《Astral Pet Store》 Chapter 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations My handsome brother, time to get up. 9Eh? Who is calling me handsome? 8Wait a minute. Wasnt I sleeping alone? Whos talking? Surprised and bewildered, Su Ping quickly opened his eyes. He turned around to take a look. Just one glance almost scared him half to death! Leaning against his pillow was a ghost that was bleeding from all the seven openings of her face. A twisted smile was ripping her mouth open, revealing ghastly white teeth. 3What the f*ck!! Trembling, Su Ping gave the ghost a backhand slap. 7His hand went straight through the ghosts face and landed on the soft pillow. It was just like fanning the air! 1The ghost grinned a bit and stuck out her scarlet tongue. Su Ping was terrified. He hastened to turn around and flee. However, he didnt pay attention due to panic; his hand was misplaced and he fell off the bed face first on the ground. It hurts! Su Ping felt his nose was broken and the pain caused a burning sensation. 1That being said, he then felt cold all over his body once he thought about the horrifying ghost again. Um, pff It seemed as if someone was trying to hold back but failed. There was a burst of laughter coming from the side. Su Ping shivered from fear. Was the ghost laughing?! Ha, ha, ha Su Ping, are you trying to kill me with laughter? How hopelessly spineless can you be, to be frightened like this! The laughter came from the side of the room. Su Ping was startled. He turned around. At the foot of the bed stood a delicate and cute girl with bright eyes and white teeth, wearing orange pajamas with cartoon characters. She was pretty, but at the moment she was laughing so hard that the word beauty no longer had anything to do with her. What is going on? Su Ping was confused. Then, he suddenly noticed there was something different about the environment of the room. The first thing that jumped out was a huge poster of a monster on the wall behind the girl. That had to be a poster from some movie. This was not his room! Su Ping never had the habit of putting up posters in his room. Where was the ghost girl? Upon remembering the shock she had given him when he woke up, he quickly turned his head to look. There was nothing on the bed. The ghost girl was gone! Did she leave? Su Ping was in a daze. He was just about to breathe in relief. And yet, all of a sudden, a black figure whooshed out from under his blanket. It was a black cat. It was more of a rolling than a whooshing out. The cat was so chubby that it was practically a ball. Snowball, come here, the girl said to the black cat. 2Hearing her voice, the black cat spared no effort in struggling with its four limbs to stand, finally turning around from its belly-up position. The cat shook its fur for a bit, threw a glance to Su Ping who was still cowering on the ground and walked toward the girl with graceful little steps. Maybe he was just imagining things, but Su Ping thought he was being despised by a cat. 2At that moment Su Ping suddenly noticed two sharp horns on the head of the black cat. There were a few strands of dark red hair on its forehead, forming something like a circle of flames. A question mark slowly emerged above Su Pings head. Buzzing! Suddenly, as if space and time were quivering Su Pings vision blurred. Like flood currents, countless pieces of information were surging in his head from all sides. 4Su Ping? Su Lingyue? Astral Pets? Another world? The information that came in a continuous stream was confusing and overwhelming. Su Ping felt his head was about to explode, and the pain was unbearable. He had to clench his teeth to somewhat hold back the urge to utter a sound. He didnt know how long it took before the messy storm of information in his head gradually quieted down. Some clips of memory emerged in an orderly manner along the timeline. He had been transported to another world 5Su Ping came to the realization. No wonder he was in this unfamiliar room with that strange girl and the odd cat. However, I was just curling up at home to sleep! How could I be transported to another world like this? Was it because I used my hand for some pre-sleep exercise? 40Inside, Su Ping was smiling bitterly. He began to sort through the memories in his mind. This is a world similar to earth. But the technology is more advanced, already having entered the era of interstellar travels, reaching far beyond the earth. At the same time, the focus here is not technological development, but the unique Astral Pets! Astral Pets come in great variety and have everything to do with human society. There are Tool Pets who are in charge of infrastructure, transportation and work in daily life, even in scientific research! Battle pets are responsible for pioneering new frontiers amongst the stars and they also offer support in wars. When it comes to battles and status classification of major countries, the might of the battle pets is the decisive factor! 2Astral Pets Su Ping indulged himself in those memory clips. The more he knew, the more shocked he was. He then understood what that ghost girl was about. Battle pet of the demon family, the Phantom Flame Beasts main ability is to construct illusions and manipulate fire elements This Phantom Flame Beast was that strange cat, a ferocious and tough battle pet of the demon family. This was an Astral Pet that was proficient both in spirit control and element control, a rare kind that could cost an arm and a leg! Su Ping couldnt believe that his younger sister Su Lingyue would use such a rare Astral Pet just to trick him every day 2Once he finished browsing through the memories of his bodys original owner, Su Ping found this life both funny and annoying. This brother and sister were such a quarrelsome pair; they mutually couldnt stand the sight of the other since young. At first, Su Ping was the one who often played pranks to bully and scare his younger sister. However, the tables had turned as they grew up. It was Su Pings turn to spend his days on tenterhooks. 9The trigger for such a change was because they had entered different schools when they were twelve. One of them went to a common trade school. The other went to the Academy of Astral Pet Warriors! In a world that was centered on Astral Pets, not everyone could become an Astral Pet Warrior. Only the ones that were well-endowed at birth could build contracts with Astral Pets! 6It was determined at birth that the former Su Ping didnt have such talent, which meant that he was destined to be a normal person. But, in their childhood, this pair of brother and sister didnt understand this concept. Therefore, the talented Su Lingyue had always been the one on the receiving end, being constantly bullied by Su Ping who had no talent to train Astral Pets. Once they realized the difference between them, the disastrous life for Su Ping had finally begun. This younger sister of his was not one to be taken lightly. She harbored a bitter resentment due to all the times she had been bullied by her big brother. She had been repaying him that kindness by several folds over the years. 8At the present day, the gap between them had widened even more. One of them was a genius girl who was enrolled in a famous school, with a promising future ahead of her, while the other couldnt even get into an average university. He would have to drop out of school to help out the family in the business. 1Well, what are you doing there? You didnt damage your head with the fall, did you? Su Lingyue felt something was unusual as she stared at the dumbstruck Su Ping who was sitting on the ground. She frowned, since she remembered that he fell head first. She wasnt worried about Su Pings safety, but their parents might blame her for this. Eh? Su Ping came back to his senses. He threw a look at the proud girl who was there holding her head high with her arms folded in front of her chest. He didnt know what to do with her. Dont play pranks like this anymore, said Su Ping. Since he had taken over this body, he didnt want to continue with the practical-joke-revenge living arranged by his sister. Su Lingyue was taken aback. Wouldnt he usually jump right up and give vent to a torrent of abuse to call me a shrew? 1Why is he so quiet today? Could it be He thinks I could become soft-hearted just because he wants to submit? Hmm! As long as you havent become dumb. Well, truth be told, maybe you can become smarter with your head smashed, given your poor intelligence. Su Lingyue sneered. She turned around and left right away. Dont dawdle. Hurry up and get down for breakfast. Dont make mom tell me to come up and get you again! 4Slam! She smashed the door behind her. Su Ping produced a forced smile. Why was his younger sister so violent when other peoples sisters were cute and lovable girls? 9Whoosh! The door was pulled open again. Su Ping was startled. It was Su Lingyue who had returned. She hid her spooky face behind the door as she added, Also, dont tell mom on me. Or else Then she made a cutthroat gesture. 3Slam! The poor door had to shoulder another strike before Su Ping could give a reply. Su Ping sat there for a while and crawled back up after he was sure no more sounds were coming from outside. He glanced around the room and saw many action figures and posters of Astral Pets. While he was a normal person in this world, he wasnt inferior to the average Astral Pet Warriors regarding the studies on Astral Pets. Of course, this didnt stem from his great love of Astral Pets. This bro hated Astral Pets. He was only delving in such studies to find a way to defeat Astral Pets as an average person! 13To be more accurate, to find a way to defeat his sisters Astral Pet! However, many years had passed; he was still on the receiving end of maltreatment and contempt without the ability to fight back. One could only imagine how difficult his life had been, for him to have researched this much. Su Ping had a surge of mixed feelings after he reviewed the 18-year life of this man. Not only was he a good-for-nothing, but he had also offended the only powerful person he could have latched himself to. He had been mischievous since he was a kid. He created so many troubles and fooled his sister many times. He would put caterpillars in her lunchbox or scare her in the dead of night by dressing up as a ghost. He was practically the cause of her childhood trauma. 1 Look at the results. He had turned the girl whose coattails he could ride on into his foe. Besides, this sister of his was not a kind person. She had become his adulthood trauma for a change. 7Su Ping definitely had to find a chance to reconcile with this powerful sister. Otherwise, he would be traumatized or his nerves would be wrecked after a few more rounds of peculiar scares. 2Su Ping got himself ready, then he put on his slippers and headed downstairs. What took you so long? The congee is getting cold. Hurry up, his mother, Li Qingru, said. She seemed to be in her forties, gentle and refined. Su Lingyue had already dug in and remained by the table. She had placed the Phantom Flame Beast named Snowball on the chair next to hers, which was supposed to be his spot. Su Ping curled his lips. Even at a simple breakfast, he could still feel such a vindictive nature Coming. Su Ping went to the living room to get another chair. He took a look at the substantial breakfast with congee, meat pies, and soybean milk. He was getting hungry. 1 Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows and cast a glance at Su Ping. She deliberately used Snowball to occupy his seat to provoke him, so that he would get angry and scream and yell. That way she would tell her mom to scold him. Why did he bear the insult? 1Curious. There was some alertness in Su Lingyues looks. Was this guy up to something by acting out of character? Mom, Im done. Ill be heading to the academy now. Since her plan had fallen through, Su Lingyue was no longer in the mood to stay. She finished her breakfast quickly and bid farewell to her mom. When she was about to leave, Li Qingru stopped her, Xiao Yue, wait. Ah? Su Lingyue turned around. Recently, your brothers store hasnt been performing very well, its not quite popular. How about you put Snowball there just to put on the dog? Li Qingru tried to sound her out. 7Su Lingyue was surprised. She threw a glance at Su Ping who was swallowing down the congee. She rolled her eyes and grumpily reasoned with her, Mom, the business has been worsening day by day since you let this guy take over. Why do you think that is? The reason is that this guy is not attending to his proper duties. Do you still remember when someone almost filed a complaint against us at the Association of Astral Pets? Someone left a Messenger Bird there for the boarding service. However, it started saying f*ck you dumb**s to all the people it met, and it would blurt out all kinds of curse words, all in less than a week. A few days later, the bird was beaten to death and this case remained unresolved! 13Do you have the courage to have my Snowball be raised by him when he cant even take care of a Messenger Bird? There is hope that Snowball can advance to an Astral Pet of the eighth rank. If you dont mind, I wont, either. After all, you were the one that bought me Snowball. Li Qingru was rendered speechless. She opened her mouth but ended up sighing. If it werent for the fact that she had to rest quietly to recuperate since she was under the weather, she wouldnt have asked Su Ping to take over the store so early. Su Ping could sense his sisters unkind glare but decided to keep silent. He lowered his head and continued eating the congee without paying attention to Su Lingyue. 11Hmm! she snorted, after sensing that Su Ping knew how to behave in a delicate situation. She picked up Snowball who was still eating bones and went back to her room to get changed and head out. A moment later, Su Ping had also finished his breakfast. As per usual, after Li Qingru told him to take care, he rode the bike to the store. It was an Astral Pets store. Su Ping was a dabbler trainer. His work was more related to Astral Pets servicing than to actual training. After all, the real master trainers could change the potential and rank of an Astral Pet. The master trainers enjoyed similar, or even higher positions than Astral Pet Warriors! 3Along the way, Su Ping saw high buildings and large mansions, just like on earth. The only thing different was the peculiar-looking Astral Pets walking alongside most of the pedestrians. I am indeed in another world Su Ping exclaimed. Everything was like a dream but it was every bit as real. Soon, he had arrived at his familys Astral Pet store. The store was at the end of a commercial street, a relatively remote location, but it used to be pretty popular. Su Pings mother Li Qingru was an official Astral Pet trainer of the Federation. While she was only an elementary trainer, she was more than capable of opening a small store like this. She had loads of repeated customers. But things turned south quickly when Su Ping took over the store. Could anyone expect that a person who disliked Astral Pets would take good care of them? Crash~! Su Ping opened the roller shutter door. He could see dust stirring up in the air when sunshine reached the interior of the store. It seemed the store hadnt been cleaned in a long time. There was a pungent smell of animal urine and feces coming from the inside. Su Ping frowned and held his breath for a bit. All of a sudden, cold mechanic sounds emerged in Su Pings mind. A suitable soul was detected within the target range. Performing contract detection Contract completed. Adding to the system Completed Ready to launch System? Su Ping paused for a second. Then, glow burst out from his eyes. What should come was coming 16 Chapter 2 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As an Otaku, Su Ping would spend all his days learning online. He was not a stranger to systems. Pleasantly surprised, Su Ping began to probe the functions of this system immediately. 9I am the Super Pet System, dedicated to cultivating the strongest pets in the world, and the motto of this system is: everything can be cultivated, and everything is a pet! 24A pet cultivation system?! Su Ping exclaimed in surprise. The system sounded presumptuous. Everything was a pet. So, could flowers and the grass along the road be counted as pets as well? Flowers and grass can be pets as well, when they have intelligence and are spiritually awakened. Pets of the vegetation family evolved from common plants, the system gave an indifferent reply. 2Su Ping was taken aback. He glared at the air and asked, You can hear my thoughts? I am connected with the hosts soul. Of course, I am aware of my hosts thoughts Warning, first profanity alert! 6 Su Ping fell into silence. The system has been activated. You, my host, must add a pet store that belongs to you within 24 hours. If the addition fails, the system will be removed and the memory of the day will be erased The system added. 4The system would be removed? Su Ping raised his eyebrows after hearing that reply. While a system wasnt all that uncommon, it was a system nonetheless. 3Theres a pet store right in front of me. Can I add this one? Su Ping asked telepathically. Authorized. Please confirm. Su Ping confirmed right away. After all, this pet store was owned by his family. He could do whatever he wanted with it. Addition was successful. Adjusting the pet store [Pet Trough] established, [Nursing Pen] established, [Window to Cultivation Plane] established Set-up is finished. Initiating beginners quest Two pets are detected in the store. Please select any one pet and enhance its strength by three-fold within a week to reach the standard deemed as qualified by this system. 3As the system finished its reports, promptly, Su Ping felt the Astral Pet store appeared to be different than before. The previous pungent smell of urine and animal feces was gone. At the same time, the store appeared to be tidier and cleaner. The items were the same as before but the outlook was completely new. 1Enhance the strength of an Astral Pet by three-fold? Within a week? Su Ping wondered if he had heard the system wrong. Or, maybe, the system was acting up. How hard was it to enhance the strength of an Astral Pet? Without hunting and training day in and day out, or consuming popular brands of precious food, it was impossible! It was incredibly hard to achieve progress by one fold, let alone three-fold in one try or the one weeks time limit 1What will happen if I fail in this quest? Su Ping asked. The host must accept punishment for failure. The method of punishment will be drawn at random, including thunder punishment, purgatory punishment, extreme pain punishment the system answered. 10Su Ping rolled his eyes. He could tell none of those forms of punishment were to be trifled with just by hearing the names. 2Cant I change to another quest? Su Ping was making his final struggle. No. He was turned down ruthlessly. Warning. Second profanity alert! Third profanity alert! Thunder punishment randomly chosen! 4Hardly had the systems voice faded away when Su Ping felt a huge electric current running through his whole body. He was twitching like a zombie dancing Disco. 11The electric current disappeared as quickly as it came. Su Ping felt a burning pain all over his body. He wanted to hurl out verbal insults but he pushed the urge down. A wise man should know when to retreat. Never mind. I will try out the quest first. If I fail, then I have to say the system is a piece of garbage! Su Ping bit his teeth in hatred. He dragged his aching body to the pet room inside the store. As soon as he was inside, Su Ping noticed the place was more spacious. The main footprint was the same but the score of piled-up iron cages was gone. Taking their place were two rows of stone cages. 3It was more like a strange stone array than stone cages. Several stalagmites rose straight from the ground and surrounded the two Astral Pets. The gap between the stalagmites was big and there was no ceiling above them. The Astral Pets were virtually able to hop right out or squeeze through the gaps. However, the two Astral Pets were lying on the ground without the slightest intention of bailing out. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. This had to be something the system had conjured up. The [Pet Trough] the system mentioned must be this. He threw a look at the two pets in the stone array. Both were Battle Pets of the average type. One of the pets was a Lightning Rat, an inferior grade Battle Pet of the agile type. Even in adulthood, a Lightning Rat would only reach the intermediate position of the first rank. The probability of Lightning Rats evolving was quite low. Even when they did evolve into Thunderstorm Rats, they could only reach the third rank, which was as high as they could go. 10The other one was Moon Chasing Hound, also an inferior grade Battle Pet of the agile type. When grown-up, Moon Chasing Hounds would be at the high position of the first rank, about as powerful as a Siberian tiger on earth. 9Su Ping faintly remembered that those two Astral Pets were left in the stores pet boarding service and were going to be picked up after a couple of days. Im going with the Lightning Rat. 1Su Ping considered his options and chose the weaker Lightning Rat. This way, the room for improvement would be larger. He heard the systems voice again, Pet selected. Please choose a Cultivation Plane. As soon as the system finished the sentence, a surreal ray of white light suddenly appeared in front of Su Ping and it tore apart space, forming a vertical crack that was in the shape of an eye. There was a destructive aura on the other side of the opening, able to twist anything it came into contact with. Su Ping was taken aback. Upon confirming that this thing wouldnt pose any danger to him, he asked the system. What is a Cultivation Plane? Cultivation Planes are the main sites for the breeding and cultivation of pets. The host can choose a site suitable to the selected pet to cultivate it. Cultivation sites? 4Su Ping dug through his memory for information on this regard. The cultivation of Astral Pets relied heavily on the sites. Therefore, many Astral Pet breeding stores would rent large areas to build up cultivation sites, also known as professional hunting grounds. The larger pet stores would have such facilities as well, but with more thorough services. For small pet stores like the one Su Ping was operating, they only had to feed their customers pets and keep the place clean. Detecting pet. Lightning Rat. A pet of the thunder family. Match found for most suitable cultivation plane. Ancient Thunder Cloud Realm. Entering, yes or no? 2Su Ping felt baffled. Yes I guess. Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt this cultivation planes name somewhat familiar. Astral Pets came from different backgrounds but most of them were from cracks in space, or maybe some were celestial bodies occupied by beasts and animals, while other Astral Pets were from ancient planets. 1The Thunder Cloud Realm seemed to be an ancient birth site of Astral Pets in the thunder family that was broken and long gone. It was said that there had been many top-level Astral Pets in the thunder family, such as the Thunder Dragon of Blue Sea, the Nine-headed Grand Thunder, and the Zephyr Beast, all of them were from the Thunder Cloud Realm. With the collapse and disappearance of the Thunder Cloud Realm, those top-level Astral Pets had become legends that could be rarely seen. 2Could it be that the place he was going to was an ancient site that was long lost? Before Su Ping had returned to his senses, he felt a strong force sucking him toward the crack with the surreal white light. The sky and earth were spinning around. Then, it turned pitch dark. 3When he regained his sight, he saw a blurry white mist and heard the rolling sounds of dull thunders. Su Ping was there in a daze for a moment before he felt shocked by the visuals in front of him! Was this a lost ancient site? He found himself in a vast area surrounded by giant trees. Clouds and fog were in the sky tens of meters away from the top of the trees. Lightning flashed amid the cloud and mist. Purple lights flickered as if dragons were there riding the clouds. The boundless starry sky could be seen through the thinner areas in the sea of clouds and mist. Giant planets, near and far, were visible to the naked eye, so close that the rings of planetary meteorites on their surfaces were clear and distinct. 1 Chapter 3 9 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The host has established connection to the Thunder Cloud Realm. Connection valid for three days During the beginners quest, beginners protection will be granted to the host: unlimited number of deaths during the exploration! 9Temporary contract between the host and the pet has been established Please head out on your own Su Ping was still stunned in this vast and ancient land unveiling in front of him when he was dragged back to reality by the row of prompt messages in his mind. He came to a halt. Immediately, he noticed a line that indicated danger. Number of deaths? A bad hunch rose in his mind. All of a sudden, a huge shadow skimmed over his head. The day seemed to have become darker. Su Ping raised his head, and his pupils were instantly dilated by the sight. A pair of huge wings that could blot out the sky and cover the sun were stirring up the vast sea of clouds that seemed to stretch out to infinity. Lightning flashed and thunder roared among the dark purple wings; the countless clouds that were closest to them began to tumble over. 1What What the hell is this?!! Su Ping was dumbstruck. Even a massive blue whale would be smaller than a feather of this giant beast! While he was still in shock, a strong gale swept through in a matter of seconds, swooping down from a high altitude and slashing at him like thousands of wind blades. Run 2Just as this idea came to Su Pings mind, he felt excruciating pain all over his body. His sight dimmed and darkness struck all of a sudden. Am I dead? Su Ping thought, with heavy-laden eyes. But light soon emerged as a flood. He opened his eyes; in front of him was still the vast and ancient scene and yet, the environment seemed to have changed. He was no longer surrounded by giant trees, but flourishing and tall blades of grass. He remembered the prompt message from the system. Su Ping came back to his senses. Was this the so-called unlimited number of deaths? He could die as many times as he wanted in that place? 2This idea brought him some relief. That being said, he felt the urge to let loose a torrent of abuse in the next second. While he wouldnt die for real, he wouldnt want to experience that pain when he thought he was going to be torn into pieces. It was too painful! System, I want to go home, Su Ping began to beg in an anguished tone. The quest has not been accomplished. An early return is not allowed. Warning! First profanity alert! !! Su Ping turned pale. He had to stay in this deserted world where giant beasts were running wild for three days? How many deaths would he have to endure? He was on the verge of a mental breakdown. What kind of system was this? Rustle, rustle~! Abruptly, he heard a subtle sound. The sound made Su Pings hair stand on end. He looked over in terror, only to realize that the sound came from the Lightning Rat by his feet. This little guy had followed him to that place and was shivering in fright at the moment. The little guy had also seen the giant beast that could cover up the entire sky and was surely scared to death. You poor little thing. Youll have to die many deaths for three days along with me Su Ping sighed in despair. Misery loves company. 3Maybe he felt close to the Lightning Rat because of the temporary contract. He felt sorry for the Lighting Rat after looking at the shivering animal. Su Ping crouched down to pat the rat to calm it down. As he was patting the Lightning Rat It struck Su Ping that the goal of sending him there was to train this little guy. To train the little guy so that its strength could be improved by three times within one week. It was hard, for sure. But the focus in this quest should be the Lightning Rat! This horrifying cultivation site was prepared for the Lightning Rat! The quest can be finished sooner if the Lightning Rat reaches the desired cultivation level. I can see that this is hard, but Ill never know if I dont push the limits, can I? After this thought, Su Ping turned his sight to the Lightning Rat that had gradually calmed down in his hand. 1The jittery Lightning Rat slowly quieted down after being stroked by the warm hand, as if it represented a safe harbor. However, right then, the Lightning Rat was sensing a strong surge of uneasiness in its heart. Following this hunch, the Lightning Rat looked over with its little rat eyes, only to see its temporary master glaring at itself with a pair of eyes that were shimmering with terror! The Lightning Rat: ? Come on. You can do this. Su Ping grinned. The Lightning Rat felt chills. The Lightning Rat surely realized something because it began to struggle and wiggle in Su Pings hand with great effort. While the Lightning Rat was an Astral Pet of the agile type, its strength was still greater than Su Pings. In an instant, the Lightning Rat struggled itself free. Come back here! Su Ping cried out at once. But he shrank back as soon as the words were out of his mouth. This was the Thunder Cloud Realm where ferocious beasts were everywhere. To scream and yell like this was practically a request for death. Then, he remembered he had already built a temporary contract with the Lightning Rat. He concentrated and immediately noticed another faint presence of consciousness running alongside his own. The first consciousness was conveying vague traces of emotions and ideas. Fear, anxiety, shock, escape! Those were from the Lightning Rat. Is this the power that comes with a contract with an Astral Pet? No wonder I hear people say that an Astral Pet and its master can share the same mind. It can hardly be understood without personal experience. Su Pings eyes flickered. The power that came with the contract was something he had long wished for years back, which came with the very standard that distinguished the common public and the Astral Pet Warriors. Squeak All of a sudden, he heard shrill cries made by the Lighting Rat coming from the bushes in the distance. Scared, Su Ping ran over at once. He saw that the Lighting Rat was confronting a large insect near the root of a giant grass of about seven to eight meters in height. Its fur was bristled and it was showing its teeth. The large insect was about two meters long in a green color mixed with purple patterns. Some light produced by electricity would spring out from the purple patterns. This was also an Astral Pet from the thunder family! Why does it look like a caterpillar? The appearance of the large insect reminded Su Ping of such an insect. Only the former was hundreds of times more ferocious than a caterpillar. Sh*t, were not going to be swallowed by this insect, are we? Su Pings blood was frozen as he saw all the sharp teeth covering the insects mouth. Death came instantly when he was torn apart by the fierce wind caused by the gargantuan beast that could cover up the sky. If he were to fall victim to this giant insect, he would have a taste of living was no better than dying! He even wanted to commit suicide at once. However, if he did, he would be reborn in another random location later. There was one more thing. There was nothing around him that could be used as a weapon. Su Ping looked around and only found a rock on the ground. He was filled with mixed emotions. Bashing himself to death? How much strength would he have to use to kill himself with one blow? 2If he couldnt do it, what could he do if he remained in a half-dead state? This question was lingering in Su Pings mind like a sophisticated philosophy conundrum. Squeak! While Su Ping was still fantasizing about the most conveniently lethal angle to smash himself with the rock, he suddenly heard a shrill scream. He looked up. The Lighting Rat was about to lose its life. It had been grabbed by the giant insect. The giant insect had many feet, like a centipede. The sharp edges pierced through the Lightning Rats soft belly. Blood was spilling out. The Lightning Rat passed away after only a bit of struggle. Su Ping looked pale. He couldnt bear to look at the scene and there were unexplainable feelings of anger. The system suddenly gave an alert. Revive pet on the spot. Yes or no? Su Ping was surprised. Seeing that the giant insect was about to stuff the Lightning Rats body into its mouth, Su Ping shouted without further thinking, Yes! Before the sound of his voice had died away, the Lightning Rat that was about to be put into the insects maw suddenly turned into sparkles that fell back to the ground in front of the insect and took the shape of the Lightning Rat again. Crack! The insect missed its bite. The insect was stunned, since its prey had suddenly come back to life. The insect: ??? 2Su Ping didnt offer any explanation to the insect. Since the Lightning Rat had come back to life, Su Ping yelled out at once, Attack the insect! 1Thanks to the emotional strength passed along through the contract, Su Pings directions were delivered to the Lightning Rat immediately. The Lighting Rat was frozen on the spot because, in its mind, it was still seized by the terror of death. Su Pings shout woke the Lightning Rat up. The obedience instinct that came from being domesticated emerged; the Lightning Rat rushed forward almost subconsciously. With the speed of lighting! 5Whoosh! The Lightning Rat sped up all of a sudden and smashed itself against the giant insect. 2Bang! Due to the impact, the giant bug leaned backward. Halfway through, the insect stopped the motion. The sharp edges of its many feet moved fast. The insect grabbed the Lightning Rat and tore it apart in a most appalling way. The Lightning Rat had died, again! Revive pet on the spot. Yes or no? 4Do it! 3Su Ping didnt give it much thought. He issued another order to strike right when the Lightning Rat came back to life. Since the number of revivals was unlimited, Su Ping was convinced that they would kill this giant insect eventually. While the gap in abilities between the insect and the Lightning Rat was vast, there was still a possibility of winning for the latter. He had to be able to grasp the tiniest chance of victory! Chapter 4 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Lightning Rat was still in shock after being brought back to life. However, it soon regained consciousness that time. After a second of hesitation, the Lightning Rat dashed toward the huge insect as commanded. The huge insect was infuriated, since its prey had escaped twice from its mouth. When the Lightning Rat was about to arrive, the huge insect spat out a sort of white secretion that spread out like a spiders web, completely trapping the Lightning Rat. Once its prey had been captured, the huge insect wiggled over and tore the Lightning Rat apart with the sharp claws. Revive! Attack, again! Su Ping brought the Lightning Rat back to life immediately and told it to strike at once. In just a blink, the Lightning Rat had been brought back to life again and again and killed by the huge insect over and over. At the eighth time it rushed on to face the web spat out by the giant insect, the Lightning Rat flashed over and disappeared on the spot in an instant, only to re-emerge somewhere further apart. 1Thunder Flash! 4Su Ping shivered from fear. Was the ghost laughing?! 1Was that one of the 10 special skills for Astral Pets of the thunder family, Thunder Flash? Su Ping wondered if he was hallucinating. How could a Lighting Rat at the first rank comprehend a special skill of the thunder family that was so rare it was unimaginably precious? 1Su Ping was surprised and confused. Not even all of the advanced Astral Pets of the thunder family, such as those of the seventh or eighth rank, could master a top-level special skill of such rarity! Besides, this Lightning Rat was just average, even poor, so to speak. The Lightning Rat might not even be able to learn the middle-rank pet skills of the thunder family, not to mention comprehend the special skills! 2Su Ping kept his attention on the fight to observe. After the sudden rush, the Lightning Rat came close to a side of the huge insect in the twinkling of an eye. The Lightning Rat had found a perfect soft spot. Lightning was generated around its body as the Lightning Rat smashed into the soft flesh on the side of the huge insect. 2The huge insect fell to the ground immediately. There were some burns at its fleshy spot. However, the insect was not yet entirely incapacitated. Instead, stimulated by the sharp pain, the insect began to twist and turn violently. Soon, it crawled back up and launched a strike at the Lightning Rat at a faster speed. Having released all the energy, the Lightning Rat was tired so it was moving slowly. It died again after the huge insects strike that trapped it. Revive, Su Ping said quickly. 2The Lightning Rat came into being on the ground again. It was no longer confused and puzzled as before, as if it had gotten used to this fresh start after withstanding a short period of pain. Faced with this traumatized insect, before Su Ping gave any orders, the Lightning Rat had dashed over to continue the unfinished battle. 4Attack, injury, death, and revival. After more than a dozen rounds, the huge insect finally fell, dying with anger and unwillingness because it could no longer defeat the never-dying Lightning Rat. 2In the latter rounds, Su Ping never saw the Thunder Flash again; it seemed that such an attack was only a flash in the pan. He felt sorry and a bit disappointed. That being said, he knew that as long as what he saw was real, then the Lightning Rat could do it again in the future, since it had already succeeded once! Having taken care of the giant insect, Su Ping was able to catch a break. At the very least, he wouldnt have to be eaten up by the giant insect and experience that disgusting way of dying. Now I see that this place is dangerous indeed, but the training is productive. 2Su Ping took a look at the Lightning Rat sprawled on top of the giant insect, exhausted. After the little guy was brought back to life, its crafty movements were faster and more agile. The Lightning Rat even employed deceptive movements to sneak up on its opponent. The battle lasted only about 10 minutes, even though the Lightning Rat was lingering between life and death. It was incredible that the Lightning Rat could achieve such a stunning progress within such a short period. Perhaps, after three days, the Lightning Rats strength could advance rapidly! Suddenly, Su Ping was filled with anticipation; finishing the quest was not entirely without hope. Come on, little guy. Su Ping patted the Lightning Rat on its little head. He stood up, ready to search for the next target. Tired! A feeling of reluctance came from the Lightning Rat. Su Ping was surprised. But recalling the arduous fight the Lightning Rat had put up to kill the giant insect, Su Ping felt he could empathize. Take some time to recover your strength first. Su Ping offered a kind smile. The Lightning Rat, who was still lying on the back of the giant insect, looked up with low spirits. It was suddenly seized by a strange feeling as it glanced at the smiling face that was moving in closer. Before the Lightning Rat could think, it felt a dull pain rushing in. Revive. 3Looking at the Lightning Rat that came into being again on the ground, Su Ping asked with a grin, Has your strength recovered yet? Su Ping had already noticed that every time after the Lightning Rat was brought back to life, it would return to its prime state without any signs of fatigue associated with excessive energy consumption from previous battles. Therefore, this was the best way to recover. The Lightning Rats hair stood on end. This human smile was deeply engraved in its mind at this moment. Hiss! The Lightning Rat showed its teeth, as if warning Su Ping against such behavior. Su Ping put down the claw he harvested from that giant insect. The claw was indeed sharp. He was able to impale the Lightning Rat with just a bit of strength. The claw could be regarded as a handy weapon. There, there. Lets go. Su Ping stroked the Lightning Rats head. The Lightning Rat ground its teeth ferociously. If it werent for the restrictions of the contract, the it would have bitten this master to death. Three days later. A towering mountain in the Thunder Cloud Realm. Cloud and mist curled around the mountainside with steep hills and cliffs. The splendor and magnificence formed a landscape painting of the deserted land that was tranquil and beautiful. On an unassuming boulder, a couple of petty lives were engaged in a fierce battle of life and death! Hurry. Use Thunder Shadow Image to distract it. 1Circle around to its back from the side. Use Thunder Slash to strike its side. 3Su Ping was standing by the boulder to communicate and give instructions telepathically. Two figures in front of him, one big, one small, were fighting an intense fight. The big one was a cockroach-shaped monster the size of an elephant. The quick and agile being was covered with a stone carapace in the color of lime and claws like sharp stone awls that grew out from its abdomen. This was a type of Astral Pet living in this land of boulders, and an earth family Astral Pet that was rarely seen in the Thunder Cloud Realm. For Astral Pets of the thunder family, those from the earth family were their arch enemies. 6The small figure was the size of a regular domestic cat with purplish hair and electric arcs around its body. Its hair had wild curls like sharp needles. This was the Lightning Rat. 1Buzzing! Lightning surged. All of a sudden, the Lightning Rat charged toward the stone cockroach monster. 2Out of instinct, the stone cockroach monster chased after the Lightning Rat. However, right at this moment, a lighter purple flash whooshed by and appeared behind the stone cockroach monster. Soon, the stone cockroach monster felt something was off. The Lightning Rat that was covered in electric arcs was running forward but that figure was getting fainter and fainter, until it was reduced to a half-transparent shadow formed by lightning. It was an afterimage! Abruptly, the stone cockroach monster sensed danger. It turned around quickly, only to see a ray of glaring purple light within its sight. The Lightning Rat jumped up high from the ground. Lightning was gathering in increasing density around it, gradually forming a sharp blade that had concentrated strength. Pff! The blade of lightning fell. The soft spot between the gaps of the side carapace of the stone cockroach monster could not withstand this cut. The stone cockroach monster was cut into two! Green blood spilled out onto the boulder. Perfect! Su Ping snapped his fingers. The Lightning Rat was able to kill this Astral Pet of the earth family that was a grade higher with only one life. The Lightning Rat was forging ahead by leaps and bounds, several times stronger than three days before. It was a fact. Just then, in his mind, he had received the prompt message from the system. The quest had been completed. I didnt know that we could do this within three short days 2Su Ping exclaimed to himself. This was hardly imaginable. That being said, to achieve such an improvement, both the Lightning Rat and Su Ping had devoted considerable effort. They had experienced different ways of dying for over a hundred times and the Lightning Rat had even experienced over a thousand deaths. Quest accomplished. Cultivation Plane closing Disconnecting host from the Thunder Cloud Realm Removing host and pets temporary contract 1Prepare for return In the next second, darkness fell into his eyes. When the light came back to his world, the familiar scenes of the pet store emerged before Su Ping, as if a lifetime had passed. Chapter 5 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Beginners mission completed. Host interface unlocked Pet store is officially open for business. Establish [Currency Conversion] module. Establish [Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation] module Beginner mission rewards issued. Collect now? Su Ping came back to his senses after the familiar sounds of the systems prompt tones. His eyes sparkled upon hearing the mention of rewards. Collect! he said without demur. The host has gained elementary Pet Identification Spell. Pet Identification Spell? 1Su Ping waited for a few more seconds but heard no more prompt messages. He glared at the air in despair. Is that it? 2He exhausted himself in the three days of hellish torture and all he gained was a Pet Identification Spell book? And it was elementary? With the Federal Illustrated Book for All Pets, Su Ping deemed this reward of little value or interest; such a skill could not be more worthless. 3The Pet Identification Spell issued by this system can help you gain insight into millions upon millions of types of Astral Pets. Your Illustrated Book for Pets cannot compare with this, the system gave a reply in a cold voice, clearly unsatisfied with Su Pings complaint and resentment. 4Su Ping stood in amazement. To gain insight into millions upon millions of types of Astral Pets? In his memory, even the most authoritative and comprehensive Illustrated Book for Pets issued by the Federation only recorded information of a few millions of types of Astral Pets, including many Astral Pets that had gone extinct. Was it true that the goods generated by a system had to be the best of the best? Su Pings feeling of resentment disappeared in no time. While this reward was not the immediate strength enhancement he expected, it was a precious skill nonetheless. Additionally, in the future, if he could go to another ancient site like the Thunder Cloud Realm, he would be able to identify those ancient Astral Pets with this skill. After all, most of those Astral Pets had disappeared from peoples lives and there werent many records of them in the Federal Illustrated Book. Su Ping was choked up with emotions after having obtained a new skill and he was eager to test it. He looked around and suddenly remembered the Lightning Rat. Where is that little guy? Su Ping hurried to the pet room at the back. He saw that the Lightning Rat had fallen into a deep sleep in one of the ancient stalagmite arrays. The three days of hellish training had worn the Lightning Rat out. It fell into a sound sleep as soon as it returned to this familiar place. Compared with three days prior, not much had changed in the Lightning Rats appearance. There were just a couple of more strains of dark purple hair mixed with the light purple strands and its body was leaner than before. 1However, the faintly discernible gloomy and violent aura of a beast that was spreading out from the Lightning Rat was making the Moon Chasing Hound in the other stalagmite array shiver in fear; it was obviously unsettled. Su Ping put his mind at ease after finding the Lightning Rat safe and sound. Although the contract had been ended and they could no longer exchange and communicate like before, he had become attached to this little guy after three days together. It was a pity that it was someone elses Astral Pet. He would have to return it someday. While Su Han was sighing, a prompt message suddenly popped out in his mind. Employ Pet Identification Spell. Yes or no? Identify this little guy? Su Ping took a pause and selected yes. Lighting Rat Property: Astral Pet of the thunder family Rank: Upper position of first grade Combat Strength: 3.6 1Aptitudes: Below average Abilities Mastered: Lightning Speed, Thunder Flash, Thunder Shadow Image, Thunder Slash, Thunder Outerwear Su Ping was surprised. Thunder Flash? He saw Thunder Flash in the abilities mastered! Had the Lightning Rat learned this top-level special skill of the thunder family? Su Ping was stunned. He didnt see the Lightning Rat employing the Thunder Flash for a second time in the battles later on. He had thought he was only having blurred visions. He didnt know that the Lighting Rat had indeed picked up this skill! How astonishing it was that a Lightning Rat of the lowest rank that could be spotted everywhere in the Federation had mastered the Thunder Flash that not even an Astral Pet of the thunder family of the seventh or eighth grade could master easily! If he told people about this, they would think he had lost his mind! This little guy is many times more valuable! Su Ping calmed himself down, although his eyes were still glowing. A Lighting Rat that had mastered the Thunder Flash special skill would be even hundreds of times more valuable than its peers! Not to mention the Lighting Rat had learned other skills. Apart from the Lightning Speed that was common among all Lightning Rats, both the Thunder Slash and Thunder Shadow Image were a must for advanced Astral Pets. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to call a Lightning Rat a mythical creature when it was equipped with so many powerful skills. But there was something strange. In the column of aptitude, the Lightning Rat was rated below average. Why? Sensing the questions in Su Pings mind, the system explained calmly, The evaluation of its aptitude is based on the comparison of the data from all Lightning Rats born since the beginning of the endless chaos era to the present day. Host, you can trust the result. 1All Lightning Rats Su Ping became speechless because of astonishment. Even the number of Lightning Rats born in the Federation every year would be beyond calculation, not to mention if they were to start counting since the chaos era in the distant past. If so This Lightning Rat could already be considered formidable with a below-average aptitude! 2 Su Yanjing looked up. She could already see the signage of that little pet store down the streetPixie Pet Store. In sharp contrast to the gaily shining sun, Su Yanjings mood was cloudy and terrible. She didnt expect that she would fall on evil days. She had been forced to a tight corner at the preliminary contest of the Pet Tournament. This was an annual grand event of the academy. The students would display their strengths in this event. If someone could be favored by some Astral Pet masters during the tournament, they would be able to enjoy better tutoring and training. This could add brilliance in their resumes when the time came to join the Astral Pet Team! However, for three rounds in a row, all she met were strong opponents that were highly popular. The result was that several Battle Pets she took such meticulous care of had all been wounded and could no longer fight. Would she be stumped at the preliminary contest? That was unacceptable to her! She had already asked her family to spend a fortune to invite an advanced pet healer to cure one of the battle pets. That being said, one battle pet was not enough. That was her ace in the hole. She had to have a battle pet that could be the power forward and that could lure out her opponents ace pet. If it werent for the fact that the academy prohibited any pets that were contracted within a month to enter the tournament, she would have bought some pets at the last minute, even though that would inflict a great burden on her mind and even cause severe problems. Anyways, she had no other battle pets available, except for the Lightning Rat she had left at the stores pet boarding service. A very common low-rank Lightning Rat. Nothing special about it. She even wanted to give it up because this Lightning Rat could no longer satisfy her requirements. Faced with the recent opponents, the Lightning Rat would be heading to its doom. 1Fortunately, she was softhearted and did not remove the contract directly. So, currently, this Lightning Rat was the only other battle pet that could enter the field. The Lightning Rat was weaker but she supposed it could be used to feel her opponents out. Anyone here? Su Yanying pushed the door open and entered the pet store. She threw a casual glance over the store. It was empty, as if the owner had moved. Is the store going out of business? Su Yanying though. Fortunately, she had come in time. Yes? Su Ping heard the voice and left the pet room at once. He saw a pretty girl standing in the store, looking around. 1 Chapter 6 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hi. Su Ping stepped over. She was a customer, so he had to treat her nicely and politely. Hi, Im here to pick up my Astral Pet. The store owner had come. Su Yanying turned her looks away from the empty store and said to Su Ping, The Lightning Rat that I put here half a month ago. Is it doing okay? The master of the Lightning Rat? Su Ping was surprised. The memories related to this matter were dug out. Su Ping remembered at once. There was a strange look on his face. He couldnt help but throw more glances at this girl. Was she the luckiest girl Su Ping felt uncomfortable since the Lightning Rat had to be returned to its original master. Part of the reason was that he had become attached to the Lightning Rat and the other part was because he felt unwilling After all, this was a super Lightning Rat that had mastered one of the 10 special skills! How could he just give it up like this? 1Well he knew this little guy was someone elses in the first place. Su Ping felt dispirited by this and could only heave a few sighs. It is totally fine, better than fine. Come with me and settle the bills first, he said, lifelessly. Su Yanying was at a loss. Why did this caretaker sound strange? Was he upset? She seemed to have an idea. Dont worry. I came ahead of time but I will pay you the foster fee as we discussed. I will pay you in full. Hmm ?? Su Ping was not in the mood to talk to her. He took out the bill for the deposit. When he saw the digits, he felt another surge of heartache. 3He took a deep breath and tore the bill down slowly. He acted as if a piece of flesh had been cut off from him and his voice was laden with a deep feeling of grief. Minus the deposit you paid, you have to give another 108 His voice was shaking and he was almost choking! 108 Only 108!! An Astral Pet that had learned one of the 10 special skills was going to be given away at an appallingly low price! Well Su Yanying found that something was off about the owner but she could not put it in words. She settled the bill quickly. Here you go. Can you show me to my Astral Pet? She was dying to see the Lightning Rat, and to check if it was safe and sound. After all, some pet stores would make mistakes when they were feeding the pets which could lead to sickness. While those events were rare, she could not see such unfortunate incidents happening to her at this critical juncture. Su Ping heard the prompt tone of the money entering his account. His mouth twitched. Eventually, he stood up and turned around. Wait here, he said. He left the counter and stepped into the pet room slowly. As he looked at the Lightning Rat that was napping in the stalagmite array, recalling the battles they fought side by side for the past three days, he felt reluctant to be parted with it. Come on. Time for you to go home. Su Ping sighed and picked up the Lightning Rat gently. The Lightning Rat was startled and woke up. When it saw it was Su Ping, the Lightning Rat relaxed gradually and closed its eyes, falling back to sleep. During the three days of desperate and cruel training, only when the Lightning Rat was with Su Ping could it feel secure enough to sleep. This was a force of habit and trust! Su Ping produced a forced smile. He took some deep breaths to calm himself down and then he stepped out of the pet room. My Lightning Rat. Su Yanyings eyes glowed as she saw Su Ping coming out with the Lightning Rat in his arms. She knew this was her Lightning Rat the moment she saw it. While the Lightning Rats appearance seemed to be slightly different from before, the bond shared by flesh and blood that came from the contract could not be wrong. However, she found something strange. When she first came into the pet store, she did not feel the presence of the Lightning Rat from their contract, as if something had blocked it. She had no time to ponder about it. She hurried forward and took over the Lightning Rat from Su Pings hands. The Lightning Rat was startled again. The Lightning Rats drowsy eyes glowed once it saw that it was Su Yanying. It threw itself into her arms happily and squeaked coquettishly nonstop. Su Ping stood by their side. The happy sounds made by the Lightning Rat gave him the strange urge to strangle it to death. This punk it only knows how to squeak coquettishly when its real master is here. The Lightning Rat never did this with him. But Su Ping was well aware that the emotional bond sustained by the contract would exert a great influence on the Astral Pets. That was why the majority of the Astral Pets would never betray their masters; they would even sacrifice their lives for them! 3Come on. Lets go home. Inside, Su Yanying was glad that the Lightning Rat was still intact and was just a bit skinnier. She had heard about how some unethical pet stores would cheat on pet food to make more money. She didnt want to look further into this. Just as long as the Lightning Rat was healthy. Otherwise, to cure its illness would take a long time. Su Yanying patted its head once she placed the Lightning Rat on the ground. She didnt even bother to look at Su Ping who was standing by her side. Inside, she had given a negative rate about this store. She would never come back again! 1The Lightning Rat began to bounce around Su Yanying happily once on the ground. It was over the moon, since it had not seen its master in ages. Su Yanying pushed the door open and left. Soon, the girl and the pet vanished from Su Pings sight. Su Ping looked away as the Lightning Rat bounced about and disappeared. He heaved a sigh. Right then, the system suddenly sent a message Detecting money entering the account. [Shop] opened Beep. Money has been converted into energy points. 5Su Ping was stunned. Before he could check, he heard another message. Quest: [Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation] is ready. The host must breed a pet that belongs to himself within a week. 4Reward for quest accomplished: a random skill book for battle pet warriors. Punishment for quest failed: downgrade the hosts rate. When the rate is below the passing line, the host will be erased! 3A skill book for battle pet warriors? Su Ping was confused. He wasnt a battle pet warrior at all, and the force of the original core did not exist in his cells. The host can purchase Awakening Potion in the shop to be qualified as a battle pet warrior, the system alerted him. Su Ping was amazed. Then, he gasped. Awakening Potion? He was destined to be a common man from birth. Was it possible for him to change his life? Could he become a battle pet warrior? Something had to be spelled out. Innate skills were determined at birth! Only a tiny minority could be the exception, those who could awaken their abilities later in their lives, but there wasnt even one in a million! Of course, it was said that the state had developed some potions made from special plants found in space, and such potions could greatly increase the common peoples chances of awakening. Still, such potions were priced at a level that only the rich could afford. Anyone without millions upon millions would not even get a chance! As for those vastly wealthy people, who would take the risk of becoming a battle pet warrior to struggle in the front lines at the frontier, apart from satisfying their curiosities for a moment? Where is the shop? 2Su Ping could not wait to see this Awakening Potion. He was eager to acquire it. After all, whether in strength or survival abilities, there was a world of difference between battle pet warriors and the general public! A simple case in point would be Su Ping and his sister Su Lingyue. Ever since Su Lingyue joined the Academy for Astral Pets at the age of 12, Su Ping had never, not even once, gained the upper hand in close combat. He had always been defeated easily! Therefore, over the years, he had learned to use his brain instead of brawn, unless necessary. 3 Chapter 7 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The shop is in the hosts sea of awareness. Think of it and it will appear, the system explained. Su Ping began to think about the shop. All of a sudden, a dark gray shop interface appeared in his mind, like the cabinet of a storage unit. Only three items could be found in there. Awakening Potion100 energy points. 1Elementary beast catching ring100 energy points. 2Low-rank Astral Pet food10 energy points. Information on all three items came up at the same time. Su Ping did not hesitate to choose the Awakening Potion at once. Purchase failed. Insufficient energy, the system cautioned him. Energy? Su Ping was surprised. Only then did he notice the purchase requirement that followed the item description. The energy points are converted from the money made by the host. The exchange rate is 100:1. The current energy stored is, one point. 2Su Ping was dumbfounded. He suddenly remembered something. He browsed through his transaction history. -100! As he expected, his account had 100 points less; they had been transferred to an unknown, unfamiliar account. This is to say, with 10,000, I can buy the Awakening Potion, right? Instead of feeling frustrated, Su Ping was excited. That was an utterly cheap price. After all, the Awakening Potion was something that could elevate a common person to an Astral Pet warrior in one go! If he had to buy it in the federal outposts, the price alone would be astronomical, let alone the complicated channels he had to go through. Besides, the effect might be inferior to this one! Convert all the remaining currency in my account into energy, Su Ping said at once. 2There were more than 20,000 in the balance of his account. Those had been transferred to him by his family for him to buy some Astral Pet offspring. Currency unrelated to store activity cannot be converted, the system said. 1What? Su Ping didnt understand. Is there a difference between the money made in the store and the one made in other places? No. Warning! Profanity alert! 1 Su Ping took a deep breath. He clenched his fist, If so, why cant you convert money that comes from other channels? The currency conversion module is set up to test the hosts own development ability. This ability will be included in the final evaluation of the host in the system, the system explained. What final evaluation? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. 3The host doesnt have enough authority to know. 1 Su Ping pushed down a certain urge and gradually loosened his fist. 1He had to be humble while he was trapped in an inferior situation. Lucky for me, to make 10,000 in the pet store is not a difficult task. I just need some time. If I can train a pet like the Lightning Rat and sell it, I can make more than a million, let alone 10,000! Su Ping said to himself. Given the hosts current limits of authority, you can only rent pets, not sell them. The system doused him with cold water in a very timely manner. Su Ping: ?? He couldnt sell pets in a pet store? Warning! Second profanity alert! The system sounded cold. 5A painful memory surged in his mind. Su Ping quickly cut back the ideas that were swarming out endlessly on his mind. He took a deep breath in, and out. He had obtained the Zen spirit. 1Even if its just renting, its not difficult to make 10,000 every time I rent a pet as good as the Lightning Rat, Su Ping thought. All the services provided by the store shall be priced reasonably. The host doesnt have the right to adjust the price, the system came out again. 3Su Ping was at a loss. 1He had a bad feeling. What are the prices like? Currently, the store only has three kinds of services available: pet boarding, renting, and selling food. Since the host has not bought a nursing pen, the two existing nursing pens in the store are failed products, complimentary from the system. So, for each pet raised there, the price is 10 per hour. As for pet renting services, the prices will be set according to the rank, ability, and aptitude of the pet to be rented out. Since the host has yet to breed any pets, the prices cannot be estimated at the moment. As for the food, the host will have to go to the cultivation site to harvest food and the price will be set according to the quality of the food. Su Ping was dumbfounded. Only three services were available? That was to say, no other mechanisms or services related to pets could be made available, right? Things like the pets apparel, toys, and other services such as hair trimming for pets were the real money-makers for a pet store the main source of income! It had to be known that pets could do more than battles. In their daily lives, most of the time, pets would do some shopping with their masters, as well as dine or watch TV together. Most battle pet warriors were willing to take care of their pets thoroughly. After all, the pets were the only ones that could accompany their masters when it came to life and death struggles! If I can only make money on pet boarding services, one hour is 10, then one nursing pen can generate 240 a day, two of the nursing pens will be 480 and I can make enough money in about a month 1Su Ping did some math. The result was acceptable. One month would pass by easily. That being said, the charge for the nursing pen was higher than the market price and it was an hourly rate. Who would come out and put their pets in pet care for an hour? System, you just mentioned that the nursing pens were failed products and were complimentary. Are there other nursing pens that would charge even more? Su Ping asked in his mind. Of course there are, the system answered at once, 10 energy points for one elementary nursing pen which has to be sustained by one point of energy per day. The host will have to pay for this. It has to be sustained by my energy? Su Ping felt he had met a dark-minded merchant. That is not effective permanently? 1Of course not, the system replied, The elementary nursing pens are made with spirit stones and the pets inside will be nurtured by pure anima that can improve the power of understanding and better the constitution of the pets. In that way, the pets can pick up powerful special skills more easily. Su Ping was stunned. Was that so? One had to know that other than using some special treasures, only advanced trainers could inspire the power of understanding in a pet. But according to the system, one nursing pen had such an effect. That was practically to say that the pet could be looked after by an advanced trainer at all times What is the price for this kind of elementary nursing pen? Su Ping asked in a hurry. One hundred per hour. the system replied. 1 Su Ping fell into silence. In the market, averagely speaking, pet boarding would be charged at around 100 for 10 days unless the master had special requirements for extra services. Other than that, the price was pretty much the same everywhere. Considering this, one hundred per hour would make 2400 per day. That would be 24,000 for 10 days! The price was 24 times as high as that of other pet stores! 1System, Su Ping said all of a sudden. Yes? Can you make the price even higher? Eventually, the system turned down Su Pings request in a cold-blooded fashion. He felt rather disappointed. 1The price was high, even unimaginably queer. However, as far as Su Ping could tell, such elementary nursing pens could present such benefits that even a price 10 times as higher would be reasonable! But, I cannot afford such an elementary nursing pen right now. Am I supposed to drag along by relying on the failed nursing pen? Su Ping found himself in a predicament. As for the food sales He would have to harvest it from the cultivation site first. Su Ping couldnt help but feel his mouth twitch at the thought of the many deaths he experienced in three days in that cultivation site. Life was too hard Wait a minute. Ive gone missing for three days. My family must be worried about me. This idea suddenly came to his mind and startled him. The host doesnt have to worry. The time flow in the cultivation site is different from here. Outside, only three hours have passed. The system sounded rather calm. 2 Chapter 8 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Three hours? That took Su Ping by surprise. He immediately opened up the computer nearby to check the time. The date shown on the computer was indeed the day he arrived at the store. Phew He breathed a sigh of relief. That was good. If he were gone missing for three days, his mom would lose her mind. 2Of course, when it came to that sister of his, she might feel differently Su Ping shook his head. He focused his mind on the store. He remembered the pet incubation and breeding quest he had just collected. Promptly, he began to search the store. Soon, he found a pond like a dried-up well in the lounge at the back of the store. That probably was the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation the system had just added in the pet store. Am I supposed to do it here? What should I start the incubation with? Su Ping was curious. All of a sudden, the image of hens laying eggs came to mind. His expressions changed a bit. His at ease stance gradually changed to attention The host is still within the beginners protection month. Only 10 energy points are needed for one use of the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation, the system added. 1Su Ping was relieved. As long as he could use energy points for this That being said, using energy was no joking matter, either. Ten energy points would be equal to 1000! Lucky for me, when I finish the mission, I can get a skill book for battle pet warriors, which is to say, I can buy a skill book with 1000. That is worthwhile. Usually, a battle pet warrior had to master a skill to be enrolled into the Academy for Astral Pets. Such skills would have to take a long time, hard work and practice to master. That was not something that merely 1000 could buy. System, how can I make a quick buck? Su Ping asked the system in his mind. A moment later, the system gave a brief answer, The host can earn energy quickly by selling food. Selling food? Naturally, Su Ping still remembered this service. In an instant, his hair stood up and he was covered with goosebumps. I need to harvest food at cultivation sites. This cultivation site would not be some place like the Thunder Cloud Realm, would it? He didnt wish to harvest food in some places where he would be threatened by a growing crisis. He had had enough of a brush with death! 2He would probably not mind an instant death. What he was most afraid of was to be bitten to death, one bite after another, slowly. That would be the most horrifying way to go! The system answered, The Thunder Cloud Realm is not the only cultivation site. It is just one among many, and it is an advanced one. Given the remaining energy the host has left, there is not enough to pay for a round of teleportation to the Thunder Cloud Realm. Host, please select a cultivation site within the allowed price range to go to Be aware. The more advanced the cultivation site is, the higher the possibility of harvesting precious food! What? Su Ping sat up straight suddenly. Price? Energy? Warning. Second profanity alert! 13Su Pings facial expressions were twisted! He had to pay to go to a cultivation site? Was the system sure that it was a super pet system? Wasnt it a zillionaire system?! Su Ping felt too ashamed. He didnt want to go moments before. However, a second later, he was told that he couldnt, even if he wanted to! Besides, according to the system, he had lost a fortune! During the previous days for the training mission, he did nothing other than focus his mind on the Lightning Rat. He had squandered away a perfect chance to harvest food for three days in an advanced cultivation site of the Thunder Cloud Realm! 9If things were different, he would have returned with plenty of food for pets of the thunder family! System, I blame you Su Ping sounded full of complaints. The system remained unaffected. You didnt ask. Additionally, as a qualified host, you should have learned to search for everything related to pets. 1You! Su Ping clenched his teeth. Third profanity alert. Punishment drawn at random. Extreme pain experience the system warned him. 3Su Ping opened his eyes wide. No! Ah, ah, oh, oh, ah 6A long moment later and after a fit of fierce shouts. Su Ping sat by the door of the pet store, listless. His looks indicated he had gone through vicissitudes. Bang. A coin was thrown to him. 1Su Ping looked up and saw a man smiling warmly at him. He was wearing a business suit and his hair was split in the middle. Then, he could only see the back of the man after he turned around gracefully. 2 Su Ping picked up that coin silently. He gazed at the coin, and gazed at it some more System, can this money be converted into energy? Su Ping asked all of a sudden. The system: No! Su Ping made an oh sound in a low voice. He slowly placed the coin in his pocket and stood up. He patted the dust off from his butt. Life was hard but it had to go on, right? He went back to the store and Su Ping read the words Window to Cultivation Planes in his mind. Soon, a windowed chart showed up in front of him. Many location names were written inside, and following each location was a digit that indicated the energy required. Su Ping scrolled it down. He saw the word Thunder Cloud Realm and the energy was 1000. One thousand energy points for one visit. Su Ping curled his lips. Soon, calmness was restored. He had become composed, Buddha-like. Su Ping kept scrolling the page down. He came to elementary cultivation planes. The energy required to enter such places varied from one to 10. What? All of a sudden, Su Ping saw a plane that was also named the Thunder Cloud Realm, but it only required one energy point! Did he read it correctly? Su Ping checked more carefully. The number was correct. So, did the system make a mistake? This system doesnt make any errors, the systems voice came in time, This is a fragment of the plane called Thunder Cloud Realm. The fragment is a part broken off from the Thunder Cloud Realm, maybe land from the corners of the realm, or ruins where there are no animals or plants. To go to such places would be risky. The host must be prudent. Fragment? It was until then that Su Ping finally noticed the word fragment written in extremely small sizes. He suddenly remembered what it said in the history books of the Federation. The Thunder Cloud Realm had broken up and vanished. Could it be that this fragment was from that incident? Then The one he entered was a complete Thunder Cloud Realm? But it had fallen into pieces, why would there be an intact Thunder Cloud Realm? Su Ping had questions but he didnt obtain answers from the system. All of a sudden, he felt this system was unfathomably strong. He thought hed better not mess up with the system in the future. 4Su Ping browsed through the list and closed it. He did not choose to go in. He was worn out. Simply exhausted. He had died over a hundred times in three days when he was at the Thunder Cloud Realm. That meant more than a mere digit. During almost half of the deaths, he was slowly tortured to the end of his life in the most excruciating way. 1Although every time after he was brought back to life, his strength would be recovered. That fatigue in spirit was becoming increasingly overwhelming. That is why the Lighting Rat fell so deeply asleep as soon as they came back. Su Ping closed the roller shutter door. The store dimmed down. Promptly, he lay on the desk and slept soundly. Su Yanying had returned to the academy. The large campus had large lawn areas. The green ratio was quite high. In the middle of a plaza in the distance, there were ponds and waterfalls so that some students pets of the water family could enjoy themselves there. But, at the moment, the pond was deadly tranquil. There wasnt a single pet there. In a campus as large as an airport, there were foul souls scurrying about. It was dead silent everywhere. Su Yanying did not find this strange. Naturally, she knew where everyone had gone. There was a huge stadium-like venue at the end of the plaza. At the moment, the sounds of people cheering were coming out of this place. Even people standing at the gate of the academy could faintly hear that sound. The afternoon match was still ongoing! Hurry up! Su Yanying said to the Lighting Rat that was following her. Then, she sped up and pressed forward. She had wasted too much time on her trip to the pet store. Luckily, her match was scheduled for later in the afternoon. It would start at around four. That being said, if the competitors in the matches before hers were to fail too quickly, her match would be moved up. Chapter 9 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Soon, Su Yanjing arrived at the Astral Pet combat stadium. Su Yanying did not wear the academy uniform but the guard recognized her. He let her in before she presented her student card. Pyro Cut! The Pyro Canine has used the Pyro Cut! 2Such a shame that the Pyro Cut did not hit its target. The Fire Warmonster dodged the strike. Wait a minute. No! The Pyro Cut is turning around. Good heavens, the Pyro Cut is traveling back!! 1Su Yanying heard the judge shouting in excitement as soon as she stepped into the stadium. His voice could be heard throughout the entire venue; it was loud enough to wake the dead. At the same time, people were thrilled and shouting on the spectator seats on the sides of the entrance corridor. This was of no surprise to Su Yanjing who kept her calm. Such a view couldnt be more familiar to her. She looked around and found the seats of her class. Class Two, Grade Three. She hurried over. Halfway through, she suddenly remembered that her pet Lightning Rat was still behind her That little guy she had never brought it to such a grand event. Would it be scared by this magnificent scene with tens of thousands of people shouting their lungs out? Su Yanjing turned around at once, only to find the Lightning Rat was still close behind her. When she stopped, it stopped as well and the Lightning Rat raised its head to look at her. She could see confusion in those small eyes that were only as big as a crack. It was unaffected Inside, Su Yanying felt she could breathe again. Pets werent like the average wild animals. Pets had basic thinking and awareness abilities. A pet that was more timid would most likely be immobilized from fright in situations like this. Time was pressing. She had just picked up the Lightning Rat. She didnt have time to train with it or give it some time to adjust. Su Yanying was gladly surprised to see that the Lightning Rat was courageous and fearless. 1Ying Ying, where have you been? I couldnt find you anywhere. You frightened me there! Lan Lele, Su Yanyings friend, had spotted her as soon as she arrived at her class seats. The former ran over at once. I went to pick up my Astral Pet, Su Yanying said as she followed Lan Lele to the seats of their class. Su Yanying threw a glance at the games and asked, Which one is it now? The fourth one. Youre almost up, just after Ice Jiang finishes her match. Lan Lele pouted her lips to point at the back of someone with black hair in front of them. Both that person and Su Yanying were the center of attention in the class. Over time, due to the influence of such an environment, those two students had grown to be quite competitive. Since Lan Lele was Su Yanyings friend, she naturally didnt have nice feelings about that student. Oh. Su Yanying nodded. She didnt mind this and kept her gaze on the matches. Then, Lan Lele noticed the Lightning Rat that was eating the fruit peels on the ground near Su Yanyings food. This is the Lightning Rat that you sent out for pet boarding, right? Is it starving? Why is it eating anything it can find? Lan Lele sounded surprised. 1Hearing her words, Su Yanying turned around. Her expression changed as she saw the Lighting Rat that was holding a piece of fruit peel, eating happily. Drop it. Its too dirty, said Su Yanying while she used the power of the contract to send across her instructions at the same time. As a person with a morbid fear of getting dirty, she could never tolerate seeing her pets eating garbage on the ground. In the meantime, this reminded her of that pet store! That vicious businessman! When the matches were over, she would go to the Association of Astral Pets to file a complaint against that store! Sensing Su Yanyings orders, the Lightning Rat stopped, blinking its googly eyes. Lan Lele took a look at the Lightning Rat. Something came to her mind. Are you going to have it join you in this match? She looked at Su Yanying, stunned. Of course. Su Yanying remained composed. Lan Lele opened her beautiful eyes wide. Have you lost your mind? This is the annual Pet Tournament. The pets that can join in the matches should be at the second rank or higher. Arent you sending the Lightning Rat to its death by taking it with you? The academy has rules that no casualties are allowed in the matches. The judge will call it off in time in case of potential danger, Su Yanying replied. Even so, say the Lightning Rat doesnt lose its life, but what would be the benefit of sending it in? This is just a pet at the intermediate stage of the first rank. Any pet out there can defeat it. Lan Lele was baffled. I know. Su Yanying was determined and resolute. But, dont forget about the battle pet warrior special skill I mastered, third-rank strength augmentation! The lower the rank of the pet, the better the effect of my strength augmentation will be. I should be able to boost the strength of the Lightning Rat to the intermediate stage of the second rank. With my skills and instructions, the Lightning Rat can fight other pets! Lan Lele, naturally knew about the capabilities of this friend of hers to a tee. Didnt you say that you asked your family to get you an advanced healer to help you recover the strength of that Fanged Tiger? Why dont you work with it instead? said Lan Lele, still puzzled. Everyone else believes it was injured during the previous battles. It is my ace card now. I cannot expose it so quickly. Su Yanying lowered her voice. 2Lan Lele finally understood. She heaved a sigh. Speaking of which, you are so unlucky this time. Youve met too many difficult opponents at the beginning of this tournament. Otherwise, you wouldnt be in such a predicament. Su Yanying kept silent. She didnt offer a reply. At the same time, this round of matches had just ended. The one that was using the Pyro Canine won. Both parties went off the stage. In the meantime, the girl that was called Ice Jiang by Lan Lele stood up slowly. She was immediately on the receiving end of the passionate stares from the boys of their class, as well as some glares from some that were gnashing teeth in hatred. That girl sure is lucky. All her opponents are rookies! Lan Lele said, resentfully. Su Yanying frowned a bit. Still, she kept silent. A few minutes later, the battle on the stage had finished. The girl that looked as cold as ice stepped off the stage slowly. Su Yanying felt when that girl threw her a glance. That glance spoke volumes, as if Ice Jiang was telling Su Yanying to not to let her down Hmm! Su Yanying clenched her fist. She looked even calmer on the outside. Time to go, Su Yanying said this to Lan Lele and the Lightning Rat with her. The Lightning Rat noticed that its masters mindset seemed to have been altered. The Lighting Rat stood up straight and a keen look flashed in that pair of small eyes. And yet, nobody would throw a look at the eyes of an inferior Lighting Rat. Not a single person noticed that dangerous aura hidden within. Along the aisle, Su Yanying walked to the stage in the middle of the venue. She made her way up, step by step. The Lightning Rat jumped and hopped behind her. She stood quietly in the spacious stadium, amid the looks thrown at her from all sides. There was no trace of fear on this girls face. In her eyes, there was pride and composure. Su Yanying from Class Two, Grade Three! The judge announced her name at once and continued in a thrilled tone, Now, lets shift our attention to the screen and find out who will be Su Yanyings opponent! Everyone shifted their looks to the huge score screen hung above the ground. A string of images flashed past and then stopped in one. Sh*t! Lan Leles expression changed the moment she saw the image. It was Zhang Xiao from Class Seven, Grade Three. That was quite a formidable opponent. Zhang Xiao could be counted as one of the best in the class! 1Su Yanying was surprised as well. How bad her luck was. How come she had to compete against another tough opponent? 1Soon, her opponent was also up on the stage. That was a young man of about one meter and seventy-five in height, with black hair and a fierce glance, wearing a valuable wristwatch. This was a rare mix of a wild and refined young man. Su Yanying from Class two? Zhang Xiao could not help but chuckle as he saw his opponent. I must be in luck. I heard that all your pets have been injured during the previous battles. Tsk, tsk. Is the little rat there all that youve got now? Su Yanyings face was clouded and her heart was weighed down. By the stage, the judge announced the commencement coldly, Best two out of three. Each party can only send in three pets to participate. No malicious wounding is allowed. Now, begin! 1Zhang Xiao smiled. He reached out his hand and made a grasping gesture to mobilize the contract power. All of a sudden, the space in front of him began to twist slightly. Right after that, a figure that was burning in black flames landed on the ground. Second rank, power of the blast! A faint white glow emitted from Zhang Xiao spanned around like a vortex on the four limbs of that figure surrounded by black flames. This skill was the most basic augmenting skill that a battle pet warrior should master. 1 Chapter 10 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations That is the Dragon Hound! This is such a surprise. Zhang Xiao from Class Seven, Grade Three, has sent out Dragon Hound, a pet of the demon family that is incredibly hard to tame, right at the beginning of the match! 2This is a pet that can reach the upper position of the third rank in adolescence. Now, Zhang Xiao is using it at the very beginning. Is Zhang Xiao trying to win the game with a 3:0 score? 1The commentator sounded surprised to see the pet that Zhang Xiao summoned from his contract space. It was somewhat mean to fight an inferior Lightning Rat with such a powerful battle pet. Dragon Hound! Su Yanying was taken aback. Not only was the Dragon Hound violent and cruel, but it was also said that Dragon Hounds shared bloodlines with the Hell Dragon, a king beast. The Dragon Hound could release Roar of Flames which could carry the powers of dragons howls; such skill could overwhelm pets of an inferior rank. The latter would be scared half dead before they even began to fight the Dragon Hound! 2Was he trying to disgrace her by deliberately threatening her when he was well aware that she was using the Lightning Rat? Su Yanying clenched her hands. She took a deep breath. So be it. She sent out the Lightning Rat just to feel out her opponent and to probe for his ace card. The fact that her opponent was underestimating her meant that the Lightning Rat had half succeeded in its mission! Roar!! The cries of dragons suddenly came out. The Dragon Hound that was nearly three meters tall, bigger than tigers and lions, let out an abrupt bellow, carrying a strong deterrent force. The roar lingered on in the entire venue! Su Yanyings pupils contracted a bit. She felt that her heart was uncontrollably pounding fast. Not only could the roar of a Dragon Hound deter low-rank pets, it could also intimidate the more timid battle pet warriors. After all, its enormous body with magical flames surging around could give out a strong visual pressure! But Su Yanying was not a coward. Plus, she had confronted more powerful pets in her daily training, so she could deal with this pressure. She was ready to tell Lightning Rat to come back and send out her ace card, the Fanged Tiger. All of a sudden, some electric arcs were generated with a buzzing sound! The purple light produced by electricity appeared in her sight. Su Yanying was astonished. She lowered her head. The Lightning Rat that was by her foot had jumped to the center of the stage before she knew it. That small body stood in front of her, surrounded by electric arcs, as if wearing a suit made of lightning. 1That little guy did not show any intention of escaping, even though it was facing the Dragon Hound. The Lightning Rat would have to hold its head up high just to look at it! It is not afraid? Su Yanying was startled. The low-rank Lightning Rat was born to be a kind of pet that was more timid in nature. At the moment, such a pet was standing in front of her, showing its teeth at the Dragon Hound! It was as if the Lightning Rat was defending something, protecting something! Come back! Two seconds later, Su Yanying suddenly came back to her senses. She shouted to the Lightning Rat at once. Yes? When Zhang Xiao he frowned when he saw that thing enveloped by electricity standing in front of the Dragon Hound. How come that little thing was not paralyzed from fright? His original plan was to bring shame to Su Yanying. It was a surprise that this little thing sabotaged his intentions. Kill it! Zhang Xiao gave the instructions telepathically. 1Roar!! Ferocity was in the eyes of the Dragon Hound. Another sound was squeezed out from its mouth that was filled with horrifying fangs. The Dragon Hound felt its authority challenged since this little guy was not scared. Flames were rolling around the Dragon Hound who had opened its mouth and it breathed out dragon flames. Those dark magical flames fluttered out like pythons. The flames swept across the stage, reaching the Lightning Rat in an instant. Whoosh! The Lightning Rat was enveloped by the passing of the magical flames. Immediately, Su Yanying turned ghastly pale. Hmm. Zhang Xiao snorted. 1Right at that moment, he noticed a faint purple glow from the corner of his eyes. Surprised, he turned around, only to see a figure surrounded by lightning rushing toward them at an incredible speed! It was traveling too fast! All Zhang Xiao could see was a ball of lightning charging at him! The Dragon Hound seemed to have sensed the danger. It turned around at once and breathed out a ball of magical flames. Whoosh! The ball of lightning made a turn rapidly and dodged the strike. Then, another ball of magical flames was discharged. Whoosh! The Lightning Rat jumped up again and slipped away! At that moment, people could finally have the visual. The thing in the ball of lightning was that low-rank Lightning Rat that should have been consumed by the dragon fire! How is that possible! Someone cried out in alarm. Thats the Lightning Rat! The moment the commentator saw it clearly, he found himself dumbstruck. Oh no. Use the flames to tear it apart! Zhang Xiao shouted at one as he came back to his senses. Having received the instructions from its master, the Dragon Hound showed its teeth. Flames with magical powers were attached to its body. The Dragon Hounds four limbs exerted great strength. Being facilitated by the second-rank power of the blast, the Dragon Hounds speed was accelerated. In an instant, the Dragon Hound had charged at the Lightning Rat that was dashing towards it! Roar! The Dragon Hounds white, sharp fangs were enough to instill fear. Those fangs could crack stones. It opened its mouth, ready to take a bite at the Lightning Rat. The Lightning Rat did not flinch. A cold glare was bursting from its squinting rodent eyes. The lightning around its body quickly converged above its head. The moment the Dragon Hound was about to lacerate the Lightning Rat, the lightning convergence was quickly coming to an end, taking the shape of a sharp sword from the compressed energy! In the spectator seat, someone stood up. Thunder Slash!! Buzzing, buzzing! Lightning flashed and a gale was whooshing. That sword of lightning was hacked at the mouth filled with teeth that was about to swallow the Lightning Rat! Crack! It was as if the lightning were exploding. With the loud sound, the entire venue began to shake. That glaring lightning stung the eyes, just like the core of a planet that had blasted away! When the lightning disappeared, the glaringly white light faded away from peoples sights as well. Soon, everyone could see the stage again. For a moment, people were gasping in astonishment one after another. In the large stage, at a corner, that huge Dragon Hound had fallen and it was twitching. Smoke was rising from its burnt body. Right next to it, was Zhang Xiao who had collapsed on the ground in fright; his face had turned pale. Next to the Dragon Hound was a small guy that was still covered in lightning. It was stepping back to where it came from. It was that Lightning Rat that caught no attention! A short period of silence later, there was a burst of passionate cheers at the venue. The battle was marvelous! Who could have expected that a Dragon Hound of the demon family could have lost and to a common Lightning Rat no less! But, as of this moment, nobody believed that this Lightning Rat was anything common. Su Yanying felt she was a bit absent-minded while she looked at the Lightning Rat that was coming back to her. Did she win? Did the first rank Lightning Rat defeat the Dragon Hound? As a student of the academy of Astral Pet, she felt all her accumulated knowledge had been disrupted. Guys, did you see that? On a row of seats by the stage, some people that appeared to be powerful were sitting there. The vice-president of the academy was at the end of this row. Sitting in the middle of the row, a woman with red hair said, Yes, that has to be Thunder Slash! She was dressed in strange armor, and there was a long, slanting brown scar on her delicate and beautiful cheek, which was a frightening sight, but the eyes of those around her were still demonstrating their admiration of her. That is a seventh-rank skill of the thunder family. Well, well, if I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I wouldnt have believed it. It is such a surprise that this little Lightning Rat could learn a skill that not even the advanced pets can master. On her side, someone with a strong figure chuckled. That is such an admirable talent. If this little guy can evolve to a third-rank Thunderstorm Rat, I believe it can be a match for other pets at the fourth or fifth rank! It is a pity that this is just a Lightning Rat of low rank. The effect of it using such an advanced skill of the thunder family is still limited. If it were other pets with more potential, then its value would be beyond imagination. Maybe even I would be interested in such a pet. Chapter 11 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Youre right. This is such a shame. The others nodded as well, feeling sorry for such a fact. 3This low-rank pet must have a strong comprehending power, to be able to master such a complicated and sophisticated advanced skill. However, it was such a waste that such comprehending power was found in a mere Lightning Rat! The Lightning Rats descent was of a low kind. Even if it could evolve to a Thunderstorm Rat, it would only reach the third rank. The ceiling was not high enough. Even an incredible comprehending power would be of no use in such a case. 7 On the stage, the first round of this game had come to an end. Su Yanying held the Lightning Rat that had thrown itself into her arms. She still found all this surreal. She would have never expected that she could win this first round of an otherwise fierce battle so easily. She had won without contributing at all, neither as the master of the Lightning Rat nor as a battle pet warrior. A Lightning Rat helped her win in a breeze! At this thought, her expression became twisted. She didnt know if she could smile or cry about it. On the other side of the stage, Zhang Xiao had just come around. His face was as white as a sheet when he looked at the seriously wounded Dragon Hound that was lying nearby, seemingly at the last gasp. He clenched his teeth as he used the contract power to make the Dragon Hound withdraw to the contract space. Then, he turned around to glare at Su Yanying coldly. He had underestimated his enemy! He felt vexed. He should have known better. There had to be a reason why his opponent would send out a Lightning Rat in a pet tournament that had the focus of the worlds attention over it. He didnt know that this Lightning Rat was such a rare kind. He had never heard of a Lightning Rat that could learn the pet skill of the seventh rank, Thunder Slash. But, that was it! His original plan was to win all three rounds and enjoy a glamourous victory but that was not possible anymore. As such, he had to put into full play his ability as a battle pet warrior. He couldnt make the same mistake twice! Stone Rhino! 1Again, Zhang Xiao mobilized his contract power. In front of him glowed a faint yellow light. Then, the stage under his feet trembled slightly. A pet in the shape of a rhino that was even larger than the Dragon Hound came out. This Stone Rhino was covered with hard rocks. Besides, there were sharp edges like fish bones along its spine. Few pets could defeat the Stone Rhino in a face-to-face combat! That is a pet of the earth family! Su Yanying immediately noticed the type of pet. Her expression changed. At the same time, the Lightning Rat that was in her arms seemed to have picked up some signals. All of a sudden, the Lightning Rat moved and struggled away from her hug. Then, it turned around and stood in front of her. The Lightning Rat put on a fierce look and thick lightning was surging all over its body! Lightning Rat Su Yanying was dumbstruck. Whoosh! Instantly, the Lightning Rat dashed out. It was charging toward the Stone Rhino proactively! The audience gasped on their seats. Even the judge and the commentator were taken aback. At the same time, they found this confusing. As the master of the Lightning Rat, didnt she know that pets of the earth family were arch-enemies of those of the thunder family? Why would she send out the Lightning Rat again? Hmm, courting death! Zhang Xiao sneered. Smash it into pieces. Kill it! 4As he was giving the instructions, a starry glow appeared around him. With rapid speed, he released several astral skills with augmentation effects. Second-rank strength augmentation, second-rank power of the blast, third-rank firmness augmentation Of those, the third one in particular, was the one he was adept at. The reason for him to practice this firmness augmentation so diligently was so that he could cooperate with his Stone Rhino. The Stone Rhino was strong and tough to begin with. If this quality was improved with firmness augmentation, not even his Dragon Hound could leave a mark on the Stone Rhino, not to mention the Lightning Rat! Several of the halos that indicated those augmentation effects flashed by under the Stone Rhinos feet. Then, those halos transformed into energy runes, circling the Stone Rhino and then immersing into its body. Although this process took little time, it did stir up exclamations in the venue. The fact that he could cast three astral skills in a row so quickly and proficiently indicated that his ability had already surpassed that of many students present! Moo! 6The Stone Rhino let out a bellow in a low voice; then it exerted strength and pressed toward the Lightning Rat. Across the Stone Rhino, Su Yanying was alerted once she saw Zhang Xiao casting those skills. She was about to add some to the Lightning Rat as well, but to her surprise, she noticed that the Lighting Rat had gone beyond the sphere of her energy transference. Buzzing, buzzing! The light generated by electricity came out again. The Lightning Rat was running toward the Stone Rhino. The moment the two of them smashed into each other, the Lightning Rat was divided into two! Whoosh! Whoosh! Two Lightning Rats ran past the Stone Rhino from both of its sides. At first look, people might think that the Lightning Rat was smashed into two different ones by the Stone Rhino! Thunder Shadow Illusion! At the leaders seat close to the stage, the ones that were enjoying the games with a casual attitude suddenly opened their eyes wide. How is that even possible! That red-haired lady kept her red lips ajar. Disbelief was written all over her face. She could accept the presence of the seventh rank Thunder Slash skill. Why could the pet use the Thunder Shadow Illusion of the same rank?! A low-rank Lightning Rat had learned two advanced pet skills?? She wasnt the only one in disbelief. The ones next to her were stunned as well. It was understandable if the Lightning Rat could learn one of such skills. After all, while coincidences didnt always happen, chances were they were going to encounter one. However, could it be regarded as a coincidence when two advanced skills were used? Is there something wrong with my eyes? That strong guy could not help but blink several times. Another person next to him forced a smile. It might have been an illusion if you were alone. But it couldnt be the case when all of us are watching. This Lighting Rat is just too abnormal! It has learned two advanced pet skills. This aptitude, this comprehending ability not even those advanced pets of the thunder family could have done this, could they? If I remember correctly, only that Skydoom Pterosaur of our old team leader can master those two skills. Right? 1After this thought, those people looked at each other. They could not utter a word. An insignificant low-rank Lightning Rat had a comprehending ability on par with a Skydoom Pterosaur. How? On the stage. The Lightning Rat that had cloned itself confused the Stone Rhino. The latter could not tell which one was real. Even its master Zhang Xiao had become speechless due to his astonishment at the moment. Zhang Xiao had heard of the advanced pet skill of the thunder family, Thunder Shadow Illusion, in the classes he had taken. That being said, that was all theory. He didnt know how to solve it! Whoosh! While Zhang Xiao was still at a loss, a figure as fast as lightning was on its way to him. The Lightning Rat was of no threat to the Stone Rhino but it would be dangerous to Zhang Xiao. No! Having figured out the Lightning Rats intention, Zhang Xiao was greatly shaken. He called the Stone Rhino back to defend him through the contract but it was already too late. 1Astral Shield! In a hurry, Zhang Xiao mobilized the astral power within him to set up a transparent barrier that covered him up. Pff! The moment it was set up, the barrier was smashed. Thunder Slash! The Lightning Rat used the Thunder Slash once again. After the barrier was broken, the sharp edge made by compressed lightning did not stop and was coming toward Zhang Xiao! Whoosh! In the next second, Zhang Xiao disappeared all of a sudden. He was in midair when he reappeared; he was being carried by an almost transparent bird. They landed on the ground slowly. Zhang Xiao lost the second round, the judge announced in a cold voice. That peculiar bird that was carrying Zhang Xiao turned around and flew toward the judge, gradually disappearing into thin air. Chapter 12 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The whole venue was in an uproar! Zhang Xiao had lost two times in a row! To make it worse, Zhang Xiao had sent out precious pets like the Dragon Hound and the Stone Rhino. One of them had the bloodline of a king beast and the other was a pet that was antagonistic to the Lightning Rat. For the second pet, it would reach the fourth rank once it grew into adulthood! Two pets like this had both been defeated by a cheap, low-rank Lightning Rat! Is that a pet skill of the thunder family, Thunder Shadow Illusion? Good heavens, how can a Lightning Rat use such an advanced pet skill? That is simply horrifying. That is the king of rats! 2Many students present had recognized the Thunder Shadow Illusion. They discussed heatedly in shock. I won again Su Yanying felt she was dreaming as she looked at the Lightning Rat which was bouncing back to her. None of it seemed real. Sh*t!! 3Zhang Xiao was embarrassed by the shouts of surprise that came from around the venue. 2He could blame his carelessness and underestimation for losing the first round. However, he had to admit inferiority since, for the second game, he sent out the Stone Rhino but failed again. A mere Lightning Rat had defeated him. How shameful that was! If it werent for the fact that the Starry Hiero Beast is still in cultivation and I cannot bring it here, I wouldnt have allowed the match end like this! A cold and vicious glare filled Zhang Xiaos eyes; he directed his ill intent to Su Yanying who was in the distance. He couldnt stomach the fact that she had humiliated him! Next, please send out your pets for the third match, The judge said loudly. Then, he looked at the Lightning Rat in Su Yanyings arms. This little guy was amazing. It was so talented that it would incur jealousy. Without any surprises, the Lightning Rat was capable enough to defeat all the other low-rank pets with the two advanced pet skills. 1Hmm! Zhang Xiao snorted coldly. He turned around and went off the stage without the third pet. He admitted defeat. He had another pet that was more powerful than the Dragon Hound; that pet was his ace card for the preliminary matches, but it wasnt much different from the Dragon Hound. Besides, he still had to find a strategy to counter the Thunder Shadow Illusion constructed by the Lightning Rat. To fight the Lightning Rat recklessly with no regard for the consequences would lead to a lose-lose situation. He had many more opponents to compete with. Losing this one point would not hinder him from passing the preliminary match. He didnt need to reveal all his cards which would only expose all his abilities to others. With the departure of Zhang Xiao, a great deal of cheering broke out at once. Except that there was some booing amid the cheers. Nobody could have thought that they would cheer for a low-rank, cheap Lightning Rat at a grand and serious event like this. While surprised, they found this turn of events hilarious. I won Su Yanying stood there, absent-minded, and watched as Zhang Xiao left the stage. The passionate cheers were telling her that everything was real. She She didnt do anything and still she had won. The Lightning Rat that was lying in her arms; to think she had once considered removing the contract that had brought her such an effortless victory. Thunder Slash, Thunder Shadow Illusion Su Yanying looked at the Lightning Rat that was nuzzled up in her arms. This was strange. Surprisingly, the pet skills that were so intimidatingly powerful could be found in a Lightning Rat. Why didnt she know that it was so talented in combat before? She just left it for a month at the store and it came back a different person. No, a different rat. The thought of pet boarding reminded Su Yanying of something. The confusion in her eyes was fading away. She wondered if everything was related to that pet store she went to. But, that was just a normal pet store. This was unlikely. 4 Such an eye-opening day! Right. We have just witnessed a magical fight. In the leaders seats, some powerful people were still amazed after the battle had come to an end. They were smiling brilliantly. Ive heard some stories. People say that some low-rank pets are incredibly talented and can learn rare pet skills, and even have the ability to defeat more advanced pets. I had always doubted that. But it seems like its possible the strong-built person exclaimed. 1The red-haired lady nodded in agreement. For a Lightning Rat to have two advanced pet skills is far from a coincidence. It must be due to its masters training. All I can say is that its master is a genius! 1That girl over there? Well, well, interesting. She is so confident that she didnt apply any of the most basic augmentation effects to the Lightning Rat. It seems that we have yet to have a full understanding of what the Lightning Rat is capable of. Ha, ha, you are reading too much into it. But, its not an easy task to train a low-rank Lightning Rat to this level. I am curious. If she has such abilities, why wouldnt she train other, more advanced Astral Pets? Is it possible that there is some special reason for it? Vice President Dong, this girl deserves our attention. Of course. I will never pass up on a talent like her! 1 It was getting late. At the Pixie Pet Store on Taohuaxi Street. It was already dark outside by the time Su Ping woke up. He had slept straight into the night. He got up and turned on the light. The incandescent light was kind of offending to the eyes. Su Ping placed his hand in front of his eyes and squinted to get used to the light. Then, he heard his stomach growling. 1Only then did he remember he hadnt had lunch yet. But, other than the starving belly, Su Ping felt he was refreshed, hale and hearty. He looked at the time. It was after ten and this was when he usually closed the store. Of course, the other pet stores werent like this. Some stores would even stay open all night and two groups of people would have to take shifts. However, those were the stores that had a healthy business. Besides, the old Su Ping was unwilling to stay in this little store. He couldnt wait to pack up early so that he could go back home and play games in his cozy nest. And yet, this Su Ping was the newcomer. Naturally, he couldnt violate the original owners rules. Besides, he was indeed hungry. 1He found the keys, turned off the lights, and locked up in one smooth action. He rode the bike and headed north. Half an hour later, Su Ping arrived home. I am back. His mother Li Qingru was sitting in the living room watching TV. She turned the volume down as soon as she saw Su Ping coming in and changing his shoes. How was the business in the store today? she turned around and asked him. Su Ping observed her expression; she was concerned about the store. It was fine Su Ping gave a vague answer. He couldnt tell her that he had slept through the afternoon. Afraid that he would feel upset, Li Qingru comforted him and gave him some advice, Take your time and dont give up. As long as you take good care of every pet, the good ratings will increase and so will the business. When Su Ping changed his shoes and stepped into the living room, she stood up and asked, You must be hungry. Im going to heat some dishes for you. Or, do you want to eat with your sister when she comes back? She hasnt come back yet? Su Ping was surprised. Usually, Su Lingyue would have already finished her dinner at home by this time. Why hadnt she returned yet? Dont you remember? Your sisters academy is hosting a tournament today. She will be back later, Li Qingru said, grumpily. She knew about the relationship between this pair of siblings. She found it annoying, although she couldnt do anything about it. They were too old to always listen to her. 1Right Su Ping didnt seem to be interested. Im hungry. Ill start without her, he said. While he wanted to reconcile with his sister, he was unwilling to simply head on to bouts of suffering. He was starving and had to eat first. What was more, even if he wanted to wait for his sister to come back and eat with her, she might not appreciate the kindness. Mom, Im back. Unexpectedly, the door was opened just as Su Ping uttered the last syllable. Su Lingyue stepped in. She glared at Su Ping since she heard his last sentence. After she changed her shoes, she walked directly to the living room. She rolled her eyes when she saw Su Ping standing in the corridor. Move out of my way! 2 Chapter 13 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping was in no mood to engage in verbal contending with her. He hung up his coat, then he went to the sofa in the living room and poured himself a glass of water. Hmm. He had just filled the glass when a delicate hand with porcelain skin reached over and took over the glass. She drained the cup with one gulp. Who could it be other than Su Lingyue? 1Her raised eyebrows which expressed do you have a problem with that? when Su Ping landed his gaze on her. 1Su Ping cast a glance to the Phantom Flame Beast who was crouching on her shoulder. That pet harbored no good intentions. Su Ping felt he had to be the bigger man to live his life. Therefore, he decided not to hold the grudge against her. He just took another glass and poured himself some water. Su Lingyue snorted. She threw herself into the other side of the sofa and stretched to feel comfortable. Someone is getting smarter today. Good, the stupid guy can be taught. 8Su Ping paid no heed to her words. He was measuring the Phantom Flame Beast lying in her arms with his eyes. Soon after, information appeared in his mind: Phantom Flame Beast Property: pet of the demon family Rank: upper position of the third rank Combat Strength: 4.6 Aptitude: low 1Abilities Mastered: Phantom Flame Strike, Hellish Breath of Fire, Mental Fire Thaumaturgy, Spiritual Impalement, and Roar of Phantoms Su Ping raised his eyebrows as he finished reading. Aptitude, low? That was not good at all The Lightning Rat he trained could be rated as below average. This Phantom Flame Beast was really bad Noticing Su Pings stares, Su Lingyue glared at him. What are you looking at with those obscene eyes of yours? My Snowball is an excellent Phantom Flame Beast. It is second to none among pets of the same rank. Hmm, there is no telling who can win even if Snowball meets a fourth rank pet. OK. Su Ping did not express an opinion. This Phantom Flame Beast currently was at the upper position of the third rank but its combat strength was rated 4.6. According to the interpretation made by the system, in reality, Snowballs actual combat strength had reached the intermediate position of the fourth rank! Indeed, it was remarkable that Snowball could compete against those in a higher rank. But, that was it. The Lightning Rat he trained had its combat strength rated at 3.6 when it was only at the upper position of the first rank! 1He supposed that the Lightning Rat would be able to demonstrate abilities of the fifth or sixth rank when it reached the third rank. That aptitude should be deemed outstanding! Yet, even such a genius Lightning Rat could only be rated as below the average by the system. 1As far as Su Ping could tell, there was a long journey of progress laid before this Phantom Flame Beast. He wasnt expecting that this Snowball could become alarmingly strong, but, maybe, it would be just average. What? What are you laughing at? Su Lingyue frowned and pulled a long face. Su Ping was speechless. What, I cant even laugh now? But that is a cold laugh. All right, all right. What are you two fighting about now? Come on and eat. Li Qingru came over with the heated dishes and said to the siblings, Time for dinner. Dont watch TV now. Su Ping did not want to badger Su Lingyue at the moment. He got up to wash his hands for dinner. The dinner was sumptuous, with fish soup, stewed pork with brown sauce, fried pork with hard bean curd, and some other vegetables. This feast provoked Su Pings appetite. He washed his hands and took his seat to dig in. Su Lingyue came to the dining table with Snowball in her arms as well. Li Qingru filled Su Lingyues bowl with rice and sat down. How was the match today? Did you pass? Li Qingru asked. Su Lingyue picked up her chopsticks. The corner of her mouth was raised while she kept a straight face, Today was just for preliminary rounds, which is of no trouble to me. Besides, all my opponents are just some new students in my class. It wasnt much of a challenge. It took me just one morning to collect all the points to be qualified for the next round. It is just a pity that What is a pity? Li Qingru became concerned. Its just a pity that I cannot compete against the seniors in the third grade. Otherwise, I could have a chance to join in the finals. Su Lingyue appeared to be sorry for this fact. Eh-hem! Su Ping almost choked. He began to cough violently. Su Lingyue looked at him through the corner of her eyes. No one is taking food away from you. Arent you afraid of choking to death by eating so fast? Su Ping finally recovered after he took a few sips of the fish soup. He didnt give her a response and simply focused on his meal. Li Qingru set her mind at ease after Su Lingyues explanation. Look at you. You have just entered this academy of Astral Pets. Its not an easy task to stand out amongst the new students. Dont compete against the seniors or you will be worn out, the former said, sulkily. Sure, mom, youre right. Su Lingyue nodded at once. Her smiling eyes curled like a crescent moon. Su Ping coughed again. Su Lingyue threw him a look that could kill people. Su Ping could tell that a gaze that was growing in sharpness was fixed on him without even having to look up You must be tired. Eat all you want. Li Qingru picked up some pork to put in Su Lingyues bowl. Sure. You too, mom, Su Lingyue answered with a giggle. Su Ping was quick to finish the first bowl of rice and he filled it again. Su Lingyue suddenly remembered something that made her exclaim, Anyways, there was something strange at the tournament today. I dont think youll believe me when I tell you. Li Qingru was surprised. What is it? she asked with curiosity. There is a girl, a senior, and she seems to be one of the students always in the spotlight at the academy. But she only used one Lightning Rat in todays matches. We all thought that she was losing her mind. Only, you know what? Her Lightning Rat won two games in a row and it defeated a Dragon Hound and a Stone Rhino! Su Lingyues eyes were shining as she shared the news. She was excited. Lightning Rat? The name caught Su Pings attention. Li Qingru was astonished as well. The Lightning Rat defeated a Dragon Hound and a Stone Rhino? Are you sure? Was it a Thunderstorm Rat? Alas, no, not even a Thunderstorm Rat could have As a formal trainer, Li Qingru was familiar with pets. She could tell such an occurrence would be impossible! Sensing that Li Qingru was doubtful, Su Lingyue decided not to keep them guessing. She went on with a smile, Dont be freaked out when I tell you that this Lightning Rat has mastered two advanced skills, a seventh-rank Thunder Slash and the Thunder Shadow Illusion! Relying on the two skills, the Lightning Rat defeated the Dragon Hound easily and crushed the Stone Rhino who failed to protect its master! Su Ping was stunned. Thunder Slash? Thunder Shadow Illusion? Was this the Lightning Rat I trained? Could it be All of a sudden, Su Ping remembered the look of the master of that Lightning Rat. She was young, about the same age as Su Lingyue. That was to say, that girl was very likely to be a student. More importantly, Su Ping didnt think there could be another Lightning Rat that was so horrifying, also able to master the same skills the one he trained did. Such a small world Su Ping mumbled to himself and produced a fake smile. He would have never imagined that the master of that little guy was going to the same academy as Su Lingyue. Two advanced skills? Li Qingru was taken aback. What a talented Lightning Rat! Right, everyone was astonished. Su Lingyue had the same feeling. Its master is a genius. There are few people that I, Su Lingyue, admire. Now that senior girl can be counted as one of them. Su Ping stopped his mind from wandering around and glanced at her. He was thinking, If you only knew your brother did this, would you still treat me the same? 7But that was only on his mind. His sister would not believe him even if he told her the truth. Rather, she would laugh at him. After dinner, Su Ping and Su Lingyue went their separate ways. Su Ping headed upstairs after his shower. He had thought that he would have more energy to burn off after his afternoon nap. However, he was assaulted by drowsiness as soon as he lay down. Soon, it was dream time for him. The next morning. Su Ping saw a ghost face in front of him as soon as he woke up. Having become prepared due to the last days fright, he was only shocked for an instant before he caught his breath. He glared at Su Lingyue, who was sneering outside the door, and got up to go downstairs. 7After breakfast, Su Ping and Su Lingyue left respectively, one for the academy and the other for the store. Su Ping felt invigorated and recharged after a nights rest. He had decided to harvest food that day, so that he could gain more energy as soon as possible! At the store, Su Ping first fed the Moon Chasing Hound and then he closed the door. He summoned a cultivation plane window in his mind. Soon, the window appeared. Su Ping selected a plane that only required one point of energy to teleport and chose to enter. Chapter 14 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A series of system prompt messages sprang to his mind. The host has established connection to the Extraterrestrial Meteorite Region 1002. Connection valid for 24 hours Within the month valid for beginners protection, the host will be given 30 free deaths! 2The host has been granted a beginners space, one cubic meter. The host can use elementary Aeon Plant Identification Spell three times Please head out on your own Su Ping opened his eyes at once. Before him was a bleak mountain forest with no signs of civilization. He could look directly into the vast space with countless stars above his head. Su Ping took a quick look around. He exhaled in relief after making sure that there were no monsters of any kind. Then, he asked the system in his mind, I heard you say 30 free deaths. Shouldnt it be unlimited times? Of course not, The system answered indifferently, The benefit of unlimited times is exclusive to the beginners quest. Currently, the host has finished that quest and therefore is no longer eligible for that benefit! 1Also, after the beginners protection for one month, the host will no longer be granted free deaths. Therefore, the host must improve his abilities as soon as possible, or else it will be difficult for the host to move a single step in the future! Su Ping was stunned. He found this hardly understandable. So, according to you, what will happen to me when I can no longer enjoy free deaths? Will I just drop dead, literally? He didnt have the confidence to say that he would never die, not even once, in a horrifying place like the Thunder Cloud Realm! The host can purchase chances for deaths with energy points and the price is one tenth of the price of that corresponding cultivation plane. When the times of available deaths return to zero, the host will be forcefully teleported back to the main world, the system explained. They can be purchased? Secretly, Su Ping sighed in relief with this new information. That would be reasonable. 1Roar! All of a sudden, a violent roar came from the distance, just like a sudden clap of thunder. Caught off guard, Su Ping bent over. Then he saw that across the sky on the horizon, the clouds and mist were dyed red as if something were burning. It seemed that a fierce battle had broken out under that sky! My God, the roar was so loud. Not even a king of beasts could be this loud Su Pings heart was pounding. Without hesitation, he turned around and soon ran to the other side of the forest. He ran for a few hundred meters. Bang! A shrill cry was suddenly heard. Su Ping only had enough time to turn his head. In his sight, there appeared a ferocious mouth moving in closer. He blacked out. Su Ping knew that he had died before he could experience the pain. To make it worse, he didnt even have the chance to see what killed him. There was something he was sure of, though. His body must have been eaten up by that thing. Does a cultivation plane that costs one energy point have to be this terrifying? What the hell Su Ping had nothing else to say. How long had he been in here? He died an unnatural death without doing anything. This was such a sudden death! I am too vulnerable Su Ping felt worn out already. He was just a common person. Some monsters that were skilled in hiding could be concealed in the dark. There was no way that he could have noticed them. Maybe he would be just sending himself to the mouth of those monsters He saw a prompt message. Revival on the spot/revival at a random spot? Su Ping rolled his eyes. He didnt even know his own actual state after death. He had no tangible body but with a force of habit, he chose revival at a random spot. 1White, glaring light flooded over from all sides. He had a better sight after that jump. Soon, he could see his surroundings. This time, he found himself on a desolate hillside with sparse weeds. There were no monsters around. Wait a minute. Is that? All of a sudden, Su Ping saw a pile of rocks trembling in the distance. Upon a closer look, he felt his whole body break out with gooseflesh. That was no pile of rocks. It was a python that had a body built with rocks! 3Winding Stone Snake Property: pet of the earth family Rank: the lower position of the eighth rank Combat Strength: 8.1 Aptitude: poor 4Abilities Mastered: Entangle, Swallow, Mine Burst, and Earth Guardian. While Su Ping was gazing into the distance, information about this python suddenly jumped to mind. Su Pings pupils contracted as he saw the rank. This was a pet of the eighth rank! But, this eighth-rank Winding Stone Snake had a poor aptitude. Su Ping had not seen anything like this before. This python had to be one of the weaker amongst its peers with a combat strength of hardly above eight. Run! Su Ping turned around and prepared to run away at once. He kept on mumbling, It cannot see me. The moment he turned around, he cast a glance through the corners of his eyes. He stopped on the spot at once. Scarlet Stone Fruit? Four or five meters ahead of him, there was a plant growing out from the stone cracks. It was a small tree that was about half a meter tall with a cluster of fire red fruits which were shaped like raindrops. Those fruits were the size of beans and they were dangling in the wind. It was as if he had known about this plant since a long time ago. Much information about this plant surged in his mind, including the functions and growth cycles, etc. What interested Su Ping enough to stop was the fact that this was the Vermilion Birds favorite food! 3Pet food? Su Ping was lost in his thoughts. He didnt know that he could find pet food right there under his nose. He had to thank the Aeon Plant Identification Spell the system had granted him temporarily. Because of this, such knowledge would prevent him from missing out. That being said The expressions on Su Pings face changed as he looked at the wiggling Winding Stone Snake in the distance. After a mere moment of hesitation, Su Ping had made up his mind. He dashed out from behind the rock all of a sudden and ran toward that Scarlet Stone Fruit, throwing caution to the wind. 1He picked up the Scarlet Stone Fruit plant violently. However, its roots were quite firmly set. Since he had overexerted his strength, some of the thorns stabbed his palm, inflicting a dull pain. Collect into the storage space. Yes or no? the system queried. Yes! Su Ping answered without further thought. The Scarlet Stone Fruit plant vanished from his hand instantly. At the same time, in his mind, he felt there was an addition of a virtual space with a small area and the Scarlet Stone Fruit plant was floating around inside. 1Is this the storage space? Su Ping took a look and heaved a sigh of relief. Hiss, hiss! Unexpectedly, the ground around him began to tremble. Su Ping raised his head. In the distance, the Winding Stone Snake had lifted its head as well and was staring at Su Ping. Run! 1Without further ado, Su Ping turned around and began to run at once, even though he knew the chances of him escaping were very low. More than a dozen seconds passed. Revival on the spot/revival at a random spot? The system presented him with the choices again. It went without saying that Su Ping didnt make it. He was swallowed by the smelly mouth of this Winding Stone Snake and was squeezed to death. He even felt the pain was surreal when he was falling apart. Su Ping grimaced in pain. Even to this moment, he was still shivering uncontrollably, as if he had been running nude in the chilly wind. Well, that wasnt entirely fruitless Su Ping felt comforted that at the very least, he had harvested some food. It was painful but whose life wasnt? 7I have 28 more chances left. If I can harvest some food right before I die every time, I believe I can probably fill up half of the storage space Su Ping thought to himself. He was looking forward to the rest of the journey. Su Ping made his choice. Revival at a random spot. Consciousness came back to his body again. But as soon as he was brought back to life, he felt a bone piercing coldness. He looked around, only to see that he was floating in water. What random spot is this? Su Ping was astonished. He turned around. Some monsters that looked like crocodiles were closing in slowly. I Su Ping was given no chances to struggle. In the blink of an eye, the crocodiles sprang at him and tore him into pieces. 1Revival on the spot/revival at a random spot? Random. Random. Random Repeated deaths and repeated revivals. Sometimes, he would be killed right after he was brought back to life. Sometimes, he would only encounter monsters after he had harvested special pet food. Soon, the 30 free revival chances were used up. Phew Su Ping felt he had been gone for ages when the light came back to his sight and the familiar environment of the store leaped to his eyes. On one hand, he could put his mind at ease. On the other, he felt sorry for that to end. I believe this was a rewarding harvest. Su Ping looked at the pet food filling up the storage space in his mind. He was content. In terms of quantity alone, it was very abundant. But he didnt know how the system would price them. 1Are you going to set a price on the pet food and sell them? The system asked. Yes. Su Ping answered immediately. Soon, the pet food in the storage space vanished into thin air. Then, Su Ping saw there were some jars and containers on the shelf behind the counter in the store, or something that appeared to be a potted landscape. With no exception, all of them were packed with the pet food that he had harvested at the risk of his life. Scorching Fish Seeker, 380 coins per plant. Fire and Ice Snakegrass, 800 coins per plant. Scarlet Stone Fruit, 130 coins per fruit. Chapter 15 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This price Su Ping was surprised at the price marked. Each of those edibles could be sold at over a hundred coins, and that would be at least one point of energy if converted. Many of them could be sold at three or four hundred, or even seven to eight hundred, which could be converted into many energy points! To make it better, it merely cost him one point of energy to teleport to a cultivation plane. At this rate, the revenue generated from this one trip was over a hundred times more than the cost! That being said Su Ping felt that such matters werent all that pleasing once he recalled the 30 times he died. Besides, the fact that he could make this much money was attributable to the fact that the cultivation plane he chose was of a surprisingly high-quality and at the same time, to the free chances of revival provided by the system. Without the 30 free deaths, he couldnt have had the chance to collect that much food. Anyways, all in all, to collect food in a cultivation plane is a very good deal. When I can no longer enjoy free deaths, I can buy them. It will only cost me three energy points for 30 deaths. There is no doubt I can make more money than that. It is just those deaths that are disgusting 2Su Ping shook his head. He wasnt afraid of instant death. It was the slow torture that he was scared of. 2The price for Scarlet Stone Fruits is 130 coins per fruit. That plant I picked must have twenty-some or thirty-some fruits. Su Ping remembered when he was harvesting the Scarlet Stone Fruit. He began to check the actual number. His assumption was right. There were 34 coins! 5If he could sell them all, he could have at least 40 energy points! Just the Scarlet Stone Fruit alone could generate massive profits. Well? The price for this one All of a sudden, Su Ping saw another type of food that was floating in its lonesome on the side. It was like a strange-looking tree sapling, but with leaves of seven different colors. Colored Buddha Leaf, 20,820 coins per fruit Su Ping thought he had read the number wrong. Upon a closer look, he was sure he read it correctly. How could it be over 20,000 coins? Startled, Su Ping noticed the effect of this food. This wasnt the average pet food, but a type of herb that could be regarded as an intelligence enlightening treasure! It can help a pet develop its intelligence by a large margin, so that the pets power of understanding can be greatly enhanced! 7The power of understanding was of critical importance to pets! The pets that had the power of understanding could learn strong skills easily and comprehend their masters instructions in battles. 1Also, the progress and evolution of pets with the power of understanding would come much easier for them when compared to average pets! In particular, in the same race, pets with a stronger power of understanding would usually be the rulers in their respective race. They could defeat others of the same race easily because of their better understanding of their powers, and their skills in battle were far superior! In a nutshell, the power of understanding was something that could enable a pet to grow and become a ruler of its race! Su Ping had a faint memory that he seemed to have harvested this thing next to a pond. It wasnt a risky journey. Rather, it was surprisingly easy. He didnt check it carefully back then. He just picked it up after confirming that it was food. He didnt expect that it would be the most precious among all the food he had harvested. That is over 20,000 and I can make two hundred energy points when I sell it? 1Su Ping did the math. He was over the moon. This Colored Buddha Leaf alone could solve the problem of him buying the Awakening Potion and he would have some extra money left! This trip was so worthwhile! Su Ping was thrilled. All of a sudden, he felt some extra deaths would not be a problem. Soon, Su Ping calmed himself down. He asked the system at once, Is it possible that we have set the price too low? If its used on an advanced pet, the effect produced would not be something that can be bought with merely 20,000 coins. Su Ping was sure that if this plant could inspire an advanced pet to learn a rare ability, even adding another zero to the current price would be considered a cheap price. He had beginners luck as the buff to help him stumble upon this plant. Usually, people could not find a place to buy it even if they wanted to! The host doesnt have the right to negotiate the price, The system replied coldly, The Colored Buddha Leaf is not the best food to improve the power of understanding. This is just a usual kind of herb. At best, it can exert influence on ninth-rank pets. A price that can be converted to 300 energy points is reasonable! Su Ping almost flared up. The effect is already incredible when the plant can influence ninth-rank pets. The ones above the ninth-rank pets are king beasts. There are few and far between in this entire continent. What more do you want? There is no need to say more. To go on would incur pain experience as punishment! The system went straight to the point without the slightest hesitation in a colder tone. Su Ping indignant. The system was being unreasonable! 2 In the end, Su Ping had to compromise. He heaved sighs as he checked the remaining food. When he had the total price calculated, his mood turned for the better. Now, the food is ready. All I have to do is to sell them! Su Ping took a deep breath. He opened the roller shutter door to welcome in the sunlight. He spent over half a day on the cultivation plane but only an hour had passed in the real world. Su Ping went back to the store. He sat behind the counter to search for information on pets in the federal government resources on the computer, so that he could adjust to this world faster while he waited for customers to arrive. Not long after, there came one. Sir, please give me a bag of food for a Conflagration Canine. A young man in leisurewear came in without looking up from his phone. 1Su Ping turned his sights away from the computer. He searched on the shelf and finally found some food that a low-rank canine pet could eat. Here you go. Three-leafed Flame Grass, just the food for the canine pet of the fire family. The price is 380, Su Ping said. Okay. The young man in leisurewear answered without thinking. He was just about to pay when he suddenly raised his head, shocked. How much? 380. Su Ping frowned. This food can increase the intensity of fire elements in pets of the fire family. With a long-term administration, there is a chance that the low-rank pet in the fire family can evolve into a more advanced pet, explained Su Ping. Intensity of the fire element? Evolution? The young man in leisurewear raised his eyebrows. He looked at the counter behind Su Ping. The prices for those foods stunned him. When he saw the Colored Buddha Leaf at a price of over 20,000 coins, the young man said nothing and left right away. Sh*t. This must be an inn run by brigands. Its just some dog food and youre telling me about evolution. F*ck you Su Ping watched as this young man left, interspersing his talk with curses. Su Ping pulled a long face. He was angry but he managed to suppress it eventually. Judging by price alone, it might seem high. But that food had excellent quality and was reasonably priced. He didnt fool anyone. Rather, as far as he could tell, he was sacrificing part of the profit! He started on the wrong foot, But Su Ping was not frustrated. As long as his goods were of high quality, they would be eventually sold. Gold is bound to shine! Hi, do you sell bird food? At noon, another customer came. Chapter 16 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping looked up at him. It was an aged man wearing a Tang suit with a bird pet about half as large as a human. This bird was covered with crimson feathers and it looked like an ostrich with its head dangling down. The bird seemed to be lifeless. Su Ping was surprised the moment he saw this bird. Sir, do you have some unique bird food? Something tastier? Fan Shangde looked at the seemingly young Su Ping who was behind the counter and stepped forward to talk to him. Tastier pet food? Su Ping didnt expect this question. But Su Ping understood after he looked at the depressed bird. Its appetite is not good recently, is it? Fang Shangde nodded. He sounded vexed. It began to eat less a few days ago. I dont know why. I took it to the doctors but none of them found any results. Su Ping said that he understood the problem. He turned around and took out a bottle of Scarlet Stone Fruit.I think it will like this, Su Ping proposed. Oh? Seeing that Su Ping was confident, Fan Shangde picked up the Scarlet Stone Fruit and took a look. What is this pet food? How come Ive never heard of it? Fan Shangde asked. Su Ping didnt know how to explain the details. After all, he had no idea whether the cultivation planes the system sent him to were in the past or still in existence. Maybe this food was from ancient times. Either way, he trusted the systems judgment. You can let it try the food, Su Ping added. Fang Shangde had his fair share of bird food studies, and yet, he failed to recognize this type. On second thought, he believed Su Ping would not sell something that could harm a bird given this was an official store. He opened the lid and poured two grains out. The moment he opened the lid, the upset fire bird suddenly flapped its feathers. Then, the bird looked up. The depressed and lazy looks in its eyes turned into a radiant glow. The bird was staring at the two Scarlet Stone Fruits in Fan Shangdes hand. What? The birds reaction took Fan Shangde off guard. He felt confident about the food. He lowered his hand and fed the fruits to the bird. The fire bird pecked on his hand quickly and ate up the two fruits. As soon as it finished, the bird began to chirp happily. Its short wings were flapping quickly. Next, the bird turned its sight to the entire bottle of fruits placed on the counter, glaring at it with passionate anticipation. Fan Shangde was stunned. This little guy had been suffering from a loss of appetite for days. It was a surprise that the bird could gobble down the food and it seemed to be wanting more. Since the food was good, Fan Shangde had no more concerns. He asked Su Ping at once, Sir, what kind of food is this? Give me several bottles, please. Su Ping saw that the fire bird was licking its chops as if it was going to pounce on the food because it could no longer wait. Calmly, Su Ping grabbed the bottle and moved it back to his side. This is the Scarlet Stone Fruit, the most favorite for Vermilion Birds. This is the only bottle available in the store. One fruit is 130 coins and we have 34 here. Do you want all of them? Well, 130 coins for one bottle Fan Shangde felt this price was reasonable. He came to his senses in the next second. For one fruit? Su Ping nodded. For one fruit. Fan Shangde was speechless. He looked into Su Pings eyes; since he saw that Su Ping was serious and composed, Fan Shangde was sure that he wasnt hearing things. At the same time, from the corner of his eye, Fan Shangde noticed the other products behind the counter. He was taken aback as he saw the prices. The food he had chosen was not the only pricey one. There were others even more expensive! He then understood that Su Ping was not deliberately ripping him off. Is there anything special about the pet food here? Fan Shangde restored his calmness soon and asked curiously. Su Ping was surprised that this customer could stay this collected. The food available has different effects, but the majority can help pets to improve their abilities. Some of the food varieties can produce extra effects. They are far from being mundane pet food. Your money will be well spent, Su Ping said honestly. They help pets improve their abilities? Fan Shangde was intrigued. Pointing to the Colored Buddha Leaf with the highest price, he asked, This price is over 20,000 coins. What can it do? This one can enhance a pets power of understanding, Su Ping answered. Improve the power of understanding? Fan Shangde was dumbstruck. His eyes flickered but soon, he covered up his interest. This Scarlet Stone Fruit give me ten. I will come back if my pet likes it, Fan Shangde said. Su Ping didnt see this coming. Was this man placing an order? That was to say he was making money, right? Su Ping felt a surge of emotions as if he could see the energy points waving at him. On the outside, he remained calm. He did the calculation fast. Ten fruits will be 1300 and your Vermilion Bird has eaten two, so that is 260 coins, which makes for a total of 1560 coins. Fan Shangde nodded and transferred the money to Fan Shangde. How long can the ten fruits last? Fan Shangde asked. Su Ping gave it some thought. If you want it to be full the ten wont not even be enough for one meal. But, if you want to save, you can mix the Scarlet Stone Fruit with other pet food. This way, those will be enough for 10 meals. Eh Fan Shangde didnt find this food pricey to begin with, but he realized it was expensive after considering Su Pings suggestions. He was not in want of money but when he thought about 1500 coins for one meal Thank you, sir. Fan Shangde left the pet store after this gesture of appreciation. When he was about to step away, he turned around and took a look at the shop signPixie Pet Store. Having sent away the customer, Su Ping checked his account immediately. There was an addition of 1560 coins! If converted, it would be 15.6 energy points! 4For him to collect the pet breeding mission, it would only cost him 10 energy points and he could breed a pet. That was to say, he could already finish his mission! Lucky for me, the cultivation plane I chose was not desolate. It would have been a bad start if I had chosen a barren world Su Ping felt fortunate. 1 Azure Bay Garden. This was a neighborhood that seemed quite ordinary. The buildings were shabby and aged. Fan Shangde walked with his hands clasped behind his back. He was in a superb mood. He walked the Vermilion Bird back to the neighborhood, leisurely and carefree. Along the way, he met some old friends, some with their pets, or with their better halves. They were also strolling in the neighborhood park. Old De, youre walking that silly bird again Youre walking your better half as well Pff, youre walking your better half! Old De is old but still licentious. Lets go An old couple hurried away. Fan Shangde laughed once their bickering was done. He took the Vermilion Bird back to his building; then he took out his keys and opened the door. He stepped into the elevator and rode to the sixth floor. He lived in room 601. As soon as he opened the door, Fan Shangde could tell that someone else had arrived. The most obvious mark was that the several pairs of dirty socks he threw by his door were gone! Was it a burglary? Fan Shangde did not panic; rather, he was quite calm. He changed his shoes at the foyer and headed to the living room. He saw two people sitting there and smelled some delicious dishes coming from the kitchen. Grandpa, youre back. The two young people sitting on the couch stood up at once. From their reactions, the girl was livelier. Her eyes glowed as she saw Fan Shangde. She ran over cheerfully and said, Grandpa, weve been waiting for you for a long time. Fan Shangde smiled and patted the girls head. How come you have time to visit me today? I missed you, grandpa, The girl said with honeyed words. Well, arent you sweet? Fan Shangde pinched her nose. The other young man that was standing by the couch smiled fatuously. Grandpa, didnt you say that your Vermilion Bird had no appetite and would not eat? I asked someone in my team to get something birds of the fire family love. Im here to deliver them to you today. Chapter 17 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Thank you for your trouble. Fan Shangde nodded. Youre welcome. This is what I should do. The young man scratched his head, smiling quietly. The girl ran to the side of the living room and took out a metal case. She waved at the Vermilion Bird. Xiao Huo, come here. These are all for you. She opened the case and over a dozen varieties of pet food were revealed, including flowers, fruits, grasses, and even sealed cans with worms in them. All of it was food favored by birds. Fan Shangde threw a look and said to the Vermilion Bird behind him. Come on and take a look. Someone brought you some nice food. Being an intermediate-rank pet, the Vermillion Bird was quite intelligent. It had been showing a lack of interest and only stepped over reluctantly after Fan Shangde had said so. The Vermilion Bird stuck out its head and took a look at the goods, then it turned around right away. Its eyes were filled with laziness. The bird nestled on the ground, not intrigued at all. Well The girl was surprised. She didnt foresee that the Vermilion Bird would ignore her like this. How come it wasnt interested when there were so many delicacies? The young man standing next to her was stunned as well. He felt the situation was awkward. Fan Shangde, on the other hand, was not taken aback. He tried coaxing the Vermilion Bird into eating several of the treats the young man had brought but none of them worked. Grandpa, your bird is not coming down with something strange, is it? The girl couldnt help but consider the possibility as she saw the Vermillion Bird lying on the ground, low-spirited. Fan Shangde raised his eyebrows. He would have had the same idea on any other day. However, he was convinced that it was because of the food, after he witnessed with his own eyes how happy the Vermilion Bird was when it enjoyed the food in the pet store. It has been losing appetite recently and will not eat any of the usual food. I suppose it will be better after some time. Fang Shangde answered calmly and sat down on the side to rest. The young mans eyes flickered. Building on what Fan Shangde said, the young man proposed, If so, grandpa, why dont you bring it uptown with us. We have the best hospitals for Astral Pets there and it can be cured. Problems should be solved timely to avoid things to go wrong in the future. It will be quite convenient. Fan Shangde snorted. I already said my piece, Im not going anywhere. 1The young man expressions changed. He said nothing else. Grandpa, you dont want to go but you have to consider it for Xiao Huos sake. It wont last long if it continues to go on a hunger strike like this. You cannot simply wait for it to starve to death and do nothing about it! The girl tried to persuade him from another perspective, using a different way to solve the problem. Hearing this, Fan Shangde raised his eyebrows. Somehow, he felt smug. It wont starve. I already took it to get quality food today. Its just unwilling to eat this average pet food you brought here. That doesnt mean that it wont eat anything else, said Fan Shangde. The young man was speechless. The food he brought was considered average? Every item was considered precious pet food! You bought food for it? The girl sounded surprised. Will it eat other pet food? There was an odd look on her face. Of course. Fan Shangde laughed. Im not convinced. Fan Xiaoyu was still in disbelief. She believed that her grandpa was just making up excuses. After all, in all those years, her grandpa had come up with many strange excuses just to avoid living with them in the uptown area. Fan Yujing, the young man, was just as baffled after that exchange. Fan Shangde puckered his eyebrows. He reached into his pocket and grabbed the little bottle. He pulled out the cap and poured out one fruit. Come here, Fan Shangde called the Vermilion Bird. The Vermilion Bird had turned over the moment Fan Shangde opened the bottle. The fruit was thrown to the Vermilion Bird. 1The Vermilion Bird caught it with its mouth and swallowed it at once. This scene shocked the siblings. Soon, Fan Xiaoyu came back to her senses. She would not believe what had happened. It must be because the food we brought was placed on the ground and Xiao Hou doesnt find any of it interesting. Ive used the wrong way to feed it. With that said, she took out some fruits from the case and said, Xiao Huo, here. The Vermilion Bird turned over. A big pile of fruit was forced onto its beak. Fan Xiaoyu: Fan Xiaoyu was in a cold sweat as she saw the Vermilion Bird about to fly into a fit of rage. Her hair was standing on end; she didnt dare to try again. Now you believe me, Fan Shangde said, laughing with satisfaction. Fan Xiaoyu looked at him speechlessly. She knew that her plan of using Xiao Huo as a leverage to persuade him had fallen through. Grandpa, what kind of food is this? Ive never seen it before. Where did you get it? Fan Yujing checked the fruit carefully. He was confused. He had the confidence to say that he had been out for many battles so he was well-informed. Yet, he had never seen this bird food before. Fan Shangde answered casually, I bought it in a pet store nearby. Its called something like Scarlet Stone Fruit. Scarlet Stone Fruit? Fan Xiaoyu pondered about the name. The name didnt ring any bells, even though she was a well-versed straight A student. I have never heard about this fruit before. Is it real food? Im afraid that it may produce side effects, she said, wondering. Fan Yujing nodded. Shes right. Some unethical pet stores will pass some weed off as pet food. There are strict regulations in the uptown area regarding this, unlike here. Grandpa, dont put Xiao Huo in harms way just because you bought something unknown. What? Fan Shangde felt nervous once they put it this way. The Vermilion Bird was his baby; it was of great significance to him. He could not imagine what would happen if something were to happen to it. I dont think that is the case. I bought it in a formal store. They have a business license. Fan Shangde tried to keep a calm appearance while inside he was fearful and trembling. Fan Xiaoyu thought about it. I heard that some gangster shops will mix some special chemicals in the pet food so that the food they sell tastes better and the pet would crave for more. Pets would lose their minds once they cant get such food, but they may suddenly die if they eat such food for a long time, or suffer from other ailments. Fan Shangde was dumbstruck. He had seen such reports on the news. He became anxious. 1Right. The pet food I brought is the favorite for birds of the fire family but Xiao Huo wont even look at it. Its only interested in the fruit you have, grandpa. This is too strange. That simple smile vanished from Fan Yujings face as his sister explained. Taking that simplicitys place was something malicious and severe. Well, grandpa, how much did it cost you? Fan Xiaoyu asked all of a sudden. Fan Shangde was surprised by this question. Out of instinct, he answered, 1500 coins One bottle costs 1500 coins? Fan Xiaoyu was shocked. A layer of ice came onto her pretty face. This is not uptown. There cannot be pet food this expensive. That has to be a gangster shop! 1Grandpa, where is the store, and what is its name? Fan Yujing asked directly. The Pixie Pet Store Chapter 18 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Inside the Pixie Pet Store. After the old man left, Su Ping could not wait to head to the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation behind the pet store, since he had just made some energy points. I wonder what kind of Astral Pet can be bred. Su Ping was filled with anticipation and nervousness. The rarer the Astral Pet coming into being was, the higher the rent would be when he leased it. This could be a source of substantial income! The system reminded him, [Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation] is currently at the first level. During every breeding process, one part per one hundred million of chaos aura can be imported. Activate? Chaos aura? What is that? Su Ping found it unfamiliar. Chaos aura is the most fundamental energy in the universe, the origin of everything. The systems explanation sounded a bit fantasy-like. 2Su Ping didnt understand it fully. He frowned. But, isnt it too stingy to import only one part per a hundred million of this source energy? The host can upgrade the spirit pool, the system suggested calmly. The requirement for upgrading the spirit pool sprang to Su Pings mind at once, along with the effects of spirit pools at different levels. Currently, the Chaos Spirit Pool was at the first level. A hundred energy points would be needed to upgrade it to the second level and the chaos aura that could be imported would be increased to one part per ten million. In the best of chances, the pool would give birth to Astral Pets with higher rank bloodlines! To upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool to the third level would demand ten thousand energy points, which would increase the percentage of chaos aura imported to one part per million. There would be a small chance that an Astral Pet with a beast kings bloodline could be bred! A hundred million energy points would be needed to upgrade to the fourth level, and the imported chaos aura would reach one part per one hundred thousand. There would be a bigger chance of breeding an Astral Pet with a beast kings bloodline and a very low possibility that the Astral Pet could be even more powerful! Following the fourth level, there was the fifth, sixth, etc. and the highest was the ninth level! In a ninth level Chaos Spirit Pool, a large amount of chaos aura could be imported. The ancestors of the mythical beasts, the Archaean Deities, could come into being! Su Ping was completely astonished once he reached the latter part of the introduction. Beast ancestors? Archaean Deities? Judging by the names alone, Su Ping could tell that such beings were horrifying. Those creatures had to be more terrifying than those legendary Astral Pets in that illustrated book of feral Astral Pets. Any one of such beings could endanger the whole world! Could such beings also be regarded as Astral Pets? 2Su Ping felt light-headed the moment he saw the energy points required for an upgrade to the ninth level. He knew that this was way out of his league at the moment. To upgrade to the third level was already in the distant future. 4Besides, the effects of a third level Chaos Spirit Pool were already shocking. With merely one part per million of chaos aura, there was a chance of breeding an Astral Pet with a beast king bloodline! What was a beast king bloodline? That was to say that such an Astral Pet would already have the strength of a beast king! No matter how poor the Astral Pets aptitude was, or how poor its level of understanding was, as soon as the Astral Pet reached adulthood, it would have the strength equivalent to a beast king. The only difference was the ranking among Beast Kings. This did not refer to the Astral Pets that had a percentage of beast king bloodline fused in them. Such Astral Pets were, for the most part, of mixed blood and the beast kings bloodline would only account for a small ratio. It was almost impossible for such Astral Pets to evolve into Beast Kings. Breeding Beast Kings While he stared at this Chaotic Spirit Pool that looked like a dried-up well, his mouth felt parched and his tongue scorched. Beast Kings were creatures that could run wild across the entire land and they were extremely hard to tame. All Beast Kings were violent and cruel. If he could breed one, then he could have a skyrocketing rise! Su Ping had finally calmed himself after a long time of excitement. At the moment, he could only use the first level of the Chaos Spirit Pool. Lucky for him, even at the first level, the Chaos Spirit Pool would have a tremendous effect. There was a small chance that an Astral Pet of the intermediate level could be brought to life! One Astral Pet of the intermediate level would be sold at one hundred thousand coins or more at the federal establishments! Activate the spirit pool. Su Ping looked at his 15.6 energy points. He made up his mind and invested the points. -10 energy points. The dry Chaos Spirit Pool began to absorb the energy. As such, a glow suddenly broke out. There was a trace of dark light that glimmered for an instant but then disappeared without a trace. Everything quieted down again. Crack. Something seemed to have fallen apart. Su Ping looked over in surprise. From the edge of the Chaos Spirit Pool crawled out a Little Skeleton that was off-white in color and about 20 cm in height. It was lower than a humans knee. The skeleton used great efforts to crawl out from the spirit pool. Then, it fell on the ground and shattered into pieces. 1A skeleton of the demon family? 1Su Ping was stunned speechless. Pets of the demon family were highly popular for battle pets. They were loved by battle pet warriors because of their fierce abilities. But this Little Skeleton was a pet of the lowest level in the demon family! Su Ping was wishing that he could hit the jackpot and get a pet of the intermediate level on his first try. As it turned out, instead of the intermediate level, this skeleton was the lowest of the lowest level! While he felt like weeping but had no tears, Su Ping wanted to take the chance. He cast an identification spell on the skeleton. Little Skeleton Property: pet of the demon family Rank: the lower position of the first rank Combat Strength: 1.1 Aptitude: poor Abilities Mastered: Severed Limb Reassembly 6 This panel revealed information that couldnt be more average. Su Ping felt an urge to cry. Ding! The host has finished the breeding quest. The host will receive a random book about battle pet warrior skills, the system reminded him. Su Ping came back to his senses. That was when he remembered the reward of the quest. His depressed mood turned for the better. At the very least, he could just think of the Little Skeleton as a tool for accomplishing quests. 3Where is the skill book? In the hosts storage space. Su Ping entered his storage space to check at once. Not surprisingly, he found a skill book with a light blue color. Killing intent, skill for elementary battle pet warriors. 1Su Ping found this surprising. It was killing intent. As he recalled, this seemed to be a rare battle pet warrior skill. 1Generally speaking, among the skills that a battle pet warrior could master, first and foremost, there were four skills of augmentation effects: strength augmentation, blast augmentation, firmness augmentation, and perception augmentation! The four skills of augmentation effects were essentials for all battle pet warriors! To learn the four skills alone would take a long time. Apart from the four, the other battle pet warrior skills could have other special effects. Take the skill book of this killing intent for example. This skill meant that through the power of the contract, the pets desire for homicide would be externalized. The pet would sink into a crazed state and become fearless. The pet would attack violently, without any fear, even when the pet had suffered serious injuries. 1It could be said that this was quite an aggressive battle pet warrior skill. When dealing with some threatening pets, this skill could produce miracles. This appears to be a quite difficult battle pet warrior skill. Battle pet warriors below the fourth rank may not be able to learn it. Su Ping found this surprisingly pleasant. While the breeding failed to some extent, the reward he drew was good. But he wasnt a battle pet warrior at the moment, so he couldnt use it yet. Crack, crack! At the moment, the Little Skeleton that fell by the Chaotic Spirit Pool crawled up again and was stumbling its way to Su Ping. It looked at Su Ping with its empty, dull eyes. Su Ping forced a smile and picked up the Little Skeleton. He went to the counter and asked the system, What is the lending rate for this Little Skeleton? Pet, Little Skeleton, rent: 1 coin per hour. One coin Su Pings mouth twitched. This was the rental price. But if anyone would be willing to rent the Little Skeleton was yet to be seen! After all, who would rent a Little Skeleton at the lower position of the first rank to go into battle? Su Pings forced smile had yet to fade away when he heard some footsteps. In the next second, the door was smashed open by two people who dashed in. Su Ping was stunned. He placed the Little Skeleton on the chair by the side and asked the male and female that had come in with overweening arrogance. And you are? You unscrupulous merchant, come clean and tell us, what did you add in the pet food you sold? the young man said, glaring at Su Ping coldly. The ones that came were none other than Fan Yujing and his younger sister Fan Xiaoyu. They hurried over right after they got the address from their grandfather. Su Ping frowned after a moment of astonishment. I dont understand what youre saying. Besides, are you my customers? Do I even know you? He went through the memories of the previous owner of the body but failed to recognize the two. I am saying this for your good. Dont be stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats. Or else, you will land yourself in serious trouble! Fan Yujing looked askance at Su Ping, continuing in a cold voice, The food you just sold to an old man, some Scarlet Stone Fruit. What did you mix in them with? 1Right, Fan Xiaoyu rested her hands on her hips and chimed in arrogantly. At the mention of the Scarlet Stone Fruit, Su Ping remembered which customer it was. He understood what was going on at once, judging by the manners of those two. Are you suspecting that I tampered with the pet food? Su Ping pulled a long face. He harvested that food at the risk of his life. How could anyone question him? All of a sudden, the systems sound alerts sprang in his mind. The system that could always remain composed sounded quite cold, and even furious at the moment. Ad hoc quest: the store is being slandered for no reason. The host must prove innocence personally and demonstrate that there is nothing wrong with the pet food. The host must protect the reputation of the store against any defaming! Reward if the quest is accomplished: a chance to enter any cultivation plane with an unlimited number of deaths for five days! 6Punishment for quest failure: a 10 points deduction from the hosts grade! Eh? Su Ping stood in amazement. There were ad hoc quests? 4Besides, for this quest, the reward was a one time access to any cultivation plane for five days with unlimited number of deaths? Previously, Su Ping did not cherish that opportunity presented to him and regretted it later. Surprisingly, there was another chance given to him again. This was a chance to train a low-rank pet to a pet of the highest grade easily! Chapter 19 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as Su Ping was reading the quest, Fan Xiaoyu smashed the table and her face was contorted with anger. If theres nothing wrong with the food you sold, how come a pet with no appetite cannot stop eating that food? Youd better come clean! Come clean? Su Ping came back to his senses. His eyebrows twitched when he looked at the hand on the counter. A glint of coldness flashed past his dark eyes, but he contained his fury. The two people were battle pet warriors and he was no match for them. The host doesnt have to worry. There is nothing inside this store that can threaten your life. Anything and anyone that shows killing intent towards you will be erased, even when the Immemorial Savior arrives! 4Su Ping was stunned speechless. He didnt know that the pet store had such abilities. Didnt it mean that this store was his strongest shelter? With the systems promise, Su Ping felt less worried. Looking at the two indifferently, he said, Do you have proof that there is inappropriate stuff mixed in my pet food? Proof? Fan Yujings glare turned colder as he went on, My words are the proof. Believe me. I will have the Pet Food Association come here to investigate at once and your dirty little store will be shut down! Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He wasnt afraid of the Pet Food Association. After all, all the food was natural and harvested by him; there was nothing wrong with it. That being said, the investigation procedures of the Pet Food Association would be complicated and it would affect his business. Besides, that would also harm the stores reputation. That would put him at a disadvantage when it came to finishing the systems assignments. At the same time, Fan Xiaoyu noticed the many pet food bottles placed on the shelf behind the counter. When she saw the prices, she cried out in alarm, Brother, look, this is a clip joint indeed. Su Yujing took a glance. He pulled a long face at once. I didnt know gangster shops were this bold in the outer town. This is a place where there are no rules nor laws. Hmm! Su Ping snorted. A high price invariably means that this is a clip joint? Dont buy or come here and defame people just because you cannot afford it. The things I sell are attractive in price and quality. You get what you pay for. The price is more than reasonable! 1I cant afford it? Fan Xiaoyu laughed out of extreme anger. Even if the price were set ten times the amount, it would be nothing but a casual buy for them. How could he accuse them of not being able to afford anything? Besides, the pet food he had was ten times more expensive than regular pet food. Who gave the owner the courage to call it attractive in price and quality? You get what you pay for. Nice try. Id like to know what that thing priced at 20,000 coins can do. Can it make someone live forever? Fan Xiaoyu burst into laughter out of fury. Su Ping answered calmly, Only 20,000 coins and you want to eat it and live forever. Youre not looking for crap to eat, are you? 1You! Fan Xiaoyu opened her beautiful eyes and bellowed, Say that again? Am I wrong? Su Ping shrugged. How dare you insult my sister. Fan Yujings eyes glared in coldness. He made a swift move and reached his hand to grab Su Pings neck at lightning speed. However, right at that moment, a sense of fatal danger rose in Fan Yujings mind. Before Fan Yujing could think about it, he heard a cracking sound. It was as if his arm had been pushed down by something. The bones in his arm were fractured from the elbow down. The dull pain reached him in an instant. Fan Yujing gasped in pain. He stepped back at once to keep a distance from Su Ping. Brother? Everything happened too fast. Still angry, Fan Xiaoyu only saw how her brother was about to teach the other guy a lesson, to then see him suddenly step back as if something had struck him. Fan Xiaoyu turned pale with fright as she saw Fan Yujing with a broken arm. Her brother was not an average boy. He had graduated and joined the rangers as a powerful battle pet warrior. He was far superior than her. How could his arm be broken? Su Ping was surprised by this as well. Inside, he heaved a sigh of relief. The system was freaking awesome and this was a system of words. 1If it werent for the fact that you didnt mean to end my life, it wouldnt be just your arm that would be broken. Su Ping sneered. He was a guy that had died over a hundred deaths in cultivation planes. He had an acute sense of killing intent. Previously, Fan Yujing only intended to teach Su Ping a lesson and did not mean to murder him. Therefore, the systems punishment was not the most severe. Was it you who did this? Fan Xiaoyu turned around and stared at Su Ping, shocked. Who was this person that could easily break her brothers arm? Also, judging by his looks, she could tell that Su Ping was in his early twenties, younger than her brother. Wasnt it an indication that Su Ping was more talented than her brother? Fan Yujing was a person that had undertaken countless battles himself. While the pain from the broken arm was sharp, he managed to endure it. He was even more shocked than Fan Xiaoyu. Previously, in that instant, the sense of danger was still lingering in his heart like a needle and it was hard to be erased. He didnt doubt that he had just visited the gates of hell! Who exactly are you? Fan Yujing took a deep breath, putting on a stern look. This person that could break his arm and was younger than him had to be a genius, not a halfpenny the worse than those glamorous talents in the Federation. This person was far from an unknown anonymous guy! As you can see, just a normal guy, a pet store owner, Su Ping said, calmly, Now, I believe we can communicate like equals. 1Fan Yujings countenance changed. He kept a low voice. We didnt mean to offend you. Its just that this matter is related to our family. We were too anxious. 1Its funny. Su Ping chuckled. At the same time, inside, he was sighing. Right, only the powerful could have a say. Otherwise, people wouldnt even have the patience to listen to the explanation. The fist ruled even when the words were wrong! Didnt you ask me what the function of this is? Su Ping revisited that subject, saying in a nonchalant tone, These are Colored Buddha Leaves and can be regarded as a form of pet food. But this is disposable food. The only effect is that it can enlighten a pets intelligence and increase the pets power of understanding. Enlighten intelligence? Fan Yujings expression changed once he heard this. All the items that could enlighten intelligence were sold at 100,000, at the very least. Why would this one only cost 20,000? Fan Xiaoyu, who was supporting her brother, was also stunned. She didnt expect that this garish thing would be a treasure that could enhance intelligence. Which pet ranks can be enlightened by these Colored Buddha Leaves? Fan Yujing voiced another question. Right at this moment, he was no longer regarding this owner as a shady businessman. What kind of trickster was able to break his arm without leaving a trace? Su Ping shrugged. It can be applied to all pets below the Beast King rank. Well The siblings stared dumbfounded. All pets were inferior to Beast Kings. Didnt it imply that even pets of the ninth rank could use this? What treasure could enlighten the intelligence of a pet at the ninth rank? Such a treasure could not be purchased with one million, not to mention 100,000 coins! 6For a moment, the siblings were looking at Su Ping in a weird way. If this man were a fraud, he was unusually powerful; such people were seldom con artists since they wouldnt have the need for it. But if he werent a fraud then why be so stupid as to sell such a top-level treasure at only 20,000 coins? 1Su Pings mouth twitched as he noticed the funny glares the siblings threw at him. His heart was aching. Of course he knew that the price of 20,000 coins was low. Only the wealthy and ostentatious could regard this kind of price as reasonable. Chapter 20 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations I told you. The items in this store are attractive both in price and quality. It is completely fair. Su Ping kept a poker face. The siblings could not utter a word. If Su Ping were telling the truth, then this was far from just being attractive in price and quality. He was practically selling at a sacrifice! The siblings looked at each other. They were shocked at the strength Su Ping demonstrated in that strike, but this matter still seemed surreal. Su Ping could tell that this pair was not convinced. He frowned. All of a sudden, he thought of an idea. If you dont believe me, I have something here that can prove it to you, He calmly said. What is it? Fan Xiaoyu was confused. Su Ping took out a transparent glass bottle from behind the counter and two blue fruits were found in the bottle. Su Ping explained, These are Blue Element Fruits, with a low rank rating. This is a kind of food that is favored by advanced pets of the water family. With long-term administration, advanced pets of the family can have their abilities enhanced. If the low-rank pets of the water family can consume such a fruit, they will be directly promoted to the next rank! Promoted to the next rank directly? The siblings were startled. Things that could enable a direct rank promotion were extremely expensive, even those that were only for low-rank pets. The Blue Element Fruit can only be consumed by pets of the first, second, and third rank and only the first-time administration can show effects. The price is 8700. Su Ping added indifferently, If you guys can find some low-rank pets of the water family, you will see the truth with one test. Only 8700? Once again, the siblings were speechless due to the appallingly low price. And yet, compared with the Colored Buddha Leaves, they found it understandable. Well, as for low-rank pets of the water family, I dont have to get one elsewhere. I have one with me. Fan Xiaoyu blinked. Sir, can we test it now? she questioned. 2Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Of course. Good. Astral powers began to surge over Fan Xiaoyu. She lifted a hand and grabbed at something in the air. A vortex appeared, from which a light blue figure hopped out and landed on her shoulder. This was a blue dotted pet the size of a fist, shaped like a water polo ball. Only its big head could be seen; its four limbs were so short that they were hardly visible. Fountain Beast? As soon as Su Ping saw this little guy, he recognized it as a first-rank pet of the water family. This pet was extremely common and ordinary, so ordinary that almost every family had one. 1While those pets were merely at the first rank and their abilities could be practically ignored, they were loved by everyone. The reason was that Fountain Beasts could shoot water jets that were of no offensive value. To a large extent, they could help people save on household water. 2Many adventurers could also ask the Fountain Beasts for help when they were exploring and wanted to wash their hands, drink some water, or take a bath. Owning a Fountain Beast was like carrying a small water source. Sir, will this work? Fan Xiaoyu held the Fountain Beast in both hands and placed it in front of Su Ping. Su Ping answered, Sure. But you have to pay for the Blue Element Fruit first. Well Fan Xiaoyu was hesitating. Fan Yujing stepped forward and took out a card. He transferred the money to Su Ping. Sir, please commence. Su Ping heard the beautiful prompt tone of money entering his account. A faint smile climbed to his otherwise frigid face. He opened the bottle and took out a Blue Element Fruit from it. In his store, this was the pet food only inferior to the Colored Buddha Leaf in terms of price. Little guy, here you go. Su Ping handed the fruit to the Fountain Beast. The Fountain Beast had already smelled the Blue Element Fruit. When Su Ping handed over the fruit, the Fountain Beast could not wait to open its mouth and gobble it down before asking its master for permission. The fruit with the size of a thumb was stuffed into its mouth. It was as if there were a drum filling the Fountain Beasts mouth, but soon the fruit was gone; the pet had swallowed it. Three people had their eyes glued on the Fountain Beast, waiting for the effect to kick in. Su Ping had thought that the Fountain Beast would need some time to digest it. However, in less than three minutes, something began to happen to the Fountain Beast. The light blue spots on the Fountain Beast began to flow, like liquid. Then, the Fountain Beasts entire body swelled a bit. This swelling was painful for the Fountain Beast, so it began to roll around on the counter. While it rolled, the Fountain Beast would eject some water arrows. Su Ping used his hand to fend off the arrows. He noticed that it was somewhat painful when the water arrows struck his palm. Whoosh! All of a sudden, a much thicker water arrow was discharged. Su Ping had no time to defend against it but in the next second, that water arrow was stopped by some invisible shield. On the other side, Fan Xiaoyu noticed something as she realized the fact that the water arrows ejected by the Fountain Beast were aggressive. She held up an astral shield to protect her brother and herself. The water arrows provoked ripples as they smashed against the astral shield. Her astral shield was of a high level and could fend off the water arrows easily A moment later, the Fountain Beast stopped rolling around. Right then, it was two times as large as before. The four limbs that could not be seen earlier were still not visible. The limbs were short, but they were enough to support the Fountain Beast. It has evolved Fan Xiaoyu opened her eyes wide. 1Since Fountain Beasts were highly popular, even a seven or eight-year-old kid could tell exactly what Fountain Beasts looked like from the first rank to the third rank. Naturally, Fan Xiaoyu would know. A flash of surprise appeared in Fan Yujings eyes. This Blue Element Fruit was an item that could facilitate evolution! While the fruit was only effective for low-rank pets, it was rare! Done. Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief inside as he saw the result. Do you have any other questions? Su Ping asked. The siblings came back to their senses. They looked at each other and their expressions were troubled. Sorry. We offended you in the beginning, Fan Yujing said, resisting the pain of his broken arm, slightly gnashing his teeth. Fan Xiaoyus expressions changed again and again but eventually, she gave tacit consent to the status quo. They knew that a person that could sell such items for evolution and probably an item for intelligence enlightenment could never be a bad businessman. As such, the fruits this person sold to their grandpa could not be the usual kind, either. That was why the Vermilion Bird loved them. No problem. Su Ping nodded. He accepted their apology. For the time being, it was the other party that had taken a beating. However, without the systems protection, he would have been the one suffering humiliation. After all, given the other partys domineering attitude, they would never listen to him. 1Awkwardness ensued with a short moment of silence. Fan Xiaoyu hesitated for a bit as she saw the Colored Buddha Leaf. Sir, will that work? she asked. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Was she still doubting him? I already made the introduction. I wont repeat myself, he said, gloomily. Fan Xiaoyu saw that Su Ping had misunderstood her so she wanted to explain at once. Before she could, Fan Yujing suddenly did something. He transferred the money to Su Ping and said, We will take it. No amount of explanation could work better than an actual purchase. Fan Yujing felt it worthwhile to test it by spending 20,000. If this article was genuine, then it would be money more than well spent! If it was fake, 20,000 was nothing for him. He could make tens or hundreds of times more with any trip made for opening up virgin soil. 1Fan Xiaoyu was surprised by her brothers action but she soon understood his intention. She said nothing more. Still, she felt a bit reluctant inside. Chapter 21 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Really? Su Ping twitched his eyebrows in surprise when he heard the sound alert of money received. He didnt expect this boy to be so swift in action. The 20,000 coins entered his account and that could be converted to 200 points of energy. With the 200 points of energy, he could buy a bottle of Awakening Potion at once, which could make him a battle pet warrior. While he was delighted, Su Ping kept a calm look. At the same time, he felt reluctant to sell it. After all, the Colored Buddha Leaves were more valuable than what the price indicated. If it werent for the fact that money made outside the store could not be converted to energy points, he would have tried to sell the Colored Buddha Leaves elsewhere so he could name the price at will. System, can we not increase the price? Su Ping asked in his mind, unwilling to sell it at this price. The systems pricing is reasonable. Theres no need to change the price, the system replied. 3Su Ping felt he was choking on his own blood. His face darkened. The siblings were baffled as they saw this anguished look on Su Pings face. Others would be unhappy when a deal fell through. Why would this owner pull a long face when a deal came through? What a weirdo. Here. Su Ping handed the plant to Fan Yujing. Fan Xiaoyu took it over for her brother. How do you eat this? She was curious. How? Su Ping said indifferently, Chew it up so you dont choke. 3Fan Xiaoyu was on the verge of spitting out blood in anguish. Taunted by his words, she stood there, at a loss, and could not come up with anything else to say. Fan Yujing didnt mind seeing his sister being humiliated. Sir, how many pieces of Scarlet Stone Fruits are left? I will take them all, said Fan Yujing. Su Pings expression softened a bit as another order was being placed. He turned around and picked up the bottle with Scarlet Stone Fruits to count the number. One piece of fruit is 130 and there are 22 left. Altogether, it would be 2860 coins. Is that 130 for one piece of fruit? Fan Xiaoyu came back to her senses, only to be stunned again. You are selling on a per fruit basis? Should I sell them in slices? Su Ping glared at her. 5Fan Xiaoyu: Fan Yujing had already noticed that his grandpa didnt have many Scarlet Stone Fruits left. He had been prepared for the price so he didnt comment further. At least, for the moment, the Scarlet Stone Fruit was the only thing the Vermilion Bird would eat. The price was still acceptable even though it was high. Fan Yujing paid up and collected his merchandise. He darted a glance to the other items on the counter but was no longer in the mood to probe. Lets go, he said to his sister. Fan Xiaoyu was in low spirits. She carried the food and left the store with her brother. When they got into their car, she snorted angrily. This person is despicable. I am furious! 4Su Ping lashed out on her several times. She had been grinding her teeth in wrath. She would have come forward to fight back if it werent for the fact that Su Ping had displayed a horrifying strength. Fan Yujing didnt share her view. It is us that have been careless. I didnt know that we could meet such a person in this kind of small place. This person has the strength and is young, yet he is willing to spend his days in comfort here. I cannot figure him out. Hmm, he is just purposely making a mystery out of simple things. Maybe hes a bastard from some big family and is homeless, so he has to come here and sell some family belongings just to make some money for food! Fan Xiaoyu conjured up the meanest assumption. With this said, she couldnt help but grin. The cloud over her mood had vanished into smoke. 2Fan Yujing was speechless after seeing how his sister was cheering herself up. All right now. You drive. Lets go to a good hospital to bind up this wound. Later, I will contact my friend and have him treat me, he said, grumpily. Fan Xiaoyu threw a look at his twisted arm. That grin was soon substituted by a frown. Her look became solemn. This person was far stronger than she was, to be able to hurt her brother this badly. She was sure that she was one of the best amongst her peers at school. She could never imagine that she could meet someone stronger in that remote and backward place. So mean! She bit her teeth in hatred again as she remembered how detached that person was. 8Buzzing, buzzing! The car was like a beast that had gone mad. The exhaust growled. Somehow, Fan Yujing felt something was wrong. In the next second, the car was launched forward. No! Hearing the car rushing away, Su Ping knew that the siblings were finally gone. He thought they had to be in a rush considering how fierce the exhaust sounded. Are they rushing to the hospital? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He didnt think about it too much; soon after, he shifted his focus on his account. 1He did the calculation. His eyes were filled with passionate feelings. 8700+20000+2860=31560 coins. Altogether, that was over 30,000 coins! That would be 315.6 energy points when converted! 1Finally, Im out of poverty Su Ping teared up. He pulled up the systems shop and bought that Awakening Potion worth a hundred energy points without further ado. -100. When the points of energy were deducted, Su Ping felt his pocket suddenly become heavy with an extra item added. He took it out. It was that bottle of Awakening Potion sold in the shop. Su Pings eyes glowed. He asked at once, System, how do I take this? 3The Awakening Potion is made from an ancient underground spring. Take it orally, the system gave a simple reply. Su Ping was about to drink it at once when he suddenly remembered something. He left the counter, turned around, and closed the door. Then, he stepped into the back room. He opened the lid and poured the Awakening Potion into his mouth. It didnt feel like a flow of liquid; it was more like a mist. So warm 4As soon as he took it, Su Ping felt this warm mist spreading across his body through his veins. His arms, legs, and back turned warmer at once. At the same time, his body seemed to be lighter until he felt he weighed nothing, as if he could just float when he stood on his tiptoes. Feeling this warmth, Su Ping could faintly hear some cracking sounds all over his body. That was a special sound that brought a marvelous feeling. It was as if every cell in him was sprouting and cracking, with new things bursting forth. This kind of disputing and revitalizing feeling was not exclusive to his physical body. He felt his brain was going through the same thing. He could hear a constant subtle cracking sound until it completely occupied his mind. After a long, long time. When everything quieted down, Su Ping opened his eyes again. A world that was distinct and in focus was revealed in front of his eyes. To his surprise, Su Ping realized that the darkroom and everything around could be seen vividly, including the protruding particles painted on the white walls. He heard the systems even tone, Congratulations to the host on becoming a battle pet warrior. The main quest is initiated. 1Main quest: the host is to breed a pet of his own within one week. The aptitude of the pet shall not be lower than upper-middle. 8Su Ping was astounded. The main quest? But there were strings attached. He had to have a pet with an upper-middle level in aptitude. 7When he was training the Lightning Rat, Su Ping already had an idea about how strict the system was. A Lightning Rat that could be regarded as the best was only rated as below average by the system. He could hardly imagine how outstanding a pet that was rated at the upper-middle level would be! Chapter 22 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping inspected the status of his body attentively. He had just become a battle pet warrior. He also had to admit that battle pet warriors and average people were worlds apart. Just on the front of antiquity alone, Su Ping had detected a great difference. 3He had become lissome and his sight, hearing, and the rest of the five senses had become two times as acute as before! 3In the Federation, battle pet warriors are divided into nine ranks. Those from the first to the third ranks are elementary battle pet warriors; from the fourth to the sixth are intermediate battle pet warriors. The ones at the seventh rank are advanced battle pet warriors and those at the eighth rank are battle pet masters who enjoy a high status and can be qualified as professors in famous academies. As for the ninth rank battle pet warriors, the highest rank, they have titles conferred upon them and are admired by the public! Beyond that rank are the legendary Beast King battle pet warriors. Each of such people is a legend. Their life experiences are adapted to movies and novels, so that their stories and exploits can be disseminated through the generations. People will still remember them even after a hundred years of their passing! Just now, the original core talent has just awakened in me. I havent started the battle pet warriors training and theres no astral power in me at all. I cannot even qualify as a first-rank battle pet warrior. Cultivation as a battle pet warrior Cultivation had posed a conundrum for Su Ping. He was no longer able to get admitted to Astral Pet academies given his age. After all, he had passed the age limit. That is, unless he was admitted via special recruitment due to an outstanding performance. The main knowledge source on cultivation for elementary battle pet warriors were the various Astral Pet academies. While there were some cultivation methods of battle pet warriors posted online, they were superficial. There were no examples for practical applications. Do I have to ask my sister for advice? 4Su Ping dismissed the idea as soon as it popped up, at the thought of her arrogant face. 4No matter which way he looked at it, the chances of his sister being willing to teach him would be zero. No, actually, below zero. He would be mercilessly mocked by her as well! Su Ping shook his head. Anyways, he had become a battle pet warrior. He had to make a contract with a pet first. Su Ping knew the basics of making a contract with a pet. This was no secret. Anyone with some fundamental understanding of pets would know. The number of pets a battle pet warrior can make a contract with is directly linked to spiritual power. The stronger the spiritual power is, the more pets can be contracted and the pets will be stronger as well! Usually, a battle pet warrior cannot establish a contract with a pet that is two ranks higher than him/herself. Otherwise, the pressure on the spirit would hinder the mind, to descend into insanity until one became mentally retarded! Su Ping was not even a first rank battle pet warrior. The kinds of pets that he could make contracts with were few and far between. Lucky for him, there was one in the store. Remembering that Little Skeleton, Su Ping began to have second thoughts. That little thing was of practically no value and it would take up a spot if he were to build a contract with it. The more pets were contracted, the higher the pressure on the masters mind would be. If I were to buy other pets when my strength could be improved over time, I would tie them down and their development would be suffocated because most pets with advanced bloodlines would stay in the first rank for a very short time. Su Ping frowned. As such, there was not much of a choice for him. He had to go with the low-rank pets. Fortunately, he could remove the contract once he became more powerful in the future. Removing the contract would add a burden to his mind as well. Within three days, he would lose his combat abilities. That being said, with the protection of the pet store, such side effects could be ignored. Having made up his mind, Su Ping stopped worrying. He went back to the lobby. Slap! The Little Skeleton seemed to be scared by Su Ping. It rolled down from the chair by the counter, then it fell to the ground, turning into a pile of bones that slowly reassembled. 1Su Ping was speechless. This Little Skeleton appeared to be timid. This was rarely seen among pets of the demon family. Little guy, you will be my pet from now on. 1Su Ping moved closer. He picked up the Little Skeleton from the ground and placed it on the counter. The Little Skeleton sat there silently, staring at Su Ping blankly with its hollowed eye sockets. Su Ping was happy that the Little Skeleton was behaving. The only benefit of a timid pet was the fact that they could be tamed easily. 1He was about to make the contract when, suddenly, he heard the systems message, Does the host want to purchase an Antiquity Pet Contract? Antiquity Pet Contract? Su Ping did not understand. The Antiquity Pet Contract is a form of Astral Pet contract and is equipped with all the features of the current Astral Pet contracts. The only difference is that the pets emotions can be sensed via the Antiquity Pet Contract. Also, within a specific range, the pet can be called back to the pet space at any time, provided that the pet is not constrained or sealed in any way, the system explained, with particular patience. Su Ping was left staring, open-mouthed. Different effects could come from varied contracts? In his memory, there was only one form of Astral Pet contracts. Nobody knew that there could be other contracts apart from this common Astral Pet contract! Besides, wasnt this Antiquity Pet Contract a bit too fabulous to be able to summon the pet back at any time? Being the case, once the pet sensed danger, it could be summoned back to avoid a sacrifice. For battle pet warriors, this was a master skill! Su Ping became alerted as his mind wandered to his point. How much energy does it cost? One hundred points of energy will do, the system replied. Su Ping was amazed. Just one hundred energy points? Why would such an excellent article be sold at such a cheap price? Even the elementary beast catching ring would cost a hundred energy points in this shop! Consider this contract somewhat like a gift from the system. The actual price is far dearer than this. The system sounded casual. Really? Su Ping was skeptical. Could it be that this was a complimentary offering to begin with, and the system was ripping him off? Warning. First profanity alert! Hmm. Did you just admit it? Su Ping wore a sardonic grin. The system remained silent. Su Ping went through some unspoken criticism in his heart. While he hated to part with his energy points, he did make up his mind and purchased it. 1For the moment, the contract might not be of great help to him. That being said, beyond all question, this Antiquity Pet Contract was valuable. Furthermore, this contract was not a disposable item. It could be used repeatedly and with all his pets. He could use it for a long time to come. If in the future, this contract could enable him to save the life of an advanced pet, then the 100 energy points would be well spent! -100. Purchase success. The Antiquity Pet Contract has arrived. Please check, the system reminded him. Before Su Ping had the time to cry over his lost energy points, he found a complicated mark emerging in his mind. The mark, seemingly made up of many lines, was drawn in his memory stroke by stroke, until it could not be forgotten and he would remember it to the end of his days. Lead with blood and engrave with an array? 1Su Ping came back to his senses, still quite confused and stupefied. He focused his mind and the contract method of this Antiquity Pet Contract emerged once more, shocking him again. This contract was not made with astral powers. His blood would be the medium and the content was the array depicted with complex and mysterious lines. Such a contract would be firm and would not be cut off unless the master removed the contract by his own accord. Apart from being able to summon the Astral Pet back, this contract is similar to the ones built with astral powers, including removing the contract. I would lose combat abilities for three days. Su Ping took a closer look. The system did not lie to him. Chapter 23 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping shifted his focus back to the Little Skeleton. According to the process described in the Antiquity Pet Contract, he bit his finger and slowly painted the Little Skeletons forehead with his blood. The Little Skeleton was still sitting there, absent-minded. It seemed to be oblivious of everything around it, but then the Little Skeleton reacted to the smell of blood on Su Pings finger; a faint scarlet color appeared in its hollowed eye sockets. The Little Skeleton slowly lifted its arm to reach toward Su Pings hand, although the latter retracted his hand right after he finished painting the contract. An intricate blood pattern was engraved on the Little Skeletons forehead. As Su Ping lowered his hand, the blood pattern disappeared bit by bit as if the Little Skeleton had absorbed it. In the next moment, Su Ping felt an additional line in his consciousness that was linked to an external consciousness. The second was a quite feeble consciousness, like a flickering candlelight that could die out at any time. From the weak consciousness, Su Ping felt some faint hints of fear and confusion. Is this the Little Skeletons consciousness? Su Ping looked at the Little Skeleton. With the power granted to him by the contract, he could vividly sense the changes in the Little Skeletons emotions. The Little Skeleton looked up, staring blankly at Su Ping. It was still puzzled about the recent changes it was going through. Su Ping patted its little head. After all, the Little Skeleton had just come into being. There was no legacy nor memory in it. It was only natural that the Little Skeleton would be muddleheaded about everything. Su Ping went to open the door. As the sunlight flooded the store, he abruptly sensed fear coming from the Little Skeletons mind. He turned around, only to see the Little Skeleton who had fallen from the counter. The bones scattered around slowly moved into the shades at a corner by the counter. The Little Skeleton reassembled itself. It was hugging its knees, curled up, shivering from fear. Is it afraid of sunlight? Su Ping was surprised. He realized that he had been ignorant. The majority of pets of the demon family preferred a dark environment. A fraction of them were so afraid of sunlight that they could only stay in darkness. Su Ping came back at once and carried the trembling Little Skeleton to the pet room at the back. There was an empty nursing pen. Su Ping placed the Little Skeleton in the stalagmite array. System, this complimentary nursing pen costs 10 coins per hour. What can it do? Su Ping asked out of curiosity. It was not a cheap price to hire the pet boarding service at 10 coins per hour. The free nursing pens are built with scrap spirit stones. The remaining spirit energy and the complex and confusing radiations from the scrap minerals can be of aid in the pets growth. There is a high chance that the pets can mutate, The system explained. Mutate? Su Ping was startled. Apart from evolution, with the difference in the living environment, there was a small chance that pets could mutate. As for mutation, it implied that the pet would become an entirely different species. Maybe it could become a new and more powerful species, or it could degenerate into a failed species. Some war zones with extremely harsh environments, filled with devastation and technological waste, were the most likely places to breed mutant beasts. Most of the mutant beasts would carry agents with unknown diseases, which would very likely cause plagues or form a large-scale virus attack. 2Such cases could be lethal to the general public. As such, in most cases, mutated pets were words that could instill panic. At the same time, in scientific pet studies, people never stopped inducing mutations in pets. Many famous ninth rank pets in the Federation had been the result of mutations by scientific methods. Those pets were proficient in battles; they had also been successfully bred as new species! Are the pets mutated in the slots good or bad? Su Ping consulted the system. The system gave a brief answer, Half and half. It is advisable for the host to upgrade the nursing pens into elementary nursing pens, to avoid damaging the stores reputation. Su Ping curled his lips. Fortunately, he thought of asking this question. He already had a bad feeling when the system mentioned radiation of scrap minerals. The cheap buyer takes bad meat. Go ahead and upgrade it. Without hesitation, Su Ping made the decision. First of all, after the upgrade, the rent would be 10 times higher and other benefits would ensue. Second, he couldnt afford to face the possibilities of failed mutations. Harming his customers pets and having a fall-out with them would be detrimental to the stores reputation. The system was not giving him a free nursing pen. The system was planting a sinister bomb! Lucky for him, he had just made some quick cash. Other than that, the business hadnt been good in the past couple of days. Nothing had happened. -20 points of energy. Suddenly, a hazy white light glowed over the two aged stalagmite arrays. When the white light was dispersed, he found that the stalagmite arrays had a brand-new appearance. The arrays were practically the same; they used the same sharp stones but the color of each stalagmite was completely different from before. Previously, it was as if the slots had been built with rough rocks in dim and dreary colors. But then, the stalagmites were like ivories, full of life. Now we are talking. Su Ping was satisfied. His heart began to ache though, since he remembered that this elementary nursing pen would cost him one energy point for maintenance every day. It was burning a hole in his pocket. In a blink, less than 100 energy points remained from the original 315. I have to make the most of the time available to earn energy points. I still need to upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool. Su Ping was filled with anticipation at the thought of the effects that a third rank Chaos Spirit Pool could bring. If he could breed a pet with a Beast Kings bloodline, the mere action of displaying the pet in the store could attract a large group of customers! Is anyone in? someone was shouting from outside the store. Su Ping found the voice familiar. He rushed out from the pet room in the back. Two beautifully-dressed girls were standing by the door, looking around quite carefully. What? Su Ping immediately recognized one of the girls when he laid eyes on her. It was the girl that came for the Lightning Rat. Is the owner here? asked Su Yanying by the door. She looked into the store, confused. Yingying, are you sure this is the place? Lan Lele, who was wearing a gauzy skirt, had tagged along. After looking at such an obscure and disgraceful little store, Lan Lele found it hard to believe that this genius Lightning Rat had been trained here. This is the place! Su Yanying was certain. This place must have something to do with the changes in my Lightning Rat! She gradually had a better understanding after the preliminary contests; there was indeed something way off about her Lightning Rat. After being visited and questioned by her teachers and the class advisor, she realized to a large extent how freakishly strong her Lightning Rat was! It could be regarded as a coincidence if the Lightning Rat only learned one advanced pet skill. But nobody would think this after seeing how the Lightning Rat could use two of such skills. She threw her teachers off the scent; after all, she wasnt really sure. And yet, she did know that this might have something to do with the pet store where she left her Lightning Rat for temporary boarding. Before that, the Lightning Rat had been quite ordinary and it had never come into contact with anything else before the stay at the pet store. With such analysis, she believed the only variable in the equation was the pet store! Chapter 24 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The owner is here. Su Yanyings eyes brightened slightly when she saw Su Ping coming out from the back. She stepped forward right then, dragging her friend with her. Hi, what can I do for you? Su Ping moved to the counter and his eyebrows were knitted together. His heart was in extreme pain as he thought about the mere 108 coins he received for that outstanding Lightning Rat. Su Yanying noticed that Su Pings expression appeared to be unnatural. While she found it bizarre, she did not pry further. Sir, do you remember the Lightning Rat I picked up? She threw out her question in a hasty manner. Rip. It was the sound of the scar in his heart being torn open. Su Ping curled his lips and his face darkened. What is wrong with it? There is nothing wrong with it. Im only asking if you did anything to it. Su Yanying couldnt hold back from asking this question. Su Ping remained silent for a long time before he said, What do you think I would do to a rat? Well Su Yanying realized that her question was phrased oddly. Her cheeks blushed as she went on in a low voice, Sir, thats not what I meant. Im only wondering if it was trained here. She uttered those words with prudence and respect. If the Lightning Rat had been trained there, then there had to be master trainers working in this place. Even battle pet warriors with titles would have to treat such master trainers with respect and politeness. Of course, she also had to do the same. Oh? Su Ping was intrigued. He understood the intention of their visit, based on the information he heard from his sister Su Lingyue. This girl saw that little rat in action, so she returned to find out the reason for its growth. There was one thing, though. This matter involved the pet stores secret and the system, things that he could not expose. Su Ping made up a random answer, If taking it for a walk can count as training, then yes, I did train it for a couple of days. Su Yanying did not see this coming. Walks? Of course I have to take it outside for a walk after a good meal, Su Ping said off the top of his head. He was about to be convinced by his own words. 2Su Yanying was losing patience with Su Ping playing with her. Sir, Im being serious. Did you not train it at all? she asked in a hurry. Su Ping frowned a bit. She was persistent. What does it have to do with you if it was trained here or not? I can compensate you if you think there is something wrong with it, or you can return it and I will buy it. If you find it in good shape, then I will be okay if you want to give me more money. Other than that, please leave if you have nothing else to do here. Dont interrupt my business. 5Su Yanying never expected that the store owner would tell them to leave so directly. She recovered from her shock soon and hurried to explain, Sir, this is not what Im saying. I am merely seeking confirmation. If you have trained it for me, please let me know, all right? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. If so, then yes. Are you happy now? Su Yanying found it hard to find words. Hey you, were not here to look for trouble. If you trained Lightning Rat, then tell us. Were not going to hurt you, Lan Lele said, unsatisfied by Su Pings attitude. Su Ping kept a straight face. I already said it. I trained the Lightning Rat. But if you want to know the process and methods, then I will have to say sorry. Su Yanying finally found the root of their misunderstanding. She shook her head at once. Sir, I have no desire to look into the methods and process of your training. Im just very grateful to you for training my pet. Oh, I see Su Ping put away his cold face and said, If you want to say thank you, then give me some more money. What? Su Yanying was stunned. Money? As far as she could tell, a person able to train the Lightning Rat to such a degree had to be a hermit who would not care about such worldly items. You dont have money? Su Pings eyebrows were knitted together. Coldness returned to his face again. 3Looking at how Su Ping changed his face, Su Yanying had the feeling that she had made a mistake since the very beginning. Was her Lightning Rat trained elsewhere? I finally understand what it means when people say that before gold, even kings take off their hats! Lan Lele couldnt help but complain about Su Pings reaction. She grabbed Su Yanyings hand and said, Yingying, you must have made a mistake. Theres no way that your Lightning Rat was trained in such a place. That little thing had an epiphany or something else happened. Lets go back and discuss it. Su Yanying came back to her senses and shook her head. Since the owner has admitted that there was some training, I believe the change happened here. Anyways, I must thank the owner for taking care of the Lightning Rat. With that said, Su Yanying noticed that Su Pings expression was the same as before and was unmoved by her words. She realized something. She took out her phone and transferred one thousand. Sir, this is a thank you. Su Ping didnt expect that the girl would pay the extra money, and she was quite generous at that. After a moment of surprise, he nodded and said, Good, good. I would appreciate it if you can give me more. Su Yanying did not know how to respond to that. Of course, she wasnt going to give him more money. What kind of person is he? Lan Lele almost burst into flames after hearing Su Pings reply. At that moment, she just caught a glimpse of the many pet foods behind the counter. Her eyes were wide open in astonishment. 300 for a plant? Such ridiculous pricing! She grabbed Su Yanyings arm at once. Lets go, this is not a legitimate store. Hes ripping us off! Alerted by her cries, Su Yanying became dazed for a second. Then, she cast a look at the pet food behind Su Ping. She, as well, was startled by what she saw. Still, she remained on the spot. Lan Lele failed to drag her away. A moment later, she came back to her senses. She took a look at Su Ping who was still composed. There was no trace of shame in him. Su Ping could tell from Su Yanyings looks that she was deliberating. After a moment of hesitation, Su Yanying asked, Sir, can I leave a few more pets here? Is that okay? Naturally, Su Ping was glad when there was business. Yes, of course. For how long? He nodded at once. Three days. Su Yanying replied after some thought. Su Ping nodded slightly. He took out an old fashioned calculator and pushed the buttons rapidly. For three days, that is three by 24. Well, each pet will cost you 7200 coins. How many do you want to leave here? Three pets Halfway through her sentence, Su Yanying glared at Su Ping in utter astonishment. How, how much is that? Is there something wrong with my ears? By her side, Lan Lele was perplexed as well. One pet, 7200 coins. Su Ping raised his eyebrows when he saw how the two girls reacted. 7200 coins? Su Yanying repeated the numbers. She was still questioning the possibility of her hearing acting up. 7200 coins for one pet? Sir, I just want to leave them in your care for three days only! Su Ping nodded. I know. This is the price for a three-day stay. The charge is 100 per hour. So, the result comes as 7200 for three days, no more, no less. One hundred per hour? Lan Lele sized Su Ping up and down as if he were a monster. 1 Chapter 25 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This person must be in dire need of money, right? 1Lan Lele was pissed off. Even at the flagship storesunder master trainers names that provided all-round care and could be counted among the best locallypet boarding charges would never go as high as this. But. What the hell is wrong with this shabby store? Look at the environment. Its clean but the storefront is narrow, small and worn-out. Its location is completely out of the way. The monthly rent might not even go beyond 3000. How could this store compare with the famous flagship stores? Lan Lele believed that this owner had decided either to not do business, or to make one deal happen and then close down for years. He was trying to milk money from them! Wishful thinking! Yingying, lets go. This owner is a dirty profiteer. A master able to train this Lightning Rat is surely someone who would never have anything to do with him! Lan Lele glared at Su Ping, her mouth virtually foaming. She didnt hesitate to urge Su Yanying to leave. But Su Yanying did otherwise. She asked Su Ping, puzzled, Sir, the service was not this expensive the last time I came here. The care system has been ungraded. Naturally, the price has to go up, Su Ping said, calmly. 1The care system has been upgraded? Su Yanying stood stunned for a moment. Then, a glow came to her eyes as she said, gladly, The pet boarding treatment is better than before? Doesnt this mean that the pet can learn more advanced pet skills? Of course not, Su Ping said without thinking. What? Su Yanyings face was covered in question marks. I just trained that little guy for some time while I was at it. Its change was a complete surprise. Su Ping kept a straight face. Now, of course, I no longer have such luxury of free time. If you want to leave your pets for boarding, then that is it. No training is included. Su Yanying understood. Sir, you finally admitted it. It is you that helped train my Lightning Rat! she said, giggling. I did admit it before, Su Ping pointed it out. This is not the same. Su Yanying gloated. Staying was the right decision. She hurried to the next question, Well, sir, what benefits can come with the current pet boarding? She believed that there had to be some reasons to account for the high price. Su Ping remained neither hostile nor friendly. Only an improvement on the pets constitution and power of understanding. If the pet itself is quite qualified, then there is a low chance of evolution but nothing else. If you want the pets to learn pet skills from this foster care, you will only be disappointed. He was telling the truth. After all, the benefits that came with the nursing pens alone would be worthy enough for the price charged. If he had to throw in the training, he would be losing money as it was. 1Su Yanying said oh. She was let down but not so upset. After all, she managed to confirm that her Lightning Rat had received training in this very store. This fact alone was enough to make her happy. At least, she had found the origin of the change in her pet, saving her from that muddle-headed situation. Only an improvement in its power of understanding and constitution? Lan Lele gazed at Su Ping skeptically. While Su Ping had admitted that the Lightning Rats change was related to this store, she still found it hard to believe. Once Su Ping revealed the benefits of the pet boarding service, her skepticism was increasing even more. Those words were practically used in all the pet stores advertisements! 1At the end of the day, there was something. Power of understanding and constitution could not be measured or tested, unless the scope of improvement was large. Otherwise, who could tell if the pets constitution and power of understanding had been enhanced or not? Sir, can I ask you to train my pets for me again? Su Yanying looked at Su Ping with anticipation. As for the pet boarding, she wasnt that interested after Su Ping had made the introduction. Usually, people would only leave their pets at a boarding service when they had too many pets to take care of. At the moment, she was free and she could feed them herself; she could also train their battle skills. Train them? Su Ping was about to refuse when he heard the systems voice. Detecting customers in need of pet training. [Pet Training] service has become available in advance. 1The host can accept orders according to the price set for pet training services. Following the prompt message was a price list, like a menu, with the charge related to different levels of training services. For pets from the first to the third rank, the training fee was 10,000 coins. For pets from the fourth to the sixth rank, the training fee was 100,000 coins. For pets from the seventh to the ninth rank, the training fee was a million coins. For beast kings the training fee was 10 million! The items for pets from the fourth rank and above were greyed out, meaning that Su Ping could not accept such orders. He could only train low-rank pets from the first to the third rank for the moment. The condition for unlocking the next training tier is to train a low-rank pet with an aptitude rated as above average. Su Ping didnt know what to say when he saw the unlocking requirement. This was harder than making a million coins. That being said, this unlocking requirement fell within the scope of his main quest. That was to say, when he finished the main quest, he could unlock the second-class training service while he was at it! Sir? Su Yanying called him when she noticed his mind was elsewhere. Su Ping came back to his senses and nodded to her. Training, right? Currently, the store only accepts low rank pets from the first to the third rank and the training fee is 10,000 for one session. Ten thousand? Su Yanjing did the math. The price was a bit high but it seemed much normal than the nursing pen rate. After all, the training service in itself was the highest charging service of them all. There was no upper limit established! As to whether the money would be well spent, she would have to see the effect after the training. With the precedent of the Lightning Rat, Su Yanying had faith in this store. Even an inferior pet like the Lightning Rat, if a second Lightning Rat could not be trained, it would be more than worthwhile! Then I will have the Lightning Rat trained again. Su Yanjing made a decision after some consideration. Lan Lele was surprised by this. Yingying, you want to train that little guy again? It is excellent as it is. I dont think it can progress any further with more training. Besides, the second round of matches will start in a few days. This little guy is your ace card now. You will be screwed if the training goes wrong. Su Yanying shook her head. I dont plan on sending out the Lightning Rat for the second round of matches. It has already outdone itself. For the second round, the players are decided by lucky draws. My opponent will make the best of these days to find ways to target my Lightning Rat. To send it out there again wont be of much use. Besides, my other pets will have recovered by then. They are more than enough to get me past the second round! But For a time, Lan Lele was at a loss for words. She just felt uneasy. Su Ping cast a glance to Lan Lele and then asked the girl in front of him, Have you decided? Su Yanying nodded and said resolutely, The Lightning Rat! Sure. Pay the charge first. Su Ping nodded. The system suddenly jumped out with the prompt message. The host has triggered a side quest: receive a pet training order. Collect or not? Su Ping was taken aback. This quest was a surprise. Immediately, he collected it in his mind. Successful! Quest introduction: compete the first pet training order perfectly and get a good review from the customer. Quest requirement: any service provided by the store must be the best of the best! The host must train the pet and double the original combat strength data! Training time limit: the customer has no such requirement. Completed quest reward: three elementary Force Pellets. Su Ping was speechless once he read the requirements. To double the pets combat strength? The Lightning Rats combat strength was rated 3.6 already. To double it, the combat strength would have to be 7.2, right? That would be a pet that could compare to a seventh ranker! Seventh rank pets were advanced pets and they were few and far between. The ones that could control advanced pets were advanced battle pet warriors who were considered outstanding among pioneering rangers. Presently, was he supposed to train a low-rank Lightning Rat to that degree? Chapter 26 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hmm. Interesting. There were some things Su Ping was eager to blurt out. At the same time, he noticed the reward for this quest. He asked in his mind, What is this Force Pellet? A kind of elementary pellet that battle pet warriors should take. They are only effective to battle pet warriors of the third rank and below and can help cultivate astral power, the system stated. 1Su Ping raised his eyebrows. The cultivation of astral power was a nice bonus. Anyways, he had accepted the mission so he had to finish it. He turned his attention to the matter at hand. Su Ping looked at the two girls and remembered something from their conversation. Su Ping asked, Apart from the training service, do you need boarding services? If your pets have suffered minor injuries, healing can be accelerated if you put them in our boarding service. This came as a surprise for Su Yanying. Sir, you can cure wounds here? Only minor wounds, Su Ping stressed. Why didnt you say so? If the boarding service includes healing, then it is worthwhile. Su Yanying was interested. Although the healers she invited estimated that her pets would recover on the very first day of the second round of matches, their estimation might have been wrong. It would be troublesome if anything were to go amiss. On the other hand, if she were to hire another healer, that would cost her a fortune ranging in the tens of thousands. Su Ping smiled. He didnt mention this because the small treatment effects that came with the nursing pen were not worth mentioning compared to the benefit of the constitution and power of understanding enhancement. He had not realized that this could be a selling point. But, I dont think I have so much money with me Su Yanying was about to place the order when she remembered she didnt have much money left after paying for the Lightning Rats training fee. Its okay. I will lend you some. Lan Lele took out her purse. Might as well; she could never stop this good friend of hers. She decided to chip in this bet. She believed that the store would not be bold enough to fleece them without providing any service in return. If such were the case, she wasnt a person to be messed with. Su Ping rolled his eyes grumpily as he sensed the anger and hostility coming from this girl. He felt distressed since he had to pay one energy point every day for maintenance. Otherwise, he would not be in the mood to solicit business. 7He was the only one who really knew about the excellent quality of the products and services provided by the system. He was still sustaining losses with those prices. People would have to wait in line for the pet boarding service after building up a name for the store! My good Lele, I will pay you back as soon as I save enough money! Su Yanying offered a broad and sincere smile. Lan Lele hurried her, Alright now. Pick your pets. We have to go back early. Sure. Su Yanying did not waste time. The astral power that was in light blue converged at her fingertips. She pointed her finger to a space on the side and a purple figure jumped out from the contract space and landed on the ground, looking over. It was none other than the Lightning Rat. The Lightning Rat blinked as it found itself in this familiar place. It looked up and saw that smiling human face behind the counter. At this moment, some clips of unforgettable memories surged over. Hiss! The Lightning Rat was showing its teeth, as though confronted by a formidable enemy. Electric arcs were flashing all over its body. Su Yanjing was surprised by this fit of fear and the feeling of unrest coming from the Lightning Rat. Puzzled, she tried to comfort it at once. 2Su Ping raised his eyebrows. The little thing was reacting very strongly; that time must have been unforgettable. A moment later, the Lightning Rat finally calmed down with Su Yanyings comfort. That being said, the Lightning Rat was still curled up by her feet, on high alert. Come on out, Fallen Phoenix, Su Yanying called out another pet. 1A blazing flame emerged out of thin air. A firebird that was the size of half a human came into being, exuding heat without restraint as it was completely bathed in fire. Is this a Fallen Phoenix, a pet with an advanced bloodline? Su Ping found this interesting. This was a precious bird but presently, it was only at the upper position of the third rank, with an aptitude rated as poor and combat strength of 4.2. This bird could fight those at a higher rank if it exerted great efforts. The other one was an Ugly Stone Beast which looked like an oddly shaped rock. This pet was also of an intermediate bloodline, currently at the lower position of the fourth rank with a combat strength of 4.3 and an aptitude rated as poor. These are the three. Su Yanying didnt summon any more pets. The three pets stood inside the store and made the already small storefront feel even more crowded. Su Ping told himself that once he made enough money, the first thing would be to upgrade the size of the store. In the future, when people came to leave their advanced pets, every single one of them would be large; some would be a dozen meters tall, others even dozens of meters tall. He was afraid that this store would not be big enough to hold them. Three pets. A three-day stay for them would be 21,600. Su Ping did the calculation quickly. Sir, can you round it up and forget about the small change? Lan Lele said before she paid. 1Su Ping answered coldly, No discounts. I knew it. Lan Lele pouted and snorted. She wired the money quickly. After the money entered his account, Su Ping gave them the receipt and asked, Do you need anything else? No, nothing else. Su Yanying had no more money and she couldnt ask her friend to pay more for her. Lan Lele looked around and asked, baffled, Isnt this a pet store? Why dont I see any pets for sale? There arent any pets for sale at the moment, Su Ping said. A pet store that doesnt sell pets? Lan Leles face wore a funny look. Su Yanying found this answer intriguing as well. This entire store reeked of mystery. Alright. We have concluded our business. Lets go. Lan Lele did not linger. She was ready to leave at once. Su Yanying comforted her pets for a bit, unwilling to be parted from them. Before she left, she stressed, Sir, please take good care of them for me. Dont worry, Su Pings reply was in such a mild tone that it didnt seem convincing at all. Su Yanying opened her mouth, trying to say something else. Yet, after thinking that three days would zip right by, she held down that urge. She turned around and stepped away. After they left, Su Ping took the pets to the pet room in the back. Lucky for him, the pet room door was wide enough; it was a sliding door with a 4 meter clearance, large enough for the large Fanged Tiger to go through. System, I need to buy another elementary nursing pen, Su Ping said to the system. Sure, The system agreed. -10 energy points. Space twisted for a while in an empty place in the pet room; a moment after, an elementary nursing pen came out from nowhere. Su Ping had become inured to the unusual powers of the system. Taking a look at the size of the nursing pen, he suddenly began to wonder if the large Stone Beast could fit in such a small space. 4The host doesnt have to worry. The space inside the nursing pens are independent from ours. Pets of all sizes can fit in, the system explained. Su Ping was relieved. Fortunately, the system was freakishly outstanding. He carried out the little skeleton and the Moon Chasing Hound that were sleeping in the two old nursing pens and made the three pets walk into the vacant ones. The three pets shrank down as they stepped into the nursing pens. The half-a-human sized Fallen Phoenix looked like a fiery red canary. 1As for that Fanged Tiger with a length of six to seven meters long, it shrank down to the size of a regular dog, only the tiger spots were still visible. Chapter 27 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Little Skeleton and the Moon Chasing Hound had woken up. Both were bewildered after noticing that their spots had been taken. Su Ping looked at the Moon Chasing Hound. This was a pet left in the boarding service that would end the next day. By then, its master would come to pick it up. Since that customer paid for the regular boarding service, the Moon Chasing Hound would have to step away from the nursing pen. The system suddenly commented with a severe tone, All the pets left in your care must stay in nursing pens and cannot be left outside. The host must purchase another nursing pen for the Moon Chasing Hound at once. Su Ping was taken aback. But that person only paid for the regular service back then. How can an owner of a pet store have zero compassion for pets? 1If youre so compassionate, why dont you give me some for free? Warning! Profanity alert. 4When did I swear, I # Warning! Second profanity alert. 1 Su Ping cooled himself down in an instant. Inhale, and exhale Su Ping had gotten over the fact that he was going to spend money. It was merely 10 energy points. Given his savings, he could afford it. Besides, the Moon Chasing Hound was going to be picked up the next day. He would have to add more nursing pens sooner or later. Ill just pretend that I paid the one energy point maintenance fee out of my pocket today. Su Ping heaved a sigh. He could only make about a hundred coins with the boarding of this Moon Chasing Hound. At the moment, it would practically be as if he were taking care of it for free for another person. Fortunately, this would never happen again. He chose to buy the nursing pen; soon enough, another one appeared out of thin air. Go on. Su Ping let the drooling Moon Chasing Hound enter the pen. The Little Skeleton: ?? Su Ping crouched down and patted the Little Skeletons head who was standing on the side, baffled. He accidentally used too much strength and snapped its head off. Su Ping blushed with embarrassment as he quickly placed its little head back on. He was relieved after seeing that the bones were set properly. The Little Skeleton was his pet and it didnt have to stay in a nursing pen. On this front, the system did not have any requirements. I will buy one for you later, when I get extra energy points, Su Ping said to the Little Skeleton. Since the Little Skeleton was his, he could not let it suffer. It also had to enjoy comfort. The Little Skeleton seemed to be able to understand him. It nodded clumsily. 2Su Ping smiled at it and went back to the lounge. He took a look at his energy points; he made over 300 that day, and adding the hundred and something left from before, he had a bit over 400 energy points, quite the wealth. 2Upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool, Su Ping said. A hundred points were deducted at once. At the same time, the Spirit Pool that used to look like a dried well began to give out a radiating glow around its edge. Some strange lines appeared on the edge by the time the glow vanished. They looked like ancient runes. Pool upgraded to the second rank. Su Ping was pleased. One part per ten million of chaos aura could be imported into the second rank Spirit Pool; there was a chance that a pet of advanced Bloodline could be bred! After all, every pet with an advanced bloodline could be sold on the market for hundreds of thousands at the very least, and the best ones would be worth tens of millions and even hundreds of millions! Even though the store could not sell pets at the moment, Su Ping thought he could breed one and rent it. That would be a large source of income as well! Initiate breeding? Yes. One hundred energy points for breeding. Please confirm. Su Ping didnt realize that the expense for breeding was ten times higher after the Spirit Pool was upgraded. Being the case, he only had enough energy points for three rounds of breeding! After a moment of hesitation, Su Ping made up his mind and confirmed. Activating Chaos Spirit Pool The dry-looking Spirit Pool gleamed slightly, and there seemed to be starlight gathering at the bottom. A moment later, the Spirit Pool returned to its original state. Nothing happened. A message appeared above the Spirit Pool. Breeding failed. 1Su Ping was dumbfounded. Failed? The breeding failed? When chaos aura forms life, there is a small chance that the process will fail, the system explained. Su Ping received a nasty shock. That was to say, he had wasted one hundred energy points for nothing, right? Words popped out above the Spirit Pool again. Continue Breeding? Su Ping came back to his senses. His eyes reddened. Those were one hundred energy points, converted from ten thousand coins, and all of it was gone in a puff! Try again! Su Ping bit his teeth, making a determined effort. 2After the energy was injected, the Chaos Spirit Pool once again began to gleam. Su Ping kept his eyes wide open and checked when the light was about to dim down. All he saw was an egg in milk-white color floating above the Spirit Pool quietly. !! Su Ping was shocked. An egg? The pool could generate an egg? 1His identification spell failed in the egg as well. He could not tell what was in it. Please collect. While still confused, Su Ping picked up this large egg which felt warm. All of a sudden, he thought of fried eggs. He was getting hungry. What kind of egg is this? How do I hatch it? Su Ping asked the system. 1The host has to deal with it in person, the system passed the buck. 2Su Ping curled his lips. He could identify pets but to identify an egg Was he supposed to pay himself and ask an expert from the Pet Identification Institution to tell him? On second thought, Su Ping dismissed the idea. He didnt have that much money to spare. To ask an expert to identify it would cost a fortune. He thought he might just as well search the internet for eggs of different pets. Maybe he could solve the mystery. 1He placed the egg on the single bed he had put here for napping at noon when he was at the store. He set the egg by the pillow and covered it with the quilt to keep it warm. Having done this, Su Ping took a look at the Chaos Spirit Pool. He decided to stop trying after hesitating for a moment. He only had a bit over a hundred energy points left. Coming up next, he had to finish the main quest, to open up cultivation planes and buy deaths. Those were all places that he had to invest energy points. He had to reach a sort of balance in the savings. 2Speaking of the training quest, Su Ping remembered that the system had granted him free access to any cultivation plane for once and unlimited times of deaths when he was defending the name of the store! I can use this chance to finish my main quest and the training quest. Su Ping was gloating as he left the lounge. The Lightning Rat was hiding behind the counter. He waved to the Lightning Rat while wearing an ear-to-ear grin. Here, come on. Come over here. The Lightning Rat was frizzly from fear. It was even using the Thunder Cloak skill. Its fur was like steel needles with electric charges. The Lightning Rat gave Su Ping a fierce look, turning quite hostile. Somehow the Little Skeleton had sensed the hostile intention from the Lightning Rat. All of a sudden, the Little Skeleton stumbled over to Su Pings front. The Little Skeleton clenched its fist like a fighter in defense. It looked at the Lightning Rat with its hollow eyes; there was a thickening blood-red color in those dark, empty spaces. Su Ping was surprised. He never thought the little thing would come forward to protect him. He froze when he felt the tension, anxiety, and a bit of fierceness in the Little Skeletons consciousness. 1After falling into silence for a while, Su Ping slowly picked up the Little Skeleton, then he walked to the door and pulled the shutter door down. The light in the store dimmed instantly. Su Ping went back to the counter and pulled up the window of the cultivation plane. System, can I bring both pets into the same cultivation plane? Su Ping asked. The host can only bring pets with contracts built into the cultivation plane. If the host wants to take the customers pets for training, please buy a temporary contract, the system replied. Temporary contract? The interface of the shop popped out immediately. The slot for the Awakening Potion was gone and in its place was a golden scroll that had the words Temporary Contract written on it, with a price of ten energy points. 1 Chapter 28 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This price caught Su Ping by surprise. This was to say that, in the future, every time he went to train a pet, he would have to pay 10 energy points first? I have to buy a temporary contract, chances to die, and opening up a cultivation plane also needs money. At this rate Su Pings mouth twitched. Was he being exploited? 4He felt lucky that he didnt go on with the breeding and kept the last hundred or so energy points. Otherwise, he would be unable to afford this trip. Will the temporary contract exert an influence on the pets real master when I use it? While he could anticipate the answer to his question, Su Ping thought hed better ask just to be safe. The temporary contract will be overlaid on the astral power contract, and will not affect the pet masters contract, nor will it be noticed, the system answered indifferently. Good. Su Ping chose to buy it when all concerns were cleared up. When the energy was deducted, Su Ping saw a golden scroll appearing out of nowhere in the storage space floating on his sea of awareness. After focusing his mind, the golden scroll fell into his hand. The scroll used for the temporary contract was very soft, and Su Ping felt as if he were holding a cloud of mist. There was nothing rough on the paper. How does this thing work? Su Ping tossed and turned it. Add a drop of blood from the person who will establish the contract and then stick it to the pet that is going to enter the contract, the system answered. Su Ping understood. He turned around and looked at the Lightning Rat who was hiding in the shades; he smiled, presumably in a way that would make him look harmless. Come on, good boy. The Lightning Rat freaked out at once. That smile was so strange that it had to be from a nightmare. Whoosh! The Lightning Rat dashed away instantly into the pet room in the back. Su Ping froze for a moment and immediately chased after the Lightning Rat. The pet room had been cleaned and cleared out by the system, so the Lightning Rats hiding place was visible. The Lightning Rat was hiding next to the nursing pen of the Fanged Tiger. The formers fur was covered with electricity as it menacingly showed its teeth at Su Ping. Su Ping thought that the Lighting Rat was getting serious as he saw the hostility in its eyes. This little thing was not an average Lightning Rat and Su Ping had no powerful battle pets to deal with it. Was that experience so horrifying? Su Ping mumbled to himself. He frowned and looked at the Lightning Rat for a while. The latter didnt seem to loosen up for one bit. Maybe his presence would only make the Lightning Rat more nervous because he would be a reminder of that bitter memory. After some thought, Su Ping closed the door and went back to the counter to have a look. He saw a bottle of pet food: Thunder Particles. They were taken from a plant that was like an ear of wheat, and there were dozens of them, each sold at more than fifty coins. The Thunder Particles are rich in thunder force and will explode in fire. Thunder Particles are food loved by pets of the thunder family Su Ping smiled a light smile and took out one Thunder Particle. Then, he bit his finger and smeared the blood on a corner of the contract. 1Then, he went back to the betting room and opened the door slowly, only to see the Lightning Rat who was sprawled on the ground. It stood up at once and glared at him, highly alerted. Su Ping didnt go and disturb the Lighting Rat. He just placed the contract down on the ground by the door slowly and also placed the Thunder Particle in the middle of the contract. Having done this, he closed the door. After that, he would have to wait. While he waited, he didnt plan on idling away. He opened the shutter door open and went back to business. However, maybe because his store was too out of place, not a single customer came. Bored, Su Ping began to search for the egg on the internet. He browsed through some major websites of pets but failed to find an egg that was the same. He did find a couple of similar ones, though. 1Sh*t, I cannot look at this section of advanced pets without signing up for a membership? Im supposed to pay? Su Ping closed the page in indignation. He then switched to other smaller websites. However, not long afterward, the computer froze and crashed. Was I hit by a virus? Su Ping was speechless. He unplugged the cable quickly, with the intent to restart the computer. At the moment, he felt that outside of his consciousness came a line that was connected to him. At the same time, another consciousness carried over some happy emotions. Did it eat the food? Su Ping was surprised for a moment. The second consciousness came from the Lightning Rat in the pet room. From the line of consciousness, Su Ping could sense the Lightning Rats current location. If they were too far away from each other, the line would be cut off and he would no longer sense the Lightning Rats presence. Su Ping forgot about the computers glitch and went to the pet room. He opened the door and saw the Lightning Rat eating the Thunder Particle it held with both front paws. The sudden appearance of Su Ping shocked the Lightning Rat who went back to its meal only after throwing a look at him. With the power of contract, while the Lightning Rat still remembered that mean human being, the familiar feeling that came from the person made it impossible for the Lightning Rat to turn hostile. Little guy, time to go. Su Ping grinned. He picked up this little guy by its neck and went back to the counter. He placed the Lightning Rat on the counter along with the little skeleton and then went to close the shutter door. Cultivation window, Su Ping summoned the function with a thought after he returned to the counter. The cultivation planes window emerged in front of him with ghost-like glows, displaying many cultivation planes listed out for him to choose from. The best, the most expensive! Su Ping moved to the column of top cultivation planes directly. The number of cultivation planes in this column was small in number but all of them were the best! The lowest entry charge was 1000 energy points and the most expensive one would cost 10,000 energy points! Compared to this, the Thunder Cloud Realm would appear insignificant Su Ping browsed the cultivation planes. There was a certain Archean Divinity that would cost 9000 energy points. A certain Realm of Asura would cost 3000 energy points. There was another Medieval Land that needed 5000 energy points. Tut-tut Just by looking at the names of the cultivation planes, Su Ping could tell that those were amazing places. In particular, there was this Archean Divinity. It was the Divinity! Was it the place where deities lived? Su Pings mind had been opened after he witnessed the marvels of the Thunder Cloud Realm. He would believe it if someone were to tell him that there were deities in the world. The length of stay in all of the top-level cultivation planes is for one day. If the length of stay surpasses a day, then either the host will be forcefully logged out, or he would have double the energy points deducted. If the length of stay is over two days, then three times the energy points will be deducted 1Su Ping read the introductions. He had an idea. You gave me a chance to visit any cultivation plane for five days. That can be used in those top-level cultivation planes, right? He asked the system. A moment of silence later, he heard the systems gloomy voice, Yes. 1Su Ping couldnt help but snap his finger. He was about to jump up in excitement. If he were to enter a cultivation plane like the Archean Divinity, he would have to spend forty to fifty thousand energy points for five days! But thanks to his reward, it would be free! It is incredible to be able to stay in any top-level cultivation plane for five days with no strings attached! 1Su Ping was rejoicing with wild excitement. This reward was awesome! It took him a long while to calm down but he was still worked up. Wasnt it a sure thing that he could finish the main quest if he stayed in any top-level cultivation plane for five days? 2If he couldnt finish the quest with such favorable conditions, then he would have to say that the main quest was not reasonable! 2It is a pity that given my current abilities, the harvest is limited when I go to such a top-level cultivation plane. The tickets value cannot be put into full play. 1Su Ping felt sorry. He could only walk along the edge in such a top-level cultivation plane. Any being from such a plane could easily give him a bashing. That being said, this is a chance that comes once in a blue moon. I must enjoy my days there, while I pick up some pet food along the way! Su Ping was quite satisfied with the reward this time. He wondered if he should call more people over to make trouble, so that more ad hoc quests like this could be triggered. On the other hand, he believed that the system would not let him exploit an advantage. Of course, that was part of a story to be told later. Su Ping scrolled down the list several times. Taking the little skeleton into consideration, he soon selected a cultivation planeChaotic Realm of the Undead! 2The energy points required to enter this cultivation plane were the same as with the Archean Divinity, at 9000 points! 1 Chapter 29 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Confirm? The system had to verify since Su Ping had selected one of the first-tier cultivation planes of the top level. Of course. Su Ping grinned. As you wish. The system had barely finished its reply when Su Ping found himself spinning into a pitch-dark swirl. He felt his body and his soul separate. When he regained consciousness, he heard the familiar voice of the system. Host has established connection with the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. Length of connection, five days Unlimited number of deaths are granted during this connection Please head out on your own Su Ping came back to his senses. As he opened his eyes, a crimson view leaped into his sight. Three massive scarlet moons were hanging in the sky, turning the dark cosmic vault into a brilliant red. Looking from where he was standing, he could faintly see the surface of the crimson moons. There seemed to be streaks of darkness that appeared to be tiny flying insects. Yet, considering the actual distance between him and the moons, he could only imagine how horribly large the actual size of those tiny dark streaks were! Woo He sensed some fear and heard a plaintive whine. Su Ping looked down. The Lightning Rat was curled up by his foot, shivering in fear and looking around nervously. Su Ping began to check the surroundings as well. His heart almost stopped with just a quick look. What a hellish view this was! The strange trees were like human limbs, twisted strangely. The grey withered grass that could be found across the land were wiggling willfully as if they contained a strong vitality! He was standing at the edge of a desolate, dead wood, where it seemed to have rained, and in front of him were puddles of water with strange worms, like maggots, swimming in them, and a lot of remains and bones lay scattered in the grass by the side of the road. 1As far as his sight could reach, this was a world where no life could be seen. The red sky and the dark world both reeked of death and desperation. While Su Ping was still in a daze, all of a sudden, he felt both the Little Skeleton and the Lightning Rat become alerted. Compared to the Little Skeleton, there was an addition of fear in the consciousness of the Lightning Rat. Su Ping looked over. He saw that two human-shaped figures were loafing over from the sparse woods. As they came closer, Su Ping could distinguish that the two figures were two skeletons that were about three meters tall. Stooping, they walked with difficulty. It was more like that they were wiggling. Su Pings heart pumped faster. Remembering that he had the benefit of unlimited deaths, his confidence was boosted. He gave out the attack command to the two little guys at once. Crack, crack. Upon receiving the order, the Little Skeleton staggered over, as if death was of no consequence. On the other hand, the Lightning Rat was resisting. It was still crouching by Su Pings feet. The Lightning Rat knew that this person was despicable but in this strange environment, the human was the only being that it could rely on. This timid? 1Su Ping was surprised. He was not afraid because he knew he would not die but this little thing had no such knowledge. It was only natural that the Lightning Rat would be scared. This was a problem. Soon, Su Ping remembered the battle pet warrior skill book he had picked up. He clapped his hands. Why did he forget about that? He thought of it and that skill book fell into his hands from his storage space. Killing intent! Two sharply drawn words were on the cover of this skill book. Su Ping opened the book to study it without hesitation. When he opened the book, the skill book transformed into golden sparkles that merged into his body. The next second, Su Ping felt a large amount of information swarming out. When he sorted out the information, he realized that he had mastered the skill. Killing intent! Su Ping cast the skill on the Lightning Rat at once. 1It was as if some faint substance flowed into the Lightning Rat through the bonds of the contract. The next moment, the previously jittery Lightning Rat was suddenly filled with a thirst for blood and violence. Its eyes were red and it showed its sharp teeth. With tremendous force, the Lightning Rat dashed toward the two human-shaped skeletons. 2When the Lightning Rat dashed out, Su Ping felt mentally exhausted, as if his mind had expended vast amounts of energy. At the moment, the Lightning Rat had run past the Little Skeleton and arrived near the two human-shaped skeletons at the speed of lightning. The first move Lightning Rat resorted to was the strongest of all, Thunder Slash! Lightning hovered above its head violently and in an instant, it was compressed into a sword of lightning. The sword moved toward one of the human-shaped skeletons. The two human-shaped skeletons were wiggling slowly but the moment that the Lightning Rat hopped up to attack, the two skeletons came to their senses. Two streaks of red light shot out from their hollowed eye sockets. The next second, they swung their bodies violently and their sickle-like hands landed heavily on the thunder blade above the Lightning Rats head. With a bang, the Lightning Rat was repelled. That human-shaped skeletons arm was smoking and burning but the injury was minor. It was as if the skeleton could feel pain. The skeleton howled and ran to the Lightning Rat wildly. Whoosh! The human-shaped skeleton was running at an incredible speed, which was utterly different from when it was wiggling about. In an instant, the skeleton had caught up with the Lightning Rat and along the way, the skeleton stamped on the Little Skeleton that had dashed over. Crack! The sound of the broken bones was extremely crisp. The connection of consciousness with the Little Skeleton in Su Pings mind was cut off. Revive pet on the spot? Yes! Su Ping said at once. The Little Skeleton was too weak and was merely at the first rank. The Severed Limb Reassemble skill could enable the Little Skeleton to set a broken bone. But the Little Skeleton could not recover if it was crushed into pieces. After Su Ping gave his answer, the Little Skeleton reassembled on the spot soon and came back to life. But one second later, the Little Skeleton was stamped into pieces by the second human-shaped skeleton. Su Ping chose to revive the Little Skeleton on the spot again. The Little Skeleton stood up on the spot at once. It took a look around and saw where the two human-shaped skeletons were headed to. Instantly, the Little Skeleton went after them, staggering along. At the same time, the moment the human-shaped skeleton reached it, the Lightning Rat released Thunder Cloak. Its hair was standing on its root since the electric arcs crackled around its body. In the meantime, another Lightning Rat split out and it ran toward the other side of the human-shaped skeleton. Thunder Shadow Image! That human-shaped skeleton did not understand what was going on and was still hacking toward the first Lightning Rat with its arm. Bang! The first Lightning Rat was smashed into pieces but it formed a ball of the residual thunderbolt that exploded on the human-shaped skeletons arm, inflicting considerable harm. That thunder power defused much of the dark, foul air surrounding the human-shaped skeleton as well. The moment the shadow image collapsed, the real Lightning Rat came out and aimed at the human-shaped skeletons neck with Thunder Slash! However. The human-shaped skeleton reacted even faster. At this critical time, the skeleton twisted around with a huge boost in its speed and swung its other arm at the Lightning Rat. Thunder Flash! The moment the Lightning Rat was hit, it disappeared. It hopped over the human-shaped skeletons arm and the Thunder Slash landed on the human-shaped skeletons face. Bang! The human-shaped skeletons head was smashed to the side with its neck almost cut off. Its head was about to fall. However, before the Lightning Rat could initiate the second attack, another human-shaped skeleton followed through. It reached out its withered, sharp claw and tore the Lightning Rat into pieces! Blood spurted out when the Lightning Rats body fell to the ground. Such an intense moment happened in the split of a second. Su Pings heart pounded as he saw this view in the distance. When he saw that the Lightning Rat was killed, he chose to bring it back to life at once. In less than a second after the body touched the ground, it came into being again amid sparkles. The instinct kicked in when the Lightning Rat sensed danger after it was brought back to life. The Lightning Rat hopped away at once, distancing itself from the human-shaped skeleton. When the Lightning Rat had a clear visual of the surroundings, the Lightning Rats hair stood up and it turned around and began to run at once. Su Ping pulled a long face and initiated the killing intent immediately. The Lightning Rat, who was halfway through its escape, stopped at once. It turned around, grimacing, and dashed toward the human-shaped skeleton again. 6 Chapter 30 6 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Focus on one skeleton first! Su Ping passed along his intention through the contract. Most of the time, battle pet warriors were the brains of the team and they had to make clear judgments during combat. At this cultivation site, not only the pets were trained, Su Ping himself was benefiting from the experience. Whoosh! The Lightning Rat released a Thunder Shadow Image at once. The two Lightning Rats were running toward the injured human-shaped skeleton. While the killing intent could induce a crazed state in the Lightning Rat, it could still receive its masters intention with precision. The human-shaped skeleton was a bit surprised as it looked at the Lightning Rat coming over again, wondering how this prey could come back to life so quickly. Yet, given its simple mind, the human-shaped skeleton did not probe further into the matter. When the Lightning Rats were close, the human-shaped skeleton dashed toward one of them. Whoosh! The skeleton waved its sickle-like arm. Thunder Flash! In that fatal moment, the Lightning Rat used the Thunder Flash, which was rare, and dodged away from this strike. After landing, the Lightning Rat jumped up again and used the Thunder Slash to hack the skeleton. Bang! The second human-shaped skeleton charged toward the Lightning Rat from the side. With a wave of its arm, the skeleton smashed the Lightning Rat into the ground and the latter died on the spot. Revive. Su Ping decided in no time. The Lightning Rat was brought back to life at once. Yet, the killing intent had been dismissed automatically. After a second with its mind unfocused, the first instinct that kicked in was to run away. The two human-shaped skeletons could kill the Lightning Rat with any random attack, which made the Lightning Rat sense danger and horror. Su Ping had to use killing intent again in this case. 1This time, he had a clear feeling that something was being pulled out from him. The moment he used the skill, his sight was blurred and his consciousness was also foggy. He could not help but fall on his face. Are three skill releases the maximum I can handle? Do I have to recover by killing myself? 2Su Pings mind was functioning with difficulty. In his sight, several figures were mixed. He could no longer tell if they were the human-shaped skeletons or the strange trees around. Everything was shaking and he was seeing double. Su Ping clenched his teeth. Relying on the last piece of willpower, he crawled up from the ground and dragged himself forward. He only had one goal, to die. 4He did not know how many steps he took or how long he had walked before a strong force landed on his head. He was assaulted by the sharp pain instantly. In the next second, Su Pings consciousness returned to the dark space, and the options of revival popped out. Su Pings consciousness that had almost dried up returned with full vitality. Su Ping chose to revive on the spot at once. The darkness faded away and the surrounding view quickly re-emerged. He saw that the two human-shaped skeletons were bending over their bodies a few meters away, each with half of the Lightning Rat in their hands, eating. By their feet was the shattered body of the Little Skeleton. The sudden appearance of Su Ping shocked both of the human-shaped skeletons. They both turned around slowly. Revive! Revive! Su Ping brought the Lightning Rat and Little Skeleton back to life immediately. While they were being brought back to life, Su Ping saw one of the human-shaped skeletons dashing toward him. With a body more than three meters tall, the human-shaped skeleton looked dreadful. It went without saying that Su Ping was torn apart before he could ward off the blows. Revive! The moment the pain came over, it disappeared without a trace. Darkness emerged. Su Ping chose to revive again. After he came back to life, he saw the two human-shaped skeletons chasing the Lightning Rat while the Little Skeleton was running after the two human-shaped skeletons; only the Little Skeleton was falling behind. Killing intent! Su Ping initiated his skill at once. When the Lightning Rats battle rage was rekindled, Su Ping instructed the Lightning Rat to use Thunder Shadow Image to distract the other human-shaped skeletons with one of the Lightning Rats so that the real Lightning Rat would have the chance to launch a strike at the injured human-shaped skeleton. Fight! Thunder Flash! Su Ping was determined to make the Lightning Rat fight till the end of its life; even if it were to die again, it had to inflict a mark on the human-shaped skeleton. Fortunately, the Lightning Rat had mastered an advanced pet skill, Thunder Flash. With the help of temporary teleportation, the Lightning Rat could escape from the human-shaped skeletons strike at a close call. The Lightning Rat would dash to the other side of the human-shaped skeleton and cause harm to it. Su Ping brought the Lightning Rat back to life again and again. After two rounds of killing intent, Su Ping asked the Lightning Rat to lure the human-shaped skeleton to him in the fight. After the Lightning Rat died again, Su Ping used the killing intent for the third time, and in the meantime, he also tried his hand against the human-shaped skeleton as well. A cycle of life and death was repeated over and over. After a long time, Su Ping realized that he was no longer as tired as before after the third application of killing intent. He could manage to see the surroundings and his body seemed to be adjusting with repeated exhaustion. Crack! An arm of the human-shaped skeleton was torn off. The dark, foul air was thinning down until there were only a few strands left. The human-shaped skeleton tore apart the Lightning Rat and used a strand of the dark, foul air to reset the broken arm that had fallen to the ground. Revive! After seven or eight times of revival, the Lightning Rat had finally exhausted the dark, foul air in this human-shaped skeleton. After another strike of Thunder Slash that cut off the human-shaped skeletons head, the human-shaped skeleton fell apart all of a sudden, falling to the ground and lying still permanently. Is it dead? Su Ping looked at the remains on the ground. He was relieved and at the same time, pleasantly surprised. The Lightning Rat had cut off the limbs and the head of the human-shaped skeleton and even hacked its remains into pieces, but the human-shaped skeleton could use its dark, foul air to recover its body. It was practically immortal. Su Ping would have given up on killing the two human-shaped skeletons if it werent for the fact that he had noticed the effects of the Lightning Rats thunder: it could contain the human-shaped skeleton and each time, the lightning and thunder power could reduce the dark, foul air. Having successfully dealt with one human-shaped skeleton, Su Ping could see the dawn of victory. He instructed the Lightning Rat to attack the other one at once. Right at that moment Su Ping suddenly sensed a desire coming from the Little Skeleton. He looked over with surprise. Unknowingly, the Little Skeleton had moved near the scattered remains of a human-shaped skeleton. The Little Skeleton was bending over and checking the remains. Do you want to eat it? Su Ping was taken aback by this idea. He then remembered that pets of the demon family would evolve by catching and feeding off of their kindred, and skeletons were no exception to this. They mainly progressed by eating their peers remains. The other way was to suck the power of the undead! Go ahead. Su Ping gave his permission and was looking forward to seeing the result. With Su Pings approval, the Little Skeleton began to look through the scattered remains and bones. The Little Skeleton picked up several ribs and then threw them away after checking. Later, the Little Skeleton picked up another piece of bone that looked like a finger. The Little Skeleton observed it for a while and then, all of a sudden, pulled one of its own ribs out and stuffed this finger bone back in to take the place of the original rib. The size of the finger bone was similar to its original rib. After the replacement, some dark energy surged from the Little Skeleton. That finger bone was set with a clipping sound. The bone fit smoothly and had become a new part of the Little Skeleton. 1 Chapter 31 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Having picked out that finger bone, the Little Skeleton fumbled through the pile of remains once more, to dig out some other short bones that looked like sharp teeth to replace its original knees and arms. Those bones became part of the Little Skeleton with the help of the dark energy. While the Little Skeleton was selecting appropriate bones, the Lightning Rat was fighting a bitter fight. Thanks to the diversion created by the Thunder Shadow Image, the Lightning Rat was snatched from the jaws of death several times. That being said, every time the Lightning Rat came close to the human-shaped skeleton, the latter would sense the formers presence and react swiftly and violently. Relying on the Thunder Flash, the Lightning Rat could teleport and appear at difficult corners to unleash a Thunder Slash. However, whenever the Lightning Rat managed to hit its target, the human-shaped skeleton would quickly tear the Lightning Rat apart. One life for another! 2The gap in abilities between the Lightning Rat and the human-shaped skeleton was significant. Normally, the Lightning Rat would not stand a chance against the human-shaped skeleton. It was fortunate that Su Ping could bring the Lightning Rat back to life endlessly. As long as the Lightning Rat could inflict harm on its enemy, the latter would be tortured to death sooner or later. The human-shaped skeleton was ferocious but its intelligence was low. Taking advantage of the revivals, the Lightning Rat had been depleting the human skeletons energy but the latter did not stop nor intend to flee. A few minutes later. Over half of the dark, foul air around the human-shaped skeleton had been reduced and the skeleton was moving slowly with less precision than before. At this moment, Su Ping perceived an intense fighting desire from the Little Skeleton. In the next moment, all Su Ping could see was a small, black figure hurrying toward the battlefield. Su Ping fixed his eyes on the dark figure. It was the Little Skeleton. But the Little Skeleton was different from before. Its height was the same but now it was surrounded by the dark air. Its arms, knees and other bones were sharper and darker. The biggest difference was how fast the Little Skeleton could run. Before, the Little Skeleton had to stumble around. At the moment, it was walking with flying feet, almost as fast as the Lightning Rat. The human-shaped skeleton was being badgered by the two Lightning Rats. Disturbed by the Thunder Shadow Image, the human-shaped skeleton had lost its bearings. When the Little Skeleton joined the fight, the human-shaped skeleton felt something. It turned around, let out a bellow, and charged toward the Little Skeleton. The Little Skeleton was not something that could be ignored or stamped to death anymore. Faced with the human-shaped skeleton, the Little Skeleton turned around and avoided the strike with considerable agility. It escaped the first strike, only to be smashed into pieces by the human-shaped skeleton that waved its other arm in a very tricky position! Among all the skeleton bones scattered on the ground, several pieces were quite firm. They were still intact after falling to the ground. Alerted by the system, Su Ping knew that the Little Skeleton had died and could not reassemble. So, he had to choose to revive it. Even though the Little Skeleton lost its life within seconds, compared with before, it had already progressed notably. With the help of the Lightning Rat shadow, the frantic Lightning Rat attacked quickly. Several Thunder Slashes landed on the human-shaped skeleton, diminishing a large amount of the dark, foul air. Five minutes later, with the concerted efforts of the Little Skeleton and the Lightning Rat, the human-shaped skeleton was slain, releasing its dark, foul air. The Little Skeleton began to scavenge for pieces among the remains. Worn out, the Lightning Rat and Su Ping sat by the side to have a rest. Whoosh! All of a sudden, a breeze was felt. Su Ping checked the surroundings as he enjoyed his rest. All of a sudden, he noticed some darkness surging over from the depth of the woods. When the darkness was hundreds of meters away from him, he realized it was a dark tide! Shrieks and howls seemed to come from the billowing black waves of smoke. Some horrifying figures floating around in the dark smoke were faintly visible. What is that? Su Ping was startled. The next second, the tide swept across. Su Ping felt chills all over his body and his life was being drained. Right after, he appeared in the dark revival space. Revival on the spot! Su Ping did not choose to revive at another random place because the dark smokes nature piqued his interest. As soon as he was brought back to life, he saw the black smoke was still spreading. Before he could observe closely, he once again felt a chill creeping over and then found himself in the revival space a second time. Revive! Su Ping decided to stay on the spot. He refused to be misled by fallacies. After more than a dozen revivals, when Su Ping could breathe again, he heard a gentle gee sound coming from the dark smoke. A moment later, the dark smoke suddenly dispersed. Su Ping saw a ghost-like figure flying over. The face belonged to a breathtaking beauty; she was completely flawless, the most beautiful girl that Su Ping had ever seen. However, from her chest down, the girls body was made up of dried bones. Su Ping thought he could see the blood-red internal organs and dark smoke surges. The girl in the dark smoke was pale and her delicate face was devoid of emotions. She sized Su Ping up and down. Her green eyes spoke of her interest and exotic charm. Su Ping was fearless. After all, he would not die for real; there was nothing to fear. He was also sizing her up and down in a brazen manner. He even wanted to squeeze her body to see if it was tangible after all. Cannot be identified? Su Ping cast an identification spell but saw no information, which intrigued him even more. That was an advanced being. At the same time, the girl in the dark mist suddenly said something in a strange language that was hard to understand; it sounded like the calling of the undead. Su Ping could hardly take that information in. He was about to ask when the girl waved her hand and the black haze began to surge over. Su Ping was in that revival space once again. He still had questions so he revived on the spot at once. He saw that girl again. 1The girl was taken aback to see him. That playful look in her eyes deepened. She floated over, stopping very close to Su Ping. Su Ping blinked and all of a sudden, made a grabbing move toward her chest. It was soft as mist. To be exact, it was essentially made of mist. Gee Just as he finished sighing, Su Ping saw that the girl began to frown. His body temperature dropped and he went back to the revival space. Luckily, such death was not painful. Still, Su Ping chose to revive on the spot. The girl was dumbstruck after seeing him appear out of nowhere once more. Slowly, she began to contemplate the situation Do you have intelligence? Can you understand me? Su Ping asked curiously. It was rare for him to meet a being that resembled humans. Maybe he could learn something interesting from her. The black haze girl slowly shifted her sight to him and something seemed to come to her mind. Her eyes glowed in green and she opened her mouth. All of a sudden, Su Ping felt that the heat and energy in his body were transformed into a form of golden energy that floated into her mouth. Soon, Su Ping lost his life yet again. Without hesitation, he revived on the spot. This time, the girl didnt appear to be surprised. She opened her mouth and continued to suck away Su Pings lifeforce. Revive! Revive! Revive! Su Ping repeated the process several times but the girl in the dark haze never stopped and did not reply to his questioning, not even once. Finally, Su Ping realized that this gal was treating him as an inexhaustible food source! 2In a fit of rage, Su Ping decided not to probe further. He chose to revive at a random spot. Just as he came back to life, Su Ping realized that the view was different from before. He was inside a huge palace. And yet, the magnificent palace seemed to have been built with massive bones. 1 Chapter 32 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Is this the residence of a higher intelligent life in the Realm of the Undead? Su Ping looked at the bone palace curiously. The owner must be out of the ordinary, being able to build a palace to dwell in. Besides, the massive bones that were used to build the palace were towering and grandiose. Su Ping found it hard to picture how horrifying those beings must have been when they were alive! Is that the gate? Su Ping stepped forward. He felt the air was more suffocating than outside and it was deadly still. The air was thick with the smell of decay and a strange, fishy odor. He walked only for a dozen meters when he lost his sight. He felt his body being torn apart from within by something out of the void and then he was reduced to nothing. Revive. His sight blacked out and was recovered. Su Ping looked around, searching for the thing that attacked him. Bang! His body burst open all of a sudden for yet another time. Revive! Su Ping recovered as before. Explode! Revive! Damn it Bang! Revive! This time, just as Su Ping was coming back to life, he saw the space in front of him begin to twist. A mass of dark energy emerged from the whirl, gradually taking the shape of a human being. This was a tall woman with an insane body shape. The buxom lady was well-endowed, which gave her an enchanting appearance. There was a black charm on her forehead, with a symbol that resembled a fishhook. She was flapping the eight dull black wings that grew from her back, just like a fallen angel depicted in the myths. Su Ping threw an identification spell on her at once. Just as he expected, no information came out. Eh? The black-winged lady raised her pretty eyebrows. She looked Su Ping up and down and then, as if to seek confirmation, pointed her finger at him. Bang! Su Pings body exploded. Revive! The black-winged lady was stunned to see Su Ping recover. Then, she pointed her finger forward. This time, Su Ping was swallowed by a green mass of energy shaped like a skeleton. Su Ping felt he was melting; he was dissolved until nothing was left. Revive! Su Ping stood on the spot but his face was dark. That lady was treating him like a guinea pig and was exploring different ways to kill him. Hey, cant we have a simple conversation? Su Ping was furious. 1Bang! He exploded again. Revive! Su Ping clenched his teeth in hatred. The game was on. Thats right. He was filled with wrath and was daring the lady to kill him! Bang, bang, bang! After he exploded several times, he heard a surprised oh when he came back to life again. This was a deep, nasal sound that was both light and at the same time, loud enough to echo in the entire palace, like a thunderbolt that could make the entire space tremble. Su Ping suddenly felt the depths of his soul quiver. His hair was standing on end. This was freakishly terrifying. His heart was pounding uncontrollably and his blood was surging as he was shivering. He couldnt see anything but he was simply afraid; something was inducing his fear. The black-winged angel that was still attempting varied ways to end him was startled by that questioning nasal sound. She turned around at once and bowed, dropping to her knees in the air toward the void in front of hertoward that gate built with white bones at the end of the void. 1Su Ping noticed that the black-winged angel was trembling, even her wings were shaking. Whoosh! Abruptly, his sight was blurred. Next, both him and the black-winged lady re-emerged in front of a throne made of bones, but their positions and relative location had not changed one bit. It was as if they had been teleported by some mighty force. All he could see was a staircase made up of white bones pieced together. He found skulls of many different beings. There were horns on some of the skulls which had to be from demons. Atop the stair was a throne of bones with the backrest made in the shape of a sharp sword. On both sides, the armrests were two enormous skulls encrusted along with some smaller ones. Seated in the throne was a towering figure covered in the gloomy dark energy which flowed all around him, his elbows supported by the ghastly armrests. The skin on his bare wrists was pale. He tilted his head so he could look down upon those present. He lifted his eyelids slightly, revealing his dark, unemotional eyes. Su Ping looked up at him and into the cold eyes that seemed to be able to see through history. Instantly, he felt cold, fear, and the desire to kneel and worship this being. However, he dismissed the idea just as it popped out. Remembering that he could not be killed, Su Ping made up his mind and stood up straight. Are you the man in charge here? The moment he opened his mouth, the kneeling and trembling black-winged lady waved her hands at once. A streak of dark energy sealed off Su Pings mouth like a tape. 1She lowered her head at once and apologized to the king on the throne, but Su Ping did not understand one word. Bang! All of a sudden, without any warning, Su Ping exploded. ?? Su Ping was dumbstruck. Why was there never any sign before those beings took action? He was furious and chose to revive on the spot at once. The king on the throne of bones squinted his eternally immutable and cold eyes. Bang! Su Ping exploded once more. Revive! Explode again! Revive one more time! Are you kidding me? Can you let me finish 3Bang! Revive! This time, Su Ping did not die at once. Angrily, he climbed that stair of bones and dashed toward that being. Nobody was born to be above others! 2Su Ping wanted to go there and punch that guy, even though he was aware that he was as vulnerable as a puny insect; he was completely unable to harm that king. But he would have died for nothing if he didnt fight back! 1The black-winged lady freaked out, seeing Su Ping trying to approach the king. Her expressions were twisted in wrath. Dark energy surged around her. This time, with this blow, she used her strongest strike. Since she was exerting her full strength, Su Ping would die ten thousand times over, even if he were a hundred times stronger! However, before her strike was released, she began to bend over as if something were squeezing her. There were sounds of her bones being fractured. Then, she was swung to the side, smashing into the bone columns like a bird with broken wings. While still in rage, Su Ping did not notice what happened to her. He dashed up the stairs and stood in front of the throne. The process was strangely smooth. Nothing hindered him. F*ck you Su Ping raised his hand and punched. But his fist stopped midway and his body became so still that he could not move at all. Traveling back in time and space? All of a sudden, Su Ping heard a frigid voice in his mind. It had to be from the being on the throne. But Su Ping never saw his lips move. What? Su Ping had never heard about the term but he guessed it had something to do with his revival. Who are you that can reverse space and time in the Realm of the Undead? Or, should I say, who is the person behind this? That cold voice went on slowly, carrying an overwhelming sense that could not be doubted. None of your f*cking business! Su Ping couldnt move his lips but he voiced the curse in his mind. Bang! He exploded. Revive! Just as Su Ping came back to life, he realized that his body could move about again. He was hopping mad. It was true that the being in front of him was horrifying, but being killed repeatedly had consumed him with wrath. 4At the same time, all of a sudden, he saw a blood-red bead the size of a babys hand next to the throne. The bead appeared to be precious. It must be worthwhile, even if this is just some average gem. Without hesitation, Su Ping bent over. Bang! He exploded yet again. Revive! After he was brought back to life, he was still bent over, just the way he was before he died. Su Ping moved down a bit more. Bang! Revive! This time, he lowered his body a bit more. By the fifth revival, Su Ping was very close to the blood-red bead. In his consciousness, he shouted, I will tell you! He didnt explode. His hand grabbed the blood-red bead. Got it! The bead vanished. It was transferred to the storage space. What? That being had seen through Su Pings intent but did not know that there were storage treasures in him. The moment this being saw Su Ping, he already had a complete understanding of his puny existence. Nothing could escape from his eyes. I will tell you to go to hell! Su Ping obtained the bead. Overjoyed, Su Ping hurled out curses without hesitation. 3 Chapter 33 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bang! Su Pings body was completely annihilated the moment he muttered insults, exploding without even leaving the slightest trace of ash! The being sitting on the throne wore a cold look. He didnt understand Su Pings language but that didnt stop him from detecting Su Pings evil intentions. Once again, for such a benighted person to try to fool him he was annoyed by how ignorant those inferior creatures could be! 4This was just a small punishment. The king on the throne planned to strip this puny being of his soul when Su Ping came back to life again, to find out the secrets inside him. He would imprison this ignorant soul under his throne throughout eternity so that Su Ping could not die even if he aspired to! However Five seconds had passed, then ten seconds and then one minute passed. The void in front of him was undisturbed. Su Ping did not come back again. The king on the throne frowned. While he was still baffled, all of a sudden, he shifted his look. His dark eyes seemed to be able to see through the void. He, who had been sitting still for all this time, stood up all of a sudden! Boom! The palace trembled and space shook. The pride that he had accumulated through the ages manifested, and that overwhelming power could run through the entire world! All the undead beings within millions of meters of this majestic bone palace felt the anger from their king. They fell to their knees, shivering in fear! This is a time-spatial diversion! The time-spatial diversion! This heroic king who was surrounded by monstrous powers gazed through the hall with his dark eyes into the distance. The two laws of supremacy were applied at the same time. The distance of one transfer is beyond the scope of my territory. Who is it? Who is it! The black-winged lady that fell to a corner of this bone palace was surprised to see her king flying into a rage. How long had it been? Tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years had passed since she last saw her king losing his temper. When the king was angry, blood would flow for thousands of miles, and ghosts would cry! You! That towering being lowered his head. Flames were blasting around him. His eyes could snatch peoples souls as if they were a pair of black holes. Find that being and bring him back to me! The black-winged lady lowered her head at once. Her voice was trembling as she replied, Yes, your Majesty! Afterward, she kept her head lowered for two more seconds. There were no more orders for her. She shifted into a puff of black mist and vanished from the palace. The peerless king seemed to be unaware that the lady with black wings had left. He frowned and murmured to himself, Only those old guys that are sealed in the dust-laden ancient times can apply the two supreme laws at the same time. Who else can it be? Have they come back from the cursed old world? 2 Revive at a random spot! After he hurled out those insults, Su Ping accepted his death calmly. It was not a surprise that this time, he chose to be revived at a random spot! Its so exciting to run after cursing! Su Ping felt even his pores were breathing in comfort since he had vented his anger. He was on the verge of bursting into laughter as he thought about that big potato being unable to chase him after being dissed. 1Does he think that I would keep reviving myself and sending myself to oblivion? So na?ve! 2Su Ping wore a sarcastic grin. Sarcasm aside, that was a risky move. Luckily, that being was overly confident and proud. He thought that Su Ping would revive on the spot every time and that he could squeeze him to death at will. If he had known that Su Ping could revive at a random spot, Su Ping supposed that the being would have imprisoned him and tortured him slowly until he drove him crazy. 1I hope I never run into him again. Otherwise, Ill have to kill myself at once, Su Ping said to himself. He felt he had to find some handy weapons to defend (i.e. kill) himself. Otherwise, it would be utterly painful to be ravished by some enemies that wanted to kill him but refused to. 1More importantly, his precious time in this cultivation site would be wasted if he were to be slowly tortured. At the same time, Su Pings sights cleared up gradually. He had been brought back to life in another location. Hanging above his head were still the three blood moons and the sky was cloudy and crimson. Around him was a huge mountain covered with bones and remains. Neither grass nor flowers of any sort grew in the mountain, which was made up entirely of countless bones and remains. Crack! Su Ping moved his feet. He had stomped on some hand bones. Those bones must have been weathered during thousands of years to be that fragile. Gradually, Su Ping got used to the scenes in this Chaotic Realm of the Undead. He had developed some resistance to these hellish horror scenes. 1He took his time to bring the Lightning Rat and the Little Skeleton back to life. Those two little guys had been killed in that black haze. Thanks to the power of the contract, they could revive right by his side. The Lightning Rat could once again see the outside. It was appalled by the view of this mountain of skeletons. But different from before, the Lightning Rat was not as agitated or terrified. Soon, the Lightning Rat put its guards up and began to check the surroundings with its rat eyes. Having been stimulated by the killing intent several times, the Lightning Rat had become much bolder than before. 3After the Little Skeleton was brought back to life, it glanced around with a dull look. Then, the Little Skeleton cast its empty gaze on the piles of bones on the ground, picking and choosing. But the Little Skeleton threw away the bones it picked up because it was discouraged after seeing the options. Lets take a look around and see if there are any enemies. Su Ping instructed the Lightning Rat in his mind. The Lightning Rat was reluctant and hesitating. Still, it began to move forward cautiously without making any noises to check the area. Su Ping cast his gaze on the Little Skeleton who was picking bones. All of a sudden, Su Ping remembered the blood-red bead he grabbed off from the throne. An idea came to his mind. He took it out of the storage space at once. 1The blood-red bead felt warm in his hand. When he snatched it, Su Ping put it away into his storage space in a hurry, so he didnt have time to check the bead carefully. At the moment, it was to his surprise that the blood-red bead seemed to be a living entity and it would tremble and throb mildly. This is precious Su Ping exclaimed. At the same time, the scavenging Little Skeleton lifted up its head all of a sudden and fixed its hollowed eye sockets on the blood-red bead in Su Pings hands. Su Ping sensed a strong desire from the Little Skeletons consciousness. This desire was tens or hundreds of times stronger than when the Little Skeleton wanted those human-shaped skeletons. If it werent for the constraint exerted by the contract, Su Ping believed the Little Skeleton would pounce on the bead! 5Do you want it? It was most likely that the blood-red bead could do the Little Skeleton good since it wanted the bead so much. That was understandable. After all, this bead was from the Realm of the Undead. It was only natural that the bead would be of help to an undead being like the Little Skeleton. Su Ping remembered the main quest. He threw the bead to the little guy after a bit of hesitation. Anyways, this little guy was a pet of his own. 2The Little Skeleton held the blood-red bead and the red glow from the bead seemed to have deepened the crimson color in the Little Skeletons eye sockets. Resolutely, the Little Skeleton stuffed the bead into its mouth and the bead moved up to the skeletons skull directly! After the Little Skeleton removed its hands, the blood-red bead began to float around in its skull. There seemed to be some faint red threads that looked like blood vines, flowing into the Little Skeletons skull along with the greyish energy inside, and then going into the bones around the Little Skeletons body. Su Ping was surprised. He cast another identification spell on the Little Skeleton again. Chapter 34 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Little Skeleton Property: pet of the demon family Rank: the intermediate position of the first rank Combat strength: 2.8 Aptitude: low Abilities Mastered: Severed Limb Reassemble The information shown on the interface was still simple and the only basic skill it had was the one mastered by all skeletons. Such being the case. The Little Skeleton had advanced by leaps and bounds compared with before. The progress could be considered huge with the combat strength improved from the weak 1.1 to a higher 2.8. A combat strength of 1.1 was that of average human beings; having a combat strength of 2.8, the pet could hunt and kill tigers or similar beasts! The significance of such a difference was self-evident. Furthermore, the Little Skeleton had indeed progressed, given that it had not cultivated much but had moved from the lower position to the intermediate position of the first rank just because of being in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead where the undead resided. The aptitude was elevated from poor to low. It can display combat strength of nearly the third rank while the Little Skeleton is, in fact, at the intermediate position of the first rank. That is impressive. Yet, given the strict standards of the system, the Little Skeleton is still regarded as inferior. Su Ping forced a smile. He felt frustrated when he remembered the requirement for finishing the main quest, which was to raise the Little Skeletons aptitude to an above average rate. 1On the other hand, while they had died many times since they had been teleported to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, up until then, they had only been there for two or three hours. The Little Skeleton had come a long way within such a short time. This was outstanding. Woo! All of a sudden, the Lightning Rat came back from the distance, passing through some signs of warning and nervousness. Su Ping concentrated his mind. He took a closer look and saw a huge, crawling skeleton coming from the piles of bones behind the Lightning Rat. The skeleton was nearly five meters long, resembling a mixture between a beast and a twisted human being. The skeleton was made up of bones of varied animals. It was traveling on all fours as it chased after the Lightning Rat. Su Ping was not taken aback by this monster. He focused his mind and cast the killing intent skill at once. Move! 1The Lightning Rat that had run back began to show its teeth and its eyes reddened. It halted on the spot and then electricity was generated all around its body. The Lightning Rat turned around and charged toward that huge skeleton. Su Ping turned his sight to the Little Skeleton who was still standing there, at a loss. Yet, different from the past dull look, seemingly reveling in comfort. The grey mist surrounding the Little Skeleton was mixed with some blood-red aura that was flowing across its bones which were becoming tougher than before, after the combined effect of the grey energy and the blood-red aura. It appeared that the Little Skeleton was consuming this blood-red bead. Su Ping decided not to let the Little Skeleton participate; the Lightning Rat would fight alone this time. The abilities of this massive, crawling skeleton were evidently far superior to the human-shaped skeletons from before. It was obvious that the Lightning Rat could not react fast enough. Luckily, the Lightning Rat had mastered one of the 10 special skills, Thunder Flash, which enabled it to teleport close to its enemies. With Su Pings unlimited chances of revival, the Lightning Rat could reduce its enemys powers bit by bit, just like a war of attrition. Bang! After more than a hundred revivals, the Lightning Rat suddenly discharged a bolt of lightning. Even with meters apart, the flash of lightning landed on the crawling skeleton. 3Su Ping was surprised. He had never seen the Lightning Rat use this skill before. Su Ping cast an identification spell and saw that the Lightning Rat had mastered another skill, named Flying Thunder Arrow. Intermediate-rank skill of the thunder family, usually mastered by flying pets of the thunder family. I didnt know that the little guy could be pushed out of its limits to unleash this skill Su Ping smiled. While this was an intermediate-level skill, the upside was that the skill could be used for remote attacks. So, by all counts, it was good. Therefore, this little Lightning Rat must have been desperate after using the Thunder Flash for many times to get close to its enemy and then inflict harm at the cost of its own life, to have come up with this remote attack idea. 1With the mastery of Flying Thunder Arrow, the combat strength of the Lightning Rat had been elevated to 4.3. The Lightning Rat could defeat many battle pets of the fourth rank at this time. After about an hour, the crawling skeleton finally fell to the ground after the dark, foul aura was depleted. There was no more energy for the skeleton to repair its lost limbs. The Lightning Rat took it apart. The Little Skeleton ran over as soon as the crawling skeleton fell and began to look through the pile of bones. Yet, this time, the Little Skeleton did not choose any bones to replace its own. Instead, the Little Skeleton chose a sharp-edged bone and brought it back. The Little Skeleton was holding the sharp bone blade like its official saber. While surprised, Su Ping also found it interesting. 7I wonder what this item can do to the Little Skeleton. It must need a long time to consume it entirely. Su Ping took a curious look at the blood-red bead inside the Little Skeletons skull. The blood aura in the blood-red bead was being absorbed by the Little Skeleton and the bead was becoming smaller. Su Ping did not rest. He told the Lightning Rat to go and look for other prey to lure them over. Reluctantly, the Lightning Rat did as told. Not long afterward, it ran back in panic. It had lured back two odd-looking skeletons in one go. One of the skeletons looked like a monster and the other was human shaped, but both were clumsy skeletons; both had a large size and a height of about five meters. They were holding huge bones in their hands as shields. Those skeletons had developed a certain level of intelligence. Part of that came from the remaining consciousness of the living beings that the skeletons once were. Therefore, the two knew how to equip themselves. Su Ping instructed both the Little Skeleton and the Lightning Rat to engage at once. The Little Skeleton waved its little bone blade and rushed to the more agile skeleton. When they saw the Little Skeleton, something attracted the huge skeletons attention. They simultaneously gave up on attacking the Lightning Rat; they turned around and rushed toward the Little Skeleton directly. The Little Skeleton waved its small bone blade and jumped up to slash at the crawling skeleton. However, the former was unable to sever the bones of the latter. The Little Skeleton was smashed away by a piece of bone that was thrown at it. The Little Skeleton appeared to be much stronger than before, because it did not fall apart this time. Su Ping cast an identification spell. The crawling skeletons combat strength was 5.2, way stronger than the Little Skeleton and the Lightning Rat. That crawling skeleton threw itself at the Little Skeleton rapidly and bit the latter. The former moved its jaws and swung its head as if it were going to eat up the Little Skeleton. But the giant skeleton that came after smashed its shield on the crawling skeleton. The Little Skeleton was freed from that big mouth. Then, the giant skeleton threw that almost shattered Little Skeleton into its mouth. Dark and foul aura was surging in that giant skeleton. It was aiming to cannibalize the Little Skeleton! Crack. The Little Skeleton fell to pieces. That blood-red bead fell out from its skull as well, and the bead was then inside the skull of that giant skeleton. At the same time, Su Ping received the prompt message for revival. He was surprised to know that the blood-red bead would fall out after the death of the Little Skeleton. Was it because the bead had not been completely absorbed yet? There was no time for him to think. Su Ping brought the Little Skeleton back to life at once and asked it to cooperate with the Lightning Rat to attack the giant. Apart from the Little Skeleton and the Lightning Rat, the crawling skeleton that was hit by the shield had pounced at the giant skeleton at the same time. They were fighting for the blood-red bead. Use Thunder Flash to sneak into its skull and bring the bead out! Su Ping passed along his intention to the Lightning Rat. Having received the instructions, the Lightning Rat leaped from place to place until it was inside the large skull of that giant skeleton. The Lightning Rat gripped the bead with its teeth. With a flash of lightning, the Lightning Rat left the skeleton and then went back to Su Ping after a couple of more leaps. Su Ping took over the blood-red bead and threw it into his storage space. While this bead was beneficial to the Little Skeleton, given its current status, it would need a great deal of time to completely absorb the energy. In the event of a sudden death and the appearance of another powerful being fancying this item, they might lose the bead forever. We have to go back and wait for some free time for the Little Skeleton to consume it slowly. I can also let the system check what it is, Su Ping thought to himself. He looked up. Without the blood-red bead, the fight between the two skeletons had stopped. They were concentrating on the Lightning Rat and the Little Skeleton again. Both of the skeletons dashed over ferociously. Charge! Su Ping commanded the Little Skeleton and the Lightning Rat to go at the same time. Chapter 35 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Thanks to countless revivals, the two skeletons were finally eliminated by the Lightning Rat and the Little Skeleton in a prolonged fight. Su Ping did not stop there. He took the Lightning Rat and the Little Skeleton with him to search for other prey around this huge mountain of bones, all though they were the puniest lives there. 3When he was out of strength, Su Ping would recover by revival. When his mind was fatigued, he would commit suicide to recover. 3The person, the rat, and the skeleton went on an expedition along the mountain of bones. They only chose to revive in another location when they encountered beings that were far superior to them. Then, they would start their exploration again! Time zipped by. Soon, three days had passed. Su Ping had lost count of the number of revivals or places that he had visited randomly. He just remembered there were mountains with huge piles of skeletons and bones, dark forests that would feast on life energy, and boundless oceans that were bubbling with blood He had encountered many undead beings, some twisted and ugly, some charming and beautiful, some weak like an average skeleton with a combat strength of no more than five and others that were so strong and powerful, as towering as mountains, that Su Ping could not even see their complete appearance. 3In this sinister environment, Su Ping, the Lightning Rat, and the Little Skeleton were all growing quickly. Bang! Suddenly, two spooky ghosts pale and transparent bodies were suddenly shrouded by a large cluster of lightning bolts; they annihilated on the spot before they could come close! A purple figure jumped out with the lightning bolts rushing in its hair. The guy landed gently, striding with a dexterous step through the place where the ghosts were exterminated, and continuing onward. Behind it, a person and a skeleton followed closely. Compared with three days prior, the appearance of the Lightning Rat did not change much, except that its fur darkened and the thunder power contained within was thicker. After all, the Lightning Rat was only of the second rank. Unleashing several skills of the thunder family in a row would take a toll on its energy storage. Therefore, when the Lightning Rat learned Thunder Slash, the Lightning Rat had gradually picked up more sophisticated ways to store energy. The Lightning Rat would compress its energy to the extreme and fill its entire body with energy. Regarding the total amount of thunder energy stored, the Lighting Rat was no weaker than a fifth or sixth-rank pet of the thunder family! Fruit of the Undead! 1Su Ping suddenly saw a dusty, odd tree in front of him, with several bright, blood-colored fruits. These fruits had a faint outline of a human face and were the favored food for a handful of pets of the thunder family. The fruits contained strong power of the undead and could be rarely purchased in the federation. After all, each of those fruits represented a life lost! 1Go! Su Ping drew back his sight. Without hesitation, he told the Lightning Rat to strike that fruit tree. As soon as the Lightning Rat received Su Pings command, electric arcs burst out all around the Lightning Rat, eventually converging into a ball of lightning that whooshed toward the root of that fruit tree. Bang! The moment the bolt of lightning came close, the rootstock buried underground suddenly broke through the soil, reaching toward the bolt of lightning, shattering the latter in an instant. However, the roots and twigs were burnt black and fell to the ground. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Lightning Rat launched strikes consecutively with its thunder and lightning. The number of roots of this fruit tree were decreasing until, finally, the tree could not endure a hit on its trunk where a black mark was left. Su Ping could somehow hear unpleasant screams coming from under the tree. Su Ping didnt show any mercy. That Tree of the Undead would capture other lives, including skeletons and ghosts, to turn them into nourishment. It just so happened that pets of the thunder family were the invincible opponents of such trees. 3Soon, the fruit tree was cleaved in two. Su Ping picked the Fruits of the Undead and put them into his storage space. 3The storage space is almost full. Su Ping frowned when he noticed how the storage space had almost reached the limit. There were various kinds of pet food that he had collected on the way during those three days. He had two more days left and he could find more food, but he feared that the remaining storage space would not be enough. 2System, can the storage space be upgraded? Su Ping asked in his mind. Yes. How many energy points? One hundred energy points for every cubic meter. Sure. Su Ping didnt bargain with the system because it never worked. He used his remaining points to upgrade the storage space. It was a rare chance that he could come to this top-level cultivation site that would cost 9000 energy points for supplies. He didnt wish to lose some pet food just because he lacked storage space. It is unfortunate that the pet food harvested here is mostly pet food for the demon family, which is not in popular demand. Few places would sell such food and few people would buy it. I must think hard about distribution, Su Ping said to himself. 6After harvesting the fruit, Su Ping pressed onward. Su Ping had searched the entire area after some unexpected deaths due to surprise attacks. Again, he chose to revive at a random place and thus began to explore a new area. 1On the fifth day. The time is almost over now Standing in front of a cliff, Su Ping gazed at the muddy ocean of dead bodies in which many bones and remains were soaked, rising and falling with the tide. Su Ping had become immune to that hellish scene. By his feet, two little guys stood in silence. Compared with five days before, their appearances were not quite different. Between them, the Little Skeletons change was more obvious. The bones transferred from gray to black and there seemed to be some blood streaks in the bones like veins. As for the Little Skeletons size, it was still about as tall as Su Pings knee. There was no growth in this regard. It was holding a sharp bone blade in its hand. A dagger, to be exact. This bone blade was made from the fang of a skeleton that was almost 10 meters long! After five days of training, the Little Skeleton was at the moment more like a local skeleton born in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. Its energy changed from a light gray to a dull black. The energy was moving around the Little Skeleton and the bone blade. This is the end of the road. Lets go. Su Ping drew back his sight after standing in that stinky sea wind. He took out a pointed tooth from his sleeve. This tooth was sharp; it was surrounded by some foul aura. Pff! Su Ping kept a straight face as he stabbed his chest with this blade. 1When he felt pain, he curled his lips. This is a mistake. I should have stabbed harder. He fell to the ground with a bang. Staring at the crimson air, feeling blood oozing out, Su Ping exclaimed to himself that this was a complete waste of time! The Lightning Rat and the Little Skeleton looked at him. They were anxious but did not know what to do. While this had happened many times, they would feel anxious and longed to do something when they felt life leaving their masters bodies due to the power of the contract. Not long afterward, in another place in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, the person, the rat, and the skeleton appeared out of thin air. After a short time checking, they launched vicious attacks on the undead beings around them 1 The Pixie Pet Store on Taohuaxi Street. The shutter door was closed. It was pitch dark inside. All of a sudden, a whirl emerged out of nowhere, spitting out three figures. When the whirl gradually disappeared, someone opened his black eyes. Seeing the familiar store that he had been away from for days and smelling the unprecedented fresh air, Su Ping felt that he had been resurrected from the numbness and his life had gone back to normal. Chapter 36 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ding! Main quest finished. The host has earned an award. Collect? Ding! The side quest first training order has finished. The host is given three Force Pellets. Collect? Before Su Ping could clear his head, he had heard two prompt messages from the system. Su Ping was surprised at first and then he gladly accepted. Those five days of non-stop battles and countless resurrections had paid off. Half a day before their return, the two little guys had completed those two almost impossible tasks! Of course, apart from their efforts, they had to thank the environment in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. As a top-level cultivation site, the aura of the undead in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead was extremely profound. Just breathing that air constantly would slowly turn a live being into an undead! That was the best world for the Little Skeleton. Because of this, the Little Skeleton could improve from a poor aptitude to an above-average rating after five days of insane battles! At the moment, the Little Skeleton and the Lightning Rat were much stronger in combat strength than their peers. None could compete with them! Su Ping cast an identification spell on them. Little Skeleton Property: Pet of the demon family Rank: Upper position of the second rank Combat strength: 7.4 5Aptitude: Above average Abilities Mastered: Regeneration, Undead Enslaving, Intermediate Saberplay, Puppetry, Rotting Flesh, Darkness Blinding, and Deadly Roar 4Apart from the upgrade to the regeneration from the species basic skill, Severed Limbs Reassemble, the Little Skeleton had picked up more abilities to an intermediate and advanced levels. Amongst the skills, the Undead Enslaving was a rare special skill in the species of the undead! The strength of the undead slaves was related to the surrounding environment. When the number of dead bodies reached a certain range, that strength would be unmatchable! With Blood Spirit Conversion, the pets could devour blood and transform blood into energy for their uses. 2As for the Intermediate Saberplay, it was not an ability for the undead and should belong to some quasi-human pets. For the Little Skeleton, this ability, as the name suggested, was merely at the intermediate level. Puppetry, Rotting Flesh and the other abilities were quite useful and they could be the headache for the majority of battle pet warriors. With so many abilities mastered, while the Little Skeleton was only at the upper position of the second rank, its combat strength had reached an alarming 7.4 level, enough to compare with most of the average seventh-rank pets! Su Ping was rather happy with the result. When the Little Skeleton reached a combat strength of 7.1, the aptitude had been identified as above average. Half a day later, there was another increase of 0.3. The Chaotic Realm of the Undead was surely a paradise for the Little Skeleton! As for the other pet. Shadow Lightning Rat Property: Astral Pet of the thunder family Rank: Intermediate position of the third rank Combat strength: 7.3 Aptitude: Above average Abilities Mastered: Thunder Rush, Thunder Flash, Multiple Thunder Shadow Image, Thunder Slash, Thunder Armor, All-round Thunder Prison, Bloodthirst Bite, Thunder Roar, Soul Eater, Claws of the Undead, Life Drain, Undead Calling, and Death Deceit 7Apart from the shadow addition in the name, the number of abilities the Lightning Rat had mastered was alarmingly large! Thunder Rush was an upgrade from Lightning Speed, an advanced skill for pets of the thunder family, but a common one amongst all the advanced pet skills. Generally, all advanced pets could replace Lightning Speed with Thunder Rush! As for the Thunder Shadow Image, it had been enhanced. Four images could be generated at one time. Counting the actual Lightning Rat itself, there would be five Shadow Lightning Rats in total! The Flying Thunder Arrow that the Shadow Lightning Rat learned there had been upgraded to All-round Thunder Prison, with a wider attack range and more strength. This was a must for pets of the thunder family of the offensive type! Thunder Roar was also an advanced pet skill, quite common. It was a skill that advanced pets used for deterrence effects. Apart from those skills of the thunder family, the other ones were quite peculiar. Soul Eater and Life Drain were used by pets of the undead branch of the demon family which were common amongst them. Claws of the Undead was a common skill of the undead. As for the Undead Calling, it was an intermediate level skill of the undead. The caller could summon the undead for help. 1As for the last one, Death Deceit, it was an authentic undead pet skill. One could fake death and lose the breath of life completely. I didnt know that pets of the thunder family could learn skills of the undead. I think it is rare that a pet could learn the skills of another family. Such things can only happen either because of coincidence or due to living in a different environment for long periods of time. Su Ping found it both strange and funny when he saw that Undead Calling. If, on the stage, a low-rank Lightning Rat would suddenly unleash Undead Calling to summon an undead to cooperate, that view would twist peoples fundamental values! 1Having stayed in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead for five days, the little guy seems to have changed a bit. In addition to the thunder energy, there is undead energy mixed within. That is why this little thing is able to use undead skills. Su Ping looked at the Lightning Rat by his feet. On the surface, it did not seem to be that different from the average Lightning Rat. Differences could only be found after a closer check, such as the fir color, the sharpness of its fangs, and the color of its pupils. That is to say, in the future, when I take the Little Skeleton to a thunder realm such as the Thunder Cloud Realm, could it learn to use skills of the thunder family? Su Ping wondered. He couldnt help but laugh as he pictured how the Little Skeleton would generate lightning, waving its hands with a dull look on its face. 3But he did understand that it wasnt easy for a pet to learn the skills of other families. This time, they visited a top-level cultivation world that was rich in undead energy. That had exerted a great influence on the Lightning Rat. 1If they had gone to other sites, the effects might be less obvious. Just relying on average battles, it would have taken an incredibly long time for a pet to learn the skills of other families. Its such a shame to give away this genius Lightning Rat. Su Ping felt sorry. But he did have some comfort since his Little Skeleton would remain. He sent the two pets to the pet room and bought an elementary nursing pen for the Little Skeleton with the last 10 energy points he had left, so that the Little Skeleton could rest there. After they went to sleep, Su Ping left the pet room quietly and headed to the lobby where he finally had the time to collect the rewards the system had given him. What is this Chaos Star Chart? Su Ping was curious. He had just collected the reward when a vast and simple presence suddenly came into his mind, instantly drawing his consciousness into the unlimited and boundless universe, making him a tiny wisp of consciousness in the starry sky. 1Around him were spiral galaxies, surrounded by countless stars. In the next moment, those cosmic landscapes were condensed at a rapid speed, turning into a ray of light and shrinking to enter his body, with galaxies matching various body parts. Chaos Star Chart Some ancient consciousness surged out from this information. The reward of this main quest, the Chaos Star Chart, was an archaic method for astral power cultivation! Su Ping was marveled at this because the cultivation methodology of the Chaos Star Chart was simply stunning. He would be the vast universe, and the acupuncture points, muscles, and bones throughout the body would be the corresponding stars. This methodology was nothing like the astral power cultivation practice used in the federation, a method he had barely come into contact with! Chapter 37 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Is this long-lost archaic cultivation practice? Su Ping came back to his senses. This was a reward from the system and it had to be of high quality. Currently, what he wanted the most was a method to cultivate astral powers. This reward could not have come at a better timing! Cultivation of astral power Feel the energy between the heaven and earth around you and store it in the original cores of the body cells, then weave and compress the energy in the original cores to construct the original force vortices, to later use the countless original force vortices in the countless cells to affect the external energy through the body to exert astral skills The Chaos Star Chart offered a detailed explanation on how to cultivate it, which had ushered Su Ping into an entirely new world. As of this moment, Su Ping had achieved a true awakening. He evolved from a regular person, to step into the world of battle pet warriors. He had witnessed the use of extraordinary powers. Su Ping closed his eyes at once and focused his mind on the miraculous cultivation presented by the Chaos Star Chart. The first-time cultivation attempt was difficult as well as exhilarating. Su Ping lost himself in the process. In the extreme tranquility, he appreciated himself and the world. Soon after, Su Ping felt that some hazy astral power was floating around him, gentle and subtle, like grains of sand. His consciousness gathered those grains like a pair of hands. The astral power seemed to have heeded the call of his consciousness; they slowly flew toward him and seeped into his skin, falling into the original cell cores. This process was smooth, which surprised and excited Su Ping. And yet. Those original cores inside the cells, while appearing to be tiny, they seemed to contain an entire universe! 1The mist-like astral power entered the original cores as if they had fallen into another universe; they became quite minute after that. Su Ping gathered and absorbed a vast amount of astral power from his surroundings. However, his perception and the range of his consciousness could reach were limited. He could only gather astral power from an area within a two meter radius around him. The gathering of astral power was still soft and slow. Su Ping could not accelerate the process. No matter how anxious he was in his conscious mind, he could not expedite the gathering of astral power. Rather, it would cause a disturbance and slow down the absorption. While he seemed to be surrounded by astral power, the astral power that could be taken into the original cores in his cells were significantly small in quantity. How could so little astral power form a vortex in the original core, not to mention filling up the latter? While continuously gathering astral power, Su Pings excitement gradually disappeared. He slowly realized that this astral power cultivation could not be done overnight, and the astral power had to be accumulated over time. The real difficulty was how to persevere! While gathering astral power was easy and the process was unhindered, to make astral power vortices, he had to do the same thing and repeat the same behavior, day in and day out. That required outstanding patience and a will of steel that could endure the increasing boredom! That was the hardest part in cultivation! The first state of the Chaos Star Chart is the Star Vortex State. The main focus is to gather astral power in the original cores to form vortices. Once that is done, I can unleash astral skills and affect the world outside. The second stage is the Star Body State! The original cores should be stuffed with astral power to substantialize the vortices. The sudden outburst of strength would be like countless stars exploding within the body. Just the physical strength alone will make me like a human-shaped beast, enabling me to fight pets of the corresponding rank of the power type and even higher! The third state is the Star Chart State, which is too far in the future for me right now Su Ping slowly opened his eyes. The first two states of the Chaos Star Chart did not require any skills and relied only on the accumulation and convergence of astral power. He had been cultivating until his consciousness felt tired. But Su Ping realized the astral power gathered in the original cores were still low in density. It was hard to form a wisp of energy, let alone a vortex! He had to admit that this was a disappointing result. Such frustration was also the devil inside that could hinder cultivation. It would discourage people. That was why cultivation was not easy. Right. I have three Original Force Pellets. Su Pings spirit was lifted when he remembered the other reward. The Original Force Pellets could improve a persons astral power cultivation. Such items that could have this direct improvement effect were highly valuable in the federation and only the powerful and the rich could afford them! That was why those glamorous talents were usually from families with strong connections. It was as difficult as to climb up to the sky for the general public to enjoy the same resources. Not even one in the general public could be found with such connections in a million. Su Ping took out the pellets from the storage space with his mind. Three coffee-colored Original Force Pellets appeared in his hands. Each pellet was the size of a thumb. Su Ping took a sniff. There was a faint scent. How do I eat it? Su Ping asked the system. 1Chew them so you dont choke, The system replied. 9 Why did he find those words familiar? 1Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He threw one of the pellets into his mouth; he chewed it slowly and then swallowed it. While he was chewing, he felt some concentrated astral power flowing into him, into his stomach and then to the rest of his body. Soon, Su Ping noticed that the density of astral power inside the original cores in his cells was increasing. Previously, it was pitch dark in the original cores with some feeble astral power drifting. At the moment, the amount increased more than a hundred times and they had formed wisps of astral power! This one pellets effect is equal to when I cultivate for hundreds of days! Su Pings eyes glowed brightly. 1He closed his eyes instantly and focused his mind on the original cores in the cells. He transformed the astral power into belts of energy and wove them together into an hourglass-shaped vortex base. Too little astral power to form a vortex. Su Ping took another Original Force Pellet without hesitation. The astral power inside the original cores in his cells increased and were surging in wisps. Su Ping gathered the astral power into the hour-glass shaped vortex and arranged it as the outside wall of the vortex. Halfway through, the astral power ran out again. He made a determined effort and took the last of the Original Force Pellets. 1Soon, while the Original Force Pellet had been seemingly burnt up, the rich astral power was injected into all of the original cores in the cells. With one gesture, Su Ping finished the walls of the vortices. Buzzing! All of a sudden, Su Ping felt his body tremble, as if he had bumped against the world! An unprecedented powerful force came from all over his body and then it flooded to reach every part. He felt as if he could tear a tiger into pieces! In his body, there was a petite vortex in each of the original cores of the cells; they were swirling slowly in the darkness of the original cores. A strong force would be generated with each swirl. Su Ping felt a continuous flow of strength! Also, the feeble astral power that adhered to his skin like specks of dust were being pulled into the original cores by the vortices. Slow like a turtle, the vortices were growing. Chapter 38 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Could it be said that I somehow managed to reach the Star Vortex State? Su Ping forced a small smile as he saw this tiny star vortex in the original cores. His vortices were poles asunder from the star vortices depicted in the Chaos Star Chart. At the true Star Vortex State, the star vortices would stretch to every corner of the original cores like a hurricane. Each of his star vortices looked more like a small galaxy in a dark, empty universe with large areas to extend to. That being said. While those were small star vortices, features of the Star Vortex State had already manifested. His body would absorb the surrounding astral power automatically and at all times, to fill in the energy consumed in his daily life and to slowly develop his cultivation. Of course, compared to when he was cultivating proactively, such development was nothing. On the other hand, many a little makes a mickle. Indirectly, this was speeding up his cultivation as well. Theres a big room for improvement. While I havent reached the Star Vortex State, my body has been strengthened several times! Su Ping felt the strength surging within him was definitely more powerful when compared to average people. His sight had been enhanced. He was able to see in a pitch dark environment; even the pet foods tags and prices on the shelves were visible, and that wasnt something an average person could achieve. I wonder which rank I have reached as a battle pet warrior. First-rank, I suppose? Su Ping thought. The hosts information interface has been unlocked. The host can check his personal status through this property interface, The system mentioned casually, and somehow, Su Ping felt the system was disdaining him. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He had gotten used to the systems blatant eavesdropping. He knew that this system was not the respectable or honest kind. Luckily, its abilities were commendable. Interface. Su Ping said the word on his mind and a virtual panel hopped out in his sight. Su Ping Property: Human 5Rank: Initial success of the Star Vortex State Combat Strength: 3.5 Score: ?? Abilities Mastered: Killing Intent That was it? Su Ping didnt know what to make of this crude panel. He was a bit relieved when he saw that he was ranked at the initial success of the Star Vortex State, though. That was to say, he had indeed reached the Star Vortex State. A combat strength of 3.5 Did I reach the standard for third-rank battle pet warriors with my strength? This was a surprise to Su Ping. If this was the truth, he was indeed powerful! He had never cultivated before; it had been his first try that day. The three Original Force Pellets he consumed had to be potent. It could be said that each of the Original Force Pellets had added one point of combat strength to his power, and each pellet consumed meant climbing one more rank. He could be compared favorably with many college students in famous academies after having leapt to the third rank from zero when he had just awoken! No wonder Original Force Pellets are only effective to low-rank battle pet warriors. The pellet can help a person rise in rank directly! Su Ping exclaimed to himself how mighty the system was. Finishing such a difficult task had turned out to be worthwhile. Anyways, what is this score about? Why are there question marks in it? Su Ping noticed the score row. When he was accepting quests, he had heard the system mention something about the score. If he didnt reach the passing line, he would be eliminated. This property was of vital importance! Only the system can check the hosts score, it replied calmly. Su Ping was speechless. The system had such a domineering personality. It was too bossy! All of a sudden. Su Ping felt his interfaces format looked familiar. It was like the pets interface. No, the two interfaces were essentially identical! Other than having aptitude instead of score, nothing else changed. 1Am I also a pet in your eyes? Su Ping could not believe it. 6The system appeared to have vanished. It did not reply. Is it? Su Ping could not help but ask again. Still, zero replies. Damn it! Su Ping stood up at once, hopping mad. I treat you as a legitimate system and you treat me as a pet?! 3I #% First time! Now you talk, huh? I # Second time! What? You dont even say alert anymore? Sh*t Buzzing, buzzing! Electric arcs danced in the dark shop. The once active figure turned stiff, twitched and fell to the ground. Su Ping was groaning, To h*ll with you First time! Su decided to keep quiet. As the dull pain faded away slowly, Su Ping crawled up and sat down in sadness. He wanted to take out a cigarette from his pocket, only to realize that he didnt buy a pack. He heaved a sigh. I know that youre not going to show me. But at the very least you should tell me, how close am I from being eliminated? The host doesnt have to worry. The passing score is 60 and the warning line is 70. The system will alarm the host when the score drops to 70. Currently, the host is doing well. 6Su Ping was relieved. There was a 10 point buffer in the score. That was good. Su Ping got up and looked at the time. He knew that it was already 6 p.m. or 7 p.m. when he came back from the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. It was 11 p.m. by then. Having been lost in cultivation, before he realized it, four hours had passed. 1I should head back. My mom will be worried if I am too late. Su Ping patted the dust off his pants, packed his stuff, opened the shutter door, and headed home. 3 His mother Li Qingru was the only one sitting in the living room by the time he arrived. Be quiet, Li Qingru whispered to Su Ping once she heard him coming in, Your sister is cultivating upstairs. Shes contending in the academy tournament these days. Dont disturb her. Oh. Su Ping nodded. Im starving. Wash up first. I will heat the dishes for you. Thank you. While she wasnt his biological mother in the real sense, Su Ping felt she was kind and friendly. Everything was beautiful, except that 9Mom, why is there only green pepper in the diced chicken dish? Nonsense. Theres some chicken in there. The rest was eaten by your sister. Mom, where are there only potatoes and fat meat in this stewed pork with brown sauce? 1Your sister is busy cultivating. She needs nutrients. 1Then, what do I have left? Heres a plate of vegetables. 11 Su Ping dragged himself upstairs to his room, physically and emotionally exhausted. He wasnt able to relax even once since he came back from the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. 1I should cultivate for a bit. Ill be able to sleep soundly when Im done With a natural and unrestrained move, Su Ping threw himself to the cozy bed. He closed his eyes and felt the astral power around him. All of a sudden, he sensed that the scope of perception had extended far beyond the two-meter radius compared to when he was cultivating before. 1His consciousness became a sphere that spread out. He could see all the astral power floating in the air. What? Su Ping noticed all of a sudden that the astral power was being pulled out of his room. His consciousness followed the astral power. He saw that all the astral power was pouring into the room across the hallway; that was his sister Su Lingyues room. Chapter 39 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Is she still cultivating? Su Ping thought of an idea. His consciousness sneaked in quietly. The astral power seeped into Su Lingyues room from the cracks in the walls and doors like quicksand. The astral power in the other rooms were floating faster, converging like a vortex. The center of the convergence was a slim figure that could be faintly seen amid the astral power. It was none other than Su Lingyue. Is she also lying on her bed to cultivate? Su Ping raised his eyebrows as he saw the figure outlined by the astral power. Right then, Su Ping noticed that her sister was using a completely different way to absorb astral power. Inside Su Lingyues room, she was like the bottom of an hour-glass. All the astral power that flew into her room were pulled over, gradually forming a vortex. The closer the astral power was to her, the faster they would spin. Eventually, all the astral power was sucked in by her body. Shes absorbing faster and in a larger amount! Is she controlling the speed of absorption? Is this what they learn at the Academy of Astral Pets? Su Ping had tried many methods but failed to hasten the absorption of astral power. He had assumed that the speed could never be altered. However, Su Lingyues cultivation revealed to him something new. While surprised, Su Ping began to examine her ways closely. Soon, Su Ping noticed that the major location where the astral power was absorbed into was the dantian in her abdomen. Inside her dantian, there was a small astral power vortex! This astral power vortex was spinning quickly, creating a strong pull which made the astral power outside of her spin as well. That was how the large vortex outside of her came into being! The pull of this external vortex could influence a large area. The astral power that was beyond the reach of her consciousness could be pulled over as well. They would fly over and become a part of the external vortex, to be rapidly absorbed by Su Lingyue! Its because of the pull! Su Ping stumbled with the fact. How easy it was. How come he didnt think of it before? Indeed, his consciousness could not control the astral power roaming outside, only the astral power inside of him! Let me have a try. Su Ping retracted his consciousness back to his room, limiting the reach of his consciousness to his bed. He controlled all the vortices inside all the original cores in his cells to spin around quickly. Buzzing! All of a sudden, it was as if a hurricane had sprung up by his bed out of nowhere. The bedsheet started to float as a result. The free astral power that was floating toward Su Lingyues room was disturbed at once. It was disorderly sneaking into Su Pings body in a state of feverish chaos. What? Su Ping was surprised. He stopped the spinning at once. The astral power is in chaos. Is it because there are too many pulling sources making a mess? Su Ping frowned. All the vortices spinning around in his original cores was confusing the subtle astral power. After some thought, Su Ping decided to copy Su Lingyues method, creating a large vortex in a place inside his body. Whoosh! The astral power that was slowly moving toward Su Lingyues room stopped all of a sudden. Under some pulling effect, the astral power turned around and flew toward Su Pings dantian in his abdomen while moving in a vortex shape. Got it! Su Ping was glad to feel the vortex structure outside his body. At the moment, he noticed that all the astral power from Su Lingyues room was being pulled away, wisp by wisp. The pull of my vortex is stronger than hers? Su Ping was surprised. He stopped at once. What? While in her room, lying in bed as she was cultivating and reading at the same time, Su Lingyue was startled by a sudden tremor in the astral power vortex outside of her. 1When she stopped to pay closer attention, the vortex had already returned to normal. She thought she was having an illusion. Strange. Su Lingyue was confused but she didnt think too much into it since things had returned to normal. She held onto a throw pillow and Snowball to get back inside the world of her book. It wasnt a boring reading material, or else she wouldnt have continued reading by lamplight. It was one her favorite youth comics with righteous-ardor stories. Different from other girls, she had no interest in romance TV, movies or comics. After all, with such a lousy brother, any fantasy she had about boys had been shattered entirely! 2Didnt she feel it? Su Ping noticed no reaction from his sister. He blinked. Such being the case, he could try out something else. Having observed the cultivation methodology Su Lingyue had learned in the academy, Su Pings mind was wide open in the field of cultivation of astral power. Since he could create a vortex inside him to absorb and cultivate astral power, maybe, he could create a reverse vortex. He wondered what that would do. Lets see. 1With the experience of cultivating the Chaos Star Chart, Su Ping had become quite skilled in creating vortices. He controlled the reaching scope of his consciousness around him to no further than the bed. Then, he quickly reversed the spinning direction of the vortex. Soon, there was one more vortex in his dantian. This vortex was not pulling astral power in. Instead, the vortex was pushing the astral power away. He was inside an area void of astral power. Just as I thought. Su Ping was pretty much right. He was excited. While the power-free area seemed to be useless, this was a successful attempt. The astral power being pushed away was flying to Su Lingyues room faster than before, which was surprising to Su Ping. He had a fresh idea in his mind. If so, with two vortices Su Ping blinked. His idea was difficult but that made it a challenge. He resorted to action at once. First, he would start with a small-scale attempt Soon, Su Ping created two vortices inside him, one in front, one at the back, one spinning forward, and the other in the reverse direction. 1In the air outside the wall behind him, a large amount of free astral power was pulled into his back but he did not absorb it. It was released from his chest. His body was like a bridge where astral power converged, to later deliver it in wisps. The astral power that had been compressed inside Su Ping became more concentrated and it was being pulled into the vortex inside Su Lingyues room. 2Huh? Su Lingyue, who was reading the comics, suddenly felt a spread of warmth in her stomach. It was quite comfortable. She felt warm all around her body, as if she were in a hot spring. She couldnt help but hum in comfort. 1As the sound came out from her mouth, she came back to her senses. She tried to feel it carefully. To her surprise, she was surrounded by this warmth because the astral power became more profound by several times all of a sudden! 1What is going on? Su Lingyue sat up, shocked. How come the astral power became richer all of a sudden? Chapter 40 Its working! Su Ping sensed that the wisps of astral power that had been compressed by him were absorbed by Su Lingyue. That compressed astral power was more condensed than the drifting astral power. As such, Su Ping was helping others to improve their astral power cultivation! He had mastered another skill but The effect is just as I have imagined. But this ability is of absolutely no use. I cannot even satisfy my own cultivation needs. Why would I have time to feed others like a fool? Su Ping shook his head. He stopped the export of astral power from the vortex in his chest. Did it stop? Su Lingyue was about to stand up and check when she noticed that the richness of astral power in her room had returned to normal. That, she did not expect. I have heard from my teacher that the astral power around some powerful experts is incredibly strong. Did a powerful person walk past the window just now? Su Lingyue was surprised. She got up and lifted the curtain with cartoon bears, then she opened the window to look outside. Their house was by the road. It was the dead of night; nobody was walking in the street. Su Lingyue was confused. She paid closer attention. The astral power had returned normal, so she failed to pick up any clues. He must have left. Su Lingyue was disappointed and frustrated. The ones that could increase the richness of astral power around them were the best battle pet warriors. They were idols admired by many. It was a pity that she had missed seeing such powerful warriors who had passed by her window. But, there will be a day when I will become one of the best powerful warriors! Su Lingyue promised herself with her chin raised. Then, she closed the curtains, hopped onto her bed, and let herself sink back into her comics. Lets try vortex synchronization. In his room, Su Ping tried out many ways to cultivate. It was the first time he had experienced astral power and he was very interested in it. He tested out many different ideas, abandoning himself to the pleasure of it. Halfway through, Su Ping noticed that Su Lingyue seemed to have stopped in the room across the hall. She must have fallen asleep. Su Ping looked at the time. It was late, two in the morning. I should turn in as well or I wont be able to get up tomorrow. I can try more things when I get to the store. Su Ping yawned and stopped trying new things. He created a regular vortex inside of him to continue the common way of cultivation. At the same time, he took out his phone and searched for some lousy movies to lull himself to sleep. In less than five minutes, he had fallen asleep. Time to get up, an overly sweet and sexy voice said to him. Su Ping opened his eyes slowly. He saw some light. The day had come. He rubbed his eyes and turned around toward the voice. A ghost face with blood all over it leaped into his eyes. Compared with before, this ghost face was bleeding more violently and there seemed to be some maggots crawling. Did she have to be so disgusting so early in the morning? Is she trying to affect my appetite so she can eat my breakfast? Having experienced the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, Su Ping had become immune to such stuff. Compared to the strange things in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, this ghost face was beautiful enough to feast the eyes. Mwah. Su Ping threw the ghost a kiss. Gee! It wasnt the voice of a question, but the sound of contempt. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and threw a look at the girl by the door. Cant you make something new? Arent you bored? Disgusting! Su Lingyue gave him a scornful stare. How could he accept this? He was a pervert indeed! Su Ping rolled his eyes as he noticed how she disliked him. Why couldnt he give that ghost face a kiss when you made your Phantom Flame Beast become that ghost face? Could you be reasonable? Su Ping was not in the mood to bicker with her. He resorted to the ultimate skill to get rid of her. He lifted his quilt and said, I slept in the nude. Hmm! All he heard was a sneer. Su Ping was surprised. Its not like I havent seen it before. Whats the big deal of sleeping nude? Su Lingyue did not care. Su Ping was embarrassed. His head was buzzing. She had seen it? When was that? Why was there no memory of it at all in the original owners head? Right. They ran around naked when they were kids You still remember that thing when we were so young? Su Ping was astounded. Do you think that my head is like your pigs head? I am a genius. A genius, do you understand? Su Lingyue sneered. She waved her hand. A black ball snuck out from his bed. It was that Phantom Flame Beast named Snowball. The Phantom Flame Beast crawled up with effort; it glared at Su Ping and then hopped back onto Su Lingyues shoulder. Slam! Su Lingyue turned around and slammed the door shut. It seems like compromise is no longer working? Do I have to return violence with violence? Su Ping looked at the trembling door. He shook his head and heaved a sigh. By the time he got dressed and went downstairs for breakfast, Su Lingyue had almost finished hers. Yueyue, have you finished breakfast? Hurry up. We need to leave now. Some girls were saying outside the door. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He saw three girls about the same age as Su Lingyue. Her classmates for sure. Coming. Su Lingyue put on her coat very quickly. Su Ping frowned. The voice Su Lingyue used was completely different when she talked to him, rude to say the least. At the moment, her voice was refreshing, soft and pleasant at the same time. Anyone would picture her as a polite fair lady by the sound of her voice alone. Soon, Su Lingyue changed her clothes and left with her classmates. They had stepped into the yard but Su Ping could still hear them. After all, he no longer had the constitution of an average person. His hearing was quite acute. Is he that good-for-nothing brother you told us about? He appears to be dispirited. He looks useless but hes handsome. Yueyue, your family has such nice genes. The girls were chatting. Dispirited? Su Ping was speechless. What made you think I was dispirited? Those people didnt even have the basic ability of proper judgment but their aesthetic judgment was godly. As such, they could be forgiven. This sister of mine is quite popular amongst my classmates. But that is just a false appearance. Only I know about her true self! Su Ping snorted. He finished up his breakfast quickly, bade farewell to his mother, and rode to the store. At the store, Su Ping asked the system to evaluate all the pet food he brought back from the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. That included the blood-red bead he snatched from the throne of bones. The pet food came in many different sorts but the system had no difficulty in identifying them. Soon, the price list was presented to him. Many good items. Su Ping didnt know all the items but he could recognize their value just from the pricing. The average price was around seven to eight hundred coins. Only a few had a price lower than five hundred coins! Of course, there were a couple of food items that were of little value, with a price of merely a few dozen coins. Chapter 41 Su Ping looked past the varieties of pet food with prices of only three-digit numbers and went straight to check the most valuable. Purple Bamboo Yin Flower, 26,000 coins per flower. Ghost Core, 10,000 coins per core. Haunted Lotus, the price is 1,200,000 coins! Su Ping counted the many zeroes. Indeed, the price was 1.2 million coins! He was struggling for breath. The price was 1.2 million coins! This could be converted to 12,000 energy points! The money made from this Haunted Lotus alone could have made up for the 9,000 energy points entrance fee to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead and the extra 3,000 energy points would be net profit made! Considering that his last access was free of charge, all of the 9,000 energy points were net income! The Haunted Lotus is crystallized inside a skeleton being of the king level. It contains a strong undead aura which can help an advanced undead pet rise by one rank directly! When pets of the ninth rank consume this, there is a 5% chance that they can evolve into a beast king directly! Su Ping was stunned by the power of the plant. This was a treasure that could help an advanced pet rise in rank! How precious this is! Su Ping was both surprised and delighted. Treasures that could help a pet advance were few and far between, and those that could apply to advanced pets were even rarer! I remember I picked this up by the gate of an ancient hall. The Little Skeleton found it first. Su Ping still had a vague memory of how he came by this pet food. It was during countless deaths. Randomly, he was revived in an ancient hall. The Little Skeleton found this plant inside a huge skeleton that was over 10 meters tall by the gate. Su Ping assumed that this plant was very likely to be useful, given how strongly the Little Skeleton longed for it and how pleased the Little Skeleton was. So, he grabbed the plant and it turned out to be a real treasure. The unfortunate side was that not long after they picked this plant up, they were murdered by some unknown force before they could explore other areas. Then, determined, Su Ping chose to revive on the spot for over a dozen times. Every time he was brought back to life, he would be wiped out mercilessly at once. He accomplished nothing. He didnt even see his enemy before he had to leave that place. I didnt realize that the stuff I picked up randomly turned out to be this valuable. On the contrary, the pet food that was guarded by other monsters and I took great effort to collect are garbage! Su Ping remembered some of the pet food vividly but those items only had a price of a few hundred, which made him unhappy. He wished he could have more discerning eyes. The pet food identification spell was poor. On the shelf, other than the Haunted Lotus, there were other pet food varieties that would be sold at dozens of thousands and each of them had different miraculous effects. Su Ping got the calculator and added up the prices of all the pet food. The total amounted to more than 4.5 million coins! That was to say, if he could sell everything, he would have 45,000 energy points! 45,000 energy points That would be enough for him to upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool to the third level! With a third-level spirit pool, there was a slight chance that a pet with a beast kings bloodline could be bred! Its a pity that most of it is food for undead pets which are not that popular. Not many people would use such pets. I assume the sales will go slowly. Su Ping frowned as he noticed this issue. Girls nowadays prefer those adorable multifunctional pets that could fight, act cute and cuddle. The pets of the undead family, while strong in combat, had miserable looks. Such pets would either be some dead beings, skeletons, or ghosts whose faces would be covered in blood. Anyone that sent them out to battle would blush in embarrassment, fearing that people would think they had unhealthy minds. People were shallow beings, only judging a book by its cover. Naturally, the pets that lived with people would be affected thusly as well. But, if humans dont judge people by their looks, then whats the point of me being so handsome? Su Ping reconciled with this fact soon. That pet food was hard to sell, but they would leave the shelves one day as long as the quality was good. He piled the pet food on the counter and sorted it out. Then, Su Ping shifted his attention to that blood-red bead. The system had identified this item. It was called the Blood Bead. This was a mundane name but the value was far from being mundane. The price was set at 15 million coins! Thats right. It was 15 million coins in price, over 10 times more than the price of the Haunted Lotus! This bead was the most valuable item he had harvested during this trip! To be exact, this Blood Bead was not a kind of food. But according to the system, anything that could be consumed was categorized as pet food! The Blood Bead was from within the Skeleton King, the crystallization of life inside the Skeleton King, equal to the placenta found in pregnant women! Its effect was simple, to convert any skeleton-related being to one with the Skeleton King bloodline! A Skeleton King had the royal bloodline in the skeleton family. This royal family was unrelated to Beast Kings, but it was one of the noblest and strongest bloodlines! Su Ping didnt count this Blood Bead as one of the pet foods. He didnt plan to sell it, even though 15 million was a tremendous amount that no regular person could have made within a lifetime! He could always make more money, but such treasures would only come by once in a blue moon! As far as Su Ping could tell, the Skeleton King bloodline would be worth far beyond 15 million. It was just the system that was big-budgeted. I believe profits will pour in from all sides as long as I have the strength. At a top-level cultivation plane like the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, Su Ping had come across many horrible monsters and some other beings that had been living there for who knows how long. He had seen the vast world, the unbounded world. Strength was the only thing that could secure fame throughout eternity! I can give this Blood Bead to the Little Skeleton. Its aptitude has already been rated as above average, far superior to the other low-rank pets of the undead family. If the Little Skeleton can obtain the Skeleton Kings bloodline, this will make its capability come into fuller play! Su Ping was not stingy. Only by becoming stronger could he obtain more items. Saving money would be putting the cart before the horse. Besides, hypothetically, he could sell the Blood Bead and obtain 150,000 energy points, but he would not use the energy points at the moment. To upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool, he would have to spend a million energy points. There was a long way to go. For him, the energy points that he could get from selling the other pet food were enough as it was. If he had to, he could pay for a visit to another cultivation plane. Su Ping went to the pet room. The Little Skeleton and the Lightning Rat were sleeping soundly in the nursing pens. Su Ping approached the Little Skeleton to wake it up and hand it the Blood Bead. When the Little Skeleton saw this Blood Bead, crimson color glowed in its eyes. It was exceptionally glad. As the Little Skeleton took over the Blood Bead, it stuffed the bead into its head. Soon, the bead began to spin in the Little Skeletons head as if the bead was being embedded in the skull. The energy-like blood streaks flowed around the Little Skeleton, gradually changing its bloodline. In the Little Skeletons consciousness, it was gesticulating with hands and feet happily. Su Ping smiled as he felt the excitement coming from the Little Skeleton and patted its little head. Only this time, he could not break the Little Skeletons neck so easily. Little fellow, I will have to count on you from now on. Su Ping smiled. The Little Skeleton seemed to have understood him. The Little Skeleton nodded and pulled out the bone dagger from its hipbone and waved it, trying to prove that it was reliable. Su Ping asked the Little Skeleton to go back to sleep while he headed back to the store. He waited for customers to come as he continued the unfinished tests from the previous night. Time zipped by. Few customers stopped by that day. There was one but when he came to the counter for information and saw the price of at least dozens or hundreds of the many items on the shelf, he turned around and fled in fright at once. For the next two days, more customers came but he sold nothing. On the third day. As usual, Su Ping came to the store. He dusted the counter and began to work on his cultivation. Not long afterward, some customers showed up. Sir, were here to pick up my pets, someone with a fresh and sweet sound said. Su Ping raised his head. It was the two girls again. Chapter 42 Su Yanying was glad to see the signboard of the Pixie Pet Store. She was excited and looked forward to coming to this mysterious shop again. She had been missing the place. She had been separated from her pets for three days. She could not wait to give those little darlings a hug. Even though Those guys were not little. They were so huge that she had to hold her head up high just to look at them. But to her, those pets were her babies. She bought some of the pets when they were cubs and raised them. Some of the pets grew up quickly. They reached adulthood in three to five years and grew from a size where she could pick them up easily to one that she could ride them. I wonder if the owner has been taking good care of your pets. Lan Lele came with Su Yanying as her escort again and to supervise. After all, they had spent a fortune last time they visited. They couldnt afford to be fooled by that owner. Su Ping stopped cultivating when the two stepped into the store. Wait here, he said with a poker face. With that said, Su Ping went to the pet room in the back to wake up the Lightning Rat and the other three pets. Come on out. Su Ping told the pets to step out of the nursing pens. The pets dawdled their way out from the nursing pens reluctantly as they sensed Su Pings determined will. As soon as they stepped away from the nursing pens, the pets were reconnected to Su Yanyings astral power contract. They could feel each others presence. Its them. Su Yanyings eyes glowed. She was happy that she could tell her pets were just in the back, a wall away from her. She stood on tiptoe, looking with anticipation. After several minutes, she finally saw her pets slowly step out from the pet room; they would stop every now and then to look back as if something behind them was appealing and they were unwilling to be away from it. Su Yanying was surprised. From the astral power contract, she could sense vividly how reluctant her pets were. They had not seen each other for a long time. How could her pets be attracted to something else and not become excited to see her? Had they become attached to this place? Go on. Go. Su Ping waved his hand impatiently. Those pets were intelligent. They looked at him with their watery eyes, begging. Su Ping was not in the mood to gaze into their eyes. He hurried them on. The pets were sad. They returned to Su Yanying, down in the dumps. When they saw their own master, they rubbed against her as a welcoming sign and then lay prone on the floor, feeling blue. Su Yanying was surprised since she could sense the frustration in her pets. This wasnt the meeting she had pictured. Shouldnt they run to her, wild with joy? Shouldnt they dance and hop around her in happiness? Why would they be depressed when they saw their master? Su Yanying darted a look at the Lightning Rat by her foot. Last time she had visited, the Lightning Rat was overjoyed to see her. It was also in a bad mood at the moment. Why? For a moment, Su Yanying did not know what to say. She felt that the situation was unfair and an urge to cry was bubbling up. Su Ping was surprised to feel how upset and reluctant the pets were but he could understand. The elementary nursing pens were built with spirit stones. The pets were being nurtured by the anima at all times. What the pets felt in the nursing pens was similar to what people felt when soaking in a hot spring during winter. It was already nice that pets were not furious after being dragged out all of a sudden. Lan Lele noticed something was off about the pets. She questioned Su Ping, Sir, why are they so lifeless? Su Ping pulled a long face. Why should I know? You took care of them. Why dont you know? Lan Leles face was clouded with anger. Su Ping put on a sarcastic grin. So, if I take care of you for a couple of days, I should know all your emotions as well? You! Lan Lele stomped her feet in fury. Su Yanying came back to her senses. She put herself between the two arguing people and apologized to Su Ping. Sir, I am sorry. My friend has a short temper. Yingying, something is wrong here, Lan Lele cautioned her. Su Yanying shook her head. I just feel that they are unwilling to be parted from here. It means that they like the place. That is to say, instead of treating them unfairly, the owner is taking good care of them. I should thank the owner. What? Lan Lele did not understand. Unwilling to leave? They are unwilling to leave here? This was hardly imaginable. How could the pets become emotionally attached to that place after a couple of days of boarding? Su Ping did not enter into contracts with the pets. Even if they had emotional bonds built with the astral power contract, at the very beginning, the pets and their masters would not be close. The pets would only be following orders. Once the contract was removed, the pets and the masters would be completely unrelated. Its true. Su Yanying forced a smile. She could not understand it, either. Only if Su Ping treated the pets extremely nicely would the pets become attached, which implied that this was a reputable pet store! Lan Lele stood there, stunned. She believed that Su Yanying would not lie to her and would not defend the owner. Lan Lele knew that she must have misunderstood the owner. Lan Lele cast a glance at Su Ping whose face was still grim. The apology stopped on the tip of her tongue. She pretended that nothing had happened and shifted her look toward the pets. Their wounds seemed to have healed. Lan Lele was sure that Su Yanying did not lie to her upon a closer check. Except for the fact that the pets were in a lousy mood, their wounds had recovered, and they seemed to be healthier than before. Their fur was in a brighter color and the flames on the feathers of the Fallen Phoenix were burning with more intensity. She could tell that the pets were taken good care of. Su Yanying nodded. She had noticed this before. The healer told her that her pets would recover after three days. But she could tell that the pets had not just recovered. The pets were healed at the store. They werent just fed. As for what Su Ping mentioned about improving their power of understanding and bettering their constitution, for now, Su Yanying could not find out. She was satisfied with the fact that they had recovered. I wonder how the training went. Su Yanying cast her looks at the Lightning Rat by her foot. She crouched down to pet its head to comfort it. While she was patting the Lightning Rat, she noticed that its furs color was deeper, having shifted to a blackish color from that dark purple. Besides, maybe this was just in her mind, but she felt that her other pets were unwilling to come near the Lightning Rat who was the nearest to her. The other three pets were two to three meters away from her, unwilling to come close. They werent like this in the past. Sir, is it quite different from before? Su Yanying lifted her eyes to him. Su Ping answered coldly, Its strength has been improved by several folds, at the very least. While the rating for combat strength was only doubled, that was a digit only, not the Lightning Rats true strength! Improving from the third rank to the seventh rank represented an increase in strength of more than a dozen times. Not even a hundred third-rank pets or more could defeat a seventh-rank pet! That was why he thought the systems quests were unreasonable Several times stronger? Su Yanying did not believe this. Lan Lele opened her eyes wide, wondering if Su Ping had chosen the wrong words. The Lightning Rat was much stronger than before after merely three days of training? Did Su Ping consider himself a master trainer? Not even master trainers could boast such things, unless some secret ways were applied to the Lightning Rat. But who would make such a big fuss with a Lightning Rat? What they paid did not deserve that increase. Chapter 43 Sir, are you being serious? Su Yanying could not help but voice her doubt. She felt that Su Ping might be joking or was plainly mocking them. After all, the expression on his grim face didnt appear to be friendly. Hmm. Interesting. Su Ping was not in the mood to defend himself against their disbelief. He whistled at the Lightning Rat who was by her foot and sent over instructions through his consciousness using astral power, Thunder Shadow Image! Even without the contract, the Lightning Rat acted by reflex after sensing Su Pings consciousness. Electric arcs burst out from the Lightning Rat and two more Lightning Rats that were surrounded by lightning emerged. There were three in total! Each Lightning Rat was doing something different. One was looking around, one ran to the door, and the other one stayed by Su Yanyings foot. What Multiple Thunder Shadow Image?! Both Su Yanying and Lan Lele were stunned by what they saw. Two cloned shadows could be created? Besides, the three Lightning Rats were acting differently. This was not something that the average Thunder Shadow Image could have managed. The cloned images were lifelike! Such a lazy bone Su Ping was unhappy since merely two images were created but he did not push the Lightning Rat. After all, this Multiple Thunder Shadow Image alone was well worth the 10,000 coins paid. The Thunder Shadow Image is an advanced pet skill. Now, it has been upgraded! This is amazing! Su Yanying and Lan Leles faces were covered in astonishment. It was rare that the Lightning Rat could learn the Thunder Shadow Image. It had even been upgraded to Multiple Thunder Shadow Image. That wasnt something many advanced pets of the thunder family could have done! It took them a while to get back to reality. When they lifted their eyes to Su Ping again, the looks were different from before. They were convinced that there had to be a master trainer in the store, one who could upgrade an advanced pet skill within three days. Who were master trainers? They were people that even a ninth-rank battle pet warrior with a title should treat politely. Lan Lele blushed as she thought of her previous attitude and she was afraid as well. Regardless of Su Pings cold face, she lowered her head. Sir, I have misjudged you. I am sorry Its okay. Su Ping did not mind what happened before. Is there anything else you need? Like pet food? he asked. The two didnt see this question coming. They looked at the counter behind Su Ping. The corner of their eyes twitched violently when they saw the price of the pet food. Well Su Yanying was hesitating. On the other hand, the fact that her Lightning Rat could experience such a drastic change was entirely because of this pet store. She bit her teeth to force out some words, I dont have much money with me. Sir, how about you recommend some of the cheaper pet food? How much do you have? Su Ping asked. I have 1500 coins, Su Yanying said honestly. Lets go with this. Su Ping turned around to choose. He just happened to find a Fire Grass that the Fallen Phoenix could eat. That will be 1200 coins. Su Yanying felt her eyelids twitch as she saw this red grass that was less than 10 centimeters long. One blade of grass was sold at 1200 coins She made up her mind after thinking about the Lightning Rats progress and paid for the grass. Lan Lele knew what her friend was thinking and did not stop her. Lan Lele thought this could be regarded as thanks for the Lightning Rats training. Su Ping placed the grass in a transparent bottle and gave it to Su Yanying. Su Yanying took over the grass and placed it in her messenger bag without looking. Then, she expressed her appreciation to Su Ping again for his training. Her thanks were sincere. After she witnessed the Multiple Thunder Shadow Image demonstration, she was completely convinced that the Lightning Rat had been trained there. Without the Lightning Rat, even if she had fought with the Fanged Tiger, she would have lost in the preliminary matches. She would have been embarrassed. To make it worse, such loss could affect her career after graduation. It was safe to say that this store had helped her. The two girls thanked him effusively. From this, Su Ping felt his hard work had paid off. As he watched them leave, something stuck in Su Pings throatwords that he failed to utter. Dont just say thank you. Why didnt you pay me more money Having picked up their pets, Lan Lele and Su Yanying hurried back to the academy. They arrived at the gate and looked at the time, relieved to see it was only 10:00 in the morning. Yingying, slow down. Your turn will come up at 11:30. We still have time. Lan Lele was struggling for breath and her cheeks blushed. Su Yanying was filled with excitement, I want to go to the training ground to see how they are doing. Sure. I will go with you. Lan Leles eyes glowed as she thought of that Lightning Rat as well. Soon, they had arrived at the training ground in the academy. The training ground was large; it had twenty different venues of various environments, such as forests, furnace hearths, waterways and others. People could choose different training venues according to their pet types. Also, there were the regular comprehensive training venues with a common environment, one that the battle pet warriors would often come across outside. After all, nobody would only fight in the environment they were more familiar with. Therefore, combat abilities demonstrated in the common environment were more important! At the moment, most of the students were watching the games at the stadium. So, Su Yanying did not have to wait in the line for a turn. Su Yanying stepped to the machine by the door to log onto her student account, deduct the credit and pick the venue. She chose a common venue with a 2v2 model. Lan Lele did the same thing. She logged on her student account, had the credit deducted, and then she was invited into the team. Since there was no line, after they made their choice, they saw the number of the venue the system had assigned to them, 08. Su Yanying and Lan Lele headed in together. Yingying, lets try your Lightning Rat! Lan Lele was itchy to try. It interested her just to think that she could fight with a Lightning Rat that had mastered advanced pet skills. Lan Lele unleashed her contract power to summon her strongest pet, Earth Buddha! This pet of the rock family with an advanced bloodline was made of rocks; it was human-like, and was named the Earth Buddha because it looked like an ancient Buddha. Such a dirty trick! Su Yanying said grumpily. The Earth Buddha had not reached adulthood yet, and was not an advanced pet in the real sense but it was a fifth-rank one already! Lan Lele was being deliberately dishonest by sending out a fifth-rank pet to fight against Su Yanyings Lightning Rat, when the Earth Buddha could be the Lightning Rats mortal enemy! Still, since this was a practice, Su Yanying wanted to find out if the Lightning Rats Multiple Thunder Shadow Image could fool a fifth-rank pet. Astral Shield! Lan Lele stuck out her tongue at her friend. As soon as she entered the venue, she established her astral shield. Previously, the Lightning Rat had lured away the enemy pet and snuck up on the battle pet warrior to secure the final win. Therefore, Lan Lele was putting her guards up as a precaution. Su Yanying snorted gently and said to the Lightning Rat next to her, Go ahead! The Lightning Rat sensed its masters battle will. Its lazy-bone-state changed in an instant. Neither of the girls noticed that from its small rat eyes darted out a bloodthirsty and cold glare, one that belied an extremely crazy killing intent! Chapter 44 Zangzang, target the rat! Lan Lele gave instructions to the Earth Buddha in front of her. She lifted her hand and the power of the blast was added to aid the Earth Buddha. A whirlwind span around the Earth Buddha to make it lighter and more flexible. Roar! The Earth Buddha was standing on one foot like an old monk meditating. Having felt its masters will, the Earth Buddha set down the other foot. The four eyes on its face were opened all of a sudden as the roar was let out! This roar was like one from Buddhas fury, full of deterrence. Usually, a low-rank pet would have flinched upon hearing this roar. After all, this was the most basic deterrence skill mastered by an advanced pet that could completely overwhelm low-rank pets. while the Earth Buddha had not reached adulthood or the most advanced level, its roar could be already appalling. Su Yanying looked at the Lightning Rat in front of her. Its hair stood up in terror. However, from the emotions she felt in the Lightning Rat, she detected a strong intention to fight which was so wild that she found it hard to control, as if the Lightning Rat were going to run away. Unsteady Ground! Lan Lele made the first move and told the Earth Buddha to attack first. Bang! The ground in front of the Earth Buddha burst open all of a sudden and the crack reached toward the Lightning Rat and Su Yanying. The image of the Earth Buddha was reflected in those blood-thirsty, reddened eyes of the Lightning Rat. The desire for blood surged out. After the impact of countless killings, the moment the Lightning Rat entered the battle, its will for harvesting blood had reached the extreme. To battle was to kill the enemies! That was something the Lightning Rat had learned. When the Lightning Rat was about to do something, it felt some instructions coming its way. Use the Multiple Thunder Shadow Image now! That instruction came from Su Yanying. The moment the Earth Buddha initiated the attack, Su Yanying had decided to let the Lightning Rat apply its strongest skill, the Multiple Thunder Shadow Image. She intended to find out if the Lightning Rats Multiple Thunder Shadow Image could fool the Earth Buddha. As for defeating the Earth Buddha? She never thought that could be possible. After all, the Earth Buddha was a fifth-rank pet. While Lan Lele herself was not famous for her combat strength, the strength of her pets was well-known in the academy! The reason that Lan Lele could not show her capabilities in the tournament was that she loved to have fun and her skill as a battle pet warrior was inferior. The pets strength was not the only factor that mattered. The battle pet warriors mastery and command were important as well. An outstanding battle pet warrior could support their pets and even enable them to take on others of a higher rank! When the Lightning Rat received Su Yanyings instructions, the former seemed to be struggling to hang on to its desire for blood. However, the power of the contract stipulated that the Lightning Rat had to follow orders from the battle pet warrior. The energy surging inside the Lightning Rat changed directions and several figures surrounded by lightning dashed out. In an instant, three Lightning Rats appeared in the venue. However, the three Lightning Rats were not running in different directions. Instead, all of them were charging toward the Earth Buddha. It didnt seem that the Lightning Rats were going to distract it. Su Yanying did not expect this. Was the Lightning Rat trying to engage in close combat with the Earth Buddha? However, the Earth Buddha was a fifth-rank pet and of an advanced bloodline which gave it more abilities, including inherited advanced pet skills, unlike the other regular fifth-rank pets! Split up and go around the Earth Buddha! Su Yanying said at once. The thirst for blood faded away a bit more in the Lightning Rats eyes. The Lightning Rat was struggling, but it followed Su Yanyings orders eventually. The three headed up to three directions and dashed toward Lan Lele who was behind the Earth Buddha. Yingying, let it fight with Zangzang. My astral shield is fragile, Lan Lele shouted at once as the three Lightning Rats ran toward her. Usually, pets looked cute. However, those little guys could kill a person easily! Dont worry. Im just trying to see if your Earth Buddha can tell which one is the real one. Having said that, Su Yanying told the Lightning Rat to fake an attack on Lan Lele. The Thunder Slash that was taking shape on the Lightning Rats forehead came back as Su Yanying passed along the order. The Lightning Rats began to run around the venue. Roar! The Earth Buddha roared angrily as it saw two Lightning Rats charging toward its master. The Earth Buddha slapped the ground. Several earthen walls were erected around Lan Lele to shield her inside. Then, the Earth Buddha pounced at the ground as if diving into the water. The Earth Buddha and the ground became one. In less than three seconds, the Earth Buddha burst out and stopped a running Lightning Rat. Bang! The Earth Buddha was surrounded by spikes like a sea urchin. The Earth Buddha smashed this Lightning Rat into pieces. That was only an image! Su Yanying was pleasantly surprised. The Lightning Rats disguise was quite successful, having fooled a fifth-rank pet. If the Lightning Rat could fool pets, then it could fool battle pet warriors as well. After all, the battle pet warriors that she could encounter were the students at the same grade in the academy. Such advanced skills were not something that could be learned in the academy. Only some powerful teachers could have told the minute differences between the real one from the fake Lightning Rats! Bang! After the Earth Buddha crushed that image of the Lightning Rat, the former was surrounded by the electric arcs bursting out from the latter at the same time. That being said, since the Earth Buddha was a fifth-rank pet, its skin managed to transmit the electricity into the ground, so the Earth Buddha remained unharmed. The Earth Buddha snuck back into the ground once more. The other two Lightning Rats stopped at the same time. On one of them, the lightning was becoming messier and messier. This one was an image. As time moved on, it would be harder for the Lightning Rat to control its shadow images. The differences at this stage were easy to ascertain. The Lightning Rat, the real one, did not move. It just stayed close to the ground and did not blink its reddened eyes for once. All of a sudden The Lighting Rats eyes were rekindled! Bang! The ground under the Lightning Rat was lifted, and dirt was stirred up. The ferocious Earth Buddha broke through the soil and seemed to have hit the Lightning Rat. Lightning flashed! Teleport in mid air! In the old days, the Lightning Rat was rusty when it came to the Thunder Flash. The Lightning Rat would rarely use the skill and after a long time, the skill might even slip from its mind! However, in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, every time the Lightning Rat wanted to come close to its enemies, it would have to rely on this skill. The Lightning Rat had become quite proficient with it! Amid the dust. The Earth Buddha was confused because it sensed it had missed its opponent. While the Earth Buddha was still in shock, it saw some sparkles. All of a sudden, with a bolt of lightning, something came up. That was something with a pair of eyes filled with violent, blood-thirsty looks, and raging fury! Thunder Slash! Bang! The Thunder Slash that came into being almost instantly landed on the Earth Buddha across the air. However, while in terror, the Earth Buddha reacted fast. A shield built of soil surrounded the Earth Buddha. With a cracking sound, after the Earth Buddha was hit, it fell to the ground. As things happened, it seemed as if the Earth Buddha had turned into water. The Earth Buddha had gone underground and escaped. Chapter 45 Lightning Rat! Su Yanying jumped in fright, having seen the Lightning Rat being smashed away by the disrupted ground. No matter how strong the power of understanding the Lightning Rat had, it was a low-rank pet, nonetheless. Su Yanying supposed this strike could badly maul the Lightning Rat! The raised dust blurred her view of the Lightning Rat. Su Yanying called out the Fanged Tiger and told it to get in there to help the Lightning Rat. Lele, ask your pet to stop now! Su Yanying wanted to put an end to the fight immediately. All of a sudden, she realized that Lan Lele was surrounded by the dirt wall. It was likely that Lan Lele could not hear her. This was bad! In the meanwhile, the Fanged Tiger had dashed into the venue. Its huge body dispersed the dust, revealing the Lightning Rat. The Lightning Rat was on the ground, safe and sound, which astonished Su Yanying. She had just seen the Lightning Rat being smashed away. How could it stay unharmed? Boom! Boom! Abruptly, the ground began to shake again. One after another, three more walls were added outside the original three dirt walls, adding more protection for Lan Lele. Su Yanying was stunned still. What? What did this mean? Had the Earth Buddha given up on the attack? But, if the Earth Buddha had curled up behind all those walls of defense, there wasnt much she could do. After all, the Earth Buddha was at the fifth rank and was a pet of the rock family with defense as a strong suit. The strongest pet she had was the Fanged Tiger who was at the intermediate position of the fourth rank. There was nothing the Fanged Tiger could do to the Earth Buddha. A moment later, the dirt walls loosened a bit and a hole appeared. Lan Lele walked out from behind the walls, craning her neck to peer and make sure it was not dangerous outside. What is going on? She asked Su Yanying in confusion. Are you asking me? Su Yanying was baffled. Just now, Zangzang sensed an intense danger so it locked me in there. I was so puzzled. What can be dangerous at the training grounds in our academy? As I see it, nothing seems to be out of place. Lan Lele was perplexed. It sensed danger? Su Yanying was filled with questions. Everything was fine just then. What danger could there be? Besides, her pets did not pick up any clues on danger and they didnt give her such feedback. Did Zangzang get it wrong? Lan Lele turned around. In the shades behind the dirt walls, she could see through the hole that the Earth Buddha was hiding in there. It was shivering and its four eyes were all demonstrating fear. Thats curious Lan Lele tilted her head, completely at a loss. Su Yanying noticed how scared the Earth Buddha was. She was no less stunned. Pets were not sophisticated beings and that fear was not fake. That was to say, there was something that happened moments before that made the Earth Buddha sense danger and grow terrified because of it. However, she had been there the whole time. She never saw anything off. Wait a minute. Isnt it Su Yanying remembered that toward the end of the battle, the Earth Buddha escaped as soon as the sneak attack on the Lightning Rat took place. The Lightning Rat was unharmed, so the Earth Buddha must have missed its target. In principle, the Earth Buddha should have struck while the iron was hot. Unless, there was something else that made the Earth Buddha give up. Something that the Earth Buddha was terrified of. Could it be that this thing was the Lightning Rat? A glint of shock flashed past Su Yanyings eyes. Was it even possible? The Lightning Rat was a low-rank pet. While it had picked up advanced pet skills, its potential was limited within that low-rank bracket; it couldnt have shattered that shackle. As a pet with an advanced bloodline, the Earth Buddha was proud. How could it be scared of a low-rank Lightning Rat? Lele, have your Earth Buddha come here, Su Yanying said suddenly. To prove her theory would be easy. A simple test would do. Lan Lele didnt understand her friends intention, but she told the Earth Buddha to do so nonetheless. The masters will could not be disobeyed. Although the Earth Buddha was conveying its resistance to Lan Lele, it did step over. It was just that, the Earth Buddha was incredibly slow. Lightning Rat, go to it, Su Yanying said in her mind. Receiving the order from its master, the Lightning Rat crawled up and stood on all fours slowly. Even though this was a rat, it could walk forward with the same graceful, light, and soundless demeanor seen in cats. Su Yanying and Lan Lele were good students, but their visions were limited. Neither could discern the hidden power and cruelty in the Lightning Rats every move. That bearing and posture both indicated that the Lightning Rat could launch an alarming strike at any second just like an assassin concealed in the dark! The Earth Buddha that was making its way to Lan Lele became even more fearful as it saw the Lightning Rat step over slowly. The Earth Buddha had practically stopped. Around its feet, the ground was shaking. Dirt and sand were crawling up from its feet to every corner of its body. The Earth Buddha was strengthening its defenses for protection. Su Yanyings eyes sparkled. She asked the Lightning Rat to come back and then told the Fanged Tiger move closer to the Earth Buddha who didnt show any particular reaction. Instead, the Earth Buddha breathed in relief as the Lightning Rat moved away, as if a great burden had been lifted. The shell of dirt that covered up the Earth Buddha broke up into flowing sand and fell to the ground. I was right. Su Yanying was taken aback by what she saw. It was the Lightning Rat. The Earth Buddha was afraid of the Lightning Rat!! That was the Earth Buddha, a famous pet of the rock family, a star amongst pets. However, the Earth Buddha was scared of a Lightning Rat that could be seen anywhere There must be something I dont know. So, the Lightning Rat knows other skills, other than the Multiple Thunder Shadow Image. It has other powerful abilities! As Su Yanying made such assumptions, excitement rose in her eyes. Just this one Multiple Thunder Shadow Image was enough to thrill her. There were other possible skills! That store owner did not mention this. Was he also unaware? The training was such a good bargain! That store is more than trustworthy. But I dont think the business is good given how unpopular it is. It must be that few people know about the store yet. I must go there more often before the store becomes popular. Maybe I can get a membership card or something Su Yanying had already begun to let her mind go wild. Yingying? Lan Lele was surprised to see Su Yanying smirking to herself. Was it Su Yanying who scared the Earth Buddha? Su Yanying came back to her senses. She didnt have time to explain. Help me with the other pets practice as well. Eh, sure. Lan Lele didnt think too much about it. She didnt read into the fact that the Earth Buddha was scared. Her attention was not on the pets, to begin with. If she were willing to devote more efforts to raise her pets, given the wealth of her family, she could easily become a student to be showcased in the academys newspaper. Afterward. Su Yanying sent out her Fanged Tiger, the Fallen Phoenix, and the Ugly Stone Beast one after another. She noticed that the three pets she had left in boarding had made progress as well. While their progress was not as noticeable when compared with Lightning Rat, their combat strengths had been improved by half at least. The Fanged Tiger was below the fifth rank and could never compete with the Earth Buddha. However, not only could the Fanged Tiger fight the Earth Buddha for a bit, the former was not at a disadvantage! As Su Yanyings usual training partner, Lan Lele could sense the change as well. She was surprised to see that in merely three days, Su Yanyings three pets had experienced such a drastic rise in their abilities, as if they were on drugs! Could this be a result of the boarding service in that pet store? Lan Leles eyes blinked. As the daughter of a businessman, she was born with an acute business sense. She could tell that that store could bring forth huge commercial opportunities! Soon, the training ended. Su Yanying looked at the time. Her turn was almost up. She didnt go on to prevent her pets from spending more energy. They werent pushed to their limits in those training fights. Lets go. Su Yanying was in a good mood. She didnt think that she could take the crown in this years tournament. But, after the result of those drills and having felt the transformation of her pets, she believed she had a chance to reach for the championship! Chapter 46 At the Astral Pet battle stadium. A burst of cheers erupted; the ordinary students who had no chance to compete were also very excited to watch from the spectator seats. As of that moment The participants that could pass the preliminary matches were the outstanding students among the top 100 on the power rankings in the academy. Some celebrity students that could hardly be seen were among those participants as well. The contests had been more exciting. The pets that could come out were of at least the third rank. Rarely would any second rank pets be summoned to the contests. Even if there were, those second-rank pets would be defeated with no exception. When it was a fight between powerful students from the power rankings, the stadium would be filled with the rioting sound of excitement! We have more than ten minutes. No rush. Lan Lele and Su Yanying arrived at the stadium as well. They found the seats of their class and sat down. At the moment, other contests were taking place. The two parties were among the stronger students. Neither could get the upper hand. Su Yanying watched the contest. All of a sudden, she felt that someone was glaring at her. She turned her eyes and noticed that the glare came from her front; there was a cold looking person sitting upright. It was Jiang Hanbing who was nicknamed Ice Jiang. There were no grievances between Su Yanying and Jiang Hanbing to begin with, but they had somehow become competitors after people had built up rumors about them. Gossip was a fearful thing. Time moved on in their student lives. She would take notice of Jiang Hanbing every now and then. As time passed, they had become rivals. Naturally, that glare came from Jiang Hanbing. Su Yanyings eyes flickered. She had tested the strength of her pets. She was confident that she could defeat him, instead of having their battles hang in the balance like before! Lan Lele saw the names on the digital board. She gave Su Yanying a pep talk, Yingying, your turn is coming up. Be careful I will be waiting for your victorious return. Su Yanying smiled. Dont worry. I know my opponent. Just the Fallen Phoenix alone will be able to overwhelm him. At this time, the commentator called out Su Yanying and her opponents name. The other students cheered for them. Su Yanying was somewhat famous in the academy. As a girl in the senior classes who was in the power rankings top 10, she would attract much attention. Soon, her opponent came. It was a roly-poly boy. Miss Su, if I win against you, can you sign your name on my chest? I promise I will never take another shower again in my life! As soon as the chubby boy came to the stage, he thus announced. Boo! The other students started booing. Senior Su belongs to all of us. Nobody can take her as his own!! The students were bellowing. Su Yanying frowned at this jeer. She said coldly, We will talk when you do win. Good! The short and fat boy seemed to have been encouraged by this. He called out his pet at once. It was a middle-rank bloodline pet of the water family, the Cloaking Water Beast. This pet was human-like and made up of water, proficient at hiding and assassination. The pet was holding an element dagger that could shift into water streams like the pet itself. Su Yanying called out her Fallen Phoenix without thinking. Yelp! The Fallen Phoenix caused a burst of exclamation as soon as it appeared. After all, the Fallen Phoenix was a pet with an advanced bloodline; such pets would become advanced pets as soon as they reached adulthood. Pets of this kind were rare and far superior to other lower-rank pets. A fiery flame lingered close to the Fallen Phoenix, making it appear as if on fire. Since mutual forbearance existed in the two pets properties, it all came down to whose pet was stronger in a fight. As soon as the judge announced the start of the match, the chubby boy shouted, admitting defeat. This was just what people expected. Su Yanying felt the boy was smart. However, all of a sudden, she noticed a trace of a smile that indicated he had attained what he wished as he called back his pet. She frowned. Something was not right. Then, the roly-poly boy called out the second pet, one of the rock family. Given its property, the pet was not as formidable as the Fallen Phoenix but it had a strong resistance to fire as well. Its the Earth Seizer! Su Yanyings expression changed a bit the moment she saw this pet. The Earth Seizer was one of the most outstanding pets of the rock family. The Earth Seizer could not deter pets of the fire family, but it was an invincible opponent for flying pets! I am sorry, Miss Su. I have recently been searching for all the information about your past contests and have a basic understanding of your pets. Of all your pets, the Fallen Phoenix is the most difficult one to deal with. You have the Ugly Stone Beast and the Fanged Tiger, which are strong, but they can only be good in face-to-face combat. I just have to crush them in such a fight and that will be fine. Its just this Fallen Phoenix. Even a fifth-rank pet will find it hard to defeat it. Rather, the former will be tortured by the latter. Of course, you have that genius little rat. But it will be of no use in a contest like this. My Earth Seizer alone will be able to defeat that rat. The fat boy grinned. He was convinced the outcome of the contest had been determined. Su Yanying felt her mind weigh down. She had collected his information as well but failed to find the Earth Seizer in his data. That was why she had sent out the Fallen Phoenix so readily. Right, I forget to tell you, Miss Su. For this tournament, I spent all the pocket money I had saved in three years. I rented this Earth Seizer a month ago. It is a trump card I prepared just for this tournament. The fat boy smiled and looked at the audience. I want everyone to remember my name and know my existence after this tournament! I shall no longer remain in obscurity when I graduate! Su Yanying gasped. A three-years worth of pocket money What was he saying? So, youre saying that you lived without any pocket money for three years, right? Su Yanying asked. The chubby boy raised his eyebrows and said calmly, Thats right. Then, you dont eat any snacks? Su Yanying could not imagine how horrible a life would be without chips, cola, fried chicken, and other snacks! The short and fat boy frowned. Of course not. Was this a proper question at the time? Then, why are you still so fat? Su Yanying threw out another question. Boom! A critical strike! The short and stout boy felt as if he had received a punch, making him feel suffocated. His mouth twitched for a while but eventually, he held down his anger. Miss Su, you will regret those words, he cautioned her, in a hoarse voice. Will I? Su Yanying lifted her hand. A blasting power was added to the Fallen Phoenix who was already light and graceful. It could move around faster. Even though the Earth Seizer was a formidable foe to the Fallen Phoenix, Su Yanying chose to stick to the fight. Hmm. Courting death. The roly-poly boys face was clouded. He passed along his instructions to the Earth Seizer in his mind. Dungeon Imprisonment! Bang, bang, bang! Dozens of thorns suddenly protruded from the ground, quickly rushing into the air toward the Fallen Phoenix. That is Dungeon Imprisonment that Earth Seizers are best at! The commentator exclaimed. Hostility filled Su Yanyings eyes. How could she know which one of them was weaker without a fight? Overwhelmed? For sure. But if her pet was strong enough, it could shatter its overwhelming shackles! Blazing Bird! Su Yanying ordered the Fallen Phoenix to attack. Flame Breath Cut! Two pet skills were applied at the same time. A bird burning in flames came off from the Fallen Phoenix and dived toward the short and fat boy. He sneered. Earth Guardian! Bang! Several earthen walls were erected to protect him. The flaming bird smashed into the wall and dispersed in sparks instantly. The Flame Breath Cut turned out to be useless as well. Su Yanying was taken aback. This was indeed a formidable opponent. Pets of the earth family were born with a strong resistance to fire; the dirt walls were just too strong! Time for this to come to an end. The short and stout boy used Sense Extension to observe the situation beyond the walls. He grinned sarcastically when he saw the Fallen Phoenixs efforts were futile. Did you think that I would buy a piece of garbage with my three years worth of pocket money? Su Yanying had used her Sense Extension as well. She could hear what the chubby boy was saying behind the dirt walls. She was alerted. She was shocked the moment she cast another look at the Earth Seizer. Its an adult Earth Seizer! Fifth-rank! Su Yanying looked awful as she counted the number of horns on the Earth Seizers jaw. Her Fallen Phoenix could fight back an average third rank Earth Seizer regardless of the fact that their properties were mutually deterrent. But this one was of the fifth rank Her Fallen Phoenix had barely reached the upper position of the third rank! Come back. Su Yanying was frustrated. She had fallen into his trap. She admitted defeat. That being said, she still had the Lightning Rat and the Fanged Tiger, trump cards for her win. When she was calling out for the Fallen Phoenix, she felt that it was resisting. At the same time, being forced by the thorns on the ground, the Fallen Phoenix moved to a corner made by the walls. The Fallen Phoenix used Flame Breath Cut many times, but the flames could not inflict much harm as they fell on the thorns. The flames just scorched them. Come back. Su Yanying hurried to use the power of the contract. Right at that moment, a long cry of anger echoed in the air! Yelp! A flame burst out suddenly, and at the same time, an extremely hot ray suddenly swept out, slashing all the ground thorns that were flying and chasing the Fallen Phoenix in the field! The commentator that was about to say that the Fallen Phoenix was being targeted suddenly felt that all words had disappeared at the tip of his tongue. What did he just see? Was it Blazing Ray, an eighth-rank pet skill of the fire family?!! The entire stadium instantly fell into a short moment of dead silence. Chapter 47 What! There was a sudden uproar in the stadium. Blazing Ray! A rare advanced skill of pets in the fire family! The aptitude and rarity of advanced pets were determined depending on whether they had mastered rare pet skills. There was no doubt. A Fallen Phoenix that had learned Blazing Ray could be counted as one of the best in the Fallen Phoenix species. An eighth-rank pet skill On the spectators seats, some people with overwhelming but restrained presence had their eyes fixed on the fire bird that was soaring and calling in the sky. The Fallen Phoenix was far from being an adult, judging by its size alone. While the Fallen Phoenix enjoyed an advanced bloodline, the Blazing Ray was not included among the inherited pet skills. The Fallen Phoenix could learn the skill by itself as it grew up. Even they had to be envious of a pet of such talent. Is that girl its master? I remember her. Compared with the pets, given their battle pet warrior status, those people were more interested in the master. After all, the pets changes and strength were closely linked to their masters. When some talented pets were controlled by weak masters, the pets would gradually forget some of the rare skills that they had mastered. It would be difficult for those pets to put their strength into full play and eventually, they would disappear into the common crowd. Whereas. An outstanding battle pet warrior could tap his or her pets full potential even if the pets were of a poor aptitude. He or she could train excellent pets. All of a sudden, someone said in surprise, Ah, I remember. Isnt she the one that used a Lightning Rat on her previous match? The name Lightning Rat rang a bell. The others came to realize this fact instantly. Three days before, that Lightning Rat took their breath away Back then, they already had a feeling that the Lightning Rats master had to be a genius. Otherwise, if the Lightning Rat were to rely on itself alone, no matter how talented it was, it couldnt have learned so many advanced pet skills. Being once again amazed by the same person never crossed their minds. Not only had she trained a talented Lightning Rat, but she had also nurtured this outstanding Fallen Phoenix! Even though this Fallen Phoenix was less talented than the Lightning Rat, the former was an advanced pet. This talent and the potential that lay within its bloodline determined that the Fallen Phoenix would grow to be a formidable advanced battle pet! A red headed lady turned around and asked, Vice Principal Dong, what is the girls name? Eh? Was she trying to grab the girl for her team? The other people turned to Dong Songming and fixed their eyes on him. Everyone was thinking that if this talented student could join their team, after several years of training, she could play a big and important role in the future when they explored uncharted lands! Next to them, Dong Songming was inwardly excited while he kept a straight face. The life of the academy would be prolonged if talents emerged from it. If this talented girl could join a team and build a reputation with her contributions, she would have a glorious future. For the academy, she would be a strong connection they could rely on! She is Su Yanying, from Class Two, Grade Three, Dong Songming answered calmly. Su Yanying! The eyes of those present sparkled. They had committed this name to memory. After the contest ended, they would find out everything there was to know about the girl. On the stage. Su Yanying had no idea that some big potatoes had noticed her. Her attention was on the Fallen Phoenix and her brain was ringing. The power of the Blazing Ray was terrifying. The flames did not fan out; they formed a concentrated burst of energy. With more energy converged together, this was no weaker than a physical attack! Wherever the Blazing Ray swept across, the protruding spikes on the ground were cleaved in two, as if they were just pieces of paper. Along with the Fallen Phoenixs angry calls, the Blazing Ray was reaching toward the short and stout boy surrounded by dirt walls. What? The fat boy stared at the scene. When had the Fallen Phoenix learned the Blazing Ray skill? During the contest? He was so unfortunate, to have encountered something this terrifying. No kidding Boom! The dirt walls collapsed, and the astral shield shattered. The ray cut a narrow crack on the ground. Although the crack was only as wide as a finger, it was bottomless KO! The fat boy was saved by the judge in the nick of time, but it had also been announced that the boy had lost this round. Burning in flames of wrath, the phoenix came back slowly. Its flaming wings had grown, creating a scorching heat. Its rank has risen Su Yanying stared at the Fallen Phoenix. From the information passed along from the contract, she could tell that her Fallen Phoenix had broken through to the fourth rank from the upper position of the third rank! A Fallen Phoenix of the fourth rank already had the combat strength of a middle-level pet. Besides, since the Fallen Phoenix had learned a rare eighth-rank pet skill, the Fallen Phoenix could compare favorably against a pet of the fifth rank! Yelp, yelp! The Fallen Phoenix chirped happily. Su Yanying came back to her senses. Looking at the happy Fallen Phoenix, she felt she was dreaming. She originally thought that she would lose this round. She never expected that the tables could be turned. It was able to learn an eighth-rank pet skill Still, Su Yanying found it surreal. How strong must the Fallen Phoenixs power of understanding be to achieve this? She didnt give it any guidance at all! Suddenly, something struck her. She remembered that pet store The calmness of that store owner The power of understanding and constitution can be improved She was dumbstruck. At the moment, the judge had already returned to his seat. He declared the start of the third round. Once again, it was the fat boy against Su Yanying. The third round commenced thusly. While it was true that the outcome seemed to have been determined, there were instances in previous matches with a score of 2:0 with the latter winning three times in a row in the last round in an amazing comeback. Even heaven is against me! The roly-poly boy was indignant. Gradually, the sorrow in his eyes transformed into resentment and violence! There would be no more miracles! While the Fallen Phoenix could not be taken care of and he was not sure that he could win, that didnt mean that he was defeated! He had prepared a trump card! He suffered in silence for three years just so he could climb to the peak at this moment, to make the world notice his presence. He was not willing to stop now! Come on out, Wind Warcraft! the short boy shouted. Astral power around him was draining wildly, pouring into the contract in front of him. Astral power was needed to summon pets. To summon a pet with a rank lower than himself, the astral powers needed would not be much. On the other hand, if he were to summon a pet with a rank much higher than his, a large amount of astral power would be needed! Whoosh! Wind sprang out from nowhere in the stadium. It was soft and slow. But the ground in front of the fat boy suddenly cracked and opened. A pet that was almost five meters tall with strange, dark cyan patterns came out slowly from the contract space. The pet floated quietly in front of the fat boy. The moment the pet came, the fat boy fell on his bottom, exhausted. The summoning had almost sucked him dry! Chapter 48 It is a Wind Warcraft of a middle-rank bloodline. This, this one is an adult! The moment the Wind Warcraft presented itself, the wind in the stadium grew strong. The air was filled with killing intent. Wind Warcraft. Just as the name suggested, this was a pet of the wind family. The fact that it was named Warcraft was enough to reveal its brutal and barbaric nature. This was a very aggressive kind of pet amongst all the intermediate pets. More importantly, the Wind Warcraft was huge; its four semi-transparent wind wings marked it as a full grown specimen! The moment she saw the Wind Warcraft, Su Yanyings face changed. An adult Wind Warcraft! This one was at the upper position of the fifth rank! If it was talented, it could compete against a pet of the sixth rank! Besides, as opposed to Lan Leles Earth Buddha, this was a pet of the offensive type and it could be very aggressive! Lan Leles Earth Buddha had already become one of the few valiant pets in the academy. If it werent for the fact that Lan Leles own control abilities were low, the Earth Buddha would be one of the star pets that could help her win. Theres no information about this. Is this the trump card he had been hiding? Su Yanying looked awful. She had been overly confident, thinking that her opponent was a nobody. Only, it turned out that he was a sinister viper! And, as soon as the viper showed his hand, the move was fatal! The audience was frozen as well. They had thought the outcome had been predetermined. They did not see this shift coming! This was such a grandiose comeback! The judge took a look at the Wind Warcraft. His stares were ridden with worry. Then, he turned around and reminded Su Yanying, Su Yanying, please send out your pet. She clenched her teeth as well as her fists. Send out her pet? Which one? Her Fallen Phoenix had just reached the fourth rank. Even with the advanced Blazing Ray pet skill, the Fallen Phoenix could only match the abilities of the fifth rank after a fashion. At the very best, one at the middle position of the fifth rank. As for the Fanged Tiger and the Ugly Stone Beast, both were at the fourth rank, several times weaker than the Wind Warcraft! Even the Lightning Rat with the unusual power of understanding was merely at the third rank, even though it could use the Multiple Thunder Shadow Image! Hmm. The short and fat boy crawled up from the ground and patted the dust off his bum. He grinned and said to Su Yanying who looked pale, Now you see how terrifying I can be without eating snacks for three years? Su Yanying felt her cheeks twitch. This was such a slap to her pride. It hurt. She never thought she would lose to someone like this. Anyways Even if she was about to lose, she would not admit defeat like a coward! Come on out! Astral power surged in her as she called out the Fanged Tiger. She would let it spearhead the attack. She had three chances. She could make the Fanged TIger and the Lightning Rat wear the Wind Warcraft down at first, then she could send out the Fallen Phoenix as the grand finale to make a last-ditch effort! Augmentation in strength, perception, firmness, and gale power! Su Yanying added all the four basic augmentation effects of the third rank on the Fanged Tiger! It wasnt an easy task to cultivate to the third rank in all of the four augmentation skills. When the augmentation power reached the Fanged Tiger, the audience cried out in amazement after witnessing Su Yanyings achievements in battle pet warrior skills. Hmm! The fat boys eyebrows were knitted together but he let out a sneer. Take care of the tiger. Use Wind Slit to finish it! Not only did he want to win, but he also wanted to win in a shocking way. That was the only thing that could excite him! Besides, only by doing this could he leave a deep impression on the powerful teams off stage! The Wind Warcraft stayed absolutely still in the air. The fat boy was surprised. He pulled a long face. The Wind Warcraft was rented. Since its rank was far superior to that of his own, his control over the pet was difficult. Damn bastard! He was clenching his teeth in hatred, but he couldnt pass through such thoughts to the pet. Roar! Facing them was the Fanged Tiger. It let out a roar all of a sudden with hair raised; its aggressiveness increased with the four augmentation effects. Promptly, the Fanged Tiger dashed over. Biting! The Fanged Tiger opened its large, fierce-looking mouth and bit at the Wind Warcraft. Whoosh! The soft breeze suddenly moved. The next second, the Fanged Tiger froze on the spot. Then, a large amount of blood spilled out as if the Fanged Tiger had been cut by countless invisible sharp blades. Then, as if struck by a bomb, the Fanged Tiger was smashed away. Boom! The Fanged Tiger fell to the ground, disabled. Instant kill! The audience was silent. Nobody expected that the Wind Warcraft could be this ferocious. Was this the strength of a pet at the upper position of the fifth rank? Su Yanying was taken aback. She called the Fanged Tiger back into the contract space at once. The Wind Warcraft was formidable! The Fanged Tiger never stood a chance! She had thought that she could wear the Wind Warcraft out with attrition warfare. She just then found that thought ridiculous. I Su Yanying said with a bitter mind. She was ready to give up. Right at that moment, the gentle breeze that surrounded her suddenly closed in. An air of murder was running in the air! Su Yanying was scared. The judge who was by the stage noticed what the Wind Warcraft intended to do at once. By the time he sensed that the wind elements around Su Yanying were increasing in density, the judge had turned pale. Pff, pff! The ground around Su Yanying was cut by the wind and she seemed to be in the middle of wind blades, right in the middle of a tornado. What is going on? The audience was taken aback. Was the Wind Warcraft attempting to attack Su Yanying? However, since Su Yanying had lost the first match and had yet to send out her second pet, this was against the rules. The Wind Warcraft is getting out of control! At the spectator seats, the red headed lady frowned. She could tell what had gone wrong with one look. Sitting next to him, Dong Songmings face changed as he stood up in a hurry. Su Yanying was a rare talent. To let her get hurt would be a great loss to the academy! As for the Wind Warcraft! They could tell right away that the pet was rented. The masters strength was no match for the pets! Damn it! Dong Songming slapped at the desk. He used astral power to message the judge, ordering him to bring the Wind Warcraft under control. Nobody noticed that the moment the wind elements were closing in on Su Yanying, something crawled up by her feet. It was the Lightning Rat. The Lightning Rats whole body broke out with gooseflesh. In its little eyes were bursting with the desire for blood, filled with violence and ferocity! The Lightning Rat fixed its reddening, gruesome looks on the Wind Warcraft facing them. Kill! Kill! Stimulated by the murderous intent in the air, the Lightning Rat was pushed by its own hormones. The only thing on its mind was to kill! To attack wildly without stopping! Kill, kill, kill! Squeak! Nobody heard this ruthless and tyrannical cry. However, all of a sudden, many bolts of lightning were discharged, generating a glaring light. The electric snakes seemed to have come to life. They danced around and crushed the invisible wind blades around Su Yanying! Eh? The judge who was about to take action was surprised by this. Whoosh! Abruptly, all the lightning bolts traveled back to one spot and then vanished. It seemed as if everything were an illusion, something completely unreal! But four or five meters away, the lightning re-appeared out of nowhere! It emerged for just one moment; the lightning vanished once again! Thunder Flash!! Off the stage, the group, including the redheaded lady, stood up at once. They stared at the stage with disbelief in their eyes. Dash! Rush! Flash! Lightning dashed around several times in a row. Taking advantage of the moment the Wind Warcraft was lost in thought, the Lightning Rat discharged a thick bolt of lightning from its back slashing at the Wind Warcraft in a fit of rage! Bang! Glaring light illuminated the entire stadium! The moment the lightning disappeared, everyone could see a huge body that had been burnt by electricity lying on the ground. It was the Wind Warcraft. Instant kill! People were so quiet that even the drop of a needle could be heard. Chapter 49 All the students were staring, aghast, at this unimaginably queer scene! How could an adult Wind Warcraft, a being that was at the upper position of the fifth rank, be defeated by a Lightning Rat and in such a short time?! If they had not seen it with their own eyes, who would believe this was true? It was like an ant lifting an elephant and giving the latter a shoulder throw! The judge by the stage was the first one to come back to his senses. His mind was wandering away as well, but he was alerted by some profound killing intent. To his surprise, the violent killing rage came from that figure surrounded by lightning. The light produced by electricity was flashing around the Lightning Rat. Stimulated by homicidal will, the Lightning Rat slowly stepped toward the Wind Warcraft whose survival was uncertain at the moment. It seemed that the Lightning Rat would attempt the last, fatal strike! Was the Lightning Rat trying to wipe out the Wind Warcraft? The judge was surprised. He looked at the Lightning Rats master. Was this her idea? Anyone who maliciously killed an opponents pet would be disqualified from the tournament, to also be punished severely after the game! The judge was taken aback as he saw how confused this girl was. This was puzzling to him. Wasnt the Lighting Rat her pet? Why would she be so surprised? Could it be that she didnt have a full understanding of her pets abilities? Time was pressing. The judge could not waste time wondering nor to alert the girl who was stunned, clearly not in a condition to control her Lightning Rat. He swiftly passed along instructions to his pet via his consciousness. Hurry. As his instruction was received, a gust of wind swept through the air. Whoosh! A fierce whirlwind suddenly swept through and in the middle of the whirlwind was an almost translucent bird. The bird was flying as quickly as a supersonic fighter plane. The moment the bird entered the stage, the Lightning Rat who was making its way to the Wind Warcraft stopped. The Lightning Rat looked up and fixed its eyes that spoke of a violent thirst for blood on the bird that was approaching rapidly. Buzzing, buzzing! Once again, bolts of lightning surged out from the Lightning Rat. Exterminate! Anything that attempted to strike should be exterminated! This had become the Lightning Rats instinct after numerous painful lessons! Bang! All of a sudden, the bolts of lightning surging out from the Lightning Rat converged into one thick bolt that landed on the whirlwind that was charging over with absolute precision. All-round Thunder Prison, an advanced pet skill! Boom! The bolt of lightning was traveling so fast that people could not see it with their naked eyes. Fast as the translucent bird was, it could not react in time. The whirlwind outside collapsed after the lightning strike and the wind faded away. At the same time, the bird was forced to stop while it was still advancing quickly. The bird flapped its wings. Some electric arcs were traveling amid its feathers. Slightly burnt marks appeared. Wind Bird! The judge squinted his eyes, gasping with astonishment. The Lightning Rat was able to hurt his Wind Bird?! To make it even more stunning, the Lightning Rat could predict the Wind Birds trajectory?! The Wind Bird was a pet with an advanced bloodline and this one had grown up and reached the seventh rank. This was a pet known for its fast speed. Not even pets of the same rank could have predicted its movements, not to mention a pet of an inferior level. Let alone a Lightning Rat that was so much lower in the ranks! All-round Thunder Prison! On the spectator seats, the redhead lady, Dong Songming, and all the others were looking with their eyes wide open, completely astonished. They had just seen the performance of one of the 10 special skills of the thunder family, Thunder Flash. After that, did they just witness the usage of All-round Thunder Prison, an advanced pet skill of the eighth rank? This skill was comparable to the Blazing Ray that the Fallen Phoenix had grasped! Chirp! The Wind Bird flapped its wings and kept its green eyes on the Lighting Rat. The Wind Bird detected some danger from that figure surrounded by lightning bolts. As an advanced pet, the Wind Bird was almost as intelligent as a human child. Low-level pets like the Lightning Rat were commonly seen in its life. But the Wind Bird could never foresee that it could be harmed by this kind of low-level pet! Rage! The Wind Bird felt that its pride as an advanced pet had been challenged by this ignorant being! Whoosh! Rich wind elements were circling the stage. The wind was even heavier and more overwhelming than the one produced by the Wind Warcraft. If the Wind Bird had such intentions, it could turn the entire stadium upside down in an instant! That was the power that belonged to an advanced pet! Sensing the fury from the Wind Bird, the judge came back to his senses at once. He calmed the Wind Bird down in his mind at once, while he said to the girl at the same time, Make your pet stop, now! Su Yanying was pulled back into reality by this scream. Everything that went down happened within an instant. She was still trying to figure everything out. Why would the judge interfere? Su Yanyings thought still lingered, from the time when the judge sent the Wind Bird in. She was still baffled. But she didnt have time to think. She just instructed the Lightning Rat to come back to her via her consciousness. Having received instructions, the Lighting Rat gradually suppressed the killing intent. The Lightning Rat hopped back to Su Yanying quickly. The judge was relieved to see the Lightning Rat was not on a rampage. Realizing that he had just been stressed out by a Lightning Rat, the judge could not help but feel speechless, smiling bitterly at such a thought. The judge cleared his throat, adjusted his presence, and announced the result, Su Yanying wins. There was no one cheering in the stadium. The silence was strange. It was because the match had been strange. How could a Lightning Rat defeat the Wind Warcraft and contend against the judges Wind Bird? No student could keep their head straight to understand the reason. After seven to eight seconds of silence, someone, nobody knew who, abruptly started to clap. Following that, more people clapped, and the applause became increasingly passionate. At the same time, people began to cheer. While the students could not understand the match, they had to admit that it was marvelous. It was full of twists and turns and beyond everyones expectations. It had certainly been an eye-opener. Su Yanying looked at the Lighting Rat by her feet, bewildered. She was well aware of the horrors presented by an adult Wind Warcraft. The text books mentioned it more than once. However, such a terrifying pet had been defeated by her Lightning Rat, and within the blink of an eye no less! Su Yanying remembered the shivering Earth Buddha from before. She looked at the Lightning Rat next to her; it didnt seem to be unique in any way. Suddenly, she felt she couldnt understand her pet. This little fella How strong is it exactly? She remembered that pet store. Her heart was trembling. What kind of person could train a regular Lightning Rat to this stage? She had heard that some experts preferred going into noisy crowds to drown and silence their own clamor. Could it be that she had met such an expert? Is it a Lightning Rat for real? Is it a mutant that only looks like a Lightning Rat? Off the stage, the red headed lady and Vice-Principal Dong Songming gradually came back to their senses. They felt it was surreal that the pet by the girls heel could have released a special skill like Thunder Flash. It was enough to inspire awe and admiration when an advanced pet mastered such special skills! How many advanced pet skills has this little guy learned? a bulky man could not help but ask. The others looked at each other. Their mouths began to twitch. Counting the Thunder Shadow Image, Thunder Slash, and the All-round Thunder Prison they had just seen this was unnatural! Its a pity that such genius qualities are found in a Lightning Rat. If it were any other pet, even one with a middle-level bloodline, that pet could have been sold at a whopping price! The red headed lady exclaimed. Principal Dong, a word, please, the bulky man said. The others turned to him at once. The red headed lady snorted. Whats the rush? The game is not over yet. A young man with his arm wrapped in bandages said coldly, Guys, the Crimson Flame team will take her. Hmm. The others sneered. They werent in the mood to reply to him. They would take her? He had to see if they would allow it. Who in that group of people would be scared by his remark, considering the groups they represented? Chapter 50 At the Pixie Pet Store on Taohuaxi Street. Su Ping was sitting in front of the computer, watching a video while cultivating. He had the computer cleaned of viruses. The system was reinstalled, and it cost him 70 coins, which made his heart ache. Good, nice. Harder A gentle and pleasant voice reached his ears from the small soundbox. In the video, there was a pink linsang lying on all fours on a table and a young man was focusing on massaging the linsangs front paws. Standing at the side was a learned and refined middle-aged man that would now and then correct the young mans massage skills. Can this be called training, too? Su Ping was speechless. The video explained that with special massage skills, the young man could imbue the linsang with astral power and unclog the veins in its front paws. According to the middle-aged man who was wearing a middle-level trainer badge, after a long time, such a massage could strengthen the linsang pets front paws. The difficult part of such training was that the trainer had to be extremely familiar with the internal structure of the astral pet. Otherwise, the astral power could not be digested, and this action could only backfire. Su Ping had no interest in learning this skill. The fast forwarded the video to look at the scenes shot a few months later. The young man grabbed a ruler and measured the linsang pets front paws. They were 20 centimeters long! That was two centimeters longer than the front paws of average linsang pets! Then there were more clips demonstrating attacks of the linsang pet Anyways, the result was that the front paws were one fifth stronger in attacks after such a treatment! And, the training only lasted for three months! Su Ping was speechless as he browsed through the bullet screen comments whooshing by, You have my respect, Mr. Lin+238,I want to be that linsang pet+529,Two centimeters longer? I have an idea +1073. That could be regarded as awesome? Three months! Every day for three months, which was a long time, the trainer had to invest his accumulated astral power. All that only to increase the strength of the front paws by one fifth?! Su Ping felt that those honeyed words in the bullet screen comments were hard on the eyes. He closed the video and suddenly, an idea sprang to mind. He had been frustrated since the store had not received any business for the last couple of days. People would say that good wine needed no bush. However, he couldnt afford to wait for fame to expand. Distributing flyers wont be effective and people may not believe what they say. To shoot a video and post it online can be a good way to advertise, Su Ping thought. While there was little worth shooting inside the store, and since he didnt know any training techniques, he could film the cultivation planes. For a trainer, the most important thing would be the cultivation planes other than some secret training methods. The cultivation plane environment could exert the biggest influence on pets. That was why within a short matter of days, Su Ping was able to help the Lightning Rat and the Little Skeleton improve their abilities by several times. Compared to the cultivation bases that the trainers are at, my cultivation planes are entirely different worlds, vast and boundless. That would be eye-catching. Every time I visit a cultivation plane, I can put a camera in my storage space to capture the views and the pets in the cultivation plane. When I come back, I can edit the videos and post them for promotion. But I cannot shoot some of the special cultivation planes, like the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. The three crimson moons in the sky are too shocking. Someone may think that I doctored the images, since they will be able to tell right away that Im not on this planet. The more he thought about it, the more plausible he found the plan. As for the specific ways to shoot the videos, he would think about it when the time came. He opened up the most popular video website and started the registering process. Please type in your nickname. The pretty, beautiful, and incredibly handsome man. The nickname has been taken. Really? How could someone be this shameless? Su Ping frowned as he sunk into deep thought. A moment later, he quickly typed in another nickname. The unrestrained good-looking man. The nickname has been taken. Your pretty boy is here. The nickname has been What to do when I am too handsome? The nickname Almost 10 minutes later Su Ping finally finished the registration. He had gained a full view of this ugly world just by experiencing this measly account registry process. There were too many shameless people out there! Su Ping sighed, exhausted both in mind and body. Then, he entered the My Center section of his page. There was a tutorial to teach people how to upload and post videos. It wasnt complicated. One read and Su Ping had learned it. The only thing he needed to do was to shoot the video. I have no other training orders at the moment. To self-finance a visit to a cultivation plane would mean losing money. Besides, I have to get a high-resolution camera Su Ping felt a headache once he thought about the camera issue. Good cameras were not cheap, with prices ranging in the thousands at the very least. Besides, he had converted all the money he made in the store into energy points. Even if he had not done so, he wouldnt have spent that money on buying a camera. So, he would have to ask his family for money to buy the camera. Right, there are still 20,000 in the card my mom gave me. The money is for me to buy offspring at pet bases but I can breed pets in the store now, so I dont have to buy them anymore. I can use this money. Remembering those savings relieved a burden on Su Pings mind. This way, the matter of the camera had been resolved. Next, he would have to decide which cultivation planes he should go to and how to shoot the video. Buzzing! All of a sudden, he heard the noise made by a sports car engine outside the store. Su Pings train of thought was disrupted. He frowned. The car parked outside his store. His unusually acute hearing enabled him to hear when the car door was opened and closed, including the sound made by the magnets on the door. Then, two people stepped into the store. Sir. Someone greeted him with a pleasant voice. Su Ping looked up. He knew them, the siblings that came to find fault with him. To be honest, he had to thank them. Without them riling up the system, he wouldnt have obtained the free chance to access any cultivation plane he wanted. Sir, I see that you have some new items. Fan Xiaoyu, the slim girl, saw the shelf with more items on display. She said those teasing words with a grin. However, the grin froze on her face as she glanced through the prices. No kidding. Only a few days had passed since her last visit, and there were even higher prices on display. Fan Xiaoyu soon came back to her senses as she recalled the benefits of the food they had purchased in their previous visit. Her eyes were glowing. Sir, long time no see, Fan Yujing said, smiling. He didnt seem to mind that his arm had been broken at the store. Su Ping took a look at his arm. It was healed, good as new. He had to admit that the healing techniques in this world were advanced. To heal a severed limb was not hard. The hard part was to pay for it. What do you need? Su Ping could tell from their looks that the two must have come to know the benefits of the food sold. They were aware that his pet food was well worth its value. Just as Su Ping suspected, Fan Yujing did stop by to purchase more pet food. After his previous visit, he gave that Colored Buddha Leaf to his pet. Coincidence or not, shortly after the pet took it, his pet used a new pet skill by chance during a battle! It wasnt a rare, advanced pet skill, but it was a pleasant surprise nonetheless. Therefore, he wanted to test his idea by visiting the store again. He wanted to buy some more pet food. Other than that, he came for another important mission. Sir, I wonder if youre interested in exploring an unclaimed territory. Fan Yujing looked at Su Ping with anticipation. Chapter 51 An unclaimed territory? Su Ping remained surprised for a moment. On this blue planet, other than the base cities that humans resided in, almost all the areas were considered wilderness and over 500 such unclaimed territories were scattered across the planet. Such unclaimed territories were unsuitable habitats for humans. Two reasons led to the existence of such unclaimed territories. The first reason was the damages done to the earth, caused by human wars in the past. Hazardous materials and technology remnants polluted the lands, making them uninhabitable. The other reason was that many space fractures would appear in areas that were deemed unstable. The space fractures were twisted cracks that usually led to many mysterious and unknown places. Some places were strange pieces of land hovering amid the stars and ferocious beasts could be found there. Some were death stars that could not even be found on the Federations interstellar map. On those stars, there were no traces of plants or animals. Some cracks would lead to a fixed star just like the sun which could destroy people as soon as they set their foot in! In those unknown, mysterious places lived many doughty Astral Pets. Most Astral Pets on this blue planet were originally from those unknown hidden worlds. Space fractures worked as portals that led to those lands. Generally speaking, defensive fortresses would be built in the perilous lands where space fractures existed, with federal armies stationed there in case the untamed, wild pets and beasts in those unclaimed territories would sneak into the base cities where humans lived in; otherwise a massive slaughter would ensue. When unclaimed territories were found, the federal government would designate detachments for mopping-up operations in the unclaimed territories to keep them stable. The staff members working for such detachments were all known as explorers. Being an explorer was an incredibly dangerous occupation but at the same time, the pay was tremendous! Explorers lived in the base cities and they enjoyed many benefits. Every month, they could collect generous subsidies and rewards; in some special cases, they were entitled to use their power to seek privileges. The best way for the general public to obtain wealth and position was to join an explorers team. Even an average explorer would enjoy a higher status than military personnel. If the explorer could make contributions, the explorer would have an even higher position in society. Even the mayor would have to receive such an explorer with good manners. Yes. Su Ping was hesitating. Fan Yujing hurried to explain, Sir, given your strength, dont you think youre overqualified to run a store here? Our explorer team is in dire need of master-hands like yours. If you can join us, you can name the rewards you want. I believe the money made from the exploration will be over a hundred times more than what you make now! Su Ping cleared his mind. He flatly declined, Sorry, but Im not interested. Exploring the unclaimed territories? No, thanks. Why would I go to a dangerous place like the unclaimed territories to risk my life when I can simply lie here and make money in comfort? If he died, his life would be gone for good. What was the unclaimed territoriess main feature? There was no protection whatsoever! If by any sh*t luck they encountered monsters as strong as beast kings, he would have delivered himself to doom for nothing. This was not the answer Fu Yujing had on his mind. He had never assumed that Su Ping would turn the offer down so readily. Was it because Su Ping was not in want of money? Well, considering how Su Ping broke his arm, Fan Yujing did not think it would be hard for Su Ping to make money. Maybe, a master such as Su Ping only craved for missions of a challenging nature. Fan Yujing thought about it and added, Recently, some things seem to be happening in the unclaimed territories outside the explorers base of our Longjiang Base City. There are many extra middle-level or advanced pets. I think this can be a good training opportunity. Are you interested? Su Ping looked at Fan Yujing as if the latter was a fool. Why would you persuade me to go when such dangers were lurking about? Whats your brains damage? Training? F*ck the training! Su Ping replied, There are two words I want to say. Yes? Fan Yujings eyes glowed. He wondered if the two words were I am. Su Ping kept a straight face as he uttered the words, Piss off. Fan Yujing was taken aback. Fan Xiaoyu, who was standing next to Fan Yujing, said angrily, Why are you insulting him? Su Ping answered indifferently, I suggest you take a look at my goods. You are welcome to leave if you dont want anything else. Looking at Su Pings calm expression, Fan Yujing produced a forced smile. Neither money nor the prospect of a challenge could appeal to Su Ping. Fan Yujing felt his effort to rope Su Ping in had failed. Fan Yujing heaved a sigh before he confessed in a bitter tone, Actually, Im only here to invite you because I have no other options. Last night, a new space fracture appeared in the unclaimed territory outside the Longjiang Base City. Our team headed there to explore. However, since were not familiar with the environment, two of our teammates were injured by accident. To make things worse, one of them lost a pet in the excursion. So, we have to hurry back as soon as possible to find his pet. But, since both teammates are injured, we cannot find anyone to take their places at the moment. Thats when I thought of you, sir. I thought you would be intrigued Su Ping raised his eyebrows but offered no other reaction. He had nothing to do with this matter. He didnt need to meddle. Sympathetic? He was a little bit sympathetic but that was all. Besides, he wasnt sympathetic to their team, but to the pet that was lost in the space fracture. Su Pings eyebrows knitted tighter as he thought about how lonely the pet would be at the moment. The team could make money when they explored an unclaimed territory. But they had acted greedily when their abilities were not enough. The pet was innocent. Im sorry but theres nothing I can do, Su Ping voiced his refusal again, pulling a long face. Fan Yujing was disappointed but he said nothing more. Fan Xiaoyu darted a look at Su Ping. She, too, did not say anything. She was well aware of how dangerous exploring an unclaimed territory could be. It was only natural that Su Ping was unwilling. Ding! Congratulations. The host has triggered a side quest: look for a lost pet. Completed quest reward: one Magic Forging Skill book. Failed quest punishment: 10 points will be deducted from the hosts score. The systems prompt messages suddenly popped up in his mind. That startled Su Ping. What did he do to trigger a side quest? Su Ping couldnt help but shout out in his mind, System, are you serious? Think about my abilities. Arent you asking me to send myself to doom by making me help them find their lost pet? The system sounded detached, As an owner of a pet store, the host shall not ignore anything related to pets. Please finish the quest as soon as possible. Are you being serious Su Ping could not win an argument with the system. Inside, he almost burst into tears of rage. He was merely a loser with a combat strength of 3.5. What was the difference between sacrificing his life and exploring an unclaimed territory? He wanted to give up on the quest directly. That being said. He began to hesitate as he thought of the punishment for failure. He would be erased when his score dropped below the passing line. This damn system has been rating me this entire time! Also, the reward seemed to be appealing The internal struggle went on for a long time. Finally, Su Ping made up his mind and questioned Fan Yujing, Tell me about the world inside that space fracture first. Another thing I need to know is the kind of pet you lost in there. Fan Yujing was surprised by this question. His eyes began to shine as he asked happily, Sir, are you willing to join our team? Su Ping wore a solemn look. Answer my question first. Chapter 52 Sure! Fan Yujing adopted a more serious attitude and explained, The world found inside the space fracture this time is a place suitable for habitation. The place floats in an unknown galaxy not registered on the interstellar map. As for whether the new world is a continent or a planet, we dont know yet. A large number of indigenous Astral Pets live there, and the majority are aggressive Astral Pets of the demon family. Based on the information we collected of the environment near the entrance, for the most part, we have found low to middle-level Astral Pets. However, as our team advanced to the deeper regions, weve encountered more middle-rank and advanced pets. The strongest of all the Astral Pets weve met was an eighth-rank Flame Bone Dragon. Fortunately for us, we spotted it in time and managed to get away in advance. At this point, Fan Yujing realized that he had revealed too much. An eighth-rank Flame Bone Dragon was not something to be messed with. Although Su Ping was strong, he was in his early twenties nonetheless. He would be unable to defeat an eighth-rank pet. Fan Yujing stole a look at Su Ping and surprisingly, he saw no worries on his face. The deeper areas you reached, how deep were they? Su Ping looked into Fan Yujings eyes. Fan Yujing replied, We havent covered the entire area yet, and we have no idea how vast the world is. The so-called deeper area is a relative term. But based on information we collected with our instruments, we believe we got close to that worlds inner zone. According to our past exploration, there must be more than one eighth-rank Astral Pet living in that world. Theres a chance that ninth-rank Astral Pets can be found there! He was telling the truth. He knew what he was doing. Fan Yujing was aware that by saying this, Su Ping could lose his interest. After all, ninth-rank Astral Pets were the strongest of all, second only to beast kings. Even the best of the top explorers teams would pale at the mention of a ninth-rank pet. Ninth-rank? Su Ping squinted his eyes. The only ones who could tame ninth-rank Astral Pets were battle pet warriors with titles. Only a handful of such battle pet warriors could be found in the entire Longjiang Base City. But this was not among Su Pings biggest worries. He had other questions. Is the ninth-rank the highest present? Could we encounter Beast Kings? If we were to compare ninth-ranked Astral Pets to a cannonball, Beast Kings could be regarded as a small nuclear bomb! The gap between the two was huge! A Beast King could even destroy over half of a base city! Beast Kings? Fan Yujings face was drained of color after hearing that term. For people who had to constantly risk their lives, this name was taboo. Su Ping was not joking. Fan Yujing shook his head and answered, No, its not possible. If Beast Kings lived there, then the number of eighth and ninth-rank Astral Pets would be far greater than what we found. Otherwise, there wouldnt be enough food for the Beast Kings, unless we were dealing with a herbivore Beast King. However, the death aura in that world is rich. There are few herbivore Astral Pets to begin with, let alone those that can grow to be Beast Kings. Su Ping gazed into Fan Yujings eyes and nodded. How is the strength of your team? Fan Yujing stated, The explorers teams are always made of five. Excluding the two injured teammates on our team, we have our captain, another member, and myself. I am a battle pet warrior at the intermediate position of the sixth rank and the strongest of my Astral Pets is at the lower position of the seventh rank. Our captain is the most powerful of us all. Hes a battle pet warrior at the upper position of the seventh rank and he has an eighth-rank Astral Pet. However, that pet cannot compare to an Astral Pet of the demon family like the Flame Bone Dragon. The other teammate is on par with me. That is to say, the strongest power that can be released can only reach the eighth rank? Su Ping frowned. That was too weak. They would not stand a chance against a ninth-rank Astral Pet, not to mention a Beast King. Even a stronger eighth-rank Astral Pet could eliminate the entire team! Fan Yujing felt embarrassed for a moment, since he noticed the dissatisfaction and contempt shown in Su Pings facial expressions. He had introduced his team proudly. After all, they were a middle-level team that could explore a space fracture. On the other hand, many explorers teams could only explore third-level unclaimed territories in their own blue planet. Fan Xiaoyu felt vexed by the fact that her brother had been looked down upon. In her mind, since young, her big brother had always been a genius superior to many others! Her brother was a celebrity at the academy. After he graduated, he had achieved his current position and strength and joined a second-level team, all in a matter of a few years. His future was promising! Still, he had just been despised! How annoying! If it werent for the memory that Su Ping could break her brothers arm easily, Fan Xiaoyu would have talked back. But the world was one that was run by fists. While she was unhappy about Su Pings attitude, she had to admit that compared to her brother, this despicable store owner was a more powerful man. A peculiar and odd one at that! He opened a store there to live out his life in retirement instead of fighting and training in pioneering excursions when he was so young. This was a complete waste of his talent! Su Ping paid no heed to how the siblings reacted. His eyebrows were knitted together as he pondered about the risks of this trip. System, are there any tools for protection? Su Ping asked in his mind. The system replied, No. Seriously! He could not count on this stupid system. Su Ping was grinding his teeth inside. While running into ninth-rank Astral Pets was the worst that could happen, he had to be prepared. Fan Xiaoyu and Fan Yujing didnt make a sound. They waited for Su Pings reply quietly. At the end of the day, exploring the barren land was not like playing house or making jokes. People could lose their lives! A long moment later, the glow in Su Pings eyes dimmed down. He lifted his eyes to look at the siblings and inquired, Arent you going to buy something? The siblings, who were looking forward to his decision, almost spat out of blood in frustration. What is wrong with your brain? We said so many words and all of them went down the drain?! Sir, sir Fan Yujings lips were trembling. Su Ping said, Dont misunderstand me. I will go with you. But before that, arent you going to make a purchase? What? Fan Yujing opened his eyes in astonishment and asked, Are you willing to help? Su Ping nodded and repeated his words, Pick some goods now. All the items in the store are of high quality. You know that. Well, buy something expensive. Whats the point of having money if you dont spend it? The siblings, who were momentarily happy due to the surprise, were stunned speechless by Su Pings words. Well, indeed, they had also gone there to buy more goods. They felt relieved, given that Su Ping had agreed to join them in the exploration. They began to browse the goods on the shelf. What? This Fan Yujings sight landed on a pale-white bone lotus instantly. He was shocked after seeing the price tag. Is that worth 1.2 million coins? Su Pings eyes sparkled. Do you want that? Fan Yujing was dumbstruck. Was Su Ping trying to rip them off? Despite the fast money-making chances explorers had, it was still hard for them to make more than a million. What does it do? Fan Yujing couldnt help but ask. Last time, the treasured food that was said to be able to inspire intelligence was sold at 20,000 coins. But the price for this lotus was 60 times that! Su Ping introduced it with a smile, It can help an advanced undead pet to directly rise a rank. If you have a ninth-rank pet of the undead, there is a 5% chance that the pet can become a Beast King after consuming this. The siblings were wide-eyed and could not make a sound. That food could promote an advanced pet one rank directly. Did such a thing exist in reality? There was a chance that a pet at the peak of the ninth rank could evolve into a Beast King? As informed as Fan Yujing was, he had only heard about such treasures in legends. He had never seen one in real life. He just thought those were only things made up to spice up a story. How could he believe that such an item was being sold there? Do you want to buy it? Su Ping pressed him. Fan Yujing recovered from his shock. He pulled up the corner of his mouth and smiled. Well, we dont have contracts with any undead pets. So, I dont think were going to buy it. Su Ping pulled a long face at once. What are you smiling about if you dont want to buy it? Chapter 53 Eventually. Following Su Pings recommendations, the Fan siblings picked some pet food they needed and spent 67,000 coins. That sum of money was converted to 670 energy points automatically. Sir, may I know your family name? Su. Mr. Su, when can we leave? Fan Yujing was more concerned about finding his teammates pet than the precious pet food he had just bought. Su Ping didnt reply to this question directly. Rather, he answered with another question, How long are the day and night in the space fracture? Since that was an unknown world, the alternation between day and night would be different from that on the blue planet. Maybe, it would be in the daytime in the space fracture while it was nighttime in the blue planet. This was common. For instance, consider the Chaotic Realm of the Undead Su Ping had never seen the sun there. What? Fan Yujing was surprised by this question. Su Ping had to be a professional since he noticed this point. Only senior explorers that would go in and out of space fractures would pay attention to such details. The time difference might appear to be an issue of little consequence, but it could be critical to the daily schedule of some Astral Pets! The majority of Astral Pets of the demon family would hide by day and come out at night. During the nighttime, such Astral Pets would be more aggressive and thirstier for blood! Previously, when Su Ping was hesitating, Fan Yujing was still having doubts about him. However, at that moment, Fan Yujing felt he had underestimated this store owner. Someone that could break his arm easily was more powerful. How could Su Ping not be afraid of space fractures? The space fracture was just discovered. We havent registered the existing alternation between day and night yet, Fan Yujing confessed. Su Ping said, Can you have your teammates wait there and guard by the entrance? We can go in at once when daylight comes on the other side. Fan Yujing nodded, but at the same time he still had questions, What if it would take a long time for the day to arrive? Wouldnt we have to wait for several days? Su Ping replied in a low voice, We will set off tonight at the latest. Su Ping was also unwilling to wait for that long. They would have to take actions overnight if they couldnt wait for the day to come in that space fracture. Otherwise, if they postponed their actions for too long, the lost Astral Pet could be murdered and his quest would fail. Sure, Fan Yujing agreed at once. His bottom line was to set off by the evening of the following day at the latest, or the chances to find his teammates pet would be small. Off you go. Come to this address to wait for me at 10:00 tonight. Su Ping found a pen to write down an address close to his home and handed it to Fan Yujing. Fan Yujing took it and read the note. Sure. Let me go back and get ready. Su Ping nodded. Of course. As the siblings almost crossed the door, Su Ping stopped them at once, Wait. Yes? Fan Yujing turned around in surprise. Arent you going to buy more? After the two were sent off, Su Ping took a look at the energy points he had collected. Counting what was left from before, he had more than 700 energy points in total. Were looking for a pet of the fire family with an advanced bloodline, the Fire-tailed Blood Fox. Unfortunately, the Fire Herb was sold out. The only thing left is the Fire Dragon Fruit. Su Ping picked up a bottle of Fire Dragon Fruit from the shelf. There were eight pieces of fruit inside and each was worth more than 300 coins. This was a kind of food that was favored by pets of the fire family. The fruit could increase the density of fire elements inside such pets and enhance the power of attacks involving fire. To accomplish the task, he would have to use the Fire Dragon Fruit as bait. He tried hard to mollify his aching heart. Su Ping placed the Fire Dragon Fruit into his storage space. Then, he went to the pet room and cast an identification spell on the Little Skeleton that was soundly asleep. Bloodthirsty Little Skeleton Property: pet of the demon family Rank: third rank Combat Strength: 7.8 Aptitudes: Below average Abilities Mastered: Regeneration, Undead Enslaving, Intermediate Saberplay, Puppetry, Rotting Flesh, Darkness Blinding, Deadly Roar Compared to when they came back from the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, there had been some shifts in the Little Skeletons interface. Its rank had been elevated. When they came back from the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, the Little Skeleton was at the upper position of the second rank. It had already reached the third rank at the moment. Its combat strength had advanced to 7.8 from 7.4, which implied that the Little Skeleton could compare favorably with a pet at the upper position of the seventh rank. However, its aptitude rating dropped from above average to below average. But what stood out more was the addition of Bloodthirsty in front of the Little Skeletons name. Every piece of change was related to one item, the treasure that was worth 15 million coins, the Blood Bead! This Blood Bead was still hovering inside the Little Skeletons skull but had shrunk in size. The Little Skeleton had absorbed a fair portion of the Blood Bead. This was the reason for the elevation in rank, combat strength, and constitution. The Little Skeleton had more potential. It evolved from a regular Skeleton-Pet to a Bloodthirsty Skeleton-Pet! Amongst all the skeletons, bloodthirsty skeletons were pets with middle-rank bloodlines. That being said, amongst all the middle-rank Astral Pets, the bloodthirsty skeletons were at the bottom and even an adult skeleton would only have a combat strength of the fourth rank. Yet, compared to the original average skeleton kind, the bloodthirsty skeleton kind was much better. This could explain something. The Little Skeleton had become more talented but its combat strength did not increase markedly. Therefore, amongst its peers, the Little Skeletons aptitude could only be rated as below average. Of course, its peers were not the common skeletons, but the bloodthirsty skeletons that were superior. Amongst all the bloodthirsty skeletons born since the beginning of chaos, what the Bloodthirsty Little Skeleton had could only be regarded as below average. Luckily, since that quest had been finished, even the drop of aptitude ratings would not affect Su Ping. After all, the Little Skeleton had absorbed enough energy from the Blood Bead, completely changing its bloodline to that of a Skeleton King. Given its incipient combat strength in contrast to such a constitution overhaul, it was understandable that its aptitude rate would be lower. Little fella, time to get up. Su Ping woke up the Little Skeleton. Some red sparkles shot out from the Little Skeletons empty eye sockets as it regained consciousness. The Little Skeleton sat up and looked at Su Ping in a daze. Su Ping told the Little Skeleton to leave the nursing pen, then he took it to the store and closed the shutter door. Su Ping said in his mind, Cultivation plane window. Yes, he wanted to pay a visit to a cultivation plane. But, he was not going to train the Little Skeleton. The true aim was to give the Little Skeleton enough time to absorb the Blood Bead. After all, one day in the cultivation plane was merely an hour in the real world. He had more than half a day left before the rendezvous at 10:00 that evening, so he could stay in a cultivation plane for about a week. A week of nurturing with the Blood Bead would improve the Little Skeletons constitution and strength. Given the Little Skeletons current status, improving its constitution would be much better than finding an advanced cultivation plane for it to fight. After all, the Little Skeleton had almost reached the limit of its potential when it fought in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. Plain fighting and dying would not necessarily improve the Little Skeletons combat strength in the short term. Besides, if they were to engage in fights, the Blood Bead in the Little Skeletons skull would have to be taken out, or else the Blood Bead would be lost when the Little Skeleton died. That would delay the absorption of the Blood Bead. Soon. Su Ping found the low-level cultivation plane he went to last time, the Extraterrestrial Meteorite Region 1002. The charge for admission was merely one energy point. Su Ping chose that cultivation plane without any hesitation. That plane had little danger. Once they got there, he could summon the Little Skeleton back to his pet space and then enjoy seven days in that plane. Plus, he could collect some pet food. Even if he used up all 30 deaths that came for free as a gift from the system, he could use some energy points to buy more. The price was merely one-tenth of the admission price. Time zipped by. The seven-day trip in the cultivation plane went by in a blink. Deep at night, Su Ping re-emerged at the store. He came back with uncombed hair and dirty face after seven days in the cultivation plane. He looked at the time. It was 8:30 in the evening. Su Ping breathed in relief. He poured out all the pet food in his storage space and asked the system to help him count and put them on the shelf. Then, he took a shower at the store and then he quickly rode back to his home. Chapter 54 Mom, Im back. How come youre so early today? There havent been many customers recently. Oh. Wash your hands, Ill heat up your meal. Su Ping went to wash his hands and returned to sit at the table. While waiting, he was wondering if he should let the family know that he had awakened as a battle pet warrior. After all, fire couldnt be wrapped up in paper. It was only a matter of time before his sister and mother found out about him. Soon, some hot dishes were delivered to Su Ping. Su Ping was surprised, since he saw some meat in the dishes. She skipped dinner? Judging by the astral power vortices upstairs, Su Ping knew that his sister had been home for a good while. However, there was meat in the dishes left for him. What a miracle! Li Qingru was happy that he would think of his little sister. She already had dinner. This is another share I saved for you. Su Ping understood. No wonder Mom. Su Ping hesitated for a moment, ready to spill the beans about his awakening. Mom, someone said at the staircase. Su Pings words were stuck in his throat. Then, someone hurried down the stairs and went to the dinner table. She sounded surprised as she asked, Mom, didnt I finish all the dishes? Where did this come from? Su Ping curled his lips. She finished them all How cruel! Li Qingru said, I cooked some more. Su Lingyue pouted after she heard the answer, but she regained calmness soon enough. She stared at him coldly and asked, Why are you back home so early today? The store should be open at this hour. Su Ping talked back grumpily, Whats it to you? What? Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows? How dare you talk to me like this? What gave you the courage? She sat down casually and threw out a remark, Its been a long time since I did some exercise. Su Ping pretended not to have noticed the hostility in those words. He just replied with curiosity, Havent you been participating in contests? How could you not exercise? Are you saying that youre cowering at the back and shouting while the pets do all the work for you? The table trembled. The iron spoon held by Su Lingyue was bent a little bit. Hmm. Interesting. She smiled, showing her teeth. She stretched out her fingers and the iron spoon in her hand was straightened at once. Hmm. Su Ping grinned as well. He grinned and ate at the same time. Su Lingyue looked at him with a smile for a while. Then, she looked away and said to Li Qingru, Mom, Ill take a shower now. Sure. The water heater should be ready now. Li Qingru nodded. Go ahead. Ill have your clothes ready in a moment. Thanks, mom. Su Ping quickly finished the last bits of his dinner as Su Lingyue was leaving. Making the most of the time while trouble was away, Su Ping mentioned after some thought, Mom, I have some errands to run tonight. I need to go away and may come back late. Su Ping knew that he probably couldnt return home that night, even though he claimed he would be back late. However, he had to act first and report later so that he could leave the house. Errands? What errands? Li Qingru was surprised. Su Ping had prepared an excuse for this. Its about the pet store. A customer asked me to drop by for some home service Li Qingru was relieved since it was something related to the store. She gave her permission. Then take care and come back early. Sure. Su Ping lingered at the table for a while, so that he wouldnt appear to be in a hurry. Then, before his sister came out from her shower, he took off in case she would disrupt his plan. A black SUV was parked under the shade of some trees on a remote street. Two figures were leaning against the door, one of them smoking. Brother Fan, is this guy as strong as you described? He can break your arm easily. He must be as good as our team leader, right? the man smoking asked in curiosity. The other young man wearing a black t-shirt and ripped jeans replied, Possibly. Anyway, the man is a genius. He is quite young. I think he can become a battle pet warrior with titles in the future. The smoking man sounded amazed as he replied, Are you serious? Is he that good? Fan Yujing shrugged. Who could foretell the future? At the moment, Fan Yujing looked from the corner of his eye. He said at once, Hes here. The two men looked over. From the other end of the street came a slim man wearing casual clothes. While he was approaching, the man who was smoking was sizing the former up and down as well. Just like Fan Yujing had mentioned, this man was young. But he was suppressing his aura; the smoking man could not tell how strong this young man was. Sorry for making you wait. Su Ping could see the black SUV parked under the tree from a distance, Fan Yujing who was standing in front of the car and another unfamiliar man with profound astral powers. Su Ping supposed that the other man was Fan Yujings teammate. Weve only been here for a short while. Fan Yujing smiled. He was surprised; Su Ping didnt seem to be carrying any weapons, but he didnt ask him about it. The most powerful weapon a battle pet warrior could have was the pet itself. As for firearms, there was no lack of such items in their explorers base but few would use them. Mr. Su, this is my teammate, Li Ying, Fan Yujing introduced the man who was smoking to Su Ping. That man put out his cigar and gave Su Ping a friendly greeting, Nice to meet you. Ive heard so much about you. Nice to meet you. Su Ping went directly to his question after this exchange of pleasantries, Whats the current situation over there? Is it daytime yet? Fan Yujing appeared to be in a bitter mood. He heaved a sigh and said, Not yet. Su Ping frowned but he had been expecting this. Lets go. Sure. Fan Yujing opened the side door for Su Ping. Su Ping said, I call shotgun. With that said, he went to the front passenger seat. Fan Yujing didnt mind. He sat in the drivers seat, then started the SUV and dashed out after Li Ying sat down as well. Mr. Su, I heard that you run a pet store. Your pets must be powerful. Li Yi took the initiative to start the conversation. He was also trying to probe Su Ping. Li Ying trusted Fan Yujing, but exploring an unclaimed territory was not a joking matter. One careless decision and people could die. Su Ping looked at Li Ying through the rearview mirror. If you say so. Li Ying smiled. Mr. Su, youre quite the modest one. Can I ask your name? Su Ping. While driving, Fan Yujing finally came to know Su Pings full name. He committed it to memory. Brother Su, I think youre in your early twenties. Usually people at this age are still studying in the academy. Brother Su, did you graduate early? Li Ying posed another question curiously. Almost all the battle pet warriors were trained in schools. Alternative ways to train battle pet warriors were quite rare. Su Ping only replied with a smile. Su Ping was avoiding the question but Li Ying was unwilling to let go. He pressed Su Ping on this topic, Brother Su, I heard from Brother Fan that you broke his arm. Is that true? Brother Su, are you an advanced battle pet warrior? Su Ping frowned. He was only on a quest. He didnt wish to be grilled like this. While sitting on the side, Fan Yujing could tell that Su Ping was unhappy. He tried to break the ice, Brother Su, our explorers base is kind of far away. You can take a nap if youre tied. Su Ping rolled his eyes at him. Why would I go and explore with you if I were tired? Talk to me about the exploration, Su Ping said, Ive never been on one and want to know more. Fan Yujing found that surprising. Why has Su Ping never gone to any exploration given his strength? If so, why did he notice the importance of the time difference? Anyways, since Su Ping had posed this question, Fan Yujing could not doubt him. He explained to him, The space fracture found this time is in unclaimed territory No.38 outside Longjinag Base City. Our team is temporarily stationed at the explorers base there. Chapter 55 Unclaimed territory No.38? Su Ping did know that the 500 or so unclaimed territories around the globe had numbers designated. The unclaimed territory No. 38 must have been discovered a long time ago, given its small number. Yes. Fan Yujing nodded and continued, Unclaimed territory No.38 is a Class B territory. Throughout history, there were several Beast Kings found but they have all been eradicated. At the moment, there are only traces of advanced pets. Su Ping nodded. Even the general public knew about the classification of the unclaimed territories. Generally speaking, there were five classes labeled ABCDEF, representing five different danger levels. Amongst the five, unclaimed territories of Class A, B, and C were unstable areas. They became unclaimed territories because of the frequent appearance of space fractures. As for Class D and Class E territories, the former became deserted after the war. Nuclear radiation and mutated germs were abundant in such areas. Many Astral Pets living there were infected by the germs. Large-scale plagues and illnesses would break out. That was why such areas were isolated and marked as deserted regions. Class E unclaimed territories on the blue planet were places with scant resources and harsh environments. There were no human settlements in those places. Such areas became habitats for wild Astral Pets and gradually, they became unclaimed territories. Su Ping intended to seek confirmation, I heard that middle-rank and advanced pets frequent Class B unclaimed territories. Is that correct? Class B Unclaimed territories were rather dangerous. At the very least, the freshly graduated battle pet warriors were not qualified to go. Those fresh graduates would have to go to Class C unclaimed territories or even Class E areas to explore and train. If their performance was outstanding, after three to five years, they could be assigned to Class B unclaimed territories. Fan Yujing admitted, Its mostly middle-rank pets there. The advanced pets are rare. We only get to see advanced pets once every two to three explorations, unlike Class A areas. I heard that you can find advanced pets on every trip to Class A territories, and the mortality rate is high! As he spoke of Class A unclaimed territories, Fan Yujing couldnt help but feel appalled. A one in three chance Su Ping blinked. That was acceptable. He could deal with it as long as they didnt encounter any Beast Kings. Soon, the SUV got onto the citys highway. When they were passing through the toll gate, they were allowed to go without having to swipe their card. Just then, Su Ping found out it was because of the SUVs license plates. The license plates were the pass. On special occasions, they could even run a red light! Su Ping had heard stories about the benefits enjoyed by explorers. Once, an explorer shot down some civilians who had offended him. News reported that the explorer was taken into custody and punished with confinement. As to whether that explorer was really confined, nobody knew. The public would not probe, either. Anyways, it implied that explorers didnt have to be sentenced to death when they killed someone! The general public was well aware that explorers were not people to be offended. After running down the highway for about an hour, they finally arrived at the border of the base city. Few people resided at the border. Buildings were far apart from each other, but the roads here were wide and sturdy. Su Ping looked up from his car window. It was a high wall that stood towering like a giant. That was the base citys border wall. The wall could fend off the invasion of wild Astral Pets, and more importantly, invasion of Beast Kings! Its so high The views he saw on television were entirely different after seeing the wall in person. Su Ping was amazed at the wall; it was at least two to three hundred meters tall. This was a magnificent project! Down the highway was an asphalt road that was surrounded by weeds and wilderness on the sides. Ahead of them was the exit leading to outside the city. Lamps lit the road. As they were driving out of the city, there would be occasional cars driving in the opposite direction, brushing past them. They are adventurers. Fan Yujing glanced at them and explained, They didnt pass the exam to join any teams after graduation, and have to work for private companies as battle pet warriors. Su Ping nodded. There were two paths for the battle pet warrior. The first was to join the explorers teams. The second was to work in a private company. Although most of the private companies could not compare to federal departments, some forces were financially sound. They could offer benefits as good as those enjoyed by the explorers teams, but such private companies would have stricter requirements. Their recruiting requirements were even stricter than those for the explorers teams! Soon, they arrived at the city exit. Armies were stationed there day and night. When Fan Yujing and the team arrived, over a dozen people landed their gazes at the party. Inspection. An army officer stepped over. Fan Yujing rolled down the window and presented a medallion with a black wolf head. The army officer stood in awe and saluted immediately, then he allowed Fan Yujing to pass, not even looking inside the vehicle. The path to leave the city extended for dozens of meters. One could imagine how thick the wall was. The land outside the base city was overgrown with underbrush. Such a wasteland could not be seen inside the base city, except for the shantytown at the outermost edge of the city where some kids lived. But that wasteland had several roads which led to different directions. The roads were not as clean or intact as those in the city, but it posed no difficulty for SUVs. Fan Yujing chose a path, hurried on, and arrived at a fortress after more than half an hour. The fortress had been built with huge boulders; there were regular buildings inside. This is the base for unclaimed territory No. 38. Fan Yujing parked his car outside the base and got off with Su Ping and Li Ying. Fan Yujing presented his medallion and they were allowed in without any hindrance. It was more like a marketplace in the city. It was lively. It was nighttime, but there were road lamps illuminating the place. The area had a power supply. There were shabby stalls along the road, displaying strange things; weird-looking plants, young cubs, and even eggs. At the sight of the eggs, Su Ping remembered the one he had. He wondered if his egg had been hatched The goods we obtain during explorations will be sold here and on the explorers trading web as well, Fan Yujing smiled and said, Becoming an explorer is a risky choice but it is a profitable job as well. If youre lucky, you can make in one mission what the general public has to spend a life to make. Su Ping nodded. He had little interest in becoming an explorer. As for making money. At the end of the day, explorers were wage earners as well. The real money-making people were the big potatoes that could enjoy the company of beautiful ladies and wine in the base cities. Those big potatoes didnt have to risk their lives or work hard. They simply filled their pockets by taking a portion of the explorers hard-earned money. Soon. Fan Yujing showed Su Ping to a small one-story house. Guys, I have a new friend for you! Fan Yujing shouted, laughing. Two people stepped out of the house. One of them was a middle-aged man in his forties with a bulky build. He had whiskers. His muscles attested to his strength. The other person was a young lady, slender and pretty. Su Ping knew her. Your sister? Su Ping was astounded. Whats wrong with that? Fan Xiaoyu rested her hands on her hips in anger. Fan Yujing couldnt help bursting into laughter. My sister is here to train herself. Shes in third-grade and about to graduate. It was actually an arrangement set by the academy. Su Ping was speechless after seeing Fan Yujings smug smile. How careless would Fan Yujing have to be, to be this happy knowing his sister would tag along to explore the unclaimed territory? Su Ping blurted out his question, Will she slow us down if she comes with us? You! Fan Xiaoyu was fuming with rage. Slow them down?? Since young, she had been the one pushing others forward! Chapter 56 Fan Yujing smiled as he gave Su Ping an explanation, Brother Su, you dont have to worry. My sister wont be joining us. Shes not qualified enough yet, and can only stay in the outer edge of the unclaimed territory. She will be safe with other teams protecting her. This resolved Su Pings concern. He followed up with another question out of curiosity, Didnt you say that, usually, students can only train in Class C unclaimed territories? Fan Yujing sounded proud, My sisters grade is excellent and the academy she is studying in is a famous one as well. So, she was directly recommended to the Class B unclaimed territory. The academy contacted an explorers team that is as good as ours to escort her all the way here, and to accompany her to explore the outer edge. I see. Su Ping had a clear idea after that. That was the advantage and benefit that came with studying in a famous academy in the upper town, much better than the benefits offered by the academy Su Pings sister was in. Both academies proclaimed themselves to be famous, but the one in the upper town was well-known in the entire Longjiang Base City, whereas the other was in the lower town area, and its fame was limited to the lower town and the outskirts. Hmm! Fan Xiaoyu retorted with a proud face, Dont belittle me just because Im a student. I am a middle-level battle pet warrior at the upper position of the fourth rank. Besides, I have two fifth rank pets. In most cases where sixth rank pets are not involved, I can protect myself and get away! That is good. Su Ping nodded. That kind of strength could earn her a place amongst the best students in the academy, similar to the master of that Lightning Rat. Fan Xiaoyu was even better in comparison. She was one step away from becoming a fifth rank battle pet warrior. Fan Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows. She was unhappy because of Su Pings calm reaction. But she could only feel vexed about it, since she recalled the strength Su Ping demonstrated at the pet store. She was outstanding as it was, but Su Ping was freakishly strong. This is so annoying! She clenched her teeth. The whiskered strong man had been watching while Su Ping and Fan Xiaoyu were bickering. He asked after the two finished their exchange, Fan, is this your new friend? Fan Yujing said at once, Captain, this is the genius that I told you about. Brother Su, this is our captain, Fan Ganglie, an advanced battle pet warrior. Heroes come from the young. Brother Su, youre so young. You are twenty, right? Fan Ganglies voice was hoarse and vigorous, but gentle at the same time. Su Ping said, Im 18. Only 18? Fan Xiaoyu and Fan Yujing were stunned speechless. How could Su Ping be this strong at the age of 18? This fact came as a greater shock to Fan Xiaoyu because she was also 18. They had the same age, but the gap between their strengths was huge! Fan Ganglie and Li Ying were shocked as well. They knew that Su Ping was young, but he turned out to be even younger than he looked. He was practically their younger brother. How could they ask a kid like Su Ping to go with them and explore the space fracture? Su Ping frowned as he saw their reaction. He only went there to finish the quest. He didnt want to deal with unexpected problems or to be forced to prove something. Well Fan Ganglie looked at Fan Yujing with questions and doubts in his eyes. He had heard stories about Su Ping from Fan Yujing. But once he met him in person, Fan Ganglie found it hardly believable. A man at the age of 18 could defeat Fan Yujing. Wouldnt this man be a top student that could only be trained by some big forces? Why would someone like him show up to explore the unclaimed territory with them? Fan Yujing collected himself. The meaning of the looks Li Ying and the captain darted at him were obvious. Fan Yujing himself was hesitating. Could it be that it wasnt Su Ping that injured him but someone else? If that was the case, then inviting Su Ping was a big mistake. Fan Yujing was in a dilemma. Fan Ganglie intervened with a remark. He didnt question Su Ping directly, which would be a foolish action taken only by people with low EQ. Intending to feel Su Ping out he said, Brother Su, our trip to the space fracture will be incredibly dangerous. If you want to join our team, you have to register first. Besides, for better cooperation during the battles, we hope you can call out your pet and let us get to know each other. After the pet testing, they could have a better understanding of Su Pings abilities. Su Ping could tell what was on Fan Ganglies mind and knew that this was a subtle way to sound him out. Su Ping felt troubled but he had to play along. He stressed, Sure, but note this: Im not here to join your team. Im only here to help. I will leave as soon as the lost pet is found. I do not plan on becoming an explorer. If it werent for the quest, he wouldnt have gone there in the first place. Wasnt it more convenient to make money while sitting at the store? Why would he want to challenge death out in the field? Fan Ganglie was surprised. Soon, he came back to his senses. If Su Ping had such abilities, given his talent, it was natural that he wouldnt want to be an explorer. Of course, Fan Ganglie agreed. But the Federation has rules. Anyone that goes into a space fracture must be an explorer. Brother Su, you can first sign up as a temporary explorer. While the benefits enjoyed by temporary explorers are fewer, the basics are all there. Temporary? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Thats right. You will see that in the contract when you sign up later, Fan Ganglie said seriously, Now, Brother Su, please let us see your pet. Su Ping took a glance at the group. They all appeared to be concerned about whether his ability would be up to standard. If not, Fan Yujing would have wasted his trip and they would have to see their hope fall through. Okay. The mysterious runes telltale of a pet space appeared as he summoned with his mind. The Little Skeleton fell out from that pet space and smashed onto the ground, accompanied by a crisp sound. Nobody said a thing. But soon, the scattered bones were reassembled. The Little Skeleton patted its head, looked down to check the bone blade inserted by its hipbone, and then ran to Su Ping. The Little Skeleton looked around for enemies. Still, nobody made a sound. The Little Skeleton was looking around. The other peoples faces appeared to be twitching. After a long while, Fan Xiaoyu became the first to talk. She whispered her question, Is this your pet? What else do you think? Fan Xiaoyu was hopping mad. Thats just a skeleton. Whats there to be proud of! Fan Yujing felt embarrassed as well. If something went wrong with Su Pings strength, then he would be the one making the biggest mistake. He took up the unpleasant task and asked, Mr Su, do you only have this one pet? Su Ping nodded. This is the only one I have for now. Fan Yujing felt he had been slapped in the face. Fan Xiaoyu looked at Su Ping in confusion. Dont you run a pet store? How come you only have this one pet? Are you implying that wedding planners have to get married every day? Out of habit, Su Ping retorted even though he knew that wasnt what Fan Xiaoyu meant. Su Ping turned around, then he looked at the space by the side and gave the Little Skeleton a mental instruction, Intermediate Saberplay! The Little Skeleton heeded the order and drew its blade at once. Other than Fan Ganglie, maybe no one else was paying close attention to the little thing; they didnt see how the Little Skeleton drew its blade. Fan Ganglie barely saw a blur. By the time he could see clearly, the little skeleton was holding the blade tightly. The Little Skeletons posture was a bit intimidating! Slash! Bang!! The bone blade was wielded. An explosive sound was heard and a ray of black saber aura was released. The ground burst open, leaving a deep crack all of a sudden! Chapter 57 Fan Ganglie, Fan Xiaoyu, and all the others were dumbfounded. The dark crack on the ground that extended for seven to eight meters with a width of half a meter startled them all. None of them, except for Fan Ganglie, would have withstood such a powerful attack! Was it done by the Little Skeleton? Was it a low-level skeleton?! When the group cast their looks on the Little Skeleton again, they soon noticed there was something different about it. The Little Skeletons bones were not pale white, but black. There seemed to be some blood-red glow flowing inside its bones, just like blood. Besides, there was a red gem the size of a thumb in the Little Skeletons skull. The gem was like the Little Skeletons soul and it kept emitting a weird scarlet luster. This is Fan Ganglie shifted his attention back to Su Ping. A skeleton that could cut this deep with one slash had to be a middle-rank pet, at the very least! Moreso, when did skeletons ever learn to use saberplay? Not to mention such a formidable saberplay. It implied that the skeleton had undertaken professional saber training! Su Ping told the Little Skeleton to sheathe its blade and asked the group, Is this good enough for you? Fan Ganglies eyes shone. He was convinced that it was just a sampling of what the skeleton was capable of; its real power was still hidden. That was to say, the skeleton was a pet at the middle-level at the very least. Although Su Ping was probably not an advanced battle pet warrior as Fan Yujing had speculated, he was already qualified by explorer standards. No problem. Fan Ganglie stopped his mind from wandering and said to Fan Yujing, Take him to the registration booth. Afterward, take him to the warehouse to pick a suit of armor. We will leave when youre ready. Theres no time to lose. Im afraid that the Blood Fox will be in danger if we waste any more time. Fan Yujing nodded and told Su Ping, Brother Su, come with me. Su Ping didnt send the Little Skeleton back to the pet space. He bent over to take out the Blood Bead from the Little Skeletons skull, in case it would fall off and get lost during battles when they entered the space fracture. He put the Blood Bead into his pocket and said the name of the storage space in his mind to place the Blood Bead there. Having finished this, Su Ping went after Fan Yujing. Fan Xiaoyu, who had been on the side, told them to wait for her and hurried over. Once they were far enough from the one-story house, Fan Xiaoyu threw a curious look at the Little Skeleton who was staggering along behind Su Ping. She asked, What kind of skeleton is this? It seems to be out of the ordinary. Out of the ordinary? Su Ping asked, Do you mean extraordinarily handsome like me? Fan Xiaoyu didnt know how to respond to that. Forget I asked. Then the rest of the trip became quiet. Minutes later. They arrived at a magnificent building in the heart of the base. Fan Yujing took the lead and went in. The hall was spacious but few people were there, taking into account it was in the dead of night. They approached an automatic machine placed by the side of the hall. Fan Yujing asked Su Ping, Did you bring your ID card? If not, stand there and have your iris scanned. The system will record your information and gain access to the civil affairs bureau. From here on, everything about you will become a secret. Of course, Su Ping didnt bring his ID card with him. He followed Fan Yujings instructions and stepped on the footboard in front of the machine. Fan Yujing helped Su Ping to go through the options on the screen: Explorer Registration-Temporary-Authentication-Iris Authentication, etc. A rock-arm camera slowly moved in front of Su Ping. The red light glowed and Su Pings iris was scanned. At the same time, everything about Su Ping was presented on the screen. Su Ping Gender: Male Age: 18 Education: Blue Dragon Kindergarten, Saint Oriole Elementary School, Saint Oriole Middle School, and Baiwu High School Family Connections: Mother: Li Qingru Sister: Su Lingyue Father: Su Yuanshan Mothers Identity Sisters Identity Su Ping saw the excruciatingly detailed information of him; so specific that even his hair was introduced. The surprise he felt gradually shifted to terror. Just with this registration, his background information since he was a kid was collected and even information about his family was recorded in the file! It meant that the explorers identity archive system had a high security clearance and could directly acquire related information from other departments whenever necessary. When the Fan siblings saw Su Pings age, they were stunned speechless. Su Ping was indeed 18 years old. He didnt lie about his age. Registered, Fan Yujing said. He closed the information sheet and did not take another look. Su Ping thought it would take longer. Thats it? Fan Yujing smiled. The registration for temporary explorers is simple and does not need to be approved, as long as youre invited by a team. I invited you from the teams intranet so you can register directly. Then, Fan Yujing tapped on the screen and inserted a string of passwords. Soon, their teams web page was pulled up. On the page were five profile pictures. Below the five profile pictures was Su Pings profile picture. From now on, you will be our teams temporary explorer. You have to be approved at the base if you want to become a full-time member. Fan Yujing went on with a smile, But since youre a temporary explorer, you wont receive any allowance at the base and you wont have an exclusive vehicle assigned. But in other aspects, you will enjoy the same benefits as the other explorers. Anyone that provokes you, as long as they are the initiators, you can just punch them at will. But dont kill people so casually. After all, youre not a formal explorer and you would be subject to a small punishment. Just a little punishment? Su Ping was taken aback. Once again, he had a sense of the privilege enjoyed by explorers. That being said, the explorers protected the base. They enjoyed a higher status than the army. It wasnt rare for explorers to have such rights. If any regular person could kill someone like an explorer could, it would be bitterly disappointing to explorers. For the higher-ups at the federal government, that would result in a greater loss. Of course, strength is the rule. A regular person unknown to fame would not be safe in these turbulent days, Su Ping said to himself. He couldnt say that all explorers were good people. If some hot-tempered explorer killed an average Joe, then that average Joes family would have no means to fight back. That was sad for the weak. Life was never equal in any world! Brother Su, although you are a temporary explorer, you have the basic rights of explorers. During every mission, merits will be distributed according to performance. When merits are accumulated to a certain extent, there will be different welfare benefits. Merit points can also be used to purchase various needed items. Fan Yujing smiled and went on, Brother Su, let me take you to the explorers warehouse. Brother Su, you can pick anything you need. Oh? Su Pings eyes glowed. This was interesting. Soon, they arrived at another building. They logged in on a computer and entered the interface of Warehouse for Benefit Redemption. Fan Yujing introduced, There are armors, weapons, and cultivation methods you may need, such as the four basic augmentation skills. Academies only teach from the first to the fourth ranks. But here, you can find augmentation skills from the first to the ninth rank. Chapter 58 Really? Su Pings eyes were sparkling. He had not gone through any teaching in the academy and was utterly ignorant of the augmentation skills. He was clearly unqualified as a battle pet warrior. Fan Yujing helped Su Ping open the Warehouse for Benefit Redemption on the screen. A whole variety of items were displayed on the list. There were different categories of weapons, cultivation methods, treasures, pets, etc. Dragon Scale Armor can fend off a physical attack from low to middle-level Astral Pets and greatly reduce the harm inflicted by advanced pets Magical Ape Physical Exercise: when achieving great mastery, you will be able to dodge bullets, act with agility and have abilities that can compare to an eight-rank Astral Pet Rippled Ice Fruit: this fruit can help enhance the skill strength of a pet of the water family by two fold. Blue Dragon Hatchling: aptitude still unrated. 50,000 credits required for redemption. Su Pings eyes were confused by the large variety of items. In the cultivation method category, apart from the augmentation skills, there were other skills for physical exercise that battle pet warriors needed, and methods for using various types of weapons. I can select whatever I want, right? Su Ping asked Fan Yujing. Noticing the looks in Su Pings eyes, Fan Yujing had a bad feeling. He produced a forced smile and said, Brother Su, I cannot afford the high-value items. I can give you whatever you want among the low or middle-value items. Sure. Su Ping didnt make things difficult for Fan Yujing. He chose the four basic skills from the first to the sixth rank which were sold at a cheap price. Is that all? Fan Yujing was surprised to see that Su Ping didnt want anything else. He had thought that Su Ping would select many low and middle-value items which were coveted by the explorers. They could never have enough consumables. Fan Yujing thought about it and picked a middle-level armor for Su Ping, one that could fend off attacks from most of the fifth rank pets. The armor could offer some protection. After the credits were paid, the machine spat out a receipt. Fan Yujing told Fan Xiaoyu and Su Ping to wait there while he went to the warehouse to pick up the items. A few minutes later, Fan Yujing came back carrying a black armor in his hand. Here are the cultivation methods. Fan Yujing gave Su Ping a small mobile HDD. Su Ping took it and put it in his pocket, so he could send the mobile HDD to the storage space. Heres your armor. Fan Yujing gave Su Ping the armor; afterward, all of them went back to the one-story building. After they left the base, Fan Ganglie, Li Ying and Fan Yujing summoned their pets. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three enormous beasts came out from cracks connecting to their contract spaces. They were middle-level Astral Pets, Rock Japalura. Once Rock Japaluras came of age, they would become fifth-rank Astral Pets. Among all the fifth-rank Astral Pets, Rock Japaluras would not stand out in combat. However, they were useful as steeds to save them from walking and could even climb up steep rocks and cliffs. The three of them hopped onto the Rock Japaluras backs. Su Ping had no riding pet. So, Fan Yujing shouted, Brother Su, come with me. Su Ping didnt turn down the kind offer. He picked up the Little Skeleton next to his feet, concentrated astral powers on his legs, and hopped onto the back of that Rock Japalura. Having sensed a strange presence, the Rock Japalura was a bit agitated. It flicked out its long and thin tongue to show its reluctance. Fan Yujing patted the Rock Japalura and comforted it for a while to calm it down. Lets go. Fan Ganglie grabbed the reins and took the lead to head out. Fan Yujing and Li Ying followed him closely. They pressed forward at full speed under the night sky. Once they were unable to see the base behind them, Li Ying mobilized his astral power and opened up the pet space again to call out a flying pet. That was a bird less than half a meter tall. As soon as the bird came out, it spread its wings and darted into the night sky; it moved at such a fast speed that the bird disappeared within a blink. A moment later, Li Ying said all of a sudden, Five kilometers that way, theres a small pack of beasts. Fan Ganglie gave an instruction without hesitation, Go around them! The Rock Japaluras climbed the hills on the side. On the steep hill, Su Ping had to grab Fan Yujings shoulders to keep himself from falling. Half an hour later. Su Ping began to see some light on the horizon. He saw a cluster of fire on a plain, a crowd had gathered over there. As they moved closer, Su Ping could tell that it was a temporary campsite. Seven to eight meters above the campsite was a vertical crack that was shaped like an eye with a length of over twenty meters and a width of seven to eight meters. Inside the crack was a spinning, twisted space. Thats the space fracture? Su Ping was surprised. It was the first time that he had seen one. Soon, they rode the Rock Japaluras to the campsite. At the gate, the three of them called the Rock Japaluras back to the pet space and then presented their explorers chips to enter the campsite. Fan? When they entered the base, someone greeted them. Fan Ganglie stood there and cast a glance at the person who called his name. A lean young man with a black dagger hanging on his belt stepped over. Under the glare of the bonfire by the gate, a long scar on the young mans cheek was made visible. The scar was somewhat ferocious and added a gloomy nature to that handsome face. Sorry to have kept you waiting. Fan Ganglie smiled as he saw the young man and then he introduced him to Fan Yujing and Li Ying, This is the lead fighter in the Black Wolf team, Lin Mokong, an advanced battle pet warrior! Advanced battle pet warrior? Fan Yujing and Li Ying were stunned. They introduced themselves as well and said, Nice to meet you. Ive seen your files. Lin Mokong nodded to them slightly and cast his eyes on Su Ping on the side. And this is? Fan Ganglie answered at once, This is a helping hand Xiao Fan has solicited, Brother Su Ping. Lin Mokong sized Su Ping up and down and asked, Brother Su, were you an explorer before? No, Su Ping replied. Lin Mokong frowned. He had already noticed this from his observation. Su Ping was in too good a shape. There were no scars on him. He didnt appear to be a senior explorer. Besides, the armor Su Ping was wearing was too ordinary. Lin Mokong could tell at once that while this was a middle-level armor, it was a cheap one. Rarely any explorers would wear this type of armor in the Class B unclaimed territory. Fan Ganglie could tell that Lin Mokong was unhappy. So, the former explained hurriedly, This is an urgent matter. Brother Su is not an explorer but his abilities are up to standard. Lin Mokong glared at Fan Ganglie. The coldness in his eyes was evident. Just up to standard? If that were okay, then anyone could be an explorer! That being said, there was no going back. Lin Mokongs opposition would not bear any meaning at the moment. He just cautioned them, Listen to my instructions when we go in. Otherwise, dont blame me for being merciless! Dont worry about that, Fan Ganglie promised at once. After all, he was the one who brought Su Ping there. He had to make sure Su Ping behaved. Lets go, Lin Mokong said and headed toward the space fracture. Fan Ganglie turned around, gathered the team, and followed after Lin Mokong. Fan Yujing was embarrassed by what had happened. He comforted Su Ping, Brother Su, all explorers are like this, outspoken. Dont mind it. No problem. Su Ping nodded. Of course, he wouldnt mind because he was seeing Lin Mokong in the same way. Chapter 59 They stepped to the center of the campsite and stood under the space fracture. Try to keep up. Lin Mokong hopped straight into the space fracture in the sky without looking back. Soon, he vanished inside it. Fan Ganglie reminded Fan Yujing, This is Brother Sus first time here. Take care of him. With that said, Fan Ganglie hopped into the space fracture as well. Li Ying followed him closely. Fan Yujing told Su Ping, After you. Su Ping took a close look at the space fracture. Making sure that it was danger free, he hopped into that fracture. The moment he dived into that vortex, Su Ping felt space and time were shifting. It was very similar to what he experienced when he entered a cultivation plane. Suddenly, he landed on the ground and felt a burden being lifted off of his body. Eventually, Su Ping was able to look at the surrounding view. There were people hurrying to and fro behind the space fracture. They were explorers of other teams. Su Ping looked up. It was a crystal-clear galaxy above his head. Outside the atmospheric layer, there were some stars and planets of various sizes and at different distances. Evidently, this had to be the unknown world Fan Yujing mentioned. The place was dark. It was also nighttime in that world. Luckily, after all was said and done, Su Ping was a battle pet warrior with a better visual sense than others. He could see things within 30 meters. But he only saw blurred objects beyond the 30 meter mark. Whoosh! With a flash of light, Fan Yujing came as well. Everyone was there. Fan Ganglie took out a map from his backpack. This is the most updated map of the areas we have explored. This is the place we went to the last time we came here. The Blood Fox was lost here. Lets go and search. Everyone was looking at the map, trying to remember the layout and markings. Su Ping was sure that the price of the map was high. He took a close look and remembered all the routes and lines depicted. For the moment, nobody knew how vast the world inside this space fracture was. If possible, Su Ping would stay clear of the dark areas noted on the map, since they were still unexplored. Lin Mokong asked, Li Ying is in charge of reconnaissance, right? Li Ying nodded. He called out that reconnaissance bird from before. That bird dived into the night sky ahead. Lin Mokong posed another question, What is the furthest place the bird can reach? Li Ying replied, About 7,500 meters. Only 7,500 meters Lin Mokong frowned. Compared to what the scouts of his team could do, this distance was quite short. That being said, Li Ying was merely a middle-level battle pet warrior. Lin Mokong couldnt ask too much of him. The former then said to Fan Ganglie, Lets spread out, shall we? Sure. Fan Ganglie was thinking about the same thing. He summoned a huge wolf, its body completely black. This was a Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf with a seventh-rank bloodline, very aggressive and suitable for combats at night. It was an adult, judging by the size of this one, unlike the still-growing pets that were used by students at the academies. Lin Mokong looked at this Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf. He lifted his hand and summoned a python longer than 10 meters. This was a Codson Python. While it was a python, it was incredibly poisonous, one of the most difficult kinds to tackle among all the seventh-rank pets. Fan Ganglie and the others appeared to be worried as they saw this huge python. Li Ying and Fan Yujing in particular, they seemed to be afraid and reluctant to be near this python. Usually, ferocious and bloodthirsty pets like this python would easily go out of control. With their abilities, it could instantly kill them with ease once it fell into a frenzy. They truly believed in Lin Mokongs abilities; he wouldnt lose control over a seventh-rank pet. That being said, this was a matter of life and death. Nobody could afford to be careless. They had to admit that the Codson Python was intimidating. The moment it appeared, explorers from the other teams cleared a path out of instinct. Lets go! Fan Ganglie shouted. The Codson Python and the Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf set off side by side and dashed into the darkness ahead. The further they were away from the campsite at the exit of the space fracture, the duller the darkness would be. No firelight could be seen at all. Since they entered the space fracture, Su Ping had become quite careful. His mind was more focused than when he was in cultivation planes. He extended the reach of his senses to their limits to feel the surroundings, instead of relying on information collected by Li Ying alone. Li Ying alerted the team all of a sudden, Theres an unknown Astral Pet up ahead. He could only discern the number and size of the Astral Pets from the information relayed by the bird, but not the species. Fan Ganglie wished not to have unexpected problems popping out. He asked, Is there another way around it? Li Ying closed his eyes and opened them a moment later. All the other routes have Astral Pets there, more than one. Lin Mokong proposed, Lets go and take a look, then. We will withdraw if thats an advanced Astral Pet. Fan Ganglie did not oppose this. It was a simple decision. He was thinking about doing the same thing. Soon, they were near that area. A giant elephant-sized star pet was found in a forest lake in front of them, drinking water by the lake. Fan Ganglie took out something like a night-vision device from his backpack. He took a look and said with relief, That is a sixth-rank Tiger Scale Tapir. Kill it. Lin Mokong went on to make a prompt decision. Fan Ganglie nodded and was ready to engage. But Su Ping frowned. Something felt wrong to him. Seeing that Fan Ganglie was about to take action, Su Ping stopped him. Wait a minute. What? Fan Ganglie turned around and looked at Su Ping with confusion. Lin Mokong knitted his eyebrows. He turned to look at Su Ping as well. He had no good feelings for this new person that had no experience in exploring unclaimed lands. If Su Ping could not produce anything useful, Lin Mokong would tell him to keep his mouth shut for the rest of the trip. Su Ping asked Fan Ganglie, Did you get a clear view? Is that the Tiger Scale Tapir? Fan Ganglie was surprised by the question. He replied with a frown, Its the middle of the night, but I can see it clearly. Let me see. Su Ping asked to borrow the night-vision device. Are you making a scene or are you afraid of death? Lin Mokong pulled a long face and glared at Su Ping with his ice-cold eyes. Li Ying was unhappy as well. Clearly, Su Ping was worried that the beast was not a Tiger Scale Tapir but something else. How timid Su Ping was! Besides, Li Ying was sure that their captain would never lie or boast about anything he wasnt sure of. Otherwise, they would have lost their lives many times! Fan Yujing felt embarrassed. He whispered to Su Ping to persuade him, Brother Su, the captain surely saw it clearly. Right. Fan Ganglie was very certain about the pet he had just seen. Besides, he was convinced that his eyes were not worse than Su Pings. If he had made a mistake, then there was no way that Su Ping could tell! Su Pings face was clouded as he heard their words. This was a decisive matter in his life. He would not pretend at the moment. His eyes were cold as he glared, concentrating an emotionless look on Lin Mokong. Afraid of death? Do all explorers act like you? Simply charging forward without thinking, like morons? Lin Mokong was furious. What did you just say? If it werent for the fact that Su Pings glare made his heart tremble, Lin Mokong would have drawn the dagger right then. Su Pings eyes were as cold as they could get. Feel the temperature. During this season, if I remember correctly, Tiger Scale Tapirs would not come out for no reason. Besides, Tiger Scale Tapirs dont drink much water. They stay hydrated by eating small insects. When they are thirsty, they eat plants to get water. They are omnivorous pets. The others were surprised. They felt the breeze blowing. It was chilly. This puzzled the other guys. Fan Ganglie stared at Su Ping. Are you being serious? Su Ping glared right into his eyes coldly, Do you think I am kidding? Somehow, Fan Ganglie felt his heart beat faster as he looked into Su Pings eyes. It seemed as if the Su Ping next to him was a completely different person. When they were at the explorers base, Su Ping appeared to be gentle and mild. However, at the moment, Su Pings eyes were as cold as if he had seen a dead body. Was this really a person that had never taken part in excursions of unclaimed territories?! Chapter 60 Let me see again. Fan Ganglie was a prudent person. He took out the device to take another look. This time, he was extra careful and was certain that the animal was a Tiger Scale Tapir. Is it a Tiger Scale Tapir? Lin Mokong looked at him. Fan Ganglie was in a bad mood. He handed the device to Lin Mokong and said, Take a look for yourself. Lin Mokong put the device on and was sure in an instant, It is a Tiger Scale Tapir! He gave the device back to Fan Ganglie. As the former looked at Su Ping, he turned hostile. Su Ping was courting death by being this extremely suspicious and having cast doubt in the group, making them loose too much time! Fan Ganglie sensed Lin Mokongs hostile intentions. He heaved a sigh but kept it to himself. Fan Ganglie knew that this was Su Pings mistake. But to turn on each other during a mission was a taboo. Fan Ganglie said, Lets finish the job first. Hmm! Lin Mokong glared at Su Ping. Dont blame me for being harsh on you if you spout nonsense again! With that said, Lin Mokong let his Codson Python charge toward the Tiger Scale Tapir by the lake at once. It was just a sixth-rank pet. His Codson Python was more than qualified to kill that Tiger Scale Tapir! By the lake, the Tiger Scale Tapir sensed the Codson Python was approaching quickly. It turned around and the moment that it did, Fan Ganglie, who was using the device to observe the battle couldnt help but shout, Oh no! Lin Mokong was surprised to hear this cry of terror. He took out his device to look as well. This look covered him in goosebumps! The Tiger Scale Tapir was drinking water by the lake so they could only see one of its flanks. But the moment it turned around, the other half of its body was revealed. There were only bones! The other half of its head had no flesh and blood, and snake-like tentacles were twisting in its eye sockets; there was an octopus-like creature with tentacles over its skull! This was indeed a Tiger Scale Tapir but one that had died a long time ago! Just then, Su Ping was wondering if he had misjudged the situation as well. But Fan Ganglies scream made him realize that he was right. He reacted quickly, taking away Fan Ganglies device to look. Its a seventh-rank Soul-Spirit Beast! Su Pings pupils contracted in fear. This was a kind of creature that was in the range of lower beings; he had encountered its kind in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. The creature was small but powerful. More importantly Bang! The Codson Python had zig-zagged its way to the Tiger Scale Tapir rapidly. The latter did not move away. Instead, under the control of the Soul-Spirit Beast, the Tiger Scale Tapir was running toward the Codson Python. This was just what the Codson Python wished for. It opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the Tiger Scale Tapir at once. Sh*t! Su Ping was scared by this. He shouted at Lin Mokong with a grave voice at once, If you dont want to see your pet dying, make it spit out the Tiger Scale Tapir and get back here. Now! Lin Mokong was taken aback. How could Su Ping, a person he despised, shout at him? The murderous intent was rising high in Lin Mokongs eyes. What did you say? Lin Mokong could also tell that the Tiger Scale Tapir was being manipulated by something. But then again, many low-level undead beings could manipulate other creatures bodies. His Codson Python was a pet of the seventh rank. What harm could the Tiger Scale Tapir do even if it were alive, not to mention a dead one? Since the two were fighting, Fan Ganglie hurried to interfere. All of a sudden, they heard a miserable cry coming from the distance. They looked over. The Codson Python that had swallowed the Tiger Scale Tapir was rolling around on the ground in extreme pain. At the same time, dark air covered the Codson Python. That was dark energy that was unique to undead creatures. You idiot! Su Ping gnashed his teeth. He knew it was too late. He turned his focus away from the pets and warned Fan Ganglie at once, We need to leave now. That Codson Python is a goner. The thing sticking on the Tiger Scale Tapir is a seventh-rank Soul-Spirit Beast. Unless your pet is its natural enemy, none of the pets of the same rank will be able to defeat it! Soul-Spirit Beast? Fan Ganglie, as well as Li Ying and Fan Yujing stood in confusion. Lin Mokong, who was about to hit Su Ping, was both surprised and angered by Su Pings words, What are you saying now? Fan Ganglie had never heard about this Astral Pet but the fact that Su Ping had noticed the odd situation added credibility to his words. Fan Ganglie interposed with his remark, If this is a seventh-rank pet, we can kill it if we work together. If theres only one, sure, of course, Pulling a long face, Su Ping spoke quickly, But the Soul-Spirit Beast is just a parasite living inside a Bloodsoul Beast. Usually, where theres a Soul-Spirit Beast, there is Bloodsoul Beast. If Im not mistaken, that is not water in the lake. It is blood and the Bloodsoul Beast is right there! Bloodsoul Beast? Again, the unfamiliar name of a pet shocked them. With a seventh-rank Soul-Spirit Beast transferring nutrition to it, this Bloodsoul Beast must be of the ninth-rank at least or even a Beast King! Su Ping squeezed the words out from between his teeth. If it werent for the fact that he was in an unclaimed territory and that he had to rely on those people present to explore the area, he would have already made his escape. Ninth rank? Beast King? Those words snapped the others into reality. They didnt know why Su Ping knew this, but they could see how the Codson Python was struggling in pain in the distance. They shivered in fear. Something that could defeat the ferocious Codson Python in an instant and in such a weird way had to be something extremely lethal. Lets go! Fan Ganglie made a prompt decision. Lin Mokong was surprised. After he came back to his senses, he said in a hurry, Are you leaving my pet? Well For a moment, Fan Ganglie didnt know what to say. He was the one who invited Lin Mokong to join them. It would be bad publicity if people knew he was asking Lin Mokong to abandon his pet and escape. You punk. Are you trying to retaliate against me? Are you making this up and want to see my pet die for nothing?! Lin Mokong turned his looks to Su Ping; his eyes were beaming with murderous intent. Su Ping never liked this person. Since Lin Mokong was delaying their retreat, again and again, the murderous intent in Su Ping was stimulated as well. He kept his glare fixed on Lin Mokong and said, Shut up if you want to stay alive! You! Lin Mokongs face was fierce, and he immediately drew his sword. At this moment, there was a sudden splash of water in the distance. In a rush, they looked over. The upper half of the Codson Python that was struggling by the shore had fallen into the lake, stirring up the waters. The next moment, three blood-red tentacles that were as thick as the Codson Python reached out from the lake, entangling the Codson Python, and dragging it down until it disappeared. What? Lin Mokong was shocked speechless. He felt the connection between him and the Codson Python break at that moment. The only thing he felt from the Codson Pythons consciousness before it died was extreme fear. Hurry! One look and Su Ping could tell it was the Bloodsoul Beast. He could not say more. He turned around and ran away at once. Fan Ganglie, Li Ying, and Fan Yujing followed Su Ping out of instinct with their hearts full of terror. Lin Mokong came back to his senses. He looked awful and his expression changed several times. A moment later, he made up his mind and went after Fan Ganglie and the others. Chapter 61 Li Ying, lets check another route, Su Ping said to Li Ying as he ran. Li Ying was taken aback. He didnt expect Su Ping to give him orders. You want to take another route? Why dont we return home now? Su Ping asked. But He was met with such a strange and dangerous situation the moment he came out. Li Ying was indeed a little scared, but he wasnt expecting Su Ping to continue helping him in the search for the Blood Fox. Although he was a settler and had the guts for the job, a settler was still a human. He only had one life. Anyone would be afraid of death! Fan Ganglie took a deep look at Su Pings back. He said to Li Ying, Listen to Brother Su. Things can get even more complicated. We cant afford to delay any further! Li Ying had opened his mouth to continue; still, he paused and could only say in the end, I understand. He immediately sensed his pet and checked the other routes. At this moment, Lin Mokong had caught up with a few people. His face was extremely gloomy. He had sacrificed his high-level pet as soon as he arrived; it was as if he had cut off a piece of his own flesh and blood! Upon seeing these figures, a venomous look appeared in Lin Mokongs eyes, but he quickly kept it in check. Huh? Su Ping turned his head and glanced behind him. He frowned a little when he saw Lin Mokongs gloomy eyes. His eyes returned to the front, but there was a flash of coldness in them. Found it, Li Ying suddenly said. The few Astral Pets on the east path have already moved elsewhere. We wont bump into them if we make a run for it now, Li Ying said quickly. Lets go, Su Ping ordered immediately. Fan Ganglie could only swallow what he was about to say since Su Ping had already beat him to it. Fan Yujing and Li Ying glanced at Fan Ganglie out of habit, to seek confirmation. Seeing that he didnt object, they quickly followed behind Su Ping. Brother Lin, we will think of a way to make it up to you when we return, Fan Ganglie said to Lin Mokong, who was behind him. Lin Mokongs expression turned even colder. Its nothing. I was careless. It wasnt your fault. After all, its a new space rift with too many unknown Astral Pets. Its best for us to be careful, Fan Ganglie whispered. Killing intent flashed in Lin Mokongs eyes, but he didnt say anything. Guided by Li Yings scouting, the few of them moved forward, getting closer and closer to the depths of the area where the blood fox had gone missing. There are Astral Pet demon beasts on the first few routes. Only one route looks viable, Li Ying reported. Hearing that it was a similar situation, the expressions of the few people changed slightly. Su Ping immediately said, Lets take the route with Astral Pet demon beasts first. We can get closer to observe. Fan Ganglie hesitated for a moment. As the saying went, once bitten twice shy. He was a little worried, but after thinking about it, their luck couldnt be so bad; it was unlikely that they would encounter another strange incident so soon. According to what Brother Su said, lets get closer to observe first, said Fan Ganglie. All right. Fan Yujing and Li Ying had no objections. Lin Mokong kept quiet ever since he lost the Codson Python. He was too quiet. Soon, they arrived at a valley under Li Yings lead. Su Ping reached out to Fan Ganglie. Fan Ganglie understood what he meant; he passed his detection equipment to Su Ping. Su Ping took a look from afar and saw that it was an ordinary fifth-rank Astral Pet. Without any hesitation, he asked his Little Skeleton to attack. Little Skeleton was very small. Under Su Pings order, it immediately drew out its bone blade and dashed toward the fifth-rank Astral Pet demon beast. Its a fifth-rank Death Spirit. Li Ying, who was using the instrument to see the Astral Pet demon beast, handed his equipment to Fan Ganglie. Fan Ganglie took a look and heaved a sigh of relief. He was about to ask his Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf to make a move when he suddenly remembered the tragic end of the Codson Python. As a reflex, he asked Su Ping, Is there a problem with this thing? I already launched an attack, Su Ping said. Fan Ganglie was stunned for a moment. He quickly looked over with the equipment and saw that the Little Skeleton beside Su Ping had arrived before the Death Spirit at some point in time. Little Skeleton, who was less than half a meter tall, was vastly different from the Death Spirit, which was almost four meters in size. However, the Little Skeleton suddenly leaped up as it approached. A gust of dark black energy was swept out! Pfft! As soon as the Death Spirit turned around, it used its sharp claws to counterattack. However, its body suddenly froze as the dark blade aura swept past. Then, it turned into two pieces and fell to the ground, slowly dissipating as black energy. Fan Ganglie was stunned. Although he had seen Little Skeletons strength before, he was still a little surprised to see it again. Killing a fifth-rank Death Spirit with a single slash was definitely something that only a pet of the sixth rank and above could do! Moreover, although the Death Spirit was an ordinary Undead pet, it was extremely difficult for an ordinary pet to defeat it. This was because its body was made of energy; only energy attacks were effective to defeat it. Lin Mokong also saw this scene with his equipment and his eyes flashed. After Little Skeleton killed the Death Spirit, it immediately jumped to its corpse and absorbed the leftover death energy. Su Ping took another look at the surroundings. After making sure there was no danger, he said to Fan Ganglie and the others, We can move on. Once they started walking, Su Ping followed them and positioned himself in the middle of the group. When they passed through the canyon, they met some Undead skeletons scattered on the ground along the way. They woke up immediately when they perceived the scent of living creatures, and formed a group to attack Su Ping and the others. However, all of them were low-level skeletons; the strongest was only at the fourth-rank. They were directly knocked into pieces by Fan Ganglies Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf. After leaving the canyon, a majestic giant peak appeared in front of everyone. It was an extremely massive mountain. Its top pierced the sky, seemingly extending into the endless starry sky. Su Ping felt as if he were standing at the foot of a giant. They didnt even count as ants when they stood in front of this immense peak. They were too small. The Blood Fox was lost at the base of this mountain peak. Fan Ganglie looked at the mountain peak with a grave expression. I remember the way. Should we go to the place where the Blood Fox was last seen? Li Ying asked. His eyes roamed around Fan Ganglie and Su Ping, asking for their opinions. Fan Ganglie nodded. He then glanced at Su Ping. Its highly possible that well encounter a high-level pet on this mountain peak. Its very dangerous. We met an unknown high-level pet in our previous visit. The team was almost scattered; we managed to escape by sheer luck. Su Ping nodded. He searched in his pocket and took out the Fire Dragon Fruit Bottle from the storage space. It was an important thing for him to find the Blood Fox. Fan Yujing summoned two pets and prepared to fight at any moment. Fan Ganglie called out another small pet. It was a multi-eared monkey. It was only a fifth-rank pet, but it had a keen hearing and was able to detect pets on land. Li Ying also summoned a sixth-rank, rock-type pet. It was an earthworm beast. It crawled on the ground and scouted the road ahead. Chapter 62 Lets go. Li Ying led the way; everyone else followed behind him and guarded the surroundings. The mountain road near the giant peak was uneven and filled with pits and potholes. Some of them were actual footprints left by giant beasts, while others were pits created by Astral Pets battling. The pits were not filled with rainwater; it was thick, dark blood teeming with germs and emitting a foul stench. Fan Ganglie and the others were seasoned explorers, and still, they frowned because of the pungent smell. Su Ping ordered Little Skeleton to stand guard by his side and keep an eye for any sudden attacks. This is Not long after he left, Li Ying made a sudden stop. His gaze was focused on a brownish-colored rocky depression on the surface. There was a hand hanging there, and a black metal bracer was covering it. Fan Ganglies expression changed slightly. With a thought, he got the Multi-eared Monkey to move forward and take a look. The Multi-eared Monkey jumped a few times and arrived in front of the hand. It was a severed arm. Fan Ganglie held the arm that the Multi-eared Monkey had retrieved. After looking at it for a while, his expression turned ugly. This belonged to someone from another battle team. Its a Black Cloud Gold Bracer; someone who can afford such a good bracer is definitely not weak Lin Mokong, Fan Yujing and the others also recognized the bracer. Their expressions changed. The hand owner was most likely a highly-ranked battle pet warrior or a rather wealthy sixth-rank battle pet warrior. He had actually died there. It was clear that he had encountered a terrifying danger and had no chance of escaping. Su Ping saw the severed end of the arm. His heart skipped a beat and he said, Show it to me. Fan Ganglie was a little confused. But he still handed the severed arm to Su Ping. Its not like you can recognize this bracer. Lin Mokong sneered when he saw Su Pings seemingly pretentious observation of this arm. Su Ping picked it up and took a closer look at the severed spot. His pupils shrank slightly, but he returned to normal in an instant. He continued to check the hardness of the arm as if nothing had happened, as well as the completely undamaged bracer. After flipping it around for a moment, he handed it back to Fan Ganglie. Did you discover anything? Fan Ganglie asked. He was quite concerned about Su Pings opinion. After all, Su Ping had noticed the latent danger earlier that no one else discovered. Moreover, he had noticed how Su Ping seemed to have turned a blind eye to the harsh environment around him. It was a normal reaction for experienced settlers, but it was strange for a newbie like Su Ping who had never been on expeditions! However, everyone had their own secrets. It would be inconvenient to ask him about it, and he might possibly be offended because of it. Nothing. Su Ping looked as calm as ever. Lin Mokong chuckled. Su Ping gave him a side glance and suddenly raised his hand. Pa! A crisp slap sounded. Fan Ganglie, Fan Yujing, and Li Ying were all stunned. Lin Mokong was the most astonished. He felt the burning pain on his face. It was unbelievable! He had just been slapped! Being a highly-ranked battle pet warrior, his status was so high that he could be the captain of a second-rate battle team like Fan Ganglie. And yet, he had just been slapped by a nameless boy?! After being in a daze for a second, he suddenly came back to his senses. His eyes had turned bloodshot as he quickly drew his saber. Brat, Im going to kill you! Fan Ganglie and the other two reacted and hurriedly held his hand. Fan Ganglie hurriedly persuaded, Brother Lin, Brother Lin, lets talk it over. Its not good to fight right now, its too dangerous here. Im afraid everyone will die if we draw attention with our inner scuffles! Lin Mokong was so angry he was about to explode. He had been slapped. What else could he say? He had tried his best to unsheathe his saber, but his hand was being held down by Fan Ganglie; he was momentarily unable to pull it out. This shocked him again; he didnt expect Fan Ganglie to be that powerful. They were both at the seventh-rank, but Fan Ganglie was stronger than him! Li Ying and Fan Yujing were frightened as well. They broke up the fight and blocked Su Ping and Lin Mokong to prevent them from fighting. Brother Brother Su, lets talk things out. Why did you hit him? Fan Yujing looked at Su Ping, who had a calm expression. He was a little anxious. The other party was an advanced battle pet warrior, not someone he could offend. Thats right! Li Ying was also scared out of his wits. He didnt expect the mild and student-like Su Ping to be so hot-tempered. He struck people on a whim, and he had even slapped a highly-ranked battle pet warrior. Even they had to do their best to be in his good graces. He asked for it, Su Ping said calmly. Although the environment was dangerous and internal strife that was not good for survival, since plots and schemes would eventually emerge, the other party was obviously very prejudiced against him and would take the first chance to trick him in a heartbeat. Since that was the case, there was no need to tread lightly. Furthermore, he knew that he would be unable to fight even if he made a move; Fan Ganglie and company would definitely pull him back. If he took a step back, he would not be afraid even if they were to fight. It was just nice to know that he could kill this person in case something bad happened. The easiest way was to kill someone who could threaten him as soon as possible. Uh. Fan Yujing and Li Ying were both surprised to hear Su Pings words. Lin Mokong was the one who mocked them earlier, but he dared to hit him just because of that. He was too bold. Wasnt he afraid of establishing a deadly grudge? You!! Lin Mokongs blood vessels were about to explode. He tried to pull out the saber with all his might, but Fan Ganglies hand was like a pair of steel pincers that kept it in place. Brother Lin, its Brother Sus fault. Ill apologize on his behalf and complete the mission first, all right? Fan Ganglie persuaded. Lin Mokong glared at him angrily. He gritted his teeth. He knew that Fan Ganglie would not let him fight with Su Ping. Otherwise, they would all die if they attracted any monsters. Perhaps the other party had predicted this and dared to attack him. In other words, he had received the slap for nothing! Damn it, all of you deserve to die. Not even the sight of you being sliced and diced would quell my anger!! Lin Mokong roared in his heart, filled with violence. His hand was tightly gripping the handle of the blade; he struggled and endured for a while before he slowly released it. He cast a cold glance at Su Ping and turned around. Ill remember this. Ill take my revenge when we get back to the base! He said those words on purpose, to give Su Ping a false impression that he wouldnt do anything during the operation. Fan Ganglie heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Lin Mokong holding himself back. He said to Su Ping, Brother Su, dont be rash. I wont help you again. Su Ping smiled after seeing his serious expression. Lets go. Su Pings nonchalant attitude gave Fan Ganglie a headache. He had no choice but to say, Lets go. We have to complete the mission as soon as possible and return to base as fast as we can! Li Ying and Fan Yujing looked at each other and let out sighs of relief. Li Ying was still leading the way. Not long after, they saw some dismembered corpses on the ground. They belonged to the other explorers. By looking at the scattered limbs, they could estimate that three or four people had died. Lying about there were even some heads infested with tiny worms that had left them beyond recognition. Be careful. Those corpses were putting Fan Ganglie and company on edge. They were all extremely vigilant. Swoosh! Suddenly, a colorful smoke signal flew out from a dense forest ahead. Its a distress signal! Fan Ganglies expression changed when he saw this. He immediately moved and said, Quick! Chapter 63 The few of them quickly ran to the place where the distress signal had been sent. Very soon, they arrived at the forest outskirts near the slope. They heard the roars of beasts and strange, ear-piercing shrieks coming from inside. Occasional tremors were telltales of an intense battle being waged. Quick! Fan Ganglie was the first to charge into the forest. The forest was filled with strange trees, surrounded by a thick death aura; skeletons were scattered all over the place. Lin Mokong was trying to run slower so that he could fall behind the group; that way he would be able to catch Su Ping unaware to take his revenge. However, he realized that Su Ping was running the slowest, on the verge to be left out of the protection of the group. He cursed the b*tch in his heart and could only accelerate. Fan Yujing noticed that Su Ping was the slowest. He was puzzled. He didnt know what he was thinking, so he lowered his speed to prevent Su Ping from being too far from the team. As a result, the team formation looked like a long line. After Su Ping and Fan Yujing entered the forest, they saw a large patch of fallen trees. It was a clear sign of battle. They followed the wake of destruction and ran deep into the forest. Soon, they saw Fan Ganglie, Lin Mokong, and the others. They were supporting two figures. A man and a woman from what they could see. There were a few pets guarding them, while other pets were fighting in front of them. Is that an eighth-rank Magical Corpse Beast?! Fan Yujings pupils were constricted when he saw the huge figure that the Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf had pounced at. He wore a look of horror. The Magical Corpse Beast was around seven to eight meters tall. It was like a pile of bones and mountains of flesh lying on the ground. Its entire body was covered in nasty-looking bones. Sharp bone spears or huge arms were constantly emerging from the pile. The way the beast attacked was strange and unpredictable. Magical Corpse Beast? Su Ping was surprised to see the monster. He took a closer look at the skeletons body. A strange expression appeared in his eyes. It was as if a chef were selecting the ingredients he liked. At the same time, Little Skeletons consciousness was connected to his mind; the thoughts and emotions conveyed were filled with excitement and eagerness. It was extremely active. Su Ping came back to his senses and comforted it. He followed Fan Yujing and moved closer to where Fan Ganglie and the others were. Its an adult eighth-rank Magical Corpse Beast! Fan Ganglies expression was ugly. He even felt a tinge of regret for having rushed over. He turned to the two people beside him and said, You two, if you have any pet that can fight, summon it. My Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf alone is no match for it. The man and woman were covered in wounds. It was obvious that they had gone through a fierce battle. The man smiled bitterly and said, This is the only earth-shield pet I have left. My Holy Flame Bird can still fight. The woman bit her lip, her eyes full of unwillingness. A bird with golden feathers stood beside her. It was an eighth rank Holy Flame Bird. However, its feathers were in a mess; the flames were dim, and there was a ghastly wound close to the ribs on its chest that occasionally spilled golden blood. Fan Ganglie couldnt help but take another look at the bird. Even among the pets of the eighth rank, the bird was considered an extremely powerful existence. How could it end up in such a state? As if he could see the confusion in Fan Ganglie and Lin Mokongs eyes, the man hesitated for a moment before revealing his true feelings. This Magical Corpse Beast is not ordinary. It should be close to the advanced eighth-rank. Close to the advanced eighth-rank?! Fan Ganglie and Lin Mokongs pupils constricted due to the shock. Li Ying and Fan Yujing were listening at the side; their faces paled in fright when they heard this. The two of them had already experienced a difficult situation in front of a seventh-rank Astral Pet demon beast, not to mention a monster of the eighth-rank. What a wicked gift! Fan Ganglie came back to his senses and asked, Only the two of you remain from the original team? The man said with a bitter smile, We encountered another eighth-rank Bone Dragon on the way here. The group was separated. We might have had a chance to kill this thing if the entire team were here. It wouldnt be as complicated, since we cant even escape at the moment. Fan Ganglie and the others were speechless. What kind of luck was this? Moreover, they had actually encountered two eighth-rank Astral Pets? Everyone, you The man hesitated for a moment, but he still took a deep breath and looked at the few present seriously. Why not let your pets stay behind first? If we continue to fight with this thing, all of us will be left behind. Seeing Fan Ganglie and the others expressions change, the man quickly said, After we leave, we will compensate you for your losses. We will also reward you. Ye Chenshan wont go back on his word! Ye Chenshan? Fan Ganglie was about to fly into a rage when he heard the name. He was shocked. You are Ye Chenshan?! Li Ying and Fan Yujing looked at him in shock. They were extremely familiar with this name. The Settler of the Golden Dragon Medal, Ye Chenshan? Lin Mokong was stunned for a moment. His expression changed slightly. Thats right. Ye Chenshan took out a Golden Dragon Medal from his bosom and took it back after giving them a glance. He said, I hope that you can consider it. Time waits for no one. If we dont leave now, Im afraid that none of us will be able to leave. Fan Ganglies expression changed. He looked at the Bloodthirsty Demonic Wolves that were fighting with the Devil Bones in the distance. The wounds on the latters body gradually increased. Although the Vampiric Werewolf was a seventh-rank agile pet, it was helpless in front of the Devil Bones Beast. It was like a hedgehog that had nowhere to go. It could only rely on its agility to dodge to the left and right to barely stall the beast. All right! He gritted his teeth and eventually agreed. If he could get another Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf as compensation, it would make up for his loss. Most importantly, he could also obtain Ye Chenshans favor. Ye Chenshan heaved a sigh of relief, but his expression soon changed before he continued speaking. A large number of skeletons suddenly crawled out from the surrounding ground, blocking their escape route. Its the Undead Summoning! Everyone had ugly expressions. Just as they were about to command their pets to break out of the encirclement, the summoned skeletons suddenly moved to circle around them and rush toward the Magical Corpse Beast. This scene stunned everyone. Captain, your pet has accompanied you for such a long time. Its such a pity to abandon it like this, Su Ping said. Fan Ganglie was stunned. He could not help but look at Su Ping. Then, he thought of something and his eyes fell on Little Skeleton that stood beside him. Little Skeleton was emitting a rich dark energy that enveloped its body. At first glance, it looked like a mysterious existence shrouded in black mist. This Undead Summoning is yours? Fan Ganglie was shocked. This was a high-level Undead Pet Skill. Judging from the size of the surroundings, it was obvious that it was extremely familiar with it. It was even more terrifying than an ordinary Undead Summoning! Su Ping didnt answer him. He was giving instructions to Little Skeleton to control the skeletons around him. This was Little Skeletons ability. It was the Undead Enslavement. As long as there were skeletons around it, they could be directly enslaved. The strength of its ability depended on the number of skeletons around it. Of course, most of the skeletons were around the Magical Corpse Beast. If Little Skeletons spiritual power was strong enough, it could directly enslave it! That was because the Magical Corpse Beast was also an undead creature. However, it was obvious that the Little Skeleton was only at the third rank. Although its spiritual power was far stronger than that of a third-rank creature, it was still too difficult to enslave an eighth-rank creature. It could only enslave a sixth-rank creature. Chapter 64 What on earth is that?? Both Ye Chenshan and the woman beside him gazed at the seemingly tiny skeleton at Su Pings feet in great surprise. The encroaching dark energy made it hard to see clearly, but they still saw how the small creature managed to force a great number of skeletons under its command. It wasnt rare to find smaller Astral Pets with big power. But this didnt usually apply to skeletons, whose strength was often dependent on their size. Maybe its a special kind adept at spiritual attacks? They wondered with curious looks. The dark energy cloud around Little Skeleton was rapidly shrinking. Like a whale feasting on schools of shrimps, it absorbed the energy into its dark-colored bones. It then pulled out a sharp bone blade from between its ribs and ordered the controlled skeletons to charge at the Magical Corpse Beast as a team. Ye Chenshan and his partner were greatly shocked again. Moments before, they thought this particular creature was like a mage who stayed behind protection. They werent expecting to see it running toward the enemy with a weapon in hand. While marching, the random bone creatures reformed into different shapes using the powerful will of resentment lingering behind. Some turned into human skeletons, while some became more Astral Pets. Nevertheless, every one of them looked fearless. The boney reinforcements madly latched themselves onto the Magical Corpse Beast using their nails and teeth, which helped the Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf to catch a breather. Their number wasnt their only weaponeach one of them was at least a fifth or even a sixth rank. They could instantly tear the wolf apart if they were to change targets at a moments notice. Infuriated, the Magical Corpse Beast summoned two thick bone whips from its massive body and began using them to swipe the skeletons away. The attack seemed to be working at first, when many skeletons were shattered to pieces no matter how fast they could move. However, more dark energy would soon emerge from the destroyed bones to patch them up. Roar! A horned skeletal tiger jumped onto the Magical Corpse Beast and began randomly chomping off its more vulnerable body parts. The maddened beast unleashed a barrage of bone spikes from all over its body, which removed the skeletons still attacking it. But it was of no usein the next second, endless swarms of skeletons joined the front line to overwhelm it with their sheer number. Snap! By hiding among the skeleton army, Little Skeleton got close enough to the Magical Corpse Beast and slashed at it. A deadly blade aura reached the beast like a tidal wave and shattered several of its supporting bones. What is Everyone present watched the ongoing battle with a look of disbelief. Especially Lin Mokong, who simply could not believe his eyes. That thing is at the upper position of the eighth rank! That Su Ping bastard can handle it alone?! he questioned in his mind. Lin Mokong suddenly felt regretful for his earlier actions as cold sweat started to trickle down. More so when he noticed that Su Ping looked completely unruffled in this dangerous situation. What Su Ping showed him until this point suggested that there was probably a powerful clan or organization supporting him from behind the stage. If he ended on Su Pings bad side, he would be offending many more people. Fan Ganglie recovered from his shock first and spoke to Ye Chenshan, Since Mister Su is so good, maybe we should attempt to kill this Magical Corpse Beast instead? Everyone could see that Fan Ganglie had just become greedy after considering the potential reward they could earn from killing the creature, and it was logical. Judging from the creatures level, whoever finished it off could be directly promoted to a Silver Wing settler. Instead of answering right away, Ye Chenshan checked the young man he had been curious about. With that kind of age, he originally thought that this young member was only a lowly handyman in the team. He was proven otherwise. Fine. Lets give it a shot. He made the decision after looking at Su Pings calm stance for a while. Got it! Fan Ganglie sighed in great relief and turned to Lin Mokong. Mister Lin, please assist us. Lin Mokong also recovered from his thoughts and clenched his teeth. Fair enough. From his pet space, he summoned two Astral Petsa sixth-rank adult Flame Bird at the peak of its average potential, and an intermediate seventh-rank Six-Armed Gorilla, which was the current strongest Astral Pet he could use. The gorilla was almost eight meters high when standing. It was full of chunky muscles covered by dark-brown fur. Four of its six arms were carrying weapons, while the remaining two hands had spiky knuckles equipped. It also had a black chain vest protecting its chest area. By summoning the gorilla, Lin Mokong had revealed his trump card. Thanks to his careful training and well-prepared equipment, this intermediate seventh-rank pet could face enemies of the same ranks upper stage. Or, it could even keep a lower eighth-rank opponent busy for a while. My word Ye Chenshan was once again astounded. That gear should cost at least several million. Thats enough money to buy another advanced pet. Seeing Lin Mokong going all-out, Fan Ganglie also decided to provide all he hada rock-type, lower stage seventh-rank Mountain Mover, and an eighth-rank Azure Quetzalcoatl. This Azure Quetzalcoatl was a half-breed between a dragon-type pet and something weaker. All things said, it was still an eighth-rank battle pet. Augmentation! Fan Ganglie unleashed astral power from his body and cast four basic augmentation effects of the seventh rank consecutively. Such enhancement was potent enough to make a crippled old man run faster than an Olympic champion. Apart from those basic moves, Fan Ganglie also applied a special skill to the Azure Quetzalcoatl called Double Team. Under its effect, the creature would split into two. This was Fan Ganglies core skill which was meant to double the strength of his strongest Astral Pet. The clone was not a simple phantom to trick the sensesit could fight just like the host. *Whistle* This team is pretty good, Ye Chenshan commented, Maybe the best amateur team Ive ever seen. But things didnt go as planned. As soon as Fan Ganglie and Lin Mokong ordered their pets to attack, the body of the Magical Corpse Beast suddenly exploded, sending countless bone spikes into the surrounding area that immediately wiped out the skeleton army. Chapter 65 Mountain Mover, quick! Startled, Fan Ganglie quickly told his pet to create several rock walls as their protection. The timely move successfully shielded the group from the flying bone spikes. By expanding their astral perception over the wall, they saw the Magical Corpse Beast was somewhat smaller than before. That massive attack had cleansed everything in its range except for a small pile of bones. That was Necro Blast. Ye Chenshan grimaced. Only a Magical Corpse Beast with exceptional aptitude can learn this skill. Go for it! Su Ping called out to Little Skeleton in a merciless voice. The bone pile broke apart and revealed several skeleton warriors inside. At the center of the group, Little Skeleton stood like a king accompanying its army, while its body was still covered by a creepy dark fog. Roar! That was Little Skeletons Deadly Roar skill. Despite its handy size, Little Skeleton unleashed an outcry more deafening than a thunder. Those who heard the reverberating sound felt their blood was about to freeze up. This skill wasnt much weaker than a dragons roar, and was usually enough to scare off common creatures. The Undead Magical Corpse Beast was not frightened by this, but its movements were halted for a brief moment. Little Skeleton and the remaining skeletons rushed at the Magical Corpse Beast once again. Meanwhile, Fan Ganglie and Lin Mokong woke up from the trance caused by the terrifying display and both told their pets to join the fight. Two Azure Quetzalcoatl beasts spat out lightning bolts and poison clouds that quickly disintegrated the beasts bone structure. The Mountain Mover created a fissure in the land directly below the beast, still with the hopes of trapping it. Similarly, Lin Mokongs Flame Bird unleashed balls of burning lava at the target. The Six-Armed Gorilla used its weapons to physically smash at what it could reach, while using its free hands to defend. Roarrr! The Magical Corpse Beast looked weakened after using the Necro Blast. But, being an entity that was close to the upper eighth-rank, it could still retaliate by shooting more spikes into the sky. The Flame Bird had one of its wings punctured by a spike and it tumbled down from the air. Seeing this, Lin Mokong quickly sent it back to his pet space. The Azure Quetzalcoatl was quick enough to evade the spikes, after which it spat another poison puddle at the Magical Corpse Beast which further corroded its husk. Thanks to Fan Ganglies precise control, the Azure Quetzalcoatl and its shadow rapidly removed the entire outermost shell from the beast. Meanwhile, the gorilla stayed in a melee range to attract the beasts attention. The battle had not been won just yet. Without any forewarning, the bones around the Magical Corpse Beast began pulsing, as if its entire body were breathing. This isnt good. Its going to use a Spirit Shock! Ye Chenshan exclaimed. Fan Ganglie and Lin Mokong quickly realized what that meant. A Magical Corpse Beast was one of the few Undead Astral Pets good at spiritual attacks, while Spirit Shock was one of its infamous big moves. Get out of there! They failed to pull their pets back in time. A strange energy ripple from the Magical Corpse Beast disrupted the area around its body and rapidly expanded. Whirrrr! Even at a distance and with the protection of his astral power, Su Ping still felt his head go dizzy, as if someone had knocked him with a hammer. He gathered his willpower and forced his mind to stay clear. Fortunately, the shock wasnt directed at him, or he would have fainted on the spot. My weak body could be a problem Su Ping saw the others completely unaffected and realized he urgently needed to raise his astral power. Right then, his astral power was only at the third rank, which was a level commonly seen in students at the academy. All the Astral Pets in the immediate vicinity of the effect stopped moving. Little Skeleton too, was spacing out. Its superior willpower was not enough to help it withstand a direct Spirit Shock like that. More bone spikes flew over, aimed at the currently immobile Astral Pets. A large bone spike destroyed Little Skeletons body. Two of the gorillas arms were pierced, and its chain vest also had a giant hole in the middle. Luckily, the attack didnt entirely go through its body. In the sky, the Azure Quetzalcoatl had its neck and wings punctured. Its double had been utterly destroyed. The Magical Corpse Beast did not stop there. Following the spike attack, it created a black vortex in front of them. Thats Black Annihilation! Ye Chenshan uttered. Fan Ganglie turned pale upon hearing that name. But thats only possible for ninth-ranked undead types! Whats the deal with this thing?? Just run! Fan Ganglie had completely forgotten about getting a trophy. There was no way he could survive a Black Annihilation, a ninth-rank attack. Similarly, Lin Mokong hurried to call his gorilla back. The problem was, their pets were still stunned by the Spirit Shock and couldnt move very fast. They had to get close enough to directly drag the pets back inside their pet space, but that would mean placing themselves dangerously close to the half-finished Black Annihilation. Wham! It was too late. The Magical Corpse Beast had sent the black vortex against the Azure Quetzalcoatl. In its stunned state, Fan Ganglies partner only had enough time to raise a wing to shield itself. The astrally-enchanted wing was erased from existence like a thin paper close to the fire. Noooo!! Fan Ganglie yelled desperately. Slowly but surely, the vortex engulfed most of the Azure Quetzalcoatls body; it could only muster up all of its remaining strength to resist. The vortex dissipated before it reached the Quetzalcoatls head. It did not kill the victim just yet. With most of its body gone, the Azure Quetzalcoatl would soon die unless it received some kind of miraculous treatment. Fan Ganglie saw his pet giving him a sad and pleading look, yet he dared not go to the rescue, fearing that the Magical Corpse Beast could still use Black Annihilation again. The beast aimed another bone spike at the Azure Quetzalcoatls head. The Azure Quetzalcoatl sensed its masters great despair. Losing hope, it slumped down as it waited for the inescapable deathall the bleeding organs exposed on the floor would make sure this would happen in due time. Clash! The fast-approaching bone spike was intercepted by a blade aura. Little Skeleton rejoined the battlefield after reassembling its body, with an even thicker layer of dark energy and a more intense killing intent. Chapter 66 Its not dead? But how? Everybody saw how powerful that direct spike attack was. It basically grounded Little Skeleton to particles. It was commonly believed that a skeleton still needed most of its bones intact to be resurrected. Little Skeleton did not give them any more time to wonder. After unleashing another ferocious howl, it lunged at the Magical Corpse Beast, blade raised, while red sigils like blood veins coursed through its bones. This was the bloodline power of a Skeleton King. The Magical Corpse Beast felt threatened by Little Skeletons display. It roared back and hastily shot out more bone spikes to stop Little Skeleton from approaching. But Little Skeleton was just too agile at the moment. It skillfully evaded all the attacks by either jumping or using its blade to parry. Rarrrw!! Once again, the Magical Corpse Beast began drawing dark pulses of energy to channel another Spirit Shock. This is bad. Its doing it again! Fan Ganglie and Ye Chenshan wanted to warn Su Ping to back off. While maintaining his cold look, Su Ping sent another order to Little Skeleton. Huraaaa! It was Little Skeletons Deadly Roar skill this time. At soon as the skill went off, the effect of Spirit Shock arrived, trying to disrupt Little Skeletons consciousness again. However, Little Skeleton seemed completely unaffected this time. It kept running toward the Magical Corpse Beast at full speed. It resisted the Spirit Shock?? Fan Ganglie pointed out, Dont tell me that skeleton has higher spiritual potential than that eighth-rank Magical Corpse Beast? That cant be, said Ye Chenshan, If so, it should have stayed behind to attack the enemy using spiritual attacks instead of charging ahead. Maybe it used some kind of special move to block off the skill. Deadly Roar was a pretty common skill that was easily found in tutorial books. Just like other similar skills, it was mainly used for intimidation. No one had noticed any defensive effects. Ye Chenshan glanced at Su Ping again; he kept a neutral attitude. He knew this would work? Who is he, really? Kill it! Su Ping remotely ordered again. He discovered this extra effect of Deadly Roar when traveling inside the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. Of course Deadly Roar was not intended for defense. However, using the skill would somehow fill Little Skeleton up with uncontrollable violence and rage, which could in turn neutralize the invasive effect of the Spirit Shock. Even so, Su Ping still had to tell Little Skeleton to use Deadly Roar at the exact moment, down to a single millisecond, for this to work out. To practice, he spent a long time facing off a ghost monster that only knew how to use spiritual attacks. And even so, he could only succeed about 7 times out of 10. The Magical Corpse Beast was halfway through another Black Annihilation. Before it could finish the skill, Little Skeleton was already upon its face. A simple slash was enough to destroy the incomplete vortex in the making. Next, Little Skeleton jumped onto the Magical Corpse Beast and began randomly chopping it at lightning speed. Its sharp bone blade cut through the beasts outer shell like a knife meeting butter. Within seconds, large pieces of bones and chips were blown off. The Magical Corpse Beast shrieked in pain and created a giant bone claw from its body to capture Little Skeleton, which was completely useless against Little Skeletons rapid moves. The beast suddenly huddled into a ball and began rolling, hoping to crush Little Skeleton. The ground quaked as the giant bone ball madly twirled and bumped around, during which Little Skeleton was nowhere to be found. Fan Ganglie and Ye Chenshan feared that they would become the next target if Little Skeleton was killed. They would have escaped already, if they had not seen Su Ping still watching the battle with a plain look. Heyhey, should we help out? We cant just stand here the woman accompanying Ye Chenshan anxiously spoke to Su Ping. Lin Mokong and Ye Chenshan followed suit and all gave Su Ping a questioning look. They had to admit that Su Ping was their most dependable helper at the moment. Su Ping didnt answer. He was too busy keeping an eye on the Magical Corpse Beast. Rarrrw!! The rolling beast bellowed in great pain. It slowly came to a halt as black fog seeped out through its shell and slowly covered it up. The others stared at Su Ping again, not sure what exactly was happening. Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief and finally looked away from the battlefield. He gave the woman a friendly smile to thank her for her willingness to assist, before talking to Fan Ganglie, Its done. Almost. You should pick up your Azure Quetzalcoatl. Maybe it can still be saved. Fan Ganglie gave the Magical Corpse Beast an uncertain look. He couldnt see anything because it had been completely engulfed by the fog. He saw his Azure Quetzalcoatl still struggling on the floor. With clenched teeth, he moved closer so he could drag the creature back into his pet space. Meanwhile, his Mountain Mover acted as his cover. Chapter 67 The condition of the Azure Quetzalcoatl didnt look good. Without getting first-aid from a masterful doctor, it would soon end up in an Astral Pet grave. Fan Yujing glanced at the fog warily. Mister—Mister Su, did your skeleton get it under control? He stopped addressing Su Ping as buddy. It would be extremely odd to call someone who just displayed terrifying strength in this way. Sort of, yes. From what he sensed through the spiritual connection, Su Ping could tell that Little Skeleton was absorbing the Undead energy left behind by the Magical Corpse Beast. Earlier, Little Skeleton excavated a small hole on the body of the Magical Corpse Beast and dived in, in order to evade the bowling ball attack and easily tear the beast apart from the inside. Even the outer shell of the beast was unable to withstand its bone blade, let alone its vulnerable innards. That was to say, if this thing had any innards. Should we go there and finish it off? asked Li Ying. He didnt do so yet because he sensed something creepy coming from the fog. Su Ping shook his head and took out the bottled Fire Dragon Fruits. Has anyone seen a Fire-tailed Blood Fox around here? Fan Yujing and Li Ying were taken aback by the question. They didnt think Su Ping still had this matter in mind after what just happened. A Fire-tailed Blood Fox? Ye Chenshan frowned. He decided to play it safe with Su Ping for the moment. No, Im afraid we havent. That thing in your hand is pet feed for fire-type pets, right? Are you here to capture the fox? The fox is supposed to belong to someone in this team. Im here to help them search for it. Su Ping seemed disappointed. Help? Ye Chenshan widened his eyes. Hes not a member of their team? Makes sense If he was, I would have heard of him. Thank you, Mister Su Fan Yujing just felt overwhelming gratitude filling him up. A moment earlier, he thought Su Ping was going to abandon their task. Su Ping simply gave Fan Yujing an unamused look. Come on, Im not helping YOU. Its the goddamned system forcing me. First profanity alert. Forget it. If youre looking for a Blood Fox, I think I saw its footprints somewhere, the woman beside Ye Chenshan spoke up. She didnt seem sure about her decision because she didnt want to accidentally provide false clues. Really? Where did you see them? Theres a slope around the woods up ahead. She pointed in a certain direction. But the footprints were left a long time ago. The scent was long gone. Now that I think about it, shes right. Ye Chenshan nodded along. Su Ping looked that way and kept the information in his mind. Thanks. Its us who should be thankful. The woman smiled. Nice to meet you. Im Luo Guxue from Team Polaris. May I know your name? Su Ping. Su Ping? Both Luo Guxue and Ye Chenshan failed to find this name in their memories. Even so, they had more than enough reason to keep the name in mind. Someone so brilliant would soon get recognized by all the other teams out there. Fan Ganglie had retrieved his pet in time to hear their conversation. His Azure Quetzalcoatl would either die or survive with a serious disability at this rate. Learning about the Fire-tailed Blood Fox did nothing to cheer him up. He looked at Ye Chenshan, who returned a knowing look and placed a hand on his shoulder. Mister Fan, I never go back on my promises. Rest assured. For real? Youd give me another Azure Quetzalcoatl? But thats an eighth-rank Astral Pet. Ye Chenshan smiled and turned to Lin Mokong. Your wounded Flame Bird and the Six-Armed Gorilla too. Ill take care of their medical expenses. Lin Mokong was briefly shocked, before he quickly thanked Ye Chenshan. He could afford the treatment of his pets, but saving the money was even better. Lastly, Ye Chenshan addressed Su Ping politely, Thank you for your help, Mister Su. Youre welcome. The black fog around the Magical Corpse Beast was dissipating, causing everyone to look that way. Like water drawn by a sponge, the fog retreated inside the beasts body; it remained motionless, without showing any energy signatures. Crack! Little Skeleton emerged from an open wound and looked around the area using a pair of hollow eye sockets with crimson flames burning inside. Its dark bones were further blackened by the dark energy swirling around it. The others felt a sudden chill down their spines when Little Skeleton looked their way, as if they were being inspected by something a lot deadlier. Su Ping ordered Little Skeleton to use the Puppet skill, which Little Skeleton learned the other day. Unlike the Undead Enslaving, this skill required some time to work. The dead Magical Corpse Beast was the perfect material to make a puppet. Upon receiving Su Pings command, Little Skeleton pumped more dark energy out of its body, which sank into the corpse below. The energy slowly repaired the Magical Corpse Beasts broken bones. A few minutes later, the Magical Corpse Beast twitched; the members of the group almost yelled in fear. Calm down. Its a puppet now, Su Ping comforted them. A puppet?? They all knew about this commonly-seen skill, usually available to high-level Undead creatures. But they never believed Su Pings skeleton was potent enough to turn the mighty beast into a puppet. Following Little Skeletons instructions, the Magical Corpse Beast slowly stood back up. A puppet created this way was always one rank lower than when it was alive. Moreover, the puppet user could only control something three ranks higher than itself or below. Right then, this Magical Corpse Beast Puppet was only an upper seventh-rank creature. As for how Little Skeleton pulled this off as a third-rank Astral Pet Its superior aptitude had made it possible. The restriction of three ranks higher at most was a conclusion drawn by federal educators. The best potential of this skill was in fact, unknown. Now we have something to ride on. Su Ping walked to the Magical Corpse Beast first. Seeing him, the others followed behind, albeit more carefully. You need to find a Fire-tailed Blood Fox, right? Well go with you, said Ye Chenshan. Su Ping agreed without a second thought. He knew that Ye Chenshan was probably tagging along so that they didnt have to return on foot while their pets were wounded. By using the Magical Corpse Beasts speed and Luo Guxues guidance, they soon reached the aforementioned footprints and began their search for more traces left by the fox. Su Ping took out the Fire Dragon Fruits and squashed them up. This way, he could use the smell of the fruits to attract fire-type Astral Pets. This space fracture was mainly occupied by beasts of the Undead-type, so they didnt have to worry about attracting unwanted creatures. The others were amazed by how Su Ping made such a costly preparation just to find the fox. A few hours later, they reached the edge of a high cliff, where they found more tracks. Fresh ones. Chapter 68 Fan Ganglie followed the pawprints until he reached the edge of the cliff. Dont tell me— I saw trails left by other creatures. Maybe somethings chasing it. With nowhere to go, it jumped off, said Ye Chenshan. Fan Yujing and Li Ying didnt look pleased. The journey had cost them dearly. And Fan Ganglies most precious Astral Pet had almost been killed. If the Fire-tailed Blood Fox had already died at the bottom of the cliff, all the time and effort would be for nothing. Su Ping slowly scanned the area and also noticed the messy remains that suggested a fight. There were bright-red fur remains and broken bone chips everywhere. He jumped off from the Magical Corpse Beast and looked below the cliff, while not forgetting about keeping an eye on who was behind him. The others in the group probably would not push him off, but he preferred to err on the side of caution. There was nothing to look at. It was nighttime. Did anyone bring any flare sticks? Everyone had stepped down from the Magical Corpse Beast to check what was beyond the cliff. It was Li Ying who took out several flares from his backpack and handed them to Su Ping. Su Ping popped one and tossed it away. Using the falling light source, he could see the brownish cliff wall, some small plants growing on the wall, as well as strands of red fur randomly tucked between pointy rocks. He also caught a glimpse of a strange object somewhere, but failed to recognize it since the flare was dropping too fast. He threw another in the same direction. This time, he successfully found the object to be some kind of irregularly-shaped stone with dark-golden sparkles on its surface. It was lodged inside the wall. Is that gold ore or what? This place was supposed to be uncharted. Finding valuable minerals was no surprise. In fact, this was why settlers loved their job—by finding a gold or uranium mine, theyd become richer than most of their peers overnight. Naturally, Su Ping would love to bring such a nice trophy back. But there was no way he could climb down there and excavate the ore all by himself. He needed help. Besides, his storage space was too small to contain too many unrefined minerals. His best option was to ask an Astral Pet to transport them back in bulk. Fan Ganglie tossed a stone over the cliff and listened, but no one heard the final drop. Li Ying, send your earthworm down there. If the fox is dead, I want to see its body. Li Ying nodded and ordered his pet worm to start digging. Su Ping was still unhappy about the situation. If their target was dead, it meant he had failed his mission. A moment later, Li Ying opened his eyes and exclaimed happily. I found it. Its alive! Really? It cant fly. How did it survive the fall? Theres a cave down there, I saw the fox inside. A cave, huh? Su Ping wondered how long the poor creature had been waiting there. Quickly, get us there. Fan Ganglie looked thrilled after that. Of course. Ill tell my earthworm to dig a tunnel. Soon, the worm creature released some acidic body fluid to uncover its path until it was big enough for humans to pass through. By following the downward slope, they were able to reach the said cave. Or, it was not really a cave. At least Su Ping would only see it as a small burrow in the wall. The Fire-tailed Blood Fox was resting in its depths. Upon sensing intruders, it immediately went into a battle stance. Though it quickly calmed down when it recognized Fan Ganglie and Fan Yujing. Thank goodness, there you are, Fan Ganglie smiled slightly. At least he completed his task. The fox affectionately nudged Fan Ganglie. Fan Ganglie was not its master, but they were close friends nonetheless. Su Ping checked and found no fatal injuries on the fox apart from some scratches. Good news for him. It used those vines creeping on the wall to slow down while falling, I think. Ye Chenshan looked above. Su Ping remembered the pointy stone which could also be used as a stepping stone. Then he spoke to Li Ying, I saw exposed minerals up there. Tell your earthworm to make another path so we can check it out. Mineral? Everybody was glad to hear such a thing. They could earn big money if they got their hands on gold or even something better. Lets do it! Fan Ganglie urged. Li Ying complied and gave the order to his pet, which dug another tunnel in the cliff. The tunnel ended up where a sturdy object was buried in the wall. It was something several meters in both length and width, like a really massive boulder. Fan Ganglie found a small device and began scanning the object. Uranium 0.002%. Gold, 2.902%. Silver Such disappointing readings. The device was meant to detect the element composition of the object. However, none of the displays was above 5%, which meant this thing was nothing too useful. As they wondered what such a large object was doing there, Little Skeleton suddenly put both hands on it and eagerly stroked its surface as if it really wanted it. Su Ping quickly realized that the unknown object might be something useful to Undead-type pets. System, do you know what this is? he asked in his mind. Affirmative. Nice. Tell me. Appraisal cost, one hundred energy points. Crap. Su Ping checked his balance, which was a little less than 700, and decided to pay the price. This is Nether Ore, a compressed form of Undead energy. When refined, it will produce a Nether Stone. You may use it as an enhancement tool, or as a currency to trade with residents in the Realm of the Undead. Nether Stone, huh? Just like spirit stones? You may put it that way. System, can you refine it? Affirmative. Awesome. Can you—? One hundred energy points. Chapter 69 Ye Chenshan moved closer to read the device, before he spoke up with a disappointed look, Im afraid we dont know what this is. Maybe its valuable, maybe not. Id say its just a cluster of random metals. Such things were everywhere in space ruptures. Settlers who discovered them could bring them back to the Federation for inspection and earn a fortune if they proved to be of great use. Otherwise, it would only be a waste of their time. We should get a sample and bring it back then, Luo Guxue suggested. This was a logical decision and no one had a problem agreeing to it. They could learn the nature of the unknown mineral this way and come back to get more later. Su Ping didnt want his energy points to go down the drain because he had already spent 100 points to identify the mineral. The Federation was going to take everything at this rate; he might earn some compensation for the discovery but that wouldnt be worth it. Can I have it? His words attracted everyones attention. He basically told the others that the unknown mineral was in fact, useful in some way. But he didnt have a choice. Since the specialized device failed to tell what this was, he believed that not even the Federation would have an idea about what the material was, which meant people might let him keep it. Do you know this thing? asked Fan Ganglie, curious. Su Ping shook his head. No. But my Astral Pet detected Undead energy from it, which means I can use it to feed my pet. If its okay, can we remain here for a few days so Little Skeleton can fully absorb the energy? That was partially a lie. As long as he played dumb, the Federation would not blame him even if they later recognized the true value of the material. His excuse went through because Little Skeleton was undeniably the only Astral Pet present who could use Undead energy. Still, people werent precisely eager to stay in this place any longer than necessary just to keep Su Ping company. They had gone pretty far into this space rupture and already encountered that eighth-rank Magical Corpse Beast. Nobody knew what else could make an appearance. Without minding their attitude, Su Ping simply told Little Skeleton to start eating. He didnt actually plan to remain behind until the energy was fully taken. It was just that, he didnt want anyone to get suspicious. His act worked out just fine. Seeing Little Skeleton drawing energy from the strange stone, the last bit of doubt vanished from the group. All things said, they still didnt understand why Su Ping would tarry in this dangerous area for days. They saw Su Ping pretty keen on keeping this stone for himself and couldnt help wondering what else was hidden inside it. Usually, theyd trust the Federations device. If the device failed to tell anything, it was unlikely for a common shopkeeper to know more. However, Su Ping had shown them too many secrets for them to have this lingering belief. Still, they had nothing concrete to stop Little Skeleton from feeding. They couldnt make any use of the Undead energy anyway. While materials helpful with pet growth could earn them some merit should they bring them back, they had no reason to take this one from Su Ping after what he did. So this is just an element stone full of Undead-type energy, right? asked Luo Guxue. Fan Ganglie put a hand on it and nodded. I think so. Though element stones are usually smooth and good to look at. This crude one is just a raw element ore. I have no objections about Mister Su keeping it, Fan Yujing claimed. Fan Ganglie nodded again. Same here. Mister Su helped us reach our destination after all. Ye Chenshan also spoke up with a smile, Then its decided. Ill let Mister Su make the decision. Just a piece of advice though, taking several days here can be risky. Since you have that puppet to help, shall we carry the stone back first? Yeah Wed better get out of here, Fan Ganglie agreed. Su Ping saw all the others thinking along those lines and nodded as well. All right. Fan Ganglie sighed in relief and told his earthworm to enlarge the tunnel so they could carry the Nether Ore back to the surface. Then they found some ropes to bind it onto the Magical Corpse Beast. After making sure the fox came following, the group retreated. Just like before, Li Ying moved farther ahead as a scout. Meanwhile, Ye Chenshan summoned another pet good at detecting danger as an extra layer of safety. On their way, they would evade everything that looked strong and kill all other easier prey. The most dangerous enemy they ran into was a lower, eighth-rank bug monster, which was easily maimed by Little Skeleton, the Magical Corpse Beast and the Flame Bird working together. The ranks of their foes began dropping as they approached the outer edge of the space fracture zone. But they still remained highly cautious because high-rank Astral Pets could well hide among weaker ones to ambush them. They finally felt their tension ease when looking at the exit just up ahead. There were other settler teams gathering there, who were spooked for good when they saw the Magical Corpse Beast running in their direction. The ruckus lasted until the beast disappeared into the fracture. Im not seeing things, right, guys? a settler wondered out aloud, Thats a Magical Corpse Beast of the eighth rank. Someones riding it! Who are those people? I think I saw Ye Chenshan up there. Ye Chenshan from Team Polaris? Maybe thats their leaders pet? The appearance of the Magical Corpse Beast aroused more panic at the temporary campsite. Seeing so many people giving them odd looks, the others in the group all grew embarrassed. Though this was to be expected since the Magical Corpse Beast was way larger than common mounts used by average settlers. Besides, it sure looked dangerous. Several guards hurried to the scene, then returned to their posts when they saw who were riding the beast. Lets go. Without waiting, Su Ping told the beast to move on, causing many settlers in their way to quickly back off in either fear or respect. Most people recognized Fan Ganglie and Ye Chenshan. Soon, they started exchanging gossip. On heavy but fast steps, the Magical Corpse Beast soon moved out of the camp area. The group was once again on guard because it was still possible to run into powerful Astral Pets in this Class B barren area. They picked the shortest route so they could reach the base as soon as possible. Since most settlers used this path, wild Astral Pets all knew to stay away, apart from a few ferocious ones that were always looking for trouble. After eliminating a few more fourth or fifth-rank ferals, they finally saw the lights of the settlers base welcoming their successful return. Chapter 70 Unsurprisingly, the defensive deployments around the main base—including several missile launchers and laser cannons—were all aimed at the Magical Corpse Beast. The guards saw friendlies sitting on the creature and asked everyone to hold their fire. Though they still had to thoroughly check the returning groups settler badges so they didnt accidentally invite spies who were being controlled by hostile Astral Pets. Such tragedies occurred several times when either Beast Kings or low-rank parasites planned to infiltrate the base. As the second line of defense protecting the base city, they had to ensure security. Once checked that everything was in order, the guards silently kept Su Pings name in their minds. There werent many settler teams who possessed such powerful Astral Pets as mounts. Im sorry sir, but you have to put your partner back inside your pet space, a guard politely spoke to Ye Chenshan, when he thought the giant creature belonged to Team Polaris. Large-sized pets arent allowed to walk freely in the facility. Ye Chenshan cleared his throat. Ahem, Mister Su, the mans right, Im afraid. You should leave your puppet outside for the moment. Several guards looked at Su Ping in great surprise. They thought this particular young man was a kid from some rich family who was tagging along to gain experience. But Not even a rich kid would be able to summon an eighth-rank pet without having the strength to control it. Theres no need. Su Ping shook his head. Im turning in this thing to get some merit. The Magical Corpse Beast was Little Skeletons puppet and could not go inside his personal pet space. Since he couldnt keep it with him in the base city, it would be better to get rid of it. Besides, he didnt need such a burdensome creature to help him fight when he had Little Skeleton. And it wasnt like he planned to fight Astral Pets in the barrens often. Supposing he had to return some time in the future, he might just find a dead pet and make another puppet out of it. The others, however, couldnt quite accept his decision. Everybody would absolutely like such an awesome mount to show off. Why would they hand it over to the Federation? Fan Ganglie even tried persuading Su Ping, who did not listen at all. After ordering the puppet to place the Nether Ore on the ground, Su Ping told Little Skeleton to cancel the puppet effect. As soon as the Undead energy was taken away, the Magical Corpse Beast turned into a pile of bones. The others couldnt help but feel their hearts aching upon seeing Su Ping giving up such a precious tool. Yet they couldnt do anything about it. A transportation team in the base came and took all the bones and the Nether Ore further inside. Goddammit. Such a waste Fan Ganglie mumbled. The others more or less knew that Su Ping was not with them. As a shopkeeper usually stayed in the base city, he didnt have much use for the Magical Corpse Beast anyway. While waiting for the inspection results to come out, Ye Chenshan excused himself first. Guys, since everythings done, Ill report back to my team. All right. Fan Ganglie and Li Ying nodded back. Good luck, man. Su Ping also showed his courtesy. See you next time. Ill find time to talk about your compensation in a few days. Ye Chenshan walked away. No one objected. They knew someone like Ye Chenshan wouldnt keep them hanging. Before leaving, both Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue asked to exchange contact information. This is where I work in the base city, said Luo Guxue, as she handed Su Ping her business card. If youre interested, I hope you can come to our academy. With that kind of skill and potential, youll be benefiting a lot of upcoming battle pet warriors and enriching our future. Su Ping read the card and found the name on it to be familiar. It seemed this academy was where his sister was attending. Luo Guxue was a senior professor. Ill think about it. Lu Guxue thanked everyone politely and went away after Ye Chenshan. A moment later, the report of the prize they delivered came back. They had earned 1.6 million merit points in total. That was a big number, according to what Su Ping learned from Fan Ganglie the other day. As he remembered, the merit points for killing a first-rank was 10, second was 50, third was 100. Then the price would climb in folds from here. A thousand, ten thousand until it reached 500,000 for a seventh-rank kill. As for eighth-rank pets, even the weakest one was worth at least a million. The Magical Corpse Beast was an intermediate eighth-rank, so 1.6 million was a very reasonable result. However, Fan Ganglie didnt look happy upon seeing the result. Damn. They settled the payout based on an ordinary Magical Corpse Beast. The Magical Corpse Beast they took back was absolutely not ordinary when it could use Black Annihilation, a ninth-rank skill. As Fan Ganglie believed, they should be rewarded double. But they couldnt argue anymore because the corpse couldnt prove anything. No one suggested a second inspection. It just wouldnt work out. Su Ping didnt have any problem with the result at all. The merit points could get him enough rewards already. Also, he was registered as the killer of the beast in the end, as agreed by everyone else. The single record had boosted Su Ping from a recruit all the way to the Silver tier. The next tier would be Gold, which required him to earn a total of five million merit points. Above Gold were honored settlers who could hunt down ninth-rank enemies, which meant over 10 million merit points for each kill. Just like titled battle pet warriors, honored settlers were the most respected individuals on this planet. Chapter 71 - End of the Mission Man. It took me eight years to become a Silver settler. And yet, Mister Su succeeded in a single trip. Fan Ganglie felt a bit jealous, but that was about it. He knew well that Su Pings glory was still in the beginning stages. This young man would probably become one of the most famous settlers within half a year if he were to take his time hunting Astral Pets in the barrens day and night. Youre making me sad, captain. We two are still Iron. Li Ying pretended a sour look. Fan Yujing checked Su Pings young look and felt conflicting thoughts bloating in his mind. People around him always referred to him as a genius who progressed pretty fast. Once Su Ping made his appearance, he felt like a loser. Su Ping, on the other hand, didnt really care which tier he was at. He was only a temporary settler who didnt have a minimum salary he could collect. He wasnt going to actually work as a settler. Compared to his promotion, he was more concerned about what kind of items he could exchange with the merit points. Fan Ganglie acted as the leader who would distribute the points among the team, although the others only took 100,000 points for the sake of it, while leaving all the remaining points to Su Ping. Su Ping basically killed the Magical Corpse Beast all by himself. It was just right to make such a decision. As the team leader, of course Fan Ganglie could keep more points for personal reasons. But at this point, he no longer dared offend Su Ping or whoever was supporting Su Ping from behind the scene. Su Ping simply accepted the income without a word and headed to the storage area. Firstly, he bought all four basic augmentation skills including the tutorials to boost them all the way to the ninth rank. So far, these cost him 150,000 points. Then he spent 880,000 points on a defensive tool called the Aquatic Blessing. It was a sphere that could create an energy barrier around his body out of water elements. According to its description, the barrier worked well against eighth-ranks physical and energy-based attacks or below. Though it had no effect against spiritual skills. Let me see what else I can get here. Oh, a fruit that prolongs lifespan by only three years? It costs a million points and can only work once. Not good. A beauty fruit that gives you good looks. Forget it. I love my handsome face as it is. The egg of a Beast King! By the Gods. Thirteen million points?? He ended his shopping there. He did have enough points left to buy some more battle pet warrior skill books, but he probably didnt have time to study them when he had not acquired the four basic augmentations yet. Despite the label basic, these four skills were must-haves for all battle pet warriors. By straightforwardly enhancing the performance of battle pets, these skills usually worked better than most other skills that looked flashy. Fan Yujing suddenly approached him. Mister Su, remember that you have to pay a clearance fee of 100,000 if you want to take the ore with you. Clearance fee? You know, we settlers are employees of the federation, in name. The resources we gather are usually sent to the feds, unless you want to keep something for yourself by paying a price. They made this rule so settlers dont hide valuables they find on their missions. Note that they dont care what kind of item youre taking. You pay the same price for anything. Su Ping nodded. I understand. Good. And make sure you have the ore examined at the checkpoint, so you dont bring some kind of foreign virus into the city. I see. Fan Yujing smiled in satisfaction. I will surely call you again if we need more help in the future. Hope you dont mind. Of course Id mind that. Eh? They were heading back to the one-story house when the Fire-tailed Blood Fox behind them quickly dashed ahead and began hopping happily in front of a woman with a walking cane. She gave the fox a gentle head-stroke and managed not to tear up. Then she waved her hand at the coming group. Hello captain. And a hearty welcome to the other senior gentlemen! Li Ying didnt look happy. Im not your senior! Im 28! Fan Ganglie chuckled. Its all thanks to the new helper found by Fan Xiaoyu; he made finding your pet possible. Seriously, we could have all kicked the bucket back there. The woman looked at Su Ping and couldnt believe how the entire team had to rely on someone so young. Fan Yujing explained everything that happened, while the woman widened her eyes further as she listened, until Su Ping grew too embarrassed when the woman was staring at him as if watching a chimpanzee in a zoo. It wasnt a big deal. Su Ping quickly shooed off the womans admiring look. I was just helping. Dont be like that, Mister Su! Fan Ganglie exclaimed with a big smile, We all owe you a big one. Come, lets have a drink. No ones leaving tonight until everyones knocked out! Of course Su Ping didnt want to stay. He would be in big trouble if he went home while smelling of booze. Lin Mokong, who had been quiet until then, glanced at Su Ping and spoke, Captain, I have other things to do so Ill leave for now. Lets get together another time. Fan Ganglie just remembered that Lin Mokong had grudges against Su Ping. As the team leader, he didnt want to see anyone get hurt. All right, Ill treat you next time. Good job, man. Good job indeed. Lin Mokong turned away. Fan Ganglie saw him leave and gave Su Ping an apologetic look. Mister Su, Mokong is straight-tempered so please forgive him. I think hes good now since he didnt say anything when we settled the result. Itll be for the best if you both take a step back. Su Ping nodded, for he couldnt care less about a man he wouldnt meet in the future. As long as he doesnt cause trouble, Ill leave him alone. Thats fine. Fan Ganglie sighed. Ill leave as well. Need to get home before sunrise. Already? Look, I have a shop to run. Fan Yujing chuckled. II see. Must be important. Right. If youll excuse me. Su Ping walked away. Wait, Ill drive you back. Chapter 72 - Solar Bulwark After bidding farewell to everyone, Su Ping and Fan Yujing went to the front counter of the base to apply for departure and to have the Nether Ore decontaminated. Once this was done, they could head to the designated pick-up station inside the base city to retrieve the ore. Without wasting any time, they took their car to travel back to the city in the middle of the night. When they reached the major intercity highway, the horizon was already brightening up. On the front passenger seat, Su Ping yawned in boredom and began checking what he earned for finishing the rescue mission. Solar Bulwark? It seemed to be a skill designed to enhance his body. He didnt have to read the book because its content was already imprinted in his brain. Let me see Solar Bulwark is a bodily cultivation art created by an ancient clan of mythical creatures called the Jinwu, or the golden sun crow. Those who master this art will receive devastating strength that can punch through mountains and lands. Once perfected, it will even allow its user to shatter the stars and resurrect from fatal injuries. To harvest its power, you must draw in the energy of nature and develop a core of celestial consciousness inside, which in turn helps fortify your inner structure as well as your mentality. When you fully synchronize with this consciousness, you will be able to temporarily transform into a fledgling golden crow who can fly faster than sound and unleash an impinging blaze Reading the description of the new skill had helped Su Ping get rid of the drowsiness completely. He knew he could expect something good from the system. But not this good! If the book wasnt overstating things, this art must have come from mythical creatures who could use all kinds of unimaginable moves. I can even become a mythical crow? Awesome He couldnt help but feel extremely thrilled at the moment. As he remembered, mythical was a term for very ancient beings that existed way before Beast Kings came to be. Also according to the book, this skill only had seven ranks, while proceeding to each following rank was extremely hard. At the same time, reaching a new rank would exceedingly improve its performance. The first rank allowed its wielder to withstand common blades and bullets using an unprotected body and move at sonic speed. This alone meant powerful defenses, already as strong as that of fifth-rank Astral Pets. Getting to the next rank meant moving even faster and defending against deadlier assaults such as armor-piercing weapons and cannons, which were commonly used against eighth or ninth-rank Astral Pets. At the third rank, the user would be able to activate the golden crow mode and use several basic moves available to this particular mythical beast. In extreme situations, he might even survive in space briefly. Wicked! This thing can make people as sturdy as Astral Pets. Guess this is how battle pet warriors from old times trained. Well, as the masters of powerful pets, they should be strong themselves. Their car had entered the city area. Soon, they reached the street where Su Ping had been picked up the other day. Were here. Fan Yujing parked the car and was going to see Su Ping off. Su Ping was already leaving. Ill be seeing you. Thank you for your help. Really. Dont mention it. Fan Yujing saw Su Ping going away without looking back and shook his head with a bitter smile. Hey mom? Su Pings plan of sneaking back into his bedroom went bust when he saw his mother, Li Qingru, waiting right inside the living room. What was worse, Li Qingru was giving him a cold gaze that made him feel as if he were being stared down by an actual Beast King. Where have you been? Staying up late, mom? Su Ping felt bad all of a sudden. Just come here. Defeated, Su Ping went ahead while getting ready for a good beat-up. Li Qingru checked him and made sure there werent any smells of alcohol or weed. Where did you go? I was helping someone with their computerwait, no. I was out looking after someones pet. Someones pet? It took you an entire night? Su Ping had no choice but to follow up with his lie. Thankfully, his mother believed him somewhat, since he was looking after their shop after all. Did you tire yourself out? Oh dear. Are you hungry? Yeah, uh, sorta. Go wash your face. You look awful. Ill prepare breakfast. And remember to wake your sister up. If youre feeling unwell, you can take the day off. Once again, Su Ping felt glad that he had a home and someone who cared for him in this cruel world. Thanks, mom. He went to the bathroom to get washed as told, although he might need some more time to take care of his watering eyes. Once this was done, he went to Su Lingyues room upstairs. He didnt need to knock on the door because Su Lingyue came out first as if she knew this would happen. Su Lingyue gave him an unfriendly glare, pushed him aside, and walked away. Dont stay outside at night again. Su Ping raised an eyebrow, not sure what she meant by that. The duration of the breakfast was awfully quiet. As soon as Su Lingyue finished her meal, she headed off to her academy without insulting Su Ping, which was pretty rare. Su Ping still went to his shop as usual despite his mothers suggestion. His trained body could take a sleepless night or two without trouble. The business was poor as always. The few customers who did decide to come in were scared away by the price tags, without giving Su Ping any chance to introduce his merchandise. He felt bored. Very, very bored. Thankfully, he had something to do in the meantime, such as studying the four basic augmentation skills he just obtained from the settler base. Those skills worked by creating astral runes that were affixed onto his pets, using his astral power. To make the enhancement last longer, he had to paint the runes as accurately and completely as possible. Learning how to paint astral runes was usually difficult at first. But being someone who had read a Chaos Star Chart before could get familiarized with such runes rather fast. Within a day, he successfully grasped all four augmentations of the first rank, which would usually take common students one to three months, or even half a year for someone bad at studying. Using his spare time, he would also occasionally use the computer to look for tools and medications that could help him train Solar Bulwark, so he could get them from the settler base later. The first rank and the very foundation of Solar Bulwark required an insanely large amount of natural energy to enhance his body. Using the energy, he could forge his body just like he would a weapon, until his flesh became hardy enough to both deflect blades and unleash devastating punches and kicks. Chapter 73 - Training As stories told, this planet was rich in natural energy in ancient times. Even the vegetation was so energized that Golden Crows who fed on them had refined bodies upon birth, and would easily reach the third or fourth rank with minimal training. At the moment, however, Su Ping had quite a big problem with the beginning of his study. This world was currently so full of humans who sought to cultivate their bodies that all available herbs and medicines helpful for body forging were almost exhausted. Since the natural energy in the environment also underwent a decrease as time went by, people had to find materials from newly-discovered space fractures. Luckily for Su Ping, there were some valuable elixirs and similar things he could use in the settlers base. By spending all of his remaining merit points, he purchased several mid to low rank ones. Wonder how these will work out Since he still had to wait for his items to be delivered, he planned to spend a few days in the shop to train his augmentation skills first. Still, the workers in the base were faster than he expected. On the second day after he placed his order, a team consisting of eight uniformed guards and a settler reached his shop in a large black van that looked more fortified than armored vehicles used by banks. It seemed this settler had decided to retire and become a deliveryman instead of risking his life day and night in expeditions. Greetings, sir. This is what you requested yesterday. Millennium Wyrm Weed, Godfire Cypress The old settler carried several secured coffers made out of special alloys into his shop. Su Ping simply needed to enter the password he learned when shopping to open them. Anyone else who attempted to break the coffers open would only destroy the contents instead. Su Ping picked a random one and checked the rich energy leaking through the opened lid, before he sent the workers away. Meanwhile, the owners of shops nearby and some pedestrians all curiously looked Su Pings way. Look at that. Those guys are from the federal government, arent they? Here to close the bastard down, I wonder? Serves him right. Not even the feds can stand this scammer. Yeah. I went there once. Man those are some crazy prices, I tell you. Thank god I got away before he forced me to buy stuff. Seriously? Thats so lame. Su Ping accidentally heard those words and couldnt help shaking his head in embarrassment. For the moment, he did need to close the shop since he needed time to look at the medicines. See that? He went out of business. Thats what happens to a loser like him! Lets just get out of here. Meanwhile, Su Ping went inside the pet room, closed the door, and began looking through all four coffers. As soon as he unlocked all of them, Little Skeleton, who had been resting in a nursing pen, woke up upon sensing the overwhelming energy that filled the room. The first merchandise was a handful of Millennium Wyrm Weed recovered from a new space fracture. This particular plant, tagged 120,000 merit points, was said to contain the condensed life aura left behind by powerful dragons. Su Ping took a moment and noticed that the energy was not astral power, but spiritual power. This was just what he needed to train on Solar Bulwark. The nursing pens in the pet room were supposed to be built out of spirit stones which could slowly enhance the bodies of pets. Su Ping was going to overhaul himself by directly consuming items full of spiritual power. Following the instructions he remembered, he slowly compressed his astral power and used it to wrap up the weed, before grounding the material into fine powder so he could absorb the spiritual energy. From this point on, he could keep the spiritual energy inside him and start using it bit by bit. It sounded simple but was actually a taxing job for him. Unlike Golden Crows, he couldnt directly digest the spiritual power as if having a meal. Under his control, the spiritual power entered all the astral power vortices all over his body and enlarged them, while enhancing his body cells at the same time. Half an hour later, Su Ping opened his eyes and saw the weed had turned into a pile of spent ash. His entire body was covered in a thick film of black substance that reeked badly. Ughhh. Guess this stuff is what was washed off from the inside, right? He quickly went into the bathroom to deal with the new hygienic problem. And it felt good! He felt lighter and more vigorous than ever after that. His skin looked tender. Some of the random scars from bug bites had vanished. Ah Im looking a whole lot cooler! He felt rather satisfied when looking at his reflection in a mirror. His then better eyesight and hearing suggested that the merit points had been well spent. Not wasting any time, he opened the second coffer and immediately continued. The second item was weaker compared to the wyrm weed. Copying what he did before, he soon finished consuming it. Also like the previous time, more black filth was filtered out of his body. He just found another problemboth sets of outfits he took that day required cleaning. He had nothing to wear. Helpless, he did some quick work washing his clothes and hanging them to dry, before he went on to use the third item bare-bodied. It was a piece of bright-red log this time which was hot to the touch. The energy he absorbed also felt like burning which caused him to shudder all of a sudden. At the end of his work, he felt his entire body was getting hotter. It wasnt bad though, the warmth made him feel relaxed. Moreover, there was less black stuff seeping out as the fiery energy helped cleanse it. It took him another hour to empty all four coffers. After that, only remains of the medicine were left on the floor. Despite being a shut-in who barely worked out, he began to look somewhat muscular. The brawns on his arms and his chest appeared pretty outstanding, giving him a sports boy look. Ha He breathed deeply and felt the new strength he had just gained. He felt like a superman who could easily jump onto roofs or dash across insane distances in the blink of an eye. Still, he could tell he was pretty far from achieving the first rank of Solar Bulwark. He was about 60% there, at most. Though what he did that day had already displayed the methods potential. By fortifying his body with astral power, he would be invulnerable against common swords and knives, unless it was someone good who could use really expensive blades that could still harm him. Su Ping inspected his skin and concluded, This should be enough to withstand the attack of a fourth-rank opponent. While traveling and dying inside the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, he learned the different extents of monster attacks so he was pretty good at estimating his defense. Human bodies were generally weaker compared to Astral Pets of the same rank, since the latter usually had thick fur or scales as protection. Without careful preparation, even a titled battle pet warrior could get killed by a stray bullet in the head. Although such things did not happen often because someone experienced as titled battle pet warriors all knew how to keep themselves secured twenty-four seven. Even when sleeping, theyd constantly cover their bodies with astral power. Chapter 74 - Lightning Rat Craze Chapter 74: Lightning Rat Craze Su Ping swept up the floor, tossed the remains into a recyclable materials dustbin, put on his slightly wet clothes and opened the shop again. If no customers came, he would just perfect his augmentation skills. Between his study sessions, he would also check his computer for the latest news. This was more or less his daily habit ever since he came to this world. [Stricken by severe depression, this beautiful lady did unspeakable things to her pet!] [The shores of Whale Lift City were bashed by terrible tidal waves as high-rank beasts showed up.] [A renowned school in Longjiang became infested with rats] Just like the article titles in his old world, everything on the Internet was also written in eye-catching and incomplete ways to attract more viewers. Although Su Ping knew better and would not fall for the seemingly interesting expression that suggested dirty business between a woman and a beast. The actual content of the news was probably something way less enticing. Or, he would gladly take a peek to prove whether he was right, and was both happy and frustrated to know that his suspicion was right on the money. Damned media. They never change, using fake stuff to get more users, not caring how they would affect their readers. After closing the news about the problematic idol, he began checking the more productive ones, such as the beast hazard in Whale Lift City. This was another base city built along the seashore and was constantly having safety problems because many sea monsters kept coming to shore and causing trouble to inland structures by following the river. As for the next piece of news, which was about invading rats Su Ping thought he saw something familiar when he skimmed through the headlines. Once he read more carefully, he found out the renowned school was Phoenix Peak Academythe one his sister was studying in. The rat infestation was not an actual vermin problem. The thing was, the students began raising a lot of Lightning Rats as their pets for some reason. When walking around, one would see these rats everywhere. As for the reason for this new pet choice, it seemed this was because of a certain powerful Lightning Rat which helped its master go all the way to the finals the other day. According to the article, this Lightning Rat amazingly disposed of a good number of Astral Pets who were of superior aptitudes. It even learned one of the ten strongest thunder-type moves. Su Ping watched the video in surprise. This little guy started it?? There was more in the related news section, such as Click here to watch what a Lightning Rat can really do!, Secrets revealed! A Lightning Rat is NOT a low-rank pet!, All hail this king hidden among peasants. If you dont have it, get one NOW! The cameraman of the video perfectly captured Su Yanyings image along with her small partner. The Lightning Rat still had that cocky look on its tiny face. As soon as the judge blew the whistle, the Lightning Rat disappeared into a flash of lightning and slammed into its opponent. Instant KO. Then the next match ended in a similar way. In other matches, the creature dealt with many popular mid-rank Astral Pets, and even some of the high-rank ones usually loved by nobility. No matter how powerful or graceful they looked, the Lightning Rat would always slap them away with ease. The comments of the video below attested to the Lightning Rats rising fame. Su Ping wondered how many passionate shoppers he would get if people learned he was the one who made this possible. But he then saw the advertisements of other pet shops claiming credit for getting the Lightning Rat in shape. They even had photos that showed their cooperation with Su Yanying. Forged ones, of course. The nerve of these people! However, Su Ping was not much of a keyboard warrior. His attempt to clarify his work was soon overwhelmed by other messages. Wait, I have Su Yanyings number. Should I tell her to make everything clear instead? With this in mind, he quickly found Su Yanyings receipt where he kept the number and dialed it. Hello? Her voice came. The girl sounded confused. Its me, the caretaker of Pixie Pet, Su Ping used the cold tone he normally used when talking to customers. Hey mister. Su Yanying had just recognized Su Pings voice and seemed happy about it. Is there something you need? Got any time? Can you come over and help me make a short video? Su Yanying didnt answer as she wondered whether she heard it right. Still there? Oh, um, what kind of video? Me and you. And remember to bring your rat. My Lightning Rat? Are you going to help me train it further? Youll have to pay for that. You see, your pet became famous, and I kinda need the video to tell everyone that it came from my shop. I see Su Yanying blushed. Good timing, I happen to need to talk to you. Thank you, really. If not for your work, I would have never made it to the finals. Well, I didnt win in the end, but thats enough for me! Su Ping hung up and realized he just learned something interesting. She lost in the final match. If something can beat the Lightning Rat, it must be of the seventh rank or higher. The students in the academy have such powerful pets? If they take their pets to the settler base, they can form teams and lead them! The final match of the academy was not as popular as those of a professional league. Still, Su Ping found videos captured by the audience that involved a lot of shaking and unwanted noises. Chapter 75 - Exhibition Match Su Ping picked a video with the highest view count and clicked it open. The owner of the video had a seat at the back of the crowd, though the position still offered a clear view of the arena. Su Yanyings opponent was a handsome-looking young man with a refined posture who summoned a silver-scaled Thunder Basilisk, a ninth-rank Astral Pet that usually possessed an amazing aptitude. This thing was known as one of the most ferocious pets of the thunder family and could be born with powerful abilities. The final match was between two thunder-type Astral Pets who had a giant level gap setting them apart. Most of the people watching were cheering for the Lightning Rat because they all hoped to see another miracle where the underdog triumphed over the strong. Su Ping couldnt see the number of horns the Thunder Basilisk had due to the poor video quality, but judging from its size, the creature should be a hatchling still at the six or seventh rank. An adult Thunder Basilisk was big enough to occupy the entire arena, making a proper match impossible. At the start of the match, Su Yanying applied a stealth effect to the Lightning Rat on top of the four augmentations so the rat was harder to detect. Upon receiving her order, the rat dashed at its enemy while creating four shadows as good as the real body. Many among the audience had seen such a move before, though this wouldnt prevent them from exclaiming in awe again. Su Ping disabled all the floating comments that filled up the screen so he could look at the video better. Not bad. She knows how to make good use of the rats skills now. Su Ping silently approved Su Yanyings commands. On the other hand, the young man on the other side of the arena also applied augmentations to his pet using astral runes, although what he used appeared to be of the fifth rank. He was surely an exceptional genius, since the academy didnt help their students to reach such a level. As the Lightning Rat approached, the Thunder Basilisk coated itself in lightning boltsthis was a typical defense move used by thunder-types. Meanwhile, the Lightning Rat used the same move which was obviously more powerful and deadlier. The two pets clashed in the middle of the stage and the energy surge caused the video to go all blurry. When the static settled, Su Ping saw the Lightning Rat using Thunder Slash, which only hit the Thunder Basilisks lingering illusion, after which the basilisk bit back at the rats body using its lightning-enhanced fangs. Weird Su Ping frowned. The rat could have used Thunder Roar beforehand to tell where the basilisk really is. But it didnt. This hatchling Thunder Basilisk clearly didnt have a complete set of skills yet. But it still used the chance and left several wounds on the Lightning Rat by using simple tail whips. Thunder Flash, Thunder Slash, Thunder Shadow Image, Thunder Outerwear, All-round Thunder Prison Its only using these five skills. In the video, the Lightning Rat was slowly losing. It had many chances to unleash more helpful moves such as Thunder Rush to get away from certain attacks, but chose not to for some reason. Something was off. As far as Su Ping knew, the Lightning Rat had grasped at least a dozen different skills. It could pick an easy combination and defeat the inexperienced Thunder Basilisk in no time. He had noticed that the Thunder Basilisk was younger than he expected. Maybe an upper sixth-rank, at best. A moment later, the basilisk slammed the rat out of the stage with another tail-swipe, announcing the end of the fight. It lost? Just like that? It was likely that Su Yanying only knew those five skills and would keep telling her rat to use them. As her loyal partner, the Lightning Rat couldnt do otherwise. Talking about a terrible teammate Su Ping sighed. The poor little guy could perform better if she just stood there without making a sound. However, the viewers didnt have the same concern as they kept talking about how awesome the display was. As a matter of fact, four of the five skills shown by the rat were high-rank skills, while the remaining one was a secret art only available to a selected few thunder-type pets and Beast Kings. Still, Su Ping couldnt quite accept the result. Where the heck was his Undead Calling? Soul Eater? And Life Drain? What about Death Deceit? That skill alone was enough to turn the tables! He didnt really care about the trophy because he wasnt the one participating. It was just that, looking at such a match felt like putting a gods gift to waste. He gave Su Yanying a god-tier pet, while she made a huge disappointment out of it. Soon, Su Yanying came visiting. Hey, mister! Su Yanying walked to the counter with a joyful look. Now I can thank you personally. You helped me reach the finals after all. Su Pings lips twitched. He decided not to complain about the match as this would change nothing. *Sigh* Here, lets get the video done. No offense but, do you really need the video to make your shop known? I thought you just wanted to keep a low profile in this small place even though you have what it takes to make big money. Su Ping grimaced. Low-profile my butt! I need freaking money! Oh, right, are you free these days, Mister Su? Since the official matches have ended, our school is going to hold an exhibition match tomorrow. There will be huge crowds and firework shows! I want to thank you more properly, so Would you team up with me for a match? An exhibition match? Im not from your academy. Its fine! The exhibition match is all about being pretty. Well be open to visitors on this occasion. My friends and their families will also go there to join in the fun! Chapter 76 - Promos. Im Serious! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping thought for a moment and nodded. Sure. Since he was going to advertise his shop, it wouldnt be a bad idea to go to the academy for this purpose. The students of such a famous school were the ones who were willing to put in a lot of effort on their pets, unlike those ordinary passersby who would just casually raise a house cat for fun and would not spend a lot of time to nurture them. Really? Su Yanyings eyes lit up with excitement when she heard Su Pings decision. In her view, Su Ping was always a mysterious man. There had to be an extremely powerful teacher, probably a retired but formerly renowned pet warrior, backing him up. It would be very beneficial to get involved with such an entity. Should I pick you up tomorrow? She quickly followed up while the iron was hot. Su Ping nodded. When will the match start? There are a few exhibition matches scheduled. Ye Hao and I will be the finalists in the evening, Su Yanying said immediately. There was a hint of smugness on her face. After all, she had made it to the finals. Previously, she had been looking forward to becoming the champion. However, as she fought more matches with the Lightning Rat, she realized that she would have stopped at the quarter finals at best without her pet rodent. There were way too many hidden talents in college that she had overlooked. It was for this reason that she was especially grateful to Su Ping for the honor of entering the finals. She gained more than she expected. Who is Ye Hao? asked Su Ping. Hes the champion of our academy, the one who defeated me. Su Yanying giggled. She didnt seem disappointed at all. That was a Thunder Basilisk after all, the strongest rank below Beast Kings! Su Pings lips twitched when he saw her innocuous look. Ill pick you up tomorrow in the evening then. At what time? Su Yanying blinked happily. Lets see In the afternoon, around four oclock. You want to be there earlier? Su Yanyings eyes twinkled again. Of course she wanted to spend more time with Su Ping and learn more about pets. Su Ping nodded. Ill have to trouble you with something. Speaking of which, its not against the rules to hand out flyers in your academy, is it? Flyers? Su Yanyings shoulders slumped as she looked at Su Ping in shock. He only wants to advertise the shop? Seriously? Looking at Su Pings serious expression, Su Yanying was finally convinced that he was indeed asking her for help in this matter. But Why would someone like him need cheap promotion like this? Mister Su, with your skills and such, you know, is it alright to be handing out flyers? Su Yanying asked, looking uncertain. Probably not. Su Yanying heaved a sigh of relief. I knew it. An expert like him couldnt actually I cant do that, but you can. Su Ping looked at her. Remember to bring your partner. Ill print the flyers later, you two will be in charge of passing them out. Make sure to pick whoever looks rich. Dont even bother with the others. Well just waste our time. He means it!! Su Yanying just felt that she had fallen into a trap. A general publicist? Me? He asked a school belle like me, who just won the silver medal in the tournament, to do grunt work?? What do you say? Su Ping was still asking for her opinion. Su Yanying wanted to refuse. But when she remembered that she was supposed to thank Su Ping properly Fine! Ill do it. Su Ping nodded in satisfaction. Is there anything else? Need to buy something? Su Yanying subconsciously glanced at a shelf nearby, and quickly jerked her head away when she saw an item priced at 1.2 million. II dont need to buy something for my pet to be trained in the shop, right? Huh? No you dont. Note that the training youll get from now on is ordinary. Dont expect insane boosts like before. What do you mean with ordinary? Like, your pet will only get one skill out of each service, or have its rank improved by half a rank or so. Su Yanying found it difficult to speak all of a sudden. You call that ordinary?? A common pet shop would do a pretty good job by improving someones pet just a bit. Learning new skills would cost extra cash. A lot of cash. When Su Yanying thought about how her Lightning Rat was growing so rapidly, she suddenly realized that Su Ping was not exaggerating things. In this particular shop, being ordinary meant being good! He IS a hidden expert. No doubt about it. I cant judge him by common sense. I see! Im going to keep all my pets here, Su Yanying said immediately. She had to seize this rare opportunity as soon as possible. Luckily for her, there were no other customers present. She feared that she wouldnt be as lucky once the shop was known by more people. She suddenly regretted agreeing to help Su Ping advertise. It would be better if she was the only one who knew such a hidden treasure vault. But on second thought, it was impossible for her to keep things covered anyway. What she needed to do right then was to use the chance to her advantage as much as she could before more people overran this shop. Mister, can I get a membership here? Su Ping raised his eyebrow and saw through her thoughts. No. Aww The service fee is the same as before. First to third rank, 10,000. Fourth to sixth, 100,000. How many pets do you want to train? 2Su Yanying suddenly realized that she was in a tight spot. She was just a student. She had spent most of her allowance the other day and still owed her good friend Lan Lele money. How would she find that much money? I, um Su Yanying blushed. I didnt bring enough money today. Maybe next time. Su Ping didnt look convinced. Su Yanying showed a silly smile and waved her hand. See you tomorrow Mr. Su. Buh-bye! With that, she turned around and escaped. Su Ping shook his head. Its not like Im mugging her. Why did she look so scared? He remained at the shop for the rest of the day without receiving any customers, then he went back home at night. As soon as he entered his home, Su Ping heard Su Lingyue asking their mom for pocket money. Apparently, she wanted to buy a Lightning Rat as well. Huh The new pet craze reached all the way to my house. Su Ping removed his shoes and stepped into the living room. The girl who was affectionately tugging her mothers arm suddenly sat up straight and regained her indifferent composure within a second. Su Ping rolled his eyes and asked whether dinner was ready. Li Qingru gladly went to the kitchen to warm up his meal. Su Ping washed his hands and sat at the dining table. He looked at Su Lingyue, who had yet to leave. I heard that your school has an exhibition match tomorrow. Where did you hear that from? I just heard it from a customer, Su Ping said casually. Are you going on stage? Su Lingyue wanted to know who this customer was, but her proud character forbade her from asking his brother more unnecessary questions. Of course I am. Im the champion of all freshmen. I will show up in the finale for tomorrows performance. Isnt the finale for third years? Su Lingyue was furious. Well, Im the champion of my peers! You got a problem with that?! Chapter 77 - Flyer Campaign Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping: (?) Soon, Li Qingru brought over the food; Su Ping was surprised to find that there were quite a lot of dishes left. What was more, there was actually meat left in his share. Su Ping glanced at Su Lingyue, who snorted and looked away. Ah, she knows how to be a good girl once in a while? Still, Su Ping wasnt going to test his sisters patience; he started eating without saying another word. When Li Qingru sat down again, Su Lingyue continued with her earlier plea. Mom, its true. Help me out. You have no idea how popular the Lightning Rat is right now. Its potential has been severely underestimated. Apart from that particular pet star in our school, I heard that theres also a third-rank Lightning Rat in Nanxiang Academy who defeated a fourth-rank Flora Trapper. Everybody is right. These rats are hidden jewels! *Cough* Su Ping choked on his food. He quickly downed a glass of water to recover. Come on, I tried to be nice today. I wont take all your stuff. Su Lingyue rolled her eyes. Yeah, right. Su Ping noticed that his sister was probably talking about a real genius rat since he didnt remember helping a second one. But this isnt a common occurrence, dear. No matter how outstanding Lightning Rats are, theyre still low-rank pets. Their bloodline potential is limited. Li Qingru was an adult and a beginner-level trainer. She was more rational about this matter. What we can learn from this is that, as long as one is talented and has good aptitude, even a Lightning Rat would be able to display astonishing abilities. This also applies to your Phantom Flame Beast. Theres no need for you to buy a Lightning Rat and spend more time and resources to nurture it. One or two strong pets are enough for you. Focus on the Mirage Flame Beast for now, and it will repay you. Su Ping didnt expect his mother to speak like this, although he totally agreed. Youre right, mom. Su Lingyue shot him a murderous look, then she looked at Li Qingru with a completely different expression. But mom! Did you know that the teachers in the academy are constantly asking students about their Lightning Rats to see whether they are doing a good job? If I dont have one, how am I supposed to answer? Li Qingru was surprised by this. What? Thats not right. There are so many Astral Pets out there. They cant snub other pets just because of a Lightning Rat becoming famous. Su Ping easily saw through the girls excuse but didnt point it out directly. Agreed. If every teacher is that stupid, that academy will close down in no time. Cant you keep your mouth shut?? Su Lingyue used that devilish look at Su Ping again. In fact, she would look just like a devil if something bloody were painted on her face. Isnt she always smart when playing pranks? Su Ping thought to himself, I see. Shes not so good at lying. Well, at least she knows how to bide her time. The rat problem started almost a week ago, and shes only asking now. Shes still a girl after all. All the general opinions and media will get to her eventually. Nevertheless, her dogged persuasion bore fruit in the end; Li Qingru agreed to Su Lingyues request. Lightning Rats were not expensive. Five thousand was enough to buy an adult one. Breeders didnt usually sell them to make profit straightaway. Instead, pet food was the biggest part of their revenue. Li Qingru was mainly worried that an additional pet would distract Su Lingyue. But seeing how determined she was, Li Qingru had to comply. Su Lingyue almost danced in joy. Then she remembered something. Oh right, Mom, are you going to watch the exhibition match tomorrow? Li Qingru had heard of this. She shook her head. Im not feeling well, dear, so I wont be going. Su Ping gave his mother a worried look. He knew the reason for her condition. There was one time when she kept someones pet in the shop as requested. However, the pet was still feral and had not been subdued by a contract. Without its master nearby, it lost control and attacked Li Qingru when she wasnt paying attention. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough to keep her life. But the incident left an ailment that prevented her from working for extended periods of time. The owner of the problematic pet didnt pay any compensation. Instead, he accused Li Qingru of not taking care of the pet which caused it to go wild. The dispute underwent a large amount of judicial procedures and also involved a lot of running around. In the end, Li Qingru received a few hundred thousand as the final result. Such an amount was rather pointless compared to a persons long term health. However, there was nothing else she could do. Su Ping remembered seeing some rare medicines in the settlers vault that could even help people regrow lost limbs. There was bound to be something he could use for his mother. But good medicine was extremely costly. He might need millions of merit points. Damn it. Maybe I need to go on a settler mission again, Su Ping thought to himself. If he remembered this matter earlier, he could have saved up the points. Su Lingyues eyes dimmed a little when she heard Li Qingrus words, but soon recovered her smile. Ill ask my classmates to help me take a video then, so you can watch it later. Sure. Li Qingru smiled back. Su Lingyue left her seat to go upstairs. On her way, there was a brief and somber scowl as she glanced at her mothers injured leg. Seeing this, Su Ping felt something click in his mind. Though he didnt say anything. The next morning. Su Ping had a night of peaceful sleep and there were no spooky pranks in the morning. Su Lingyue was already having breakfast when he went downstairs. A few girls stood at the door and called Su Lingyues name. They were the girls from last time. While on her way out, Su Lingyue tossed a small card on the table. Here, a ticket. You can take a look if you want, or throw it away. I dont care. She left with her friends before Su Ping could say anything. Li Qingru left the kitchen and saw what just happened; she said, If youre not busy with the shop, you can go see your sister and cheer for her. Being her brother means that you should stand for her and keep her safe. Su Ping almost rolled his eyes. Keeping her safe? Its more like stopping her from hurting other people. All things said, he was planning on going to the academy anyway. He put the ticket away and left for work on his bike. He studied a full day at the shop, and just like usual, not a single customer showed up. He prepared the printed fliers in the afternoon. When it was almost four oclock, two bright-looking girls appeared at the entrance of the storeSu Yanying and her friend Lan Lele, whom he had agreed to meet the day before. Hey dude, do you really want us to hand out flyers for you? Lan Lele was at a loss when she saw the thick stack of handouts in Su Pings arms. Why else would I ask you to come? You Lan Lele felt angered again. She always did when she visited the store. Su Yanying quickly tried to smooth things over. Its okay, I promised. Lele, my beautiful friend, you agreed to help me. Pretty please? Lan Lele spat in disdain but still took the papers. Its almost time. Lets go. Su Ping checked the clock and went to lock the door, while the two girls called for a taxi. Chapter 78 - Fame 2 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping sat in the front passenger seat of the taxi, letting the two girls sit in the back. Then, he told the driver to go to Phoenix Peak Academy. By looking at the three and the direction they were headed, the driver guessed that they were all students of the Phoenix Peak Academy. They were easy to chat with and he got to learn more about battle pet warriors; being an ordinary person, he was even more curious about it. Su Ping spoke less, fearing that it would affect the drivers navigation. Half an hour later, they arrived at the entrance of the academy. The streets in the area were already wide enough, and yet, they were filled with all sorts of famous cars. A few handsome young men and girls walked out of the cars. They were all students of Phoenix Peak Academy. In order to get into this well-known Astral Pet school, one had to have good grades and a rich family background. At the very least, one had to be from a well-off family, since the tuition fees were more than ten times more expensive when compared to ordinary universities. Just the cost of buying pets and nurturing them was a weight that ordinary families could not afford. The car stopped by the side. Su Ping pushed the door open and got out of the car. Lan Lele paid the fare behind him. Su Ping took a glance at the academy entrance, which was still rather imposing. He was satisfied and took the lead to enter. Su Yanying and Lan Lele hurried to follow Su Ping. Su Yanying was surprised to see that Su Ping was familiar with the way. Youve been to our school? No, Su Ping replied without looking back. Su Yanying was stunned. Why does it feel like youre in your home when youve never been here before? It had to be known that most people who had just arrived at Phoenix Peak Academy would be shocked by the massive sculpture of a phoenix at the entrance of the academy, spreading its wings and soaring. That lifelike statue had been created by a famous craftsman to depict the king of beasts, the Purple-tailed Divine Phoenix. It had the imposing aura of a Beast King. Back when she had just entered Phoenix Peak Academy, she was just like the other freshmen. She had been stunned by the sculptured phoenix at the entrance for a long time. She got used to it after a long time passed. This was one of the famous sights of her school, and also the pride of the students. This guy Su Yanying mumbled and caught up with Su Ping. The exhibition match would be held that day. Many of the students who entered the academy were accompanied by elegant and graceful figures. They were their parents, and some even brought their siblings. Hey, isnt that Su Yanying? All of a sudden, a girl saw Su Yanying behind Su Ping and covered her mouth in shock. She was pleasantly surprised. Hearing the words Su Yanying, the surrounding students immediately turned their heads over. When they saw Su Yanyings face, exclamations were heard and the crowd quickly surrounded her. Even in the past, Su Yanying was considered a famous person in the school. After all, she was one of the most beautiful students, and she was in the top ten of the girls battle power ranking. She had both beauty and strength. Which guy didnt want to conquer her? Or perhaps be conquered by her? 3Ever since the end of the annual competition, Su Yanying had relied on the Lightning Rat to pass the test and enter the finals. Her reputation had reached its peak. Even Ye Hao, who had won the championship, was not as popular as Su Yanying. After all, coming in second wasnt the main point. The main point was that she had won using the Lightning Rat. The super Lightning Rat that could fight with a sixth-rank pet left a deep impression on everyone. Is that Su Yanying? I heard shes the first runner-up amongst the third-years. She looks really good. In the distance, some of the parents who were attending the exhibition were jealous and envious of Su Yanying, who was surrounded by students. How glorious would it be if this happened to their children? Lan Lele had already become a bodyguard. She stopped everyone who came to ask for autographs and questions about the reason for the Lightning Rats strength. She turned around and called out to Su Yanying, You guys go ahead. Dont bother about me. Well meet up at the same old place. Her tone sounded like a warrior who was ready to die. Su Ping grabbed Su Yanyings hand and rushed into the academy as he saw the fanatical faces rushing toward him. He ran along a path of greenery. Behind him, a few boys were chasing after him, but they gave up after a short while. After all, it wouldnt be nice to force things. Su Ping stopped halfway and slapped his head. Arent we here for publicity? Su Yanying said, Yes. Then why are we running? Uh, yes? Su Yanying and Su Ping stared at each other. However, it was a little strange to turn around and go back. Su Ping pondered for a moment. Forget it. Lets meet up with the second promoter first; I dont care if you dont want the trash at the door. You should know your college better, go find those rich ones first. Su Yanying was stunned for a moment. She felt sorry for Lan Lele in her heart. After all, she was the school belle and the daughter of a rich family. Now, Su Ping was treating her as a second promoter Wait, if she was number two, then who was number one? Su Yanying was startled. By the time she came back to her senses, Su Ping was already far away. She opened her mouth, smiled bitterly, and chased after him. Not long after, the three of them met up at a pavilion in a meadow. Phoenix Peak Academy was extremely large and it was covered in greeneryfrom meadows to woods. Not only were there resting pavilions, but there were also some fish ponds for viewing. Hey, isnt that Han Xiangcheng and the rest? Lan Lele suddenly saw a few people walking on a stone path. Su Yanyings eyes lit up. She said to Su Ping, All of them are on the battle power rankings. Battle power rankings? Su Ping was surprised. So theyre rich? Hurry, dont let them go. Su Yanying blushed a little when she heard Su Pings urging. She had never taken the initiative to strike up a conversation with anyone. It was always others who took the first step. It was too embarrassing to pass out flyers at the academy. Su Ping could tell that she was shy. He snapped, Handing out flyers is also a job, okay? Are you looking down on this job? Su Yanying quickly replied, No. Then why arent you going? Su Yanying bit her lip. She had no choice but to brace herself and follow Lan Lele. Su Yanying? The leader of the group, Han Xiangcheng, was a little surprised to see Su Yanying and Lan Lele jumping out of the room. Looking at their flushed faces, his heart skipped a beat. Could it be that they have taken a fancy to my handsome self? Well, please take a look at this. Su Yanying blushed and handed a flyer to Han Xiangcheng. Han Xiangcheng was a little puzzled. He took the flyer and looked at it. He couldnt help but be shocked. What what is this? This is my Lightning Rats cultivation shop. Su Yanying blushed. My Lightning Rat was trained there. You can go there if youre interested. Ah? Han Xiang Cheng was shocked, doubting his ears. This is not how the story should unfold! Wasnt the beautys face red? Wasnt it filled with love? My heart was stirred, but youre just showing me this?! 1Su Yanying quickly passed each of them a flyer and said that they could visit if they liked it. Then, she turned around and ran away. Seeing that she had settled everything before she could even speak, Lan Lele ran back with Su Yanying. Done. Su Yanying panted as she ran. Her heart was pounding. Su Ping saw that the other party had accepted the flyer from afar and was very satisfied. Not bad, not bad. Lets go find your rich classmates. Su Yanying and Lan Lele looked at each other. They knew that Su Pings cultivation service was not bad, but why did they feel like they were scamming their classmates? The three of them wandered around the academy and soon found a new target. Su Yanying suddenly had an idea. She followed Lan Lele and returned shortly after. The thick flyers in their hands were gone. Su Ping was surprised. Where are the flyers? They have them. They will hand them out for us. Su Yanying giggled, her eyes filled with cunningness. Su Ping was speechless. They learned how to create downlines this fast? Then, did you tell them that they should prioritize the rich? Su Ping asked. I did, Su Yanying promised with all her might, but she didnt dare to look Su Ping in the eye. She felt a bit guilty. Su Ping was expecting that as a matter of course, but how could she confess? Of course she didnt. However, she felt that even if she didnt say it, as long as those flyers were distributed, Su Pings store would become more famous and the news would spread like wildfire. Everyone would know about it. They would have to line up to enter. Su Ping took a glance at her and knew that she didnt say anything. However, he couldnt pursue the matter. As long as the promotion was done, dozens of people going to the store would be enough to keep him busy. Boss, lets go watch the matches first. Although its not our turn yet, all the exhibition matches are very exciting. You have to see them. Su Yanying immediately changed the topic. Su Ping nodded. At this time, Su Lingyues exhibition match was about to begin. Are all the exhibition matches for the first to the third years at the same venue? Su Ping asked. Of course. Su Yanying grinned. Theyre all at the largest stadium. Lets go then, Su Ping said. With the two girls accompanying him, Su Ping walked towards the competition stadium. Chapter 79 - Seventh Rank There was a huge plaza outside the venue. Many students who had brought their relatives to the competition stadium were still strolling around. Su Ping was surprised to find that it was as the news reported. The Phoenix Peak Academy had set off a storm of Lightning Rats. Among the students he had seen along the way, seven had a purple-furred Lightning Rat with them. Those unaware would think that it was a school that specialized in cultivating Lightning Rats. Su Yanying noticed Su Pings expression and said with a smile, Boss, this is all thanks to you. Su Ping chuckled. The three of them entered the stadium. The interior of the hall was huge, enough to accommodate a hundred thousand people. Su Yanying and Lan Lele were clearly very familiar with the place, as they navigated through the complex sections and passageways with ease. Very soon, they arrived at a place with front row seats; the view was very good. This was the area from where the upperclassmen would watch the competition. Look, its Jiang Bingshan. Lan Lele pouted. At this moment, a man and a woman were engaged in a fierce battle in the stadiums arena. However, although the battle seemed intense, it was just gaudy; not much lethality was involved. Even so, the atmosphere of the arena was pumped; people cheered uncontrollably. Su Yanying glanced for a moment and then looked away. She was very calm. This time, she barely made it into the top eight. I heard that the academy assigned her to a second-level team. She had to serve in a Class C barren area for a year before she could be promoted to an official settler. Lan Leles face was full of smiles, but her tone was dripping with a sense of schadenfreude. Now, she cant be arrogant in front of you anymore. Youre being fought over by those first-level battle teams. Once you reach the barren areas, youll become an official settler. Besides, you only need to serve in the Class C barren area for three months before youre sent for training in a Class B barren area. Your growth rate will definitely surpass her. It is not impossible for you to become a titled battle pet warrior in the future. Su Yanying looked at the tall and proud figure on the stage and sighed. She knew that she was only lucky to have met Su Ping. Otherwise, with her pets, she would only be able to enter the top eight at best; they were on par with her competitors. But fate was like this. From then on, she would rise up and grow rapidly, completely severing this competitive relationship. She would meet new opponents and see a wider world. All of this would turn into memories of the past. Barren area? Battle team? Su Ping heard the two girls words and thought of Fan Yujings sister, Fan Xiaoyu. She was also a student of this school, but she had already entered the barren area for training. He asked, Do you all become settlers after graduation? Lan Lele shook her head and said, Yingying will; Its her dream. But I wont. Even if Im willing, my father wont let me. Besides, I dont want to go to a godforsaken place like a barren area. I cant even shower every day. Su Yanying smiled and said, Thats nothing if it means I can become a powerful battle pet warrior. Lan Lele pursed her lips. Why should I become a powerful battle pet warrior? Even if Im an eighth-rank battle pet warrior, Im still my fathers bodyguard. Theres nothing in this world that money cant resolveunless you dont have enough money. Earning money is the most important thing! Su Yanying smiled bitterly. She knew that she wouldnt be able to find a common ground with her in this topic. The environment of their upbringing was different, and everyone pursued their dreams differently. Isnt this Su Yanying? Suddenly, a gentle and calm voice could be heard. The few of them turned around and saw three people walking in their direction, two of them trailing behind like lackeys. The young man walking in front was dressed in casual clothes. He had short hair and looked very spirited. His eyes were deep and warm, but he had a sharpness that could burst out at any moment. His temperament was restrained, but his outstanding persona would attract everyones attention wherever he went. Ye Hao? Su Yanying was surprised to see the young man. Why are you here? This is where the audience stands are. Why cant I come here? Ye Hao smiled. Su Yanying knew that she had said something wrong and shook her head. No, thats not what I meant. Shouldnt you be with your class? Ye Hao smiled and said, I came here looking for you. Youre looking for me? Thats right. Ye Hao smiled. The last time I fought with your Lightning Rat, my Thunder Basilisk seemed to have been agitated. It has broken through and has reached the seventh rank, officially entering adulthood. Although its still too early to become a real adult, its still all good. Im here to thank you. It broke through to the seventh rank? Su Yanying was stunned. Lan Lele, who was standing next to her, was shocked as well. The other party was just a student in school. He had already nurtured a seventh rank pet! Moreover, to be able to summon a seventh-rank pet, one could only imagine how powerful Ye Haos astral power cultivation had to be! You you cant be an advanced battle pet warrior, right? Lan Lele couldnt help but ask. If that were the case, it would be too shocking! Ye Hao glanced at her and laughed. Its not that fast. Were still students, arent we? I used to have level-four astral power and suffered a backlash by the Thunder Basilisk. I was lucky enough to break through to level-five. With my astral power, I can only barely summon the Thunder Basilisk. I cant let it stay out for long. Fifth level? Su Yanying and Lan Leles expressions changed when they heard his words. They were still at the fourth level. Su Yanying was in the middle of the fourth level while Lan Lele was in the lower position of the fourth level. Her strength was already considered outstanding and she was a top student in her class. However, compared to Ye Haos fifth level, she paled in comparison. At the level of a middle-rank battle pet warrior, the difference between astral power levels was extremely obvious, not to mention that there was a huge gap between them. It was like a chasm that couldnt be bridged. Apart from gratitude, Im here to say hi to you. After the Thunder Basilisk broke through to the seventh rank, it underwent some changes. It has a dragons might. I havent learned how to restrain it yet, Ye Hao said, You know that this is an exhibition match. If your Lightning Rat were to tremble in fear, Im afraid things will turn a little nasty. Although your Lightning Rat is monstrous, it is still of a low-class bloodline. It is natural to fear high-class bloodlines. So, I suggest that you use your Fallen Phoenix to fight me. In that case, at least it will look good. I will show mercy. If it werent for Ye Haos gentle smile, Su Yanying would have thought that he was there to provoke her. However, seeing that Ye Hao didnt seem to have any ill intentions, she felt a little depressed and uncomfortable, but she still said, I understand. I will consider it. You dont have to consider further, Su Ping heard what she had said and stepped in, You can fight however you want. Its just a seventh-rank pet. Not only is it not an adult, the Lightning Rat wont be scared even if an adult Beast King shows up. Huh? Ye Hao, Su Yanying, and the others looked at Su Ping. Su Yanying was stunned for a moment. Her eyes lit up. Really? Su Ping was the cause of the Lightning Rats change. She was convinced by Su Pings words. Moreover, she remembered that there was a battle against the Dragon Hound. The Dragon Hound had used a deterrence technique mixed with dragons might at the time, but it was ineffective against the Lightning Rat. It was clear that Su Pings words were not baseless. And this is? Ye Hao frowned. He was polite to Su Yanying because she had been scouted by a first-rate team and had a bright future ahead of her. However, he had never seen Su Ping before. He wasnt on the colleges battle power rankings. Besides, Su Ping sounded exaggerated. What did an adult Beast King mean? Just seeing one might already mean death. This was one of the few monsters in the world. Ignoring the Lightning Rat, even the proud Thunder Basilisk would tremble in front of a Beast King. Could it be that the Lightning Rat had a higher blood lineage than the Thunder Basilisk and had a prideful temperament? Chapter 80 - Appointment Fee Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Yanying then remembered she had not made the proper introductions. She immediately said, Ye Hao, this is Boss Su. My Lightning Rat was trained in his store. He is also half the owner of my Lightning Rat. Speaking of which, Boss Su might know more about the Lightning Rat than I do. Boss Su, Ye Hao is the champion of our schools annual tournament. He is the one who is most willing to spend money on pets. 1The latter half of the sentence was obviously a hint to Su Ping. Boss Su? Ye Hao was surprised. Su Ping was about his age. The latter was a few years younger than him. How was he such a young boss? Moreover, the Lightning Rat had been groomed in his store? Didnt that mean that he had a master in his store? To be able to hire a cultivation master at such a young age, could it be someone from a large conglomerate or a large family clan? He didnt doubt Su Yanyings words; such a lie would not do Su Yanying any good. If word got out, it would lower her standing in the eyes of her mentor and the battle team. After all, everyone thought that she had trained the Lightning Rat herself. In that short moment, many thoughts surfaced in his mind, and the coldness on his face disappeared without a trace. He maintained his composure and smiled. So, the Lightning Rat was trained in Boss Sus store. I wonder where Boss Sus store is? If theres a chance, I hope that you can help me cultivate my Thunder Basilisk. No matter how much it costs, Im willing to pay for it. Of course, money is nothing special. Boss Su, you may not be interested in it, but if theres anything else that I need to do, Ill do my best. Im absolutely sincere! 1When Su Yanying and Lan Lele heard his words, they thought to themselves, Nope. He just wants money. Su Ping would not reject a business offer. Judging from the mans appearance, he was obviously rich. He nodded. Since youre so sincere, I can consider it. If you give me a hundred thousand now, I can consider nurturing your pet with priority. One hundred thousand? Su Yanying and Lan Lele were startled when they heard Su Pings exorbitant demand. They couldnt help but glance at Su Ping. And this is just to get in line? They thought that Su Ping had been nefarious enough. But, he could be even worse. This was daylight robbery! Before Su Ping opened his mouth, he had asked the system inwardly and got the answer he wanted. The system was only responsible for keeping a close eye on the cost of the service in the store. It didnt care about anything else. For example, the gratitude fee and the queuing fee were all things Su Ping could arrange and decide for himself. 1However, the system would not help to convert the extra money Su Ping collected into energy. Therefore, money was just money. Although money could not be used to buy items from the system store, money was very useful in the Federation, nearly omnipotent in fact. Just as Lan Lele had said, you could buy anything with enough money. This included the things in warehouses. With enough money, one could also spend money to hire settlers to buy them with merit points before trading with them. Su Ping had come up with this idea at the last minute. He didnt expect it to work. This could be considered as taking advantage of the systems loopholes. After all, the systems prices were too rigid; loopholes could be found in rigidness. Humans happened to be the most cunning creatures, able to exploit such loopholes. What pained Su Ping was not having thought of this sooner. Otherwise, he could have gotten more money from Su Yanying. However, Su Yanying didnt even have the money for the nurturing. He couldnt get much from a poor person. Su Ping glanced at Su Yanying, who was standing next to him. ??? Su Yanying was baffled. Why did she feel like she was being despised? 1One hundred thousand? Ye Hao was stunned for a moment when he heard Su Pings words. He gave him a strange look. It wasnt that he found it strange to be asked for money, nor did he find it very exorbitant. On the contrary, he felt that the pricing was too low. To be able to cultivate a low-level Lightning Rat to such a level, it had to be done by a master trainer. As for the store that had a master trainer, the queuing fee was only a hundred thousand? Was a hundred thousand even considered money? In his eyes, that was not the case. As far as he knew, those well-known pet shops with a master trainer needed years to make an advanced appointment. If they wanted to cut the queue, they would need at least a few hundred thousand. If they were to directly cut the queue to the front of the line, they would need at least a million. No problem. Ye Hao immediately nodded his head. As he agreed, he glanced at Su Yanying and then at Lan Lele beside her. Although 100,000 wasnt money to him, it was a little foolish to give it willy-nilly. He thought that Lan Leles family was rich after all, so everything they said could be trusted. Su Ping was stunned for a moment when he saw Ye Hao agree so readily. He regretted it immediately. When a man is poor, his ambition isnt far-reaching! It seemed like he had accepted too little! He sighed in his heart, but he couldnt go back on his word at this moment. Was he going to simply accept it? He pondered for a moment and suddenly remembered that he had said he was going to consider. Yes, consider. The word consider was debatable. He glanced at Ye Hao and said, Since youre so straightforward, Ill let you be the tenth in line. 1Su Yanying and Lan Lele were dumbfounded once again. Tenth? Are there people making advanced appointments at your shop? If they remembered correctly, every time they went to Su Pings store, the boss would be slumped on the counter doing nothing. The store was bleak. There werent any customers. Besides, if someone really made an appointment, would they still be forced to send out flyers?! Ye Hao, on the other hand, felt that it was very normal and was rather happy. However, he noticed that Su Yanying and Lan Leles expressions seemed a little strange. He couldnt help but feel that something was amiss. He pondered for a moment and felt that there shouldnt be any problems. There was no chance that they were lying. If he was a liar, with his familys connections, he absolutely could make Su Ping pay a heavy price! Okay. Ye Hao agreed. He asked for Su Pings account and immediately transferred 100,000 to him. Su Ping clicked his tongue poignantly when he heard the sound of a deposit notification. This was a rich and handsome guy from a famous school. He spent money without batting an eyelid. Sure enough, it wasnt wrong to come here to fleece nosolicit business. Okay. Ill inform you of the exact time when its your turn, Su Ping said generously. Ye Hao nodded slightly and suddenly asked, Boss Su, from what you said earlier, have you personally seen Beast Kings before? Yes, Su Ping said casually. Su Yanying and Lan Lele were stunned when they heard this. They looked at Su Ping in astonishment. He had seen a Beast King before? They had only seen one in the disaster news at most. But in reality, they hadnt even seen a ninth-rank pet, not to mention a Beast King. Ye Hao was taken aback. He took a closer look at Su Ping. Could he really be a member of a big family? Only those big family clans had the ability to protect their clansmen so that they had the chance to see a Beast King in real life as a way to embolden them. However, it was also possible that he was just taking a peek from afar. It wasnt as amazing as he thought. Boss Su is indeed extraordinary, he praised with a smile. Su Ping was pleased. This young man has a bright future. With the two ladies by his side, Ye Hao didnt want to appear too humble. After all, his status wasnt too bad either. After informing the two girls, he turned around and left. Once Ye Hao was gone, Su Yanying asked Su Ping at once, Boss, is it true what you said? Have you really seen a Beast King? And, is my Lightning Rat really not afraid of one? Su Ping nodded his head. Its basically immune to deterrence-type skills. So, feel free to fight with the Lightning Rat. After all, your match will be the grand finale. Im sure everyone here has heard about your Lightning Rat. If they dont see it in action, wouldnt they be disappointed? They might even think that all the hearsay was just a bunch of false rumors. Su Yanying was taken aback. She had never thought about this. Su Pings words made sense. In that case, even if the Lightning Rat was intimidated by the advanced Thunder Basilisk, she had no choice but to battle with it. Lan Lele nodded as well. Boss is right. If you use the Fallen Phoenix, even if the other party is willing to give in, it will be a one-sided defeat, making the Thunder Basilisk stand out in the entire exhibition match. Your brilliance will be completely covered up and no one will pay attention to you anymore. Instead, if you use the Lightning Rat, as long as you display the skills of your pet, it will be enough to attract attention. It doesnt matter if you lose. I understand. Su Yanying nodded. Seeing that something was wrong with her expression, she asked, Why? Lan Lele snorted at the direction where Ye Hao had left and said, This Ye Hao has ill intentions. These days, all the academy has been talking about your Lightning Rat. I think hes just jealous and wants to steal your limelight. What kind reminder? Hes just a snobbish fellow. She had been born in a business environment, so she was more sensitive to these things than Su Yanying. Su Yanying was not stupid. She understood what she meant and frowned slightly. Lan Lele snorted and said, Its a good thing that Boss cheated him out of a hundred thousand. He paid a small price for it. Hmph, who asked him to scheme against someone? Su Ping objected, What do you mean by me cheating him out of a hundred thousand? My pricing is very reasonable, all right!? Chapter 81 - Su Lingyues Performance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, the exhibition match on-stage had already ended. The two sides left the stage after the announcer notified their departure. Very soon, new people appeared. After two consecutive rounds, the quarter-finals finished their exhibition matches. Next was the semi-finals. After the semi-finals, it was the champion exhibition match. The champion exhibition match started from the first years, with the third years being the finale. When the sun set and the sky above the stadium completely darkened, the champion exhibition match began. When the announcer declared the beginning of the champion exhibition match for the first years, Su Ping, who was dozing off, woke up immediately. His interest was piqued when he thought about that proud sister of his who was about to show up. To be honest, he had never seen Su Lingyue in real combat. As for Su Lingyues Phantom Flame Beast, it had already reached the mid-tier of the fourth rank. It could even rank in the top eight amongst the third years, much less the first years. Although this fellow was usually arrogant, she did have the right to act the part. In one of the first grade classes, a few girls were surrounding a girl with black, straight, long hair. When they heard the announcer present the final match, one of the girls reminded the black-haired girl in the middle, Yueyue, its your turn. Su Lingyue nodded slightly, her expression cold. This was her usual behavior in school. The people around her didnt find it strange and were already used to it. All the best, Yueyue. Defeat him with your most beautiful pet skills! Another round-faced girl clenched her fists and cheered. Su Lingyue nodded. At this moment, the announcer presented her name and the other persons. At the same time, a beam of light shone over, enveloping Su Lingyue in the crowd, attracting everyones attention. All the best! All the best! The girls cheered her on. Su Lingyue stood up. When she passed the mentor in front of her class, the mentor said to her earnestly, Dont be careless. Even if its an exhibition match, it wont look good if you lose. Su Lingyue nodded and walked onto the competition stage. Her opponent was already standing on the other side of the stage. He was waving at a certain part of the stadium, as if someone he knew was there. Many students brought their families to watch the exhibition match. When Su Lingyue saw the other partys actions, she thought of the admission ticket she had given in the morning. Her heart skipped a beat. I wonder if hes here yet? She subconsciously glanced at a particular place of the audience stands; it was the area for the admission ticket she gave. There was a sea of people there, but she had excellent eyesight. After a sweep, she didnt see that familiar and detestable face. After that, his face became even more detestable in her heart. As expected, he didnt come Humph, its good that he didnt. I dont care for him. Su Lingyue was fuming in her heart. She gritted her teeth. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have given him the ticket. It would have been better to throw it in the trash can! She looked away and casually glanced at other places. It was the area for the upperclassmen. Suddenly, she saw something familiar To be precise, it was a person. She looked carefully and her eyes widened. Its him? Is it really him?! Our little Ne Zha1 Pui! Pui! Pui! Its that bastard?! How did he get into the upperclassmen area? Wait a minute. Isnt that the owner of the Lightning Rat next to him?! Su Lingyue was a little surprised. After double checking, she realized that she wasnt mistaken. Not only was he there, but he was also sitting in the front row, surrounded by famous people from the school. What is going on?! The referee at the side of the stage was also speechless. What is going on? Ive already called out to her three times, but she still doesnt hear me?! Su Lingyue? the referee shouted again. Su Lingyue heard this and came back to her senses. She looked at the referee. The match has begun, the referee reminded. Only then did Su Lingyue react. She looked at her opponent, and noticed how his originally smiling face had turned into a furious one feeling that he had been despised? Su Lingyue felt a little wronged, but there was no way to explain it. Besides, it was fine if he was angered. She was not afraid. Her thoughts had returned to the match. Thinking of the despicable fellow below the stage, she raised her chin slightly. Hmph, Ill show you how powerful I am! She directly let the Phantom Flame Beast reveal its true form and enter a battle state. Howl! The Phantom Flame Beast jumped down from her shoulder and landed on the ground with a baby-like roar. However, after it roared, its body was instantly enlarged, turning into a ferocious tiger that was nearly two meters tall. Black wings grew out from its back. The advanced pets of the demon family had three abilitiesflight, illusion, and fire! Also, their close combat skills were not bad. They were the most popular among the advanced pets. Even in their young state, their prices were very expensive. Her opponent also summoned his pet. It was the most popular dragon-type pet, the Silver-Winged Dragon! This was a dragon hybrid, but it had extraordinary combat strength. It had a ninth-rank bloodline, but it was still in its growing stages. Its body was only five meters long, and its combat strength was around the fourth-rank. Attack! Su Lingyue raised her hand, and four amplification skills were instantly applied to the Phantom Flame Beast. She was a first-year student, but her amplification skills were all level two. Judging from her casting speed, she was extremely skilled; it wouldnt be very long for her to reach level three. If a strong pet could be bought with the wealth of a family, most students would still be unconvinced, but this augmentation skill was enough to show Su Lingyues skills and hard work. This was not something that could be achieved with money. Her opponent was also using an amplification skill, but he was clearly slower than her. Furthermore, the increase in strength was actually at level one. For first years, a first-level augmentation was the passing mark for the year-end examination. However, the speed of the opponents casting was also very fast. It wouldnt take long for her opponent to reach level two. As soon as the Phantom Flame Beast went on stage, it unleashed the familiar spiritual intrusion and interfered using illusions. This illusion not only affected pets, but also their owners. The moment the Silver-Winged Dragon was affected by the illusion, it suddenly let out a dragons roar. The spiritual power of a dragon-type pet was extremely strong. Considering the pride of the dragon species, it was unwilling to bow its head so easily. With the dragon roars dispelling, the illusion that had invaded its masters mind was also cleared. However, the effect of the illusion was still effective. It had stalled for time. The Phantom Flame Beast flew out at a rapid speed, spewing flames. Flames surged out like a sea, and the scorching temperature was swept out. The entire stadium was rising in temperature. The Silver-Winged Dragon roared and blasted out cold air. It also flew up and clashed with the Phantom Flame Beast. The collision between flames and ice, the roar of a dragon, and the intense battle made the crowd cheer even louder. Su Ping nodded slightly. It was a good show. The first-year students nowadays are very strong. Lan Lele and Su Yanying sighed. They had not been as strong when they were first-years. This was truly the era of a new generation! The battle continued, and it was extremely intense. Not long after, an unexpected illusion interfered. Su Lingyues opponent was suddenly distracted, and the Silver-Winged Dragon, who didnt receive any instructions, suddenly became a little rigid. It was caught by the Phantom Flame Beast, and a huge fireball blasted it out of the stage, causing the front row to tremble like an earthquake. The cheers erupted again. Su Lingyue looked at the Phantom Flame Beast that was slowly descending and a smile appeared on her face. From the corner of her eye, she saw that hateful face was smiling. Just like the people around him, he was clapping for her. She was slightly taken aback as she stole a glance with a smug look in her eyes before she looked away. She turned around and bowed to thank the crowd before turning to leave the stage. At this moment, the girls back was facing the lights of the entire stadium. Only her silhouette was left. However, the illuminated corner of her mouth was slightly curved upwards. Chapter 82 - Impressive Appearance Several people with overwhelming, yet restrained presence were seated on the rows closer to the stage, both male and female; precious fruits were placed on the desks in front of them. Each of the fruits could be sold at several hundred coins but none of these people darted a single glance at them. The girl that used the Phantom Flame Beast has a fast reaction. She is worth training. I see two good students here. I believe I must pay this place another visit in two years. Well, why bother? I think you like to sign contracts in private. Why dont you go and sign them now? Right. We agreed that we must compete fairly. It turns out that a certain shameless person went and used contracts to confuse the kids. How despicable! Several people were sneering and anger was visible in their eyes. Only two in the group were smiling as if they couldnt understand what the others meant. One of the two even had the guts to say with a laugh, The view tonight is stunning. Vice Principal Dong Mingsong was sitting on the side with those guests. His face was smiling while his heart was beaming with pride. Usually, the school had to try hard to make those top-tier teams select their outstanding students, and to ask those teams to take care of and train those students. But the tables had turned. It was the teams turn to beg him. This made Dong Mingsong feel so good! Someone noticed how this old, sly fox was grinning. Pulling a long face, that person asked, Vice Principal Dong, tell me honestly. How much money have they paid you? Dong Mingsong was taken aback. With confusion, he answered with more questions, Money? What money? Hmm! Still lying! Vice Principal Dong, this is unfair of you. The Principal never did such things. Are you going to hold the scales evenly or not? Filled with anger, several people turned their looks to Dong Mingsong. They were all from top-tier teams. While they couldnt do anything to the two shameless people, they could be less polite toward Dong Mingsong. Dong Mingsong replied with an innocent tone, I dont know about that. By the time I found out, they had already signed the contracts. Theres nothing I can do. How could you possibly not know? I will tell this to the Principal. Believe me, someone claimed in rage. Dong Mingsong said, upset, I dont have anything else to say even if you tell the Principal. I honestly did not know. Since he was sticking to his story, the others were enraged and yet helpless. They were at a loss when they tried to figure out what to do with the two shameless people and one old fox. Secretly, those people were regretting not coming up with such shameless moves themselves. Why did they have to be so noble and pure in their thoughts? That was a sin! On the spectators seats, Su Yanying said to Su Ping as she looked at the champion of grade two who had come to the stage for the match, Itll be our turn soon. Su Ping sat on his seat and looked around, bored. Now and then, he would gaze at the seats in the distance by the stage. He saw several people there. They had to be the most powerful few in the entire stadium. Are those top-tier teams that have come to the school to recruit students? Su Pings eyes glowed. The top-tier explorers teams would only pick students with both potential and strength from amongst the famous students. The second and third-tier teams could only pick students out of average Astral Pet universities. There were seven famous schools in the Longjiang Base City, and Phoenix Peak Academy was one of them. Fan Yujings sister, Fan Xiaoyu, was studying in another famous school as well, one that was in the upper town area. Even amongst the seven famous schools, that school was at the top; it had a well-established fame that went beyond the Longjiang Base City. Su Yanying noticed that Su Pings mind was wandering. She whispered to alert him, Sir? Su Ping came back to his senses and threw her a glance. What is it? Itll be our turn soon, Su Yanying repeated. Su Ping replied, Oh, I heard you. Su Yanying was surprised. Arent you going to get prepared? Prepare? Su Ping gave her a look of confusion. Prepare what? Eh Su Yanying didnt know how to answer when Su Ping had such a nonchalant attitude. It was the exhibition match and winning or losing would not change anything. That being said, if she were to suffer a huge loss, that could still exert some influence and she would be embarrassed. Besides, she had signed a contract with a team; she knew that the team she was going to join after the vacation was there that day. They could see her performance. Even if it was only an exhibition match, she was not less nervous than when she was in a formal competition. Nothing. Su Yanying shook her head. She supposed Su Ping just wanted to step on the stage and advocate his Lightning Rat. She was the main character. The splendor of the match was going to be up to her. She closed her eyes at once to adjust herself and relax her body first. Then, she began to go through the possible scenarios of the match in her head. After all, she had fought against the Thunder Basilisk. She knew what skills that pet had mastered. This time around, the Thunder Basilisk had improved and progressed, which gave her more pressure. She could not make any mistakes. Otherwise, she would lose with shame! Time zipped by. The exhibition match between the champion and the runner-up of the second years had come to an end. The combat was more intense compared to that of the first years. The atmosphere was heated and everyone was more excited than ever. With much anticipation, the commentator presented Su Yanying and Ye Haos names. Another wave of passionate cheers came from the audience. Many families of the students present were inspired by this lively scene. At the same time, they felt a bit jealous and pitiful. After all, those two were not their kids. Brother, its our turn now! Ye Hao sat amongst the crowd of the third years class six. He was radiating like the sun and people could pick him out from the crowd immediately. Sitting next to him was a girl about 16 or 17 years old. She dressed in a pretty and fashionable way, wearing a coffee-colored knitted hat, and her earlobes were shining because of two delicate crystal ear studs. Noticing that the atmosphere had been ignited because of Ye Haos name, her face was covered with excitement. Ever since she was a kid, her brother had been her idol. He had always been the best whether considering his powers as a battle pet warrior or his strength in other studies. Yin, lets go. Ye Hao smiled and stood up. His classmates applauded him and cheered for him. Ye Hao was the monitor of his class. He was handsome and wealthy, as well as gentle and humble. The girls in his class adored him and so did the boys. Ye Qingyin stood up, giggling. The two of them walked in the corridor. Many contract runes began to emerge in the air. The Thunder Basilisk stuck its head out from the space. Ye Hao held his sisters hand and hopped onto the head of the Thunder Basilisk. The next moment, its more than ten meter long body also came out from the contract space. The Thunder Basilisk flapped its wings, creating turbulent currents for those who sat by the corridor. Some boys had spent a long time getting their fangs ready but were left in a mess after the crazy wind surge. They werent looking good in front of their muse. Angry, those boys said some swear words in their hearts. At the same time, Ye Hao had already mounted onto the dragon and taken flight. He caught the attention of all those present. The dragon roared as he neared the stage. This kind of appearance was undoubtedly impressive and arrogant; adding his handsome looks, many girls began to cheer in a frenzy. Some of them almost fainted due to the excitement. Chapter 83 - Frightened Lighting Rat Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Yanying was ready as well. She could feel how excited people were. She took a deep breath and said to Su Ping, Lets go. Of course. Su Ping nodded. Yingying, good luck. Lan Lele cheered for her. Su Yanying nodded. She walked to the corridor with Su Ping following her. Many people noticed the two and there was a small-scale cheer for them. Su Yanying presented herself with a low-key attitude; most of the audience was still focusing their attention on the handsome man standing on top of the soaring dragon. In comparison, Su Yanyings glow was subdued and she received little attention. Ye Hao slowly descended to the stage. By then, those that had been paying attention to him finally noticed Su Yanying on the other side of the stage. There was another round of cheers. Ye Hao was lofty and out of reach. On the other hand, people were more curious about the mysteries hidden by Su Yanying. People not only regarded Su Yanying as a talent. They thought she was a geek, since no normal person would devote so much energy to a Lightning Rat. Theres something off about this Thunder Basilisk, right? It is just huge! This size the Thunder Basilisk is not in his growth stage anymore. Right? Many outstanding students and teachers present were shocked the moment the Thunder Basilisk emerged. Most likely, the Thunder Basilisk had reached adulthood given its sheer size. Which rank was an adult Thunder Basilisk at? At least the seventh rank! This was a pet that had reached the advanced level, not to mention that the Thunder Basilisk was of the dragon family, the most fierce of all advanced pets! Amongst pets of the same rank, pets of the dragon family were the strongest of all in combat, far superior to the other pets. Only a few pets of the demon family could compete against those of the dragon family. A Thunder Basilisk that has just reached adulthood? On the spectators seats, some of the powerful warriors from top-tier teams were taken aback. A pet of the dragon family of the seventh rank? The master had to be at the fifth rank as a minimum to summon such a pet. If the master was at the fourth rank, the masters astral power would be sucked out and the pet would escape the constraints that came with the contract. The pet would lose control and even hurt its master. A student with a fifth-rank astral power. Some among the powerful people pulled long faces and only one of them was wearing a smile with excitement and pride. He had signed a contract with Ye Hao to later join his team. As for the fact that the Thunder Basilisk had achieved a breakthrough, he had found out at the contract signing. Because of this, the team gave Ye Hao excellent benefits. Ye Hao could become an official explorer directly. Besides, Ye Hao could have access to Class B uncultivated areas and train there. This was a great start for him. Not long in the future, Ye Hao was very likely to become a gold medal explorer. He was a talent that had the potential to become a team captain! The other people then understood what had happened. They cast a look at this smiling man, all with awful looks on their faces. Previously, they were just sorry that they couldnt sign a contract with this talent. At the moment, they were furious. They would be scolded by their captains if they found out that such a talent had been snatched away by others. More importantly, they felt sorry that such a talent would empower another team. This was just a huge loss! Since the talent was unattainable, people would be prone to pick bones. Several of them glared at Dong Mingsonga and one of them snorted. Vice Principal Dong, this Thunder Basilisk has reached the seventh rank. Even among the explorers, such a level can be considered formidable. I dont think this exhibition match must go on. Miss Sus Lightning Rat is strong. That being said, it is a low-rank pet, not a match to the Thunder Basilisk at all. Besides, if you ask me, this Thunder Basilisk is beginning to show the dragons deterrence trait. Im afraid the combat will come to an end before it even begins. He was the one that signed a contract with Su Yanying. She was currently on his team. That was why he would address her as Miss Su, and why he couldnt accept this seemingly unfair match. Not only would she serve as a prop to Ye Hao, but her opponent would also be able to make a show of authority. Besides, the Lighting Rat was a rat. People would normally say as timid as a mouse for a reason. The Lightning Rat was timid and it would be frightened when coming across a pet of the dragon family. If some psychological trauma was caused, then this genius Lightning Rat would be broken! Hearing his words, the other people sneered. The dog-eat-dog fight had begun. The others just sat on the side and looked on with a detachment. Dong Mingsong hurried to calm that man down, I have told their teachers and Ye Hao promised he would alert Miss Su as well and ask her to send out the Fallen Phoenix. He will pull his punches. After all, the Fallen Phoenix is also an advanced pet. Although the Fallen Phoenix has yet to reach adulthood, it does have its pride and will not be overwhelmed by the dragons deterrence. Her defeat will not be embarrassing. However, this man was unhappy. Is it an exhibition match when one side enjoys a land sliding advantage? Well, the exhibition match is just for people to enjoy a show. Only a match where you can win and you can show up is called a fair game, right? The young man that signed a contract with Ye Hao sneered. If you have true abilities, just win with your strength. We have made compromises. What more do you want? This is a place where strength rules. Will you have a debate with the monsters and beasts about what is fair when you are exploring uncharted lands? You! Dong Mingsong mediated between the two quarreling parties. The match is about to begin. Let us watch it for now. The two pulled long faces and snorted out of contempt, but neither continued the verbal fight. On the stage, Ye Hao and his sister had landed on the ground. He said to his sister, Stay within my Astral Shield and do not come out. Sure. Good luck, brother, Ye Qingyin said with a chuckle. Many people recognized Ye Qingyin when they saw her. Someone exclaimed, Isnt she a new trainee of Star Entertainment Media? Is that so? The singer who made the song The Snow Sings and the Star Dances popular? Oh my god. Im a huge fan of hers. Shes Ye Haos sister? God, their family is awesome. Theyre so good looking! Please save some grace for us! Ye Qingyins presence caused some minor disturbances. As opposed to her brother Ye Haos interests, she liked music. Therefore, she didnt go down the path of becoming a battle pet warrior. Instead, she became a singer. She had gone to the exhibition match to cheer for her brother, and at the same time boost her popularity with the exposure. She believed that she would be the highlight of the base citys entertainment news the next day. Su Yanying noticed Ye Qingyin by Ye Haos side as well and this took her by surprise. Su Yanying had once heard Ye Qingyins song by chance and knew her. But Su Yanying had no idea that she, the star, was Ye Haos younger sister. In this era, battle pet warriors were the mainstream in society. However, battle pet warriors did watch TV and listen to music. Therefore, those singers and actors had their markets and they were supported by their fans as well. Su Ping noticed the look on Su Yanyings face and asked, What is it? Su Yanying came back to her senses and shook her head. Nothing. The look in her eyes became more serious as she focused her mind. Astral powers surged within her when she opened up the pet space and summoned both the Lighting Rat and the Fallen Phoenix. She trusted Su Ping when he said that the Lighting Rat could withstand the dragons deterrence. Still, just to make sure, she summoned the Fallen Phoenix as well. The match didnt stipulate that no two pets could be summoned at the same time. It was just that the demand for the masters control when two pets were called out was much stricter. Just by applying the augmentation skills on the two pets would exhaust one-third of her astral power, not to mention that she had to multitask. If she did well, the outcome would be stunning. But if she couldnt handle it, she would be in a muddle and it could backfire on her. Why did she take out the Lightning Rat? Off the stage, Su Yanyings mentor and Dong Mingsong were both shocked. Previously, her mentor had found a chance to tell her. She agreed at the time, but it was clear that she didnt accept it. Hmm. Ye Haos eyes glistened with coldness when he saw Su Yanying call out the Lightning Rat. She was incorrigible. He warned her out of goodwill but she was ungrateful. The Lightning Rat that had just hopped out from the contract space caught the attention of everyone present. As soon as the Lightning Rat landed on the ground, it felt a threat, something that was familiar and unforgettable. In an instant, all of its hair stood on its roots. A reflection of someone standing on the side was visible in the Lightning Rats eyes. 1Hmm. Noticing how the Lightning Rat was behaving, the contempt in Ye Haos eyes deepened. What was the use of having talents and a strong comprehending power? Nothing like this would be of any use when a truly powerful being was there. The Lightning Rat didnt even dare to stand in front of a pet of the dragon family! Chapter 84 - Decisive Failure Su Ping saw the Lightning Rat looking quite stressed and couldnt help but smile. Hey, little guy. Miss me? The creature immediately hid behind Su Yanyings leg and trembled upon seeing Su Pings wicked grin, one that had been imprinted deep inside its memory. Its recent life was quite enjoyable because Su Yanying always made sure there was enough food, care and rest. But as soon as it saw Su Ping again, it was reminded of all the nightmarish training it received a while back. Su Yanying, on the other hand, was glad that she brought her Fallen Phoenix as a back-up plan. Still, she wondered why her Lightning Rat was afraid of Su Ping, instead of the Thunder Basilisk on the other side of the stage. Unfortunately, she couldnt read her pets mind with more accuracy yet. Wait, why is HE up there? Su Lingyue saw his brother showing up together with the runner up of the third year and failed to believe her eyes. She had always seen Su Ping as a sluggish and useless failure who knew nothing other than bullying the weak. How could he even stand together with Su Yanying? More importantly, what was he doing on stage? Was he going to play a grandiose prank in public? Knowing him, Su Lingyue knew she almost had the right answer. Curse him. So thats why he was in the seniors area. To hook up with a girl! Su Lingyue felt her good mood was instantly replaced by sudden fury. Get ready, you two! On the stage, the judge was already announcing the start of the match. In fact, he felt more stressed than the participants because he was responsible for ensuring their safety; he wasnt so sure he could stop a Thunder Basilisk, who had just been promoted to the seventh rank. Su Yanying nodded to the judge and gave her Fallen Phoenix the order to move. The bird leaped into the sky while covered in intense flames; the entire stadium became hotter. Blazing Ray! Su Yanying told it to use its strongest move when they still had the chance. The audience exclaimed in awe when they saw the fourth-rank Fallen Phoenix using an eighth-rank skill. Blazing Ray was not an inheritable skill, which meant Su Yanying put a lot of effort in training her pet. Ye Hao saw how the crowd was reacting and smiled widely. This was just what he wantedthe better Su Yanying performed, the more glorious he would look after defeating her. Upon receiving his order, the Thunder Basilisk unleashed a deafening howl toward the sky, causing everyone watching to flinch under its absolute might. The Fallen Phoenix, too, had its actions interrupted. Its Blazing Ray rapidly shrank until it disappeared. It cut off an eighth-rank skill using its roar! So thats the true power of a high-rank battle pet some among the audience uttered. Su Yanying grimaced as she realized that her opponent never intended to give her a chance to exhibit, just like Lan Lele mentioned. The Fallen Phoenix felt the rage of its master and responded by gathering its flame again. Still unwilling to give up? Good. Lets play some more. Ye Hao smirked. The Thunder Basilisk didnt attempt to stop the attack this time. It patiently waited until the scorching fire beam approached and struck its wing. Bang! The main screen in the stadium showed a close-up picture of the attack. There, people saw a finger-sized white scar left behind on the Thunder Basilisks wing, which didnt look like a serious injury at all. Before the camera was pulled away, the scar was already disappearing. A Thunder Basilisk was also believed to be a dragon-type. Such creatures usually possessed superior resistance as well as self-regeneration properties. It was rare to see a dragon-type Astral Pet bleed to death. Once again, the spectators called out in surprise. Even if the Fallen Phoenix was below the fifth rank, that beam attack still packed a punch. A pet of the same rank would have already been killed by it. And yet, the Thunder Basilisk shrugged it off! Su Yanying was then too shocked to act. That was indeed her Fallen Phoenixs best skill. At this rate, she would be unable to get through the Thunder Basilisk defense at all, even if it stood there and let her pet do its worst. The gap between them was way too big! Ye Hao smiled in satisfaction when he looked at Su Yanyings face, before he told his basilisk to unleash a combination of showy attacksDragon Breath, Frigid Brine, Thunderstorm and Leer, all of which were high-rank skills. The first three were meant to show off the well-balanced potential of the creature, while the last one was for intimidating the Fallen Phoenix. Anything with an inferior bloodline would only tremble under the basilisks gaze. The first three skills went off somewhere in the sky without hitting the phoenix, which was what Ye Hao tried to do. Still, their deadly power did a number to the stage below as if some kind of brutal battle had just destroyed everything. If he wanted, Ye Hao could absolutely ask the basilisk to burn the stadium down. The Fallen Phoenix stopped moving as soon as it was affected by the Leer skill. It tumbled down and slammed into the floor while still trembling badly. It lost, hands-down. The stadium remained quiet for a while at the end of the game because people at least expected some kind of exciting clash between those two brilliant pets. However, as it turned out, Su Yanying was nothing when fighting against Ye Hao. All she did was amplify Ye Haos dominance. It couldnt be helped, though. A seventh-rank Thunder Basilisk was just too powerful. I I Su Yanying was overwhelmed by both rage and despair. Come on, wheres your Lightning Rat? Su Yanying looked up and saw Su Ping giving her an odd look. But my rat is Your rat is braver than you think. On second thought, Su Ping decided not to let the girl continue as it was. In such a state, she would just lose another match miserably. Fine, let me handle it. Su Ping sighed and looked at the small creature still shuddering beside Su Yanyings feet. Hey, little one, come here already, if you dont want to embarrass both me and your master to death. The rat blinked and pretended with an I dont know what youre talking about look. Su Ping rolled his eyes and sent a spiritual order that way. Do as I say or Ill take you to another training trip. The rat understood the evil will hidden behind those words. In order not to go through all those nightmares again, it slowly joined Su Ping, after giving its master a pleading look. See that guy over there? Beat it up, and Ill leave you alone. The Lightning Rat looked at the Thunder Basilisk with excitement clearly shown in its tiny eyes. Earning more vacations was more than enough reason for it to follow Su Pings order through. It puffed up its body, sharpened its claws and displayed the unstoppable will to fight. Su Yanying almost fell agape when looking at her pet so obedient when Su Ping didnt even have a pet contract with it. She heard how experienced battle pet warriors could communicate with other pets using their spirits, but She never thought Su Ping could do such a thing with her rat. And I never told my Lightning Rat would listen to him! Chapter 85 - Intense Battle Su Yanying didnt have the time to worry about her pet having another master because the creature had already made a move. Thunder Rush! By covering its limbs in electricity, it bolted away like a missile, while people could only see a flashy trail left behind. Thunder Rush allowed the rat to move at almost Mach 2 and instantly reach its opponent. Next, it created a blade made out of electricity and slashed at the Thunder Basilisks neck. Several scales were knocked off, leaving a shallow cut behind. Roar! The Thunder Basilisk furiously gazed at the smaller enemy annoyingly hopping about. What was that?? The Lightning Rat! Once again, the onlookers didnt know how they should react after witnessing such a reversal. They all recognized the Lightning Rat, but nobody expected it to actually hurt a seventh-rank Thunder Basilisk who had just reached adulthood. As they believed, the Thunder Basilisk could scare off weaker opponents by simply standing there, or greatly intimidate stronger ones. How could the Lightning Rat make the first move? Rats were supposed to be cowards! All the people in the stadium, including the invited settlers, thought that the match had ended when the Fallen Phoenix fell. Yet they were proven wrong by a Lightning Rat they had been ignoring for a moment. A Lightning Rat bold enough to challenge a basilisk. What kind of rat was that? What the Ye Hao also checked the new enemy in astonishment. When he looked further, he saw Su Yanying similarly shocked. And he felt displeased. If his Thunder Basilisk failed to suppress the rat, he would be helping the rat look better instead. Heh, I see. He took a deep breath and sent his killing intent to the basilisk. He had decided to utterly destroy the little nuisance. No matter what happened during the match, people would only remember the winner. Roar! Affected by both its masters emotions and its challenged ego, the Thunder Basilisk shrieked madly. The sound, combined with the natural aura of a mighty basilisk, echoed in the stadium, making all those present shudder in fear. This was how people usually felt when going up against dragon-type Astral Pets. Theyd lose their will to resist at the very beginning. The participants of the tournament grew exceptionally restless. Since the Thunder Basilisk easily knocked them out before breaking through to the seventh-rank. They wondered what would happen if they were to repeat the matches right then. Theyd forfeit beforehand, probably. Sh*t! Thats what you get for playing jokes on such an occasion! Su Lingyue clenched her fists while looking at the miserable image of his brother. She was ready to go to his rescue at a moments notice because that basilisk could make short work of him anytime. Frigid Brine! Under Ye Haos command, the Thunder Basilisk unleashed freezing air that immediately expanded to freeze up the stage. Apart from causing a slippery footing, the basilisk could further increase the effect and freeze the Lightning Rat into an ice sculpture, unless the rat knew how to fly. Oh Gods The dropping temperature woke Su Yanying up from her shocked state as she realized what Ye Hao was trying to do. Su Ping saw the Lightning Rat still gathering the gray energy of death and rolled his eyes. Stop it. Your enemy wont give you time to summon a powerful Undead. Use your brain! Hearing Su Pings spiritual order, the rat quickly canceled the skill it was casting. It didnt like being around Su Ping, but it knew how to trust his decisions. The rat tried to use Undead Calling because the best shot it used at the beginning failed to knock out the basilisk, and it felt anxious about finishing the job in time. It assessed the battlefield more carefully and began retreating toward the edge of the stage yet to be covered in ice. Meanwhile, it used All-round Thunder Prison to destroy the approaching ice so it had a safe spot to stand on. Using the same trick, it opened up a small path on the icy stage and slowly approached the Thunder Basilisk. Ye Hao frowned and changed his tactic. The silver eyes of the basilisk glowed as the creature Leered at the Lightning Rat to send the invasive spiritual energy that way. Thunder Roar! Su Ping ordered. Ordering the rat without a contract wasnt as convenient, though the rat had spent enough time with him to efficiently heed his order. Another deafening roar boomed inside the stadium despite the rats size, causing everyone to flinch yet again. Su Yanying, being so close to the rat, almost jumped in fear. Thunder Roar was a simple intimidation tactic amplified by the power of lightning. It had little effect against the Thunder Basilisk. But at the same time, the Lightning Rat was also moving freely without slowing down by the Leer skill. Did it fail?? Ye Hao widened his eyes. Do it again! Roar! The Lightning Rat kept breaking through the ice, unaffected. Ye Hao had realized that the rat had something to counter the basilisks Leer. Though he couldnt understand how Thunder Roar had played a part in this. Without much time to think of a plan, he simply told the Thunder Basilisk to use Thunderstorm. Su Ping saw several miniature thunderbolts swirling on the basilisks wings; checking the Lightning Rats position, he noticed that the skill would go off before the rat could reach the basilisk. Damn it. It has a tiny brain after all. Su Ping couldnt complain. The Thunder Basilisk was a genuine high-rank pet that should not be underestimated, or the match would have ended after the first move. He just had to give more specific orders. Use Shadow Image and go in three different directions. Cast All-round Thunder Prison as bait, while your true body shall flank it from the side. Tell the other shadows to prepare Thunder Slash and Thunder Rush to get closer. Aim for its vital points and eyes, then send something into its mouth. Now move! The basilisks attacks were both flashy and deadly. Su Ping was worried that the Lightning Rat would lose for real if the fight was dragged for too long. He had to seize the best possible chance to end everything. Chapter 86 - Fall Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Lightning Rat received Su Pings orders and felt the old experiences of going through all the hellish lessons coming back. In the next second, it coated its fur under lightning bolts and entered full concentration. Thunder Shadow Image! After another flash of blinding light, two more Lightning Rats joined the battle. The All-round Thunder Prison they unleashed had its range tripled and almost covered the entire stage. A large thunder strike came down upon the Thunder Basilisk and swallowed it up. Infuriated, the basilisk spat out a fire beam to fend off the lighting bolt. The conflicting attacks created quite a beautiful sight to behold. 2Whoosh! As Su Ping instructed, three Lightning Rats dashed toward the basilisk from three directions while preparing different skills. Ye Hao grinned and silently applied an astral rune onto the basilisks body. This one was meant to speed up the creatures energy output. The basilisk aimed its whip-like tail at the closest Lightning Rat. With a poof, the shadow was destroyed. The energy brought by the Thunder Rush and the Thunder Armor was also detonated like a bomb. Still, such energy was not enough to break through the basilisks hide. Next, the basilisk shot out another fire beam which overwhelmed another fast-approaching shadow. The attack melted all the ice in its way and made the whole area look blurry. The Lightning Rat was quickly losing control of the shadows it created. It was expected that the shadows would get hit that soon. This is too easy. Ye Hao humphed in disdain. He knew those rats were fake, but hed get rid of them nonetheless so his opponent wouldnt hide smart tricks in them. Wait, wheres the real one? The Lightning Rat was occasionally blinking out of existence as it used Thunder Flash to move, preventing everyone from knowing its exact location. Thunder Flash was one of the ten most powerful secret arts available to the thunder family, which was said to allow its user to almost unpredictably teleport around. A pet unable to catch the rat could only bear its rapid assault like a stationary practice dummy. But in this case, the Thunder Basilisk was extremely tough thanks to its superior dragon blood. Maybe the rat could knock off more of its scales, which wouldnt hurt at all. Petty tricks are nothing compared to true strength! Ye Hao smirked again. The Lightning Rat appeared right above the basilisks head and made another flashbang before the basilisk had time to react. When the basilisk was too blinded to defend itself, the rat clawed at its opened maw. People heard another thunderous roar from the basilisk. But this time, it sounded in pain. Ye Hao regained his sight and saw a large gash almost splitting one side of the basilisks mouth. If the wound was any deeper and reached all the way to its neck, the basilisks jaw would have come off. The Lightning Rat reappeared several meters away and gazed at the basilisk carefully. There was blood and the residue of some gray energy lingering on its claw. What the rat used was not a lightning attack, but Claw of the Undead. This energy-enhanced attack was enough to harm the basilisk where its defense was weak. Got you. Su Ping smiled in satisfaction. Everything happened within five seconds so nobody knew how the seemingly losing Lightning Rat suddenly gained the upper hand. It was the turn for the Thunder Basilisk to look pitiful. What just The settlers were just as dumbstruck as the students. They saw the Lightning Rat using the same moves as before, but in a completely different way. Such an ingenious tactic had improved the effect of Thunder Rush several times. Su Yanying just couldnt believe that the battle could turn out to be this easy for the Lightning Rat. She only saw her partner rushing there and using its claw in a direct attack, and everything was done. Ye Hao spent a moment looking at his wounded pet and suddenly showed a cruel look. Roar! The Thunder Basilisk screeched hysterically and floated in the sky. It gathered the intense power of lightning until its entire body became a shining globe. Then the creature aimed its attack at the place where Su Yanying and Su Ping were standing. No Su Yanying immediately knew what Ye Hao was trying to do. He was forcing the Lightning Rat to protect its master from the attack. As an offensive pet bad at defense, the rat would get into serious trouble at this rate. To make it worse, the effect of Frigid Brine had locked up Su Yanyings feet. The basilisk could have frozen her to death if its master instructed it to. You asked for it. Su Ping frowned. He had more than one way to kill the basilisk back there but didnt find that necessary. But then He sent another order to the Lightning Rat, who responded by showing a bloodthirsty look. Ye Hao asked the Thunder Basilisk to go into the sky so the Lightning Rat couldnt reach it. But this was no longer helpful when the rat could use Thunder Flash to freely and rapidly go where it wanted. The rat reached the basilisks bleeding mouth in a millisecond and unleashed several attacks at the same time. Bloodthirst Bite, Claw of the Undead, and finally, Thunder Slash. Boom. The healthy side of the basilisks mouth exploded. Losing focus, it had its skill interjected and allowed the Lightning Rat to see another opportunity to attack. The rat jumped onto its back and used Thunder Rush. The basilisk was hurled toward the ground as if it were being knocked away by a hammer. The falling momentum made a large crater on the stage floor and caused the entire stadium to quake. As the clouds of dust settled, people saw its tail helplessly slumped over the edge of the crater, while its body was further below. For a moment, the stadium stayed deathly quiet. Chapter 87 - An Uncrowned King The Thunder Basilisk lost the match! At this very moment, the once majestic creature had collapsed inside the pit in an extremely unpleasant way. Most of its scales had cracked up and blood came out from all over its body. It didnt move at all; it was probably unconscious. Nobody made a sound because they couldnt accept the sight before their eyes. Their previous belief was that a seventh-rank Thunder Basilisk making a debut in the academys tournament was illegitimate by itself, because it would squash all the other pets with ease. In the end, another pet had been against such an outcome. A Lightning Rat, who had recently lost a match against the basilisk, at that. How in the world did the Thunder Basilisk lose after it just broke through to another rank? The owners of the combating petsYe Hao and Su Yanyingwere both left awestruck on the stage. The match ended too quickly and they didnt have nearly enough time to take in everything yet. Through their connection, Ye Hao knew that his Thunder Basilisk had fainted. Obviously, his seventh-rank dragon-type Astral Pet had been knocked senseless. Obviously. How come? HOW COME?? Ye Hao madly repeated the question in his mind. Similarly, Su Yanying found it too difficult to accept reality. She should be glad that his Lightning Rat turned out to be the winner. Still, she didnt feel the joy of it at all. She wasnt the one fighting the match. Fizz, fizz! The Lightning Rat emerged from the crater with two swift leaps and happily toddled her way. At this moment, Su Yanying remembered that she had to do something about her frozen legs, or she would lose them if her muscles were damaged. Quickly, she channeled some astral power to thaw herself out. Crack. She heard another cracking noise and saw Su Ping doing the same, although he seemed rather relaxed for some reason. The ice on his legs came off as he took a step forward, just like that. Su Yanying found her mind bloated with too much confusion. That was a skill from a seventh-rank Thunder Basilisk. He broke out of it like it was nothing? The settler guests were the first ones to recover from the unbelievable display, though they didnt look any less surprised. They could see that both pets were using their full strength back there, which meant the Thunder Basilisk would have emerged victorious if nothing went wrong. Well, something went very wrong indeed. They had witnessed how irregularly strong the Lightning Rat was during the previous matches. Nevertheless, there should be a limit to the creatures true potential. People thought they had seen the creatures cap when it lost against the Thunder Basilisk the other day. And it wasnt a feeling of disappointment. On the contrary, they still considered the Lightning Rat to be an exceptional miracle. That day, however, they might need to review that idea. That rat is fighting a little bit differently, I think, a settler commented with a serious look. His partner nodded. Agreed. The skills are the same, except for the Thunder Rush. But it suddenly learned how to make better use of them to gain the upper hand, especially at the end. Thunder Rush is a supportive skill used for moving faster. Yet it somehow used its power to knock the basilisk off the sky. Such creativity. It reminds me of all those veteran Astral Pets who have gone through many battles during barren land expeditions. Fast, accurate and deadly. But experience alone cant help it counter the Leer skill. How did it manage to do so? The Lightning Rats strength didnt change. The tactics were different. If Im not mistaken, Su Yanying wasnt the one issuing commands during the match. It was a woman talking this time, who attracted everyones attention with those words. Take a closer look at the young man next to her. Both of them were affected by the Thunder Basilisks Frigid Brine, yet he already freed himself, while Su Yanying is still trying, as you can see. The woman threw Su Ping an inquisitive look. She didnt show it, but she was very startled to see someone walk out of the ice trap as if he were shaking off some insignificant cobwebs. Even though they werent the main targets of the Thunder Basilisk, what Su Ping did hinted at his extremely rich astral power reserves. Probably of the fifth rank or higher. With that kind of age, he was undoubtedly more talented than Ye Hao. I see The other settlers saw the same thing and all agreed. So, that young man is not from someones family, but Su Yanyings helper? Tsk. He looks even younger than Miss Su. By the way, Mister Vice Principal, which class is he from? Dong Mingsong frowned in confusion. I dont remember. Is he from this academy at all? As the vice president, he knew every outstanding student in this institution. Yet he couldnt remember seeing that young man. Could that be a student who always stayed low among people? That was good news though. There would be another brilliant genius under his watch. Whos his professor anyway? he muttered to himself. Im going to remove his bonus for failing his job On the stage, the judge made sure that the Thunder Basilisk wasnt moving any longer and gladly announced the winner of the match. It took some time for the audience to start applauding, which lasted a long time until the loud cheers could be heard miles away from the stadium. That night, the famous Lightning Rat had put up another wonderful performance no one was expecting. None of the common spectators clearly saw how the rat had beaten the Thunder Basilisk, although that wouldnt change their opinions regarding the awesome creature. Dazzling fireworks marked the end of the festivities. The wounded Thunder Basilisk and Ye Hao were gradually forgotten over the course of the celebration. The result of the exhibition match did nothing to affect his championship or his award money, yet people were not going to see him as an actual champion, that much was certain. To make it worse, he did tell his basilisk to go all-out. Nobody would believe him if he were to say that he was going easy on the Lightning Rat because it was supposed to be an exhibition. Brother Ye Qingyin gave her brother a worried look. The yelling crowds, the beautiful light shows and the joyful atmosphere had made Ye Haos lonesome figure look even more miserable. Ye Qingyin had always respected her brother since her childhood. Seeing him like this, she felt overrun by unbearable sadness. Chapter 88 - Special Admission? Someone wants to see us? Su Yanying and Su Ping had yet to get off the stage when a manager of the academy walked over and invited them to the office building, saying that an important man was expecting them. Su Yanying more or less knew who this important man was, since she had met him many times when her Lightning Rat made its name. And she felt excited to find out what kind of commendation shed get after her rats brilliant performance. She had only spent 10,000 astral coins at Su Pings shop to train her pet, which rewarded her greatly by instant-defeating a seventh-rank Thunder Basilisk. Whenever she thought about this, she couldnt help but feel grateful. Then she was terrified when she saw Su Ping already seated while helping himself with some hot tea. This was the Vice Principals office! Su Yangying felt it hard to stand properly while waiting for the Vice Principal as it was. And yet, Su Ping was already making himself at home. Getgetget up from there, She quickly urged. She wouldnt want Su Ping to leave a bad first impression. Su Ping was looking in another direction while checking the painting of a Purple-tailed Divine Phoenix on the wall. Just like the statue at the academys gate, this one also seemed to be the work of a master. Only the phoenix didnt look as awesome. It was only a Beast King, after all. What? Su Ping heard the warning and slowly stood up, for he thought Su Yanying was calling him. The Vice Principal will be here soon. You dont want him to see you like that! Su Ping sat down again. Whats the big deal? Someone asked me to come, only to keep me waiting. Its not like I need to ask for any favors. You know what? Ill just leave if he doesnt show up soon. Su Yanying decided not to argue because it made sense. Besides, the Vice Principal was probably asking for her. He didnt know who Su Ping was or care how he behaved. Someones coming, Su Ping said as he pricked up his ears. At the same time, Su Yanying heard footsteps approaching and her heart skipped a beat; she quickly straightened herself at a seemingly proper spot beside the sofa. The door of the office was pushed open, but no one came in. It seemed that whoever had just arrived was taking his time to check what was going on in the room. MiMister Vice Principal, sir! Su Yanying quickly uttered upon seeing not one, but several mighty figures outside, which only doubled her mental pressure. As someone who had recently gone through a lot in the academy, she managed to show her good manners by smiling politely. An old man walking in front of the group nodded back with a kind smile and searched for the other guest in the office, only to see Su Pings head partially hidden behind the back of the sofa. He wondered how Su Ping would react if he, as an elder, gave him a kind reminder to not slack off like that when someone important was present. Ahem. Welcome, Mister? By doing this, Dong Mingsong meant to both announce his arrival and tell his assistant to leave. Su Ping stood up so he didnt appear too ill-mannered. He was a little surprised to see a total of seven people waiting behind the old man. Every one of them more or less had battle scars somewhere on their bodies. One of them even had the tip of his nose cut off, which gave him a horrid skeleton-like appearance. This man would surely scare kids out of their minds, that much was certain. Greetings. Su Ping nodded slightly. The simple response puzzled the visitors. This probably meant that Su Ping didnt recognize the Vice Principal. But how? They realized that the young man they were looking at was not a student of the academy. Dong Mingsong thought about the same thing and felt his mood drop. Are you a student here, my boy? No. Su Ping shook his head. The other visitors quickly made up their own plans. Meanwhile, Dong Mingsong felt greatly disappointed since he no longer held the right to decide which team could accept Su Ping. Su Pings presence meant nothing to the academy as things stood. A woman with red hair spoke up, Judging from your age, youre a first-grader, am I right? Which school are you studying in? Im not currently receiving any teaching. You what? As they previously discussed, this young man could be a better talent than Ye Hao. Someone like this had no proper education? Dong Mingsongs eyes glimmered. Whats your name, young man? Are you perhaps interested in coming here? I can grant you free tuition, living expenses, an independent dorm and even an advanced Astral Pet pup upon your graduation. Or even an adult one, if you have good scores. What do you say? If you say yes, I can finish up the registration today so you can start your lessons tomorrow! Dong Mingsong spoke too fast, never giving the others the chance to say otherwise. Right then, they could only throw their hateful glares at the old mans back. Meanwhile, Su Yanying listened with a look of disbelief. The Vice Principal is inviting Su Ping to the academy? Free of charge? A good pet as a gift? Why have I never heard of any of this before?? Reduced tuition was a commonly-seen welfare usually provided to brilliant students. But not even the top scorer could simply get an advanced pet for free! Su Yanying started to wonder if the old president was in his right mind that day. Besides, she should be the one under the spotlight. Why was everybody looking at Su Ping instead? Did they already find out that Su Ping was the trainer of the Lightning Rat? On the other hand, Su Ping was rather discontented by the offer. Luo Guxue had already invited him to become an honorary professor in the academy, yet this old man had offered him a lower spot. Im sorry, but no. Chapter 89 - : Invitations Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Both Dong Mingsong and Su Yanying were agape after hearing the response. No?? This was THE Phoenix Peak Academy. Countless people would pay with their lives to be admitted. The Vice Principal directly invited Su Ping and provided many bonuses, but he actually refused? And he didnt hesitate in the least! You think again, please, Dong Mingsong tried. Su Ping shook his head. He did consider accepting Luo Guxues suggestion, though he had yet to reach a solid decision. As for becoming a student? Definitely not. Dong Mingsongs eyelids twitched at the absurd playout of events. Not even Ye Hao, the top ranker in the academy, enjoyed such privileges. He had already gone over the line by presenting those generous offers; he might have needed to talk with the president later to seek approval later, otherwise, hed be paying the expenses himself. He never thought his offer would be rejected like this. A bulky man stepped ahead. All right, Mister Vice Principal, you shouldnt force the guy since he said no. As far as I can see, an outstanding young man like this already has a dependable teacher. He doesnt need the academy. Heck, what he did back there was better than what your best graduate can do. Dong Mingsong knew he didnt have a say on this so he stepped aside. Whats your name, my friend? the big man asked directly. How about you go first? HA! Youre funny. The names Fang Baili. As in the fang of ferocious beasts! Im Su Ping. Though my life is hardly peaceful1. Fang Baili bellowed with laughter. I like you, man. Cant say the same. Im not interested in dudes. Fang Baili choked on his laughter and stared at Su Ping. The others chuckled upon seeing their companion getting stumped like this. The red-haired woman spoke again, Baili, dear, you already have Su Yanying on your side, how about leaving Su Ping to us? Mister Su, Im Ji Rongying. Or just call me Ying for short. I represent a Class A settler team working for the base city. By joining us, youll receive Another young man beside her didnt let her finish. Chill out already. Were all Class A teams, arent we? Besides, your team focuses on missions in Class A barren areas where six out of ten advanced battle pet warriors return in body bags. Are you seriously telling Mister Su to go to that kind of place, huh? Come on. My team is the best for settler recruits as we have multiple bases established around Class B areas. If you want safer jobs, Mister Su, we can train you in Class C areas as well. There will be teammates protecting you. I dont know about anything else, but we can make sure you stay alive while exploring. Can you now? Another middle-aged settler smirked. If someone tells you about being absolutely safe in the barrens, youre talking either to a legendary battle pet warrior who can kick Beast Kings as**s, or an amateur who doesnt know what hes talking about. I mean, we all know that Beast Kings sometimes show up in Class C areas. How can you fully protect anyone? Nonsense! How often do you run into Beast Kings in a Class C barren land? Once in several decades? And there are so many Class C areas out there. If youre afraid of that kind of stuff, you might as well stay home for the rest of your life! Nothing is impossible. Besides, my team can do all that too. The middle-aged man threw Su Ping a friendly look. If you join us, Mister Su, you get an advanced demon-type Astral Pet trained to its adulthood. You dont let another man protect you, you take care of yourself! Capiche? Su Ping didnt have the chance to speak as yet another settler was already chipping in. Humph! You made it as if thats something rare. Demon-type pets come in a large variety, including strong ones and squishy ones. I would step back if you promised, like, a dragon-type pet instead. That would guarantee a useful result. You talk as if you can afford one! Of course we can. If Mister Su comes with me, Ill raise enough funds to get him a dragon-type pet within a year. A year, huh? So he works for you for a year before getting paid. What a smart plan you got there! Its better than your stupid demon anyway! The settlers started arguing without letting Su Ping speak at all. Su Yanying felt more and more defeated after hearing all those insane offers presented to Su Ping. She didnt get to enjoy these things by joining Fang Bailis team. An adult demon-type? That would cost at least millions! Even more, if it had good potential! 2She began to wonder whether she had made the right choice. Several days earlier, Fang Baili invited her to a caf to talk over their future plans, during which she was too excited to decline any of the mans conditions. She thought it was glorious enough to be chosen by a first-class settler team. There was no point in bargaining. Hey, hey, guys. Su Ping tried making himself heard among the quarreling folks. Its good and all, but you know, Ive never intended to become a settler. The heated discussion was instantly silenced. You, you dont? Fang Baili stuttered. Even with that kind of skill?? Su Pings response just reminded them of something they already had in mind. There was probably someone way more powerful acting as Su Pings backup. He didnt need to risk his life gaining fortune and fame as a settler at all. Im just not interested in this line of work. Sorry. If it was for improving himself, he could simply use cultivation planes without worrying about dying for real. If it was for money, he had his shop to help with that. All the recent income was enough to sustain his life, unless he needed a larger budget to buy a powerful pet. And even if he did need a powerful pet, he could use the Incubation Pool in his shop and perhaps produce a Beast King if he was lucky. He had no reason to join dangerous expeditions with settlers when he could play it safe at home. Chapter 90 - Meet Acquaintance Are you serious? Do you know that, given your talents, joining any one of our teams can guarantee a monthly salary of over a million in the future? Arent you interested? Those people frowned with clouds over their faces. They had been arguing there for such a long time and it turned out that Su Ping claimed he had no interest. This was an opportunity that many so-called talents could never get in their lives and Su Ping had just turned it down. Sitting on the couch, Dong Mingsong wore a strange look. He was having a deja vu kind of feeling. It was like the same thing that had happened just moments before Su Yanying didnt know what words to use to describe her feelings right then. Su Ping had turned down the Vice Principals offer and had just refused the invitations of so many top-tier explorers teams. He wasnt interested in becoming a student nor an explorer. What was his interest? Besides, Su Yanying didnt understand what the explorers teams and the Vice Principal saw in Su Ping. The Lightning Rat had been trained in Su Pings store. However, it was evident that the one training the Lightning Rat was the mysterious master trainer working for his store. It had nothing to do with Su Ping, who didnt train the Lightning Rat. It was unlikely that a master trainer could be this young. Could it be that those people were trying to approach that master by forging a relationship with Su Ping? Wasnt that too much of a trouble? While Su Yanyings thoughts were floating about, Su Ping gave his answer, I am sorry. Please go and find someone else. Everyone looked at each other speechlessly as Su Ping claimed his refusal again. They were all frustrated. They had fought against each other for such a long time, but it was merely their wishful thinking. Su Ping had no desire to join them at all. Since Su Ping had demonstrated his resolution, those people could only stop trying to persuade him. Besides, they were having some worries. Su Ping was young but he could escape from Frigid Brine. No matter how talented he might be, he couldnt have learned this by himself. There had to be a powerful backer. Therefore, none of them were willing to risk offending such a connection. Fine. Feng Baili sighed. Regret was written all over his face. Ji Rongying stepped forward and handed Su Ping a card. Heres my contact information. You may not need this now but in the future, if youre interested, you can contact me then. Our team will always welcome you. What Ji Rongying did reminded the others. They offered their contact information as well. Su Ping accepted all their cards and said, I will take my leave if you dont have any other matters. Everyone smiled a bitter smile and let Su Ping go. When he was about to step out of the office, Su Ping had an idea. He turned to Dong Mingsong and said, You are the Vice Principal, right? Can you please do me a favor? Eh? Dong Mingsong did not expect that Su Ping would talk to him all of a sudden. A second of surprise later, Dong Mingsong asked, What is it? His eyes were glowing. Su Ping had asked him for a favor. The former would then owe the latter. Su Ping went on, Promote my pet store in the academy. Tell students that the Lightning Rat was trained at my place. Students that want to have their pets trained can come to my pet store. By luck, he had met the Vice Principal. This was the best advertisement opportunity, better than what the two minions under Su Yanying and Lan Lele could do. Su Yanying was taken aback by Su Pings words. This man had cast his eyes at the Vice Principal? The Vice-Principal of a famous school, he was the professor and an eighth-rank battle pet warrior. The Vice Principal enjoyed fame and prestige in the entire Longjiang Base City. How could he help with advertising? Dong Mingsong was surprised as well. He didnt expect those words from Su Ping. What shocked him more was that, based on Su Pings words, he ran a pet store and that genius Lightning Rat had been trained there. The explorers were just as baffled. Young as Su Ping was, he was the owner of a pet store? Was this a family business? Was that Lightning Rat honestly trained in his pet store? Feng Baili thought of something. He turned to Su Yanying and asked, What was the strength of your Lightning Rat like before it was trained? Su Yanying became nervous as he asked this question. She knew that Feng Baili valued her mainly because of her genius Lightning Rat. Being its master, she had some credit. However, she was well aware that she had done nothing. Before she handed the Lightning Rat to Su Pings pet store, the Lightning Rat was just an average, low-rank Lightning Rat. But later on, the Lightning Rat had become a formidable being that had defeated a seventh-rank pet of the dragon family. Intermediate position of the first rank. Hesitating, Su Yanying said the truth. Lying would not get her anywhere. Given the connections and powers the explorers had, they could find out about the truth easily. Besides she was eager to know if her strength would be recognized by them without the credit of training the Lightning Rat. Middle position of the first rank Everyone was surprised, which was followed by silence. It was a rank common amongst average Lightning Rats. To train a Lightning Rat of the first rank into something that could defeat the seventh-rank pet of the dragon family that wasnt merely outstanding. It was unbelievable! Not even a master trainer they knew could have achieved this! They considered that the very best master trainers on this planet were incapable of this! Are you sure? Feng Baili asked, being more serious than ever as he gazed at Su Yanying. Su Yanying answered, Yes, I am. A ray of light glistened in Feng Bailis eyes. He said to Su Ping, Well, now I have to call you Mr. Su. I wonder where your pet store is. I want to pay a visit. Sure. Su Ping took out the name cards he had prepared and handed them out. Everyone took a name card and looked at the address. It wasnt far away. This wasnt a store at a prime location and the name was mundane. They had never heard of it. Ill be going now, Su Ping said after he distributed all the name cards. He could tell from their eyes that those people would pay a visit and might become key customers. He could make a fortune. Dong Mingsong came back to his senses. He said at once, Dont worry. I will promote your store for you, Thanks. Su Ping took off after he expressed his gratitude. The others saw him out and left as well. They had gone there for Su Ping. Since he had left, there was no need for them to stay in the office. As for Su Yanying, she had signed a contract with Feng Baili. As far as the other explorers were concerned, she was one of them already and further talk with her was unnecessary. Everyone walked out of the corridor with Su Ping. Along the way, they would meet some teachers from this academy. The teachers would greet the Vice Principal and the explorers as they crossed paths. Once they arrived at the first floor of the office building, two people headed toward them. Su Ping knew one of them. It was Luo Guxue. With her was another middle-aged teacher, and they were discussing something. Sensing a huge crowds presence, Luo Guxue and the middle-aged teacher threw a glance. Luo Guxue looked up, and this one glance surprised her. She had to check carefully to make sure that she did recognize this young man. You are here. Luo Guxue hurried over. Her voice was filled with pleasant surprise. Su Ping nodded. I came to watch the exhibition matches. Chapter 91 - Acceptance Exhibition match? Luo Guxue had just returned from the barren area. Su Pings answer reminded her that such an event had taken place that day. The feeling of satisfaction triggered by their encounter quickly vanished. She was disappointed. She had thought that Su Ping had accepted her invitation to become a teacher. After all, the Vice Principal was there to see him out in person, and they were talking happily. At the same time, she was confused. Usually, no outsiders were invited to the exhibition match. Only students and their families could participate. What is Su Ping doing here? Dong Mingsong asked with surprise, Mrs. Luo, do you know him? Luo Guxue came back to her senses and nodded. Mr. Su saved my life. Thanks to Mr. Su timely rescue I was able to come back from the barren area. The uncultivated area? Dong Mingsong was baffled and so were the others including Feng Baili. They looked at each other and then cast their glances at Su Ping. This guy had visited the barren area? What did it mean when Luo Guxue said he went to her rescue? They werent familiar with Luo Guxue. That being said, Luo Guxue was the main member of Team Polaris, and they knew each other. If Luo Guxue, who was at the intermediate position of the seventh-rank, was in danger, then only a battle pet warrior at the peak of the seventh-rank or the eighth-rank could have helped her. How could Su Ping save her? Tell me. What is that about? Dong Mingsong asked, curious. The others darted glances of curiosity at her as well. For all this time, Luo Guxue had been grateful to Su Ping for this matter. She told them about how they had been attacked by the Magical Corpse Beast. At the end of the story, she expressed her gratitude to Su Ping once more. Mr. Su, I will gladly repay your kind help. You can come to me for anything you may need me for. Su Ping was speechless. He could have made a quick escape; he just wanted to go back home. However, when Luo Guxue told the story, he couldnt just cut her off. Being under the heated and shocked gazes of those present, he felt he was a gorilla of a rare kind. He said with a bitter smile, Well, you guys go on. When youre free, come to my store but please remember to take enough money with you. The others came back to their senses but they were still stunned. Su Ping, who was most likely around the age of 20, could defeat a Magical Corpse Beast. Really? Not to mention that the Magical Corpse Beast was one that had learned ninth-rank pet skills. Didnt this practically imply that Su Ping was not weaker than them? They didnt doubt Luo Guxues words. After all, she had her pride and fame. She didnt need to make up a story and lie to them. Simply put, this matter was astonishing, and unimaginably queer. Su Ping had the age of a student. It was rare to achieve what Ye Hao and Su Yanying had accomplished at this age. If everything went on smoothly, in the future, those two could become advanced battle pet warriors; even becoming eighth-rank master battle pet warriors would be possible! However, Su Ping had already reached that level when he was about their age. If Ye Hao was called a talent, then what was Su Ping? A freak? While everyone was still numbed by shock, Su Yanying fixed her eyes on Su Ping. She couldnt reconcile the image of this young store owner who idled away in his store all day long with that powerful warrior, one that could kill a Magical Corpse Beast at the upper position of the eighth-rank. Su Yanying knew that Su Ping was mysterious and most likely there was a master trainer in his pet store. She was willing to believe when someone told her that he was a talent. That being said, with the strength to kill a Magical Corpse Beast of the upper position of the eighth-rank he was more than a talent. He was a mature, powerful warrior that could take charge by himself! To become such a strong man, in addition to talent, their efforts were also extremely important. Yet, the way Su Yanying saw Su Ping was that it seemed he just squandered time at the store, single-mindedly trying to make money. How could someone like him be this strong? Noticing that Su Ping was about to leave, Luo Guxue said in a hurry, Mr. Su, last time, I mentioned about you coming here as a teacher. What do you think? Su Ping answered, Well, Im still thinking. Dong Mingsong was stunned. Luo Guxue had invited Su Ping to come as a teacher. Given Luo Guxues identity as an advanced teacher, she did have such a right. Dong Mingsong blushed as he remembered how he had invited Su Ping to become a student. Su Ping was someone that could kill an eighth-rank monster. If he were a student there, who would have the right to mentor him? Secretly, he gave Luo Guxue a look of praise. She acted fast, a true testament that he was the one who trained her. Mr. Su, Im sorry if I have offended you. Dong Mingsong put on a smile at once to help Luo Guxue. I didnt know that you were so brave and heroic. We have been wrong about your strength. Please forgive us. Mr. Su, if youre interested in becoming one of our teachers, Im more than happy to see that happen. Given your strength, you can become an advanced teacher in this academy, just like Mrs. Luo. I will make sure that the treatment is to your satisfaction. Honestly? Su Ping was intrigued. He had been hesitating about this offer. So, he questioned, What are the benefits? Dong Mingsong smiled. He had seen this young man through. He was just a punk that would be bent solely on profit. Talking business with a guy like this was easy as long as the benefits were enough. Someone self-conceited and insolent on account of talent would be troublesome to deal with considering personal quirks. Oh, there are quite many benefits. For example, the advanced training method for astral power in the collection of the academy, some advanced battle pet skills, and some potions with special effects. Besides, you will be qualified to join some of the auctions. The items sold at those auctions arent even found at the explorers warehouses. Theres no harm to have a few more identities, Dong Mingsong persuaded Su Ping with a kind smile. After hearing this, Su Ping became interested. He had to admit that Dong Mingsong had gone straight to the point, as if he clearly knew what he desired. Su Ping asked, What do you need me to do? This was kind of a silly question. However, since Su Ping had put forward this question, there had to be a specific meaning. Dong Mingsong picked up the cue at once. An advanced teacher has an easy job. You dont have to go to class to give lectures every day. You can just teach one class per week. The rest of the time will be up to you. Its very free. You can tell this from how Mrs. Luo handles herself. She is invested in exploring uncultivated lands. That should be regarded as her main responsibility. Luo Guxue forced a smile and said, Vice Principal, dont make fun of me. Su Ping didnt know that the job would be this easy. He thought about it and nodded. I see no problem, then. Dong Mingsong was overjoyed. Good. I will prepare the contract for you right away. From now on, Mr. Su, you will be an advanced teacher in our academy. Chapter 92 - Revealing the Truth Feng Baili and the others standing by the side were speechless. Inside, they called Dong Mingsong an old fox. What was done couldnt be undone. Nothing they could say could change that fact. They were jealous of how fortunate Dong Mingsong was. Given Su Pings talents and abilities, his future achievements would be unlimited, provided he didnt die an early death. It was most likely that he could become a titled battle pet warrior. By then, the academy could boast about how they had a teacher with titles giving lectures there. This alone could enable the Phoenix Peak Academy to rise by one or two ranks amongst the seven famous schools in the Base City. This was a long-term plan. Luo Guxue was happy since Su Ping had agreed. This way, she and Su Ping would be coworkers and she could meet him in the future. Su Yanying had become numb to this shocking news. The information revealed by Su Ping was increasingly surprising. She had become immune to this. He had the strength to kill monsters of the eighth-rank, which made him more than capable to be an advanced teacher. She just didnt expect that Su Ping, who she had been dealing with as her equal, had become her teacher, and of the most advanced level no less. Ye Hao and the other students would be boiling with anger once they learned of this. After all, Su Ping was too young. It would be logical for him to be a junior fellow student. But now, he was going to teach her Su Yanyings mouth twitched at the thought. All of a sudden, she felt lucky that she was in grade three and about to graduate. Otherwise, if she would have to face such a young teacher every day; with such a daily reminder, all her confidence would be lost. Feng Baili and the others bade farewell since they had nothing else to do there. He was once again invited by Dong Mingsong; Su Ping returned to his office with Luo Guxue with Su Yanying following them silently. They sat down on the sofa. With quite the zeal, Dong Mingsong poured Su Ping a cup of tea and then handed him the contract his assistant had printed out. Su Ping could feel Dong Mingsongs passion and sincerity. After a careful read of the contract and without finding any issues, Su Ping signed it. Dong Mingsong put away the contract and said with a smile, Mr. Su, you can begin your lessons next week. Of course. Su Ping nodded. Dong Mingsong went on, I will have someone register your information at once. But it will be a few days before you can have your ID. Su Ping was in no rush. He had another question, When and where can I have a look at the advanced cultivation methods and skills for battle pet warriors? In the academys second library. Dong Mingsong continued, smiling, You can go there at any time, even right now. But since you dont have your teachers ID yet, if you want to go, I will let those in charge know youll go there. It was getting darker. Su Ping didnt wish to visit at the moment. There was cultivation and other things he had to do. He could wait for a couple more days. After they exchanged some pleasantries, Su Ping left the building. Not long afterward, he had reached the stadium. From the distance, he could already see the glaring and flickering colorful lights above the stadium. The paths on the campus were crowded with students. The matches had come to an end. People were exiting the stadium at the moment, therefore, every corner of the campus was filled with students. Su Yanying followed him. She looked up at Su Ping from behind and asked, Do you want to go to the stadium to advertise some more? Su Ping shook his head. No. The Vice Principals promotion is enough for me. He was worried about being potentially unable to find enough time for training pets, if too many students approached him. After all, he was just one person. There was no one to help him. The only thing he could do was to train several pets at the same time but that would be too much pressure on his spirit. Su Yanying walked Su Ping out of the campus. After Su Ping left, Su Yanying turned around quietly. However, her mind was unable to settle down. It was late. Su Ping called a taxi and went home directly. He didnt want to bother going back to the store. There wasnt much of a business at the moment. No promotion could generate an effect that quickly. He got out of the taxi and went inside. His mother was watching TV in the living room. That arrogant sister of his was nowhere to be seen. Most likely she was still at school. Li Qingru was surprised by Su Pings early return. Li Qingru asked nervously, How come youre home so early? Has anything happened to the store? No. I went to watch her match, then I came back directly from her school, Su Ping answered. The truth would be revealed when his sister returned anyways. You went to see your sisters match? Li Qingru was taken aback. She didnt think that Su Ping would care about this. Usually, he wouldnt go even if she asked. Su Ping felt embarrassed, Whats with your tone? Li Qingru rolled her eyes at him grumpily and posed another question, Why did you come back alone? Wheres your sister? Su Ping found an excuse, She wanted to hang out for a bit longer. You two Li Qingru was speechless. Are you hungry? If not, wait for your sister to come back. Okay. Su Ping agreed. He was just about to go upstairs when he sensed that presence. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He walked back from the staircase and then went to the living room to sit down. He began to watch TV with keen pleasure. The door was opened. It was Su Lingyue that stepped in. Her eyes opened wide the moment she saw Su Ping sitting on the couch. Why are you here? Did you come directly from the school? What? Should I have taken a detour? Su Lingyue scolded him, Why didnt you go to the store? Su Ping was surprised. How did you know I wasnt there? Because I waited for you there for a long time! said Su Lingyue, fuming with rage. Her exhibition match had ended long before. After the conclusion of the exhibition match between the third years first and second place, she wanted to find Su Ping at once to ask him about everything. However, Su Ping had been dragged away by the school leaders with Su Yanying. She couldnt find a chance to search for Su Ping so she had to leave school by herself. She called a taxi and headed to the store. She thought that since it was only after seven once the matches were over, Su Ping would have to go back to the store. There were some matters Su Lingyue wished to discuss with him in private. At home, their mom would be able to hear their conversation. Only, she waited there for two hours. She saw it was late and went home, only to see Su Ping was already there. You waited for me? Su Ping asked while knowing the answer. He added with confusion on his face, Why were you waiting for me? Su Lingyue ground her teeth with hatred. What do you think? How should I know? Su Lingyue stared at him. Do you have astral power? There was no concealing the truth. So, Su Ping nodded and admitted it readily. Really? Su Lingyues pupils contracted. She only realized this possibility when she saw how Su Ping was the first to be freed from the Frigid Brine. The likelihood of someone awakening later in life was slim but there would always be someone lucky and favored by heaven. It was just that God had been too blind and blessed her despicable brother by mistake. Li Qingru was startled. She could not help but ask, What did you just say? Do you have astral power? You, have you awakened? Filled with nervousness and excitement, Li Qingru was shivering. Even though the achievement that came with acquired awakening was limited, he was a battle pet warrior nonetheless. He could support himself no matter how lousy his life may turn out to be. Su Ping scratched his head. It was by accident. It has been some time. Su Lingyue squinted her eyes. He had awakened some time before. So, did this guy play dumb all this time? Was he showing weakness to endure hardships so that he could accomplish some ambition? Good, this is good. Li Qingru was so happy that her eyes reddened. She was shedding tears. She wiped her tears away quickly and said, We have to tell your father about this piece of good news. Anyways, do you have a pet? You have awakened too late in life. You must buy a quality pet. I will go to the market myself tomorrow to pick a pet for you, one with good quality and power of understanding! Chapter 93 - Playing with Fire Su Ping was once again touched by his mothers kindness. He smiled. You shouldnt make long walks, mom, leave it to me. I have a pet anyway. We run a pet shop, remember? I can switch to a new one each day if I want. Li Qingru chuckled. Youre kidding. What kind of pet warrior uses different pets everyday? What is your current pet? The shop doesnt have any good ones in stock. Su Lingyue also pricked up her ears to listen. Since Su Ping had become a battle pet warrior, he was slowly catching up to her. She preferred to stay cautious, to prevent her miserable childhood from repeating. Its an Undead-type. Decent aptitude, Id say. Just a little below average. Undead? Li Qingru looked surprised, because not many people liked their horrible looks, even though they usually fought pretty well. What exactly is it? Su Lingyue thought that his brother had developed a fondness for this kind of creature due to her constant horror pranks. This guy had even blown a kiss to a ghost the other day, giving her the creeps instead. Sh*t. Maybe I should use different ways to spook him each day, she thought. I cant let him catch some odd fetish. Its a small skeleton. Su Ping had no choice but to say something under Li Qingrus demand. A skeleton?? Li Qingru almost cried again. Oh dear You really should have told your mom earlier, about your awakening. Id get you a better pet even if I need to get a loan. You cant be a pet warrior using a skeleton! Su Lingyue felt her earlier anxiety gone all of a sudden. Hey, mom, he cant use a better pet at his current state anyway. You dont find many advanced battle pet warriors out of late awakeners. If you ask me, Id just let him find a random job at the guild. Hell earn more money than common salarymen that way. He cant get us any income at the shop anyway. Li Qingru didnt look happy to hear that. You cant say that to your brother until he tries! Yes, its rare for such cases to be good. But awakening later in life is already a miracle! You know what? If you only consider late awakeners, they break through faster than normal awakeners! Su Lingyue couldnt keep arguing; sulking was her only choice. Li Qingru continued, Your brother has earned such a great opportunity. We shouldnt discourage him from it. Come, you should help him too. Su Lingyue didnt answer. Su Ping knew his mother cared about him, but not to such an extent. Their family wasnt really rich. It would be for the best if they pooled all their resources on Su Lingyue, so they could aim at making her an advanced battle pet warrior. It was clear that Li Qingru chose to be a better mother rather than a strategist. Sis is right, mom, Su Ping spoke in a gentle voice, Dont waste money on me. We need it to treat your leg! Besides, I like my pet. I dont want another anyway. Su Lingyue raised an eyebrow at that. She thought Su Ping would use this chance to blatantly request a good pet like her Phantom Flame Beast, since that was always how he acted since childhood. She didnt expect him to be so considerate all of a sudden. Either way, she found it necessary to judge his brother differently at this point. She removed her unpleasant look and spoke to their mother, If we must, find him a middle-rank one, mom. Wed be lucky if he becomes a middle-rank battle pet warrior. And if he can do better than that, Ill support him with all I have. Ill give him my Phantom Flame Beast if thats what it takes. The Phantom Flame Beast had been her partner since she was young; of course she didnt want to hand it to anyone else. She said so because she didnt believe Su Ping could surpass her. During her studies, she never fell out of the top three on the score list. Not once. She was confident. Li Qingru looked between them and sighed. I hope you two stay friendly like this. You need to help each other once Im gone. Su Lingyue frowned. Dont be like that, mom. I talked to my professor. Ill go to the barrens as soon as I graduate, so I can earn merit points and buy medicines for you. Su Ping smiled. Take care of yourself for now, mom, and dont worry about us. Ill take care of my pet. My Little Skeleton is pretty good. Li Qingru shook her head. Good? How good can a skeleton be? She was both glad and sad to see Su Ping being so humble, for she thought that she was responsible for his situation. She could have easily gotten Su Ping another Phantom Flame Beast if she had kept their shop in good condition. *Sigh* Ill prepare dinner. She headed to the kitchen and left the children behind. Su Lingyue glanced at his brother. I never thought you could be a good boy like this. And no, Im not being sarcastic. I appreciate it, really. Just dont do anything stupid, alright? Becoming a battle pet warrior means nothing. No matter how you work from now on, you wont be able to actually help me with anything. It should be the opposite. If you stay careful and dont act up, Ill find some time and teach you some pet warrior skills. Su Ping felt it was extremely weird that his sister was playing the adult role. Im the bigger one here, remember? Humph. Every man will stay childish. No exceptions. What the heck? You talk as if youve been through better. Su Lingyues expression turned colder. Watch what youre saying. Su Ping stood up, and under his sisters threatening stare, he put a hand on her head and rubbed. Be a good sister, will you? A soft and cute girl draws more love from people. Su Lingyue was frozen for a moment. Ever since she went to the academy at the age of 12, Su Ping, or any other male, had never managed to lay a hand on her, let alone touching her head. She felt humiliated! She tried slapping Su Pings hand away by using a small portion of her astral power, so she could teach him a lesson. Such a hit would definitely leave Su Pings hand swollen for a few days. She failed. Su Ping pulled away in time. What the Su Lingyue clenched her teeth in rage. Youre playing with fire, Ill show you! You dont say? Whos the fire? Chapter 94 - Emergency Mission WHY YOU! Hes so shameless!! Su Lingyue was beginning to find her brother was becoming cockier in her view. Previously, this guy knew how to quit after getting pummeled. He was starting to confront her! Just because he had awakened? You have no idea which rank Im at, huh?! Im an intermediate third-rank battle pet warrior, while you She channeled more astral power to give Su Ping a beating and show him who was boss. But she was stopped by Li Qingru, who just returned while holding a plate of apples. What are you doing? Su Ping smiled. Its nothing. Im checking how good Lingyues hair looks. Checking my WHAT?? Su Lingyue had barely managed to swallow her rage down her throat, but she felt how it was dangerously returning. Li Qingru quickly realized what was going on because this happened quite often in the family. Stop it. I just told you to be good to each other a second ago! Sorry, mom. Su Ping lowered his head as he found his mother was truly angry. Li Qingru shook her head and turned away to continue cooking. Dont you think this is over! Su Lingyue shouted while taking the apples all to herself. Um-hmm. Heh. Ha? Humph! They totally understood what they were talking about. Su Ping retreated to his room after dinner, while Su Lingyue didnt say anything else. Su Lingyue had planned to ask his brother about what he did at the vice presidents office earlier, but she no longer felt like it, since it would make her look bad. As usual, Su Ping stayed on his bed to cultivate his astral power. The Chaos Star Chart method was such a domineering technique that he could easily pull all the astral power existing in the environment his way. He might even stop Su Lingyue from cultivating if he wanted to. It was less than a week since he started cultivating, yet his Combat Strength had been improved by 0.2, reaching 3.7, which made him an upper third-rank already. If he kept on, hed become a fourth-rank in the next week. Combining his Solar Bulwark, he was at the moment strong enough to fight off most fifth-rank monsters. Or sixth-rank ones, if he cast augmentation skills on himself. I need to get my Solar Bulwark to the second rank so that eighth-rank and ninth ones cant kill me easily. Only then Ill be able to survive better As someone who had witnessed the perilous threats in the barren areas, he couldnt let his guard down even if his life in the city looked peaceful. A night quickly passed. The next morning, Su Ping and Su Lingyue had breakfast while having a staring contest, before they both went on their ways without any verbal mishaps. Su Ping saw a slim-bodied lady in a long, coffee-colored overcoat looking here and there in front of his shop. Without minding her, Su Ping locked his bike to a tree using a chain to deter thieves, and went to unlock the shop. It was then that the seemingly apathetic woman suddenly gave him a surprised look. Next, the woman followed him into the shop. Something you need? asked Su Ping, after he gave the woman a glimpse. He found her face to be a little familiar but couldnt remember her name. He wondered if she was a customer who saw his advertisement. Youre the shopkeeper here? Jiang Hanbing looked at Su Ping up and down and found this man too young to run a shop. Then she remembered seeing him the day before. Su Ping nodded. Thats right. Do you need your pet cared for, trained, or are you looking for pet food? You were at the academy yesterday, right? Did you train that powerful Lightning Rat? Su Ping was glad that the flyers he printed didnt totally go to waste. Yeah, thatll be me. Jiang Hanbing sighed in relief. She and Su Yanying used to be clear of each others way, but ever since their classmates tended to compare them in various matters, they slowly became rivals. As Jiang Hanbing observed recently, Su Yanying had the talent, but was far from being a good trainer. Also, Su Yanying was not someone who knew how to bide her time. If she had that powerful rat all along, she would have used it way before. Using the flyer she found from a classmate, Jiang Hanbing went to that shop to see whether the rumor was true. She was expecting to see some kind of grand, beautifully-decorated boutique managed by an experienced dealer, not this boy who seemed two years younger than herself. How long does it take to train a pet? Are you the trainer? she asked. I am. I dont have a fixed duration for training a pet; it depends on how many sessions you buy. Once all sessions are complete, Ill send word so you can pick up your pet. Sessions? Jiang Hanbing had never heard of such a training methodology before. Though it wasnt strange for reclusive masters with amazing skills to have odd protocols. Four pets. Ten sessions each, she offered. Su Ping raised an eyebrow. You must pay independently for each session, Im afraid. Do you have enough money on you? Jiang Hanbing was ready to hear an insane price from the shop that trained the exceptional Lightning Rat. How much for each session? Ten thousand for low-rank pets. A hundred thousand for middle-rank. As for advanced sorry, Im not accepting them for the time being. Getting the Lightning Rat in shape only unlocked such a level of service. If Su Ping wished to train advanced pets, he had to successfully train a middle-rank pet in the same way. Thats pretty cheap, said Jiang Hanbing. Such pricing would look like a scam in ordinary pet shops, but not so much if they were talking about who trained that special rat. Su Pings lips twitched. He was always frustrated about not being able to determine prices freely. Thankfully, the Lightning Rat was a special case, because the system demanded him to boost it higher. From then on, he could simply take the customers pets to a cultivation plane and hang out for a bit to get the job done. He might have to die a few times while at it, but that wasnt a problem. I have three fourth-rank pets and a third-rank one. Can you get them all to a level equal to the Lightning Rats? Jiang Hanbing was already paying because she didnt want Su Ping to suddenly change his mind. Of course not. The Lightning Rat was an exception. I provide normal training most of the time. Jiang Hanbing knew that getting four Lightning Rat-like pets in one go could only be a dream, but it still felt bad when Su Ping pointed it out. Also, she wondered if the Lightning Rat was a unique case used for attracting customers, while the true trainer had already left the shop. Or, it could be worse, all of it being a lie. Su Yanying might have been a paid shill who helped the shop with false advertisement. Su Ping didnt know what Jiang Hanbing was thinking but it couldnt be anything good to his business. Normal training still has decent effects, you know. Do you want to buy it or not? Really? Jiang Hanbing shook her head. If there used to be something good here, Su Yanying already took it. Damn it. Ill entrust you with one pet for now. She didnt want to leave empty-handed. Even if this master trainer was no longer there, this shop could still have some connection. Becoming a customer was a good choice. As for Su Yanying being a scammer, Jiang Hanbing didnt believe that to be possible. Su Yanying would have cooperated with a bigger shop if that were the case. One, huh? Su Ping felt bad that the sale was suddenly reduced to a quarter, though he couldnt force his customer. Fine. PingPong! Emergency mission! the system suddenly announced in his head. A customer has withdrawn her order due to mistrust, resulting in decreased revenue. On this special occasion, the host shall be allowed to initiate a specialized training session. Price: a hundred times the usual price of a normal training session. Time limit: 30 days. Requirement: customers pet must reach an aptitude of above average. Reward: one intermediate Force Pellet plus a mythical technique tutorial chosen at random. Penalty for failure: host rating reduced by 10. Chapter 95 - A Handy Status Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Improving a pets aptitude from low to above average meant tripling its Combat Strength rating or more, which was also what happened to the Lightning Rat. However, the price for a specialized training session was only 10,000 when Su Ping trained Su Yanyings Lightning Rat back then. He could have gotten a million if this mission came up earlier. Sh*t. All the money I missed Su Ping felt his heart bleed. The time limit for this mission was acceptable, though. A month should be enough. Apparently, the system was aware that he could no longer enter cultivation planes for free or die without suffering any losses. He did need to take his time in an ordinary plane. Seeing Jiang Hanbing already paying with her phone, he quickly told her to stop. Whats the problem? she asked. Its possible for me to repeat what happened to the Lightning Rat, but itll cost ya. A lot. In fact, a million was usually enough to directly buy the egg of an upper seventh-rank pet. The owner of the pet still needed more money and resources to train it later, but the pet would grow up sooner or later. Eventually, a full-fledged seventh-rank pet would have its price elevated to several million, which was enough to buy a house in the middle of a big city. Can you?? Jiang Hanbing brimmed with joy. How much exactly? Specialized training is worth a hundred times. That will be a million for low-rank pets, and ten million for middle-rankers. A million?? Jiang Hanbing gave him a doubtful look. If I pay that kind of money, can you really train a low-rank pet as powerful as Su Yanyings Lightning Rat? You were there to watch the match. That thing knocked out a seventh-rank Silver-Winged Dragon! Did you ever learn that the outcome of any battle is not only dependent on pet ranks? Why do we need battle pet warriors otherwise? The Lightning Rat was a lower seventh-rank who has gained a lot of combat experience, while that dragon is, well, not so experienced. It has a strong body but its still unable to put it to use. Your augmentation skills and your commands are all vital to your victory. What Im saying is, I can teach the same things to your pets, but it relies on you whether they can defeat a Silver-Wings Dragon or something similar. Jiang Hanbing was taken aback as she didnt think Su Ping could speak so wisely. She came from a good family, yet ten million was no small number to her. Even one million was not something she could throw away lightly, because that was all she could save up in a year by working hard. Mister, are you absolutely sure that my pets will be able to beat up ordinary high-rank pets after being trained by you? If I dont mess up as their master, that is. Thats not a problem. Jiang Hanbing looked around the shop and widened her eyes slightly when she read some of the price tags. Um, do you own this shop or are you running it in someone elses stead? Su Ping knew the woman was worried that hed take her money and ditch the shop. Its my shop. CanMay I take a look at your house deed? That was an odd question, but Jiang Hanbing found it necessary to see the proof. The lower town was not a very secure area. She would have a hard time trying to catch a thief. Su Ping chuckled. If you mistrust me, you can check the website of your school. Apart from owning this shop, Im also an honorary professor of the academy. They just hired me. He was glad he accepted the vice principals offer; such a status was quite handy. Youre a professor?? Jiang Hanbing stared at him. Thats impossible. Only advanced battle pet warriors are allowed Just take a look at the web. Youll see. Jiang Hanbing quickly checked her phone until she found the page showing the names of registered personnel. In the advanced teacher section, she found five entries instead of four as she remembered. The extra one was none other than Su Ping, with his picture. You but what Jiang Hanbing stuttered and almost dropped her phone on the floor. Then she looked up and down several times to make sure she was talking to the same person as shown in the portrait. Youre our professor? They accepted someone so young as a professor! Come on. If youre still unconvinced, you can phone your Vice Principal. Hell tell you. Of course Jiang Hanbing couldnt bother the Vice Principal for this. No one had the courage to sabotage the academys page so openly, and even if they did, the incorrect part would not stay there for long. She didnt believe Su Ping had what it takes to temporarily manipulate the roster just to fool her. But What kind of godly genius can be employed as an advanced teacher of the academy while barely reaching adult age?? In the past few days, Jiang Hanbing had felt so terrible since her confidence had been mercilessly mauled over and over. Apart from losing in the quarter finals, she saw too many talented folk better than her. That Ye Hao even possessed a seventh-rank dragon-type pet. And yet, all those were nothing compared to what she had just witnessed in this seemingly inconspicuous shop! Chapter 96 - : Celestial Pig Jiang Hanbing felt embarrassed once she believed in Su Pings identity because she had been too impolite. After offering an apology, she paid for a specialized training session without a second thought. A million for a pet as powerful as the famous Lightning Rat was a nice trade. She had no reason to think otherwise. She wasnt sure if this was enough for her to surpass Su Yanying since there wouldnt be any competitions any time soon. However, she could use her trained pet to rapidly gain experience in Class C barren areas so she could become an official settler soon. This way, she would have something good to talk about during future reunion parties. Her eyes brimmed with happiness when she thought her dream was almost within reach. Su Ping nodded upon receiving the payment confirmation. The pay was good, but the responsibility that came with it was also pretty serious, so he didnt feel too happy since he might fail the mission if he wasnt careful enough. A month I have time to make careful plans. Now, summon your pet, he told Jiang Hanbing. Jiang Hanbing nodded and used her astral power to open her pet space; a pink, round-bodied piglet stumbled out. This was a third-rank, poison-type Celestial Pig. Just like ordinary Lightning Rats, they usually stayed at the same rank in their entire lives, with the exception of rare cases that might evolve into Venom Veilers, which were of the fifth rank. This thing was almost useless in battles, though Jiang Hanbing kept it with her because they had spent years together. Besides, Jiang Hanbing loved its adorable look. Unlike actual pigs or most Astral Pets, this small creature didnt shed or leave odors all over the place. Instead, it always carried a mild and pleasant smell. When threatened, however, the smell would turn into deadly poison. *Snort* The pig quickly stumbled on all fours and braced itself in front of the only potential enemy in the room, which was Su Ping. As soon as it received Jiang Hanbings order to stand back, it slumped back down, scratched its neck with a pointy toe, and looked around the shop curiously with a pair of black and beady eyes. Su Ping briefly checked the pig and found his mission to be doable. The session will take a month. He looked at Jiang Hanbing again. Come again by then. Only a month? As the pigs master, she knew its condition better than anyone. She had spent a lot of effort training it, which only allowed it to become slightly stronger compared to others of its kind. It was quite impossible for the pig to confront enemies of the same rank. In the worst cases, an enemy with poison resistance would easily destroy the creature. As they agreed, Su Ping had to improve the pig until it could fight off seventh-rank Astral Pets within a month. This was conceivable! There were other master trainers out there who might be able to succeed, but only by spending half a year or more. She wondered if Su Ping got the time wrong. Ill take it from here. Just remember the time, Su Ping reassured her. She chose to believe in Su Pings confident attitude, while trying not to show her excitement. It would be fine if Su Ping was being overly optimistic, and that she needed to wait a few more days. But that was acceptable as long as her pig became stronger. Thank you, MisterI mean, Professor! You can stick to Mister while in this shop. Of course! If any of Jiang Hanbings classmates would have seen her unusually obedient character, their jaws would have hit the floor indeed. Do you have more pets to train? Just a reminder, those below middle-rank only cost a hundred thousand. Su Ping still preferred to secure more income if he could manage. Jiang Hanbing blushed. I dont have enough money on me. Sorry A million was what she could pay without affecting her lifestyle. Any more and she would have to survive on cheap bread and cup noodles. Su Ping shook his head. Damn, another bankrupt. Shes good though. You dont find many families who give their children so much pocket money. What about pet food? Su Ping tried. Jiang Hanbing flinched after checking the nearest shelf. Uh, maybe next time. Why does everyone act as if Im trying to ransack them? Su Ping complained in his mind, before saying, Ill leave you to your business then. Jiang Hanbing found it strange that Su Ping was so impatient to an important customer who had just spent a million at the shop, although she wasnt going to say anything about it. After bidding farewell to her pet, she turned away and left. Su Ping bought a temporary contract from the system store and used it on the Celestial Pig immediately, so the critter didnt do anything unnecessary when he wasnt looking. Come here. Ohh, you feel so soft! He carried the pig to the pet room and placed it inside a nursing pen. He might need some time to select a proper cultivation plane. He returned to the shops counter to check through the list of planes. This way, he wouldnt overlook any customers. The others could not see his system window anyway. This is the place? someone uttered while walking through the door. Su Ping canceled the window and saw two girls with short bodies enter the store. Upon reaching the counter, one of the girls with a round face spoke to him first, Is this the Pixie Pet Store? That special Lightning Rat was raised here, right? Must be more students who saw the flyers, Su Ping thought. Thats right. Both of you want your pets trained? The same girl seemed happy about the response but was interrupted by her partner, who was tugging at her sleeve while pointing at the shelves. Chapter 97 - Pool Level Up Yu Yuanyuan followed her friends hint; she checked the goods on sale, rubbed her eyes, and looked again to make sure that she wasnt seeing more zeros than there actually were. Which pet do you have in mind? Su Ping stood up and walked around the counter. Yu Yuanyuan looked at the approaching man again. She would have run already if she wasnt born braver than her friends. Ahem, Mister! I want to get a really bad-ass pet trained here. But its bad-tempered, I wonder if you can handle it. And for how much. Ten thousand for low-rank, and a hundred thousand for middle-rank. Su Ping offered a friendly smile. That smile only made her think it was the cocky smirk of a scheming broker in Yu Yuanyuans view, even though such a price wasnt too far from her comfort zone. When checking the goods on sale, she expected to hear more insane numbers than that. How much did you charge for training that Lightning Rat? Su Pings smile disappeared. One million. The girls were surprised but soon recovered because a million was pretty cheap in exchange for such a deadly Lightning Rat. She needed to make sure Su Ping was speaking the truth, though. You know which Lightning Rat Im talking about, right? asked Yu Yuanyuan. Do you know whos its master? Su Ping gave her a side-glance. Im obliged to protect the privacy of my customers but I can tell you this: shes from the Phoenix Peak Academy. Miss Su. Yu Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief. What can my pet gain if I pay ten thousand? Ten thousand, huh? Its hard to say. There will be some sort of improvement, that I can assure you. Either a rank, half a rank, or battle experience. Either way, your pet will be better than before. Su Ping returned to his seat while speaking. Woah, he lost interest already, the girls thought. Talk about businessmen They were curious to find out what the result of the training would be. They might not be able to raise a million even if they worked together, but paying ten thousand was not as problematic. Ill put a middle-rank plus a low-rank pet here, said Yu Yuanyuan. Her partner, who seemed pretty timid, also spoke up, IIll also leave a pet here. My Spider Queen. Spider Queen?? Su Ping glanced at the second girl again. For such a cutie to use that kind of scary pet? Dont tell me this girl has a personality disorder or something. He wasnt going to refuse the business, though. Thatll be two hundred n ten thousand for both of you. Sure. Yu Yuanyuan nodded and paid as she asked. How long do we need to wait? Come tomorrow. Su Ping smiled brightly as he had just earned 2,100 energy points on his account. His advertisement tactic was paying off! Tomorrow?? Thats fast! Are you like tricking us? Is this guy even dependable? Su Ping knew what they were thinking about but didnt have anything to prove himself at the moment. If I dont finish the request by tomorrow, Ill refund you. Okay In fact, the girls had just planned to ask for a refund. But they both decided to see how things would turn out, after seeing Su Ping being so positive. Im recording, mind you. Yu Yuanyuan showed her phone. Make sure you dont go back on your word. It wont work. Su Pings improved eyesight already allowed him to see that the girl was bluffing; her camera was not even on. Though he wasnt going to point it out. Im not going to damage my reputation just to earn such a small amount of money. Summon your pets and leave if you dont have anything else to say. The girls knew Su Ping was getting angry and quickly did as told. They were unwilling to part with their pets, but being away for one day was no biggie. When the girls left, Su Ping placed the three new pets into the pet room, filling up the vacant nursing pens. He checked one of the pens in which the Managarm was still kept. According to their contract, the pick-up deadline for this creature was long overdue. Its master was either dead, or he decided to abandon the hound. Either way, it was for the shop to decide how to deal with the hound at the moment. Su Ping bit his finger and tried making a pet contract with it. Soon, a spiritual connection was established between them, which meant he guessed correctly. Oof. Poor guy. He patted the hound on the head and returned to the front room. The contract was only meant to check whether the hounds master still wanted it. Though he wasnt going to terminate it soon. A Managarm would not take away much of his spiritual power. He might try taking it with the other pets when training them and make it stronger, so he could rent it out to other customers. Or he could sell it, if the system allowed him to do so one day. Soon, more students from the academy showed up. They were either famous ones on the ranking list or curious students who just wanted to check the shop out. Of course, most of them were scared away by Su Pings prices, leaving only a few brave ones who purchased care or training services. As for pet food no sale at all. This was to be expected, because the students were there because of Su Yanyings Lightning Rat. The food was too expensive to their liking. Apart from what he had gained from Jiang Hanbing and the two girls that followed, Su Ping had earned a total of five thousand energy points during the day. He had broken his daily sales record. Without a second thought, he spent ten thousand points to get the Chaotic Spirit Pool to level 3. Such a level would then have a small chance of directly giving birth to a Beast King. Chapter 98 - Inferno Dragon Su Ping intended to try the pool out straight away. Perhaps he could get lucky with it. Besides, he was still under the beginners protection according to the system; each incubation would only cost him 10% its original price during this period. Afterwards, he would need to pay 10,000 energy points for each attempt. He had an egg still kept inside a nursing pen which had yet to hatch. He still had no idea what kind of pet would be born out of it. Using the incubation pool to directly get a pet sounded like a good idea. My balance After earning a million, which was converted to ten thousand energy points, I used it to level up the pool. Now I have seven thousand points remaining, which means seven incubation chances. Of course, he couldnt use up all the points because he still needed some to get his mission done. That is, the specialized training session. To be safe, he would save up a few thousand energy points for this job. A failed incubation means a thousand points thrown down the drain. Gosh, this is madness. A thousand energy points were equal to 100,000 Yuan in cash. That was almost a years worth of tuition for Su Lingyue. Average workers in the city usually needed two or three years to earn that much money. Su Ping stood in front of the incubation pool, crossed his fingers, and offered prayers to a bunch of random gods and deities he could think of. Then he took a deep breath and activated the pool. [Energy points -1,000] The incubation pool brightened up as soon as it received his payment. The light was naturally stronger than the last time when the pool was still at level 2. When standing nearby, Su Ping could feel that the astral power radiating from it had grown at least ten times richer than before. A while later, the light dimmed down and revealed a Rock Lion cub sitting at the bottom of the pool, curiously looking at Su Ping with its amber-like eyes. This was a disappointment. The lion was a common fifth-rank pet easily found on the market. Selling as it was would get him roughly 100,000 Yuan. That was about it. He gently carried the small feline in his hands and had his arm tickled as the creature happily nudged him. Looking at the cubs twinkling, puppy-doll eyes somewhat cured his frustration. After giving it several playful head-rubs, he sent it to a nursing pen and returned to the incubation pool. Another 1,000 points gone. The astral power in the pool seemed to be lasting longer this time. Like a whirlpool, the energy swirled around for a while, before it condensed at the bottom of the pool and started shrinking. The retreating light first gave way to a red, slim and pointy tail. For a moment, Su Ping thought he was expecting a snake or something similar. He was proven wrong when he saw a pair of tiny wings stretching open. It was a dragon, the meta pet in the current world. Su Ping went wide-eyed as he recognized this awesome species. Thats an Inferno Dragon A ninth-rank dragon-type pet. Compared to Beast Kings that were always a rare sight in this world, ninth-rank Astral Pets usually had a bigger population and variety. Even common civilians who had no business with Astral Pets would know some of the famous ones since they appeared in online advertisements on a daily basis. For instance, many titled battle pet warriors would take their ninth-rank pets and become brand ambassadors for certain products to get some quick money. As a result, the images of several ninth-rank pets could be seen everywhere, from random street posters to large advertising screens in the cities downtown areas. Having a powerful ninth-rank Astral Pet meant looking cool in battles. For this reason, film production companies and sponsors alike always seeked to have them in their footage to attract more customers. This Inferno Dragon was one of the best among all ninth-rank pets. The Silver-Winged Dragon and the Thunder Basilisk who made their appearance in the academy were both ninth-rank upon reaching maturity, yet they would all fall short when compared with an Inferno Dragon. There was a group of experts who maintained a ranking list for ninth-rank pets and kept it updated. On the list, an Inferno Dragon was always within the top ten. Or the top three, if people only looked at dragon-type pets. Oh sh*t oh sh*t oh sh*t. I hit the jackpot! Su Ping didnt know the exact value of an Inferno Dragon, as nobody could easily find it on sale. Not even in the black markets. The small dragon was currently gazing at him warily, with a pair of bright red eyes that seemed to be on fire. It had its body covered in beautiful red scales that looked almost polished. The only thing ruining its overall image was the pair of undeveloped wings that looked like plucked chicken wings. There was no way it could fly with them at the moment. Su Ping couldnt persuade himself to look away now. A level-3 incubation pool should have a very low probability of creating a top-tier pet. It seemed that his luck was in full swing that day. The Inferno Dragon whelp opened its mouth and yelled at Su Ping as a warning. Though it only sounded like a cats purr. Just like humans, newborn Astral Pets tended to have different characters from the beginning. Looking unfriendly was, in fact, a good perk, because the dragon might be more intelligent. Training it could be harder, yet the result was very likely to be sweeter. Su Ping quickly made a pact with it. When this was done, Su Ping found a new consciousness full of anxiety and doubt connected to his mind. It seemed that the dragon whelp would see everything in this world as a threat for the moment, except for its master. Su Ping carefully picked it up and felt its warm and smooth scales, whereas the whelp kept edging away from his embrace. He then placed the small creature inside a nursing pen to let it take in some anima aura as soon as possible, so it could grow strong enough to fight. Since he still had more points to spare, he decided to keep trying and see whether he could get an even better result. His streak didnt keep up though. The third attempt ended up as a complete failure. He used an additional thousand points and got nothing in return. Damn. 100,000 Yuan went down the gutter. This thing is the biggest money drain Ive ever heard of. The system spoke in his mind, As aforementioned, the incubation pool may experience exceptional failure, causing fruitless results. The chances of such failures occurring will decrease as the level of the pool increases. A maxed-out incubation pool will no longer yield such failures. It failed once out of two last time, then it happened again on the third try today. Isnt it a little bit too high?? This is beyond the systems control. Ugh, forget it. Or, can you at least refund half of the wasted points to me? Currently using a proper response as observed from the host to address such a question: piss off. You got me. Fine. Su Ping was once again reminded of the saddening fact that he should never try to reason with this shameless system. The incubation pool was another of its many traps to burn his energy points away. He might find chances to get large amounts of energy points in the future, but the system would always force him to spend them! He was left with a little above four thousand points. Using the points on the incubation pool during the beginners protection period was a good choice, but he couldnt do that now, as he needed some points to ensure a successful outcome for his mission. Perhaps he could try again later, once the emergency mission was done. Chapter 99 - Shop Levels Su Ping sat down behind the counter to train his skills while waiting for more customers. Or in other words, more energy point batteries. The shop was far from being crowded, but he could still see that his propaganda was working. Every now and then, a few students of Phoenix Peak Academy would come to visit and occasionally buy services. Thanks to all the piled-up orders, he finally realized that there was a limit to how many nursing pens he could have in the shop. According to the system, the shop was currently level 1, which was allowed to hold 25 nursing pens in total. Getting the shop to the next level would increase the upper limit to 50, as well as updating the system shop, which might allow him to buy better items and services. A level-2 shop also came with two important functions: Nursing Space and Dummy Trainer. The Nursing Space allowed him to keep customers pets inside, instead of occupying the available nursing pens, in case those customers didnt come to retrieve their pets in time. Previously, he had to keep neglected pets inside nursing pens since the system wouldnt allow him to randomly throw them here and there. With a Nursing Space, however, he could toss pets that didnt need to receive any more services inside and forget about them. Dummy Trainer was a very handy function that allowed him to order his clones to train pets in his stead. These clones, or dummies, would carry a portion of his character and skills, and could go on training sessions in different cultivation planes by themselves. While waiting, Su Ping could either give them more specific orders or leave them to commence ordinary training. At this rate, he couldnt possibly handle all customers by himself as the shop gained more fame. This new function would solve a major problem. But to level up the shop, he needed 10,000 energy points. He didnt have enough, even after all the subsequent sales of the day. He already had 25 elementary nursing pens filled up. Thankfully, those were only 10 energy points each. As for intermediate ones, each one was worth 1,000 energy points to maintain. To go with the elevated price, an intermediate pen also had a x100 nursing efficiency. A random pet that stayed inside for 24 hours could gain a visible improvement in strength. A pet could get stronger both by staying inside an energy-rich nursing pen and undergoing training. The latter required Su Pings personal effort and was obviously optimal. Also, training was the way to go if he wished to finish the specialized training mission. Keeping a pet inside a nursing pen was not enough. Before he could open up more nursing pens, he had to decline some orders, although he could still earn some energy points by selling pet food as there was no limit to that. He felt a headache when looking at nearly twenty pets waiting to be nursed in the pet room. At noon, he bought a cheap lunch box and closed the shop. He planned to get the first group of pets trained as quickly as possible so he could accept more and get enough energy points to level up the shop. That would free up a lot of his time. With several quick moves, he purchased enough temporary pet contracts from the system, found four fire-type pets in the pet room, and used the contracts on them in one go. He felt his head getting heavier the moment he finished the contracts. As an upper third-rank battle pet warrior, keeping seven pets under his control was almost his limit. Luckily, dying multiple times in cultivation planes contributed to the growth of his spirit and endurance somewhat. Ugh, my head Thats all of the fire-types? Good. I can train all four of them in one trip. He sat down and scrolled through the cultivation plane list to look for one suitable for fire-type pets. In the end, he chose a place called Stellar Shard #9527, which would cost him 5 energy points to enter. This looked like a pretty good one among all the elementary cultivation planes. Like before, a dimensional vortex appeared in the pet room and drew him inside. The host has been connected to Stellar Shard #9527. Time limit: 24 hours. Under beginners protection, the host will receive 30 free death allowances. Please begin your exploration, and good luck. Su Pings eyes were still closed when he felt a scorching heat assaulting his skin. When he opened them, he saw flames and burning lava everywhere. He was standing on a floating rock in the middle of a lava pool. His arrival caused the rock to dangerously sink several inches, bursting several giant bubbles of hot carbon dioxide. Where the heck am I? Su Ping scouted around while trying to find a better footing. He managed to see a higher landscape up ahead where there was less lava. Fire-types were a popular choice among students, especially proud ones, because all the pets of this category knew some flashy moves, even though they might not be very useful. People didnt often find wild fire-type pets, however, because these creatures tended to make a big scene by burning things up. Predators could easily detect them from a distance and kill them. None of the four pets Su Ping took with him could fly, so they had to proceed by jumping between the floating rocks. He feared that some of the rocks were not as sturdy as they appeared to be. Stepping on them might not be a good idea. Man. Without Solar Bulwark, the air would be enough to roast me alive. Is there anything living around here at all? The system did tell him that certain abandoned cultivation planes were inhabitable. He could have stumbled into one if he was unlucky. Hey, you four. Try jumping into the lava, he ordered the pets. The pets looked at each other with terrified looks. Despite being of the fire-type, they couldnt actually survive in the lava. Powerful fire-based attacks could still hurt them, let alone such bright magma that looked at least a thousand Celsius hot. However, they couldnt oppose Su Pings order with their pet contracts in effect. As carefully as possible, they moved to the edge of the platform and reached with their paws below. Fizz! It smelled like burnt fur. As one, the creatures turned back and stared at Su Ping with watery eyes. Su Ping didnt care about them getting hurt though, since pets being trained in a cultivation plane could get revived countless times. He walked to the pets, and without any forewarning, he booted one of thema Pyro Canineover the edge. Wuff?? AHROOOOO Chapter 100 - Fast Training The Pyro Canine struggled in the hot lava and shrieked at the top of its lungs. Like most canine pets, this one had learned how to scare off its opponents by roaring at them. At this moment, however, it only sounded like a terrified puppy being bullied. Its flame-red fur could not help it withstand the deadly heat as it was instantly ignited. In a few seconds, the dog turned into a scorching ball of fire and disappeared under the surface. The other still living pets looked at the sad fate of their partner with widened eyes and opened jaws. Their contract made it clear that Su Ping was their new master for the moment. As pets loved and cared for by their original owners, they felt as if they had been condemned to hell overnight. The man in front of them was a terrible pet abuser or something even worse. He had just killed one of them without the slightest bit of mercy. Using the power of their contract, Su Ping called his next target over, which was a Blue Spark Cat. This one was another popular fire-type pet with proficiency for speed. It was currently at the fourth rank, while it had the potential of reaching the sixth rank with enough training. The cat stared at Su Ping with its enlarged violet eyes and slowly walked his way. Copying what he did a moment ago, he sent the creature down into the lava below. YOOOOWL The poor creature puffed up into a fur ball and went inside the red substance of death with no way of fighting back. Its hysterical meowing soon came to a stop as the charred remains of its body vanished from view. The remaining two pets huddled together and trembled. Come here. Su Ping intended for these pets to grow sturdier against fire and to have them experience what death felt like. It would be too late if they went into similar situations when exploring barren areas with their owners. The third petan Obsidian Frogcrawled his way step by step as slowly as possible. Dont waste time. It wont help you. Another clean kick. Croak!! Splash. The frog managed to hop above the heavy liquid several times like a skipping pebble before its limbs were burned off and it died. The Flame Lion cub that stayed behind had wet itself in its own urine. This one had accepted the inescapable death with a look of true despair. Kick, burn and death. Revive here. The four pets reappeared beside Su Ping, and he pushed them off the edge again before they realized what was happening. The Flame Lion was a bit heavier than the others. As it dove, several drops of lava reached Su Pings body. He was quite surprised to find out that he wasnt burned at all. The lava was unpleasantly hot, but he could endure it just fine. He crouched down and also tested the lava with a finger. There was no need to pull back; the temperature was bearable, unlike what he had imagined. My Solar Bulwark is working, I guess. He had achieved the first rank of the skill in the past few days, making his body as durable as someone of the fifth rank. Combined with the fact that Golden Crows loved fire, Su Pings fire resistance had grown to quite an impressive degree. He reached further down, until his entire hand was inside the lava. It was good. It felt like having a hot bath. He removed his clothes and sat down at the edge of the platform to soak his feet in the lava. A pleasing sense traveled along his legs and reached his body, causing him to shudder in delight. He felt how his body was absorbing fire elements from the lava, which in turn improved his Solar Bulwark. This was probably made possible by the Golden Crows nature, who were known to consume fire to grow up. Revive. The resurrected pets saw him naked and were briefly surprised, before they remembered what was going on. Again, Su Ping forced them to continue bathing. The restraining power of the pet contracts was not completely infallible. There were occasional cases in which pets could harm their owners. The Pyro Canine seemed to be going down this path right then. Upon hearing Su Pings order, it bared its teeth at him instead. When Su Ping tried kicking it again, it bit his ankle and latched onto his leg. Without minding the almost negligible pain, Su Ping moved his leg to hurl the dog away. The creature was easily shaken off because its teeth barely went inside his skin. Su Pings current body was completely invulnerable against anything at the fourth rank or below. Not to mention that the four pets he had brought were all of the fire type. Unable to resist, the pets cycled through life and death repeatedly. They died several hundred times or so in two hours. While at it, they tried to learn how to last longer in the lava pool, which eventually allowed them to paddle in the lava for a minute or two. Meanwhile, their resistance against fire also grew, which was just what Su Ping hoped to achieve. His training didnt involve any complicated tactics or knowledge. By sending the pets to their deaths, they would naturally study how to do better. As simple as that. This way, even the slowest pet would be forced to come up with new properties or evolve accordingly. To make his job faster, Su Ping simply jumped off and started swimming in the lava, so the pets directly joined him every time they came back to life. None of them were attempting to resist now, after seeing the futility of it. Their only thought was to live longer after every attempt, hoping to satisfy the human who seemed to be more of a fire-type Astral Pet than themselves. Five hours later, the pets were able to safely hold out in the lava for eight minutes. The lava could no longer kill them because eight minutes were enough for them to reach the nearest floating rock. Seeing this, Su Ping told them to stop so he could check the other parts of this cultivation plane. The training was already done. An ordinary training session required him to either improve a pets Combat Strength rating by at least 0.33, or a new skill had to be taught. At the moment, the four pets had successfully grasped a skill called Flame Coat, which worked similarly to the Lightning Rats lightning coat. This skill could be further improved into Flame Armor in the future. Also, the Pyro Canine was slightly smarter than its companions because it gained an extra skill, which was Flame Dragons Roar. Since the job was done, Su Ping could leave the cultivation plane and deal with the other pets, but this would be a waste since he still had about 17 hours to check out of this place. He planned to look around and perhaps gather some materials he could sell. He failed to find anything worth taking, though. There was nothing apart from a few wild fire-type Astral Pets of various levels. He was sent back to his shop when the timer ran out. He died 12 times during the exploration, all of which were caused by high-rank pets and even Beast Kings. He could have taken Little Skeleton with him but didnt do so, because there was little benefit for it in a cultivation plane for fire-type pets. Su Ping dressed himself again and phoned the owners of the trained pets before he collected and prepared another batch of pets. A day in a cultivation plane was equal to an hour in reality. When he returned to the store, Su Ping saw a young man waiting in front of the shop with a worried look, probably because the shop was closed when he was still in a training session, and this man thought he had abandoned the job. Youre the only one? Su Ping looked around and didnt see anyone else. But I called four of you to come. The young man gave him an embarrassed smile. They all came, but they headed to another street to hang out when they didnt find you. Should I call them over? Yeah, do it. Zhang Baoxing followed Su Ping inside while texting. You already trained my Pyro Canine? But I just handed it to you this morning. Well, its the afternoon now. Is there a problem? Zhang Baoxing frowned. Problem? Of course theres a problem! Did this man give my pet some dog food and think its a proper training?? I bought my Pyro Canine for a hundred thousand, and he only spent a few hours training it? Zhang Baoxing decided to wait for his friends to come before arguing with Su Ping. Soon, the other three arrived. Without wasting any time, Su Ping presented them with their pets. The training is done? The four people all looked unhappy because they all believed that Su Ping was tricking them. While they were too worried having wasted their money, they failed to notice that their pets were almost crying upon seeing them. Su Ping simply ordered the Pyro Canine to use Flame Coat. The temporary pet contract had already been terminated, yet the dog immediately heeded the order out of instinct, as if Su Ping had just pushed some kind of sensitive button planted deep inside its heart. Followed by three more poofs, the other three pets also did the same and brightened up the interior of the shop with their new skill, while the customers who wanted to sue Su Ping watched the pets with widened eyes. Thats Flame Coat? Zhang Baoxing recognized the skill first. But thats a middle-rank skill. They learned it in less than a day?? Your Pyro Canine also learned how to use Flame Dragons Roar, by the way. But I cant show you here because itll mess up my shop. Find somewhere vacant and try it out yourself later. What?? Thats two middle-rank skills! What about us?? the other three men quickly asked. They no longer doubted Su Ping. Su Ping glanced at them. They went through the same training. But the rest of them were lets say, not as talented as the Pyro Canine. They all gained a higher resistance to fire, though. From now on, common fire-based attacks will no longer work against them. Three of them looked jealous, thinking of the skills learned by the Pyro Canine, though they werent going to complain. More defense sounded pretty useful in any case. Zhang Baoxing affectionately shook Su Pings hand. Mister Su, cancan I keep my dog here for longer? Let me see, Ill pay you an extra 20,000 as a tip! Su Ping agreed right away. He couldnt convert the tip into energy points, though he would be glad to give the money to his mother. It was high time he offered some sort of financial help to his family. A pet can only undergo one training session per day, the system warned him. Su Ping curled his lips. This is to prevent the shop from being exclusively dominated by a rich customer. The ultimate goal of the pet shop is to serve people from all walks of life. Please broaden your vision, host. Well, I can understand the first part, but is it necessary to judge me like that?? Su Ping thought, before saying to Zhang Baoxing, I can only train it once per day. Come back tomorrow. Zhang Baoxing stepped back in disappointment. If he could, he would even pay a visit every day from then on. We can all come again, right? the other three asked. Of course. Nice! The customers took their pets and left, after carefully remembering the address of the treasure vault they had just found. They finally knew how that particular Lightning Rat grew to be so strong. With such efficient training, their pets could do the same! The only problem was that they couldnt easily afford specialized training sessions. While walking away, their pets took the lead and tried to urge their masters to move faster. Su Ping closed the door and summoned more customers to pick up the second group of pets, while not forgetting to remind them that they should wait a bit should he go absent. He preferred to avoid wasting time while waiting for customers. After answering questions from several prospective customers, he bought more temporary contracts and began training the third group. The remaining pets were not necessarily of the same element, but close. Finding cultivation planes that befitted all of them would be a relatively easy task. Spending a few days inside cultivation planes tired him out. He was eager to get the shop to level 2 as soon as possible, so the Dummy Trainers could help him. The good thing was, training pets personally was rewarding to him as well. He learned a lot from all the confrontations and deaths he went through. Chapter 101 - Elite Pet Warrior League Just as planned, the second group of customers were ready when he returned with the third group of pets. After sensing four individualsthree men and a woman-standing outside, Su Ping unlocked the door and told them to come in. He expected the customers to question the reliability of his training, which indeed happened. He wasnt going to waste his breath explaining though. Letting them see their pets for themselves would be enough. After being released from Su Pings temporary contract, the pets dashed into their owners arms like bunnies set free. Even one that wasnt so friendly before was nudging its master as if its life depended on it. One of the customers, a young man wearing riches from head to toe, gave Su Ping an angry look. What did you exactly do to my pet? You have some explaining to do, sir. This man was at the ninth place on the academys power ranking list. Seeing him questioning Su Ping, the other three followed suit by staring at him. Without speaking, Su Ping remotely ordered the young mans pet to use the newly learned skillEarthly Prison. This pet was a supportive, plant-type Phantom Sika with a seventh-rank potential, and was usually good at using illusions and healing. While it was still enjoying the reunion with its master, Su Pings will invaded its mind and rekindled its worst nightmare, causing it to unleash Earthly Prison right away. It didnt know why it listened to a strangers order, and it didnt care. The floor and walls of the shop started quaking, before a large number of thick vines came shooting out of random spots and filled up the room like spider webs, trapping everyone in a narrow space. The customers watched the amazing and dangerous display with great surprise. The vines could easily squeeze them to death if they grew any further. Lu Pengfei, as the master of the deer, knew better than anyone what his pet was capable of. Earthly Prison was a very useful and large-scale crowd control skill, while his deer was mainly a healer pet. There was no way it could use Earthly Prison unless Mister Su? Did you teach my pet that skill? Why would it be otherwise? Lu Pengfei trembled in excitement upon hearing that answer. Within a day, his pet deer had mastered a middle-rank skill used for effectively trapping enemies. This guy is a master trainer, if not the best one Ive ever heard of! They all realized that the rumors about this shop were true. As long as they paid, their pets could become as strong as Su Yanyings Lightning Rat. The woman with a pointy jaw asked next, I can see his deer has grown. But what about our pets? Su Ping ordered two of the remaining three pets to show off their new skills, who obeyed him immediately. Those skills were all common middle-rank ones, though the result was more than good since the pets had only gone through one training session. Su Ping looked at the last customer whose pet had yet to do anything. Your Ice Gecko learned the Tidal Wave skill, so I cant show inside the store. Try it somewhere else and come back if you have any questions. The Ice Gecko was of the lower third-rank. Tidal Wave did not help it reach the same level as Su Yanyings Lightning Rat, but it was quite enough as an improvement. No one doubted Su Pings words. There was no reason to. Can you keep training my pet, sir? asked Lu Pengfei, as he gave Su Ping a yearning look. Only once per day. You can come again tomorrow. Sure, sure! Lu Pengfei scratched his head when he remembered his oppressive stance toward Su Ping moments before. Please forgive my previous attitude. I really shouldnt have done that. Hmph. Lu Pengfei was visibly stressed out because he thought Su Ping had not forgiven him. Oh fu*k. I should have stayed quiet back there and let another one ask the question! Me and my big ego! The truth was, Su Ping didnt mind Lu Pengfeis rudeness at all. It was just that, saying hmph with his nose was quicker and easier than saying its okay. Heh heh Sir, please accept this 50,000 coins. Consider it my apology, Lu Pengfei said as he handed some more cash to Su Ping. It was the only solution he could think of. Su Ping took the money without much of a thought. Extra money was always welcome. The other three people copied Lu Pengfeis move since they didnt want to fall behind and lose their chances of hiring Su Pings services again. Mister Su, take this as a token of gratitude Me too! And this! An extra 30,000 deposited. Su Ping on the other hand, did wish that the customers used the money to buy his service instead, since getting paid this way didnt help him get more energy points. These students finances seemed to be tight. He didnt want to see them go broke too soon. Just this once. If you want to spend more money, do it for your pets. Of course, sir! The customers had just realized that what they paid Su Ping in extra meant nothing to a master trainer who could easily earn millions from big clients. Su Ping was already doing them a big favor by offering a cheap service. Mister Su, can I buy that special training for my pet? asked Lu Pengfei. Like the same one you gave the Lightning Rat. How much is it, a million? Su Ping silently asked the system whether he could accept the order. He could offer the Celestial Pig a special training because of a new mission issued by the system. Specialized training is only available to a level 3 pet shop. Please reach that level first. Su Ping wasnt too disappointed by the answer. Without a free ticket to high-level cultivation planes and free deaths, it was already difficult to raise the Celestial Pigs level to be a match for the Lightning Rat. He probably was unable to handle another special training order anyway. Not now, he rejected. Oh Can you do it later then? Thats a yes. Lu Pengfei almost jumped in delight. He happened to need some time to gather a million and decide which pet to focus on. Four people stepped out of Su Pings shop while thanking him non-stop. Su Ping called the next group of customers and decided to sit down and wait for them this time. He had spent 72 hours inside cultivation planes. Even speaking was a taxing thing to do right then. Once again, he had to stop the customers from badgering him with questions by ordering their pets to display their skills. A while after, the terrified pets nudged their masters with fervor, hoping that theyd never be sent to that dreadful place again. Su Ping saw two more customers enter the store. He was slumped on his counter and was feeling too lazy to move, though he still sat up when he recognized who was coming. It was the Vice Principal, Dong Mingsong, and Luo Guxue. Those two seemed to have come together. Luo Guxue was there to help with his business, after he saved her life the other day. As for the Vice Principal, the old man probably had some kind of business to discuss. This is your shop, huh? Luo Guxue looked around; she wasnt expecting such a small place. She believed Su Ping was more than capable of renting a bigger place. Maybe he never intended to be serious about his job? she thought. She had been wondering if the ferocious Lightning Rat and Little Skeleton had both emerged from this shop. But on second thought, the place would have been packed with waiting customers if that were the case. However, it looked almost abandoned. Dong Mingsong was thinking along the same lines but without showing it. He only checked the shelves briefly before speaking to Su Ping with a kind smile. What a cushy little place you have, Mister Su! It has everything you need for a master trainer, without being too showy. I mean, look at this chair and how it is placed along the wall. Such masterful taste. Su Ping felt too embarrassed to listen to such drivel, so he quickly stopped Dong Mingsong from keeping that up. Is there anything you need? Luo Guxue spoke, Mister Vice Principal invited me to come, saying that we might have the honor of meeting a master trainer. She looked excited when speaking, which was reasonable, because a master trainer was generally more respected than titled battle pet warriors in this world. Perhaps, said Su Ping. Su Ping had once heard about how master trainers from the Federation worked. He knew he could reach that level, if not better. There was no point denying his skills. Both Luo Guxue and Dong Mingsong looked thrilled upon hearing his words. Can-can we ask this master to train our pets? As an advanced battle pet warrior herself, Luo Guxue knew she should admire or even fear a master trainer. She would act as carefully as possible. Behind her, Dong Mingsong showed a surprised look but quickly hid it. After their meeting at the academy, Dong Mingsong summoned all available hands to investigate Su Ping and learn everything they could find, down to the last detail. They had learned which hospital he had been born in, which nurse handled him and even the color of her underwear, just to make sure they left nothing to chance. However, Dong Mingsong knew something was off after reading the files he collected. Unlike his original assumption, Su Ping was not from a rich and famous clan. On the contrary, Su Ping came from an average family and was not born with astral abilities. No one knew when Su Pings astral power was awakened, because he only showed it until recently. Apart from admiring Su Pings great talent, Dong Mingsong also grew a little fearful of what Su Ping could achieve at this rate. A common genius was nothing to be afraid of because they still needed time and proper study to fully display their capabilities. But Su Ping was different. He hid his potential from everyone during his entire teenage years. Only the gods knew how many more amazing things he had in stock. Since Su Ping was not born rich, Dong Mingsong was inclined to consider another theory: a fateful encounter. Su Ping might have received the gift of a master trainer who somehow decided to bestow everything upon him, probably because of a powerful enemys pursuit and not having much longer to live. At least this was how TV dramas usually played out. Su Pings response just told Dong Mingsong that there was indeed a hidden master somewhere in the vicinity. He was more than eager to meet such a master right then. Training your pets is not a problem, said Su Ping, However, the shop has a full schedule today. Im afraid you have to come tomorrow. Full schedule? Luo Guxue quickly realized that a master trainer should have rules after all. All right, thats what Ill do. Dong Mingsong also stepped up. Mister Su, the main reason Im here is that I want you to teach a lesson at the academy at your earliest convenience. By this, he meant to tell Su Ping that his visit was unrelated to the shops affairs. Su Ping trusted him. Though he still had questions about the reminder. Our agreement said one lesson per week, right? Do I have to hurry?. Dong Mingsong easily saw that Su Ping was complaining. I didnt mean to go against the agreement, Mister Su. Its just that, the Elite Pet Warrior League is starting soon, and the students will have their winter vacation in half a month. We have several talented students such as Su Yanying and Ye Hao, who can try their luck in the league and get a good score. The remaining two weeks represent the last chance we have to assist them. Apart from you, the other four advanced teachers will present two lessons each week. Of course, well compensate you for the extra work. Chapter 102 - League and Hassle Elite Pet Warrior League, huh? Su Ping had been too focused on his shop to learn about such a thing. He did hear about this league before. It was the joint effort of all 286 base cities around the globe, who would send representatives below the age of 28 and the seventh rank to participate. In other words, older people and advanced battle pet warriors of the seventh rank or above could not compete. Most of the participants were students and graduates from famous schools, or settlers who had spent a few years exploring barren areas. Those eligible to join the league had to make it through the preliminaries held in their cities. Each city would send five qualifiers to the continental elimination games who would keep going until five winners for each continent remained. Lastly, the five champions of each continent would enter the finals where the world champion would be determined. The league was held once every three years. More than half of the planets population would lock themselves and stay glued to their TVs. All TV stations and media would make sure they live-streamed the leagues events 24/7. Meanwhile, other channels and movie broadcasters would halt their activities because they wouldnt be getting many viewers during that period. To most people, showing their faces at the city preliminaries was already an honor, knowing that it was usually elites and children from rich families who would occupy better positions on the ranking list. As for people who made it past the continental matches They would be famous for the rest of their lives. Being the world champion meant being the Number One who triumphed over billions of people. Throughout history, these world champions would either die because of the oppressive responsibility, or become legendary battle pet warriors who protected their lands as true heroes. You mean you want to help Ye Hao and Su Yanying reach the championship? Su Ping wondered. Thats not quite possible. No offense. Dong Mingsong was startled by those words. The championship? No no no. Im not crazy. I just want them to learn and improve, thats all. They might get lucky enough to be placed within the citywide top thousand and earn experience for the next league three years later. As the Vice Principal, Dong Mingsong knew for a fact that Ye Hao and Su Yanying were not the only exceptional geniuses the academy had to offer. The other schools out there might surprise them if they werent careful. Besides, the spotlight would very likely be taken by sixth-rank battle pet warriors who had gained a lot of combat experience during barren area expeditions. Regular students couldnt compete with them. Su Ping nodded to agree. For Su Yanying and Ye Hao, the league six years later should be their main stage. Getting experience was more important than winning in the short term. He looked at Dong Mingsong again and silently admired the old mans far-reaching vision. Just a moment before, he thought Dong Mingsong was only a smart businessman who valued profit more than the students wellbeing. His guess was off the mark. I see. What kind of compensation do I get for teaching them? Dong Mingsong shook his head with a smile. A thousand professor credits. Credits? Su Ping learned of such a thing when he signed the agreement. Just like merit points, he could use the credits to exchange for skill books and resources from the academys storage. A thousand is not much, is it? he asked, unsatisfied. Dong Mingsongs lips twitched. It would only be for two extra lessons at most. One thousand is not bad! Luo Guxue helped by saying, The Vice Principal is right. We advanced teachers are usually paid this much as a monthly salary. Its a good overtime pay. Okay I guess. Su Ping nodded. Dong Mingsong wanted to take his leave, but stopped when he suddenly noticed Su Pings young look. Wait. This boy can also join the matches. According to Miss Luo, he single-handedly dealt with an eighth-rank Magical Corpse Beast. Thats way better than Ye Hao and Su Yanying He almost overlooked such a perfect candidate under his nose, given that Su Ping kept frustrating him with that careless attitude. After some thought, Dong Mingsong couldnt remember another student at such an age who could do better than Su Ping in a fight. Luo Guxue saw Dong Mingsongs odd look; she checked Su Ping, and also realized what was going on. Hey, get it together, you two. Su Ping started to feel uncomfortable with their long gazes. I know I look awesome, but you dont have to stare like that. Dong Mingsong recovered first. Ahem. The preliminaries are just a fews days away. Arent you going to prepare, Mister Su? If that were the case, the academy would not urge Su Ping to teach. It would be the opposite. Prepare for what? Im not entering the league, said Su Ping. Youre not?? Dong Mingsong failed to stay calm this time. Why would you let such a great chance go to waste? You have the skill to enter the citys top five! Or top three, if things go well! Dong Mingsong had watched many matches in his career and knew the extent of the battles. He believed Su Ping could easily become a qualifier, if not the champion of their base city. Nah, Im not interested. Su Ping shook his head. He was neither lying nor being too humble. The truth was, he didnt care about the league at all. Becoming the world champion only meant that he could study under a legendary battle pet warrior in the end, which was not so appealing. The Chaos Star Chart he received from the system was enough as a training technique. Besides, he had seen his fair share of deadly opponents in all kinds of ancient planes. Legendary battle pet warriors would just become helpless prey if they went there. Being legendary was no biggie. He might as well take his time to train several powerful pets and get more energy points, before using the points to get a Beast King if he could. By then, he would automatically become another legendary battle pet warrior. Dong Mingsong went agape when Su Ping rejected the offer so quickly. But Say, are you an advanced battle pet warrior of the seventh rank already? If thats the case, you can only go for the Supremacy League that follows after. The Supremacy League was more brutal since anyone below the legendary battle pet warrior rank could participate. Anyone who could win in the preliminaries was at least a ninth-rank battle pet warrior. Su Ping shook his head. Im not advanced yet. Being an eighth ranker, Dong Mingsong could easily scan Su Pings astral power, though he didnt do it because it would be offensive. Besides, he didnt believe Su Ping could have reached the advanced stage as a teenager, even though he had proven to be terrifyingly brilliant. Why not join the elite league then? Dong Mingsong insisted, You dont want to put your skills to use?. Its simple, really. Im too lazy to go through all that hassle. Thats all. Are all geniuses odd characters like him?? Dong Mingsong almost face-palmed. Uh, well, just a piece of friendly advice: you dont find these opportunities often in life. Please, think about it! Su Ping didnt want to waste his time so he changed the subject. Want to buy some pet food while youre here? Dong Mingsong choked after hearing that. Is this boy selling pet food when theres more important business to do?? Hey wait a second He checked several price tags; the lowest was a few hundred coins for a small cup. Pet food? These are as expensive as low-rank pets! Chapter 103 - Customer with a Pet of the Undead Family This is not a clip joint, is it? This was Dong Mingsongs first reaction. On the other hand, he believed Su Ping didnt need to run a sketchy business at all to make money, considering his strength and the identity of that guy behind him. Dong Mingsong adopted a more serious attitude as he thought of that person. He ran his gaze over the shelves a few times. All of a sudden, he noticed that some exotic flowers and rare herbs contained pure and condensed element energy. There were various elements such as flames, ice, and lightning Another element that he noticed was the aura of death. Whats in this bottle? Dong Mingsong cast his eyes on a particular bottle. It was as transparent as glass; inside there was a piece of green fruit with peculiar grains formed naturally on the surface. Su Ping took a look and replied, Its Wind Fruit. When consumed, the fruit can help pets increase their speed. Theres a slim chance that the pets can pick up a skill of the wind family. Dong Mingsong was surprised. They can pick up a skill of the wind family? Luo Guxue, who was standing next to Dong Mingsong, was also shocked by the price of the pet food. She opened her eyes wide in astonishment as she heard Su Pings words. A piece of fruit can help a pet learn a skill of the wind family? Its just a slim chance. Su Ping went on calmly, If the pet can eat this regularly, the result is more than certain. Theres even a chance that the bloodline of the wind family can be assimilated. This way, pets of other families could also have wind type abilities. Unfortunately, this is the only one I have left. Hurry up if you want to buy it. Dong Mingsong was intrigued. He had a pet of the wind family, his favorite. The price of this Wind Fruit was 78,000 coins. The price was high, so high that usually people would shrink back at the sight of it. On the other hand, it was worth a shot if the effect was as miraculous as Su Ping claimed. Okay. Ill take it. It just so happens that I have a Storm Sea Hawk. This fruit might be of use. Dong Mingsong stopped hesitating. He could afford to spend this much money easily. He would consider it a favor to Su Pings store if the fruits effect wasnt as good as advertised. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He didnt like the word might. At the same time, he understood that his little store was not famous yet; it was only natural that he would be questioned. That being said, he had absolute confidence in the quality of the products he sold. Here you go. Su Ping handed the fruit to Dong Mingsong and took over the money. Dong Mingsong grabbed the fruit. He didnt feed it to his pet right away since his Storm Sea Hawk was large, too large to fit inside the small store. Besides, it would seem as if he were testing its effectiveness. On the off chance that the effect wasnt obvious, Su Ping would be embarrassed. Dong Mingsong put away the fruit and glanced over the other items on the shelf, but he did not make another purchase. After all, those items were all pricey. He preferred to check the effect of the Wind Fruit first, whether it was a good bargain or a small loss; either way, he could always come back again. Mr. Su, I will take those three. As a person who had been saved by Su Ping, she couldnt fall behind so she placed an order of her own once the Vice President was done. She looked at the shelf and picked three odd plants that contained the fire element. She placed the order directly without even asking about the effects. Su Ping saw the three plants she wanted. They were all expensive and the total amounted to over one hundred and eighty thousand. Su Ping had a basic idea of what she was thinking given her straightforward action, but he didnt point it out. The items he sold had a good value for the money invested; it was a good deal all in all. The only problem was the lack of promotion; very few people knew about the store. That was why the fruit had been piling up. But, anyone who had bought the food there knew the benefits. It was going to be difficult for Luo Guxue to repay his kind offer in this way. Here you go. Su Ping took the items off from the shelf and gave them to Luo Guxue. Do you have a bag? Luo Guxue was somewhat inconvenienced since there were a lot of things. Su Ping replied, Nope. Luo Guxue was stunned speechless. She had spent one hundred and eighty thousand coins on a single purchase and yet she couldnt get a bag? Dong Mingsong did not know how to react, either. He felt Su Ping didnt know how to do business at all. Who would offer services like this? Eventually, Dong Mingsong helped Luo Guxue hold a large plant. This way, both held a plant in each hand. Dong Mingsong was ready to leave. He said to Su Ping, Think about the competition. Besides, I suggest you go to school tomorrow to register or the day after tomorrow at the latest. Its up to you. When you do, come to me first. Ill arrange the classes for you. Sure, Su Ping promised. Dong Mingsong could tell that his reply was about going to school, just by looking at the expression on Su Pings face. Dong Mingsong shook his head, heaved a sigh, and left. Luo Guxue politely and respectfully bade farewell to Su Ping, also taking her leave. When the two of them were outside the store, they looked at each other, embarrassed. Wasnt it silly for them to hold those things in their hands and walk on the street given their identities? Ill call a cab. Dong Mingsong forced a smile. Luo Guxue proposed, Let me. Soon, they called a cab and went directly back to school. After they left, Su Ping resumed his training at the counter. The four basic augmentation skills had been cultivated to the second rank, and were about to reach the third rank. This could be credited to when he was sending pets to die in those cultivation planes While the pets were being trained, he could also cultivate his astral power and develop his skills. Another 2500 energy points acquired. Adding the ones I made before, I have 7500 energy points in total. Su Ping believed he could reach the 10,000 goal the next day. By then, upgrading the store to the second level would be the top priority. That way, he would be able to make money faster. If his daily income could be at least half of what he had made that day, the store could be upgraded quickly and he could become stronger. Some time later, Dong Mingsong and Luo Guxue arrived at the school. They said their goodbyes and went separate ways. Dong Mingsong walked along the path toward an old, aged battle venue at the back of the campus. This was the former plaza; it was abandoned after the new plaza had been built. He and some teachers would go there to exercise; students preferred other places. Dong Mingsong took a look around. The battle venue was covered in dust since nobody had gone there to clean it. He felt its former vibe was still lingering; this filled him with emotions. He raised his hand and a vortex to the contract space appeared. A hawk that was over a dozen meters long flew out. It was the Storm Sea Hawk, a pet at the lower position of the ninth rank. This Storm Sea Hawk had reached adulthood long before. It sufficed to say that it was in its declining years. The feathers at the end of its wings were a bit worn out. The Storm Sea Hawk had been through many sufferings and had been fighting alongside Dong Mingsong for a dozen years. For Dong Mingsong, the Storm Sea Hawk was like his child. Come here. Dong Mingsong looked at the Storm Sea Hawk gently. He opened the bottle, took out the Wind Fruit, and threw it to his pet. He could certainly perceive the wind element contained in the Wind Fruit, regardless of its actual effects. It would be of use, more or less. The small fruit fell into the Storm Sea Hawks beak. It swallowed the fruit completely; it was clearly not enough. A long time had passed since the pet had gone out to walk around. It lowered its neck and rubbed its beak against Dong Mingsong. He laughed and patted its huge beak gently as if patting a child. Only while being in front of his pets could he let down all of his guards and pressure to enjoy this relaxing moment. Pets would never betray him. All of a sudden, the Storm Sea Hawk flapped its wings, yowling and stirring up the dust on the ground. Dong Mingsong stood there stunned for a second. Right after, he saw the Storm Sea Hawk spread its wings and quickly take to the skies. In an instant, he saw the Storm Sea Hawk dash into the clouds; although it was as large as a basketball court, all he could see was a black dot in the sky which soon vanished. Dong Mingsong was confused. He could feel the emotions of the Storm Sea Hawk. It was full of joy, having become excited all of a sudden. Whoosh! Soon, the Storm Sea Hawk dived down and reappeared in front of Dong Mingsong. But the dive was powerful, like a falling meteorite, rushing straight toward the ground. That is fast! Dong Mingsong was taken aback. He told the Storm Sea Hawk to come to a stop at once. Otherwise it would lose control and smash into the ground. The Storm Sea Hawk flapped its wings and stopped the rush at once. Making a U turn, it climbed once more and only came back down slowly after hovering in the sky for seven or eight times. Dong Mingsong was astonished by what he had witnessed. He knew his old pal well. The Storm Sea Hawk had never been this fast before; it was about 10 or 20 percent faster than its prime years top speed! Even 10 to 20 percent improvements were important. When advanced pets battled, the slightest advantage could change the outcome. Dong Mingsong remembered the Wind Fruit he gave the Storm Sea Hawk moments before. Su Ping had mentioned that the pets speed would be increased after consuming it. At first, this didnt catch Dong Mingsongs attention. He just cared about the small chance of his pet learning another skill, just as Su Ping had claimed. Dong Mingsong didnt expect that the speed increase could be this dramatic. This wasnt merely a speed increase. Essentially, it had been a breakthrough in rank! How could a fruit worth 78,000 coins produce such miracles? Dong Mingsong was aware that the majority of miraculous elixirs were harvested in the unknown worlds found beyond space fractures. Those elixirs with potent effects were all sold at a whopping price. Usually, people couldnt buy them even if they had the money. They would have to pull some strings to find a way to buy those plants. As for the Wind Fruit, judging by its effects, Dong Mingsong believed it could be qualified as an elixir. This exaggerated effect of improving abilities was already precious on its own, not to mention the possibility of comprehending pet skills. No wonder only one piece was left Dong Mingsong took a look at the empty bottle in his hand. His heart was aching. He must have taken too long and others had beaten him to the draw. This must belong to the top-level master trainer hiding behind Su Ping. Why is that master selling those precious items at such a cheap price? Dong Mingsong went through many possibilities in his head, and yet he could not arrive at a conclusive explanation. He wanted to turn back at once to buy out the rest of the items in Su Pings store. Given the Wind Fruits powerful effects, the other items had to be of similar quality. On second thought, he realized that if he went back right away, it would practically be the proof that he had been eager to test whether the fruit worked or not. Would Su Ping think that he didnt trust him? This thought troubled him. On the other hand, if he didnt go and make another purchase, he would essentially suffer a loss if others bought the rest of the items before he did. Well, I can send someone else there. Dong Mingsongs eyes glowed. He gloated over what a genius he was and took out his phone at once to make some calls. At the store, Su Ping was pondering about the lectures while he cultivated next to the counter. The best way to do it was to give lectures after the stores upgrade to the second level. By then, he would be able to teach and his doppelganger would train the pets in his place. Someone entered the store while Su Ping was deep in thought. Im surprised to see that a pet store can be found in this remote location, a young man said to himself curiously as he stepped in. Hearing the sound, Su Ping knew that a customer had arrived. Halting his train of thought, he said, Hi, how can I help you? The young man noticed how young Su Ping was. The former was surprised, but this didnt bother him. It was commonplace to see a worker this young. Do you have food for pets of the undead family? Something like Resentment Bead or Spirit Skeleton, the young man asked, with a seemingly casual tone. The Elite League competition was about to begin; he had just returned from an uncultivated area specifically to sign up. He was in a hurry and forgot to pack food. Halfway there, his pet was already starving. As soon as he entered the city, he went to look for pet stores everywhere. However, in this lower town area, pet stores that catered for pets of the undead family were drastically few. The search had exhausted him. Oh? Su Pings eyes glowed. Finally, someone with pets of the undead family. Su Ping replied at once, Yes, I do. But I dont have Resentment Beads or Spirit Skeletons. I only have a Bloodsoul Bead and Devil Bones. Chapter 104 - Fantasy Beast A Bloodsoul Bead and Devil Bones? The young man was taken aback. Those two types of food were better than Resentment Beads and Spirit Skeletons, and extremely rare in fact. It would be hard to locate those two kinds of food even at the famous stores in the upper town area. Did this small store really have them? Are you sure? He looked Su Ping up and down with suspicion. When the young man moved his looks to the shelf behind Su Ping, his expression changed into one of shock. Of course. Su Ping turned around. He dug out the two items from a corner. The young man stood there speechlessly in astonishment as he stared at the two bottles Su Ping took out. One of the bottles contained a blood-red bead which resembled an eyeball. In the other bottle, there were some bone pieces with some hair-like strands entangled at the edges. Those were the Bloodsoul Bead and the Devil Bones. What The young man was at a loss for words. He couldnt believe that this small store honestly had them. Only advanced undead beings could forge the Bloodsoul Bead and the Devil Bones in their bodies. Those two items were precious. To obtain them, at least two advanced beasts of the undead family would have to be slaughtered. Do you want them? Su Ping asked since the young man was still in a daze. The young man came back to his senses. He noticed the price of the other items on the shelf, so, he asked, How much? Su Ping answered, The Bloodsoul Bead is 160,000 coins and the Devil Bones go for 180,000 coins. This came as another surprise to the young man. He didnt think the price was too high. As a matter of fact, they were below the average market price. He was raising a pet of the undead family and was quite familiar with the food of this sort. On the market, usually, the Bloodsoul Bead would be sold at 200,000 at the very least. The price was 40,000 coins lower here. Could it be that they were products of lower quality? He thought about it and made a request, Is it possible for you to open the bottle and let me take a look? Su Ping frowned. The bottle was specially made by the system and it could conceal the energy, which made it easier for long-term storage. When the bottle was opened, the energy would leak and the food would lose a bit of its properties. That being said, he could tell that this customer was not in want of money and was sincere in making this purchase. After some thought, Su Ping agreed. Sure. But be quick. With that said, as the young man was ready, Su Ping opened the lid. As soon as the lid was removed, a strong smell of blood wafted out. At the same time, the temperature in the shop plunged and there seemed to be a whisper of mystery. Su Ping closed the lid quickly. The young man was stunned. That was a fleeting moment. However, he recognized right away that this Bloodsoul Bead was not of a low quality. Rather, it was the best of the best! This wasnt something that could be created inside an undead being of the seventh rank. It was highly likely that this Bloodsoul Bead came from an undead being of the ninth rank! It would be acceptable to sell such a high quality item at three hundred thousand or four hundred thousand. Sir, is this really just 160,000? the young man couldnt help but ask. Given the look on this young mans face, Su Ping could tell this man knew what he was talking about. Yet, the price could not be changed. Fortunately, he didnt have to go through an ordeal to collect the Bloodsoul Beads. They were scattered around on the ground like garbage in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. He could find them anywhere. If it werent for the fact that his storage space was not big enough, he would have collected more. Also, he did not expect that such a common item over there could be sold at such a high price. Su Ping said, You can pay me more money if you think the price is too cheap. The young man laughed in embarrassment. Su Ping must be selling it at a cheap price on purpose. This was a good deal for him. Who could have thought that the items sold at this remote place in the lower town area were better and cheaper than in the upper town area? Was this because of the simple and unadorned nature of country folk? Though the base city was surrounded by high walls and there was no distinction between urban and rural areas, the population inside the high walls were divided into different groups. Most of the upper town districts in the central area of the base city were wealthy. Over time, the lower town area at the edge of the city became a rural area where the poor would gather; it was also a synonym for poverty. It was the same in any base city. I will take them all. Thank you. The young man was quite polite to this person that he thought was unsophisticated. He could afford the food even if the price was several times higher considering his status. However, his money didnt come by chance or anything else. He made his money by risking his life while exploring the uncultivated areas. Saving money was always better. Okay. Su Ping nodded as a reply. The two items gave Su Ping an income of 340,000 coins, i.e., 3400 energy points. Accounting the 7500 energy points he already had, he now possessed more than 10,000 energy points. He finally was able to upgrade the store to the second level. He had thought that he would wait until the next day. Unexpectedly, he could reach the target right then. Are you the owner here, or the salesman? The young man asked Su Ping for fear that he would be scolded if the salesman had given the wrong price. Owner. Good The young man was relieved. At the same time, he was surprised that this person could run this store at such a young age. Didnt he have to go to school? All of a sudden, another question came to mind. Those two items could not be easily found. How did Su Ping get his goods when he was so young? Su Ping had a general idea of what the young man was thinking about given the constant changes in the looks of his eyes. Yet, Su Ping was not in the mood to care about that. He asked, Do you need anything else? For example, training or boarding service. You must understand that the services here are good. The young man came back to his senses and he agreed to what Su Ping said at last. Out of curiosity, the young man put forward his question, Do you offer training services here? Who is going to perform the training? You? Su Ping nodded, Yes. The young man didnt realize that Su Ping was also a trainer. Immediately, he stored away his casual attitude and asked, What trainer level are you at? Can you train advanced pets? Advanced? Su Ping shook his head. Nope. He believed he could train advanced pets. However, he had not yet trained a pet of the middle-level with above-average aptitude. The system had not unlocked the training service for advanced pets yet. Maybe, according to the system, to train a pet and have it attain an above average aptitude was the most basic thing to do It was just, to have an above-average aptitude, which was measured against all the pets of the same family throughout history, was tremendously difficult. The young man seemed to understand better. After all, Su Ping was young. It would be strange, actually, if Su Ping could train pets of the advanced ranks. How about middle-rank pets? The young man went on. Sure. Su Ping nodded. Oh? The young man was amazed that middle-rank pets could be trained there. That would imply that Su Ping was a trainer of the fourth rank at the very least At the same rank, the trainers were usually more powerful than battle pet warriors. A fourth-rank trainer could be equal to a sixth-rank battle pet warrior. That was to say, that boy was no worse than himself. Do you want to have a pet trained? Su Ping was seeking confirmation. The young man gave Su Ping a careful look. He believed that Su Ping would not lie to him given how nonchalant he acted when he sold him that Bloodsoul Bead and the Devil Bones at such a low price. After some thought, the young man answered, Sure. I just happen to have this Fantasy Beast that has just reached adulthood. It is of the demon family. Can you train it? Su Ping nodded. Fantasy Beasts were pets with a sixth-rank bloodline. If this pet had just reached adulthood, it would be at about the fourth-rank. Fantasy Beasts were pets of the demon family, used mostly for assisting. They were weak in combat abilities but they were skilled in creating illusions. For pets with weaker spirit abilities, Fantasy Beasts were a nightmare. Even advanced pets could fall into their traps if not careful. Okay. The young man summoned his Fantasy Beast. He had to adjust his state and prepare for the Elite League. The Fantasy Beast would not be of much help to him. At the Elite League, it wasnt likely that someone would use pets with obvious weaknesses. Most of the pets there were well-rounded. His Fantasy Beast would realize its potential only if it evolved into an Incubus Beast. The Fantasy Beast was small and delicate, with its body floating in the air like the puff of a purple cloud. It had two googly eyes like two swirls, which gave the Fantasy Beast an adorable look and at the same time, made people dizzy. The Fantasy Beast looked around curiously. When will the training end? The young man asked. He thought he could come back for his pet after the Elite League; he planned to have Su Ping take care of his pet in the meantime. Tomorrow, Su Ping gave his answer. Tomorrow? The young man was shocked. Which kind of pet could be trained in one day? Was that even qualified as training? Su Ping threw a look at this adorable Fantasy Beast. He believed the Fantasy Beast would be very soft. He turned to the young man and said, This is a middle-level pet. The training fee is 100,000 per session. Pay up. Again, the young man was stunned. One hundred thousand per session? Even advanced trainers would charge less. Besides, not only was the price high, the training would last for merely one day. Wasnt Su Ping able to make 100,000 in one day? Previously, the young man had thought that Su Ping was unsophisticated. After that, he believed it was a big misunderstanding. Or maybe, this man was selling the food at a low price on purpose to lure him into this trap. He heard that the poorer people were, the craftier they would be. The young man was in deep thought. After some consideration, he decided that he could accept it considering the pet food was cheap. He could just convince himself that he was giving Su Ping the 100,000 coins for nothing. This wouldnt be a loss to him. After all, he had gotten a good deal with the pet food. Sure. I will come and pick it up tomorrow if I am free. But if I dont come, please look after it for a few days for me. I will pay for that service, the young man said. Su Ping nodded but he did caution the customer, I advise you come back as early as possible. The boarding fee here is 2400 per day or 100 per hour. The young man opened his eyes wide. One day and it would cost him 2400? Just taking care of the pet for one day would need 2400 coins? This would be too expensive for him even if he could make a million during each exploration trip! This was the price that was seen at the big stores that could be counted as the best in the base city. He might have been able to accept the price if this store were in a prime location, where even the rent of a dog house would be unreasonably high, and a designated person would be there to look after the pet without stepping away for one second. But here what could be the benefits behind the price, considering this shabby place? Su Ping was there alone. Even if he could look after the pet, with no equipment in this poor store, how could he take care of the pets? Pushing down the urge to turn around and leave, the young man took a deep breath and said, I will come back as soon as possible. So be it. He would consider the 2400 coins as compensation to Su Ping. Good. The deal had been closed. Su Ping told the young man to write down his contact info. The young man hesitated and wrote down his contact information. Given his identity, generally, his contact information wouldnt be easily disclosed to outsiders. Moreover, such small shops usually had no credibility nor a guarantee to speak of. Gu Beichen? Su Ping glanced at his name and nodded. Remember to come tomorrow. Sure Gu Beichen said no more and left with his Bloodsoul Bead and Devil Bones. Those two items were enough to feed his pet for a month. When those items were consumed, maybe, the pets rank could be elevated. That would be a major gain for the trip to this store. Chapter 105 - The Furthest Distance After Gu Beichen left, Su Ping took the confused Fantasy Beast to the nursing pen in the pet room. Three groups of pets had been sent away that day. Many nursing pens were unoccupied. When the Fantasy Beast entered the nursing pen, its tension was calmed down as it was immersed in the comfort brought by the anima. Su Ping looked at the Fantasy Beast and smiled. Turning back to the store, Su Ping pulled the shutter door down, and then, he immediately murmured the words for upgrading the store in his mind. Twenty-five nursing pens established. Spirit Pool for Incubation is at level three. Requirements to upgrade the store to the second level have been met. Initiating upgrade As the system recited those words, almost all of the 10,000 or so energy points that Su Ping had worked hard to accumulate were gone. Time for the upgrade is one hour. During this time, the store will be closed for business, the system added. Having nothing else to do, Su Ping stayed in the store to cultivate. An hour went by and with a ding, the system announced that the upgrade was complete. At the same time, information about the two new functions that came with the upgrade appeared in Su Pings mind. Su Pings eyes glowed. He pulled up the window of cultivation planes. Next to the enter button under the list of cultivation planes, there was another button that read training with the dummy and its related icon was a small purple man. According to the system, when Su Ping selected a suitable cultivation plane, he could choose to cultivate with the dummy; a clone would be created to enter the cultivation plane to train the pets. However, this function was not free of charge. The fee was one-tenth of the admission price of the corresponding cultivation plane. This was the same price as buying times of deaths in the cultivation planes. Su Ping felt this was a trap. That being said, he had become used to how the system would skin a flea for its hide. He closed the cultivation planes window, entered the pet room, and murmured the words for the training space. A whirlpool like a miniature black hole suddenly appeared, and inside it was the training space, similar to the summoning space. The size of the training space was linked to the store level. Currently, only 50 pets could be stored inside it. With this training space, the nursing pens Su Ping had in the store could be freed. But, since he didnt have many pets set for the boarding service, and he had some unoccupied nursing pens, he decided to let the pets stay there for now and send them later to the training space after the nursing pens became full. He finished checking the function of the training space and the training with his dummy. Then, he pulled up the systems shop. Currently, his store was at the second level and the systems shop had also been upgraded to the same level. When it was a first-level shop, only Awakening Potions and elementary beast catching rings were on sale. That Awakening Potion was an exception that the system had prepared for him, the host. The Awakening Potion was never on sale for a second time and he couldnt see it again, no matter how many times he refreshed the shop. On the other hand, the elementary beast catching ring was a good thing. It could catch all pets below the seventh rank with absolute certainty. As for advanced pets, there was a slim chance that they could be captured with an elementary beast catching ring; such an artifact had a miraculous nature. Usually, when people were hoping to catch pets, they had to have a corresponding strength to defeat the pet. But with the beast catching ring, this was not needed. Even an average person could catch a sixth-rank beast with this beast catching ring. Of course, if an average person were to enter an uncultivated land, he would probably be killed by the beasts within an instant, without even having the chance to use the beast catching ring. That being said, the highlight of the beast catching ring itself was that it didnt have to rely on its owners strength. It was unrealistic to have average people go and catch beasts, to begin with. But if a third or fourth-rank battle pet warrior could use it, as long as they could find a target with accuracy, they could catch a sixth-rank beast for sure with this. Besides, the beast catching ring could still be useful for sixth-rank battle pet warriors. Generally speaking, the sixth-rank battle pet warriors werent necessarily able to defeat a sixth-rank pet if it was too powerful. Su Ping had high expectations for the shop after its upgrade to the second level. As soon as he opened the shop, he saw five items on display. At the first level, the shop only presented three items; two more items were added, to raise the options to five items. The shop would be refreshed after 24 hours. There might be new items or the same as before. Of course, if he was willing to pay 100 energy points per time, he could refresh the shop at once. Well, well. The system was tricking him into spending money. Su Ping would not spend energy points to refresh it no matter how badly he wanted to. One hundred energy points came from 10,000 coins. He just had to wait for a day. He could afford that. Spending money? Not a chance. He glanced through the five items. The first thing that leaped into his eyes was the beast catching ring. Only this time, it was a middle-level one, instead of the usual elementary rings! Middle-level beast catching ring Catches beasts of the seventh rank with 100% certainty. Catches beasts of the eighth rank with 80% certainty. Catches beasts of the ninth rank with 50% certainty. Catches beast kings with 1.25% certainty. Su Pings eyes were glowing. This was awesome! The effect was powerful! He threw a look at the price quickly. The number relieved him. Good, it was 1000 energy points, just 10 times the price of elementary beast catching rings. It would have been a scam if the price increased by 100 times. The 1000 energy points were equal to 100,000 coins. However, any average seventh-rank beast would be sold at over half a million. The eight-rank beasts would have a price of two to three million at the very least, not to mention ninth rank beasts. Even the bad ones at the ninth rank could be sold at tens of millions. Of course, those prices were for adult beasts. Infant beasts would be much cheaper because they had to be raised and trained. On the other hand, for some extremely rare pets, such as those of the dragon family, or genie pets of the demon family, the infant ones would be more expensive. It was because such pets were born with natural gifts. If those pets could be trained carefully by a master trainer, they could become ninth-rank pets of the highest grade and even beast kings! They would be much stronger than pets that had to grow up in the wild by themselves. This middle-level beast catching ring is such a good deal. If I use it to catch a ninth-rank beast, theres a 50% chance of success. Say I am unlucky and I can only catch one after using three rings, that could still generate a huge profit. This middle-level beast catching ring is also effective to catch beast kings. But the chances of success are so slim that I can just look over it. Su Ping was practically drooling. However, he didnt even have 1000 energy points. He could not afford it at the moment. He then looked at the other four items. There was no Awakening Potion, which he expected, not even after the upgrade. But there were Original Force Pellets! Middle-level ones! Previously, when Su Ping finished a quest, he was given three Original Force Pellets and each enabled him to rise one rank in his astral power cultivation. Now, middle-level Original Force Pellets were on sale! If they were as potent as the elementary ones, could they help a middle-level battle pet warrior rise a whole rank directly? But the Original Force Pellets were being sold at 10,000 energy points; they were quite pricey. That was one million astral coins. Considering the effects of the Original Force Pellets, the price was high but it was worthwhile. The rich students of large financial groups would fight each other to buy this pellet if they were to know. For those that had over a billion coins, they could earn a million, or even more, by doing nothing all day. Su Ping had to admit that, while the system was a penny pincher, the items it offered were amazing. That being said, he thought this probably had something to do with the systems wealth of knowledge. Maybe something he deemed precious was garbage to the system. It was too bad that Su Ping didnt have enough energy points while such amazing merchandise was on sale. The more than 20,000 energy points he made that day had been spent on the stores upgrade and the Spirit Pool for Incubation. If he wanted to buy those items, he had to wait until he made more energy points. Energy points Su Ping sighed with regret. A chance that could help him move up one rank was right in front of him and yet lacked the energy points to buy it. This was such a misery. After 24 hours, the shop would be refreshed. For once, a perfect chance had been presented to him but he had to give it away because he was just poor. If he had another chance to see those items, Su Ping yearned to say to them (with tears in his eyes), I have the money to get you! Apart from the Original Force Pellet, among the other three items, there was a middle-level pet food and two peculiar things. One was the feather of a Cloud Dream Bird and the other a scale fragment of the deep-sea Thunder Fish. The effects were unclear. Su Ping assumed they had to be materials of special effects to certain pets. Price-wise, they werent cheaper than the Original Force Pellet. Su Ping closed the systems shop, crestfallen. It was just like having a girl he loved waiting for him and yet he just couldnt perform. The most painful thing in the world was to face this near but far distance. Low-spirited, Su Ping opened the shutter door to wait for more business, but it was already getting late. No other customer showed up and it was close to nine in the evening. He thought all the students that were attracted by the flyers had paid a visit already. Chapter 106 - Rising Reputation Thanks to his Dummy Trainers, he could sit in his shop and take it easy while waiting for the training sessions to end. Using their connection, he could feel that a dummy was almost his exact double, who could do everything he was capable of. When the dummy encountered something worth noticing inside the cultivation plane, Su Ping would know it immediately. At about 10 pm, all pets entrusted to the shop that day had completed their training. Su Ping only had to wait for the following morning to give the pets back to their owners. The dummies had helped him do the training work several times faster, and without straining him. Since it was unlikely that he would receive any more customers at this late hour, Su Ping closed the shop and headed home. Across the door, he heard his mother and his sister happily talking to each other while laughing occasionally. Li Qingru saw him enter and asked with her face still blushing slightly due to her good mood, Youre late today. Is something up? Got a little busy at the shop, Su Ping answered casually while finding his slippers. Su Lingyue curled her lips and looked at the television, while absent-mindedly stroking her Snowball, clearly to avoid seeing him. Without minding her sister, Su Ping changed into a lighter set of clothing, then he took out his phone and transferred some cash to Li Qingrus account. Hey mom, check your phone. Li Qingru did so and found the deposit message she had just received. What Fifty thousand? Where did you find this much money? Su Lingyue raised an eyebrow and pricked up her ears, but without looking Su Pings way. This is the monthly profit I accounted for at the shop last month. Theres more, but we have to wait for several late orders to end. Su Ping had more savings in his account but he didnt give it all, to avoid raising too much suspicion. Besides, he needed some money for himself. Youre earning from the shop? Li Qingru looked surprised. Ever since she allowed Su Ping to handle the shop, the business kept going on the decline until several important customers had quit altogether due to Su Pings terrible demeanor. Li Qingru was ready to see the shop completely close down at this rate. She never thought shed see any income arrive from Su Pings hands, let alone such a big sum. Fifty thousand was not so much compared to the time she was still running the shop personally. But it was an impressive milestone for Su Ping. Li Qingru suddenly felt her eyes watering up. She could feel that her son was working hard to support her. Su Ping knew why his mother looked happy enough to cry, and he didnt know whether to be happy or not. Still, he wanted to please his mother, that was for sure. I*sigh* Mom? You can leave the shop to me from now on, so dont worry about it and have your rest. Im sure I can get it in good shape so we have enough income to feed the both of you. Su Lingyue frowned. Did he sayboth of you?? She thought the shop had nothing to do with her since she and Su Ping hated each other. Now that Su Ping offered to bring her along in their financial affairs, she suddenly felt grateful. Just a bit. She took a deep breath and kept up her I dont care expression. Humph. I dont need your money. Worry about yourself first! It was her character that forced her to act up on the outside. Deep down, however, Su Lingyue was beginning to regard her brother in a new light. I knew it I knew you wouldnt disappoint me. Li Qingru tried hard not to tear up to avoid ruining the mood. Wait up. Ill get you dinner. She almost ran into the kitchen. Su Ping looked at his mother leaving and also felt his eyes begin to sting. Su Lingyue glanced at him. Come on. Dont let our mom look at that, will you? Su Ping didnt answer. Seeing Su Ping uncooperative again, Su Lingyue felt her old grudge returning so she focused on the TV show again. Su Ping did feel peckish and was expecting a fulfilling meal made by his mother. However, the dishes brought to the table all looked pretty messed up except for one, as if a hungry animal had just rummaged through them. Su Ping glanced at his sister. What happened to his food was too obvious. Su Lingyue saw his complaining look; she cleared her throat and went upstairs. Li Qingru softened things up by saying, It cant be helped, your sis had a tiring day. Here, I made a freshly-roasted drumstick for you. Eat up. Su Ping nodded and began munching on the chicken leg. Yum! Li Qingru sat down and looked at him eating with a gentle smile. Thanks to you, we have enough money to get your sister a Lightning Rat. Ill go to the market tomorrow. You shouldnt, mom. Its high time you let her learn how to pick new pets for herself. No matter how hard they tried, a random Lightning Rat wasnt going to do much good. Su Ping didnt want his mother to unnecessarily waste strength. Hes right. I can get my own rat, Su Lingyue spoke at the end of the stairs, before she gave Su Ping an unfriendly look. Learn how to pick pets, huh? Youre one to talk! Su Ping responded by swallowing more poultry and giving her a satisfied smile. Humph! Su Lingyue stomped away. After dinner, Su Ping went to wash up and was going to return to his room. On his way, he sensed astral power floating about the neighboring room, which meant Su Lingyue was training. Putting all matters aside, he would admit that his sister was quite a hard worker. Training and cultivation might appear to be fun in the eyes of the unwary; people who actually spent days and nights getting down to wor quickly find them tiring and dull. If such things were fun, this world would be full of dedicated cultivators already. Su Ping entered his room to do his own training on the bed, while splitting his mind to think about plans for the following day. With his Dummy Trainers to help, he had time to check in with the academy. That was what he intended to do. Besides, being a teacher meant he could freely promote his shop to the students. Two birds with one stone. The next morning, he woke up refreshed and without any of his sisters pranks. He found it to be boring at first, but soon tossed that thought aside because he didnt want to be a weirdo who enjoyed being spooked. After having a quick breakfast, he rode to his shop as fast as he could. He saw seven or eight familiar faces already waiting at the door from a distance. Although he didnt plan to rush his actions; like usual, he took some time locking up his bike before casually heading to the shops entrance. Some of the waiting customers were already coming his way. There you are, Mister Su! Zhang Baoxing was the first one to speak. Good timing, Mister! Mister Su, can you train my baby again? Mine too! Clearly, those people were all satisfied with the results they had seen the day before. Can you all make some way first? Su Ping complained. The customers quickly stepped aside to reveal a path for him as if they were soldiers welcoming their general. Su Ping shook his head and wondered if every morning would be this noisy from then on. With the help of several passionate students, they lifted the shutter door together. Su Ping turned around and checked the crowd outside. Get in line. One at a time. Yes, sir! Everyone quickly did as told. Su Ping never thought those people would act so obediently, although he was glad because of it. He took out his account book and began addressing them one after one. Name, and which service youre buying. Zhang Baoxing. Pet training, sir! Its the same Pyro Canine from yesterday, Zhang Baoxing announced loud and clear as if attending a military briefing. Su Ping rubbed his ears. Pipe down. And your payment, please. Of course! Zhang Baoxing quickly took out his phone to make a transfer, before summoning his pet in the shop. The handsome creature materialized by stepping on several embers and showed a grand entrance. But as soon as it recognized the familiar elements around it, especially Su Pings face, it lost its balance and stumbled to the floor. Chapter 107 - Su Ping the Teacher Reporting In ITS THIS GUY AGAIN!! the creature thought to itself while its dog face twisted in despair. Arf! Roarf! Ahroooo!! Zhang Baoxing was stunned by the unusual reaction of his pet. He wondered if the Pyro Canine was too excited for the training session. Man. It even got smarter. I gotta come here more often! Sit! Zhang Baoxing tried comforting the agitated animal. Itll be your turn soon. The dog responded by puffing up its fur. Zhang Baoxing looked embarrassed by the scene staged by his pet. It was Su Ping who helped calm the dog down by staring at it. *Whine* The Pyro Canine shuddered uncontrollably as it remembered how it was impossible to escape from this human devil. It then put its head on the floor and covered its eyes with its two front paws. Next. Su Ping looked at the queue again. Here, here! It was the girl with a pointy jaw from the day before; she eagerly summoned her pet. Mister Su, please take care of this little guy. Just like the Pyro Canine, her pet valiantly came out to protect its master, only to be on the verge of losing it completely. When both its master and Su Ping friendly told it not to run away, it joined the trembling Pyro Canine with the same look of pure hopelessness. The same thing was repeated until the last waiting customer was addressed. It seemed every pet had clearly remembered the terrible ordeal it went through. As the customers politely bid farewell to Su Ping and left the shop, their pets tried running after them, only to either get sent back or be dragged back by Su Ping. Their last bit of hope had been mercilessly extinguished when their owners happily told them to obey. When he was left alone, Su Ping dragged the pets to the back of the shop where the pet room was located and placed them in the vacant nursing pens. Or inside the nursing space, when the pens were filled. Next, he organized the different pets into categories and summoned several dummies to start training them. The last job was to call all the customers who should pick up their pets that day. Since Su Ping needed to go to the academy later, he asked those people to go there after school ended. By the time he was ready to leave, it was only 9 in the morning. There was no need to hurry. He soon arrived at the Phoenix Peak Academy on his bike. He glanced at the majestic statue of a Purple-tailed Divine Phoenix at the entrance before heading inside, but was stopped by a gate guard. Su Ping sure looked like another student, although, those who could afford to study there didnt usually use bicycles to travel. Besides, the first class of the day had already started. Su Ping was late for that. Your student ID, please, the guard asked politely. Since he had nothing like that, Su Ping could only call Dong Mingsong to help him get inside. Excited, the vice principal quickly phoned the guard to explain what was going on. Meanwhile, the guard looked at the student-like young man in front of him and couldnt believe what he just heard. IIm truly sorry for that, Mister Su. Please come in! Su Ping didnt say anything since the guard was only doing his job. He felt bad that what happened just then might have placed a stain on this mans resume. While still on his bike, he entered the academy and followed a shaded path for a while, before he realized that this place was bigger than he thought. He couldnt find his way. As he wondered whether he should jump onto a tree to get a better look of the surroundings, he heard someone with high-heels approaching and looked in that direction. It was a rather beautiful lady who was walking toward him on a pair of eye-catching white legs. When looking up, he saw her wearing a khaki short skirt and a well-ironed black suit that suggested the professional demeanor of an office lady. Her red-rimmed glasses were also a nice touch that added to her professorly aura. There was a problem though. She didnt look exactly friendly. This was why Su Ping didnt ask her how to move around in these parts, for he feared that the lady was not someone he could carelessly talk to. The woman soon reached him since they were using the same path. Then she gave him a big frown. Which class are you from? Classes are in session right now, why are you still loitering outside? Cheng Shuanglin checked Su Pings casual wear and knitted her brows harder. Oh, well I just came here today. May I know the way to the vice principals office? A freshman? In that case, you should go to the director in charge of the class youre assigned to. I happen to be a teacher responsible for the first-years. Which room are you heading to? Su Ping scratched his head. Im a new teacher, maam. Mister Dong Mingsong asked me to meet up with him first. A teacher? Just like the guards, Cheng Shuanglin didnt seem to believe that someone like Su Ping could teach in the academy. But she found no traces of lies, either. I need to talk to the vice principal later; we should keep the standard for employment above the line, she thought. With unqualified teachers, our students will also be negatively affected. Ahem, Im going there as well, follow me. Cheng Shuanglin went ahead without looking back. Delighted, Su Ping quickly kept up with her. But then he noticed that they were too slow this way. Uh, maam? Should I give you a lift? Cheng Shuanglin glanced at his cheap bicycle. No, thanks. There were rich students in the academy who often offered her rides in brand new limousines, while she never bothered to look at them. Of course she wasnt going to sit onthat sorry stuff. Su Ping didnt feel like pulling his bike on foot so he kept up with Cheng Shuanglin by riding in random ways. He started zigzagging along the narrow path and occasionally circling around Cheng Shuanglin so he didnt need to slow down. Cheng Shuanglins lips twitched when she saw Su Pings ridiculous behavior. What is the vice principal thinking, letting this man be a teacher of the academy?? It took them roughly ten minutes to reach a building Su Ping recognized, which was where Dong Mingsong usually stayed. The last time, he was taken there directly from the stadium, so he had no idea how to reach the place from the main gate. All right! He smiled at Cheng Shuanglin and rode away. Thanks for your help, miss. Toodles! Cheng Shuanglin frowned again and kept going without minding him. Chapter 108 - Prepare to Teach Su Ping arrived at the main door of the building and saw a middle-aged teacher with a really big body build looking at him. Mister Su! The mans eyes brightened up upon seeing him coming. There you are. The vice principals been waiting for a while. He sent someone to pick me up here? Oh, ahem! Sorry, Im not familiar with the directions. It took me some time. Dont worry about that, youll get better after a few more visits! Feng Yanjing posed a friendly smile while carefully inspecting the young man he was looking at. If not for Dong Mingsong and Luo Guxues testimonies, he would never believe that a boy who had yet to reach his 20s could kill a Magical Corpse Beast, an upper eighth-rank Astral Pet. Maybe it was another pet who finished the kill, and Su Ping might or might not be its master. But being able to control a powerful pet was already impressive. Someone so young who could control a seventh-rank pet was a miracle by itself. Not to mention that the skeleton was likely of the ninth rank, according to the witnesses. Feng Yanjing looked more carefully and found nothing other than cheap clothes and unkempt manners from Su Ping. Could someone like this be the extraordinary genius everyone was talking about? Come, follow me. Feng Yanjing looked away. Either way, Su Ping somehow had become well-respected by the vice principal of the academy. This alone told Feng Yanjing that he should act carefully. Right after ya. Su Ping nodded and parked his bike, using a chain to lock it with the guard rail along the stairs. Feng Yanjing saw it with twitching lips and began leading the way. The main elevator of the building conveniently took them to the top floor, where Dong Mingsongs office was located. Feng Yanjing gently knocked on the door, waiting for Dong Mingsongs answer, and gave Su Ping a this way gesture. Su Ping nodded and entered the room, in which Dong Mingsong was already waiting with a big smile. Have you decided to join the league, my boy? Compared to Su Pings lessons, the old principal was more concerned about the other matter. Su Ping tilted his head. I said Im not going to join, Mister Dong. I dont have the time for it. Dong Mingsong could see that Su Ping had never given it a second thought. *sigh* My word Such a great opportunity missed. Su Ping wanted to get to the point. Well talk about our schedule, right? Should I give the students a lesson today? Dong Mingsong shook his head and poured two cups of tea. Now, I never doubted your strength, Mister Su. However, being strong and teaching your strength to others are completely different. I plan to assign you to the first-years. Compared to their seniors, these new students are easier to handle. What do you say? Su Ping knew that Dong Mingsong didnt believe he had what it took to keep more rowdy students under control, though he wasnt going to argue. Its fine. I would still give them two lessons per week, right? Thats what well do. All right. Dong Mingsong seemed glad that Su Ping agreed to teach that soon. We shall do some extra preparation work since youre here. Ill tell the other teachers to inform your students of your arrival. Since students in this place are usually too busy to check the website, most of them still have no idea that they have a new teacher. Su Ping nodded. Not his problem. Dong Mingsong saw his careless look and added, Just like ordinary teachers, advanced teachers might have their salary altered depending on their performance. If your class is full without a single dropout, you get another thousand professor credits as a bonus. Or five hundred, if less than three students abandon your course. If more than ten students go absent, ten points will be deducted from your base payout for each quitter. A hundred points at most. This is to prevent teachers from slacking off on their jobs. You shouldnt worry about this, however, as lessons presented by advanced teachers are always popular among students. You may see one or two untaken seats, but thats very rare. Su Ping sighed. It seemed he had to put some effort in his teaching job, and it sounded like a pain. Feng Yanjing suddenly spoke outside the door, Mister Dong? Director Cheng is here asking to see you. Let her in then. I have something to tell her as well. Right away. A few seconds later, Cheng Shuanglin entered the room and looked at Su Ping and Dong Mingsong talking peacefully with an odd look. Just as I thought, this man bribed his way in, didnt he? When thinking about this, she gave Dong Mingsong an unhappy stare, which caused Dong Mingsong to grow uneasy instead. Dong Mingsong had known Cheng Shuanglin for a long time. She had always been a strict soul; not even the smallest mistake would be easily tolerated. Adding her cold temperament, most students in the academy feared her rather than respect her. Dong Mingsong wondered if he did something to annoy her recently. Meanwhile, Su Ping looked behind him and happily greeted the woman with a smile. You know each other? asked Dong Mingsong. Yeah. Su Ping turned back. I could find your office thanks to her. I see Director Cheng, nice timing. This young man is the new advanced teacher we hired, Mister Su Ping. Hes going to present a lesson later today. Make sure you tell this information to your class and any other students who might be interested. Cheng Shuanglin didnt respond because she had just heard something she couldnt believe. An advanced teacher? This young man?? When Su Ping told her that he was there to teach, Cheng Shuanglin thought he was only a back-up teacher who came to make up for someones elses absence. There were only four advanced teachers in the entire academy, three of whom were skillful advanced battle pet warriors. The last one was an eighth-rank master battle pet warrior who could command two ninth-rank Astral Pets, and was undeniably the strongest fighter among all teachers. Students would give everything to join his lessons. And youre telling me this insignificant young man is like those people? Cheng Shuanglin shook her head to clear her mind before speaking, Are you sure about this, Mister Vice Principal? Mister Su Ping is no offense, but how old is he? Twenty? Dong Mingsong realized what she was worrying about. Trust me, Director Cheng. Su Pings age doesnt hinder his potential in the slightest. As someone who once killed an upper eighth-rank Magical Corpse Beast, hes not so far from being a master battle pet warrior himself. If you dont trust me, which is quite understandable, you may go and talk to Miss Luo later. She has seen everything with her own eyes. Cheng Shuanglin lost her calm, which was rare for her. HE killed a Magical Corpse Beast? Thats absurd! Chapter 109 - On a Deeper Level Cheng Shuanglin knew that since Dong Mingsong had mentioned Luo Guxue, for whatever reason, it indicated that this young man had to be rather remarkable. Dong Mingsong understood Cheng Shuanglins surprise fully. After all, the first time he heard about Su Pings story, he was just as astonished. He trusted that Luo Guxue would not tell a lie. Besides, Dong Mingsong suspected that some top-level master trainer was helping Su Ping secretly, based on what he saw from the Lightning Rat. As such, he found it acceptable, although surprising, about Su Pings strength. Mr. Su is a talent rarely seen. You cannot judge him with common standards. It is a pity that Mr. Su will not be available for the Elite League. Otherwise, I trust that he could very likely participate as a representative of our academy, Dong Mingsong explained and sounded sorry. Cheng Shuanglin was shocked speechless. She had been a teacher there for four or five years. She graduated as a star student. During those years as a teacher, she had seen some outstanding, gifted students, such as the champion of grade three, Ye Hao, and that genius Su Yanying Xing Cheng, the winner from the previous year and Bai Mo from the year before that were both excellent students. They were their teachers and the academys pride. But. None of them could claim that they could kill a Magical Corpse Beast at the upper position of the eighth rank while at Su Pings age. That was unbelievable. Cheng Shuanglin found it surreal as she recalled how careless and sloppy as Su Ping rode his bike and how cheap his clothes were. She understood that however strong you were, there would always be someone stronger. After all, she had seen some pure geniuses at the Elite League. The battle pet warriors that could enter the finals every year were the ones that could summon ninth-rank pets to fight while they were at the sixth rank. Fighting enemies of a higher rank was common for those people. A true genius could fight enemies of such ranks that people would be astonished. While she was shocked by Su Ping and his strength, it was still acceptable to her. She just didnt expect that someone that could shine brilliantly like a star in the Elite League could stand right in front of her. With an image that was nothing like what she had imagined. Since she had nothing to say, Dong Mingsong turned to Su Ping, Have you figured out what particular subject you want to teach? Su Ping had not prepared at all. He asked, What do you usually teach here? Dong Mingsong knew that Su Ping was unprepared for his question. Inside, Dong Mingsong was smiling bitterly. The basic information, such as the usual basic augmentation skills battle pet warriors use, the pets habitat, and how to pair with the pets skills, etc, all of this is taught by the average teachers. Advanced teachers teach something that cannot be found in textbooks. For example, your own experience in training pets, or some special application of a certain skill, something you developed on your own, or pets practical training. You can demonstrate in person the different effects the same skills can generate. Having heard that, Su Ping was stunned. He didnt realize that the lecture could be this complicated. Not everyone could do this. What does Mrs. Luo teach? Su Ping asked curiously. Dong Mingsong smiled. Mrs. Luo spends many days battling in the barren lands, so she usually teaches the practical battle experience and some survival secrets in the barren lands. Thats what the students are eager to learn. After all, after graduation, many students will choose to go to the barren lands. They must get familiar with them, to understand their future battlegrounds. Su Ping digested this information and asked again, How about the other three? They have similar topics but the contents vary. Sometimes, they will teach students some of their pet training experience. For example, Mr. Lan He is a part-time trainer himself. So, he will show the students some tips for training pets. With that said, Dong Mingsong remembered that Su Ping was somewhat of a trainer as well. After all, there was that top-level master trainer behind his back. He must have taught Su Ping some knowledge. Dong Mingsong proposed, When you give your lectures, you can talk about pet training. That can attract many students over. Su Ping didnt respond to the suggestion. He was thinking Dong Mingsong didnt wish to disturb him, so he said to Cheng Shuanglin, You are here for me. What is it? Cheng Shuanglin had come back to her senses. She darted a glance at Su Pings back with a troubled look. She was there to ask Dong Mingsong about the textbook and discuss with him about Su Ping teaching. However, considering the reason why Su Ping had been hired, there was nothing she could see. After all, Su Ping was not there as an average teacher. Her opinion would not matter. I think there is something wrong with those teaching materials. Cheng Shuanglin gave the books she had to Dong Mingsong and went on, I have dog-eared and marked the pages where I see the problem. Vice Principal, you can take a look when you get a chance. You are an eighth-rank battle pet warrior. You are more informed than I am. I dont know if the problems are in the textbooks or my understanding. Dong Mingsong didnt know she was going to ask about this. He cast his eyes on the books placed on the table and then said to Cheng Shuanglin with a smile, Sure. I will get back to you when I finish reading. He did appreciate the dedication Cheng Shuanglin put into her work. Cheng Shuanglin nodded and left after giving one final look to Su Ping. After she was gone, Dong Mingsong called in Feng Yanjing who had been outside the door. He told the latter to notify the class monitors to promote Su Pings lectures and his identity. Feng Yanjing said yes. There were some weird looks in his eyes but he didnt show them on his face. When Feng Yanjing left, Su Ping had figured out what he was going to teach. He had to think, not because he had nothing to give, but because he had too much stuff he knew. He had to select something not that confidential. He had not spent much time in the barren lands yet, and his astral powers were not strong; he had only been a battle pet warrior for a short time. That being said. He had seen the world after hundreds and thousands of times dying in the cultivation sites and from going across many cultivation sites. He had seen ancient pets that could not be found in the Illustration Book of the Federation. He had found pet food that should have become extinct a long time before. He had struggled to survive in many different kinds of environments. He had fought against advanced pets, beast kings, and creatures that were even more powerful. He was sadly killed in an instant when he encountered the latter two kinds of beasts; he had seen how the beast kings were making their moves. He knew it all, how beast kings of various species released their kills, what would be the indications and the habits when they launched their attacks. He remembered some fatally poisonous plants would prey on the creatures that came near. Those were things rarely seen in the uncultivated areas on the blue planet. However, in the worlds found in the unknown space fractures, there was a high chance that those creatures were found. After all, in those worlds inside the space fractures, things that should have been gone would be frequently spotted, just like the cultivation sites Su Ping entered. Apart from that fresh knowledge, Su Ping had a profound insight into his own skills. For example, using skills with deterrence powers to solve spirit attacks. This was his unique learning. Besides, some skills could produce miracles when applied together. He came across those combos after thousands of times of death. So, have you decided?. Dong Mingsong noticed how Su Ping became relaxed. The former said with a smile, Dont be too intense. You can think about the pets you are more skilled in. Luo Guxue, for example, teaches knowledge about pets of the fire family because she has this Flare Bird of the fire family. She has an in-depth study of pets of the fire family. On the other hand, Mr. Lan He has a profound knowledge of the pets of the water family. Students that prefer pets of the fire family and the water family will not miss their lectures. Su Ping nodded. Then I will teach about the pets of the undead family. Dong Mingsong was taken aback. Pets of the undead family? Pets of the undead family was a large category at the very beginning, an independent family, just like the demon family and the dragon family. However, since too few people would use them, pets of the undead family were now included in the pets of the demon family. At the Phoenix Peak Academy, few people would use pets of the undead family. After all, most pets of the undead family appeared too ferocious and ugly. Besides, food for pets of the undead family was hard to find. Some pets of the undead family even feed on fresh hearts For the general students, this was a huge test on their psychology! Is there a problem? Su Ping asked. Dong Mingsong produced a forced smile. Thats not a problem. But few students use pets of the undead family. Im afraid That is okay. They may not use pets of the undead family, but they will encounter them sooner or later when they went to the unclaimed territories. Can they choose not to fight some monsters? Su Ping explained. Dong Mingsong was surprised. But he nodded in agreement. That is true. Are you going to share some information about fighting against creatures of the undead family? More or less. Su Ping nodded. He had decided. He could teach something useful but not confidential. For example, some battle skills on a slighter deeper level. Survival experiences in the wild on a slighter deeper level. And the application of skills on a slighter deeper level. It wasnt that he wanted to hide this information. It was just that those were enough for the students. He himself would have a hard time to apply some of the more complicated skills. Of the things he was going to teach, using deterrence skills to solve spirit attacks was the simplest one. Yet, for the students, it could be considerably difficult. The user had to strike a fine balance while releasing the skill. A millisecond could make a world of difference. Generally speaking, people might not be able to use this skill even if they knew the steps. Chapter 110 - A Sensation If you say so. Dong Mingsong learned from Luo Guxue that the pet Su Ping used to kill the Magical Corpse Beast was a special skeleton. Su Ping must have extensive knowledge about undead pets. He could pass on some knowledge unavailable in textbooks. It would be up to Su Ping to see how the lectures turned out to be. Dong Mingsong could not help no matter how concerned he was. Soon. After Feng Yanjing gave the notice, the news that a new advanced teacher was going to give lectures was spread out to all class monitors and teachers of the first year. When they logged onto the official website to look at the new advanced teacher, all of them were stunned because of how young he looked. Su Pings brief resume was presented on the website as well. It was brief indeed. The introduction contained merely the name, age, and his achievements. There was actually only one achievement, him killing an abnormal Magical Corpse Beast at the upper position of the eighth rank. This fact alone was enough to astonish everyone. All the teachers found it hard to believe that Su Ping, seemingly at the age of 18, could have killed a Magical Corpse Beast. Not to mention an uncommonly strong one. As the initial shock faded away, the teachers grew more interested in this mysterious new teacher. They wanted to find out the truth. At the same time, they told their students about Su Pings lectures quickly so that they could go and widen their horizons. Whether the information was true or not, they could find out with their own eyes. Soon, this news stirred up every first-year class. A new advanced teacher, 18 years old, killed a Magical Corpse Beast Those keywords were enough to catch everyones attention. The most eye-appealing fact was his age. Of the other four advanced teachers, Qin Yuanfeng, the most powerful among them, could also slaughter a Magical Corpse Beast, and could even fight a ninth-rank beast. However, Qin Yuanfeng was over forty when Su Ping was only 18. If this was the truth, then it was truly stunning! For a time, students gathered to discuss this matter heatedly. Some had questions, while some grew curious and others remained shocked. However, they all wanted to see this new advanced teacher who appeared to be quite mysterious. Class six, year one. Su Lingyue was sitting by her desk, thinking about a question on the book. The question read: Ming brings a common third-rank Flame-tailed Rooster to fight against Hongs common third-rank Marsh Crocodile at a wetland. Both battle pet warriors master the same augmentation skills. The question is How many ways can Ming choose to win this fight? This question eliminated the battle pet warriors differences. Both battle pet warriors had the same skills. This question was about the understanding and application of pet skills. How many ways? Theoretically speaking, it was already a hard thing for the Flame-tailed Rooster to win against its enemy at a wetland. Could there be more than one way? Herein lay the crux of this difficult question. While lost in her thoughts, she rolled the pencil in her hand while she began to simulate the scene in her head. All of a sudden, it became quite noisy around her. Su Lingyue was startled out of her deep thoughts. She frowned and looked around, only to see all her classmates checking their phones and discussing something in surprise. A new advanced teacher? 18? Su Lingyue heard those words coming from them. She raised her eyebrows and reached for her phone as well. Suddenly, the girl next to her nudged her elbow and said in amazement, Yueyue, check this out. We have a new advanced teacher and hes only 18. He has already killed a Magical Corpse Beast. How awesome is that? I wonder if this is true. From the corner of her eyes, Su Lingyue took a look. The first thing that leaped into her eyes was a profile photo; the person was her lousy brother. Su Lingyue was frozen by the shock. Out of instinct, she cast a glance at this friend of hers. When did this girl develop a crush on her mean brother? Wow, how dare this girl target people in her family? Even a rabbit knew not to foul its own hole. Su Lingyue gently pinched her thigh and ground her teeth. Jiang Xingyu swiped the website as she went on, Take a look. It says hes only 18 and named Su Ping. Why do I think the name is familiar Su Lingyue found herself shocked again. This time, she noticed the edge of the website. It looked like the official website of the academy. She grabbed Jiang Xingyus phone and swiped back to the beginning of the page. It was indeed the official website and the section header read Advanced Teacher. Did Jiang Xingyu click the link of Advanced Teachers? She swiped it down quickly and saw Su Pings introduction Advanced teacher, Su Ping? She opened her eyes wide, as if she had seen a ghost in plain daylight. That loser is an advanced teacher in the academy? Seriously? Was the official website hacked? Noticing how stunned she was, something sprang to Jiang Xingyus mind. Her jaw dropped as well. Yueyue, isnt he the underdog brother you told us about? Didnt you say that he was just an unawakened, regular fellow? How how? Su Lingyues mind was buzzing in chaos as well. She was unable to reply. She just felt that something must be awfully wrong, even though she knew her brother had awakened recently. Even so, he couldnt have become an advanced teacher now, could he? Killing a Magical Corpse Beast? Impossible. I have to ask Director Cheng. Su Lingyue came back to her mind. She stood up immediately. Jiang Xingyu also realized what had happened. This new advanced teacher that had created a sensation across the entire first year was her deskmates brother. Filled with astonishment and curiosity, Jiang Xingyu said in a hurry, Ill go with you! The two of them left the class together to seek the truth. At the same time. Many students were gathered at a spacious battle sports ground in the zone for third years, all of them bustling with excitement. This was the free training period for their class. Many students were comparing notes and some were resting under the trees by the side. Outside the sports ground, two young men sat on the branches of a flourishing tree. One of them was wearing a white shirt from a famous brand. He sat on a thick branch, leaning against the trunk idly, tilting his head to look at the students on the sports field. Those pet fights were too juvenile and childish for him. Given his strength, he was more interested in the life-and-death struggles he was going to experience at the uncultivated worlds after graduation. At the same time, he was eagerly anticipating the Elite League that was going to be held soon. He wondered which place he could attain with his abilities. Young Master Ye, here you go. A young man sitting next to him gave him some barbecued meat. This young man was sitting in a spider web knit between some branches. This spider web was more like a hammock, made by his pet. Ye Hao accepted the barbecued meat and took some bites. All of a sudden, he was filled with strong emotions. After I graduate, I will never have a taste of this delicious food in the academy again. The young man who offered the meat smiled. Think about your status. Are you going to miss this kind of street snack? You can just come back and buy some. Ye Hao shook his head and smiled. He didnt want to say anything. After he finished the kebab, he hurled the stick toward the tree on the opposite side; the stick was nailed to the tree just like an arrow. Ye Hao said to the young man, In the future when I get a chance, I will visit you in the Class C barren area. No problem. Well have some drinks again, the young man replied with a smile. Ye Hao laughed. All of a sudden, he felt his pants were buzzing. A new message had arrived. He grabbed his phone, swiped it open, and saw a private message. He opened it and the casualness on his face froze. He frowned and clicked on the link. Soon, the link was directed to the official website, the page of Advanced Teachers. Five profile photos showed up. He couldnt be more familiar with the first four. At the moment, the new photo jumped into his eyes at once. He squinted his eyes in shock. Its him? He remembered this face vividly. He was the so-called Mr. Su standing next to Su Yanying at the exhibition match. Ye Hao had given Su Ping one hundred thousand coins as a down payment. He couldnt have forgotten about this store owner. Didnt he run a pet store? How come he became an advanced teacher for nothing? Ye Hao clicked on this link and saw the name, age, and achievements He killed a Magical Corpse Beast?!! Ye Hao was completely struck. The young man next to him was surprised. What is going on? Ye Hao was still absent-minded. A moment later, he came back to his senses. He threw another look at the screen and refreshed the page. Still, the information was there. Something changed on his face that made him look cloudy. He replied, Theres a new advanced teacher in school. He is teaching today. We need to go and have a look. The young man was surprised, since he had received no news at all about the arrival of the advanced teacher. Whoosh. Ye Hao jumped down from the tree and gently landed on the ground, even though the branch was seven to eight meters above the ground. Without further ado, he rushed toward the first years area. News about the advanced teacher was spread and soon learned by the entire academy. Only teachers of the first year had been notified. However, given the astonishing nature of Su Pings resume, the other grades heard about it as well. Some students that had visited Su Pings store recognized him immediately. To their surprise, this was Mr. Su, whom they had met not long before. How come Mr. Su became a teacher here? An advanced teacher? While everyone was still in shock, Dong Mingsong had chosen the venue for Su Pings lecture. As soon as this information was made public, people began to gather outside the place. Most of the students arrived with doubts. The more suspicious the matter seemed, the more curious they were. Among these queuing crowds, there were also a large number of senior students from the second and third years but were rejected due to the lecture halls capacity. They could only wait outside. The venue was already packed half an hour before the official lecture. It was a lively full house. After all, this was the first lecture given by the new teacher; it was bound to be the center of attention. Previously, when the other advanced teachers gave their first lecture, the seats were also occupied, but never this quickly The venue could hold 10,000 people. That was the fact. There was a battlefield in the middle of the venue so that the teachers could demonstrate their pets for field training. Chapter 111 - Awe-Inspiring Display Su Lingyue, Jiang Xingyu and their friends had found several seats among the crowd. Su Lingyue was waiting for the class to begin with a complicated mindset. Just then, they found their teacher to ask whether the new teacher was real; Cheng Shuanglin had confirmed the fact. That sorry brother of mine is an advanced teacher of the academy? Isnt he supposed to be looking after the shop? Su Lingyue had been asking that question in her mind several times. As Su Lingyue believed, it was already impossible for Su Ping to surpass competitors during an entrance exam and become a student. It would be a giant joke to say that Su Ping could be their teacher. But an advanced teacher? This is so stupid! As someone who had spent years together with Su Ping, Su Lingyue gave no credit to what she heard. He killed a Magical Corpse Beast? If Su Ping was that good, he would have already bullied her to death at home. The class was starting soon. Su Lingyue wanted to see what exactly was going on. It wasnt Su Ping who appeared on the stage first, but Luo Guxue. Some of the students called out their confusion since they were expecting a different teacher, even though they also loved Luo Guxues classes. Alright, please quiet down now, Luo Guxue introduced while looking around the crowded venue. Im going to present my friend, also the new teacher who recently joined our academy, Mister Su Ping. As soon as Luo Guxue heard about Su Pings lesson, she showed up in advance to back him up, so that Su Ping did not meet any trouble dealing with the students, all because he didnt look like a very convincing teacher. Her effort indeed paid out because several students who doubted Su Ping chose to trust her. Youre up. Stay calm and everything will be good, Dong Mingsong said to Su Ping in the backstage. Su Ping didnt need such encouragement since he had gone through way worse situations before. Though he still appreciated the vice principals kindness. He nodded and went to join Luo Guxue on the stage, immediately attracting everyones attention. That guy looks exactly the same as in the picture, a student uttered. Is he really our teacher? Using his enhanced eyesight, Su Ping slowly scanned through the students and could clearly see their facial hairs. Next, he saw Luo Guxues encouraging smile; he walked past her and began addressing the students in a loud voice, while several microphones helped to convey his words to those outside the venue. Good day, everyone! I will be your teacher today. My name is Su Ping, Ping as in peaceful. Luo Guxue saw Su Pings confident stance and realized that her worries were unfounded. I should have known. He didnt seem scared in the least when dealing with that Magical Corpse Beast. Why would he be afraid in front of some students? She jumped off the stage and quietly became another spectator. Su Ping continued. In a moment, Ill be showing you something regarding Undead-type Astral Pets. Youll learn a lot if you happen to possess an Undead pet. Or if you dont, do not worry, for such knowledge will be of great use once you go to barren areas after graduation. There, you will run into Undead-type opponents sooner or later. Knowing how to deal with them more effectively is better than being unprepared. A student suddenly stood up and asked out aloud, Mister Su, everybodys been talking about how you butchered a Magical Corpse Beast. Is that true? More students mumbled something similar because they all wanted to ask the same thing. They were glad that someone was brave enough to act first. Yeah, I want to know it too. Did you really, sir?? With someone taking the lead, more and more students joined the chaos until the order in the venue was disturbed. Su Ping raised an eyebrow. It is written in my resume. Are you questioning the reliability of the academys staff, or my strength, specifically? The man who raised the question was indeed doubting Su Ping, though he wasnt going to be so straightforward. Its not like that, Mister Su. Just, we hope that you can show us something awesome if you can. Hes right! Show us! Show us! The crowd was stirred up again. Su Ping sighed in frustration. He planned to spend an hour there, which was barely enough to show everything he had prepared to teach the students. Persistent interruptions made him unhappy. Time to change his way. Fair enough. Several students with bad intentions smirked when they thought they were going to see Su Ping embarrassing himself for real. Su Lingyues seat was pretty far from the main stage, though she didnt need to see Su Pings face clearly to recognize him. His voice, that cheap coat he wore this morningshe couldnt have mistaken these. Apart from being surprised to see her brother actually there, she also felt a bit afraid that whatever prank Su Ping had in stock was going to get busted at this rate; their whole family would have to face the consequences of this charade. Each time Su Lingyue heard someone suspecting Su Pings ability, she felt her heart grasped by the claws of stress. Come on out. Su Ping ripped open his pet space; a small skeleton stumbled out and collapsed on the floor, causing one of its ribs to come loose. The skeleton quickly re-installed the fallen rib bone before it drew a bone blade and began guarding Su Ping with a serious look. Through their connection, Su Ping told it that there was no danger around. Little Skeleton put its blade back and slowly glanced at all those present. The embers in its eye sockets flickered as if blinking. All the students became quiet when they saw the knee-level skeleton, whereas Su Lingyue closed her eyes in despair. This is the end, she thought. That guy mentioned something about a skeleton being his pet. So this is it. Hes going to disappoint us all. Little Skeleton didnt look much different from ordinary skeletons when idle, because the power of a Skeleton King was usually hidden deep inside its bones. The only thing worth noticing was that Little Skeleton was black instead of pale white. Before anyone could express an opinion, Su Ping told Little Skeleton to go to the battle ground and show some blade work. With a simple jump, Little Skeleton leaped several meters high into the air and landed inside another zone beside the stage. The students watching were surprised again as they werent expecting the seemingly weak and squishy skeleton to move like that. Jumping was nothing impressive for Astral Pets, but it was different when a skeleton, which was usually slow and fragile, did such a thing Little Skeleton began unleashing a dark energy cloud around its form. After displaying a brief and sharp killing intent, it raised its bone blade and slashed at the air in front of it. Crack! A blade aura that looked like a giant black crescent traveled a dozen meters before vanishing, leaving a large gash on the floor in its path. Su Ping gave it another order. Roar! Little Skeleton took a step forward, steadied itself, and its small body unleashed a deafening bellow inside the venue. The students on the front seats cringed as they briefly felt their minds going blank. That felt like a thousand zombies or creepy ghosts were yelling into their ears and directly assaulting their very souls! That was the end of the performance. Since he couldnt find any dead bodies close by, Su Ping couldnt tell Little Skeleton to use Undead Enslaving. Now, back. He opened his pet space again and retrieved Little Skeleton. Luo Guxue silently nodded in awe while she watched. She recognized that skeleton; it was the same one who killed and enslaved a Magical Corpse Beast. She knew Su Ping had what it took to get the students under his skin. Just like Su Ping himself, that skeleton could be deceiving on the outside. People wouldnt know what it was capable of until they saw it with their own eyes. Behind the stage, Dong Mingsong and Feng Yanjing were both staring their eyes out after the display. No matter how Luo Guxue assured them of Su Pings skills, they still had their doubts. Now they didnt have to. As an experienced battle pet warrior, Dong Mingsong clearly saw the true prowess of the skeleton, not because of the skills it displayed, but the intensive aura of violence only possible for a being who had faced countless foes and survived. Dong Mingsong glanced at Su Pings premature look again and wondered how it was possible for this young man to train the skeleton like that. Next to Dong Mingsong, Feng Yanjing finally knew why Su Ping was hired as an advanced teacher. That deadly blade strike had told him enough. Feng Yanjing was confident in his strength and defense, yet he wasnt so sure that he could survive from that attack if he was on the receiving end. As far as he could see, that small skeleton could absolutely win against a Magical Corpse Beast in a direct confrontation. Moreover, Su Ping seemed to be hiding more tricks under his sleeves. Meanwhile, the students were gazing at the giant fissure with opened jaws. Including Su Lingyue, who couldnt believe that her useless brothers weak skeleton could be so deadly. During a dinner the other day, Su Ping mentioned that his skeleton was pretty good. At that time, Su Lingyue thought her brother found a random pet and saw it as a treasure because he had never dealt with many Astral Pets before. But this this was more than pretty good. Not even elite skeletons of high ranks could effortlessly cut the ground open like that! Su Ping looked around the venue, before he fixed his sights on the man who openly questioned him a moment before. Was that good enough? The addressed student was blushing furiously. That blade slash might not be enough to kill a Magical Corpse Beast, but no pets in that venue could do better than that, that was for sure. Yes-yes, sir. Im sorry Sit down then. Lets begin our lesson. Another student who was standing at the edge of the venue without a seat spoke up, Mister Su, that skeleton is only one of your, um, average pets, right? Do you have any high-rank ones on you? He tried to be polite, which meant he was truly curious about the question. Yeah. I wonder what is his strongest pet? another student followed up. A Magical Corpse Beast is of the upper eighth rank. He has ninth-rank pets, right?? Ninth-rank pets meant the strongest ones below Beast Kings. Of course everyone wanted to see one. High-rank pets, huh? Su Ping knew what they were expecting. Yeah, I have one. But I have yet to start training it. He lifted his hand and summoned the Inferno Dragon whelp. Chapter 112 - End of the Lesson A miniature fire tornado appeared in front of Su Ping, from which the small Inferno Dragon jumped out. The creature had grown bigger, thanks to the energy absorbed in a nursing pen for a few days. Though it was still a baby by dragon normal standards. Its scales had hardened up quite a bit. At the moment, common swords and blades were no longer enough to harm it. Its appearance once again silenced the onlooking students as they immediately recognized this popular yet rare Astral Pet. As one of the best dragon-type pets, an Inferno Dragon was known to become at least ten times deadlier than a Silver-Winged Dragon upon reaching maturity. Rich families might be able to afford a Silver-Winged Dragon if they found someone selling one with enough luck, yet Inferno Dragons werent something that could be bought with money. There probably wasnt another one in the entire Longjiang City. Su Pings Inferno Dragon was clearly still a kid, although being a kid meant being even more valuable because it had unlimited potential. With enough training done, it would soon become the king of all ninth-rank Astral Pets. It was a priceless treasure. CS Compared to the students, the adults around the stage were more surprised by the fact that Su Ping possessed such an awesome pet. Telling from their experience, they knew Su Ping was going to become a titled battle pet warrior at this rate with the help of that dragon. A titled battle pet warrior was an extremely rare privilege in this world. Su Ping basically booked a place! Meanwhile, Su Lingyue just found another confusing question hitting her mind: where the heck did Su Ping find something so expensive? Su Ping was already calling the Inferno Dragon back. He didnt want all the students to get further distracted from the lecture. He had been hired as a teacher after all. As a citizen, it would be a lofty achievement to help the city develop several brilliant battle pet warriors. The students were obviously disappointed by his action. Most of the time, they could only see such exquisite pets in books and TV shows. Lets begin the lesson. Su Ping tried maintaining a neutral tone. Raise your hand before speaking in case you have something to ask about the lesson. Anyone who keeps getting distracted wont be able to attend my future classes. The students immediately went silent. They would no longer disrespect Su Ping just because he seemed to be of a similar age. Owning an Inferno Dragon alone meant Su Ping was not someone they could hope to surpass in their entire lives. With no more interruptions, Su Ping was going to follow his original schedule. First, he would teach everyone how to survive better in an area full of Undead creatures. The next part was about using Undead-type pets with more efficiency. As for the last part, which was how to better confront other battle pet warriors who used Undead-type pets, he would probably have to leave it for the next class. As I said, once you graduate, youll be sent to certain sections full of corpses of either men or beasts. These places are loved by Undead spirits. Not to mention that there are space ruptures full of Undead-types. Now, Im going to show you several common threats youll run into. In great detail, Su Ping revealed all the experiences he learned when exploring the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. Still, he omitted those exceptionally deadly existences because these students probably werent going to see something of such caliber. When he had to teach them pet skills used by Undead-type pets, he summoned Little Skeleton again to demonstrate and make the job easier. When the students watched Little Skeleton use Puppet, Darkness Blinding, Rotting Flesh and some other exclusive Undead moves, they were again astounded by Little Skeletons endowment. At one point, Su Ping asked that skeptical student to join him and use a pet to show the effects of Little Skeletons skills. The man had no choice but to comply while trying not to cry in public. An hour elapsed soon enough, marking the end of the special lesson. While most students wondered where Su Ping learned all that valuable wisdom, they also felt glad that they did learn many interesting and useful topics about the Undead. Without being asked, everyone stood up and applauded. Now they had enough reason to respect Su Ping from the bottom of their hearts. Even Luo Guxue found the lesson to be extremely rewarding, even though the teacher was unbelievably younger than her. My word Hes such a promising young man, isnt he? Dong Mingsong exclaimed backstage. Yeah. Feng Yanjing nodded with an odd look. I was nothing like him at that age As all the students evacuated through the main entrance; Su Ping left with the vice principal through the back door, followed by Luo Guxue and Feng Yanjing. There were a lot of students who failed to attend the lesson waiting outside, who quickly found someone among the retreating crowd to ask about what had happened just then. As the champion of the school tournament, Ye Hao had been occupying a vacant spot all to himself outside the venue. When he saw the attendees coming out, he went ahead and directly dragged one of them out. A new teacher was giving a lesson in there, right? Who is he, and what did he show you? Ye Haos voice sounded neutral but commanding The student he pulled away from the others was just the man who helped Su Ping demonstrate Little Skeletons skills on the stage. He lowered his head politely when he saw Ye Hao talking to him. Mister Ye, um, good to see you. Answer me. Both embarrassed and a bit afraid, this student explained everything he saw. An Inferno Dragon? Ye Haos pupils constricted upon hearing that name. He had always thought that his Thunder Basilisk was the best among the best if all the students in the academy compared their pets. And yet an Inferno Dragon was on a whole different level. If a Thunder Basilisk was to confront an Inferno Dragon when both of them reached adulthood, the former would just escape with its tail between its legs. Ye Hao scowled and walked away. Within hours, the names of an outstanding skeleton pet and an Inferno Dragon reached every corner of the academy. Chapter 113 - Mysterious Realm While students of all grades were discussing the new advanced teacher, Su Ping was in Dong Mingsongs office, saying his farewells for the day. Why are you rushing back? Dong Mingsong was surprised that Su Ping was leaving right after the lecture. I have to take care of the store, Su Ping replied. He had to go back and continue the pet training Even though the dummy function for pet training was available, he had to manually select the new pets for the following training batch. The function wasnt fully automated. Dong Mingsong understood after Su Ping mentioned the store. He remembered the Wind Fruit he bought for the store. A glow flashed through Dong Mingsongs eyes when he asked with anticipation, Now that I recall, you can train pets in your store, right? Can you help train my pets? You can name the price. Su Ping threw him a look and shook his head. I dont accept advanced pets for the time being. Given Dong Mingsongs strength, his pets were most likely of the advanced rank. He wasnt Su Pings target customer right then. Dong Mingsong was a bit disappointed to hear those words. Yet, on second thought, he could see the reason. He believed it was probably because that top-level trainer behind Su Ping had not yet recovered from his wounds and was unwilling to get in touch with battle pet warriors who were too powerful, as another way to keep his identity hidden Dong Mingsong heaved a sigh inside and expressed his understanding, No problem. Do let me know if you can train them in the future. I will be waiting. Take it as me already making a reservation. Remember to come to me first. Su Ping gave him an odd look. Dong Mingsong sounded as if he knew the rules of the store. Sure. Su Ping then left after saying goodbye. Feng Yanjing sent him away. Su Ping went downstairs, took out his keys to unlock the bike and waved Feng Yanjing goodbye. Then, he rode back the way he had come from. At the gate, the doormen didnt stop him this time. They knew who he was now. After about half an hour, Su Ping returned to the store. The first thing he did was to summon the Inferno Dragon and Little Skeleton to put them back in the nursing pens. Previously, both had been resting in the nursing pens when they were summoned by him. The Antiquity Pet Contract was different from the modern Astral Power Contract. Su Pings pets didnt have to stay in the contract space to be summoned. As long as they were within a certain range, they could be pulled into the contract space through the power of the contract and then summoned somewhere else. However, once they returned to the contract space, they couldnt return to the nursing pens on their own. Su Ping felt sorry for having wasted almost two hours of nursing pens time. After he settled down the two pets, he pulled up the window to the cultivation planes. He chose the second batch of pets from the nursing pens and used the dummy to train them. While he was selecting, all of a sudden, he noticed a pet that he had never seen in one of the nursing pens. It was a snakelet of the pet named Purple Python which had sixth-rank bloodline. Noticing the broken eggshells in the nursing slot, Su Ping realized that this was the egg that had come out from the second level Spirit Pool for Incubation. At the very best, a second level Spirit Pool for Incubation could breed advanced pets. He wasnt blessed with the best of luck. That being said, it was a good deal to have a sixth-rank pet bred with one hundred energy points, i.e. 10,000 coins. Purple Python, a pet that is kind of common. No wonder I didnt find its information. I overestimated it, Su Ping said to himself. This was a pet skilled in combat. Compared to pets of the dragon, demon, and element families, pets of the combat family were generally much weaker. Most of such pets had limited abilities. It was only their pure strength that was shocking. Take this Purple Python for example. It wasnt highly toxic. The only advantage was its strength. The Purple Python had few pet skills, merely two, namely Python Entangle and Snake Bite, which were inherited skills. If this Purple Python had a good aptitude, it could learn other skills such as Snake Roll and Lurking. But compared to the other pets, those skills were not worth mentioning. At the moment, the Purple Python had just hatched. The purple and cyan dots on its scales werent connected yet. The Purple Python was only as long as an adults arm. It curled up in the nursing slot and its scales would move up and down now and then as if breathing. The Purple Python was enjoying the anima in the nursing pens. Su Ping observed it. It suddenly hit him that he needed a middle-rank pet to unlock the service of advanced pets training. The worse the pet was, the easier it would be for the pet to be trained to an above-average rating. This Purple Python seemed like a suitable choice. Su Ping didnt act on it right away, though. He went back to select other pets for the next training batch. Su Ping went back to the store when the dummy began the training. He cultivated and watched the store while he pulled up the cultivation sites to see if there was any place suitable for the Purple Python. After the previous training, he had learned that the right cultivation site could make the pet training more effective. A customer arrived shortly after. Su Ping closed the window. It was a returning customer. Sir, Im here for my Fantasy Beast. It was Gu Beichen. He seemed to be in a bad mood. He had shown up just to take his Fantasy Beast back. As for the training effect, he had no expectations at all; he thought he would just consider it a days boarding service. It was expensive. But the Bloodsoul Bead and the Devils Bones he managed to buy had covered this loss. Sure. Su Ping was happy since Gu Beichen had been on time. I will get it for you. Wait a moment. After he returned to the store that day, one of the first pet batches he had the dummy train was the Fantasy Beast. Su Ping went to the pet room. One glance and he found the Fantasy Beast in one of the nursing pens. He picked it up. The Fantasy Beast had just returned from the cultivation site and was quite traumatized. Right then, the Fantasy Beast was immersed in the comfort of the nursing slot. It flew into a rage when it was picked up by Su Ping. A mouth was revealed on its cloud-like body, showing its teeth at Su Ping in a clearly menacing way. However, anger was quickly changed for surprise when the Fantasy Beast saw and felt who it was. Its gaping mouth was slowly closed until it couldnt be seen Its black, watery eyes were filled with sadness. Su Ping knew the Fantasy Beast had surely been trained well in the cultivation site, judging by how terrified it was. Su Ping cast a pet identification spell on it and noticed two additional skills. One of the skills was quite impressive. It was an advanced one! Besides, its combat strength was up by 0.2. This was a stunning result for this common training Su Ping was quite happy. He brought the Fantasy Beast out from the pet room and gave it back to Gu Beichen. Your pet. Gu Beichen looked at his Fantasy Beast. He was relieved since there were no wounds. He nodded and said, Thank you. It was nothing but polite words with no sincere feelings. With that said, he put away his Fantasy Beast. As for the training, he didnt even bother to ask. He didnt have to think to figure out what effects could come out from a one-day training. Im gonna go now. Gu Beichen turned around and left. Su Ping was surprised. He was ready to introduce the skills of the Fantasy Beast to Gu Beichen in case he wasnt familiar with his pet, which could prevent him from using its abilities to their full extent, like it happened with Su Yanying. However, Gu Beichen didnt give him this chance. Su Ping had to give up since Gu Beichen had already left. After he left the pet store, Gu Beichen got into his SUV and drove to the border of the base city, heading toward the barren area outside. He had taken care of the registration the day before, when he returned to the city. Now he only had to wait until the Elite League began. During this time, he was going to train in the barren area for the final sprint! Su Ping continued cultivating after Gu Beichen left. He found time to pull up the systems shop and bought the middle-level beast catching ring as well. The regular customers that visited the store in the morning had made him earn nearly 5000 energy points. It was more than enough to buy the middle-level beast catching ring. However, he needed a lot more energy points to buy that middle-level Original Force Pellet he coveted. He felt powerless and frustrated. Not long afterward, another person went to the store. Su Ping had thought it was Gu Beichen again because this customer was driving the same car and the noise the exhaust pipe made was identical. Su Ping looked up and noticed it wasnt Gu Beichen, but someone familiar. Mr. Su, its been a long time, Ye Chenshan greeted him with a smile. Su Ping was curious. What are you doing here? Ye Chenshan laughed. We have to thank you for what happened last time. Isnt it what I should do to support your business? Su Ping nodded. Yes, indeed it is. This answer surprised Ye Chenshan. Mr. Su, you are a frank man indeed. Su Ping didnt comment on that. Come and take a look. What do you need? Ye Chenshan cast his eyes on the shelf behind Su Ping. When Ye Chenshan saw the prices, he found it hard to keep that smile on his face. He just forced a laugh and changed the subject, Mr. Su, actually, I have something amazing I want to tell you. Oh? Su Ping remained calm. He wasnt surprised at all. No one went to the Hall of Trinity without a reason. That wasnt a Hall of Trinity, but a little store. Even so, if Ye Chenshan wanted to pay a debt of gratitude, he would have paid a visit much sooner. He waited till then, most likely, because he had something to ask. Ye Chanshan smiled. A Mysterious Realm is opening up. Mr. Su, are you interested? The Worldwide Elite League would begin shortly after Mr. Su, you must have signed up for it, right? Going to a Mysterious Realm is an excellent training opportunity. Many people who have signed up for the League will go there to train, hoping to achieve a breakthrough so that they can stand out in the league. Even if you cannot win the championship, anyone lucky enough to reach the top 10 will have the chance to receive guidance from a legendary battle pet warrior! The Mysterious Realm is the key. Anyone who can secure precious treasures there or secret books that cannot be seen by anyone else would basically have an assurance to win at the Elite League! Mysterious Realm? Su Ping was surprised. He seemed to have heard that information blockage about Mysterious Realms was even stricter than that of the barren areas. For civilians like him, he could only find a very limited amount of information. The only thing he knew was that even powerful warriors from the barren area could lose their lives in the Mysterious Realms. Chapter 114 - Heritage Grounds Su Ping asked, Can you give me more information about the Mysterious Realm? Although he wasnt interested in going, it wouldnt do him any harm to know. Ye Chenshan didnt expect this question from him. He had thought that Su Ping had to be a person trained by some major forces in the base city, given how he could kill a Magical Corpse Beast at such a young age and how exceptionally strong he was. Why did he seem not to be familiar with the Mysterious Realm? Ye Chenshan blinked. He wasnt sure whether Su Ping didnt know or he was trying to hide his identity by pretending. Either way, Ye Chenshan had to play along. The Mysterious Realm opening up this time is one of the three found in our subcontinent, Longtai Mountain. You must know that the Longtai Mountain is closed off all year round. Only the ones with powerful connections can go there alone. For us, the general public, we can only go there and explore when the Mysterious Realm is open to the public. I heard that the opening of the Mysterious Realm is specifically for people participating in the Elite League. The big potatoes of our subcontinent seem to have selected some participants that they want to train in the Mysterious Realm, so that they have better chances to win the global championship title. Anyways, we are in luck. Su Ping then understood. He didnt know how important the Elite League would be. Even those big potatoes were observing. The Elite League had to involve many stakeholders interests. Why did you come to see me? Su Ping asked. Ye Chenshan laughed. Last time, we owed you. Theres nothing we can do to pay you back. So, when such an amazing chance popped up, the first person I thought of was you. Su Ping went straight to the point, Seriously, what is the reason? Ye Chanshan was taken aback and then produced a bitter smile. That is the truth. Mr. Su, you must understand that woes are mixed with blessings. In the Mysterious Realm, there are benefits and dangers as well. This time, our team has obtained a treasure map. We will most certainly find some benefits there. Therefore, it can only be beneficial for you if you join us. I am just repaying your kindness. Su Ping looked at Ye Chenshan closely and felt the latter was most likely telling the truth. I will think about it. Su Ping nodded. Think about it? Ye Chenshan was surprised. Usually, people would accept the offer right away given how fabulous the chance was. Why would Su Ping even want to think about it? Ye Chenshan smiled bitterly inside. He imagined that, maybe, because of Su Pings strong connections, he didnt care about the Mysterious Realm since he must have seen the world. He didnt push Su Ping. The Mysterious Realm will only be available after a couple of days. Mr. Su, take your time to think. When it opens, I will inform you. If you want in, I will come and pick you up. Okay, thanks. Su Ping nodded. Ye Chenshan left after they exchanged a few extra pleasantries. When Ye Chenshan was away, Su Ping went to search for the Mysterious Realm on the internet. He tried several search engines and only came across something messy. There was nothing true about the Mysterious Realm. Su Ping suddenly remembered that he was an explorer with a silver medal. He might be able to find some information closed to the public by logging onto the website as an explorer. He opened and logged onto the official website of the explorers. He wanted to search for information there. He noticed in a column, there were the words Mysterious Realm, which came as a surprise to him. He clicked the link and was directed to another page. On the page, only four major continents were displayed. He clicked into the subcontinent, which was the area the Longjiang Base City belonged to. There were three Mysterious Realms there. Namely, the Longtai Mountain, the River of Whale Bones, and the Tomb of Gods and Devils. Under the names were the background introduction of those Mysterious Realms. It turned out that those Mysterious Realms were originally inside space fractures as well. Different from the unknown worlds in the space fractures where the beasts and monsters resided in, there were traces of civilization in the Mysterious Realms. In the different regions, all kinds of dangerous monsters or treasures were hidden. With any luck, people could get rich overnight and soar up in society. If luck was in short supply, people would lose their lives there without leaving a trace. To put it simply, Mysterious Realms were more thrilling and alluring, where the powerful explorers would go to find benefits. Su Ping clicked into the page of the Longtai Mountain to find more details. He saw a huge dragon skull as soon as he entered the page. The empty eye sockets were fixed on him. It was as if there were some powers in the dragons eyes, peering at him through time. There was a massive plaza under the dragons skull. It was a core area, and also the entrance to the Mysterious Realm. Behind the dragons skull was the spacious exploration site. The Longtai Mountain had 106 different regions. Currently, the people on the team had only explored 57 of them. Of those known regions, people had located battle pet skills lost in ancient times, special weapons, and eggs of pets that should have gone extinct. Some unknown germs had also been uncovered. Such discoveries were of tremendous help to medical science. It was also a place for exploration, with wider expanses and more benefits when compared to the barren lands. Su Ping made a summary of the Mysterious Realms after he read the information. His interest dropped. Ye Chenshan mentioned that there was a treasure map. But, those areas with treasure sites could have ferocious guardian beasts. To put it simply, this was just like exploring the barren lands. There were risks and the only benefit was better returns. Su Ping closed the page of Longtai Mountain and then reviewed two main areas, the River of Whale Bones and the Tomb of Gods and Devils. Both were similar, the difference hinged on the fact that weapons and bones of gods and devils were once uncovered inside the Tomb of Gods and Devils. It stirred up a huge sensation amongst explorers. Su Ping closed the pages due to a lack of interest. He stayed in the store and pulled up the cultivation sites to select a proper one for the Purple Python. Amongst cultivation sites of the four levels, the number of elementary cultivation sites was the largest. The Extraterrestrial Meteorite Region alone was numbered from zero to over 70 million. Su Ping visited it once. It had been an Extraterrestrial Meteorite Region numbered at around the 1000s. Each Extraterrestrial Meteorite Region was qualified differently according to its environment. Maybe there was another common factor for them to be categorized as the Extraterrestrial Meteorite Region. Su Ping skimmed through the Extraterrestrial Meteorite Region and then looked at the introduction of other cultivation sites one by one. All of a sudden, he saw one, named Heritage Shadowland No.0-Bone Fiend Heritage Ground. Following No.o, there were No.1, No.2 and more. Just like the Extraterrestrial Meteorite Regions, this was also a major category of cultivation sites. But behind each number was a different name, indicating a different heritage ground. Apart from the Bone Fiend Heritage Ground No.o, there were the Dragon King Heritage Ground, the Willow God Heritage Ground, etc Su Ping threw a casual look at the cultivation sites in this category. The time and era they belonged to were included in the introduction. The Bone Fiend Heritage Ground No.o, for example, was from the ninth solar year of the new holy calendar. The Dragon King Heritage Ground was also from the ninth solar year of the new holy calendar. Su Ping didnt know what year it was exactly, but he learned from the system that at the very beginning, time was documented with the Chaos Calendar, then the Immemorial Holy Calendar; later the New Holy Calendar was adopted, which was more modern. Apart from the time and era, Su Ping noticed that the cultivation sites in this category were all shadowlands, just as the name of the category suggested. There was no pet food in those cultivation lands. No plant could be taken out from there. Everything was an illusion. The only benefits to be enjoyed there were to train by leveraging the tests set up at those heritage grounds. The illusion was quite lifelike. It also meant that dying in those cultivation sites was literal death. And yet, with the benefit of being able to die several times, he wasnt afraid of this prospect. Su Ping was curious because the systems cultivation sites included the heritage grounds of some fallen gods and devils. The cultivation sites were all-inclusive. The Dragon King Heritage Ground is related to a fallen Dragon King. I have the Inferno Dragon that can be trained there, Su Ping said to himself. As a ninth-rank pet of the best kind, it would be best if his Inferno Dragon could be trained as early as possible. Although those heritage grounds were illusoryand passing the tests there didnt mean that the legacy could be passed onto themthose tests should be quite effective for training with dragons. It was close to noon. People in general were most likely enjoying their lunch time. There were only a few customers. Su Ping closed the store, then took the Inferno Dragon, the Purple Python, Little Skeleton, and the Managarm that had been abandoned by its master, to later head to the Dragon King Heritage Ground. The admission cost him eight energy points. The familiar feeling that came with the changes in time and space assaulted him. When Su Ping opened his eyes again, he saw himself standing in front of a massive dragon skeleton of over a thousand meters long. The skeleton meandered around. The huge dragon skull, its strong and terrifying horns exhibited power and a magnificent feeling that it couldnt be described with words. Su Ping looked up at the dragon skull. He exclaimed at the view and at the same time, felt this view familiar somehow. Are you willing to accept the challenge for my legacy? an ancient, vigorous and overwhelming voice came through. It was extremely loud, enough to make the whole space shake. Su Ping knew instantly that it was the soul of the dragon king; a soul constructed by the illusions of this heritage ground was doing the talking From the introduction, Su Ping had learned that this was a procedure set up by the system. Whether he accepted it or not, he would be sent into the default heritage tests. Chapter 115 - Dragon Tower Su Ping intentionally stayed quiet to see what would happen next. As he expected, the dragon soul continued regardless of his choice. Since that is your choice, be ready to face my trial! The voice tried to sound imposing, but it wasnt doing a very good job. He felt the space around him shake as if there was an earthquake coming. The ground in front of him was ripped open by the tip of a bone pillar, which rose higher until it stood tall like a giant tower. Su Ping checked and found a total of nine sections, or levels, on the bone tower. At the same time, the dragon soul spoke directly to his mind again, telling him what the tower was used for. Apparently, he had to climb this dragon tower to finish his trial. By reaching the final level, he would be deemed qualified to challenge the final mission, before acquiring the heritage. In the final mission, he had to purify all 109 dragon scales left by the dragon and restore its soul. Upon its death, this ancient dragon had sealed the fragments of its soul inside those scales. As time did its wonders, each scale had turned into a small piece of land tainted by filth and monsters. To purify a scale, Su Ping had to eliminate all the monsters living inside them. Su Ping got the gist of his mission and found his job to be too complicated to his liking. Working through nine levels of the tower looked fine. But cleansing monsters from 109 dragon scales? That sounded too tedious. Those small lands were not exactly small by human standards. They had all kinds of terrains, monsters and even Beast Kings roaming around. Anyone who could do a good job there had to be at least a legendary battle pet warrior. According to the system, the dragon king used to be something more ancient and mightier than Beast Kings. It was right and proper that it wouldnt let weaklings find its heritage easily. Su Ping was a little frustrated about the missions difficulty, but he didnt feel too bad about it, since the challenge meant little to him. The place was an illusion. The only thing he might take from it was the experience gained from fighting monsters. No matter what kind of actual prize was promised, he wouldnt be able to take it home. In other words, finishing the final goal or not didnt matter. The missions actual process was more important. Fine. Bring it on. He psyched himself up and walked ahead with his pets. He went in through a small entrance at the bottom of the tower. Little Skeleton was the only pet that seemed unaffected by the dragon souls might. The Managarm seemed to be the one in the worst condition, as it had been frozen and trembling due to fear. The Inferno Dragon wasnt doing much better, even if it was a dragon-type pet, because dragons would strictly follow their social classes at all times. A dragon of a higher status was free to lord over other members of its clan on any occasion. As for the Purple Python, it only stayed close to Su Pings feet to find some comfort through their pet contract. The mental pressure grew worse as they stepped inside the tower, as if there were more dragons hidden in the dark welcoming their prey. Anyone with a weak mind would have turned tail already. Su Ping took a deep breath and moved ahead without minding the dangerous aura. He was used to being suppressed by all kinds of deadly wills when exploring the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. This fallen dragon king was puny, compared to those nasty kings and lords of the underworld. Further ahead, Su Ping saw the image of a large golden dragon roaring at him while displaying its unparalleled preeminence. The Inferno Dragon whelp, which usually stayed proud in front of other pets, had hidden its head under one of its wings. It probably would have escaped into a rabbit hole if there was one nearby. The Managarm was not moving; it had collapsed on the floor, unconscious. The Purple Python had huddled into a coil while keeping its head concealed in the center, as if it could hide from plain sight this way. As for Little Skeleton like always, it wasnt showing any particular reaction. Su Ping saw his terrified pets and shook his head in disappointment. That golden dragon was clearly another illusion incapable of doing any actual harm. Maybe it could scare off its opponents by using a portion of the dragon kings aura, but that was about it. Guess I cant expect more from something born and raised under protection. Heck. That Lightning Rat could do way better than this. Su Ping turned back and kicked the Managarm in the rear to wake it up. It worked at first. But as soon as the Managarm saw the ferocious dragon image, it went out cold again, tongue out. Su Ping frowned and kicked it again. He kept doing it until the dog could do better. His improvised training began to show its worth after the Managarm fainted and woke up for several times. Still, the creature would only stare at the floor like a scolded puppy no matter what. Su Ping applied the Killing Intent effect on the Managarm, causing it to suddenly yell at the dragon image with a pair of glowing red eyes. But as soon as the effect ended, it tucked its tail between its legs as if asking for forgiveness. A yellow puddle was spread from under its butt, adding a different kind of flavor to the air. This coward Su Ping silently complained. To escape from the odor, Su Ping decided to move forward. He saw a small dot of light in the ceiling not far from his position. It seemed to be a hole for him to get to the next level. After tossing the pets through that hole, he also jumped through and reached the second floor. Unsurprisingly, the dragons will was intensified by several times compared to the first floor. Apart from an invisible pressure, Su Ping also heard rustling noises coming from the darkness. He wondered if this was all the dragon tower challenge had to offer. That fake dragon was basically useless. At this rate, he could clear the second floor in no time. Without minding the noise that suggested a sleeping dragon was close, he quickly found the next hole and jumped to the third floor, while only taking Little Skeleton with him. He would leave the other pets at level 2 to keep sharpening their courage. As soon as he emerged from the hole, he saw another golden dragon coming his way, claws raised. This one was only about ten meters in length from tip to tail, which meant it was only a child. It sure looked dangerous, though. He thought it was another illusion meant to spook him, but the unusual energy signature tickling his skin told him otherwise. Little Skeleton drew its blade and began wrestling with the small dragon. Huh Thats a clone made out of energy? Su Ping raised an eyebrow as he recognized the nature of the attacking dragon. Unlike what he presumed, the dragon tower was beginning to send real enemies his way. Little Skeleton made quick work of the small dragon and soon returned to his side. A kid as strong as common seventh-rank pets. I guess this is pretty normal for dragons? Su Ping decided to be more careful from then on as he kept going. About two hours later, Su Ping left the dragon tower with his pets in tow. Little Skeleton barely made it through the last floor. Su Ping didnt believe he was lucky. It was likely that the tower designed all the challenges according to what he had. If Little Skeleton was one rank higher, the enemy at the last floor would probably be a Beast King. As he estimated, anyone of an aptitude of above average could clear the tower challenge with enough effort. There was no way that a proud dragon king was willing to give its heritage to an above average human. Whoever set the challenges up probably wasnt expecting better humans to show up in the first place. He couldnt help but wonder what kind of human beings could reach higher levels of aptitude. Without wasting any time, he ordered the pets to stay close so they could look for the dragon scales. It wasnt hard to find those things because they were just randomly placed behind the tower. Each one looked as large as a small town with a unique theme, such as a gloomy graveyard or an erupting volcano. By looking from afar, Su Ping could more or less imagine what kind of monsters lived in them. The scales were placed pretty close to each other, but with clear boundaries that set them apart. Su Ping realized that he could see this place as a nice training ground for different pets, since he could easily find a scale of the proper element for every type of pet. Chapter 116 - Promoted At the end of the day, Su Ping dragged his fatigued body back to his shop, only to find that only an hour had passed in reality, which was to be expected. Apart from Little Skeleton, who did not change much after what they went through, the other three pets all began to show different temperaments. The Inferno Dragon grew a lot bigger than before. It was still a child of the third rank at best, but it was already developing that unique aura of a dragon. When fighting against a rock-type Astral Pet in one of the scales, it even learned Dragon Roar all by itself and scared its opponent away. The only problem was that its underdeveloped little throat couldnt afford to use that skill too often or it would hurt itself. The Managarm also grew quite braver, much to Su Pings delight. After enduring the dragons will inside the dragon tower, it had become bold enough to face off most enemies without backing off in fear, like a real hound would do. As long as it wasnt challenged by another dragon, it would rush head-first toward its enemy like mad, as if trying to recover what dignity it lost previously. As a result, the Managarm died over a hundred times due to recklessness, but also learned two new middle-rank skills while at The Purple Python did its best during its debut battles. As it slowly reached the second rank, its spotted skin became better protected under maturing scales. Su Ping wasnt planning on returning to the training ground too soon. He needed time to both rest up and to let the pets digest what they had just gained. Also, he had decided not to take Little Skeleton with him the next time. There were very few high-rank monsters inside the dragon scale battle stages that were worth Little Skeletons time. Letting Little Skeleton deal with monsters was a waste of time. After putting the pets inside their nursing pens, Su Ping opened the shop to wait for customers, while he could cultivate his Chaos Star Chart as he waited. He only received a few students in the entire afternoon, ones who had sneaked out of class after they heard about their new teacher owning a pet shop. As soon as they learned that Su Ping also trained that famous Lightning Rat, these students did everything to find an excuse to get permission to leave, either by pretending sickness or claiming that their parents or relatives were in the hospital. Not all of them believed the rumor about the Lightning Rat, though they still paid a visit just so they could get closer to Su Ping and get admitted into his future lessons with more ease. Every student in the academy knew that they should cherish every opportunity they had for attending such lessons. Each time an advanced teacher announced a new schedule, the seats would get booked in less than a few seconds. Reselling tickets had become a popular source of income for common students, because richer ones usually werent stingy with money if they could buy their way in. The coming students were glad to see Su Ping looking over the shop, knowing that their effort was not in vain. Similarly, Su Ping was also pleased that becoming an advanced teacher of the academy helped with his business. He earned a few thousand energy points from the coming students, boosting his balance to about 9,200. The Incubation Pool required a million energy points to reach level 4, so he couldnt use the points that way. Ten thousand energy points used to be a big number when everything was cheap. Now, however, he could only use those points to open up better nursing pens or buy items from the system shop, while other level-ups needed way more points than that. An Intermediate Force Pellet cost ten thousand. To make up for what was missing, he had to wait for more lambs erm, more customers, to visit. He found enough income by the end of the day from several more students. Without thinking twice, he purchased an Intermediate Force Pellet from the system. His current Combat Strength rating was 3.9. Only a step away from the fourth rank. There were several major obstacles during ones cultivation that required more than time and effort to break through. The one before reaching the fourth rank was such an obstacle. If he solely relied upon his Chaos Star Chart, he estimated that he would need two more weeks to earn the remaining 0.1 rating. With the Force Pellet, however, he could reach the next rank in the blink of an eye. There were many powerful ninth-rank Astral Pets on this planet, but way fewer Beast Kings, because the last bottleneck was so much harder to tackle. Humans, too, couldnt easily go beyond the ninth rank without meeting a timely twist of fate that miraculously boosted them. There had been many talented ones who attained the rank of a titled ninth-rank battle pet warrior at the age of 30, and stayed that way until they grew old. we As soon as the pellet went down his throat, Su Ping felt all of his bones cracking as if they were breaking apart and reforming Meanwhile, the astral vortices around his body rapidly grew larger and used their new power to nurture his cells, until he felt in control of a commanding force that could draw all astral power in a large area all for his own use. With this, he would be able to cultivate his power several times faster than before, while preventing other people in his range from effectively growing. Or, he could empty all astral power completely within 30 meters from his position. Anyone near to him would not get any astral power supplied at all. Just as he thought, this Chaos Star Chart technique was terrifyingly efficient. The Force Pellet did more than help him reach the next rank. It pushed his Combat Strength all the way to 4.5, meaning, the middle position of the fourth rank. Meanwhile, his four basic augmentation skills were also improved to the third rank, further boosting their power. Satisfied with the result, he selected several pets to be trained by Dummy Trainers, before heading home. Su Ping saw his mother and Su Lingyue in the living room watching TV like usual. He expected to see his sister asking questions such as why he became a teacher, which did not happen. Though he was glad he didnt have to waste time explaining. Im back. Li Qingru looked away from the television with a smile. Have some rest, dear. Ill warm up your dinner in a moment. Its okay, mom. No need to hurry. Li Qingru waited for the show to enter a commercial before going to the kitchen, leaving the children behind. Out of the corner of one eye, Su Ping saw his sister secretly peeking at him. He immediately knew that Su Lingyue was pretending that she didnt care about his lesson. Su Lingyue forced a calm look without looking too flustered. No matter how she checked her brother, she couldnt quite put him and that new advanced teacher together. But his clothes he was still wearing the same coat. Darn it. Couldnt this guy use something prettier? She madly yelled in her mind. Su Ping on the other hand, was not sure what was going on inside his sisters head. Though he couldnt care less about it. It would be a plus if this girl stopped giving him trouble from then on. As for explaining his new job, that thought never crossed his mind, because there was no point. He was getting better, and influential. That was a fact. Their mother returned with a steaming plate of a meal that smelled like Su Pings favorite. Su Ping glanced at Su Lingyue and knew that the almost untouched food had to be another of her many decisions, after what she saw from him during the day. It seemed Su Lingyue did not mention what happened at the academy to their mother yet. Still, this didnt matter since he had come up with many excuses for this occasion. Hed just pretend that he picked up someones legacy like those lucky guys from a random story. Nice. I appreciate it, Su Ping said after finishing the meal, which meant different things to his mother and sister. Li Qingru smiled. Your good sister tried giving you more. In a few days, when the winter vacation comes in, shell go to a barren area to train with the help of an advanced teacher. Shell even try her hand in the elite league! Since her children didnt talk to each other very much at home, Li Qingru usually acted as their messenger. She seemed proud of her daughter when talking about her plans. Usually, Su Lingyue would hold her head high and point her jaw at Su Ping when their mother spoke of her great achievements. This day, however, she only blushed badly. Mom! Dont! She took a quick glimpse at Su Ping again and sighed in relief when she saw no particular reactions from him. She didnt know what she could do if her brother openly mocked her right then. Li Qingru continued, Its alright. Ill just wait until you earn a good score in the league so I can tell this to our neighbors, especially Miss Li next door. I hope she stops telling me about her son being the CEO of some big company. When the league was brought up again, Su Lingyue suddenly remembered something and stared at Su Ping. Chapter 117 - 7 Bustling Shop Su Ping offered a goodbye to his mother and went to his room. But before he could start cultivating on his bed, he heard footsteps approaching; Su Lingyue then opened his door. The girl tried to look unruffled, but the way her eyes darted about while avoiding his eyes suggested that she was anything but calm. Su Ping expected his sister to barge into his room so he wasnt surprised. For now, he would wait for Su Lingyue to speak first. Su Lingyue listened to the sound of their breaths and suddenly felt stressed out. Never in her life did she think that shed get so mentally strained just by entering Su Pings room. While trying not to be too obvious, she took a quick glance at the man sitting on the bed, only to feel worse when she saw Su Ping looking at her all calm and collected. This made her angry. Dont you have something to tell me after what happened at the academy? Su Lingyue spoke up while keeping a straight face. What do you mean? What do I need to tell you? Why you Su Lingyue clenched her teeth. How on earth were you employed at our academy? And where did you steal that Inferno Dragon? Why would I tell you that? Su Ping smiled slightly without looking too cocky. Su Lingyue grimaced as she realized that her hunch was true, much to her discomfort. You awoke way earlier than we thought, didnt you? Su Ping didnt say anything about it. Su Lingyue took several deep, careful breaths, before continuing. That skeleton you have You had enough strength to take me on since a while ago, am I right? She was blushing when she said that. Judging by what she had seen during the day, her Phantom Flame Beast was nothing against the skeleton. If her brother managed to raise the Inferno Dragon to adulthood as well, he wasnt going to take her on. Shed be squashed like a bug! She knew she was no longer Su Pings rival. But she wanted to hear it from Su Ping directly. It would both annoy her and put her at ease. Somewhat. Ugh. What a little nuisance she is. Su Ping complained to himself. As a matter of fact, yes. There was no point in denying. Everyone could see that Little Skeleton was more than enough to beat any of her pets. Su Lingyue felt really bad even though she had expected such an answer. Why didnt her brother show any signs of it? Until recently, she still gave him jump-scares in the morning. Why wasnt he fighting back? She could think of a good explanation for that but refused to believe it. Su Ping lost his bit of patience when her sister just stood there without responding for several full minutes. Go back to your room if youve nothing else to say. I need to cultivate. Su Lingyue gave him a final, thoughtful look and left the room. Su Ping thought he needed to deal with more questions than those. But again, he was happy to be spared. was The next morning, Su Ping went downstairs and didnt find his sister, which was rare. Most of the time, Su Lingyue would be having breakfast at such a time. Did she receive too much of a shock and decided to run away from home? He extended his perception and sensed astral power coming from Su Lingyues room. It seemed the girl was just sleeping in. Which was good. Su Ping made quick work of his meal, hailed his mother, stuffed another piece of toast in his mouth and left through the door. Soon after he departed, Su Lingyue walked down the stairs while dressed in her full outwear for traveling outdoors. She wasnt oversleeping; she was waiting to stalk Su Ping so she could find his secrets herself, since she couldnt get any direct answers from him even if she asked where that Inferno Dragon came from. It just so happened that she had nothing to do during the weekend. Im leaving, mom! She grabbed something from the bread basket and rushed to the door. Be careful, dear! Wait, arent you resting today? Li Qingru stepped out of the kitchen; by then Su Lingyue was nowhere to be seen. Busy with something? Oh, well. I should leave her be. Using her mothers electric bike usually used for shopping, Su Lingyue headed to Su Pings shop as fast as she could while detecting his position by using her astral power as an antenna. You cant hide your stuff from me She smirked proudly. Half an hour later, Su Ping arrived at the shop at the usual time. When he was a few dozen meters away from the door, he saw a lot of young students already waiting in the chilly morning air, including several returning customers he recognized. For some reason, there were way too many of them compared to before. Perhaps he was getting more and more famous among the students thanks to that lesson. Several students saw him coming and all rushed his way; he almost crashed into them with his bicycle. With his way blocked, he had no choice but to get off earlier. Good morning, Mister Su! Hey, hey sir! Remember me?? My pet, training, please! Su Ping tried shooing the several overly passionate people out of his face. Make way! Like always, get in line and wait. First come first served! nt to lock up the bike again so it wasnt snatched by a thief in the chaos. Luckily, no one asked why he was so protective of such a cheap bike. Su Ping entered the shop and quickly scanned the waiting crowd. There were about 30 people. If he could get several training orders meant for middle-rank pets, those customers would provide him roughly twenty thousand energy points. Name, phone number, service. You know the drill. The one standing ahead of everyone spoke up, Its me, boss! Zhang Baoxing. A training round again. Su Ping remembered him. The guy was always there to train middle-rank pets. So far, he had contributed over 3,000 energy points to the shop. All right. An early riser, I see. Su Ping nodded. If I remember correctly, youre always the first in line. Heh heh You know what, boss? Ive been waiting here since 5 in the morning. What? Man Several customers waiting further behind realized why they always fell behind even though they woke up pretty early each day. They silently made up their minds to arrive even earlier next time. Okay Su Ping wrote the new order. Payment, if you will. As a frequent buyer, Zhang Baoxing made the transfer of 100,000 in a few seconds and summoned his Pyro Canine. Chapter 118 - Crowded Shop The Pyro Canine saw Su Pings face and immediately tried diving back into the pet space. Though this was not its call anymore. When Zhang Baoxing closed the entrance, the creature nose-dived into the floor instead. Zhang Baoxing blushed slightly upon seeing the awkward reaction of his pet. He wondered why the dog always behaved weirdly at the shop. Su Ping saw the Pyro Canine showing him a pleading look; he responded with give up using eye contact. He got the money, so he had to get the job done. You know where to go by now, right? Go ahead, he ordered using spiritual connection. The Pyro Canine glanced back at its owner with watery eyes and slowly paced to the back of the shop, head lowered. Zhang Baoxing saw how his pet was overly grateful and couldnt help but admire the good service Su Ping provided. Next. Remember me, Mister Su? Youve also trained my pet! the second one in the line called happily. No, sorry. Lu Pengfei frowned in embarrassment. He thought hed at least be recognized as one of the rankers in the academy. Though he wasnt going to complain because Su Ping was supposed to be a busy teacher after all. W Its my Phantom Sika again, sir! Lu Pengfei summoned his pet deer with a big smile. That crowd control skill helped him put several more competitors under him on the ranking list. He wanted to keep going. The deer shrieked at the top of its lungs and dove behind Lu Pengfeis back. Lu Pengfei could feel the emotion of his pet, though he didnt care too much about it. He believed that Su Pings training had to be pretty harsh, which was a good thing. Easy, buddy. Come out. Lu Pengfei tried comforting the deer. You cant get strong without hard work. The deer mumbled something to Lu Pengfei as if complaining. Too bad, no one could understand it. In order not to waste time, Su Ping gave the creature an alarming stare, causing it to shut up all of a sudden. The last bit of hope shown in its eyes was quickly replaced by pure despair. Go there on your own, Su Ping said in a cold voice. Lu Pengfei sighed in relief when he saw his pet obeying the order. He quickly made the payment, offered an apology to the rest of the customers and stepped away. Thanks to Su Pings impressive way of training, all pets who knew this place feared Su Ping so much that theyd listen to his words without much resistance. Only a few pets who had yet to receive any training from Su Ping still looked forward to the new experience. As the long queue steadily shortened, a shadowy figure approached from one side. Su Lingyue had checked multiple times just to make sure that she was looking at the Pixie Pet Store. She couldnt believe that there were so many customers coming. Moreso, she found many of her classmates waiting outside the door. That guy became famous in the academy. Thats why all these students came to check him out, huh? A bored student saw her secretly peeking into the shop and asked out aloud, Oh! Is that you, Su Lingyue? Su Lingyue was the tournament champion of all the first-graders. Of course most people in the academy knew her. Su Lingyue jumped at the sudden call and quickly made a shh sign to tell that speaker to be quiet. Ahem Just passing by, she said in a small voice. What are all these people doing here? You dont know this place?? Professor Su runs this pet shop! He offers really nice training sessions. Did you know? Su Yanyings Lightning Rat grew so strong all thanks to him! The Lightning Rat? HE trained it? Su Lingyues eyes went wide. She quickly remembered how she asked her mother for a Lightning Rat the other day, when Su Ping almost laughed at her. A**hole! He wanted to make fun of me, didnt he?! But on second thought, she didnt believe that her failure of a brother could actually train that exceptional Lightning Rat. Not even her mother could do such a thing. Seriously? You sure you heard that right? she asked in doubt. I am. See that? Lu Pengfei is coming. Hes been here several times already. Lu Pengfei?? Su Lingyue quickly recognized the senior student who always held a spot on the academys ranking list. Yeah! I mean, why would he come back if the shop doesnt work? Someone told me that a master trainer is helping in the shop, another waiting student said. A master trainer?? Su Lingyue was shocked again. Why havent I heard about that? And wait, why would a master trainer help our shop in the first place? Of course a master trainer could help a weak Lightning Rat grow several ranks stronger in a short amount of time. Yet Su Lingyue couldnt find any possibility that might get such a trainer to work in their small shop. She suddenly felt worried. She had not been paying much attention to her brother for quite some time. She was losing track of him. A man came to her with a proud smile. Miss Su, Ill give you my spot if you want to buy something quicker. No, thanks. She retreated farther from the queue so Su Ping didnt see her. While waiting under a tree, she saw many more customers coming and leaving. It seemed most of them didnt mind waiting for a while because there were no lessons that day. She felt excited all of a sudden. As far as she could see, that many customers would get them at least a 40,000 to 50,000 net income daily. They needed it. A moment later, she saw another familiar face joining the queue from the back. It was Su Yanying, the woman who fought the exhibition match together with Su Ping. Whereas some of the students still had doubts about the rumor they heard, Su Yanyings arrival quickly convinced them. After that, everybody was excitedly waiting for their turns. Chapter 119 - Wing Beast It had been several days since Su Yanying paid a visit to Su Pings store. She was more than willing. The problem was she didnt have enough money. She arrived at the store, surprised to see that long line outside. In a mere few days the store had become quite popular. While she was happy for Su Ping, she became worried at the same time. With the flourishing business and the increase in demand, would Su Ping charge more? Based on her understanding of Su Ping, the answer was of course! She had just saved 100,000 coins, just the right amount. If he had increased the price, she would have to go back and save more money. This thought disturbed her. Miss Su, you can take my place here. Miss Su, here, my place is better. As soon as Su Yanying arrived outside the store, she attracted the attention of many students. They would not miss the chance to talk to Su Yanying. They waved their hands at her, trying to give up their spots for her. This behavior, evidently, invited jealousy and fierce glares from some females also present Su Yanying nodded to those students with a smile. She gave it some thought and chose the spot of a boy who was at the head of the queue. She expressed her thanks to him. The boy was overjoyed by Su Yanyings choice. He laughed so hard that his face was all wrinkles. Su Ping noticed the disturbance outside. He raised his eyebrows as he saw it was su Yanying that had arrived. But seeing her didnt surprise him. Soon, those in front of Su Yanjing had paid the fee and given their pets to Su Ping. Not long after, it was Su Yanyings turn. Mr. Su, Im back, Su Yanying stepped forward and said to him with a sweet tone. Su Ping noticed that she was using this tone on purpose. Are you here for pet training? he asked. Yes. Did you bring enough money? I have some money. Su Yanying looked at Su Ping carefully. IS the price the same as before? Of course. Su Yanying was relieved. She smiled and said, That is very nice of you, sir. This time, Im here to train my Fallen Phoenix. She only had enough money to train one pet. She didnt choose the Lightning Rat because, after the exhibition match, she realized that she wasnt that familiar with the Lightning Rats abilities and couldnt put the Lightning Rats potential into full play. Therefore, she was in no rush to have the Lightning Rat trained again. The reason that she had chosen the Fallen Phoenix was simple. The Fallen Phoenix was the pet with a bloodline of the highest rank. In the future, the Fallen Phoenix would have the greatest achievements. The Lightning Rat was powerful at the moment. However, when the Fallen Phoenix reached adulthood, the Lightning Rat would be unable to compete with it. After all, a pet with an inferior bloodline was bound by their limited potential. That was an inherent problem. Oh, Su Ping gave a casual answer. It did not matter to him what pet she wanted to have trained. The Fallen Phoenix is a middle-rank pet, right? The training fee is 100,000 coins. Su Yanying felt she could breathe again when she heard the price. Indeed, Su Ping didnt hike the price. She transferred him the money and then summoned the Fallen Phoenix. The students waiting in line cheered in surprise when they saw this eighth-rank pet appear. All of them craned their necks to have a better look at this glamorous pet. I didnt know that the Fallen Phoenix was also trained in Mr. Sus store. That is awesome. No wonder the Fallen Phoenix was able to learn an eighth-rank skill. Why didnt I get to know Mr. Su earlier? Otherwise, I could have taken part in the exhibition match for the annual tournament. Many students expressed their regret while exclaiming. Su Ping took the Fallen Phoenix to the pet room. All of the 25 nursing pens had been filled. He had to put the Fallen Phoenix into the training space. After the store was upgraded to the second level, the number of nursing pens could be increased to 50 but Su Ping didnt add any more. This was because the main service of the store was training. Few would choose the boarding service offered. Su Ping returned to the storefront so he could receive the next students pet and money. Su Yanying had hoped she could chat with Su Ping for a little bit. However, she didnt interrupt him since he was busy; she left after she lingered outside for a bit. Do you have pet training services here? A young looking man in the line approached Su Ping with eyes filled with curiosity. He glanced at the inside of Su Pings shop, which was narrow and unpretentious. How come so many students from the Phoenix Peak Academy are lining up here, waiting to have their pets trained in such a shabby store? Su Ping answered, Pet training, boarding service, pet rental, and pet food are provided. There are many kinds of services here. Which one do you want? While Su Ping made the introduction, the students present suddenly realized that Su Pings store offered more than training. Theres a pet rental service? A boy at the back of the line stood on tiptoe and asked excitedly, Sir, what kind of pets can be rented here? That Inferno Dragon? As soon as he uttered those words, the other students remembered the stories told in the academy. Immediately, their eyes lit up. The Inferno Dragon could be leased? That Inferno Dragon was still in its infancy stage and was not quite powerful yet. That being said, to take it for a walk outside was awesome enough. Su Ping darted a glance to that boy and said calmly, The Inferno Dragon is not for rent for now. This was the only pet with an advanced bloodline. With the contract, he could call back pets on rent at any time in case of danger. However, this Inferno Dragon was valuable. If he rented it, he would very likely never see it again. He could rent his Purple Python once it matured. As for Little Skeleton, there was no way he would rent it out. Once the Skeleton Kings bloodline was refined by the Little Skeleton, its bloodline would be far more superior than the Inferno Dragons. Many students were disappointed to hear Su Pings words but they could understand. It would be strange if Su Ping would want to put the Inferno Dragon on rent. This might be the only one such pet in the entire base city. Once the Inferno Dragon left the store, it was highly likely that it would be abducted. The young man asking about pet training in Su Pings store was shocked to hear the conversation between the students and Su Ping. Inferno Dragon? Were they serious? Why did they sound as if a pet of the dragon family of the best kind was really there? This shabby store? The young man raised his eyebrows, deep in thought. Noticing that the young man had not made any remark for a long time, Su Ping frowned. What kind of service are you looking for? Training or what? The young man came back to his senses. He decided not to think about the Inferno Dragon for the moment. After some consideration, he answered, I guess Ill go with pet training too. Which rank? Su Ping asked. Wing Beast, currently at the fifth rank, the young man replied calmly. Students behind him cast looks of surprise after hearing his reply. This young man didnt appear to be older than them. Did he honestly have a fifth-rank pet? With such a strength, he could be ranked among the top 10 in their academy! Besides, Wing Beasts were popular pets of the demon family, with a ninth-rank bloodline. The young man was surely related to a distinguished family if he had such a pet. Can you train it? The young man stared at Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. Anything but advanced pets. The young man replied with a smile, but he was holding contempt on the inside. How dare he boast about having an Inferno Dragon if he cant even train advanced pets? He only went there because there were many students from the Phoenix Peak Academy, which was strange. Otherwise, he wouldnt leave his pet there for training. But this Wing Beast wasnt the strongest pet he had. All his pets were being trained and looked after by advanced trainers. He merely wanted to find out what the students of the Phoenix Peak Academy were up to. Pay up, 100,000 coins, Su Ping said. The young man raised his eyebrows. He thought this was too expensive. Can you lower the price a bit? the young man asked. Su Ping pulled a long face. No bargaining. The young man frowned. But since the other students had paid, he had no choice but to say, Fine. Then, he transferred the money. Afterward, he summoned his Wing Beast. This was a monster that was dark all around. The pet had a hideous look, with four big wings on its back, a birds head, a human body and hawks claws. The Wing Beast was emitting the aura of darkness, unique to pets of the demon family. There was danger contained in its pale gold eyes. The Wing Beast coldly glanced at Su Ping and those around it. As soon as the young man issued a command, the Wing Beast would attack. Students behind the young man turned pale and stepped back for a bit when they felt the evil presence of the Wing Beast. They were afraid to stand too close to it. Give the strength of this Wing Beast, one peck could crack their heads. Su Ping didnt have such feelings. As the young man transferred the money, Su Ping said to the Wing Beast, Son, come inside with me. Then, he was about to show the Wing Beast to the pet room. The young man didnt have a chance to pacify his pet yet. Seeing Su Ping step close to his pet in a rash manner, he said in haste, Dont! Before he could finish speaking, the Wing Beast suddenly spread its wings and cried out at Su Ping. Bloodthirsty intentions emerged from its cold eyes. The sharp claws that were hidden underneath those wings reached out to Su Ping. Su Ping didnt expect the little thing to be that ferocious but this didnt worry him. With his Solar Bulwark, his defensive power was stronger than that of fifth-rank pets of the stone family. Pets of a rank similar to his that were able to hurt him were few and far between. Chapter 120 - Suppress Before Su Ping had the time to raise his hand, the sharp claw that had just touched Su Pings shoulder was suddenly bent, until it cracked! At the same time, the Wing Beast fell to the ground with a bang sound, right in front of Su Ping. There was an unspeakable, horrifying power pressing the Wing Beast down. It couldnt move at all. The Wing Beast didnt try to struggle or fight back. The violence and bloodthirst in its eyes were long gone. It fixed its golden eyes on Su Ping full of terror. In its eyes, Su Ping was like a towering god that couldnt be defied. The horrifying aura coming out from Su Ping almost overwhelmed the Wing Beast. Its insides were shaking and it was losing its mind! Soon, a disgusting stink came out from the Wing Beast. An incontinence reflex! This drastic turn of events astonished the young man and the many students behind him. The young man and the many students opened their eyes wide in shock as they stared at the Wing Beast shivering on the ground. A second beforer, the Wing Beast had an awe-inspiring appearance. How come an instant later, it was lying on its stomach in front of Su Ping, shaking and trembling? Not to mention the organic reflex. They didnt even see Su Ping make a move at all! If it werent for the fact that all of them witnessed how violent the Wing Beast was, they would have regarded this as pre-meditated blackmail! Su Ping was also surprised. Soon, he realized that the system had taken action. Anything that tried to attack him within the realm of the store would be taught a lesson by the system. Last time, Fan Yujing verbally abused him and tried to hit Su Ping, only to have his arm broken. The Wing Beast was in a more miserable state because its attack carried bloodthirst and murderous intentions. Not only was its claw broken, but it was also pinned down to the ground. The horrifying aura over the Wing Beast could only be felt by Su Ping and the Wing Beast. It was something that came from supernatural beings. Su Ping supposed that the Wing Beast would remain mentally scarred, if its mind wasnt entirely lost, given the embarrassing state it was in. The young man stared at his Wing Beast, unable to believe this. He knew better than anyone else about the violence and cruelty exhibited by the Wing Beast. To tame it had been enough of a headache. He couldnt imagine how the extremely arrogant Wing Beast could end up in this awful state. The young man felt a strong terror coming from the Wing Beast. This sense of terror affected him as well. He began to be wary of Su Ping. What happened? The young man couldnt understand. The broken claw and the fear both came out of nowhere. From beginning to end, the young man never saw Su Ping make a move. Or, was Su Ping so fast that he could not see it with his naked eyes? The plot had thickened. Su Ping was at most about 20. To defeat the Wing Beast at this age was hard enough, not to mention taking action so fast that it was invisible at plain sight. How powerful would Su Ping have to be?! Many students came back to their senses after the initial shock. They turned to Su Ping. Was that the actual strength of an advanced teacher? He had defeated the Wing Beast in an instant. He didnt have to take action to press down this violent beast and make it tremble! Not even the average advanced battle pet warrior could have achieved this! The only explanation was that Su Ping was an eighth-rank battle pet warrior But, a master battle pet warrior at the age of 18? Those students knew Su Pings age after checking the academys website. They amazement was stronger than the young mans. He was so young and yet so terrifying! Su Ping came back to his senses to face those silent customers. He darted a glance at the shivering Wing Beast on the ground. From the intense fear in its eyes, he knew the Wing Beast was scared half-dead. Inside, he asked the system, What should I do? The system answered calmly, Since this is the first time, this is only a small punishment. Now that the customer has paid up, the host should carry on with the training. Su Ping understood. He bent over, grabbed the Wing Beasts wings, and dragged it to the pet room in the back. The young man moved his lips, trying to make a sound, as he saw Su Ping grabbing the pet. However, the words remained in his mouth. When he worked up the courage again, Su Ping had vanished into the back of the store. Su Ping came back to the storefront after the Wing Beast was thrown into the training space. The young man asked in a hurry, Sir, sir, what did you do to my Wing Beast? Su Ping gave him a look of surprise. Didnt you pay for the training? Of course, I put the Wing Beast aside for the moment so that I can have it trained later. Ah? What? The young man could not wrap his head around this. He didnt expect that Su Ping would continue the training when the Wing Beast had offended him and he had taught it a lesson. The young man knew he couldnt be disrespectful to this young store owner anymore. Su Ping had remained quiet and unmoving when he surprised the Wing Beast. This alone made it clear to the young man that Su Ping was a formidable warrior. A talent with such strength at this young age was not someone to be provoked. Please forgive me if I have offended you, the young man apologized at once. Su Ping didnt think he had been offended. It was the pet that had tried to hurt him and it was not the young mans intention. Otherwise, the system would have punished the young man as well. Dont worry. Its just a small punishment. I will return the pet to you when the training is done. The young man was relieved. Thank you. Su Ping waved his hand. Do you want anything else? If not, please step aside. The young man didnt know what to say in reply. He stood at the side. He threw some glances into the store. However, the doors were closed and he couldnt see anything. While curious, he was afraid to go into the back. In his mind, this old and shabby store was dangerous. Goodbye, sir. Since the young man couldnt find anything useful after he glanced around, he bid farewell to Su Ping politely. Su Ping just made an oh sound without saying anything else. He was busy writing down the name and contact info of the next customer. The young man forced a bitter smile. He turned around and left quickly without making another attempt to say something. When he reached the street corner in the distance, he turned around and took one more look at this place to remember the name of the pet store. Pixie. That was a strange pet store with a terrifying young store owner. This was the label he devised for this pet store. Then, he left. Mr. Su, you are awesome! That was a fifth-rank Wing Beast, a pet with a bloodline of the ninth-rank and an incredible pride. How did you overwhelm it so quickly? I didnt even see you do a thing. Right. That Wing Beast was scared out of its mind. After that young man left, many students finally came back from their stupor. They were so excited that their eyes were kindling. Previously, they had heard stories about Su Ping. They werent quite convinced and thought that it was Su Pings pets that were powerful. They suspected Su Ping was from some major financial group. It turned out Su Ping was just as powerful. The marks of the Wing Beasts urine and feces were still there. The smell was bad but the students were still thrilled. Su Ping was at their age. He could suppress the Wing Beast while simply standing there. On the other hand, those students lacked the courage to even face the Wing Beast. How huge the difference was! Outside the store, under a tree. Su Lingyue was standing in the shade, secretly observing. When the Wing Beast reached out with its claw, she almost cried out in alarm. She wasnt afraid of the Wing Beast. She was afraid to see Su Ping be seriously harmed by the Wing Beast. The change in events was mind-blowing and unbelievable. That was Su Pings strength? The strength that this guy had been hiding all this time?! The expressions on her face shifted again and again. Everything seemed surreal. She knew that Su Ping was probably strong. After all, he became an advanced teacher at the academy. Still, she had underestimated him. At this rate, without relying on pets, he was more powerful than she was. Su Ping couldnt have achieved this overnight. Hence, Su Ping had awakened a long time ago. It was just he had never shown it, just letting her make fun of him and bully him as she wished All of a sudden, her eyes reddened. She bit her lower lip. A lump came up to her throat. She was filled with a complicated and yet unspeakable feeling. Chapter 121 - 1 Upgrade Failed It was almost noon. There were a few customers outside Su Pings store. Only some students would show up occasionally. The warm sun in the early winter shone through the glass door and into the store, driving away the cold in the air. Since Su Ping was practicing the Solar Bulwark, he wasnt afraid of the cold. At the moment, he was sitting in the store, with legs crossed and shaking his feet. In front of him was the systems panel showing his energy points. He had 213,692 energy points! This was the turnover for the day. To be exact, for that morning! If converted to astral coins, that would be over 20 million! That was such a stunning number. Who could have thought that such a little store could have a turnover of over 20 million Federations astral coins in one morning?! The other stores on the same street were envious of the sheer number of customers outside Su Pings store. Even so, they would have never imagined how much money he had made! Not even some companies that had gone public could make money that quickly! All the people who wanted their middle-rank pets trained would pay 100,000 coins. In that morning alone, around sixty to seventy students had made a transaction. The majority of those who showed up had brought low-rank pets, and the training rate was 10,000 coins. After all, amongst all the students, the ones with middle-rank pets were among the most outstanding To Su Ping, outstanding students were fat lambs honorable guests! Su Ping felt his heart pounding after seeing so many energy points for the first time. His blood was boiling because of the excitement! Yet, he knew that he could only regard those energy points as deposits for now. He had to train all the pets to have those energy points in his account. When he reached the fourth-rank, his spirit grew as well. At the current rate, his dummy trainer could train five pets at a time. One round would take one hour. Ten rounds could have 50 pets trained. Currently, there were over 40 pets in his training space which was almost stuffed. The nursing pens were fully occupied as well. He had to train for over 10 hours without any rest to take care of all the pets. Su Ping was glad that he had the dummy training function. He would have been spent if he had to rely just on himself. That is the benefit of having fame. More will come pouring in as long as my services are of high-quality! Su Pings eyes were kindling. At this rate, he could accumulate one million energy points in a few days. With that, he would have a chance to upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation to the fourth level! A fourth-level Spirit Pool had a relatively high chance to breed beast kings! If he had a beast king pet, putting it at the door alone could earn him the most popularity; he would catch the attention of all the spheres of influence. By then, the amount of customers could easily wear out his doorstep. But everything in his store, even broken, would be repaired by the system. That being said, if someone were to vandalize the place, that person would face severe consequences. It seems that I also have to improve my abilities as quickly as possible. I am undefeatable inside the store, thanks to the systems protection. But its a whole different thing once Im outside. Su Ping blinked. He felt the urgency to enhance his skills. He was outstanding when you considered people of the same age group. However, he was still lacking when compared to the truly powerful warriors. Su Ping desired to become more powerful. Anyone could imagine what would happen to a weak child carrying gold bricks and swaggering across the city. Su Ping wasnt that afraid for the time being. If he messed with some tough people that he couldnt handle, worst-case scenario, he could hole up in the store with his mother and sister. He would be able to go out once he grew strong enough thanks to training in cultivation planes. It was just that life would be tough to endure. It would be better if he could walk outside freely thanks to being strong enough. Su Ping was thinking as he stared at those energy points. Should he save them or use them and save more later? After much deliberation, Su Ping decided that improving his strength was the priority. Upgrading the Spirit Pool was important, but he couldnt pass away on a chance to enhance his strength. He pulled up the systems shop. The Original Force Pellet wasnt offered. But he saw two middle-rank beast catching rings and two other peculiar materials. Su Ping noticed all of a sudden that of the two, one was what he needed. Fire Phoenix Feather? Su Ping looked at this material. The Fire Phoenix seemed to be a beast king. Could this be its feather? He looked at the price, 35,000 energy points. Su Ping pulled the corner of his mouth. So expensive. If it werent for the fact that he had made enough money that day, he would have skipped over the material given the price. Su Ping made up his mind and bought it since it would be beneficial to his Solar Bulwark. No matter how expensive it was, he was just spending energy points. Using this would end up becoming part of his actual strength which was all that mattered. I need many rare materials and elixirs to cultivate the Solar Bulwarks second rank. The Fire Phoenix Feather contains a pure fire element, just what I need. Su Ping blinked. He remembered Ye Chenshans invitation. If he had another chance to visit the barren area, apart from searching for herbs to cure his mothers illness once and for all, he would surely look for materials useful for his cultivation. He took a look at the other merchandise. Naturally, he bought the middle-rank beast-catching rings as well. They would always come in handy. There was nothing else he needed. Su Ping threw a glance at the refresh button at the bottom. He was hesitating. One hundred energy points per refresh. Should he do it? Su Pings eyes moved up to the energy points he had. After he bought the middle-rank beast-catching ring and the Fire Phoenix Feather, he had roughly one hundred and seventy thousand energy points left. The refresh was just one hundred energy points sure! He made up his mind and chose to refresh. The gamble would be worthwhile if he could get the Original Force Pellet! Soon, the page was refreshed. A mass of mist covered the five slots, and then receded to reveal the new items. There was no Original Force Pellet. The middle-rank beast-catching rings that were sold were no longer available, and in their place were low-rank beast-catching rings. The other items were three low-rank pet foods and some unfamiliar material of no use to him. Su Ping looked at them, feeling quite distressed. One hundred energy points had been wasted just like that! That was 10,000 coins! In the end, Su Ping didnt dare to refresh the store a second time. He had a feeling that he might see some useful items next time but, given his many years of money spending experience, he knew this feeling was often deceptive. People say that things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme, and out of the depths of misfortune came bliss Those were just words people used to comfort themselves! Never mind. Spending money wont change my fate. This is just a game of luck. I will become a gambler if I become too obsessed Su Ping persuaded himself to keep calm. He took a few deep breaths and closed the shop. Taking a look at the remaining energy points, he decided it was good to spend one hundred thousand on upgrading the store to the third level. If the store was upgraded to the third level, he could have a larger training space and more nursing pens. More importantly, advanced training and pet sales would become available. In the future, he could put the inferior pets he bred up for sale. Also, a third-level store could have a test space where pets could display their skills at will without damaging the store at all. All those benefits demonstrated that spending one hundred thousand energy points was well worth it. Even though the one hundred thousand energy points were 10 million coins in reality Upgrade failed! All of a sudden, the system cautioned him, The host has not completed the prerequisites for upgrading to a third-level store: first, the advanced training service is not completed; second, the store size is not big enough. Please obtain more space for the store (the store size should be expanded to 3,000 square meters.) Su Ping was startled. He almost jumped up when he heard the words upgrade failed. He hurried to check the energy points. He felt he could breathe again when he saw the energy points still there. He would have gone ballistic if those energy points had been deducted when the upgrade failed. There are prerequisites? Su Ping frowned. He thought of the advanced training task previously assigned by the system. Was that task set up to prepare himself for the upgrade to a third-level store? As for the store size He looked around his little store. It was small indeed and not enough if he had a built-in test space, even though the system had the ability to transfer the test space to another place, like a cultivation plane. However, the pets abilities had to be tested right in their masters presence. Therefore, the test space had to be built inside the store. To expand to three thousand square meters, the store will be about the size of six basketball fields. Currently, the store is about 200 square meters. That is to say, I have to buy all the other stores nearby Su Ping frowned. This wasnt a difficult task but it was troublesome. Although I dont know if the other store owners nearby are willing to rent or transfer their stores, it should be okay as long as I can give them enough money. The problem is that my money is converted into energy points, and there arent many astral coins of transactions that cant be converted. Seems like I have to find a way to make dozens of millions of astral coins first. To the general public, making money was hard. But to Su Ping, it would just just involve wasting some time. He closed the panel and sat in the store, as he brooded about money-making plans. To make money, he had to rely on his advantages. Su Ping began to review his advantages. Soon, he figured out something. Private tutoring. Su Ping believed that all his expertise and skill was related to pets. Exploring the uncultivated lands, while profitable, was too risky. Besides, coming and going was too much work, and it would get in the way of his stores business. Besides that, he remembered he had been hired as a teacher. Since he could teach students of the Phoenix Peak Academy, naturally, he could teach other people as well. Having combed through his thoughts, Su Ping went to search for private tutoring websites. Soon, he found a large number of such websites. However, the rate for private tutoring was too low. At the same time, the requirement for private tutors was low. Middle-rank battle pet warriors would suffice. Usually, they would teach kids of middle-class families, and the rate was calculated by the hour. Generally speaking, the rate for one hour would be over 1000 coins or two to three thousand coins for the more expensive private tutors. This was already expensive for middle-class families. Many of those families couldnt even afford this. But for Su Ping, this price was way too low. His lecture at the Phoenix Peak Academy was one hour per session. He was given teachers points for his lectures, but those points were worth more than a few thousand coins. Su Ping searched on. All of a sudden, he remembered his identity as an explorer. He thought of an idea. He logged into the explorers website and used the explorers official search engine to look for information. Soon, he saw many private tutoring websites he had not seen before. Su Ping clicked into the most popular one. On the front page was the recommendation of tutors and requirements from students. Under the tutors introduction, there was the information about their rates as well: XX Wang (Profile Picture): senior seventh-rank advanced battle pet warrior. 120000/hour. Chapter 122 - Longjiang Cool Dude A hundred and twenty thousand? Su Ping read the digits in surprise. Such a rate was pretty good for hiring a mere seventh-rank battle pet warrior. Above this one, there were also famous specialists of the eighth-rank who had pretty colorful frames around their pictures. Of course, their prices were higher. The cheapest among them could be hired for 350,000 an hour. Su Ping picked several random names to check. Each page showed him related information of said instructors, such as achievements, how many students had been taught in their careers, and how well these students performed afterward. Putting all the seemingly glorious achievements aside, Su Ping didnt find the results to be so impressive. He could definitely do the same. Apart from specialists, there were 12 highlighted private tutors who were titled as ninth-rank battle pet warriors. Su Ping scrolled down to check their pricing. A million, at least. And this wasnt set by the hour. It was for each lesson. In other words, each of these guys could easily earn ten million just by paying their student ten visits. Their records suggested that most of them had provided a few hundred lessons during their careers. A few hundred million sounded nice, but it was actually not such a big sum for titled battle pet warriors, who were only one rank below legendary pet warriors. Someone as famous and influential as them could find cooperators from far and wide and enjoy constant stock revenue without doing any work. Teaching students in private was only an added bonus. As far as Su Ping knew, there was one such titled battle pet warrior in Longjiang with a personal net worth of 50 billion. As for the effectiveness of the lessons provided by titled battle pet warriors It was pretty impressive. Most students gained a notable rise in their capabilities, such as obtaining a new skill, attaining a higher level of astral power control or new ways to command their pets. Again, Su Ping read the reviews and found it just as possible to do the same himself. Without waiting further, he immediately went ahead to get registered. It seemed only battle pet warriors of the seventh rank or higher were allowed to become private tutors. To pass the review, Su Ping also needed the ID number of his teachers certificate. Thankfully, Dong Mingsong had already helped him get one. He found the file provided by the Education Bureau, copied the required serial number, typed in a proper nickname for himself before choosing the rank to be registered at, which was the ninth rank. With this done, he could start earning money as a titled ninth-rank battle pet warrior, even though he wasnt recognized as one yet. After pressing OK, he received a message that he had to provide the correct information according to his strength. Should he fail the future review, he would be permanently banned from becoming a private tutor again. He was allowed to accept students before the result of the review came out. However, if he was sued by a customer during this period, he would face a very severe punishment. In such a case, he would lose his privilege as a professor and be placed on the blacklist of the Education Bureau, which meant he would be barred from teaching in any school in Longjiang City. The penalty was usually enough to discourage most people from promising more than what they were capable of. Still, Su Ping didnt think too much about it, since he never intended to be a dedicated teacher. Besides, he was confident that he could instruct people as effectively as the introduced battle pet warriors. His customers should only care about the final results, not his rank. A list of recommended students showed up after the registration was submitted. For now, he would look for people who owned Undead-type pets because he was more familiar with this category. At this moment, Xu Kuang was looking for a private teacher on the Internet, so he could improve as much as he could before the Elite League commenced. The weekends were favored by common students who loved slacking off. To a hard worker like him, however, it was garbage time when he couldnt get the lessons he wanted from the academy. Teachers who know about the Undead-type Damn it, theres so few of them! Xu Kuang scowled when he reached the end of the page without finding many choices he could use. He possessed several Undead-type Astral Pets. They all looked miserable on the outside, but they fought well. It wasnt like he had an odd taste for these pets. It was just that, he liked being unique. It made him look cool. At least he thought so. Furthermore, rarely-seen pets had another advantage over other battle pet warriors who knew little about them. The biggest problem was that raising Undead-type pets took a lot of time and work. And it wasnt helpful at all when all of his classmates and even his teacher always gave him weird looks. Xu Kuang couldnt care less about what others thought about him, but he was greatly bothered by the fact that it was extremely difficult to find relevant knowledge to train his pets. He had to constantly visit teachers in private to learn something useful, because they didnt usually teach anything about the Undead during scheduled lessons. Xu Kuang was noting down several specialists who claimed to be experienced in Undead-type pets, when the website suddenly showed him an alert. [Titled tutor Longjiang Cool Dude has sent you a message.] Chapter 123 - Special Evolution Xu Kuang frowned as he read the message. Longjiang Cool Dude? What kind of name is that? A titled private tutor? He widened his eyes in joy. A titled battle pet warrior wants to help me?? The message took him to a temporary chat window, where the name Longjiang Cool Dude was enclosed in a golden frame only available to titled tutors. Xu Kuang carefully typed his greeting so he didnt offend someone so important. (Xu Kuang: Good day to you, Mister! /shy] Su Pings response soon came: [Long Jiang Cool Dude: I just saw you looking for a tutor who can teach you about Undead pets. Im available right now. A million for each lesson. Do you need me?] He wants to teach me?? Xu Kuang couldnt believe what he saw. The website employed a total of 12 titled battle pet warriors to expand their business. Despite being tutors, these people didnt usually accept jobs. If a student wanted to get their help, they had to seek help via other connections. Man. Did someone finally see the hidden talent in me? Nah. Maybe this tutor is just feeling bored. Either way, Xu Kuang would cherish such an opportunity. A million sounded to be a lot, but it was worthwhile if he was going to be instructed by a titled battle pet warrior. [Xu Kuang: Of course, of course! It is an honor to study with you, sir.) [Longjiang Cool Dude: Good. When are you available?] (Xu Kuang: Anytime! /grin] [Longjiang Cool Dude: Well meet up at seven tonight then. Send me your address.] (Xu Kuang: All right! Here it is] (Longjiang Cool Dude: Cool.] [Xu Kuang: I will wait for your arrival. Theres no need to hurry on the road, sir! / smile /heart] The window grayed out, which meant the tutor had gone offline. Xu Kuang breathed a sigh of relief and checked the clock. Six hours, and he would see a titled battle pet warrior in person. This would be an exclusive moment dreamed by everyone in this city. Titled warriors were rare on this planet, and they rarely showed up in public. The academy also had a few senior professors who were titled warriors, but they had not given any lessons in ages. Oh, right, I need to prepare and look good. Maybe hell recognize me and accept me as his personal disciple! Xu Kuangs eyes brimmed with joy. He found his best coat and headed off to a stadium nearby to get himself in top condition. Su Ping typed the final response and closed the chat window. Good, new business. The private lesson was only a detour before heading home in the evening. Easy money. It was almost time for another group of Dummy Trainees to come out. He went to the pet room just at the right time to see five pets who were booted out of their respective cultivation planes. The creatures briefly checked their new footing and calmed down. Su Ping made sure that all five pets had grown enough to satisfy the orders, before tossing them into the Nursing Space. Next, he gathered another group of pets to be trained. He didnt see any customers in the shop for half an hour, so he simply locked the door and took the Managarm, the Inferno Dragon and the Purple Python into the dragon kings heritage ground again. Without Little Skeleton, he could only reach the fifth floor of the dragon pillar before having to quit. The three pets he took were pretty much useless at that level, which meant he had to fight his way forward himself. Since he was already an intermediate fourth-rank battle pet warrior, the dragon shadows in the tower also grew stronger according to his level. As he presumed, the enemy waiting at the ninth floor should be a Beast King at this rate. After leaving the tower, he continued to cleanse the dragon scale lands by ordering his pets to deal with enemies at the front. Apart from enemies, those landscapes also had all kinds of valuable herbs and treasures hidden everywhere. Sadly, he couldnt take them away since none of them were real. The pets visibly improved by the end of the exploration, with the Managarm being the champion of all, who successfully evolved when battling against a demon-type monster. Rather, it wasnt a common evolution but some sort of metamorphosis. Usually, a Managarm could turn into a fourth-rank Silver Moon Hound with enough training and growth. In Su Pings case, however, it became a Dark Dragon Hound instead. A Dark Dragon Hound was no longer a common canine; it had turned into a demon-type Astral Pet. It was a positive transformation, because a Dark Dragon Hound had the potential of reaching the sixth rank. The hound had grown bigger than an adult lion at the moment. If Su Ping wanted, he could ride it on the streets. Only a small part of the silver fur of the original Managarm remained, which was intermingled with a pitch-black, glossy coat, giving the creature a rather strange style. Also, the roar of the Dark Dragon Hound then carried the might of a real dragon, probably because it learned such a thing when surviving inside the dragon tower. The Inferno Dragon and the Purple Python grew in size and strength, especially the Inferno Dragon, who had almost reached teenagehood when it had only existed in this world for a few days. Moreover, such growth was not the result of hasty work. All the excessive training and battle experience helped the Inferno Dragon become better than pets of the same rank. The dragon was currently at the third rank. Still, it was strong enough to confront something of the upper fourth rank. Or it could use its dragon roar to briefly stun fifth-rank opponents. As for the Purple Python, it had gotten sturdy enough to strangle something of its own size to death with its scaled body. That days exploration helped them cleanse several more dragon scales. With the work done, Su Ping planned to rest in the shop and perhaps receive some customers before the end of the day. He did welcome two students before closing the shop, both of whom came by following the rumors. By training their low-rank pets, Su Ping secured another 200 energy points in his pocket. The day was darkening. After calling several customers to pick up their pets the following day (while ignoring their queries), he left the shop and found a taxi to head to his students place. As soon as he departed, a figure appeared behind a tree next to the shop. Su Lingyue had been keeping an eye on the shop for the whole day. She wanted to find out where so many pets ended up at, or where that master trainer was. But no matter how she looked, she only saw Su Ping and Su Ping alone tending to the shop. She could have gone closer to peek through the door but didnt do it, since Su Ping was good enough to detect her. Where the hell is he going at such an hour? She bit her lips and decided to follow the taxi. Chapter 124 - Ares Academy The taxi drove out of the lower city and entered the downtown area where most commercial resources and rich people gathered. It was rare for Su Ping to come to this place where everything looked clean and tidy. He couldnt help but look at all the random passersby, all of whom seemed to be millionaires with tender and smooth skin who never partook in physical labor. Though he was sure that being a millionaire meant nothing there. Instead, it was an entry-level requirement for being called a downtown citizen. Then he thought about his home with a grim mood. It couldnt be denied that people were born different, while most of them would stay at the same level for the rest of their lives. He didnt care though. As someone who knew how death felt like, that superficial stuff meant little to him. A moment later, the driver parked the vehicle at the entrance of a quiet community district. It was one of the most costly housing areas because the design helped the residents enjoy peaceful lifestyles, even though some of the busiest streets were around. The taxi fare was 1,802 Yuan, which was pretty crazy by normal standards. Though it couldnt be helped since the drive involved going through several expensive highway toll checkpoints before entering the city center. Su Ping checked the name of the community before going inside, but he was stopped by several guards. What do you want? a middle-aged security man asked him while tilting his head slightly away, as if Su Ping carried some kind of unpleasant smell. The guards recognized him as a scum the moment he stepped off the car. Su Ping didnt look filthy as far as his looks were concerned. Though it was written at the core of rich citizens that they should discriminate against lower civilians. Su Ping wasnt pleased to receive such treatment though he wasnt going to waste his time arguing. He simply told the guards that someone had invited him. While doubting his words, the guards verified his claim and phoned his customer, who immediately told them to let Su Ping inside, much to their confusion. As they believed, only the richest people or their families could live there. After hanging up, Xu Kuang immediately went to the entrance of the building to wait for his tutor. He would have gone to the gate to greet Su Ping himself if not for the size of this district. Excited, he saw the guards coming, and was astounded to see who was being escorted. That cant be my tutor, can it? Maybe thats his assistant or something. That would be so disappointing. But it couldnt be helped. Many titled tutors tended to get busy all of a sudden and asked their helpers to do their jobs. Here we are, a guard politely showed Su Ping the way. Mister Xu, this is the gentleman who asked to see you. Xu Kuang forced up a smile and sent the guards away, before addressing Su Ping as politely as he could. Are you his student or? I am Longjiang Cool Dude. Su Ping smiled back and bowed slightly. Xu Kuang was too shocked to speak for a moment. Yourethat-wait, what? Longjiang Cool Dude, sir? Yeah. Xu Kuang, is it? I read your info and how you use a bunch of Undead-type Astral Pets. It just so happens that Im kind of an expert about these creatures, so here I am. Xu Kuangs cheeks turned red with rage. Is this some kind of a joke?? Teach me? You? How the fu*k did you get past registration? Oh I know, you werent screened yet! Well, Ill report you right now! Su Ping knew that his young look would get him into some kind of trouble, but not to such an extent. You cant say for sure until we try, can you? Youre free to report me if my lesson doesnt work out. Try? Try what?? Do you know who I am? Im a top-class student from the Ares Academy. Who the heck are you? Huh?! Just like his name, Xu Kuang was always an overconfident elite who always considered himself to be better than his peers(1). He still respected those who were worthy of his recognition, such as champions of the Elite League. As for other people, he didnt give a sh*t about them, let alone Su Ping, who looked more common than a commoner. This bastard wants to teach me?? I wonder if he can last five seconds in a fight! And and I called him sir! I used cute emotes! Arrrgh Im gonna kill Su Ping interrupted Xu Kuangs thoughts. Careful with you words, my friend. Well, you can do nothing about it! Xu Kuang took out his phone. Ill spare you the beating, loser! I will simply report this matter to the site- Boom! His phone exploded, sending several fragments of the screen flying toward his face. Before Xu Kuang could recover from the shock, he felt his body being lifted off the ground; it was a powerful force that grabbed him by the collar. The seemingly useless young man in front of him just lifted him up with one hand. Xu Kuang wanted to resist, but as soon as he saw the merciless killing intent shown in Su Pings eyes, he felt his entire body freeze due to fear. He never felt so close to death before. Something told him that this man would kill him without a second thought. No matter how he tried, he couldnt pry the vice grip at his neck by an inch. He wanted to summon his pets, but his body felt too cold to do so. Are top-class students from the best academy of this city all like you? Su Ping questioned in a cold voice. Xu Kuangs entire face grew red again due to both rage and suffocation. When Su Ping let him go, Xu Kuang managed to stumble back to balance without falling. He shook some cold sweat off his arm and looked at Su Ping again, only to be reminded of the terrifying experience from a few years back, when he encountered an Undead-type Astral Pet for the first time. It was as if he were looking at another Undead. An awfully strong one. Come. I dont have much time to waste. If the lesson fails, you can report me all you want. But if you file a false report, Ill beat you to a pulp. Su Ping meant those words, and Xu Kuang knew it. Xu Kuang suddenly remembered that a teacher at least needed a certificate to get registered at the website, which meant Su Ping was indeed a teacher. Yet he still felt bad that this titled battle pet warrior looked younger than himself. What was worse, he was the one spending money, and he almost got pummeled. He considered and decided to play it safe for the moment. Maybe he couldnt fight this Longjiang Cool Dude directly, but he could always ask for help later. Fine Come with me. Xu Kuang rubbed his sore throat and led the way. Su Ping was a bit embarrassed because the beginning of their private lesson almost looked like a robbery. Not his fault, though. A moment later, they arrived at a well-supplied and well-equipped stadium facility at the center of the district. This was another privilege people could enjoy in this expensive commune. There were two young men and a woman chatting while resting on a bench; they greeted Xu Kuang as they saw him arrive. Xu Kuang saw his schoolmates and answered back. Working out again? One of the students said, Of course. The league will begin soon. Who doesnt want to give it a try? [1] Kuang SI, arrogant Chapter 125 - Su Ping’s Dragon Roar Xu Kuang, who is this with you? the girl who was drinking juice asked in surprise when she noticed Su Ping standing behind Xu Kuang. Those were familiar with each other since all of them studied at the Ares Academy and happened to live in the same community. The two young men noticed Su Ping as well. Su Ping seemed around their age. Was he a new resident there? Was he a student from the Ares Academy? Xu Kuang seemed to be embarrassed when they asked about Su Ping. He couldnt tell them directly that Su Ping was a private tutor he found online. If he spelled out this fact, his glamorous days at school would come to an end. He would be the laughing stock for all the students at the academy. Hes a friend of mine who came to visit. Xu Kuang made up such an excuse to fool them. He didnt mention that he had been threatened by Su Ping, either. It would be more shameful if people knew that he had found a private tutor of his same age and that he had been beaten by the latter. Oh Knowing that Su Ping was not a new resident, those present lost their interest. They operated in a small circle as well. Anyone that wanted to join in had to be of the same strength and background. Why dont you go and have some rest? Let me and my friend have a try here, Xu Kuang didnt want to stay there any longer. Sure. See you later. Then they shifted back to their previous conversation. Su Ping was happy since Xu Kuang was sensible enough to spare him the nonsense. He followed Xu Kuang to a battle venue. This was a battle venue with a diversity of scenes, including ponds, a small lava section, grass, woods, etc., quite suitable for the training of most pets. After Su Ping stepped into the venue, Xu Kuang plugged his card in the metal slot behind the door and typed in the password to close the door. Then, he stepped to the center of the venue and summoned his pets at the same time. As several of his main pets were summoned, he felt more secure. He turned around, pulled a long face, and said to Su Ping who was standing by the door, Didnt you say that you were going to teach me? Now, teach me! Looking at the resentment written all over Xu Kuangs face, Su Ping raised his eyebrows, What? Youre still unconvinced? Xu Kuang didnt waste another second with Su Ping. He groaned and mentally ordered his pets to attack him! He had been overwhelmed by Su Pings physical strength but that was nothing special. Using pets to fight was the key. After all, they were battle pet warriors, not martial art warriors. Roar! The Soul Feasting Beast was the first to come to Su Ping. This pet had reached the fifth rank and was a pet of the undead family skilled at spiritual attacks. This pet feasted on dead souls and it looked like a ball of murky grey mist. From the ball of mist came out miserable cries that would freeze your blood. This strange and terrifying appearance was enough to scare many people away. Behind the Soul Feasting Beast was a Swamp Creeper, a pet with a bloodline of the sixth rank. At the moment, this pet had almost reached the peak of its strength, currently at the upper position of the fifth rank! The Swamp Creeper appeared to be even more hideous. It was covered with what looked like rotting mud, but it wasnt real mud. The mud-like tissue was part of its body, which was at the moment moving rapidly on the ground, like a gigantic human, but put together with the hands and feet of some monsters. The Swamp Creeper left a foul-smelling stain wherever it touched. This was why undead pets were disgusting. While the two fifth-rank pets started their attacks, another pet stayed with Xu Kuang and observed. Lets see how you can keep your arrogance! Profound killing intent glistened in Xu Kuangs eyes. He didnt mean to actually kill Su Ping but that intention was thriving in his heart. It was unlikely that he would remain unaffected by the pets of the undead family after being with them for so long. His mood swings were more intense when compared to normal people. Su Ping raised his eyebrows as he watched those two adorable pets coming at him, making threatening gestures. He shook his head and commented, Soul Feasting Beasts are good at spiritual attacks but you made it move forward. Given its current rank, the range of its spiritual attacks is 50 meters. It should have stayed with you to remain protected. Are you planning on using it to threaten your opponents by risking it? He shook his head again as he saw the Swamp Creeper that had reached him. He couldnt help but heave a sigh. Swamp Creeper, its name indicates what kind of environment is more suitable to it. Even without a swamp available, you shouldnt have sent the Swamp Creeper out when youre standing on sand. The dried and hard sand grains on the ground will slow the Swamp Creeper down by a large margin. Besides, the part under its stomach and the countless mud tendrils under its four claws will be damaged by the dry sand as well. This is detrimental to the Swamp Creeper. As he made those remarks, he made a move and dodged the Swamp Creepers tongue and claws. The Swamp Creeper kept going after him. Having no other choice, he grabbed the Swamp Creepers slim, long, mud-covered arm and made a turn. Leveraging the tremendous strength on his arms, Su Ping hurled the four-meter Swamp Creeper away. But he didnt do so to harm the Swamp Creeper. He threw it to a pond so that the Swamp Creeper could have some rest. At the same time, that Soul Feast Beast had enveloped Su Ping. The dreary cries and screams were enough to make anyone collapse, especially girls. Roar! Su Pings throat grew in size slightly and he opened his mouth. He let out a Dragons Roar! That wasnt a simple roar. It contained astral powers, sonic waves, and some deterrence effects. The Soul Feast Beasts mist-like body tumbled, like tides. It moved away from Su Ping at once and kept a distance of over a dozen meters. The dreary cries and screams in the mist quieted down as well. The Soul Feast Beast was definitely scared. Su Ping had listened to enough roars at the Dragon Kings Heritage Ground. Even the Managram had picked up the Dragons Roar, not to mention Su Ping himself. Though given the structure of humans throats, his Dragons Roar was not the real one; he did try to adjust it with astral powers and alter his throat at the cultivation sites. During the many attempts, he even strangled himself to death once. Later on, he came across a method. He just needed to adjust his Adams apple; by doing this, he could protect his throat. Usually, it would be difficult for battle pet warriors to do this with their throats. However, since he studied the Solar Bulwark, he wasnt any weaker than the average dragons when it came to physical strength. The same was true for the strength of his throat. This roar didnt only deter the Soul Feast Beast, but it also shocked Xu Kuang. What did he hear? Was that Dragons Roar? How could a human roar like a dragon?! Time to stop messing around. Having scared away the Soul Feast Beast, Su Ping frowned and shouted to Xu Kuang at the distance. In the meantime, he stepped toward Xu Kuang. Xu Kuang came back to his senses. Su Ping was walking closer and closer. Xu Kuang couldnt help but revisit the images of Su Pings terrifying and cold looks in his mind. Goosebumps burst out all over Xu Kuangs skin. He regretted locking the door. If Su Ping meant him any harm, Xu Kuang would have no way out. I, I am sorry. Xu Kuangs voice was trembling. That killing intent in his heart had vanished. He had seen reality. Su Ping had subdued two of his pets by only relying on his strength. Only advanced battle pet warriors could have done this. Xu Kuang found it hard to believe that an advanced battle pet warrior could be this young. That being said, he would never dare to offend Su Ping again. Chapter 126 - Instructing Su Ping noticed how his student began to fear him from the bottom of his heart. All right, that was enough of a scare for him. If youre sorry, try your best to learn. You cant blame me if you fail. I know When they argued outside, Xu Kuang thought he had been too careless and Su Ping took the opportunity to ambush him. But after he saw his own pets being subdued by Su Ping, he had fully realized the unsurpassable gap between them. As required by our lesson, I will show you one thing you would like to learn. Su Ping moved closer to Xu Kuang while ignoring the horrendous pet gawking at him nearby. So what will it be? Astral power control? Or something about your pets? Xu Kuang lowered his head. IIm pretty good at my astral power, sir. So you can teach me about pets, yeah. But please, dont just tell me about them. I want to get stronger, and if I can make my pets get stronger I dont know how to put it. Su Ping nodded. I see. I will show you how to maximize your strength and the capabilities of your pets in battles then. Be aware that Im not going to help you or your pets reach a higher rank. But you will know how to do better in the league. Xu Kuang looked up in surprise. Do you mean I havent shown my full strength, sir? Yeah. You were doing a pretty bad job by sending your little partners upon me back there. I mean, did your academy teach you how to give commands like that? Xu Kuang was briefly stunned when he heard Su Ping referring to his horrid-looking pets as little partners. Xu Kuang was used to being around them, though he was aware of their intimidating looks which were effective weapons by themselves, especially against women. Still, Su Ping had just brushed this off. Xu Kuang responded as his face blushed in embarrassment. I just wanted to fight back. I didnt think too much about my actions. Thats the problem, Su Ping responded with a deadpan face, You want to scare me. Your pets know what you want, so they both came at me. Yet you never figured out whether that was a fight you could win. In your mind, you expected a victory when you knew nothing about me. That was pure foolishness. Xu Kuangs expression twisted as he listened to Su Pings words. He knew Su Ping was right about everything. Could I have done something different if I was more serious? Such a thought only lasted for a second, when Xu Kuang suddenly remembered how Su Ping tossed a Swamp Creeper a few meters away with one hand and how he unleashed a Dragon Roar using the body of a human. Is this guy even human?? When was your most recent loss? asked Su Ping. Who was your opponent? Oh, ahem! No offense sir, but Ive never had any losses these days. Im always in the top ten at the Ares Academy! Su Ping gave him a doubtful look. Im serious! Xu Kuang was speaking the truth. Even if he did lose a fight, hed train day and night to recover his stranding. Until he met Su Ping, that is. You sound so confident. Then why arent you the number one in your school? I That hit the nail. Tell me about your failed matches so I know how to help. Defeated, Xu Kuang began explaining the fight he went through several months past. He was going up against the No.2 on the ranking list that day. Su Ping listened to the story with an odd look because Xu Kuang could have definitely won that match. Did you just say that, you told your sixth-rank Rotting Bone to fight against a sixth-rank Blazing Wing up close? Are you missing a screw in your brain? Xu Kuang would have cursed out loudly if someone spoke to him like this, though he couldnt do that at the moment. Come on! My Rotting Bone sealed off the sky so his Blazing Wing had to fight it on the ground. Did I do wrong?? It wasnt my fault that the bird had an elemental advantage! Pipe down, dont act like a kid. Do you know every skill your pet can use? Yeah. Bone Prison, Corroding Vapor, Bone Spike, Bone Armor and Blood Spirit Conversion. Do you know how to use Corroding Vapor? Of course I do. It creates some kind of mist in the field to block the enemys vision. But its useless against a Blazing Wing, right? The bird can easily clear a way out with its fire. Su Ping sighed in disappointment. Who told you its all about blocking sight? The vapor is corrosive. Its written in its name! Do you know what happens if you breathe in that thing? Your body weakens until you die. Corroding Vapor works well when combined with Blood Spirit Conversion. Both pets are of the sixth rank, surely your Rotting Bone can leave a cut or two on the Blazing Wing, right? As long as theres an open wound, your Rotting Bone can draw the life force of the Blazing Wing through the vapor to sustain itself. It can even keep a group of enemies busy this way. More targets, more energy stolen. Xu Kuangs jaw dropped open. You also used the Bone Prison the wrong way. Its more than a crowd control skill, your pet can use the prison as a cover. Like staying behind a castle wall, the Rotting Bone is free to launch Bone Spikes across the prison shield, whereas the Blazing Wing cant hit back. If your pet grows further, it would be able to maintain three or four Bone Prison barriers at once, until the Blazing Wing has nowhere else to move. See? You have more than one way to deal with the Blazing Wing. If what you told me is right, that bird didnt know any skills to use the field to its advantage, while your Rotting Bone knows a handy crowd control move. Meanwhile, Xu Kuang failed to understand any of what he just heard. Blood Spirit Conversion worked across Corroding Vapor? Using Bone Prison as defense? Cast multiple Bone Prisons? He knew Su Ping was totally correct, if his Rotting Bone would have used such techniques during that fight. But he had yet to prove whether these methods could work. Su Ping saw through his mind and said, Just test it out. This field is big enough. Xu Kuang nodded with a serious look. He ordered his Rotting Bone to prepare Corroding Vapor and summoned another low-rank pet so there was some blood in the environment. The result was surprisingly satisfying; the Rotting Bone was indeed absorbing the life force of the weaker pet remotely. This was completely new to Xu Kuang, who always believed that Corroding Vapor was a simple means of confusing enemies. Xu Kuang didnt try the other theory, which was about overlapping Bone Prisons, because he knew it was probably true. Su Ping just helped him open up another brand new way of solving problems. Um, sir, what if the Blazing Wing uses Flame Flood? The Bone Prison wont work against that. Your Rotting Bone can use Bone Armor, right? Su Ping lost patience. That will help it last longer. The Blazing Wing will slow down when using Flame Flood. Thats when you can land a sure shot at it. Xu Kuang nodded in acknowledgment. That meant hitting the Blazing Wing in its weak spot and turning the tide of the battle, as long as his Rotting Bone lasted longer behind cover. He suddenly felt overwhelmed by the new wisdom he could use to win more fights. Mister Su is right I shouldnt have lost that one! Chapter 127 - Xu Yingxue Su Ping offered several more battle examples, after which he realized that his student had more problems than he thought. He couldnt believe that Xu Kuang was an elite student of the Ares Academy. If so, that place was definitely beyond lame. He had no idea what kind of lessons Xu Kuang usually had. But as far as he could see right then, this guy was bad. And this was bad news for him, because hed have trouble earning his money. If Xu Kuang proved to be a slow learner who needed more time than necessary to get things done, then one million wouldnt be worth his time. Xu Kuang on the other hand, gladly listened to all the ingenious tactics provided by his teacher, since they brought him out of the box. Meanwhile, he was impressed by the fact that Su Ping knew so much about Undead-type Astral Pets. Xu Kuang no longer considered Su Ping as his peer or rival. A small part of him even believed that Su Ping was, in fact, an old monster who somewhat kept that young look by using a forbidden art. Under Su Pings instruction, Xu Kuang practiced several new techniques in the stadium and made his pets fight several times more efficiently than before. He couldnt help but feel proud of his aptitude that allowed him to learn that fast. Mister-I mean, Professor Su? He checked Su Pings face again and decided not to call him mister. Can I hire you for lessons again in the future? Huh? Su Ping was slightly startled by it because he had decided not to waste time with this guy again. Well if I have time. I understand, professor! Please forgive me for what I did earlier. Its okay. Can I have your phone number? Lets use the website. er Aw. Alright! Well, Ive told you more than what I should in one lesson. Su Ping checked the time and sighed. Gods, its almost three hours. I really should leave. Your payment? Eh? Oh! Xu Kuang quickly took out his backup phone and paid the fee. He found it weird that someone as strong as Su Ping needed part-time jobs like this. But again, it was normal. Even heroes needed to feed themselves. Professor, Ill show you the way out. May I? Good. Lead the way. They went to the door and saw the woman still resting outside, whereas her male partners had already left. Staying so late? she asked Xu Kuang with a surprised look. Ive already done my exercise. Didnt think youd still be inside. Xu Kuang scratched his head. Something got me occupied. Did those guys leave already? Theyre still fighting in there. Xu Kuang nodded and continued showing Su Ping the way out, as politely as he could. The resting girl was puzzled when she saw such an unusual behavior from Su Kuang, though she didnt have the chance to ask what happened because they were soon gone. Xu Kuang accompanied Su Ping all the way to the main gate of the district before bidding farewell to him. Before heading home, he glanced back and saw Su Ping calling a taxi. He doesnt have his own car, huh? Well, I guess big shots dont care. That rich dad of mine even attends parties with slippers on Wait, I should have helped him get a ride! Sh*t. Using the taxi application in his phone, he could have found out where Su Ping lived. But it was too late for that now. Xu Kuang sighed and walked back to his apartment. Across the door, he heard his father discussing with his sister, about some recent events in barren areas. He always dreamed of going there after graduation! Hey sis, youre back! He quickly found his slippers and ran inside. The woman sitting in the living room in a beautiful qipao with peony flowers sewn all over was Xu Yingxue, his respected elder sister, who always worked with other settlers in barren expeditions. Its you! Xu Yingxue smiled at him. Why did your school day end so late? Xu Kuang hopped to a seat beside her and chuckled. Get your calendar working, sis! Its the weekend. Xu Yingxue face-palmed. Youre right. All the time I spent in the barrens confused me for good. You know, I can only tell the month now. Monsters dont care about weekends anyway. Heh heh. So what brought you back? Theres a big mission coming. They gave us several days off before we start. Nice! Xu Kuang appeared to be an obedient and loving child when his sister was around. If any of his friends saw him like this, theyd question reality itself. So What were you doing at such an hour if there are no lessons at school? asked Xu Yingxue. Oh, I was at the stadium. Training. Xu Kuang couldnt help but smile when thinking about what he had just gained. You wont believe it, sis. I hired a titled battle pet warrior as my personal coach today. Man it was good! Next week, Ill go straight to the ranking match and go for second place. Then Ill challenge the champion! A titled pet warrior? Really? You were using my account, right? You had some luck today. Their father chipped in. Did you try befriending him? Youll benefit us all if that teacher acknowledges you as his disciple. I did! Xu Kuang nodded proudly. He said hell teach me again when he has the time for it. If Xu Kuang could get the constant help of a titled pet warrior, hed soon surpass his sister. They were all aware of what this meant to the family. Chapter 128 - Going with You Su Ping hailed a taxi to leave the upper town area. However, the driver was only willing to leave him at the border of the upper town and simply would not enter the lower town area. Su Ping had to take another taxi. Leaving the upper town area was just as difficult as entering. Su Ping didnt go back home directly. He stopped by the store first. There were many training orders piled up. Su Ping had to have the pets trained when he was free. He was wondering if he should tell his mother that he was thinking about living in the store. A bit over 10 batches of pets could be trained using the dummy. Afterward, more spaces would be opened up for more business. That day, the private tutoring had cost him four to five hours. Su Ping felt his heart aching. Using this time, he could have four to five batches of pets trained and the money made would not be any less than doing private tutorings. Besides, money made at the store could be converted to energy points. I believe I must rethink the whole private tutoring thing, Su Ping said to himself. Once the dummy training was initiated, Su Ping left the store and rode home on his bike. He saw his mother watching TV and waiting for him back at home. Youre back. Li Qingru lost interest in the TV show after Su Pings return. I will warm up your meal. Su Ping greeted his mother and went to wash his hands. When he sat down by the dinner table to wait for his meal, he heard footsteps coming down from upstairs. It was Su Lingyue. She came down, holding her cup as if she was trying to get some water downstairs. Su Lingyue threw a look at Su Ping and walked over with the cup in her hands. Hows business doing? Why would you come back so late every day? She sounded too casual, as if this was nothing more than a random question. Su Ping gave an equally casual answer, Its doing okay. Su Lingyue curled her lips. Just okay? If it werent for what she witnessed that day, she wouldnt have believed the adjective Su Ping used. She cast another glare at him. After 7:00 p.m., Su Ping left the store. She rode her scooter to follow him, only to find Su Ping calling a taxi that went to the upper town area. She didnt have a residence permit for the upper town area and had little money with her. So, she was stopped at the security check. She had no other choice but to go back home with a bitter mind. Su Ping came back at such a late hour. What did he do during all that time? She was dying to find out and yet she could not show it. After some thought, she threw out another question, How much money did the store make today? Su Ping tried to fool her. Not much. Just a little bit. Lies! Su Lingyue was burning with rage. There were so many people lining up at the store that day. How could Su Ping claim he had made little money? Was he trying to privately keep it all for himself? Su Lingyue clenched her teeth. The cup in her hands was enduring all the additional strength as well. On the surface, she still kept composed as she replied, Is that so? It just so happens that I am free tomorrow. Take me to the store to have a look then. Free? Su Ping was surprised. Then, he remembered it was the weekend. No wonder the store was doing well. He suddenly understood. He looked at this sister of his. Something came to his mind. This fella Did she go to the store today? Otherwise, why would she care about the turnover of the store at all? Su Ping was certain of this speculation. He was able to remain calm. Suit yourself. Why would the stores business and how much he made be of her concern? It was due to the concerted efforts made by him and the system that they had made those accomplishments. He didnt feel guilty for the family even if the money had entered his pocket. He had nothing to worry about even if Su Lingyue were to find out the actual income of the store. He had made money. He had taken it all. So what? Su Lingyue was surprised that Su Ping appeared to be that confident. She was enraged since she couldnt get any information out of that guy. Angry as she was, there was nothing she could do. After all, the store was left to Su Ping to operate. Making money was all because of Su Ping. Of course, losing money was also his responsibility. She was just furious that Su Ping was taking the money for himself. Should she tell mom about this? But Su Lingyue dismissed this idea soon. Su Ping defeated that Wing Beast while he still wasnt admitted as an advanced teacher in their academy To have such strength, he couldnt have just relied on cultivation. He must have spent a huge fortune! The money Su Ping put into his pocket was most likely used to increase his strength. That was a righteous cause. Did he buy the Inferno Dragon with the money he made? Su Lingyue was frightened by this idea. Considering the power of the Inferno Dragon, people would be unable to buy one even if they had the money. Even if an Inferno Dragon was on sale, the price would be whopping high. Given the money made in that store, they would be unable to afford one Inferno Dragon even after a hundred years. She stared at Su Ping. She found him unfamiliar since there were so many hidden secrets in him. At this time, Li Qingru returned with Su Pings meal. She was surprised to see Su Lingyue there as well. What are you doing downstairs? Su Lingyue made up an answer, I came down to get some hot water. Didnt you have a bottle of hot water in your room? Su Lingyue didnt expect that it was her mother, not Su Ping, who had seen her through She could feel the detestable looks directed at her from the side. She turned around, sneered and said, I drank up all the hot water in my room. With that said, she stood up and went back upstairs. Li Qingru was still confused. You drank it all? But I just poured you an entire bottle. Dong, dong, dong! Su Lingyue walked even faster! Su Ping looked at how Su Lingyue escaped. He immediately had the certainty that she already knew about his store. But there was something she didnt know. Su Lingyue only knew how well the business was doing, but she had no idea of the actual turnover. Su Ping shook his head. He didnt want to waste brain cells on such matters. It didnt matter if she knew or not. He had no intention to hide from the very beginning because the truth would be hard to conceal anyways. They saved him many dishes that day. Su Ping finished his dinner quickly and went upstairs. He went back to his room and continued cultivating as before. While cultivating, Su Ping was thinking, I have to finish the recent quest to unlock the advanced training. I have been training pets at middle-level cultivation planes. Should I go ahead and try my luck in a top-tier cultivation plane? The middle-level cultivation planes would cost less but it would take a longer time. He could only fulfill the requirements after many training rounds. On the other hand, top-tier cultivation planes would cost more money but time could be saved. He could fulfill the requirements in one go. This was a difficult choice. He would naturally go with middle-level cultivation planes if he was back in the poorer days. However, the stores business had been going very well. His time had become more valuable. Su Ping gradually fell asleep while he was still pondering The next morning. Su Ping woke up. He saw Su Lingyue there when he went down for breakfast. No wonder I didnt see her yesterday at breakfast. She must have tailed me. Ever since Su Ping realized that this was the weekend, he had seen Su Lingyue right through. Su Ping ate some congee, took a steamed bun with him, and left. Ill go with you. Su Lingyue went after him at once. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. She meant what she said. Whatever. Su Ping didnt want to waste time with her. If he were to stop her, she would become more curious. Anyways, she couldnt even enter the pet room without his permission, so she would be unable to see a thing Su Lingyue just wanted to find out if the business was as good as the day before by tagging along that day. The two of them headed out. Su Lingyue rode the scooter her mother used for grocery shopping and followed Su Ping. Before arriving, Su Ping could already see a long line at the door from a distance. There seemed to be more customers than the day prior. He frowned. Not many pets had been trained the other day. He was afraid that not enough training space would be freed. Su Lingyue was surprised to see that long line. Business was still doing good. So, the day before was not an exception. When Su Ping arrived, the crowd saw him at once and approached him. Su Ping had become used to this scene. He locked up his bike, took out his keys, and opened the door while surrounded by this massive crowd. Before he bent over to pull up the shutter door, someone had already done that for him. Su Ping looked at that person. This one was familiar; it was the same person that helped him before. Su Ping nodded as a token of appreciation. Su Ping went inside, turned around, and said to the crowd, Same as before, make a line. This time, those coming to pick up their pets, line up on the left and those that come to train pets, stand on the right. The crowd split into two lines at once. There were fewer people on the left. Apart from those with previous experience, most of the people standing on the left seemed confused. When they were informed by Su Ping to come and pick up their pets, they thought they had heard it wrong. How could Su Ping claim that he had finished the training after merely one day? Could training be carried out so quickly? They felt they had been deceived. If it werent for the fact that many students were there and Su Ping was an advanced teacher, they would have argued with him. Those who come to pick up pets will go first to free up more space. People on the right, please wait for a moment, Su Ping said. Those waiting to have their pets trained showed understanding when Su Ping said he was trying to free up more space first. They all said that they werent in a hurry. Okay. Your name and the pets name? Su Ping began. The one at the front of the line was a young man named Nie Zhan. He came to train his pet in Su Pings store for the first time the day before. He came from an average family and he had spent a long time saving up the 100,000 coins. He wouldnt have been so resolute if Su Ping werent an advanced teacher. He was confused and frightened when Su Ping called him to pick up his pet. If Su Ping were to fool him about the training, he would have spent the money he saved for a long time for nothing. He had spent a sleepless night. He crawled up before dawn and went there straight away. That was why he was the first in line. He struggled inwardly during the past few hours as he waited. His mood worsened during this time. He even felt the urge to shout out abusive words. Later on, more and more students arrived. Otherwise, he would have argued with Su Ping directly to ask for a refund. Fourth-rank Rock Mite? Su Ping found the name of the pet the young man had. He nodded and asked the young man to wait while he went inside to pick up the pet. Chapter 129 - Doubts Soon, Su Ping found the Rock Mite in the training space and took it out. Nie Zhan fixed his eyes on the Rock Mite. From the power of their mutual contract, he was sure this was his pet. It was just no matter how he looked at it, he failed to see any change. That was understandable. What change could come out from a days training?! Nie Zhan couldnt help but voice his doubts, Isnt the training here too short?. He quit addressing him as sir because he was filled with resentment. However, he dared not to display his resentment too obviously for fear of Su Pings background and strength. Nie Zhan believed that Su Ping was there to cheat them out of their money by taking advantage of his identity as a teacher! As Nie Zhan uttered those words, students behind him nodded. They agreed. Someone even said something similar in a low voice. He wasnt happy about this sloppy training. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He could tell that those people werent here to make trouble. They were just worried about the effects of this short training. He had been on the receiving end of such doubts several times before. He was unwilling to waste time explaining. He simply sent out an order to the Rock Mite that was curled up by its masters feet to demonstrate the new skill. Having received Su Pings order, the Rock Mites grey body suddenly trembled. Out of instinct, the Rock Mite followed the order. Whoosh, whoosh! Two flying knives, sharp as willow leaves, flew out of the Rock Mites back, and cut into the boards on the walls of the store. Rock Leaf Fly-cutter! This sudden move shocked the students behind them. They thought this pet had lost control. Nie Zhan opened his eyes wide in disbelief. He knew his Rock Mite better than anyone. It had never used the Rock Leaf Fly-cutter before, which was embarrassing because this was the strongest attack skill a Rock Mite should know. Most of the outstanding Rock Mites would use this skill. However, his Rock Mite had been born lazy. He had trained it many times but his efforts came up empty. This had made him once want to give up on the Rock Mite. How did the Rock Mite release this skill without his order at this moment? Your pets training is done. Step aside if you have no other needs. Su Pings voice pulled Nie Zhan back to reality. He was shocked by Su Pings words and he kept staring at the latter. This was the effect of the training? Su Ping had done in one day something he couldnt accomplish after years?! Hey bro, step aside. Mr. Sus training is always a one-day training. You will find this out after you come here a few times more. Zhang Baoxing, who was standing behind Nie Zhan, rushed at him. He arrived at five, just as usual, but he wasnt the first one to get there. Because of that, he was holding some grudge toward this student. Right. Not only is the training fast in Mr. Sus store, it is of very high quality as well. Bro, hurry up. There is a long line here! Lu Pengfei, who was third in place, began to push Nie Zhan as well. He wasnt happy about this dawdling. Those further behind were surprised and less worried once this famous student had made his comment. Nie Zhan naturally knew Lu Pengfei. The former came back to his senses and his face blushed. He wished he could cover up his face and run away as he thought about how he offended Su Ping. Lowering his head, Nie Zhan mumbled, Mr, Mr.Su, I am sorry. Something got into me Su Ping wasnt bothered by his doubts at all. After all, Su Ping had become used to such questions and he was aware that training in his store was much faster than in other pet stores. It was understandable that people would have questions. Its okay. Come back when you have more money, Su Ping said casually. Nie Zhan smiled an embarrassing smile, bowed, said thanks many times and then ran out of this pet store with his Rock Mite. After he was gone, Zhang Baoxing stepped forward at once and said rather quickly, Sir, I come for the Pyro Canine. He could tell that Su Ping wasnt a fan of wordy dialogue so he went straight to the point without the slightest hesitation. Su Ping had become familiar with this person. He remembered the name and the pet. Then, Su Ping told several students behind Zhang Baoxing to come forward together and say their names and pets so that he could take out the pets at the same time. Apart from Zhang Baoxing and Lu Pengfei, two other students were there the first time. While those two waited, they were filled with tension. They would be much more anxious if Lu Pengfei, this famous student in the academy, were not present. Soon, Su Ping took out their pets. For the pets with less destructive skills, he had them tested in the store. For pets that could inflict widespread damage, or with AOE skills, he asked the pet masters to take them to a battle venue and test them out there. Zhang Baoxing and Lu Pengfei were familiar with the effects of the training and they trusted Su Ping. The other student tested his pets new skills in the store. He was overly glad and thanked Su Ping profusely. As to the other student, the new skill the pet had learned could only be tested in a battle venue. That student had to bury the worries he had in his heart for the moment, given how the other three reacted. He took his pet away, still dubious of the training. After Su Ping had sent away some students that came to pick up their pets, Su Lingyue gradually stepped over from where she had parked the scooter. She had been watching from a distance without approaching the store. She was the center of attention in the academy and had been used to being the center of attention. That being said, she was still nervous by the thought of standing in the store and attending to the business of so many students present along with Su Ping. Therefore, she stayed on the side. She watched as the pets were collected. She noticed that she had seen some of the faces the day before. Why did they come back for their pets after merely one day? Were they here for pets they had left here before? A young man approached Su Ping, saying his name and the pets. Su Ping went back inside. He came out with a huge pet that was almost as high as the ceiling. It was the Wing Beast. Many students expressions changed as they saw this Wing Beast. The pressure was massive. Su Lingyue was stunned. She still remembered the Wing Beast vividly. At this moment, the Wing Beast was following behind Su Ping with no overwhelming presence at all. The Wing Beast was acting more like a submissive kid. Even if Su Ping turned his back to the Wing Beast, it was afraid to attack. The young man was astonished to see this Wing Beast being so well-behaved. He found it understandable given how the Wing Beast had been defeated by Su Ping the day before. However, the Wing Beast didnt look fierce at all. It was as if the Wing Beast were weaker, not stronger than before! The young man found it hard to accept that Su Ping had scammed him and broken his pet even though he knew Su Ping was powerful and most likely had strong connections. Sir, what? Su Ping didnt say a word. He stepped to the side. Having received permission from Su Ping, the Wing Beast broke free from its previous listless state. Its spirit was lifted. All of a sudden, the Wing Beast moved and threw itself to its master. The strong wind that sprang up because of the Wing Beasts action lifted the hair of many students outside the store, even some hats. Before the young man had realized it, the Wing Beast was standing in front of him. This was too fast. It did not learn new skills. It only moved up by one position, Su Ping said calmly. The young man was still stunned. Soon, he came back to his senses. It was till then that he realized the broken claw had been healed. The wound healed completely after one day? This came as another shock to the young man. He looked up at Su Ping. Healing the Wing Beasts broken claw within a day was unbelievable already. As for the pets progress Su Ping had mentioned, the young man had not tested yet. He did, however, feel that the Wing Beast had become stronger given the speed the Wing Beast had demonstrated. He had to go to a battle venue to find out if it was one position up indeed. He remembered the words he heard from the other students. So. This was the reason why students of the Phoenix Peak Academy were there. If this store were near the academy he was in, wouldnt his academy win the championship during the Inter-academy Tournament? Sir, thank you, Tang Lang said. Once again, he threw a look at the inside of the store. Still, he was unable to see anything. Without further ado, he left. He wanted to test and find out the actual change of the Wing Beast. If Su Ping were telling the truth, then the Phoenix Peak Academy could not be the only academy able to enjoy this stores benefits! Chapter 130 - Sold Out Many of the students waiting to pick up their pets witnessed how the Wing Beast tried to demonstrate violence and how it had been subdued by Su Ping the previous day. Even the training of the Wing Beast was completed within a day. Such being the case, their pets had most likely finished training as well. The students waiting there gradually quieted down. They were feeling less nervous and anxious and stood in line in an orderly manner. Su Ping returned their pets one by one and the queue was shortening. The students that had come with doubts and anxiety were overjoyed to see the amazing changes in their pets. While relaxed, they circled back to the other queue to have their pets trained another time. Su Lingyue stood by the door, dumbstruck. She recognized many people, that young man with the Wing Beast in particular. They only came here yesterday. How could the training complete today? The night before, she saw Su Ping locking up the store and leave without taking anything with him. He spent the night at home This was such a short time. In the day, he had to look after the store and attend to the customers. At night, he had done nothing. How did he train those pets? She was overwhelmed with questions and yet she knew this wasnt a good time to ask. So, she pressed down her curiosity. At the same time, Su Ping had begun to accept new orders. Just as before, Su Ping demonstrated no service attitude. Not one bit of his actions pointed at the customer is king philosophy. His expression was cold and his tone was stiff. He just asked for the customers names and pets and told them to pay. What kind of business handling is this?! Su Lingyue was not a businessperson herself. Still, at the very least, she knew one had to smile at the customers! As for Su Ping, he wore no expression, not so much as a fake smile. Su Lingyue was dying to go there and remind Su Ping to correct him. The remaining trace of reason in her mind stopped her. Then, she heard Su Ping announcing the price. Was it 100,000 coins? Su Lingyue was startled. Is he robbing the customers?! Training a pet costs 100,000 coins?! What surprised Su Lingyue even more, was that the customer paid up without even so much as a thought. Did he just pay 100,000 coins? Su Lingyue was still in a daze. She was wondering if the man was paying with game currency. Since when could people squander away money like this? How could he give away the 100,000 coins just like that? Thank you, Mr. Su. The student expressed his gratitude to Su Ping, handed over his pet, and left in buoyant spirits. Su Lingyue felt her world view was being challenged. Su Ping sent this shaking pet into the pet room and then returned to record information and collect training fees. He had been working hard to streamline this process. However, half an hour later, the long queue had not shortened because more people showed up later on. Su Lingyue had become immune to this scene. During this half an hour she was watching, Su Ping had pocketed several million coins Several million!! That was so much money! All of her life, Su Lingyue had regarded money as valuable. She would be happy for days when her mom gave her a few hundred coins as pocket money. At the moment, she felt the money was no longer money, but leftovers Su Ping was making money faster than a money printing machine! Was this their familys store at all? Was this her loser brother? You are Su Lingyue, right? Do you want to have your pet trained as well? Why dont you take my spot? A boy had been noticing Su Lingyue. She had been standing in front of the door as if she tried to cut the line but lacked the courage to do so. The expressions on her face kept changing. She had been there for a while without asking to cut in line. The boy thought this was a fantastic chance. When it was about his turn, he immediately went to Su Lingyues rescue. Su Lingyue came back to her senses. The glances darted at her made her flush. She said, No, thank you. Then, she made up her mind, worked up the courage and stepped into the store, very natural and poised. The other students were stunned to see Su Lingyue standing next to Su Ping. Was she cutting in line so brazenly? Su Ping threw a look at Su Lingyue and said, Stay away. Im busy. Good job, Mr. Su! Several girls at the head of the queue were delighted to hear Su Pings words. Su Ping could turn down Su Lingyue the school babe. Indeed, he was a strict and impartial teacher! Su Lingyue was angered and ashamed because of the strange looks fixed on her. She glared at Su Ping and suggested, I can collect money for you. Su Ping rejected calmly, No need. And yet, Su Lingyue did remind him. The stores business was doing very well. He was snowed under with work at the moment. He wished he could hire an employee. The system seemed to have sensed Su Pings thoughts. Employees must sign a pet contract with the host. Su Ping was surprised. In his mind, he asked, Doesnt that imply that the employees must be pets? That is correct. The system continued, Since this is a pet store, only pets are allowed here. Oh. Su Ping understood. He found this explanation acceptable. At the same time, something didnt sound right. Since there were too many customers present, Su Ping didnt have the time to overthink. He put down the names, collected money, and sent pets into the pet room quickly. Su Lingyue was provoked by Su Pings words and many students misunderstood her because of his reply. She felt both embarrassed and furious. She wanted to explain that she was Su Pings sister but explaining was not in her nature. She swallowed back her words. She went behind the counter and sat down, panting with rage. She turned around so she didnt have to see those students. She threw him a glare when Su Ping came back out from the pet room. Su Ping cast a glance at her. If she wanted to hang out, so be it. He went back to his previous work. Su Lingyue knew that nothing she could say would change the situation at the moment. She snorted at him. All of a sudden, she noticed the many items on the shelves. When she saw the price tags, she opened her mouth in astonishment. If this store werent their familys business, she would have declared it was a gangster shop! Is Su Ping selling products or robbing people?! Anything she cast her eyes on had a price of several hundred. Most of the items were priced at several thousand coins and quite a number were sold at over 10,000 coins. There was nothing sold below one hundred! Who are Su Pings target customers anyway? She turned around and saw Su Ping still collecting money. All of a sudden, she didnt know what to say. Their family would have made a great fortune overnight if the business had been conducted as Su Ping did long before! All of a sudden, she understood. At this rate, in one month, Su Ping would have made more than enough money to buy that Inferno Dragon! Ten minutes later. Su Ping came out from the pet room again. There was still a score of people waiting outside. He said to them, All the spots have been taken. Please come back again tomorrow. The student who was ready to transfer the money was taken aback. He stared at Su Ping. Mr Mr. Su, what do you mean?! He never thought there were limited spots available! Su Ping felt sorry for the student who had to go back home after queuing there for such a long time. However, the training space and the nursing pens had all been stuffed and the system didnt allow for any pets to be retained in the store. He had no option but to repeat, That is right. Please, come back tomorrow. Those still waiting looked at each other speechlessly. Since Su Ping had made it clear, they had no choice but to leave. Sir, I, it is my turn now That student was unwilling to give up. Su Ping heaved a sigh. Next time, come earlier. The student didnt know what to say. He left in frustration since Su Ping didnt leave any room for persuading. The long line outside the store disappeared gradually. Sitting at the counter, Su Lingyue could not stand this anymore. She went up and yanked Su Pings sleeve. Why are you letting them go? All the spots are taken? There is still room here. You can make it work! Su Ping darted a glance at her grumpily. Do you honestly suppose I havent thought of that? But I have my rules in the store. Okay. You have been here long enough. You can go home now. No way. Didnt you say that there are no more spots available? Show me. With that said, Su Lingyue went to pull the door to the pet room. However, the door was incredibly heavy. No matter how she tried, the door would not budge. Do not mess up my job. Go back and cultivate, Su Ping dragged her away and cautioned her. Su Lingyue never expected that she would be defeated by a door, which had astonished her. Su Pings words re-ignited her anger. She pouted and said, Dont think that Im afraid of you just because you can defeat me. I wasnt paying attention to cultivation in the past because I didnt have any worthy opponents. From now on, I am going to work hard. Hmm, I will surpass you. Just you wait! Good luck. Su Ping flashed a false smile. Su Lingyue could sense his ridicule. She bit her teeth and stomped her feet in anger before she left. Staying there would only be embarrassing for her. She had realized that without violence, she no longer had any other ability to win against her mean brother. Su Ping was relieved since Su Lingyue had left. Finally, this piece of trouble was gone. He opened the pet rooms door, went inside, and pulled up the cultivation sites. He selected some pets and started the dummy training process. While the dummy training was ongoing, he went back to the storefront to close the door. Then, he pulled up the cultivation sites window again, selected the dragon kings heritage ground, and went to explore the dragon scales with the Purple Python, the Inferno Dragon, and the Dark Dragon Hound. Su Ping left the store closed for the rest of the day. He did nothing but train. The result turned out to be outstanding. Each round of the dummy training would last an hour. In total, forty to fifty pets were trained and those were all stored in the training space. Pets staying in the nursing pens were the remaining ones to be trained. Apart from taking care of the customers pets, Su Ping had been staying in the dragon kings heritage ground all day long. He went there seven or eight times and took a couple of hours rest. The seven or eight times meant seven to eight days inside the cultivation site. During those days, Su Ping explored over thirty dragon scale lands. Besides, the three pets went through transformative changes as well. They had all metamorphosed from infancy into youth. Chapter 131 - Putting on the Agenda As the Inferno Dragon entered the growth period, its strength had increased drastically to the fifth rank! When the Inferno Dragon reached adulthood, its strength would reach the seventh rank! On this front, the Inferno Dragon was developing through the same stages as the other dragons. However, there was one thing different. The Inferno Dragon could display more powerful abilities than dragons of the same rank! A fifth-rank Inferno Dragon could easily defeat the other sixth-rank beasts. Even some sixth-rank beasts of the demon family that were more violent would be at a disadvantage when compared to the Inferno Dragon. For dragons, to fight creatures of higher ranks was common. Dragons that couldnt pull this off were useless! Su Pings Inferno Dragon had spent almost all of its short childhood in the dragon kings heritage ground. For one-third of this time, the Inferno Dragon had stayed inside the dragon pillar, confronting the attacks and threats of the dragon kings remnant soul. For the remaining two-thirds of the time, the Inferno Dragon had been fighting against various beasts inside the dragon scale lands with Su Ping! While the Inferno Dragon had been born not long before, in about less than half a month, even including the time spent in the cultivation site, the Inferno Dragon had experienced hundreds of battles of various scales and had died over a hundred times! Compared to the other dragons of the same growth period, the Inferno Dragon had more than 10 times the combat experience! Even some adult dragons would be inferior to the Inferno Dragon in combat experience. After all, for most dragons, they would enjoy smooth sailing after surviving the difficult period in their infancy stage. Thanks to this rich experience, the Inferno Dragon had picked many combat skills and abilities. It could defeat other Inferno Dragons of the fifth rank with ease and even be well matched against dragons of the sixth rank! If the Inferno Dragon were to compete against other average beasts, it would be within the Inferno Dragons abilities to fight against a seventh-rank beast after a fashion. Also, the seventh-rank beast might not be able to defeat or kill the Inferno Dragon if the latter was committed to getting away! Su Ping cast an identification spell and saw that the Inferno Dragons aptitude had increased a bit. With further progress, the Inferno Dragons aptitude could reach the below average grade. Compared to all the Inferno Dragons born since the initial chaos, Su Pings Inferno Dragon could be regarded as excellent if it had a below-average aptitude. In addition to the Inferno Dragon, the Purple Python and the Dark Dragon Hound had experienced great changes as well. Having reached the growth stage, the Purple Python was close to six meters long and had reached the fourth rank as well. Pets of the combat family usually were the weakest among all pets of the same rank but of other families. But this Purple Python was different. It could even entrap and kill a beast of the element family at the intermediate position of the fifth rank! The Purple Pythons purple and cyan-colored snake scales had become particularly resistant to outside forces, due to experiences accumulated in many extreme environments of the dragon scale lands. The Purple Python could fend off the usual attacks with fire, thunder, and poison. The Purple Python was incredibly strong as well. Generally speaking, pets of the combat family didnt have a diversified portfolio of skills other than physical strength. In regards to physical strength, the Purple Python had reached the extreme! To steel the Purple Pythons resolve, Su Ping gave it the roughest treatment. He would throw the Purple Python into all kinds of fatal and extreme environments. Because of that, the Purple Python had died four or five hundred times, more than the deaths of the other pets combined. How frequently did the Purple Python die to reach such a large number of deaths within the same period of time!? The Dark Dragon Hound was in the growth period to begin with, since it had evolved from the Managarm. With seven to eight days of training, the Dark Dragon Hounds strength had reached the sixth rank when in reality, it could compete against a pet of the demon family at the upper position of the seventh rank. The Dark Dragon Hound alone could be a dominating presence in the Phoenix Peak Academy. After dark, Su Ping called the pet owners one by one so they could go and pick up their pets the next day. Then, he closed the store and rode back home. At home, Su Ping didnt see Su Lingyue. With the help of his astral powers, he noticed that she was cultivating in her room upstairs. It was rare for her not to provoke him, or to beat around the bush to wiggle out information. Su Ping supposed it was because she had gone to the store and had understood what she could. She knew that he wouldnt answer her even if she had other questions. Therefore, she didnt show up willingly to avoid being snubbed. Su Ping was glad not to see her. He sat down for dinner. His mom went to share some neighborhood stories with him. From this, Su Ping was sure that Su Lingyue didnt tell his mother about the store. Even though he couldnt pinpoint the reason why, he was relieved. It saved him the trouble of making up a story. After all, Li Qingru had been treating him well and he could have treated Li Qingru the same way he treated Su Lingyue. If Li Qingru had to ask, explaining to her would be bothersome. After dinner, Su Ping headed upstairs to cultivate. A mundane night zipped by. The next day. The siblings had breakfast together and parted ways. Su Ping realized that it was Monday when he saw Su Lingyue leave for the academy. When he rode to the store, the long queue was not there. There were still some customers. About seven or eight were waiting for him. Mr. Su! Those people ran to him when they saw him. It seemed that they were quite anxious. Su Ping recognized some familiar faces but for a moment, he couldnt recall their names. He nodded and went to open the door. Su Ping reminded them, Those who come to pick up pets line up first. Five of the students stood in a line at once. They were all familiar with Su Pings rules. Mr. Su. The first one was Zhang Baoxing. After he said the name of his pet, he asked an additional question, Are you going to give a lecture at the academy today?. The other students were eager to find out the answer as well. Su Ping shook his head. My lecture is on Wednesday. Oh. They were disappointed. But soon, they realized that they had dug out information about Su Pings lecture. This was an important piece of news. For first graders, this was sensational news. After all, Su Pings lecture was available to first-graders. Su Ping took out their pets one by one. They were surprised and delighted to find the amazing progress their pets had made after some tests. After they expressed their appreciation to Su Ping, they took their pets and got into the taxi that they had ordered in advance to head to the academy. They were making use of every bit of time to come and pick up their pets before classes began. After he sent away those students, Su Ping took care of the other three students pets, which made him 120,000 coins. After all the students had left, Su Ping went back inside. Just like before, he chose some pets for the dummy trainer while he headed to the dragon kings heritage ground himself. After an hour of training, Su Ping went back to the store and chose another batch of pets to be trained by the dummy. In the meantime, he sat down in the store and poured some water to rest for a while. Not long after, someone came. Su Ping looked up. It was the young man who came to train his Wing Beast. Tang Lang was surprised to see this store so empty. If he didnt see Su Ping there drinking water, Tang Lang would have thought he had entered the wrong place, or that the store had been rented to someone else. Sir, why is there no one here today? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. They have classes today. Dont you know? Tang Lang stood there for a second before he realized that it was indeed Monday. He had time to visit because he had asked for a sick leave from school. Tang Lang changed to a courteous tone and asked, Sir, can you train my pet again? Su Ping nodded. Give me the money first. Tang Lang was happy that Su Ping did not reject him. The former paid the 100,000 and called out his Wing Beast. Sir, can you train advanced pets here? While Tang Lang handed the Wing Beast to Su Ping, he threw out another question carefully. While he knew the answer, he was still hoping. If Su Ping was willing, he could have his best pet trained by Su Ping. Not right now, Su Ping answered. Tang Lang was intrigued. Then, when will you be able to? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He wanted to start training advanced pets more than anyone. Unfortunately, the service remained unlocked because he had not trained a pet that could reach an above-average aptitude. It seems that I must put preparing for professional training on the agenda, Su Ping said to himself. He answered the young mans question right after, I cannot decide the date at the moment. But I suppose within a month at the latest. Tang Langs eyes glowed. Within a month? If that time could be shortened, then he could enjoy this service before the start of the Elite League, right? The Elite League would last for three months. The selections and procedures were incredibly complicated. At the beginning stages, he could get by with his pets. If later on, Su Pings store could offer training for advanced pets, he would be more likely to stand out! Chapter 132 - Another Skill Book After sending Tang Lang away, Su Ping threw the trembling Wing Beast inside the Nursing Space. There were currently many pets in the shop waiting to be handed over to their owners. Still, Su Ping had to wait for the school to end. This wasnt a big problem since there werent many customers during the day anyway. While he waited, he simply had to use Dummy Trainers to train several remaining pets still waiting inside the nursing pens to free up his schedule. He summoned the system shop window to see what kind of items were being offered that day. To his disappointment, he didnt find any Force Pellets or beast-catching rings. A book at the edge of the window caught his attention. It was a skill book. Whats this? Intermediate Pet Food Appraisal This was the first time he had seen the system shop sell a skill book. It seemed this one was not a battle pet warrior-only skill, but more of a supportive tool. It would cost him 10,000 energy points. Does the shop sell skills for pets? he asked the system in his mind. Affirmative. That was some exciting news, even though the system made it sound dull and unemotional. A middle-rank pet skill book was worth quite a fortune. He looked at the refresh button and decided to give it a try. Since he could earn a few dozen thousand energy points daily, spending 100 points was not that much. Before that, however, he chose to purchase the appraisal skill first. He was still using the basic one he received from the system for free, which was far from enough if he wanted to identify better foodstuffs in cultivation planes. He did have some expensive items on the shelves, not because he knew what they were, but because he had randomly brought them back due to their colorful looks. With this Intermediate Pet Food Appraisal, he would be able to scavenge for better stuff while he trained pets. Using 10,000 energy points for such a skill was completely worthwhile. As long as the description of the book was correct, he would be able to use it to identify most edibles and cooking materials he could find. He bought the book, refreshed the store, and was glad to find a middle-rank beast-catching ring among the five new items offered. This meant the 100 energy points had been well-spent. He decided to keep going. The slot with the beast-catching ring presented him with another book named Astral Telekinesis (basic). It was a skill intended for battle pet warriors. Su Ping paid 5,000 energy points for the book without a second thought. As soon as he did, he felt his brain become overwhelmed by a sudden flood of knowledge that kept his full attention. He didnt know how much time elapsed when he was out. By the time he came to, he had been focusing solely on the new skill he learned, and it made him feel uncontrollably excited. It was a powerful skill, not any lesser than Killing Intent, if not better. Despite being defined as basic by the system, it would work wonders if used in the right situations. Simply put, Astral Telekinesis allowed Su Ping to manipulate objects remotely by using his astral power. He had heard about something similar before, which was how titled battle pet warriors could unleash their unparalleled astral powers to directly control or even destroy objects in their sights. This was supposed to be an exclusive ability to titled warriors, which also served as a divider, signifying their superior strength over weaker warriors. Ordinary battle pet warriors might know how to send their astral power away from their bodies to create astral runes, which in turn indirectly affected their pets. Yet they could not move or control objects in such a way. Thrilled, Su Ping followed the instructions he had just learned and commanded his astral power to pick up an empty food bowl on the counter. He succeeded without a problem. If anyone else would have been there to watch, they would have seen the bowl floating in midair without anyone supporting it. The simple control was not enough to inflict damage on objects like titled warriors could. But it was a start. Su Ping knew he could steadily improve the skill until he could use it as a deadly attack in the future. And its only a basic skill Perhaps I can use this to fool people as long as they dont ask me to do more than moving stuff around. He went to the pet room and found the biggest pets he kept in the shop. Without minding their complaining looks, he used Astral Telekinesis to lift them off the floor. He only managed to keep three of them slightly above ground, then he felt his astral power was being strained to its limit. He checked the floating pets and gauged that the heaviest object he could carry should be around 3,000 kilograms, which was pretty impressive. After sending the startled pets back to their nursing pens, Su Ping returned to the front room, sweating. This is awesome Such a force was not enough to penetrate the defense of hard-skinned Astral Pets if he simply used it to punch them. But what if he applied the same force unto a needle? He found a random stone outside the door and hurled it against a tree beside the shop. Using his enhanced eyesight, he saw a brief shadow flash leave behind the flying stone, before a small crater appeared in the middle of the tree trunk with a pom. Such a result was to be expected since that stone looked pretty fragile. He might do better if he used something made of metal. Man If I ambushed someone with this, they would never know what hit them. Previously, Su Ping thought he was good enough to stand against titled battle pet warriors with the help of Little Skeleton. Then he realized he was being too naive. A real titled warrior who could ambush him from a distance would kill him before he had a chance to react. And it made him worry. It wasnt like he was being targeted by a hostile titled warrior right then, but nobody knew if some kind of misfortune would drag him into such a deadly situation someday. He had to know how to defend himself better before that happened. I need to work on my Solar Bulwark As long as I get it to the second rank, a stray bullet from a titled warrior would be unable to penetrate my body that easily. He returned to the shop and called up the system menu again. It would be for the best if he could find several Force Pellets to buy. Wait, five hundred energy points? His action froze up when he saw the number displayed beside the refresh button. The system spoke in his head, Only the first two refreshing attempts of each day would cost 100 points. The price will increase from there. The fu Its like some kind of cheap, knockoff mobile game, isnt it? Where did the system learn about these terrible things? He sighed and decided to take the gamble. Five hundred didnt sound so much as long as he could find something good Or not. The store showed him five pieces of junk. He checked the button again. The next refresh would cost him 1,000 points this time. He spat and closed the menu. That was his limit. From then on, hed remember to refresh the shop three times each day. Or only twice, if he was short on energy. He still needed a lot of energy points to level up the shop and the Incubation Pool. He couldnt afford to waste too many points on a game of luck. Since there was still some time before the academy freed the students, Su Ping closed up the shop so he could spend some time inside the dragon kings heritage ground. While exploring, he did his best to practice his Astral Telekinesis against monsters. After many victories and inevitable deaths, he gradually perfected the accuracy of the skill until he became pretty good at shooting. Two days had passed, during which Su Pings name became increasingly known at the Phoenix Peak Academy. As his customers recommended his shop to their friends, who further spread his name to the others in their community, almost the entire academy was made aware of the expensive yet effective training services he provided. As soon as the school ended, crowds of students would all rush to his shop. And if it was the weekend, the outside of the shop would become packed with people in the early morning instead. While dealing with his business at a steady pace, Su Ping used what time he could spare to train his own pets, who all grew rapidly under his care. Soon, it was time for him to present another lesson at the academy. That day, after doing some necessary work and having lunch, he rode to the Phoenix Peak Academy at about two in the afternoon. The lesson had been scheduled at three according to Dong Mingsongs plan. Half an hour later, he arrived at the gate of the academy and saw eight people standing at the entrance while looking at the phoenix statue. They all looked like students, which was strange, because students should be inside the academy right then. He didnt care though. Heading to his class was more important. Hey, you, hold up, one of the students saw him coming and called him to a stop, probably because he also looked like a student who arrived at the academy at a very wrong time. Su Ping hit the brakes and looked that way. Dude, theres this Ye Hao studying in your academy, right? I heard hes pretty good. Do you know him? a young man with a crew cut yelled at him in an unpleasant way. Huh these guys are not from here? No. Dont know him. Su Ping shook his head. Ye Hao did pay him money to reserve his services, though that hardly made them acquaintances. He didnt have much to say about Ye Hao if that was what these people wanted to ask. Chapter 133 - Clash Between Academies You dont? The crew cut guy frowned and stepped in front of Su Pings bicycle, before he put a foot on the front wheel. He used so much force that the frame of the wheel squeaked terribly under the pressure. Kid, Ye Hao is the yearly tournament champion of your academy, and youre telling me you dont know him? Dont give me that sh*t! The offender looked as if he wanted to pull his hands out of his pockets and punch Su Ping already. But he was stopped by one of his companions, who called to him with a cold voice, Dont cause trouble, Dai Yan. Dai Yan frowned again and stepped away, after which he gave Su Ping a threatening stare. Dont mess with me like that, kid, or Ill show you That was a bluff. He knew that he probably wouldnt meet this random student from another academy again. Su Ping didnt answer because he had been checking his wheel. Next, he slowly looked up and glared at the crew cut man. Huh? What ya looking at The man didnt get to finish his words when his body left the ground, before being slammed back down by an invisible force as if a wrestler was pummeling him. It happened too fast that he never had any time to prepare his astral power to defend his body. He coughed up a puddle of blood under the shock and gasped for air on the floor. Hmph. Su Ping looked elsewhere and rode away. Someone had damaged his bike, so he wanted some payback. As simple as that. Dai Yans partners were still recovering from what they had just seen. Dai Yan was one of their stronger members, yet he got squashed under a second without anyone touching him? You-stop right there! A shorter, plump-bodied man rushed behind Su Ping. Su Ping scowled impatiently and looked back, only to see all seven of them rushing to surround him. Dai Yan exhaled a painful breath while resting on the shoulder of his friend. He gave Su Ping a hateful stare. Playing dirty with me, huh?? He didnt see Su Ping moving at all. The only explanation he could think of was that Su Ping used some kind of secret move. Meanwhile, the other seven people carefully inspected Su Ping from head to toe. If Su Ping could beat up Dai Yan so badly, even by using hidden tricks, they wouldnt treat him lightly. A man with a bulky build spoke next, You be quiet, Dai Yan. We came to prepare for the coming contest, not to pick up fights. People will laugh at us if anyone saw you getting crushed at the front door of their academy! Crush?? He was the one playing dirty tricks first! What would you do in my shoes, huh?! Dai Yan yelled back. Hmph. Getting ambushed so easily only means that youre weak. The bulky man looked at Su Ping again. You, tell me your name. Ill challenge you. Seeing their strong friend making such a decision, the others silently gave Su Ping a sympathetic look. By then, Su Ping more or less knew what these people were doing, which was not his concern. Im in a hurry here. Move along. You hit our guy, and you want to get away with it? The bulky man gave Su Ping a mocking smile while not moving out of his way. Su Ping sighed. Trouble never ends, eh? He hopped off the bicycle, parked it aside, and turned around to look at the group of students who probably came from another academy in the city. He soon found the biggest threat, which wasnt the big man talking to him, but another man in white who looked rather handsome by normal standards. This man was inconspicuously showing a high level of astral power. Also, he was the one who tried stopping the crew cut guy back there. Say, if I win, will the rest of you come up one by one and waste my time? Su Ping spoke to the bulky figure addressing him. Several of them laughed at that, while the bulky man raised an eyebrow in bewilderment. You got guts, kid. Do you think you can actually Su Ping interrupted him with great impatience. Yes or no? Just tell me already. You little The bulky man grew furious as several blood vessels dangerously pulsed on his neck. Is this how Phoenix Peak Academy acts? Theyre a fun bunch, you know that? a man teased. Yeah. Are all the students like this guy? Cute. Hey, Bear? He doesnt give a sh*t about ya, see that? I never thought Id see something like this in my life, HA! oi kid! Do your worst! If you can beat up Bear, Ill have some fun with you next. Su Ping shook his head while listening to the unproductive gibberish. Then he looked at the man in white, who had remained quiet all this time. Can you tell me? If I deal with this big one, will you leave me alone?. Luo Fengtian wasnt expecting Su Ping to suddenly talk to him. He saw Su Pings serious look and felt something was off. No, Im afraid not. For the love offine. Hey, you lots. Come at me together, will you? Dont keep me waiting. Su Pings careless words silenced everyone. Together? They thought Su Ping was being cocky enough by speaking to their bulky partner so rudely. They werent expecting for things to take another turn for the worse. They were the top eight of their academy when it came to fighting. Someone wished to challenge them to a group fight alone? This was so stupid! Every one of them looked pissed off when Su Ping taunted all of them so openly, including Dai Yan, who couldnt believe that such a madman had just wounded him. Chapter 134 - Brutality Kid, do you even know who youre talking to? a young man with short hair said, his face clouded. The other good-looking young man bellowed, Why are you wasting time here? I will write my name Wang Muqiu backward if we dont beat the hell out of him! Knock it off. Kid, go ahead! The bulky young mans eyes were filled with chilling coldness. He paid no heed to his pals. Astral powers surged out of him violently. He didnt make any moves and yet, patterns indicating augmentation skills knitted with astral powers seeped out from all around his body and covered him up. This mastery of augmentation astral patterns was enough to demonstrate the power of a star student at school. Since the Bear was being serious, the other students stopped joking around. They stepped back to leave enough room for the Bear. Su Ping challenged them to attack him together. However, those students would not gang up against a nobody when they were so much more powerful. They would humiliate their academy by doing so and people would laugh their heads off. While Dai Yan walked back, he snarled savagely. Teach him a lesson! The others stood about seven to eight meters away. They watched Su Ping with cool-hearted eyes, waiting for him to beg for mercy. Su Ping was not happy since the others were stepping away. He had made his intention perfectly clear. Why would they want to fight him one by one? This was a waste of time! Come on. Do it! The bulky young man growled at Su Ping who remained still. The bulky young man would not be so arrogant if he were facing Ye Hao. However, apart from that Ye Hao, there was no worthy opponent as the bulky young man saw it. Besides, he was ready. He told Su Ping to make the first move to show the latter that having a head start would be of no use to him! Su Ping cast his eyes on him. Coldness rose in his eyes. Piss off! He didnt even lift his hand. Hardly had his voice faded away when the bulky young man was knocked away and smashed into the person behind him. This person was a star student as well. He reacted fast. After the initial shock that lasted for a mere instant, he raised his hands to catch the bulky young man. However, the heavy force spread across from the bulky young man surprised him. He carried the bulky man in his hands and was forced backward several steps before he managed to stabilize himself and stop. Everything happened in a split of a second. Everyone was watching but none of them saw how Su Ping did it. What? They all stood there, dumbstruck. For all this time, Luo Fengtians expressions remained unchanged. But at this moment, surprise froze on his face. Soon, something came to his mind that frightened him. But he dismissed that idea quickly. After all, Su Ping appeared to be quite young. Which student could reach that level at such a young age? If a student could make this accomplishment, then that student could win the championship of the global Elite League without participating in any match! Completely stupefied, the bulky young man stared at Su Ping who was so close to him just a second ago but was over 10 meters away right then. The bulky young man didnt see Su Ping take action, either. In that previous moment, he felt a state of weightlessness. By the time he came back to his senses, there was no place that he could hold on to. He couldnt avoid being knocked away. If it werent for that person that caught him, he would have fallen embarrassingly. After a short moment of silence, the bulky young man finally felt his feet touch the ground. He was still in shock because Su Pings attack was utterly strange. In this one round alone, the bulky young man was at a disadvantage. Evidently, he was facing a formidable opponent, not someone that was slightly better than the average student that they had thought. I didnt know that apart from Ye Hao, we could find a brutal guy like you in the Phoenix Peak Academy. The bulky young man collected himself. Instead of retreating, he was burning with the desire to fight and his blood was boiling. He took one step forward and the ground was trembling. The pet space opened up in front of him rapidly. A Clawed Golden Bear landed on the ground. This was a pet that had an eighth-rank bloodline. Right then, this Clawed Golden Bear had reached the upper position of the fifth-rank, and was quite aggressive! Roar! As soon as the Clawed Golden Bear came out, it received a clear sense of its masters wrath. The Clawed Golden Bear bellowed at Su Ping. The loud roar was brimming with rage and threat. A bear roar was an average skill of deterrent nature. Nevertheless, this skill could still terrorize weaker pets of the same rank. The sound of this roar was loud and clear. Su Ping felt the tranquil pool of blood inside of him was disturbed slightly. What he felt at the cultivation sites was woken up. That feeling of madness and killing free from inhibitions. He would not mind death, nor harm, just to kill! Su Ping didnt realize this himself but the look in his eyes had changed. Instead of a normal, restrained look, his eyes had changed to what they would look like when he fought battles in the cultivation sites. Cold, bloodthirsty, cruel, and indifferent! It was as if those eyes looked down on all life forms, as if none of them mattered! The Clawed Golden Bear that had just finished roaring established eye contact with its game. The anger in its simple mind was frozen by something. An unspeakable feeling of danger gave the Clawed Golden Bear a chilly feeling. The Clawed Golden Bear felt such danger that it wanted to turn and run away with its master! While the Clawed Golden Bear remained still, Su Ping made his move. He didnt summon any pets. He stomped on the ground and shot himself out like a human-sized cannon. He was so fast that his speed could match a pet of the fifth rank with a particular skill in speed! With lightning speed, Su Ping had reached the Clawed Golden Bear. The Clawed Golden Bear was well within his reach! Their faces almost rubbed against each other. One was a good-looking human face and the other face had a huge bear mouth with sharp fangs. Anyone would believe that the human should be the one afraid. Yet, fear was found in the bears face. Those sharp fangs were shaking. Bang! Su Ping punched out instantly. His move was violent as he punched the Clawed Golden Bears belly. With some cracking sound of bones breaking, the Clawed Golden Bear hunched its back. Its internal organs must have ruptured. Amid many battles of different magnitude, Su Ping had become rather familiar with the physical structure of beasts. With one punch, he had badly mauled the Clawed Golden Bear and disabled it. But this wasnt a fatal death. If he were aiming for the kill, Su Ping would have hacked below the Clawed Golden Bears neck with his hand. His nails were sharper than knives and he could tear open skins and pierce into opponents heads with his nails. He put down his hand. The Clawed Golden Bear had not fallen. It was still shaking. Taking advantage of this moment, Su Ping went past the Clawed Golden Bear and reached the bulky young man. The bulky young man had not realized that had happened. When he saw Su Ping, the bulky young man was taken aback. Then, out of fear, the bulky young man raised his hand to defend himself. But Su Ping was faster. Taking advantage of the window of time when the bulky young man was raising his hands, Su Ping grabbed the bulky young man by the neck. Then Su Ping threw the young man away. The latter was smashed into another person nearby. Those whose sights were not blocked by the Clawed Golden Bear witnessed what had happened and they were appalled. How did Su Ping defeat a fifth-rank Clawed Golden Bear with his bare hands? The Clawed Golden Bear was a pet known for its brute force and strong defense. Among pets of the same rank, Clawed Golden Bears could be regarded as remarkable. The young man called Bear had been devoting much effort to train this Clawed Golden Bear. Even though the Clawed Golden Bear was at the fifth rank, it could compete against a pet at the upper position of the sixth rank! How could such a pet fall under the impact of one punch from Su Ping? What was that? This method of combat was utterly odd. Generally speaking, battle pet warriors should hide behind pets to assist them, right? Since when would battle pet warriors beat up pets themselves?! Standing on the side, Luo Fengtian was astonished. What happened just then disrupted his world view. No average student could defeat a fifth-rank Clawed Golden Bear with his bare hands! Luo Fengtian would find this acceptable if Su Ping were an eighth-rank battle pet warrior. But Su Ping appeared to be of their age There was no way he was an eighth-rank battle pet warrior! Could it be that Su Ping was one of those body-skill battle pet warriors that were few and far between and unpopular? But, hadnt body-skill battle pet warriors died out? There was little time for Luo Fengtian to indulge in his thoughts. Even Bear had been defeated by Su Ping. Luo Fengtian had to solve the matter himself. Otherwise, they would be too ashamed to enter the gate of the Phoenix Peak Academy if they were defeated right outside the gate when they had been invited for an academic exchange. Whoosh! Luo Fengtian released the astral powers that he had been hiding. He unleashed his full power. Faced with a powerful enemy like Su Ping, to fake any longer would mean to court death. When he released his astral powers in full, the others around him were shocked. The strength of his astral powers had reached the sixth rank! They were from the same school and Luo Fengtian had reached the sixth rank!! One more rank forward and Luo Fengtian would become an advanced battle pet warrior!! With a sixth-rank strength, Luo Fengtian could be comparable to some senior elite explorers! The number of advanced battle pet warriors was small in the entire base city. As for eighth-rank battle pet warriors, the number was within the two digits! Chapter 135 - The Might of a Dragon Im taking you on next! Luo Fengtian fully exposed his astral power and summoned his pet space. An astral vortex rose from his chest, from which a symbolic roar that suggested a formidable dragon monster was heard. A dragons head slowly emerged from the vortex, followed by its glossy neck protected by lustrous black scales and spikes. By the time its entire body had moved out of the pet space, the creature had blocked most sunlight from everyone with its large wings. It was an adult dragon-type Astral Pet. To be precise, it was a Black Pit Dragon, one of the stronger species among all dragon-types who loved feeding on wounded prey that were still breathing Luo Fengtians teammates were clearly not strangers to the dragon, who only looked a bit surprised by Luo Fengtians decision. Then they quickly retreated somewhere farther so they didnt get hurt by whatever was coming next. Su Ping felt the mighty aura of the dragon and also looked that way, though the impassive killing intent in his eyes never went away. He had defeated countless dragon souls created by a dragon king in the dragon tower, all of whom carried doughty auras as deadly as the one he felt from this black dragon, if not stronger. Using his experience, Su Ping quickly recognized the Black Pit Dragon as a seventh-rank Astral Pet. But unlike Ye Haos Thunder Basilisk, this dragon possessed a far superior bloodline. Luo-Boss, are you sure about this? a man watching nearby stuttered, Someones gonna die. He immediately stepped down in fear when he saw the dragon looking at him. Luo Fengtian didnt answer, for he had to stay fully concentrated in order to hold his Black Pit Dragon under control. Ill give you one chance to surrender and apologize, he told Su Ping in a low voice. Su Ping looked away from the dragon and gazed at Luo Fengtian. He was confident that he could take down Luo Fengtian by force. But that would prove to be difficult with the dragon in the way. The rational nature of a battle pet warrior soon kicked in, telling him the correct course of action. With a flicker of his mind, Su Pings pet space opened up, by which time all people present heard a dragon roar once again, which surprised them more than the last time. They saw another dragon head entering their view from Su Pings pet space, which looked as ferocious as the black dragon. Although this one had smaller, crimson scales that looked like agate gems instead. As soon as the second dragon reached the exterior, the entire ground outside the academy gate was bathed under a strong smell of blood, as if a brutal war had just passed through The ground quaked as the dragon landed its claws on the ground. It then spread its red wings and aroused a forceful gale mixed with the smell of blood and sulfur that infiltrated everyones nostrils. The Inferno Dragon lifted its head higher and howled into the sky, causing several stray embers to come off its scaled body. Those brave enough to watch stared in awe as they both admired and feared one of the strongest dragon-type Astral Pets known to that day. No one had recently checked the dragon ranking list, though they were sure an Inferno Dragon was better than a Black Pit Dragon. Dragons were already rare in this world. Being one rank lower meant a Black Pit Dragon would fall very far behind when it came to direct confrontations. This was already proven as the Black Pit Dragon no longer looked proud and noble against the presence of a rival. Currently, it was silently gazing at the Inferno Dragon as carefully as it could. As soon as the Inferno Dragon fully left Su Pings pet space, the Black Pit Dragon braced itself in fear. Its loose and slackened scales were firmly clasped against its skin; this was a typical reaction of dragons who felt threatened. Luo Fengtian, on the other hand, had his solid stance completely broken down as he saw what was happening. Before this day, he thought that his Black Pit Dragon had no rivals in the entire Longjiang City. With its help, he could do whatever he saw fit as long as he didnt provoke a legendary pet warrior. But he just saw otherwise. He knew an Inferno Dragon was rarer, mightier and more precious compared to his black dragon. Since both dragons were adults, they didnt need to fight to know the result. Since it was known by humans, the status and strengths of dragons were always highly restricted by their social ranks, rather than their growth and techniques. A lower dragon had zero chances of fighting against a superior one. They either backed away, or became food. The field remained quiet for a long while as nobody made a sound. Whereas the Black Pit Dragon was still assessing the situation warily, the Inferno Dragon appeared rather relaxed. More like, it had not attacked just because Su Ping didnt allow it to yet. The Inferno Dragon spent most of its early days under the constant pressure of a dragon kings soul. A mere Black Pit Dragon was nothing to be afraid of. Right then, the visiting students could only hear their own heartbeats, as they madly questioned what was going on in front of their eyes. They did their research before coming, yet they never found anything about an Inferno Dragon. If a student in this academy owned an Inferno Dragon, then how did Ye Hao become the champion? As one, they reached the same conclusion, that Su Ping had to be a secret weapon of the Phoenix Peak Academy. By some terrible coincidence, they happened to bump into such a scary foe. Even their boss was hopeless on this occasion. They probably wouldnt win even if they confronted this Inferno Dragon together. And it wasnt like such a victory was something worth talking about, if they somehow made it through. Of course, Dai Yan was the most regretful soul blaming his foolish actions at the back of his team. He only hoped that everything would pass quickly so they would all forget about it. He didnt know what his other friends thought, but he was willing to give up his ego just to get out of there. Luo Fengtian was the first one to break the silence. That handsome and confident look of his was replaced by that of a complete defeat. I lost. We are sorry. Meanwhile, he recalled his Black Pit Dragon. The dragon never liked the narrow pet space, but right at that moment, it chose to dive back inside without a second thought. Su Ping looked around and saw everyone dodging his gaze, which meant he was finally free to leave. *Sigh* Why must people talk things through with violence? He couldnt say he liked it. But that was how this world worked. Su Ping shook his head, called back his Inferno Dragon, and left on his bicycle. The front gate of the academy was again peaceful, provided that people didnt mind the cracked floor, the wounded bear and its master, who didnt look well, either. The students looked at Su Pings totally innocuous image and couldnt help but tremble again. One of them spoke to Luo Fengtian with chattering teeth, Boss Will we still participate in their pet contest? Those words almost made everyone jump. Pet contest? They didnt even know whether they could stand in front of that Inferno Dragon without flinching. Luo Fengtians cheek twitched; he didnt answer. As the students took some time wallowing about their saddening defeat, a luxurious-looking vehicle entered their view and stopped in front of the academy gate. Three figures stepped off from the car-a white-haired man near his sixties, a middle-aged man in a plain uniform suit, and a young teenage lady wearing a casual, denim top who was smiling sweetly. The students quickly went out of their way to address them. Mister Vice Principal! Hello, Director. The old man returned a kind smile. Sorry to keep you waiting, my boys. Do your best over there. Ill be cheering. The encouraging words further contributed to their embarrassment. Chapter 136 - Questioned The old man saw his students looking quite dispirited and felt something was off. Though he didnt question the reason; it was just right for young people to feel stressed before a contest. Wait The middle-aged man looked around the area with a strange look. Why do I sense a dragon aura? And what happened to the floor? The students checked the broken bricks and everyone looked at Luo Fengtian again. With a sad look, Luo Fengtian explained what just happened in great detail. By the end of his story, the new visitors were all staring at him with opened jaws. An Inferno Dragon?? the girl was the first one to yell out, Are you sure about it?? The entire Longjiang City would have heard about such a famous Astral Pet overnight if a citizen had one, which was not the case right then. Luo Fengtian didnt respond, but his look was enough of an answer. The old man and his companions exchanged several looks. They knew Luo Fengtian wasnt someone who told lies. Not to mention that there were seven more students backing those words up. Who is that man? the middle-aged man asked with knitted eyebrows. Our informants couldnt have overlooked such a young genius. The students froze up upon such a question. Once they thought about it, they never bothered to ask who Su Ping was. They got destroyed by someone they didnt even know! The awkwardness intensified. The middle-aged man immediately realized what was going on with his students, and he wasnt happy about it. The old man checked the phoenix statue over the gate, but without a kind smile this time. Since were here, we might as well go inside and find out who this brilliant young man is. Shall we? No one objected. The rain has stopped and the fishy are happy . On his bike, Su Ping traveled through a familiar path while humming a small melody. He had already placed the annoying event in the back of his mind and found his good mood coming back. Soon, he reached Dong Mingsongs office and saw the old man making hot tea in the room. Which venue should I use today? Su Ping entered the door without knocking. Dong Mingsong was briefly surprised by the unannounced entrance. Have a seat, my boy. The same one as the last time. Did you make enough preparations? Preparations? Oh, Im good. Good. Telling from your previous lesson, theres no need for me or Miss Luo to help you deal with undisciplined students. It just so happens that I have several important guests coming soon so I wont be joining your lesson today. Sure. Su Ping nodded. Personally, he didnt wish to waste peoples time either. When his guests were mentioned, Dong Mingsong suddenly remembered something. He said, You know, winter vacation is close ahead. With the help of the principal, I managed to invite a group of students of the Berserking Blade Academy so we can hold a friendly pet contest between us. Care to take a look? Pet contest? Su Ping just realized that those guests happened to be the ones he had just beaten up at the gate. Oh, um No, thanks. You know me. I dont have time. A pet contest between common students was only childs play in his view anyway. Dong Mingsong didnt expect such a quick denial. Come on, boy, I know you need to tend to your shop. But you cant stay there all day long. Youll get rusty. Im not made of scrap. I dont rust. Well, I mean Su Ping checked the clock and stood up. Im off to class, mister. Bye! Dong Mingsong saw him leaving so soon and could only shake his head. So unruly And such a pity. Su Ping found his bike again and went to the designated venue prepared for his lesson. He decided not to use the main entrance, after seeing how big a crowd was waiting there. He didnt want to cause an accident which would perhaps result in several wounded students if people got too excited. He turned toward the backdoor. A teacher watching over the backdoor saw him coming, and just like everyone else who saw his young look for the first time, this man was also stunned by his un-scholarly image. Uh, Professor Su, please come in! Su Ping went backstage. Across the curtain, he saw the venue already crowded with chattering students. It was only his second lesson in the academy. He still kind of enjoyed it. It seemed there were many students who had shown up not to hear his lesson, but to take a look at his Inferno Dragon after hearing the rumors. As scheduled, several guards closed the doors, denying entrance to a lot of people who were too late. But still, these people, including several groups of senior students, could still hear Su Ping through several street speakers. Su Ping walked onto the main stage and signaled everyone to stop applauding, then he continued from where he left off last time. That day, he was going to show the students several specific tricks for either feeding or dealing with commonly-seen Undead-type Astral Pets. This was undeniably valuable knowledge, especially to those who used Undead-type pets. The duration of one lesson was usually not enough for the students to learn many things, not to mention that what Su Ping told them was pretty uncommon and it wasnt universally useful to everyone. Many of the listeners who didnt own any Undead pets or those who didnt attend specifically for the lesson quickly lost patience. Half an hour later, a man raised a hand, then Su Ping gave him the chance to speak up. Professor, we heard that you have an Inferno Dragon. Can we take a look? Many more students mumbled their approval; this was the reason why they showed up that day. Su Ping frowned at the irrelevant question. Tell me, what can you learn from it if I show you my pet? The standing student was taken aback since he never expected such a question. What could they learn? The truthfulness of the rumor, of course. And maybe satisfy their curiosity while they were at it. Of course, that wasnt a proper answer. Su Ping shook his head and asked the student to sit down. If any of you came just to look at my Inferno Dragon, I highly recommend that you look up its picture on the net instead of coming here, so you can give your precious seats to those who actually want to study. This lesson is meant to teach you Undead-related knowledge, understand? That particular student and many people who fit that bill all looked down in embarrassment. They never thought this new teacher would lecture them so openly on such an occasion. The second part of the lesson came to an end, after which Su Ping said his goodbyes and walked away. Irritated, the students who failed to see his Inferno Dragon claimed that the rumors were unfounded, and that this new teacher was not worth their time. Some people even said that Su Ping focused on Undead-type pets just because no one would notice if he said something wrong. Chapter 137 - Standing out for Him Su Lingyue went to the lecture as well. She was there before she knew it even though she didnt have a pet of the undead family. She was disappointed and sorry that she didnt see the Inferno Dragon. When they were leaving, she heard some students near her spread groundless gossip, which enraged her. She berated them, What are you talking about? How is that any of your business if he has a dragon pet or not? Even if he didnt have one, he would still be more powerful than you. Dont speak evil words here! The students that were unhappy about Su Ping were surprised. When they saw that it was Su Lingyue, those students swallowed their resentment. Su Lingyue to the first graders was Ye Hao to the third graders. She was the bully! That being said, those students were ashamed to be scolded like this even though they knew how strong Su Lingyue was, and that they werent her opponent. One of the girls frowned and said, That is the truth. Can we not speak of the truth? You can but youre not worthy enough to do so! Su Lingyue glared at her coldly. That girl was frightened by Su Lingyues presence. She ground her teeth in anger. Su Lingyue, dont think you can do whatever you want just because youre the champion of grade one! I do whatever I want? How dare you use those words? I will send you to the school clinic if I hear you gossiping again! Su Lingyues voice was still chilly. Never mind. Lets go. Dont provoke her. The other students were afraid to say more. They dragged that girl away with them. Su Lingyue looked away as they left. Still, she looked awful and felt frustrated. Soon, she came back to her senses because her emotions had surprised her. Why would she be so angry when people were talking about that mean guy? This realization fueled her anger even more. Damn it! At the same time, at the office of academic studies. Not long after Su Ping left, Luo Fengtian and the other students went to Dong Mingsongs office with the old man, the middle-aged man, and the young, charming girl. Dong Mingsong went to them with a big smile as his guests arrived. He asked the old man to sit down on the couch, then he poured him a cup of tea and said, Why didnt you let me know that you were coming? I should have greeted you at the entrance. Zhou Yunchan sat down and replied with a smile, You dont have to do that. We know the way. Dong Mingsong laughed and indulged in a bit of small talk. Zhou Yunchan observed Dong Mingsong but failed to see anything out of place. He was wondering if Dong Mingsong was faking it or if he had no idea of what had happened by the gate. Zhou Yunchan believed it was most likely the second explanation. After all, the incident had happened not long before and they had shown up unannounced. That young man was most likely attending a class and would probably not tell Dong Mingsong about that incident himself. As he thought this, Zhou Yunchan relaxed himself and said some words with underlying meaning to Dong Mingsong, Dong, theres so much I dont know about you! Dong Mingsong was not expecting this. What do you mean? We two are of similar strength, right? Zhou Yunchan made a bah sound and laughed. Dont think that I dont know about your secrets. Secrets? Dong Mingsong was surprised. Something changed on his face. He picked up his cup of tea and took a sip because suddenly, he felt his mouth was parched and his tongue scorched. What secrets do I have? Lets see how many lies you can make up. Zhou Yunchan sneered. Our students met that person, just outside your gate. Outside the gate? Dong Mingsong changed his steady countenance for fear. Even the teacup trembled in his hand. That person is here? What? Zhou Yunchan was slightly stunned. He felt this conversation had made a strange turn, Isnt that person supposed to be here? Where else would that person go? Dong Mingsong glared at him. How would that be normal? How could that person come to school? If people were to find out Zhou Yunchan felt something was off in Dong Mingsongs reaction. The former frowned. He stopped beating around the bush and said, Answer me this. Whats his name? Which grade? The name is Ye Hong Halfway through his sentence, Dong Mingsong noticed something didnt add up. Which grade? All of a sudden, he knew where he went wrong. He blushed a bit and cleared his throat. What are you talking about? I misunderstood. You sly fox. Quit pretending! Your words have already slipped out! Zhou Yunchan was enraged. He slapped on the table. Ye Hong is the name, right? Tell him to wait. How can he walk away after he beat up my students? This is outrageous. Is this how Phoenix Peak Academy treats its guests? Dong Mingsong knew Zhou Yunchan had misunderstood him. At the same time, Dong Mingsong was curious about what Zhou Yunchan was referring to. What do you mean about him beating up your students and walking away? Dong Mingsong threw a glance at the students standing in a line in the office. Those students, that middle-aged man, and the young and charming lady were still standing there. Dong Mingsong didnt see anyone injured there. Zhou Yunchan snorted, leaned against the sofa, and said, Fengtian, tell Vice Principal Dong. Luo Fengtian wished not to retell the story again but since Zhou Yunchan had required him to do so, he had no other choice. Heaving a sigh to himself, Luo Fengtian gave another rendition of this ugly story. Dong Mingsong appeared to be surprised after hearing Luo Fengtian. Startled, Dong Mingsong asked, Did you say Inferno Dragon? Hmm, still pretending. Zhou Yunchan sneered. Luo Fengtian nodded. Dong Mingsong felt this was strange. It was that punk? Dong Mingsong curled his lips when he remembered how Su Ping left the office calmly as if nothing had happened. It took Dong Mingsong great effort to invite those students there but they had been defeated by Su Ping at the gate. Well Zhou Yunchan was fuming with anger. Dong Mingsong felt embarrassed. He was aware of Su Pings strength. He could kill an eight-rank Magical Corpse Beast. Beating up a few students was nothing for him. Dong Mingsong was delighted to notice that, according to Luo Fengtians description, Su Pings Inferno Dragon had reached adulthood. Was that true? The last time he saw the Inferno Dragon, it was still in its infancy. Just as he had expected, the master training behind Su Ping was outstanding! That being said, for the Inferno Dragon to grow from infancy to adulthood within such a short time was too quick. Even top-level master trainers wouldnt have achieved this unless they forced the pet to grow. Such actions could enhance the pets abilities quickly but in the long term, that would be more harmful than beneficial. While feeling sorry for the Inferno Dragon, Dong Mingsong was asking himself, Why would Su Ping accelerate the growth of his Inferno Dragon? Could it be that, while he claimed he was not going to participate in the Elite League, he would sign up secretly? This thought made Dong Mingsong happy again. Zhou Yunchan and Luo Fengtian and the other students were staring at Dong Mingsong, hoping to get information about this person out of him. What confused them was the changes in Dong Mingsongs expressions after he heard Luo Fengtians story. Sometimes, Dong Mingsong would frown while deep in thought, the next moment he would appear to be sorry but right after, he would be all smiles. This diversified variety of expressions freaked them out. What are you thinking about? Zhou Yunchan was angry. He was afraid that this old fox was up to no good. Dong Mingsong came back to his senses. He realized he had forgotten himself. I am sorry. Something came to my mind and I lost myself in thought. Well, I know who youre talking about. He is not Ye Hong. Yes, this is the point. He is not named Ye Hong! What? Zhou Yunchan frowned. His name is Su Ping, Dong Mingsong answered with a laugh, Actually, he is not of our academy. To be more specific, hes not our student, but an advanced teacher we invited. I know he has an Inferno Dragon. So, youre probably talking about him. Su Ping? Zhou Yunchan, Luo Fengtian, Dai Yan, and everyone else committed this name to their memories to replace the name Ye Hong His name is Su Ping? Luo Fengtians eyes flickered. He would never forget this name. The middle-aged man who was standing right behind the couch Zhou Yunchan sat on suddenly asked Dong Mingsong with a sullen look, Vice Principal, did you say hes a teacher? Dong Mingsong was surprised by this question. He looked at this man and said, You must be Director Fei Yanbo. Ive heard so much about you. Nice to meet you. Fei Yanbo replied to this greeting but shifted back to his question, Vice Principal Dong, you did say this person is a teacher, right? Yes. Dong Mingsong nodded. We could let it go if he were a student. We could admit we were inferior. But as a teacher, how can he bully students? This is not right! Fei Yanbo stated. Dong Mingsong understood what Fei Yanbo was referring to at once. Director Fei, all this is a big misunderstanding. Besides, your students were the ones in his way. You started it. Fei Yanbo looked awful. That was the truth. They were the ones in Su Pings way. However, wasnt Su Ping too violent? He did not only beat up Dai Yan, who stirred up this trouble, he had also seriously wounded Xiong Leis Clawed Golden Bear. How could Xiong Lei participate in the match? Zhou Yunchan knitted his eyebrows together. Dong, you cannot put it this way. Our students were just making inquiries and he hurt us without a reason. That is too violent! It isnt proper for you to have a teacher like this to teach your students. Besides, he was the one that attacked us first and fighting was wrong in itself. You must solve this matter. I do not ask for more. A face-to-face apology should be okay. I am not asking for too much. Chapter 138 - A Solution Dong Mingsong didnt fully agree with him. We decide what kind of teacher will give lectures. Zhou, youve gone too far. Dong Mingsong sounded stern and harsh, Besides, he is our advanced teacher. Your students offended him. To teach them a lesson was not out of line. I wouldnt have said a word if Director Fei were to teach our students a lesson if they offended you. Zhou Yunchan didnt expect that Dong Mingsong would be so protective of his teacher. Fei Yanbo pulled a long face. He was burning with rage inside. However, since Dong Mingsong was an eighth-rank master battle pet warrior, Fei Yanbo was afraid to argue with him. Luo Fengtian and the other students knew they had to suffer this humiliation by the looks of it. They didnt know that it was a teacher, not a student, the one they had challenged, and an advanced teacher at that, just like Director Fei Yanbo! A person of their same age. The fact that he was an advanced teacher was unbelievable! But they could understand why that person was an advanced teacher considering his strength and that horrifying Inferno Dragon. Zhou Yunchan wasnt happy. Dong, I understand that you want to save some grace. However, your Phoenix Peak Academy invited us to come here for an academic exchange. Yet, you sent out an advanced teacher to hurt our students. If word of this got out, this would be more humiliating for you than losing the game, right? Dong Mingsong was taken aback by this remark. If people were to spread vicious gossip about this event, this could exert an adverse impact on the academy. The audience was never in the mood to find out about the truth. The event just appeared that Su Ping, the advanced teacher, had beaten up students from another academy. This point alone could invite accusations. Dong Mingsong answered after a moment of silence, How about this? He is giving a lecture right now. When he finishes, I will get him here to apologize to you. Zhou Yunchan was less angry when he heard this. How long before his lecture ends? He asked. Dong Mingsong looked at the time and answered, Soon. His lecture ends at four. The others nodded and waited patiently. Soon, it was after four in the afternoon. Dong MIngsong called Su Ping at once. Sorry, the number you have dialed is not in service Dong Mingsong knew why that was, He must have turned off his phone since he was lecturing Zhou Yunchan nodded. He could understand this. Dong Mingsong then called Feng Yanjing at once and told him to ask the teacher in charge of maintaining order at the lecture hall to tell Su Ping to come to the office. A few minutes later, Feng Yanjing got back to Dong Mingsong, Vice Principal, I called the lecture hall, and they said Mr. Su had already left on his bike. Dong Mingsong was speechless. He didnt turn the volume of his phone up. However, since everyone in the room was a battle pet warrior with acute hearing, they had heard Feng Yanjings embarrassing words. They looked at each other. Nobody knew how to react. What the hell? When they heard the words on his bike, Luo Fengtian and the other students were sure that it was indeed the person they were looking for. They produced some forced smiles. Well Dong Mingsong came back to his senses. He also felt awkward. Zhou, now Zhou Yunchan curled his lips. They had been waiting there for a long time, and that guy had left on his bike, leaving them hanging there. To make it worse, Su Ping didnt do this knowingly. He had no idea many people were waiting for him! Zhou Yunchan said grumpily, Dont you have any other means to contact him? Dong Mingsong knew Su Ping must have gone back to his store. However, there was a scary presence in that small store. Dong Mingsong would never have the courage to take this group there to seek redress. Besides, considering how vulnerable Zhou Yunchan and those students were, taking them to Su Pings store would harm them. This was putting their finger in the fire! Since he thought he and Zhou Yunchan shared some friendly relationship, Dong Mingsong suggested, No. He will turn his phone on at night, I suppose. I will call him to apologize to you, okay?. Zhou Yunchan snorted. Apologizing over the phone? We will let it slip today. He has to come to school tomorrow, right? The matches will last till tomorrow. We will wait for him here. Dong Mingsong cleared his throat. He wont come because he has no class tomorrow. Zhou Yunchan was furious. Then call him to get him here! Fine, sure. Ill ask him to come and apologize in person. Okay? Dong Mingsong had no other choice but to agree. Zhou Yunchan groaned. Now, take us to the venue. By the way, let me see how powerful your champion Ye Hao is. Dong Mingsong detected the anger in those words. He told himself bitterly that Zhou Yunchan was transferring his anger to Ye Hao. It seemed that the exchange would be fierce this time That being said, he wasnt nervous. He was glad about this. He wasnt afraid of losing the match as long as his students stood to gain. Learning was the best award. After all, during matches between academies like this, fatal incidents would not occur. However, when the students went off to the uncultivated lands, the beasts would not show them any mercy! Twinkle, twinkle, little star Su Ping rode his bike on campus, humming some songs. He was riding out of the campus to get back home. Having finished the lecture, he could go back and train the pets. Soon, he arrived at the store. The first thing he did was to select another group of pets for the dummy trainer. Then, he placed the trained pets into the training space. Having finished this work, Su Ping sat down and practiced the basic augmentation skills while waiting for business. His major clients were still those from the Phoenix Peak Academy. Since the time was still around school hours, business slowed down and would only ramp up when school was over. Su Ping stopped after a while. Taking advantage of this time, he went back to the dragon kings heritage ground to cultivate. He stayed there for a day and achieved some progress. When he came back to the store, it was five in the afternoon. Students were going to show up soon. He sat down, turned on his phone and resumed his cultivation as he waited for customers. Not long after, his phone began to ring. Su Ping picked it up. He was surprised that it was Dong Mingsong who was calling him. Is something wrong, Vice Principal Dong? On the other side, Dong Mingsong was relieved that the call went through. Sulking, he said, Who gave you the courage to ask me about what is wrong? Dont you know you have gotten into trouble today? He sounded quite serious, as if Su Ping had committed heinous crimes. I dont know. Su Ping was confused. Dong Mingsong didnt know what to say. Su Ping had not taken this seriously even though he was using a severe tone of voice. He tried to remind Su Ping, Do you not know what you did by the gate today?. Su Ping answered, Someone was in my way. I asked them to step aside. That was it. Dong Mingsong almost lost grip of his phone. You asked them to step aside? Did you need the Inferno Dragon to do that? About that. Well, they refused to listen to my human words, so I had no other choice but to let my pets communicate with them, Su Ping argued. Dong Mingsong forced a bitter smile. He could tell that Su Ping was unhappy. After all, he once fought in the uncultivated lands. Naturally, he wasnt a mild pushover. Dong Mingsong explained, Those people came because I invited them to battle with our students and exchange knowledge. They want you to apologize because you beat up their students. I know this wasnt your fault, but when word gets out, this can be a negative press for the academy. So, if you are free tomorrow, youd better drop by the academy and say some polite words to them so they can have a nice way out. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Going back to the academy? That trip would cost him an hour. If thats the case, I think you can apologize on my behalf. Thank you, Vice Principal. Su Ping laughed. Dong Mingsong sounded helpless. I would have if I could. A few words of apology wont do me any harm. But they insisted on you coming. I have no other choice. Su Ping was speechless. He had just resolved one trouble, and that troubles teacher was just around the corner. So many shi**y businesses. Fine. I will find some time to go there. Right, how about you ask them to come to my store? Su Ping suddenly had an idea. Dong Mingsong was freaked out. He turned Su Ping down at once. No, no, no. This is just a trivial matter. We dont need to make a big scene. Just stop by, and itll be fine. Im okay with you coming here. I cannot do that. I cannot. If you say so The call ended. Su Ping knew he had to go to the academy again tomorrow. Then, gradually, students began to show up. Su Ping calmed himself down to cheat them out of their money erm, to tend to their needs. Some were there to pick up their pets, and some were there to train their pets. Su Ping noticed that the number of students that day was small. Most of the students were familiar ones that had come to pick up their pets. Is there anything happening in school today? Su Ping grabbed a student and asked. He remembered the exchange Dong Songming mentioned. Were all the students joining in the exchange? The boy was flattered to answer SuPings question. He was a frequent customer, having gone there three times already. His pet was of the third rank, and he only needed to pay 10,000 for each training. Otherwise, he might not have enough money to go there so many times. The three training rounds had amazed him. With the help of the pets progress, his combat strength had been enhanced greatly as a result; he was considered among the best students in his class at the moment. He scorned the negative rumors about Su Pings lectures spreading on campus that day. He regarded the people saying those rumors as fools. However, he didnt argue with them because he was more of a calculating, not openly confronting type. Due to the negative rumors, some people were speaking ill of Su Ping and as a result, began to dislike Su Pings store, claiming it was a place Su Ping used to cheat people out of their money. The boy was filled with mixed feelings. While he was cross with those insinuations, he was happy inside. He was secretly happy that if fewer people were to go to Su Pings store, then the queuing time would naturally be less. What a huge benefit this was for him! As a hard-core fan, the boy could only watch helplessly as the others scolded Su Ping, or maybe, he could grumble for Su Pings sake for a bit in his mind. Chapter 139 - All Lost? Well, professor, theres a pet contest going on at the academy. Its us against someone from the Berserking Blade Academy. But todays matches are already finished. If you want, you can go and watch tomorrow. They scheduled better matches for later. If I remembered right, Ye Haos game is scheduled tomorrow as well. So, todays lineup is done. Then why are there so few students coming? Su Ping wondered. Anything else I should know? No, professor. Su Ping frowned and sent the student away. The shop received a few more customers who either came to take their pets away or to have the pets further trained. Like usual, Su Ping waited until 10:30 at night, dispatched several Dummy Trainers to take care of more pets, and went home. There was only Su Lingyue waiting in the living room that day. Their mother was nowhere to be seen. Where is Su Lingyue glanced at Su Ping and stopped her cultivation. You were taking to long, so I told her to sleep first. Your dinners in the kitchen. Throw it in the oven and eat yourself. Su Ping nodded and did so. It seemed there were a good number of varieties left for him that day. After carrying his meal to the table, Su Lingyue also joined him after fetching some water. Do you still have that Inferno Dragon? Su Lingyue asked first. What, you want to look at it too? That was indeed what Su Lingyue wanted, but she no longer felt like it when Su Ping mentioned it like that. No, I dont care. Its just an Inferno Dragon. There are loads of pictures on the Internet. Okay. Su Lingyue rolled her eyes. Did you hear about the pet contest at the academy today? Su Ping mumbled something without looking up from his food. I have a match tomorrow afternoon. Will you come and watch? Em? Arent you a first-grader? Whats wrong with being a first-grader? Im the champion of my year! So, is the match like, for educational purposes? Its a friendly competition between academies, knucklehead! Um-hmm. Su Lingyue gave up and stomped her way upstairs. Hold up, Su Ping called her. What do you want?? Just come here, Su Ping beckoned. Su Lingyue frowned and decided to listen to him though she truly didnt want to. Whatever. If you have something to say, be quick about it. *sigh* Can you be a little more friendly at least? Su Ping shook his head and channeled some astral power into the water barrier around his body. The barrier quickly shrank smaller until it became a translucent sphere floating in front of him. Whats that?? Su Lingyue went wide-eyed upon seeing the sphere. This is Aquatic Blessing, a tool used for protection. Su Ping handed the sphere to his sister. You can use it during your match. Give it back once youre done. Su Ping had won this item by spending merit points he had earned during the barren expedition. This item was potent enough to deflect most attacks of the eighth-rank or below. Still, it was of little use to him when he spent most of his time at the shop. A barrier item? Su Lingyue twiddled the water orb in awe. How did you get this thing? Do you have to ask? Just return it if you dont want it. Neither of them felt bothered by their unfriendly conversation, since this was their bread-and-butter these days. Su Lingyue smiled slightly. Since you sincerely meant to give me a gift, Ill accept it. Im letting you borrow it. For a day. Hmph. Not like I need it. Of course Su Lingyue wasnt going to give up the item too early. She had never seen something so interesting before, and she would love to have some fun playing with it. Uhh, how do I use it? Su Ping gave her an impatient glance and explained how to properly use the item. Su Lingyue followed the instructions by sending her astral power inside the item. Soon, the orb expanded into a thin film made out of water elements, which clasped against her skin like a sunscreen. It felt chilly at first, but was soon warmed up by her body so she could no longer feel it. The barrier almost had no weight by itself and it didnt obstruct the airflow. If she wanted, she could forget about such an extra protection guarding her body. Su Ping made such a decision after what had happened during the day. He feared that those rival students would vent out their grudges against other students of the Phoenix Peak Academy, which meant his sister was not safe. Good night then. Su Ping cleaned up his plates and went to his room without saying anything else. Su Lingyue wanted to ask him about his sudden generosity, but she didnt do it in the end. The next morning, Su Lingyue and Su Ping had their meals in complete silence and went their separate ways, like always. Some of the waiting customers seemed to be in a big hurry that day. After thanking Su Ping for improving their pets so greatly, they immediately left for the academy without looking back. Tang Lang, who was waiting at the tail of the line, saw all the students leaving and asked with a strange look, Mister Su, why are these people all calling you a professor? You teach them classes? Yeah. Are you going to leave your Wing Beast for training again? Tang Lang nodded with a surprised look. Wait, you are a professor? But youre no older than me, right? What do you mean by that? You look too old anyway. Im only 18, at the prime of my bright life. Tang Lang checked Su Pings face carefully and noticed that he indeed had much room for growth. In a good way. Wait, did he just call me old?? Being 21 isnt old! Come on, pay up. Su Ping waved a hand impatiently. Thatll be 100,000, again. Tang Lang made the transfer while his face twitched in awkwardness. At least he would admit that hiring Su Pings services was completely worth it. After all the training, his Wing Beast had gotten almost as strong as his best pet. Previously, he thought about sharing the shops address with his friends, but later decided not to, after seeing how crowded this place could get each day. If he could, he would have already booked the entire shop for his own use. For the moment, Tang Lang decided to wait until his pets received enough training, before reporting his new discovery to his seniors and teachers. By then, hed be way ahead of them. Su Ping took the Wing Beast to the pet room, summoned a Dummy Trainer to take care of it, and entered the dragon king heritage ground again, since not many people would go there during this hour of the day. Even without using any Force Pellets, the battles and explorations he went through recently still boosted his astral power potential at an amazing speed. Right this moment, he was almost at the upper fourth rank. When it was past lunchtime, he remembered Su Lingyues match and Dong Mingsongs message, so he made up his mind to check out the academy unwillingly. On his way, he headed to a grocery store to buy something he might use later. The damaged floor in front of the academy had already been fixed. Though this was nothing special since the academy was rich enough to hire their own repairmen. He took out his phone and called the vice principal. Hello? Mister Dong. Im at the gate of the academy right now. Where do I find those guys you mentioned? Dong Mingsongs end sounded rather noisy at the moment, so the old man was speaking in a loud voice. He sounded displeased about something, too. Were at Stadium One. Come quickly, the finals are about to begin! The finals? Didnt Su Lingyue tell me that her match would be at around this hour? If the finals are starting, did she finish already? Confused, Su Ping rode faster. Thankfully, he knew his way around the academy pretty well by then. Stadium One was the biggest facility in the entire academy, which was large enough to house 100,000 people. Unlike what he had imagined, he didnt hear any cheering or yelling noises coming from the building. Instead, it was quiet, except for occasional clashing sounds that suggested someone was fighting. He entered the building and saw almost all the seats taken. And yet, the grim atmosphere in the stadium didnt properly reflect the number of spectators. He looked further ahead and saw a familiar Black Pit Dragon currently displaying its dominance on the central stage, while it kept its opponent-Ye Haos Thunder Basiliskpinned under a claw. Apparently, the final match of the contest had almost reached a conclusion. An unfavorable one. Su Ping wasnt too concerned about Ye Haos defeat since that Black Pit Dragon was clearly deadlier than the Thunder Basilisk in many aspects. Hey, he asked a random onlooker closest to him. Is Su Lingyues match over? The addressed man responded in an unpleasant tone without looking at him, Its done! Everyones freaking done! Damn it! Whats the result? What do you mean result?? Why the fu*k do we have to compete with these psychos? This is nuts! Su Ping frowned and checked where Su Lingyues class was seated, but without finding her. She should be fine with the Aquatic Blessing protecting her. Right? To be safe, he still headed there to ask about his sister. Chapter 140 - My Sister Like most people at the stadium, Su Lingyues classmates were all focused on the stage below without noticing someone was coming. Su Ping found a random girl and tapped her shoulder. Wheres Su Lingyue? The girl was startled by the sudden question, and was startled for a second time when she recognized who was talking. Pro-Professor! Similar to her friends, she quite respected this new teacher who had made quite a name in the academy recently, and she felt flustered when Su Ping was speaking to her so close. Su Ping saw more people looking his way in excitement and didnt want to make a scene. He asked again, Tell me, where is Su Lingyue? Miss-Miss Su has been sent to the sickroom. The sickroom?? Su Ping scowed. Is she hurt? Will it be all right? I dont know. Professor Cheng mentioned something about a spiritual attack. We wont know anything before a doctor checks her out. Su Ping clenched his fists. There was a big flaw about the Aquatic Blessing, that it had completely no effect against spiritual attacks. Spiritual attacks were dangerous. They were harder to prevent compared to ordinary ways of attacking. The victim could easily suffer dementia or brain death. Which way to the sickroom? he asked. Are you going to-Oh, uh, theres a temporary one inside the stadium for emergencies. Use that medical hallway over there. The girl pointed the way. Following her hint, Su Ping saw an improvised shed just beside the battle stage. There were several people in doctor uniforms on standby. Thanks! Like a flash of lightning, Su Ping dashed to the edge of the audience area and jumped off. Below the edge was a path for doctors and fighters to conveniently reach the stage at the center. There, Su Ping saw Dong Mingsong and their rivals watching. Though he wasnt planning on greeting them. He went straight to the medical access. Hey-hey you, you cant go in there. A doctor watching the path stopped him. Su Ping glanced at the man. Im a professor. Im allowed inside, right? Professor? Please dont joke at such a-wait, are you Professor Su Ping? Yes! Im sorry. Please come in. After Su Ping went further inside, another doctor came with a worried look. You cant let someoneWhos this Professor Su Ping? Gods. You should spend more time outside your lab. Hes the new advanced teacher employed by the academy. Do you know he has an Inferno Dragon as his pet? This means hes a guaranteed titled battle pet warrior if nothing goes wrong. An Inferno Dragon?? Pulling my leg, are you? Is there such an extraordinary specimen in Longjiang City at all? Well, thats what the students have been saying these days anyway. Further inside the path, Su Ping made a quick turn and saw someone he recognized waiting outside a unit. It was Cheng Shuanglin, Su Lingyues teacher, and the one who showed him to the vice principals last time. Professor Cheng! Su Ping quickly headed her way. Cheng Shuanglin had been lost in thought. She jumped upon hearing Su Pings voice. Su-why are you here? I didnt hear you coming at all Never mind that. Su Ping checked the sealed door behind her. Is Su Lingyue in there? Is she okay? Su Lingyue? Oh, the result just came in. The doctor said that the attack almost reached her hippocampus, but it didnt, which is lucky for us. Otherwise, she would experience loss of memory, or worse, mental disorder. This is all thanks to her Phoenix Call technique. Thank goodness she improved it to the fourth rank Su Pings expression softened. This meant there was no permanent harm done. Can you tell me what exactly happened to her? You care about her, Mister Su? Shes my sister! II see. Cheng Shuanglin shook her head. To think both children in your family were so brilliant. Next, Cheng Shuanglin explained what she had seen with a serious look. She already felt that Su Ping wasnt as calm as he appeared to be. Her opponent couldnt get through her defense, so he ordered his pet to use a Spiritual Impalement skill, which knocked Miss Su out. Su Pings expression froze out of too much shock. His generous gift was meant to assist Su Lingyue. But it caused the opposite! Without the Aquatic Blessing, Su Lingyue would have lost the match earlier without receiving all the extra damage. A doctor showed up from the door next to them and spoke to Cheng Shuanglin, Miss Su is awake, and there isnt anything we cant handle. Rest at ease, Director Cheng. Cheng Shuanglin breathed a sigh of relief and thanked the doctor. So did Su Ping. She may go home. But please make sure she doesnt get affected by any spirit-related shocks in the near future. Of course, of course Cheng Shuanglin quickly nodded. When the doctor went away, Su Ping immediately entered the unit room and saw his sister resting peacefully, while subconsciously stroking the fur of her Phantom Flame Beast. Oh, its you She saw Su Ping and blushed due to both rage and embarrassment. What do you want? Well, at least her head is totally fine. Su Ping thought, before speaking, Im just checking out your Coal Ball. Shes Snowball! Su Lingyue retorted. Su Ping was glad that his sister still had the strength to argue with him. Miss Cheng, Ill leave her in your care for now. Can you make sure she doesnt run off?. Cheng Shuanglin looked surprised by that. Are these two always like this? Su Lingyue tossed a pillow at Su Ping after hearing those words. Though the pillow almost hit Cheng Shuanglin instead, as Su Ping had already left. Ah! Professor, I didnt mean it That guy was spouting nonsense. Cheng Shuanglin smiled back at her. Are you feeling OK? Well, the doctor said you should be fine. I still want to know how you feel. Theres nothing, really. Just a bit wobbly Your brother is a professor, huh? Why didnt you tell me earlier? I didnt mean to hide it, professor. You just saw what hes like. I dont want to call that ass**le a brother. Cheng Shuanglin frowned, for she just noticed something more complicated buried deep down inside Su Pings personality just then. That careless attitude was a facade. He cares about you. See, he came to check on your health. Su Lingyue wasnt convinced, for she thought that was only an act of kindness to comfort her. Um, professor? How is the contest going? Did Ye Haos match end yet? Oh, I can hear it from the crowd. He must still be fighting. Though I cant tell you about the match. You know, I cant leave your side. Su Lingyue quickly sat up. Lets hurry there then! Maybe we can still watch the game. I want to watch it. Cheng Shuanglin chose to let her since the doctor had already allowed her to leave the bed as long as she didnt do anything too straining. With Cheng Shuanglin supporting Su Lingyue with an arm, they both headed outside. Chapter 141 - An Apology That Was Worth Three Coins Su Ping exited the emergency area, then he saw where Dong Mingsong was seated and headed there. Mr. Su! Hello, Professor Su Ping. Several teachers who were watching the stage from nearby greeted him. Most of them looked surprised at his arrival, because they had never seen him in person until that day. Though it couldnt be helped since Su Ping only had a total of two public lessons in the academy, after which he went straight away on his bicycle without giving anyone a chance to meet with him. Su Ping nodded to them just to show his courtesy Beside Dong Mingsong, he also found Zhou Yunchan, Fei Yanbo and two other teachers of the Phoenix Peak Academy-Luo Guxue and Lan He. Further aside were seats reserved for students who would fight on that days matches. Su Ping didnt need to tell his schoolmates from his rivals because the former had glum faces after their defeats, and werent paying attention to the current match. Either that, or, what was going on up on the stage was more of a humiliating beat-up than an actual match. Ye Hao was commonly believed to be the best student Phoenix Peak Academy had to offer. Yet no one was expecting Ye Hao to lose so miserably against Luo Fengtian. There was completely nothing he could do to put up a fight. His pet was getting thrashed like a sitting duck. The judge had not blown the whistle yet just because Ye Hao had not admitted defeat, even though everybody could see that he was a lost cause. Is that Mister Su? Luo Guxue looked away from the stage with a frustrated look. You dont have any lessons today, right? It was clear to her that Su Ping was there to watch the contest. Too bad, he came too late. The result was not pretty. Lan He heard her words and also looked Su Pings way with a surprised face, while silently complimenting Su Pings youthful image. He checked the new roster of the academy and didnt believe the 18 part when looking at Su Pings info. Now he changed his mind. Man people at such an age are usually students yet to achieve anything. So this is why theyre calling him a true genius? Lan He thought while trying not to show it on his face. Dong Mingsong also heard about Su Pings coming and sighed. Meanwhile, the students from the rivaling academy such as Dai Yan and Xiong Lei visibly tensed up upon seeing Su Pings face. A moment before, they were still talking about how the weaklings from Phoenix Peak were squishy punching bags. But as soon as they saw Su Ping, they all stopped talking without being told so. When they remembered the Inferno Dragons terrible advent the other day, they quickly sat farther out of instinct. Zhou Yunchan and Fei Yanbo found it to be strange that so many people were giving another student so much attention for some reason. But they quickly realized something and both gazed at Su Ping with a serious look. Come, Professor Su. Have a seat here. Luo Guxues words helped them prove their suspicion. Im just checking things out. Su Ping nodded to Luo Guxue without joining her. He went to see the vice principal first. Dong Mingsong also invited Su Ping to take a seat nearby, but someone stopped them. It was Zhou Yunchan, who just interrupted Dong Mingsong with a mocking look. This man is the young teacher who wounded our students, is he not? How about giving us the apology weve been waiting for, before doing anything else?. He wounded what? Both Lu Guxue and Lan He looked at Su Ping again, shocked this time. Their conversation also drew the attention of several sulking students nearby, who all began inspecting Su Ping with a look of doubt. As the senior members of the academy, they werent attending Su Pings lessons, though they still heard about the rumors of an Inferno Dragon. Without seeing any solid proof that supported the claims, they werent going to trust Su Pings rumors too soon. Luo Guxue spoke to Zhou Yunchan, What do you mean wounded students, Mister Zhou? Are we mistaking something here? Mistake? Zhou Yunchan gave her an unfriendly stare. Mistakes do not end so badly for us. Mister Dong, your vice principal, invited our students here for a contest. What did this young man do? He fought my students in front of your doorstep and injured two of them, including Xiong Lei and his main pet. Should his bear join the games today, we would have won even faster! es The members of Phoenix Peak all looked displeased to hear those words. Unfortunately, the worst part mentioned by Zhou Yunchan was true. That day, the contestants of Phoenix Peak Academy were all met with evident defeats. They should admit it; unless they wanted to further embarrass themselves for being sore losers. Yet it just didnt feel right when the vice principal of the rivaling academy verbally abused them in the open. Zhou Yunchans speech angered a lot of people, especially Luo Guxue and the student who had lost against Xiong Leis sub pet. Although, there was not much they could do right then. Asking for a rematch? That would be laughable. However, this didnt mean they would see Su Ping getting accused without helping. Lu Guoxue said, Mister Zhou, we should talk based on facts, dont you agree? Professor Su doesnt usually come here. Perhaps you saw someone else attacking your students Dong Mingsong lifted a hand to stop her. He did wish to back Su Ping up as the vice principal, yet he couldnt allow this matter to escalate further. If someone careless got the wrong message and claimed that Phoenix Peak Academy had ambushed their rivals before the contest just to have the upper hand, the consequences would be worse than losing the matches. Dong Mingsong shook his head at Luo Guxue and addressed the other vice principal using the best attitude he could manage. Zhou I know Professor Su hurt your students, we admit that. But wasnt it started by one of your students who provoked Mister Su first? As an advanced teacher, its just right for Su Ping to teach some manners to the unruly young generation. I asked Mister Su to come today just because that lesson was unfortunately prior to the contest. But you shouldnt overstep the line. Zhou Yunchan saw Dong Mingsong getting angry for real and decided not to further fuel up the situation. They had obtained a complete victory that day. As long as they received an apology, there was nothing else to ask for. Right. Since you said so, well end this matter with the apology you owe us. Zhou Yunchan sat back. Dong Mingsong nodded and looked at Su Ping with a look mixed with different sentiments. Su Ping sighed, took out an object from his pocket, and tossed it to Zhou Yunchan. Here, your tape.[1] Zhou Yunchan gazed at the tape roll on his lap with an opened jaw. So did Fei Yanbo, and everyone else watching. Ta-tape. As in, real tape. Come on, I had to stop midway to get it from a shop, said Su Ping. It cost me three coins. Do I need it to seal your mouth or something? Zhou Yunchan bounced up from his seat. His beard stood stiff due to great rage. This disgraceful, disrespectful rascal! Fei Yanbo also stood up. What an outrageous joke! Su Ping! Dong Mingsong lost his calm. He expected Su Ping to smooth things out, not to make them worse! Su Ping didnt look concerned. Thats the only explanation youre getting from me today. Take it or leave it. I dunno, is this how the Berserking Blade Academy usually acts? You sent your students to bug me, they got beaten up big time, and they asked some old men for help, who want me to give them some tape. Man, the shame. WHY YOU Zhou Yunchan and Fei Yanbo were so infuriated that they started trembling. Su Ping continued with a smirk, Dont give me that accident before the contest sh*t. These guys knew there was a contest coming, shouldnt they have stayed somewhere safe instead of sticking their stupid noses at me? Okay, now they got into trouble for their foolishness, and you expect others to answer for them? I mean, what were they thinking? Just imagine what will happen to them once they graduate. Say, theyre gonna get sent to an expedition mission on the next day. Before that happens, they go to some illegal underground arena, inflame someone they cant handle, and get their teeth beaten out. What are they, a suicide squad? They should feel lucky that it was me who dealt with them. Why isnt anyone thanking me? Luo Guxue and Lan He listened with widened eyes. They had never seen and would never have believed this side of Su Ping. Zhou Yunchan felt his heart aching in rage. It had been decades since somebody had talked to him in such a manner. Not even Dong Mingsong could insult him like this. Fei Yanbo bellowed out, As a teacher, you unethically assaulted our students and failed to see the injustice of it! Fine. Lets fight it out and see which part of you deserves that lousy attitude! Your Inferno Dragon, or your pathetic tongue? Hmph. A fight? Are you serious? Fei Yanbos eyes almost gleamed in extreme anger. I DO NOT care who you are or whos your advocate. You either take back those words right this instant, or youre going to leave inside an ambulance! Ill make sure of it! While speaking, Fei Yanbo glared at Luo Guxue and Lan He to warn them not to make any sudden moves. [1] duct tape in Chinese is pronounced in the same way as an explanation. Chapter 142 - Confrontation Luo Guxue didnt back down under the threatening stare. If you want to trouble Mister Su, youll have to get past me first. Fei Yanbo glared back. Professor Luo, this has nothing to do with you. Dont force me. This is the Phoenix Peak Academy. If youre causing trouble here, Ill bring you to justice! HA! I offered a match between two teachers, fair and square! If youre too afraid to face me, tell this kid to say sorry already. Or does everyone in Phoenix Peak only know how to bully the weak?! I see, this is why all the students youve sent are useless! Everyone from Phoenix Peak, including Dong Mingsong and the defeated students, showed a gloomy look. You should shut up! Luo Guxue was slowly losing it as well. Su Ping quickly dragged her back and stepped in front of her. You want to fight me, right? Sure, Ill spend a few moments with you. Luo Guxue wanted to protest, but suddenly decided not to, when she saw Su Pings dangerous look. She just remembered that Su Ping didnt even need her help. Killing an eighth-rank Magical Corpse Beast meant Su Ping was better than her when it came to violence. The students from the Berserking Blade Academy, on the other hand, were just as surprised at Su Pings words as the rest. They never thought Su Ping would accept the challenge. While it might sound like a fair competition between two teachers, it was in fact not such a simple case. Su Pings Inferno Dragon might be strong. But it was just a seventh-rank dragon-type Astral Pet who had just reached adulthood. Whereas Fei Yanbo was a veteran advanced battle pet warrior who had reached that level a decade before. After all the combat experience he had gained all those years, it was just a matter of time for Fei Yanbo to reach the eighth rank. To go with his rank, of course Fei Yanbo possessed eighth-rank pets. Sure, dragons were powerful and were known to create miracles by sometimes defeating enemies of a better rank. But this only happened among low-rank or mid-rank pets. Pets of higher ranks could no longer cheat through their gaps just using effort and enough training. Suppose a pet spent a few years to reach the sixth rank from the fifth, the same amount of time was only enough for it to gain a small phase at the seventh rank, such as from the lower seventh to the intermediate seventh. Su Pings Inferno Dragon was currently at the lower seventh rank. Perhaps it could keep up with an upper seventh-rank opponent when every environmental factor favored it, but it would have no hope against an eighth-rank enemy. Besides, Fei Yanbos pets were even better than that. The Inferno Dragon was at a decisive disadvantage. With this in mind, the students from the Berserking Blade Academy all grinned at Su Ping, expecting a funny end for him. He thinks hes almighty, huh? a student muttered, Now he got on Director Feis bad side, hes toast. Mister Fei is our unforgiving devil coach after all. Yeah! He doesnt know who hes talking to. I knew Mister Fei was already a respected fighter since ten years ago. Who knows how much more he has improved after all these years? So he killed a Magical Corpse Beast? My a**! Maybe hes just lucky that he ran into one of them already dying, then he said something on his resume to make himself look pretty. Dong Mingsong watched where this was going with a big frown. If Su Ping lost the match, the entire Phoenix Peak Academy would be disgraced, not just the students. That was no longer a result they could accept. Hey, Zhou. Dong Mingsong gave Zhou Yunchan a suggestive look to tell him to do something. Zhou Yunchan only smirked at him. Hes an adult, so he must answer for his words. Director Fei, just dont overdo it on this little skunk. That will make us look bad. Make him beg for forgiveness. Maybe break an arm while were at it. But thats it. Fei Yanbo nodded with a knowing smile. Leave it to me. Im pretty good at this. Youre not Dong Mingsong also left his seat to do something, but he was stopped by the sharp yelp of something coming from the battle stage. At the same time, all the audience at the stadium exclaimed in fright. They saw Ye Haos Thunder Basilisk fully collapsing on the stage, causing several of its scales to scatter everywhere. Furthermore, the Black Pit Dragon was tearing at one of its wings, causing it to stumble around in pain. The Black Pit Dragon was going to skin the Thunder Basilisk alive at this rate. Just like their pets, Ye Hao had been suppressed under Luo Fengtians feet. Not giving up yet? Luo Fengtian spoke casually. If this keeps up, that halfbreed of yours will get beaten to death. Not a bit of Ye Haos usual proud and confident mettle remained at this time. Though he was still giving Luo Fengtian an unyielding glare through some mud and blood. Surrender? Not while Im still breathing! This was the final match of the contest. All the others had failed, he was their final hope. Ye Hao knew immediately that courage alone was not enough, when he saw the Black Pit Dragon. Yet he had to fight. It was a mad decision he had to take. The Phoenix Peak Academy was his second home. He couldnt afford to see it trampled under his watch, just before his graduation. This might only be a competition. But it was his war. A war for which he would gladly give his life. Surrendering was never an option. Luo Fengtian was feeling annoyed now. I appreciate your persistence, but your strength not so much. Just admit defeat already and make it quick. No NO!! Ye Hao ignited what astral power he could gather to push Luo Fengtian away. Luo Fengtian simply applied more astral power to his foot and pushed Ye Hao further down into the broken floor. Away from the stage, all teachers and students from Phoenix Peak felt their eyes sting. Enough! Dong Mingsong shouted to the judge. This is supposed to be a friendly spar. We lost! End it right now! Luo Luo Fengtian from Berserking Blade Academy is the winner! The judge quickly did as told, relieved. His announcement was heard by everyone at the stadium, yet no one applauded or cheered, except for a few students down below who were also among the winners. This was the home court of the Phoenix Peak Academy, yet the visiting team had bashed them with a complete victory, not losing a single match. For the Berserking Blade Academy, this was a momentous feat. A few female students among the crowd failed to hold up their sadness and began sobbing. The great depression quickly infected more and more people like a disease. To them, shedding tears was no longer a shame. They had lost together as friends and as family. Be it glory, woe or condemnation, they would face it as one. This was what Su Lingyue and Cheng Shuanglin saw when they left the sickbay area-their friends lamenting, their enemies teasing, and their champion giving the sky a blank stare, after Luo Fengtian moved his foot away from his neck. A stream of tears mixed with blood ran along Ye Haos cheek. I lost We all lost everything Ha. Zhou Yunchan stood up after hearing the expected result, feeling quite excited deep down. What happened that day was enough for the Berserking Blade Academy to be highlighted by the media and reporters for a while, which meant more students and reputation. Fan Yanbo also smiled, even though he was still a bit mad at Su Ping. Luo Fengtian was his personal student. They were just this good. as People could call themselves champions all they wanted. Both Ye Hao and Luo Fengtian were champions. But Ye Hao was nothing in comparison. True strength was tested through brutal fights. There was no place for petty clowns. Luo Guxue and Lan He looked at the floor in silence. The defeated students of the Phoenix Peak Academy bit their lips so hard that they started bleeding. Su Ping looked at Ye Haos miserable form and sighed. As a teacher, he sure didnt want to see his academy humiliated so badly. This Professor Su, is it? Fei Yanbo spoke cheerfully, after most of his rage was carried away by the sweetness of laurels. Shall we borrow this stage and settle it here, or should we find somewhere more private? Su Ping quickly recovered from his distress. Eithers fine. Take your pick. Ha. Fei Yanbo shot him an are you nuts? look. I was trying to be nice by taking the fight to somewhere people cant see, to save you the scandal. But since you dont care anyway Dont blame me. Dong Mingsong wanted to say something but didnt, since the dispute was no longer under his control. A part of him blamed Su Ping for being too thoughtless. Dont make me wait then. Fei Yanbos smile turned stern. Like a rocket, he instantly leaped a few hundred meters high into the air, before landing onto the broken battle stage, shattering a few intact blocks that had survived after all the ordeal. Chapter 143 - A Titled Battle Pet Warrior? Fei Yanbos showy action alerted all the audience in the stadium. As soon as they recognized him as one of the teachers from the Berserking Blade Academy, they soon grew irritated since they thought Fei Yanbo was taunting them. Luo Fengtian had yet to leave the stage at this moment; he quickly went to Fei Yanbo. Is there something you need, sir? Luo Fengtian thought that his teacher went there to personally congratulate him. But this didnt explain the mans aggressive style. Fei Yanbo smiled at his favorite student. The criminal who harmed your friends yesterday. You remember him, right? Hes here. You should step down for now and watch your teacher collect the debt. He came?? Luo Fengtian never noticed what had just happened outside the stage. He immediately looked at the area where his academy was waiting and saw Su Ping among the crowd. Unlike others, Luo Fengtian didnt hate Su Ping for what he had done. On the contrary, he quite respected Su Pings power. Meeting with a mighty rival had enkindled Luo Fengtians eagerness for more strength. He wanted to work harder and perhaps have a rematch with Su Ping someday. Sir Ill defeat him with my own hands one day. You shouldnt worry about it. Fei Yanbo gave him a stern look. This is no longer a simple matter between you two. Not only did that man refuse to apologize to us, he even flagrantly disrespected our academy in front of everyone. I must teach him a lesson, so that he knows his place. Luo Fengtian noticed his teacher was genuinely angry; he could only sigh in his mind. Seeing Fei Yanbo already ready, Su Ping decided to make it quick. Ill be right back. He nodded to Dong Mingsong and Luo Guxue, before channeling some astral power to lift his body off the ground. He can fly?? Both Dong Mingsong and Zhou Yunchan, who had just sat down again, bolted right up and stared at Su Pings back in surprise. Even common civilians in this world should know that flying was a privileged ability exclusive to titled, ninth-rank warriors. If somebody was flying above the city without the help of tools or magic tricks, they were surely titled battle pet warriors, or perhaps better-legendary battle pet warriors. A battle pet warrior was recognized as a titled one when he or she learned how to freely use their astral power to command exterior energy in the environment. At this point, flying was a rather easy job to do, just like how children didnt really need specific training to walk. But flying was undeniably, unquestionably and undoubtedly, not achievable to non-titled battle pet warriors. There was no exception. Dong Mingsong and Zhou Yunchan, as two of the oldest men present, could not believe that someone so young was qualified to be a titled battle pet warrior. And yet, they couldnt find a better explanation to define what was happening to Su Pings body. Followed by the vice principals and teachers, the students nearby also realized the same thing as their jaws dropped open, especially in Dai Yans group, who had yet to remove the smugness from their faces when they were still blabbering about Su Pings deserved misfortune a second before. The stadium grew completely silent again, as more and more people saw what was happening Su Ping didnt look as eye-catching as what Fei Yanbo did earlier because he was only floating a few meters above ground. But it was still flying. Not jumping, not temporarily hovering by using some kind of smart moves. Su Ping was steadily drifting in the air. Su Lingyue, who had just left the emergency care unit and saw the stage area, felt her head throbbing again at the ridiculous sight she was seeing A titled battle pet warrior?? My brother? But hes only 18! At the center of the stage, Fei Yanbos mocking smile had been replaced by that of pure shock. Luo Fengtian was in a similar state, who was looking above him while walking off the stage. Luo Fengtian had just thought that he could reach Su Pings level through enough effort and hardships. Just a few seconds later, that dream was mercilessly squashed. To him, reaching the level of a titled battle pet warrior was his life-long goal. Beyond that point meant becoming a legendary warrior, which was no longer a proper dream since only a few selected titled warriors could become legendary in the end. Thinking about it too early was not an ambition, but blind foolishness. Thud. Su Ping gently landed on the other side of the arena where Ye Hao was still weeping on the floor. While Su Ping did admire Ye Haos resolve, he couldnt understand why Ye Hao was looking so pathetic just because of an insignificant loss. The reputation of the academy did sound important, but it was nothing compared to staying healthy and alive. In Su Pings view, reputation and name were just like money. He could afford to lose them, as long as he could get better and earn them back. Get up. Su Ping reached out a hand to Ye Hao. Ye Hao clenched his teeth as the saddening result of the match still haunted him. Instead of accepting Su Pings hand, he sat up by himself with trembling arms. Not far from him, his Thunder Basilisk was barely breathing in its own blood. Most of the creatures scales had been peeled off, which were scattered all over the place. As for the culprit of the brutal ordeal Luo Fengtian had already summoned it back. Ye Hao slowly stood up while grunting, before he retrieved his Thunder Basilisk into his pet space as well. Im sorry, he said without looking at Su Ping. Come on. Cant these so-called geniuses take a blow or two without crying like babies? Su Ping complained in his mind. Then he put a hand on Ye Haos shoulder. Its just a match. Its not like youre dead. Just become better and get back what you lost in the future. If you need advice, feel free to drop by my shop, OK? Su Ping meant those words. Ye Hao had paid a big sum to reserve his services but without fulfilling that bill for almost a week. Of course he wanted to make sure that such a rich customer lived to buy another day. Ye Hao smiled slightly. He believed Su Ping was just comforting him as a teacher of the academy. Although it did feel good. He looked further ahead and was expecting to see the vice principal and the other teachers to blame him. But he only saw them looking at his position with opened mouths, unmoving, as if they were having trouble recovering from the unacceptable outcome. Ye Hao felt even sadder all of a sudden. He had failed them. He wasnt able to live up to their expectations. Move it already, Su Ping urged him, So you dont get hurt. Huh? Hurt? Su Ping pointed behind him with a thumb. That guy wants to fight me. We need to borrow the field. Of course Ye Hao recognized who Fei Yanbo was, and he couldnt believe what he had just heard. The leading teacher of the Berserking Blade Academy is challenging Su Ping?? Su Ping actually agreed! And he looks fine with it!! Ye Hao noticed the unusual quietness and looked around the stadium, only to see everybody directing the same, dumbstruck expression at the arena. He suddenly felt as if he had missed out on something really important. It made him anxious when all the students were looking at his direction without making a sound. Even if he lost the final match and disappointed his academy, this was still too much for him. Chapter 144 - Inferno Dragon Onward Meanwhile, Fei Yanbo found it difficult to accept the realization that just hit his mind. A titled battle pet warrior? THIS little bastard?? As someone who had been stuck at the seventh rank for a decade, he knew more than anyone how difficult it was to breach the bottleneck and reach the eighth rank. Still, this teenlike man standing in front of him was a ninth-rank titled warrior? More importantly, did he just challenge a young titled warrior being a seasoned adult? Fei Yanbos cheeks twitched uncontrollably due to both embarrassment and panic. Surrender? Apologize? He immediately chased those thoughts away as soon they crossed his mind. Since a student like Ye Hao could risk his life fighting for the glory of the Phoenix Peak Academy, he as a honored professor had no reason to back out. Besides, this was supposed to be a spar between two teachers. In other words, they werent going after each others lives. Right? Aside from Fei Yanbo, Luo Fengtian just felt his body going numb upon comprehending what was going on. Just then, he still thought that the Inferno Dragon was the only thing that set him and Su Ping apart, which was manageable. But no. There were several decisive ranks setting them apart! During Luo Fengtians years, everyone around him had been claiming what a top genius he was, and he had been trying to live up to his name. But all the glory came crashing down on him hard as soon as he recognized Su Pings true level. *Gulp* Shock, frustration, painful sadness. Overflowing emotions collided in his mind. Su Ping checked the looks of those present and quickly understood what kind of impact he was causing. This wasnt his intention, though he wasnt going to explain himself, either. He meant to show up in front of everyone in simple means. It would be even better if people didnt question him about various things to save him some time. Lets start, eh? Su Ping offered. Fei Yanbo recovered from his depressing thoughts and took a deep breath. You two, get out of here. He signaled Luo Fengtian and Ye Hao to leave. Ye Hao realized that the coming fight was not a joke and decided to remind Su Ping, Be careful, man. Give up if you cant take it. Fei Yanbo heard those words as his lips twitched again. I trust you, professor, as I always have, Luo Fengtian said to his teacher and also stepped off. Deep down, Luo Fengtian still believed that what Su Ping had shown was superficial; perhaps Su Ping had been solely focusing on improving his astral power. There was no way he could possess much combat experience at that age, which meant Fei Yanbo could still win by exploiting such an advantage. Fei Yanbo was having a similar train of thought. He nodded to his student, then summoned his pet space to release an eighth-rank Purple Fox onto the arena, which made a grand entrance by unleashing a shrilling howl inside a colorful energy vortex. This purple-furred creature had seven tails flailing behind its rear and was almost a dozen meters tall when standing on all fours. While obediently waiting beside Fei Yanbo, it growled at Su Pings direction threateningly. Many spectators flinched on their seats when looking at the foxs sharp teeth. An adult Purple Fox Its at the eighth rank. At such a high rank, the strength gap between a seventh-rank pet and an eighth-rank one was no longer assessed with numbers. The advantage of being a rank higher was absolute; even a dragon-type seventh-rank pet would have it hard when fighting against an eighth-rank common pet, not to mention that a Purple Fox was not a common species. Su Ping glanced at his opponent and opened his pet space as well. Roar! The distinct and recognizable sound of a dragon silenced everyone. Even though most people couldnt tell the difference between the cries of dragon-type Astral Pets, knowing that they were dealing with a dragon-type was enough for them to tremble. Followed by a scorching surge of flames, the dragons head peeked out of the pet space first, before it fully stepped out in all its glory. Its big! But didnt they say that it was still a child a while ago?? one of the students yelled out. Many students who had openly questioned Su Pings rumors before recoiled in fear. They thought they had seen enough amazing things when looking at that Thunder Basilisk and a Black Pit Dragon fighting. But this was different! This dragon could smash up the entire visiting team of the Berserking Blade Academy with one claw if it meant business! Their initial shock and fear were quickly replaced by unstoppable excitement. Getting to see an Inferno Dragon up close was something worth boasting about to their friends. There was probably not a second one in the entire Longjiang City! But What are they doing?? The audience wondered since the scheduled matches had already ended. Are they going to fight? Dai Yans group cringed as they were reminded of the humiliating experience earlier once they saw the dragon appear. At the same time, Ye Hao looked back from the edge of the stage and immediately saw the standoff between the two towering pets. Hewhat??!!! As the owner of a Thunder Basilisk, Ye Hao knew what it meant to possess an Inferno Dragon. The Thunder Basilisk was basically defenseless against a Black Pit Dragon already. He didnt want to imagine what would happen if he went up against Su Ping instead. So this is why he accepted Fei Yanbos challenge That Inferno Dragon has just reached adulthood. But its already strong. That being said Ye Hao checked the eighth-rank Purple Fox; he wasnt too sure about the result of the fight yet. The judge who was forced to work overtime was definitely having the worst day of his life. The previous final match had already strained him to the limit. He wasnt expecting something worse to happen! Despite having been appointed as a judge, he was only one of the good teachers selected in the academy. He was absolutely unwilling to oversee the battle between a more experienced teacher and a possible titled battle pet warrior. Usually, it was the young generation who showed respect to him. But Su Pings level changed everything. It should be the opposite at the moment. Are these two seriously planning to use this place to fight?? Go somewhere else already! The judge madly complained in his mind. Of course, he couldnt protest in the open, so he had to quickly go to Dong Mingsong and ask about what to do. Whats going on here, Vice Principal?? Are they planning to the students in the stadium will get hurt! The teachers who were still marveling at Su Pings display all looked his way, while Dong Mingsong showed a serious look. Maximize the energy level of the protective barrier. Activate the red protection. The barrier around the arena was meant to block off stray attacks so they didnt accidentally hit anyone outside. The barrier would show different colors-green, yellow and red-depending on the applied configuration. The strongest protection used for battles between students was usually yellow, such as when the Black Pit Dragon and the Thunder Basilisk were up. As for red-level protection, it could nullify all eighth-rank attacks or below, or two ninth-rank hits. Only battles between professors would require such protection. The Phoenix Peak Academy was an acclaimed establishment who had enjoyed great fame for over a century. Of course all the facilities were well-funded and well-equipped. Security was top priority. Zhou Yunchan feigned a friendly smile and spoke up, Hey, Dong, we can all see that this fight is uncalled for. How about we cancel it? Theres no point in making things worse than necessary. Dong Mingsong smirked. Its okay. We can afford all the energy expenses and repairs. You dont have to worry. Zhou Yunchan scowled. Damn it. I should have known! Someone who has an Inferno Dragon cant be a simple professor! I never thought that this kid was this good! Or else There was no quitting now. Zhou Yunchan glanced at the Inferno Dragon and suddenly felt relieved. Though valuable, that dragon was currently in no condition to fight a fully-grown Purple Fox. Thank the gods that kid doesnt actually have a ninth-rank pet to go with his own level. Heh. Chapter 145 - Still a Child At the moment, the protective energy screen around the stage had been activated. The transparent protective energy screen was rising but it didnt obstruct the audiences view at all. The screen surrounded the stage, leaving only the top open. In this way, the energy from the battle would only leak from the top, exerting no influence on the audience. On the stage, Fei Yanbo observed the Inferno Dragon that Su Ping had summoned. The Inferno Dragon was full of power and grandeur. Even so, Fei Yanbo felt relieved. Inside, he was sneering. How could an Inferno Dragon that had just reached adulthood compete against his Purple Shadow Fox? This was a suicidal mission for the Inferno Dragon! That being said, Fei Yanbo didnt let his guard down. After all, the Inferno Dragon was being mastered by Su Ping, who was probably a titled pet warrior. The huge augmentation skills Su Ping could use on his pets would most likely be the decisive factor! Augmentation! Fei Yanbo raised his hand. He moved his fingers as if playing the piano in the air. Many patterns formed by astral powers automatically flew to the Purple Shadow Fox standing behind him, producing some ripples when the astral powers landed on the Purple Shadow Fox. Each pattern formed by astral powers fell on the Purple Shadow Fox, increasing its momentum. Apart from the four most basic augmentation skills of strength, blast power, perfection, and firmness, there were other special skills such as resistance augmentation and blood-thirst augmentation. The blood-thirst augmentation was one of an advanced level, particularly effective when the opponent was a dragon. This augmentation skill could enrage a pet so that it could ignore the overwhelming aura of a dragon. This augmentation skill was a must-have for advanced battle pet warriors! Without this skill, when the enemy had a dragon, its presence alone would intimidate the pet whose strength would be greatly weakened. All the chances to win would fade away. Su Ping stood there and did nothing while Fei Yanbo used many augmentation skills on his pet. Augmentation? No way. First of all, he had barely reached the fourth rank in his augmentation skills. After all, it hadnt been long since he started learning augmentation skills. At the fourth rank, their effect would be of minimal influence on the Inferno Dragon. Second of all, Su Ping had never been fond of the idea of spoiling his pets. He had been doing this at the cultivation sites. Pets had to rely on themselves if they didnt wish to lose. Su Ping would only use augmentation skills if the pets met with overwhelming enemies and could win with the help of augmentations. Other than that, generally speaking, Su Ping would make his pets rely on their own abilities, which would enable a faster growth. The Inferno Dragon could sense that its opponent was gaining momentum. A glow of excitement and desire to fight was flickering in its eyes! Roar! The Inferno Dragon bellowed. The red flames around its body were burning with increasing intensity, emitting an unrestrained bloody and murderous aura. The Inferno Dragon had been born to be a more ferocious kind among all dragons, which was indicated in its name. The Inferno Dragon was like a violent dragon that came out from hell and its fierce spirit alone was enough to threaten other beasts! Due to Su Pings training, this Inferno Dragon was more bloodthirsty and vicious than others of its kind. This Inferno Dragon smelled strongly of blood. Fei Yanbo had finished bestowing augmentation skills on the Purple Shadow Fox. He was surprised to see Su Ping remain unmoving. The Inferno Dragons roar stunned him. Somehow, he began to tremble with fear. This dragon was too intimidating! That being said, no matter how frightening it might appear to be, the Inferno Dragon was still at the seventh rank. This thought soon calmed Fei Yanbo down. He pulled a long face and sneered at Su Ping. I can give you one more minute for you to add augmentation skills on your pet. Otherwise, your seventh-rank dragon wont be a worthwhile contender for my Purple Shadow Fox! Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Fei Yanbo must have misunderstood something. Who said that the Inferno Dragon was at the seventh rank? When did the Inferno Dragon reach adulthood? It was just larger than the average Inferno Dragons. Currently, his Inferno Dragon was at the upper position of the sixth rank, a child. He would have to train it for several more days before it could reach adulthood! Su Ping never bothered to explain and clear those misunderstandings. He gave an order to the Inferno Dragon at once. Kill! Since the battle was on, he wouldnt waste time saying some stupid words such as Get ready. I am going to start. If it werent for the rule that he had to wait for the commencement of the battle, he would have ordered the Inferno Dragon to attack the moment it came out from the pet space. Battle was a fight for your life. Who would wait for both sides to get ready? Roar! The Inferno Dragon bellowed as it received Su Pings command. The Inferno Dragon could no longer hold back its killing intent. Roaring flames burst out from its red dragon skills. The huge dragon that was burning up charged toward the Purple Shadow Fox! Fei Yanbo was a bit angry since Su Ping had its pet attack without using any augmentation skills. This was a direct taunt at him! While angry, he was a bit relieved. Since Su Ping didnt intervene, the Inferno Dragon was practically fighting both him and the Purple Shadow Fox! The Purple Shadow Fox alone could have defeated the Inferno Dragon without his help! So ignorant! Fei Yanbo laughed grimly. He passed along his anger to the Purple Shadow Fox and told it to attack without showing any mercy! Roar! The Purple Shadow Fox sensed its masters fury and was stimulated by the blood-thirst augmentation. The Purple Shadow Foxs purplish eyes turned red, brimming with fury. After a roar, the Purple Shadow Fox dashed toward the Inferno Dragon. The Purple Shadow Fox was quite fast! It was a pet of the thunder family. The Purple Shadow Fox was large but also swift. In a mere instant, it had turned into a flash of purple that emerged in front of the Inferno Dragon. Although the Purple Shadow Fox didnt move first, it was the first to reach its opponent! Thunder Slash! The first skill the Purple Shadow Fox utilized was an advanced pet skill of the thunder family. All the audience was familiar with the Thunder Slash. They had seen that Lightning Rat using it many times. But this was the first time that they had seen it performed by an advanced pet and everyone was astonished. This Thunder Slash was splendid! As opposed to the one cast by the Lightning Rat which was short and small, the Purple Shadow Fox had produced a long Thunder Slash with each tail. There were seven Thunder Slashes in total! They looked like seven sharp swords made of thunder and lightning; they swayed flexibly as the Purple Shadow Fox moved. All of a sudden, the Purple Shadow Fox charged at the Inferno Dragon and the Thunder Slashes aimed at its neck, arm, and wings! It was a demonstration of magnificence and strong power! On the other side, the Inferno Dragon reacted quickly as well. The moment the Purple Shadow Fox moved closer, a flash of violence crossed the Inferno Dragons eyes. Flames rose and the Inferno Dragon let out a roar that was enough to wake the dead! Dragons Roar! The most common deterrence skill known by dragons! But this Dragons Roar was more than a deterrence skill. It contained some traits of a sonic attack! The horrifying roar inflicted tangible harm. The Purple Shadow Fox had no time to finish its move. All of its fur was blown back and its facial skin was pulled back so violently that its teeth were showing as if the Purple Shadow Fox were standing in the middle of a hurricane. Thunder Flame! A bolt of lightning with hellish fire was falling onto the Purple Shadow Foxs head! Apart from some special dragons, most of them could master and manipulate many elements. That was what made dragons formidable. d The Purple Shadow Fox was scared. It sensed fatal danger coming from that bolt of burning lightning. The Purple Shadow Fox could feel the power of lightning and thunder and yet there was something more than that. Whoosh! The Purple Shadow Fox stepped back quickly and dodged the bolt of lightning. Bang!! The entire stage shook as the bolt of lightning hit the ground. A huge pit with a diameter of seven to eight meters appeared. The inside of the pit was scorched black and the temperature was incredibly high. Fei Yanbo was taken aback. He didnt expect that this Inferno Dragon could unleash such terrifying powers. This Thunder Flame skill seemed to be one with a combination of two different elements. There was no time for Fei Yanbo to think. He told the Purple Shadow Fox to strike again. Thunder Shadow Illusion! Two Purple Shadow Foxes appeared on the ground! This was another advanced pet skill. The two huge Purple Shadow Foxes standing there were very eye-catching. They swayed their purple tails which were horrifying, like many purple vipers. Whoosh! The two Purple Shadow Foxes charged away. They stomped on the ground. Even though the seats had shock absorption functions, the audiences still felt the shock. This fight was intense! On the stage, the two Purple Shadow Foxes charged at the Inferno Dragon from two sides and the Thunder Slash reappeared. At the same time, both Purple Shadow Foxes used a thunder armor to protect their claws and teeth in case they were burnt by the Inferno Dragons flames. Unlike the average flames, those hellish flames were powerful and difficult to put out. While the Purple Shadow Foxes were taking action, the Inferno Dragons flames were spread out, making a sea of fire. The moment the flames came in contact with the two Purple Shadow Foxes, the Inferno Dragon seemed to have identified the real Purple Shadow Fox. The Inferno Dragon dashed out and smashed into the Purple Shadow Fox. Dragon Impact! A common close combat skill among dragons. It was both common and practical. This skill was quite powerful and could knock over a mountain. The Purple Shadow Fox was a bit frightened. It couldnt figure out how that Inferno Dragon had located its real self. That being said, since the Inferno Dragon chose to bash against it, the Purple Shadow Fox was not to be outdone. The Purple Shadow Fox was entangled with lightning bolts and the Thunder Slashes came into being on its tails. At the same time, the Purple Shadow Fox opened its mouth and masses of lightning bolts converged in its mouth. Whoosh! This Lightning Cannon was launched. But the Inferno Dragon didnt run away. It was still running toward the Purple Shadow Fox regardless of the strike. Bang! The Lightning Cannon struck the Inferno Dragon and it bumped into the Purple Shadow Fox. Chapter 146 - Victory! At the moment of impact, the seven Thunder Slashes carried by the Purple Shadow Foxs tails were impaled into the burning flames covering the Inferno Dragon. The next second, the Purple Shadow Fox was knocked away, flying toward the edge of the stage. The Purple Shadow Fox reached the edge of the stage, bumping into the transparent protective screen and falling down. Fei Yanbo darted a quick look at the Inferno Dragon. It was standing firm; it had not moved one bit! Fei Yanbo was scared. How was that possible?! How could the Inferno Dragon remain standing after being hit by the Lightning Cannon and the seven Thunder Slashes? Right then, the Inferno Dragon roared and dashed toward the Purple Shadow Fox again as if none of the previous strikes had exerted any influence over it! What happened stunned Dong Mingsong and the others. They couldnt understand it. They did admit that the Inferno Dragon was strong. But how could a pet that had barely reached adulthood fend off such ferocious attacks from the Purple Shadow Fox? The strangest thing was that it seemed as if the Inferno Dragon had seen through the Purple Shadow Foxs moves from the very beginning and used the sonic wave and Thunder Flames to scare away the latter. The Inferno Dragon was at the seventh rank. What enabled it to detect the Purple Shadow Foxs actions? Pets of the thunder family were known for their fast speed and it was even more true for the Purple Shadow Fox. The word shadow in its name indicated that the Purple Shadow Foxes were fast as the wind and only their shadows could be caught. As a dragon, the Inferno Dragon had all-rounder skills. But the strongest of all was the hellish flames, not its speed! On the stage, Fei Yanbo was stunned to see the Inferno Dragon unharmed. Soon, a trace of violence flashed past his face. He gave his command. Roar! Behind him, the Purple Shadow Fox quickly stood up again. Bolts of lightning and thunder were surging and the Purple Shadow Fox roared at the sky! All-round Thunder Prison!! Thick bolts of lightning were raging on the stage. Dark clouds began to gather above the fighting area. The air was filled with electric arcs. After a short moment of preparation, the flashes of lightning and bolts of thunder smashed down and covered up the Inferno Dragon completely. The Inferno Dragons flames were also swallowed by the lightning and the blazing thunderbolts. Such violent strikes of lightning shocked the audience. This was heart-wrenching for them. Ping When Su Lingyue saw this glaring lightning, the shock on her face had transformed into tension and worry without her knowing Su Ping raised his eyebrows as he stood behind the Inferno Dragon. The Purple Shadow Fox had built a Thunder Prison stronger than he had expected. The level of destruction exerted by the Thunder Prison was approaching the upper position of the eighth-rank. This Purple Shadow Fox has some commendable abilities. Su Ping nodded. This fox was an excellent one. He then darted a glance at the Inferno Dragon that was bathing in the lightning and thunderbolts. He could sense that the Inferno Dragon was quite happy. On his mind, he said grumpily, Quit fooling around. Do you think this is shower time? Next, the blazing white light over the Inferno Dragon was suddenly burst open. Roar! The Inferno Dragon stepped out and the hellish flames broke out again. Carrying strong murderous intent, the Inferno Dragon charged at the Purple Shadow Fox. This sudden turn of events made the sneer freeze on Fei Yanbos lips. He stood there in shock, completely speechless. The Inferno Dragon was still standing? How could it come out uninjured again? The All-round Thunder Prison had enough strength to inflict severe injuries on pets of the eighth-ranks intermediate position, leaving those pets with skin cut open and flesh torn. How could this seventh-rank Inferno Dragon that had just reached adulthood come out of this completely safe and sound? While he stood there in silence, Fei Yanbo noticed all of a sudden that before the hellish flames had burst out from the Inferno Dragon, a greyish shell was covering the red scales of the Inferno Dragon. Stone Armor? This Stone Armor was kind of strange as well, with cracks all over it. It seemed like the Stone Armor had been broken by a severe blunt force. However, there was a green glow seeping out from the cracks. That green was the color of plants. Fei Yanbo opened his eyes wide. He had seen dragons using skills of the stone family but such skills were not something the dragons would excel at. Of all the elemental forces, dragon flames and the other inherent skills were the strongest skills for dragons. Most of them would focus on training their inherent skills in any case. Considering how arrogant dragons were, it wasnt likely that they would study other elements. However, this Inferno Dragon had not only employed Stone Armor, but also a skill of the botanic family. Both skills could fend off thunder, which explained why the Inferno Dragon could withstand the Thunder Slashes and the Thunder Prison with the help of the two layers of protection and the Inferno Dragons scales! No wonder the Inferno Dragon was unharmed! Fei Yanbo finally understood; his face turned even paler. Understanding the mechanism behind it was one thing. To solve the problem was an entirely different matter. This shameless dragon was one that cravenly clung to life instead of braving death, using Stone Armor and skills of the botanic family to protect himself. Faced with such an enemy, the Purple Shadow Fox could not put its abilities into full play. All the skills of the thunder family were greatly undermined and the actual effects were limited. Where was the famous draconic pride? Youre a strong dragon to begin with. Now, youre covering yourself with a Stone Armor. Can you even call yourself a dragon? Fei Yanbo clenched his fists in anger. At the same time, he felt this fight was unfair. Su Ping could tell from Fei Yanbos blue face that he had noticed the Stone Armor over the Inferno Dragon. The Stone Armor was a skill that the Inferno Dragon had picked up by itself after dying time and again. Dragons were arrogant However, when they were facing stronger enemies and when they had to die many times over, even an Inferno Dragon would have to lower its head and learn defensive skills of the element family. After all, nobody wanted to die, right? This Inferno Dragon might not be so powerful in attacks, barely approaching the eighth rank. On the other hand, when it came to protection and defense a pet below the ninth rank could not inflict any harm on the Inferno Dragon. Fei Yanbo did not let his Purple Shadow Fox continue the energy attack. All of those strikes had only worked as a means to scratch an itch for the Inferno Dragon. The only way to defeat it was to rely on close-quarter combat. Problem was, dragons were known for their tough skin and flesh. This idea frustrated Fei Yanbo. Commanded by Fei Yanbo, while enraged, the Purple Shadow Fox had yet to lose its senses. Aside from the Thunder Prison and the Thunder Slash, the Purple Shadow Fox could rely on other skills such as Thunder Rush and Toxic Thunder Claw. Whoosh! The Purple Shadow Fox dashed around quickly. It resorted to Thunder Shadow Illusion again and split into two. The two Purple Shadow Foxes charged toward the Inferno Dragon from two sides. The Purple Shadow Fox was fast to begin with. At that moment, it increased its speed again. It was because of the Thunder Rush! The moment the Thunder Rush was released, the two Purple Shadows were moving so fast that they flew past quickly. If it werent for the fact that the Purple Shadow Fox was over 10 meters long, the students wouldnt have been able to see it moving at all! The two Purple Shadow Foxes reached the Inferno Dragon in an instant! The two Purple Shadow Foxes flanked the Inferno Dragon and attacked its wings with sharp claws surrounded by purple air. Bang! The wings were torn apart! The violent force contained on the sharp claws was spread further and the entire Inferno Dragon was shredded into pieces. However there was no blood coming out. Was it an illusion? No, it was a mirror image! An advanced skill of the water family, Mirror Image! Fei Yanbo, along with Dong Mingsong and the rest of the audience, were completely astonished. Since when could an Inferno Dragon use skills of the water family? Not to mention the fact that this was an advanced skill. How much effort would the Inferno Dragon have to exert to learn this water skill?! Bang! The stage shook. All of a sudden, a huge pile of earth rose from the ground. The ground cracked and flames burst out into the open. The Inferno Dragon came out from underground and punched with its claw. The claw was covered with concentrated flames; it landed on the Purple Shadow Foxs left side. That slim and thin Purple Shadow Fox trembled like a willow twig and then it was knocked onto the ground. The purple hair that came into contact with the dragons claw was burning up. The flames were spreading Roar! The Inferno Dragon dashed out quickly. It flapped its wings, which increased its speed. Electric arcs were glistening around its feet. The Inferno Dragon was using Thunder Rush as well! The Inferno Dragon was as fast as an eighth-rank pet since it was exerting all its strength. The Inferno Dragon had arrived before the Purple Shadow Fox could crawl up; it grabbed the Purple Shadow Fox by its limbs and flapped its wings, soaring up into the sky. This was a skill unique to dragons, Whirlwind! The Inferno Dragon flew up rapidly. Within less than one second, the Inferno Dragon, rushing like a rocket, had reached the highest point of the protective screen above the stage! In the next second, the Inferno Dragon turned around and dived down! No! Fei Yanbo was frightened. He quickly sent a message to the Purple Shadow Fox, ordering for it to wrest itself free. At the same time, Fei Yanbo leveraged his astral powers. He couldnt fly but he unleashed many blades of astral power. However, his strength was limited, inferior to that of the Purple Shadow Fox. How could his attack make any difference when not even the Purple Shadow Fox could inflict any harm on the Inferno Dragon? Since his strikes were useless, Fei Yanbo built many astral power protective screens on the ground. He had not built many layers when the Inferno Dragon dropped the Purple Shadow Fox at a height of over fifty meters above the ground. Afterward, the Inferno Dragon made a turn and flew up again. Boom!! The Purple Shadow Fox was smashed into the ground. The huge impact shook the entire stadium like an earthquake. Some walls even began to crack! When the dust settled, Fei Yanbo looked around. He saw a huge pit on the ground where his Purple Shadow Fox was in. It had passed out. Fei Yanbo jumped into the pit at once to check the Purple Shadow Fox. He felt he could breathe when he was sure that the Purple Shadow Fox wasnt injured as seriously as he had imagined His protective screens were of some use after all. Also, the second before the Purple Shadow Fox smashed into the ground, it escaped from the Inferno Dragons grasp. So, the Purple Shadow Fox was able to unleash a Lightning Cannon and a Tail Whip toward the ground; the recoil force slowed it down, neutralizing some of the force accumulated as it fell from up high. That being said, given the sheer impact, the Purple Shadow Fox was knocked out nonetheless. Fei Yanbo was happy that the Purple Shadow Fox was not in fatal danger, but the feeling was quickly substituted by fury. He had lost to a seventh rank pet! This Inferno Dragon was of the best kind amongst dragons. However, it had just reached adulthood, just like his student Luo Fengtians Black Pit Dragon. Before the battle, Fei Yanbo thought he could teach Su Ping and his Inferno Dragon a lesson with Luo Fengtians Black Pit Dragon. He believed that with the help of his blood-thirst augmentation skill, he could make the Black Pit Dragon ignore the pressure from a more advanced dragon. His original plan made him think it would be a piece of cake to defeat the Inferno Dragon using the Black Pit Dragon alone! The fact was, he had lost to the Inferno Dragon even with his Purple Shadow Fox! This Inferno Dragon had not only overwhelmed Luo Fengtian but his pet as well! Fei Yanbo was fuming with anger at the thought of how despicable this Inferno Dragon was. What kind of dragon would use Stone Amor? What kind of dragon would cling to life so tightly? Did this Inferno Dragon deserve to be named a dragon?!! The Inferno Dragon landed while Fei Yanbo was still fuming. The ground trembled a bit. The Inferno Dragon stood in front of Su Ping, bellowing at Fei Yanbo as a display of strength, and then turned around to Su Ping and hummed, fawning on Su Ping. Fei Yanbo was filled with wrath as he witnessed this. At this moment, the audience had gradually returned to their senses. The battles were over and the Inferno Dragon had won. It defeated an eighth-rank Purple Shadow Fox easily, without Su Ping using any augmentation skills! How strong was the Inferno Dragon? Was it true that it had just reached adulthood?! If it werent for the size of the Inferno Dragon which couldnt be altered, people would think this was an eighth rank pet. Dong Mingsong, Luo Guxue, and the others looked at each other. While stunned, they felt relieved as well. They were happy that Su Ping was able to win. They were worried that Su Ping would be prey to arrogance, making the careless decision of forgoing the use of augmentation skills. Luckily, the Inferno Dragon had proven its might, maybe to an excessive degree. It could withstand that Thunder Prison. The Inferno Dragon was practically immune to energy attacks. ex The average Inferno Dragons couldnt have done this. Dong Mingsong was well aware of that great master behind Su Ping. Of course, they would train this Inferno Dragon well. Sure enough, such an unusual training made this Inferno Dragon superior to other Inferno Dragons. Luo Fengtian and the other students with him were stunned speechless. They never thought that Fei Yanbo would also be helpless against this Inferno Dragon, which was at the same rank as the Dark Pit Dragon! After a short moment of silence, a loud cheer burst out in the stadium! That was a cheer of genuine happiness! It was as if the students could finally vent their feelings after a long time of oppression! Ever since the matches began, they had never had the chance to chant or cheer. Their side had been losing all this time, which made them feel depressed. But now, they had won! Su Ping won! He defeated a teacher from the Berserking Blade Academy! The sense of defeat, loss and sadness was wiped out. Many people felt a lump in their throats. Cheers and applause filled the entire stadium. Zhou Yunchan and Luo Fengtian pulled long faces. Like some grains of sand washed up to the edge of the shore by the surging waves, they felt they didnt belong there, a place filled with cheers and applause. They felt a bit dejected. Ye Haos eyes reddened with tears as he heard those cheers. The honor of the academy had been protected. It wasnt thanks to him but this didnt make him any less excited. Ye Hao made up his mind; he would pay a visit to Su Pings store as he looked at that formidable Inferno Dragon and Su Ping, whose appearance seemed insignificant compared to the Inferno Dragon. On the stage, while hearing those rounds of applause, Fei Yanbo felt it was as if many people were slapping his cheeks. His face was clouded. Biting his teeth in anger, he called the Purple Shadow Fox back to the pet space. A glint of viciousness flashed past his eyes. This isnt over yet. I just didnt want to bully the weak. This is just my secondary pet! With that said, Fei Yanbo opened up the pet space again. An extremely cold and terrifying aura radiated from the inside, and the cheering voices in the entire stadium cooled down quickly. Admin C Lol now our MC will also bring out his main pet Chapter 147 - My Secondary Pet A stinking smell came out from the space. Accompanied by this damp and cold breath, a hideous snake head slowly stuck out from the inside. The dark black scales on the snake head were palm-sized pieces, closely connected, and smooth like dark jewels. The dark snake flicked out its tongue; Su Ping could see himself reflected in its pupils. When this huge snake wiggled out, the cheer was gone. It was as if everyone had lost their voices at the same time. All the students were staring at this massive snake in disbelief. An Abyss Snake! A ninth-rank pet of the demon-type!! This Abyss Snake was quite massive, with a diameter of four to five meters, which indicated that its belly would not change much even if the Abyss Snake were to eat up an elephant! The length of this Abyss Snake was about one hundred meters! It was appalling to see this Abyss Snake wiggling forward on this shattered stage! There was no doubt that this pet had reached adulthood, having developed almost to the peak of its strength. At the very worst, the Abyss Snake was at the ninth rank. At the peak of its strength, the Abyss Snake would reach the intermediate position of the ninth rank! Dong Mingsong, Luo Guxue, and Lan He were scared. They didnt know that Fei Boyan had such a formidable pet. Qi Yuanfeng, the strongest of all the advanced teachers, was perhaps the only one in the entire academy who could defeat this pet! On the other hand, Su Ping could fly, and he demonstrated abilities exclusive to titled battle pet warriors; maybe he had another ace card as well. If he had a ninth rank pet, he would be able to accept this challenge. The snake of Fei the Devil! Dai Yan and the other students turned pale at the sight of this snake; they couldnt help but shake. They were terrified of this beast. This snake was the reason why Fei Yanbo was named Fei the Devil. On the stage, Fei Yanbo closed the summoning space after the Abyss Snake came out. He threw a cold look at the Inferno Dragon and then shifted his attention to Su Ping. That Purple Shadow Fox is merely my secondary pet. This is my main pet. Are you willing to fight it?. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Fei Yanbo was reluctant to admit defeat. What a coincidence! This is my secondary pet as well, Su Ping answered. Then, he called the Inferno Dragon back. Fei Yanbo was surprised to see Su Ping taking such actions. He was a bit nervous as he remembered Su Ping could fly. If Su Ping were a titled battle pet warrior, then it was only natural that he would have a ninth rank pet. That being said, Fei Yanbo was not all that scared. He had thought of all the possibilities the moment he summoned the Abyss Snake. If he went down, he would do so gracefully. Besides, he didnt think defeat was a must for him. Even if Su Ping were a titled battle pet warrior, it was very likely that he had just reached that level. As for the pets he had, the best would be a ninth rank one. As for Su Pings own combat abilities, they could be ignored by the Abyss Snake. Humans were inferior to pets of the same rank. Plus, the Abyss Snake was amongst the most ferocious of all ninth-rank pets. Most pets of the same rank were unable to defeat it. They were basically its food! Dong Mingsong, Luo Guxue, and the other students breathed in relief when the Inferno Dragon was called back. It was powerful but it had just reached adulthood. Compared to the Abyss Snake, the Inferno Dragon was weaker. Of course, they still wanted to see the Inferno Dragon. At the same time, since the Inferno Dragon had been called back, Su Ping was going to use a stronger pet than the Inferno Dragon! The audience was getting excited; everyone looked forward to what they were going to see next. Su Ping opened up the pet space again after the Inferno Dragon was recalled. This time, the swirl wasnt large; it was merely one-tenth in size compared to when the Inferno Dragon came out! From the dark swirl reached out a dark skeleton hand. In the next moment, the Little Skeleton jumped out. This time, it didnt fall as it landed. Given its current skills, it would be hard for the Little Skeleton to fall into pieces again. After the Little Skeleton came out, it soon noticed Fei Yanbo and the huge Abyss Snake behind him. The Little Skeleton darted one glance at them and then turned to Su Ping. Su Ping squatted down, patted its round and smooth skull, and asked the Little Skeleton to open up its mouth. He reached inside and took out that bead in case it would fall out in the fight later. That bead had changed from the size of a cobblestone to the size of a peanut. It wouldnt take long for it to be consumed completely. Su Ping put the bead away and the Little Skeleton looked up at him, unwilling to be separated from that bead. Su Ping patted its head, saying that the bead would be returned after the fight. The Little Skeleton understood the gist from Su Pings message and nodded. Then, the Little Skeleton turned around and looked at Fei Yanbo and that huge Abyss Snake with its empty eye sockets. Nobody made a sound. Everyone was frozen still when they saw what Su Ping had summoned. Su Ping was planning to use this skeleton to fight that formidable ninth rank Abyss Snake of the demon family. Really?! Many people had witnessed how outstanding this skeleton was during his first lecture. However, the skeleton was at the sixth rank at best. It would be defeated by that Purple Shadow Fox within a second, let alone this Abyss Snake. Su Ping might as well have used that Inferno Dragon! Some people were wondering if Su Ping decided to admit defeat and wanted to just muddle through. Dong Mingsong was also dumbstruck. He could never, for the life of him, imagine that Su Ping would use this skeleton to fight a violent opponent. He had heard from Luo Guxue about the terrors of this skeleton which was the one that killed that Magical Corpse Beast at the upper position of the eighth rank. But it was because of a conducive environment. There were enough dead beings for the skeleton to find leverage. How many corpses and skeletons could it find in this location? The Little Skeleton couldnt find that kind of help! Besides, this Abyss Snake was more powerful than the Magical Corpse Beast. The ninth and eighth ranks were worlds apart! Even a dragon at the upper position of the eighth rank could be defeated by an average pet of the ninth rank! Dong Mingsong felt awful. Su Ping had just won when he was going to be defeated. The hope that had just been rekindled was going to vanish. This was a horrifying feeling. Lan He, Ye Hao, and some students that had participated in the match finally understood what was going on. They were puzzled, confused, and enraged. Su Ping might just as well be admitting defeat! What is your brother? At the emergency access, Chen Shuanglin saw Su Ping summoning the skeleton. She was wondering if he was making a joke a ridiculous one at that! Using a skeleton to fight the Abyss Snake was worse than smashing an egg against a rock! Su Lingyue was too at a loss. She knew that Su Pings skeleton was unusual. That being said, it was just a skeleton, the lowest being of all pets of the undead family. He was losing this match on purpose! Why would he do this? No one could find the answer. Fei Yanbo was nervous when he saw Su Ping opening up the pet space. However, Fei Yanbos expressions became quite funny when he saw this skeleton tumbling out. Su Ping was audacious enough to say that the Inferno Dragon was his secondary pet. Fei Yanbo thought Su Ping was going to summon a shocking beast. It turned out, he summoned nothing more than a skeleton. What was that about? I can give you another chance if you summoned the wrong pet, Fei Yanbo suggested. He wasnt being kind. It was just that the Abyss Snake could easily defeat this skeleton within one blow. Winning like that was not interesting. Su Ping glared at him but offered no response. He just told the Little Skeleton to do its best. The Little Skeleton seemed liberated after receiving Su Pings message. The dark mist gradually swam out from its eye sockets and thick, dark masses of energy was emitted from its four limbs. In an instant, the Little Skeleton was covered up by dark mist; its bones were partly hidden. The Little Skeleton seemed to be the demon god itself! Fei Yanbo adopted a more serious attitude as he saw this dark mass. This Little Skeleton was uncommon. Even so, the Little Skeleton would not be able to defeat his Abyss Snake. Having released the dark energy, the Little Skeleton slowly drew its blade. The bone blade that the Little Skeleton inserted in its waist was a fallen tooth from some unknown monster they found inside a mysterious temple in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. There were many such unknown monsters in that ancient temple; all of them had lost their lives to the traps in the temple. This tooth had been picked up by the Little Skeleton as a weapon since it was quite sharp. When the bone blade was drawn, some dark lines that looked like vines and runes at the same time emerged from the inside of the Little Skeletons bones. Those lines slowly moved to its arm. The tooth in the Little Skeletons hand began to grow, sharper and longer, and more ferocious! Around the Little Skeleton, the mass of dark aura surged as if countless demons were dancing and struggling inside! At that moment, the air above the entire stadium was frozen. The emotionless eyes of the Abyss Snake coiling behind Fei Yanbo were suddenly contracted. Its wiggling body tightened up instantly. The Abyss Snake raised its head. That was the instinctual reaction of a snake when in danger and the Abyss Snake was no exception. The Abyss Snake kept its eyes fixed on the Little Skeleton who was only as large as its pupil! And yet, the Abyss Snake felt something unspeakable and soul-shattering coming from this small thing! The cruel and barbaric Abyss Snake was shocked by this faint presence of terror. The Abyss Snake even desired to withdraw! The sudden onset of strong feelings took Fei Yanbo by surprise. Chapter 148 - Image of the Skeleton King What is happening? Fei Yanbo was a bit puzzled. Why did he sense some fear mixed with the violence in the mind of the Abyss Snake? Where did this fear come from? Was it because of this skeleton? This skeleton was uncommon. Even so, it was still just a skeleton! Fei Yanbo was less scared of the Little Skeleton. It wasnt because he was a human being, but because the Little Skeleton had picked the Abyss Snake as the target. This was a battle. Naturally, the strong one had to be dealt with first and then the weaker ones. The bone blade in the Little Skeletons hand trembled. The blade seemed to be making mournful sounds. All of its killing intent, violence and rage were pouring into the bone blade. While Fei Yanbo was in a trance, the Little Skeleton suddenly took action. It suddenly disappeared on the spot and within the split of a second, the Little Skeleton had re-emerged in midair right in front of the Abyss Snakes head! The Little Skeleton was only the size of this Abyss Snakes pupil. Those dark eyes reflected the image of the Little Skeleton who was well within reach. The Abyss Snakes pupils shrank to the size of a needle eye immediately. Hiss!! The Abyss Snake was overwhelmed by a profound fear of death. It lost its mind. The evil aura underneath its scales surged out. The Abyss Snake opened its mouth and at that moment, it spat a thick burst of venom which was toxic enough to corrode even armored concrete within a rather short time! However, right when the Abyss Snake spat the venom, the Little Skeleton changed its position in the air like a ghost! The Little Skeleton dodged the venom and then leaped in the air to move away from the Abyss Snakes huge mouth. Then it made its way to behind the Abyss Snakes head. Before anyone noticed, the short bone blade the Little Skeleton was holding began to be surrounded by a dark aura; it grew to the size of a sword four to five meters long! Poof. Black blood was spilled all over, gushing out from the Abyss Snakes mouth. The excruciating pain made the Abyss Snake tumble around. There was a cut by the Abyss Snakes mouth extending for over a dozen meters, all the way to its neck! It was said that Abyss Snakes dwelled in the abyss of hellish places and they grew up in harsh environments. That was why their scales were almost as tough as dragon scales! Not even armor-piercing or rocket bullets could tear open those scales, not to mention ordinary swords and knives! However, at this moment, those scales had been cut open as if they were pieces of paper. This wound was more than 10 meters long and deep enough to reveal flesh and bones. A large amount of black blood was oozing out and the smell was pungent. On the ground, Fei Yanbo was rooted to the spot. His mind was blank. The Little Skeletons rapid speed had surprised him already. He was scared stiff by the time the Little Skeleton appeared in front of the Abyss Snake in the air. Right then, the miserable cries and that huge cut made him wonder if he was dreaming or hallucinating. How could a ninth-rank, cruel Abyss Snake be hurt by a skeleton?!! Fei Yanbo was not the only one stunned. Dong Mingsong, Luo Guxue, and all the others were also speechless. They were aware of how uncommon this Little Skeleton was, but they never expected to witness this level of power! At the moment, considering its speed, strength, and that evil aura, the Little Skeleton was not weaker than a ninth rank pet. The former might outdo the latter, as a matter of fact! People would believe that the skeleton was a demon pet if not for its appearance! Sitting next to Dong Mingsong were Zhou Yunchan, Luo Fengtian, and his fellow students. The word shocked was not enough to describe their feelings. They stared at the stage with wide-open eyes due to strong disbelief. They had thought they were sure to win and would make a great comeback when they saw that the opponent was a skeleton. And yet, this sudden shift was beyond their wildest imagination. Not only had the skeleton initiated the attack, it had also hurt the Abyss Snake in an instant. The audience became silent. This change of events caught them off guard. They just stared blankly at this queer scene and their minds were unable to comprehend it. On the stage, neither the Little Skeleton nor the Abyss Snake stopped to think. After the Little Skeleton finished with this move, it did not land on the ground. Instead, the Little Skeleton made a turn in the air again with the dark energy surrounding it. The raging evil aura danced around the Little Skeleton and gradually, the image of a skeleton that was dozens of meters tall came into being behind the Little Skeleton. From this illusionary image came out the sense of a presence that was overwhelming and more powerful than beast kings! This image seemed to be from another space and time because only a glimpse of this intimidating presence could be felt. This presence brought pressure as if a beast king had arrived! The Abyss Snake that was tumbling around became stiff all of a sudden. The Abyss Snake was a cold-blooded animal and right then, it felt all of its blood freeze in an instant. It could no longer move; its eyes were fixed on this illusionary image, filled with fear. The Little Skeleton approached the Abyss Snake within a second. The former raised its blade and slashed at the Abyss Snakes head. The Abyss Snake looked at the Little Skeleton, scared, but it was immobilized and only its tail was shaking. The hardest scale on its forehead was cracked easily by the bone blade. A crack showed up on its forehead with blood gushing out. The raging and overwhelming pressure forced the Abyss Snake to lower its head until it fell on the ground. The huge skeleton image behind the Little Skeleton quickly disappeared. The raging evil aura around the Little Skeleton died down a bit and its momentum was dropping. Su Ping looked as the image disappeared in surprise. The skeleton image was not targeted at him but he had a clear sense of it since he was in the middle of the fight. Could that be the legendary skeleton king? That power demonstrated appeared to be from a beast king! If the image were more tangible, even beast kings would be awed! This was an effect that a deterrence skill could not achieve! It seems that my little guy has benefited a lot from consuming the Skeleton King bloodline, Su Ping said to himself. He was happy about this because the Little Skeleton was his first pet and it was at the intermediate position of the sixth rank with below-average aptitude, when in fact, the Little Skeleton had demonstrated combat abilities approaching the upper position of the ninth rank! When the Little Skeleton killed the Magical Corpse Beast during their first exploration, it had shown power close to the ninth rank! Recently, Su Ping didnt spend much time training the Little Skeleton other than asking it to consume the Skeleton King bloodline. This level of progress was beyond his expectation. The Little Skeletons bloodline had changed; it was no longer a common skeleton but one that had a mixture of the Skeleton Kings bloodline. Otherwise, the Little Skeletons aptitude rating would remain at above-average. After all, to find a common skeleton that could exhibit power of the ninth ranks upper position when the skeleton itself was at the sixth ranks intermediate position, chances were one in a billion. Such a skeleton could be regarded as first-rate! But the rating of the Little Skeleton was to compare it against all the skeletons with Skeleton King bloodline since the beginning of chaos till now. Therefore, the Little Skeleton only had a below-average rating considering its performance and combat abilities. The Abyss Snake had lost its battle will. Su Ping understood that the outcome was clear. He told the Little Skeleton to return. The Little Skeleton was about to continue and kill this Abyss Snake but it stopped after receiving Su Pings message. The Little Skeleton turned around and flashed back to Su Ping. The Little Skeleton learned how to flash to a place by itself when it was consuming the Skeleton King bloodline. It was similar to Thunder Flash. To put it more accurately, the Little Skeleton copied the Thunder Flash. Back at the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, the Little Skeleton fought with the Lightning Rat side by side and they were both trained by Su Ping. The Lightning Rat employed the Thunder Flash many times and that left a deep impression on the Little Skeleton. While the Little Skeleton was consuming the Skeleton King bloodline, it began to test and experiment. Using its own methods, the Little Skeleton grasped the gist of the Flash in Thunder Flash and thus was able to move around at will. The only difference was that the Lightning Rat used thunder power in Thunder Flash while Little Skeleton used its dark and undead power to realize this effect. The Little Skeleton returned and looked up at Su Ping, as if asking for something. Su Ping understood that. He smiled, patted the Little Skeleton on its head, and then placed the bead back in its mouth. The undead energy in the Little Skeletons mouth surged and sent the bead into its skull at once. The bead began to spin around as it was consumed. The Little Skeletons mouth was pulled to the sides as if smiling. Su Ping sensed how delighted the Little Skeleton was. Su Ping threw a look at that Abyss Snake which was rated to have a poor aptitude. This Abyss Snake would be regarded as a common one, not excellent nor bad. And yet, the Abyss Snake had been scared by the image of the Skeleton King the Little Skeleton generated. That would leave a mark on the Abyss Snakes mind. If that emotional scar could not heal, then the Abyss Snakes aptitude would become worse, its abilities would decline and its violent nature would be no more. As a pet of the demon family, without enough violence, the Abyss Snake was half disabled. Su Ping didnt feel sorry for the Abyss Snake. It had chosen the wrong master. Su Ping opened up the pet space so that the Little Skeleton could go back inside and continue to consume the bead. It was time for him to leave. He darted a glance at the protective screen around the stage and said to Fei Yanbo who was still in a daze, Stop staring. Take your snake back so they can deactivate the protective screen. Chapter 149 - The Myth Fei Yanbo was startled by Su Pings words. The Abyss Snake was curled up on the ground, shaking. This was a fact that was hard to accept for Fei Yanbo. It took him a lot of trouble to obtain this Abyss Snake. Just then, it had been defeated by something that was just a skeleton. How ridiculous this was! And yet, facts were facts. He had to accept it no matter what. You That is not a common skeleton, is it? after a moment of silence, Fei Yanbo asked. He noticed that his voice was hoarse. Su Ping threw him a look but said nothing in reply. He wasnt obligated to leak information about his pets. Besides, this was such a stupid question he didnt bother to answer. Fei Yanbo curled his lips after Su Pings reaction. The former didnt pursue the question further. He turned around and called his shaking and bleeding Abyss Snake back into the pet space. This battle ended quickly. There were more abilities that his Abyss Snake had not been able to display but Fei Yanbo was well aware that he had lost! Without the threat from the Abyss Snake, the protective screen had been turned off. Su Ping turned around and flew away from this battered stage. Fei Yanbo was filled with mixed feelings as he watched Su Ping leave. Fei Yanbo was reluctant to accept this outcome. He was filled with bitterness, jealousy, and a sense of luck turned sour. A late awaker should be feared. This was what people would say. Finally, that day, he had a full understanding of the meaning. Su Ping flew out of the stage. Ye Hao had just recovered from the shock of the Abyss Snake being defeated. Seeing Su Ping flying astonished him yet again! He opened up his mouth, completely in shock. As Su Ping left the stage, the students also came back to their senses. They glanced over the stage that was a complete mess. While they were still in shock, soon, people began to tremble with excitement. They cheered for Su Ping loudly. Their cheers could raise the roof! Su Ping won again! He defeated the mighty Abyss Snake! To many students, the flying Su Ping was like a legend. He was invincible! He was such a young person, about the same age as the students. And yet, the achievements he had accomplished were something the students could never reach! Who could be said to be a peerless genius? Su Ping was such a person! Many people chanted at the same time, Winner! Winner!! Winner!!! Everyone chanted with one voice and it was so loud that the venue was shaking. Their voices were getting louder each time, loud enough to wake the dead! Dong Mingsong, Luo Guxue, and the others were pulled back to reality by the cheers of excitement. They were surprised and delighted at the same time, seeing the victorious Su Ping with awe and veneration. Su Ping had demonstrated a strength superior to the other average advanced teachers. He was someone that could compete against Qin Yuanfeng! Besides, Su Ping was much younger than Qin Yuanfeng. Therefore, the former had much more potential! Lan He, who was standing by Luo Guxue, saw Su Ping in person for the first time. This one time had left a deep impression on him. The sentiment was similar to what the students felt at the moment. This young man was a winner, an invincible winner! Students like Ye Hao and Luo Fengtian were talented young people. Compared to them, Su Ping was an overlord among all those talents. He was the blessed one in this generation! Zhou Yunchan felt something more than astonishment. He felt regret. He had offended such a person for nothing. Su Ping had the higher moral ground to begin with. Even if he didnt, it would count as nothing if Su Ping had punished those students out of his own initiative. This was a world where the powerful people ruled. Su Ping was equipped with such strength at such a young age. In the future, there was a chance that he could become a legendary battle pet warrior! If one day, by luck, Su Ping became a legendary battle pet warrior, and he sought to get back at their Berserking Blade Academy, one word of his could erase the academy from the planet. The erasing would be complete and no one would dare to say its name again! Just this thought alone left Zhou Yunchan covered with cold sweat. He hunched his back and shivered. Luo Fengtian, Dai Yan, and the other students had turned numb after so many shocks. They were astonished time and time again since they met Su Ping not long before. At the moment, as Su Ping was making his way back, they were fearful that he would seek revenge. Dai Yan, in particular, was with a heavy heart. He wished he could sneak underground so that Su Ping couldnt see him. Those that were close to Dai Yan glared at him in fury. They held a grudge against him. If Dai Yan had not been in Su Pings way, none of this would have happened. They would have returned in glory after winning a complete victory! Su Ping didnt even look at Luo Fengtian and the other students. They were not on his mind. His disputes with them ended at the campus gate. He wouldnt go after them. I think Im done here. Its time for me to go back, Su Ping said to Dong Mingsong and nodded to Luo Guxue. He had to go because he was worried about his store. He had to pick out the pets for dummy training. He checked the time. When he went back, it would be an hour, just the right time for the next batch of pets to be trained. Dong Mingsong was speechless, seeing Su Ping acting so casually after causing this disturbance. You, well The words tumbled around in Dong Mingsongs mouth but eventually, he couldnt utter a sentence. Su Ping had more than that master to rely on. His strength was enough to defeat everyone present. Not even Dong Mingsong was certain he could win against him. Luo Guxue came back to her senses. She suggested in a hurry, Ill see you out. Its okay. I know the way. Su Ping understood that they surely had many trivial matters to handle after the matches. He didnt want to bother her so he waved goodbye and left. Zhou Yunchan wished to speak but stopped on second thought. He wanted to strike a conversation with Su Ping but the latter didnt even look at him. Zhou Yunchan failed to find any chances to initiate the talk before Su Ping was gone. Everyone looked at Su Ping. For a long time, nobody said a word. Zhou Yunchans mind was weighed down. He was the first one to look away from Su Ping. He said to Dong Mingsong, Dong, we were in the wrong for what happened today. I sincerely apologize to you. The Berserking Blade Academy will remain a friend for the Phoenix Peak Academy forever. With that said, he bowed to Dong Mingsong to his waist. Dong Mingsong was contemptuous of Zhou Yunchans words. But, it was hard for the latter to adopt such an attitude in front of so many students. Dong Mingsong frowned and replied, Its nothing. The Phoenix Peak Academy was clearly defeated and we are willing to admit that. Zhou Yunchan forced a smile. He stood up straight and went on, Dong, if you have the chance, could you please apologize to this Mr. Su on my behalf? Or, maybe, you can introduce me to him? Dong Mingsong was a sly man. Naturally, he knew what Zhou Yunchan was worried about. Inside, Dong Mingsong was sneering. The previously aggressive Zhou Yunchan was then begging for mercy. However, a person that had been provoked would not simply forgive after some beautiful words. Everyone had pride! Well, you saw firsthand that I can barely get a chance to talk to Mr. Su. It took me great trouble to invite him here, Dong Mingsong answered. Zhou Yunchan heaved a sigh since Dong Mingsong couldnt help him out. Zhou Yunchan knew he had displeased this old friend of his. He didnt continue this topic. Since Dong Mingsong would be unwilling to help and introduce him to Su Ping, Zhou Yunchan would have to rely on his connections to ask about Su Ping and then go there to apologize in person. Su Ping left through the corridor. The teachers that were watching the matches on the sides turned to Su Ping as he walked by. Those teachers were excited and awed by him. They all nodded and greeted Su Ping. Some of the senior teachers had been unwilling to admit that Su Ping was strong before. All of them had thought that he wasnt qualified to be an advanced teacher given his young age. However, after this match, they no longer had any complaints about Su Ping being a teacher there. If Su Ping wasnt qualified enough to be an advanced teacher, then nobody else would have the right to be one. Su Ping nodded as a reply to those greeting him. Su Ping went to the emergency access and saw Cheng Shuanglin and Su Lingyue there. He was relieved to see Su Lingyue had recovered. He nodded to her and said, Save me some meat tonight. Su Lingyue watched as Su Ping approached her. Everything felt like a dream. She even believed this wasnt her loser brother because he was so unfamiliar. However, Su Pings words dragged her out from that kind of strange feeling, instantly making him seem familiar all over again. She bit her lips. Many questions were on her mind and she wanted to seek some answers from Su Ping. Still, this was just not the right time or place for that. You She bit her lips. Are you hurt? As she voiced her question, she suddenly realized that she was actually worried about Su Ping. She immediately blushed. She felt she wasnt herself at all. Why was that so! Su Ping was surprised, seeing that she cared about him. He was happy about this. He patted her head and said, Good. Dont you like this? Just try to be a cute little sister. Your brother will cover your back as long as you behave. Su Lingyues well-combed hair was left in a mess when he moved his hand away. Chen Linshuang, who was standing by the side, was so stunned her jaw dropped. Su Lingyue didnt expect Su Ping to be so intimate with her in public. She felt embarrassed so she slapped his hand. Get your stinky hand away. She became her old self again. Su Ping smiled, waved them goodbye, and left. Su Lingyue bit her lip as she watched Su Ping leave. She was filled with mixed feelings. She never thought that one day, Su Ping could achieve what she had dreamed of. This had completely shifted her view of him. She even wondered if Su Ping had been hiding the fact that he had awakened at birth. Their family wasnt wealthy enough and only one of them could be well cultivated. So, he gave the chance to her That would be a touching story. The more she pondered about this, the more convinced she was of it. Only by asking her mom could she find the answer. While she was still brooding about those ideas, Cheng Shuanglin handed her a mirror and pointed to her hair, indicating that she could fix it. Su Lingyue was confused. She threw a look at the mirror and then saw that mess on her head Su-Ping!!! A bellow suddenly resounded in all the stadium. Those unaware even thought that another ferocious beast had arrived. Someone that was close to the exit ran away at once. Chapter 150 - Online Tutoring Su Ping arrived at the store and looked at the time. One hour and a half had passed. That was half an hour wasted. He felt sorry for the loss of time. As soon as he entered the store, he took out the pets that had finished with their training, picked out another group, and then gave them to the dummy trainer. While the dummy was performing the training, Su Ping sent the Little Skeleton to the nursing pen. As for the Inferno Dragon, it would have to stay in the contract space. The Inferno Dragon was too large to fit in the small store at the moment. Su Ping felt the urge to make enough money to buy the other stores nearby so that he could upgrade his store. Having settled the Little Skeleton, Su Ping went back to the storefront to wait for potential business while cultivating astral powers. In the meantime, he opened the computer and logged onto the explorers website to access the page for private tutors. This time, I have to find someone smarter, someone that can understand what I say after a few words so that progress shows more dramatically Su Ping told himself. The first one he found had made him waste half a night. In a villa. Xu Kuang was playing computer games. He was a top student at the Berserking Blade Academy but top students also needed entertainment. He couldnt devote all his life to cultivation. That would bore him to death. Xu Kuang screamed at the screen, Why are you hiding there? Come on. Im losing my life here! F*ck vou. Come on out! He was fuming with anger. On the computer, Xu Kuang was playing top solo, controlling his pet Razer Crocodile. This Razer Crocodile was a cute, cartoon version of the real-life Razer Crocodile. In the game, the Razer Crocodile appeared to be adorable and at the same time, powerful. The several skills provided in the game were the standard inherent skills Razer Crocodiles would master. In this era when battle pet warriors were mainstream in society, not only were pets irreplaceable help in peoples lives, pets were involved in all industries as well. Xu Kuang clicked on the keyboard like crazy. Even so, the screen dimmed down soon. (Thunder Basilisk inflicted 823 points of damage on you with its flames] (Thunder Basilisk inflicted 320 points of damage on you with its tail) Xu Kuang saw his then hiding teammates dash out from the tall grass upon his death. Then, the skill didnt work and the Thunder Basilisk that their opponents controlled had returned to their base tower As such, their opponents collected some loot along the way and went back. Damn it Xu Kuang was burning up. He clicked on ESC and exited the game. You idiots. Lets see how you play with one less person Five minutes in the game, angry for two hours. Ding! While Xu Kuangs wrath had yet to dissipate, a window popped out on his computer. Xu Kuang took a look. Your friend Longjiang Cool Dude has logged on. It was him! Xu Kuangs eyes glowed and the anger was subdued by a large margin. That was only a game, which was nothing compared to his future. He clicked on the pop-up window and entered the website at once. To wait for Su Ping, whenever he was at home, he would keep his computer on at all times. He thought if he met Su Ping again, he could ask for another tutoring session. Last time, thanks to Su Pings instructions, Xu Kuang became No.2 in their academy. The only one he was second to was that guy surnamed Mu. That was a stunning progress. He wouldnt have achieved this no matter how many expert tutors he could hire. As for finding other titled battle pet warriors? He had to find the right connection. Su Ping was a rare case where a titled battle pet warrior would reach out in person and the tutoring turned out to be more than effective. Su Ping was better than the other titled battle pet warrior tutors Xu Kuang had seen before. Xu Kuang would not hesitate to pay double the price for Su Pings guidance. Two smiling face stickers were sent. Mr. Su, hi. Xu Kuang typed quickly. At the store. Ding! Su Ping had just opened the page without taking a closer look when he saw someone sending him a message. He was curious. He clicked it open and saw the name and the chat history. He suddenly remembered the buyer from last time. Hi. He gave a casual reply and then went back to browsing the page. Xu Kuang was excited since Su Ping had actually replied. Fearing that Su Ping would log off soon-after all, masters like him would be busy-Xu Kuang typed rapidly, Mr. Su, do you have some time? Could you please come for another session? Ive recently had some questions about my pets. Money is not a problem. You can name the price. Su Ping received the message. He opened it and raised his eyebrows. Money was not the problem? Even so, he couldnt have set the price at two million, twice as high as before. But if he raised the price by merely hundreds of thousands, to him, that would still be a loss. Im busy, he rejected. Xu Kuang was surprised by this short reply. The excitement in his heart died down. This result was not acceptable to Xu Kuang. He sent many adorable emojis with watery eyes. Mr. Su, just come and give me some random instructions. I mean it. How about I give you 1.5 million?. Su Ping, The increase in price was just as he had expected. He wasnt interested. Xu Kuang added, Mr. Su? I am begging you. I am having miserable days here My combat abilities were drastically enhanced thanks to your instructions from last time. That was quite beneficial to me. However, there is still someone I cannot win against Mr. Su, consider this a charity. You can name your requirements as long as you can come and give me some guidance. Su Ping was browsing through the page for other students information. He was annoyed by the many system alerts. He wanted to unfriend him. That being said, considering he had made money through Xu Kuang, unfriending him seemed unethical. He opened the chat and saw all of those words, emojis and stickers. Alas. Su Ping heaved a sigh and began typing. Im really busy. But, if you have any questions, you can ask them now. If I know the answers, I will explain them to you. Of course, this wont be for free. Really? Xu Kuang was excited after Su Ping had finally replied. He typed at once, Mr. Su, you are so nice. Here is the thing. Last time, I used my He typed the problems he had run into during his battles and waited for Su Pings reply nervously. Su Ping read through the question which was commonplace for him. He provided the answer and in the end, he said, I charge half a million for this answer. Xu Kuang carefully read the messages Su Ping sent. He suddenly felt refreshed and enlightened. He didnt mind it when he saw Su Ping mentioning the cost. Xu Kuang answered readily, No problem. Mr. Su, thank you so much. Dont mention it, Su Ping replied. After a pause, he asked, When will you transfer the money? Xu Kuang didnt expect to see this. Immediately, he answered, Now. Okay, Su Ping replied fast. Not long after, Su Ping heard the ring tone on his phone. The transferred amount was correct. Su Ping was happy and had a better impression of this guy. The chump was average in combat but quick in providing money. There was hope in him. Xu Kuang asked to check, Mr. Su, have you received the money? Yes. Mr. Su, the holidays are coming up. Can I pay you a visit? Su Ping knew that Xu Kuang was trying to figure out his address. He didnt mind this. After all, nothing could hurt him within the bounds of the store. Sure, he consented. Xu Kuang resided in the upper town area and was a wealthy kid. He had to belong to a household similar to Ye Haos. Su Ping would not let go of such a rich customer. Xu Kuang had thought at first that Su Ping would turn him down. Someone like Su Ping was unlikely to reveal his address. Xu Kuang only asked this question to try his luck. Su Ping agreeing took him by surprise. Looking at the word sure, Xu Kuang took a while to believe it. He was shivering in excitement. He couldnt believe he had found out the address of a master warrior so easily. Before Xu Kuang could type another message, Su Ping had already forwarded the address of his store. The slums? Xu Kuang was confused about the address. But that was all. He didnt hold any contempt because of the location. He knew that some mighty figures would choose any place as residence. Mere worldly possessions were not of their concern. People would usually rely on precious possessions to increase their social status and identity. However, when it came to those bigwigs, anything they touched, even garbage, would be considered precious treasures. That was how the world worked. Xu Kuang wrote down the address and sent some kissing emojis to Su Ping. Su Ping looked at them but didnt answer. He continued to browse the page. Xu Kuang didnt bother Su Ping anymore. Since he had the address, he could pay a visit to Su Ping and would no longer be afraid that he would disappear. Then, Xu Kuang heard someone going upstairs. He turned around. It was his big sister, Xu Yingxue. Stop playing games. Have some fruit. Xu Yingxue arrived with a plate of expensive fruit slices; she placed the plate next to the computer. Xu Kuang was too happy to eat any fruit. Sister, I have a piece of great news! What? Xu Yingxue saw that Xu Kuang was so excited his neck was turning red. She giggled. What? Penta kill? Poof! This was unexpected. What kind of great news would that be? It wasnt like he was addicted to computer games. Sister, what are you talking about? Xu Kuang said grumpily. Xu Yingxue sat on the nearby couch. Her long and white legs seemed to be glowing. She picked up some fruit and went on, Fine. Tell me. Have you become No.1 in your academy? Xu Kuangs excitement died down again. Never mind. Ill tell you. Xu Kuang didnt want to face another blow. Xu Yingxue didnt answer back. Upset, Xu Kuang continued, Do you remember that titled battle pet warrior I talked to you about? I met him today and got his address. Address? Xu Yingxue was taken by surprise. She opened up her beautiful eyes in curiosity. Chapter 151 - A Stupid Question You for real? Xu Yingxue doubted. A titled battle pet warrior told you where he lives? Just like that? Come on, sis. Didnt I tell you already? Somebodys gonna find the hidden potential in me sooner or later! This mans a real coach, and he answered my question without a second thought. What does that mean? He knows Im good! Who knows, maybe hell take me in as his personal student for real! I see. Xu Yingxue slowly nodded. After listening to her brother, she believed that this mysterious teacher wasnt being generous. Maybe he never meant to hide anything Calm down. Xu Yingxue frowned at Xu Kuang. Just make sure you behave in front of your teacher tomorrow. And if you get to study under him in the long run well, congratulations. Xu Kuang smirked. Of course, sis, I know whats important. I mean, you should congratulate him for finding a student as brilliant as me! Xu Yingxue rolled her eyes but decided not to point out Xu Kuangs problematic speech. Ill go with you tomorrow, so you dont accidentally say something youre not supposed to. Besides, the outskirts arent exactly safe. No! If anyone tries something funny, I can just beat them down. Heck, Im one of the Here, an apple to keep your mouth full. Hey! Inside the Pixie Pet Store. > Over After dismissing Xu Kuangs chat, Su Ping kept skimming through the student list to look for candidates with good ambitions. Answering a few of Xu Kuang questions over the Internet just earned him 500,000. If he could, he would consider this as a new way of teaching, which would save him a lot of time compared to doing home visits. More importantly, he wouldnt neglect his usual business this way. Unfortunately, not many students could accept such a method for obvious reasons. Su Ping had to search for really desperate ones to take the bait erm, to hire his services. With this in mind, an eye-catching message that read URGENT! IMMEDIATE RESPONSE! quickly came into view. Tsk. Business coming up. He briefly checked the job description and made sure he was up for it, before contacting the student. Inside an apartment room, a woman sat cross-legged on a soft cushion, while swirls of astral power surrounded her body. It was her usual training routine. Beep! Her PC suddenly sent her an alert. She slowly opened her eyes, dispelled the astral power, and checked the screen. [Longjiang Cool Dude has sent you a message.] Wait, what?? It was strange, but she could tell the message came from the online tutoring site, so she decided to check it out since she was indeed looking for a private teacher. [Longjiang Cool Dude: Hello. Do you need a lesson?] Oh, nice, someone found my message. Wait She saw the speakers name inside a golden frame, implying that it was a titled battle pet warrior. For real?? She immediately straightened her body on her seat with a surprised look. Didnt they say that the website only uses titled warriors to lure people in? They never teach! Delighted, she clicked on the teachers name to check the profile. Tutor records: none. Time of registration: a few days ago. Reviewed? No. There was even an ! beside this mans name telling her to be cautious. Xie Yuexuan found her passion was quickly turning cold. It did seem like a typical scammer to her, though she was smart enough not to assume this yet; there was still a very slim chance that she was truly talking to a newly registered titled warrior. It didnt hurt to try. This website dished out serious punishments to scammers anyway. [Greetings, sir. Are you available?] Xie Yuexuan typed her first message. (I do online courses only. No on-the-spot appointments. Of course, such courses are cheaper.) Wait, what? Xie Yuexuan halted in the middle of her next message. Were not going to meet? What kind of private teacher is that?? [How much for an online course then?] She had decided to drop the courteous tone. (How about 800,000?] Heh. Xie Yuexuan spat. This guys an ambitious fraud, eh? He wants that kind of money just by typing a few words on the keyboard! She did have a problem with her training right then, so she decided to proceed and see what would happen. [Alright, Ive been stuck at the sixth rank for a long time. Do you perhaps know how to help me to get to the next rank?] She moved her cursor over the report button just so she could hand this cheater to justice the moment she saw a dishonest answer that asked her to pay pronto. A real titled warrior should be able to assist her without a problem. Su Ping was indeed stumped by such a question, since he himself was only at the fourth rank. He had no idea what the bottleneck that separated those two ranks felt like. M (Well, these kinds of queries werent included in your original request, right? Didnt you need a teacher to help you with your pets?] Xie Yuexuans expression turned cold. She knew how this tutoring site worked; anyone could be registered as a titled battle pet warrior at the beginning, though they had to go through an official review process to get approved. Otherwise, a false registration would only result in their teaching license being permanently revoked. Apparently, she was looking right at such a case. Xie Yuexuan made up her mind to embarrass Su Ping further before hitting the report button. (Pets, eh? Alright. Let me ask this: how can a seventh-rank Corpse Dancer defeat a fire-type Limbo Lion?] She hit enter, sat back on her seat and waited for Su Ping to come up with a lie. Heh. They are both rare Astral Pets. It would also be rare for ordinary teachers to have seen them, let alone knowing how they fight. What can a liar do? Su Pings message came. (Hmm A Corpse Dancer cant win against a Limbo Lion? But how? Is the lion at a higher rank?] [Of course theyre at the same rank.] Xie Yuexuan wasnt making things up; that question was an important task a teacher assigned her. She had spent several years exploring barren areas, after which she went to a college again to go for a higher degree, with the hopes of becoming a leader or a manager of settler teams, not an expendable foot soldier. To achieve this goal, getting a good score in college was crucial. She had to deliver all her homework and projects as best as she could. (How about their skill sets?] asked Su Ping. (Well, the standard composition you can find from the Federations book. The standard one.) Su Ping held his chin and pondered. The illustrated books published by the Federation came in different types aimed for pets of different levels. To most people, using a standard book was enough because it contained everything they should know about an average pet. On a side note, pets that were qualified to be quoted by a standard illustrated book were inferior pets according to the system. Weird. An average Corpse Dancer should have enough skills to take down a Limbo Lion with ease. Do I really have to answer such a stupid question? Su Ping thought. He still did, since it was his job after all. Chapter 152 - Su Ping the Scammer Since the answer was pretty much straightforward and simple, Su Ping made sure his answer was just as brief. [To ensure a quick win, there are three steps to take.] (First, tell the Corpse Dancer to use Dark Mist to cover the battlefield, then use Deadly Roar and Death Hymn to disrupt the lions spirit.] [Next, use Soul Incursion to get the lion when its mind is vulnerable, so you can control its movements.] (The last step? Tell your Corpse Dancer to waltz up ahead and punch the lion in the face.) Su Ping sent that message and sipped some water. The third step was unnecessary since most people would see what they had to do when their opponent was no longer moving. Though he still explained, just in case. Meanwhile, Xie Yuexuan didnt know whether she should get angry or laugh after that ridiculous lesson. The quick win part made the answer even worse, as if the speaker knew several different methods to win at a slower pace. She remained patient while reading the response. When she reached the end of the message, she was 100% sure that this teacher actually knew nothing. Those steps were wrong! Death Hymn was indeed a standard skill known by Corpse Dancers. It was a spiritual attack intended to obscure the minds of average enemies. But a Limbo Lion was not an average enemy. The hymn wouldnt work. Soul Incursion was the Corpse Dancers main trick, of course Xie Yuexuan knew about it. She also knew that this skill couldnt be used lightly because it would have the opposite effect if the enemys spirit was more powerful. In the worst case, the Corpse Dancer would die if its own attack backfired. As for the last step She felt as if she was being mocked at. The fight should be basically over if Soul Incursion somehow worked. Even idiots knew how to finish off an immobile enemy. (That question was Well, 500,000 should be enough,] Su Ping said his price, a little uncertain about it. Even if he liked money that sounded a bit too much for an idiotic question. But he couldnt set his price too low either, as it would potentially ruin the market. He was a titled battle pet warrior teacher after all. Xie Yuexuan was about to report Su Ping, but she almost threw her mouse at the floor when looking at the payment request. Im doing this guy a favor by not pointing out his terrible fraud already. And yet hes asking for money?? The price was fine as long as her problem was solved. She was even willing to pay double. But paying a scammer? Not in her life! She moved up her sleeves to engage in a keyboard fight. [Five hundred thousand. Isnt that a bit cheap?] Su Ping raised an eyebrow, though he didnt find it necessary to go back on his own offer. [Its fine. Consider it my service for our first time. Ill return to my usual pricing when we meet next time.] Well to hell with you then! This guys so stupid that he cant even read a joke! Xie Yuexuan clenched her teeth. There wont be a next time, loser! (Come on, I dont want to disappoint such a brilliant teacher! ill pay you 5 million!] Five million?? Su Ping went agape. Was I underestimating my service? Or was that actually a very important question? [Uh, if you say so.) Su Ping gave in. Xie Yuexuan laughed at that. He actually believed it! Seriously! Ahem. [Right, send me your phone number now.] Phone number? Not a bank account? Su Ping still complied since they were talking about five million. He thought the payer wanted to be extra cautious. Xie Yuexuan saw Su Pings message and immediately dialed the number, while still snickering. Beep Su Ping picked up his phone and saw the callers number displayed in asterisks. Though this wasnt a problem since rich families all knew how to hide their privacy. Hello? EAT DOGSHIT YOU ABSOLUTE FU*KING The caller spent a few minutes unloading a bunch of curses, laughing madly, and then hanging up. Su Ping lowered his phone, dismayed. What was that? Someone got the wrong number? He shook his head and continued reading the online chat. [Screw you and go to hell, dumbass!] That was the students last message. Her portrait was grayed out, so she either went offline or had blacklisted him. Su Ping just realized he had been fooled. He did his job just fine, and this was how he got paid in the end? Fu*k. Dont let me find out who you are Irritated, he closed the site and turned away. It seemed online teaching had way more problems than he thought. Maybe this is because I havent been reviewed yet? But cant that student go and try to see whether my suggestions work? Useless fool. He took several deep breaths to calm down. He had decided to give up being an online teacher. He had many more means to find money anyway. That felt good! Xie Yuexuan dropped her phone and laughed on her bed. This is how you deal with stinky online scammers! And he cant even do a thing to me! A moment later, she got off bed and found the report page to do the unfinished job, so this scammer wouldnt continue annoying other people. Her phone rang as soon as she closed the page. She wondered if that scammer was calling her back, but dropped that thought since that was impossible when she had a privacy protection set up. That service cost her family a lot every month. She read the number on display and quickly adopted a more serious attitude. Eh, hello, teacher. Yuexuan? Did you finish my assignment yet? IIm working on it. Im doing good! Good. Send me the result in three days. Of course, teach. Im confident in you. Dont let me down, all right? Xie Yuexuan ended the call as she slumped back down on the floor. Finishing the task in three days was pretty much impossible. She had spent days inside a battle simulation unit and never once did she succeed. The assignment was a rather tough one. A Limbo Lion was of the fire-type, which was naturally at an advantage against Undead-type Astral Pets. Fire didnt work as well as holy power when attacking the Undead, though it was still effective. She even used the simulation system in opposite ways by controlling a Limbo Lion to fight a hostile Corpse Dancer. But no matter how she tried, the lion would always emerge victorious. She had received such a difficult assignment for homework just because her teacher had high hopes for her. But she was stuck. She went back to her bed and moaned. Su Ping cultivated his astral power in the shop while at the same time he was thinking of other ways to broaden his source of income. The clock had struck 5 in the afternoon, which meant that the students from the Phoenix Peak Academy would begin to arrive soon. It was also time for most common employees to leave their companies and start their afterwork activities. As the street outside grew busier, several familiar faces soon showed up at Su Pings shop. Sir! It was Zhang Baoxing who crossed the finishing line first that day. He expected the shop to be packed with people soon, so he sneaked out of his last lesson halfway just to get there sooner. Chapter 153 - Renowned Right behind Zhang Baoxing was another famous student who had recently made a name on the academys battle power ranking list, Lu Pengfei. He was able to garner all that glory mostly thanks to the training sessions he regularly bought in Su Pings shop. As for the rest of the customers Su Ping did know them, but he couldnt remember every name. There were just too many students from the academy who kept coming. You look wonderful today, professor! Sir, are you truly a titled battle warrior?? Apparently, all those students had watched him defeat a veteran teacher from the Berserking Blade Academy earlier that day, and they all looked thrilled. Being such a young advanced teacher was impressive enough. Nobody thought that Su Ping was that strong. His exploits had made clear why Su Ping was so highly regarded by the academy. As a titled battle pet warrior, he could be elected as the next vice principal if he wished to! Ahem. Im not there yet, I just used a small trick back there. By the way, which pet are you getting trained today? Although people were clearly more concerned with the first part of his response. Youre not titled?? Zhang Baoxing yelled. But how come? You can fly! Yeah, we all saw it! What kind of small trick, professor? Teach us! Come on! Su Ping waved a hand impatiently. Thats not something you can learn. This is a pet shop. Get on with it if you want me to train your pets. Youre not joking, right?? Then which rank are you at, sir? Ive never heard of any tricks that could make you fly for real! Su Ping showed a stern look. Keep wasting time and Ill have to increase my prices. Is that what you want? That got people under control easily. Within seconds, they quieted down and made an orderly line in front of the counter. Heh. The wonders of money. Su Ping took out his account book and began his work. Erm, sir, do you have to write my name every time? Zhang Baoxing showed a timid smile. I basically come everyday. Well, I dont want to miss your payment, do I?! Oh, heh heh Zhang Baoxing quickly took out his phone and paid. The price was fine as long as the quality of the training service was fulfilled. However, having gone there so many times had emptied Zhang Baoxings wallet. That day would be his last visit before he was able to get more money. Damn it. I need to be quick. They say you can earn cash and train in barren areas, so I should try that out Zhang Baoxing had always been an average and insignificant student at the academy, until he received Su Pings service and climbed all the way to the top 20 on the academys ranking list. The only problem was that he only had his Pyro Canine as his main pet, which could be easily countered if his opponents knew how. Otherwise, he was confident that hed reach the top 10. The Pyro Canine saw Su Ping and its bright eyes darkened in despair. It obediently moved to the back of the shop, head lowered. Su Ping ignored the dog and addressed the next customer, Lu Pengfei. Hey, hey, professor. Are you going to teach us about something other than Undead pets? Lu Pengfei asked passionately. Hm. Perhaps. Lu Pengfei suddenly grew sad as he remembered that graduation was near. By that point, graduates like him would either have a safe and boring life inside the base city, or they could gamble for wealth and fortune in the barren areas. Settlers in barren areas would not have the chance to visit the city often. In other words, he would be unable to visit Su Pings shop like he used to. After registering the last customer, Su Ping took all the pets into the pet room and threw them inside the Nursing Space. When he returned to the counter, he saw that a part of the customers remained behind, probably because they wanted to chat with him. He had defeated an Abyss Snake when everyone was watching. Even if he said that he wasnt a titled battle pet warrior, people werent going to take his words seriously. However, nobody could find the time for small talk as more people soon came rushing into the shop. Its really him! Its Professor Su! This is his shop?? Many of them were visiting for the first time, after finding out the address through friends who had also watched the match. Sir! Good day, sir! Men and women of various sizes and colors blocked the shops door. Seeing that surge of new customers, Lu Pengfei and some of the others still loitering decided to leave, to avoid affecting his business. Su Ping sighed when he saw the crowd slowly getting out of control. Get in line, get in line! I only provide pet training for the moment. If you didnt come for that, give your place to someone else. The students did as told, though this wouldnt prevent them from asking several good old questions out loud. Are you really a titled battle pet warrior, sir? What is that skeleton?? What is its exact species? Do you have a gf yet? Su Ping simply ignored the first two questions. The third one was worth considering, since it was asked by someone with a rather sweet voice. But he gave up after looking among all the people without finding the speaker. He didnt want to accidentally encourage several eager women who looked too big to his liking. Training a middle-rank pet is 100,000?? the man at the front of the queue called out in disbelief after hearing Su Pings price. He went there to join in the fun. Spending some money was fine, but not such an amount. Not all students of the Phoenix Peak Academy were rich. To an average family, such a number was an important matter they had to discuss first. When Su Ping confirmed the price for a second time, the man dropped his friendly smile as he felt humiliated. In his view, not even a titled battle pet warrior would swindle customers like this. This guys exploiting his name to make dirty money, isnt he?? Get a move on! a waiting customer protested, The prices fine to me. Or do you think Mister Su needs to trick you? Yeah! Move it already if you aint paying. The man apologized with an irritated look and stepped aside. He did respect Su Ping after watching that fight, but he was in no condition to cough out 100,000 without talking to his family first. Several regular customers in the queue sneered at him. That guys gonna regret it really hard, after learning the true value of Mister Sus training To them, seeing Su Ping become so famous was bad news, because they would have to compete against more and more people for a spot at the shop at this rate. That was why they didnt mind clearing up the misunderstanding about the true worth of Su Pings services to any new customers. Instead, they would gladly see them be scared away. Without knowing what his clients were thinking about, Su Ping registered their names at a steady pace. However, the line was not getting shorter in the least. More and more students from the academy were joining it and making it uncomfortably longer. My goodness Lan Lele and Su Yanying shook their heads as they saw how many more people were behind them. Just like most people, they went to visit Su Ping as soon as they saw what he did to their rival, only to get stuck in this large group unfit for such a small shop. At this rate, they would soon block the entrances of the other shops along the street. Chapter 154 - Arrival How popular is this place? Lan Lele was so awed that she couldnt speak. Su Yanying didnt expect this, either. Who could have known that the young store owner had not only become an advanced teacher in their academy, he also was a titled battle pet warrior! They originally thought that Su Ping had pulled some strings, using the connection of that mysterious master trainer in the store as leverage to become a teacher. It came as a surprise to them that Su Ping had accomplished those achievements by relying on himself. It was beyond their imagination that a titled battle pet warrior could be so young. Su Yanying remembered when she went to tell the good news to Su Ping when she won second place in the match. That recollection filled her with mixed feelings. She had to rely on the Lightning Rat to win second place. Compared to Su Ping, even Ye Hao the champion was not commendable, at all! Yingying, do you think he still remembers us? What should I do? I questioned him and argued with him. Who would have thought that this stingy person is a titled battle pet warrior? Look, wouldnt those kinds of people, if they do exist, lose themselves in cultivation? Why would he spare the time to run a store here? Lan Lele was mumbling. Su Yanying curled her lips. She never saw Su Pings cultivation but he was a titled battle pet warrior. What was there to say about such a freaky genius? Su Yanying heaved a sigh inside. Wondering about him was of no use to her. She had shown up for a reason. The matches at the academy were over and their vacation was about to begin. The academy had signed those top students up for training in the barren areas. Before she left, she wanted to have her pet trained by Su Ping again. This way, she would be more confident about going to the barren area. She calmed herself down after the shock that came once she found out more about Su Ping. She was leaving for the barren area. Although Su Pings power was stunning, she believed that she would catch up with him gradually after training and fighting for her survival in the barren area. Su Ping had achieved the goal she also had sooner. Maybe, when she caught up with him, he would still be a titled battle pet warrior. After all, the legendary warriors were still stronger than titled battle pet warriors. Natural endowments alone would not be enough. Luck was another important element. Many outstanding talents would remain stuck at the titled battle pet warrior stage for the rest of their lives, not because they lacked the ability; good fortune played an important part. Su Yanying thought she would probably get lucky. A great talent takes time to mature. At the store. Su Ping was taking notes quickly. One hundred thousand! Ten thousand! The transfers were being made. Su Ping would only pick up the pets after the money arrived in his account. He would take the pets to the pet room, close the door, and place them in the training space. He had no time to check his account. But since he had been paying attention that day, he was sure he had made a killing! Another day of fabulous business! Su Ping was not certain about the exact amount he had received. After all, many of the pets were of low-rank and the training fee was a mere ten thousand. Su Ping was wondering whether he should only accept middle-rank pets in the future. If that were possible, he could make more money. However, just as the thought popped out, the system struck it down. According to the system, the pet store should accept all pets. There should be no discrimination! Su Ping argued with the system. Im not against any pets, only against the low price! The system ignored his absurd argument and vanished after issuing a warning to Su Ping. There was nothing Su Ping could do to win an argument against this system. The system couldnt be regarded as a lifeless, inflexible item. Sometimes, the system would get angry. For example, when Su Ping praised it On the other hand, the system couldnt be regarded as a living being with a wide range of emotions. Sometimes, the system would be rigid. The system required energy points. So, what was wrong with wanting to make more money? Anyways, Su Pings proposal was rejected. He didnt bother to think more on this front. He could never win against the system. Su Ping kept on writing down orders and collecting money like an emotionless machine. An hour later Su Ping came out from the pet room once again. He saw that the line outside the store was still long, which left him stunned. At the same time, he felt sorry he had to let them go. He took a deep breath and revealed this painful news to those waiting in line. No more vacancies. Come back tomorrow. He finished his words. Those waiting started an uproarious din. No vacancies? Look at the time! How could that happen? Many students were complaining unhappily. But some students didnt regard this as a serious matter. Those students were just there to check Su Ping out. As for training? They were wondering, why would someone be stupid enough to trust his training? He was a titled battle pet warrior, not a titled trainer. Those were two completely different things! The ones who assiduously went to visit Su Ping found those complaining ridiculous and silly. I am the only one that can see the truth Some students thought. They gave Su Ping a smile. Inwardly, they were comparing themselves to the other students who were complaining; they were so different and so calm instead. Maybe, Su Ping would remember them better, since their actions were completely different when compared to the other stupid students? That wasnt bad. No more space? Mixed in the crowd, Lan Lele and Su Yanying were stunned by the news. They had been queuing there for a long time. Only a few people were in front of them; it would be their turn in ten more minutes or so. How could all the slots have been taken? They had waited for so long for nothing! The two girls looked at each other. They found no words to describe their feelings. In the old days, they go to the store at any time and there wouldnt be a line. As it currently was, not only they had to wait in line, they stood and waited for nothing! This is insane! In the old days, there was no one when we came here. But its full now! Lan Lele complained in a low voice. Su Yanying produced a forced smile. I knew it. Once people learned about this place, it would instantly become popular. I was right. Alas Su Yanying felt worse when she remembered how she had no money when she had the chance to train her pets here. Lan Lele pouted. She stopped complaining. After all, Su Yanyings Lightning Rat had been trained there. Su Ping himself was enough to attract customers. Besides, the effect of the training offered was appealing. In the old days, people just didnt know and were easily scared away by the high prices and the shabby storefront. Right then, to get a training spot had become difficult. As time moved on, the slots in Su Pings store would be much sought after! Lets come back tomorrow at an earlier time, Lan Lele suggested. Su Yanying heaved a sigh and left. People gradually wandered off. Su Ping apologized once again and closed the shutter door. He didnt expect his service would sell so well, either. All the spaces were full when it was still quite early. I must upgrade the store soon, because the demand will only become greater from here on. Su Ping rubbed his forehead. The training space and all the nursing pens in the store were full. Su Ping bought another 25 elementary nursing pens later. Currently, he had 50 nursing pens in total, the most the pet room could handle. Fortunately, the nursing pens were small and the spaces inside the nursing pens were independent to the exterior. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the small pet room to house the 50 nursing pens. At the moment, he had nearly one hundred pets to be trained. Only after the store was upgraded could he buy more nursing pens and upgrade the training space. Making money with private tutoring is not fast enough. I must make money now. What is the quickest way? Su Ping sat by the counter with a worried look on his face. Apart from making money as soon as possible to upgrade the store to obtain more spaces, Su Ping wanted to enhance his cultivation as well. He had been trying his best and the progress in the Chaos Star Chart was fast. However, to reach the fifth rank, there was still a long way to go. After he reached the fifth rank, his dummy would be able to train more pets at one time. Su Ping felt he had too many things on his plate. He considered those matters and was completely at a loss as to how to achieve them. All of a sudden, he slapped himself on the head. Why didnt he go and train the pets while thinking? He took the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound, the Purple Python, and two other middle-ranked pets he picked up with him and entered the dragon kings heritage ground. He could train the other two pets of his customers in addition to his three pets. Soon, it was midnight. Su Ping entered the dragon kings heritage ground again and again. Every time he returned, he would take two different pets to be trained with him and switch another batch of pets to be trained by the dummy. This way, in an hour, he could have seven pets trained. When he came back to the store for another round, he heard a knocking on the door. He looked up and realized it was late at night, which scared him. He never went home at such a late hour and he had forgotten to contact his mom. She was surely worried. Su Ping felt vexed. He tried to find out who was outside. It wasnt his mom, but Su Lingyue. Su Ping was confused. What was she doing there so late? Was she checking up on him by moms request? He shouted coming and then stored away the pets that had finished training. As for the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon, they were too large so they stayed in the contract space. The Purple Python could move about for a bit in the store. However, it was approaching the end of its teenage years and was about to reach adulthood. The Purple Python was over twenty meters long and close to three meters wide. So, the Purple Python had to curl up in the aisle. There was little space for it to wander around at will. Su Ping took care of the Purple Python. After everything was ready, he opened up the door. It was Su Lingyue, just as he sensed. As the door was opened, Su Lingyue stuck her head inside at once. Why didnt you turn on the light? She was astounded. Su Ping took a moment to realize that, since his vision was not hindered by darkness, he didnt even notice that he had left the lights off. He found the switch to turn the lights on and asked, What are you doing here? Su Lingyue stepped in slowly. She looked around and smelled blood in the air. Some vicious pets had been there before. She put the meal box on the table and said, Here. Mom told me to bring this to you. Seriously? Having a meal delivered was not something he had expected. Su Lingyue snorted. I did know that the stores business would certainly be very good today. But why didnt you tell mom? I had to tell her that. Su Ping was relieved to hear her words. Was mom worried? No. I explained your situation to her. What did you say? Hmm. Just that the store is doing well. As for your role in the academy, I didnt tell her. You do that. Su Ping felt he could breathe again. It wasnt his intention to hide information on purpose. The explaining part was too bothersome. Anyways, when did you start cultivating? Su Lingyue turned around and looked into Su Pings eyes. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He had opened up the meal box. Just recently, he answered. Which idiot are you trying to fool here? Su Lingyue was fuming at the mouth. Im not the one throwing the idiot word. You! Su Lingyue bit her teeth in hatred. Why did her brother have to be so mean? On the other hand, it was utterly strange that Su Ping had not bullied her after he had become strong. For this reason alone, Su Lingyue had a better impression of Su Ping and was less hostile when dealing with him. Even though every time this guy spoke, she would be hopping mad. Are the pets being trained by you? Su Lingyue asked. Su Ping buried his head in the food, pretending that he didnt hear. Veins were starting to pop on Su Lingyues forehead. She took some deep breaths and changed the subject. How long will the training take? I saw it once. It was fast. Can you train my Snowball here? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He looked at the meat in the bowl, paused for a second, and answered, Why not? Really? Su Lingyue didnt expect that Su Ping would agree to help her. But I have to charge you, Su Ping added. The surge of joy in Su Lingyue vanished into thin air. How much? She frowned. That charcoal of yours is of the middle rank, right? Then, one hundred thousand, Su Ping replied. Su Lingyue glared at him. That is the same price you told everyone else! Thats right, Su Ping admitted readily. Su Lingyue was enraged by how Su Ping could say that so naturally. At the same time, she sensed some strange feelings, as if she was feeling uncomfortable, wronged. The emergence of such feelings was unacceptable to her. She lashed out at him, The store belongs to our family. I am half an owner. How dare you ask me to pay? Since you are the owner, then train it yourself, Su Ping talked back. He was thinking about providing the service for free, for the sake of dinner, but the system wouldnt allow it. Anyone that requested services at the store had to pay the fee, with no discounts whatsoever. That was where the system was inflexible. The system was probably worried about things becoming complicated if personal connections were mixed with business. Su Lingyue found no words to reply. She pouted. A few minutes later, she told Su Ping, grumpily, So be it. Su Ping was surprised. Where did you get so much money? I did some part-time jobs, of course, Su Lingyue said angrily, I didnt ask mom for money. Dont think of me as you, living off our parents Halfway through her sentence, Su Lingyue stopped because she remembered things were different. He was no longer living off their parents. Rather, he was the backbone of the family. The fact that she had to stop her sentence made her even more furious. She snorted and turned her head away. Good for you. Su Ping had a better view of his little sister. Su Lingyue said proudly, You must train my pet well. The training has to be as good as what you offer to other people. Naturally, Su Ping answered without thinking Su Lingyue didnt expect that Su Ping would answer so quickly. She looked at him from the corner of her eye. He was still eating. Those words were spilled out casually so they had to represent his real thoughts. The anger in her disappeared. She got up. Okay, I have to go now. When can I leave Snowball with you? Tomorrow, Su Ping said. The store was packed. He had no place to keep Snowball at the moment. Su Lingyue nodded and headed to the door. When are you going back? I wont go home today. Su Ping looked at the time. Since it was already late, he thought he just might as well work through the night. Su Lingyue gave him another look but said nothing and left. Su Ping closed the door afterwards. Having had a hearty meal, Su Ping went back to the dragon kings heritage ground with his three pets and another two he had picked out to continue exploring the land. With their effort, over 60 areas had been explored. Soon, the night passed. The night before, there was a time when Su Ping was completely worn out. He picked a desertic cultivation site, with a bleak environment and without any beasts. He slept for more than ten hours. When he went back to the store, less than an hour had passed. He resumed his exploration. At the break of dawn, he heard some footsteps. Someone approached the door and stopped. Su Ping supposed they were surely customers. But he didnt move to welcome them. Since he still had enough energy, he went back to training again. Several hours passed. At around nine in the morning, the streets had become quite lively and noisy. Some elders were out, shopping for groceries. Toward the end of the street where Su Pings store was, a large number of young people were standing in line. Some recurrent customers took the lead to start the queue and some new customers followed after them. Is this Mr. Sus place? An expensive car with a license plate of the upper town area was parked on the street outside the store. Xu Kuang and Xu Yingxue got out of the car at the same time. He double checked the address in astonishment. The No.88 building of that street was a pet store? The address Mr. Su gave him was that pet store?! Puzzled, the siblings looked at each other. Then, another luxurious car pulled up next to them. Chapter 155 - Nemesis Inside the car. Ye Hao looked through the window at the huge crowds gathered outside the store and the two long lines. This scene startled him. So many people? He raised his head and looked at the store sign. This was the place he was looking for. Then, he saw some familiar faces from the academy. Some of them were top students. They Ye Hao raised his eyebrows. They got there earlier than him. He didnt wait any longer and got out of the car. The store had not opened yet. The students could only wait there in boredom. Naturally, someone would look around. Soon, someone noticed Ye Hao getting out of that luxurious car. Those students stared at him in bewilderment. Look! Its Ye Hao! Hes here! Soon, more people saw Ye Hao. They all turned to look at him, surprised. Ye Hao was the star student in the academy, and was quite famous with good reason. Almost everyone in the academy knew him. Ye Hao had been crushed by Luo Fengtian from the Berserking Blade Academy in their recent friendly match. But that didnt imply that Ye Hao was weak. It was that Luo Fengtian was strangely strong! After all, Ye Hao himself was a fifth rank battle pet warrior and had an adult dragon. That was enough for him to overwhelm others. Ye Hao frowned at the chaos stirred up by him. But he had become used to it. Its him? Standing on the side, Xu Kuang was surprised to see Ye Hao. Just then, he felt this person was familiar. That name came to his mind when he heard the other people exclaiming. It was last year when Xu Kuang was in grade two; he had met this lad named Ye Hao at the exchange match. Back then, Ye Hao lost to him. In less than a year, that lad had built up more fame. From the students conversations, Xu Kuang had an idea that those students were most likely from the Phoenix Peak Academy. After some thought, Xu Kuang understood. Amongst all the famous academies in the Longjiang Base City, Phoenix Peak Academy was at the bottom. The academy was located in the shantytown area, quite close to this current address. It wasnt strange that those students would go to Mr. Sus home. But, was this Mr. Sus home? Xu Kuang doubted it as he looked at the store. Xu Yingxue noticed the look on Xu Kuangs face. She threw a look to Ye Hao who was in the distance and asked, Do you know that guy? Yes. He lost to me last year. Xu Kuang nodded. Xu Yingxue didnt stare at Xu Kuang any longer. She shifted her focus to the store. It was just too common. Why was it a store? This didnt make sense. Why would a titled battle pet warrior run a store in the shantytown area? Eh? At the moment, Ye Hao noticed the Xu siblings from the corner of his eye, which took him aback. Those two stood out in the crowd. That girl next to Xu Kuang, in particular, was like a sharp sword unsheathed. The general public might not sense the difference in her. But to Ye Hao, she could catch attention and he felt danger in her. Its him! Ye Hao recognized Xu Kuang at once. He was surprised, and that emotion was soon replaced with a gloomy mood. The year before, he fought in an exchange match with a senior from grade three. Unfortunately, Ye Hao was defeated. To make it worse, afterward, he was taunted and laughed at by his opponent, Xu Kuang. For that very reason, he was able to make a striking progress in the past year. Nobody would be able to imagine what kind of hellish experience he went through to train. To some extent, he had to thank Xu Kuang. But he would never forgive him! Xu Kuang raised his eyebrows and made a provocative face. He had noticed the coldness in Ye Haos eyes. How could his defeated opponent be this arrogant? Ye Hao pressed down his anger since he was wary of the lady next to Xu Kuang. By the looks of it, Xu Kuang and this lady seemed to be close. Even though Ye Hao was confident that he could defeat Xu Kuang easily by then, he could not be this impulsive. With a loud noise, the stores door was opened. Su Ping looked tired. He threw a look at the dense crowds by the door. All of them were young people. They had to be from the Phoenix Peak Academy. Those coming to pick up pets, line up on the right. Those coming to train pets, line up on the left. Right side first, Su Ping said the usual rule. The two lines were ready. This was attributable to some recurrent customers. They helped Su Ping organize everything. Mr. Su? The first in line was still Zhang Baoxing. Since he had failed to be the first one previously, he showed up earlier this day. At four in the morning. Zhang Baoxing was surprised to see Su Ping coming out from the store. Mr. Su, why were you here already? I slept in the store. Su Ping glanced at him. He remembered Zhang Baoxing well and admired the latter. It wasnt easy to be the first in line every time. Wait here. Ill get your pet. With that said, Su Ping went inside. By the street. When Su Ping opened the door, Xu Kuang, Xu Yingxue, and Ye Hao saw Su Ping. Ye Haos eyes glowed. He paid no more attention to Xu Kuang and hurried to the store. When Xu Kuang saw Su Ping, he cried out in pleasant surprise, Its him! Its him! Xu Yingxue had thought that Su Ping was the student of that titled battle pet warrior. She was disappointed, thinking that it was then impossible for her brother to take that exalted warrior as his teacher. She was startled by Xu Kuangs words. What him? That titled battle pet warrior! Xu Kuang was excited. Then, he remembered all of a sudden that Su Pings young look was utterly confusing. He hurried to explain, I forgot to tell you. The titled battle pet warrior that taught me is younger than I am. Sister, he is more talented than me! Xu Yingxue paid no heed to the added compliment. She had already been left dumbfounded. Hes the titled battle pet warrior you mentioned? Xu Yingxue opened her eyes wide. How could he be so young? Xu Kuang nodded. He sounded smug. However strong you are, theres always someone stronger. Xu Yingxue was speechless. That someone was not merely stronger. He was insanely stronger. Of course, the first thing she had to do was to make sure that what Xu Kuang had told her was the truth. How could there be a titled battle pet warrior this young? If that person was this powerful, he would easily win the championship at the Elite League. The past winners of the Elite League were all core members of famous households. None of those winners would be in dire want of money and run a store. Did he fool you? Xu Yingxue frowned. She didnt feel good about this. That person had tricked her brother of his money. To make it worse, Xu Kuang had traveled such a long way to get there. He had been practically brainwashed. Of course not! Xu Kuang explained in a haste. How could I be fooled? Sister, he is young but he is quite formidable. I havent seen his pets yet but he can defeat my pets on his own. With that kind of strength, he should at least be at the seventh or eighth rank, even if hes not a titled battle pet warrior. The more Xu Yingxue heard about it, the angrier she was. She found several inconsistencies in Xu Kuangs words. Xu Kuang had not seen that persons pets? Then, he changed his description to the seventh or eighth rank? To become a battle pet warrior of the seventh or eighth rank was difficult enough, but those two ranks could not compare to titled battle pet warriors. Besides, considering Su Pings age, Xu Yingxue didnt think he was at the seventh rank, not to mention the eighth rank. She had met many important characters in the barren areas. However, it was rare to find an advanced battle pet warrior at such a young age. She had worked so hard so many years after graduating and she had just become an advanced battle pet warrior. The business was busy in the store. Xu Yingxue smelled the stink of money. Her brother was not the only one being tricked. That guy was surely using some tricks to con those people. Follow me. Xu Yingxue pulled a long face and walked over. Xu Kuang was surprised. He noticed something was off in his sisters tone. He went after her in a hurry. Sister? Su Ping picked up Zhang Baoxings Pyro Canine and told the latter the result of this training, It didnt learn any new skills. Its combat strength was increased by half a rank. The Pyro Canine had been trained many times. The chances of learning new skills became less as it progressed. Just the combat strength had been increased. Even so, to increase the combat strength by half a rank in one day was still beyond peoples imagination. Zhang Baoxing was glad. He thanked Su Ping. He was about to leave for the barren area. He was unwilling to leave this place. On the other hand, he lacked money. He could make some money while training himself in the barren area. Mr Su? Su Ping heard a voice. It was Ye Hao. Zhang Baoxing turned around. He was surprised to see Ye Hao there. What was this academy celebrity doing there at Su Pings store? Had Ye Hao also been attracted there by the stores fame? Ye Hao still felt strange to recognize Su Ping as his teacher but what Su Ping demonstrated the day before had convinced him. Su Ping darted him a glance. Are you here for the training? Well Ye Hao was there to meet Ye Hao and talk to him about combat and cultivation. As for pet training, he wasnt all that interested. After all, he had eighth-rank master trainers taking care of his pets. He thought that other people might even hurt his pets. Su Ping stared at him with ardent passion. Ye Hao nodded after some hesitation. To turn him down would be embarrassing to Su Ping, and it could indirectly affect Su Pings business. Chapter 156 - Not Allowed If so, go to the back of the line and wait. Su Ping only asked Ye Hao a casual question. Since Ye Hao wanted the training service, Su Ping remembered the one hundred thousand Ye Hao had paid before. Su Ping added, You booked the 10th spot. Itll be your turn after number 9 is done. Those words shocked the other people waiting there. Mr. Su, we can make reservations? I want that, too! How can we make a reservation? Those in line threw out their questions at once. Su Ping didnt expect that this information could cause such a huge reaction. He lied promised Ye Hao when the business was still bleak. It seemed that everyone was excited about the reservation option. That was understandable. If they could make a reservation, they wouldnt have to wait there by the door in utter boredom. Su Ping suddenly realized that this was a good way to make money. Im making money from the reservation of services in my store. That is perfectly justifiable! Someones deep-buried soul of a dishonest businessman was awakening. Right at that moment. Warning! The store will only receive customers that mean to have their pets trained. No reservation will be accepted. No past reservation is valid, the system said seriously in Su Pings mind. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. In his mind, he argued, Why didnt you say so when I took Ye Haos money? Besides, Im not asking you to add the reservation service in the store. This is just another method of making money that I personally suggested. Someone else is bound to detect this business opportunity if we dont do it, and they will make the money that should be ours. Ye Hao asked another question to Su Ping, I can give you more money. How much will it cost to be the first? The line was long. Ye Hao didnt have the patience to wait for another nine people. Su Ping stopped the conversation in his mind. He remembered the systems words so he didnt cross the line. Theres no set price for now. You have to wait for your turn. Ye Hao frowned. He looked at the boy standing in front of Su Ping and asked, How much do I have to pay for you to give up your spot for me? The boy was startled. He had heard about Ye Haos wealth. Hesitating, the boy proposed, Five, five thousand? Ye Hao replied at once, Ill give you ten thousand and I will take your spot. The boy was overjoyed. Are you serious? Here, take my place. The ten thousand was enough for the boy to have his pet trained there once. The other people behind this boy were taken aback. All of a sudden, their eyes began to glow. They had an epiphany. This was a brilliant way of making money! And an easy way of making money at that. Those standing at the front did nothing more than get up early in the morning. You could make ten thousand just by getting up early? Ten thousand was what a person could make in two months! This was some easy money! Su Ping knew this would happen. He pulled a long face and said to the system, See, they are the ones wholl be raking in the money. The system: Su Ping heaved a sigh in sorrow since the system didnt reply. System, you are too innocent. You dont understand the complexity of human nature. You can set up a rule that no one can transfer their spot and they can only have their own pets trained. That being said He stopped before he had finished his sentence. He wished he could slap himself in the face. The formerly quiet system said, Youre right. From now on, people that come to the store cannot transfer their spots in the lines. Besides, they can only train their own pets. The ones that transfer their spots will be blacklisted forever. I will recognize them no matter what disguise they take! No kidding! Out of anger, Su Ping slapped himself in his face. Ye Hao was scared by Su Pings sudden action. The former thought that he had offended Su Ping by proposing to buy the spot. Ye Hao said in a haste, Mr. Su, dont do this. Mr. Su, its not worth it Su Ping didnt say anything to him. Inside, he was arguing with the system, biting his teeth, System, it is unethical to copy other peoples ideas. Youre not other people. You are my host, the system corrected him. Su Ping was on the verge of bursting into tears. He wasnt moved. He was enraged. The lines were about to fall apart. Many students at the head of the line were turning around to sell their spots. All of a sudden, Su Ping realized that what system did was not entirely bad. If the spots could be sold and transferred at will, then maybe, in the future, when he opened up the door, the only faces he could see were the ones lining for other people but not people that had gone there to train their pets. Maybe, when this news was spread out, the general public would occupy the spots and use this as a way to earn a living. Besides, someone with untoward intentions would hire many people to occupy the spots to make a fortune. At this rate, no matter how good the services would be in the store, the reputation would be permanently damaged. Su Ping sighed inside and then announced to the customers, The spots in the line cannot be transferred. Everyone must be here to have their own pets trained. Anyone that doesnt want their spots can leave. Anyone that is found out about having sold their spots for profit will be on the stores blacklist forever! The restless crowd quieted down at Su Pings words. Everyone was dumbstruck. The boy at the front of the line was about to take Ye Haos money. That boy was stunned and he asked, So, my spot is? No transfers allowed. Su Ping had no other choice. That boy was vexed. He would throw a temper if it werent for Su Pings strength. He was that close to receiving the money. Frustrated, the boy said, But, this spot is mine. I can give it to whoever I want, right? Su Ping nodded. Thats right. So, the store is mine. I can receive whoever I want. The boy was speechless. Ye Hao didnt expect this, either. The spot had been taken away from him. He even wondered if Su Ping was doing this because of him. Who would implement such strange rules? If this was the case, even titled battle pet warriors would have to wait in line at the store? Then, my reservation Ye Hao was worried. Su Ping found this a problem as well. He asked the system and it replied, One-time exception and cannot be repeated. Su Ping was relieved to have this answer. He said to Ye Hao, I think highly of you. That is why I saved the spot for you. It is not a matter of money. The store never had a reservation service available. If you want to come for training, come earlier. Ye Hao didnt know what else to say. He never intended to go there for the training in the first place. But then Su Ping sounded serious and he even suggested coming earlier. Ye Hao might not even come back again. It was just that the business in Su Pings store was busy. Ye Hao knew that Su Ping probably didnt have time to talk to him because he had only gone there to talk about cultivation. Since Ye Hao had said that he wanted the training service himself, to turn around and leave would seem dishonest. He didnt want to cozy up to Su Ping. That being said, he didnt want to provoke a strange guy with a background he couldnt figure out. Fine. Ye Hao sighed and stood in the line to wait. Su Pings words explained the situation to the other students. Some felt disappointed that their way of making money was gone. Some students from better-off families were relieved. If Su Ping had reservation services, they would have to fight for the spots against some wealthier guys. That wouldnt make any sense. The training service provided in Su Pings store was outstanding. The price was high but considering the effects, the fee was not expensive at all. But if the spots could be transferred, then the price for the spots would be raised to a whopping high level, and the spots could be even more expensive than the training service itself. When people went there for the training service, they would have to pay more for the spots. That wasnt worth it. Since the noise gradually quieted down, Su Ping went back to business. Since everyone else had accepted this rule, the boy that was going to sell his spot to Ye Hao couldnt complain about it. He just sighed to himself. Outside the store, Xu Yingxue and Xu Kuang had witnessed everything. She found this interesting. This store owner was young but he was seasoned. Besides, she had heard people in the lines whispering. They were praying that they could still get a spot that day. Hmm, hunger marketing. Xu Yingxue sneered. She stepped forward. Make way. Ye Hao turned around. Who are you? Xu Yingxue glared at him but didnt answer. She said directly to Su Ping who was taking notes, Are you the owner or the servant here? Su Ping looked up. She was a slim and beautiful lady with a well-developed body. Soon, he noticed the familiar person standing next to her. Was that Xu Kuang? Xu Kuang didnt know that his sister would be this blunt. He was scared. He pulled his sisters sleeve and tried to stop her, Sister Su Ping understood their relationship at once but he wasnt interested. He went back to write down his notes and said, I am the owner. Go back in whether you want the training service or anything else. But we dont have many spaces for training left today. I suggest you come back tomorrow. Xu Yingxue was furious since Su Ping had paid little attention to her. Her face was clouded as she said, I heard that youre a titled battle pet warrior. I see that some students here refer to you as their teacher. Youre quite the con artist. Chapter 157 - Denied Xu Yingxues offensive words stunned all the visiting students nearby. They wondered if this woman was there to cause trouble. Ye Hao raised an eyebrow and gave Xu Kuang a mocking smile. Con artist, you say? Su Ping glanced at Xu Kuang. I dont remember you spending a cent in my shop. Did you bring her here to shame me? Xu Kuang almost jumped. No, no! Sir. My sister must have misjudged something. Ill explain to her right away, please. Xu Yingxue was displeased to see her younger brother so brainwashed by this shop owner, to a point that he openly disobeyed her. Meanwhile, several more customers were also trying to smooth things out. Hey, miss, Professor Su is no liar. Maybe you heard something wrong. Yeah. We all know hes a titled battle pet warrior. He may look young, but you shouldnt judge him so easily, lady. Look at me! Im a gentleman who cares about my family despite my um, average looks. Xu Yingxues expression turned colder as more people denied her words. You all know?? Know what? Just as I thought, hes smart enough to get this many people under his scheme! Without minding the others, she stared at Su Ping in the eye. Do you know what kind of social impact youll cause if you scam money by falsely parading as a titled warrior? Lets see if youre truly such a warrior as everybody believes, do you dare challenge me to a fight? Oh dont worry, Im only a seventh-rank battle pet warrior. You can handle that much, right? Seventh rank? a customer yelled in surprise, But she looks so young! Ye Hao was ready to enjoy the fun when his rival got beaten, but he no longer felt good when he heard Xu Yingxues words. As someone always proud of himself, he had enough problems dealing with Luo Fengtian and Su Ping. A woman had just sprung out of nowhere and was even better than Luo Fengtian; she looked just a few years older than him! Ye Hao clenched his fists as he thought how unfair this world could get. Su Ping gave the woman an impatient glance as he didnt intend to accept the challenge at all. It would waste his time while getting him nothing in return. Dont have time. Get out. Xu Yingxue scowled as she thought this guy would at least say no politely. Doesnt he want to do something when hes questioned in front of all these customers?? Ha! You see that? Xu Yingxue spoke to everyone, He cant even deal with a seventh-rank warrior. Titled? Dont make me laugh. However, those present werent reacting in the way she had expected. Oi, babe, you got something wrong in your head? Which class are you from? I dont think any student from our academy has reached the seventh rank yet. You may be a big-shot to us, Miss, but I suggest you be nice to Professor Su. Or his Inferno Dragon will swipe your ass to the next street over. Yeah! Youre only at the seventh rank. Thats not even worth the professors time! Xu Yingxue widened her eyes in disbelief. Are you all blind?? This man is clearly a fraud, and youre still helping him? An Inferno Dragon?? Even real titled warriors dont tell bullsh*t like that! Xu Yingxue had spent many years dealing with all sorts of people in the settler base. She thought she had seen enough odd things. But what just happened in front of her still managed to infuriate her. She couldnt remember when she had felt this angered before. You FOOLS! In her view, mentioning the existence of an Inferno Dragon had stripped the last bit of credit Su Ping could have. How could anyone be stupid enough to tell such a blatant lie? She took several careful breaths and looked at Su Ping again. I dont care what kind of tricks you used to swindle them. But there will be no more of your filthy farce on my watch! Well settle this with a fight. Im not going to waste any more breath talking to you! Sis! Xu Kuang tugged her clothes, anxious. Silence! Step aside and watch! Xu Kuang had always respected his sister since childhood. He could no longer find the courage to oppose her when seeing her acting so seriously. Su Ping sighed. I said I dont have time for this sh*t. Will you scram or not? Scared of me, are you, huh?! Yeah yeah, Im scared. Im so000 scared. Can you leave now? You Xu Yingxue thought that was the worst she could expect from Su Ping. She was wrong! He was downright shameless! To make it worse, no one was thanking her for confronting a liar for justice. Instead, people were giving her odd looks, as if she were the nuisance. You wont escape this, no matter what you say! Xu Yingxue had decided to resort to violence, since she didnt see anyone around the shop who could stop her. Ill just reveal your forgery once I get you under my feet! Without summoning her pet, Xu Yingxue simply enchanted a hand with powerful astral power and slapped Su Ping. Su Ping glanced at the incoming attack and looked at his account book again as if it was nothing to worry about. Seeing this, Xu Yingxue tried to soften the attack slightly so Su Ping didnt later blame her for ambushing someone while defenseless. It would be better if she could force Su Ping to fight back. Clang! Her hand hit something invisible before it reached Su Ping and was bounced back, along with all the strength she put into the attack. The recoil knocked her several meters back and caused her entire arm to go numb. What was that?? Su Ping put down his book and addressed the closest customer. Wait here, Ill get your pet. He left for the pet room at the back of the shop without sparing a glance at her. Xu Yingxue looked between Su Ping and her hand with broadened eyes. She didnt see Su Ping move or use any astral power to counter her attack. Areare you alright, sister? Xu Kuang feared that his sister was wounded. Xu Yingxue tried moving her affected arm with a frustrated look, while the waiting customers stared in awe. None of them saw how Su Ping pulled that off, though they were somewhat glad to see the tough visitor getting baffled into the bargain. A piece of advice, lady. Apologize to Professor Su when you still have the chance. Do you think all of us were joking when we said hes a titled warrior? You should feel lucky that hes a good guy, since that was enough reason for him to kill ya. I second that. Youre at the seventh rank, huh? Heh. Even advanced battle pet warriors better than you must would have to behave in this shop. Who do you think you are? Xu Yingxues cheeks blushed in both embarrassment and rage. She still didnt know if Su Ping was a titled warrior, but that move or whatever he used just then meant he was a lot stronger than her. Trust me, sister! Youre making a mistake! Xu Kuang tried. Xu Yingxue was never someone who would easily make mistakes. But this time she knew she probably had to admit it. More customers snickered when seeing how the womans ego was bruised. Soon, Su Ping returned to the counter and handed a pet to the waiting customer. Are you truly? Xu Yingxue asked him with a strange look. Su Ping ignored her and proceeded to the next customer in line; again, he didnt have time for this. Xu Yingxue gave Su Ping another careful glance and decided not to offend such a potential genius who probably came from a very rich family or an influential teacher. Sorry. I was being reckless. Get out the way if you dont have proper things to say. I have a business to run. Xu Yingxue felt both annoyed and glad that Su Ping never gave her a direct look. This had told her that he wasnt someone who would hold grudges over time. She bowed to Su Ping politely and took Xu Kuang away, whereas Xu Kuang didnt feel like leaving so soon yet. He went there that day to leave a good impression, but instead he caused the opposite result thanks to his sister. Pro-professor Su, may I visit you again? he asked while being dragged by Xu Yingxue. Su Ping glanced his way. No ones stopping you. Note that I wont tolerate such nonsense again. Of-of course! Thank you! Everyone watched as those two headed to their vehicle and saw the cars plate was from the uptown area, where the rich and the authorities were gathered. Weird. I think Ive seen that guy somewhere before. Is he perhaps a student from the Ares Academy? The Ares Academy?? That name aroused another round of chatter among the students. The Ares Academy was commonly believed to be the best school in Longjiang City for a long time, and the notion had remained for over a century. Most top scorers who attended the Phoenix Peak Academy tried to go there but had to pick the second option because the admission score of the Ares Academy was higher. The customers had just realized that Su Ping had even been recognized by someone from the Ares Academy. With that, they had more reason to treat him respectfully. Although, their passionate looks were not going to affect how Su Ping dealt with his work. Like usual, he addressed each customer who was there for a pick-up, while explaining what kind of new properties the pet had attained. By this point, no one found it necessary to test the result at the shop. At least they would not show any mistrust in front of Su Ping anymore. There were still new customers who went to this shop just the day before, who didnt quite believe that the training had been done overnight just by looking at their pets. As planned, Su Ping needed only to tell those pets to show what they had learned to convince their owners. Chapter 158 - Mysterious Realm Coming Up Seeing their pets wielding new skills they never imagined before, the new customers didnt know how to properly react. If not for their pet contract still in effect, theyd even question whether their pets had been replaced. Or, anyone would think that way if they had been told that a pet had learned a new skill within 24 hours. Then they finally understood why all regular customers didnt need to confirm the result of the training at all. They werent paid actors, but people who already tasted the sweet result of such an extraordinary service. Similarly, Ye Hao found it difficult to believe how pets could be schooled this fast. But as soon as he remembered the rumors about the particular Lightning Rat, he no longer doubted Su Ping. A moment later, Su Ping sent all fulfilled customers away and began accepting new orders. Ye Hao didnt need to wait much longer for his turn. I want to buy the best training you can offer. Ye Hao didnt care about the price of the service. To him, he could buy anything that could be bought. Su Ping remembered the systems alert and sighed. Sorry, only normal training is available right now. Then Ill buy the best normal training. Well shucks. Theres no best normal training. Everyone gets the same. Ye Hao frowned. Fine. I need to train my sixth-rank Typhoon. This was his secondary pet which had the potential to reach the seventh rank in the future. As for his main pet, the Thunder Basilisk, it was still under treatment after having been fatally wounded the day before. Su Ping nodded and noted down Ye Haos name, while Ye Hao calmed his pet down and handed it over. As Su Ping received more fund transfers, all the nursing pens and the nursing space were soon filled up again. He had no choice but to end things there and ask the remaining customers to leave, all of whom protested in annoyance, especially the regulars. As for new customers, they went there mainly to get familiarized with the shop. Training their pets wasnt their main goal. Su Ping waited for all the crowd to leave and closed the door. In the afternoon, when he finished another exploration round in the dragon kings heritage ground and returned, he sensed a powerful presence waiting outside the shop. He went to the door to check, only to see that it wasnt a customer. Though he still recognized this man. Oh, Mister Su! Ye Chenshan was a bit startled since the door opened when he wasnt paying attention. He had gone there looking for Su Ping earlier, but no one had answered the door in a while. Dialing Su Pings number yielded no results either, so he had to wait at the door and hope that Su Ping would return soon. He wasnt expecting to see Su Ping come out of the shop instead. Su Ping quickly remembered what Ye Chenshan might have brought him. Is the Mysterious Realm open? Oh, um, how are you, Mister Su? All is well. Su Ping walked back inside while asking, Did you finish exploring that space fracture yet? That cant be. You dont map out a whole space fracture that fast. Not to mention that the one were talking about is a pretty big one. From what info we gathered, we have decided to define it as a high-level space fracture, which means its as dangerous as Class A barren areas. If we want to map the whole thing Two or three years, Id say. And that is on the condition that everything goes smoothly. Su Ping casually nodded as he didnt know much about barren areas. Do you know many friends who work in other barren areas? Of course I do. Ye Chenshan smiled. We Team Polaris own a decent social network. Do you plan to join another expedition soon, Mister Su? No. Its just that, I might need your help to look after someone. Really? Ye Chenshan was glad to find a chance to repay Su Pings favor. I hope this someone plans to enter a Class B area or below. Im afraid we cant ensure peoples safety if were talking about a Class A area. Su Ping nodded in acknowledgment. A settler team should need extra protection when traveling inside a Class A barren area, even if it only consisted of professionals. Of course they couldnt protect a burden. He decided to leave this matter for later since he still had no idea which barren area Su Lingyue was heading to. Tell me about the Mysterious Realm. Ye Chenshan wasnt expecting the change of subject but decided not to ask. Ahem. The realm will be opened at 9 am, the day after tomorrow. Ill come and pick you up at six. We need to leave the base city and follow Barren Pathway Number 6 to reach our destination. Nice, I have time to settle a few personal matters then. Its called the Longtai Mountain realm, right? Do you know what its like? Ye Chenshan smiled as he was well prepared for such a question. I see you dont check the settlers website often. Ive already sent you everything I know about it via email. Log into your account and take a look. Su Ping turned his computer on and did as told. Although, the mail contained too much for him to finish in a short time. You mentioned that your team got their hands on a treasure map. Did you include that in the mail too? Oh, ahem. Sorry, Mister Su, its our top secret and is held by the team leader at the moment. We plan to disclose the information to the team once we enter the realm. This is for safety, please understand. Sure. So What do I get in return if I join you? Ye Chenshan was taken aback by such a question. Usually, an available Mysterious Realm alone was enough reason for countless settlers to scramble there without a second thought, due to the great many treasures they could find. Their team did prepare some reward for Su Ping, because they were asking him to assist them after all. Otherwise, Su Ping would be free to go there alone. Rest assured, sir. While we cant give you the most important loot we can discover in the core area, you have the privilege to freely pick one of the remaining items we find while exploring. Our leader said so. Besides this, well pay you a million merit points. Is this good enough? Su Ping considered. A million points sounded nice, but it was actually not the case because he could earn the same amount by killing an eighth-rank monster. Killing a Magical Corpse Beast got him 1.6 million last time. Though he had already spent most of it. Let me see Ill get one million regardless of the result of the mission. If we succeed, I shall get two million. Su Ping decided to increase the price. Exploring the Mysterious Realm was riskier compared to common barren area expeditions, because they wouldnt quit until they achieved their goal. It was just right to be compensated for the extra trouble. Ye Chenshan frowned. One million is pretty good already, and you know it, Mister Su. Plus, dont forget about the free treasure! You said that I get to choose something while exploring, right? This means I might make a choice only to find a better item later. How about this: Ill wait until we get out of the Mysterious Realm before I check among all the treasures we take with us. Ye Chenshan sat back and remained silent. This meant Su Ping would take away the best treasure from the stash apart from the core piece. Ye Chenshan could no longer agree to this without talking to his teammates first. Besides, he highly doubted that the other members would be willing to give the best item to an outsider. Chapter 159 - Teams Assembled A moment of thinking later, Ye Chenshan replied, Let me check in with my captain about your merit points. To give Su Ping selection priority among all the treasures they were going to collect was already the best they could do. After all, they were going there for those treasures themselves. If Su Ping had bad eyes, it was likely that he would pick up some garbage even if he could pick first. There was something else Ye Chenshan kept secret from Su Ping. They had the general information about the amount of the treasures and other details, and they intended to hide that information from Su Ping. Naturally, they were trying to make sure that the best of the treasures would be enjoyed by their team alone. Sure. Su Ping didnt mind that Ye Chenshan wasnt making any compromises about those treasures. The interests of both parties had to be kept at a balance. Ye Chenshan wouldnt agree to anything disadvantageous to them. This was the same rule that Su Ping applied in doing business. Ye Chenshan went to contact his captain. Soon, his captain answered the call. On the other side was a male with a low voice. He sounded like he was around forty years old. Ye Chenshan didnt step away from Su Ping. The conversation happened right under Su Pings nose. Ye Chenshan knew that even if he had stepped aside, eavesdropping his phone call was as easy as pie for Su Ping given his abilities, unless Ye Chenshan used his astral powers to isolate his voice, which would seem strange. Besides, talking about this in front of Su Ping was a way to show his sincerity. As for the result, Ye Chenshan already had an idea. He was simply going through the motions, contacting the captain and posing the question. The terms Su Ping required werent easy to accept. Two million? Thats a bit much. Captain, you know I owe my life to Mr. Su here. You know what happened I understand. But the other team members may complain. We have to work as a team I know, captain. But this exploration is going to be dangerous. Ive told you about Mr. Sus abilities. If this is too much for you, I will pay the extra myself. Dont be like that. We are all from the same team. Never mind, two million it is The call ended. An agreement had been reached. Ye Chenshan breathed in relief and smiled at Su Ping. Done, Mr. Su. Two million. Okay. Su Ping nodded. This wasnt a surprise for him. Ye Chenshan seemed to have had a difficult conversation. That being said, since Su Ping had been on the streets for a long time, he didnt mind those appearances. When he put forward the terms, Su Ping had done the math himself. What he was asking was not out of line. They were bound to meet eighth-rank beasts during this exploration and there might be more than one of them. After all, for an exploration less dangerous, their team wouldnt invite anyone else. They could have handled it by themselves. Who would want to risk leaking confidential information, not to mention sharing benefits with outsiders? Su Ping also thought encountering ninth-rank beasts during this exploration was highly possible. Considering this level of danger, what Su Ping was asking for was a friends price! I heard something a couple of days ago. The Mysterious Realm is opening up because some big potatoes in the Longjian Base City want to prepare some young people for the Elite League. That is the only thing being revealed to the public. In fact, something is happening in the Mysterious Realm. Preparing youngsters for the Elite League is a disguise for their true intention. Ye Chenshan felt well-disposed toward Su Ping, so he began to share some rumors he had heard after the business-side of their deal was settled. Ye Chenshan continued, But those are just stories and speculations. I dont know if theyre real or not. Su Ping didnt mind. Even if the stories were true, they have nothing to do with us. Youre right. After all, those big potatoes control more information than we do and they are more powerful. We will be considered lucky if we can find the treasures there, Ye Chenshan agreed. Su Ping nodded. Mr. Su, you must be ready. The Mysterious Realm opening up is going to attract many people. Some students still in school with powerful connections will have the opportunity to go. Ye Chenshan added, Apart from those elite students who are taking the chance to get ready for the Elite League, some senior explorers are going as well and the second group poses the greatest threat. Theres no surveillance inside the Mysterious Realm. Killing for money is a common occurrence. The danger doesnt only come from the beasts but from our own kind as well. Noted. Su Ping didnt reveal any emotions. Ye Chenshan smiled after a moment of surprise. Of course, Mr. Su, you will be with us, Team Polaris. People wont challenge us, generally speaking. That being said, we cannot be too careful. Su Ping nodded. I will head back if you have no further questions. I will come and pick you up the day after tomorrow, Ye Chenshan said. Su Ping didnt ask Ye Chenshan to stay. He had to make the best of time to prepare as well. Having sent away Ye Chenshan, Su Ping logged onto the explorers website to check the email Ye Chenshan had sent him. Su Ping took a careful look and he then had a better understanding of Longtai Mountain. He didnt try to find more information online. Ye Chenshans research had to be more thorough than his. In the 109 parcels of this Mysterious Realm hides danger as well as treasure. Those 109 parcels are the main exploration and training sites. The other important site is the dragon stand and the dragon bones! The dragon bones are used for testing. Whenever the Mysterious Realm is available, some young elites would go to the dragon bones for testing. The top ones are most likely to be taken as students of titled battle pet warriors. Su Ping found this information interesting but it wasnt relevant to him. He didnt want to take a titled battle pet warrior as his teacher. He began to browse the details of the 109 land parcels. Of the 109, 57 had been explored and the information of the 57 parcels was quite specific. The treasures in the 57 parcels had been taken away already. Some of those treasures were delivered to the explorers shop. Explorers could save up some merit points to purchase those treasures. The water barrier Su Ping had bought was such a piece of treasure. The rarer and more precious treasures had been collected by people with strong connections or powers. Su Ping had to admit that the information Ye Chenshan had provided him was comprehensive. It mentioned that once, in parcel 28, a piece of treasure had been recovered and people said that piece of treasure could inflict harm on legendary battle pet warriors! Someone leaked the information when that piece of treasure had been uncovered. Many parties began to fight for that and a bloody war was waged. That event happened more than a decade before. It was a story of another time. Ye Chenshan was surely trying to appeal to Su Ping by including this story in the file. He intended to show Su Ping how alluring those treasures could be. Each parcel has a number. Apart from those that have been explored, the other parcels remain unknown. Almost all the treasures in the explored parcels have been taken away, but there can be some pieces that might have been missed. Each parcel has a different environment The information of those explored parcels was specific, but there were very few details about the unknown areas. Su Ping browsed through the file to have an initial understanding of those places. Somehow, he had a feeling that this Mysterious Realm seemed familiar. Su Ping turned off the computer. There was no time to lose. He took his pets and went to the dragon kings heritage round. He could train his pets while exploring more dragon scale lands. While Su Ping was preparing for his visit to the Mysterious Realm, other people in Longjiang City were getting ready as well. In the upper town area. Xu Kuang and Xu Yingxue were sitting in the living room. Apart from them, their father, Xu Jianguo, was also there. He was the president of the Xu Group. The Xu Group was an enterprise with assets ranging in the billions. In the Longjiang Base City, the Xu Group was a famous top-ten enterprise. Most families used items produced by the Xu Groups subsidiaries. Sister, do you mean it? Xu Kuang was surprised. He had found out about this just then. The Longtai Mountain was opening up and his sisters team was going. Born in a wealthy family with a sister that was a senior explorer, Xu Kuang was well-aware of those Mysterious Realms, which were far more dangerous than the barren areas. They would have to fight people in addition to the beasts. Every time a Mysterious Realm was opened, someone would come out with a smile while another would never come out again! Have you decided which parcel youre going to? Xu Jianguo asked. Xu Yingxue looked at Xu Kuang, patted his head, and answered the question, I just learned about it. We are going to parcel 83. Xu Jianguos eyebrows were knitted together. Do you need Zhang to protect you secretly? Xu Yingxue shook her head. We are working with two other teams and we have everything ready. We can make it even if other teams try to challenge us. Xu Jianguo was still frowning. He loved and cared for his daughter dearly. If you sense any danger, you must protect yourself first. I asked someone to prepare this armor for you. Take it. Sure, Xu Yingxue answered happily. Xu Kuang interrupted, I want to go! The smile on Xu Yingxues face disappeared. Dont start acting up! Xu Kuang went on, I just want to go to the dragon stage and test my abilities. It is a public area where no conflicts can happen. Xu Yingxue was relieved to hear those words. But she still adopted a grumpy tone, Do you need that test to find out about your abilities? I dont think you can pass the first dragon bone. Dont go there and humiliate yourself. The chances of going there dont come cheap. Xu Kuang was hopping mad. Dad, look at her. Shes not wrong. Chapter 160 - Done In a battle stadium in the upper town area. This was a professional battle stadium. Apart from the battle venues, there were some pet-related virtual devices. Those battle pet virtual devices were popular arcade games. In one of the private rooms, Xie Yuexuan sat in front of the battle pet virtual device and stared at the grey screen with a cloudy face. She had lost again. This was the 207th time! Ever since she received the message from her teacher, she had spent much time thinking about the question at home. That yielded no result. So, she went to the battle stadium to practice in a simulation. According to the requirement of the question, she chose the standard configuration of the battle pets. However, whichever way she tried and whichever skills she used, her pet would be killed by the Limbo Lion. On several occasions, she was very close to making her pet and the Limbo Lion perish together but every time, she just lacked that final touch and she lost. This is too hard. Xie Yuexuan was sweating. She pulled the rod to start again. Five minutes later, her screen dimmed down, again. Again! Lost! Again! Time after time, Xie Yuexuan could not even concentrate. Her teacher had given her three days but she had no clue at the moment. Having lost so many times, her mind had become unclear. All of a sudden, some information that she had almost forgotten popped out. Since she had no other choice, she subconsciously began to implement that method. First, use Death Hymn. Then, the Soul Incursion However, before she could use the Soul Incursion, the Limbo Lion had pounced over. The Death Hymn was of no effect, at all. The screen dimmed for yet another time. Xie Yuexuans mind cleared up. She bit her teeth. She knew that this method would never work. It was ridiculous that she had nursed a slight hope that the liars method would do wonders. She started over. When she was about to launch the attack again, all of a sudden, she remembered that the liars method didnt begin with Death Hymn. Did he say to use Dark Mist and Deadly Roar before the Death Hymn? Since the two abilities were of no use to the Limbo Lion, Xie Yuexuan skipped over them directly. She frowned and clicked on the keyboard. Dark Mist was released. Then, the Corpse Dance unleashed the Deadly Roar. She quickly followed up with Death Hymn. She didnt know why she was trying that liars method again. Maybe, it was because she had absolutely no way to deal with this Limbo Lion. On the screen, the Corpse Dance stood on the spot and used the Death Hymn. Xie Yuexuan threw a look at the Limbo Lion. Previously, every time she used this skill, the Limbo Lion would pounce at the Corpse Dance because this was its most vulnerable moment. However. This time, to her surprise, she realized that the Limbo Lion stood still, shaking its head as if it were stuck in some sort of illusion. Was the Limbo Lions mind disturbed? Xie Yuexuan was taken aback. She opened her eyes wide. Almost by instinct, she initiated the Soul Incursion. The Limbo Lion trembled for a second and then a mist came over its eyes. The Soul Incursion worked! Xie Yuexuan was stunned. Then, she remembered the third step that the liar had told her to make the Corpse Dance step forward and punch the lion in the face. Even without that liars explanation, Xie Yuexuan would clearly take this rare chance to land the final blow. Soon, the Corpse Dance pounced at the Limbo Lion and tore it apart. Ever since the beginning, the Limbo Lion had had no chance to fight back! This was such an easy win! Xie Yuexuan looked at the word victory on the screen. She still couldnt accept this. Was it that easy? Did she win?! A long time later, she came back to her senses. Seized with a mixed feeling, she started the game again. This time, she chose the same skill combo as before, Dark Mist C Deadly Roar C Death Hymn C Soul Incursion! The Limbo Lion again sunk into the illusion while trembling. The combo worked again! Xie Yuexuan controlled the Corpse Dance to tear apart the Limbo Lion at once. The word victory emerged on the screen. She had won again! Xie Yuexuan stared at the screen. Winning once might be a coincidence but winning twice would be something else. Previously, she had tried every means she thought were effective but none of them worked. However, she won twice in a row by using that liars method! She remained silent for a moment and then tried once again. She won! And again! She won eight times in a row! The same method and the same victory without any accidents. Winning had become a sure thing! She paused for a moment and then dived back into the game. This time, she used her old method. Soon, the screen turned grey. She had lost. Several times later, she was certain that to win against this Limbo Lion, she had to go with that liars way. Wait a minute If the method worked, then that person wasnt a liar! Xie Yuexuans face turned pale at this thought. If he werent a liar, then he must truly be a titled battle pet warrior! And she had filed complaints against a titled battle pet warrior! She was covered in cold sweat and appeared to be ghastly pale. She even called that person and hurled verbal abuse at him profusely. Her heart was pounding. The only thing that made her glad was that she had concealed her real number. That person didnt know who she was. Oh no. I have to withdraw the complaints right away. She wasnt in the mood to continue the experiments. She dashed out of the battle stadium at once. When she went back home, she went online immediately to withdraw the complaint, only to find that it was being processed and could not be withdrawn. Usually, the feedback would be provided after two to three days when the complaint was being processed. Xie Yuexuan clicked on the mouse madly, trying to stop the process. But there was no reaction. Her face was clouded. She wanted to open up the chat window to apologize to that person. However, she had blocked his chat and deleted him from the blacklist. She couldnt even unblock him! Xie Yuexuan was too frustrated to cry. She then remembered her phone. Yet soon, she wailed again. She had blacklisted and deleted that person on her phone as well. To make it worse, she didnt bother to memorize his number. I am doomed. There is no fixing this. Xie Yuexuan was depressed. The only thing that made her feel better was that the guy didnt know her. Otherwise, she wouldnt even be able to sleep. Never mind. I will hand in my answer. This will be a reminder to not be so reckless in the future. Xie Yuexuan sighed. She opened the folder, found the question, and then typed in the answer. Then, she emailed it to her teacher. In case that her teacher would miss this email, she called her teacher right after. Sir. Yuexuan, Ive been meaning to call you. Sir, what is it? The Longtai Mountain is opening up. Ive just got the news that our academy can select three students to go to parcel 65. For all I know, parcel 65 is one of the priority parcels and the teams will be led by the future family head of the Qin Family. There must be many treasures there. Those that join the team can get one treasure each! It is free to join the team. Our academy got this chance through our principals connections. But you must know that many students want to go and are now fighting over the chance. If you can do well this time, I will try and put you in. Xie Yuexuan was stunned by this news. Longtai Mountain? She had heard about this when she went on exploration in the barren areas before, but she had never gone there. Besides, the Qin Family that was just mentioned was a local overlord at the Longjiang Base City. The Qin Family could do whatever they wanted if not completely controlling the city. Sir, what do you mean? I gave you a question last time. Think about it and solve it. That is an advanced-level question. Answering it can get you many points. Xie Yuexuan understood. She felt both glad and troubled. She said, Sir, I finished it. I just emailed it to you. Really? So fast? You have two more days. The Longtai Mountain is going to open the day after tomorrow. Theres no rush. OK, but the answer I came up with should be the best. Are you sure? Well Chapter 161 - Going to the Uncultivated Land At the store. At night, Su Ping came out from the dragon kings heritage ground. He placed the two trained pets in the training space and sat down to have some rest. With much effort, he had explored more than 70 dragon scale lands in the dragon kings heritage ground, leaving 30 or so pieces of land to be explored. Su Ping believed he could cover all the lands in one day and night. The Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound, and the Purple Python had all reached adulthood and had thus increased in power. As such, Su Pings exploration had progressed much faster. If it werent for the slight influence of OCD, he would have gone to another heritage ground. The dragon scale lands in the dragon kings heritage ground could no longer do wonders for the three pets. This is the elementary heritage ground after all, and the most dangerous beings inside are beast kings, Su Ping said to himself. While the beast kings were beings that he couldnt defeat at the moment, there werent that many beast kings in the dragon scale lands. Besides, the beast kings stimulus alone couldnt stimulate a fast development in the three pets. Su Ping rested for a moment, then he heard someone coming all of a sudden. Someone was knocking on the door. Su Ping extended his consciousness outside and saw that it was Su Lingyue. He went to open the door and saw Su Lingyue standing by the door with the lunch box in her hand. Su Ping remembered what she said the day before. He asked, Why didnt I see you this morning? I had morning classes today. Su Lingyue gave him the box and threw a look into the pitch dark store. Still, she didnt see what she was trying to find, and felt sorry about it. She asked Su Ping, Why dont you turn on the light? To save electricity. Su Lingyue curled her lips. She went into the store and said, I will leave Snowball with you now. Do you have any vacancies left? Some. Su Ping brought his meal to the counter, sat down, and dug in. When he had the pets trained, he would contact their masters to come and pick the pets up. Some people had gone there in the afternoon, so some spaces were opening up. Su Lingyue was relieved. Su Ping was gobbling down his food. She snorted at him and said reluctantly, One hundred thousand, right? Yes. Any discounts? No. How about Ninety-nine thousand? Su Lingyue turned on her phone and transferred the money to Su Ping, still unwilling. Su Ping checked. She did transfer one hundred thousand. Then, he nodded and said, Put the charcoal here. Su Lingyue opened up the pet space and summoned her main pet, the Phantom Flame Beast. The Phantom Flame Beast showed its fangs to Su Ping and raised its head proudly, giving Su Ping a look full of contempt. It had fooled this stupid person many times. Su Pings eyes flickered as he saw the Phantom Flame Beast. He remembered that when he woke up in this world on the first day, he had been scared off the bed. He almost broke his nose! Finally, you are mine! The Phantom Flame Beast noticed the strangeness in Su Pings eyes. Somehow, it felt chilly and it became all fuzzy. But soon, the Phantom Flame Beast calmed down and wondered if it was having a delusion. You must take good care of Snowball. And, dont call it charcoal! Sure. Su Ping nodded with a grin. I will head to the uncultivated land the day after tomorrow. Will the training be done by then? Su Lingyue asked. She knew that training in Su Pings store progressed quickly. But since this was of critical importance to her, she thought she just might as well make sure. Su Ping was surprised. You are going there as well? Yes. What? As well? Su Lingyue picked up a clue after she answered the question. She was confused. You are going? Su Ping had inadvertently blurted out the secret. He shook his head in denial at once. He wasnt lying, per se. He was going to the Mysterious Realm, not the uncultivated land exactly. Then why did you say as well? Su Lingyue was still suspicious. Su Ping answered, A friend of mine is going. Who? Someone you dont know. Su Ping didnt waste time with her about this. Since youre going there, take the water barrier with you. You can give it back to me when you come back. Su Lingyue thought about it. Sure. She loved that water barrier. She had sensed how useful this water barrier was in the previous exchange match. Her opponents fifth-rank pet attacked her many times but failed to hurt her one bit. The water barrier was incredibly strong. She didnt know where Su Ping had found this item. But since Su Ping had brought her many surprises and showed her many changes, gradually, she had become used to those mysteries. Then, I will take it with me, Su Lingyue said. She wouldnt want to keep the water barrier for her own sake, but she decided to keep it for the moment, since Su Ping just stayed at the store every day without going out. He was safe there. It was her first time going to the barren area. She looked forward to visiting this place where so many graduates were gathered. At the same time, she was scared. She wondered if she was going to encounter any dangers. With the water barrier, she would feel more comfortable. The school year is not over yet. What are you going there for? Su Ping wondered. The end of the semester was more than ten days away. Su Lingyue answered, The exchange match is over and there are very few school events later on. So, some of us top students were recommended to go to the barren area to train. Some? Su Ping wondered, There are others? Of course. Su Lingyue was speechless. Su Ping was an advanced teacher in the academy. Why didnt he know about such an important event in the academy? There are 16 of us in total. We have the top five of grade two, the top ten of grade three are going and two of grade one, me and the guy who won second place, Su Lingyue explained. She smiled a smug smile. This was an honor for her. When the announcement was made in her class, she was surrounded by praises. Su Ping did the calculation. Shouldnt it be 17 in total? Su Lingyue rolled her eyes. There were 17 but that Ye Hao of grade three said he was going for a secret training in another place. Hes not going with us. Su Ping understood. He asked again, Are you going to a Class C or a Class B area? Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows. She learned from that senior Mr. Qin who was favoring her recently about the classification. She didnt know that Su Ping had such knowledge as well. How do you know about Class B and Class C? Have you been there? she questioned. Su Ping didnt satisfy her curiosity. Answer my question first. Su Lingyue pouted and said unhappily. Of course its a Class C. We are all undergraduates and Class B areas are dangerous. Do you think we can go there at will? Su Ping was relieved. If they were going to Class B areas, even with the water barrier, Su Ping would be worried that his little sister could not make it back. After all, even a senior explorer like Ye Chenshan had almost lost his life in a Class B area. It was Su Ping who saved him. Good. Su Ping had another question, Are you going to train in the barren area or will you enter the space fractures? The barren area and the space fractures represented two levels of danger. The space fractures were categorized as high, middle, and low level. In most of the Class C barren areas, there were low-level space fractures. After all, the main reason that the barren areas came into being was that those areas had been occupied by beasts that had escaped from the space fractures. There were exceptions, of course. The space fracture Su Ping went to last time was in a Class B barren area. However, that space fracture was almost as dangerous as a Class A barren area. How do you know about space fractures? Su Lingyue was surprised. Su Ping seemed to be more informed than she was. Have you visited a barren area before? Su Lingyue stared at him. However, if Su Ping had visited barren areas, she never saw him leave the house for long. He would not go home every now and then but she supposed he had most likely gone to an internet bar, which was nothing strange. Su Ping noticed that she had been asking him questions incessantly. Just tell me which area youre going to, he urged her to answer. Su Lingyue found him strange but she did answer. The Beipo Mountain near our base city. Su Ping knew that it was a common Class C barren area. When you get there, stay with your team and dont wander off by yourself. When you see beasts, run away from, not toward them, Su Ping cautioned her, To put it simply, dont go into the woods and stay away from the water. Dont doubt your own eyes when you find strange places. Keep your guard up at all times. Su Lingyue didnt expect that Su Ping would give her instructions. This made her feel unhappy. She had always been the one commanding Su Ping. Things were different at the moment. She pouted and wanted to talk back but stopped on second thought, since Su Ping was more powerful than she was. Su Ping didnt mind if Su Lingyue had taken his suggestions to heart or not. He had done what he could to help her. Go back home if you have no more questions. Im done here. Su Ping was ready to go back to his training. All the food was gone. Su Lingyue packed up the lunch box, calmed Snowball down, and left. Before she did, she reminded Su Ping again, Look after Snowball for me. Su Ping closed the door after she was gone. Then, he turned around and cast a look at the Phantom Flame Beast that was on the counter. The Phantom Flame Beast was like a fat, lazy cat. It was rolling on the counter slightly. The Phantom Flame Beast knew that Su Ping was not a stranger so it wasnt nervous at all; it glanced at Su Ping indifferently. It failed to scare this stupid human later on but it still despised this person because of his past embarrassment. Chapter 162 - Last Preparations Hey, little guy, remember that it was your owner who sent you here, Su Ping said as he approached the Phantom Flame Beast while cracking his knuckles. The creature gave him a sluggish glimpse, not sure what this human was up to. Su Pings smile grew bigger. Come. Lets have some fun. Su Ping went to take it to the pet room. The Phantom Flame Beast slapped his arm to warn him not to get too close. Though it didnt actually resist Su Pings move because it had grown familiar with Su Pings scent after all the spooky mornings when it often rested under Su Pings warm blanket. Su Ping selected the dragon kings heritage ground from the system window, then picked another pet stored in the shop and brought both pets inside. Of course, he had to sign a temporary pet contract with the Phantom Flame Beast beforehand. The power of the contract further helped the beast warm up to Su Ping instead of hiss at him whenever he touched it. The anguished howls of the Phantom Flame Beast echoed across one of the dragon scale lands thanks to Su Pings intensive care. A moment later, they reappeared inside the shop. As soon as the Phantom Flame Beast recognized the quiet and monster-less room, it rolled over on the floor and gasped rapidly as if it had just escaped from a terrible nightmare. Which was almost correct. Su Ping grinned. He picked up the beast, found another pet to be trained, and entered the heritage land again. YWOOOOL- This was repeated until the next morning. After working out inside the heritage ground for an entire night, which was equal to several days in reality, the Phantom Flame Beast had taken on a completely new look; its once plump form that looked like an inflated balloon had turned slim and robust like that of a wild black cat. Several strands of flame-red fur stood out in its coat like small embers which further added to the creatures brightness. Using the Pet Identification skill, Su Ping had confirmed that the Phantom Flame Beast had reached a Combat Strength rating of 6.5, when it had been 4.9 the day before. It would be strong enough to protect Su Lingyue in a Class C barren area. As soon as Su Ping terminated their pet contract, the creature carefully glimpsed at Su Ping, rested its head on the floor, and stayed that way without making a sound, like a depressed kid in distress. When Su Ping gave it ridiculous orders such as jumping into a pit or fire or attacking another mighty monster, it did try to resist. Though it soon learned not to do such a thing after getting beaten by Su Ping, which felt worse than suicide missions. The beast didnt feel happy when it regained its freedom. It just remained quiet to reminisce its life; there was no happiness when Su Ping was around. Su Ping checked the window and noticed it was almost time to open up business. Though he didnt plan to welcome any customers that day. After returning all the trained pets to their respective owners, he would have to begin preparing for the coming task. The shop was in pretty good shape right then. Losing a days revenue or two wouldnt hurt. After dragging the Phantom Flame Beast into a nursing pen, he found something to drink and began checking the system shop. It was already time for a daily refresh. Among the five new items presented that day, he saw a middle-rank beast-catching ring again. It seemed this ring was one of the most common items that would appear in a level-2 system shop. He simply paid the points to buy it without giving it too much thought. He then had about 400,000 energy points stored, which was far from enough to level up the Incubation Pool. Although buying some random items was not a problem. Since the remaining four items didnt look so good, he chose refresh to discard them. A small fruit called Crimson Pip caught his attention. It seemed to be a useful drug that could improve fire-based abilities, which meant he might need it when training his Solar Bulwark next time. The fruit cost him 20,000 points. Another refresh. There were no more valuable discoveries. He wasnt going to keep refreshing because the next try would require 500 energy points. Unfortunately for him, he didnt get any skill books or force pellets that day. Let me see I need enough drugs to raise the Solar Bulwark to the next rank. Now I already found three different types, which are not enough. By the end of the expedition, Ill use the merit points to buy something from the settler base. He closed the system window, found a piece of cardboard, wrote CLOSED on it and went to hang it on the door. But before he could do it, he saw a dozen people already waiting in the chilly morning air, when the horizon had barely lit up. Mr. Su! The customers called in surprise as they expected Su Ping to show up later than this. Almost immediately, they formed a line and looked at Su Ping with gleaming eyes. Why are you up so early today, sir? a short-haired man at the front of the queue questioned, after which he suddenly saw what Su Ping was carrying. Closed?? What gives?. Aw, man. Did something happen? Su Ping put the sign in place while explaining, Sorry, you all. I have other jobs to do, so Im not accepting new orders today. The shops only open to those who are here to retrieve their pets. The customers were clearly annoyed for having their time wasted, though no one protested. As Su Ping returned several stored pets one by one, more customers arrived; they saw the situation and left in disappointment. By noon, Su Ping had freed up most of the occupied nursing pens. It seemed the owners of the remaining pets would go there later that day for various reasons. Su Ping checked the currently almost empty shop in satisfaction, before he walked to the Incubation Pool and checked his energy point balance. He managed to persuade himself away from the stirring idea in his mind when thinking about the terrible success rate of incubation attempts. He had decided to wait until he could get the pool to level 4; by then he would need a lot of points to play the lottery. When he prepared to head out for lunch, a luxurious car stopped in front of the shop, from which Xu Kuang hopped off. Alone this time. Xu Xuang would never take his sister there again, after what happened the other day. Besides, Xu Yingxue had already returned to her setter team to get ready for the expedition. Oh! Hello, Mister Su! Xu Kuang saw Su Ping at the door and quickly went there. Im really sorry for the trouble yesterday. That sister of mine never figured out who she was dealing with. Its okay. Su Ping had already put that matter in the back of his mind. Are youwait, the shops closed today? Why? Oh no, did my sister scare your customers away?? Nonsense. That woman cant do a thing to my shop. II see. Then why are you. Su Ping sighed. Why did everybody keep asking him useless questions? Its nothing. Just need to head somewhere for work. Where exactly are you going? Im not sure yet. Maybe itll take me to the jungles. Heh. Jungle? Hey, Im pretty good at jungling. Want to team up? Im a super top laner too. Get lost. Su Ping shooed Xu Kuang away and found a nearby restaurant to fill his stomach. After his meal, he spent the entire afternoon inside the heritage ground until he finished cleansing the 90th scale, while his three pets had also visibly improved. As agreed with Su Lingyue, she would go there at night to pick up her Phantom Flame Beast. Chapter 163 - Depart Su Lingyue showed an uncertain look when reuniting with her pet, which looked completely different from how she remembered. Just like the other customers, she would have believed that Su Ping snatched it away and gave her another pet if not for the pet contract still in place. The Phantom Flame Beast had remained lethargic in the shop since morning. As soon as it saw Su Lingyue coming, it shook free from Su Pings hand and bounced into Su Lingyues arms, leaving two streams of tears behind. Miaaa! Su Lingyue gently stroked its head. She almost asked what have you done to my pet, but managed to change that phrase into something more proper. Why does it look so odd? Su Ping maintained a poker face. Your pet gained three new skills. Flooding Illusion, Fire Chain and Fire Tornado. Find somewhere vacant and test them out later so you can get familiarized with the new moves in time. That thing is now good enough to fend off a moderate sixth-rank enemy, as long as it stays at top condition. If you cant tell the rank of a monster, you should just run away. Su Lingyues mouth slowly dropped open while listening But those are. As she remembered from books, both Flooding Illusion and Fire Tornado were only available to high-rank pets. More importantly, Fire Tornado was a pretty famous skill with unlimited potential. With enough training and effort, a pet could improve it all the way to the ninth rank. By that point, Fire Tornado would have a new name, which was Fire Storm. It was a ruinous, large-scale move that could wreak havoc as chaotically as a real storm. Su Lingyue checked Su Pings plain look and couldnt believe her pet could have gained so much experience in a day. But something told her that her brother was not lying. More importantly, her Phantom Flame Beast used to be at the fourth rank. It could fight something two ranks higher? Was that even possible? Su Ping made quick work of his delivered dinner and returned the empty boxes to Su Lingyue. Go home if you dont have anything else to say. Sleep well tonight. Youll need a lot of strength. What-but-was thatwas everything true?? Do you think I would tell such a dangerous joke just before you left for the battlefield? Su Lingyue frowned. He was right. This wasnt a good time for humor. Giving her false information about her pet on such an occasion was pretty much equal to murder. She didnt believe his brother would do such a thing. But this meant the improvement of her pet was as true as it could be. Such efficient training was unheard of. This Phantom Flame Beast was probably good enough to defeat a senior champion in the academy at this moment. Hey, um, brother? Yeah? I meanits nothing. Anyway, thanks. Theres no need. You paid. II 11 Su Lingyue had already done her research, talking to her classmates and learning that a training session would grant a pet a new skill most of the time, or two skills when the pet was extremely lucky. It was obvious that her brother had put a lot of extra effort in honing her pet. And she felt grateful from the bottom of her heart. That hateful image of her brother suddenly became a lot more adorable in her eyes. Without another word, she picked up the meal boxes and turned away. Wait, I have a message for mom, Su Ping said and stopped her, I need to go on a field trip tomorrow, so dont worry about getting me fed. Ill find places to eat myself. Theres no need to wait for me to come back. The business is on the rise, so Ill probably spend a few more days there. Huh? Youre also going somewhere? Yeah. Su Ping took out some cash and handed it over. Give this to her and tell her that we have a stable income now. That was 100,000 Federation Coins. Su Ping meant to show his mother the prosperity of the business without raising too much suspicion. Su Lingyue, however, wasnt easily convinced when she had already witnessed how many customers the shop could get in a day. She knew her brother was lying, though she had no reason to point that out. Then she thought about the same amount of money she had just spent and suddenly felt a heartache. But the sadness went away as soon as she saw the new look of her Phantom Flame Beast. The money was completely worth it. Three powerful skills? She was willing to pay ten times the price if she did have that kind of money. All right. She accepted the bills while wondering if those were her bills she had paid the day prior. As a matter of fact, they werent. To Su Ping, all the money he earned from customers was converted to energy points, so he couldnt withdraw it and use it elsewhere. He had to earn extra money by other means if he wished to help his family, such as teaching students in private. ea Su Lingyue left the shop wanting to find a stadium to try out the new pet skills immediately. Though she successfully suppressed that urge because she had to deliver the money. Meanwhile, Su Ping entered the heritage ground again to keep going. By the end of his session, he found a secured spot in the heritage ground to catch some sleep. When he woke up and returned to the shop, It was only a little past 5 in the morning Someone knocked on the door. Using his astral perception, Su Ping sensed Ye Chenshan outside. Five minutes! Sure, no need to hurry, Ye Chenshan called back. Su Ping emptied his inventory and stuffed several boxes of emergency food and water inside; he bought those from a store the day before. Even though he was aware that a professional settler team should have enough provisions in stock, he still did so just in case. He also took the middle-rank beast-catching rings he had saved up to this point. It was a rare occasion. He wanted to catch several useful pets and sell them later if he had the chance. As for his pet team, he decided to bring all four pets with him, which included Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and the Purple Python. Their pet contracts did allow remote summoning, but he feared that this wouldnt work if the Mysterious Realm was too far away from his shop. With everything done, he opened the door and saw Ye Chenshan smiling at him. Had a good nights sleep, Mister Su? Yeah. Lets go. Sure, sure. Ye Chenshan gladly showed Su Ping to their car, which looked bigger and more expensive than the SUV used by Fan Yujing last time. The vehicle even had a fortified outer frame that could deflect rifle bullets or attacks wielded by fourth-rank monsters or below. Inside the car, there was a big crate of monster repellent and top-class tear gas canisters. From all that setup, one could tell that this car was probably no cheaper than a fully-equipped attack helicopter. Thanks to the special plate of the car, they didnt have to obey any traffic rules while traveling By the way, Mister Su, our leader and the others are already getting ready at the base. By this, Ye Chenshan meant to say that he showed up alone for a good reason. Su Ping nodded casually without looking away from the window. This specialized expressway built in the suburbs was meant to conveniently take people directly to the barren areas. And it looked a lot busier that day, compared to usual days. Apart from black SUVs loved by most setters, people could also occasionally see armed buses that had different names painted on their sides. Ares Academy. Berserking Blade Academy. Phoenix Peak Academy. Those were exclusive vehicles funded by their respective schools. Apart from the seven most recognized schools in Longjiang, there were also several smaller establishments with abundant resources who managed to dispatch several of their students to barren area expeditions. Other than these, groups of settlers who usually stayed away from public sight had also answered the call for treasure. Inside his ride, Su Ping curiously checked the different cars moving past his view. Chapter 164 - Nie Chengkong Chapter 164 Nie Chengkong The bus of the Phoenix Peak Academy was being escorted by several veteran professors, including Cheng Shuanglin. They could have asked more of their advanced professors to join. But most of these people had gone to the Mysterious Realm either alone or with their respective settler teams. If Su Ping were there, he would easily recognize several familiar faces apart from his sister, such as his top customer Zhang Baoxing, who managed to earn a ticket all thanks to the Pyro Canine. Then there was Lu Pengfei, who was already a famous student that always landed at a nice spot on the academys ranking list. He had displayed an unnatural improvement during the annual matches, after which his teacher granted him an allowance and sent him there. Su Yanying was with them, which was to be expected since she was basically the brightest star in the academy apart from Ye Hao. Her friend Lan Lele didnt tag along this time because Lan Leles family thought the expedition to be too dangerous to their liking. Lan Lele did have a good pet, but she wasnt so good at fighting. As a matter of fact, Lan Lele chose to become a battle pet warrior student just to avoid being appointed as a manager of her familys boring company instead. However, after spending some time at the Phoenix Peak Academy, she found out that inheriting the family business was actually the merrier choice. Since Ye Hao the Champion didnt join the trip, Su Yanying naturally became the center of everyones attention. This road is reserved for expeditionists like us, right? a student asked, Why are there so many private cars going the same way? Cheng Shuanglin explained with a smile, Those arent private, my friend. See their plates? They are specialized cars used by settlers. Civilians dont have access to them. Be sure to show some respect if you are to meet with any of them. I see! All the students appeared excited for going to the barrens for the first time in their lives. Su Lingyue grinned proudly as she almost had the same answer Cheng Shuanglin offered. But there are so many of them. Tsk. I heard that many older students already found part-time work in barren areas. Are any of them with these professional settlers, I wonder? Hey, look at that one! Its different from the others. Hearing those words, the students looked outside and saw a black SUV which was slightly bigger than the ordinary model. And with different decorations. Cheng Shuanglin also looked that way. She said with a serious look, Thats a T-3 Battlefort, a premium model that costs a ton. Only silver settlers or gold ones can afford that thing. The students grew restless again. They were all briefed with relevant knowledge before coming, so they didnt accidentally offend influential people at the settler base. Silver settlers, huh? Su Lingyue looked at said car carefully and wondered who was inside. She couldnt see through the car windows. Phoenix Peak? Su Ping checked the bus not far from his position and wondered how many students were in there. He was sure that his dear sister was among the chosen students as well. Though he didnt get to look at the bus for much time before their SUV left it far behind. Su Ping wasnt worried about his sisters safety. He believed that the improved Phantom Flame Beast, added with the Aquatic Blessing, were enough to get the girl out of trouble. If Su Lingyue still got hurt, it had to be something he had no control over. They reached the outer checkpoint soon and slowed down. A lot of SUVs and school buses were ahead of them waiting to be inspected. When it was their turn, Ye Chenshan showed his golden badge and was granted passage right away. They picked up speed after passing through the checkpoint, allowing them to put several more buses behind their tail. On their way, Su Ping saw a bus that belonged to the Berserking Blade Academy, as well as several faces he recognized sitting in the bus, such as Dai Yan and the big man with a bear pet. For some reason, Luo Fengtian was not there. Upon arriving at the settler base, Su Ping was a bit surprised to see that the entrance was as crowded and busy as a wet market. Apparently, many settlers who were heading to the Mysterious Realm had to go through there. There were too many cars jamming the flow. Bit by bit, Ye Chenshan drove away from the crowded path and headed to an independent villa built inside the settler base. There were several cars of the same size parked in front of the building, which told Su Ping that Ye Chenshans team was indeed well-off. A group of low-rank battle pet warriors was guarding the entrance, who were probably there to earn some quick cash. It happened that settlers who used the base as their second homes always needed assistants and errand runners. People who graduated from smaller schools could easily gather some starting funds by working there. The guards politely greeted Ye Chenshan and carefully glanced at Su Ping to memorize his face. After spending several years at the base, all of them had learned they had to know how to tell people they couldnt mess with. In this place, angry settlers murdering disrespectful people happened almost everyday. While it was true that settlers were pretty generous when paying their employees, these employees had to stay alive to bring their money back. After going through the entrance and walking past a few courteous servants, Su Ping saw several men sitting on sofas talking loudly in the middle of the living room, while no one was paying any attention to the flashy movie displayed inside an expensive screen. Guys, our helper is here! Ye Chenshan called, making the speakers look his way. One of the members, Luo Guxue, showed a joyful look and quickly went to meet Su Ping. Hello, Professor Su! The others werent expecting her to act that way, even though they had heard about how Su Ping had saved her life before. Su Ping returned the courtesy and asked, Youre going as well? Of course. Im with Team Polaris after all. Luo Guxue was blushing as she spoke, because she thought she would only be a burden if Su Ping was there. Unfortunately, Ye Chenshan read her reaction in the wrong way. He thought this woman was fond of Su Ping. And he felt annoyed, because Luo Guxue was the only available woman in the team. Still, he was in no place to judge. Meanwhile, Su Ping was assessing the other team members. The same went both ways. Boss. Ye Chenshan walked ahead and addressed a muscular, middle-aged man. This man wasnt exactly big, but his build looked perfectly refined, while those chunks of his seemed to pack some serious strength. He nodded to Ye Chanshan and spoke to Su Ping with a smile, Youre the big savior Chenshan and Guxue told us about, no? Ive always wanted to thank you, my friend. Otherwise, our team would have lost not one but two valuable fighters. He reached out with his hand; Su Ping accepted the gesture and shook it. Even though Luo Guxue told her team about Su Pings exceptionally young age many times as a precaution, seeing Su Ping in person still shocked the other members for good. No one would believe it if somebody told them about a genius who was barely an adult surpassing seasoned battle pet warriors with ease. A teenager who had killed an eighth-rank Magical Corpse Beast? That was beyond impressive. It was terrifying. If someone so young entered the Elite Pet Warrior League, he would surely make it all the way to the continental games with a good score. Ye Chenshan proceeded with a proper introduction. Boss, this is Mister Su, the shopkeeper I told you about. I guess I dont have to tell you again how he saved me and Luo Guxue, right? And Mister Su, this here is Nie Chengkong, our team leader, a renowned eighth-rank pet master. Chapter 165 - Parcel 92 Chapter 165 Parcel 92 I just earned some name, Im not renowned. Nie Chengkong was modest. I have heard so much about you, Brother Su. You killed a Magical Corpse Beast at the upper position of the eighth rank at such a young age. Youre not any weaker than I am. I believe in the future, Brother Su will for sure grow to be a titled battle pet warrior! You flatter me. I believe the same thing for you, Su Ping gave a simple answer because he wasnt used to the exchange of pleasantries and flattery. Luo Guxue blushed when she heard Nie Chengkongs words. She had just returned to the team so she hadnt had the time to inform the team about the news from the academy. Su Ping was not going to grow to be a titled battle pet warrior. He already had such abilities. Nice to meet you. Mr. Su, hi. The other two team members, a girl, and a boy, who were sitting on the couch stepped over. Their smiles made them look friendly. Since Su Ping was young, people would have questions, more or less. However, they all trusted Luo Guxue and Ye Chenshan. Besides, Su Ping had saved Ye Chenshans life. For that reason alone, Su Ping deserved a nice treatment. Su Ping nodded to them. The two team members introduced themselves. Su Ping learned their names. The boy was Zhou Jing and the girl was Guo Yuelin. Both were advanced battle pet warriors just like Luo Guxue. Brother Su, come and have a seat. Nie Chengkong was quite hospitable. He asked Su Ping to sit down on the couch. A guest should suit the convenience of the host. After everyone took their seats, Su Ping asked, Captain Nie, when can you share the map of the Mysterious Realm? Nie Chengkong answered, No rush. Two more helpers are coming. We will study the map when everyone is here. Su Ping was surprised. This team had invited three helpers. Counting the original team of five, they would be eight people in total. Su Ping sat there and waited since this was what Nie Chengkong wanted. Mr. Su, I heard that you run a pet store. Is that true? Guo Yuelin was curious. Su Ping nodded. If you are interested, youre welcome to pay a visit. I sell many kinds of pet food in my store, high quality at a reasonable price. Ye Chenshan curled his lips slightly but said nothing. We will when time permits. Zhou Jing smiled. They chatted for a little while when they heard someone arriving. A young man came in first and shouted, Captain, Mr. Mo, and Mr. Chen are here. They are the outside help we were waiting for, Ye Chenshan said to Su Ping when noticing the latters confusion. Everyone looked over the young mans shoulder. Two people stepped in. One of them was skinny with a handlebar mustache, like a teacher. The other man was bulky, almost two meters tall, and appeared to be quite doughty. Nie Chengkong stood up to greet them at once. Mr. Mo, Mr. Chen. Captain Nie, how are you doing? The bulky man laughed. The skinny old man smiled as a reply. The other team members stood up to say hello. They were all quite polite to the two outside help. They were there to assist and they were both well-known masters. It was natural that the team members would be respectful to the two. Su Ping got up to say hello as well. After the small talk was done, Nie Chengkong waved his hand and asked that young man to close the door. Nie Chengkong told everyone to sit down and then had the desk cleaned by the servant. Since everyone is here, lets talk about the Mysterious Realm. When the desk was cleaned, Nie Chengkong took out an aged, yellowish map from his chest pocket. The map looked like a parchment scroll but it was quite large. Nie Chengkong unfolded the map on the table and said, This is the treasure map for parcel 92. I bought the map from a secret channel on the black market. I heard that some grave robbers took it from an ancient tomb. I hired some archaeologists to translate the words on the map and noticed that this was related to the Longtai Mountain. After my secret research and investigation, I finally concluded that this is a map of parcel 92. As he explained, everyone was casting their looks over the map. Maybe due to the weathering of time, some lines had become blurred. Still, they could make out the shapes of some rivers and mountains. There were some strange marks at certain locations in the mountains and rivers. I heard from the archaeologists that this mark meant danger in the old days; this one is a treasure, this one is a restricted area and this one stands for an open path Nie Chengkong explained one by one. Everyone was observing closely, attempting to memorize the map. There are so many marks for treasures. Zhou Jing was surprised to see several of those marks. Their team had obtained a map before but it was only a fragment without illustrations. However, this one was very detailed, marking out the dangers, open paths, and treasures. Following the map, they could practically go there and grab the treasures, right? The old man Mo and the strong man Chen stared at Nie Chengkong, stunned. This map was so specific. If so, why would he invite them? Nie Chengkong must have noticed the other peoples doubts. He smiled and said, Take a look. The marks here are larger. In the old times, the large marks indicated larger treasures. However, around this area, those places are all dangerous. Based on our experience, there must be beasts guarding the places with precious treasures. I invited you because I hope you can help us to obtain those treasures. Old man Mo and strong man Chen both understood. Nie Chengkong was trying to grab all the treasures. Besides, Nie Chengkong continued, While the map is detailed, a long time has passed. Beasts are living animals. They move around. Therefore, we cannot trust this map entirely. Nobody can tell for sure how those dangerous places have shifted after so many years. Maybe, some dangerous places have vanished and some paths that were originally clear have become risky. So, this map is only for reference. We cannot rely on it completely. When we get there, we must be extra vigilant and take care of each other. I hope that we can all get out safely! Everyone nodded. They thought of those possibilities as well. Old man Mo smiled. Captain Nie, since you were so thorough, I do not disagree. That strong man Chen smiled from ear to ear. By then, when we obtain the major treasure, remember that I will be the third person in line that gets to pick from the other treasures. Old man Mo was surprised. He looked at Chen and then at Nie Chengkong. Captain Nie, you told me that I would be the second in line to pick treasures. Who is going to be the first? Mo had thought that Chen would be the first one to pick. Chen was at the same rank as Mo and at his prime. While Mo didnt think he was any worse than Chen, he could accept the fact that Chen could choose before him. Mo didnt expect that the first one to choose the treasures was someone else. Was that someone on Nie Chengkongs team? The strong man Chen was taken aback as well. He had thought Mo would be the first one to pick. He didnt foresee that there would be someone else. Nie Chengkong smiled. The first one to pick is this Brother Su, Su Ping here. He saved Chenshan and Guxues lives and is quite powerful himself. Hence, we promised that he would be the first one to pick. Mo and Chen both looked at Su Ping. Both were stunned. They had noticed Su Ping before because he was the youngest of them all, a little bit too young in fact. He was like an undergraduate student. Mo had thought that Su Ping was a potential candidate for Team Polaris. How could he be an outside helper as well? Besides, he was deemed more important. Old man Mo and strong man Chen were not happy about this. Chen frowned and said to Nie Chengkong, Captain Nie, is this dude an advanced battle pet warrior? old man Mo looked at Nie Chengkong as well. If Su Ping was not an advanced battle pet warrior, then it would be too much to consider Su Ping as more important than they were. Nie Chengkong nodded. Brother Su has an ability similar to a master battle pet warrior. He once killed a Magical Corpse Beast at the upper position of the eighth rank. He is no weaker than I am. He once saved Chenshan and Guxues life. I hope you can understand. Both Mo and Chen were startled. Su Ping had an ability similar to a master battle pet warrior? He once killed a Magical Corpse Beast at the upper position of the eighth rank? The two of them were master battle pet warriors but they were much older than Su Ping. They could kill Magical Corpse Beasts at the upper position of the eighth rank as well, but it was astonishing that Su Ping could do that too. The two of them looked at each other. They did not voice any doubts or vent their anger, either. They were well-aware that exploring a Mysterious Realm was a matter of life or death for the entire team. Nie Chengkong would not tell lies or drag any rookie into the team in such conditions. After all, even if Nie Chengkong didnt care about the treasures, he would have to worry about his life. A weak teammate could make the entire team perish. Since Nie Chengkong the senior explorer had said so, then the story about Su Ping had to be true. Mo and Chen gave Su Ping a meaningful look. Apart from the young mans strength, the two of them were more interested in the background of this talented youth. A poor person was unlikely to have such outstanding abilities. No matter how talented one might be, ones development had to be based on massive financial support. To become a battle pet warrior was the most costly career path. Since he once saved Chenshan and Guxues lives, then I have no more questions, the strong man Chen mentioned. He looked rough but he was attentive. His kind gesture would benefit him in the future. The old man Mo nodded but said nothing else. Inside, he was a bit displeased. The two of them were famous eighth-rank battle pet warriors. They might be slightly weaker than Nie Chengshan who had been exploring the uncultivated lands. That being said, the two of them were master warriors nonetheless. Su Ping was talented and had strong connections. However, exploring the Mysterious Realm relied on strength. Who would care about backgrounds? While unhappy, Mo didnt show any emotions. He had been living for too long a time to let people see his feelings. Alright. It is getting late. Lets get ready so we can head to the Mysterious Realm. We can save the rest of the discussion for the rest of the trip, Nie Chengkong said and stored away the map. Chapter 166 - The Qin Family Sure. Everyone accepted this proposal. Before they set off, Nie Chengkong asked the servants to put the prepared supplies such as dry provisions on the cars. They got in the cars and left after everything was ready. Mr. Su, would you like to ride with me? Luo Guxue asked Su Ping with reverence. Ye Chenshan noticed that Luo Guxue was quite respectful and polite. This wasnt a two-way affection. Was Luo Guxue pursuing Su Ping? Its okay. I will ride with Brother Ye. Su Ping was too lazy to change to another car. He was going to stick with this one car. The disappointment in Luo Guxues eyes was hard to conceal. Nevertheless, she nodded. Sure. Ye Chenshan admired Su Ping for declining her. What an excellent application of playing hard to get! Everyone got into the cars. Nie Chengkong took the lead and drove away. Cars V ers All five cars were T3 models. Many explorers on the way would stop to see. The onlookers were stunned when they saw the word Polaris printed on the side of the cars. They knew the cars belonged to Team Polaris. Naturally, members of Team Polaris were in the car! At this base site, Team Polaris was the best of all and had established great fame. They had arrived at the exit. The entrance was still packed. Many cars were lined up with some buses mixed in. Is this the explorers base? There are so many people here. Are they all explorers? This is awesome. Gee. Students sitting in the buses were curious about everything around them. Some students noticed a fleet of cars driving away from another path nearby. Interested, they asked, Are those cars driving back to the base city? The teacher in charge threw a look. He was startled by the word Polaris printed on the side of the car. He had heard some stories. With respect, he said, That is a top team amongst the explorers. The weakest on this team are advanced battle pet warriors. They should be heading to the Mysterious Realm! The weakest are advanced battle pet warriors? For real? I heard about this team from my dad. They are good! Sir, what is a Mysterious Realm? Tell us. The teacher didnt answer their questions. He kept his voice down. This is not something you should know. Alright, quiet down. Many important people are here. Do not anger them. Some students were afraid to pursue their questions further. Some of the students who came from stronger families were intrigued when the words Mysterious Realm were mentioned. Their eyes glistened. They watched as that fleet of cars traveled further and further away. Those students had made up their minds. They were determined to explore Mysterious Realms in the future! The fleet left the base and soon drove to the sixth highway, going straight forward along the road. The highway was wide but with little traffic. The highway was usually deserted, without a soul to be seen. Rarely would any cars travel on this path because the sixth highway was an inter-city road that led to the edge of other base cities? Usually, people would only travel in this way if they had other business to take care of in other cities. Recently, every now and then, some cars would be seen there. They were all traveling from the Longjiang Base City to the Mysterious Realm. Beasts around the highway were few and far between. Feces of powerful dragons were scattered around the highway to keep away the beasts. In the car, Ye Chenshan explained to Su Ping, Longtai Mountain is one of the three Mysterious Realms on our continent. Not only will Longjiang Base City send over some top-level teams, but other base cities will also send their teams. Some teams from base cities a bit further away had set off since yesterday. Su Ping was not worried. That is to say, the Mysterious Realm gathers many powerful warriors. Ye Chenshan, on the other hand, appeared to be concerned. Whenever the Mysterious Realm opens up, it turns into a gathering of talents. Team Polaris has some fame in the Longjiang Base City, we can do whatever we want here. But in the Mysterious Realm, we have to be careful. Su Ping nodded. On the highway, the fleet moved along fast. In less than an hour, they had driven away from the territory of the Longjiang Base City. They were officially in the wilderness. Some base cities were neighbors, but some of the other base cities were located in remote areas with depopulated zones. Those depopulated zones were not recognized as the barren areas. The depopulated zones have a mixture of good and evil beings, which made those zones incredibly perilous. Even the best explorer teams could perish in the depopulated zones. Having entered the depopulated zone, Ye Chenshan put on a more serious look. He was even a bit nervous. The entire fleet began to travel even faster. Luckily, they did not encounter any dangers. After roughly 10 minutes, they were out of the depopulated zone. Having driven away from the depopulated zone, Ye Chenshan breathed in relief. The speed slowed down. Another half an hour later, the fleet moved off to another road. Going straight on the sixth highway, they would head to Yanbei Base City, a base city that was Longjiang Base Citys neighbor. This new path would lead them to the Longtain Mountain. The Longtai Mountain was quite close to both Base cities. It was said that the name of Longjiang Base City was somewhat related to the Longtai Mountain. Not long after they moved onto the new path, the fleet met with another fleet with cars of a dark red color. Those are from Yanbei Base City. Yan Chenshan squinted. Su Ping looked their way. At the back of those cars were a pair of wings with the color of blood. From the rearview mirror, Yanbeis people saw the fleet of Team Polaris as well. The former didnt respond at all. They kept moving at the previous speed. Gradually, the speed slowed down. More fleets of other teams began to show up. Some were from the Yanbei Base City, some from the Longjiang Base City. Ye Chenshan saw some familiar teams from the Longjiang Base City and he introduced them to Su Ping one by one. All those teams were the best. The average teams, first of all, were not qualified enough to go. Second, even if they could, it would be a suicidal trip for them. All those fleets pressed forward slowly. Not long after, they arrived at the Mysterious Realm. The entrance to the Mysterious Realm was at the peak of a mountain. At the foot of the mountain were many roads that extended to all sides like a complicated spider web. The explorer teams from different base cities were coming along from different roads which were then packed. Lets go. Ye Chenshan got off first. Su Ping followed him. The other teammates got out of their cars as well. Lets park the car here and walk up the mountain, Nie Chengkong said. Su Ping was surprised. He asked Ye Chenshan, Parking the cars here? Arent you afraid that they could be stolen? Ye Chenshan laughed. Thats what I thought the first time I came here. But the Mysterious Realm is covered with satellite monitoring. After all, this is an important place and no losses are allowed here. Nobody would dare to steal cars here. If someone did that, we could report that when we get back to the base city. We can pull the surveillance footage to find out who was responsible. Hmm, they would find themselves in serious trouble! Su Ping was still puzzled. Since the satellite monitoring can be used here, then why not check the barren areas? Ye Chenshan shook his head. The space fractures there will interrupt the signal. The signal can be scrambled at the Mysterious Realm as well. However, the super satellites used here are considered rare even in the world and they were bought by the federal government. However, to use them in the barren areas, the base cities would have to pay. That explained it. The old man Mo and the strong man Chen threw another look at Su Ping. It was strange that Su Ping didnt even know this which was commonplace. In principle, if he came from a powerful background, it was unlikely that he would be unaware. Anyways, they were there in the Mysterious Realm. Neither of them could say anything at this point. On the off chance that Su Ping would hold a grudge against them and set them up, it wasnt worth it. Mo and Chen were senior explorers. They knew that some weak teammates could not deal with the beasts. However, when it came to backstabbing, those sort of teammates were better than anyone else. Get ready. Lets go, Nie Chengkong said. Everyone took out the supply bags from the cars. There were water and dry provisions inside the backpacks, as well as other camping equipment such as tents and pesticide powders. Su Ping noticed that the other teams supplies were about the same. Nie Chengkong led the team and started climbing the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, someone stopped him, Captain Nie. Nie Chengkong turned around. It was an old friend. Nie Chengkong greeted that person with a smile. They exchanged some words and then that person left. The team continued to climb up. More and more teams were going up. The teams were not only those from Longjiang and Yanbei, but also ones from other base cities as well. The way up the mountain was quiet. Nobody talked. Everyone seemed to be indifferent, fierce and tough. Su Ping noticed that almost everyone was an advanced battle pet warrior. Sixth-rank ones were hard to find there. Halfway through the mountain, Su Ping noticed that next to him, Ye Chenshan suddenly became scared. He looked at someone with fear visible in his eyes. Su Ping was puzzled. Ye Chenshan kept his voice low, Up ahead is a top-level team from a Class A barren area in the Longjiang Base City. Do you see the captain there? He is the current young family head of the Qin Family of Longjiang City. He is young, about 25 years old but he is already an eighth-rank battle pet warrior and he has two adult ninth-rank dragons! Even some senior titled battle pet warriors would have to yield to him! Su Ping looked over where Ye Chenshan pointed. A team of seven was going up the stairs upfront. The one leading the team was a young man with a fair complexion wearing black clothes. He carried a long spear on his back. The spear was wrapped in cloth and only the sharp head was exposed. Chapter 167 - Heritage Ground Su Ping turned away and followed the team up the stairs. When they reached the final step, they found themselves in a huge plaza. The plaza was crowded with powerful, senior explorers. While there were many people present, the place was neither noisy nor chaotic. People were talking in whispers. If someone wanted to discuss important matters, they would build up astral power screens to stop any sound from getting out. Our Longjiang Base City section is over there. Nie Chengkong was quite familiar with this place. He led the way. The explorers teams were not standing randomly in the plaza. There were different regions for each base city. At the moment, Nie Chengkong took Su Ping and the others to a corner of the plaza, the section for the Longjiang Base City. All the teams from the Longjiang Base City had to stay there. There was a signboard in front of the area with the word Longjiang written on it and a number 28 below the name. Su Ping asked about the number and learned it represented their turn to enter the Mysterious Realm. The fact that they were the 28th to enter the Mysterious Realm was related to the power of the base city; it was unrelated to them, the explorers. This section had an area of several hundred square meters. Over a hundred people were gathered there. The Qin Family team that Su Ping had seen earlier was there as well. There were another 10 people in addition to the original six around that young family head of the Qin Family. This was quite a large team. The other teams, because of wariness, kept a safe distance between them and the Qin Family. Some team captains knew Nie Chengkong. They approached him to say hi and exchange some pleasantries. Nie Chengkongs eyes glowed when he saw one of the teams. He told Ye Chenshan and the others to wait here while he went to greet that team. Ye Chenshan looked in that direction and said to Su Ping, That is the Team Dragon Fang. They spend time in a Class A barren area all year round; it is one of the best teams. The captain of Team Dragon Fang once helped our captain with his career and used to invite him to join Team Dragon Fang. Unfortunately, our captain didnt join because he had his own ambition. Su Ping checked that team. Everyone on Team Dragon Fang was overwhelming, similar to Nie Chengkong in power. The middle-aged man that Nie Chengkong went to greet stood there like an imposing mountain. Somehow, there was a pressure coming out from him, as if there were surging violent energies inside him. Su Ping was taken aback. He had a feeling that person was a titled battle pet warrior! Soon, Nie Chengkong finished with his small talk and came back. The others from Team Polaris stayed in a corner, looking around but no one said a thing Soon, more teams came. The area with a size of hundreds of square meters was fully packed. Some teams that arrived late would have to wait in the public area by the staircase. Not long afterward, some people suddenly flew up from the plaza and stood in the air in front of the many teams from different base cities. There were five of them in total. The overwhelming aura coming from them indicated that they were all titled battle pet warriors! The people chatting on the plaza quieted down at once. Many people raised their heads high to look at the five people. Some, however, just raised their heads slightly. They didnt like looking up at the five people like this. In the middle of the five, a middle-aged man wearing a black short-sleeve shirt shouted, The Mysterious Realm is open. The teams from all the base cities are here. Please enter in order. Do not stir up any chaos! His voice lingered around the entire plaza and his eyes were glowing He sounded calm but his voice was so penetrating that everyone felt the sound was heard directly in their ears. Its Venerable the Blade! Ye Chenshan looked up to see that middle-aged man. There were traces of respect and excitement in Ye Chenshans eyes. Venerable the Blade is a titled battle pet warrior that established his fame several years ago. He became a titled battle pet warrior at the age of 28. He is more talented than any of his peers! He is 42 years old this year. His pets are formidable. Also, he himself has learned amazing sword skills which are appalling. There was one time, when his hometown base city was invaded by beasts, he cut up to eight ninth-rank beasts on his own without summoning his battle pets! Su Ping was astonished. It was rare that someone could have done that without relying on pets. The battle pet warriors that Su Ping had met so far, for the most part, relied heavily on their pets. People would train them more than themselves. Without their pets, battle pet warriors would not be able to defeat beasts of their same rank. Among those present at the plaza, many knew Venerable the Blade; they stood in awe while they looked at him. Venerable the Blade had completed many lofty achievements. Some were convinced that he would very likely become a legendary battle pet warrior. The other four people standing around Venerable the Blade were renowned battle pet warriors as well. They had been famous for years. Usually, the ones that had just become titled battle pet warriors lacked the courage or the right to stand in front of everyone in the air, looking down at the crowd. After all, some titled battle pet warriors in the crowd came from many base cities. After Venerable the Blade said his piece, the personnel in charge of maintaining the order began to act. The teams in the first area were then allowed to enter. The others would have to wait in anticipation but quietly. Among the five in the air, an old man with bleached sideburns clasped his hands behind his back. He stated a question with a smile, I wonder if five parcels can be explored this time. But his voice vanished before it reached the ground. A strong man that had the build of a mountain answered calmly, To explore three parcels is good enough. Anyways, were not in such a hurry. To open up all the parcels is of no use at the moment. Im just curious about what kind of treasures can be dug out this time. The old man with gray hair laughed and replied, Im so envious of you because of that secret skill you obtained last time. Same here. That cyan flute of yours is good as well. One song is enough to destroy the soul. Even ninth-rank beasts would have their souls collapse, the strong man answered. Standing in the middle, Venerable the Blade looked composed. He observed for a moment and then turned around and said, I will head into the Mysterious Realm to have a rest. With that said, he flew away without hesitation. The others looked at each other and forced a smile. Only Venerable the Blade could ignore the leaders orders and leave at will. Its our turn now. Nie Chengkong put away his smile. He adopted a more serious attitude. The teams of the other areas had already entered. It was finally their areas turn. The Qin Family was the first team to set off. They stepped on the stairs and went further up. Following them was Team Dragon Fang and two of the other top-level teams. The three teams were small, with merely five or six people. Next in line were some of the other outstanding teams, including Nie Chengkongs team. They walked steadily up the steps to the top of the mountain. They saw a space vortex like a crack in the sky that was suspended in the air more than ten meters above the ground. One by one, people jumped in. Su Pings eyes glistened. He jumped into the vortex after Ye Chenshan. The change in space and time was familiar to him. Su Ping soon got used to this feeling. He opened his eyes to look around. The first thing that leaped to his eyes was a magnificent plaza. Above him were the scorching sun and many stars. This sun seemed to be quite massive and very close. However, around the sun was a starry sky and the infinite universe that appeared to be able to suck people in. Soon, Su Pings attention was caught by a mountain-sized dragon head. That was the dragons skull. There was no piece of flesh left on the bones but the horns were still there. One of the horns reached to the sky like a towering mountain! Standing on the plaza, Su Ping looked up but he could not get a full view of the skull. The simple and vast aura of recklessness rushed toward his face, accompanied by a heart-pounding pressure from the dragon. The aura was beyond that from ordinary dragons and beasts, enough to make any lifeform tremble. Su Ping was stunned. He had seen this. Not only had he seen this, but he was also more than familiar with this place!! The Dragon kings heritage ground? Su Ping stared at this huge dragon skull in front of him in a daze. He couldnt believe this. The dragon kings heritage ground he found on the list of cultivation sites was here. How? The dragon kings heritage ground was one he had randomly selected from the list of elementary cultivation sites. There were other such sites such as the bone demons heritage ground or the voodoos heritage ground. Those heritage grounds were unlike the common cultivation sites. Everything in the heritage grounds had been built with illusions. The system stated that it learned from the tests set up in real-life heritage grounds to train pets. However, Su Ping had found the real-life location of the dragon kings heritage ground he had picked out casually!! This place was on the blue planet, on the continent, right in front of him! Chapter 168 - Pioneer’s Ranking As far as Su Ping remembered, there were several million low-level cultivation planes in the system menu, while the dragon kings heritage ground was only one of them. He couldnt believe his eyes when he realized that he was going to its exact counterpart in real life. According to the system, the heritage ground had been left behind by an ancient warrior who had long perished. It had been categorized as low-level because this warrior wasnt exactly strong. In modern times, these old relics had either vanished or somebody had already looted them clean. There might be several ones that remained intact, all of which should be hidden inside alien planets no one could explore. Su Ping stared at the dragon bone with widened eyes as he remembered another important matter: since the dragon kings heritage ground was supposed to have a great legacy tucked away somewhere, how about this Mysterious Realm? While he couldnt physically take away anything from the heritage ground generated by the system, he could definitely get his hands on real treasures in the real site. However, his excitement soon cooled off as he remembered how he needed to reach the top floor of the dragon tower and excavate all the dragon scale lands to be deemed qualified to inherit whatever was waiting in the end. From what he learned from Ye Chenshan, only 57 out of 109 sectors in Longtai Mountain had been successfully charted. People had a long way to go. Perhaps he could return and try his luck after all sectors had been mapped out. At the moment, however, there wasnt much he could do. Another theory suddenly struck his mind. If this place was identical to the dragon kings heritage ground, were the layouts inside the 109 sectors exactly the same as the dragon scale lands as well? That is, including what he could find from them? His eyes briefly gleamed upon reaching that idea, before he quickly hid his true thoughts from the others. He wasnt going to reveal this matter to anyone yet. Similar to him, most settlers nearby were all gazing at the towering dragon bone in awe. Rumors had it that this dragon was a mightier presence compared to Beast Kings when it was alive. Mister Su, youre now looking at the Longtai Mountain Mysterious Realm, Ye Chenshen explained with a serious look, The dragon remains youre seeing are said to be from ancient vile beast. It was many times deadlier than your average Beast Kings. Guess even something as powerful cant survive the woes of being old, another team member nearby commented. The dragon tower is just up ahead. I wonder which level we can reach at the moment? Luo Guxue and Guo Yuelin gazed at the tall structure. Time waits for no one. Lets get some exploration done first. Well check out the tower when we have time to spare, said Nie Chengkong. The ladies seemed disappointed but didnt say otherwise, for they both knew that they couldnt afford to fall behind the other teams, even though they had a treasure map. Su Ping frowned and spoke up, Captain Nie, I want to check out the tower first. Nie Chengkong looked at him. Well, I can understand how young people are all eager to test their strength. But we should take care of our bigger task first. As I said, well hit the tower later. Su Ping had to confirm whether this place was the same as what he knew. Even though everything looked familiar, the dragons will he felt from the dragon bone was weaker compared to the heritage ground. He needed to make sure just in case. Knowing the answer meant he would have an easier time exploring the different sectors later, because he could more or less remember what to expect. Sorry, I have to go. Ill be quick. Nie Chengkong frowned as dissatisfaction was written all over his face, though he wanted to avoid trouble among the team members if he could. Fine, well go with you. It just happened that Guxue had the same idea. Luo Guxue and Guo Yuelin exchanged a happy look. Ye Chenshan sighed in annoyance. He knew Su Ping was strong, but he didnt expect Su Ping to succumb to the recklessness of youth. Going after the treasures was clearly the better option right then. The other two helpers didnt look pleased either, but none of them stopped Nie Chengkong. They were willing to follow Nie Chengkongs decision for the moment. Though this didnt stop them from giving Su Ping angry looks. The dragons will intensified as they approached the dragon bone. The settlers who went there were all strong enough to resist the pressure at such a distance, although not all of them could actually challenge the tower. At the moment, a group of people who planned to enter the tower were already waiting in front of the entrance. When Su Ping found a vacant spot to wait, the others in the team stayed nearby while observing the surroundings. A moment later, another group approached the waiting area, with an outstanding woman walking right in the middle. She appeared rather eye-catching among all the settlers because she only looked a little over the age of 20, whereas the youngest settlers nearby were approaching their 30s. Also, people had all the more reasons to pay extra attention to her upon seeing how her companions were acting as if they were escorting a princess. However, as soon as people recognized her, they quickly looked away in order not to draw trouble their way. The woman gave the others an unamused glance and looked at the tower ahead, until she fixed her eyes on the fifth level. An old man beside her smiled gently. I believe you will reach the sixth level without a problem, my lady. Then youll become the champion on the Pioneers Ranking. The woman didnt seem interested. She said, Tell this rabble to make way. I dont have time to waste with them. The old man nodded and moved ahead to address everyone. Ahem. Move aside, if you will, so our young mistress can get through. His voice sounded friendly enough, but many people were unhappy with his message. Who the heck is it?? Some kind of big-shot from a rich family, huh? Get in line and wait if your little lady wants to use the tower! Who do you think you are, the presidents wife? What he said! Whereas some of the people protested openly, the rest of them who recognized the old man obediently left the queue with terrified looks. The old man was no longer looking so amiable. My word. Is it so difficult to be a little more tolerant? He took another step ahead while fully disclosing his hidden power, which immediately froze the air as well as people who stood too close, rendering them immovable. He-he-hes a titled warrior! Upon hearing that, several smart people with quick reflexes escaped from the scene as well. That womans Tang Ruyan?? Shes the one who made it to the fifth level of the tower last time. I saw her on the Pioneers Ranking! Sh*t. Thats why she got a titled warrior to be her bodyguard? Those who were still trying to resist the old mans might decided to quit. They all knew that Tang Ruyan was a renowned superstar with exceptional flair. Her family had always been a dominant one across several base cities in the subcontinent. Common folk were powerless against her. Hmph. You always want it the hard way. The old man turned away impatiently. Tang Ruyan didnt look bothered by what had happened since she had been through similar things many times. She moved ahead to enter the tower, but stopped in her tracks because the entrance was still blocked by someone. The old man looked that way with an angry gaze. Are you deaf, kid? Get out of my masters way! Or was I too forceful just now and you no longer feel your pathetic legs? Su Ping looked left and right and was surprised to find that all the people waiting around him had left. Huh? Are you talking to me, old man? Chapter 169 - Clash Who else could I be talking to? Do you hear me? Move it! the old man shouted with a threatening look. Su Ping frowned. He did hear someone yelling and exerting his power back there, but didnt think it had been directed at him because that petty trick was basically nothing compared to the dragon king. However, he didnt get to respond when someone else nearby suddenly applauded. Yet another group of seven or eight people were approaching the entrance, while a handsome-looking young man walked in the middle of it. Ha ha! I see that the Tang Family sure lives up to their name. There are good folk who obey the rules, yet you force them to leave. I mean, is this the Mysterious Realm or your private training house? Hes Situ Feng, another man on the Pioneers Ranking! an bystander uttered out loud. My gosh. Hes also at the fifth level, right? Now this will be fun. We cant do anything to the Tang Family, but the Situ Family sure wont back down so easily. All the people who had scurried away to avoid trouble came back to watch the show. Tang Ruyan scowled. Are you challenging my authority? Challenge your authority? HA! Situ Feng sneered and glanced at her old servant. Too bad were not allowed to fight here. And yes, I do wish to have a taste of such a pretty chick, if I get the chance. What-YOURE GOING DOWN! Tang Ruyans eyebrows almost stood in rage. She channeled her seventh-rank astral power and summoned her pet space, from which people smelled the stink of blood. Situ Feng humphed and spoke to Su Ping without minding the woman, Feel free to go ahead, young friend. These bastards from the Tang Family wont do a thing under my watch. I dare you to try! The old man threw Su Ping an aggressive glare. Stop it already. Does it feel good to bully kids as a senior pet warrior? another middle-aged man in a gray robe beside Situ Feng spoke. The old man spat but didnt answer. Meanwhile, the other observers nearby gave Su Ping a sympathetic look when they believed that this young man had become the victim between two clashing forces. Nie Chengkongs team were anxious to provide help but couldnt, for they could oppose neither families. The only thing they could do was silently pray for a better outcome, that Su Ping would get out of this unnecessary conflict. Su Ping sighed. Are these people seriously starting a fight just because they had to wait in line? Big families? My a**. He decided not to argue with the old man and simply walked toward the towers entrance. OH NO YOU DONT! The old man glowered at Su Pings back and lifted an arm, unleashing a giant, translucent shadow of a hand made of pure astral power, which aimed to slam Su Ping away. The gray-robed man also released his own astral power to block the attack, causing a giant explosion in the middle of the face-off. Infuriated, the old man raised both arms and began shooting multiple hand attacks in the same direction. The gray-robed man managed to deflect the attacks, but accidentally let one of them slip because this one in particular had been well hidden inside blinding astral power. Damn, the geezers going to kill that kid for real! Su Ping felt the dangerous power coming at his back and discharged a needle made of astral power he had prepared to block off the attack; he had never trusted some kind of unspoken rule to protect his life in the first place. Boom! Yet another terrible force descended upon the battlefield, causing Su Ping to look back. He immediately recognized the newcomer as a titled warrior, Venerable the Blade, about whom Ye Chenshan had just told him. Tang Ruyan, Situ Feng as well as their companions were visibly shocked when seeing this famous figure approaching, especially the old man and the gray-robed man. They were both titled warriors, yet they felt as if they would lose their heads the moment they made the wrong move while Venerable the Blade was there. Venerable the Blade dispersed the astral hand and briefly cast a surprised glance at the entrance of the dragon tower where Su Ping stood. He widened his eyes slightly when he noticed how young Su Ping looked. The Mysterious Realm is intended for peaceful explorers, he spoke as he changed his expression to that of aloofness again. If your clans wish to settle a dispute, do it elsewhere. But not here! His voice carried a sharp force that invaded the minds of the offenders, causing them to flinch in pain all of a sudden. No one spoke a word under the commanding might. Su Ping gave Venerable the Blade a careful glimpse as he felt a small fraction of power that appeared to be the same as that shown by a Beast King. But only a fraction. This had told him that Venerable the Blade was indeed not far from reaching the rank of legendary. Thank you, good sir. Su Ping did a fist-in-palm salute. He was grateful for that. Theres no need. Venerable the Blade gave him another curious look. I can see that you didnt really need my help. He then returned to the tip of the dragon bone to maintain discipline as a guardian. Without waiting any longer, Su Ping turned around and walked inside the tower, while Venerable the Blade watched him go. The people outside felt the pressure subside and suddenly began sweating all over. Tang Ruyan bit her lips and clenched her fists with a cold look. Her old servant glanced at where Venerable the Blade was hovering and looked back. Are you unhurt, my lady? Im fine. Situ Fengs helper did similarly; Situ Feng answered absent-mindedly and looked around, only to see that the young man he had meant to assist was no longer there. The other spectators began whispering to each other in awe. Thats what a titled warrior is capable of. It was scary, man. Tell me about it. I felt as if I were facing a real Beast King! Seriously. All the ninth-rank monsters I encountered added together probably wouldnt stand a chance against that kind of strength. Those fools! They knew Venerable the Blade was watching, and they still did this sh*t? Do they really believe they own the place? Weird, wheres that little guy? Oh, I think he already went inside the tower. He did?? Did Venerable speak to him back there? What did he say? I dont know. Maybe we were just seeing things. Who was that guy anyway? Some kid who ventured away from his family for the first time? I wonder which level he can reach. Chapter 170 - Confirmation Chapter 170 Confirmation The entrance closed behind Su Ping as soon as he entered the first level of the dragon tower. He checked the dark and empty space which looked very familiar. So this is the same place Following his previous experience, he moved to the center of the area and sensed something creepy edging closer. The presence did not try to hide. Instead, it made sure he could detect it, albeit barely. And this comforted Su Ping greatly. Come out already. A shining dot appeared in the dark distance, which grew bigger until Su Ping could see it as the ferocious head of a dragon. It hovered at a distance that made anyone who saw it believe that the dragons giant body was nicely concealed in the darkness, waiting to close in. Of course, the dragon didnt show any particular reaction against Su Pings words. It simply displayed its intrusive power to Su Ping, as if it would devour him in any second. Su Ping used the Astral Telekinesis skill and a small strand of his astral power to reach out to the dragon head. Just as he expected, the power didnt hit anything. Huh. An illusion. Su Ping sighed in relief. Most people who went there would probably get scared away by this illusion at first sight. He kept moving forward, provoking the dragon head into lunging at him all of sudden. The image passed through his body without producing any effect. He found the ceiling entrance and directly jumped to level 2. As he remembered, this level had been intended to test his endurance by sending an intense dragon will against his mind. The mental pressure would get a hundred times worse compared to what could be felt at the entrance. Cowards would have no hope of passing. As soon as he showed up, he heard a deafening dragon roar which sent a crushing burden upon him. He was then sure that this dragon tower was the same as the one inside the system menu. The elements, the setups not a thing was different. The onlookers outside the tower had all learned that the particular young man was currently inside the tower, thanks to several passionate gossipers. They watched as the first level stopped glowing, which was followed by the second level that had suddenly been lit up. Hes on the next floor. That was fast! Did he walk straight across the first floor without stopping at all? Big deal. Its just an illusion. You ignore it and everythings done. You make it sound so simple. But that things scary as fu*k. What will you do if you dont know its fake beforehand? Thats why you were so slow back there, idiot. The second level of the tower also stopped shining But how?? The second floor is a real test of spirit. You cant just walk past it!. People slowly looked higher, but the third floor didnt brighten up as they expected. They looked down again and saw the young man appear at the entrance. Ah, so he lost? He can only beat the first floor. Well, even a kid with enough guts can do it. Im not surprised. He scared me. I thought he was another big genius or something. Turns out hes a bummer. People mumbled in disappointment and looked away. Tang Ruyan somewhat showed a calm look as she realized that the young man she was worried about was only a nobody, which meant she had no reason to mind him. Her old servant, too, lost interest. He had made some dirty plans against Su Ping just then, but he found them to be unnecessary after realizing what a loser Su Ping was Stepping on an ant was not fun at all. . Similarly, Situ Feng also looked elsewhere in discontent. Su Ping found where Nie Chengkong was waiting and headed there. Checking out the second floor of the tower was enough for him to determine that he was dealing with none other than the dragon kings heritage ground. For the moment, going treasure-hunting sooner was more important. The tower could wait. Venerable the Blade frowned upon seeing Su Ping coming out that soon. He could tell that the needle attack was only possible for a titled warrior, which meant this young man was likely to perform better than Tang Ruyan and reach the sixth or even the seventh level. But the result showed him otherwise. Was I wrong about him? Strange Youre done already?? The team was also surprised by Su Pings return, especially Luo Guxue, who clearly knew Su Ping was much better than this. She was expecting Su Ping to surprise the living spirits out of everyone by going to the higher floors. The other two assistants gave Su Ping a disdainful look as they thought Su Pings fame was unfounded; common battle pet warriors should be enough to make it past the second floor. Nie Chengkong checked the strange looks of his members and realized the matter was not so simple. Sorry for the wait, captain, said Su Ping, Im good to go. You did not pass the second floor? We need to get on with the mission as soon as possible, right? So I stopped sooner. Huh? Then why did you come here in the first place? Just checking things out. Of course Su Ping couldnt reveal his true purpose. For the moment, he would use his young mans curiosity as an excuse. Lets go then. Nie Chengkong decided not to question Su Pings intention. Meanwhile, Luo Guxue and Ye Chenshan would not ask what had happened either. They all trusted that Su Ping chose to quit for some reason. However, the extra helpers who knew nothing about Su Ping couldnt say the same. In their view, Su Ping had wasted everyones time and offended two influential groups in this country. This was downright laughable. Following Nie Chengkongs lead, the team arrived at a magic circle designed to teleport people to different sectors. For a fee. Ten people at a time. A million per use! the handler claimed and asked everyone to wait in line. Their turn came soon; Nie Chengkong paid the money without asking questions. A million might be a big expense for common families, but it was an acceptable cost for a veteran settler team like them. The magic circle lit up as it was recharged with energy, until it was covered by a bright barrier that prevented people from seeing across. As planned, Nie Chengkong selected Sector 92. Su Ping felt the air around him change, before he opened his eyes and saw the burning ground and registered the smell of sulfur. These elements were enough to tell him which dragon scale land he was in. Chapter 171 - Secondary Pet So this is Sector 92, right? People carefully checked the surrounding arid land and realized that whatever monster that lived there had to be pretty tough. Time to get serious, you all. Nie Chengkong soon did his job as a leader by assigning different tasks. Zhou Jing, youre in charge of surveillance from the sky. Yuelin, support him from the ground. The others shall help with maintaining security accordingly. Mister Mo, I heard that you have a Terrestrial Tracker under your command that is capable of detecting the faintest sound within 30 kilometers. Can we have your help just in case? The old man glanced at him and nodded. Of course. He opened his pet space and released a creature that looked like a cheetah with really fluffy paws. But on closer look, that wasnt fur covering its claws, but swaying embers. It also had a long snout like that of a tapir and spots all over its skin that looked like small eyeballs. This was a rare, dual-type Astral Pet that was considered both fire-type and earth-type. It wasnt very good at fighting, but was still valuable for its superior senses that allowed people to identify what was happening some distance away. The other members were quite surprised to see such an extraordinary pet joining them. This Terrestrial Tracker was no less useful than a powerful attacker in their case. A dragon-type Astral Pet would still die if it accidentally stumbled into the territory of a Beast King. But with the Terrestrial Trackers help, they could well avoid that. Upon receiving an order, the beast dug a hole in the ground and dived down, before it refilled the opening to cover its tracks. Everyone looked relieved and more confident after that. Meanwhile, Zhou Jing and Guo Yueling also summoned their scouts. Zhou Jings pet was a Hundred-Eye Eagle, which was relatively rare but could still be found among many professional settler teams. It was too timid to fight effectively, but an adult Hundred-Eye Eagle could precisely tell how many ants were crawling on the floor while hovering several kilometers high in the air, which made it a brilliant lookout. Despite its name, it didnt actually have a hundred eyes. Though it still looked rather creepy with two pairs of eyes. Guo Yuelin summoned a common pet called the Ground Shaker, which was average. It was a better than nothing option, but that was about it. Nie Chengkong took out the treasure map from his backpack and looked around the area. Were currently standing at the edge of the designated area, while the safest route we can use is there, to the southeast. Su Ping tried to find what he could remember about this dragon scale land and frowned. Then he carefully took a peek at Nie Chengkongs map. He had already searched this section fully so he didnt need the map to know how to get around. The map had shown him many elements he was familiar with. Which means I also know where the treasures are hidden He discovered many valuable items whilst exploring the dragon scales, though he was unable to acquire any of them. But now things were different. Something in his mind urged him to leave this team immediately and start exploring all by himself. It happened that he knew about even better treasures to be found in other sectors. We should move as fast as possible then. He had decided to get the job done pronto so he could satisfy Ye Chenshans request and be free to explore on his own. For the moment, he didnt wish to break his promise and put all these people at risk. The other helpers would agree, though they didnt like it when it was Su Ping the one offering that suggestion. It was as if a man with zero idea of what he was dealing with wished to give commands. Nie Chengkong nodded. Everyone, have your combat pets at the ready as well, so we can fend off threats the moment we see them. Yes, captain. No one objected. Apart from attacking enemies, their pets would also be their first line of defense. Following everyones lead, Su Ping summoned the Dark Dragon Hound. For the moment, he considered Little Skeleton to be his main pet, the Inferno Dragon to be his secondary pet, while the hound and the Purple Python all sat behind. He wasnt going to use Little Skeleton or the Inferno Dragon because the team was still far from the core and the most dangerous area. Besides, the Inferno Dragon was a definite walking beacon that would attract enemies to them due to its size, even though it somehow knew how to stay low-profile, which was rather strange for a dragon-type creature. Luo Guxue summoned her Holy Flame Bird, which had already recovered from the wounds it sustained when battling the Magical Corpse Beast. Moreover, it seemed it had reached the middle phase of the eighth rank after that encounter. If they were to encounter a Magical Corpse Beast again, this bird would be strong enough to get Luo Guxue to safety. Ye Chenshans combat pet was an Azure Lizard, a ninth-rank rock-type pet. Although, it was currently at the eighth rank since it had yet to reach full maturity. Also, it was the first time for Su Ping to see Ye Chenshans pet. Each member had been assigned a task; Zhou Jing and Guo Yuelin were responsible for keeping watch over the area, Ye Chenshans lizard would be the first one to engage coming enemies, Luo Guxues bird would use large-scale attacks to pin down groups of targets, whereas Nie Chengkongs Fallen Priest would be the executioner. The Fallen Priest was a ninth-rank demon-type pet that looked like an eight-meter-tall pilgrim with a really dangerous look. Those extra teeth and mouths grown on its head sure helped it live up to its name. According to Nie Chengkong, this creature was so bloodthirsty that not even the might of a dragon would scare it. Furthermore, the Fallen Priest had a humanoid body capable of mastering some neat fighting techniques. That huge cudgel held in one of its hands pretty much proved it. Nie Chengkong said he had spent a crazy amount of money getting that weapon. The old mans pet was also a giant, ninth-rank demon-type pet called the Death Scythe. Apart from many sharp blades grown all over its limbs, it also had many small tentacles attached to its body that were capable of releasing deadly poison. As for the muscular helper named Chen, he took out a ninth-rank Earthen Dragon, one of the sturdiest pets known to people. Naturally, peoples pets were also signs that showed their personal strength. They thought that Zhou Jing and Guo Yuelin would show them the weakest pets since they were scouts rather than fighters. However, as far as they could see at this moment, Su Pings Dark Dragon Hound had won the weakling medal instead. A Dark Dragon Hound was pretty good among sixth-rank Astral Pets, or maybe seventh, if it had somehow learned rare abilities. But it was basically useless to the team right then. The old man and Chen gave Nie Chengkong an is this guy serious? look. Nie Chengkong showed an embarrassed smile as he asked, Mister Su, this isnt your best, right? I heard that you have a special skeleton under your command. Su Ping nodded. This guys my secondary. Ill summon the skeleton when necessary. I did this because the hound has a sharp nose that can help us tell danger. It can fight pretty well against common enemies too. Nie Chengkong remained silent. Zhou Jing frowned at those words. Mister Su, this isnt a childs play. You can leave the security work to us. Guo Yueling followed up by saying, Hes right. With Mister Mos Terrestrial Tracker, we wont let a single mosquito slip closer. Su Ping wouldnt agree with them. Truth be told, he wasnt so sure about the reliability of those scouting pets. As far as he could see, those three had nothing to see through certain camouflage known by special monsters that were good at stealth. On the contrary, his Dark Dragon Hound had learned a handy ninth-rank detection skill while evolving. When exploring the dragon scale lands, there was almost nothing that could escape the hounds keen sense. Luo Guxue noticed the dangerous silence and did her part to lighten the mood. Uh, guys, I believe Mister Su has his reasons. We have enough combat pets on standby, so he should have enough time to add another one if something shows up. Nie Chengkong had more things to say but decided not to further worsen the relationship among the team when they had not started their expedition yet. Fine. Well proceed as is. Deep down, Nie Chengkong had completely lost faith in Su Ping. Ye Chenshan sighed but didnt say anything. Su Ping was his lifes savior, but he couldnt oppose his captain either. Old Mo sneered. I suggest you all stop babysitting this guy. My Terrestrial Tracker alone can detect most enemies from a safe distance unless we run into a Beast King. And if we do see a Beast King, nothing will save us. The other members saw the old man getting angry for real and everyone tried comforting him. Su Ping felt a bit pissed off since people kept blaming him when he was doing his job just fine, which even embarrassed his friend Luo Guxue. But before he could say anything else, something stopped him. Wait, monsters closing in. Huh?? People were shocked by those sudden words at first, but everyone except Luo Guxue shrugged it off when they found out that it was Su Ping who had sent that alert. Chapter 172 - Dragon Hound’s Playground Guo Yuelin got in touch with her Ground Shaker and said, Well, I sensed nothing. Zhou Jing closed his eyes to speak to his eagle as well. Similarly, he got nothing in return. Old Mo glared at Su Ping. Same here. Weve had enough of your nonsense! Do you know its a crime to raise a false alarm during an important expedition?? Most people seemed displeased as they all believed that Su Ping was causing trouble. But before anyone could further accuse him, Old Mo spoke again, anxiously this time, Look to the front!! Following his hint, people saw the empty space in front of them getting blurry all of a sudden, before a generation of Soaring Vipers entered their view, hissing threateningly. A Soaring Viper was only a wind-type Astral Pet at the lower eighth-rank that didnt pose much threat to experienced settlers. But it was a completely different matter when a swarm of them showed up. Combat positions!! Nie Chengkong yelled to the team while throwing Su Ping a surprised look. He discovered something ahead of everyone?? Damn it. If only I had chosen to trust his words It was too late to regret. They had missed their chance to launch a preemptive strike. They could only defend at the moment. Everyone recognized these infamous vipers as skillful when covering their movements by using air currents. To make matters worse, these things always lived in large groups. Anyone caught off guard would get torn to pieces within several seconds. The scouts were staring their eyes out upon realizing that they had miserably failed at their job. And it couldnt be helped; no one with a sound mind would believe that Soaring Vipers could use such a hot area as a habitat. Nie Chengkong yelled again to wake his members from their stunned state. Ill take care of the defense! Chen asked his Earthen Dragon to create a giant shield out of the burning earth that enclosed everyone within like a big water bowl, leaving only their combat pets outside. Using that chance, people stretched their astral power through the shield to assess the situation. Eleven, twelve sixteen of them! Nie Chengkong declared with a grim look. Without the helpers, their team would have surely gotten maimed by so many eighth-rank monsters ganging up on them. I saw their alpha. Ill bring it down, said Old Mo. He felt terrible for what he had just said moments before. He wanted to do something quickly to amend his mistake. I see, Nie Chenkong answered, Alright, the others shall assist by dealing with the lesser targets! Mister Mos Death Scythe should be enough to finish off their leader. Hiss! Outside the earth shield, the vipers stretched their membranous wings and charged as one. Upon adopting a battle stance, those things were at least twenty meters in length and ten in width, and they were constantly covered by dangerous wind elements. Most of the team members could take down a Soaring Viper in a one-on-one fight. But that could definitely not be said when going against so many of them. Several wind blades reached the shield and left a few giant gaps on it. Chen sensed the dangerous attacks and uttered to Su Ping, Sh*te. I forgot to bring your hound inside! He had realized that Su Pings Dark Dragon Hound was rather good at surveillance, which meant they should keep it under protection. Otherwise, it would get torn to shreds out there really soon. Even a ninth-rank Astral Pet would be unable to survive a face-off against that many Soaring Viper unscathed, let alone a sixth-rank one. What are you waiting for?? Open up and let it inside! Luo Guxue demanded. Chen and Nie Chengkong both shook their heads. We cant afford to expose people to danger. Chen gave Su Ping an apologetic look. Im really sorry for this, young friend. Previously, Chen would not care less about what happened to the Dark Dragon Hound. Then, however, he knew he had made a huge blunder. Ye Chenshan clenched his teeth and offered, Ill use my Azura Lizard to cover it! Its good at defending! Ye Chenshan didnt order his lizard to confront the vipers already because the creature wasnt enough to fend off that many of them. But after some faltering, he decided to take the risk and assist Su Ping. Do it then. Nie Chengkong looked relieved. But be careful. Ye Chenshan nodded and quickly got in touch with his lizard, only to find that Su Pings Dark Dragon Hound was nowhere to be found. Did-did it die already?? Wait Using the vision sent by his lizard, he quickly found the hound in the midst of the viper swarm instead of staying close to their shield. What is it doing?? Su Ping spoke to him, You can leave it be. Tell your lizard to help the Death Scythe so we can kill the alpha viper as soon as possible. Through their pet connections, people watched in awe as they saw the snake swarm turning into utter chaos, as the Dark Dragon Hound somewhat playfully dashed among the vipers while randomly knocking them aside. Because of this, none of the vipers could follow their alpha. What isHow is it doing that?? People couldnt believe that a sixth-rank pet was moving so freely under the assault of a group of eighth-rank monsters, but they couldnt be seeing things at the same time either, so they had to trust it. Luo Guxue suddenly remembered Su Pings exceptional training sessions and suddenly found the matter to be more understandable. My word I need to pay his shop a visit, she mumbled. Mister Su?? What is going on? Nie Chengkong asked with widened eyes. His Fallen Priest had not joined the battle yet because most vipers had been attracted by the Dark Dragon Hound. Besides, he was too astonished right then to give any commands to his pet. Su Ping maintained his casual look. As I said, my hound is good at not only detection, but also combat, as long as were facing common enemies. Common enemies?? Those are NOT common enemies! Nie Chenshan protested in his mind. If we didnt know already, wed believe that there was a ninth-rank pet helping us! All those who doubted Su Ping earlier changed their minds right then; if the Dark Dragon Hound was only Su Pings secondary pet, they would expect even more reliable help at this rate. Chen and Old Mo also exchanged a knowing look as they agreed to treat Su Ping more fairly. They finally understood why Su Ping was promised the privilege to pick a treasure first. It was clear that Su Ping had enough time and resources to become a titled battle pet warrior in the future. They would not get on his bad side. All right, here I come! Nie Chengkong ordered his Fallen Priest to join the fray as well. With the hound disrupting them, the vipers were no longer a threat. The alpha viper had been completely isolated. Using this chance, Old Mo focused on controlling his Death Scythe so they could pick out the enemy commander in time. This alpha viper was only an intermediate eighth-rank monster, whereas the Death Scythe was at the lower ninth-rank. Soon enough, the viper was on the losing side. Luo Guxue and Ye Chenshan exchanged an embarrassed glance when they found nothing to do. Similarly, Guo Yuelin and Zhou Jing both understood how Su Ping had managed to save Luo Guxue and Ye Chenshan from a life-threatening danger. Woof! Wuff! The Dark Dragon Hound was having fun playing cat and mouse with a bunch of enemies it was most familiar with. On the other hand, the vipers were getting restless after being played around by a dog. Their wind blades, tornado traps and poisonous bites Nothing seemed to work against the hound at all. In addition to the hounds burning coat that easily deflected most attacks, it also had three different types of defensive enchantments protecting its body, making it more robust than the Earthen Dragon. Chapter 173 - Rare Treasure The Soaring Vipers could not inflict any harm on the Dark Dragon Hound since it was protecting itself with several layers of defensive screens. On the other hand, during the battle, the Soaring Vipers had been bitten by the Dark Dragon Hound. To make it worse, this low and degrading dog had such sharp claws that they could tear into the Soaring Vipers scales! The dogs claws were not only covered with dark flames, but also a potent poison!! The poison was so powerful that those Soaring Viperswhich were considered experts in using venomswere unable to handle it. Soon, the Soaring Vipers swelled up and their combat abilities went down! This was Soaring Vipers were advanced beasts that had a simple-level of intelligence. They had never met such a strange beast. The Dark Dragon Hound had claws and fangs so it should be a beast proficient in close-quarter combat. However, this guy had used three protective layers on itself, and they were made with three different elements! As if that wasnt enough, this dog had poison on its paws! What the hell? The Soaring Vipers felt very upset and frustrated. The Dark Dragon Hound gladly bounced here and there among the Soaring Vipers. As the Fallen Priest joined the fight, some Soaring Vipers that were attacking the Dark Dragon Hound shifted their focus to the Fallen Priest. Soon, two of the Soaring Vipers had been killed by the golden rod wielded by the Fallen Priest. The two Soaring Vipers had their heads crushed by the golden rod. The earth shook as they fell to the ground. The Fallen Priest was a ninth-rank pet with agile movements. Soon, it dashed into the crowd of Soaring Vipers. It was fierce and ferocious. Several Soaring Vipers perished. Their scales and blood was scattered around. The other Soaring Vipers were scared out of their wits. They slipped away at once. The alpha of the Soaring Vipers was beaten black and blue by the Death Scythes huge skeleton reaping hook. As such, the alpha could no longer divert its attention to control its minions to protect itself. It was steadily losing ground. All of a sudden, a tornado sprang up. The alpha was trying to escape. Old Mo would not let that happen. He would be utterly ashamed if a ninth-rank Death Scythe was unable to kill a Soaring Viper at the intermediate position of the eighth rank. The Death Scythe roared. Some dark energy seeped out and enveloped its entire body. The Death Scythe threw itself into the tornado. Then, the tornado began to disperse, expelling a snake that was over thirty meters long. The snake smashed into the ground. With a bang, a rod landed on the snake. The Fallen Priest just happened to be near this Soaring Viper. The Fallen Priest swung its rod and crushed the head of the Soaring Viper ending its life once and for all. After the death of their leader, the other Soaring Vipers were no longer courageous enough to continue the fight. They fled to all directions as they uttered shrill cries. The Fallen Priest and the Death Scythe chased after them. The Dark Dragon Hound noticed that its play dates were leaving, so it went after one of the Soaring Vipers, bit it, and then smashed its head with its dark flames and sharp claws. The aggressive Soaring Vipers scattered about in all directions. Some had died and some had fled. When everything quieted down, Chen told his Earthen Dragon to remove the earth shield. Everyone looked around and saw the dead vipers on the ground. Blood was still seeping out from the dead bodies, filling the air with a pungent smell. Ye Chensha, Zhou Jing, and Guo Linyue were stunned to see this deadly scene. They werent afraid of the blood. They just didnt expect that such a group of heinous beasts would have been defeated so quickly. Some of the Soaring Vipers escaped but most of them had died there. If it werent for Old Mo and Chen, Team Polaris would have had to pay a great price to defend against those Soaring Vipers. That young man became the center of attention. The most surprising of all had to be Su Pings Dark Dragon Hound. It outperformed the two ninth-rank pets in this battle. The Dark Dragon Hound remained unharmed while being enveloped by so many Soaring Vipers. That was unbelievable! No one is hurt. This is a complete victory for us! Staring at the dead bodies across the ground, Nie Chengkong smiled. This danger had been resolved easily. He was more confident about their upcoming exploration. Mister Su, your Dark Dragon Hound is amazing! Nie Chengkong said to Su Ping; he was quite surprised by this youths performance. The abilities demonstrated by this Dark Dragon Hound were equal to that of the upper position of the eighth-rank and was as good as the skeleton mentioned by Luo Guxue and Ye Chenshan. That was to say, Su Ping had two strong pets; if they were summoned and could work together, the two pets could fight against ninth-ranked opponents! Naturally, Nie Chengkong would be glad that another person with such strength was on their team, in addition to the three master battle pet warriors. Its doing okay, just average, Su Ping said. Su, you are being too modest. If your Dark Dragon Hound is regarded as average, then all of our pets would be considered below average. Nie Chengkong laughed. Su Ping shook his head. You wish, he thought, Your pets are considered poor. Of course, he couldnt have said those hurtful words. I didnt know that you were a young hero. Well, well, I believe our trip from here onward will be easier. Chen smiled. He recognized Su Pings abilities with this fight. He realized he had misunderstood him; he thought better of him after this. Old Mo frowned; he was upset since Chen had become too polite to Su Ping, when the man previously disliked the youth as much as he did. Even though Old Mo had also acknowledged Su Pings strength, it didnt mean that he would treat Su Ping nicely. No matter how powerful Su Ping was, Old Mo didnt have to cozy up to him as long as he didnt have to request any favors. Besides, Old Mo had lived enough years to want anything in his life at this point. Since the battle is over, this isnt a place for us to stay. Captain, lets go. Old Mo sounded indifferent. Nie Chengkong nodded. Lets go. The smell of blood would most likely catch the attention of other beasts. They couldnt stay there for long. Mister Su, well have to bother you on the scouting front, Nie Chengkong said to Su Ping. Su Ping didnt give a definite answer. But since this concerned his own life as well, he would naturally exercise prudence. Old Mos face darkened when he heard Nie Chengkongs words. That being said, Old Mo didnt say anything. He just had his pet to brace itself up and work better. He would be humiliated if Su Ping was the first one to detect the next round of danger. Guo Yuelin and Zhou Jing each assumed their duties. They checked the surroundings quite carefully. Luo Guxue took a look at the dead bodies and asked, Do we need to harvest the materials on the Soaring Vipers? Her question reminded the others. Nie Chengkong thought about it. Just take their energy crystal and scales. Dont mind the rest. Luo Guxue nodded and harvested those materials with Ye Chenshan. Su Ping noticed that his Dark Dragon Hound was eating something from the alphas body. He told it to return. The Dark Dragon Hound was dining with keen pleasure. It came back at Su Pings command reluctantly. But before it went back, the Dark Dragon Hound used its mouth to pick up its food. It was a string of eggs. Those eggs were still hatching. The snakes had yet to come into being. Those eggs, or masses of flesh, were linked by something like an umbilical cord. The Dark Dragon Hound had carried them over to Su Ping. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Against his expectation, this alpha Soaring Viper was a female and was laying eggs. Those eggs contained essential life energy. No wonder his dog liked them so much. Su Ping didnt stop his dog and told it to eat them up quickly. Having gained permission from Su Ping, the Dark Dragon Hound roared happily and wolfed down the eggs. The others noticed the eggs the Dark Dragon Hound had dragged back. They all knew that the value of those eggs was the same as the energy crystals inside the Soaring Vipers. Those eggs were very nutritious for all the beasts. On the black market, those eggs could be sold at four or five million. The Dark Dragon Hound gobbled down its food. The others could not help but feel jealous. But they didnt have the guts to ask Su Ping to share them. They just regretted that their pets had failed to find this. Nie Chengkong felt sorry as well. His Fallen Priest had delivered the killing blow to that alpha Soaring Viper. However, he ended up missing those eggs. He was too focused on killing those vipers to think about the loot. You are quite lucky. Old Mo grinned coldly. This alpha Soaring Viperhad been defeated by his pet but the valuables ended up in Su Pings hand. This made Old Mo feel uncomfortable and unhappy. Su Ping darted him glance but turned a deaf ear. When the Dark Dragon Hound finished its meal, Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue had finished harvesting the energy crystals inside the Soaring Vipers. The hardest scales were picked as well. Nie Chengkong ordered the team to start off. They left this area and pressed forward to the southeast side according to the map. Much of the land they saw along the way was scorched and desolate. There were the occasional dead tries and dried pools. This seemed to be a world burned by flames. They saw no beasts after they traveled for a long distance. It appeared that this area was the Soaring Vipers territory. No other beasts seemed to live there. That is the location of the first rare treasure! Nie Chengkong stopped all of a sudden. His eyes were glowing as he started at the front. Chapter 174 - Dragon Roar People looked toward the place the leader was pointing at. It seemed to be an entrance to a valley clasped between two high cliffs that prevented most sunlight from reaching in, so no one could see what was further inside. The sound of whistling wind traveling through the entrance appeared to be almost like the cries of ghosts, sending a chill down everyones spines. Even from a distance, they could sense the sharp smell of rotting bodies and excrement mixed together, which was strengthened to a very terrible extent thanks to the hot environment. Su Ping silently recalled useful clues he could remember. During his training, he had fought and died many times at this place. Keep a watchful eye, everyone, Nie Chengkong ordered using a small voice, Tell me as soon as you notice the slightest clue. Zhou Jing and Guo Yuelin agreed without lifting their concentration from their pets, while Old Mo slightly nodded in acknowledgment. Grrrr The Dark Dragon Hound was getting restless as its eyes showed the gleam of excitement and bloodthirst. It would have charged into the valley already if not for Su Ping to constantly restrain its actions. Is something the matter, Mister Su? asked Nie Chengkong, when he noticed the unusual reaction of the hound. Old Mo also gave Su Ping a careful look, fearing that hed overlook important clues shown on Su Pings face. If the senses of my pet are not off, there should be a group of Hells Spiders in there. Stay cautious. In fact, this had nothing to with the Dark Dragon Hound. Though Su Ping would gladly use this as an excuse rather than telling everyone that he had known about this area beforehand. Hells Spiders? Nie Chengkong frowned in bewilderment. Im afraid I had never heard of such a thing before. The looks of all those present suggested that they were all uninformed about it. Su Ping had just remembered that these spiders were supposed to be long extinct. Modern illustration books published by the Federation no longer included them. Its, well, a rather old species. Maybe its only known to certain archaeologists today, so its quite normal that you dont know about it. That made everyone feel more concerned. If that was the case, where did a young man like Su Ping learn about such a creature? Did this mean he was as wise as senior scholars? Though Nie Chengkong only cared about their safety rather than where Su Ping got that knowledge, he asked, Can you tell us their rank? High seventh rank, said Su Ping, However, their sheer number is enough to help them fight off ninth-ranked opponents. Dont worry though, as this is not a big problem for us. The only thing we should be careful of is to avoid their poison. Meaning, do not get bitten. As I said, you dont find these spiders elsewhere, so hospitals would probably no longer remember how to treat the poison. If anyone is careless, you could be forced to drop out of our mission, or in worse cases, die. People were clearly not happy to hear about something so deadly. Chen stepped up. Ill tell my Earthen Dragon to shield us, while the captain and Mister Mo shall use their pets for offense, sided with extra help provided by others, just like what we did a moment ago. Hows that sound? Nie Chengkong considered and looked at Old Mo, hoping for an opinion. The old man nodded back. Thats our plan then. Deep down, the old man wished to get the Dark Dragon Hound on the front line as well, but didnt find that suggestion to be proper since Su Ping had already contributed greatly to the team. He would be put in a very embarrassing situation if the others all rejected his idea. Even though he didnt like Su Ping, he wouldnt say it out loud and ruin their mission. Okay. Prepare for entering. Nie Chengkong gave the command. Chen ordered his dragon to apply a high-level defensive enchantment onto everyones bodies, causing them to glow slightly. In a matter of seconds, they were covered by armor made from stone and dirt that protected their entire bodies except for their eyes and ears. Nie Chengkong told his Fallen Priest to move to the front, while the old mans Death Scythe followed closely behind. Meanwhile, everyone stayed behind the Earthen Dragon while keeping their astral perception expanded. Soon, they saw broken cobwebs and monster corpses randomly scattered here and there, which was enough to prove Su Pings words. They had been proceeding for some time without finding any spiders. Still, they continued to move as slowly and carefully as possible because Su Ping had just told them that these bugs were good at hiding inside stone gaps and concealed corners. After some walking, Su Ping lost patience. He ordered his Dark Dragon Hound to rush ahead. Roaaar! A deafening growl that carried the menacing will of a dragon echoed inside the valley, causing the Earthen Dragon to suddenly flinch in fear. Then it grew angry as it noticed that it was a black dog who had made that noise, but not a high-level dragon as it had imagined The Dark Dragon Hound howled again, almost forcing the Earthen Dragon to back down. Mister Su?? Nie Chengkong gave Su Ping a questioning look. There was no doubt that it was Su Ping who had made the hound act in such a manner. Get ready for a fight. Well do it the quick way. Crack, crack! Pieces of rocks and stones suddenly fell from the nearby cliff walls, revealing several large, black spiders that looked as big as small transport vans. Each of them had an extra, fanged mouthpart at the rear, from where a slim, extendable tongue was stretching out; its tip was yet another sharp jaw used for biting. Peoples mental peace was instantly broken down by the creepy sight. Chen reacted first by ordering his dragon to summon an earth shield again. The dragon was still frustrated at the Dark Dragon Hound, though it heeded the order in time. Kill them! Nie Chengkong also began commanding the Fallen Priest to fight. It was actually a good thing that those spiders chose to come out in the open instead of waiting in the dark for an ambush. Damn it! I forgot to- Chen looked at Su Ping and suddenly felt a terrible dj vu hitting his mind. II didnt mean it! Inside the shield, they could hear the hound still drawing the attention of more spiders by roaring madly. It was obvious that it would be for the better to keep the hound protected rather than leaving it outside. The others gave Chen a blaming look as they wondered whether this man was intentionally making it hard for Su Ping. Chapter 175 - Unstoppable Mister Su, captain Trust me, it slipped from my mind. I swear! Chen tried to explain even though he couldnt make himself sound very convincing right then. Nie Chengkong chose to believe him. He didnt think Chen would willfully cause trouble at such a moment, putting the entire team at risk in the process. That would be too stupid. On the other hand, Su Ping didnt seem to care. Or, he was glad that the Dark Dragon Hound could freely move outside so they could get rid of the spiders and find the treasure as soon as possible. Mister Su, Ill help your hound so it can run back for cover, Ye Chenshan offered. He didnt think the hound was sturdy enough to resist the deadly spider poison, even though it looked pretty fast when fighting the vipers. Nie Chengkong thought to agree, but didnt get to say anything when he heard the hound roaring again. The hound was heading straight into the approaching spider swarm while not forgetting to invite more of them, as if it were some kind of movie actor who had to die to give his friends a chance to escape. As one, the spiders unleashed clusters of thick, black fiber that fully engulfed the running hound. As the hound vanished from their sight, everyone slowly gazed at Su Ping again and wondered why he had taken such a crazy decision. Did he hate his pet so much that hed send it to its death without a second thought? As people believed, the hound had what it took to stay alive under the spider assault even without the shield, as long as Su Ping gave it smarter commands. But not this! Old Mo glanced at the place where the hound had disappeared and sneered. He wasnt going to rescue it for obvious reasons. Nie Chengkong looked at the moving spider pile and felt goosebumps. As the team leader, he wasnt willing to see one of their pets dying that easily, even if that was what Su Ping wanted. They couldnt afford to lose any combat asset. Whoosh! Upon receiving his command, the Fallen Priest knocked several spiders away and charged at the swarm still gathered on top of the cocoon. More spiders came and attempted to stop the Fallen Priest in vain. Being something two ranks higher, the Fallen Priest could kill one or more spiders easily with each cudgel swing. By the time it finally reached the place where the hound had been entrapped, it had left a trail of broken spider bodies along its path. However, before it could do something to get rid of the cocoon prison, the cocoon started burning with a black flame all of a sudden, forcing all the spiders still clung to it to back off. Sensing the deadly temperature of the flame, the Fallen Priest also took several steps back out of instinct. Somehow, that fire felt more dangerous than all the spiders around it combined. Roar! They heard yet another dragon roar booming in the middle of the spider swarm. The sound was so powerful that it knocked many spiders away, some of which had accidentally caught the black flame on their haired bodies and began shrieking in pain. The Dark Dragon Hound emerged from the flame and sank its teeth inside the closest spider it could reach. Telling from the scars on the hounds body, it did not stay completely unharmed when fighting against the spiders. The corrosive poison of the spiders was so potent that it could burn through the Earthen Dragons scales given enough time, so it wasnt surprising to see the hound already suffering injuries. Although getting hurt didnt discourage the hound from going after its enemies. Instead, it was getting increasingly thrilled when its old training memories were rekindled. As Su Pings pet, it had already graduated from this spider fight. This was nothing compared to some of the deadlier training grounds. It was fun. Roaaar! As if high on drugs, the hound dove toward the place with more spiders and began tearing at anything it could reach. The spider poison was, in fact, completely useless. After dying countless times in the corresponding dragon scale land, the hound had already grown immune to it. Without the poison, the spiders were just edible chew toys. Just like this, the hound rushed around the valley, leaving heaps of dead spiders in its wake. The team observed the absurd sight inside the shield and were left speechless. What happened to the ancient poison that no hospital can treat? They could clearly see the hound bleeding from several small bite marks, and yet, the creature wasnt slowing down in the least. Was that not poison, but some kind of stimulant? People stared at Su Ping again. Is that Dark Dragon Hound super strong, or are those spiders not as dangerous as we thought? Soon, the remaining spiders realized that they were powerless against the hound and began scrambling to the other opponents, causing the Death Scythe and the Fallen Priest to suddenly receive more enemies to deal with. During the chaos, several spiders went too close to the Earthen Dragon and were squashed flat under its claws. A few minutes later, the valley grew quiet as most spiders had turned to corpses scattered among messy webs and silk. As Su Ping remembered, those Hells Spiders were the only inhabitants living there. After that, they only had to take the treasure away. After making sure the scouting pets could not detect another living spider, Chens Earthen Dragon removed the shield, allowing the team to finally witness the brutal aftermath of the battle, which had ended way faster than they had expected. Nie Chengkong found the Dark Dragon Hound scavenging the dead spiders quite happily and gave Su Ping an odd look. Mister Su. I must say, your pet is remarkable. He wanted to use the word freak, which was more correct in this case. But that would sound offensive. The old man frowned and approached his Death Scythe. He saw one of the creatures blades turning dull as if it had deteriorated. Looking down, Old Mo saw a bleeding hole on the creatures arm. The skin around the wound had become badly swollen. Its the poison? People glanced at the wound and then looked at the Dark Dragon Hound still gobbling down spiders. It had multiple injuries on its body, which meant its exposure to poison had surely been greater while it had been trapped by the spiders. But it looked completely energetic. Old Mo also checked the contrasting signs and felt his face burning in awkwardness. Antidote. Quick! Nie Chengkong reminded him. The old man quickly found a metal case on his backpack and took out one of the six syringes stored inside. Chapter 176 - Fast Progress The green potion antidote was injected into the Death Scythes arm. The lump on its arm shrank down for a little bit. However, the pus inside the lump was still there and there was no sign of it going away. Old Mos face was clouded. He didnt know that the Black Spiders toxins would be potent enough to hurt the Death Scythe, a ninth-rank beast. The others also noticed that the wound was not getting better. This sign made them nervous. They realized that the Black Spiders poison was not something to be underestimated. On the other hand, the Dark Dragon Hound was still full of vim and vigor. It was hunting for food among the dead Black Spiders. Nie Chengkong threw a glance at the Dark Dragon Hound and then said to Su Ping, Brother Su, your Dark Dragon Hound is very resistant to the poison. Su Ping nodded. The Dark Dragon Hound was practically immune to all the toxic beasts on the dragon scale lands. Of course, the same was true for the Inferno Dragon and the Purple Python. Naturally, the three pets had adapted, achieving this level of immunity after dying time after time. Adapting was evolving. The three pets combat abilities were still the same as before and their appearances did not change. However, their inner structures were rapidly evolving at all times! The level of resistance could be visibly demonstrated in special situations, such as the one encountered that day. The internal structure was different when compared to the progress in combat abilities but this was one of the parameters considered in the evaluation of the pets aptitude. Su Ping nodded to Nie Chengkongs comment. Nie Chengkong and the others stared at the Dark Dragon Hound. Some of them found this pet strange and odd, while others became a bit jealous. Under normal circumstances, none of them would have bothered to build a contract with a Dark Dragon Hound, even if they were given one for free. After all, middle-rank pets were of no use to them. Rather, those pets would waste space in their spirit. But this Dark Dragon Hound was different. It was very powerful, talented and it had just proven to be resistant to toxins. The Dark Dragon Hound was the best of the best, a rare one. This Dark Dragon was just as valuable, or even more valuable than an average ninth-rank beast! They were envious of Su Ping, since he had been able to get such a precious pet. Luo Guxue was the only one who knew better. This Dark Dragon Hound had most likely been trained in Su Pings store. Pets born with such rare talents did exist. But the ones as precious as the Dark Dragon Hound were few and far between. Besides, if such pets were auctioned, the organizer would promote the news everywhere. All of them would have known about it. It was unlikely that Su Ping would have bought his pet without leaking any information. The only thing they felt sorry about was that this Dark Dragon Hound had a middle-rank bloodline. If it had had an advanced bloodline, then the Dark Dragon Hound would truly be priceless. Such a pet would be coveted by some titled battle pet warriors that had retired from society. This potion cannot remove the poison but it can stop it from spreading. Lets go, Old Mo said with a sour face. He didnt want the others to check the Death Scythes wound any longer. It was humiliating. Nie Chengkong felt he could breathe again. Lets go get the treasure, He proposed. Everyones eyes glowed at the mention of their goal. Guo Yuelin and Zhou Jing explored the way. Soon, they were deep into the valley. Inside, they found a tunnel-like cave. They stepped into the tunnel. Luo Guxue used her Flare Birds flames to light up the way. Spider webs were found at every corner; this had obviously been their den. However, no spider could be found inside. All of them had perished in the previous battle. The cave was empty. They pressed forward. Finally, they found the treasure they were looking for. The treasure was a sword that had been stuck in one of the walls deep inside the cave. The air around the sword was rippling. This was a piece of treasure that had come into being in ancient times. The recent technology was unable to manufacture this sword. Rare treasures could generate miraculous effects and could work well with the astral powers cultivated by the battle pet warriors. They could use their astral powers to control those treasures. Many such precious weapons could inflict more harm and do more wonders than those produced with titanium alloys and modern technology. Although titanium alloy swords were hard and sharp enough, they lacked the mysterious and magical functions found in secret treasures, which could not be replicated by technology. Are there any traps? They stopped in front of the sword, looking around nervously. It was said that, other than the beasts on guard, there would be additional traps around a piece of treasure. Su Ping was speechless after seeing Guo Linyue act so timidly. But soon, he realized that Nie Chengkong, Chen, and everyone else were also acting with an intense mood. They were checking around as if there were indeed a trap. Su Ping did not stop there. He stepped forward and pulled the sword out. No! Everyone else shouted at the same time when they saw Su Ping moving forward, which was considered reckless. Before they could finish screaming the word, the sword had already been pulled out. Everyone was frightened stiff. Nie Chengkong was the first one to come back to his senses. He threw a look around on high alert, just to make sure that no trap had been activated. Relieved, he said to Su Ping, That was too impulsive. How dangerous would it be if there were traps! USV Su Ping didnt reply since Nie Chengkong said those words out of worry. He decided to accept this and let it go. Before that old dragon had passed away, it had scattered all of its treasures across all the dragon scale lands and had beasts guarding those treasures. Everything the old dragon did was to increase the difficulty of receiving its legacy. Dragons had simple and violent minds. To set up those tests were the best the old dragon could do. The old dragon would not think of setting up traps of any kind. Besides, this sword had most likely not been left by the dragon, to begin with. Some of the spiders must have found the sword and accidentally stuck it into the wall. Maybe the next piece of treasure could be found in a pile of beast feces. Of course, if that were the case, Su Ping would step in to pick up the treasure. Su Ping wielded the sword. It felt the same as the one he had found in the heritage ground. The heritage ground did a nice job replicating the real thing. Who wants it? Su Ping turned around and asked. Nie Chengkong was surprised to see that Su Ping was giving it up without looking carefully. The others were just as stunned. Su Ping was the first one to choose the treasures he liked. Why did he give it up? That being said, none of them voiced their surprise. Perhaps Su Ping didnt like swords. Let me see, Old Mo said. Su Ping gave the sword to him. Old Mo took over the sword and infused it with astral powers. A visible stream of white aura oozed out from the sword. Old Mo was intrigued. He slashed at the ground with the sword. With a crisp sound, the stone on the ground was easily cracked. It was as if Old Mo had cut a piece of tofu! That is sharp! Old Mo exclaimed. He said to Nie Chengkong without hesitation, Captain Nie, Ill take the sword. The others saw how sharp the sword was. This was an amazing sword that would cut clean through iron as though it were mud. This sword could hurt eighth or ninth-rank beasts. Such a sword was precious. They felt sorry that Su Ping had given it up. Old Mo was happy. He waved the sword. He could hardly tear himself away from it. At the same time, he glared at Su Ping from the corner of his eye. Su Ping was too young and had missed his chance of owning such a treasure. Old Mo didnt know what other treasures could be found later on. But he was glad enough to have this sword. After all, who could tell what they were going to encounter? Maybe the other treasures they could find were useless or less valuable. Chen felt pitiful. He would have asked for the sword if Old Mo had not claimed it. Nie Chengkong threw more looks at this sword without showing his intent. In the end, he said, Lets move on, since we already got the sword. Guo Yuelin stared at Old Mo with envy and asked, May I have a look? Old Mo was in a good mood after having picked up this treasure. He agreed. Of course. Then, he gave the sword to Guo Yuelin and let her look. After all, this sword was his and no one could take it away. Guo Yuelin took it gladly. She observed the sword and Zhou Jing moved closer as well. Then, Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue took turns to see the sword as well. Ye Chenshan used his Azure Lizard to build an earth shield and test the sword. To everyones astonishment, the Azure Lizards earth shield was cut open as if it were a piece of wood! Old Mo was even happier. That is awesome. Even a ninth rank beast may be hurt by this sword with one cut! Ye Chenshan exclaimed. Old Mo enjoyed the looks of admiration and envy from everyone. Nie Chengkong was less envious. He just kept the smile on his face as everyone took turns to see the weapon. Afterward, he urged everyone to check around to make sure that they didnt miss anything else. Then, he led the team out of the cave. Su Ping was surprised to see how happy they became with a mere sword. He wondered if he had become a bit too demanding after being educated by the system They left the corpse-filled valley and then followed Nie Chengkong to the next location. On the way, Su Ping pointed out some potential habitats of beasts that he already knew but he pretended that it was because of the Dark Dragon Hounds perception. He managed to save the team from many potential dangers and thus avoided wasting much time. In regards to scouting and checking the way, Su Ping did better than Old Mo. However, since Old Mo had obtained the sword, he was less depressed than before. He was no longer in the mood to compete against Su Ping about their pets skills. During that battle at the valley with the spiders, he had realized that his pet was weaker than Su Pings Dark Dragon Hound in some areas. After all, Old Mo didnt find out that there were spiders in the valley, not to mention their exact ranks. This was beyond what scouting could do. This was smart all-round scanning! To compete against such a pet was asking for annoyance. Old Mo had moved on. They killed some seventh-rank beasts along the way, including a small herd of eighth-rank beasts. Soon, they arrived at the second location. Su Ping gave them instructions once they arrived and they quickly finished exploring the second location. This place was similar to the spider valley. The treasure found was a damaged armor. It had been there for such a long time that the beasts had broken it. Naturally, Su Ping didnt take it and Chen was not interested. No one else was. This armor was put away. When they went back, they would convert the armor into merit points and share them among the team. Chapter 177 - Soul Lantern The exploration went on. Su Ping noticed that this dragon scale land was almost identical to the one he remembered. The number of changes was minimal. This land didnt develop toward a different path just because this was reality and the beasts living here could grow and perish. The beasts they had met near the treasures had powers similar to what he had expected. The beasts werent any stronger than he remembered. Su Ping wanted to ask the system for the reason. Could it be that the heritage ground listed in the cultivation site was being updated according to reality? wa This seemed to be the explanation according to the current situation. Su Ping thought a bit more and rejected this explanation. If there was a synchronized update, then the dragon kings heritage ground should have been updated every day as well, while in fact, it wasnt. Could it be that the soul of the old dragon king is controlling everything? Is it suppressing the strength of the beasts in the dragon kings heritage ground? Su Ping thought of this other possibility. He squinted. This seemed to be the only idea that could make sense. Otherwise, after so many years, beast kings would have come into being and the number would have been large. Maybe there could be a creature that came into being that could exceed the control of the dragon scale lands. While Su Ping was still buried in his thoughts, the team had arrived at the third location. With Su Pings scouting, the location of the treasure was soon found. Then, they discussed a plan and forged in. A moment later, the place was secured. There were very few beasts there. The strongest of all was a beast at the lower position of the ninth rank. The Death Scythe, the Fallen Priest, and the Dark Dragon Hound cooperated and soon killed the beast. During this fight, the Dark Dragon Hounds performance was remarkable, astonishing everyone. The Dark Dragon Hound had fended off a crazed strike from the beast on its own. The Dark Dragon Hound had proven to be as powerful as a ninth-rank beast! At this moment, Chen was seeing Su Ping as an equal. As a matter of fact, he actually thought Su Ping was better than himself. He began to be polite and even respectful to him. Su Ping could demonstrate such formidable powers at this age. When Su Ping reached their age, he would be even more horrifying than they were! Besides, Su Ping could not be viewed as weak considering the strength he had. He had enough abilities to protect himself. As long as he didnt take the road to ruin, it was very unlikely that Su Ping would perish. After the path to the third piece of treasure had been cleared, they went forward and soon found the hidden treasure. That item was special. It was a yellow lantern that seemed to be aged. There was nothing unique about it. They picked up the lantern, checked it carefully, and poured in astral powers which would light it up. It would give out an orange glow. Other than that, there was nothing else of note. They tried the temperature of the flame inside. It was just warm, not burning hot. The flame could not inflict any harm. This time, Su Ping chose to keep the lantern. This lantern was the only thing he liked in this dragon scale land. Su Ping didnt even care about that Astral Spirit Fruit that Nie Chengkong was after. Of course, for many people, that fruit could be considered priceless. After all, it could enable anyone below the peak of the ninth rank to move up a position! If a person at the peak of the eighth rank consumed the fruit, that person would reach the ninth rank directly! A person at the upper position of the ninth rank could reach the peak of the rank after eating this fruit! However, this fruit could not be consumed by people at the peak of the ninth rank. It was only effective to those below the peak of the ninth rank. As far as Su Ping was concerned, this was a stronger version of the Original Force Pellet. Su Ping believed that his store would also have it once it was upgraded. He might be able to find advanced Original Force Pellets in the shop! He had already seen middle-level pellets. The day he saw advanced pellets would come soon. As such, Su Ping did not care for the Astral Spirit Fruit. It would be a waste for him to have one. This fruit was the most suitable for those who were stuck at the peak of the eighth rank. The common-looking lantern in Su Pings hand was a treasure to strengthen the spirit! In addition to strengthening the spirit, the lantern could protect the owners spirit from external attacks. If the enemy used illusions, spirit impalement and other similar skills, the strikes would be fended off by the lantern! The lantern was lit by astral power. The flames inside could nurture the spirit so it would slowly grow and develop. At the same time, as long as the flame inside the lantern was still burning, the lantern could protect Su Ping against all spiritual attacks! The others didnt understand why Su Ping had picked this strange lantern when he gave up on that sword. They thought it was because Su Ping had found something unique about this lantern. Each of them held the lamp and checked it but found nothing. Why are you going with this? Luo Guxue was puzzled. She could tell that the others were confused and suspicious. She thought she just might as well pose the question directly to Su Ping. Knowing the answer was better than having everyone speculating. Speculation was the worst. There was no telling where peoples minds could wander off to. Su Ping gave a random answer, We have only found a broken set of armor and now this lantern. I am just worried that we wont even find lanterns later on, just some stones. This excuse was far fetched and nobody believed him. However, they could tell that Su Ping was unwilling to say more. No matter what secret Su Ping had stumbled across in regards to this lantern, since he had picked it, they could not take it away from him. Besides, they had checked multiple times and didnt see anything. If Su Ping knew some hidden secrets, then they would only have themselves to blame for not having a good eye. Nie Chengkong tried to talk Su Ping out of taking this lantern but Su Ping insisted. Nie Chengkongs attempt was in vain. A kind of gloomy look flashed past Nie Chengkongs eyes. The team set off. They were heading for the fourth location. Same as before, they cleaned the beasts easily and obtained the treasures. This treasure, just as Su Ping said, was a stone. To be exact, it was a pale gold brick. When astral powers were poured into the brick, it would enlarge by several times and its weight would increase to over five hundred kilograms. But that was it. Nothing else was special about it. None of them was interested in keeping this brick. It wasnt like they could have smashed this brick on some beasts faces. Since nobody wanted to take the brick, it was put away for the time being. Everyone was speechless since they recalled Su Pings prophetic words. He said the next one might be a stone and they did find a stone. as Su Ping was surprised when he saw this brick. The brick should have been found in the next location. However, a long time had passed, and the brick had actually ended up at the fourth location. They didnt waste time and continued their trip. They explored the fifth, sixth, and seventh locations. They found a dagger that was similar to the sword Old Mo took. The dagger was sharp but the aura coming out from the dagger was dark. It was as if the astral powers poured into the dagger had transformed into undead energy. Another piece they discovered was an item like a gauzy dress. It was quite dirty after being in the mud for ages, and it had been contaminated with beasts feces. The first impression the dress left was that it was shabby. However, after they poured in astral powers, the dress emitted a holy light. By the looks of it, this was an armor designed for ladies. Of course it was fine if men wanted to use it. This item could change its shape automatically according to the wearers body. The dress could cover up all the body parts that should be protected. The only disadvantage for the men wearing it was that the dress could be tight. They tested the dress, called the Mist Dress, and noted that it was very strong. The Death Scythe failed to leave a mark on the dress with its sharp claws. Of course, the Death Scythe did not exert its full strength. Then they used the sword and the dagger and tried to cut the dress. Only some slight marks were left on the dress. With more astral powers imbued, even the slight marks disappeared. Everyone was intrigued by this item. It was Chens turn to pick. Su Ping and Old Mo had already chosen. Now Chen enjoyed the priority to choose. It was just this graceful vintage dress gave him mixed feelings. He hesitated, struggled and hoped. Eventually His personality won against his desire. He asked Luo Guxue to take the dress and he took the dagger. Apart from the two that were useful, another piece of treasure had been destroyed by time. They poured astral powers in but there was no reaction from that item. When they went back, they were going to deal with that item as waste material. Chapter 178 - All In Soon, half a day had passed. All the thirteen treasure locations marked on the map had been explored. The only place left to be explored was the core region which housed the major treasure. In total, nine pieces of useful treasures were discovered from the thirteen locations. Each person had one item and there was an extra remaining. Nie Chengkong took the chance and gave this item to Su Ping. Su Ping didnt care much for this item. It was one that nobody wanted, and was not valuable. It was an armor but it could only fend off the strikes from average middle-rank beasts. For Su Ping, this armor was of no use. It was less effective than his Solar Bulwark. That being said, he did accept it. This was of no use to him but he could sell it for millions. It just so happened that he lacked the money to upgrade the store. The others had no problem with Su Ping taking an extra piece. During their whole excursion, Su Pings Dark Dragon Hound had demonstrated amazing abilities. They knew that this was Su Pings first time there and it was the first time the land had been explored. Otherwise, they would have thought that Su Ping had been there before. Thanks to Su Pings information, they had managed to avoid many dangers. Every time they arrived at a location, Su Ping could find out the general situation of the place. Their exploration went on smoothly thanks to his help. Su Ping had clearly made the greatest contribution. The biggest danger when they scoured the thirteen locations was when they met a beast at the intermediate position of the ninth rank. They had prepared a plan beforehand thanks to Su Pings heads up and they managed to kill that beast. However, Luo Guxues Flare Bird had been hurt while giving support and could no longer join in the fight. The item they discovered in that location was not a precious one as they had originally thought. It was a broken item. They were unhappy since their efforts went down the drain. Up ahead is the core area. Nie Chengkong was visibly thrilled. This was the moment he had been waiting for. Everyone looked over. It was a massive cave, deep like a tunnel. They couldnt see the end of this pitch-dark hollow. A pungent smell came out from within, mixed with the stink of beasts feces. Surely some beast had taken up residence there. Thats our destination. Everyones eyes glowed. Taking the treasure from this place was the main goal of their trip. Su Ping was also excited. Once the Astral Spirit Fruit was grabbed and everyone left, he could go on exploring other dragon scale lands. There were several places he wished to visit. He wondered if the treasures there had already been taken away. My hawk cannot sense whats inside, Zhou Jing said. He had his hawk fly up high to monitor the overall situation. Su Ping was the center of attention. He had been the one probing for information at each previous location. All eyes were on him. Su Ping didnt withhold any information from them. He said, The beast residing here is a beast at the upper position of the ninth rank, a kind of sub-dragon species, the Flame Flood Dragon. It is very destructive and skilled at spirit attacks. The upper position of the ninth rank?! This information had stunned all of them. They looked at Su Ping with frightened faces. Nie Chengkong was just as scared. Are you sure? He kept his eyes on Su Ping. The higher the rank, the bigger the gap was in strength. At the ninth rank, the difference between positions was like those between the eighth rank and the ninth rank. Each beast at the upper position of the ninth rank could easily defeat over a hundred beasts at the intermediate position of the ninth rank! That was the truth! To make it worse, the beast they would face was a sub-dragon. Of all the beasts of the upper position of the ninth rank, this beast would be considered superior! Old Mo and Chen looked at Su Ping and then at Nie Chengkong. Given their previous experience, although the information Su Ping had spilled out was shocking, neither of them doubted him at this point. The only thing they were nervous about was Nie Chengkongs decision. Nie Chengkongs goal for this trip was to obtain this major treasure. Would he give up? Captain Nie Old Mo was having second thoughts. He wanted to advise Nie against it. Old Mos Death Scythe was at the lower position of the ninth rank and had suffered from some minor injuries in the previous fights. Besides, the Death Scythe had yet to recover from the infection inflicted by the spiders poison and thus could not perform at its best. If they pooled everyones strength together and the beast was at the intermediate position of the ninth rank, there was a chance of winning for them. However, the beast was in the upper position. The gap between the beast and the Death Scythe was like the gap between the seventh and the ninth ranks! Chen was thinking about giving up as well. His dragon had a bloodline at the upper position of the ninth rank. That being said, the dragon had yet to grow to its prime state and was currently at the intermediate position of the ninth rank. Besides, his Earthen Dragon was not powerful when it came to attacks; it was merely good at defense. If Su Ping and the others were defeated, having defensive properties would only delay a certain death. Chen was unwilling to take this risk. Nie Chengkong lowered his head. He was vexed. He didnt have to look to know what Old Mo and Chen were thinking. Old Mo and Chen were not alone in this. Nie Chengkong could feel that Guo Yuelin and Zhou Jing were uneasy. Perhaps, they wanted to leave more than Mo and Chen. Should we try it? Nie Chengkong clenched his fist and bit his teeth. Old Mo and Chens minds were weighed down when they heard Nie Chengkongs words. He had not given up. Old Mo heaved a sigh inwardly. When he accepted Nie Chengkongs offer, he had agreed to help Nie Chengkong obtain the main treasure. They were at the final step now. To leave at this point would offend Nie Chengkong. Besides, Mo would lose his credibility in this community and no one would look for him in the future. Chen was sighing as well. He even regretted taking this offer. Nie Chengkong raised his head and glanced at them. He noticed Mo and Chens troubled expressions. Nie Chengkong curled his lips. He said nothing and turned to Su Ping, only to find that the youngest and most talented Su Ping was also the calmest of all. He saw no signs of retreating in his expression. Nie Chengkongs eyes glowed. He asked Su Ping, Brother Su, are you willing to go with me? Su Ping was surprised by this question. Isnt this what we had agreed upon in the beginning? Nie Chengkong felt a spread of warmth in his heart and a lump came to his throat. He took a deep breath and said, Thank you! No one expected that Su Ping would be willing to face the dangers with Nie Chengkong, because even if they could get the treasure, it would be Nie Chengkongs, not Su Pings. Old Mo and Chen found it hard to understand. Even other teammates like Zhou Jing were puzzled. They didnt know if Su Ping was too innocent or too honest. Either way, they could tell that Su Ping was someone they could befriend. Since Su has said so, then lets go and find out. Chen knew that his words could not change the decision by then, so he could only voice his agreement. Old Mo threw Chen a look, regarding the latter a sly person. Lets have a try, then. But we do need a detailed plan. Besides that, summon the rest of your pets if you have any others. This is the final battle! Old Mo said. Nie Chengkong was relieved since they had agreed to go on. He opened up his contract space at once and a violent surge of air swarmed out. A ninth-rank Bloodthirst Snake came out! This pet was at the intermediate position of the ninth rank and was close to breaking through to the next step. The snake was over a hundred meters long and thick like a railroad track. The snake was covered with crimson scales. This was a pet that was incredibly violent and hard to tame. Nie Chengkong had done his best to control this pet at the intermediate position of the ninth rank when he was at the eighth rank. Usually, battle pet warriors could use pets two ranks higher but that rule didnt apply to ninth rank pets. Every position in the ninth rank would make a world of difference. Old Mo and Chen were stunned by this Bloodthirst Snake. They didnt know that apart from the Fallen Priest which was at the lower position of the ninth rank, Nie Chengkong had another pet at the intermediate position of the ninth rank. Two pets at the ninth rank. Nie Chengkong had a great backing! Zhou Jing and the other teammates darted a look at the Bloodthirst Snake in fear. They were not as stunned, though. Since they were used to fighting together, they knew something about Nie Chengkongs pets. Old Mo didnt hesitate to open up his contract space as well. From inside hopped out a Blood Flood Dragon, a pet at the peak of the eighth rank, and also of the sub-dragon kind. This was a mixed blood pet with traces of a beast king bloodline. However, the pet had only inherited the beast kings body shape, not the huge size or strength. On the other hand, the Blood Flood Dragon was cruel, brutal, and it had strong abilities. Some average beasts at the lower position of the ninth rank were unwilling to provoke this Blood Flood Dragon. Chen also summoned his second pet, a Flaming Lion, which was at the lower position of the ninth rank. The Flaming Lion was proficient in combat and could work well with the Earthen Dragon. Combined, the two pets were not worse than Nie Chengkongs pet. Zhou Jing didnt know that Mo and Chen had such powerful pets. Instantly, Zhou Jings confidence was boosted. After the three of them summoned their pets, they shifted their attention to Su Ping. They believed that Su Pings major pet had to be quite formidable since the Dark Dragon Hound was his secondary pet. Su Ping didnt hesitate. Everyone was convinced that to battle against a beast at the upper position of the ninth rank, Su Ping would have to do his best. When the contract space was opened, a scary aura oozed out from the inside. All the summoned pets became unsettled. The temperature rose rapidly as the Inferno Dragon crawled out. It had grown to be more than 10 meters long. Although the Inferno Dragon was shorter than the hundred-meter Flame Flood Dragon and the Blood Flood Dragon, the overwhelming sense of the Inferno Dragon was stronger than that of the two flood dragons. Inferno Dragon? Luo Guxue was the only one prepared to see this pet. The others stared at the Inferno Dragon with their eyes wide open. The Inferno Dragon was the best of all dragons. To have a dragon with a ninth rank bloodline was costly enough, not to mention to have the best there was, the Inferno Dragon! The Earthen Dragon next to Chen was standing straight with its head raised. The moment the Inferno Dragon came out, the Earthen Dragon began to tremble and it retracted its wings. The pressure of a superior dragon instilled fear in the Earthen Dragon. Since the Earthen Dragon had reached the intermediate position of the ninth rank, it could withstand this presence. But if the Earthen Dragon were of a lower rank, it would have prostrated itself in front of the Inferno Dragon. Chapter 179 - Full Strength Where did you get this Inferno Dragon? Old Mo and Chen stared at Su Ping in utter astonishment. How much wealth and how many connections did Su Ping have to enjoy being able to buy a pet that was the best of the best? Nie Chengkong was also startled. He thought Su Ping would have summoned that special skeleton. He didnt know that Su Ping had this rare Inferno Dragon! Gou Yuelin, Zhou Jing, and Ye Chenshan were all stunned stiff. Su Ping didnt stop there. He also called out the Little Skeleton. The Little Skeletons entry was quiet. If the Inferno Dragon coming out was like throwing a meteorite into a lake, stirring up waves and tides, then the Little Skeleton was like a pebble thrown into the water, stirring up some ripples. Looking at the Little Skeleton which was a bit over a meter tall, everyone was speechless. Nie Chengkong was surprised. Is this the skeleton? Yes. Luo Guxue nodded. This Little Skeleton had managed to kill a Magical Corpse Beast in the past and could at the moment defeat a ninth-rank beast easily. This Little Skeleton was a freak! Su Ping then went on to summon the Purple Python. The Purple Python was over one hundred meters long, just as big as that Bloodthirst Snake and the Blood Flood Dragon. Su Ping didnt summon the Purple Python to battle, but to be his guard to protect himself. Su Ping was not confident that the Earthen Dragon could provide enough protection. The size of the Purple Python came as a surprise. This one seemed to be bigger than regular Purple Pythons. However, Purple Pythons were beasts with middle-rank bloodlines; they were cheap and unwelcomed. The others didnt understand why Su Ping would keep an ordinary pet like the Purple Python when he had the Inferno Dragon. It was unnecessary and the Purple Python would only waste the space available in his spirit. Since Mister Su has summoned the Purple Python, I cannot be stingy myself. Nie Chengkong glanced over the pets Su Ping had summoned and his eyes paused for a moment when he saw the Inferno Dragon. Nie Chengkong raised his hand and summoned two more battle pets at the intermediate position and the upper position of the eighth rank respectively. Theoretically speaking, in a battle against ninth rank beasts, those two battle pets would not be of much help. However, since Su Ping had even summoned the sixth-ranked Purple Python, Nie Chengkong felt he couldnt keep his two pets stashed away. They were sparing no effort! Old Mo and Chen curled their lips. They hesitated for a moment and then each summoned a secondary pet, both at the intermediate position of the eighth rank. Secondary pets assist and ninth-rank battle pets, charge. Nie Chengkong looked at the team. His confidence was boosted after seeing the added pets. The only thing bothering him was that Su Pings Inferno Dragon seemed to have just reached adulthood, so its abilities would probably be not that great. If the Inferno Dragon were at the ninth rank, it could have defeated that sub-dragon in the cave by itself; it would have been unnecessary for the other pets to join. Old Mo and Chen were relieved to hear Nie Chengkongs strategy. If the secondary pets were sent to battle against a sub-dragon at the upper position of the ninth rank, it would practically be suicidal. Do you think we should set up some traps outside to lure that sub-dragon out? Zhou Jing asked. He had nimble wits and a gift for unconventional ways. Nie Chengkong had the same idea. Yes. Su Ping, on the other hand, was trying to say no because he deemed this as a waste of time. However, since they wanted to play it safe, Su Ping had to swallow his disagreement. Staying on the safe side was not a bad thing in case something went amiss. Soon, they cooked up a plan. They chose a nearby valley as the location for the ambush. Above, at the edges of the valley were some massive boulders the Earthen Dragon had prepared. Those huge boulders had been made from the iron element extracted from the earth. They were more like enormous iron balls instead of boulders. Ye Chenshan and the others pets lurked at the sides of the valley. Traps that contained flames, lava, and ice had been set up. The traps were ready. The big question was. Who should go and lure the Flame Flood Dragon out? Su Ping acted unconcerned. Naturally, he didnt want to stand out. He was confident that he could kill this Flame Flood Dragon by himself. That being said, this time, he was in real life. Who could tell if something had changed? Maybe this Flame Flood Dragons strength had been enhanced. What if the Flame Flood Dragon was not at the upper position of the ninth rank like he had seen in the cultivation site? In that case, luring the flood dragon out would put him in harms way. The others were looking at Su Ping because they wanted him to take the lead. After all, it seemed that Su Ping was familiar with the situation inside the cave. However, to actually propose this out loud was hard. Never mind. Allow me. Nie Chengkong looked around and everyone avoided making eye contact. He knew that no one was willing to perform this task. Su Ping was familiar with the cave but he was the one providing the intelligence. During their entire trip, Su Ping had made countless contributions. Nie Chengkong could not bring himself to ask Su Ping to take this risk. Besides, Su Pings Inferno Dragon appeared to have just reached adulthood. Nie Chengkong thought the Inferno Dragon might not be as powerful as the Dark Dragon Hound. Su Pings core strength was in the Little Skeleton by the looks of it, it had just about the same strength as the Dark Dragon Hound. Nie Chengkong didnt have much hope for the Little Skeleton. Everyone was relieved since Nie Chengkong had volunteered. Nie Chengkong asked Su Ping about the specifics in the cave. Su Ping gave a brief introduction about the terrain but did not reveal too many specifics. After all, some details could not be found in regular scouting. Saying too much could invite unwanted suspicion. Nie Chengkong was a bit relieved after obtaining information from Su Ping. He took some deep breaths and told the others to wait there and provide help when necessary. He trusted his teammates. Zhou Jing and the others nodded and told Nie Chengkong to be careful. Soon, Nie Chengkong made the Fallen Priest and the Bloodthirst Snake lead the way and slowly entered the cave. A moment later, Nie Chengkong vanished from everyones sight as he went further in. People waited quietly outside. As time moved on, some began to become anxious. Su Ping was calm. He was counting the time based on the speed of Nie Chengkongs movement. After about seven minutes, Su Ping kept his eyes on the opening of the cave and said, He should be out in a minute. Su Pings words took everyone by surprise. Hurriedly, they focused their minds on the cave. Boom! Something collapsed inside the cave. The noise shocked everyone. They were coming! In the next moment, Nie Chengkong was the first one to appear in everyones sight. He was running like crazy. When he saw his teammates, he said to them in haste, Go to the valley! Roar!! From the cave behind him came out some angry roars. Something was bumping against the inside walls of the cave. That was an indication of a fierce battle. Everyone turned around and hurried their way to the valley. Nie Chengkong caught up with them and everyone returned to the valley together. Not long after they arrived, the Fallen Priest and the Bloodthirst Snake also quickly entered the valley. Along the way, the Bloodthirst Snake had been using its skills, pounding the ground with its tail. Many places on the ground caved in and that slowed down the beast that was after them. Behind them was a flood dragon that was almost two hundred meters long and twisting like a meandering mountain road. The flood dragon was covered with burning crimson scales. The flood dragon bellowed and its movement was stunningly fast. Although it was being slowed down by the pits on the ground, the flood dragon was fast approaching the two battle pets. Nie Chengkong was worried. He clenched his fists. Soon, the Flame Flood Dragon arrived at the valley. At the moment, it was merely a hundred meters away from the Fallen Priest. Do it! Nie Chengkong shouted with a hurried tone. The traps were ready. All of them were activated at the same time. From above the valley, the heavy iron balls began to fall. There were dozens of them! Each of the iron balls could have smashed and collapsed a ten story building, to later make a huge hole on the ground. In the meantime, the Flare Bird, which had been injured before, had started to spill the lava it had previously prepared from the side of the valley. The lava was moving toward the Flame Flood Dragon. The spikes, ice blades, storms and other skills the others had ready were released instantly, targeting the Flame Flood Dragon. Usually, not all of those spikes and blades would be able to hit the target. However, since the skills had been ready for a while, all of them landed squarely on the target. Ocean of Stones! Chens eyes glowed as he shouted. He poured astral powers into his pet. The Earthen Dragon bellowed and its strength was visibly increased. The Earthen Dragon stood in the air over the valley and passed some strength from its feet to the stone walls on the side of the valley which began to shake. Boom! The stone walls were closing in rapidly around the Flame Flood Dragon. It was going to be squeezed to death! Calling of the Earthen Stars! Nie Chengkong had the Bloodthirst Snake unleash a ninth-rank skill of the stone family as well. The earth elements were gathering in the air and then they formed a square boulder that could fit well with the valley. The boulder smashed down, blocking the Flame Flood Dragons path. Bang! A thunderous noise came from the valley as if it were being bombarded. The dust was unsettled. But Nie Chengkong had already told his Fallen Priest which was holding its rod to take action. Profound dark and foul air were emitted from the Fallen Priest. The air was corrosive and could cause hallucinations. When low-rank beasts touched this foul air, even a tiny bit, the beasts would lose their minds instantly. Their blood would flow backwards and the beasts would bleed to death! Many augmentation skills were used on the Fallen Priest which had grown in size. The Fallen Priest was gaining more momentum. Whoosh! Over a hundred shadows of the Fallen Priests huge rod were generated. The Fallen Priest smashed its rod down and a hundred shadows became one. With a bang, the earth shook. More clouds of dust were stirred up. Roar!! Amid the dust, something burst out with mad roars of fury and evil spirits. A strong flame instantly swept out and dispelled the dust and mist. The Flame Flood Dragon stood up in the flames, bellowing and breathing fire. The Fallen Priest tried to fight back. However, since this was a ninth-rank dragon fire with a strong impact, the rod was burnt red promptly and the Fallen Priest was smashed away. This was appalling. Nobody expected that the Flame Flood Dragon could exhibit such power after receiving so many blows. That being said, the previous efforts were effective. The many iron balls hurled down by the Earthen Dragon alone had inflicted great harm. There were many places caved in on the Flame Flood Dragons back. Its scales were broken and blood was oozing out. Amidst the flames, the blood had dried up, leaving visible marks on the Flame Flood Dragons back. Su Ping was relieved after looking at the Flame Flood Dragon. This was what he had seen at the cultivation site, a Flame Flood Dragon at the upper position of the ninth rank. It was just that this Flame Flood Dragon was skinnier, colder and gloomier. This might be a different Flame Flood Dragon, a child of the one he had seen at the cultivation site. Lets go! Nie Chengkong bit his teeth. The traps worked but they had failed to inflict the level of harm he had anticipated. The only way left for them was to fight the Flame Flood Dragon at close quarters. Luckily, after their previous battles, all of them had developed a great sense of teamwork. They could help their pets put their abilities into full play. Old Mo forced a smile. He had no other choice but to tell his Death Scythe to join. Without hesitation, Chen told his Earthen Dragon to land in the valley to add an earth shield to the Death Scythe, the Fallen Priest, the Bloodthirst Snake and himself. At the same time, the Earthen Dragon used a dragon shield, dragon scale protection and other skills which were stronger than the earth shield. However, the latter skills could not be used on anyone or anything other than the Earthen Dragon itself. Not even Chen could enjoy the benefit. Having finished building all those shields, the Earthen Dragon bellowed. It took the lead and dashed toward the enraged Flame Flood Dragon. Chapter 180 - Crushing Blow The Flame Flood Dragon heard the Earthen Dragons roar. It responded in kind. The flood dragon was a combination of snake and dragon. The hoarse scream was both threatening and terrifying. Since everyone had sent out their pets, Su Ping did not fall behind. He told the Little Skeleton to open its mouth to take out the blood crystal. The Little Skeleton then hopped onto the Inferno Dragons back and charged into the valley together with the Dark Dragon Hound. As for the Purple Python, it used Snake Entangle to protect Su Ping. The more than a hundred-meter long snake curled up into a ball. This huge fleshly shield was the perfect protection for Su Ping. Su Ping still remembered that he was a battle pet warrior at the upper position of the fourth rank. He had Solar Bulwark and his physical strength could withstand the attacks from fifth rank beasts. However, this was a dangerous place. Without the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound with him, any seventh-rank beast could deal him a fatal blow. Of course If any seventh or eighth-rank beasts were to sneak up on them, even Ye Chenshan and the other advanced battle pet warriors would lose their lives for sure. After all, their resistance was even weaker when compared to Su Pings Solar Bulwark. Su Ping used his mind to sense and observe the battle while he hid inside the snake cover. Relying on its strong defense, the Earthen Dragon was fighting the Flame Flood Dragon up close. The dragon shield was broken. The Fallen Priest and the Bloodthirst Snake assisted on the sides. Their cooperation was going well. However, the Fallen Priest and the Bloodthirst Snake were being intimidated by the flames on the Flame Flood Dragon. The dragon flames were destructive. The earth shield on the Fallen Priest and the Bloodthirst Snake were scorched black. The Bloodthirst Snake had been born to be ferocious and its attacks were formidable. However, as it faced this Flame Flood Dragon, the Bloodthirst Snake could not exhibit its ferocity at all. Neither did it dare to entangle nor bite the Flame Flood Dragon. The Bloodthirst Snake just waved its tail to knock off some stones on the sides and hurl them at the Flame Flood Dragon. The Fallen Priest wielded his rod. While the Earthen Dragon was distracted by the Flame Flood Dragon, the Fallen Priest rapidly smashed the latter. The rod was soon burnt red by the flames. The skin on Fallen Priests hands was grilled and blood was oozing out. Still, the Fallen Priest held on tight to the rod. This isnt good enough! Nie Chengkong and old Mo could tell that things were not looking good. They were anxious. Nie Chengkong was struggling inside. He wondered if he should give the Bloodthirst Snake the ultimate command to attack at all costs. In that case, the Flame Flood Dragon would be severely injured. However, it was most likely that the Bloodthirst Snake would be gone. Was it worth it? Nie Chengkong was thinking and hesitating. He was the only one with the knowledge that apart from the map he had shown the others, he had another treasure map that recorded the effects of all the treasures available. The major treasure was an Astral Spirit Fruit that could help him move up one position! For him, this piece of fruit was valuable. Once he reached the upper position of the eighth rank, he could step to the ninth-rank directly with the help of this fruit! The eighth rank and the ninth rank represented a completely different social status. After all, eighth-rank battle pet warriors were regarded as masters but ninth-rank battle pet warriors had their titles and were famous across the globe. The latter could move up to the high-society circle and even in this circle, they would be regarded as top influencers! While Nie Chengkong was still hesitating, the situation had changed. The roar from the Inferno Dragon startled everyone. The Inferno Dragon leaped into the valley and dashed toward the Flame Flood Dragon. This scene took everyone by complete surprise. This Inferno Dragon had just reached adulthood! This wasnt the place for the Inferno Dragon to appear when a battle between the most powerful beasts was underway. The loss would be too huge if the Inferno Dragon lost its life accidentally! Someone noticed something was standing on the Inferno Dragons shoulder. It was the skeleton! This came as another shock to them. Dragons were born with incredible pride. As one of the best dragons, the Inferno Dragon was definitely more proud than any other dragon. The master of the Inferno Dragon would normally do its best not to provoke it, in case it went crazy even under the influence of the contract. So, why would this Inferno Dragon allow a skeleton to stand on its shoulder? Soon, the Inferno Dragon had dashed to reach the Flame Flood Dragon with the Little Skeleton. Next to the Inferno Dragon was the Dark Dragon Hound that was rushing on just as quickly as the dragon. Roar! The dragon roared to instill fear. The Flame Flood Dragon was not intimidated in the slightest. Rather, it was enraged. The Flame Flood Dragon bellowed as well. As a sub-dragon beast, the Flame Flood Dragon did not hold dragons in high regard. Instead, there was innate hatred and hostility. The Inferno Dragon was surrounded by raging flames. Its eyes were filled with fury. It opened its mouth and breathed out more fire. The scorching heat even scared the Earthen Dragon in front of the Flame Flood Dragon. The Earthen Dragon moved away quickly. The Flame Flood Dragon breathed out a fire as well. However, compared to the Inferno Dragons fire, the Flame Flood Dragons fire was quickly subdued. Even the flames burning on the body of the Flame Flood Dragon were dying down as if they had been scared away by the king of fire. The Dark Dragon Hound hid on the side and added five shield levels to the huge Inferno Dragon. That was the best the Dark Dragon Hound could do. With the help of the five shield levels, the defensive power of the Inferno Dragon had increased to a stunning degree. Thanks to Su Pings training, the Inferno Dragon was practically immune to ordinary fire. Even though the Flame Flood Dragons flames were not of the common kind, they werent that effective against the Inferno Dragon. When the Inferno Dragon smashed itself against the Flame Flood Dragon, the Little Skeleton stood on the Inferno Dragons shoulder like a little knight. Its dark and deep eye sockets suddenly gave out a crimson glow. Cruelty, coldness. Many kinds of negative emotions were displayed by the Little Skeleton. But its movement seemed to be composed. The Little Skeleton simply unsheathed the bone blade from its waist with a slow and deliberate motion. As the bone blade was drawn, foul air surged from it. In an instant, the small bone blade grew, turning into a huge sword four to five meters long, longer than the Little Skeleton itself! Die! The Little Skeleton disappeared from the Inferno Dragons shoulder. In the next second, the Little Skeleton re-emerged in front of the Flame Flood Dragons eyes. The Flame Flood Dragon was still occupied with the battle. It was to its surprise that such a small thing would be involved in the fight. But, from the small thing, the Flame Flood Dragon felt something terrifying that was not even found in dragons. The Flame Flood Dragon could not help but tremble. Poof! The sword was swung across the Flame Flood Dragon rapidly. Blood was spilled out. The Flame Flood Dragon had just closed its eyes when its eyelids were cut, so were its eyeballs. Around the cut was some dark aura that was eating away the eyeballs like flames. The sharp pain made the Flame Flood Dragon cry out in misery. It fell and tumbled around in the valley. Die! Die! The Little Skeleton moved quickly. It had copied the Thunder Flash, developing a skill suitable to itself. This skill was a common one for beast kings. However, it was rare and difficult to learn for ninth rank beasts. The Little Skeleton dashed around and its sword was sharp. As such, the Little Skeleton was able to inflict harm on the Flame Flood Dragon at many places. The hard dragon scales could not stop the sword from making those cuts. The flames around the Flame Flood Dragon were being consumed by the dark flames from the Little Skeleton. The dark flames were an inherent skill that came with the Skeleton Kings bloodline, Hell Fire! Not even the Inferno Dragons fire could compare against this Hell Fire! However, since the Little Skeleton had not finished consuming the blood crystal yet, the Hell Fire was not a complete one. The Little Skeleton could not give full play to the strength of the Hell Fire yet. The Little Skeletons participation made a difference. The Inferno Dragon was attacking madly, demonstrating its horrifying strength. The Inferno Dragon was even more violent than the Fallen Priest and the Bloodthirst Snake. Soon, the Flame Flood Dragon was overwhelmed. Finally, the Earthen Dragon that was here to distract the Flame Flood Dragon felt the burden lifted and it could catch a breath. Nie Chengkong and the others stared at the battle while being completely stunned. This had utterly disrupted their view! The Inferno Dragon that seemed to have just reached adulthood could demonstrate abilities no weaker than the lower position of the ninth rank. How? They couldnt comprehend the drastic contrast. To make it more shocking, the skeleton that appeared to be nothing special could appear and disappear mysteriously. Also, the skeleton was very destructive. Every time the skeleton made a move, it could harm the Flame Flood Dragon. The latter could not fend off the skeleton at all. Compared to the Inferno Dragon, the skeleton might even be a bit stronger! Luo Guxue, who had witnessed the strength of the skeleton in the academy, was taken aback as well. She had thought that the Little Skeleton could at most fight against a beast at the intermediate position of the ninth rank. How could she know that the Little Skeleton could deal with a Flame Flood Dragon at the upper position of the ninth rank with such skill and ease? Of course, the Flame Flood Dragon was fighting against multiple opponents. That being said, the Little Skeleton had been moving gracefully. It had demonstrated unexpected strength. That is horrifying! Luo Guxue thought to herself. She couldnt help but tremble. With the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragons cooperation, the Flame Flood Dragon was a mass of bruises. The Little Skeleton could kill this Flame Flood Dragon by itself and it could do it faster with the help of the Inferno Dragon. The Inferno Dragon was not fighting alone. The Earthen Dragon was distracting their opponent. The Bloodthirst Snake and the Fallen Priest, which were not of great help, could give assistance since they were ninth rank pets after all. This was a landslide victory for them! The Dark Dragon Hound hopped around on the side, trying to prove its existence. But its existence was of little value at this point. The battle soon came to an end. A few minutes later, the Flame Flood Dragon collapsed on the ground, still screaming. Its eyes had been cut in many places and the majority of its scales were broken. The Little Skeleton punched the Flame Flood Dragons head into the ground and the Inferno Dragon jumped over and bit the head. The Inferno Dragons teeth were giving out flames and its bite force was strong. The Inferno Dragon tore up the Flame Flood Dragons jaw. Blood was spilled around. The view was so bloody that no one could stand the sight. When the battle ended, it took everyone a moment to come back to their senses. Nie Chengkong moved his Fallen Priest to check. The Flame Flood Dragon was dead. Its jaw was torn up so its tongue and teeth were revealed. Blood was still streaming out. Its over Zhou Jing and Guo Linyue felt as if everything were a dream. They were just watching and still they won. They were all astonished by the outstanding Inferno Dragon. It had just reached adulthood but just like the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon was a genius. They wondered if the Inferno Dragon had reached the peak of adulthood. It just had some bodily deformity which was why it didnt look like an adult dragon. Anyways, the ferocity of the Inferno Dragon left a deep impression. The one that impressed them the most was the quiet but violent skeleton. The skeleton had returned to the Inferno Dragons shoulder. The others looked at them with their eyes glistening with glows of curiosity. They didnt remember seeing any skeleton with black bones. But none of the advanced skeletons were this small. It was odd. They could not tell the species of this skeleton. Either way, the skeleton was not a common one since the Inferno Dragon was willing to be its mount. Su Ping had become a piece of mystery as well. His age, strength and pets were all part of that mystery. Old Mo looked at Su Ping in fear. He was unwilling to admit it but the young man had exhibited strength stronger than his. Su Ping was still so young. He was no weaker than the star students from prominent households! At the moment, Su Ping had asked the Purple Python to free him from the entanglement and both the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon had come back. Nie Chengkong looked at Su Ping solemnly. He told himself that he could never provoke this person. He was unhappy since Su Ping had taken away that lantern. However, the help Su Ping had provided during this trip was much more valuable than the lantern. In particular, without having Su Pings assistance, it would have been a long shot for Nie Chengkong to obtain that Astral Spirit Fruit. Zhou Jing, stay here and guard the body. We will go and pick the fruit, then well come back to clean this site, Nie Chengkong said. The thought of having that Astral Spirit Fruit excited him. He didnt want to wait another moment. The others didnt expect that Nie Chengkong would be in such a hurry but they discarded it as unimportant. The Flame Flood Dragon was dead. The corpse would not run away on its own. Zhou Jing accepted the task. He had his hawk monitor the area while he found a place to hide. Su Ping was surprised to see Nie Chengkong acting in such a rushed manner. It was almost as if Nie Chengkong knew what was inside the cave. In principle, according to their previous experience, Nie Chengkong would also know whether the treasure had been destroyed. Nie Chengkongs impatience intrigued Su Ping. He went after Nie Chengkong at once. Chapter 181 - Dragon Grave Once again, the group approached the broken cave entrance, most of which had been buried behind debris. On hurried steps, Nie Chengkong entered through a gap first, followed by the other members. Even with their astrally-enhanced eyesight, people found it difficult to see things clearly inside the unlit cave. What was more, there seemed to be a strange energy in the environment that hindered their senses. Nie Chengkong suddenly noticed something was off. There were pieces of broken stones on the floor, which was not surprising because the Flame Flood Dragon could definitely have left such a mess by walking around. The problem was, the stones only covered a narrow trail rather than the entire tunnel as if it werent the dragon, but something smaller who walked through there. But that dragon was using this cave moments before. Could there be another monster who called the same place home? Nie Chengkong put that thought behind his mind and moved faster. Since no one was speaking, they could hear their own footsteps echoing between the walls while bearing a strong odor that suggested the unkempt lifestyle of the caves former owner. As they walked deeper inside, the air around them slowly grew hotter, until they stopped in front of a pool of bright lava, across which lay yet another cave entrance that appeared bigger than the one they were traveling in. Su Ping frowned as he realized that the area no longer looked as he recalled; inside the dragon scale land, the Flame Blood Dragon had marked the end of the cave. There should be nothing more. Perhaps the Flame Blood Dragon had excavated a second room in its lair? It wasnt a rare thing to find new elements coming up around these sectors when the systems cultivation planes failed to predict them. With this in mind, Su Ping decided to leave this matter be. The treasure is right there. It must be. Nie Chengkongs eyes brimmed with great excitement. The lava pool should be the Flame Blood Dragons bathtub, which meant the second cave in the far end could be its bedroom. That was a perfect place to keep treasures. Everyone, wait here. Ill be right back. Nie Chengkong prepared to head there alone. Since the Flame Blood Dragon was no longer there, jumping across the deadly lava should be no problem. He wanted to take the treasure as fast as possible and be done with it. Ill go with you, captain. Just in case that something else is still hiding in the dark. Ye Chenshan suggested with a look of worry. Nie Chengkong gave him a reassuring smile. Theres no need. Flame Blood Dragons are always solitary. They never tolerate other lifeforms inside their territories. Ill make it quick. The truth was, Nie Chengkong didnt want others to know about the existence of an Astral Spirit Fruit if he did find one in the cave. If the message got out, he as the owner of the fruit would have to constantly expect danger and malevolence due to peoples greed. Sure, captain. Ye Chenshan stepped down. Be careful! I will. Chen and Old Mo exchanged a knowing look as they both realized what was going on. They had enough reasons to believe that Nie Chengkong was hiding crucial clues from them. However, they werent going to question Nie Chengkong because being selfish was the right stance to take as a settler. On the other hand, theyd get suspicious if Nie Chengkong was way too generous. Nie Chengkong took a deep breath, walked to the edge of the pool and took a great leap. The bubbling lava beneath him sure looked dangerous as if something were going to emerge. Luckily, this didnt happen. After a safe touchdown on the other side, Nie Chengkong quickly entered the other cave and vanished from everyones sight. Su Ping found it strange that Nie Chengkong caught wind of some kind of valuable treasure when this place had yet to be explored by anyone. Though he didnt really care. An Astral Spirit Fruit meant little to him anyway. His Dark Dragon Hound suddenly sent him an alert; there was the smell of a different creature looming around. Startled, Su Ping quickly looked around the area. Boom! Something exploded on the other side of the lava pool. Precisely speaking, the explosion came straight from where Nie Chenkong disappeared into. People were already on edge since they didnt know what kind of traps were hidden in this place. They all jumped at the sudden sound. Crap. We gotta help the captain! Ye Chenshan said first. He couldnt afford to lose his Nie Chengkong because he meant a lot to him. Guo Yuelin looked at Old Mo and Chen. Quick, lets go together. Chen scowled as he struggled to make a decision. Something told him that escaping was the best choice, but his conscience wouldnt let him abandon the team so soon. He ordered his Earthen Dragon to provide assistance. The dragon slammed a claw at the floor and created a giant stone pillar that connected the two banks of the pool like a bridge. Ye Chenshan rushed across the bridge first, while Su Ping followed him. Captain! Ye Chenshan called as loudly as he could, but didnt get any response. The cave went back to complete silence after the previous explosion, and it only stressed everyone out. Ye Chenshan wanted to go to Nie Chengkongs rescue as soon as he could, though his sanity got the better of him. He patiently waited for the others to reach him, before sending his pet away to scout ahead. They saw the depth of the second cave glowing slightly. It was a faint, blue light that was enough to help them see their surroundings. Captain? Ye Chenshan called again while slowly entering the cave. After moving across the entrance, they saw that the light source was a blue tree growing at the center of the wide cave. All the tree leaves were pulsing with a gentle, blue hue, accompanied by a single blue fruit amidst the leaves that looked rather lovely. Su Ping immediately confirmed that the fruit was an Astral Spirit Fruit. During his dragon scale land exploration, this tree used to be located at a dangerous spot beside the lava pool. Oh crap. Su Ping suddenly had a bad feeling. The tree cannot move by itself. Either the Flame Blood Dragon carried it here, or Captain! Guo Yuelin called and began rushing to one side of the cave, where Nie Chenkong had collapsed on the floor. He had a large puncture on his chest that was bleeding like mad. No, come back! Su Ping called the woman. As an experienced settler, Guo Yuelin heeded the alert without a second thought. She managed to stop in her tracks immediately and took a step back. She wasnt fast enough. Countless spikes abruptly emerged from the walls and the ceiling, almost instantly piercing her body all over, including her head. Her body twitched for a few seconds before completely stopping. Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue gasped in despair as they saw their friend and teammate die in the blink of an eye. Meanwhile, Old Mo and Chen quickly asked their pets to protect them. Similarly, Su Ping summoned Little Skeleton, the Purple Python and the Dark Dragon Hound to shield him. As for the Inferno Dragon, it was too big to freely move around in this cave. Somethings here Old Mos face went pale as he communicated with his Terrestrial Tracker. Itsits all around us. He heard the sound of blood flowing. Everywhere. Inside the walls. He also noticed that Nie Chengkong was still breathing. Just barely. Nie Chengkong would undoubtedly die in a few minutes if first-aid wasnt provided. Whatwhat-whats that?? Luo Guxue suddenly pointed at some place with a horrified look. People saw a large crater just in front of the blue tree. Large, and deep. Using the bright light provided by the Holy Flame Bird, people could only see the tip of what was buried down there. They tried to focus and looked further down below; they all froze in place due to the ghastly sight. Including Su Ping, who never expected to see such a thing. Bodies. There were countless dragon corpses. Not the typical dragons, but the slim-bodied Jiaolong kind that had died young, telling from the little buds on their heads that had yet to grow into horns. Chapter 182 - Nearly a Beast King The corpses must have been left there a long time before because they had turned to bones already. And even the bones seemed rotten. From a quick look, Su Ping could see at least a hundred bodies down in the crater, mixed with occasional human skeletons. There were also a few fresh human corpses lying on top of the pile, whose blood had yet to fully condense. Not far from them, the dead body of a Silver-Winged Dragon was miserably slumped aside. One of its wings had been torn off, and its neck had been snapped in the middle. It had a giant hole where its heart should have been, but the heart was nowhere to be found. Su Ping felt all of his hair stand on end as if a deadly monster were right behind him, breathing against his neck. These people must have been alive a second ago. Did they sneak inside while we were dealing with the Flame Blood Dragon? someone asked. Everyone frowned as they all realized that they had probably been used as bait; whoever came first would have gotten their hands on the final treasure easily. Is that tree the secret treasure then? Both Old Mo and Chen gazed at the plant that seemed perfectly kept at its top condition. Captain, captain! Ye Chenshan told his Azure Lizard to carry Nie Chengkong closer by manipulating the floor. Thethe fruit Nie Chengkong muttered with a weakening voice. His eyes were no longer responding to light, which meant he didnt have much in him. So he did know about the fruit beforehand? Su Ping thought. Hes a lost cause! Old Mo briefly checked Nie Chengkong before saying, We should get out of here NOW! Before that thing gets us! We should have never come to a place where theres a thing able to kill the captain this easily. Chen quickly ordered his Earthen Dragon to activate all possible defensive skills. Everyone, enter the dragons mouth. Well make a run for it! Ye Chenshan put Nie Chengkong down with a painful look. As a settler, the agony of losing someone dear was nothing new. He managed to collect his spirit and quickly follow Chens suggestion. It was already a miracle that Chen and Old Mo didnt leave the team behind. He should be grateful. Similarly, all the other team members recovered from their grief in time. As the Earthen Dragon lowered its giant head to let everyone get inside, several spikes shot out of the cave walls again. At the same time, the walls grew brightly red as if they were melting. Oh Gods Seeing this, Old Mo gave up their plan and simply told his Death Scythe to carry him to the exit. However, he was stopped by the large head of a dragon currently directing a deadly gaze at them, while blocking the only entrance they could use. It was a Flame Blood Dragon. But this one was twice as big than the one they had killed. Su Ping frowned as he sensed the weak signature of a Beast King coming from the target. By his experience, he could tell that this one was not an actual Beast King yet. But it would soon be. Rowww!! The dragon opened its maw and belched a fire beam at the group. Old Mo was too close to the dragon. As a desperate move, he summoned two eighth-rank pets to act as his shield. The pets almost died instantly in the intense fire attack. Come on! Together! Lets break through! Chen immediately ordered the Earthen Dragon to apply more barriers onto its body, before ramming into the cave wall. He no longer had time to wait for everyone to get on. The wall did break. But instead of an escape route, people were presented with the buried body of the Flame Blood Dragon. Since that way was no good, the Earthen Dragon stomped the ground and leaped upward, creating another opening in the ceiling this time. Thankfully, the ceiling of the cave was not so tough. The Earthen Dragon charged through the hole and kept moving without looking back. On the ground, Luo Guxue jumped onto her Holy Flame Bird and beckoned to Ye Chenshan and Su Ping. Come! Quick!! She knew Su Ping could fly by himself. Although, humans should never race against flying monsters. They simply would not win. GET OUT OF MY WAY!! Before Su Ping and Ye Chenshan could reach the bird, Old Mos Death Scythe slammed the bird aside so he could flee through the new exit first. Either intentionally or not, the Death Scythe sent the bird to the direction of the Flame Blood Dragon. Luo Guxue yelped as she fell from her pet and landed inside the dragon corpse pit. On top of his Death Scythe, Old Mo laughed madly as he had seen the ceiling gap just within reach. However, a giant, spiked tail suddenly came into his view and came down upon him. He fell, together with his Death Scythe. The head of the Flame Blood Dragon lashed out and caught the Death Scythe in midair. The Death Scythe struggled for a few seconds in vain, before its body could no longer stand the deadly grinding force of the dragon teeth and broke into two parts. Taking the chance, Su Ping told his Purple Python to open its mouth so he could climb in. Meanwhile, he used telekinesis power to drag Ye Chenshan, who had been completely frozen due to despair, along with him. As for Ye Chenshans lizard, it would have to rely on its own. GO! Upon hearing Su Pings order, the python charged at the ceiling, while Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound acted as cover. The python could not fly so it had to crawl along the burning cave wall, causing its body to smell like burnt meat. Even so, it did not slow down. Seeing its prey getting away, the Flame Blood Dragon spat out the broken Death Scythe and rushed at the python. Little Skeleton put itself between the python and the dragon and raised its blade. The Flame Blood Dragon reacted in time by coating its body under intense fire. In the end, Little Skeletons bone blade only left a shallow white scar along the dragons body. The Flame Blood Dragon stirred as it fully moved out of the cave wall. It closed in on the Purple Python at full speed. Little Skeleton once again tried to stop it, but its weak body of a sixth-rank Astral Pet was powerless against the full assault of a ninth-rank monster that almost reached the level of a Beast King. Little Skeleton was shattered to pieces against the dragons ramming attack. It would need a few seconds to reassemble. The Flame Blood Dragon had already reached its target. It bared its bloody fangs and chomped down at the pythons neck. Using the exceptional fortitude he had gained from all the deadly training, Su Ping remained cool-headed as he forced his brain to work out a solution. He remembered something that might be of help. Chapter 183 - Capture While lying inside the pythons mouth, Ye Chenshan covered his head and trembled. He had completely lost it after witnessing the death of Old Mo and the ninth-rank Death Scythe. He didnt pay any attention at all when Su Ping dragged him along. Using what remained of his sanity, he sensed how Su Pings strongest pet Little Skeleton was shattered to pieces by the coming Flame Blood Dragon. Now he had enough reasons to give up; he could think of nothing that might help in getting him out of there alive. He saw light when the python reopened its mouth as Su Ping ordered. Something flashed past his view and reached outside. Ye Chenshan could not tell what that was. It looked like some kind of throwing weapon to him. Of course, he didnt believe that something like that would have any effect against the dragons scales. Clang! The weapon reached the dragons head and was bounced away. Ye Chenshan sneered in despair. He was ready to welcome his end. A miss? Su Ping frowned and lifted his arm again. Several more throwing weapons were unleashed at the Flame Blood Dragon, which was almost on top of them. It came so close that Ye Chenshan could almost tell how many teeth the dragon had, including a human hand still clung to one of them. Old Mos remains. Ye Chenshan closed his eyes and said his last prayer. Clang! The hot and odorous airflow suddenly vanished. Everything went quiet. Ye Chenshan waited a little longer. He wondered if he had already been sent to the afterlife. Good. There was no pain in the end He slowly opened his eyelids, only to see the same cave again. The only thing different was the absence of the Flame Blood Dragon. It was gone. But how?? Phew. That does it. Su Ping also relaxed after their successful survival. He lifted an arm again and several objects came flying back to him. Before Ye Chenshan could see what they were, Su Ping stashed them inside his inventory space. The desperate measure he had just thought up with was not about tossing weapons at the dragon, but the middle-rank beast-catching rings he had prepared. According to the system, the strongest Astral Pets those rings could catch were Beast Kings, but with the ridiculously low successful rate of 1.25%, which meant he had to hurl hundreds of those rings at a Beast King at the same time if he wanted a reliable result. Unless he was blessed with a big stroke of luck, that was. As for ninth-rank Astral Pets, the probability was amazingly, 50%. Guess I shouldnt rely on luck unless I really have to Su Ping showed a disappointed look. I spent four rings to hit that 50% chance. Damn. Nevertheless, he was alive, so everything was worth it. He looked at the ground, where another beast-catching ring was dropped, and pulled it back. Unlike the other black rings, this one was slightly glowing. And it was hot to the touch. Using his astral perception, Su Ping moved his vision inside the ring and saw a large, dark space, inside which the proud Blood Flame Dragon was trying to shake free of several thick chains binding its body. Heh. Its almost a Beast King, but not quite there yet, so the success rate doesnt change. Or I would have been in serious trouble today. Sensing Su Pings inquiring will, the Flame Blood Dragon struggled harder and caused the chains to almost sink inside its scales. LET ME OUT! The dragon couldnt speak, though it somehow sent its thoughts for Su Ping to understand. And this was even better. An Astral Pet he could talk to sure sounded fancy. You want freedom? Answer me then, how did the Astral Spirit Fruit get there? And what are those dead bodies in the pit? Are you like a guardian who must protect the bodies of your predecessors? Su Ping was confident that the dragon could no longer hurt him while imprisoned in the ring. It wouldnt hurt to learn something useful. LET ME OUT!! Su Ping shook his head and looked away. It seemed he had to wait for the creature to calm down first. Where Wheres that thing? Ye Chenshan looked around the area with a dumbstruck look. Maybe it ran away? Su Ping played dumb. Ran?? Why would it? Didnt it want to eat us all Who knows. Maybe it ate something bad and really needed the toilet. Ye Chenshan was dumbfounded. Something bad? He suddenly remembered the human hand he had just seen. Of course Old Mo was something bad. That old man had just tried to murder them for the sake of his own survival! Willwill it come back? Lets get away, quick! Ye Chenshan anxiously scanned the area with a terrified look. Su Ping nodded and prepared to do just that. But before leaving, he had several matters to attend to. First, he jumped out of the Purple Pythons mouth and found Luo Guxue lying unconscious inside the corpse pit. It looked like she was mostly fine. Next, he looked at the Astral Spirit Tree. He wanted to take the tree away as a whole and perhaps replant it somewhere later, such as inside the pet shop. But this thing was at least five meters tall. His inventory space was not big enough to keep it. He considered for a moment and used 10,000 energy points to double the size of his inventory. This way, the tree could fit inside just fine while leaving some extra space to keep other stuff. Neither of the Flame Blood Dragons took this fruit away? He wondered while looking at the only fruit growing on the tree. Weird. Maybe they had already consumed several fruits, and they knew that eating more was pointless to their growth? He sent some astral power to the fruit and picked it. Meanwhile, Ye Chenshan was asking his lizard to carry Luo Guxue out of the pit. He saw what Su Ping had just done, but considering how Su Ping saved him yet again, he decided not to raise any questions. The soothing smell of the glowing fruit urged Su Ping to eat it right away. Though he persuaded himself into giving up on second thought; he was going to reach the fifth rank soon. Using the fruit right then would be a huge waste. Su Ping didnt place the tree into his storage yet, for he didnt want to expose one of his secrets when Ye Chenshan was watching. He turned to the pit and jumped inside. He wanted to search the fresh human corpses for valuables while he had the chance. He was surprised to notice that one of the bodies was still warm. The body looked at him upon sensing his touch. Help please Su Ping checked the mans chest wound and saw the heart was still beating. But there was a main artery torn up, which was spilling blood like a fully-powered water pump. This guy had managed to stay awake all thanks to his trained settlers body. Although, this would not help him live for much longer. You can give up, Su Ping said, Any last words? Such as telling your bank account password to your wife? Im all ears. Chapter 184 - The Map The young man: 8(4 ||)_ When he heard Su Pings words, the young man almost suffered from a heart attack and kicked the bucket. Admittedly, Su Pings remark was very effective. The young mans wandering and blurred consciousness came back at once. He remembered that he did have a fianc, and they had just gotten engaged. He was dying but he had not been intimate with his fianc yet. The sorrow took root in his heart. Trembling, the young said to Su Ping, Save me. I will give you anything you want Really? Can you make me a legendary battle pet warrior? Su Ping asked. The young man was speechless. He himself was not a titled battle pet warrior. How could he make someone else a legendary battle pet warrior? If he had this ability, why would he risk his life in this place? This question didnt make any sense. However, since the young man was the one asking a favor, he had no choice but to say, You can ask for anything else. Then give me ten billion federal coins. Thats too much. I can give you 100 million. How about one hundred ninth-rank pets? Then, one hundred pieces of treasure? C_,) Su Ping was going to propose something else. The young man felt he had lost too much blood; his head was becoming heavier and the headache was sharper. The young man tried hard to keep breathing. He interrupted Su Ping and said, Fine, ten billion federal coins. I will give them to you. Oh. Make the transfer then. Can you please save me now? I think I am dying here. Be confident. Remove the words I think. You are dying, Su Ping said. You The young man could no longer breathe. He rolled his eyes and passed away. Su Ping heaved a sigh. Anger is detrimental to life. He reached out and searched the young mans backpack, taking everything out. Apart from the food, phone and other survival equipment, there were no other precious items. Su Ping shook his head and searched for other bodies. Soon, he found another man that was faking his death. This was a middle-aged man with a strong build. But there was a huge hole on his belly. He was at his last gasp. Save me the man said, his voice hoarse and trembling. Are you all actors? Su Ping asked. The middle-aged man: ?? This man was still conscious. Su Ping asked, Did you sneak in here when we lured the Flame Flood Dragon away? That means that you had arrived here before us. You stayed in hiding and knew about the situation here. Right? There was fear in the middle-aged mans milky eyes. He answered feebly, We just happened to be here. We didnt know that there were It is said that people say good words on their dying beds. You are barely breathing but you are still lying. You are committed to your role. The middle-aged man curled his lips. Maybe his words stung. Or maybe his words stung. If Im right, you have the map. Or, did you give the map to Nie Chengkong? Su Ping posed his question. The middle-aged man said nothing. He lowered his head. He knew that the chances of him being saved were slim. I checked your other deceased teammates. They werent particularly strong but you seem to know more than Nie Chengkong did. You knew about the treasure being kept here and about the guarding beasts. But you didnt expect that another sneaky flood dragon was hiding here apart from that Flame Flood Dragon. Your entire team was defeated before a battle even started. Su Ping looked into the mans eyes and continued, Did you give the map to Nie Chengkong on purpose so that he would clear the way for you? The middle-aged man was trembling. He was barely breathing. Since you know, why do you have to ask? Su Ping grinned. So, I was right. That is to say, you didnt explore the other sites at all. You just waited here all this time so that you could snatch the treasure when both Nie Chengkong and the Flame Flood Dragon were hurt. That is a nice plan. But I am curious about this. Where did you get the map? Assuming you used some channels for Nie Chengkong to stumble across the map, where did you get the map then? The middle-aged man was breathing heavily. His mind was disturbed. He turned away, refusing to answer the question. He was dying anyway. He wasnt in the mood to talk to Su Ping. If you answer my question, I can think about saving you. Su Ping sounded earnest. The middle-aged man turned his head back. He saw the serious look on Su Pings face. His eyes glowed. Suddenly, he began to talk with a solemn tone. We found the information and picked up the map from an ancient hall in a space fracture. The middle-aged man revealed the answer. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He observed the middle-aged man. He seemed to be telling the truth. The space fracture where? At a Class C barren area, No. 291 Su Ping knew that was a Class C area outside the Longjiang Base City. No one else knew, right? Su Ping went on. The middle-aged man was very weak at the moment. Just your team and our team. Good. Can you save me now? I would but your wound is too serious. I cannot help you even if I wanted to, Su Ping said. The middle-aged man was fuming at the mouth. He had been fooled. This possibility had crossed his mind but since this was a matter of life and death for him, he still had some hope. It was just that the hope had vanished all too soon. His face was beet red due to anger. He stared at Su Ping and said, You lied! I said I would save you but I didnt say I could be successful. I can try my best but you will die, Su Ping replied. You! The middle-aged mans eyes popped out. It was scary. But that was the last word he could say. He died in anger. Ye Chenshan took Luo Guxue who had come about to see Su Ping. He witnessed how that middle-aged man died. Surprised, he asked, Su, that man was alive? Yes. He was still breathing, Su Ping answered. How about now? Hes not. Ye Chenshan didnt know what to say. He had a general idea of what had gone wrong when he saw all those dead bodies. Their team had been fooled. Su, shall we go now? Ye Chenshan asked. They were the only three alive. Since Su Ping was the most powerful of them all, they had to ask for his opinion on the matter. They seemed to be from our base city as well. Do you know them? Su Ping asked. Ye Chenshan checked. What he saw stunned him. They were from Team Poison Fang, one of the top-tier teams. I didnt know they were here! Su Ping nodded. You can step outside for now. I will fill up the ground in case any tracks are left behind, to save us the trouble that someone may come later and think we set up traps for those men here. Ye Chenshan agreed. Su Ping was more careful than he thought. He supported Luo Guxue with his arms and said to Su Ping, We will wait for you outside then. Su, be quick. Mister Su, be careful, Luo Guxue cautioned Su Ping. She looked ghastly pale. Chapter 185 - Leaving After Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue went outside, Su Ping summoned his Inferno Dragon and told it to burn to ashes all the dead flood dragons and deceased explorers. Having taken care of the corpses, Su Ping placed that tree of Astral Spirit Fruit in his storage space. He headed outside the cave. Before he left, he told the Inferno Dragon to stir up the ground and to utterly destroy the place. Luo Guxue and Ye Chenshan were waiting for Su Ping outside the cave. They saw how the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound wreaked havoc in the cave. The entire grotto was turned upside down. They knew that Su Ping was getting rid of all the evidence, so that no trace was left behind. Brother Su, was that tree still inside? Did you destroy the tree as well? Ye Chenshan was curious because Su Ping came back empty handed. He didnt seem to have brought that tree with him. That was an Astral Spirit Fruit tree. Su Ping didnt hide the information. Both had seen the tree; if they wanted, they could search for information when they returned. They would have found out the truth sooner or later. He thought he just might as well tell them the truth. An Astral Spirit Fruit tree? Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue were startled. The latter remembered something. She asked in surprise, The Astral Spirit Fruit, as in the one that can help people move up by one position directly? Su Ping nodded. This came as a shock to Ye Chenshan. At the moment, he understood why Su Ping would want to destroy the tree. If they were to leave the Mysterious Realm with the tree, they would become the center of attention as soon as they arrived at the dragon heritage place. They would surely be targeted. By then, the tree could no longer be regarded as a treasure, but a curse that could bring disaster to their lives. No wonder Su Ping wanted to destroy this place in such a thorough manner! Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue understood that this was a must-do to protect their own lives. That being said, they felt sorry that such a precious tree had to be ruined. No wonder our captain was in such a hurry Luo Guxue mumbled. The glow in her eyes dimmed down. The thought of the deceased captain saddened Ye Chenshan. He heaved a sigh inside. Previously, he had also thought the captain was acting too rashly. He wanted to go into the cave without harvesting the materials from the Flame Flood Dragons body. Nie Chengkong must have lied to them. He knew what was being kept there. An Astral Spirit Fruit was of too much value to Nie Chengkong. No wonder he would be so anxious and in such a rush. It was a shame that Nie Chengkong didnt obtain the fruit in the end. He had even lost his life. It all came down to nothing. We are the only three people who know about the Astral Spirit Fruit. We can get into some serious trouble if we say a word about it. I hope you can keep this confidential, Su Ping said to the other two solemnly. Luo Guxue nodded at once. Sir, dont worry. I wont say a word. Ye Chenshan understood what Su Ping was implying. Brother Su, you have saved my life twice already. I will keep the secret. I know that speaking about the fruit will do us no good. Su Ping nodded. He called the Inferno Dragon and the Little Skeleton back. The Dark Dragon Hound stayed with him. He hopped onto the head of the Purple Python and sat down. Lets go back. Ye Chenshan felt a bit sullen since Su Ping didnt say a thing about distributing the Astral Spirit Fruit between them, but that emotion vanished in an instant. Their entire trip had been smooth until they suffered a huge loss at the last stop; the number of casualties was great. The three of them were fortunate enough to still be alive. Being a lucky survivor, Ye Chenshan was not in the mood to covet any treasures. Besides, Su Ping had saved him twice. He couldnt be jealous of him. Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue hopped onto their pets and left with Su Ping. Luo Guxues Flare Bird had been severely wounded; she called it back to the contract space and summoned another seventh-rank pet of the wind family to use as her means of transportation. First, they went to where the Flame Flood Dragon had died to meet with Zhou Jing who was guarding the place. Zhou Jing only saw three people, which frightened him. Wheres our captain? Ye Chenshan sighed. Captain lost his life accidentally, so did Old Mo and Yuelin Zhou Jing stared at him. He could not believe this. He had heard loud noises coming from that cave, including some dragon roars. The worst he had expected came to pass. How so? What happened to you? Zhou Jing asked in a hurry. Luo Guxue looked awful. She briefly summarized the event, leaving out the information of the tree. She just mentioned some treasure instead. Zhou Jing was astonished by Luo Guxues account of the event. Their team had not suffered a single major loss on their way there. Almost the entire team had been eliminated at the final stop. He never thought that there could be two Flame Flood Dragons, one of them being at the peak of the ninth rank! He felt his heart aching over the death of Nie Chengkong and Guo Yuelin. At the same time, he was embarrassed to admit that he was a bit glad. He might have died if he had gone into the cave with the team. Team Poison Fang! How despicable! Zhou Jing clenched his teeth in hatred when he heard that someone had taken advantage of their team. The target of Zhou Jings anger was Team Poison Fang. However, since Team Poison Fang had received a fitting punishment, Zhou Jing could only hurl out some verbal abuse to vent his anger. Lets take care of this dead flood dragon so we can go back. Su Ping added, The other flood dragon may come out at some point. The other three came back to their senses. Su Pings reminder scared them. Ye Chenshan jumped into the valley, then he took out the sword that had once belonged to Old Mo, and cut off the useful parts from the Flame Flood Dragon. Su Ping told his Dark Dragon Hound and the Purple Python to have some of the flood dragons flesh. This flood dragon was real, not an illusion. Its flesh was quite nutritious. Soon, Ye Chenshan had harvested all the energy crystals, which were the most precious items in the Flame Flood Dragon, then he climbed back up to rejoin the team. Lets go. Zhou Jing was nervous. He had his hawk out to keep an eye on the surrounding environment at all times, in case the other Flame Flood Dragon that Ye Chenshan mentioned would jump out all of a sudden. In fact, Zhou Jing was too scared to go near the remains of the Flame Flood Dragon. Su Ping asked the others to recall their pets and invited them to sit on the Purple Pythons head. Then they began their journey back right away. The energy screens at the edge of each land isolated all the dragon scale lands. Not even titled battle pet warriors could go across those energy screens. There were portals by the energy screens to teleport people back to the plaza. Su Ping steered the Purple Python. He knew the path well. Along the way, he avoided the locations where small groups of beasts would gather and only encountered some wandering beasts. They were teleported back to the plaza without a hitch. They heard some lively noises at the plaza. They had already arrived at the plaza when Su Ping and the others opened their eyes. They were still sitting on the Purple Pythons head. There was some blood on the floor; some people were discussing heatedly. They werent the only team that had returned from the dragon scale lands. A Purple Python? Someone saw Su Ping arriving. They were surprised when they noticed that Su Ping and his team were sitting on a middle-rank pet. How did they dare to explore the dragon scale lands when their pet was of such a low rank? The other teams shifted their attention to see them as well. They disdained the team when they saw Luo Guxue injured and Ye Chenshan in low spirits. A guard came over and said to Su Ping coldly, Please put away your pet while at the plaza. Su Ping jumped down from the Purple Pythons head. Su Ping called the Purple Python back after Luo Guxue and the others came down. After throwing one look to the blood on the ground, Su Ping asked, Has there been a fight? The guard snorted. When a team ran back, they lured a beast at the upper position of the ninth rank and followed them all the way here. Luckily enough, Venerable the Blade was here. He killed that beast with one strike. Su Ping raised his head to the sky. A powerful man was standing in the air, looking down at the crowd like a god. Hes not a legendary battle pet warrior. But what he did was indeed stunning. Su Ping squinted his eyes. He looked away and said to the three people who were still frozen in astonishment. Are you going back or do you want to wander around a bit more? Chapter 186 - The Check-up Youre not leaving with us? The three of them figured out Su Pings intention. They sounded surprised. Su Ping replied, I want to go out there and explore more. After all, this is my first time visiting a Mysterious Realm. It was understandable that Su Ping would want to stay. However, since Nie Chengkong and Guo Yuelin had passed away, Ye Chenshan, Luo Guxue and Zhou Jing were no longer in the mood to stay. Besides, considering their strength, entering the Mysterious Realm again would only mean being close to danger. If they stayed, they would be lingering at the plaza and just looking on. Ye Chenshan had built a shield to isolate their sound. He whispered to Su Ping, Whats your plan about the treasures and materials we harvested from the beasts? Su Ping thought about it and whispered back, How about we find some privacy and divide them amongst ourselves? Ye Chenshan looked at Luo Guxue and Zhou Jing. None of them disagreed. Sure. OK, lets go and have our stuff checked first, Zhou Jing said. There was a group of men in black stationed at the edge of the plaza. They were in charge of checking the stuff taken by teams leaving the realm. All the items the teams found during their explorations in the Mysterious Realm had to be checked. That was to say, no one could sneak anything out. Those men in black belonged to the behind-the-scenes ruler of Longtai Mountain. This ruler was not a single person; most likely, it was a large group. They werent worried about opening up the Mysterious Realm to the public or about anyone sneaking out any treasures. Of course, if some team discovered masterpieces, this group would not rob them. They would use a fair way to buy the masterpiece, maybe with money or with other treasures. In a sense, the exploration teams entering the Mysterious Realm were just working for others. The actual rare treasures could hardly be taken away. The explorers could only preserve the relatively valuable items. While some of the best treasures could not be taken away, the explorers could trade them for enough money to have a wealthy life or other equally valuable items. Of course, the explorers could also obtain an identity and status that they could not achieve by normal means. As such, while some of the masterpieces had to stay there, there were still many explorers teams willing to go there. After all, the relatively valuable items were already good enough for most people. They would not be willing to keep masterpieces that even titled battle pet warriors longed for in their wildest imaginations. Su Ping, Ye Chenshan, and Luo Guxue were a bit scared about the check-up. They wouldnt hide the Astral Spirit Fruit at the checkpoint; this fruit was not a treasure of the highest grade, it would not catch the attention of titled battle pet warriors. That being said, it would be enticing for those at the upper position of the ninth rank. After taking this fruit, they could reach the peak of the ninth rank! Luck and fortune were needed to move further upward and break the shackles to become a real powerful warrior. Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue looked at Su Ping. They could pass the check if Su Ping ate the fruit right there. After all, the fruit could not be found if it was in Su Pings stomach. Even if someone were to find out, it was unlikely that Su Ping could spit it out. Such consumables were the only items that could be taken out easily. But. While Ye Chenshan didnt know the specifics about Su Pings strength, he was sure that he was not at the ninth rank. Therefore, taking the fruit right then would be a waste. Luo Guxue knew Su Ping better based on what he did at the academy. At the moment, she truly hoped that Su Ping could eat the fruit. Even if he had just reached the ninth rank, the fruit could take him directly to the intermediate position! Time was money for talents like Su Ping. Taking the fruit was worthwhile even if he couldnt make the most of it. wa Su Ping had thought about it. However, he was at the upper position of the fourth rank and very close to move up to the fifth rank; it would be a waste for him to eat the fruit because he could achieve that small jump with cultivation. Selling it is a good idea, Su Ping thought to himself. He didnt care for this fruit. Taking it once was effective. Eating it twice would not bring him any benefit. Since he had the tree, he could grow more fruit when he went back, to take it when he reached the upper position of the ninth rank. That was the best plan for him. Therefore, the original intention he had for this fruit was to sell it so that he could use the money to upgrade the store. Lets go, Su Ping said calmly. Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue were puzzled, wondering why Su Ping was acting so casually. Since the fruit belonged to him, they didnt know what he had planned for it, nor could they give him any suggestions. Soon, they arrived at the checkpoint. There was a spacious room at the plaza. Many people in black uniforms were there. Some people in strange clothes were sitting or standing there. All of them were powerful; everyone was a titled battle pet warrior! No one could smuggle anything from that place. Venerable the Blade and other titled battle pet warriors were observing the proceedings. The dragon scale lands inside the Mysterious Realm could not be monitored. But every corner of the plaza was under strict surveillance. A bearded middle-aged man saw Su Ping walking over. The man with a straight face gave them a look and said, Please move your backpacks here. This man was at the peak of the eighth-rank, one rank away from becoming a titled battle pet warrior. But this one rank meant a world of difference. The titled battle pet warriors could stay there in comfort and only intervene when someone roused trouble. However, this man had to sit at the checkpoint and instruct all those who passed to take out their stuff. He was a man that had to work office hours. Ye Chenshan hesitated for a moment. Eventually, he opened his backpack and poured everything into a white tray on the side. Apart from the prepared food, the only things in his bag were the crystals they had harvested from the beasts. The energy crystals were some lumps found inside the beasts. As energy converged in those lumps, they would transform into something like pebbles. The lumps would no longer be pieces of flesh and blood. A profound energy was concentrated in the crystals; the pebbles appeared to be white. They produced a mysterious feeling. Energy crystals occupied the majority of the space in Ye Chenshans bag. There were dozens of such energy crystals of various sizes and a few more had been stored in Luo Guxues bag. The bearded middle-aged man was surprised to see that many energy crystals. To his bigger astonishment, he noticed there were crystals the size of a fist with bright colors. The energy in those crystals was rich. Since the man had checked countless crystals, he could tell right away that those crystals were from ninth rank beasts! There were six such crystals! That was to say, this team had killed six ninth-rank beasts. Was that possible? The bearded man was not the only one stunned. Some of the titled battle pet warriors sitting nearby sensed the surge of energy. They looked over in surprise and saw the ninth-rank energy crystals. They fixed their eyes on Su Ping and the three that were with him. Their surprise deepened when the titled battle pet warriors sensed the strength of the four. It was evident that none of the four were titled battle pet warriors. They were all just advanced battle pet warriors. Of the four, Su Ping appeared to be the most mysterious. He seemed to be weak, even below the fifth rank. Was Su Ping hiding or was that his true strength? The bearded middle-aged man asked Ye Chenshan, Did you kill this many beasts? Ye Chenshan nodded. He noticed the tone of doubt in his words. Ye Chenshan explained, Our captain and two master battle pet warriors killed those beasts. Unfortunately, they passed away The middle-aged man and those titled battle pet warriors understood. Still, they found something strange. The powerful warriors died but the weaker ones came back. Were those people too lucky or were their captain and the two masters too unlucky? Your bag. The middle-aged man with whiskers pointed to Luo Guxue. She opened her bag at once and poured everything out. There were some energy crystals; two were from ninth rank beasts. Apart from those crystals, she had placed some other useful materials harvested from the beasts in her bag. Since they were in a hurry, they had left behind many valuable materials of the beasts, only harvesting the most useful parts. Chapter 187 - One Billion The bearded middle-aged man was startled. This team had killed quite a number of beasts and most of them had been at the seventh or eighth rank. Some ripples could be felt from some of the materials. The bearded man checked in astonishment. Those materials were from ninth rank beasts. Some scales appeared to be familiar. Those scales are from a beast at the intermediate rank of the ninth rank, the Scale Bone. A middle-aged titled battle pet warrior moved closer. He, too, was surprised to see those scales. The Scale Bones were regarded as powerful among all the ninth rank beasts. Given the size of the scale, this Scale Bone was clearly an adult and at the prime of its strength. Could this team have really killed a beast at the intermediate position of the ninth rank? The other titled battle pet warriors were intrigued by those materials and energy crystals. They stepped over in surprise. The bearded man was stunned by the titled battle pet warriors words. The former knew that it would be difficult for him to defeat a beast of such tier by himself. Clearly the deceased captain and the two masters of the team had been powerful warriors. Another titled battle pet warrior said to Su Ping with a smile, Could we please check your bag as well? The man had sensed some rich energy contained in Su Pings bag. That energy was different from anything else, which he found interesting. Su Ping laid down his bag and poured out the contents. Apart from the food and other sundries, there were energy crystals, materials from the beasts, the Astral Spirit Fruit and the Soul Lantern. The titled battle pet warriors took a look. They didnt care about the energy crystals and the materials. Those items were valuable but they had seen enough of them. But that Astral Spirit Fruit and the Soul Lantern had caught their attention. A titled battle pet warrior with a scratch mark on his face said, Where have I seen this fruit before? A lady with a well-developed and curvy body thought of something. She looked away from the fruit and asked Su Ping, This fruit seems to be tasty. Can you sell it to me? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He answered with a question, What are you going to pay me with? What do you want? Money? Or treasures? The lady believed Su Ping intended to sell the fruit, which made her even happier. Su Ping smiled, How much are you willing to pay? How about one million? the lady replied calmly. Su Ping grinned. I can think about it if you add three more zeroes. Three zeroes? The ladys smile vanished. A trace of coldness went past her face. Listen, this is just a measly fruit. I just want to have a taste. One million is a high enough number, dont let such a good chance slip away. The others sneered at Su Ping, thinking that he was dying to make money. They didnt know what fruit this was. But even a rare kind of fruit would be sold for 100 million, at most. Su Ping wondered whether the lady was playing dumb, but he wasnt in the mood to find out. Later on, when he placed the fruit in the scanning machine, it would compare against all the references in the database. The machine could tell what fruit it was anyways. Su Ping replied at once, This is an Astral Spirit Fruit. I dont know if youve heard about it. Anyone below the ninth rank can raise by one position after consuming the fruit! The fruit works best for people at the upper position of the ninth rank. They can reach the peak directly. Now, tell me Do you think one billion is too much for this fruit? An Astral Spirit Fruit?! Are you serious?! When Su Ping mentioned the name Astral Spirit Fruit, the titled battle pet warriors were stunned stiff. Trying to improve their strength was on their minds at all times. They were naturally aware of this fruits existence, which was in fact quite famous. But this fruit was hard to find; they couldnt even find it in some unknown areas of the space fractures. However, this fruit right in front of them was indeed that mysterious and rare Astral Spirit Fruit! The ladys expression changed. She seemed to be enraged; she didnt know that Su Ping could recognize this fruit. The Astral Spirit Fruit, well, well The titled battle pet warriors could not keep their eyes off the fruit. This was something that could help them improve by one position directly. For a similar attainment, they would have to spend years in cultivation while using rare treasures that contained rich energy. Feng, so you had already recognized this thing. No wonder you were willing to pay one million for it. A man with short hair made fun of her. She wanted to buy the Astral Spirit Fruit with just one million. Su Ping would have made a terrible deal if he had not known this. That curvy lady named Feng snorted. I would have offered 100 million straight away if I had recognized it. The others sneered at her in secret. That was a very poor lie. They just regarded her reply as a joke. Nobody took her explanation seriously. I want this, a learned and refined man who had remained silent until then interposed, One billion, just like you said. The others looked at this man. They werent surprised by his move. Brother Shuhai, how generous you are. I might have thought twice about the one million if it were for me. I dont have any problems with Brother Shuhai buying this fruit. Youll reach the upper position once you consume it. After some years of cultivation, you may be able to catch up to Venerable the Blade. Dont make fun of me, the refined man said. Then he turned to Su Ping and continued, Im Qin Shuhai. I believe you are from Longjiang Base City, right? Quite the coincidence, Im from Longjiang Base City as well. Qin Shuhai Luo Guxue and Ye Chenshan were taken aback by the name. Ye Chenshan whispered, Are you the warrior titled Poet-a-holic from the Qin family? Yes, I am. Qin Shuhai smiled. He admitted it. Luo Guxue and Ye Chenshan looked at each other speechlessly. Luo Guxue had a friendly feeling about this man. Mr. Qin, I work at the same academy as Qin Yuanfeng. Ive heard so much about you from Mr. Qin Yuanfeng. He said that you are the man he respects the most. Qin Shuhai looked at her in surprise. Then he put on a soft smile. Im glad we have some connections. Yuanfeng is also from my generation. Its a pity that he lacks some talent but he does work hard. I believe hes about to become a titled battle pet warrior, isnt he? Luo Guxue felt embarrassed. At the academy, Qin Yuanfeng was a man of both noble character and high prestige. He was admired by many students. However, going by Qin Shuhais standards, he found Qin Yuanfeng lacking. The students would have been left dumbstruck if they had heard this. Mr. Qin Yuanfeng should be there soon. Hes in the Mysterious Realm. Didnt you see him? Luo Guxue asked. Qin Shuhai shook his head. I have to stay and guard the security check here. But since hes here, Ill see him when he comes out. Of course. Luo Guxue nodded. She was inferior to Qin Shuhai, both in age and strength. The other titled battle pet warriors saw that Qin Shuhai was catching up with Su Ping and the others. They knew that they could no longer have the fruit even if they wanted to by this point. Qin Shuhai went on, Whos in charge here? Since the fruit has been revealed, I suggest you sell it. This fruit is quite rare; even I would have to consume it right after I buy it. Otherwise, some people may cast their greedy eyes on it. Luo Guxue understood this. Greedy people were worse than thieves. Mr. Su made the biggest contribution when we obtained the fruit. He will make the call. Luo Guxue turned to Su Ping. In her eyes, there was some admiration. She revered Qin Shuhai. But apart from reverence, she had some admiration for Su Ping. After all, Su Ping had become quite powerful at his young age. In the future, he could have an even more promising future. Qin Shuhai was surprised by her words and the look in her eyes. He realized that Mr. Su was the youngest member on the team, Su Ping. Why was it the weakest and youngest person on the team calling the shots? Chapter 188 - Astral Telekinesis Chapter 188 Astral Telekinesis Are you sure youll trust this, well, young man? Qin Shuhai questioned while carefully inspecting Su Ping from the outside. He had cooperated with many famous families and clans in Longjiang City, yet he couldnt remember ever seeing Su Ping anywhere. Even while traveling outside, he more or less kept in touch with the city. No one had ever mentioned a Su family suddenly gaining fame and power. Luo Guxue nodded. Professor Su is my colleague. Dont let his looks fool you though, hes already a titled warrior. What did you say?? Both Qin Shuhai and the other titled warriors in the room went wide-eyed. Even Ye Chenshan and Zhou Jing were wondering whether their teammate had lost her mind. As a matter of fact, even Su Ping himself didnt expect Luo Guxue to overstate his strength like this. Must be my Astral Telekinesis skill She saw it and overestimated my level? Su Ping wanted to clarify the truth, but didnt do it on second thought, for he didnt want to reveal his Astral Telekinesis skill to anyone. Besides, he was at an advantage if people saw him as a titled warrior; this would help him sell his items faster. Thinking about this, he remained quiet and decided to keep up with the show. Ye Chenshan tugged Luo Guxues arm. Areare you sure?? Mister Su is a titled warrior? I am. Luo Guxue looked determined. I saw his power with my own eyes. He can fly. You know only titled warriors are capable of that, right? Fly?? The others were shocked yet again. But how is that possible when hes only, you know Zhou Jing looked unconvinced. Hes what you call a born genius, perhaps. Luo Guxue sighed in awe. Su Ping listened to all the flattery while feeling a bit embarrassed. Qin Shuhai was checking Su Pings aura again. He had already confirmed that Su Ping was only at the fifth rank or so, which didnt quite add up. No one with a sound mind would take a fifth-rank burden on a Mysterious Realm expedition since that would get everyone killed. If Su Ping was truly a titled battle pet warrior, that meant he had enough to become the final champion of the Elite League at such an age. Everyone present had realized that. Qin Shuhai, as the young master of the Qin family, was already a peerless genius rarely found in human history. He had reached the seventh rank at the age of 20, which was a miracle on its own. Su Pings case was downright impossible in their view. Naturally, many people present were doubtful of Luo Guxues claim. They thought Luo Guxue was using such an excuse to scare off coveting folks so she could take their loot away. Or perhaps she had simply lost her mind. I must say Ive never seen such a budding boy with such supreme aptitude. Lady Feng gave Su Ping an alluring look. Supposing its true, then this little handsome boy is not any less talented than Venerable the Blade in his early years. Can you perhaps show us what you can do? Yeah! I want to see it! another man followed up. Su Ping raised an eyebrow but didnt respond. Someone sneered as if their conjecture had been proven right. Hey, Mister Su, right? Come on, show us your tricks. You dont need to move around in the sky or something. Getting your feet off the ground for a few seconds will do. Do it! Do it! Su Ping gave them an amused smile. Why would I listen to you? What? Its not like flying right now will hurt you. You claimed to be a titled warrior, so why arent you proving it to us? Hes just a lying clown, thats why! Since the buyer of the Astral Spirit Fruit had already been determined, the other titled warriors didnt hold back and insulted Su Ping. Speaking of the fruit, they suddenly noticed that it was floating in midair, instead of lying where it should be. Will this do? said Su Ping, as he pointed a finger at the flying fruit. wer The sight had silenced everyone who was questioning him just then; using astral power to levitate objects without touching them was indeed a sign that suggested a titled warriors level. But I just left the city for a few years! Qin Shuhai couldnt believe his eyes. Where did this guy spring from?? Su Ping controlled the fruit to glide past everyones noses to shut them up. The display just told everyone that he was not only talented, but was also blessed with abundant resources. A natural genius could not grow up without help after all. Ye Chenshan and Zhou Jing stared at Su Ping with mouths agape. They would have never believed that the strongest member in the team was not their captain, but a young man they had been underestimating at the beginning. Both Su Ping and his pets were top-class! Qin Shuhai recovered from the shock first and flashed a friendly smile. That was marvelous, Mister Su. May I have the honor of knowing where you hail from? Id make sure to pay you a visit when I find the chance. Su Ping lowered the fruit. Shall we get to our business first? Qin Shuhai wanted to blame all the careless people who had displeased Su Ping, but tried not to show it on his face. Of course, Mister Su. A billion as promised. I can make the payment right away. Sure. Su Ping nodded casually. As common people would see it, selling the fruit for money was a very bad trade. If the fruit couldnt be used, it could be exchanged for other treasures. To Su Ping, however, earning extra cash was more crucial to the shop. Whereas titled battle pet warriors didnt usually require money on a daily basis, he needed a lot of it. Chapter 189 - The Title Leaderboard Chapter 189 The Title Leaderboard Mister Shuhai truly is affluent, both in body and mind. He can part with one billion like its nothing. A man grew a bit jealous when seeing Qin Shuhai paying such a big sum without much of a thought. More people nodded to agree. Even for titled warriors, one billion was no small number. They always needed large amounts of cash on various occasions, such as this one, where they had to buy important treasures from others. If they happened to see multiple items they liked, theyd soon exhaust their savings and start selling essentials to make up for urgent needs. I dont mean to brag, but know that I own a 2-star VIP account at the Astral Union Bank. I can make any immediate payments below ten billion, said Qin Shuhai. The Astral Union Bank had offices and subdivisions throughout different planets where Federation colonies were established; it was famous for their efficiency. If people were to use a local bank to transfer such an amount of money, theyd need to go through a lot of burdensome processes. Su Ping nodded, deploying a simple astral barrier around them and messaging his account number using his phone. Qin Shuhai was quite surprised to see Su Ping showing him an ordinary bank account issued by a common bank in Longjiang City. Titled battle pet warriors were usually allowed to apply for VIP accounts managed by the union bank, which were way more convenient in many aspects. Although, he didnt question this matter. He simply entered the account and made the transfer. Even if he accidentally sent the money to the wrong recipient, he had many ways to force a small bank to transfer the money back Su Ping checked his phone and saw the lovely zeros shown behind his balance. It seemed everything was in order. Thank you very much, Mister Su. Qin Shuhai smiled contentedly. Likewise. Luo Guxue watched the whole matter and almost felt sad. For a settler, raising a billion would imply taking on many difficult missions. And even if she could earn the money, she had to stay alive after all those missions to enjoy the fruits of her labor. The work of settlers didnt appear as rewarding as people thought. Are you selling this lantern as well, Mister Su? Qin Shuhai pointed at the Soul Lantern nearby. No, sorry. To Su Ping, the lantern was way more important than the fruit. Although the other people probably couldnt see it. Qin Shuhai didnt know what the lantern was. He sensed peculiar energy signatures from it and wanted to try his luck. Although he was disappointed in the end. My family will always keep its doors open for you, Mister Su Ping. Please be sure to pay us a visit in the future. Qin Shuhai tried befriending Su Ping as he always did when dealing with influential people. Su Ping nodded slightly. Next, it was Zhou Jings turn to empty his backpack, which mostly contained more energy crystals and monster body parts. Naturally, the scales of the Flame Blood Dragon drew a lot of attention. Although, they couldnt tell the rank of the dragon just by looking at the scales, which meant there wasnt much to say. Bit by bit, the inspectors used a specialized device to accurately tell the origins of all the crystals and materials, as well as the properties of the treasures the team had brought back. SUI Su Ping was quite surprised to see the device giving a detailed explanation regarding the lantern as well. As far as he knew, the lantern was an ancient item which hadnt been mass-produced. He had thought modern devices would have been unable to recognize it. Qin Shuhai saw through his thought process and explained, We shipped the tool from the outside. Instead of relying on a database that needs constant updates, the device can analyze the inner structures of all items and work out their general design and effects accordingly. You dont find many things that can keep secrets here. By the way, this thing might be small, but each one costs almost a trillion to manufacture. I think there are only a few of them currently in service on this planet. Su Ping nodded in acknowledgment. Outside probably meant other planets. Lets see No Class A objects detected. Qin Shuhai read the result with his co-workers. Mister Su, youre free to take them away. The Astral Spirit Fruit was considered restricted and would have to be reported to the higher-ups. Though there was no need for that since Qin Shuhai had already bought it. Such an action was against the rules, but it was usually no complaint, no case. Besides, an Astral Spirit Fruit was still not considered to be a forbidden Class A merchandise. Taking it would not get Qin Shuhai behind bars. As for actual Class A items, the inspectors present didnt have the right to decide where to put them. They would have to wait for the authorities to arrange them. Or in most cases, fight over them. The team sighed in relief since the inspection had ended swimmingly. A titled warrior spoke to Su Ping, Mister Su, I see you brought a lot of energy crystals. Could you sell some of them to me? The man tried to be polite after witnessing Su Pings level. It was up to Su Pings team to decide what to do with the crystals after the checkpoint, so he had to show some manners at the very least. Tyranny and forced trading were not allowed there. Su Ping shook his head and rejected the proposal. He already had enough money and he wanted to use the crystals as pet food. The speaker stepped away, disappointed. When Su Pings team left the inspection room, Lady Feng looked at Qin Shuhai and said to him, Hey, since when did Longjiang City have such a young rising star? Qin Shuhai shook his head with a bitter smile. No idea. He seems to barely be 20 or so. A titled battle pet warrior Hell soon make it into the top ten of the Title Leaderboard, no doubt. And if hes lucky, he might become a legendary pet warrior. Lady Feng frowned and glanced at Qin Shuhais fruit. Top ten? Maybe. But definitely not legendary. That stuff asks for more than good talent and luck. You know, since he was willing to sell that fruit, chances are he ate one already or he found more than one in the Mysterious Realm. If he became a titled battle pet warrior by eating an Astral Spirit Fruit, then hes not that good. Qin Shuhai wanted to agree, since Su Pings cheap bank account also told him that Su Ping didnt have an impressive background. But still, reaching that level at such an age was already a monumental feat. At least Qin Shuhai had to admit that Su Ping was way ahead of him. Gods. I really should have paid more attention to what was happening around my home Well, the Supremacy League is just after the Elite League, right? Another titled warrior joined them. With this fruit, I believe you can get a good result in the end, Mister Qin. Qin Shuhai shook his head. I doubt it. You know well what the Supremacy League is like. Its a stage for all kinds of scary freaks. An upper ninth-rank warrior like me will only win some matches to eventually be knocked out. Dont sell yourself short, Mister Qin! people cheered. Yeah, well all root for you. Qin Shuhai sighed in frustration, though the gleam of ambition never vanished from his eyes. The Supremacy League was a gathering for all the titled warriors around the world. It was an important event where he had to participate. He checked the Astral Spirit Fruit safely stored it. After leaving the inspection room, Su Ping and the other members found a vacant spot outside and placed an astral barrier around them so they could talk in private. Lets distribute the remaining energy crystals and materials, Su Ping offered. But how do we do it? Ye Chenshan asked. He had just learned that Su Ping was a titled battle pet warrior and such a notion was barely sinking in. Out of instinct, he asked for Su Pings opinion. Zhou Jing felt anxious as he waited for his decision. He knew he was mostly a stranger to Su Ping. There would be nothing he could do if Su Ping wished to take all the loot. Su Ping considered, Well divide everything four-six. Im four. You guys decide how to share the rest, all right? That surprised everyone. It was quite a generous offer. Luo Guxue spoke up, Professor Su, we were able to take back so many things thanks to you. I mean, you and the captain handled most of the kills while we only watched from behind. We cant have such a big portion. Ye Chenshan agreed; their captain used to divide their reward similarly, although Nie Chengkong always took the six. Deep down, Ye Chenshan would gladly accept the outcome and have his share for free. But since Luo Guxue brought it up, he thought it proper to at least show some courtesy. Whats your opinion then? asked Su Ping. Urm, we can follow our old rules, meaning, we take four while you take six. Is that okay?. Sure. Su Ping nodded. Delighted, Ye Chenshan and Zhou Jing quickly allocated everything accordingly. And heres the money I got from selling the Astral Spirit Fruit, Su Ping continued, How much should I give you? Luo Guxue was shocked, as she never expected to earn anything from that transaction. Well, you seized the fruit all by yourself, Professor Su. I mean, we would all be dead if not for you. We already took enough. Please, you can keep the money. Ye Chenshan nodded along. His conscience told him that was the right course of action. Since the other members said so, Zhou Jing had to obey their decision as well. Su Ping gladly accepted the result. In truth, he didnt wish to share the money with anyone. It was just that, he found it necessary to pay a price to quench unnecessary trouble. He didnt want people to hold grudges against him just because he took too much. Okay, the fruit is all on me. You can have this sword. He handed over Old Mos sword to the others. Ye Chenshan accepted it. Well later decide who keeps it. If no one wants it, well sell it for merit points and evenly divide the income. Sure thing. Luo Guxue and Zhou Jing did not reject the proposal. Since the final work was done, Zhou Jing and Ye Chenshan said their goodbyes and prepared to leave. Luo Guxue wanted to accompany Su Ping for a bit longer, but Su Ping didnt let her. Ye Chenshan saw Su Pings action and silently complained in his mind. Man Guess thats how you lure a woman slowly. Left with no choice, Luo Guxue left the Mysterious Realm together with her team. Su Ping placed everything he had gained inside his backpack and headed to the dragon tower. Chapter 190 - Material for the Solar Bulwark Although there were fewer people on the dragon tower, the place was still bustling. When Su Ping arrived, he overheard people discussing It was such a surprise to see that the Tang girl reached the sixth dragon bone this time. Well, in a few more years, reaching the seventh and eighth dragon bones will be a piece of cake for her! I stopped at the third dragon bone. Those talents are stunning. Comparisons are odious. I heard that reaching the ninth dragon bone is quite beneficial. But for us, that is an extravagant hope. I suppose that those from the big families will be the ones able to reach the ninth dragon bone, sooner or later. Su Ping was surprised to hear that reaching the sixth dragon bone was considered as the focus of everyones attention. Which is the highest dragon bone someone has ever reached? Su Ping asked a passerby. This man didnt expect this question from a young man but he didnt belittle him, nor did he react impatiently. Instead, the man checked Su Ping up and down. The young people that could enter the Mysterious Realm were most likely from powerful backgrounds. Only a few would go there merely for fun. People say there was once a person who reached the seventh dragon bone. But that is just a story and no one can prove it. At the moment, guys like Tang Ruyan and Feng Tianming can only reach the sixth dragon bone, the man answered. Su Ping breathed in relief. That was to say, those people had a long way to go when it came to reach the ninth dragon bone. The real tests started at the seventh dragon bone. Only those who had a below-average or above aptitude could survive the seventh dragon bone. To reach the eighth dragon bone, they would have to be at least average in aptitude. His Inferno Dragon was only able to reach the eighth dragon bone! At the ninth dragon bone, they would have to be above average in aptitude at the very least! The dragon bones had been set up by the old dragon king to test the potential legacy recipients abilities. From the fourth to the sixth level would require the hopefuls to be advanced battle pet warriors. People would have to have abilities equal to the ninth rank at the sixth dragon bone! But from the seventh dragon bone onward, the challenges would be adjusted according to the actual abilities of those who tried their luck in the test. At the seventh dragon bone, if people who came were at the seventh rank, they would encounter an eighth or a ninth-ranked dragon soul. But if the warriors were at the ninth rank, they would meet the soul of a beast king! That was why those aiming for the test were the young and talented people. The older generation could pass the first six dragon bones easily, but it would be hard for them to pass the other dragon bones. After all, even the strongest of all, the ninth-ranked titled battle pet warriors would find it difficult to face the soul of a beast king. They would practically have to fight a beast king-level dragon! That was for the seventh rank. Above the eighth and the ninth rank, titled battle pet warriors might even encounter beings stronger than beast kings! Su Ping had yet to reach the fifth rank. Once he reached the ninth dragon bone, he would encounter a ninth-ranked dragon soul. But he could solve the problem with the Inferno Dragon and the Little Skeleton. After all, as a battle pet warrior, pets were a part of his powers. That being said, if he were to summon pets for the fight when the Inferno Dragon and the Little Skeleton were in action, they could not leverage Su Pings strength. That was because of the restraints of the contract. Su Ping was the master and the pets were the subordinates. The subordinates could not overrule the masters. The masters could not fully control the subordinates. Su Ping could borrow his pets strength, and see them as a part of himself but it did not work the other way around. The best Su Ping could do was to use some augmentation skills to help his pets. Gazing at the towering dragon bones, Su Ping thought to himself, Shes already the center of attention just by having reached the sixth dragon bone. If I take the challenge now, I suppose I will alert many big potatoes He made up his mind a moment later. He decided to return later, to take the challenge before he had to leave. The current priority was to explore the dragon scale lands. Su Ping left the dragon tower and went to the entrance portal. Many teams were still lined up there. Some teams were recruiting new members but few would accept such offers. Anything could happen inside a Mysterious Realm. Cannibalism was a common occurrence when rare treasures were uncovered. In such cases, the teams would get rid of the temporary outside help before they divided the treasures among their original members. Su Ping threw a casual look and went to the back of the line. Not long afterward, some teams noticed that Su Ping was alone, so they went to invite him to join. as e Su Ping turned them down. He wasnt interested. Soon, it was Su Pings turn to enter the portal. He paid the one million fee and stepped into the formation. On his mind emerged the image of the 109 dragon scale lands which formed the shape of a dragon. Su Ping tried to recall the dragon scale lands he had already explored in the cultivation site. He considered his choices and chose one in the central region. The cultivation site did not number the dragon scale lands. Therefore, Su Ping had to try his luck there, in real life. In worst-case scenarios, he would have to visit all the dragon scale lands. However, that meant that he would have to pay over a hundred million just for the teleportation fee. He selected the land and gradually disappeared from the portal. He was in a desolate desert when he reappeared. Is that so? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. One look around and he quickly recognized the place. At the same time, the locations of the treasures and the roadmap came to mind. Did I choose the wrong place? Never mind. I remember there are two valuable items here. This is parcel 48, I think, a land that has already been explored. I wonder if the items are still here While Su Ping was thinking, he summoned the Purple Python, the Inferno Dragon, and the Dark Dragon Hound. He sat down on the Purple Pythons head. Some scales on its head stood up and protected Su Ping within like a shield. Lets go. Su Ping told the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon to lead the way. They were heading directly to the locations of the valuable treasures. The sand was filling the sky. They met a few beasts along the way. Half an hour later, Su Ping had searched all the locations. All the treasures had been taken away. None was left behind. Besides, he noticed there were only a few tracks from the teams. It seemed that the explorers would usually choose lands that had yet to be explored. I have just wasted one million. Su Ping was speechless. He had to teleport back to the plaza and then travel to another land. That was a lesson for him. This time, he chose an unexplored land. That was No. 52. In total, 57 of those lands had been explored but they were not following the number. For example, No.1 and No.8 remained to be explored. Su Ping smelled a pungent smell of blood as soon as he arrived. It seemed that some teams had fought there. He summoned the Purple Python and the Dark Dragon Hound at once. Su Ping stayed within the protection on the Purple Pythons head in case of a surprise attack. Then, he summoned the Inferno Dragon to lead the way with the Dark Dragon Hound. They arrived at the source of the smell of blood. Su Ping saw many dead bodies on the ground and a square coffin. This coffin was square, clean, and neat. One look and Su Ping could tell that it had been made by a pet of the stone family. The deceased included both beasts and explorers. Su Ping didnt linger in that place. The roadmap and the treasure map of that land emerged on his mind. He immediately dashed toward a location with a valuable treasure. Along the way, he took detours around potential beast lairs. He soon arrived at the location he had chosen. The Dark Dragon Hound sniffed around when he arrived. No smell of humans was found. Su Ping was relieved Lets go! Su Ping commanded the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound to charge in. Su Ping had had experience exploring this land in the cultivation site. He managed to obtain the treasure not long afterward. It was a helmet that could fend off spirit attacks and could be considered as a rare article. In usual conditions, the shields and helmets could only defend against physical or energy attacks. Those accessories were more common, even though their selling prices were high. Su Ping wore the helmet at once in case of emergencies. He would place the helmet in his storage space to smuggle it out. I remember theres an area with underground lava Su Ping remembered he could find a kind of material he needed for Solar Bulwark cultivation in this land. That thought excited him. Without further ado, he turned around and hurried to that location with his three pets. Chapter 191 - Qilin Lion Not long after, Su Ping arrived at a barren mountain chain fully covered by burning earth and of course, groups of fire-type monsters, who immediately sensed his arrival and crept closer. Su Ping summoned his Inferno Dragon. The dominating aura of the dragon did a quick job scaring lesser monsters away, while slightly stronger ones stayed inside their territories and trembled. Without minding the monsters, Su Ping headed straight to the biggest volcano in sight. If his memory served him right, the only threat he would come upon was a Qilin Lion that lived at the mountain peak. It was a superior species among all fire-type monsters who could wield many ninth-rank abilities and was immune to dragon will. He had previously managed to defeat the lion only by throwing himself to death repeatedly. Just then, however, he was confident that his pets could take on the lion just fine; they had grown a lot stronger since that day. Rather, Su Ping wasnt planning to kill the lion this time. He wanted to capture it. As he expected, he saw a large lava pool at the tip of the mountain, which began bubbling madly upon his arrival. Abruptly, a pillar of fire was shot his way. The Inferno Dragon growled, then took a leap ahead and blocked the fire attack in Su Pings stead. Splash! A gigantic creature over a dozen meters in length from head to tail emerged from the lava and stayed afloat above the surface on its burning limbs, gazing down at its enemies with a pair of burning eyes filled with unquenchable anger. Its body was fully covered by glossy, emerald-like scales. Despite its body resembling a bulky lion, it had a long-snouted, reptilian head that was occasionally spitting violet embers. Su Ping summoned Little Skeleton to join him, before he took out four middle-rank beast-catching rings and prayed for a good result. Take that! Using his astral power, he hurled the rings at the towering beast. The Qilin Lion felt offended by the attack and summoned a wall of lava, which crashed down upon Su Pings position like a tidal wave. Su Ping quickly pulled the rings back before they were swallowed by the burning liquid. Welp. I need to subdue it first then. It seems I cant ambush ninth-rank pets so easily. Together, Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon charged ahead to engage the lion, while the Dark Dragon Hound tried flanking the lion by using its superior speed. Meanwhile, Su Ping stayed outside the conflict zone and hid behind the Purple Python. It didnt take long before the Qilin Lion showed several noticeable wounds all over its body, most of which had been caused by Little Skeletons unpredictable attacks. Seeing Little Skeleton fooling their enemy like a pro by teleporting here and there, an idea suddenly flashed in Su Pings mind. Will it work if I let Little Skeleton handle the beast-catching rings? He called Little Skeleton back to try that out right away. Little Skeleton seemed a bit confused by the order when it was just enjoying the thrill of chopping its quarry. Still, it listened to Su Pings command soon enough and returned, with its bone blade still dripping more blood onto the floor. Su Ping handed the rings to the skeleton and told it what to do through their spirit connection. It took Little Skeleton a while to comprehend the new order, during which the Inferno Dragon quickly went on the losing side after losing Little Skeletons help; it was being pummeled by the Qilin Lion helplessly. Go. Su Ping urged Little Skeleton so the Inferno Dragon wasnt further endangered. Little Skeleton nodded slightly and disappeared. A second later, it somehow flashed on top of the lions head, lifted a beast-catching ring, and threw it down. Ping! The lion was hopping left and right to find better spots to claw at the Inferno Dragon. Before it could land another hit, its body was frozen solid. It melted into a purple light beam and entered the ring. *Whistle* Bulls eye. Nice! Su Ping smiled in satisfaction. He immediately pulled the ring back to him to prevent it from falling into the lava below. If the ring was destroyed, the Qilin Lion would get out and his efforts would have been ruined. Just like the Flame Blood Dragon, the lion had been ensnared by several impressive chains inside a dark space, which would dangerously tighten up as the lion struggled. Su Ping sighed in relief and put the ring away, before he ordered the Dark Dragon Hound to jump into the lava pool and retrieve the material he was looking for. The hound whined and looked at Su Ping with a pair of watery puppy eyes. Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon to push the hound into the lava pool instead; the ferocious dragon heeded the order after giving its comrade-in-arms an almost sympathetic look. The hound saw the dragons claw coming, yelped in despair, and dived into the lava by itself. A moment later, it returned to the surface and spat out a stagnant puddle from its mouth that looked like melted metal. Even with enough defensive enchantments, the hounds mouth and tongue were still burned badly. Su Ping pulled the puddle into his hand and sensed the comforting heat contained inside, before he placed it into his inventory space. Two more materials, and I can finally level up the Solar Bulwark He beamed at the thought. After breaking through, my body will finally be strong enough to endure the attacks of ninth-ranked warriors. He already knew where to find one of the remaining materials which was hidden in another dragon scale land. This had left him with only one other material to look for. Without tarrying, he jumped onto the Purple Python and left this sector behind. Chapter 192 - Dragon Eggs Since he already knew the way, Su Ping quickly found the inspection checkpoint, then waited for a bit in line, and entered the room he had just left not long before. Its-Mister Su?? Qin Shuhai opened his jaw in shock but quickly recovered. Did you just go on another exploration? Yeah. Su Ping nodded. Qin Shuhai shook his head and decided not to ask questions. It was understandable that someone who had earned a big fortune in the Mysterious Realm would want to keep going. Su Ping took out his backpack and unloaded its content-two energy crystals extracted from seventh-rank monsters. Qin Shuhai looked at the items with twitching eyebrows. He was expecting better. Well It seems you didnt have much luck this time, Mister Su. Afraid so. Su Ping feigned a disappointed look. Dont worry though. You can always try again and perhaps find more extraordinary treasures, as you did last time. Thanks. Thats what Im aiming for. Several titled warriors in the room gave Su Ping their friendly attention as they had already decided to treat him on fair terms. However, there were exceptions, such as Lady Feng, who had always doubted Su Pings reliability. Hmph. That was some serious luck for him to find an Astral Spirit Fruit. Was he aiming to be the lucky dog again? Dont make me laugh. Although the others didnt quite buy her words. They voiced their support to Su Ping. Well, Id do the same and try my luck in different sectors if I could. Yeah. Luck isnt something you can predict. Who knows what will happen? You just gotta keep on. When the inspection was done, Su Ping headed to the waiting area again, while rejecting several more recruiters coming his way. He was quite familiar with the workflow at this moment. He skillfully made the payment, selected a target sector and teleported there, all the while without needing any guidance. The flow of time ticked away relentlessly and two more days passed as Su Ping kept enjoying his job. By then, the workers in the inspection room were no longer surprised by his frequent visits in the least. Qin Shuhai had lost count of the number of times he had seen Su Ping, since Su Ping had always returned after a few hours or even faster after each inspection. They would have seen him as another employee if they didnt know better. Qin Shuhai looked at Su Pings backpack, which looked rather filled this time. Similarly, all the others paid attention and wondered what kind of items Su Ping had brought back, after being disappointed so many times during those days. Please. Qin Shuhai signaled Su Ping with a smile. They all knew what to do. Su Ping nodded and unbuttoned the pack. Thud, thud. Several boring energy crystals and spotted eggs rolled onto the table. The inspectors exchanged several confused looks as they wondered whether Su Ping had rummaged through a monster nest. None of them was a professional trainer. They couldnt tell what kind of Astral Pets would come out of the eggs. Um, Mister Su? What are Qin Shuhai wanted to figure out what those were before they were sent for inspection. Su Ping answered without a problem. Four-Winged Storm Dragons. Ninth rank. Dragon eggs? Qin Shuhai stared at him in surprise. Three of them??. Four-Winged Storm Dragons were only considered to be lesser entities among their dragon-type friends, but they were still genuine dragons, not drakes or some halfbreed. They hardly lost when it came to fighting against something of the same rank. Moreover, those Storm Dragons were adept at speed, something that endowed them with a high survivability rate because they could simply escape if there was something they couldnt handle. Mi-Mister Su, are you perhaps selling them? asked Qin Shuhai. Su Ping looked around the room and saw how everyone was eager to buy the eggs. As titled battle pet warriors, you dont really need these lower ninth-rank pets, right? Qin Shuhai chuckled. That might be correct, but you should know that dragon-type pets are always rare, so nobody would pass up the chance to keep them as secondary pets. Besides, we can always use them as gifts for our younger family members. These things make great pets for pet warriors who have yet to reach our level. I see, Su Ping pondered, May I know your offer? Do you want money or other treasures in return? Can I take a look at what kind of treasures I can take? With a bit of frustration, Qin Shuhai mentioned the names of several items of equal value. Su Ping shook his head. How much for selling them then? Qin Shuhai was surprised by Su Pings reaction, for he just thought that he had offered pretty good items just then. The armor he offered to Su Ping could block off the attacks of ninth-rank monsters, and yet Su Ping didnt even give it much thought. Let me see For standard market prices, the egg of a ninth-rank dragon-type monster should go for 100 million. A muscular worker nearby chipped in by saying, I give you 120, Mister Su. Can I have one of them? Su looked that way. Can you pay right away? Of course! The man smiled widely when Su Ping agreed. The others didnt expect Su Ping to sell the eggs that easily, for they thought Su Ping would have better uses for them. For example, one could use those eggs to train three high-level battle pet warriors in no time, or give them to titled battle pet warriors as a gift. If someone could control all three dragons and teach them to move as a team, their combined strength would grow beyond their limit. Qin Shuhai quickly offered. Ill buy another one. 120 million. Immediate payment, just like before. Ill take the second one, Mister Su! 130 million for it! another man called. 150! Qin Shuhai raised his price with an annoyed look. That successfully discouraged more competitors, for 150 million was well beyond the average price for the eggs. They might be valuable, but people still needed a lot of time and resources to raise the dragonets, which would probably cost them three to four times the original expense. Since no one else was speaking, Su Ping gave the second egg to Qin Shuhai. That was an income of 270 million deposited to his account. Damn. If only I could convert the money into energy points He had more eggs stashed in his inventory space. Not Four-Winged Storm Dragons, but Thunderstorm Dragons. Though he wasnt going to take them out for inspection. Chapter 193 - Enemies in a Small World A Thunderstorm Dragon was an upper ninth-rank Astral Pet, which had overwhelming strength even among all dragon-type pets. While it wasnt as good as an Inferno Dragon, it could still be placed among the top ten on the dragon ranking list. As for the Four-Winged Storm Dragons, they werent even in the ranking list. That was why Su Ping didnt mind getting rid of them. Mister Su, are you selling the last egg? another titled warrior in the room tried. Su Ping shook his head. Sorry but no. I have another plan for it. If you really want it, come and visit my shop someday. This was a perfect chance to make his pet shop known. Of course he wouldnt pass up the chance. Your shop? Do you run a company? May I know the name? All the others wanted to know Su Pings usual line of business because they could use it to learn more about Su Ping himself, even though the companies founded by titled warriors were usually for shady purposes like money laundering. Company? Ahem. Its not really a company. Just a small shop. I sell pet training services, and I also have some pet food for sale. Im trying to expand the scope of business and perhaps sell pets in the future. This egg will be a candidate. A small shop that sells dragon eggs? Ugh. Can I have your business card? another worker asked. I didnt bring any, since this wasnt a business trip, Su Ping said, deadpanned, Ill just tell you my address. He told the shops location to everyone without fearing that somebody would investigate him. If a titled battle pet warrior wanted to know more about him, knowing his face and name was enough. Besides, the system would always keep the shop safe from danger. Su Ping picked up the remaining egg and stepped out of the inspection room. He took several random turns among the traveling people. Once he made sure no one was stalking him, he carefully placed the dragon egg in his inventory space while no one was looking He could have smuggled all the eggs away, but didnt do so because he didnt want to raise suspicion by always returning with cheap loot. To show his occasional good luck, those Storm Dragon Eggs were a perfect choice. It wasnt hard to get his hands on the eggs because that mother dragon had been weakened due to the recent pregnancy. Instead of going to another exploration right away, Su Ping headed to the lounge area and rented a single room to rest. Those apartments had been built as soon as the Mysterious Realm was discovered, so smart businessmen could earn money from eager settlers. The rent was 100,000 coins for a night, which was pretty crazy. But the money was worthwhile because the houses were all protected by high-level astral barriers that could bar eavesdroppers. Furthermore, there were always powerful settlers stationed nearby as guards. By going there, Su Ping would both recuperate and to wait out peoples suspicion. This way, people would believe that he needed some time to transport the dragon egg away instead of carrying it into another exploration, which would be too strange. He unslung his backpack, summoned Little Skeleton to keep watch, and fell asleep. The Mysterious Realm didnt have days and nights. There were always people traveling to and fro, who would work or rest as they saw fit. Su Ping woke up refreshed. His phone suggested that he had just spent 8 hours in bed, which was just about right. He retrieved Little Skeleton, who had been giving him that unchanging, blank stare during all these hours, into the pet space. Then he checked out at the apartment managing desk, ordered two bottles of hot milk tea and headed to the teleportation station again. The waiting area was clearly not as crowded as before. Most of the time, people didnt need to wait to use the teleportation circle. By the time Su Ping arrived, he only saw one group of people waiting ahead. He finished his strawberry milk tea while waiting and felt refreshed from the inside. Suddenly, the man in front him looked back and gave him a confused look. Oh? Su Ping checked his face but failed to remember him. The mans partners heard his voice and looked this way. This time, Su Ping saw two faces he recognizedthe old servant who had attacked him at the dragon tower and the young mistress from the Tang family. Though he couldnt remember her name. Its you Zuo Fengqun gave Su Ping a hostile look. He was sure Su Ping would have died if Venerable the Blade had not intervened back there. Tang Ruyan saw Su Ping and knitted her brows in disgust as if she had seen a cockroach. But she soon looked away and forgot about him. Someone like her had no time to deal with weaklings, according to her line of thinking. Zhuo Fengqun sneered but didnt move. If Venerable the Blade meant to protect Su Ping, he would not carelessly disobey that decision. Insolent worm. You should be grateful that youre still breathing, the old man uttered under his breath and turned away. Seeing their supervisors doing so, the other guards of the Tang family didnt do anything in particular either. Su Ping decided not to mind the unpleasant encounter. He didnt have time for that. Soon enough, Tang Ruyans group stepped onto the teleportation circle and vanished. Su Ping waited for his turn, paid the fee and checked the available destinations. Chapter 194 - Sector 83 During those days, Su Ping had cleared out a good number of sectors that had yet to be investigated by other settlers, and successfully secured many treasures for himself. Among everything he took so far, there were two items he was particularly fond of. The first one was an antique fan that could produce disruptive energy to invade and even destroy the minds of high-level Astral Pets. The other item was a scroll that sustained a foreign space inside, where he could freely safekeep other items or even creatures. The scroll was not a weapon since it didnt have any offensive properties, but its great value was plain to see nevertheless. There was no doubt that even the richest people in this world would go crazy about it, should they catch wind of its existence. Su Pings storage space was unable to keep any lifeforms inside. Having gotten his hands on this scroll was very helpful. Besides, the space inside the scroll was huge. If he wanted, he could hide a dozen adult ninth-rank Astral Pets while still having room to spare. In comparison, the other treasures he took back were not as brilliant, although they were still valuable. For example, the Force Vest was an armor that could protect its wearer from eighth-rank attacks or below, as well as helping them to stay afloat in the air for a short duration at the cost of the users astral power. This meant that those who werent titled battle pet warriors could use it to fly. Albeit slowly. Of course, this function was pointless in battles. But in Su Pings case, he could combine this vest with Astral Telekinesis to achieve high-speed maneuvers and perhaps move faster than common titled warriors. Other than the armor, he also found many useful weapons that could easily tear through the thick hides of ninth-rank monsters. I can remember three other valuable treasures waiting to be taken. Two of them were guarded by Beast Kings. They might have already left after all these years but Im not taking the risk. As Su Ping already learned from his many deaths, a Beast King was not only one rank mightier than ninth-rank monsters; it was much much deadlier than that. He would avoid them at all costs. Even the tiniest curiosity could get him killed. Lucky for me, I know where these Beast Kings live. If I accidentally picked a sector with a Beast King inside, Ill quit right away. He checked his remaining options, before fixing his attention on the third choice which contained another noticeable treasure. As he learned from his dragon scale land exploration, this item was used for enhancing someones strength to an unbelievable extent. He had to find it. Filled with determination, he chose a sector at the end of the list named Sector 83. After the familiar feeling of weightlessness, he opened his eyes and saw a forest where the trees appeared several times taller than common trees found in other parts of the world. Man, I found it! He couldnt tell whether a sector was the dragon scale land he was looking for, so he was ready to spend a few million coins checking several of them until he reached his mark. He didnt expect to get lucky with the first choice of the day. He used to name all the dragon scale lands he had explored before, while this one with a giant forest was the Lush Land. That enhancement item was hidden right there. This sector looked a lot like an ancient ground described by dinosaur movies, where everything was bigger than normal. The weeds and low bushes were already as big as fully-grown trees, while trees Su Ping couldnt see their tops from the ground. Like always, he summoned the Dark Dragon Hound, the Purple Python and the Inferno Dragon to respectively scout ahead or guard him. As for Little Skeleton, he would keep it inside the pet space unless something called for it, so it could take its time absorbing the Skeleton Kings bloodline. Heeding Su Pings order, the Inferno Dragon concealed its mighty aura and slightly ducked its head so it stayed hidden among the tall grass. The majestic dragon appeared rather funny when acting in such a manner. The hound soon told Su Ping what it sensed from the environment through their spirit connection. Although, Su Ping was only able to comprehend a part of the information because he wasnt a pet master yet. Since there was no imminent danger, Su Ping ordered the Dark Dragon Hound to stay alert while it moved forward. Meanwhile, he stayed on the Purple Pythons head and hid himself behind several scales. While training the python, he intentionally told it to ram head-first into enemies frequently. As a result, the scales on its head had hardened quite a bit. Even ninth-rank monsters would need some time destroying them. These were far from all his cautionary means. Furthermore, the Dark Dragon Hound would constantly keep watch of him with several enchantment barriers at the ready. Adding his Force Vest and the Solar Bulwark, he was confident that nothing could catch him off guard unless a Beast King somehow found him. With the Soul Lantern in hand, spiritual attacks werent a problem either, as long as he was ready for them. He was armed to the teeth. The Dark Dragon Hound was not moving as carefree as before when it recognized the dangerous area in which it used to train. Following Su Pings order, the hound propped up every defensive trick it could use. There was no Beast King in this sector, though they would be expecting a lot of powerful ninth-ranked opponents. The journey inside the forest was mostly peaceful until they ran into an eighth-rank monster at the edge; the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon finished it off quickly without causing too much noise. Su Ping extracted the monsters crystal, took a brief look around the area, and headed to the treasures location according to what he recalled. My Lady, I cant see the stars from here, but according to the lay of the land, it should be there. Nine people were standing along the branch of a giant tree. Thanks to the trees size, the footing remained stable even with their added weight. The speaker was Zhuo Fengqun, who was currently checking the forest from their vantage point. A beautiful woman was patiently waiting beside him. There was a colorful, eagle-sized bird pet that looked like a small phoenix perched on her shoulder, which was one of her favorite partners. The climate is overabundant with oxygen, which must be why the vegetation is unbelievably oversized. Tang Ruyan checked the map in her hands with a frustrated look. I wonder how much longer we need to travel to reach our destination. Another man in the team spoke up while pointing to the map, My Lady, my Hermit Sparrow has ascertained our current location. If the map is correct, we can move to this river nearby for easier travel. Tang Ruyan examined the said river and frowned again. The river was in the opposite direction of their goal. I see. It cant be helped then. Lets move. Chapter 195 - Anima Fruit Poof! Following a giant splash of blood, a lower ninth-rank Gold Hare collapsed under the pincer attack of the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon. The hound happily picked away several slices of hare meat, before it skillfully tore through the creatures stomach, pulled out an energy crystal, and approached the Purple Python waiting nearby. While sitting behind the pythons sharp scales, Su Ping remotely pulled the crystal to him and stuffed it into his storage. Dont leave any traces, he ordered his pets using his spirit. The Inferno Dragon was pretty good at such clean-up work by then. It unleashed some deadly flames from its body and burned up the hares corpse within a few seconds, leaving only a patch of charred dirt behind. They moved on after their enemy had been dealt with. This was a shortcut along a river that would take them to the treasure faster. Only that it was a riskier choice compared to wider paths since there were lots of monsters dwelling both inside the river and along the riverbanks. The Mysterious Realm became open to the public two days ago. Someone might have already come here when no one was looking. I wonder if the treasure was already taken Su Ping thought with a grim look. The Dark Dragon Hound suddenly sent him an alert. Immediately, both the Purple Python and the Inferno Dragon hugged the ground. Following the hounds direction, Su Ping looked up and managed to see a tiny dot drifting in the sky. Thats a Hermit Sparrow. Su Ping squinted his eyes and carefully inspected this eighth-rank avian pet which was usually famous for its superior eyesight, even more effective than thermal scopes. Common means of camouflage were useless against it. Although this bird had a huge weakness; it couldnt detect targets with exceptionally low body temperatures very well. Although, most monsters in the wilderness were hot enough for the bird to see, unless something deliberately lowered its metabolism to escape such detection, which was not very likely; only battle pet warriors could think on that kind of level. Hermit Sparrows are social, which means there are more of them nearby. Or, maybe its being controlled by a settler Su Ping carefully assessed the situation while assuming the worst. This was necessary if he wanted to stay alive. If it has an owner, that man must be within 25 kilometers. Such knowledge was usually available in academies, though Su Ping still knew it thanks to his survivalist training. At the moment he had another reason to avoid unnecessary battles so as to not to attract troublemakers. He wanted to snatch the treasure and leave as fast as he could manage. I cant hide from that sparrow. If its master is an eighth-rank pet master, then he or she should already know Im here As Su Ping tried to decide what to do, the bird suddenly dashed away. What is it doing? Maybe its master is in danger, or He pondered and began chasing the bird with his pets. Momentarily, he arrived at a cluster of dead trees, a place he was quite familiar with. Without a second thought, he ordered his pets to stay low and head further inside. The smell of rot in the air immediately reminded him of where he was. Theres an Anima Fruit growing around here. Such a fruit was a potent supplementary item for Undead-type Astral Pets because it contained rich undead energy. Low-rank Undead pets might directly evolve by consuming it. The fruit was also a valuable treasure in this sector. Still, Su Ping had only thought about it until then because he had been too focused on getting the main one. Retrieving the fruit wouldnt be easy, however, as those woods were being guarded by a great many ninth-rank monsters. To make it worse, there was an upper ninth-rank Quietus Wraith watching over the fruit, which was skilled at powerful spiritual attacks that couldnt be defended against easily. Back inside the corresponding dragon scale land, Su Ping managed to kill it after dying a dozen times together with the Inferno Dragon. He believed that the wraith was an even worse enemy compared to that giant Flame Blood Dragon. = He lifted an arm and summoned Little Skeleton. The skeleton stayed unmoving for a moment beside his feet, before it hopped in delight upon sensing the undead energy all around the environment. With his full team in operation, Su Ping slowly entered the woods. In the middle of the woods lay a patch of empty earth surrounded by towering trees, save for a lone pile of dirt and a tiny tree growing in front of it. This tree was pitch black from top to bottom, and was constantly coated inside ominous dark mist from which the faint cries of ghosts could be heard. Two groups of people stood waiting on both sides of the tree, together with several pets of various sizes and looks. The bigger group with nine people had only summoned three pets, but they appeared no less compelling when compared to the other six-men group who had more pets out. I know the Tang family is well-respected in the base city. But were not in the city anymore! We found it first, and well take it! The speaker was carrying a sealed box in his hand, from where tiny swirls of black energy were leaking, either because the box was not tight enough, or whatever was inside could not be fully contained. With the help of the Hermit Sparrow, Tang Ruyans group had arrived at a rare Wraith Tree only to find that somebody was already collecting the bounty. It was said that this tree only produced a single fruit over the course of 1,000 years, which was used for greatly enhancing Undead-type Astral Pets. The Tang family did have many young members who used such pets, so they wanted to retrieve the fruit for their own use. The growth of their future generation was critical. Since you know who we are, I suggest that you hand it over, Zhuo Fengqun responded steely. Even if you manage to get away with it, I doubt youll live long enough to keep it. Chapter 196 - Special Skill, Glaze Bulwark Whether we can take this treasure away with us is none of your business. Still, dont you think that what youre doing would leave a stain on your Tang familys fame?! The strongly built man was furious. He was not alone. The other five teammates with him were all clenching their fists in anger. Zhuo Fengqun put on a colder look. Are you sure you want to settle this the hard way? Feng Zhuoqun, are you thinking about bullying us? The burly mans face turned deathly pale. You are a titled battle pet warrior but I havent earned the title of the Fist for nothing! That pampered young lady over there is your future family head, right? If a battle is what you want, then I will drag her down with me even at the cost of my life. What do you think of that? Zhuo Fengqun squinted. Standing next to him, Tang Ruiyan raised her eyebrows. No one in the Tang family is pampered. I am a seventh-rank battle pet warrior but I have fought against titled battle pet warriors before. I dont think youre qualified enough to drag me to die with you yet! she stated calmly. The burly man grinned with bitterness. He was infuriated by her words. Is that so? Naturally, the Tang family would invite titled battle pet warriors over to be your training partners. However, I dont think they would demonstrate their true strength. They most likely lost to you on purpose so that you would be so happy after beating them. Do you honestly think you can compete against a titled battle pet warrior? You are at the seventh rank. It would only take me a second to kill you. You wouldnt even have the time to summon your pets! Tang Ruyan pulled a long face. I think you have some misunderstanding about big families. Maybe other families are just the way you described, but in our Tang family, the way we are trained Well, those that were like delicate flowers born in a greenhouse have long perished. Titled battle pet warriors can release astral powers externally. You can condense that astral power to kill your enemies directly and you can do that while youre a hundred meters away. But since I know this, I can be prepared in advance. I dont think you can hurt me given the mastery of your astral powers. Havent you heard about the three special skills of the Tang family? The burly man seemed to be a bit scared. As it was a family that influenced several base cities, the Tang family was vastly rich and had many powerful warriors working for them. The Tang family was most famous for three special skills. Those long lost skills had been obtained by the Tang family from an ancient location in a space fracture. One of the three special skills was the Glaze Bulwark. It was said that with this skill, a persons defensive capabilities could be greatly enhanced. A titled battle pet warrior that had learned this special skill could easily defeat other ordinary titled battle pet warriors. That was what made the skill intimidating. This was a special defensive capability. One of the other two skills had offensive capabilities and the last one was used to create disguises. Both were highly effective. Tang Ruyan went on casually, Im not that smart and only 23 this year. I have only reached the fifth level of the Glaze Bulwark. That being said, the Glaze Bulwark coupled with my astral power shield will be more than enough to fend off your external release of astral powers. She sounded humble but she looked far from that. Instead, she appeared to be quite indifferent and contemptuous. Evidently, she despised this titled battle pet warrior. For seventh-ranked battle pet warriors, titled battle pet warriors should be people to look up to, entities that they could never surpass. However, for a blessed talent like Tang Ruyan, she would become a titled battle pet warrior sooner or later. What she desired was to become the most powerful among the titled battle pet warriors, someone like Venerable the Blade, or someone stronger than titled battle pet warriors, a legendary battle pet warrior The fifth level The burly man was taken aback by her words. He had heard about this well-known Glaze Bulwark. There were seven levels in total. When a person reached the seventh level, that person could withstand a strike from a titled battle pet warrior just relying on physical strength alone. Not even an armor-piercing bullet or a rocket could inflict any harm! Tang Ruyan had reached the fifth level at such a young age. She was freakishly smart! When she reached the seventh level, she was able to compete against the more powerful titled battle pet warriors! She was a blessed talent, wasnt she? She was trained to be the future ruler of her super family! The burly man smiled a bitter smile. He knew that it would be hard for him to kill Tang Ruyan, since she had reached the fifth level of the Glaze Bulwark. Besides, Zhou Fengqun was there to protect her. He wouldnt stay with arms crossed watching her being attacked. How pathetic this was A titled battle pet warrior couldnt even kill a seventh-rank battle pet warrior! Tang Fengzhuo was proud of Tang Ruyan. He cautioned the burly man, Fist, you must know what to do now. I suggest that you dont let your greed blind your eyes. The burly man took a deep breath and stared into Zhuo Fengquns eyes. I understand that the Tang family is rich and influential. That being said, to snatch treasures away from me is just your wishful thinking! I may not be able to harm you and vice versa. You cannot harm my life if I want to leave! Without wasting any time, he pulled open the space in front of him. Two horrifying creatures whooshed out from the space. One was a ninth-rank Winged Thunder Viper which was of the sub-dragon species. It was horrifying and was good at using skills in the thunder family. The Winged Thunder Viper could generate venom as well. This was a difficult pet to deal with. The other pet was of the demon family. The human-like being was surrounded in darkness and it held a saber. Human-like pets had great potential. They could practice fighting skills. Even at the seventh-rank, the human-like pets could compete against other pets of the ninth-rank. That meant that human-like pets were very intelligent! Charge! the burly man bellowed. At the same time, he told his teammates to retreat using their pets as cover. Do you think you can escape? A glint of coldness rose in Zhuo Fengquns eyes. He also pulled open his pet space with a swift motion. Three pets came out; all of them were at the ninth-rank! Being a title battle pet warrior from the Tang family, even his secondary pets were at the ninth rank. His strongest pet had reached the intermediate position of the ninth rank, an aggressive pet of the demon family. The three pets ran to different directions. At the same time, Zhou Fengqun took action. The astral powers inside him suddenly burst out to the open and formed a blade that was used to stab at a young mans pet. Bang! The seventh-rank pet had little time to react before its head was crushed! That was what made titled battle pet warriors horrifying. They didnt have to dirty their own hands. They could easily kill advanced battle pets by just relying on their astral powers. Senior Feng, join the fight so we can deal with them quickly. Leave no one alive, Tang Ruyan turned around and said to another old man who was wearing a grey mask and hat. His appearance was simple and inconspicuous. It was because of this old man that Tang Ruyan had dared to explore this land. She wouldnt have taken this risk if Zhou Fengqun was the only one protecting her. After all, this land was perilous. Besides, the teams that came here might have many titled battle pet warriors on board. One titled battle pet warrior as a guard was not enough to safeguard her life. Chapter 197 - Looting Sure. The aged man named Senior Feng muttered that word from underneath his mask. He waved his hand and a swirl emerged in the space in front of him. From within leaped out a shadow. Whoosh! The dark shadow moved quickly, like a dash of lightning. In an instant, the dark shadow had pierced through an eighth-rank beast. Blood was spilled out. The dark shadow didnt stop there. It rushed toward the burly man who was running away. The burly man heard the noise. He turned around, only to be startled. In a hurry, he unsheathed his saber and he mobilized his astral powers which formed a shield as he wielded his saber to fend off the dark shadow. This stunning saber was a treasure in itself. The air was stirred up by the saber and the ripples in the air extended to more than 10 meters! The dark shadow moved to the side with agility and dodged this cut. The dark shadow pressed forward toward the burly man with increasing momentum. The burly mans first strike fell short but he didnt have time to fix this. This fact frustrated him but he didnt sit still to wait for death. He raised his other hand and punched at the dark shadow the moment it was near. The burly man was titled the Fist. Fistfighting was his advantage. He had studied an ancient fistfight skill. At this moment, a strong force was gathering on his fist; even the air around it moved at a curve. Muffled noises were being generated out of thin air. This move was even more horrifying than when he used his saber! Bang! Since the dark shadow was close, it could no longer dodge this strike; it landed squarely on the dark shadow. However, the punch went through the dark shadow in the next second. At the same time, with a loud sound, a fist print with a diameter of seven to eight meters appeared on a huge tree behind this shadow! The print left on the tree trunk was deep. The tree shook, even though it was large as a towering hill. Some leaves fell to the ground. That isnt real?! The burly man was terrified. He believed he had an acute perception. How did his judgement fail with the dark shadow? He used his astral powers to lock on his target. He was completely unable to tell if that was an illusion or not! Soon, he remembered an extremely rare skill, energy clone! That was a rare and mysterious skill of the advanced level. With that skill, the pet could fool most surveillance and identification skills. The clone was even more realistic than an illusion. Relying on spiritual force alone would be hard to tell the true from the fake. He felt some fatal danger coming at him from behind. The burly man turned around. Darkness came over his eyes. He couldnt see what that was. Out of instinct, he raised his saber to fend off the strike. But in the next second, he was knocked away and smashed into the fist print left on the tree. A human print was added to the fist print. The burly man crawled up. He looked up and finally recognized the dark shadow that attacked him. A Devil Shadow, at the upper position of the ninth rank?? The burly man was frightened. Devil Shadows were pets of the demon family, quite the aggressive sort. It was like an assassin, with strong disguising and hiding abilities. The Devil Shadow was stunningly fast. Most of the beasts would be killed and eaten up by the Devil Shadow before they could catch a sight of it. After the burly man recognized that pet, he looked around from the corner of his eye. His team had collapsed. His two pets had been blocked; they had been completely overwhelmed by Zhuo Fengquns three pets. At the moment, the others around Tang Ruyan had summoned their pets as well to attack the burly mans teammates. A violent turbulence caused by astral powers caught the burly mans attention. He noticed someone standing next to Tang Ruyan. The burly man felt extreme fear when he saw that mans appearance and focused on the coldness in his eyes. He suddenly recalled a man with a horrifying influence. Demon Feng! He was a famous titled battle pet warrior. He was less powerful than Venerable the Blade. That being said, other titled battle pet warriors saw Demon Feng as someone that shouldnt be provoked. He was called Demon Feng but in private, people preferred to address him as the Lunatic Demon! He worked with the Tang family. The burly man didnt know he was there! That lunatic The strong-built man gulped. His heart was trembling. He could get away if he only had to deal with Zhuo Fengqun. However, since the Demon Feng was there, that had become impossible. The burly man regretted his decision. If he had known, he would have given up this treasure. But what had been done could not be undone. He wished he could give up this treasure in exchange for his life but the Tang family might not accept at this point. Naturally, he would not be so naive as to think that his begging would bring an end to this incident. Silencing people and murdering people would always go hand in hand. Since the Tang family had started this fight, killing all the enemies would be the best choice to protect the Tang familys reputation. All those thoughts came to the burly mans mind in an instant. He turned ghastly pale. The Devil Shadow was coming at him again. He ground his teeth in hatred. He summoned two more pets that were at the upper position of the seventh-rank. One of the pets was of the stone family. It began to build earth shields as soon as the pet came out. Three thick stone walls were erected to protect the man. Pff, pff! The stone walls were penetrated as soon as they came into being. The Devil Shadow focused its strikes on one point. Give up the treasure and we can spare your life. Senior Feng floated over and stood in the air. He looked down on the strong-built man who had been forced to a dead end. The look in Senior Fengs eyes was cold and his tone calm. The burly man raised his head and looked into Fengs eyes. All of a sudden, the former burst into laughter but that was a sad and dreary laugh. Nicely done! What goes around comes around! Well, tough luck for me! But do you think you can take away this treasure? You wish!! Astral powers were gathered in his hand. He was planning to crush the box. A glint of coldness rose in Senior Fengs eyes. Astral powers were poured down. Due to the huge pressure, even the ground caved in as if something tangible had been laid on the ground With a bang, the box flew away from the burly mans grasp. He was taken aback. The astral powers he had mobilized were dispelled in an instant. The box was in his hand and he was over a dozen meters away from Senior Feng. However, Senior Fengs astral powers had reached the target within a second and stopped what the burly man was trying to do! Are you at the upper position? The burly man looked awful. Senior Feng waved at the box that had been hoisted up in the air and said to the man coldly, I am deeply sorry, you found out about this truth a moment too late. Greed is what killed you. The box that should have flown to Senior Fengs hand suddenly dashed to another direction. Senior Feng was stunned stiff. This sudden change was a complete surprise. Senior Feng had been focusing on the burly man for the most part. He would have reacted as soon as the latter used astral powers. However, the burly man behaved and didnt try to take the box back. Naturally, Senior Feng believed the box was flying toward him. But it wasnt. The box was going out of his reach. Senior Fengs expressions changed. He rose to the situation. Coldness oozed out from his eyes. Astral powers were released to envelop the box. The moment the astral powers were about to touch the box, a small black shadow appeared right next to the box. The shadow seemed to have a human shape. Then it vanished, together with the box. Chapter 198 - You! Whos there! Senior Feng flew into a violent fit of rage. A deep blue strand of astral powers surged out of him like a hurricane, and things within a five thousand meter range appeared on his mind within an instant; soon enough, he saw three beasts crouched behind him near some towering trees. When he had a clear sense of one of the pets, calm as he usually would be, he could not help but feel fear. Inferno Dragon! Senior Feng did not expect to see a rare dragon at this place. Inferno Dragons were among the best three dragons on the blue planet. But other than the Inferno Dragon, the other two beasts were less eye-catching. The Dark Dragon Hound and the Purple Python were both middle-rank beasts. Only those two were a bit different. They seemed to be larger than usual. Tang Ruyan was checking on some piles of dirt on the ground which she had found strange, as if something were hiding there. She turned around at once when she heard Senior Fengs angry voice, only to find him burning with rage. Tang Ruyan stared blankly at him for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she dashed over. Senior Feng? Senior Feng kept his focus on the three beasts. Those three beasts from different species were not wild beasts. They were someones pets. He cautioned Tang Ruyan, Beware. Were not dealing with a regular guy. He had not seen that person yet but someone with an Inferno Dragon pet could not be some simple boy. Tang Ruyan was surprised to see Senior Feng acting so serious. She looked around, highly vigilant. The burly man, who was still stuck in front of the tree, did not expect there would be another sudden change in this incident. Someone was lurking nearby, attempting to take the treasure away from the Tang Family. The burly man forced a smile; this was an opportunity to vent his anger. He threw a look at Senior Feng. Since the latter had shifted his focus away from him, he worked up some strength and ran to another direction. Do you think you have a chance? Senior Feng glanced at the burly man coldly. At his command, the dark shadow behind him dashed away. This time, the dark shadow ran even faster than before. In the meanwhile, two clones were generated. The three dark shadows reached the burly man in an instant and pierced his body like three sharp blades. The burly man, in a fit of fear, wielded his saber and his fists. However, since the three dark shadows were too fast, none of his strikes found a target. Soon, the burly man lost control of the situation. To make it worse, Zhuo Fengqun also went and joined the fight. We are from the Tang Family. Who are you? Dare you show your face?! Senior Feng paid no heed to that burly man; the man was as good as dead for him. But the person with the Inferno Dragon was giving some pressure. He put his guard up. The other Tang Family guards had taken care of the burly mans teammates. They approached Tang Ruyan to protect her. Senior Feng could tell that the three beasts were not leaving. Instead, they were getting closer. It surprised him to find that someone could be this bold and arrogant. He felt dread because of this person. A young mans voice sighing was heard coming from the Purple Python. Enemies do walk a narrow path If you didnt look carefully, it would appear as if the Purple Python could speak. Tang Ruyan and the other guards saw the three beasts. All of them were appalled when they cast their eyes on the Inferno Dragon. Inferno Dragons were so rare and precious that not even the Tang family had one! It was one of the three best dragons but this kind was extremely rare. Money alone was not enough to buy an Inferno Dragon. There were only a few of them in the entire world. The Tang Family couldnt buy one even if they wanted to. They had to be blessed with great luck to come across one! Tang Ruyan was both surprised and wary after seeing the Inferno Dragon. She secretly activated an astral power shield to cover her body and assumed a combat position. Senior Feng stared at the Purple Python. When he checked closed, he sensed another presence on the head of the Purple Python; that presence stunned him. That was someone he was familiar with it. He couldnt remember where he had met that person but it had been a recent encounter. What a coincidence. We meet again. The scales on the Purple Pythons head shrank down a bit, revealing Su Ping. He smiled as he glanced over the crowd. Tang Ruyan and the guards who had been on high alert were surprised when Su Ping revealed himself. They had met this person when they first entered the Mysterious Realm. Is he that hothead?! Tang Ruyan didnt know what to say. She had thought that this person had to be a titled battle pet warrior from a powerful background. After all, Senior Feng had taken action. The person who had just made a display of power belonged to the titled battle pet warriors category. He must be extremely confident to be able to snatch the box away from Senior Feng. How could she have known that it was the young man Su Ping who was behind all this?! There came a noise and then a miserable cry from afar. Under the concerted attacks from the Devil Shadow and Zhuo Fengqun, the burly man had finally collapsed. The Devil Shadow crushed his neck and ripped his head off. Before he passed away, the burly man punched Zhuo Fengqun, who turned pale because of the serious injury. The Devil Shadow ate up the burly mans head and flew back to Senior Feng. Zhuo Fengqun moved back to Tang Ruyans side after this man had been taken care of. Zhuo Fengqun noticed that something was off as soon as he arrived. He was frightened to see this Inferno Dragon among the three pets. Soon, he noticed Su Ping who was sitting on the head of the Purple Python. That realization stunned him. You! Senior Feng pulled a long face. He knew he had detected a familiar presence. He didnt notice this punk sitting on the Purple Python at first. He couldnt believe that it was this punk who had snatched the box away, nor did he foresee that the punk who couldnt even pass the second dragon bone had an Inferno Dragon! That was to say, this punk must have stopped voluntarily as he climbed the dragon bones. Tang Ruyan had a similar realization; her pretty face was covered in ice. No matter who Su Ping was, given his age, he definitely wasnt stronger than Senior Feng. She could tell right away that this Inferno Dragon had just reached adulthood. The Inferno Dragon was one of the best dragons. That being said, because of the limitations on its rank, the Inferno Dragon could not display its full strength. She found it ridiculous that this person didnt run away after he had snatched the box away. Rather, he had the guts to walk up to them. He was simply suicidal! However, his action alerted them. This person was acting boldly. There might be an ambush set up! Which family are you from? Senior Feng asked. Su Ping grinned. Youre about to die. You dont need to know. Senior Feng and all the others were angered by those words. Youre so full of yourself! Zhuo Fengqun, who was still catching his breath, heard Su Pings words. Punk, you were lucky we didnt kill you at the plaza. You would have been long gone if it werent for the fact that Venerable the Blade came to your rescue. Since youre here to seek your doom, let me grant your wish! Su Ping smiled but the look in his eyes was frigid. He didnt leave because he wanted to get back at the Tang Family for the slap he took at the plaza! He couldnt harm the Tang Family outside because a battle would put him at the center of attention. But, things were different inside the Mysterious Realm. Chapter 199 - Fallen Titled Warriors Without wasting time playing around with words, Su Ping gave his pets the order to kill. Sensing Su Pings killing intent, the Inferno Dragon took a step forward while fully exposing its aura. It had spent too much time in stealth mode so it was raring to go. The dragon had reached adulthood not long before, but right then, the eagerness for blood emanating from its form was just as strong as that of an experienced dragon who had gone through countless battles. Similarly, the Dark Dragon Hound also went into full concentration. Without Su Ping telling it to, it applied five protective barriers on the Inferno Dragon. These, added to the Inferno Dragons own scales and flame coat, produced a similar level of defense found on upper ninth-rank dragon-type pets. Zhuo Fengqun and Senior Feng faltered slightly after seeing the Inferno Dragons body almost shining like a rainbow. Pet warriors usually didnt teach their pets too many defensive skills, unless a pet worked as a defender in the team. Defender pets couldnt even spit out five different types of barriers at the same time. They would have a difficult time getting through the dragons protection, that much was certain. Whats the deal with that dog?? someone yelled in protest. Ive never heard of a Dark Dragon Hound going on the defense! The Inferno Dragon bellowed, sending its threatening will against its enemies; this could instantly knock out any creatures with weaker mentalities. Senior Feng and Zhuo Fengqun flinched yet again as they were both shocked by the dragons roar. They had previously believed that this dragon had not grown enough to scare true battle pet warriors yet. Tang Ruyan had always been a brave child in the family who had received much specialized training during which she would deal with dragon-type opponents or even Beast Kings up close. And yet, she also felt dangerously affected by the Inferno Dragons intimidation. Some of their guards were spacing out with trembling legs as they could no longer think clearly. The dragon tower That felt almost exactly like the will inside the dragon tower, a man uttered. Of course it did. Thanks to Su Ping, the Inferno Dragon had spent most of its childhood right inside the dragon tower while constantly being frightened by the ancient dragon kings soul. It could not fully copy the dragon kings aura, but it was close. The Inferno Dragon belched out a fire beam while its enemies were left wide open for an attack. Senior Feng immediately unleashed a spirit shock around him. Wake up and move! The spirit shock successfully snapped people out of their stunned state. Zhuo Fengqun quickly stepped in front of Tang Ruyan to protect her. But as soon as he moved, he saw something black flashing past his eyes. What is His astral perception was constantly monitoring the area, which meant that nothing making an approach would escape his detection. However This thing can teleport! Zhuo Fengqun felt cold sweat all over his skin when he saw a small skeleton close to his face. Out of instinct, he coated his body under a sturdy astral power barrier, while at the same time he unsheathed his sword. But Little Skeleton was faster. Enchanted with dark energy, its bone blade easily tore through Zhuo Fengquns personal weapon like a knife through butter. Zhuo Fengqun watched with widened eyes as the black blade loomed closer. His astral barrier had zero effect. The bone blade sank into his skull and split his head into two halves without slowing down in the least. Everyone around him stared agape as a giant splash of blood announced the death of one of their strongest members. A titled battle pet warrior, killed in a second. Zhuo Fengqun was only a lower ninth-rank warrior, but he was still at the ninth rank. People thought he should at least put up some resistance. Tang Ruyan saw the split head falling at her feet and her legs failed her, sitting down due to fear. Though she still managed to force herself to stay calm. Without a second thought, she immediately brought up her pet space and summoned all the pets she had brought with her, which included two upper eighth-rank pets and a lower ninth-rank one. These were all rare pets given by her family, with the ninth-rank pet being her main attacker. Fallen Angel. Demon-type. The creature sure looked like an angel if one didnt mind the dark-violet mist drifting around its black form, and those black wings. The Fallen Angel flapped its four pairs of wings and slowly descended in front of Tang Ruyan, while carefully gazing at the Inferno Dragon with its pitch black eyes. It held two weapons in its handsan antique-looking sword and a chain made from dark, heavy metal, both of which had been found in a space fracture. Each of these treasures was as valuable as a ninth-rank dragon-type Astral Pet. The Fallen Angel had cost Tang Ruyan greatly to gear up and care for. Naturally, it was her best partner. By using the available treasures, this Astral Pet could easily fend off intermediate ninth-rank enemies. Or it could simply run away, as long as it wasnt going up against a Beast King. Owning such a pet was the reason why Tang Ruyan remained confident and proud among her peers. The Fallen Angel was strong enough to assassinate titled battle pet warriors if necessary. It was all thanks to her superior spirit level that allowed her to control a pet two ranks higher than herself. Everyone in her family had recognized her as a true genius because of it. Next to her, Senior Feng had also recovered from his shock and quickly summoned three giant pets, including a ninth-rank, sub-dragon-type Wyrm Worm that looked like a monster earthworm over a hundred meters in length. The worm sank into the ground, moved under Tang Ruyans position and swallowed her. Seeing Tang Ruyan protected, Senior Feng ordered his two remaining pets-an upper ninth-rank Tempest Dryad and an apex ninth-rank Hell Marauderto engage the Inferno Dragon. As soon as the Tempest Dryad reached the ground, it created countless vines and whips to ensnare the Inferno Dragon. The Hell Marauder was a humanoid, demon-type pet adept at raw strength attacks. While covered under intense hellfire, it charged at the Inferno Dragon holding a sharp lance. The Dark Dragon Hound raised several barriers around itself and lunged against the incoming plants. The dark flames around its body and several fireballs it summoned made quick work of the greens. Plants were naturally vulnerable to fire, not to mention that the hound had learned how to unleash black hellfire, which was several times deadlier than common fire. The Tempest Dryads traps were of no use. Senior Feng grimaced as he had just recognized the fireballs; it was an extremely rare fire-type skill only available to highly-trained fire-type pets. But as far as he could see, that hound was of the demon-type. His pets are way too strange. Kill their owner first! Senior Feng quickly thought of the better option and gave the order to his Devil Shadow. The Devil Shadow acknowledged the command and disappeared into its own shadow to prepare the assassination. By doing this, it could approach its target undetected and destroy the enemy leader in an instant, which was a very common tactic Senior Feng often used in battles. However, as its shadow reached the Purple Python, a smaller shadow suddenly appeared out of nowhere and slammed into the ground. The point of impact exploded, after which the Devil Shadow was forced to escape from its hiding place. There was a large, bleeding gash behind his back. Little Skeletons jaw creaked open as if it were grinning. The air around its body became blurry as an indistinct but large silhouette appeared behind its back. Roar! It was the Deadly Roar skill, which had been amplified by Little Skeletons double. Those present sensed an even worse will invading their minds, one that appeared to be more forceful than the Inferno Dragons. Even Su Pings Purple Python flinched slightly upon hearing Little Skeletons sonic attack. It had spent quite some time with Little Skeleton during its training, and yet, it could never get used to it. The Devil Shadow almost felt its very soul shivering in fear upon seeing Little Skeletons projection. It immediately turned tail and ran. Before the Devil Shadow could hide into its own shadow again, Little Skeleton teleported next to it and slashed again. This time, the giant shadow behind Little Skeleton also moved in sync and unleashed a powerful blade aura that seemed to be cutting through time and space. The Devil Shadow was frozen in place upon seeing the attack coming. Crash! Its entire shoulder was sent flying by the blade attack. The great pain snapped it out of its daze, as it scrambled back to Senior Fengs side, shrieking in fear. Senior Feng wasnt showing any particular reaction after seeing his pet escaping in defeat, because he was too shocked to do so. Seeing Su Pings skeleton had reminded him of the day when he encountered a Beast King for the first time. No. This was worse than that. What on earth is that thing? Little Skeleton didnt give Senior Feng any time to ask questions. In the next second, it teleported next to him and raised its bone blade. The tingling sensation on his forehead reminded Senior Feng to quickly do something. Desperate, he asked his Devil Shadow to carry him and evade the attack. Senior Feng could no longer persuade himself into looking at Little Skeleton again, for he feared that the strange shadow would keep making him lose spirit. That teleport attack reminded him of a deadly assassination skill wielded by certain Beast Kings. Although, he knew that the strange skeleton was not a Beast King, or hed be dead already. Across the distance, Senior Feng gazed at the place where Su Ping was staying while his mind swelled with fear, anger and hatred. I dont know where you came from But I cant let you live. Its either you or me today! Using his astral power, he unleashed a sharp energy spike and hurled it at Su Ping. Su Ping was hiding behind the pythons scales. He had moved to a safer spot as soon as the battle started. The spike crashed into a scale and successfully punched a small hole in it. But it had lost most of its momentum in the process. Upon reaching Su Ping, it was stopped by the barriers cast by the Dark Dragon Hound. Senior Feng grimaced as he sensed the feedback of his attack. He just realized that he had underestimated the hardness of the pythons scales. Without them, Su Ping would have been badly wounded. After a quick decision, Senior Feng prepared a secret art only known by the direct descendants of the Tang Family. Soul Siphon! From his eyes, a puff of black smoke emerged and headed Su Pings way. Youre going down today! Senior Feng yelled madly as he controlled the spiritual assault remotely. You cant be an upper ninth-rank battle pet warrior, or the whole world would have already heard about it. And if youre below that level, I can kill your spirit! The smoke passed through the Purple Pythons scales and the hounds barriers, before it sank into Su Pings head. But as soon as it went inside, it crashed into another golden barrier. By spending a large portion of its energy, the smoke charged through the barrier, only to get trapped inside a strange lantern, which rapidly drained it. After that, the smoke successfully slipped out of the lantern and saw the core of Su Pings spirit just ahead. However, before it could go for Su Pings spirit, the bright image of a golden bird suddenly came up and howled. The deafening bird call combined with the blinding light dissipated what remained of the smoke. *Cough* ARRRRRGH. Outside, Senior Feng began bleeding through his eyes and nostrils. He madly clawed at his face uncontrollably. Meanwhile, Little Skeleton was already upon him again. While his petthe Devil Shadow was too scared to act. Poof! A quick and simple cut removed Senior Fengs head from his body. Losing their pet contract, the Devil Shadows survival instinct got the better of it as it escaped into the distance. The Tempest Dryad saw its masters corpse. It let out a saddening cry, then it created a flowerbed that engulfed Senior Fengs body before it sank into the ground and disappeared. The Dark Dragon Hound joined the Inferno Dragon to fight against the Hell Marauder together, while Little Skeleton turned to face the remaining guards of the Tang Family. Chapter 200 - Imprison Seeing two of their strongest clan members dead cold on the floor, none of the other guards could think rationally. They only told their pets to randomly attack the Inferno Dragon to no avail. Of course they would want to run for their lives. However, as Tang Ruyans sworn guardians, they knew for a fact that desertion would only earn them a fate worse than death. Those eighth-rank guards combined with several ninth-rank pets was a considerable force in the Tang Family. And yet, their effort was pointless to Little Skeleton, who swiftly diminished their numbers. In a matter of minutes, the battlefield quieted down as all the guards lay still. Only the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Hell Marauder were still wrestling. The Hell Marauder was an apex ninth-rank Astral Pet just like the Flame Blood Dragon Boss. Furthermore, its lance seemed to be a mystical weapon of great value as well. Even with many barriers, the Inferno Dragon still suffered a few wounds under the lances assault. Thankfully, the Inferno Dragon had great self-regeneration properties as a dragon-type pet, so it had yet to back down. The Hell Marauder didnt run away after losing its master. Instead, its primal killer instinct kicked in as it made up its mind to eliminate every living creature in sight. Little Skeleton approached a dead ninth-rank pet it had just killed and channeled some dark energy into the corpse. The corpse twitched and climbed up, before it recklessly charged at the Hell Marauder without holding anything back. Little Skeleton teleported between several corpses and resurrected them to join the battle. Those enslaved bodies could not do much damage to the Hell Marauder, but slowing it down was enough, since the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound indeed needed a breather right then. Together with its new teammates, Little Skeleton also joined the fray, giving the Hell Marauder more pressure. Seeing the futility of it, the Hell Marauder bellowed in frustration; it knocked the Dark Dragon Hound aside and dashed into the woods to escape. Su Ping didnt ask his pets to give chase since catching an apex ninth-rank pet on the run wouldnt be so easy. Besides, he needed his pets to protect him when the Quietus Wraith had yet to show up. The ground quaked as soon as the battle settled down. The Wyrm Worm emerged from the ground while howling in pain. There was a large slit wound along its belly, from where the Fallen Angel had just emerged. It appeared that the Wyrm Worm had also lost its mind when Senior Feng was no more. It tried to digest Tang Ruyan instead of protecting her. Before it could even start, the Fallen Angel used its sword to tear a hole through its body to get Tang Ruyan out. The worm tumbled on the ground for a few seconds and also disappeared under the surface, never to show up again. Under the protection of her pet, Tang Ruyan landed on the ground and breathed in the fresh air she needed after spending so much time inside the worm. But she choked upon seeing all the dead bodies scattered around her. Her loyal guards, all lying still in pools of their own blood. They theyre all dead? A terrible thought crossed her mind as she quickly looked around the area, but without finding Senior Feng or any of his pets. He escaped? That cant be Senior Feng had been a respected and loyal member of her family for decades. She didnt think hed abandon her. She searched again and managed to see the familiar form of Senior Feng close by, but it was only a headless corpse. She felt cold from head to toe all of sudden. While waiting inside the worm, she assumed several bad outcomes. And yet she had never seen this coming. The terrible pressure exerted by the Inferno Dragon suddenly came upon her. She looked up and saw the wounded dragon gazing at her with unrelenting malevolence. Further ahead, she saw the Dark Dragon Hound, the Purple Python, and most importantly, Su Ping, who looked completely unharmed. But how come?? Tang Ruyan couldnt believe the reality around her anymore. Our two titled warriors together didnt leave a scratch on him? Oh dear Senior Feng is an upper ninth-rank veteran. He has three overpowered pets under his command. They lost against a boy? Its your turn, Su Ping called out to her with a casual look. Tang Ruyan felt all of her hair stand on end upon hearing those merciless words. Just a few moments before, she had regarded Su Ping as an insignificant worm she could freely step on. Everything had turned to be the opposite. She took a deep breath. Who are you, and why do you hate us so much? Tang Ruyan no longer trusted her eyes. She had believed that the young man over there was some kind of ancient monster who was using a human body. Su Ping maintained his usual, carefree look. As you see, Im just a random guy. And no, I dont have anything against you. I want something, so I take it by force when necessary. Just like what you were doing to the other group a while ago. Tang Ruyan clenched her teeth. Will you let me go if I promise not to get back at you for this? I can even offer compensation. No. Su Pings answer was quick. Tang Ruyan made a quick and desperate decision. She sobbed while unbuttoning her clothes, allowing Su Ping to look at her smooth skin. Please, Ill agree to anything if you let me live. Anything No one would believe it that the young mistress of the famous Tang Family who would resolve to allure her enemy. But she didnt have another choice at the moment. Su Ping almost sneered at that. Nice clothes. But I dont need them. Tang Ruyan stopped her actions and gave Su Ping a look of disbelief. Im talking about MY BODY you slowpoke! Ack, um, but arearent you interested in taking me with you?? she spoke while acting like a damsel in distress. She decided to make it plain to successfully get through a slow guy like Su Ping. Oh yes, of course Im interested. Su Ping nodded with a smile. Wonderful! Ill do anything and everything you ask, as long as Dismiss your pet first. Tang Ruyan stopped moving. Her Fallen Angel was her last means of protection. Something told her that her pet was no match against Su Ping after seeing that Senior Feng had been so easily murdered. But she didnt want to give up completely yet, because she thought of the likelihood Su Ping ended exhausted after the fight. She might just have a chance to get away. Well, what are you waiting for? Su Ping urged. Tang Ruyan smiled. She had never been someone who would readily submit. Sure. She opened her pet space and pretended that she was going to follow Su Pings words. But instead of going inside the pet space, the Fallen Angel lunged at Su Ping. Meanwhile, another two pets emerged from her pet space, including a Gale Wolf she usually used for faster traveling. Su Ping simply told Little Skeleton to engage the enemy, for he was well prepared for such a situation. From his many deaths, he had learned that a battle was not won until the heart of his enemy stopped beating. The cost of being careless was dear, and he wasnt going to repeat that mistake. Tang Ruyan might be smart, but she was far from the level of cunning seen on monsters he had encountered before. Like a flash of lightning, Little Skeleton reappeared in the Fallen Angels path and slashed using its blade. The Fallen Angel reacted in time by raising its sword, from where a disruptive energy wave rose to disorient Little Skeletons spirit. It was completely ineffective since Little Skeleton had already strengthened its spirit resistance to an unbelievable extent by absorbing the power of a skeleton king. Two blades clashed, resulting in the Fallen Angels trusted sword to crack. The Fallen Angel checked its damaged sword in surprise, then it saw Little Skeletons towering shadow and pulled out its other weapon, which was a metal chain capable of restraining the biggest of foes. Little Skeleton flashed away to evade the attack. But no matter how it moved, the chain would always follow it. Since running was pointless, Little Skeleton chose to allow the chain to catch it instead. Its body shattered to pieces under the pressure as if the chain had squeezed it up. However, the broken bone pieces gathered and reassembled before they reached the ground. With both weapons unavailable, the Fallen Angel took a direct hit this time. Meanwhile, the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound went for Tang Ruyan while fully displaying their mighty aura to suppress her. Tang Ruyans pets had gone through specific training back in her family grounds, aimed at raising their mental resistance. Though this was pointless when Su Pings pets could use the same level of repressive will as the ancient dragon king. Within seconds, Tang Ruyans pets had been either killed or badly wounded. Also, Su Ping made sure to break the Gale Wolfs legs so she wasnt able to get away. All of Tang Ruyans augmentation skills and healing arts were useless. She felt true despair after seeing that all of her pets had been subdued or overwhelmed by Little Skeleton. She had always had the belief of having made great achievements at quite the young age, which meant she had more than enough time to aim for higher levels in her family. But the cruel truth had taken her dream away. She was going to die young. Su Ping took a moment admiring the womans sad look and took out the storage scroll. Upon receiving his astral power, the scroll became alive and released an irresistible pulling force that dragged Tang Ruyan away. Losing their connection, her pet instantly fell into dismay. Soon enough, Little Skeleton knocked the Fallen Angel senseless and put an end to the fight. Su Ping used his astral perception to peer inside the scroll; he saw Tang Ruyan looking around the empty area in panic. Where am I?? Is this your prison? Why dont you kill me? she said when she sensed Su Ping monitoring her. Not yet. Well find time later so you can tell me about your clan. Without waiting for Tang Ruyans further response, Su Ping pulled his attention away. He had become an enemy of the Tang Family, which meant theyd have more unpleasant encounters in the future. He needed to learn about them to better deal with them, while Tang Ruyan was a perfect tool for that purpose. Chapter 201 - Undead Goblin Chapter 201 Undead Goblin Su Ping kept Tang Ruyan captive. After that, he threw a look at her dying pets. Those pets were rare, with bloodlines of the ninth rank. They could be sold at a good price; it would be a pity to kill them. Among all of them, the Fallen Angel was a pet at the ninth rank and could be on par with an average advanced-rank dragon. The Fallen Angel had become outstanding after cultivating. Its aptitude was rated as lower than average. Apart from the pets trained in his store, it would be rare for him to see any pets with an aptitude that was not poor. The Fallen Angel could fight pets at a higher position and had reached adulthood, close to reach the prime of its state. On the market, this Fallen Angel could be sold at hundreds of millions. After all, the Fallen Angels strength had already reached the intermediate position of the ninth rank. Su Ping thought about it and decided to throw all the pets into his scroll. Inside the scroll, Tang Ruyan was surprised to see her pets falling right in front of her. She couldnt believe that Su Ping would not kill her pets but instead keep them in prison with her. Wasnt he giving her a chance to run away? She was gloating in secret. However, the emerging light of hope dimmed down when she had a clear look at her pets. She understood why Su Ping would give them back to her. Those pets were so severely injured that they could no longer fight. They were of no help to her. Rather, she would have to use her astral powers to heal them. Otherwise, whether those pets could stay alive or not would be uncertain. Damn it! Tang Ruyan clenched her teeth in fury. She opened up her contract space and recalled all the pets to recover inside. I am inside a miraculous scroll and this is an independent space. This scroll should be a rare space treasure. Its a surprise to see that the space here is huge and even living beings can stay here! If news about this treasure got out, I think even legendary battle pet warriors would be intrigued Tang Ruyan looked around. Soft green grass carpeted the ground. The place was as large as a small village. The price of this treasure had to be stunning. However, since she was stuck here, she couldnt get out, not to mention being able to spread information about this article. I must find a way to get out Tang Ruyan was unwilling to accept her fate. She wandered around to look for a means of escape. Tang Ruyans problem was over. Su Ping cast his eyes on that fruit tree. This was also a precious tree. He could grow it in an uncultivated site together with the Astral Spirit Fruit tree. Su Ping looked around and saw the mundane pile of dirt in front of the fruit tree. That was a mound. A solitary tomb. The dead bodies of powerful beasts were buried here. The corpses had been used to nurture a rich death aura. The aura absorbed the essence from the dead bodies and gradually grew to become an Undead Goblin at the upper position of the ninth rank. Su Ping had to admit that he admired how courageous the Tang Family was, to recklessly snatch the fruit right under the nose of a creature at the upper position of the ninth rank. Dig it up, Su Ping ordered the Inferno Dragon. The Inferno Dragon followed his order and raised its huge paw, ready to dig out the tree from the roots. The moment the Inferno Dragon raised its paw, a crack appeared on the ground. From inside floated out a puff of smoke which gradually rose to the air. The puff of smoke grew to the size of a cloud with a diameter of over a dozen meters. This dark cloud hovered around the pile of dirt and the fruit tree. From the mass of dark smoke, a hideous, violent face gradually came into being. Little Skeleton! Su Ping gave the command. Roar! The Little Skeleton arrived close to the dark smoke that formed the body of the Undead Goblin. Little Skeleton roared and the shadow of that stunning being appeared behind it. The shadow seemed to be bellowing as well. That bellow came from another time and space and it was filled with a sense of majesty that could not be challenged. Due to the Deadly Roar, the thick mass of dark smoke tumbled around. The hideous face was giving out shrill cries as well. A fit of indiscriminate spirit attacks swept across the place. The Inferno Dragon uttered cries of pain and its eyes turned milky. The Inferno Dragon smashed at the mass of dark smoke. The smoke dispersed and then converged again. Little Skeleton was not affected by this. The crimson color in its eye sockets deepened. The Little Skeleton threw itself into the dark smoke and waved its blade to disperse the smoke. Su Ping didnt mean to be stuck in a battle against this Undead Goblin. While the Little Skeleton distracted the Undead Goblin, Su Ping cast the killing intent buff on the Inferno Dragon. The strong sense of murder surged in the Inferno Dragons mind to further stimulate its chaotic brain. Su Ping disengaged the skill right after it was released. The killing intent died down in the Inferno Dragons mind. It regained consciousness. The Inferno Dragon was in a trance for a moment before it received another order from Su Ping. The Inferno Dragon dug out the tree and then ran away. Squeak!! A shrill cry burst out from the pile of dirt. The Undead Goblin was completely enraged. The Undead Goblin revealed its true appearance. It was a shadow mass of four to five meters in size. The shadow made threatening gestures. It leaped out from the pile of dirt and charged at the Inferno Dragon. The dark aura tumbled around. There seemed to be something roaring amid that mass of darkness. The Inferno Dragon bellowed. When it did, its mind was concentrated. As such, the Inferno Dragon managed to stay clear from the effect of the evil and shrill cries. The Inferno Dragon threw the fruit tree to Su Ping. Su Ping flicked his finger. The scroll flew up and then unfolded. The force from within sucked the fruit tree in. Su Ping took the scroll back and closed it in case Tang Ruyan would take the change to escape. He could throw her back inside again but that would cost him more time. Besides, on the off chance that she would be killed by this Undead Goblin the moment she came out, he would have to find another captive that was familiar with the Tang Family, which would be troublesome. He put away the scroll. He asked Little Skeleton to cover their retreat, then he called the Inferno Dragon back and told the Dark Dragon Hound to lead the way. The Purple Python followed them closely. The gang turned around and ran like hell to make their escape. The Purple Python slithered across the forest, smashing the huge vegetation to clear out the path. Su Ping checked the Little Skeletons situation on his mind at all times but felt no sense of danger or pressure from their connection. He knew that the Little Skeleton could deal with the Undead Goblin; it would have probably had a chance to get rid of this Undead Goblin if it had a physical body. Unfortunately, the Undead Goblin was just a spirit; it could only be hurt by energy and spirit attacks. They dashed out of the forest. Su Ping estimated how far apart they were from the Little Skeleton; it had already left the solitary tomb and was moving behind them, albeit slowly. It was surely battling against that Undead Goblin. Death Deceit. Su Ping ordered the Little Skeleton to use its most proficient skill. Soon, the Little Skeleton stopped. Su Ping tried to summon the Little Skeleton back. With the help of the contract, his spirit was connected to the Little Skeleton. In the next second, the Little Skeleton was called back to the contract space. Su Ping opened up the contract space and the Little Skeleton came out as a pile of bones. Chapter 202 - Taking the Treasure Chapter 202 Taking the Treasure Like always, the bone pieces were magically reset on their own, until Little Skeleton came back as a whole. Little Skeleton could always do this even if its bones were ground to fine powder, as long as its core was not harmed; such a skill was a must-have for all Undead-type Astral Pets if they wanted to fight efficiently. The skeleton looked at Su Ping, then checked its bone blade which was safely tucked between its ribs, and somewhat showed a relieved look. Together with his pets, Su Ping managed to leave the black forest unharmed. By this point, he no longer needed to worry about the wraith because it couldnt move away from its habitat for some reason. He had confirmed this many times inside the dragon scale land. As he expected, the monsters deadly aura soon came, and stopped at the edge of the woods. The wraith howled at him madly as its concentrated grudge was almost materialized. Though there wasnt much else it could do. Su Ping sighed in relief and ordered his pets to back away, while returning to their stealth mode, to avoid accidentally attracting something else. He found a place that seemed safe enough and hid behind the Purple Pythons scale formation again, before he took out the scroll to check inside. He saw Tang Ruyan staring at the tree with broadened eyes, probably because she never thought hed go this far. But on second thought, Tang Ruyan believed that shed do the same if she had ended on top. Or she would have destroyed it if she couldnt take it away, to prevent it from falling into someone elses hands. After all, giving a valuable treasure to another settler was equal to helping a potential enemy. She wondered if she should sabotage the tree to annoy Su Ping, but decided against it since that would definitely get her killed faster. She wanted to stay alive to gamble for an escape. Heh. You really shouldnt have put this thing so close to me, my friend. Now I have something to bargainBefore she could finish that thought, Su Pings face appeared inside the scroll space and almost covered the entire sky above her. Look after that tree. If I find even a single leaf missing, I will kill you, humiliate your body, and make sure the whole world sees it so that your family can never lift their heads again. Su Ping disappeared after leaving those cold words. Tang Ruyan stared at the sky in shock. But-but what about-he threatened ME first?? Cant he figure out I havent killed this tree just because I havent felt like it?? Tang Ruyan was so furious that she almost changed her mind to proceed with her reckless plan. However, what Su Ping said in the end successfully hit her biggest weakness; she surely didnt want to see her family suffer because of her death. Damn damn damn DAMN YOU!! She clenched her teeth so hard that she almost cracked them. Su Ping had just denied her the chance to negotiate with him. No matter what kind of plans she had come up with earlier, she had to forget about them and bear the great depression all by herself. Her sanity prevailed in the end, so she managed to stay put for the moment. While cursing Su Pings name, she walked in circles to help herself vent out the accumulated rage inside her, even if it was just a little. Outside, Su Ping put away the scroll and prepared to move on. He believed that, as long as the woman didnt completely give up her life, the tree would remain safe. Following their previous plan, he asked the Dark Dragon Hound to scout ahead so they could find the first treasure he had originally planned to get. Going by his memory, he successfully avoided all the troublesome ninth-ranked enemies. The occasional weaker enemies that stumbled upon them had all been dealt with by Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon, nice and clean. He finally reached his target two hours later -an old, tattered temple that seemed about to collapse on itself at any moment. From his training sessions, he knew that the treasure had been placed right inside this temple and was being protected by two upper ninth-rank humanoid monsters who looked half-human and half-snake. They were tough enemies because their human parts allowed them to use some very dangerous battle techniques. With the Dark Dragon Hounds help, he quickly ascertained the positions of all the enemies hidden inside the building. The two human-snakes were right inside, together with several random spiders and bugs that could use poison attacks. Su Ping thought long and hard to come up with a plan. A direct confrontation was unwise, even though he was confident that he could win in the end. The battle would come with a great cost. Besides, doing so would allow other explorers to take the loot away for free. As illustrated by stories and movies, such nuisances always showed up at the right time. He decided to proceed with a feint attack so he could steal the treasure while the monsters werent looking. After telling the Dark Dragon Hound to activate its barriers, Su Ping ordered Little Skeleton to charge into the temple first. With Little Skeletons skills, it should be able to keep one of the human-snakes busy. Su Ping was well aware of the layout inside the temple. By listening to the sound of the battle, he could tell where the monsters were located. Little Skeleton soon came out from the entrance with two human-snakes in hot pursuit. Both of them were above ten meters in length; while their upper body was human-like, save for their scaled skin and wriggling strands of hair, each of which was a large living snake. Upon reaching the door of the temple, the human-snakes stopped and retreated, for they knew they couldnt keep up with Little Skeletons speed outside. Seeing this, Su Ping ordered Little Skeleton to come back and taunt the enemies by dancing under their noses. At the same time, the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound came out of hiding and charged at the human-snakes together. Su Ping asked the Purple Python to dig a tunnel underground so he could enter the temple that way. The inside of the temple was a filthy graveyard of dead monsters, rotten bones and feces. Once the Purple Python emerged from the tainted dirt, Su Ping immediately saw a luxurious-looking throne at the other side of the space, upon which a treasure coffer was resting This had told him that no one had visited this place yet. He quickly went there. The lock on the coffer seemed broken due to age, but it was still protected by an energy matrix that could only be solved by the right means. Still, the matrix was badly worn as well. Su Ping simply told the Purple Python to slam the lock open with its tail. The lid of the coffer snapped open, revealing a fist-sized gem that brimmed with energy. Su Ping immediately grabbed the gem in one hand and prepared to leave. The human-snakes suddenly howled furiously outside the building. At the same time, Su Ping felt the ground quake as if something was approaching fast. Chapter 203 - Star Prism Su Ping didnt need to check the treasure since he had seen it many times inside the corresponding dragon scale land. Without tarrying any second, he ordered the Purple Python to dive underground again. This handy skill was usually only available to rock-type Astral Pets. And yet, the python had somehow learned it while trying to survive during Su Pings deadly lessons. The human-snakes rammed through the temples wall and returned; they checked the treasures position in both rage and fear. Their kind had been eternally tasked to protect the treasure. Should they fail their job, their souls would be condemned to suffer forever. While they were distracted, Little Skeleton approached and successfully wounded one of them. But this didnt prevent the human-snakes from hurrying back to the throne. The Purple Python had already taken Su Ping to a safe distance outside the temple by then. He remotely ordered Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon to retreat. The human-snakes were too busy to care about Su Pings pets. As soon as Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon were safe, Su Ping summoned them back inside the pet space. He couldnt do this in the middle of a fight because that would put his spirit connection at risk. With all of his pets secured, Su Ping told his python to head to the entrance of this sector by retracing the path they had used. The enraged howling of the human-snakes was heard behind them, which was further dampened by the distance. Su Ping waited until he was sure about their safety, then he took out the gem to examine it. as According to the identification skill he had purchased from the system, this gem was called the Star Prism, which was believed to be made from a special mineral found in outer space. It had only one property that was extremely valuable by itself-astral power enhancement. Like a magnifying tool, it could absorb astral power before sending it back out several times stronger, thanks to its mysterious structure and composition. Su Ping used to use this item a lot inside the dragon scale land, during which the gem could boost his level to the seventh rank, three ranks higher than his current level. Unfortunately, he couldnt actually take the gem back to reality back then. He channeled some astral power through the Star Prism and aimed an energy bullet at a giant tree nearby, successfully digging a hole in the middle of its trunk. Nice. Its the same thing. Finding the prism had concluded his exploration for this sector. Next, he would head into the other sectors to find as many treasures as he could before other settlers took them. Xie Yuexuan weakly limped her way among some messy brambles while suppressing a large claw mark on her shoulder. Gods. I should have never come here By submitting her recent homework, she didnt just earn an A+ from her professor, but also gained a precious chance to enter the Mysterious Realm. She had thought it was a free ticket to a treasure vault, because the young master of the Qin Family was her team leader, combined with a titled warrior as their guard. Everything was in order until they entered this Sector 83. By paying a great price, they had learned the hard way that titled warriors were not enough when going up against all the crazy monsters in this area. Most enemies they ran into so far were of the ninth rank. In this place, the usual dangerous enemies they were expectingaverage eighth-rank monstershad become insignificant minions. The first part of the journey was fine when their titled warrior and several ninth-rank Astral Pets could keep them safe just fine. However, everything went south as soon as they arrived at the estimated location of the secret treasure. There, they stumbled into three ninth-rank monsters at the same time, one of which was even at the apex of the ninth rank. None of their tricks worked against such a terrible foe. Their lower ninth-rank Astral Pets were like defenseless babies in front of an apex ninth-rank enemy. The team was utterly destroyed in a matter of seconds. As the last strawthe titled battle pet warrior sadly told them that he wasnt up for the job. The only thing they could do was to run for their lives. Naturally, that titled warrior focused on protecting the young master, while outsiders in the team became cannon fodder. Lucky for Xie Yuexuan, she did better when it came to outrunning her unfortunate friends with the help of her Wind Bird. Her luck didnt last very long, however. As soon as she escaped from the main battlefield, another upper eighth-rank monster appeared and almost killed her. Even if she had gotten away in the end, she was as good as dead while she walked inside this strange forest with no one to help her. Her team had gone pretty deep inside the forest while searching for the treasure, placing her at a great distance from the teleportation node. She could try walking back, though anything that found her on her way would easily finish her off. Telling from how many monsters the team had seen earlier, she couldnt put her hopes up. Hiss! As if to answer her jinxing thought, a glossy, green lizard that looked as big as a small truck bounced into her view. It was an eighth-rank monster good at ambushing its prey. And that was what it tried to do at such a moment-spitting out a green cluster of poison mist at Xie Yuexuans general position. Xie Yuexuan managed to hold her breath in time, but the poison still entered her blood through her eyes and skin, sending a numbing sensation into her body that almost knocked her out. Desperate, she ordered her Earth Tortoise to use Earth Prison. The ground beneath her shattered as several stone pillars shot up to create a blockade around her. But the lizard was faster. With a swift move, it slid through the pillars and reached her. Chapter 204 - Return Xie Yuexuan hastily put up an astral shield and unleashed several astral chains in an attempt to restrain the lizard. But the chains disappeared instantly when they reached the lizards scales. Next, the lizard spat out a poison puddle that easily burned through her shield. Im done. Xie Yuexuan completely gave up hope. This is it She didnt feel the poison on her skin. Instead, she felt a great force knocking her aside, making her tumble several meters away. What is She reopened her eyes and saw the majestic form of an Inferno Dragon looming above her. Thats one of the rarest Astral Pets in this world! But how Roar! The dragons thunderous bellow pulled her out of her trance. She saw the lizard trembling at her original position, while all of its scales rattled as if they were about to come off. It seemed the lizard had completely lost the will to catch her. It bolted further into the forest while turning transparent like a chameleon. The Inferno Dragon stayed behind and gazed at her. Xie Yuexuan was petrified by the dragons cold leer. It appeared shed die anyway. Heh. Cant blame anyone. Weaklings become food of the strong She wondered which was better to be eaten by the lizard or the dragon. Maybe the latter? Its a famous Astral Pet, which means Ill die famous Blegh, what am I thinking? She blamed herself for being a fool at the last moment of her life. She waited for the inevitable, which didnt come as fast as she expected. The Inferno Dragon stayed still and looked at her. It appeared confused rather than hungry for food. How long are you going to sit there? Xie Yuexuan jolted up due to the sudden voice that came from behind her. She quickly looked back and saw a large snake, as well as a man sitting on top of its head, who appeared too young to be real. It was true that many young members from famous clans and families would go to this sector to explore. But most of them at least looked experienced and well-trained on the outside. Still, the man in front of her looked like a student who had never spent much time outside his campus. Are you human?? She said that because her sanity was telling her that finding a common young man on top of a monster snake in these parts was definitely not a common occurrence. Su Ping looked down to examine his body, which looked completely normal. Dont I look like a human to you? Well, yes. Guess Ill just forget that. So, what are you doing here? Looking for a faster way to die? Xie Yuexuan didnt mind those words because she just felt too glad to run into another human. Then she suddenly remembered that she wasnt safe yet. Wewe should run! Theres an Inferno Dragon over there! You mean this guy? Su Ping raised a hand and beckoned; the Inferno Dragon moved quickly and lowered its large head for Su Ping to pet. Su Ping opened the pet space and recalled the dragon. What-why-how- Xie Yuexuans eyes almost fell out of their sockets. That was YOUR pet? Su Ping left on his python without answering. Xie Yuexuan quickly caught up. Was that Inferno Dragon your pet? For real? Su Ping glanced at her impatiently. Do you have to ask? Wasnt that obvious enough? Xie Yuexuan failed to think of anything else that could explain how Su Ping made the dragon magically disappear. But- She couldnt help but inspect Su Ping from head to toe again and again. What kind of crazy clan would give one of their young members an Inferno Dragon? Also, did he come here alone?? His seniors arent worried that hed die out here?? She wasnt going to actually ask any of those questions, for she didnt want to lose the only man that could save her. Im leaving, by the way, Su Ping said without looking at her. Nice, I need to get to the exit as well! Well, go ahead then. Im not stopping you. Xie Yuexuan frowned as she wondered how slow this man could be, to not understand what she was implying. Ahem. Can I come with you? I-I promise Ill be quiet. Su Ping chose to agree since he had already saved her from that lizard. It would be strange if he left her there to die again. Okay, come on up. Keep in mind that Ill drop you if theres something I cant deal with. Dont blame me for that. Xie Yuexuan showed an embarrassing smile. That was the right thing to do, though she didnt expect Su Ping to say it so bluntly. She quickly retrieved her tortoise and jumped onto the python. The Purple Python glanced at the uninvited passenger and hissed at her threateningly. But it soon looked away upon receiving Su Pings order. Xie Yuexuan found a spot beside Su Ping and sat down. May I know your name, good sir? Its Su Ping. Xue Yuexuan searched her mind without remembering any noticeable family surnamed Su. She believed the young man was surely an explorer from another base city. Sir, I must say you look brilliant. Just at the prime of your age. Of course I do. I also look handsome, no? Yes. End of the conversation. The Purple Python was traveling so fast that Xie Yuexuan had to use her astral power to steady herself and avoid being blown off by the strong wind. On their way, she spent a moment carefully checking Su Ping and noticed that he appeared much much different from all the prominent members of the big families and clans. But when she thought that Su Ping was friendly and tried to make some eye contact, she suddenly felt a sharp fear from the depths of her soul. This mans eyes were tranquil, terrifyingly so. Looking into them felt like staring into a bottomless abyss. She quickly looked away so as to not appear offensive. While looking around for excuses to strike up conversations, she saw the Dark Dragon Hound walking in front of the python and thought it would be a perfect choice. Sir, is that your pet too? Yup. Thats a Dark Dragon Hound. Isnt it? Yeah. Well um, its just a Dark Dragon Hound. That average demon-type pet. Right? Um-hmm. Sir? I mean, shouldnt we be a little more careful? Seeing Su Ping unresponsive again, Xie Yuexuan decided to make it plain. You have an Inferno Dragon. Why dont you use that to protect us? The hound is enough for now. En-enough? Xie Yuexuan felt like the slow one this time. What does he mean with enough?? She found more questions popping up in her mind but couldnt ask them for fear of angering Su Ping. The trip went on in complete silence. Similar to before, Su Ping told the Dark Dragon Hound to evade the territories of ninth-rank monsters. They would occasionally come upon eighth-rank monsters, though they didnt need to do anything in particular to get rid of them; the Dark Dragon Hound could keep them at bay by roaring. A Dark Dragon Hound can scare off eighth-rank monsters?? Xie Yuexuan would have never believed that if she had not seen it with her own eyes. Then she understood what Su Ping meant by enough. Of course the hound was enough to protect them. It must have gone through some serious training. In Xie Yuexuans view, Su Ping had to be a ninth-rank battle pet warrior already, since he possessed so many powerful pets. With this in mind, she decided to note down Su Pings name in case shed encounter such a young genius again in the future. It took them two hours to reach the edge of the sector. Seeing the teleportation node just ahead, Xie Yuexuan released a long breath she had been holding. Im saved Sir, may I have your phone number? So I can properly pay you back someday. Pay me back? You hate me or something?. No! Im talking about compensating you, for your great kindness. How exactly? Well, I can do anything within my ability. How about giving me money then? Huh?? Chapter 205 - Climbing the Dragon Bones Xie Yuexuan couldnt believe that Su Ping was asking her for money. You should be a talent with strong connections, right? Why would you want money when you have the Inferno Dragon? Xie Yuexuan was dumbfounded by Su Pings out-of-box thinking. At the same time, she was nervous. How much do you want? How much can you give me? Su Ping replied with a question. Xie Yuexuan determined that Su Ping didnt seem to be joking. Timidly, she answered, How about ten million? Sure. Su Ping nodded. He didnt have a set amount of money in mind. Saving her didnt bring him extra trouble and he just randomly asked for money. He didnt care about the exact number and was willing to accept whatever she wanted to offer. Paying him would mean that she had repaid his kindness. However, he didnt mind that. After all, they probably wouldnt see each other again in the future. Xie Yuexuan was relieved to see that Su Ping had accepted. Ten million was the best she could do within a short period of time. If he were to ask for more, she would have to sell some family possessions and collectibles. I dont have that much on my bank card. Can I give you five million for now? Xie Yuexuan asked, chilled with fear. Su Ping nodded. He gave her his bank account number. Xie Yuexuan noted it down and typed it on her phone to initiate the transfer. The successful transfer somehow made her feel at ease. Sir, can you give me your phone number? I will transfer the other five million when I get back. Okay. Su Ping nodded. Five million for a phone number. What a great deal this was! Besides, Su Ping never saw himself as a big potato. He wasnt afraid of giving people his number. Xie Yuexuan was glad that Su Ping gave his consent. She typed his number on her phone. A message popped out when she clicked to save the number: This number cannot be saved. Remove from the blacklist? Xie Yuexuan didnt understand. Remove from the blacklist? Did she add the number to the blacklist? How was that possible? She was a person of integrity. She would never blacklist anyone for no reason at all, not to mention that she and Su Ping had never met before that day. Su Ping had just given her his number. How could she have possibly blacklisted him? What is it? Su Ping asked. He noticed Xie Yuexuan looked funny. Su Pings question startled Xie Yuexuan. She put her phone down and said, Nothing. Su Ping was unconvinced but he didnt ask further questions. He commanded the Purple Python to take them away from this dragon scale land. Xie Yuexuan felt she could breathe again since Su Ping didnt care. She turned her back to Su Ping and searched the blacklist. She was still puzzled as to what had happened. Was her phone acting up? Soon, she found a number in the blacklist, just the one Su Ping had given her. It was indeed registered in the blacklist. Xie Yuexuan didnt know what to say. She couldnt believe this was really happening was 1 Then, she noticed the time and date she called this number and the remark she added fake tutor? Xie Yuexuan was stunned stiff. She remembered this fake tutor very well. She had received the instructions not long before. Thanks to the fake tutor she was able to finish her thesis. Back then, she was occupied with something else after she submitted her thesis. Not long afterward, she went to the Mysterious Realm and ended up forgetting about removing that number from the blacklist. The number Su Ping gave her was this number? That was to say. Xie Yuexuan turned around to look at Su Ping. Am I handsome? Su Ping looked at Xie Yuexuan who had been acting secretively from the corner of his eye. Yes. Xie Yuexuan turned away to remove the number from the blacklist. Then she saved the number, adding it to the list of friends. After she finished this process, finally, her pounding heart slowed down a little bit. She threw another look to Su Ping nervously. Su Ping, who had been gazing into the distance, darted her a look. Xie Yuexuans heart skipped a beat. She felt he had discovered her secret. But Su Ping looked away at once. Xie Yuexuan breathed in relief. There was still a lingering fear in her mind. Luckily, Su Ping was still oblivious to the situation, or she would have been in trouble. She remembered clearly how she scolded him when she called him. She didnt leave any time for him to explain. She didnt have to think about how angry Su Ping must have been at that time. If Su Ping were to know that she had been the one who verbally abused him, he might beat her to death right there. I dont think he noticed that just now. Well, good for me He seems to have forgotten my voice as well. Right, the voice on the phone sounds different from when we talk person to person. I hope he will never remember that Xie Yuexuan prayed in her heart. She stole a look at Su Ping; she didnt dare to openly stare at him. She was carrying a guilty conscience with her. Youre nervous? Su Ping asked. Xie Yuexuan felt her heart stopped for an instant. Am, Am I? Yes. Maybe I am too thrilled since I can leave this place soon. Xie Yuexuan came up with an excuse quickly. She was secretly happy about her wit. The excuse could perfectly explain her nervousness and sweat. Su Ping raised his eyebrows but didnt press further. Soon, they arrived at the portal and were teleported back to the plaza. There were some other teams there. They had just come out from the Mysterious Realm and were resting at the moment. Su Ping sent his Purple Python back to the pet space and said to Xie Yuexuan. Time to say goodbye. Take care. Also, I suggest you stay away from the Mysterious Realm. You wont be this fortunate every time. Of course. Xie Yuexuan nodded. Su Pings advice was sincere. Su Ping waved goodbye and left without further ado. Xie Yuexuan watched as Su Ping stepped into the checkpoint room. Finally, she was able to loosen herself up, but soon realized something she had neglected. If Su Ping was the private tutor, that would imply that Su Ping was a titled battle pet warrior. Were there titled battle pet warriors this young? Xie Yuexuan didnt understand. The success of her thesis was proof that this private tutor was real. Still, she didnt expect that the titled battle pet warrior was a young man! What the hell! Su Ping had become a regular visitor. He soon passed the check and indulged in some small talk with Qin Shuhai. Su Ping went to have a rest after he left the checkpoint. Then, he headed to other dragon scale lands to search for other treasures. Time zipped by. Five days passed. Su Ping stayed for a week in the Mysterious Realm thus far. The Mysterious Realm would be kept open for half a month. Thanks to his relentless effort, Su Ping had managed to search all the dragon scale lands. Su Ping combed through all the dragon scale lands according to their numbers and what he experienced in the cultivation site. By then he could tell with the number which dragon scale land he was in and what the environment, treasures, and beasts were like. In some of the quite perilous lands, Su Ping only stayed for a short time to avoid risking his life. Apart from those lands, Su Ping had explored all the other lands with important treasures. Some of those treasures had already been taken away, some had been destroyed, some had been worn away by time and some were gone. He didnt know if those items were taken away by someone, or whether they had been relocated by the beasts since such a long time had passed. He could only find those lost items if he searched every corner of those lands. But clearly, Su Ping didnt have that time, and doing so would impose great risks. Some of the treasures that Su Ping hoped to find were gone. That being said, in general, this trip was rewarding and fruitful. He had become a nouveau riche. Any of the treasures he had could be sold at a whopping price. The Star Prism that could enhance astral powers was a piece that titled battle pet warriors would want to fight for. That item was effective for all pets that were weaker than beast kings. Even when it came to beast kings, the Star Prism could produce a slight effect in them as well. The Star Prism was definitely a valuable article. The journey has not been made in vain I heard that there are three Mysterious Realms in total and the Longtai Mountain is one of them. When time permits, I should go and explore the other two Mysterious Realms. But I do have to find the corresponding cultivation sites first. That will give me the confidence to explore them in real life. If I werent that familiar with the Longtai Mountain, I could have barely kept my life when I entered those dragon scale lands with beast kings, Su Ping said to himself. He had finished his exploration and it was time for him to leave. But before he did, he had to go to the dragon bones to be eligible for the dragon kings legacy. When all the dragon scale lands were opened up and the process for inheriting the legacy was initiated, he could come back to the Longtai Mountain to receive the legacy! Su Ping looked forward to seeing those treasures left behind by a dragon that was more powerful than a beast king. Su Ping went to the dragon monument. The pressure was still great outside on the stairs but was weaker than the inside. Many teams were gathered there. They had come out from the Mysterious Realm to have a rest. Some battle pet warriors were not that powerful. They had not made the trip to visit the dragon scale lands, but to climb the dragon bones to test their spirit and courage. Chapter 206 - Speedy Ascension Several groups were waiting in an orderly line in front of the tower entrance; all of them wished to test their strength through this ancient trial. It was a pretty good place to hone their spirits and endurance because that lingering soul of an elder dragon was a perfect training target. They still needed to be cautious though, because the fragment of a dragon soul could still hurt or even kill them if their visit was untimely. Hey look. Someone reached the fourth level. A man pointed to the 4th section of the tower which was glowing at the moment. Hes pretty good. An eighth-rank battle pet master or above, I reckon? Being an eighth-rank battle pet warrior was already impressive in this mysterious realm. Back in the base city, they were either leaders of prominent settler teams, or influential figures respected by many. Unamused, Su Ping glanced at the glowing tower and found a spot at the very end of the line. He wanted to enjoy some peace while waiting, though the chattering crowds wouldnt let him since most of them had gone there with many friends or teammates tagging along, all of them talking excitedly about all the fame and glory they could attain by leaving their names on the Pioneers Ranking list. The conversations only grew louder and louder when somebody successfully reached the fourth level, because that was a rare occurrence. Soon enough, more people began piling up behind him. Wait Mister Su? Is that you? Su Ping turned around after hearing the voice, but only saw a person he didnt recognize. You are? He didnt believe any of the students who usually visited his shop were qualified to be there. Though there might be exceptions. The man chuckled embarrassingly. Im Gu Beichen, Mister Su. I used to buy stuff from you. I even placed my Fantasy Beast under your care once. That rings a bell? Su Ping did remember something like that. It was when his shop had yet to become widely-known among people. Gu Beichen seemed to be a settler who had purchased some pet food from his shop back then. Oh, I know you. Heh heh. *sigh* Guess this happens when you have too many customers to take care of, eh? In the past, Gu Beichen had felt bothered by the insane price Su Ping asked of him for training his Fantasy Beast. But he changed his mind later when he summoned the pet during a barren area expedition; he realized that the unbelievable growth of his pet was completely worth 100,000 astral coins. Unfortunately, he had been stuck in his mission so he couldnt visit Su Ping for more services. He had always planned to do this as soon as he had time. It was completely unexpected to run into Su Ping in this place. Are you also here to test your mettle? Gu Beichen checked Su Ping from head to toe without detecting any noticeable astral power. In his view, someone so young might have reached the fifth rank, which was already remarkable. Su Ping nodded slightly in return. Gu Beichen looked behind Su Ping and showed a strange look. Did you come alone, Mister Su? Um-hmm. Whaaat? Youre not- This was a risky thing to do even if someone didnt plan to enter the uncharted sectors. A lone traveler was often prey to muggers and murderers when walking in areas without proper surveillance. Even the titled battle pet warriors stationed there couldnt keep an eye on all spots at all times. You um, do you need me to accompany you on your way back? said Gu Beichen. He wouldnt bother with such matters normally, though he decided to make an exception since Su Ping had indeed helped him once. Su Ping declined the offer. As far as he could see, Gu Beichen was probably there to spend some time training, while he would leave as soon as he cleared the tower challenge. Their schedules wouldnt allow it. Gu Beichen looked a bit frustrated after his generous offer was turned down. He was currently a sixth-rank battle pet warrior who needed to reach the next rank to enter the Elite Pet Warrior League. He knew he could make it soon because he was strong enough to fight against most upper seventh-rank monsters already. He was confident that he could protect a vulnerable shopkeeper from most trouble. He wanted to ask again, but held back on second thought; he had never been a man of many words. Since Su Ping didnt need him, he would gladly avoid the extra work. Fair enough. Take care. Su Ping nodded slightly in return. Both of them waited patiently without talking again. A young lady in front of Su Ping was hopping happily while talking to an old man beside her. Hey grandpa, Ill reach the fifth floor this time! If that Tang Ruyan could do it at such an age, I can do it too! The old man smiled gently. Of course you can, dear. Su Ping thought about the woman still trapped in his scroll and wondered how to deal with her later. He had to find a way to force her to talk. The queue shortened at a steady pace. Soon, the girl in front of him had her turn. The second section of the tower was lit up after only a minute had passed. The girl was apparently very experienced in getting past the illusion on the first floor. The trick to succeed there was not strength, but courage. Even titled battle pet warriors would get too scared to continue if they didnt know that the dragon lurking inside was only an illusion. A moment later, the third section shone brightly. Gu Beichan looked up with a frown. He could see that the lady was only 20 or perhaps younger, while he had already hit 25. Seeing such a young woman making progress so quickly stressed him out. Soon, the fourth section glowed, causing several onlookers to yell out in surprise. The miracle didnt continue; after a long interval, the girl showed up at the base of the tower with sadness written all over her face. Its okay, my girl, her grandfather quickly moved closer to comfort her, You can always try again next year. You have plenty of time. The girl clenched her teeth. IIll queue up and try again. I can make it to the fifth floor. I almost had it! The old man carefully checked whether she was hurt in any way. 11*Sigh* All right. But dont push yourself too hard, OK? I wont, grandpa. Given that he wasnt going to challenge the tower due to his old age, he turned around and was about to head to the end of the line. He stopped for a moment when he saw another young man just behind his granddaughter; he seemed to be of a similar age. Oh, pardon me, my friend. Im not a challenger. You may go ahead. Su Ping came back from his inner musings and realized it was already his turn. The old man shook his head as he believed that this young man was too easily distracted. Are you sure youre ready, youngun? This is no childs play. Going in there unprepared is too dangerous. Su Ping looked at the old man. Ready? Oh, well, yeah, Im totally ready. You-I mean All right. Take care of yourself. The old man moved aside as he was not interested in being too considerate to a stranger. Keep your eyes peeled in there, Mister Su! Gu Beichen reminded him. Sure. You be careful too. The challenges are pretty harsh. Well you dont have to tell me about that! Gu Beichen thought with an irritated look. Is he seriously going into the tower like a clueless sightseer?? Su Ping answered him by entering the entrance without looking back. That man looks pretty young, doesnt he? the girl commented. Sure does. The old man nodded. He must have earned a ticket here through his connections. But compared to you, hes clearly unprepared for this. The girl didnt look interested. She was used to running into unprepared guys during her studies. Quick, lets go to the end of the line and start over, grandpa. Sure. They walked along the line, but were soon stopped by several yelling people around them. Confused, the girl turned around and saw the fourth section of the bone tower shining in yellow. Hehow?? Chapter 207 - Rising Wonder Similarly, the old man also gazed at the tower with a slack jaw. Did that young man reach the fourth floor in three minutes?? Did he reach that place unimpeded?? He felt bad since a mindless young man had achieved the same feat as her precious granddaughter in such a short time. But he didnt get to go over that thought for too long when the fifth section of the tower suddenly began to flash. Hehe cleared the fourth level already! The girl almost stared her eyes out at the unbelievable sight. How did he do something so fast while I couldnt?? Theres no way he can just waltz all the way through the fourth floor like it was nothing! Just in front of the tower entrance, Gu Beichen was also trying his best to let reality sink in. His best score had been to reach the third level so far. He knew he could get to the next level if he was really desperate about it. And yet The weak shopkeeper had surpassed him by a large margin! The others waiting began discussing loudly once again. It was very rare to see any challenger go this far because reaching the fifth level required for a warrior to be at the upper eighth rank or higher. An alternative would be for someone slightly below that requirement to enter with a high-rank pet. Though this was not an ideal way of taking the challenge because using a pet stronger than oneself might bring about undesired consequences. When was the last time you saw the fifth floor activate? an observer asked his partner. Several days ago? I wonder which rich kid of a big clan is in there. Or maybe its just a bored old geezer. Id say the former. I dont think old men can get much by coming here. Well, youre right. They say that the challenge in the higher floors changes depending on your strength and experience. Heck, even Venerable the Blade cant get to the ninth floor. The enemies prepared for him must be crazily strong. Most people didnt know who was inside the tower because they hadnt been paying attention to every challenger. But those who did know Su Ping had been duly shocked. Knowing Su Pings age, they believed that Su Ping would easily enter the top 3 of the Pioneer Ranking list. And they werent even taking his scary speed into account. The young girl felt her cheeks burn in embarrassment when someone she deemed clueless had actually performed better than her. Her grandfather knew her character all too well so he quickly tried to comfort her, but stopped short when he noticed people exclaiming in awe once again. Thethe sixth level! He reached the sixth level! But how come?? Is he a ninth-rank warrior? Is that even possible when hes so young? The girl felt as if she had been doused with something cold from head to toe. Moments before, she was still ambitious and eager to work harder. But that mindset had turned into pure hopelessness by then. The gap was too wide. There was no way she could reach that level any time soon. Not to mention that her rival looked just as young as herself Even Tang Ruyan-the well-known genius who had received all the funneled resources of her big clan-was unable to reach the sixth level at the age of 20! This is not real, this is not real Gu Beichen muttered to himself. Its my fu*king dream to reach that level, yet Mister Su did it almost instantly. No, something must be wrong. Maybe this dragon tower is fake. Maybe The crowd was talking louder and louder, until they began cheering at the top of their lungs; more people learned that a young man had somehow dashed through the fifth floor without stopping. The ruckus escalated to an impossible degree, enough to alarm several mighty warriors who were present to keep order. Venerable the Blade opened his eyes and glanced down at the glowing tower. Another young genius But its not so commendable since many young members of famous clans have already succeeded. Heh, I remember the time when a man was able to reach the seventh floor. He closed his eyes again as he decided not to think about the matter too much. Being a titled warrior, he had seen his fair share of brilliant members of the young generation. Talent wasnt enough to reach the legendary rank. Still, he did wish to find out which clan had discovered another gifted child. Inside the tower, Su Ping gazed at the entrance to the next level and decided to summon Little Skeleton. According to his previous experiences, the enemies at the seventh level and beyond would be highly relevant to his own astral power level, which was actually a good thing, because this sometimes presented him with enemies weaker than before. This was all because he was still a fifth-rank battle pet warrior as far as his astral power level was concerned. At such a level, the tower would send eighth-rank opponents at him, at best. *sigh* Here goes nothing. The faster I finish this thing, the earlier I can go home. With the help of his pets, the fight on the seventh floor was concluded fairly quickly. Clearing the seventh floor that fast was like dropping a bomb among the crowd still waiting outside. All those who didnt care who was the current challenger a second before began asking for answers. It wasnt a big deal if an old veteran was doing this. But it was a completely different matter if the challenger had room for more growth. As for those who saw Su Ping enter the tower earlier they had been speechless for quite some time. The yelling down below once again pulled Venerable the Blade out of his tranquil state, as he looked toward the glowing tower, a bit surprised this time. That was too fast even by his standards. Similarly, several titled warriors waiting in the sky joined in, giving the tower several curious looks. The eighth section lit up under their careful watch. Venerable the Blade could no longer sit tight; whoever was in the tower had reached his record. By then, the age of the challenger no longer mattered. Either old or young, the challenger had to possess a terrifying competence, enough to surpass the attacks of something several ranks stronger. With a serious look, Venerable the Blade left his usual spot and slowly descended, while intently staring at the eighth section of the tower. At the same time, several figures showed up behind him; they looked equally shocked by what was happening right then. Not all of them had reached the eighth floor during their challenges. They had realized that the challenger might be stronger than them, or at least had the potential of reaching that level in the future. Whos this? Some old hermit who wants to play a game under our noses?. Nah. I know every geezer who lives in this subcontinent. If any of them showed up, Id know. Ill just ask around later. Somebody must have seen who went in there. On the ground, people were too amazed to speak at this point, because the champion of the Pioneers Ranking list had only reached the sixth rank as far as they remembered. Never in their lives did they expect someone to beat not one but two levels beyond that. Still, it was not the end of the wonder yet. The tip of the tower began to shine like a beacon. Chapter 208 - Alarming News The entire waiting area fell deathly quiet as people silently gawked at the most miraculous sight they had ever seen in their whole lives. Someone reached the ninth level, the end of the dragon tower! The owners of the best record known by most people were the young masters of several famous families across the continent such as Tang Ruyan, who stopped at the sixth level. Nobody knew what the final level looked like, though they were pretty sure that it had to be insanely harder compared to the sixth. The common folks on the ground were not the only ones stunned. In the sky, the veteran pet warriors including Venerable the Blade were also dumbstruck. In fact, they knew better than others that beating the top floor of the tower was an impossible task. If the challenger was a titled warrior like them, it would mean that the final enemy waiting at the end was a Beast King or even something abovethe king of Beast Kings. Defeating the king of Beast Kings? It was a feat unheard of in all of human history. Unlike common humans and Astral Pets who were categorized from the first rank till the ninth, the king of kings no longer needed such redundant labels because it was undeniably deadlier than the strongest Beast Kings. Even the best human warriors like Venerable the Blade could only escape while praying for forgiveness, should they actually run into a king of kings. Furthermore, the titled warriors watching over the tower happened to know a fact which was usually kept as a secret, preventing it from becoming common knowledge. This tower was not only a training ground for testing peoples various capabilities, but also a trial site for selecting qualified winners, who would receive a powerful legacy passed down in this Mysterious Realm. We need to find out whos in there! Now! It cant be another titled warrior like us. Even the best titled warrior in this country cannot slay a Beast King without help. Not to mention that this ancient dragon soul is not your average Beast King. Then it must be a youngster! What should we do, Venerable? Should we tell Lord Gen about this? His daughter cleared the eighth level last time, right? And he asked us not to tell anyone. But here we are, somebody openly reached the final level when everyones looking! Dont tell me hes going to acquire the legacy as well. How do we explain this to Lord Gen then?? Confound it! Which family sent this one? The true purpose of the event wasnt to generously hand out free items to treasure hunters, but to lure free workers to explore the unknown sectors, which was mandatory if they wanted to go for the final trial, after which the true legacy held in this Mysterious Realm would be revealed. This was why all these titled warriors who knew the secret plan felt worried when they saw that someone had already reached the final level of the tower when the sectors had not been fully cleared out. The knowledge of the final legacy was mostly a rumor. They werent sure if beating the tower challenge right then would impede their plan or not. Venerable the Blade gazed at the shining tower for a bit longer, before he took out a device from his pocket. Lord Gen? Ah, is something the matter, Venerable, my friend? The gentle voice of an old man came from the speaker. Theres a man who just entered the final floor of the dragon tower, sir. Do you wish to come and take a look? There was a brief silence. The old mans voice turned harsh. Guard the entrance. Ill be there soon. Of course, sir. Beep. The other titled warriors flinched a bit upon sensing the killing intent carried by the merciless voice. Then they all wondered what would happen to this unlucky challenger at this rate. Death, probably, because the legacy they were looking for had been strictly reserved by a powerful legendary battle pet warrior. No one in this country could live through the rage of a legendary warrior. Not even the masters of big families. There were only two legendary warriors in the entire subcontinent, while Lord Gen was one of them. With that kind of strength, Lord Gen didnt need to do much to hold a dominating spot over people from all walks of life. And he absolutely would not allow a random nobody to take what was rightfully his. Sigh A young man who reached the final floor. I must say this is new to me. This is downright scary, I say! If I remembered correctly, Lord Gens daughter was born to be a high-rank battle pet warrior, wasnt she? With Lord Gens careful teaching, she has all the perfect resources she can hope for. Even so, she was stopped at the eighth floor. Who wold have thought that someone would outdo her? A monster. It must be Heh. Monster or not, hes not going to live another day since he pissed off Lord Gen. Which clan did he come from? And didnt they tell him not to go so far? This is stupid They more or less felt bad, knowing that such a promising young man, who was very likely to become another legendary warrior, would be slain early in his life. Venerable the Blade didnt join the discussion as he was once again gazing at the tower, lost in thought. Unlike the previous floors which were mostly empty, the final floor of the tower was an ancient battlefield where piles of broken bodies and bones of monsters were all over the place. As usual, Su Ping stayed behind the hard scales of the Purple Python, while ordering his other three pets to confront the lingering soul of an elder dragon, who seemed to be at the upper ninth-rank. The fight was rather difficult; this ancient soul knew many strange yet effective battle techniques. Though everything was still within Su Pings evaluation since he had challenged it many times before. Hound, lock it up with Dark Chain! Little Skeleton, use Skeleton Kings Roar! Inferno Dragon, dig a hole under it! Following his previous experiences, Su Ping successfully maintained the upper hand. He had battled and died to the dragon soul so many times that he could predict its next move by looking at its movements, before he told his pets to react accordingly. It took him less than ten minutes to finish the fight. Since the last boss of the tower was not any different from the one he had met in the virtual heritage ground, he was then 100% sure that this Mysterious Realm was entirely identical to the dragon kings heritage ground. Heh. Thanks, system. I wouldnt have gone this far without you. He thought the battle had ended when the dragon soul was dissipating. But instead of vanishing completely, it suddenly began to glow brighter. Under his surprised gaze, the soul changed form and became a slim-bodied, five-clawed golden dragon. While he was still trying to identify what was going on in the blinding light, the new enemy charged at him. Chapter 209 - Mark of Qualification Chapter 209 Mark of Qualification Sh*t, The golden dragon was too fast for him to evade. The only thing he could do in time was putting his astral shield up. The golden figure went through the shield and hit his forehead. Bang! Su Ping felt the whole world spinning around him for a brief but painful moment. When he could think clearly again, he felt something strangely hot moving along his head as if he were bleeding. He put a hand on his forehead and sensed a small bump on his skin. What the heck?? This never happened inside the virtual dragon tower! The hot feeling suddenly returned, not on his skin, but directly inside his brain this time. He saw images flashing past his view. Images of an ancient and barren land assaulted by constant lightning bolts and hurricanes, as if some kind of world-ending apocalypse had arrived. A large, five-clawed golden dragon emerged from the distance and flew into the thunderclouds above. Su Ping saw the towering silhouette of something hidden among the clouds, from where another blade-like lightning bolt came down and shattered the dragons scaled body. For a moment, the image became too bright for him to watch. When he was able to open his eyes, he was looking at the familiar battlefield inside the dragon tower again. Another message magically crossed his mind, allowing him to understand what just happened. What he had just seen was the last moment of the ancient dragon king before it was slain. Also, it wasnt a bump on his forehead caused by injuries, but the mark of qualification he had received by defeating the final enemy in the tower. He was then allowed to go for the dragons kings heritage, the final legacy. He had to wait until all the seals inside the different sectors were lifted by explorers, by which time those who possessed the marks would be summoned into the final trial site. Furthermore, the mark of qualification had many interesting effects by itself. First of all, he could use the mark to directly enter this Mysterious Realm even if the entrance was closed. Secondly, the mark allowed him to summon the dragon soul to assist him in a fight during dangerous situations. It seemed this ancient dragon king had generously given him this privilege to protect him, so it didnt lose a rare successor who could inherit its gift. The mark could also help him instantly travel to a selected sector while also telling him whether the seal in the sector had been lifted or not. And he was very surprised when he read the general situation regarding the sectors. Apparently, 95 sectors had already been cleared out, not 57, like people used to tell him. This meant the final heritage trial would come up once the remaining 14 sectors were explored. Damn it. So this is why many treasures were already taken. 95 sectors people cant possibly finish so many of them in only a few days. Something fishy is going. Someones trying to hide the true progress from people. But why? Maybe the managers of this place already learned about the legacy? They let people in so they can unlock the sectors faster, which in turn Wait, if this is true, then the best record of the tower challenge must be fake as well. Perhaps someone has already reached the final floor. He did know about the dragon kings heritage ground, but he had yet to learn about the final trial. He needed information. He considered for a moment, then he took out the magic scroll. Inside, he saw Tang Ruyan sitting idly beside the Anima Fruit Tree with a bored look, instead of looking for a way out. What do you know about the dragon tower? Su Ping asked by sending his voice inside, which sounded like booming thunders in Tang Ruyans perspective. Tang Ruyan was glad that she finally had a chance to negotiate with her captor. She had been trying to break out of the strange prison without any success. Talking to Su Ping meant opening up new options. She wondered why Su Ping wanted to know about the dragon tower. But on second thought, she decided not to ask such a silly question when this man was strong enough to murder titled warriors. Ahem. She stood up and put up an unfriendly look while looking at Su Pings face, which appeared as a giant image above her. Ill tell you once you let me out. Lets make a deal: free me, and Ill go away and forget all about what happened. Youll also take this stupid tree as is. Or else Answer my question. Youre in no place to bargain with me. You-hmph! You know what? You can just kill me then! Tang Ruyan threatened by putting a hand on the tree nearby. Im not afraid of death! But youll never see your precious tree again!. Su Ping chose to take a step back. Fine. Ill consider sending you away, on the condition that I learn what I need about the dragon tower. Tang Ruyan flashed a grin as her plan worked out. Lets see she spoke without moving away from the tree. I dont know much. Mind that I cant teach you how to climb higher. If you dont know already, I only reached the sixth floor last time. Whats beyond that point is well, its beyond me. Do you know who has gone the farthest by now? Which floor have they reached? Tang Ruyan gave him a strange look. What, you want to leave your name in the Pioneers Ranking too? I think the current champion is Ye Tianming from the Ye Family in Longjiang City. I heard that hes going to go for the seventh floor but he hasnt actually done it yet. People said that hes been working very hard these years. He also got his hands on a rare pet or something. If you ask me, I think hes going to reach his goal soon. Su Ping frowned. After he learned the fake news regarding the number of successfully-explored sectors, he would never trust these so-called lists and news available to the general public. Pioneers Ranking? Whats that? Is it reliable? Are you sure it has everyones name? Maybe someone went very far but without being recorded. Tang Ruyan looked displeased when Su Ping openly questioned the authenticity of the ranking list she had been struggling to be in. She knew Su Ping was good enough to become the next champion, but having her faith looked down upon still hurt. It only shows young challengers, maybe. Elder battle pet warriors dont bother writing their names on the list. I see. Do you know that a heritage awaits at the end of the Mysterious Realm? Tang Ruyan frowned. Heritage? What heritage? Su Ping sighed in disappointment. Tsk. Even the Tang Family is left out of the game? Figures. Tang Ruyan was smart enough to capture what Su Ping was implying. And when she did, she could no longer remain calm. Theres a heritage?? Whose heritage? Wait can it be the ancient dragon king? But that would mean its something left behind by a king of beast kings! I would have never thought Hey-hey, who told you this? Do you know what this means?? More importantly, how do we find this heritage? Dont tell me its the tower Su Ping lost interest since this woman clearly didnt have anything he could use. Same as before, take care of the tree. One missing leaf and Ill have your head on a plate. He left the scroll, leaving Tang Ruyan staring at the sky agape. Butbut he doesnt think Id destroy the tree for real?? She couldnt do it. The tree was the only thing that kept her alive, and she knew it well. DAMN YOU DAMN YOU!! The woman stomped a foot in rage, but quickly stopped when she heard the tree rustling dangerously. Su Ping put the scroll away and carefully went over what he just heard. Even though Tang Ruyan didnt tell him much, he still learned something from the way she acted. Firstly, even the biggest families and clans were unaware of the hidden truth, which meant the mastermind behind everything could be a legendary warrior, since titled warriors couldnt possibly hide such important clues from the whole world. The Pioneers Ranking wasnt trustworthy since even the topmost rankers had no idea that someone had gone farther up. Lastly, Tang Ruyan was smart but also simple-minded when she was upset. Using o learn about the Tang Family should be easy. Chapter 210 - Return Chapter 210 Return Su Ping took out a bottle of water from his backpack and used the waters reflection to check what his forehead looked like. The mark was a winding dragon. The power of the remaining dragon soul is hidden inside this mark. Thanks to it I can directly teleport back and forth to visit the Mysterious Realm at any time Su Ping gently caressed this mark, hoping that he could hide it. Otherwise, it would make him stand out too much; he would be like a fantasy version of Justice Bao who had a crescent moon on his forehead. He felt how the surge of astral powers inside him was building a close connection with the mark. An idea came to mind: he tried to pull the astral powers back. el A miraculous thing happened. As his astral powers were being pulled back, the mark on his forehead began to wiggle, and then the dragon mark sank along with the astral powers. The mark disappeared into his skin and his forehead was as clean as before. Su Ping knew that the dragon mark was still there but it was concealed under his skin. That will do Su Ping breathed in relief. Finally, the eye-catching mark would not be a problem. His only regret was that he was still too handsome for comfort Anyways, now that I passed the ninth dragon bone, I must have caught the attention of this backstage manipulator he knows about the existence of the legacy and has been deliberately withholding information about how many lands have been explored. Su Ping dragged his mind back to this dragon kings heritage ground. His eyebrows were knitted together. He thought for a bit and decided to hurry back to the base city as soon as possible. He would be safe back in the store. With the protection of the system, he wouldnt even be afraid of legendary battle pet warriors. The system had boasted that not even gods or demons could hurt him as long as he was within the stores range! Compared to gods and demons, legendary battle pet warriors were nothing. Su Ping didnt linger after having made a decision. He activated the mark and teleported out of the Mysterious Realm right away. At the dragon stand, in front of the towering dragon bones More and more people were gathering there. When people heard that someone had reached the ninth dragon bone, those that were resting at a distance hurried back and joined the massive crowd around the dragon stand. All of them raised their heads to gaze at the highest dragon bone. Who was the guy that made it all the way there? How was he able to charge tight to the ninth dragon bone? Wait, are you guys telling the truth? Someone has climbed to the ninth dragon bone? I heard that the highest someone had ever climbed was the sixth one. Are you sure about what you saw? How stupid can you be! There are so many of us here. Its impossible for all of us to be wrong. Besides, didnt you see it? Even Venerable the Blade is up there. Why do you think those big potatoes are on high alert if no one reached the ninth dragon bone? Youre probably right. Anyways, who was that guy? Which family is he from? Who knows. But he is definitely awesome. He is better than anyone else who has ever tried to beat this challenge! Right. Even Ye Tianming, who is No.1 on the Pioneerings Rank, has only reached the sixth dragon bone. The record was from several years ago, sol guess Ye Tianming may be able to get to the seventh or eighth dragon bone now, but theres no way he can climb up to the ninth. For him, even the seventh dragon bone is difficult, let alone the ninth one. I heard that the difficulty increases drastically from the seventh dragon bone and up. Even Venerable the Blade would have to shrink back at the sight of the eighth dragon bone! Hiss. This guy will be out in a moment. We are about to lay our eyes on a legendary talent! The onlookers were discussing heatedly. They were all looking forward to finding out who this challenger was. Up in the air, Venerable the Blade and the other titled warriors remained silent. All of them had solemn expressions. All of a sudden, Venerable the Blade frowned as they stared at the dragon bones. He turned over to the entrance of the Mysterious Realm. Something got his attention. Space twisted in that direction and someone emerged in front of them, out of thin air. Venerable the Bade lowered his head and greeted this man with respect. Master Yuan. The others were taken aback. None of them noticed when Master Yuan arrived. Master Yuan. They hurried to bow to him. The man who showed up was elderly, whose gray hair and beard were dancing in the air. He was wearing a simple cyan robe and he appeared to be learned and refined. The challenger is still inside the dragon bones? Venerable the Blade answered, Yes. The old man they called Yuan batted his eyelids. There was a trace of frigid killing intent in his eyes but he sounded extremely calm, When did he go in? How long has he been in the ninth dragon bone? I notified you as soon as he entered the ninth dragon bone. It should be half an hour now. Venerable the Blade kept his head low. The others could feel the killing intent radiated by the old man named Yuan. They were shivering, fearing that Yuan would take it out on them. He is still in there. Have you found out which family he belongs to? the old man Yuan asked. Venerable the Blade replied, I just went down there and asked around. I heard that the challenger is a young man in his early twenties from the Longjiang Base City and his surname is Su. He runs a pet store. I will ask the mayor of the Longjiang Base City to provide us information about this man from their civil affairs bureau. Then we will find out which family he is from. The old man named Yuan squinted and crossed his hands behind his back. He simply stared at the ninth dragon bone without uttering another word. Time moved on. Soon, two more hours had passed. The onlookers gathered in front of the dragon bones were losing their patience. Some peoples necks had gone stiff after looking up for so long. Was this all a joke? Were you guys serious? Yes, we were. Its just this challenger did he die in there? That is possible. After all, the ninth dragon bone is dangerous. This man was probably killed instantly when he encountered something like a beast king. The dragon bones are not something to be messed around with. Deaths are unusual but those who come out with wounds are many. I think this man was trying to force his way in but ended up dying since he wasnt capable enough. Since the challenger had been in there for a long time, more and more people were thinking that this guy, most likely, had failed and died. Some onlookers gradually stepped away while feeling sorry for this man, and resumed their own businesses. The remaining onlookers stayed there for another thirty minutes before they began to also step away. Their time in the Mysterious Realm was precious. They couldnt stay there for too long. I think hes probably gone, said an old man with white hair and ruddy complexion standing next to Venerable the Blade, with a gingerly approach. The others nodded in agreement. They were thinking about the same thing. All of them were relieved at this prospect. Master Yuan would not blame them severely if this man failed the challenge. Otherwise, they would spend some days in hardship. Venerable the Blade frowned. He stared at the ninth dragon bone and said nothing. As a matter of fact, deep down, a part of him hoped the young man would pass. Venerable the Blade could not tell why he would have such thoughts. However, he did feel sorry to think that this guy would fail the challenge. The killing intent in Master Yuans eyes began to dissipate. Entering the ninth dragon bone did not mean that this person could actually pass it. It seemed that this man had most likely failed the challenge. Master Yuan felt better. He looked away from the ninth dragon bone and said to Venerable the Blade, This man has most likely failed. Even so, contact the Longjiang Base City. All the information about this man has to be forwarded to me before sunset. Also, tell the explorers of the Seal Legion to slow down and leave three lands sealed. Venerable the Blade immediately understood what Master Yuan was intending. Yes. Venerable the Blade nodded. The Seal Legion was a team organized by several forces. The Seal Legion was in charge of undoing the seals of all the lands. Otherwise, it would take years and years before all the lands could be unsealed, if they relied on explorers alone. Also, the Mysterious Realm will be available for another three days and will close off ahead of schedule, Master Yuan added. Venerable the Blade was surprised. He cast a glance at Master Yuan. It came as a surprise that Master Yuan would go to such lengths. He was clearly determined to leave the legacy to his granddaughter, making the chance inaccessible for anyone else. Venerable the Blade said nothing other than yes. The others looked at each other, smiling bitterly. Their desire to become legendary battle pet warriors grew even more intense. The difference between titled battle pet warriors and legendary battle pet warriors was not just in the ranks themselves. They were worlds apart. The most valuable resources on the blue planet were in the hands of the legendary battle pet warriors who were like gods overlooking the entire blue planet. A heritage ground like the Longtai Mountain was of immense value. Whoever could receive the legacy would become a legendary battle pet warrior. However, that was a chance that was not available for the masses. The powerful ruled. The powerful would grow even more powerful and the weak would become even weaker. Outside the Longtai Mountain. At an open area in the distance, the space wiggled as a man suddenly appeared. Su Ping landed on the ground. He looked around and saw that he was on the highway outside the Mysterious Realm. Looking back, he could still see the towering mountain that led to the Mysterious Realm. Many cars were parked there. Su Ping only realized at the moment that he had reached this place on Ye Chenshans car. He would have to rely on himself to make the trip back. He thought about stealing one of the parked cars but then gave up on the idea. There was satellite surveillance in the area. People would pull up the surveillance video if they found their cars missing. They probably would see how he appeared out of nowhere, which would seem strange. Su Ping traveled along the road and found the way back to the Longjiang Base City. He walked for a while before he summoned the Dark Dragon Hound. You will be my means of transportation for now. Su Ping hopped onto the Dark Dragon Hounds back, pulled its hair, and yelled Giddy up. The Dark Dragon Hound understood Su Pings words. It was reluctant because of its pride as a battle pet. It wasnt a saddle horse. However, Su Ping slapped it and the Dark Dragon Hound galloped forward, faster and faster. Chapter 211 - Running into His Students Few people were traveling on the highway. Su Ping would see vehicles driving toward the Mysterious Realm only occasionally. Su Ping saw the license plates and the way they were coming from and believed they had to be from the Longjiang Base City. Several hours later. Su Ping rode on the Dark Dragon Hound and arrived at the explorers base. This was a transfer station on the highway. Before he went within the limits of the base city, Su Ping sent the Dark Dragon Hound back into the pet space. The Dark Dragon Hound was so tired that it was out of breath. I must find a flying pet to use as my ride. When I become an advanced battle pet warrior, I will have the right to ride on flying pets inside the base city. With a flying pet, traveling around will be easier and faster, Su Ping said to himself. He looked at the sky. It was in the afternoon. Su Ping walked into the explorers base. Su Ping planned to hitch a ride back to the Longjiang Base City. That would be much easier than riding on the Dark Dragon Hound and he could go into the city directly. After all, no one-other than master battle pet warriors-was allowed to ride on pets on the ground inside the base city. Unless necessary, most of the battle pet warriors were unwilling to swagger their way around in the base city while riding on their pets. I wonder if Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue are back. Su Ping went into the base and walked along the chaotic roads. The explorers base had been established in the wild. Since dead beasts were being transported in and out, the streets were messy, tainted with blood while foul smells wafted in the air. There were some stalls on the two sides of the streets, set up by some explorers who were there to sell some rare materials harvested from the beasts they had caught, like venom sacs, fangs, etc, and other stuff that could be used on weapons. Some venom sacs from rare poisonous beasts were in popular demand. as a Su Ping planned to find Luo Guxue. She was a teacher at the academy and also lived in the base city so he could ask her to drive him back. Not long afterward, Su Ping heard some familiar voices at an entrance to an alley. Captain Zhou, this is not fair! Right. We are students, newcomers if you will, but we have made our contributions along the way. Miss Sus Lightning Rat killed several advanced beasts, but you dont want to share any merit points. This is outrageous! At the alley, several people were standing there. They seemed to be from the same team. Close by, four were standing on one side. They were all in their early twenties; very young and with pale, soft skin. One look and Su Ping could tell that they werent seasoned explorers that would frequent the barren lands. Su Ping could still see signs of their good lives in the city. Facing them were five people, both male and female. They were wearing armor of different styles. Su Ping noticed that those people were capable and experienced. Their leader was a bulky middle-aged man with claw marks and wounds on his arms; they gave him a ferocious look and were basically his medals of honor. At the moment, he was pulling a long face as the two girls were arguing with him. His eyebrows were tightly knit. Hmm, stop it. You are just students. You should feel grateful enough that some teams are willing to take you and train you. How dare you ask for merit points? You wish! A young man with short hair and a sour face seemed to be short-tempered. He glared at the four students. Of the four students, three were girls and one was a boy. This boy was taken aback. Along the way, the young man had been gentle to them. However, the same young man turned hostile the moment they began to talk about merit points. The boy argued, Our academy has already paid you for taking care of us. We killed beasts, so we should have merit points. Its still within reason that you would want a bigger share of points, but to leave none for us? How greedy of you! Are you saying distribution according to work? Who gave you the right to talk about this? You dragged us down the entire way. How dare you talk about work? A lady with black hair sneered. She had an old scar which made her pretty face look twisted. Dragging you down? Yes, there were some small troubles caused by us when there were things we didnt understand, but none of them were fatal. Besides, we obeyed you in every way throughout the entire journey, and never acted without consulting you! The youngest girl of the four students said furiously, During the battle against the Flare Elephant, could we have exterminated all the beasts if it werent for the fact that the Lighting Rat distracted the other two beasts? Besides, the Lightning Rat killed several advanced beasts on its own. You should at least give us the merit points for those kills, dont you think? The bulky middle-aged man who was the leader appeared to be even unhappier. Those students had indeed behaved along the way. He thought that he could bluff his way and easily finish the journey. However, the youngest girl had stood up and that riled up the other three students. They began to argue. The one person who had spoken the least was the girl who owned the freaky Lightning Rat. She had been quiet, not being the kind that liked to stir up trouble. Are you done? the middle-aged man said. His voice was low but it contained violence that came into being after his years of battling The angry girl and the boy stopped, clearly scared by this. They were enraged but they could read the room. The bulky middle-aged man was the captain and he was at the seventh rank. One rank above and he would become a master battle pet warrior! His main pet was formidable, a pet at the intermediate position of the eighth rank from the demon family. He could easily defeat all of them. The quiet girl looked up when she heard the middle-aged mans voice. She stepped forward in front of her peers and looked into the eyes of their bulky leader. The middle-aged man pulled a long face as he sensed the girls attitude. He was a bit wary of the girls unusual Lightning Rat. That being said, it was a low-rank pet after all and could not stand a chance in front of his eighth-rank battle pet. You newcomers know nothing about rules. Your first trip should just be one where you learn things from the team. How dare you ask for merit points? Do you want the merit points that badly? Do you have no concerns for the future? Dont you want to be explorers? the middle-aged man cautioned the students coldly. He viewed himself as their superior. an Those words saddened the four students. Three of the four students were at a loss for words. They didnt ask for merit points from the very beginning just because they had such concerns. After all, they were about to graduate and become official explorers. The other was just a freshman. Are you jealous because we had a fruitful journey and got many merit points? Remember, without us, you would never make it back alive! The middle-aged man thought he had successfully awed those students. The students again kept silent. The middle-aged man said in a calmer tone, But, you did make some contributions during this trip. At the very least, you didnt slow us down too much. The three of you will take one thousand merit points and Su Yanying, you will have two thousand. End of discussion. The four students were furious. They were unhappy about how the merit points had been distributed between them but there was nothing they could do. A girl bit her teeth and clenched her fists. She wanted to say something but she knew that they couldnt do anything about it. At the moment, she realized all of a sudden that she couldnt earn a place in the world even with all the knowledge from the academy. Only the fist could get her the power! All of a sudden, someone said with a chuckle, Look at you. Hi everyone. All of the nine people were surprised by this chuckle. They turned around and saw a young man approaching. The middle-aged man frowned. They didnt know this person but they could tell that he was most likely a student acquainted with the other four by gauging his age. Su Yanying and the other students opened their eyes widely; they were astonished after seeing this young man. Him? The four students stood there in a daze. The youngest girl was the most shocked of all. Never did she expect to meet him there. Shouldnt her despicable brother be at the store? Sir Sir? said the boy and the other girl with long legs. They had met Su Ping, the well-known teacher in the academy. What a small world. Mr. Su? Su Yanying was surprised. She, like all the others, never thought she could see Su Ping there. She thought that Su Ping would always curl up in that small store of his despite the powerful abilities he had demonstrated. Chapter 212 - Desire to Kill What are you doing here? Su Yanying asked. Su Ping smiled. I had some business to take care of here. I thought you were in the barren area. Why? Are you trying to evade work? Su Yanying thought that since Su Ping was a teacher at the academy and had many connections, it wouldnt be strange for him to be there. After all, several other teachers at the academy were part-time explorers as well. Sir, we finished our training and have just returned to rest. The boy was Lu Pengfei, who frequented Su Pings store. Meeting Su Ping there came as a surprise to him as well. He was glad because of this encounter so he explained the general situation to Su Ping at once. Su Ping nodded, then he threw a look at his sister Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue sensed Su Pings glance. She was having mixed feelings. She wanted to tell Su Ping about the situation they were in previously. She had seen what Su Ping was capable of in the academy and he was clearly better than this Captain Zhou. However, having experienced this exploration and what happened a moment before, she had gained a better understanding of the world: it was a complicated place. Reasons alone could not ensure that she could win, and neither could violence. Sometimes, connections and influences could be used as intimidating weapons as well. She didnt want to create trouble for Su Ping. After all, this team was made up of senior explorers. People often said that even a mighty dragon would not attack a snake in its own haunts. Although Su Ping was powerful, they were at the barren area; he would probably take a beating if they fought. Su Ping was surprised to see Su Lingyue hesitating. He was waiting for her to tell him about what she had experienced but she held back that urge, much to his surprise. Su Ping thought he knew Su Lingyue. She was a girl with pride, she would hate injustice like poison and be hot-tempered. She couldnt tolerate any unfair deeds. It was out her character to refrain from going to him, to complain tearfully about what had happened to her. Was it because she wanted to save her dignity since there were others present? Or, was something else bothering her? Su Ping looked into her eyes and then turned away. How was your stay there? Did you find anything you didnt like? Lu Pengfei threw a glance at Captain Zhou. He wished to speak but stopped on second thought. Eventually, Lu Pengfei forced a smile and said, It was fine. It was certainly an enriching experience. His tone sounded strange when he said the last two words. He was implying something else. The long-legged girl next to him was sizing Su Ping up and down curiously without saying anything. It was her first time seeing this popular teacher from the academy. Everything about him was interesting to her. Su Yanying shook her head. She didnt want to bother Su Ping because of some personal matters. She said, We did well there. Speaking of which, I must thank you, Mr. Su, for the Lightning Rat you trained for me. It saved me many times. Su Ping gave them a good look. He was amazed to see how all of them could fight back the urge to complain. They must have grown during this time. That being said, while they were not willing to speak of their troubles, he couldnt pretend he didnt see his little sister being bullied. Granted, his sister was naughty, mischievous and would usually not take his side. I heard you were talking about merit points and how the distribution was uneven. Tell me about it. Ill help you out. Su Ping went straight to the point and fixed his eyes on Su Lingyue. The four students didnt know that Su Ping had heard their conversation. The four could understand it, though. Given Su Pings abilities, to observe them without them knowing was a piece of cake. Lu Pengfei and the girl with long legs looked at each other, hesitating. They, too, didnt wish to bother Su Ping. At the same time, they were worried that although Su Ping could help them out this time, in the future, someone was bound to plot against them in secret. The one-time help would be meaningless because it wasnt a solution to the root problem. Su Lingyue could tell what Su Ping was thinking by looking at his eyes. She didnt always see him eye to eye, but she knew him well enough to tell his thoughts from his expression. Well, brother. Heres the thing. The academy assigned us to Team Night Wolf to train with them in the barren area. There She quickly told him the story. Su Yanying, Lu Pengfei, and the other girl were stunned still as soon as the word brother was uttered. Brother? They looked at each other in confusion. Then, they shifted their focus to Su Ping and then to Su Lingyue. All of a sudden, they realized Su Ping and Su Lingyue shared the same surname. Upon a closer check, they found how they looked similar. He was her big brother?! The three students were speechless. Look at the genes of this family. Su Ping was freakishly powerful and his sister was currently the best student in her grade. The three students were green with envy. Captain Zhou and his team members pulled long faces. Su Ping had made them feel uncomfortable the moment he showed up. They found it strange when they heard the students addressing Su Ping as sir. They could tell from Su Ping and Su Lingyues words that the trouble they had just solved had become more bothersome. The five of them coldly sized Su Ping up and down. Su Lingyue had finished with her explanation. Zhou Feng intervened before Su Ping could say anything, I said just now that the discussion has ended. We have given you merit points. Do you honestly want to pursue this? Since she had told the story, Su Lingyue decided not to exercise forbearance any longer. She exclaimed in anger, We made 3.67 million merit points in total, and youre planning on giving us one thousand each and two thousand to Su Yanying That is only five thousand. Who are you trying to fool here? The several seventh-rank beasts that Su Yanyings Lightning Rat killed are worth over a million merit points! Zhou Fengs eyes were glowing coldly. Be glad that were willing to give you some merit points. Youre asking for your doom. Your name is Su Lingyue, right? I wont forget that! You! Su Lingyue was fuming with anger. Su Ping jumped in at the moment. With a smile, he asked, You will not forget her name. Then what?. Zhou Feng turned to Su Ping. He knew Su Ping was her brother but that wasnt a source for worry since Su Ping was way too young. Zhou Feng sneered. Youre her brother? Have you graduated? When will you join us in the barren area? I will show you what! Then show me now. Su Ping chuckled. The sneer on Zhou Fengs face vanished instantly and killing intent oozed out from his eyes. Astral powers were surging around him. The years experience of battling in explorations gave him a threatening feeling, as if he were a vicious monster. Some beasts with acute perception would flee as soon as they detected the violence he exuded. How foolish this punk is! Hmm, the students are stepping out of line these days! Hes doomed. Does he think this is school? He knows nothing! When you enter the barren lands in the future, we can find countless ways to make you vanish from the world. You should have done your homework before you stirred up this mess. Those standing next to Zhou Feng were gloating, taunting Su Ping and Su Lingyue They felt sorry for those gullible and na?ve students that had just left the ivory tower. Su Ping was still wearing that gentle smile but the look in his eyes had turned cold. He looked directly at Zhou Feng. The desire to kill that he had pushed to the depths of his heart was swarming out. Murderous intent began to show in his dark, deep eyes. Chapter 213 - Violence and Solution Chapter 213 Violence and Solution Zhou Feng never intended to resort to violence right there. A little bluff to show who was boss should have been enough. But as soon as he saw Su Pings eyes, he felt showered by frigid fear, as if he were looking at a viper about to pounce at his throat. Something told him that the man in front of was not human at all. That was a vicious monster who had just climbed out of the underworld. Grim, and merciless. Su Ping slowly turned to look at Zhou Fengs friends, who all looked ready to humiliate the students moments before. Slap! Slap! Without any forewarning, each of the four team members received a loud and solid slap in the face, which left a red, palm-shaped bruise behind. It took them a full second to register the pain, before they hastily put up their astral shields and warily looked around to find out who had just done that. Zhou Fengs proud look slowly changed into fear as he was pretty sure that Su Ping was the culprit, even though he didnt see him move, either. The students also knew what was going on somewhat. Of course, they felt really good seeing their adversaries be disgraced like this. Team Night Wolf, right? How much merit did you get again? 3.6 million? Sure. I wont ask for too much Give us 3 million and Ill let things slide. You can keep the rest. Im pretty generous, you know?. Su Ping didnt know, nor did he care how many merit points Su Lingyues group was due. Since this settler team could shamelessly and unfairly take away most of the points, he could definitely repay in kind. But what about rules? There were no rules in the settler base. People spoke with their strength. They always did. Zhou Feng grimaced. Who the heck are you? Su Ping didnt care. You know what? I wont even bother telling you, a**hole. Zhou Feng felt his concentrated rage almost seeping through his skin, but he still managed to stay put when he thought about Su Pings invisible face-slap that suggested high-level skills. Zhou Feng didnt think Su Ping was enough to take all of his team members down, yet he didnt want to anger a man who was possibly a rich member of an influential clan. He looked at Su Ping directly in the eyes. We Team Night Wolf may not be one of the best, but were still a silver-tier team. Most people around here know our names. How about we both take a step back? Ill give these brats 1.5 million. Thats the best compromise I can accept. Zhou Feng didnt care about the points since 3 million didnt mean much to his team. Still, he couldnt hand everything over for real since that would surely stain their reputation. Your names, you say? Su Ping tried to make his mocking as clear as possible. How many people can remember the name of a second-rate team, I wonder? Come on, 3 million, full payment. I dont want to see a single point missing. If you dont agree, Ill just make sure your very few admirers never hear from you ever again. Zhou Feng widened his eyes in shock; he had never expected Su Ping to go this far. Unfortunately, he was too caught up to remember that he was the one who had gone too far first by sending the students away without paying them. Zhou Fengs teammates also grew furious when they all realized who had just assaulted them. Watch what youre saying, kid! Our team may be small, but we dont tolerate crooks like you! Want to tell us which clan are you from, coward?? Well back off if you truly are a bigwig or something. If not, stop acting like one! Despite their attitude, none of them did anything for real because they were also wary of Su Pings big background like Zhou Feng Meanwhile, Su Yanying and her friends were also shocked to see the unknown side of Su Ping. Im trying to end this matter in peace, but it seems you want it the hard way, huh?? Zhou Feng had decided to go on the offense. Let me make it clear then, I wont give a fu*king cent to you losers! Deal with it! Even though they were a small team, Zhou Feng didnt wish to suck it up and take the shame when everyone was looking. He planned to find some connections later and perhaps reach a better solution with Su Ping in private. At the moment, however, he had to win the dispute in the open. Su Ping grinned. Ill deal with you, sure. The astral power around Su Ping took form and became a large hand which was launched toward Zhou Fengs position. Zhou Feng felt both surprised and glad that Su Ping made the first move in this settler base. Now he had an excuse to act in self defense. Ha! You asked for it! He brought up the best combat skill he could use by coating his body inside an astral armor, before he charged at Su Ping. Let me show you how to properly fight someone up close- Bang! He didnt get to approach Su Ping before a giant force fell onto his head and slammed him to the floor. He collapsed face-first into the ground, shattering both several stone bricks and his nose. Su Ping used Astral Telekinesis to pick up Zhou Feng by a leg and swung his body around, before slamming him into the floor again, creating another crater. Zhou Feng did not and could not retaliate during the whole process. The first hit on the head almost knocked him out. The second impact made sure he would stay out cold for a while. Zhou Fengs teammates watched with terrified looks as their captain was flailed in the air by something they couldnt see, while Su Ping stood there completely unmoving. The students more or less expected such a result, but this didnt prevent them from marveling at Su Pings strength again. A moment before, they thought they were just inexperienced kids who had to bear with Zhou Fengs bullying. But the big bully became the one being bullied. Its just a small punishment for offending a gold-tier settler. Su Ping looked away from Zhou Feng and slapped one of Zhou Fengs friends again using an invisible force, making the man lose several teeth. Payment. Now. None of Zhou Fengs teammates responded, since they were still trying to figure out why their captain suddenly began hugging the floor by himself. Almost at the same time, they all thought about something that might have made this happen, which was the strength of a titled warrior. What Su Ping showed them was a common move used by titled warriors. But, a titled warrior? A young man who seemed to be in his twenties?? A woman in Zhou Fengs team trembled as she spoke up, Youyoure a gold-tier settler?? A settler needed to earn a total of 5 million merit points to reach this tier. Each member in Zhou Fengs team could receive about 500,000 points for their previous mission if they distributed the points evenly, meaning, they had to do the same thing ten times to become gold-tier settlers. Ten times didnt sound like much, but it was actually a hard thing to do. Their previous mission almost left them with casualties if not for Su Yanyings Lightning Rat assisting them. If they proceeded with ten similar missions without getting good help, they would never come back alive to enjoy the rewards. The woman saw Su Ping giving her a cold gaze and quickly continued, Thethe points have been deposited in the captains account. Hes the only one who can take them out. Su Ping frowned and remotely lifted Zhou Feng again. His action just proved that he was indeed a titled battle pet warrior. Zhou Fengs teammates were regretting their decision already. For many reasons, angering a young titled warrior could be several times worse than offending an older one. Su Ping slapped Zhou Fengs face violently to wake the man up. Zhou Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked around with a blank expression. It took him a moment to realize that he was floating in midair in a very awkward manner. Go. Dont waste my time. Su Ping put him down. Zhou Feng felt his mind overwhelmed by great embarrassment for being defeated by a kid. But the burning agony all over his body quickly reminded him of what just happened. And the final balance left him with fear. A small part of him didnt want to admit that he had been knocked out by Su Ping in an instant. But the looks of his team members convinced him. Cap-captain? We-we should do as he says the woman suggested carefully. For a moment, Zhou Feng couldnt trust reality anymore because this woman had always been the one who caused trouble to the team due to her bossy character. It was as if her inner core had been replaced all of a sudden. The other members also muttered to agree. None of them wanted to be the enemy of a titled battle pet warrior. Zhou Feng took a deep breath. All right. We lost this one. Su Ping maintained his cold look. He didnt plan to let these people go on after this one; he was going to make sure they never gave him trouble again. It was wise to wipe out loose ends once and for all. He had learned it the hard way while exploring the dangerous cultivation planes. After all, humans werent so different from beasts when it came to plotting. Or we could say that humans were even more dangerous. With Zhou Feng in the lead, they silently went to a counter at the base for managing merit point transfers. Mister Su? As soon they got in line, Su Ping heard a familiar voice calling his name. He saw Ye Chenshan, Luo Guxue and Zhou Jing just nearby. Chapter 214 - Helping Hands Chapter 214 Helping Hands Oh, you all came back? Su Ping felt somewhat glad that the other members in Nie Chengkongs team had made it back safe and sound. Also, he happened to have something to ask them. Similarly, all the others looked relieved to see Su Ping had also returned without a scratch. Good timing. Ye Chenshan smiled in a friendly manner. We just heard that the Mysterious Realm is going to be shut off ahead of schedule. We feared that youd run into trouble if you stayed in there for longer. Su Ping raised an eyebrow. Shut off? Yeah. I think its an urgent decision or something, answered Luo Guxue, The entrance will be closed off in three days. I think something unpredictable happened to the dragon tower. Because I cleared the final floor? Su Ping thought. This was bad news though. If whoever was administering the Mysterious Realm knew about the hidden legacy and how it could be found, theyd probably look for him. Or worse, theyd soon find out where he lived and ambush him at his home. Damn it. Then I should head straight back to the shop instead of going home. The mark will protect me in a pinch. As long as I get inside the shop, no one will be able to hurt me Meanwhile, Zhou Fengs team recognized the famous Team Polaris and felt even worse when they saw Su Ping talking to them like they were old friends. Fu*k. Why didnt I just give these damned kids more points and shoo them off?? Zhou Feng mentally complained with a wry face. That would have spared us all the trouble. It was too late though. He had to go with the second plan, which was to find help to negotiate with Su Ping in private and hopefully erase his grudge via a sincere apology or something. He could accept the beating as long as this matter ended without further complications. All the students had learned the names of the prominent teams before making the trip, so they already recognized the famous Team Polaris as well as an advanced teacher from their academy. They dreamed of joining a prestigious team in the future. Hey brother, whats this Mysterious Realm? Su Lingyue tugged Su Pings clothes. Su Ping found it funny that his sister was acting so carefully here when she was an unruly little imp back home. He put up the friendliest smile he could manage and looked at her. Not. Gonna. Tell you Su Lingyue seemed to want to protest but held back. Ye Chenshan and his friends had just realized that Su Lingyue had a sister. They silently kept her name in mind as they believed that this girl might be their ticket to get closer to Su Ping in the future. Besides, joining barren area expeditions at such a young age only meant that Su Lingyue had great talent as well. Su Lingyue noticed the others attention and blushed. She was smart enough to understand that it was her stupid brother who had given her a chance to get this close to the members of Team Polaris. She had always feared that this useless brother of hers would bring her problems by causing trouble outside. Never in her life would she expect that it would turn out to be the opposite. Guess I was wrong about him after all. Of course, she wouldnt admit that out loud. I think I heard about such a thing once, said Lu Pengfei, Its usually the best teams or settlers who are able to go there. You guys know Ye Hao? He didnt join any barren expeditions because he went to the Mysterious Realm. Or so I head. Did you go there as well, Mister Su? Man, youre way ahead of us. Again! Ye Chenshan looked at the group behind Su Ping who seemed to look rather glum for some reason. And they are? Ah, good timing. I need some help regarding these people. Su Ping glanced at Zhou Fengs group. They call themselves Team Night Wolf. They immorally took merit points that are rightfully my sisters, and also threatened her. Now here I am, getting some justice done. My sister and her friends will be joining a lot more missions around here. Hope you guys can look after them when you can. Ye Chenshan already knew what was going on because such things were pretty common between settler teams and students. He gave Zhou Feng an unfriendly glimpse. Scamming academy students? That makes you happy, huh?. Zhou Feng put up a sad smile. Mister Ye, this is all a huge misunderstanding. We already agreed to pay compensation. Youre Mister Sus acquaintance, no? Id appreciate it if you can help me talk to him and find out how to amend our mistake. Well do anything we can. Ye Chenshan looked at Su Ping, hoping to learn his opinion. Su Ping was just planning to stalk these guys and deal with them one by one once they reached somewhere private. Though he no longer had time for that when he had to return to his shop asap. Lets see Mister Ye, you said you owed me one and wanted to pay me back sometime, right? Here, Ill leave this matter to you. Ye Chenshan could see that Su Ping was angry since his sister had almost gotten hurt. He had no problem agreeing, but he was a little disappointed seeing that Su Ping was planning to use the favor for such a trifling thing I see. Ye Chenshan nodded. Sure, Ill handle the rest from here. Luo Guxue was already doing the job by yelling at Zhou Feng, Theyre MY students, you know that?? Did you seriously take everything from them when they worked so hard? Who gave your team the right to harass innocent students like shameless rascals? Zhou Fengs lips twitched as he had been humiliated too many times that day. Still, there was nothing he could do against Luo Guxues team. Under many pairs of watchful eyes, Zhou Feng went to the counter and made the point transfer, before quickly making off with his team. Ye Chenshan watched them go with a frown. Mister Su, trust me, Ill get to the bottom of this. Su Ping nodded and went to the counter as well. It was time to browse the merchandise and buy something. Chapter 215 - A Huge Sum of Merit Points Chapter 215 A Huge Sum of Merit Points Mr. Su, can you help us distribute those merit points? Su Yanying felt as if the three million merit points Zhou Feng had transferred to her were like a hot potato. Making three million merit points was equal to killing three eighth-rank beasts. For recently graduated explorers like them, a million merit points represented a considerable amount. Su Ping helped them obtain those merit points and the amount was much larger than what they had expected. Besides, Su Lingyue was Su Pings sister. How to distribute those merit points had become a conundrum. Su Ping could tell what was bothering her. Just distribute the merit points according to your contributions. Dont overthink it, Su Ping said. Su Lingyue forced a bitter smile. If they had only been given a small number of merit points, they could share them based on their contributions. However, the amount at hand was huge. If she were to distribute based on her contributions, she could pocket one to two million by herself and that would make the others be envious of her. Those merit points were appealing to Lu Pengfei and the long-legged girl as well. But they had to discard this wish upon hearing Su Pings words. They regretted not having performed better during their exploration. Su Lingyue noticed Su Ping wasnt speaking in her favor. She threw a look at him in confusion. She was neither happy nor disappointed. It was Su Lingyues nature to be reasonable and she found it normal that the distribution of the merit points should be based on their respective contributions. She just found it surprising that her despicable brother could be this fair. Since her three peers didnt disagree with Su Pings words, Su Yanying came up with a proposal. Then, I will take one million merit points, Su Lingyue will take eight hundred thousand, and the two of you will each take six hundred thousand. How is that? Lu Pengfei and the long-legged girl were relieved. The disparity between their shares was smaller than the two had thought. They could tell that Su Yanying did not strictly split up the merit points according to their contributions. If she had, the two of them would only get three to four hundred thousand. Thank you, Yingying. Thank you. The long-legged girl and Lu Pengfei expressed their appreciation to Su Yanying. Su Lingyue was happy about the result and she had a better impression of Su Yanying. Su Yanying felt a burden had been lifted off from her shoulders after seeing them so pleased. She knew she had done a good job splitting the merit points. She didnt take the full amount of what she deserved but she did earn their trust, and they could be a part of her connections in the future. Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue looked at each other and smiled. Both of them saw her in a favorable light, since she was smart also had a high emotional quotient. They were done dividing the spoils no, merit points. Afterward, Su Ping logged onto the explorers stores website and searched for the materials he was looking for. Many items were displayed on the webpage. They were dazzling to look at. What are you looking for? Su Lingyue asked curiously when she saw Su Ping browsing this webpage. Su Ping gave an ambiguous answer, A kind of material. A kind of material? Su Lingyue was even more puzzled. Ye Chenshan, Luo Guxue, and Zhou Jing were eager to find out what material could Su Ping need when he was already so powerful. All of a sudden, Lu Fengpei uttered his question with a trembling voice, Mr. Su this number is your number of merit points? Su Yanying and the long-legged girl were surprised to see how worked up Lu Pengfei was. They shifted their looks to the screen as well. The number on the top column on the page caught their attention. The number was 432.9 million?! All of them were stunned still. Su Lingyue darted a glance at the screen as well and the number astonished her. Ye Chenshan, Luo Guxue, and Zhou Jing also took a look from the corner of their eyes. The three of them were equally shocked as they read the number. Su Ping had more than four hundred million merit points? Even for them, gold-tier explorers that had built up their reputation for years, this amount of merit points was incredible! The three of them stared at Su Ping in utter astonishment. Su Ping didnt find the amount enormous. He had just traded a small part of the treasures he found in the Mysterious Realm. He could easily have much more merit points if he had traded some of the more advanced treasures. He had used those treasures to trade for merit points, just so that he could have the opportunity to buy the materials he needed for his body refinement. Su Ping just gave a brief reply to Lu Pengfei. He swiped the touch screen to browse through the list of items. The list went on and on. In the store, Su Ping even found the Life Fruit that could cure his moms unmentionable disease once and for all and the Longevity Fruit that could increase peoples life expectancy by five years. But the Longevity Fruit was only effective once for each person. Taking more of those fruits would be useless. Neither was expensive and could be purchased with over one million merit points. For the average explorers, earning one million merit points implied having to kill one eighth-rank beast. But in Su Pings case, one million meant nothing. Su Ping bought the two of them and then scrolled down the page. Soon, he found the item he needed: Fire Crystal. That was from the heart of a beast at the peak of the ninth-rank; the Fire Crystal contained rich and potent fire elements. For pets of the fire family, eating the Fire Crystal would mean that they could rise by one rank directly, better understand fire-related skills, increase the strength of fire elements within them and make them more compatible to fire elements. The Fire Crystal was an extremely cherished item. The Fire Crystals price was three million merit points. That was a price that Su Ping could easily afford. However, the color of this item was gray, indicating that it was sold out. What the heck? Su Ping was speechless. This was annoying and vexing. That was the last item he needed for the cultivation of the second level of his Solar Bulwark. The item was extremely hard to find. Finally, he saw this item on the list but it wasnt available. That was to say, he had to go to another channel. That would waste so much time. Su Ping took a deep breath to calm himself down. In frustration, Su Ping closed the webpage, logged off his account, and stepped aside. You can have the machine now. Su Ping heaved a sigh. By then, the others had calmed themselves down from the initial shock of seeing Su Pings massive amount of merit points. Ye Chenshan noticed that the item Su Ping wished to buy was sold out and that he was disappointed. Ye Chenshan asked, Mr. Su, are you in a hurry to get this item? Maybe you can go to some auctions to try your luck. Or, if its more urgent, I can help you post a bounty mission, but that will cost you a huge amount of merit points. A bounty? Su Ping looked at him in confusion. That is right. We can publish the mission among the Longjiang City explorers. You can ask for the Fire Crystal itself or the whereabouts of the beast itself, Ye Chenshan explained. Su Ping was intrigued by this proposal. Then, lets ask for both. How do I do that? I will take care of it for you, Ye Chenshan answered, But if you are asking for the Fire Crystal directly, the reward would have to be, I suppose, over ten million. On the other hand, if you are asking for the whereabouts of the beast, just over one million will be enough for the reward. Su Ping replied without any hesitation, Lets ask for both. I dont mind the merit points. Ye Chenshan forced a smile. He knew this would be Su Pings answer. Indeed, given the number of merit points Su Ping had, he could definitely afford this. Sure. Mr. Su, I will let you know as soon as I get some news, Ye Chenshan said. Su Ping nodded. Thanks. No Problem. Ye Chenshan smiled. Luo Guxue added, Maybe you can check the exchange office at the academy. Our academy knows some secret channels to collect some of the good stuff. I can give you some of my points if you dont have enough teachers points. Su Pings eyes glowed. Indeed. Since he had become a teacher at the Phoenix Peak Academy, he had yet to obtain any benefits. Dong Mingsong had previously made the promise that he could use his points to redeem some of the treasures that were even hard to come across at the black market. He had never tried that. Perhaps he could find what he was looking for in the academy. Then Mr. Su, you can take a look at the academy and I will post the missions as well. If you can find it, tell me and I will call off the mission, Ye Chenshan said. Su Ping nodded. Trying several alternatives could increase the chances of success. Su Yanying and the students listened to the conversation with complicated feelings. It was as if they were in a different world. Su Yanying logged onto her account and quickly allocated the three million merit points. She logged off after having done that. Su Lingyue was thinking about logging onto her account but eventually didnt. She threw a glance at Su Ping and asked, Did you buy the Life Fruit? Yes. Is that for Su Lingyue sounded hesitant. Su Ping was speechless to her reaction. Of course its for mom, Su Ping said grumpily. Su Lingyue had guessed that Su Ping had bought that for their mom. Buying the Life Fruit had always been her goal. Previously, she had worked up the courage to jump out and argue with Zhou Feng regardless of the consequences just because she was desperate and wanted to take the chance to get the merit points so that mom could recover sooner. It was just that, this difficult goal of hers had been achieved by Su Ping so effortlessly Su Lingyue was a bit crestfallen. She had witnessed the sea changes in him time after time but she could never get rid of the image she had of him from the time when they were kids. At this moment, Su Lingyue suddenly had the realization that her despicable brother had truly turned into the backbone of the family. For all those years, she had always been the pride of the family her moms pride. At the moment, she sensed that Su Ping would be the biggest pride of the family, and even even she would be proud of him. Su Ping didnt know what Su Lingyue was thinking about while she was so quiet and he did not bother to find out. He bid farewell to Ye Chenshan and Luo Guxue. I have to go back to the base city now. Are you guys heading back? Luo Guxue shook her head. I have to take care of something else. Ill be back in a couple of days. Me too, Ye Chenshan said. Su Ping asked again, Can you let me borrow your car? Ye Chenshan answered at once, Of course. I can go back with Luo Guxue. You can take my car. Okay. Su Ping didnt say thank you. He would just remember Ye Chenshans kindness. Su Yanying, Lu Pengfei, and the long-legged girl also said goodbye to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded to them and told them about things to look out for while they were out exploring. Su Lingyue came back to her senses and mumbled goodbye to Su Ping. Su Ping had other ideas. Youre coming back with me. Why? Su Lingyue was surprised. No reason. Su Ping was unwilling to go into the details. Su Lingyue found this strange. She looked into Su Pings eyes and she could tell that he was not joking around. All of a sudden, she felt disturbed. But she didnt voice her confusion since there were others present. Having said their goodbyes, Su Ping took Su Lingyue to the car and drove away. What is going on? Su Lingyue was not in the mood to check out this car. She put forward her question as soon as they were outside the base. There was no one else around and yet Su Ping didnt go into the details with her yet. You know that I visited the Mysterious Realm and I may have upset some folks there. In case those guys want to get back at me, you and mom will have to live in my store. Su Lingyue was taken aback. As far as she could tell, those that went to the Mysterious Realm were powerful people. Following that logic, the ones that Su Ping had provoked would surely be some bad characters. At the same time, she didnt understand the choice of Su Pings words. Why do you mean by saying you may have upset some folks? Can you not tell if you have upset people? Su Ping cast a glance at her. If you ask me, Id say I didnt upset anyone. However, say, some ugly dudes are envious of your good looks and they want to get back at you. Would you say that you have upset them? Su Lingyue was speechless. She had grown used to the fact that Su Ping never acted normally so she knew this was his way of offering a metaphor. That is to say, you meddled in someone elses interests? Su Lingyue figured out the reason quickly. Su Ping nodded. Youre not so stupid after all. Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and huffed, I am a genius. I am the No.1 in my grade! Never mind, Im not in the mood to talk about this. Anyways, do you know who wants to get back at you? Are we supposed to hide like this forever? Su Ping squinted. I dont know now but I will find out soon enough. Su Lingyue looked at him. She detected a sense of danger in his eyes, which startled her. She realized that this brother of hers was not an innocent person. He wasnt someone to be provoked. They drove into the base city. Several hours later, amid the roaring noises of the engine, they arrived at the Taohuaxi Street of the lower town area. Su Ping began to pay attention as soon as they reached the street. If the background manipulator of the Mysterious Realm had found out who he was, that person might have already set up an ambush here. He didnt slow down and kept on sounding the horn. Luckily, the street was shabby and distant with few people present. Soon, they arrived at the store. The fact that nobody had intercepted them while on their way relieved Su Ping. Surely those people have yet to take action. He got out of the car, then he took out the keys and told Su Lingyue to enter the store with him. Su Ping closed the shutter door and said to Su Lingyue, Go and call mom. Tell her to come to the store. Su Lingyue became more nervous after seeing Su Ping acting so serious. She immediately called home. Chapter 216 - Demigod Burial Chapter 216 Demigod Burial Their mother answered the call right away. Su Lingyue made up a quick excuse to ask her to go to the pet shop. A moment after, Li Qingru showed up at the shop on hurried steps and threw Su Ping a worried glance, only to see her son sitting there just fine. Lingyin? Didnt you say that your brother got injured? Something hit his head?? Oh, well He just came to. Su Lingyue didnt look embarrassed at all. Su Ping rolled his eyes after finding out about his sisters terrible lie. Since his family was finally there with him, he was less concerned about whether the unknown enemies would bother him or his family first. He assumed that the evildoer would soon find out everything about a poor family if they wanted, including his name and where he worked. They probably had no reason to go after his family first. Whats going on here? Li Qingru looked at her children and demanded. Su Ping also tried thinking of an excuse since he couldnt tell his mother about the danger he was in. Eh, mom? Im planning to expand the shop a little. Its well, important, so I hope you can come and maybe give me some advice. Expand the shop? Su Lingyue grew impatient and moved somewhere her mother couldnt see, before she told Su Ping to prepare their escape plan as fast as possible using eye contact. In her view, they had to make their getaway fast, rather wasting time talking about this small shop. Overhauling the shop sounded costly. Though she then believed that her brother had enough money for it after seeing him spending merit points like crazy. However, this wasnt the time for that. All of her moves were met with Su Pings complete nonchalance. But werent you driving like a drunk just now?? She madly protested without any sound. Whats next?? Unfortunately, she had no idea that Su Pings safe house was right there, at the shop. To Su Ping, this place was the safest in the whole world right at the moment. There was no point in wandering outside. But they couldnt live there together because it wouldnt be comfortable for three people to live in such a small space. Not to mention that there were a lot of things he didnt want to show his family, such as why he would often vanish into cultivation planes and pop back up again. To expand the shop was not entirely a lie-he needed it to accommodate his mother and sister. Money wasnt an issue at all since he had enough funds to buy this entire street for his own use. More so, doing this meant putting the whole place under the systems administration, by which time he could simply prepare another house for his family to live in, while the system would take care of any trespassers with bad intentions. But how would you Unlike Su Pingyue, Li Qingru didnt think Su Ping had earned enough income for such a big plan. I can take care of the money problems, mom. Su Ping feigned a proud look. You only need to sit here and um, help me keep an eye on things. Li Qingru didnt protest. She was ready to stop Su Ping from making any silly adjustments to the building. Su Lingyue was so anxious about the situation that she finally spoke out, Are you sure its time for this stuff??. I know what Im doing. Su Lingyue saw her brothers serious look and chose to trust him for now. You mean to revamp the shop, like, right now? That is correct. But how? Ill find help. Who can help us? Professionals, of course. As he explained, Su Ping opened the main settler website on his computer, found the lodging tab, and began checking several business holders meant to help settlers with rents and housing affairs. Most of the time, those who did business with settlers were pretty reliable. Li Qingru couldnt see what her son was doing from her position. Hold on, dear, we need to carefully plan ahead. You cant just look for companies you dont know well on the Internet. I can help you ask around, you know. Theres no need, mom. Just leave it to me. Time to let your son handle something important for once, dont you think? Li Qingru sat back. Su Lingyue moved closer to the computer and checked the page with a surprised look. Wait I never knew they had these! This couldnt be helped since she had just become an intern settler. There was a lot about the settler base she had yet to learn. With quick moves, Su Ping made several orders with a few brokers who would help him negotiate with the neighborhood, whereas he would only need to pay the money. Even though some of the neighboring shops were probably not planning to sell their spots, they would sooner or later give in to real estate agencies who could force them to. After all, money worked wonders. Of course, he didnt actually plan to do any dirty business. He told the brokers to try offering thrice the original plot prices to buy them. As far as he could see, no one would reject such a grand offer. And even if someone did, he could just exclude those parts from his expansion plan. Should anyone wish to exploit his generosity by asking more than what they were promised, some dirty business wouldnt hurt then. That was about everything he needed to do. From here on, he only had to sit there and wait for his hired hands to deliver several new house deeds to him. To get the shop to level 3, a bigger business area was one of the requirements. He also needed to finish a special training order which was due in a month. It was time to get to it. Luckily, he was free to forbid people from entering the pet room. As long as he teleported to cultivation planes from there, he could avoid revealing his secret to his family. With this in mind, he stood up and spoke with a serious look, I need a few hours to tend to the pets. You two stay here and dont leave the shop no matter what happens. Li Qingru frowned. What do you mean? Whats going to happen? Su Lingyue also looked doubtful, for she wasnt sure why her brother could find time to train pets at such a time. Still, she knew she could trust Su Ping. I-no problem. Lets take it easy for now, mom. Su Ping added, Dont answer any calls for any reason. People might come and claim that they want to do some business with you or such. Do not listen to them. Stay inside. Su Lingyue nodded again. She wondered if any of the guys Su Ping had just hired would show up, though she had no problem obeying Su Pings orders, after witnessing many of his amazing feats. Seeing his sister had been persuaded, Su Ping closed the shutter of the shop, entered the pet room, and closed the door. So far so good It never crossed his mind that he would bring back enemies by visiting the Mysterious Realm. Now he felt ever more eager to get stronger. Thankfully, all the treasures and merit points he had gained this time should be enough to help him to reach the titled battle pet warrior rank. He just needed time. Meanwhile, he also had to help Little Skeleton absorb the Skeleton King Bloodline as fast as he could since it was his best bodyguard. Though there was much to be done. Not to mention that he didnt know much about this ancient bloodline in the first place. This had left him with three important jobs: enlarging the shop which was also their safe ground, finding materials to level up Solar Bulwark, and training Little Skeleton. Fortunately, he could take Little Skeleton along when doing the special training order, which meant doing two things at once. He had previously planned to visit mid to low-level cultivation planes to do the special training order. This might take him a lot of time and effort, but it would also save him energy points. However, time was of essence right then. He opened up the system menu and began looking at high-level cultivation planes. Each of those would cost hundreds or even thousands of energy points to enter. The name Demigod Burial caught his attention. The ticket price was 1,200 energy points, which was pretty cheap among all the high-level cultivation planes. Let me see here A piece of forsaken land separated from the Archean Divinity, when a powerful god broke it away from its main continent. After that, it has always been drifting in the void Wait, so this originally was part of the Archean Divinity? The Archean Divinity cultivation plane required 9,000 points to enter, while each death would further cost him 900 points. He couldnt afford that yet. This smaller place was acceptable though. Chapter 217 - A Goddess? Chapter 217 A Goddess? All right, Ill choose this Demigod thingy. Its an ancient ground where gods and deities once lived. Pets of all types have a chance of taking in the divine energy left behind and grow strong The problem was, the Demigod Burial had left its home since time immemorial. It remained to be found out whether any power of the gods still lingered. The pet he needed to train was a Celestial Pig, which meant that a cultivation plane with poison-type enemies was more suitable. Still, the Demigod Burial was not a bad choice since it was more or less an all-in-one solution for all kinds of pets-except for undead-type pets, who wouldnt do so well against divine energy. It didnt matter though. Su Ping was hoping to take Little Skeleton to a harsh training environment since that would definitely help it grow strong faster. 120 points per death, that is to say, 12,000 astral coins down the drain if I kick the bucket. Su Ping clenched his teeth and confirmed the choice. Of course, he didnt forget to sign a temporary pet contract with the Celestial Pig and took it along before leaving. The pig had spent a few days in his shop while casually enjoying the rich energy inside a nursing pen. It seemed the creature had somehow reached the next phase of its current rank, while also gaining a new skill: Nightmare Prison. All of this happened while it slept. Nightmare Prison was a psychic-type skill, which was a strange thing to happen to a poison-type Celestial Pig. Although Su Ping was no longer surprised by such matters in his shop. The Dark Dragon Hound was supposed to be good at offense, yet it had mastered five different elemental shields to their max level, becoming quite the tank. Then there was the proud and merciless Inferno Dragon who had learned how to tread quietly by sticking close to the floor. Nothing could get weirder at this rate. Like always, a sudden vortex appeared in the room and drew him inside. He opened his eyes once he noticed the smell of flowers and was stunned to realize that he had been teleported to the middle of a garden. A rather big one at that. The floor beneath him was neatly paved with clean cut stones, while several Greek-style stone columns were nearby. The plants and flowers were growing so nicely that they almost blocked his view. The remnant of a civilization? He gazed at everything in awe. After reading the name Demigod Burial, he was expecting some kind of old battlefield full of dead bodies or a gloomy graveyard, but not this A colorful sea of flowers that looked like a hidden haven used by hermits. Was this place built by gods or something? Su Ping suddenly became more conscious of his lack of knowledge. As a modern citizen raised in a country without religious beliefs, the word god was not something he would come across often. He did run into a lot of similar entities inside the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, but that wouldnt help him learn much about divinity. More importantly, who owned this garden? Were they still there? The system suddenly left a message in his mind. Host, you have reached a divinity-controlled plane. Buy Divinity Language skill? (Y/N) How much? Ten thousand energy points for the general language. You will be in need of others that belong to certain categories later, which will cost differently depending on the circumstances. Su Ping sighed in relief. The price sounded fine, since he was going to learn a whole language system even the best historians in his world might not know. Yes. Affirmative. Downloading Su Ping felt how his mind was swelling with something he couldnt understand at first. Still, the process ended way faster then he had thought. Once he received the full knowledge of the language, he noticed that it was pretty simple. It was as if someone had invented a new tongue which was able to convey much more using fewer words, compared to modern languages. He felt as if he could shorten The Complete Works of William Shookspeare to several dozen pages if he wanted to. As soon as he learned this new language, he suddenly saw something white moving above him and heard a sweet voice talking. Strange, I smell insects nearby. It cant be. I just sprayed disinfectant around here. Su Ping looked up and realized that he was looking at a woman wearing a skirt from, well, directly under her. He felt his head turning hot at the sight. There was a giant lady almost three meters tall floating above him. Her soft, adorable skirt and that pair of smooth white legs were definitely enough to draw the inner beast out of most male creatures. Only that, Su Ping was not in the right position to admire her looks. The woman saw him down below She spent a few seconds taking it in, before she covered her private spot and screamed at the top of her lungs. Su Ping felt his head getting dizzy due to the loud and sharp noise, which was followed by the flying womans intense killing intent that had almost materialized around her. It-it-its not my fault. You were like, moving to me on your own, right?? DIE, filthy clone!! Seeing danger coming, Su Ping immediately summoned Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon to help him. As soon as the two pets showed up, a golden, crescent aura came and cut Little Skeleton, who had appeared a little farther from Su Ping, in half. The Inferno Dragon felt the compelling power contained within the attack and felt its very soul urging it to bow down and surrender to the giant woman. But as soon as it noticed that Su Ping was in danger, the instinct of protecting its master overrode its actions. Without waiting for Su Pings order, the dragon charged into the blade-like aura. Chapter 218 - A Talk Chapter 218 A Talk After countless battles, protecting Su Ping was a directive embedded in the Inferno Dragons genes! Even at the risk of its own life! Roar!! A trail of flames was discharged toward the girl, much like a column made of lava. At the same time, the Inferno Dragon charged forward and placed itself in front of Su Ping. Then, the Inferno Dragon was halved from its chest. The Inferno Dragons hardest dragon scales were unable to stop that golden blade for one bit before it was cut open! Su Ping was startled. He didnt expect that this girl could be this horrifying. Still, his two pets had bought him some time. Astral powers were surging inside him. Thanks to the Star Prism, his baseline astral powers at the upper position of the fourth rank were catapulted to the intermediate position of the seventh rank. Adding the leverage provided by the Solar Bulwark at the final moment, Su Ping managed to dodge to the side. Boom!! The ground in the garden caved in deeply. Su Ping felt something strange on his arm. He lowered his head to look, only to find he had lost his left arm! I didnt mean Su Ping screamed in misery. He didnt want to die a meaningless death which would cost him 120 energy points! He was speechless. What was this about? He was going to die right upon arrival and this death was going to be pointless. Good, you low-life duplicate, mixing up with the dirty undead being and a dragon slave. No wonder you belong to the mean, inferior race. Go to hell!! The girl was furious. She waved her fingers and again, two rays of golden energy dashed out. The Little Skeleton, which had been cut open, quickly reassembled its body and pressed forward again. Su Ping revived the Inferno Dragon that had just been killed on the spot. Luckily, reviving pets was free. Otherwise, he would never be able to afford this training. Roar! The Inferno Dragon had yet to figure out what was happening as it had been brought back to life when it felt the killing intent that Su Ping had cast. This was to help the Inferno Dragon engage in the battle as soon as possible. What? The girl was startled to see the Inferno Dragon coming back to life on the spot. She would not find it strange that the skeleton could come back to life. After all, that was the skill of that kind of dirty being. She did not, however, expect that this dragon could be brought back to life, and it was not an illusion. Being a member of the god race, she had a clear sense of life energy. She had registered how the Inferno Dragon had died, including its soul. Besides, as the dragon was coming back to life, somehow, she picked up a clue of some horrifying energy, as if time and space were trembling But the being that could affect time and space had gone still since a long time ago. She was no longer possessed by anger; doubts took over in its place. At the moment, the Inferno Dragon had once again put itself in front of the golden blades and again the Inferno Dragon was cut into two pieces. The Little Skeleton had dashed to the girl and was about to cut her face with its bone blade. The girl came back to her senses. She saw the bone blade that was about to land on her face. All of a sudden, she picked up some residual energy of a threatening presence inside the bone blade. That energy was hidden deep within. This piece of bone seemed to have belonged to some horrific creature. But the threatening presence was long gone from the bone. The girl was appalled. This skeleton was not something she could belittle. Besides, she had a faint sense that there was a horrifying voice roaring inside the skeleton and that voice seemed to have originated from the skeletons blood, which was astonishing. The girl raised her hand, slapping the Little Skeleton away, and grabbed its bone blade. She observed it and realized the bone blade was made of a bone fragment. She tried to cut herself with the blade. A drop of blood that was golden in color dripped down. The blade could hurt her! This shocked the girl. She threw a glance at the Little Skeleton that had already reassembled after she crushed it and the Inferno Dragon that had recovered. The astonishment in her eyes was even more prominent. Eventually, she shifted her focus to the young human being. Who are you? Su Ping was relieved to see that the girl finally stopped her attacks. He produced a forced smile, I didnt do any of it on purpose. Su Pings words reminded the girl of that previous incident. She blushed as she said angrily, That is not my question. Who are you? How did you get in here? Tell me the truth or youll end up in a living hell! The words living hell worried Su Ping. He wasnt afraid of dying but he was afraid of being imprisoned. That would waste his time training That being said, given his powers, he could kill himself, sudden and swift. Besides, with the help of the Little Skeleton, suicide was easy Well that shouldnt be a thing to be proud of. Su Ping had experienced many fights against powerful creatures. From the girls strikes, Su Ping estimated that she might have a power on par with beast kings. If she were equal to a king of kings, then she wouldnt need to take any actions. Just one look could have imprisoned and crushed him. That was why Su Ping didnt choose to run away at once. He couldnt defeat beast kings but he could strive to kill himself. Well, do you belong to the god race? Su Ping asked the girl curiously. Of course, The girl said without thinking, Answer my question first. Su Ping was amazed by the answer. This girl was of the god race. He was surprised by the looks of gods that only existed in legends. They looked almost like humans did except for their size. This girl was a bit too sturdy. Also, Su Ping thought that gods should be supreme beings. However, this girl only had a beast kings power level. That was to say, gods werent all that formidable. What is going on in that head of yours! The girl bellowed since Su Ping had not said anything for a while. Su Ping came back to his senses. Well, your questions are complicated and it will be difficult for you to understand my answers. To put it simply, I was teleported here from another world. Do you believe me? Of course, the girl answered. That was not the answer Su Ping was expecting. This is my garden. Aside from teleporting here directly, theres no other way that you, a vulnerable being, could have come here unless youre a bug grown out of the weeds in my garden. The girl sneered. Su Ping was speechless. He mumbled, But my point is that I am from another world, not the fact that I was teleported here Whats so strange about that? The girl said in contempt. She must be very informed. The universe is infinite. Apart from the Central Divinity where we stand, there are many smaller worlds around us, inhabited by lower beings like you. Tell me. Which small world are you from? Who sent you here? What for? Su Ping was taken aback. The education gods received was different from what humans received. She could readily accept such an outrageous matter. If he were to tell anyone on the blue planet, they would think he had gone nuts. Keeping the shock to himself, Su Ping said, You just mentioned the Central Divinity. Have you been to the Archean Divinity? From the introduction of this Demigod Burial, Su Ping had learned that this site had been around for countless years, with a history longer than that of the blue planet. But this girl didnt appear to have lived for that long. Archean Divinity? The girl was surprised to hear this. As such, she couldnt help but give Su Ping a closer look. I didnt think that an insignificant being such as you would know about the Archean Divinity. Hmm! But you know too little. The Archean Divinity was closed off a long time ago. No creature outside is allowed entrance. If I could go to the Archean Divinity, even for a couple of days, I could have killed you with one look! Closed off? Su Ping was baffled. He recalled when he was looking at the list of cultivation sites. The Archean Divinity was not closed off. Only the admission price was too high. On the other hand, the girl didnt seem to be lying. Either the Archean Divinity had opened up again and she didnt know, or the systems access path was different from the usual one. That is to say, this Demigod Burial is the Central Divinity that you have just mentioned. To be worthy of this name, this area must be huge, right? Su Ping questioned. Demigod Burial? The name puzzled her. Chapter 219 - Pursuit Where did you hear that? It came as a surprise to the girl that Su Ping would know this. She gazed at him fixedly. All of a sudden, she felt she couldnt read this human being. As for the ancient secret of the name Demigod Burial, not even some of the advanced members of the god race knew about it. That secret of critical importance was related to the origin of this Divinity; it involved the most supreme gods. For all this time, this name had been viewed as classified information. Naturally, it was shocking that a low human being like Su Ping could utter those words. She wondered if Su Ping had obtained a few isolated words and phrases from some ancient heritage sites. Maybe Su Ping had gone there to take advantage of this information and blackmail her. Su Ping noticed that something was off in the way she was looking at him. He realized that the information he received from the system with such ease could be regarded as desperately serious by the indigenous residents. He didnt dive deep into this topic and tried to steer the conversation toward another direction. I heard it from someone else. Well, if its OK with you, could you please give me an introduction to this place and send me away? If not, I can leave by myself The girl fixed her eyes on Su Ping. You heard it from someone? What is your agenda? Dont make me throw you into the Sin Prison. Even gods would have to beg for mercy and wail there. You wont be able to get out even if you want to! Su Ping was interested in this. Is that like prison cells or something? Can people train there? The girl was startled to see the glow of interest in Su Pings eyes. She wasnt sure if she should feel glad or vexed. Even gods and some extremely violent and wicked beasts would shudder to hear the words Sin Prison. That was the most horrific place for the god race, where the criminals would receive the most tragic torture! Some gods would rather die than stepping into the Sin Prison. They would turn pale as soon as they heard the name. However, threats were of no use to this human being. She could tell from Su Pings eyes that he had asked a question from his heart and he wasnt faking his interest. This human was honestly unaware of the Sin Prisons atrocities! Or, was he looking forward to such a terrifying place? The girl was grinding her teeth in fury. But she had enough sense to calm herself down. Even though she had failed to threaten Su Ping, she did collect a piece of useful information from Su Pings reaction. That was, Su Ping was most likely telling the truth. Only people who had teleported to that place from other worlds would be unaware about the Sin Prison and its horrors. Also, this other world had to be far, far away. The girl reviewed Su Pings behavior. This human being had appeared at this place and that fact was odd and unbelievable. He could bring that degrading dragon slave back to life and that was something even the most supreme gods would find difficult to replicate. She could bring herself to believe that there was a supreme god supporting this human being. Why would a supreme being care about a puny human being? A noble princess would not cast a second glance at the less fancy clothes, let alone picking up a rotten fruit pit from the ground. That being said, if there was no supreme being in the picture, the girl was unable to find another explanation for the dragon coming back to life on the spot. Su Ping, as a human being, surely didnt master the skill to revive the dead all by himself. The girl was struggling inside. She wanted to capture Su Ping immediately and interrogate him about his secrets. At the same time, she was worried about the mysterious being hidden behind this human. She even wondered if some rebellious forces were trying to achieve something and interfere with the current situation of the Divinity by using Su Ping. Her eyebrows tightened even more as she thought of the current situation in the Divinity. Su Ping became a bit scared since the girl had gone silent and had been blinking. He could not tell what she was thinking about. She was part of the god race after all and could execute him at any time. Never mind. I dont think I can find any answers. I think I should kill myself and get away, Su Ping said to himself. He then took another look at the girl. Her mind was drifting away. Taking advantage of this moment, he mobilized his astral powers and shouted. The girl was alerted by his voice. She came back to her senses, only to see Su Ping smiling at her, waving as if saying goodbye and then spat out blood What? Then, Su Ping collapsed to the ground. He turned colder and life slipped away from him. The girl was stupefied. What was that? Did he kill himself?! The girl couldnt understand what was going on. She had been through many possible scenarios and the only thing she had never imagined was that the human would have sacrificed his life before she did anything to capture him. A moment later, the girl sensed that the life energy was completely gone from Su Ping, and she made sure that the human being was not faking his death. She placed her hand on Su Pings dead body to feel it. His internal organs had ruptured, including his heart. It was suicide. How cruel Su Ping was to himself The girl kept silent for a long time. She was confused. What is the meaning of this human coming here? Was he a man of sacrifice? But he had said nothing and neither had he obtained information from her before he killed himself. How unprofessional for a sacrificial pawn While she was still trying to figure this out, she felt something was moving under her hand. The next moment, she felt something was disturbing her heart. It was because of the tremor in space and time. When she lowered her head, to her astonishment, she found that Su Pings dead body had been transformed into flakes of starlight, later vanishing into the void. While the dead body disappeared, the ever constant space and time fluctuated a bit. A moment later, everything quieted down in the garden. There was no corpse. Not even a trace of blood remained. Only the deep pit on the ground told her that the battle had indeed happened. The girl gazed into the pit and slowly gathered her thoughts. Everything that happened was like a dream. If it werent for that pit, she would have thought she was hallucinating The turbulence in space and time, the dragon, the sudden suicide the girl mumbled. She reviewed all the pieces in her mind. All of a sudden, she found a string that could piece all those clues together. She had an epiphany. She understood why he killed himself. He is alive. He just left here via suicide! He can come back to life!! The girl turned around all of a sudden and gazed into the horizon. Under the sky, the city was vast and unbounded. A large population resided there. His revival spot is not far away from here! I must catch up with him. He knows the origin of the Divinity and theres the mysterious being helping him I must get to the bottom of this. I must find out his real purpose for coming here! The girl bit her teeth. She vanished from her garden and then dashed toward a certain direction. Chapter 220 - City of Gods For obvious reasons, Su Ping chose to be revived at a random spot. When his vision cleared, he saw greenery and flowers around him; he was worried that he had been put back inside the garden again. But after a more careful look, it wasnt a garden anymore, but an untended flowerbed grown on the side of a mountain. In the great distance to his left, he saw a huge city enclosed inside white castle walls that glowed with energy runes. The walls were too high for him to see what was inside the city, except for the tips of several exceptional large buildings and another mountain located at the center of the city, on which more structures lined along each other. Su Ping took a moment to admire the magnificent city. He didnt know what that place was, though he was sure that it had to be well-populated and flourishing. Was that a city of gods? Since a random revival would not place him too far from his point of death, he wondered if the strange garden was right inside that city, while he had just been taken out from there. If so, then it would be better not to approach the city to prevent the goddess from finding him again. Still, he didnt think that was possible; he was confident that his fake death could have easily fooled her. He decided to look for a place to fight monsters for the moment. If he still had time to spare once the training was done, hed return and take a look at this otherworldly city, and perhaps check out what the lives of the locals looked like. After all, coming across a city of gods was a rare opportunity. Having made up his mind, he summoned all his four pets and began heading to the other side of the mountain. A civilization, eh? And a divine civilization at that. Maybe these cultivation planes are real worlds that exist somewhere, and not virtual spaces forged by the system. This place was quite a different sight when compared to the other planes he had visited in the past, which were all about deadly environments and even deadlier monsters that wanted him dead. He suspected that the local civilization might be even more advanced than his home. And if this place did exist somewhere in the unexplored universe, it meant he might visit this place again in the future without using the system. To think that both the Chaotic Realm of the Undead and the Archean Divinity were real places as well This was beginning to get scary. In comparison, his home planet was tiny. And even when he was on his home planet, he was a vulnerable guy who had to depend on the systems protection to survive. There was much much he had to do to become stronger. Becoming a legendary warrior could be a start. Then, I must aim for something better He felt great determination swelling up in him all of a sudden. The Purple Python had carried him to the base of the mountain, ahead of which lay a borderless desert where he caught a glimpse of huge bones randomly scattered about that were larger than some of the biggest aircraft carriers he had seen in movies. He asked the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon to take the front. The pets seemed reluctant at first when they sensed the dangerous air up ahead. Though they still had to obey Su Pings orders. The Dark Dragon Hound kept its nose on the ground in order not to miss any signs of threats, while the Inferno Dragon also lowered its stance and awkwardly tip-clawed on the sand in a very un-dragonly manner. After proceeding for a few kilometers, the Dark Dragon Hound suddenly sank into the sand as its body had been captured by a large, mouth-like trap that instantly crushed its five elemental shields. The Inferno Dragon jumped, before it saw what was going on and rushed to help its comrade. However, it didnt get to move too far before a whip shot out of the ground and knocked it aside. Meanwhile, the Dark Dragon Hound soon stopped struggling as its body was snapped in half. Su Ping frowned and resurrected the hound immediately, preventing the strange mouth from enjoying its meal. The Dark Dragon Hound was left stunned for a second before it remembered that it couldnt die for real while training. It checked the munching mouth just nearby that still had blood dripping, and turned around to escape. Su Ping activated the Killing Intent skill right away, making the hound turn back and begin clawing at the enemy. Su Ping felt the ground beneath them quake. He quickly told the python to take him away. As soon as he retreated, he saw a creature climbing out into the open which was akin to an alligator, but with several thin legs covered in hard shells that looked like crab legs. It had a creepy unknown organ protruding from the top of its head, which was the mouth trap it had just used to capture the Dark Dragon Hound earlier. Its hardened body had many holes on both sides from where a good number of spiky tentacles were sticking out. No doubt that those were deadly weapons as well. Su Ping grimaced. That was a Beast King. The Dark Dragon Hound tried intimidating it by howling, which didnt work so well. In return, the crab alligator responded with its own booming growl that instantly sent a chill inside Su Pings body. The Dark Dragon Hound was snapped out of its berserk state, as it trembled and backed away. Su Ping summoned the Celestial Pig so it could join the action. Chapter 221 - Beast King Ability The Celestial Pig used to be a third-rank Astral Pet with an adorable body that looked too pink to pose any threat. Staying inside a nursing pen helped it reach the fourth rank. Though such an improvement didnt help it avoid feeling terrified by the mind-crushing aura as it began screaming, just as if it had been taken to a butcher house. The presence of the Inferno Dragon was enough to make such a low-rank pet faint. Not to mention that something even more terrible was right there. Oink! The pigs brain was no longer functioning properly. Its bodily instincts urged it to run away. Tsk. Su Ping unleashed the Killing Intent skill again through their temporary pet contract, making the Celestial Pig stop in its tracks and run back as its beady eyes slightly glowed in red. Under Su Pings command, the pig charged to the battlefield on its tiny hooves, However, the effect of the skill didnt last very long when a whip-like tentacle excavated a meter-deep gash on the floor right in front of the pig, almost cutting its nose off. Eeeeee The poor creature began trembling again. Then it turned around and fled. Man, my skill failed so soon? Su Ping watched it run and complained, Thats the biggest coward Ive trained so far. He had no choice but to use the skill again, once again forcing the pig to turn around and fight. This time, he made sure to refresh the skill in time so the pig didnt wake up too soon. wa It worked, but that didnt contribute much when it came to the fight because the pig was instantly turned into pork slices as soon as it was close enough to their enemy Copying his good old tactic, Su Ping forced the pig to dive to death repeatedly. This would not help them defeat it, nor would it help the pig learn any new techniques. By doing so, Su Ping wanted to keep the pig under the pressure of being murdered so it might gain something new when encountering desperate situations. Both his Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon learned to be vicious and careful at the same time from their death training. It had done wonders. This was why they could listen to his orders and face off Beast Kings and Goddesses without ditching him. Well, most of the time. Su Ping mainly kept his attention on his own pets during the battle since it was more important to have them acquire new experiences. As for the Celestial Pig, the quest only required him to improve its aptitude by a small level; it wasnt something too hard to achieve. Whoosh! Little Skeleton teleported around the monster to look for its weak spots. Little Skeleton was mostly safe when the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon were keeping the monsters attention with their lives on the line. Besides, it was pretty good at evading attacks. Even a Beast King needed some effort to catch it. Use Undead Enslaving! Su Ping ordered, when he saw plenty of bones available for use in the surroundings. The sizes of those bodies suggested that they probably had also been Beast Kings when they were alive. He was not sure whether Little Skeleton was strong enough to turn Beast Kings into slaves, but he wouldnt waste time thinking about other chances to try. Heeding his order, Little Skeleton appeared on top of one of the bone piles and unleashed a cloud of dark energy around it, causing the bones to start twitching. Losing Little Skeletons help, the other pets began dying too fast without giving Su Ping enough time to summon them back. Seeing this, Su Ping jumped off from the Purple Python and asked it to join the battle as well. After that, he had to constantly keep an eye out for danger. The Purple Python didnt do much better than the Celestial Pig as it could only be helplessly slaughtered in the blink of an eye. Or to live just a little longer since the monster didnt consider it as a main threat yet. Like its friends, the python maintained its best focus during the painful training and unleashed its hidden potential again and again, just to keep up for an extra second each time it came back. Away from them, Little Skeleton had successfully manipulated the bone pile to reform and stand up. Its general shape seemed to be of an elephant, but at least a hundred meters in height. Grooowl! The first thing it did was to growl at Little Skeleton and resist its control. Little Skeleton was shaking as if its body were breaking apart. Its hollow eye sockets lit up, and the shadow of a bigger skeleton emerged from behind it, sending a dominating aura from another dimension. The elephant collapsed, before some of its bones floated back up, gathering to make an incomplete shape that slowly moved toward the sand alligator. Su Ping could tell that Little Skeleton was at its limit through their connection. But the result was satisfying enough; Little Skeleton was actually able to control the body of a Beast King, albeit part of it, as a mere sixth-rank Astral Pet. Nobody would believe him if Su Ping told them that a sixth-rank skeleton had managed to partially enslave a dead Beast King That was all thanks to the skeleton kings bloodline hidden inside Little Skeleton. That much was plain to see. The bloodline was only deemed as inferior by the system. Su Ping wondered what kind of terrible things true Skeleton Kings could have done. The arrival of a half Beast King quickly attracted the alligators attention as it ditched its weaker enemies and headed that way. The Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon found a chance to unleash their best attacks, which were mostly ineffective against the monsters hard body. Grooowl! The Inferno Dragon felt humiliated because of its inadequate strength. It gathered the last bit of energy available in its body and discharged an inferno ember at the sand monster. The concentrated power of destruction contained inside this hellish ember caused the alligator to halt briefly. The ember landed on the monsters tail and set it on fire. The monster attempted to extinguish the flame using the sand around it. But no matter how it tried, the fire persisted, while leaving puddles of melted sand behind. Enraged by the small pain sensation, the monster slammed a pincer-like claw on the ground and sent a circular shockwave from its position. Su Ping only had time to levitate himself off the ground to evade the attack. All of his pets except for Little Skeleton were caught by the shockwave and exploded into clouds of blood. Strangely, the shock had no effect on the bone slave controlled by Little Skeleton. Su Ping sighed in relief and revived his pets to continue. What was that? He glanced at the monsters tail which was still burning, before he used the Identify skill on the Inferno Dragon. He saw a new skill displayed. [Inferno Dragonfire (level 1)] It seemed the Inferno Dragons original fire attack had just gained a new name, along with a level tag next to it. But he didnt remember seeing any other skills that had such a label. So I can raise this skill to higher levels in the future? He decided to throw the question to the system. The system was usually generous enough to answer simple inquiries. Though sometimes he just had to pay a price. Replying to host: a level is always shown when a skill used by Beast Kings is adapted for further improvement. You will see a more detailed explanation once you learn Identify (intermediate). Do you wish to learn it now? Chapter 222 - Random How many energy points? Thatll be ten thousand. Su Ping was interested. This wasnt a high price. That being said, since he was in an advanced cultivation site where he could die multiple times, he decided it was better to hang on to the energy points in case he couldnt be brought back to life upon death. That would be tragic. Maybe later, Su Ping said. He did need to learn it but he wasnt in dire need to do so for the moment. The system went silent. Su Ping shifted his focus back to the battlefield. After the Inferno Dragon unleashed the Inferno Dragonfire, the flames surrounding its body had died down and disappeared. The Inferno Dragon was incredibly weak at the moment. That had to be a side effect of the new skill. After all, the Inferno Dragon had merely reached the seventh rank. To unleash a skill that belonged to a beast king was overwhelming for the Inferno Dragon. If it werent for the fact that the Inferno Dragons constitution was much stronger when compared to its peers, the skill would have cost its life. Su Ping made the Inferno Dragon kill itself by charging toward the monster. The monster immediately granted the Inferno Dragons wish. Several of its sharp bone spurs pierced the Inferno Dragon through. Su Ping revived the Inferno Dragon at once and told it to use the Inferno Dragonfire once more. The Inferno Dragon had just learned the skill and it had to try the skill several times to be familiar with it. Besides, Su Ping was intending to keep the Inferno Dragon in this state where it would reach its extreme and stimulate its potential even further. The Inferno Dragon is still rated as above average. How come it still cant have its aptitude rated as high Su Ping was surprised to see the information of the Inferno Dragon. The Inferno Dragon was at the seventh rank and with the newly learned Inferno Dragonfire, it was able to deter any beasts at the peak of the ninth rank. That was an amazing accomplishment and yet the Inferno Dragon was still considered above average. Going by this logic, it would have to be able to overwhelm beast kings to have a high aptitude rating! Was that even possible? Su Ping couldnt even picture it. He kept observing for a moment longer. Gradually, he noticed something about the Inferno Dragon. Given its current ability and the amount of energy stored within its body, one release of the Inferno Dragonfire was the best it could do. As soon as the skill was unleashed, the Inferno Dragon would collapse and its abilities would weaken. This skill was the last resort, so to speak. But this last resort wasnt fatal. The fire would stick to the monster and keep burning, eating away the monsters flesh, but it would take some time for the skill to inflict any practical damage, and the more time passed, the more serious the damage would be. However, in real-life battles, this kind of damage was less effective than direct damages. When the Inferno Dragon ran into beasts at the peak of the ninth-rank, even if it could gravely maul them with this Inferno Dragonfire, those beasts would still be able to kill the Inferno Dragon first! This wasnt a skill that could finish the enemy once and for all! Su Ping felt a bit sorry for this fact. On second thought, he could accept it. This skill could not exert any decisive damage but when the Inferno Dragon grew stronger and was able to use the skill at will, this skill would be catastrophic for any contender when unleashed. No wonder this was a skill with various levels. It implied that it had great potential! Su Ping was happy. It was a pleasant surprise that the Inferno Dragon could develop so quickly, not long after they arrived in this plane. He then turned to see the Dark Dragon Hound, the Purple Python and the pink Celestial Pig. All of them would have to work harder. The three pets felt a chill all of a sudden while they were fighting, as if some evil presence was staring at them. The fight went on. The monster bellowed furiously, and smashed the huge skeleton into pieces. Several places of the monster were burning up, as a result of the Inferno Dragonfire. The burning continued. The sand that the monster touched turned into liquid under the high temperature and the liquid seeped into the monsters wounds, making them hurt even more. Su Ping gave commands to the pets. They continued this fight in an orderly manner, dashing and dying time after time. Ten minutes later, the monster screamed in a weird way to force the pets back. Then, it snuck in the sand. It was running away! Su Ping couldnt believe that the beast king had chosen to flee! The pets hurried to the sandpit into which the monster had vanished. The path had been filled with sand and they could no longer go after the monster. Su Ping blinked. This was a strange feeling He had repelled a beast king! He did understand that this was thanks to the systems revival ability. Otherwise, he would have died for real. I think that guy is quite intelligent. It was just pissed off by our shameless way of fighting. Su Ping forced a smile. He felt sorry that such a good sparring partner had taken off. He would have to find another cooperative partner. Su Ping hopped onto the Purple Pythons head and left. The Little Skeleton approached Su Ping as well. Its dark energy had thinned down. Controlling the skeleton of the beast king had taken a toll on the Little Skeleton. At the moment, the Little Skeleton had climbed on top of the Purple Pythons head, lay down, and then let all of its bones scatter around. That was how the Little Skeleton rested. Su Ping patted its skull and then looked up, gazing into the vast desert. Not long afterward. The Dark Dragon Hound that was scouting ahead became the first to encounter the enemy, just like before. The Dark Dragon Hound had always been proud of its nose but it failed again; it had also been unable to detect the enemys ambush in time. The beast was quite horrific. As soon as the beast came out, not only did it launch an attack against the Dark Dragon Hound but also another to deal with the Inferno Dragon that was dozens of meters behind. Both had been pierced through at the same time and died on the spot! Su Ping was further away and yet he could sense something dangerous was targeting him. Whoosh! Su Ping somersaulted in the air to move away from the Purple Pythons head. With a bang, right at the second he jumped up, the Purple Python was torn apart. A huge piece of sharp bone had cut the Purple Python open. Su Ping was terrified. The Purple Python was two to three hundred meters away from the Dark Dragon Hound. How did the beast reach both targets instantly? Hovering in the air, Su Ping saw a beast that resembled a huge centipede emerging from the sand. The beast was covered with sharp spurs. It was tearing and eating up the pets. Su Ping revived them to continue the fight. But before the pets could unleash any skills, they died, yet again. Su Ping had no other choice but to bring them back to life, time after time. At the eighth time, all of a sudden, Su Ping felt a piercing pain and there seemed to be a scream traveling at a special frequency which disturbed his mind. Bang! Su Ping shook a bit and then fell onto the sand. The next second, Su Pings consciousness came back and revival choices were given to him. Su Ping was surprised. He remembered what had just happened and after a second of hesitation, he chose to return to life at a random location. He felt that he would be killed right away if he chose to revive on the spot. He was much weaker than that beast; there would be no chance to train at all. After he revived, he found himself in complete darkness. It was a cave. Before he could see, he heard noises made by some arthropod reptiles. Right after, he felt a dull pain and passed out. The revival options were once again available. F*ck Su Pings heart was aching. That was how the 120 energy points went up in smoke. Previously, the system had provided him with unlimited revival times and he had gotten used to it. But he truly knew how expensive revivals were since he had to spend the energy points for this! Please help me, god Su Ping chose to revive on a random spot after he prayed a bit. This time, when Su Ping opened his eyes, he had heard how some whispers died down immediately with his arrival. Su Ping looked around. He was standing in a room with dim light, where several huge people were around him. They were all four to five meters tall with golden hair and a divine feeling At the moment, they were all staring at Su Ping, shocked and wide-eyed. Eh Su Ping was dumbstruck. He could tell that those guys were talking about something, and they had been interrupted by his sudden appearance. Chapter 223 - Divinity Value Well then, carry on Su Ping mumbled something in their language. Without further ado, he crushed his heart and all his internal organs with his astral powers. Suicide was the only way out. Given the rich experience he had accumulated in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, Su Ping could immediately tell that those gods were formidable beings. They were kings of kings. To capture him, one look from those people would be enough. The gods were all stunned to see blood oozing out and how Su Ping had killed himself all of a sudden. They had lived long years and had witnessed many events. Even so, they had been left baffled by this scene. Wasnt there a seal outside our meeting hall? How did this human get inside? Having committed suicide, Su Ping had to choose to revive at a random place. This time, he was a bit relieved. He had reappeared in a remote, thickly forested mountain. He called out the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon at once to lead the way and continue to find other beasts so that they could practice. While they were moving forward, Su Ping was looking around as well. This was a world of the gods. If he could pick up some precious herbs along the way, he could take them back and sell them at a good price. Not long afterward, they met a beast at the peak of the ninth rank of the plant family. The Dark Dragon Hound leading the way was the first to run into this beast. Without any hesitation, Su Ping ordered all the pets to move out and join in the fight. Time zipped by during the rounds after rounds of battles and deaths. Su Ping would remain in the Demigod Burial for seven days. Only seven hours would have passed in the world outside. After the first day, Su Ping had died 13 times and that had cost him 1560 energy points. He didnt count the times the pets had died, but they certainly went through death over a hundred times. Sometimes, Su Pings deaths were worthless. For example, when he was killed just as he was brought back to life, that death would be futile. When he was resting, Su Ping did a calculation of their achievements. During that first day, he had spent 1560 energy points, which was a large number but at the same time, the trip was fruitful! The Inferno Dragon had learned the Inferno Dragonfire at the very beginning, a multi-level skill that belonged to the beast kings. The Inferno Dragon had grown stronger, even though its aptitude was still rated as above average. Even so, Su Ping believed that the Inferno Dragon had made some progress, which was not completely reflected by the evaluation. The Inferno Dragons combat strength had increased from 9.4 to 9.6. That was an increase of 0.2! When the pets combat strength reached the 9.0 rating, even a 0.1 progress would make a world of difference. To move up by a decimal was incredibly hard at this level. The 0.2 increase could be interpreted as the Inferno Dragon having moved up by one position. Given the Inferno Dragons current abilities, to kill beasts at the intermediate position of the ninth rank would be a childs play. The Inferno Dragon could fight and find a chance to escape when running into beasts at the upper position of the ninth rank. If the Inferno Dragon were to devote all of its energy and use the Inferno Dragonfire, it could even hurt beast kings. It was just that, this choice would spell its death, since it would not even have the strength to run away. The Little Skeleton had a combat strength of 9.9. At the moment, the Inferno Dragon was Su Pings second most powerful pet, his lieutenant! For the second half of the day, the Inferno Dragon made some progress but its combat strength remained at 9.6. At this stage, without a major breakthrough, to move upward would prove to be difficult. Below the Inferno Dragon was the Dark Dragon Hound. Its combat strength was 9.2 The Dark Dragon Hound could kill most beasts at the lower position of the ninth rank on its own. After a day of repeated deaths, the Dark Dragon Hound had become more powerful and agile. Still, its combat strength stayed at 9.2. Su Ping assumed that after another day of training, the Dark Dragon Hounds combat strength would go up by 0.1, reaching the 9.3 rating Su Ping was satisfied with an increase of 0.1 after two days. It would be surprising if the Dark Dragon Hounds combat strength could rise to 9.5 after seven days. The weakest of his pets was the Purple Python with a combat strength of 9.1. As a pet with a sixth-rank bloodline, to reach a combat strength of 9.1 was already incredible. The Purple Python had an above average aptitude. Su Pings expectation for the Purple Python was to see its combat strength go up to 9.5, or 9.4, or at least 9.3 after seven days. Up until then, the pet with the most noticeable progress was the Celestial Pig. Its combat strength had grown to 5.2 from the original 4.1! While the Celestial Pig had been squashed into minced pork time after time, its potential was tapped. Although the Celestial Pig was still pink all over, the patterns on its skin had changed. The patterns seemed to be some miraculous and complicated energy channels that enabled the Celestial Pigs energy flow to become smoother, and more efficient. The Celestial Pig could react much faster at the moment, and it had a new skill to build a shield. Su Ping noticed that all the pets he trained could master one or two defensive skills. The Dark Dragon Hound was the expert in that regard and the Inferno Dragon was not any weaker. Usually, a pet like the Purple Python would know next to nothing about energy skills. But at the moment, even the Purple Python had learned Earth Shield or how to hide underground to flee The day was a veritable torture. The Celestial Pig was still timid as a mouse but it could become ferocious when pushed into a hopeless situation, daring to put up a desperate fight against the enemies. For battle pets, that trait was definitely valuable. The Celestial Pigs aptitude was also improved. There was hope that the Celestial Pig could better its aptitude to reach the above average level. The times when they were rushing forward as they traveled were the times when Su Ping could have some rest. Soon, several days had slipped away. Five days later. Dead insect bodies had filled up a dark cave. Su Ping sat on the ground and leaned against a rock to take a breather. Next to him were the scarred pets. The previous fight noises had completely quieted down. All the insects had been killed, only leaving their corpses behind. Even their beast-king level queen had been torn apart by the Inferno Dragon and the Little Skeleton and then torched by the Inferno Dragonfire. I might be able to pick up some rewards if I bring this back with my information about this place. Su Ping looked at the corpses and smiled a self-mocking smile. He didnt go to the cave after a random revival but of his own choice. During the past several days fighting, apart from beasts, he had also met some gods and some adventurers. Su Ping had obtained the map of this cave from those gods and adventurers, and with it he had attained a better understanding of the Demigod Burial. The Demigod Burial was boundless. Apart from the heartland where some of the supreme gods resided, smaller lands were floating around in the void by the edge of the Demigod Burial. Those small lands had residents of the god race as well; those places were considered the countryside but they were much larger than the countryside on the blue planet. Those small lands were fractures that had fallen off from the Demigod Burial. Some supreme gods were managing the Demigod Burial and there were many cities here. The god race dwellers didnt lead comfortable lives. They had to battle against the insects and bugs that would invade through the void, generation after generation. The cave that Su Ping had just cleared out was a cave built by the insects in this deserted place after they invaded. There were many more of those caves in the deserted areas. Su Ping didnt go there to help clean out the insects. Several days past, during one of the fights, he had killed other insects like this. He noticed that there was a special kind of crystal inside them. The system identified the crystal and told him they were called Divine Crystals. Those Divine Crystals had a rich energy that could be consumed by the pets. The system didnt disclose the exact effects because it would cost Su Ping energy points. The price was unreasonable, one hundred thousand energy points for the briefing. Su Ping gave up on paying without a second thought. He chose to find out on his own. Luckily, he had many pets. After harvesting some Divine Crystals, he had the Dark Dragon Hound take them first. After the Dark Dragon Hound took the Divine Crystals, Su Ping found some golden hair mixed in with the dark hair. A new property was added to the Dark Dragon HoundDivinity Value! Currently, the Dark Dragon Hounds Divinity value was 22/100. Chapter 224 - Divine Beast Consuming each Divine Crystal gave his pet one or two Divinity Value points. For the moment, Su Ping had given the hound a few of them. Not every Void Bug had a Divine Crystal in its body. As Su Ping noticed, he had more luck finding them when encountering stronger targets. He had no idea what this Divinity Value did for the moment. He assumed that he might learn something once the number was boosted to a hundred. That cave had been mainly occupied by weaker Void Bugs of the ninth rank or below. If he wanted to get his hands on more Divine Crystals, he had to look for ones that were at the peak of the ninth rank, which were almost as deadly as Beast Kings. Again, by sending his pets into suicidal missions while keeping himself at a distance, he managed to clear out the bug cave within a day. By then, he had learned that the divine beings in this world werent actual gods, but half-bloods who had inherited some divine blood from their parents or ancestors. Usually, an adult who never underwent any specific training was as strong as a fifth-rank pet warrior at best, while those who did receive training could go all the way to the ninth rank. Above them, there were elite members who could reach the Beast King level, who were under more advanced entities such as Gods, Major Gods and Superior Gods that were several times more powerful than Kings of Beast Kings. This didnt sound as complex as the rank system in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, but it was still pretty scary; if those gods and whatnot discovered his home planet, humans would undoubtedly become slaves under their rule. As far as he knew, the strongest warriors back home would only count as average laborers if they traveled to this place. After a brief respite, Su Ping stood up and ordered his pets to search the dead bugs. He would not bother doing the dirty work himself, for he didnt want to get close to all the green goo that reeked quite badly. As an adept, the Dark Dragon Hound did quick work when tearing up all the bug corpses one after another. Under half an hour, Su Ping found a big pile of over a hundred Divine Crystals placed in front of him. While keeping Little Skeleton and the Celestial Pig at their job, Su Ping called the Dark Dragon Hound back and patted its muzzle gently. The hound gave him a doubtful look, not sure what he was up to. Su Ping grinned and picked up a Divine Crystal, telling the hound to eat it. The creature seemed relaxed when it took a sniff at the crystal. After giving its working partners a proud look, it began munching the crispy objects as if it were enjoying bone treats. After depleting what it had been given, it licked Su Pings hand as if asking for more; Su Ping generously agreed without a problem. Meanwhile, he kept an eye on the Divine Value digit and saw it going up by one or two points each time a new crystal was taken. They almost emptied the crystals they had saved up, by which time the Divine Value of the hound had reached 99. Excited, Su Ping tossed another one into the creatures avid mouth and saw the number reaching the maximum, before it became zero again. At the same time, another entry popped up below that line. (Divine Charge: 1] Whats this? Su Ping thought his Dark Dragon Hound was going to get stronger or would sport a new look once this Divine Value thing was filled. It seemed there was more to it. Apart from the new entry, all of the hounds existing skills had new options beside them. (Shield of Earth (divine enhancement cost: 3 charges)] [Tearing Claw (divine enhancement cost: 2 charges)] (Shield of Wind) Apart from those, he saw another name below them: Divine Lineage, with the number 0 next to it. Whats going on? He decided to ask the system for help. To his surprise, he got an answer right away. Host, Divine Charge represents the power of divinity a pet has gathered. You can either use such power to temporarily enhance their skills, or inject the power into its bloodline to help it transform into a Divine Beast, if enough divine energy is provided. Divine Beast?? Whats the difference between a Divine Beast and an Astral Pet? In his view, strength was always more important than fancy names. There are many advantages. A Divine Beast has a longer lifespan, and grows stronger in a different way compared to common pets. Usually faster. For details, you may purchase the skill Divine Beast Identify to learn more. I think I see where this is going. How much for that skill? One hundred thousand. Figures. A hundred thousand energy points was not a price he could pay lightly. Still, he had already learned that he had to find more Divine Crystals if he could, since they were clearly helpful with the growth of his pets. Well, I guess coming to this cultivation plane was a good decision. Hey system, since there are Divine Beasts, are there other something? There are Abyssal Beasts. You may find them inside the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, who are as potent in terms of strength as Divine Beasts. They went through a different path of evolution. I see. Wait, if this is the case, can I find different types of crystals over there and turn my pets into Abyssal Beasts? The Chaotic Realm of the Undead is an intact realm protected by its own rules, which means Void Creatures cant invade it. Without them, you will not find the crystals you can use. Unless you enter the deepest part of-error, please forget the last part. Man. The system sure knows a lot about these bugs. Su Ping wondered. Did you just say that these bugs can produce Abyssal Crystals if they get inside the Chaotic Realm of the Undead? Then, the crystals I just found must be Correct. They came from divine beings and fallen gods, and were devoured by the Void Bugs. Su Ping frowned and checked the remaining crystals, then he looked at the killed bugs all over the place. Each Divine Crystal had previously belonged to a living god? Chapter 225 - Breaking the Limit Tut-tut. Guess even gods arent all-powerful after all. Survival for the fittest is a protocol we all have to follow. Su Ping slightly shook his head. What the system told him reminded him of something interesting, and he meant to ask it. System, can I make pacts with these Void Bugs and take them as my pets? He just had a new idea. If those bugs could eat gods and underworld creatures to turn them into energy crystals he could use, it would be convenient if he could have such a pet and so he could take it to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead in the future. The system remained silent for a while, before it replied in a somewhat sad tone, All lifeforms may fall under the power of a pet contract Su Ping was a bit puzzled by the strange reaction of the system, though he quickly forgot it since he was thrilled to realize that enslaving a Void Bug was doable. Nice. Guess Ill use the remaining time looking for them. Little Skeleton and the Celestial Pig had finished digging up all the Divine Crystals they could find by then. Again, Su Ping chose to give the crystals to the Dark Dragon Hound, acquiring a second Divine Charge afterwards. He wanted to find out what those charges could do to his pet right away. System, if I spend these charges to gain a temporary effect, would they be gone forever? They will recover as time goes by, albeit very slowly, if you do not provide more Divine Crystals, the system responded using its plain tone again. Su Ping nodded and mentally commanded the Dark Dragon Hound to use its Divine Charges on the Tearing Claw skill. It was an eighth-rank combat skill the creature would often use. The golden strands on the hound began to glow all of a sudden, followed by its front claws, which were also coated by a bright, yellow aura that was almost blinding inside the cave. After gathering enough power, the hound rushed to the side and slammed its claws against the wall, carving a hole open that looked as big as a train tunnel, allowing Su Ping to see the sky and stars outside. Su Ping was forced to stand up when the power of the attack made the ground shake. He could only stare at the destroyed wall with an open mouth. That hit was at least three times deadlier than before. This common eighth-rank skill looked as effective as ninth-rank ones after the upgrade. If he could use the Divine Charges on rarer skills, his pet would be able to compete against real Beast Kings for a short while. He looked at the Dark Dragon Hound again, who also looked scared by its own power, and noticed that the skill name had reverted to normal. Of course, the two Divine Charges had been spent. This seemed to be a new tool he could save up and use in a pinch. Also, he could increase the stock by gathering more Divine Crystals. The aptitude level of the Dark Dragon Hound remained unchanged. Although its Combat Rating just had gained another 0.2 after it received the charges, reaching a 9.6 rating. This meant the hound was currently able to deal with average ninth-ranked opponents by itself. It was an amazing feat for a beast that was only at the sixth rank. Too bad the hound could not break the limit of being a common species yet. Little Skeleton had a Combat Rating of 9.9 upon entering this realm, which remained at the same spot after all the battles during those days. If he had given the crystals to Little Skeleton, the rating could have breached 10 already. Su Ping could feel that Little Skeleton was growing bit by bit. The last bit of rating before reaching 10 had to be a great bottleneck that required a ton of work, just like how ninth-rank pets needed the effort of a lifetime to become Beast Kings. Would it be strange if an undead-type pet received divine power? I guess I can try that out later. He jumped onto the Purple Python and decided to move on. Apart from training his pets, he had a new task at hand. Two more days had passed. The ground violently quaked as something large approached. Soon, five figures and their pets emerged from the woods, with an eye-catching adult Wyrm Hound taking the lead. It was a ninth-rank creature at the peak of its current level, also with a portion of divine blood in its body. After spending a few thousand years in this world, it had grown to be wiser than most humans. Its another swarm, damn it! Theres a void tear in there!! Those people didnt look pleased as they ran from something that was chasing them. Soon, the creepy, squeaking noises that suggested crawling insects were approaching. A young man among the group suddenly stopped running. You guys go ahead. Ill stop them here! Su?? Oh no you dont! Were a team for fu**s sake. We cant abandon you! Stand back, Su. If someones going to protect the team, it should be me, the leader. A bigger member approached the younger one and smiled. If theres a next life for me, Ill be sure to make friends with you again so we can drink till the world ends. But captain The young man suddenly unleashed a forceful aura around him that surprised all of his teammates. Come on, Im not dying yet. I have my ways to escape. Just trust me and go! The woman riding the hound saw his serious look and chose to agree. The young man gave his friends a reassuring smile; he summoned a dragon-type pet and went back to face the enemies. Meanwhile, the team leader took the other members away, after giving their young friend a final, sad glance. Well remember you my friend. The trees in the forest fell down one after one as if a farm tractor were rolling over them. Soon, the closest trees in view collapsed, revealing a large swarm of various insects madly marching to the young mans position, instantly burying him and his dragon pet under their claws and teeth. All right. Ten minutes. They should be gone by now. Su Ping muttered as he waited to select how to be revived. He was planning to be revived on the spot this time. But not too soon, as he would only die again by the bugs embrace. He meant to wait for the majority of them to pass by, before he went back to bully weaker targets. Huh. I wonder if those guys made it out. Unfortunately, he was unable to check what was going on in his original position while he was dead. The team he was in consisted of a group of adventurers who called themselves divine descendants. All things said, they only had a very small trace of divine blood inside their bodies, which had been left behind by perhaps their great-great-great-many-greats-grandparent S. As for why Su Ping was hanging around with them It was by pure accident. Earlier, he had died and then resurrected in a location just outside the city of gods, where he had seen this team recruiting members for a bug-hunting mission, so he joined them to make his work easier. The members of the team were pretty helpful on the way, even though most of their courageous actions werent necessary in Su Pings view. But still, he appreciated their kindness. Since he didnt have a clock in this dark waiting room, he had to estimate the passing of ten minutes by himself. As soon as he was revived, he expanded his astral perception to examine the immediate surroundings. Such an action successfully saved him 120 energy points because he had just seen another bug coming from behind him. He quickly side-stepped a deadly biting attack, then he summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and Little Skeleton. Splash! A swing of the bone blade was all Little Skeleton needed to cut the enemy in half. This eighth-rank bug seemed to be pretty sturdy on the outside, though this was pointless against Little Skeletons blade which could cut through stone like tearing paper. As Su Ping summoned all of his pets, he carefully inspected further and saw a dozen more bugs nibbling the trees nearby, which all began moving towards him in the next second. Following Little Skeletons lead, his pets charged against the enemies. It seemed the major force of the bug army did not fully leave the forest just yet. Soon, the ruckus of the fight drew more of them. With every direction being blocked by bugs, Su Ping had no choice but to be painfully overwhelmed again. Now there was more waiting to be done in the afterlife space. He waited for half an hour this time, which seemed to be enough for the enemies to leave him alone. By following the trail of destruction left behind, he began picking on random bugs that moved too slowly and successfully found some crystals for Little Skeleton. The hunt during those days had gotten him enough crystals to give each of his pets 3 Divine Charges except for the Celestial Pig. This meant they all had a chance to unleash an enhanced version of their skills when necessary. Little Skeleton had amazingly gathered 8 charges since Su Ping had intentionally given it more resources. Apart from allowing Little Skeleton to execute divine skills up to three times, those charges had finally boosted its Combat Rating to 10.1. Little Skeletons overall strength had reached that of a true Beast King. All the deaths had cost Su Ping a good amount of energy points. But the points had been well-spent considering the considerable improvement of his pets. Besides, the Celestial Pigs Combat Rating had already surpassed 7, fulfilling the requirement of the special training task. At the moment he only needed to wait for a few more hours to return to reality. The fatigue of his body didnt prevent him from feeling mentally relaxed. Two hours later, Su Ping found the main force of the bug army trying to build a nest on the side of a mountain. Since some of the bugs had a better perception than his Dark Dragon Hound, he was found out and was killed again together with his pets before he could do anything. Even his new friend-a Void Bug he had captured-could not help him negotiate a truce with the enemies. This new bug pet was a seventh-rank, beetle-like member who had managed to reach the eighth rank soon under his care. Though it was still useless against its stronger kin. However, just like the other bugs, the beetle was also capable of converting something it ate into energy crystals, which was the main reason why Su Ping took it with him. Since there was no point to going back to the bug nest and waste his energy points, he chose to go to a random spot and perhaps look for some souvenirs he could take back before the end of the timer. At first, he saw something white in his view. There was a nice smell of perfume around him. Looking up, he found himself standing in front of a gigantic bed, on which a girl was picking her nose with a really bored look. Chapter 226 - A Deal Su Ping didnt know what to do. The two of them gazed at each other in speechless dismay. After a short moment of silence, Su Ping felt a sudden and cold air current that was swarming toward him. The girl had taken out her finger from her delicate nostril. A ray of golden light was shot from her fingertip; it went straight for Su Ping. This is a mistake Su Ping couldnt finish his sentence. He had to jump to the side first. After days of training and practice, Su Pings reaction had become quite agile and fast. His astral powers had increased to the lower position of the fifth rank from the upper position of the fourth rank. With the help of the Star Prism, he could mobilize astral powers of the upper position of the seventh rank. Astral powers were running across his entire body. The Solar Bulwark gave him explosive power as well. The moment the girl lifted her fingers, Su Ping had already moved away. At the same time, he opened up the contract space; the Little Skeleton was the first to come out. An evil aura was exuded by the Little Skeleton, who stood between Su Ping and the girl. A dangerous light was flickering in the Little Skeletons crimson eye sockets. That ray of golden light pierced through the wall behind Su Ping. The entire room was shaking Su Ping felt like weeping but had no tears. What a huge mess. He had always known that random revivals were uncertain. Sometimes, when he went back to life, he would appear directly inside some beasts mouths. This time, he had revived in some weird, violent girls room. Its you again!! The girl glared at Su Ping and bit her teeth. Su Ping was confused. All of a sudden, he noticed that the girl looked familiar. On second thought, he remembered that this was the girl of the god race that he had met on the first day he was teleported to the Demigod Burial. It was her? Oh, destiny is a b*tch Su Ping was smiling wryly inside. This is just a mistake, a misunderstanding The girl didnt heed Su Pings complaints. While furious, the girl was stunned. Her room was covered with a seal of enchantment. It would be hard even for supreme gods to break in. How could this human come in from nowhere Her eyes flickered. She recalled how this person had faked his death to get away last time The previous time she went out to chase Su Ping, but was unable to find him and she could only come back empty-handed. She had to let the matter slide. But Su Ping reappearing had proven her speculation and a shocking matter. There was a mighty existence that could control the power of space and time behind this human! Who are you exactly? The girl pulled a long face. She didnt try to attack Su Ping again. What happened the previous time had proven that she could never end the humans life for real. If she went too far or decided to use her true strength, she would probably antagonize the mighty existence and force a dangerous confrontation. If that happened, it would be impossible to escape with her life Su Ping produced a forced smile. It was the same question from before Why did she have to get to the bottom of this? There was nothing special about him. A man? An upstanding citizen? For you, perhaps I should be called an alien Su Ping looked at the girl. He wondered if she would find his answer satisfactory. He would hate to waste his energy points unnecessarily. Besides, his stay at the Demigod Burial was about to reach its end. He wasnt worried that she could imprison him. But he would very much love not to be imprisoned and be able to continue this conversation. The girl knew it was unlikely that Su Ping would give her the answer she was looking for that easily. She thought of another question. Last time, you mentioned that you were from another world. What is the name of your word? Where is it? What are the coordinates? Its the Blue Planet. As for the location Is the solar system a good answer? As for the coordinates, I dont know, Su Ping said honestly. As a matter of fact, even if he knew the coordinates, he would never reveal them. On the off chance that this Demigod Burial wasnt far from the Blue Planets galaxy, and those of the god race hunted him down, it would be a disaster for the entire federation. The girl sneered. Whats your intention of appearing before me repeatedly? This is just a misunderstanding. The girl tried to threaten Su Ping, Hmm, tell me the truth. I know youre not afraid of death and that you can leverage the power of space and time to come back to life. But imagine this. I can make you a wanted man. I believe that in this Central Divinity, no matter how many times you can come back to life, the ultimate outcome is still your doom! Su Ping raised his eyebrows. That was a problem for him. That being said, he could stop coming here in the worst case scenario. After all, there were quite a number of godly planes. If he had to, he could save up some energy points and go to the Archean Divinity directly to train his pets. At the same time, he was wondering if he could use his revival chances to kill this girl. What are you thinking? The girl became alert. It was just an instant but she did catch that flashing glimpse of killing intent which gave her the chills. She wasnt afraid of Su Ping, but she was worried about the mighty existence behind all this. Su Ping didnt know that his killing intent would be so easily noticed by the girl. Surprised, he stared at the girl and began to think. Su Ping remained silent. The girl was worried. Secretly, she put on an armor suit. She had calmed herself down. She was considering what she should do once the battle began. There were no sounds in the room for a moment. After a while, Su Ping resumed the conversation. Heres what I think. We dont have to be hostile. Since you know you cannot kill me, why do you have to make things so difficult for me? The girl replied with silence. Theoretically speaking, she didnt have to target a pawn that was being manipulated by some mighty existence. Rather, she should befriend him. She didnt have to make an enemy for that mysterious Divinity. However, this human had picked the worst times to show up, which were among the most embarrassing moments for her. She had been taken advantage of twice, including their first encounter Despicable! She bit her teeth in fury and clenched her fists tightly. While she was furious, she did manage to stop herself from throwing a tantrum. Su Ping thought of an idea. How about we make a deal? A deal? A deal? The girl looked at him. What is the human aiming for by coming here? What kind of deal? she asked. Su Ping grinned while putting an innocent expression. Last time, you said that your cultivation would progress rapidly if you could visit the Archean Divinity, right? What if I tell you that I have a way to take you there? The girl was taken aback. In that plane, the words Archean Divinity were taboo. Only those like her, the pure-blooded of the god race, understood the significance of those words. The name carried meanings and dignity! However, the Archean Divinity had long been closed. No other outside races were allowed in. Not even the supreme gods could break the barrier to the Archean Divinity. Otherwise, they would have opened up the path so that this fallen piece of land could return to the Archean Divinity. It was their hometown as well A short while of silence later, the girl asked, What do you want? She glared at Su Ping. She would turn her nose up if it were someone else telling her this. But this human was odd and he was being backed by a mighty existence that could manipulate space and time; that existence was likely to know how to access the Archean Divinity. Chapter 227 - A Contest of Wits What can I get in return if I do fulfill that promise? Su Ping asked a question instead, for he didnt wish to reveal his intention too soon. The woman raised an eyebrow. Land? Power? Gold? A divine ability to crush your enemies? Su Ping gave her a doubtful glance. Thats a lot of stuff. Are you saying that I can get none of these? Hmph. As a matter of fact, you may choose freely. Note that if you want a piece of land, the best I can do is to grant you a minor world of a divine city. Since I have zero idea who you are or what youre planning to achieve, I suggest that you ask for money or a skill. Dont even think about asking for any of our secret arts though. You wont get any. Su Ping stared at the woman without speaking. A small world? A city? He had never intended to ask for that much! He suddenly realized that he might have miscalculated the womans true value. Pardon me, but What kind of god are you? He invaded my territory twice but doesnt know who I am?? The woman thought carefully. If so, I might as well play dumb. No point in telling him too much. Forget what I said. I wasnt being serious about that. Heh. Su Pings lips twitched. That was a big lie even he could notice. She sounded quite serious back then. Moments before, he thought he had been dealing with another common worker among all gods or maybe a small leader. But he just had a different idea; this woman might be someone really important. By working with many divine descendants in recent days, Su Ping had learned that racism was a pretty bad problem in this world. Pure-blooded gods would always despise half-bloods, who in turn looked down upon lesser divinities. Then, the chain of discrimination went on and on until it reached humans and the livestock they kept. This land had first been discovered and ruled by several pure-blooded gods, who still reigned over all else to the present day. In their view, those who carried the blood of lesser creatures were filthy products who ought to be treated as slaves. Su Ping wondered if this woman was such a pure god. She sure looked different from all the other semi-gods and whatnot he had encountered previously. In a good way. That golden hair and pure, golden irises suggested the purity of her blood, which only added to her divine look. While such a hair and eye color was not exclusive to pure gods, half-bloods with similar features tended to have a lot of random shades blended in their hair. Sometimes, they even attempted to pluck them clean just to look better. If their eyes had mixed colors Well, there was no fixing them. The most reliable proof that confirmed the purity of a god was their wings, which were also their tools for unleashing their inner strength in various ways. However, gods usually kept them hidden when not in use. At least Su Ping couldnt see the womans wings from his position. Ugh, forget it. Su Ping shrugged. Her lineage has got nothing to do with my plan once I capture her. Being a pure-blood is just a bonus. By using her, I can start looting this world for valuables or even build my own army. Oh that sounds great What are you thinking about? The woman frowned when she noticed a hint of evil in Su Pings eyes. She was naturally sensitive to signs of emotions; she had been born with such a gift. Oh, hehe Su Ping feigned a smile. I mean, I dont want a secret art if you dont want to show me. Can you give me something a little weaker then? Like an art that is less of a secret? Heh. Of course he has more dirty plans than that. The woman thought before replying, You should know that those arts youre thinking about are only available to divine beings. A human without divine power cannot master them. How about this, I shall present you with a secret training technique that works wonders for human warriors. Su Ping grinned. Sure, thatll do. The woman summoned a glowing booklet in her hand. Here, this is one of the nine exceeding arts known to humans, the Transcendent Spirit. It was said that an ingenious human warrior created this skill based on a secret divine art and made it possible for humans to enhance their spirits similarly. A good choice if your own abilities are heavily reliant upon your spirit power. Do you wish to take it? Of course, of course! This is nice. I see. So, how are you going to take me to the Archean Divinity?. Can I take a look at that book first? The woman tossed the book his way without a second thought. However, Su Ping tried and failed to flip it open. The woman giggled happily. Ive placed a seal on it. Ill help you access the content once I arrive at the Archean Divinity. Su Ping didnt protest, for the book was never the real prize he was looking for. He stashed the book inside his inventory space with an unchanged smile. Its quite easy. I can teleport you there right now. The woman tried but didnt find any storage-related containers on Su Pings body. She was rather surprised to see Su Ping place the book somewhere she couldnt see. Is that so? Kindly show me. Su Ping nodded. To make sure the teleportation works, I will need to leave a rune on your forehead. Without it, you will be at risk of being lost forever in the void. I surely dont want that to happen. The woman narrowed her eyes. Thats no problem. She moved her blanket away, exposing her body covered in a golden, fancy armor, before moving her head closer to Su Ping. Just as I thought. Shes prepared. Su Ping smirked. Too bad youre going to fall into my trap regardless. Su Ping bit his finger and began using his blood to draw several lines on the womans tender skin. The soft touch almost made his heart race faster, though he had experienced enough battles and deaths to learn that he shouldnt be affected by her charm that easily. Ah-ha The woman noticed Su Pings movement and also smiled. Behind her back, she reached a hand inside her armor and also began writing something on her body-a reversed version of Su Pings rune. They both applied their finishing touches at the same time. There. Its done. Su Ping took a step back. Of course, this so-called rune was a pet contract. He meant to enslave this goddess. As the system said, all life forms had to succumb to the power of a pet contract once established. Gods werent the exception. The contract with a Beast King or something even stronger wouldnt work if his spirit couldnt take it. But this wasnt an issue here, since he could simply sacrifice his life force to make up for his lack of spirit power. As he watched his work with a contented smile, the woman also appeared quite happy for some reason. Chapter 228 - Employment For a moment, it was difficult to gauge whose smile was bigger. It was the woman who spoke first, Just as I thought, youre not just an insignificant human found elsewhere. My oh my This is an ancient pet contract, isnt it? Its antique, but it wasnt completely forgotten by us, which is bad news for you, my mortal friend. Her smile vanished as it was replaced by a cold sneer. Reversal! Her body glowed as the rune on her forehead was dispelled, before it reappeared in front of her but mirrored. Su Ping was indeed surprised by such an action, for he never knew that a pet contract could be reversed. The woman simply waited for the new contract to turn Su Ping into her pet instead. According to what she knew, nothing would help him escape from the contract at this rate. She just needed to pry every last bit of information from his mouth Bang! She felt a giant force hitting her head all of a sudden. An unstoppable will easily tore through her spiritual defense and reached her soul, while chanting something in a strange language she couldnt recognize. She felt overwhelmed by fear as if the whole world had just landed on top of her. She was no stranger to the feeling of being suppressed by someones sheer power. But she had never gone through a direct invasion of her soul before. But-but Im a pure-blooded god! Not even the other Superior Gods can simply leave tricks on my soul like this! She was unaware of the passage of time. It was the burning sensation still lingering on her forehead that woke her up from the dreadful trance. The moment she could think clearly, she was terrified to find that her reverse contract had been utterly erased by the same force that invaded her body. To make it worse, she could tell that whoever did it had never intended to attack her. It was a mere punishment because of her attempt to sabotage the pet contract, and this small punishment had nearly obliterated her soul. Meanwhile, Su Ping was glad to once again find that the system had been honest with him. The system had once mentioned that he as the chosen shopkeeper was immune to any attempts that aimed to subdue him with a pet contract. Someone might imprison him by physical means, but theyd never enslave him from the inside. As to the problem at hand, the pet contract he had just drawn was destroyed, whether reversed or not. Could he ask the woman to sit still so he could do it again? No, that would be stupid. Hey system, did you see that? It failed! Su Ping tried negotiating with the system, And it almost got me killed. Any chance I can get compensated for that? Since your merchandise has quality issues Can you give me a more powerful contract? Or sell me one with a discount? P*ss off. Come on! You are THE pet management system and yet, heres a pet you cant handle. Do something about it! P*ss, off. Have you ever learned how to reject someone in a different way? Please p*ss off. Okay. Now youre just being a d*ck, arent you? Affirmative. Su Ping decided to quit arguing. And since the system wouldnt provide any help, capturing this goddess was definitely a no-go. However Putting her under a pet contract wasnt the only way to achieve his plan. Maybe he could persuade her into becoming his employee? The shop happened to need some helping hands as business was booming. And this pretty charmer seemed to be a perfect candidate. He didnt want to use a beast to help at the shop, as that would only scare his customers away. System, is there a way to hire her as a worker for the shop? There are two ways available. The first one is using your pet contract to order a pet to work for you. Of course, the pet is still your committed follower in this case and will not receive any payment. The second method is by signing an employment contract on fair terms. Through such a contract, the worker must be compensated accordingly for their work. Once you leave the shop, you wont be able to summon them to help you elsewhere. So An employee only helps me tend to the shop and nothing else, huh? That is correct. However, an outstanding employee will acquire various bonuses and benefits from the shop, one of which is the right of going on temporary absences. Note that it will be difficult to earn such a score. Nice. They can fight for me during their vacations then. Su Ping nodded in satisfaction. Then Im free to determine if an employee did a good job The discretion to evaluate an employees performance is exclusive to the system. Damn you. You read my mind, eh? That is unnecessary. Also, first profanity alert. Su Ping took a deep breath; he decided not to risk angering the system to avoid suddenly starting to twitch like a terminal patient in front of the goddess. Ahem. Are there any restrictions regarding the employees if I go for the second option? Can I sign a contract with this person in front of me? The contract will be drafted and administered by the system. It can be accepted by any type of lifeform. However, the second party in question must willingly agree to the contract. You may show this entity the contract and see whether she accepts it. Su Ping sensed an object being added to his inventory space. He took it out and noticed that it was a golden scroll with several simple lines already written on it. Let me see Employment Agreement made by the Pixie Pet Shop. First section, employee duties It was rather brief. The agreement mostly resembled conventional contracts used by commercial companies, which were all about telling their workers to obey their bosses. Wait It didnt mention anything about employees being grounded at the shop Su Ping frowned as he noticed an obvious flaw. Man. The system is even nastier than me. Not my problem though. Ahem. He tossed the scroll to the woman still staring at him. That pet contract was necessary to take you to the Archean Divinity realm. But you ruined it. Here, Ill give you another option. Read it and sign your name if you have no problems with it. If you work for me, the Archean Divinity wont be the only wonderful place youll see. I can take you to all kinds of worlds and corners you have never even dreamed of. The woman had just recovered from her shock. She glanced at the scroll she just caught in her hand. The Pixie Pet Shop? Employment?? Chapter 229 - Joanna Reporting for Duty A pet shop?? Of course, she didnt recognize such a strange name since there were way too many shops selling all sorts of things for her to remember. And she surely wasnt expecting someone to hire her like this. Im a god! He thinks Im some kind of common helping hand he could use? Even the biggest trading companies in this whole realm would do my bidding without question. Now a human wants me to work for him?? She frowned and carefully used her divine power to check whether the scroll was rigged with any traps. She fully expected Su Ping to do such a thing after the recent attempt. But It was just a scroll no matter how she looked. Maybe the material was a little bit strange, yet there was nothing harmful about it. Are you done yet? Su Ping urged, impatient. Just hurry up and sign it if you want to go to the Archean Divinity for real. I need to leave soon. Are you sure this will help me go there at all? Whats this employment stuff got to do with the Archean Divinity? Su Ping spat, I need that so I can teleport you away from this realm, slowpoke. And how do I know youll fulfill your promise if I follow you? Mistrust, I see. And I totally understand. Su Ping spread his hands. Thats the only chance youll get from me. Nothing more. I will be expelled from this world very soon. You wont find me again. I probably wont come here a second time. Heck, there are many interesting worlds out there waiting for me to check them out. And even if I somehow return, I wont be looking for you. Now, make your choice. The woman gazed at him for a moment and didnt see any signs of lying. Her perception did help her detect his shady attempt earlier. At the moment she could see he was being honest. Archean Divinity She couldnt make up her mind. Many gods, including the strongest rulers, had always been dreaming of going there someday. By doing so, they might talk to the gods over there and persuade them into accepting the Demigod Burial once again, after having been abandoned for millennia. But she wouldnt believe that a human knew how to enter the Archean Divinity. Even though this employment offer seemed real, it didnt seem to be enough to get them anywhere near that locked-up realm. Come on, Su Ping urged again, I only have like an hour left. Just, give me some time. Su Ping took it easy by sitting at the edge of her bed. Make it quick. The woman looked displeased to see that a human had tainted her sheets. But she managed to hold back her outburst since there were more important matters at hand. How do I sign this thing? Easy. Write your name on it. Be sure to use your blood. The woman closed her eyes and performed another thorough scan. This time, she felt a faint trace of exceptional power contained inside the scroll. This is a creation governed by the rules of absoluteness? This told her that the contract had been made and ensured by the absolute rules that watched over all worlds. There would be no turning back once she agreed to the clauses. She had to read them with care. All things said, it didnt take her much time because there werent too many words written. Duties and restrictions Payment and welfare Ohh, theres a lot of interesting stuff I can get. And a free chance to go on a vacation inside a realm of my choosing. I can earn it by becoming an outstanding employee Since it was impossible to disobey anything written in the agreement, it could be said that every part inside the payment and compensation section had to be true. But deep down in her mind, she still had doubts regarding Su Pings morality. Half an hour soon elapsed; Su Ping felt his patience was being put to the test. For gods sake-I mean, no offense. Are you coming with me or not? The woman showed him a somewhat determined look. Fine. Ill sign it. Do it then! Without asking more questions, the woman nibbed a finger and left her name on the scroll that slowly started to glow-Joanna. Su Ping glanced at the finished agreement and asked the system, Is this okay now? Please wait for a moment, host. She is presently attempting to dodge the restrictions by transferring her consciousness elsewhere. Locating her source in three, two, one At the same time, Joanna suddenly yelped in horror and held her head. What have you done, human?? Just making sure you dont try any dirty tricks. So, what Im looking at is not the real you, right? Tell me already, whats your job among all gods? Joanna appeared somewhat mad when Su Ping revealed her plan. None of your business! If you havent figured it out already, youre my employee now. And if you want to earn the extra bonus, you gotta listen to my orders. I wont regard someone who always causes trouble as outstanding, you know? Su Ping tried scaring her with a small bluff. Rather, it was partially the truth since she indeed needed to work harder to earn her keep. Joanna clenched her teeth. Her final attempt to shirk her duties just ended up as a failure when a terrible force somehow followed her escaping soul and locked up her true self. She had no way to escape from it. The overwhelming knowledge regarding a pet shop entered her mind uninvited, which both confirmed that the shop was real, and told her that she had indeed become a hired worker. It was not so bad, because she could see that her promised rewards were real as well. The same irresistible force had already reassured her of her future gains as long as she delivered enough effort, including how it was possible to pay a visit to the Archean Divinity later. The unknown force even showed her a brief image of the Archean Divinity realm, which looked the same as how she remembered when the two realms were still together. System, you just found where her true self was hiding? Is she going to use that true body to work in the shop then? Su Ping wanted to make sure. According to the agreement, she is free to use her current avatar to attend to her job. Although it would be advisable to try winning her trust, so she might feel comfortable enough to come as her real self. Well, thats a bummer. But I guess it makes no difference as long as she helps. What does that true body look like? How strong is she? She is akin to a Superior God that rules over this piece of world. Woah, for real? Su Ping was surprised to hear that. That must be why she knows the secret arts used by all gods. Alert. The connection with Demigod Burial will terminate in ten seconds. Nine, eight Su Ping quickly turned to Joanna. All right, time to go back to the shop. Try to behave, okay? Joanna still looked pissed off because something had exposed her vulnerable source, even though there was much to earn from her new job. Chapter 230 - Return and Reward After a sudden change of environment, which was no longer surprising for Su Ping, he reopened his eyes and saw the familiar pet room of his shop. Though there was someone else accompanying him this time. Is this the Archean Divinity? Joanna looked around the room. Su Ping tried putting up a bossy look as he said, No, this is the pet shop in which youll be spending a lot of time working. The Archean Divinity can wait until you earn the chance. Joanna didnt look happy about his attitude. Kindly tell me when its going to happen, will you? She felt bad as soon as she asked that question; it was as if she was already accepting her new role willingly. An evaluation will happen at each end of season. Its possible to do it earlier if you excel at your job, though, Su Ping recited what he had just learned from the system. For now, you should listen to my arrangement and treat our customers with good manners. This is basic. Youre not going to boss me around like that just yet! Oh really? Try that again and Ill add the first negative review on your paper. Joanna was silenced by a sudden image that popped up in her mind, which showed her a basic profile of her current employment status. The profile contained some details such as her combat strength, her rank, and many skills she had learned. Also, she saw an employee rating which was currently set at 100. By directing her attention to a question mark beside the number, she saw another message explaining how this rating worked. She could become an outstanding employee by improving the rating to 200. On the other hand, her basic benefits would be revoked should it fall below 80. If it kept worsening to the extent of reaching 60, she would lose the job and be forced to become an asset of the pet shop instead. Meaning, she would turn into an expendable pet. WHAT?? A pet?? Me?? Theres nothing like that in the agreement! She felt the urge of unloading a bunch of dirty curses despite her royal upbringing. This place is a freaking prison! She was already regretting her decision. Revealing all of her privacy was enough reason for her to not accept the job, if she had known it earlier. Not only did the profile contain almost everything about her, it even mentioned a lot of things even herself couldnt remember clearly, like several skills she had not used in a long time. Such a detailed investigation also suggested that something she couldnt disobey was taking care of this pet shop. At least there was something comforting; she noticed that Su Ping was not the one to judge her rating. Otherwise, he would have already made it zero and turned her into a pet. See those? Su Ping pointed to several empty nursing pens nearby. Get in there and dont come out unless I say so. Of course Joanna didnt want to listen. She knew Su Ping couldnt control her rating, but she did not want to find out what would happen if she openly opposed him either. Frustrated, she followed his hint and saw several magic runes drawn on the floor. These are Nursing runes? She checked several occupied nursing pens in which some pets were resting. It was clear that they had been forced to become smaller to fit in. She checked the rune and soon learned how to copy them. They were a bit difficult to draw, but she could manage as long as she had the right materials. I must say its rare to find such efficient nursing runes these days she muttered as she stepped inside a nursing pen. She felt the power of the rune taking control of her surroundings. Everything including Su Ping grew bigger in her view as her own body was readjusted to a more convenient size that allowed her to better sit inside the nursing pen. Meanwhile, she also felt an enriching stream of energy entering her form. Such pure nourishment Even in specialized training grounds created by gods, it wasnt easy to find such clean energy to be used. Demigod Burial used to be an ancient battlefield. The passage of time didnt fully cleanse all the taint and traces of malevolence left behind, which was why all gods found it difficult to improve their strength by natural means. Even after many millennia, only a few Superior Gods had managed to reach their level, which granted them immortality, which allowed them to hold everlasting dominance over their world, unless they sought death for some reason. The pure, unadulterated energy didnt seem to be as potent as divine energy, yet it was generally helpful to all manners of creatures, judging from all the different pets peacefully resting in their spots. Amused, Joanna closed her eyes and began channeling her own special training technique to improve her strength. The energy was mostly useless to her true self, but this avatar was only at the Beast King rank, which still had room for improvement. Su Ping was glad that this goddess had agreed to sit quietly instead of causing a ruckus, in which case it would be rather difficult to explain where she came from to his family. A man and a pretty girl who had spent a few hours in a private room would only lead to terrible misinterpretations. Speaking of his family He noticed that the shop was awfully quiet. He had a bad feeling about it so he quickly went outside, only to see that her mother had fallen asleep on the only chair available at the shop, whereas Su Lingyue was playing with her phone on the floor. Telling from the movement of her finger, she was probably playing a cheap puzzle game popular among youngsters. Su Ping sighed in relief. For a moment, he thought something bad had happened while he was away. Spending seven days inside Demigod Burial meant that only a few hours had passed in reality. He was surprised, since whoever was trying to find him had yet to show up. If someone was powerful enough to govern the Mysterious Realm, to find out everything about him would only take a few minutes. Could it be that something was obstructing this person? Nevertheless, he had to expand the safe ground as fast as possible. Su Lingyue heard him coming and looked up from her cellphone. You sure took your time in there, eh? You didnt answer my calls no matter how many times I tried. You called me? What for? Oh, nothing serious. We kinda needed to order something to eat. But we need to, you know, ask whether we can do such a thing. You cant. Eating something brought by the wrong man can be dangerous right now, and you know it. Fine, I can go without a meal or two. But what about mom? We cant let her starve. Su Ping frowned. That was indeed a problem. The system suddenly interrupted his thoughts with an alert. Congratulations, host. You have successfully completed the special training task. Reward: one intermediate Force Pellet, plus a random mythical technique tutorial. Following the message, Su Ping saw a roulette wheel appearing in front of him, while his sister didnt react. Nice. I just reached the fifth rank. With this Force Pallet, I may directly get to the next rank right away. And with the help of the Star Prism, I can briefly unleash eighth-ranked astral power in a fight! The roulette was pretty much self-explanatory since the tutorial book was supposed to be randomly chosen. In order not to look too silly by staring at empty air, he went back inside the pet room and closed the door. Again?? How much longer do you need? Su Lingyue protested out loud. Wont be long! Su Lingyue humphed and picked up her phone to continue playing. Oh fuI forgot to pause the game! Okay, start it up, Su Ping muttered at the virtual wheel in his view. As the wheel came to a full stop, a book appeared at its center and flew toward his face. The title read Fist of Exorcist. Fist? Some kind of martial art? Su Ping wondered. Abiding his will, the book melted and became a beam of light that entered his forehead, delivering a giant flood of wisdom directly to his mind, along with several images that showed him a desolate, battered world that seemed to have been victim of a brutal war. Swarms of ghosts and goblins rampaged around the already infested land. An abrupt golden beam of light penetrated the darkness and slammed on the ground. It was a giant, golden fist that came down like a comet, crushing a good number of monsters to pieces in the blink of an eye. Su Ping watched in awe as he saw the impressive attack destroying evil creatures despite their resistance. Following the display, he saw a shadow coming up while explaining the origin of this technique, who claimed to be an ancient Beast Master that ruled over a primitive yet bountiful world. Punches that deliver impeccable justice, absolute might, peerless power Su Ping read the introduction out loud as he fully focused on his studies. He woke up and found that everything about the new technique had been printed deep inside his mind. It appeared that he could improve this skill all the way to the fifth rank, by which time he would be able to unleash that almighty attack that could destroy heaven and earth alike. That skill was a remnant left behind by an ancient warrior, who didnt wish to fully vanish from this world even after death. Man. I sure hope I can become such a hero someday Su Ping muttered. Next, he tried to execute several basic moves as instructed, only to find that he could do none of them at the moment. Ugh. Let me see, so my spirit, body and soul must be aligned, following a certain flow of energy He closed his eyes to carefully remember the very first step of the instruction, before moving a fist in an outward motion. Whoosh! His hand caused a sharp, audible noise in the air. That punch was clearly more powerful than what he could normally muster. Still, he was far from achieving the first rank of the skill. According to what he had learned, the first rank would be achieved when his fist became fast enough to create a small sonic boom; by then he would be able to punch ninth-rank monsters to death without using any tools. Training the skill would take a lot of time. For the moment, he decided to tend to the shops business first. There was no reason to make haste when such an ancient skill clearly required decades or even a lifetime to fully master. At least for common warriors. He summoned his inventory space and took out the Force Pellet he had just gained. Unable to resist the tempting energy radiating from it, he quickly swallowed it in one go. For a moment, he felt how his body was filled by pure energy, an amount that would have taken him months to gather. His astral power capacity was instantly boosted to the lower sixth rank, when he had just reached the fifth rank earlier that day. He really hoped to gather more of those pellets to be able to rise up in rank straight away, which he sorely lacked. Although he wouldnt get too greedy. After all, he had just become a battle pet warrior around two months back. He was progressing fast enough. After quenching his excitement, he left the pet room again and found his sister, who was still playing the same mobile game. Did anyone come to talk about our shop expansion plan? Su Lingyue threw him an impatient glance. Yeah, and there was nothing I could do since you know, you wouldnt come out. I had to tell them to come back later. I see. Huh, theyre pretty fast. He went to his computer so he could call the helpers he had hired to see him sooner. Since there was nothing to do while waiting, he simply went inside the pet room again to practice his new art. About half an hour later, several representatives from a few different housing companies arrived. Su Ping opened the shutter and finished up some necessary follow-up payments without letting anyone inside. He received close to 50 new deeds in total which cost him 200 million astral coins to fulfill. As he promised, he purchased the houses nearby by paying triple their original plot prices. He did a quick evaluation and realized that all the new properties would give him an area of about 4 or 5 square kilometers, even though he might need to tear several places down. One of the systems requirements for raising the pet shop to level 3 was owning a land bigger than 3 square Km. He had more than enough at the moment. There were still a few places to buy before he could own the entire street. But that would be a concern for another time. It was finally time to pay some energy points to commence the shop upgrade. Chapter 231 - Hardcore Upgrade and the Arrival of Legendary Warriors Upgrading the store to the third level would cost one hundred thousand energy points. Su Ping had managed to accumulate many energy points when the business was flourishing. He had also spent many energy points when he was upgrading the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation, buying nursing pens and other materials, and beast-catching rings in the systems shop. Besides, he visited the Demigod Burial. 1200 energy points for the admission price was merely a small part of his expenditure there. The number of energy points he had spent on revivals during the seven days was huge. The revivals energy points were 10 times the admission price. In total, he had spent over ten thousand energy points on revivals! That was why Su Ping was afraid to go to the Archean Divinity. He could afford the 9000 energy points requested for admission but he couldnt afford the revivals there Su Ping heaved a sigh as he looked at the interface. He had 460,000 energy points left. He would have to spend 100,000 energy points to upgrade the store and that was one more step further away from amassing one million energy points to upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation Even though he felt his heart was aching as he was spending those energy points, he understood he had to upgrade the store right then. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation, even if he had enough energy points Luckily, I can launch a professional training service after upgrading the store to the third level. One round of professional training can get me ten thousand energy points. If I can take on several such orders every day, to have one million energy points wont be that difficult, Su Ping said to himself. He stopped hesitating and went ahead to upgrade the store. Beep! Terms to upgrade the store to the third level were met. Upgrade or not? the system said. Su Ping sulked. Can you quit it with the beep before you say things? The system answered with a question. Dont you humans think this is what smart systems should do? Only idiotic systems do this. Is that so? I will switch to something else next time, then. Confirm your choice first. You know what I am thinking. Why do you need me to confirm anything? We should follow procedures, you know. Human rights. Am I right? Su Ping rolled his eyes. Upgrade. Ding! The store will be upgraded. Business will be suspended for the next 24 hours. The newly added services are Su Ping: He didnt bother to continue his argument with the system. His attention was on a list with some new services that would be available at the store. First, it was the long-anticipated professional training service. For every round of training, he would charge the customer one million federal coins, which would be converted into ten thousand energy points and the service would be available indefinitely! As long as the customers could afford it, they could select this service which was the most suitable for wealthy students like Ye Hao. The second new service was a venue for tests. The store would have a designated venue for customers to test their pets skills. This way, customers would be able to perform tests directly in the store, instead of going out to find another battle venue after picking up their pets. The third service to be added was pet sales. That was an upgrade to the pet rental service. Previously, the store had already established a pet rental service. Su Ping had never used it because he didnt have proper pets to be rented out. He trained the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound often and he treated them as his pets. He never planned on renting them out and he wouldnt want to do so, either. After all, people who rented those pets could use them wrongly. The pets lives could not be brought back if they, unfortunately, perish. If the pets died, the customers would not get a refund of their deposits. In some way, the customers would have practically bought the pets at a huge cost. However, for Su Ping, pets like the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound, and the Inferno Dragon were too valuable to be sold. The pet sale service couldnt have come at a better time. Su Ping was happy about this service. At the Mysterious Realm, he had caught several beasts at the peak of the ninth rank with his beast-catching rings. Those pets, while at the peak of the ninth rank, were only average in combat abilities and had a poor aptitude. They were just the kind of pets that could be sold. Su Ping didnt want to keep those beasts for himself. Currently, Little Skeleton had already exceeded 10 in combat strength, much better than the beasts he caught. Also, he couldnt build contracts with pets at the peak of the ninth rank. His brain would explode. After all His astral powers were only at the lower position of the sixth rank. There was a huge gap between him and the beasts at the peak of the ninth rank. Currently, at the very best, he could master beasts at the lower position of the eight rank. That was at his limit. Controlling such a beast could backfire on him and he could suffer a mental breakdown. Beasts of the upper position of the seventh rank were the ones he could control but risks were still there. This is a good chance. I can sell the ninth-rank beasts in the beast-catching rings. Those kinds of high-level beasts can be appealing to high-quality customers. Ill see those beasts as an advertisement for the store, Su Ping said to himself. The store is upgraded now. Then what is the security zone like now? Su Ping asked. This was his biggest concern at the moment. The system replied, The security zone within the territory of the store has been set up. As long as its within the scope of the store, the host will be safe. As for the other functions, they will become available after the upgrade is completed. Really? Su Ping was happy to hear this. That was to say, he could step out at the moment and go to the other places he had purchased. The host can activate the visual function to observe the security zone of all the store. This way, the host can see the boundaries of the security zone. That function is available to the host only. Added the system. Su Ping was surprised. Active. He said at once. Soon, in his sight, he could see a layer of the light green veil on the stairs outside the store and that light green veil extended further away from the store. Su Ping stuck his head out and saw the green veil covered up most of the other places he had bought. Was this part of the security zone? Su Pings eyes were glowing. This way, he could have an accurate understanding of the scope of the security zone. Suddenly, he heard some car engines making noises outside. A fleet of a home decoration company drove in and parked outside the stores that Su Ping had purchased. Su Ping had no idea about what was going on. In the next moment, many average-looking people got off the cars and stepped into the many stores that he had bought. What? Su Ping stared at them and wanted to go and confront them. Host does not need to worry. Those are just energy beings that the system has created. They are here to provide cover for the upgrade of the store, The system stated calmly. Su Ping was taken aback. To provide cover for the upgrade of the store? He had thought that he just had to stay put for 24 hours and then the store would have a completely new look, with all the stores becoming one. He never expected that the system could come up with those energy beings who were pretending to be a decoration team. How queer this was! Of course, this would save him a ton of trouble. Having someone pretending was better than all the stores magically becoming one overnight. Otherwise, he would have to explain to his mom and Su Lingyue. Will 24 hours be enough even if its for play pretend construction? Su Ping asked. The system answered. This is a large team. The time is tight but it will not raise suspicions. People will only be amazed at the efficiency of the team. Su Ping admitted that he was awed. The system was even more scheming than he was. At the same time, Su Lingyue walked over after she heard the noises. She saw the decoration company fleet parked on the street. Surprised, she asked, Why? Since when could this shabby street afford such a large-scale decoration? Since the system had offered a solution, Su Ping was more than happy to oblige. He said calmly, It is me, your brother, that hired the team. They are all working on the stores that I bought. From now on, all of them will be ours. I want to put them together right now. After the work is done, you and mom can pick a place to live in. Su Ping had bought more places than what was required by the system. Those actual places would not be included in the systems construction scope and would remain the same as before. Su Ping would have to find actual human companies to decorate and renovate them. After his response, Su Ping had another question for the system. You built such a large team and they came out from nowhere. If people knew about this, how do you think I should explain it? Wouldnt it become more suspicious? Do not worry. I have set up a company that they belong to. When the upgrade is over, no one is going to doubt a thing, the system replied casually. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He did not make further comments because he knew the system was capable of doing this. After all, he still had that unknown, strange bank card that all the income of the store would be transferred to. You hired them? You bought all the places? Su Lingyue was dumbstruck. The street was crowded with cars and many workers were outside, getting ready for the renovation. He had bought all those places. Even if she had not begun to work yet, she still had an idea of how much money it would require given the value of their familys own store. Su Ping acted normal. Su Lingyues gut feeling told her to call his bluff. But she remembered what Su Ping did for her at the explorers base and his merit points of over four hundred million She decided not to say a thing. She didnt know when it happened, but she realized that she was no longer able to read Su Ping. She had thought she knew what kind of person Su Ping was but he had exceeded her expectations time after time. Su Ping saw his mom getting up. She was woken up by the construction hustle and bustle. He asked her to follow him and Su Lingyue. They stayed within the security zone, went to the corner of the street, and found a diner that he didnt buy out. He ordered something and they sat down for a simple breakfast. During their breakfast, Li Qingru asked about the workers as well and Su Ping repeated his explanation. Li Qingrus first reaction was that Su Ping was joking around when he said he was the one hiring all the workers and buying all the other places. She could not believe him. She did a rough calculation and concluded that the cost would be at least two hundred million. That number was astronomical for her. She could not make so much money even if she could live forever, let alone in this lifetime. Su Ping could no longer hide the information that he was an explorer. He told mom about this which was the only logical explanation. Li Qingru was still having doubts. Su Lingyue jumped out to clear Su Pings name. When she explained, she had a weird expression on her face. She proved what Su Ping said was true and implied that Su Ping was at a high rank, actually being one of the most powerful explorers. Li Qingru put her hand over Su Lingyues forehead to see if the latter was burning up. Then she asked if Su Lingyue was indebted to Su Ping somehow. Su Ping and Su Lingyue didnt know what to say to their mom. Su Lingyue glared at Su Ping. It was so frustrating that one day, she would have to defend him in front of their mother, not to mention not being trusted. Su Ping was helpless. He thought about showing them his bank card to prove his story. On second thought, he gave up on the idea. There was still close to a seven to eight hundred million balance on his card. Explaining that would be even harder. Inside, he was sighing. He couldnt just call out the Inferno Dragon to demonstrate he could make money. As for finding proof of his identity as an explorer? He had not collected his gold-tier explorer medal yet. Even if he had, he assumed his mom would not recognize it. After much deliberation, Su Ping believed there was only one person that could explain all this for him, Dong Mingsong. Su Lingyue was studying at the Phoenix Peak Academy. Naturally, Li Qingru knew about the Vice Principal. She had seen pictures and information about him online. Su Ping called Dong Mingsong and started a video chat at once. The call went through. On the screen, Dong Mingsong was smiling happily. Mr. Su, how did you find free time to call me? Su Ping heaved a sigh before he answered, Here is the thing. Can you explain to my mom that Im a teacher at the academy? Dong Mingsong found the request odd. At the same time, Li Qingru had recognized Dong Mingsong. She gasped in surprise. Dong Mingsong knew what was going on. He greeted Li Qingru with a kind smile and then Su Ping let his mom chat with Dong Mingsong Ten minutes later, the call ended. Li Qingru looked at Su Ping, shocked and happy. She believed in his story this time. Dong Mingsong reassured her again and again. Finally, she understood that her son had awakened a long time before and had become an advanced teacher at the Phoenix Peak Academy! The Phoenix Peak Academy was famous. Li Qingru was proud enough that Su Lingyue could be admitted. She didnt know that Su Ping had achieved such a stunning achievement. He had joined the academy as an advanced teacher. How talented he must be! Tears came to her eyes. She was too excited. Su Ping hurried to comfort her. He didnt know she would be this thrilled. Look at you. Why didnt you tell me about this before? When did you awaken? Why didnt you tell me? I could buy you a pet. Our family is kind of poor but I would buy you a qualified pet at all costs. Li Qingrus eyes were filled with tears but she was smiling happily. She was glad that Su Ping had turned out to be so amazing and at the same time felt sorry for him. She had never helped Su Ping in his cultivation. She knew that Su Pings accomplishments was definitely a result of his hard work. That thought made her heart ache. Mom, this is a long story. I will tell you some other time, Su Ping said. He could tell that her feelings were sincere from the look of her eyes. He was touched; maybe this was the reason why he was willing to call her mom. Su Lingyue sat on the side, not saying a word. Your father will be happy to know that youre full of promises. I have to call your father some time. You and Lingyue have grown up; your father wont have to continue risking his life. I can tell him to come back to find a safer and easier job. Li Qingru wiped off her tears and went on joyfully. Su Ping had little memory of the father he had never met. Su Lingyue said something for the first time in a long while, It is time to tell dad to come back. She was serious. When I graduate, I will become a powerful explorer as well. Dad doesnt have to go to sea to make money anymore. He can only come home a few times a year and what he is doing is far too dangerous. Yes. Li Qingru nodded. This was what she had been worried about as well. She was always on tenterhooks. She would have never allowed her husband to take on such a risky occupation if it werent for their two kids. Su Ping felt sorry to hear them saying those words. Tell dad to come back. I will support the family. Li Qingru was comforted by his reply. You have grown up and you can make so much money. In the future, your dad and I will be able to live an easier life, but we will continue to work. I will find a job with your dad when I feel better, to help you out on the off chance that you need some money in the future. Su Ping felt his heart was being crushed. He took a deep breath and said, Mom, we will talk about jobs in the future. First, tell dad to come back. Also, from now on, you will live on this street. I will set up a house for you. In case of emergencies, Ill be able to go and help you right away if you live close to me. Li Qingru nodded. She didnt ask about what dangers there could be. She had lived long years and experienced many events. She knew the base city was not secure, especially in the shantytown areas. Many base cities on the planet had fallen due to beast invasions. The way she saw it, this was probably what Su Ping referred to as emergencies. Although the odds of such events happening to them was low, the risk was still there. It was better to err on the side of caution. They finished their breakfast and Su Ping took Li Qingru and Su Lingyue to a store that used to sell sofas. They would stay there for the time being. He would find another time to hire a real decoration team to fix up this building as a house. As for why they had to stay there, Su Ping made up an excuse. Since Su Lingyue knew the true reason, she helped Su Ping persuade Li Qingru into staying. Li Qingru couldnt argue with them so she agreed to stay. After having helped them settle down, Su Ping went back to his store. He heard the loud noises along the way, so loud that his ears were going numb. He asked the system. Can you make it less noisy? There are other stores in business around here. This is too much a scene. Got it. Soon, all the noises from the construction were less loud. The decoration teams shifted their work indoors. In this way, people could see that there was construction still going on but at the same time, they couldnt see the specifics. This was enough for a cover-up story. Su Ping was amazed by this hardcore upgrade. He went back to the store and called Joanna out from the nursing pen. Powerful energy oozed out from her, which was too eye-catching because she had the momentum of a beast king. He told her to dial it down and walk around the stores under construction to check his territory. She obeyed his orders to retract her energy output. But she wasnt happy about checking his territory. She felt Su Ping was abusing his powers for a personal agenda! But she remembered what she could get as an employee. She snorted as a protest and then was ready to go out. It was at that time when some people showed up. The leader of the gang was an old man with white hair. He was wearing a cyan robe. The old man appeared to be elegant and refined. He didnt let out any powerful energy but he didnt seem to fit in this environment. There was something about him that made people feel he didnt belong to this secular world. Chapter 232 - Picking a Fight Eh? Joanna raised her eyebrows. Are these people customers? The old man was being followed by several people, some middle-aged and some even older than him. All of them stood behind the white-haired old man. They appeared to regard him with reverence. Su Ping heard the footsteps. He looked up and noticed something unusual about that old man. He was advanced in age but he was glowing with confidence. Su Ping thought of something. He remained seated behind the counter. At the moment, those men stood by the door in a daze after they saw Joanna who was just on her way out. The men were all well-informed but they had never seen a lady so stunningly beautiful. Her beauty made their eyes shine. She was perfect. Such a breathtakingly pretty lady was standing in this shabby little store that was located in the middle of nowhere. She stood out from the mass, like a glowing phoenix inside a chicken coop! The white haired old man felt that his breath was taken away a bit but he quickly shifted his look to focus on Su Ping who was behind the counter. The others standing behind the white-haired old man sent Joanna a few more glances. But they knew who they were so they couldnt keep their eyes glued on her so brazenly. One of them looked around with his eyebrows knitted together. He had never imagined that the place they were hurrying to after they received the news was this sorry store. This? You? The old man recognized Su Ping at once. After all, they had gathered and sent him photos of this young man before they went there. Once they saw the photos, their first reaction was shock. It was beyond their wildest imagination that the person who had reached the ninth dragon bone was a man of such a young age. Their shock increased as they dug out the life story of this young man. He had renounced the world splendidly but he had no strong connection or background whatsoever! What astonished them even more was that this young man didnt die at the ninth dragon bone. He had survived it and managed to make it back to his store though they had sent people to spy on him. They were certain that the young man had obtained items of utmost importance. Su Ping smiled at the old man. Yes, I am the owner. He then turned to Joanna, Joanna, people came to our store. Why didnt you welcome them? Joanna didnt know that there was stuff for her to do. She was furious. She was a noble member of the god race. How could she say welcome to those mean creatures?! If she were to go out and visit some places, mean creatures like them wouldnt even have the right to receive her. Why was it her turn to serve those mean creatures?! She was angry, annoyed, and depressed. And yet, because of the established code of conduct for employees, she had no other choice but to say, Welcome. But she spoke with a stone-cold face. The simple word was uttered in such a stiff way as if those people owed her money. All the people present were stunned. The way she conversed with the young man and the things she said implied that this lady with a beauty level that could wreck the country and bring ruin to the peoplewas actually working there. They thought they understood the situation when they noticed that the lady was angry and reluctant. She had suffered an injustice! If it werent for the fact that they had made the visit on official business, they would have helped the damsel in distress and sent her home! Su Ping knew that Joanna had a long way to go before she could become a qualified employee, given how bad her attitude was, but this wasnt the moment to correct her behavior. He stared at those people at the door and said, Our store offers pet training and pet nursing services. What do you need? The old man sneered. We need you. Me? Su Ping shook his head. My skills are for sale, but not my body. Do not banter with me! the old man howled. The old man crossed his arms behind his back; he had kept a straight face all this time. All of a sudden, a streak of chilling light came out from his eyes as he said, Get over here! It was as if his words contained power. A strong force swarmed out to Su Ping, trying to drag him over. Right when that force was about to envelop Su Ping a barrier appeared out of nowhere. It protected Su Ping before the force arrived and fended it off. What? The white-haired old man was stunned stiff. His move had failed. How was that possible? He was only shocked for one second. The indifference in his eyes faded away. He began to check Su Ping carefully, only to find some unfathomable energy was surrounding Su Ping and his force could not break through that barrier. Someone was indeed backing Su Ping. A cold glint rose in the old mans eyes. He had anticipated that Su Ping would have a serious supporter. After all, an average young man with no powerful background making such achievements was impossible! Who is your teacher? The white-haired old man sounded ghastly. He was sure that such a person was most likely a legendary battle pet warrior. But on this continent, there were only two legendary battle pet warriors and he knew for sure that the other one would not oppose him. On the other hand, the old man also didnt think the person behind Su Ping was a legendary battle pet warrior from another continent. Those legendary battle pet warriors wouldnt train a student there; otherwise it would be taken as a clear declaration of war, since none of the continents had ever interfered in each others matters! The others had witnessed what happened and were clearly astounded. They could tell that Master Yuan was trying to drag the young man over but failed, which was unbelievable. Or, could it be that a powerful presence hidden in a place they couldnt see had just helped Su Ping out? They all tried to check the store with their minds. However, they realized that they couldnt see through this seemingly mundane store! Some rooms in the store were closed, and they could not see what was inside! How was that possible? All of a sudden, that shabby little store became horrific. A barrier that could block their perception had to be of an advanced level and it was possible that it had been set by a legendary battle pet warrior! There could be a legendary battle pet warrior inside this store; all of them put their guards up because of this possibility. They mobilized their astral powers secretly, while on high alert. All of them felt a sense of danger in that worn-out store! Even though they had established their fame a long time ago! Su Ping heaved a sigh. Youre here because of the Mysterious Realm. That is open to the public, to begin with. Such being the case, everyone deserves the right to obtain the legacy. But youre going after me as if I owed you money. Dont you think you are a little too stingy? The white-haired old man pulled a long face. Stingy? Who could be generous enough to give up the legacy of a Mysterious Realm? Kid, you havent earned the right to talk to me yet. Let the person supporting you come out. I want to see what kind of senseless person would dare to covet what is rightfully mine! Su Ping rolled his eyes and said to Joanna, What are you waiting for? Your boss is being humiliated. People have come to our door to pick a fight. Deal with them! Wait, the third person to the left, leave him alone. Venerable the Blade helped me once, so Im grateful to him. Chapter 233 - One Punch Joanna was quick enough to notice that those weaklings had business with Su Ping, not her. And of course she didnt want to help him. Besides, as far as she could see, Su Ping didnt need her assistance to get rid of the lot. Still, she feared that there would be an unknown administrator looking after the shop, who might be displeased if she didnt follow Su Pings orders through. Su Ping made a sour face when Joanna didnt move. Do you plan to keep your rating or not? Youre obliged to maintain order in the shop. Its written in the agreement. Now heres a bunch of yelling thugs Its time to do something. Joanna remembered the said clause and reached the grim conclusion that she had just become a lowly bouncer for the shop, and there was nothing she could do about it. She didnt want to get her hands dirty just to deal with pathetic humans! Gah! What do I do, kill them, throw them out, or what?? Su Ping humphed. Kill anyone who intends to kill. Otherwise, teach them a lesson with several punches. Joanna directed her frustration at the intruders by glaring at them. Hear that, worms? Scram before I sentence you to death with my divine power! The offenders didnt quite understand how this seemingly defenseless girl would talk to them like that. Divine power? Shes crazy, man, someone mumbled. Yuan Tianchens face turned gloomy as he no longer hid his thirst for violence. In his life as a legendary warrior, it had been decades since somebody had dared to humiliate him so. Perhaps this woman didnt know who he was, but that wasnt enough for him to forgive her. Very well Let me find out what kind of failure has raised such an ill-mannered scum. Yuan Tianchen still believed that Su Pings teacher was hiding somewhere in the building. He was planning to draw that man out without minding those two younglings. He began gathering a huge amount of astral power at a terrifying speed, causing the street outside to quake slightly. In a matter of seconds, every last bit of astral power in a large area had been concentrated in his hand. By using the gathered energy, he hurled a gigantic ethereal fist in Su Pings way. Su Ping did his best to keep his poker face, much to Joannas irritation. Su Pings careless attitude had just convinced her that she should stay put and watch what would happen next. But again, she was worried that watching her boss get beaten would leave a bad mark on her resum, even though Su Ping couldnt die for real. At least she had not realized that Su Ping was no longer invincible in this world. Argh! Filthy humans!! Joanna teleported herself in front of Su Ping and dispelled the approaching astral fist away with a hand, just like slapping away a mosquito. Yuan Tianchen saw how his attack had been so easily deflected and could only give Joanna a look of disbelief. Similarly, the other titled warriors behind him, including Venerable the Blade, were stunned by the sudden turn of events. But she looks only 16 or so. Could it be another old geezer who keeps that young look with some kind of forbidden art? That was the only viable explanation they could think of. Venerable the Blade recognized the young man he had saved back at the dragon tower as soon as he arrived. Back at the tower, he had detected an unbelievably strong power coming from Su Ping; it should have belonged to a titled battle pet warrior. He thought it was a mistake at first, but then changed his mind when he learned that it had also been Su Ping the one who made it to the final floor of the tower. He didnt tell this matter to anyone then, since nobody would believe him anyway. How outlandish would it be if he claimed that a random young man was a titled battle pet warrior? Even Yuan Tianchens daughter still had a long way to go before reaching that level, when her father was one of the strongest warriors across the continent. But right then, Venerable the Blade was no longer concerned about Su Pings strength because this strange girl was even mightier than titled warriors. She blocked off Yuan Tianchen focused attack like it was nothing! Now, die. Joanna lifted a hand and also began gathering energy. Not astral power, but golden, fulgent energy that sent a subduing aura over the room. Yuan Tianchen went wide-eyed when he noticed the girls strength growing rapidly until it reached the rank of legendary, just like him. Shes also a legendary warrior?? Those behind Yuan Tianchen had not reached that level yet, though they had spent enough time with Yuan Tianchen to know what a legendary warrior felt like. And they just couldnt believe that they had found such power from this girl. Crack, crack! Joanna moved her glowing hand forward, creating several fissures around it as if the very space had been frozen solid. This cannot be! Yuan Tianchen yelled out. Something told him that he could not afford to hold anything back right then. After fully revealing his true power, he quickly drew a series of complicated runes in front of him and created several round, energy shields that stacked against each other to increase their effectiveness. However, the shields were soon destroyed one by one, as if someone were peeling an onion. Before Yuan Tianchen could do anything else, his body was hurled away by a giant force, together with all of his companions; all of them collapsed on the street outside. Unlike the others, Yuan Tianchen managed to stay upright without falling down thanks to all the combat experience he had gained in his life. Though he still stumbled a good distance away from the shop, and it didnt look pretty. Shes truly a legendary warrior But how?? I should know every legendary warrior living on this planet! Yuan Tianchen almost screamed when countless questions piled up in his mind. What was that power? It was almost magnificent! Magnificent, and deadly. Unlike the astral power we normally use. Chapter 234 - One Stab Yuan Tianchen slowly looked at the shops direction again, only to see the strange girl frowning at him as if she had seen something dirty. No one had given him such an offensive look in a long time. Yuan Tianchen was a veteran, but not a kid who was easily swayed by anger. He currently had enough reasons to stay calm and reassess the situation more carefully. He wished to figure out where this woman had come from. An unknown legendary warrior that suddenly popped up out of nowhere was a serious problem. Also, a powerful legendary warrior was willing to sit inside this small shop and be ordered around by a young man? Who was he? Did he have someone influential helping him from behind the stage, or was he actually someone strong who kept his true power hidden? Yuan Tianchen found his anxiety was growing uncontrollably, as he suspected that there might be confronting two legendary warriors. If that was the case, he would lose in a direct confrontation if an all-out fight broke out. Everyone had noticed that the girl was a legendary warrior, and they were equally shocked to realize that such a rare case had taken place right there, while nobody had heard anything about it. There were only a dozen legendary warriors on this whole planet. Why would one of them stay in that insignificant shop? They retreated farther just in case; they could no longer interfere when it came to a battle between legendary warriors. Yuan Tianchen asked a question in a loud voice, Youre not from this planet, I take it? Are you perhaps a member of the Federations interstellar operation teams? Humans had long begun exploring outer space and had successfully established many colonies on other planets. As a matter of fact, their home planet was slowly being forgotten over time as resources were depleted, diminishing the planets overall value. This was why the Federation would never send assistance to help in dealing with all the space fractures. They didnt care. Joanna raised an eyebrow. Federation? What the heck is that? Some kind of gathering place for your pathetic kind? Im not telling anything to an ant like you. Beat it! Dont let me say it again. Yuan Tianchen lowered his head to keep his hateful look hidden. Su Ping frowned and whispered, Try not to reveal your origin. Stop saying god and divine power and such. Youre going to embarrass all of us. Joanna scowled. My origin?? These lowly insects will never know where I came from. Do you know that Im already trying to be nice here? My holy weapon can pierce that old farts heart before you see it! I just dont want to get any blood on it! Su Ping didnt doubt her words. If a pure-blooded god fought against a human The result should be obvious. Besides, the system told him that Joanna was a powerful entity even compared to her people. That old man was only an average legendary warrior, which was basically nothing when a god was present. Just Dont call our customers ants and insects, all right? Whats the problem? Its not like Im referring to you! Come on. Im trying to lay low in this humble shop, you know what I mean? Tsk. Outside, Yuan Tianchen summoned a space tear around him, from where a large creature with a humanoid body walked out, causing an obvious drop in temperature. The creature was pitch-black, as if its body were a black hole, something that not even light could escape from. It had four arms holding four different weapons, a sword, a dagger, a chain and a curved saber. Each weapon was coated by dark mist that seemed to be made of countless screaming souls craving for revenge. Even the sky turned dark as the creepy existence showed up. Yuan Tianchens partners were shocked once again after seeing what he had just done. That humanoid creature was none other than Yuan Tianchens pet. A Beast King at that. While it was not very big in size compared to other Beast Kings, it was no less deadly since it possessed every bit of prowess a Beast King needed. Yuan Tianchen looked at his pet and uttered a single word. Fusion. The pet melted into a puff of smoke and dived inside Yuan Tianchens body, transferring the gloomy aura onto Yuan Tianchen instead. His original gentle old man image was instantly turned into that of a merciless murderer. His eyeballs had become completely black, as if possessed by a demon. Another pair of limbs extended out from his sides, which held the same weapons of his pet. Venerable the Blade stepped farther away with his friends upon sensing the dangerous aura coming from Yuan Tianchen. The dramatic display attracted Su Pings attention as he glanced that way. Ohh, so thats the rumored pet fusion skill only legendary warriors can use? He could feel the power of a Beast King radiating from the old mans position across the distance. It was pretty impressive. Joanna was angered again since the tough customer refused to stand down. Im showing you mercy, worm, yet you do not wish to accept it, I see. There wont be another chance! She slowly moved a hand across the air, creating a shining lance that filled the interior of the shop with a different kind of compelling might, like that of a righteous warrior who had lost his mind in too much bloodshed. With her weapon in hand, she threw Yuan Tianchen a disdainful glimpse. DIE, YOU!! Yuan Tianchen bellowed with two different voices echoing against each other. The ground beneath him buckled, as he reached the shop in an instant and used all four weapons to attack Joanna from four different directions. Joanna didnt flinch in the slightest when the weapons were almost upon her. Her retaliation was simple. When the enemy was close enough, she pushed her lance forward with a single thrust attack at lightning speed. The weapon was so fast that it left its lingering shadow behind. Simple, quick, and deadly. Yuan Tianchen tried to defend himself, yet he failed. He found that an unknown force had briefly stopped his movements, as if someone had put a leash on him. That brief obstruction was enough for Joannas weapon to reach his chest and go all the way through his body. Everything went quiet as the other titled warriors watched how Yuan Tianchen, one of the most prominent warriors they knew, was helplessly dangling from a polearm that had pierced through his heart like a criminal trussed to a stake. Chapter 235 - Retreat in Fear Chapter 235 Retreat in Fear Shock, terror, and disbelief! That was how Venerable the Blade and all the others were feeling. They had recognized that this girl had to be a legendary battle pet warrior, but they did not foresee that Yuan Tianchen would be that much weaker than her when he, too, was a legendary battle pet warrior! At first, when the girl smashed Yuan Tianchen out of the store, they thought that might have been because he had underestimated his enemy. But that could not explain why he was defeated again when he had fused with his pet. This couldnt have been an accident. The girl crushed Yuan Tianchen!! The youthful girl had turned out to be a horrifying being on par with a beast king! How could there be such a terrible person on the blue planet? Yuan Tianchen could not believe this. He felt a dull pain on his chest that was spread all across his body. He also sensed how the spear in his chest was sucking away his life. He shuddered in horror at the prospect of death, which had not happened in a long time. Would he die? He had never thought that he would consider this question because of a girl. He couldnt believe that it wasnt a place in the abysses or forbidden regions on the blue planet, nor the dangerous locations in the Mysterious Realm, but a worn-out little store in an average base city that had placed him in this desperate and perilous situation. The panic lasted for merely one second. He pulled himself together and made up his mind. The dark areas in his eyes faded away as the white of his eyes became visible again. At the same time, he quickly forced himself backward to free himself from the spear. However, as Yuan Tianchen was moving away from the spear, another body was still dangling from it. It was the human-shaped battle pet that had fused with him. This pet was a beast king with monstrous evil energy. At the moment, the pet was wiggling in pain and bellowing in misery while it was skewered by the spear. Like hot water to ice, the divine energy was a bane to beings of the demon family. Hmm! Joanna squinted her eyes and sneered at the pet. She peeled the dark creature off from her spear. That low-life revulsed her, and she was afraid it would contaminate her spear. Yuan Tianchen landed on the ground outside the store, unharmed. Su Ping was staring at him, stunned. A moment before, he saw with his own eyes how the spear pierced through his body. Why would Yuan Tianchen emerge without any wounds? Was Su Ping hallucinating? That was unlikely. Joanna was formidable. That old mans mind was not strong enough to fool her yet. Su Ping supposed it had to be because of some mysterious skills that he was unaware of. Then he shifted his looks to the beast king creature that had been thrown away. It got him thinking. This creature had a wound that went deep to the bones on its chest, almost costing the creatures life. But the creatures healing ability was terrifying. In a blink, the wound had scarred. On the surface, the creature seemed to have recovered. I have shown you mercy. Since you do not repent, then death is what you are going to get! Joanna held the spear in her hand, and the rays of light coming out from her eyes were blinding. The energy that she had been hiding in her body was swarming out. Her presence was growing more and more until it became suffocating. She was like a giant, looking down the masses with all her might. Yuan Tianchen, who had just come out of the store and was still trying to catch his breath, looked up as he heard Joannas words. Yuan Tianchen was seized with horror as he saw the overwhelming power exhibited by the girl. He had only experienced this when he confronted beast kings. No, this was much worse than facing a beast king. Somehow, he had the urge to drop to his knees and bow. This power couldnt have come from a human being, it was godly! Besides, from the way that the girl was controlling her powers, Yuan Tianchen could tell that she was far from being an average legend. She was at a level that he was unable to reach! Why did he end up meeting such a terrifying being in this store? His heart was trembling. He would have never guessed that someone this dangerous was hiding on the blue planet. Wait! Yuan Tianchen shouted when Joanna was ready to strike. I have offended you, and Im willing to make it up to you. How about we consider this as water under the bridge? Yuan Tianchen threw out those words quickly. He sounded quite sincere. As he was about to finish his sentence, he turned his eyes to the young man standing inside the store. That young man appeared to be weak; he wasnt even an advanced-battle pet warrior yet. However, from the way he and the girl conversed, Yuan Tianchen realized that this monster girl was not the one making the decisions, but the young man who had obtained the right to receive the legacy. Su Ping squinted. He was pondering. When the old man stepped into the store, Venerable the Blade and the others were walking behind him. From that moment, Su Ping gleaned that this old man was a legendary battle pet warrior; the manipulator, or one of them, of the Mysterious Realm. Killing this man would have one benefit. He would be spared of all future troubles. However, the disadvantage would be that the falling of a legendary battle pet warrior could create a great disturbance, and that other legendary battle pet warriors would begin to pay attention to his store. That being said Since there was a security zone that came with the store, Su Ping was not worried that other legendary battle pet warriors would notice his store. Su Ping said nothing for a moment. The silence was a clear indication of his decision: Kill this man! Remove the source of the trouble! Joanna darted a glance at Su Ping, and she noticed the flash of killing intent in Su Pings eyes. She flashed a sarcastic grin. Knowing the mean human he was, Su Ping was certainly up to no good. She was right. He wasnt going to show mercy. Of course, she wasnt going to be lenient, either. That petty human had challenged her time after time. His death was more than justified! The energy was converging her spear. In the next moment, a golden glow burst out from Joannas eyes. She waved her slim arms and hurled out the spear which was tearing apart the void like a bolt of golden lightning. Even the air began to twist. With unforeseen killing intent and turbulent energy, the spear traveled toward its target, Yuan Tianchen. Yuan Tianchen was terrified. He had begun to fear his fate when Su Ping replied to his question with silence. Since that moment, Yuan Tianchen had been preparing quietly. He reacted instantly as the girl began to channel energy to her spear. Run! He didnt choose to fight but to run away! From the previous strike, Yuan Tianchen had realized that he wasnt a match for the girl. The fact that he couldnt defeat the girl when he and his pet had fused was astonishing to him. But there was no time for him to wonder about the underlying reason. He had become a legendary battle pet warrior not merely because of his talents, but also because of the experience he accumulated during countless battles and the prudence he had learned. His cautious behavior had been a crucial factor in his rise to become a powerful warrior, instead of losing his life too early! Still, Yuan Tianchens speed was not a match against the spear! The weapon reached its target instantly. Frightened by this, Yuan Tianchen mobilized all of his powers, tore open the void, and teleported himself to dozens of meters away across the street. Bang! The golden spear pierced through his arm. With the same momentum, the spear shot into the building across the street and flew out from the building from the opposite side and straight into the sky. Joanna waved her hand; the spear made a turn in the air and flew back quickly. Run! Run! Yuan Tianchen stared at his severed arm, terrified as if he could see a ghost in broad daylight. He was more scared than ever; he turned around and fled without looking back. Soon after, he vanished from the street, re-emerging outside the shantytown area. He took a moment to catch his breath. He sensed that the horrifying girl didnt go after him, and this fact relieved him. Still, he was afraid to stay here for long. He continued to run until he reached the border of the base city. He looked back for a second time. Finally, he felt he could put his heart back in his chest. There was no trace of that girl. It was only then that he found he was soaked in a cold sweat. Chapter 236 - Teaching Chapter 236 Teaching That was close! Where did she come from? I dont think that girl is from our continent, and she cannot be a legendary battle pet warrior from another continent. Is she from the extraterrestrial federation? Yuan Tianchen was terrified by those thoughts. If she were a warrior that came from another planet that was part of the federation, then what was she trying to achieve by coming to the blue planet? Or could this girl be an officer secretly assigned by the federal government to monitor the blue planet? Either was good news for him. What terrified him the most was not the girl herself, but how the young man was treating her! That girl was not in the slightest weaker than he was but she had to listen to his orders! Yuan Tianchen could certainly tell that the girl had to obey orders from the young man for some reason, based on how she acted when he was around. Yuan Tianchen couldnt figure out why the girl had been forced into this situation, but he was certain that the underlying reason had to be appalling. Yuan Tianchen didnt think that a young man could have grabbed a hold of some vulnerable points of a legendary battle pet warrior all by himself. On the other hand, he did find it plausible if the girl feared the young man because she was scared of the horrifying presence that was supporting him! Did the young man fake his background story? The information Yuan Tianchen had collected about the young man was detailed and specific. But he did know that those with great power and influence could fabricate a story realistic enough to fool him. Yuan Tianchen was lost in his thoughts. He escaped? Outside the store, on the street, Venerable the Blade and all the other titled battle pet warriors were standing there in astonishment after Yuan Tianchen ran away as rapidly as his feet would move. They were currently staring at the building that had been penetrated by the spear. The building was fortunately unoccupied; a hole with a ten meter diameter or more had been left in the middle of the construction, as if it had been bombarded. Rubble was falling. They could still feel the surge of divine energy. They were shuddering in fear as they struggled to turn around. Run? They had thought about running away. However, they halted this stupid thought in its tracks. To get away in front of a legendary battle pet warrior was as hard as it could get. Only one or two of them could have the good luck of successfully escaping if they could split up and flee to different directions. The rule for hunters was that the hunter would capture the first one to run away in a cage. Therefore, none of the titled battle pet warriors made the first move. None of them wanted to be the target that caught the hunters attention. Su Ping was unhappy since Joanna had failed to kill that old man. I thought you could have taken care of him easily. Why did you let him run away? Su Ping accused her. Joanna gazed into the direction the old man vanished into. She was confused as well. Su Pings words angered her, so she turned around and refuted, How would I know? My strength is greatly undermined outside the territory of the store. Otherwise, that strike would have eliminated the old man, body, and soul! Hmm, youre useless. ^ !!(m) Who are you calling useless?!! She who responded to my comment. You!! Joanna was losing her mind. She breathed heavily, foaming at the mouth. She was a noble being of the god race. To let a petty human being slip away right under her nose was already a source of humiliation and fury. To make it worse, Su Ping wouldnt stop nagging. Anger left her out of breath and she wished she could kill someone to vent her frustration. Su Pings whining was not the most vexing to her. She was pissed about letting a lowlife escape! If any member of the god race knew about this, she would feel too ashamed to show her face. She didnt know that her strength would be diminished outside the scope of the store. Or else, she would have finished that human being when she used her skills at such a close range! She stopped arguing with Su Ping by saying, Put up or shut up. As such, Su Ping decided not to dwell on the subject any longer. To vent his anger on her was of no use. That old man chose to run away after a few rounds of the fight. He must have had a full understanding of Joannas strength. It was certain that he wouldnt bother Su Ping again, as long as he didnt lose his mind. After all, that old man had no idea that Joanna could only use her full strength within the bounds of the store. Yuan Tianchen had to be wary of Su Ping at the moment because of the possibility that there were two legendary battle pet warriors in the store. One was Joanna and her presence indicated that there could be a mighty person supporting Su Ping in secret. Su Ping believed that even if that old man returned to strike again, he would have the ability to protect his life. He had not used the ability to summon the dragon soul that the dragon king had given him yet. After much deliberation, Su Ping concluded that he was still too vulnerable. If he was strong enough, he wouldnt have to waste time thinking about any of this. He could just beat up all the invaders. Su Ping collected himself. Staring at those titled battle pet warriors standing outside the store, scared into silence, he found himself filled with complicated feelings. Back at the Mysterious Realm, he was the one who had to look at those people in awe. But at the moment, those lofty beings were shivering outside, like lambs that had been frightened by the chilly wind. This had to be the charm of power! Su Ping fixed his gaze on Venerable the Blade who had offered him a helping hand once. Come on in, Su Ping shouted. Then he said to Joanna, Put away your killing intent now. Joanna was just thinking about unloading her anger onto those weaker humans. Su Pings words added fuel to her wrath. Arent you going to have them killed? You know they didnt come with good intentions, right? Su Ping knew that Joanna was looking for an outlet to her fury. He tried to comfort her, Be a good girl now. Do what I say. If you want to kill someone, I will find others for you to kill later on. What are you talking about? Im a god. Killing humans gets my hands dirty. As humans, you dont stomp bugs on the ground to death for no reason at all, right? That would be disgusting! Joanna taunted and that made her feel better. She stopped revealing her strength and the golden spear vanished in her hand. Su Ping rolled her eyes. That was not the time to continue this bickering because those titled battle pet warriors had stepped into the store, still trembling. Venerable the Blade was the only one that could manage to stay calm after a fashion. All the others looked awful. They couldnt stop their hearts from pounding. They had always been in the upper class and they had worked many years to achieve it. They should have countless days ahead of them to enjoy. To perish right then and there would be pathetic and a tragedy. Those titled battle pet warriors felt complicated after looking at the girl and the young man. Since when did they become afraid of the younger generation? Of course, they werent sure if the girl and the boy were actually from the younger generation since they were powerful enough to scare Yuan Tianchen away. Some people could use certain secret items to keep young looks or restore their youth. Venerable the Blade, I heard that you are proficient with saber play. I wonder if you can stay a bit and teach your skills to one of my pets, Su Ping asked Venerable the Blade. That wasnt what Venerable the Blade had expected to hear from Su Ping. He said at once, You flatter me. Brother Su, dont call me Venerable the Blade. That is too much. Call me Leng Yingjun, my original name. Su Ping was surprised. Leng Yingjun? Leng as in the character that meant cold and Yingjun that meant handsome? He found it amusing that the noble Venerable the Blades family name was Leng and Yingjun his first name. It was indeed an interesting name What were his parents thinking? Teaching saber play My skills are hard to master. Im afraid that it will take a long time for your pet to learn if its power of understanding is only average. Of course, Im not saying I dont want to do it. Im just saying it can take a long time. I hope you can accept that, Venerable the Blade cautioned. Su Ping said, Its okay. Do what youve got to do. If my pet cannot learn it, I will beat it. Venerable the Blade was speechless. Beating? Could a pets power of understanding increase after a beating? But he didnt say another word. After all, Su Ping was more dangerous than Yuan Tianchen. The other people were envious of Venerable the Blade for being able to stay behind to teach Su Pings pet. That was somewhat disgraceful but at least his life was ensured. Brother Su, I know archery. Any of your pets need this? One of the old men proposed with a kind and soft smile on his face. He was a different person at the moment, compared to when he arrived with such grimness on his face. I have some unique techniques myself. I know healing skills. Brother Su, wherever you go in the world, you cannot do without healing skills. When you are out there in the wild and get hurt by beasts, you can lose your life without timely care. That is when healing skills can help, another chubby old man suggested, smiling fatuously. Chapter 237 - The Best Academy? Chapter 237 The Best Academy? And me, please! Here, I bet I have something you can use as well! The rest of them quickly offered as if someone else was going to steal their chances away. Oh well, the charm of power Su Ping thought, amused by their reactions. These respected warriors are just like common people when they know they are in real trouble. Su Ping didnt believe that all the good warriors in this world would cleverly adapt to different situations, even if it meant bowing their heads. But those who got dignity would probably not follow around someone like Yuan Tianchen. And since those people were willing to submit to Yuan Tianchens control, theyd do the same in this shop. Su Ping was quite interested in what he had just heard, especially the old man who claimed to be a healer. He was told that this man was a renowned master healer who was also a titled battle pet warrior. His healing arts were able to treat most known conditions, such as fleshly wounds and poisons. This alone had won him a good reputation in the base city. While Su Ping did not need healing support when training inside cultivation planes, he did require such a thing in real life. Studying the art himself might not be too helpful when he spent most of his time inside the shop; he wondered if he could ask this man to teach Su Lingyue instead. For the moment, he decided to keep Venerable the Blade and the healer guy for the moment. He didnt have enough time to accept too many teachers right then. You didnt come here just to have a friendly chat, am I right? Su Ping glanced at the four people he was going to send away. Im not letting you go just like this. Come on, show me something to earn your leave, if you know what I mean. The said people carefully took a glimpse at Joanna, who responded with one of her threatening glares that appeared just as dangerous as before. A man stepped up. Im sorry, Mister Su. I was blind. And foolish. I am afraid I dont have anything of value. For your trouble, Im willing to pay with my flesh. How about this, Ill cut off an arm and never trouble you again. Or both of them, if thats what it takes to quench your anger! Su Ping rolled his eyes. Why do I need your stupid arms? Im not a freaking cannibal. You have nothing valuable? I dont think so. Being titled warriors, you all gotta have some good stuff stashed away. Show me, or Ill kill you and find it on your body. Too bad he couldnt simply force them to help the shop by buying a lot of items. The system didnt allow him to force customers when it came to business. The group seemed relieved when they learned that they could buy their way out without losing a body part or two. May I know the general price, Mister Su? Just tell me a number and I can surely try to produce it. Of course. How about a quadrillion astral coins? said Su Ping. What?? Please, sir, you know thats unreasonable! I know that. Su Ping humphed in disgust. Youre the one who told me to give you a number, so there it is. Guess your wallet isnt as big as your pride, huh? Fine. Just tell me how much you can pay me, at most. Well Ten billion?. Su Ping felt his heart race faster in excitement while trying not to show it on the outside. If he could convert such money into energy points, he could buy enough items to boost himself to the legendary level overnight! However, he couldnt. All the money he earned outside his business was just money that couldnt be used in the system shop. And he didnt really need more money right then, when he had just gained a huge sum from the Mysterious Realm explorations. Lets see Forget about money. I need materials. Have you heard of something called the Fire Crystal? It grows inside the hearts of powerful ninth-ranked monsters of the fire type. Another old man spoke this time, Ive seen it before, but I do not have any at the moment. If you allow me some time, Mister Su, I can help you look for it. May I? Su Ping looked doubtful. Are you sure youre up for the job? The old man was taken aback by the question. He chuckled. My name is Lin Ziqing, Mister Su. I may not be a superior battle pet warrior like my fellow companions, but I own multiple esteemed corporations and I even keep famous black markets supervised, from where you can find some of the rarest treasures. A Fire Crystal is costly, but it certainly isnt too rare a specimen. I can tell my people to deliver it to your door as soon as they find one. Another old man with white hair chipped in, You can trust him, Mister Su. Ive known Lin Ziqing for a long time. Su Ping held his chin. All right, get to it. Lin Ziqing sighed in relief. Thank you for your kindness, Mister Su. Ill contact my workers-no, Ill find my daughter right away and tell her to search for it, pronto. Shes the current president of Lin International, one of the biggest trading associations on this planet. Su Ping had never heard of this association before, though he knew it wouldnt disappoint him since their leader had a titled battle pet warrior as her father. He then took out a piece of paper and began noting down something, before handing it to Lin Ziqing. Mister Lin, can you help me look for these as well? I wont take those for free. If you do find them, Ill trade with you by paying you something of equal value. The Fire Crystal was the last component he needed to improve his Solar Bulwark to the second rank. After that, he would need a ton of new materials to keep going. And of course, most of them were hard to gather. By leveling up the Solar Bulwark to the third rank, he would be able to survive attacks of Beast Kings! Certainly! Lin Ziqing took the paper with a smile. Ill work on it as soon as possible. ne Su Ping shook his head. Dont take me wrong. I have my rules. Since you guys came looking for trouble, I meant to get something from you for the inconvenience you caused me. Nothing personal. In your case, giving me a Fire Crystal is enough to clear your debt. As for the other materials, well be trading on fair terms. The rest of you are free to procure them and trade with me as well. Ill pay accordingly. They quickly approached Lin Ziqing and memorized what was written on the list. All of them regretted following Yuan Tianchen to this place, only to end up with a huge embarrassment. While reading the list, Lin Ziqing slightly frowned when he recognized several extremely valuable types. It had been a wise decision to not make an empty promise in which hed find everything Su Ping needed for free. He wouldnt have raised enough money even if he sold all of his companies. Mister Su? Since you run a pet shop, can I pay you with a pet instead? The man who tried offering his arm spoke up with a reluctant look, Its a dragon. Still a child. I think you can use it. What kind of dragon? A Moonfrost Dragon. Oh, I see. I guess Ill take it. A Moonfrost Dragon was placed at the sixth place on the dragon ranking list, which meant it was three ranks lower than an Inferno Dragon. It was pretty good, being inside the top ten. Seeing that Su Ping was not intrigued in the slightest, the man almost felt sad. Ahem, I do not have it on me right now. Shall I go and inform my man to send it to you? Do it here. Su Ping pointed to the floor. You can, right? The man had no choice but to step aside and use his phone to make a call. as The remaining two people neither had dragon-type pets nor materials Su Ping was interested in. One of them gave Su Ping one of his valuable treasures, while the other one made a rather strange offer; he said he would grant Su Ping a free chance to study in the best academy across the continent. As soon as he said that, his companions shot him confused looks, as if they had seen an idiot. Rather, even idiots could see that neither Su Ping nor the girl nearby needed to study in some academy. This had left the man in a very bad spot; he was the vice principal of the said academy but didnt really have much to say about himself otherwise. A free ticket to his academy was pretty much the only thing he could think of. Besides, it was a very good offer. Many titled warriors would seek his help when they wanted to send their children to the academy for education. However, the offer was clearly counterproductive in the current case. He was basically implying that Su Ping was incompetent. Of course, that wasnt what he meant at all. Chapter 238 - Little Skeleton’s Bladework Lesson Sure, Ill gladly take it, Su Ping answered the old man after considering his options. The others were quite surprised by his decision. Then they all grew jealous when their partner had earned his redemption without paying much of a price at all. On the contrary, his academy would gain a huge reputation boost if Su Ping attended it! Offering a free admission was as good as offering nothing at all because Su Ping was surely good enough to enter that academy by normal means. If things went down in such a way, that academy would have a legendary warrior as a student, which would in turn make it known to the entire world. You-you would really agree?? The old vice principal couldnt believe what he had just heard. Su Ping nodded. Yeah. Though Im not the one whos going to use that chance. Ill send someone else later. You dont have a problem with that, right? The old man felt his rising joy instantly turning cold. How silly of me, thinking that this brilliant young man needed to study there. Heck, I doubt any of my professors have anything to teach him. It was clear that Su Ping meant to reserve the opportunity to his friends or family. Though people werent sure what exactly would happen because they had yet to figure out Su Pings age. Even though they had already read Su Pings profile before coming, they no longer trusted what they had seen on paper after seeing what had happened that day. The old man sighed as he stepped away. Rest assured, Mister Su. No matter who it is that you send, Ill tell the academy to send the best teachers and resources his way. Sure. They exchanged phone numbers, and Su Ping learned that this vice principal was called Han Yuxiang, a name that sat better on a woman. Why do all these titled warriors have strange names? He thought. Theres Leng Yingjun the Handsome, and heres Han Yuxiang the Pretty. Should I ask the rest of them to tell me their names? Nah. A luxurious rover arrived at the shop, from where a suited young man with sunglasses stepped out. He checked the narrow street and even the narrower shop in front of him and wondered whether the guiding application on his phone had taken him to the wrong place. But then he saw his teacher standing right at the shops door. Greetings, sir! He removed his glasses and headed to the shops entrance right away. Meanwhile, his eyes went wider and wider as he recognized several titled warriors nearby. He failed to understand why all of those important figures had gathered in that small place. Of course, he wasnt going to ask that. After hailing his teacher, he went to show courtesy to the others one by one. Oh, sir, the Moonfrost Dragon you asked for is right there on the vehicle. Shall it bring it here right away? Yes. Do it fast, His teacher, the middle-aged man surnamed Xiong ordered. The young man hurried back to his car and took out a white, pup-sized creature from the rear trunk. It was a small dragon fully covered in snow-white scales. Using its black beady eyes, it warily looked among the battle pet warriors nearby and shivered as it sensed their compelling auras. Su Ping glanced at the creature and made sure the middle-aged man wasnt lying. You can have it, Mister Su. The man passed the small dragon to him somewhat unwillingly. Please, take good care of it His student was left agape when he realized that his teacher was giving the dragon to a stranger. Su Ping carefully handed the pet to Joanna. Good, you fulfilled your end of the deal. Were even. Xiong breathed in relief. Can-May I leave now? Sure. The man immediately took his student and departed in their car. But sir! Wasnt that Moonfrost Dragon reserved for your son? the young student asked when their car moved out of the block. His teacher gave him a grim look as he said, Just stop. Its already a miracle that I could make it out with my life. The young man was so surprised that he almost crashed their car. But but What about Mister Venerable? And the others? What are they doing there? Whos that young man inside the shop? Hes a monster! That I can tell you. Mark my words, boy, do not, ever, approach this place without a good reason. Not in your life! The young man returned to his driving with a terrified look. He had never seen his respected teacher so scared. Both glad and a little afraid, the others all bid farewell to Su Ping and carefully went away. Since Su Ping got what he wanted, he did not further trouble those titled warriors. There was no point in it when his real enemyYuan Tianchen-had already received a good beating. Now, only Venerable the Blade and the old healer named Wu Guansheng had stayed behind. Mister Wu, Su Ping spoke as he turned to Wu Guansheng. I have a sister. Im sure you already found that out through your survey. I hope that you can pass your knowledge to her. Wu Guansheng looked rather disappointed. He thought he would have more time to warm up to Su Ping later, which was pretty important when his ex-bossYuan Tianchen-had been beaten up for good. Sure thing, hehe. Ive read about her as well. A charming genius, I must say. Im sure the study will go swimmingly. Wu Guansheng meant to admit that they had thoroughly investigated Su Pings family. It was time to be honest. Su Ping chuckled. Genius? Im not sure about that. Anyway, your job is to teach her how to heal. Your debt will be paid once she learns all of your eighth-rank healing arts. Ill be patient about it but dont take too much time. II would not slack off, Mister Su. But It takes years of practice to become an eighth-rank healer. Or perhaps a decade. Its not something I can rush. Wu Guansheng gave him a sad look. Su Ping didnt seem to care. Ill give you three years, and thats that. How to make it happen is entirely up to you. If the girls still not good enough after three years, Ill be sure to find you and find out how to fix your progress. But thats impossible! Even the best teacher on this planet cant just turn a rookie into a master in such a short time! This isnt fair! Say, the Mysterious Realm is supposed to be a public place where everyone is allowed to use their strength and wits to fight for a fortune. But look at what you guys did to me. Was that fair at all? Wu Guansheng didnt protest. He couldnt. He hoped that Su Pings sister was as resourceful as Su Ping himself, which was the only thing that might make his job doable. Now go. She lives over there. Su Ping pointed to another building nearby. Dont tell her I sent you, or shell pester me with questions all day. Wu Guansheng nodded and almost sprinted out of the shop, fearing that losing even a second would make his work harder. Su Ping looked at Venerable the Blade and summoned Little Skeleton. As soon as it showed up, the skeleton braced for danger since this was probably why it had been summoned. It immediately recognized an enemy just nearby, which was Joanna. Though it didnt move when it didnt sense any hostility coming from her. Su Ping placed a hand on Little Skeletons smooth skull. Mister Venerable, this is the pet whos going to learn from you. Venerable gazed at the small creature with a dumbfounded look. A lesser skeleton?? He has such a lowly creature as a pet? All battle pet warriors had low-rank pets at the beginning of their careers when they didnt have many better choices. As they reached higher ranks, however, those starting pets would soon be abandoned, or sent to specialized caring facilities if their masters were kind enough. As a matter of fact, there were many care houses and nursing homes for old and unneeded pets. To Venerable the Blade, someone like Su Ping should be using rare ninth-rank pets at least, but not this seemingly worthless skeleton. Chapter 239 - Astonishment! Venerable the Blade stood in disbelief at the sight of Su Ping in all seriousness. He wasnt joking. Not only had Su Ping asked a titled battle pet warrior to teach a pet, but the pet was also of such a low rank. This would make people laugh their teeth off. Sir? Su Ping was curious why Venerable the Blade had not said a thing. Venerable the Blade came back to his senses. He forced a smile and asked, Brother Su, you must be a person that would always keep old friendships in mind. Is this skeleton your first pet? Su Ping nodded. In a sense, the Little Skeleton was indeed his first pet. Venerable the Blade thought he had understood the reason, so he said nothing more. He was a man that had gone through it all. He understood that, more often than not, the more sentimental people would find it hard to cut ties with their first pets. Even when those pets were too weak to match their abilities, those people would keep their first pets and even the contracts, even though those first pets would occupy a spot in their spirit for nothing I have been practicing saber play for my entire life and my skills can be a lot to take in. Im afraid the skeleton wont learn my skills so soon. But I will do my best to teach it. Venerable the Blade said solemnly to Su Ping as if making a promise. The implication of this promise was so that Su Ping could trust the teaching to him and not limit him in any way, for example, requiring his stay with the skeleton at all times. That would be a tremendous waste of his time. Su Ping was aware of the underlying meaning and he found it natural. Venerable the Blade was a titled battle pet warrior and it was unlikely that the Little Skeleton could learn all he had mastered in his life in a short time. After some deliberation, Su Ping said, Venerable the Blade, you can just come here two or three times a week. Venerable the Blade breathed in relief. No problem. I will try my best to come here more often when I am free. Thank you, sir. I am the one that should be thanking you. I was forced to come to your store with them today. I hope you can understand. Of course. While the two were gladly conversing, Joanna looked on coldly and then sneered at them. Should I take your pet to a nearby battle venue to train? Venerable the Blade asked. Su Ping nodded and sent a message to the Little Skeleton, telling it to follow that man and take the chance to learn. The Little Skeleton raised its head and looked at Su Ping. Its eye sockets were flickering as if the Little Skeleton was trying to comprehend Su Pings intention. Venerable the Blade said goodbye to Su Ping, then he picked up the Little Skeleton and left. Su Ping watched as they departed. He wasnt afraid that Venerable the Blade might abduct his Little Skeleton. First of all, he didnt think Venerable the Blade could defeat the Little Skeleton. After all, its combat strength had reached a score of 10. Second of all, the power of the contract allowed him to locate it, as long as the Little Skeleton wasnt too far away. Hmm, skills of a mortal human being, what is there to learn? Joanna said with haughty disdain. Su Ping cast a glare at her. Of course, he remembered this resourceful person with him. He longed to learn the skills she had mastered. But that wasnt the priority for the time being. When time allowed, he would learn those secret techniques bit by bit. This matter has come to an end, finally. I hope that this old legendary battle pet warrior will not come back with more help on an impulse. Or else, I will teach him a lesson, Su Ping said to himself. Time zipped by. Everything Su Ping had arranged was moving forward as planned. Wu Guansheng had taken Su Lingyue as a student. At first she thought he was a fraud when he approached her and proposed to teach her healing skills out of the blue. To gain her trust, he controlled objects remotely with astral powers, thus demonstrating a skill unique to titled battle pet warriors. Su Lingyue believed him after that. She was both surprised and overjoyed to know this titled warrior that came out of nowhere. Unexpectedly, she had left a favorable impression on an expert hidden amongst the civilians who had retired from the public eye. Thats right. True talent can never be concealed. I have been keeping such a low profile and yet people noticed that Im a talent. Oh, how troublesome. Having formally acknowledged Wu Guansheng as her teacher, Su Lingyue went to Su Pings store on purpose, mentioning her teacher in passing. But Su Ping kept a straight face. He even found Su Lingyue a bit too noisy. Su Lingyue was hopping mad since she didnt get to see the reaction from Su Ping she was hoping for. She went back to study. Su Ping took her back from the barren area ahead of schedule, depriving her of the opportunity to train there. However, she currently had a titled battle pet warrior as her teacher. Her coming back early was a blessing in disguise. At the same time, Venerable the Blade had taken the Little Skeleton to a battle venue. Along the way, since he was carrying a skeleton, many people cast their eyes on him and their looks showed their contempt and ridicule. Venerable the Blade had learned to be blind to other peoples opinions. Even so, at the moment, he felt a bit awkward. As such, he bought out the entire battle venue. Inside. He told the staff working there to turn off all the surveillance cameras and then he took out his saber. He told the Little Skeleton to copy his moves. If he were teaching an intelligent creature, like humans, he could explain the move and then demonstrate. But for a low-rank undead being like the Little Skeleton, he had no other choice but to let it copy him. As for how well the Little Skeleton could perform, it would be up to luck. Venerable the Blade didnt use astral powers. He just slashed at the ground with pure physical force. It was a simple move. The Little Skeleton took out its bone blade and watched as Venerable the Blade moved. The Little Skeleton blinked and then like him, it hacked the ground as well. Clang! A dark aura oozed out. The ground cracked deeply. Venerable the Blade almost jumped out in fear. He stared at the Little Skeleton, frightened. Was this even a skeleton? Venerable the Blade began to question his knowledge. He even waved his saber more times without using astral powers. Clang! Clang! The Little Skeleton imitated his actions. Several cracks appeared on the ground as if it had been plowed. Venerable the Blade was stunned into stillness. Eventually, he understood why Su Ping chose to leave the Little Skeleton with him though it was just a skeleton. This Little Skeleton had demonstrated the skill that could only be mastered by those who had learned middle-rank saber plays! Venerable the Blade no longer dared to be careless while teaching this Little Skeleton with such a superb power of understanding. He began to take a more serious attitude. This time, he used a skill that he had developed Clang! A ray of light glistened. A hill that was over 10 meters tall was cut open and the cut was smooth. The Little Skeleton tilted its head. The red glow in the Little Skeletons eye sockets kept on glistening as if deliberating. A moment later, the Little Skeleton quickly made its move. Clang! The second half, the thicker part, of the hill was halved and the cut was just as smooth as before. Venerable the Blade was terrified. This was astonishing The skill he had demonstrated was one that he had been practicing. This was the first part but it also took him one to two months practice to master, not to mention that he already had mastered the basics of saber play. However, this skeleton had learned it after one look? How strong was its power of understanding?! That night, Venerable the Blade took the Little Skeleton back to the store. He looked tired but he was reluctant to give the Little Skeleton back to Su Ping. He wanted to take the skeleton away with him, were it not for the scary girl with golden hair working with Su Ping. The skeleton was outstanding. He had never seen a pet this amazing. The Little Skeleton had even surpassed some human beings. It had displayed a more powerful combat strength than he had imagined. He even felt some pressure. He wondered if this skeleton had mutated. After all, other skeletons didnt have this kind of black bones. After Venerable the Blade returned the skeleton to Su Ping, he took the chance to report to Su Ping about their lessons. The Chaos Astral Sabreplay he had mastered consisted of five moves. He had thought that for the skeleton, learning one move would be more than enough. However, the skeleton had learned three moves in just one afternoon. Given the skeletons power of understanding, Venerable the Blade felt that it could master the most difficult two moves after seven or eight lessons. Venerable the Blade found this progress unbelievable. Fast progress would mean that he could be freed from this obligation earlier and he wouldnt have to go there to teach the skeleton again. However, he was frustrated after seeing that a skeleton could so easily master the saber play he was proud of and that he had been studying for years. Su Ping was quite happy with Venerable the Blades teaching. He could already see the Little Skeletons interface. The Little Skeleton had a new skill and it had already mastered three moves, just like Venerable the Blade said. Su Ping decided to ask around about the Chaos Astral Sabreplay and he would know if this was Venerable the Blades strongest move. On this front, Venerable the Blade would know better than to fool him. The days lesson had ended. Su Ping sent Venerable the Blade off, and placed the Little Skeleton on the pet space so that it could go on absorbing the blood crystal. He also placed the Moonfrost Dragon in a nursing pen. When time allowed, he would take the Moonfrost Dragon to a cultivation site. He was planning to give this dragon to Su Lingyue, along with the free ticket to the academy. He didnt need either of those two and giving them to Su Lingyue would be the best choice. She could develop further and he would worry less about her. Sometimes, his sister left Su Ping speechless. That being said, they were both of the same family. Being in the same family meant that they could dislike each other, but they would think of each other when it came to important moments and benefits. He believed this was true even though his sister was neither adorable nor gentle. At the Longtai Mountain. Yuan Tianchen had returned to the Mysterious Realm. That night, around 3:00 in the morning, Venerable the Blade, Lin Ziqing, and Wu Guansheng returned to the Mysterious Realm and went to meet with Yuan Tianchen. Yuan Tianchen had been defeated and it was a humiliation. That being said, they wouldnt dare to belittle him. After all was said and done, Yuan Tianchen was a legendary battle pet warrior. Killing them would be a piece of cake for him. Yuan Tianchen was unhappy to see them return safely. He asked them what had happened after he left. That unhappiness was subdued when Yuan Tianchen learned that all of them had been coerced by Su Ping and they could only get away after paying a huge price. Chapter 240 - Off Limits! Chapter 240 Off Limits! I am the one who has troubled you this time. I didnt know there could be someone so powerful there. I will compensate you for your loss, Yuan Tianchen said but his look was cold. Venerable the Blade and the others stood up in fear. Master Yuan, your words bring shame to us. We failed to help you this time, and to make it worse, we hindered you. You have already shown us mercy by not punishing us! Ziqing is right. That girl would have never beaten you if we werent there looking which surely distracted you, Master Yuan. Master Yuan, Im the one to blame. I didnt investigate fully. That is why you underestimated your enemy. I am sorry! They were all in a mad rush to be the first to confess, show their regret, and claim that they should take the blame. Venerable the Blade stared at them. They had taken away what he wanted to say before he had the chance to open his mouth. How shameless of them! Yuan Tianchen felt better to hear those words. He shook his head. I dont blame you. It is I who has been too careless. Besides, I dont think there is only one legendary battle pet warrior in that shabby store. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been distracted and she wouldnt have won! Sure, of course. There must be someone behind them. That young man did boss that girl around. I think we have been set up and it is not our fault. The young man certainly knew that we would be alerted after he became qualified to receive the legacy. He must have prepared the ambush at the store beforehand. Luckily, you realized that in time, Master Yuan. Or we could be in bigger trouble! Everyone was acting all Master Yuan you are wise and responsible. They did their best to save Yuan Tianchens dignity. As for what had happened in reality, they all knew. But none of them were be dumb enough to show it. Yuan Tianchen regained his serenity. Naturally, he was aware that those old foxes were just trying to give him some face. Deep down, both sides understood the reality of the situation but chose not to say so openly. This way, at the very least, it wouldnt reflect so poorly on him. He felt humiliated because of this matter. He was vexed but to conceal the fact was not possible, given the number of witnesses. The fact that others wouldnt mention this even over and over in his presence would be more than good enough for him. Do not step in that store from now on. That store is off-limits. I will settle the scores with them after we have taken care of the Mysterious Realm matter! Yuan Tianchen claimed. The others felt a chill. There werent many places that could be tagged as off-limits by Yuan Tianchen. Of course, given how dangerous the store was, it indeed should be off-limit. Even a legendary battle pet warrior had almost lost his life there! Master Yuan, is there anything else we can do for you about the Mysterious Realm? Wu Guansheng asked with the utmost respect. He was almost fawning. The others nodded and looked as if they were happy to take on more responsibilities. But inside, they wished they could stay as far away from this trouble as possible. After all was said and done, they werent the ones who would receive a legacy. Take some rest for the time being. I will notify you when the time is right. Yuan Tianchen went on with a glow in his eyes, The day when the Mysterious Realm is open again is when all the lands have been explored. The young man has been marked as qualified for the legacy but he shall never obtain it, as long as there are lands still unexplored. In a short time, my granddaughter will be strong enough to pass the ninth dragon bone. She will also become qualified! The others looked at each other in surprise. They all knew about Yuan Tianchens granddaughter. She was a true talent, a blessed girl! She was far from being an average battle pet warrior. She had other rare skills! Very few people around the entire world had her talent! Since she was a kid, Yuan Tianchen had been devoting all his attention to her training. Three years back, when she was sixteen, she graduated from the best academy in the continent while being the overall No.1 ranker. She broke many records in the academy. She had attracted tremendous attention back then! Two years prior, this girl had climbed to the seventh dragon bone, and back then, she was almost as capable as a titled battle pet warrior! One year before, she grew stronger and reached the eight dragon bone! Another year had passed. It was very likely that she could succeed once she challenged the ninth dragon bone. Master Yuan, youre right. Given Lady Yuans talent, to come this time and obtain the qualification to receive legacy will be as easy as winking. When the time comes, the dragon soul will choose between her and the young man. I believe that beating the young man will be childs play for her. Everyone said flattering words. But this time, they were not saying those words just to butter Yuan Tianchen up. They had met Yuan Tianchens granddaughter and they knew how amazing this girl was. They had all met many people in their lives but they had never seen anyone else among her peers that could match her abilities. Of course, excluding the lady with the golden hair they had met in that worn-out store. That lady with golden hair had almost taken away Yuan Tianchens life. She was a legendary battle pet warrior and a powerful one at that. They didnt believe for a minute that she was as young as she appeared to be. Yuan Tianchen was proud of his granddaughter. The biggest pride in his life was not his combat strength, but her. He was confident that he could train his granddaughter well and she would surpass him! Tell the boards of those financial groups about the re-opening of the Mysterious Realm. Let them get more people ready. This time, the Mysterious Realm wont be open to the public, Yuan Tianchen said. The others nodded. Inside, they felt sorry for the explorers. The original plan was that the Longtai Mountain would be open to society for three to five times more. However, because of Su Ping, Longtai Mountain had officially been closed from the public. After the legacy was passed on, the Mysterious Realm would become useless. 24 hours had passed. Ding! Su Ping, who was sleeping in a nursing pen, woke up after the systems ding. He got up and heard the system saying, Upgrade successful. The store is now at LV3! Loading virtual map of the store New functions of the store Su Ping heard the system finishing all the messages. Then, he pulled up the interface of the store. The displayed information included the record of income, information of the pets in the nursing pens and the ones to be picked up, etc. and on top was the profile picture of Su Ping and clicking the profile picture would allow him to see his personal information. This information included his combat strength, rank, skills, and other aspects. It was quite comprehensive. Su Ping browsed through his information and went to check the new functions of the store. He already knew what functions were going to be added, such as pet sales, test space, and professional training. All of a sudden, Su Ping saw an employee form. He clicked on the page. Currently, Joanna was the only one listed in the form. Her identity and information were kept in a detailed record. As the store owner, it was within his right to check her information. Chapter 241 - Brand New Store Chapter 241 Brand New Store Employee: Joanna, with her profile picture. Mode of Existence: Avatar of her true self Rank: The Void Realm Combat Strength: 29.6 Inborn Bloodline: Bloodline of the Titan Gods Skills: Divine Slay, Sun Splitting Spear, Phantom Space, Puppet Making, Dark Flames, pastry and bakery and so many more. The long list of skills dazzled Su Ping. Joanna had mastered at least forty to fifty skills of a diversified category. She had even learned everyday skills such as baking and pastry, dancing, flower arrangement, etc Those could be counted as her skills?!! Well, they could, in a sense. They were skills after all and everyday skills were still needed. Su Ping took a careful look. Joanna was equipped with so many glamourous skills that he felt her life was like a perfect example of the extravagant lives lived by the nobles. Why cant I find information about her true self? Su Ping browsed through her information a couple of times. Only information about the avatar Joanna that was serving in the store was listed, but not the information about her true self. Theoretically speaking, since she was only second to the Superior Gods, her combat strength should have been much higher. He was quite eager to find out what her actual strength was like. The system didnt reply. Su Ping would have to figure this out himself. Su Ping thought for a long time. Eventually, he decided that it was because Joannas avatar was the one working in the store at the moment. That was why only her information was listed there. If and when her true self came, he would be able to see her complete information. I can try and steal her stronger skills one by one. Or, I can let her teach the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon for them to grow. Su Ping lost himself in these delightful thoughts. Currently, the store had just been upgraded to the third level. From the interface, Su Ping could see the territory of the entire store, which encompassed an area of three thousand square meters. The other surrounding stores he had bought-and were outside the stores territory-didnt have the protection of the security zone. But Su Ping was fine with that. He would have to upgrade the store someday in the future and those extra places could come in handy then. There was a virtual map in Su Pings mind that could guide him in the store. He left the pet room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Joanna sitting by the counter, sleeping. Indeed, she was a goddess. She was quite stylish even in her sleep. She leaned against the counter, with her legs crossed and her arms folded in front of her chest. What a posture Werent her legs getting numb? Joanna heard Su Ping coming. She opened her eyes. There seemed to be a flash of coldness in her eyes when she saw how Su Ping was sizing her up and down with a grin. She pulled a long face and snorted. She was vexed since she had to deal with this person, who was far from being a gentleman. She, a god, had to sleep on the floor! She didnt even have a bed! Even if he didnt see her as a goddess, she was an employee. What kind of treatment was this?! Though she was furious, she didnt bother to show her anger anymore. She had been mentally prepared since she arrived at the store. At the very least, on the surface, being hostile to his man would not do her any good. Last night, she had tried every means possible to teleport away from the store while Su Ping slept, trying to escape. However, some force had overpowered her, not even letting her step out a single inch! She dreaded the mysterious force in the store. She couldnt understand what kind of being would be powerful enough to drag her to this strange world from the Demigod Burial and imprison her there. She could sense that the world was not a powerful one; there was nothing that could scare her. Besides, from the building and the languages, she could tell that this wasnt a small world by the edge of the Divinity. After all, in the early days, she had once been a Goddess of War in the Divinity. She had joined many missions that entailed battling in those small words. She had seen countless of them but none were like the one she was in at the moment. Come on, lets take a tour around our store, Su Ping said, grinning. Joanna raised her eyebrows. She wanted to say no but the code of conduct for employees popped out in her mind. She frowned but had to stand up. Su Ping smiled and pushed the door open. The roller shutter door had been substituted by a huge wooden door with the carvings of a dragon and a phoenix that were as natural as though they were living on the door, and as though they could leap across from the door at any time. Outside the door was a long staircase with two dragon statues guarding on both sides. The door area was two times larger than before. The dragon statue and the exquisite decoration on the walls gave a more elegant look to the store. One look and people could tell that this was a classy place. According to the map of the store, Su Ping stepped outside. He looked to the sides. A shop that used to sell down jackets had turned into a wall with its door sealed off. On the inside, the shop had been connected to the other places. Su Ping walked down the road. Of all the shops he purchased, seven to eight had become walls. The ceramic tiles used had wood patterns. His store had become incompatible with all the other shops that were still in operation on the street. It was as if his store were a five-star hotel in a village. Su Ping stood outside on the street and looked around his store. All the shops on the first floor had been connected and so were the buildings on the second and third floors. They had been merged into one. Pixie Pet Store. The old, shabby sign board had been updated by the system. The board was hung above the store and it was several times larger. The board was very visible, and it had been gracefully crafted. Su Ping exclaimed when he saw how the system understood him. This kind of majestic and elegant style was just the type he was hoping for. Viewed from the distance, his store was like a luxurious mansion relocated on this street. The two dragon statues outside his store were formidable. Su Ping thought that those two dragon statues were more impressive than the phoenix statues at the gate of the Phoenix Peak Academy. He wondered if the system had sealed two real dragons inside the two statues. The eyes of the dragons were too lifelike. He felt that two dragons were gazing upon him. Perfect! Absolute perfection! Su Ping praised the system. It had outdone itself because he could find no flaws when he was a person that could find a quarrel in a straw! Su Ping was overjoyed but Joanna was inwardly sneering at him. She showed no expression on her face, in case any emotions she revealed could get her into another argument with Su Ping. She wasnt surprised to see that the store was different. The mysterious force could wipe out a large area overnight, let alone doing some renovation. As for the overwhelming sense of the store she had seen too many classy venues in the Divinity. The stores elegance was nothing to her. The only thing that caught her attention was the dragon statues outside the store and some of their details. She could tell that the two statues were the true essence of the store. Having checked the exterior of the store, Su Ping went back inside with satisfaction and began to look around in the other areas. The narrow and small pet room was connected to the other shops he bought. The pet rooms were more spacious and could house more nursing pens. The small room where the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation used to be also changed. He pushed the door in and he felt as if he were standing on top of the universe with countless stars surrounding him. The Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation that used to be like a dry pool had become a deep well hovering amongst the stars. Su Ping was not sure whether this was just a special effect or reality. Anyways, he felt this look was extraordinarily refined and much better than before. The new test spaces occupied the most space and Su Ping was impressed. The room was pure white but at the door, there was a switch that could adjust the space according to the type of pets. Fire, ocean, forest, swamp, and comprehensive environment, among others. When Su Ping switched the room to an ocean setting, the white room turned into a place with water with rocks inside. It was as if he were playing with a PowerPoint file and he could choose anything he wanted. But the simulation was lifelike. He felt he was indeed in an ocean. This was astonishing. How high-tech this was! see Of course, given the current level of technological development, this was achievable. Some time back, Su Ping had also seen something on the internet, saying that some top-level venues were utilizing this type of technology. Did the system import the highest technological achievements from the federal government into my store? Su Ping wondered. He trusted the system. The system was crafty enough to think about getting some construction company to disguise the upgrade of the store. The system knew better than to use anything to queer or unfathomable. Otherwise, his pet store would have become a tech store Joanna accompanied Su Ping on his tour. She was stunned when they entered the room with the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation. She could sense that the well hovering in the stars hid some ancient energy. That type of energy seemed to be more primitive than the divine energy she was seeking While shocked, Joanna exited the room with Su Ping, but she would never forget what she saw again. Her fear and understanding of the store was further deepened. After they finished touring around the store, Su Ping went back to the storefront to test the pet sales function. Before he put up any pet for sale, he could evaluate the pets first. Little Skeleton. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton first to find out its value. He remembered that when the Little Skeleton first came to him, he had once tested the price for renting out the Little Skeleton. The rate was one energy point. He had been training the Little Skeleton for a long time. He wondered how the Little Skeleton would fare. Soon, the prices for sales and rental of the Little Skeleton were available. Selling price: 4.62 million energy points. Renting price: 10,000 energy points/hour. Su Ping was stunned stiff. A selling price of 4.62 million? In energy points? Upgrading the store had only cost him one hundred thousand energy points! In terms of federal astral coins, the one hundred thousand energy points did not seem to be much. But it would take him a long time to make that many federal astral coins. After all, many services in his store had a low price as demanded by the system. If I remember correctly, upgrading the store to the fourth level would need one million energy points and the fourth-level Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation also costs one million energy Su Pings heart was throbbing. He could have all of that if he sold the Little Skeleton. He could upgrade the store, and upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation which had a high possibility of breeding a beast king! He looked at the prices several times and heaved a sigh. He would never sell the Little Skeleton, not a chance. He had spent too much effort into training the Little Skeleton. To upgrade the store and the other things, he could take gradual steps. By pure logic, selling the Little Skeleton right then to upgrade the store and breed beast kings was more cost-effective. His strength could be developed as well. But he was a human and that meant he was sensible. For Su Ping, the Little Skeleton was like his kid. Every time they went to a cultivation site, the Little Skeleton would go to rescue him from danger at the risk of its own life. He could never sell his companion to get energy points, even if more zeroes were added at the end of the price. Then, Su Ping saw a breakdown of the price. He clicked the chart open to see the details. Half Skeleton King Bloodline: 3.9 million energy points. Combat Strength of 10: half a million energy points. Skills Mastered: two hundred and twenty thousand energy points. Su Ping was startled. That was to say, the Little Skeleton was worth that much mainly because of the bloodline of the skeleton king? Without the bloodline of the skeleton king, the Little Skeleton would only sell at half a million energy points? But the Little Skeleton had a combat strength of 10 and at the beast king level! Are you sure about this? Su Ping asked the system. The system sounded indifferent. Excluding the bloodline, a combat strength of 10 is the lower limit for a beast king and beast kings of the lowest level will have a value of half a million energy points. Su Ping was speechless. Beast kings prices were low. Half a million energy points were equal to fifty million federal astral coins. How cheap were the beast kings? He could easily make over a billion coins with the spoils he had obtained from the Mysterious Realm. Yes, he was cheating because he had information about the Mysterious Realm. Obtaining the treasures was as easy as winking. Still, he didnt think making money was difficult. Qin Shuhaithe one who had bought the Astral Spirit Fruit from Su Ping-could easily pay him one hundred million. That was how rich titled battle pet warriors were. That was to say, any titled battle pet warrior could go to his store and buy several beast kings, right? The system added. A fourth level Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation can have a higher possibility to breed a beast king and one round will cost you one million of energy points. An adult beast king, if it has a combat strength merely above 10, it is proof that it has low potential and little room for progress. A selling price of half a million is high enough. Su Ping did not know what to say. Even without a growth potential, beast kings were beast kings. They were strong and could eliminate titled battle pet warriors instantly. The store has its pricing system. The host shall not say more. The target of the store is to cultivate the best pets. Pets of low potential are good-for-nothings. The host must remember this, the system continued. Su Ping rolled his eyes. Did the system have to be so pretentious? What is wrong with low potential? Have the pets used your money? Why do you have to be so defensive?! Yes, I do have to be this pretentious. No, youre eavesdropping again! If you dont want your thoughts to be heard, the host should try to upgrade the store to the seventh level as soon as possible and be able to keep your privacy, the system cautioned Su Ping coldly. F*ck you!! He gave vent to a torrent of abuse. Su Ping finally quieted down after electrotherapy. He stopped arguing with the system. He thought of something else. The system was talking about the beast kings with no bloodline or potential. But for the most part, beast kings did have bloodlines and great potentials. Therefore, a normal beast king could be sold over a million. As for the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation, he would have to spend one million for each incubation attempt and there was a high chance of a beast king coming into being and a lower possibility of a top-level beast king coming out. Essentially, selling an average beast king could give Su Ping a chance to win a lottery. As such, he wasnt losing anything. The system must have thought of this when setting the price. How crafty the system was! Su Ping heaved a sigh. He wasnt in the mood to argue with the system. After all He could never win against the system and had to take it easy. What else could he do?! (T_T) Chapter 242 - Taming One by one, Su Ping tried putting the other pets for evaluation. Unsurprisingly, the Inferno Dragon had the highest net price of 150,000 energy points, most of which had been contributed by its Beast King-level bloodline. While the Dark Dragon Hound and the Purple Python not so much, even though they could fight rather well. So basically, an average ninth-rank pet could sell for 70 to 80 thousand energy points, which was acceptable. Most customers who needed to buy ninth-rank pets could afford such a price just fine. Su Ping really wanted to raise the price, which wouldnt affect his business at all. Too bad he couldnt. Damn. Maybe I can sell several pets I found in the Mysterious Realm They arent worth much, but at least they can help me get more customers. I cant just rely on the students from the academy. They dont have much money on them anyway. He saw Joanna yawning in boredom and suddenly got an idea. Come. Lets go to a cultivation plane. Cultivation what now? Joanna frowned. Su Ping didnt explain. He called up the system menu, found the cheapest cultivation plain and paid the price, while selecting Joanna as his partner. An unknown force soon came and pulled both of them into a foreign, empty world without anything noticeable in view. Su Ping chose this place so he could test something out. What is Joanna checked the sudden change of environment in awe. She wondered if Su Ping had used the same trick to freely sneak around divine enclosures. By going there, Su Ping meant to provide some staff training before Joanna started helping his business for real. And perhaps show her who was boss in the meantime to get rid of some of her funny ideas. He took out several beast-catching rings from his inventory and snapped them apart to free what was inside them. The first one that entered their view was the exceptionally large Flame Blood Dragon that had almost wiped out Su Pings team in the Mysterious Realm. It didnt appear as violent as before after being trapped inside the ring for a few days. Though this didnt mean it was friendly. Ill consume the last bit of your petty presence, human!! the creature uttered in human language as it locked its fierce gaze at Su Ping. As soon as it regained freedom, the full power of an apex ninth-rank monster rapidly returned. Ill leave them to you, Su Ping told Joanna while glancing at several more pets that popped up from the broken rings. As a worker in the shop, youll help me deal with untamed pets. In fact, this wasnt written in Joannas job description. Otherwise, he would have been free to mass-produce Beast Kings for the shop to sell by catching them from different shape. Joanna could more or less figure out his plan, though she found it difficult to reject the job because she was still too surprised by the fact that Su Ping could take her to different realms against her will. Or, maybe it wasnt Su Ping, but the unknown administrator in the shop that did it. Nevertheless, she wanted to be careful. Even if Su Ping could only borrow a small fraction of the amazing power, he could still harm her. Because of the unfair treatment, she felt a rising irritation itching to burst out of her body, yet she didnt dare not vent it out on Su Ping. The roaring beasts around them were perfect targets for that. SILENCE! She bellowed as a golden aura expanded from her position, which swept past the beasts and instantly paralyzed them. Who are you? the Flame Blood Dragon spoke to her, head against the floor in fear. For a moment, it even thought of going back into the dark prison instead of confronting this terrible woman, who made its soul tremble. Similarly, the Qilin Lion also quieted down and extinguished the flames around its body, before gazing at Joanna cautiously. You dont deserve to know my name, filthy animals! Prepare to get butchered! Joanna threatened them as she gathered her golden energy again, creating her divine lance in her hand. She caused a small storm to blow over the empty realm even when the air was thin. Su Ping jumped at her dangerous display. Nonono, dont kill them. Youre supposed to tame them. Joanna threw him a hateful glance, before looking back at the beasts. Whatever. Get tamed, or die! You hear??. The Qilin Lion whined and immediately crouched with its head against the floor. Too bad it wasnt intelligent enough to speak yet. Following its lead, several more pets who had just gotten out of the rings bowed down. None of them was brave enough to look at Joanna. As the last one, the Flame Blood Dragon faltered for a moment and also succumbed. It left several deep claw marks on the floor due to unwillingness. Nice. Su Ping nodded in contentment. She didnt need to do anything to scare them into submission. He approached the Flame Blood Dragon and asked a question, Why were you guarding that Astral Spirit Fruit Tree? Why were there two of you? The dragon gave Joanna an uncertain look, before answering Su Ping, The soul of an ancient dragon king forced our kind to watch over its treasures. For eons, my ancestors couldnt leave that prison but were otherwise free to breed and grow up. It was about a century ago. I found the ancient power slowly weakening, so I successfully found a burrow in the cave where I could avoid its control. There, I devoted days and nights trying to pass the ultimatum judgment and become a Beast King, so I could finally be free from the restraint. I see So, you need to get through some kind of judgment before reaching the level of a Beast King? The dragon gave him a strange look. Indeed. A Beast King is no longer a common creature born of nature. On the contrary, it has enough strength to defy that very nature. This is why the world itself will use a punishing power to test and discourage one from becoming a Beast King. Joanna added from nearby, What you just heard is divine judgment. And yes, a common beast needs to survive it in order to breach its mortal limit, or die trying. Turning into a Beast King is equal to rejecting the role given by this world upon birth. Of course the world will try to prevent it. For a moment, Su Ping noticed a hint of sympathy in Joannas eyes. I see Since all five pets he took back in the beast-catching rings had become obedient, their job was basically done. Su Ping returned to the shop and picked another cheap cultivation plane with a moderate climate as a temporary ranch for the new pets. Then went back to his bored shopkeeper role as he sat on his chair while waiting for customers, only to get nothing at all after a few hours had passed. And he was rather confused. It was as if the bigger design and all the eye-catching features added to the shop had scared everyone away instead of attracting them. Dont tell me all the students are still stuck inside the barren areas?? That would be bad. Since most of his regular customers were students, those who still had time to visit the shop must be the poor ones who didnt have much money to spend. As long as most of the students were occupied by their fieldwork, he wouldnt be getting much business at all. He had already made plans to further promote his shop in the city. But there was no starting it when not a single customer showed up. Crap. Hey, Joanna? Can you go outside and help me with, you know, lure customers in? Huh? How do I do that? Well Su Ping thought but failed to come up with a proper way that fitted Joannas style. He felt excited the moment he heard approaching footsteps, but was soon deflated when he saw it was his sister. Su Lingyue entered the shops door somewhat carefully and sighed in relief when she saw her brother inside. Did this all happen overnight?? You said you wanted some new decor, not to completely rebuild everything! What do you want? Su Ping said without looking up. Its time to eat, moron. Su Lingyue frowned at his attitude, but was soon attracted by Joannas divine look. Oh? Whos this? Shes wonderful. Su Ping decided to get some introductions done since these two were going to spend some time together anyway. A new employee I just found. Call her Joanna. And Joanna? This is my naughty-naughty little sis, Su Lingyue. An employee?? Su Lingyue went wide-eyed. Why in the world would such a pretty lady work for this disgusting bachelor? And what does he mean by naughty?? Of course Su Lingyue believed none of what Su Ping said. In her view, someone so appealing had countless ways of earning more money instead of working there. And this probably meant she wasnt there for the payment, but something else. Chapter 243 - The Elite League Begins! All right, I need a bite. Su Ping felt his rumbling belly and stood up. It suddenly dawned on him: he could enjoy more of his mothers home cooking from then on, instead of going to cheap diners while working. He went to the door and spoke to Joanna, who was still sitting there like a statue, What are you waiting for? Come with me. Su Lingyue heard his words and clenched her fists in anger. Hes-hes asking a girl to dine with us already? Just as I suspected! Irritated, she pushed Su Ping aside and slammed the door to walk ahead. Unfortunately for her, the new wooden door was too heavy for her to slam around. She almost hurt her hand. Whats the deal with her? Su Ping glanced outside before looking back at Joanna. Come on. Are you somehow glued to your chair? Wait, are you asking me to join you? What do you think? Su Ping rolled his eyes impatiently. How can you work for me with an empty stomach? Im not planning to starve you like a slave. Im not that bad. Joanna suddenly remembered her most recent afternoon tea during which she had some fried dragon steak cooked by the best chef in her realm. She couldnt stop her mouth from watering Fine. Lead the way. Inside another small shop nearby, there were enough tools for them to set a living space after Su Ping placed everything he used during his usual work days there. Mom, this is Joanna, a new helper I found for the shop, Su Ping said while watching her mother preparing some materials in the kitchen. Li Qingru was shocked for good when she looked at Joanna. Then she quickly realized something. A helper, you say? Yeah. I hired her. Su Ping went to a basin to get washed. Li Qingru gave her son an I totally know whats going on look, before she took Joannas hand in hers with a big smile. Quick, take a seat, dear. Joanna, a beautiful name it is! Do you have any trouble understanding us? I mean, you dont look like a local. Out of instinct, Joanna wanted to push off the human who laid a hand on her, but decided against it when she saw the great kindness shown in Li Qingrus eyes. A bit bewildered, she was pressed against a chair by Li Qingru, while Su Lingyue watched everything with a knowing grin. Son, can she not speak our language? Li Qingru asked Su Ping when all of her questions were met with silence. Su Ping looked up from his food. Say something, will you? Manners. I told you. Joanna slowly nodded. I can hear you, sure. Studying your language took me only a few minutes. Li Qingru glared at her son. Dont be so rude to a lady! Su Ping flinched, while Joanna almost laughed when she saw Su Ping being scolded by a powerless mortal. A pure-blooded god like her didnt have actual parents; she had been directly created out of purified divine energy. She had seen all kinds of companionship among humans but could never understand what that meant. Meanwhile, Li Qingru seemed really fond of Joanna, mostly because of her flawless appearance. Like most places in this world, being pretty was always a gift no one could resist. Even a beautiful criminal would have admirers supporting her actions. On the other hand, those who looked too plain rarely earned attention and respect, even if they did something commendable. As their meal continued, Su Ping gradually realized what was happening when his mother began asking too many irrelevant questions regarding Joannas privacy. Stop it, mom. Shes my worker, nothing else. Keep going like that and youre going to ask about her ancestors and their distant relatives next. Li Qingru glared at him again. Dont be childish when an adult is speaking! Just look at you. You will need my help if you want to find a girl to marry! Nonsense, mom. If I set my mind to it, Id find way more girls than you think throwing themselves at my door. Ladies these days dont only judge your looks! They prefer someone easy-going, kind, and most importantly, faithful. Thats what you must show to the others! Welp, then Im staying single for the rest of my life. Too bad I only inherited your good looks, mom. Stop joking, Im serious! Su Ping made a sour face. Let her eat, will you? She cant do anything when you keep stuffing questions to her face. Li Qingru let Joanna off with an embarrassed look. Oh, sorry, dear. Please, see if anything suits your appetite. Joanna appeared relieved to escape from Li Qingrus enthusiasm. Talking to such an earnest mother made her feel strange, yet she couldnt tell why. She sniffed at all the prepared meals and frowned when she noticed that everything was junk food without any special properties. Su Ping saw her unhappy look and asked, What do you usually eat? I mean, back at your place. Well, dragon meat for normal occasions. I love the muscles on their necks. Those taste good. As for additions, I would like phoenix liver and blood. Su Ping almost spewed out the soup he had just drank, while Su Lingyue and Li Qingru stared at Joanna in disbelief. Dragon meat?? Su Ping quickly intervened. Ehh, must be the names of some dishes served in a big restaurant! Yeah, thats it. They always use such flashy menus to make cheap food appear better. Like, they can make smashed potatoes with some red peppers and call it dragon in a bath, then triple its price. Am I right? Heh heh Li Qingru chuckled. I see! That makes sense. Ahem. Joanna? If you dont feel like eating, you can head back to the shop first, Su Ping tried. Let her decide for herself! Li Qingru handed Joanna a pair of chopsticks. Come on, try some, dear. You wont be disappointed. Joanna silently took the strange tools in her hand; she had already learned how to use them by looking at Su Ping. She tried a slice of spiced meat she didnt recognize and felt the strong yet appetizing flavor hitting her tongue, which was acceptable. Well? Li Qingru gave her an eager look. Its not bad. Good! Help yourself if you like it! Li Qingru joyfully pushed several plates her way. Li Qingru watched Joannas graceful table manners, then checked her daughter, who was digging into her food like mad. She slapped Su Lingyues leg from under the table and told her to study from Joanna using eye contact. Su Lingyue glared at Su Ping and began to decimate her food even faster. If you dont like the food here, I can take you to a cultivation plane to hunt for something thats more to your liking, Su Ping said as they made their way back to the shop, after finishing their family meal. Actually, it was fine, said Joanna, Everything tasted oddly at first, but then the dishes became, well, inviting. Su Ping glanced at her and failed to understand how a god grew to like the peppery cooking style of his mother. Since it was back to more waiting, he started up his computer to randomly look for inspiration that would help him endorse the shop. Only reaching out to students wont do. I wonder how other pet shops do it? I have the money, maybe I can ask movie producers and TV shows to place my ads in them? Hmm He decided to search for a pet shop to hopefully learn something. Soon, the search took him to one of the best-known pet shops in Longjiang City called The Primo. The owner of this shop had already opened up a dozen chain stores in the upper town while also having a store established in one of the best parts of the shantytown area. Su Ping found their main website and clicked it open. What do we have here Oh? A new promotion event? [Need assistance before joining the 52th Elite League? Check out The Primothe only pet shop acknowledged by the previous city champion, Mister Mu Yunfei! We have many helpful tools, services and tips to guide you through a successful challenge!] Chapter 244 - Finding a Spokesperson Chapter 244 Finding a Spokesperson Elite league? Su Ping suddenly remembered the Elite League that Vice Principal Dong Mingsong had mentioned to him a long time before. Also a while back, Su Ping had seen some outstanding students in the academy getting ready for the competition. The students that were still in school could hardly win to reach good places in the competition but it was still an excellent chance for them to train. Besides, even if they failed this time, they could see this as an opportunity to accumulate experience and participate in the next competition. The Elite League was held once every three years and this round was about to begin! Elite League Su Ping mumbled. He slapped himself on his head. How stupid of him! What was the best way to make some quick money in the current society? Without a doubt, it was to catch a ride on the publicity stunt! Scientific research personnel that had made great contributions to society could never make more money, even at a great cost, than the internet celebrities that could leverage that social buzz. That was pathetic but it was a fact. The issue that everyone was talking about was, without a doubt, the Global Elite League! The Primo could be counted as the best in the base city and had multiple chain stores. This advertisement was intended to draw peoples attention to the Elite League. Since the Elite League was about to start, even the average pet stores would have more business than usual. With a little bit of promotion, every pet store could garner more attention! Su Pings eyes were flickering. The Elite League couldnt have come at a better time. He could ride on the momentum of the Elite League and get the word out about his store! He looked at the advertisement, trying to come up with one about his store. Soon. Light bulb! Su Ping had an idea. At the moment, he had both the money and the manpower. He could find large platforms to publish his advertisement and he could afford to find a celebrity. He could even find some titled battle pet warriors to speak on his behalf. For instance, Venerable the Blade who was teaching the Little Skeleton. Venerable the Blade was well-known and more famous than some first-tier stars in all of the continent. It was just that Venerable the Blade normally excluded himself from the entertainment circle. If he were to register an account in the entertainment circle, the number of his fans would exceed the fans of those big shot stars. After all, this was a world where everything was about pets. In such a world, titled battle pet warriors were the most glamorous stars. Of course, more glamorous than them would be the legendary battle pet warriors. I should have made that legendary old man stay. He could be a good asset for advertising. Su Ping began to regret his decisions. He shook his head. Those thoughts would not do him any good at the moment. After some thought, he called Dong Mingsong. Soon, the call was picked up. Mr. Su? Dong Mingsongs long and lean face appeared on the communicator. He had a weird look on his face. What are you calling me for? You are not trying to get me to prove anything for you, are you? Su Ping rolled his eyes. I only asked you to help me once. Can you ever forget that? Dong Mingsong laughed. Im joking. Tell me. What do you need me for? He could read Su Ping very well. This guy would never come to him for no reason. Su Ping must be about to ask him about something. Su Ping went directly to the point. Do you know any celebrities? From the entertainment world. Dong Mingsong didnt quite understand. He sized up Su Ping and asked in a weird tone, Are you thinking about hooking up with a celebrity? Poof! Su Ping almost choked to death on his saliva. Is this guy real? What the hell is on your mind? I just want to find a star to advertise my store and become a spokesperson, if possible, Su Ping said grumpily. He had never thought that Dong Mingsong would have such an agile mind when he was so advanced in age. Where did he find the courage to say those words? Dong Mingsong had the general idea. I see. Why didnt you tell me right away? I thought you were becoming full of yourself recently and had a sweet tooth for some fun. Su Ping: Finding a celebrity? Thats easy. All you need is money. There are only a few big entertainment companies in the Longjiang Base City. How about I introduce one to you? Dong Mingsong adopted a more serious tone. Sure. Good. I will contact them first and send you their number later. You can just tell them my name and theyll know, Dong Mingsong said. Su Ping nodded and hung up. Soon, he received a number. Su Ping dialed it and was answered by the magnetic voice of a female. Hello. Hi, I am Su Ping. Dong Mingsong told me to call you, Su Ping stated. Mr. Dong made the introduction? That lady sounded surprised. She had just gotten off the call with Dong Mingsong, who told her that he was introducing a distinguished guest to her. Judging by Dong Mingsongs tone, she thought that such a man had to be of noble status. However, as she was taking the call, she noticed that the man was young. Is the young man a child of some powerful warrior? Well, I want to invite a star to advertise and represent my store. Any recommendations? While Su Ping was stating his purpose, he was searching online to find the big names of the Longjiang Base City. Mr. Dong told me about this. Do you have any preference in mind? That lady was still respectful. She didnt choose to belittle Su Ping just because he sounded young. Su Ping had not found anyone he liked, so he asked, How about you make some recommendations so I can decide? Well then, what kind of star are you thinking about? The biggest star in our company is Wan-er and her endorsement fee is at least twenty to thirty million Before the lady could finish her sentence, Su Ping said, Sure. Money is not a problem. Well okay. They ended the call. Song Lu thought her assumption was right. That young man was a rich second generation scion. Song. Mrs. Song. Several young and pretty girls went by. They smiled and greeted Song Lu when they saw her. Song Lu nodded to them as a response and lowered her sleeve to cover up her watch that had the phone function. She stepped onto the elevator down the long corridor. There were two elevators, one for the average people in the company, including the custodial staff, trainees that had just come to the company, and some has been stars. The other elevator was only for the higher-ups in the company. Song Lu entered the elevator and pushed the button for the highest floor. 88. With a ding, the door opened. That floor was very quiet. She heard some gentle and pleasing music as soon as she stepped out from the elevator. The ground was paved with a soft brown carpet. Even in high-heels, Song Lus steps merely made a subtle sound. Song Lu went to a huge training room. Through the glass, she could see the inside. A young girl was practicing her dances and next to her was a pet that was like a white rabbit. That pet was hopping around which was part of her dance. Wan-er. Song Lu knocked on the door gently. The girl stopped her dance and turned around. Sister Song? Sorry to interrupt your practice. I just got a call about advertising for a pet store. Do you want the job? Song Lu asked politely. Song Lu was the best manager in the company and she could control the future of many people. However, she would not dare to act wantonly when it came to this girl because her family name was Mu. In the Longjiang Base City, aside from the Qin family, the other family that should never be challenged was the Mu family. The Mu family was the second most powerful in the Longjiang Base City A pet store? The girl frowned. Is that person rich or powerful? Otherwise, you wouldnt have come to see me. Young as she was, she had grown to be mature and seasoned after a long time in the entertainment industry. Those were the only two reasons that Song Lu would see her in person. Song Lu shook her head. Master Dong Mingsong of the Phoenix Peak Academy made the introduction. I dont know the details of that man. But since Dong Mingsong is the Vice Principal of a renowned academy He wouldnt introduce just anyone to me. Also, I talked to that person just now. I think he is quite a wealthy person. Wan-er, if you want to take the job, I believe I can negotiate a fee of fifty million for you. The young girl raised her eyebrows. Did that man have any particular demands? We havent reached that part yet. If youre interested, I will do some careful research about him and his store. I dont want to see your reputation tarnished because the store is run by some kid carried away by a whim and can go bankrupt at any time. The girl smiled. I trust you. Anyways, I dont have anything on my plate. Lets go and check it out. No problem. Chapter 245 - Su Ping’s Advertiser Chapter 245 Su Pings Advertiser At the store. Su Ping did more searching and realized that almost every pet shop in the city had begun preparing accordingly for the upcoming league. Cheaper services, discounted pet food and membership cards They sure came up with every type of promising slogan to attract more customers to their doors. As he read their ads, Su Ping came to recognize that there was much much he had to do as a shopkeeper. He took a moment to think of a trademark phrase he could use. Bigger words? Fancy promises? He was confident that he could do better than most people when it came to language tricks. We guarantee that our customers will enter the top hundred during the city preliminaries! He typed this down in a text file. That wasnt an overstatement. He knew his shop was good enough to help someone achieve such a relatively easy goal as long as they paid enough. Going for the top hundred in Longjing City didnt sound very hard. What are you doing? Joanna saw Su Ping staring at a glowing box with a wicked smile and suddenly felt a cold chill. Su Ping didnt answer. Beep! He picked up his phone and saw the previous manager was calling him. Hello again, Mister Su, Ive gotten in contact with one of the best popstars you can find in Longjiang City. Shes Mu Shuangwan. Do you wish to talk to her? Mu Shuangwan? Su Ping wondered. He had seen this woman show up on several big signs across the streets. I think I know her. That Everyones Daughter? Correct. Good. Lets proceed. When are you available, Mister Su? Shall we find somewhere to talk about the details, such as expenses and the filming company that would produce our advertisement? Well Su Ping just remembered that he was totally unprepared. I mean, can I ask you to handle the filming work as well? Its fine. We are always cooperating with several large-scale ad publishers. If you entrust this matter to us, well later talk to them in your stead. Do it then. Su Ping was glad that there was a professional who helped him with various matters. He was rich, but he had zero experience in those things. Back to my question, when should we meet up? How about today? Oookay Location? Lets use my shop. Can you bring Mu Shuangwan as well? I need to take a look at her up close. I will ask her about it. Please understand that Miss Mu always has a tight schedule. Later in the afternoon, a black, common-looking commercial van arrived at the Pixie Pet Store. It was strangely bigger than vehicles of the same type. Though on closer look, one could notice that it had been remodeled out of an armored car used by settlers. On the co-driver seat, Song Lu opened the side window and looked at the building with a frown. She had never heard of this part of the shantytown, even though her job would often take her there. She thought it was a mistake when she received the shops address from Su Ping. Or, it could be that the shop was really special so its location didnt matter. But as far as she could see at the moment, there was nothing worth her attention, except for all the rather shiny designs. Their car had to travel through several broken roads, abandoned houses and puddles of filth to reach that place. Why would anyone open up a pet shop in the middle of nowhere? She would have believed that she was dealing with a scammer if not for Dong Mingsongs credit. Since she already came it was probably wise to continue and see what happened next. Let me go ahead, Shaungwan. Ill give you a call if everythings in order, she said to the young lady sitting behind her, who looked a bit dismayed as she looked at the life-like dragon statues at the entrance of the shop. She felt as if they were going to move and come at her in the next second. No. Ill go with you. Mu Shuangwan moved to get out of the car. She had already noticed that the statues werent the works of average craftsmen. This strange shop was like a hidden sovereign that watched over this part of the street like a king. She put on her hood and a pair of sunglasses before looking around the vehicle. She saw nobody nearby, much to her relief. saw Following the stairs, she walked to the door while feeling as the mental pressure sent by the dragon statues was apparently increasing. She felt like a lamb willingly entering a predators domain. But for some reason, she didnt feel truly threatened. She knew those were lifeless stones, not actual dragons. She tried distracting herself by looking away and entering the shop, only to see a blond woman sitting not far from the door. Shes beautiful. Mu Shuangwan uttered those words without realizing it. Similarly, Song Lu was also admiring Joanna with widened eyes. She had seen her fine share of beautiful ladies in her career, yet Joannas divine image still intrigued her. She felt bad. Bad as a woman, when another woman several times brighter was right there in front of her. But at the same time, she couldnt understand why she didnt recognize someone who appeared even more alluring than Mu Shuangwan. Oh, customers? Joanna frowned at the visitors but quickly hid her annoyed look. Welcome. That reaction got Song Lu and Mu Shuangwan even more confused. You came from Mus Agency? Su Ping spoke when he already recognized one of the women. Song Lu heard his voice and was left in a daze again when she saw the speaker was way younger than she had expected. Are you Mister Su? Mu Shuangwan looked at Su Ping and noticed a faint trace of astral power coming from him. Thats me. Lets talk. Su Ping stood up and moved to a fully-furnished resting area, which had been newly-added to the shop. Joanna, kindly prepare us some tea. Joanna went away with a stiff face. The tea leaves in this world were so bad that she wouldnt use them to bathe her feet. Though she had no problem using her divine tea-brewing techniques to make something out of them for others to drink. Once again, Mu Shuangwan and Song Lu watched in bewilderment as they saw the goddess-like lady in the shop being ordered around like a common laborer. A part of them didnt want her to leave their sights at all. They removed the unnecessary thoughts stirring in their minds and followed Su Ping to their seats. Su Ping took a moment to inspect Mu Shuangwans natural look, which was decent without any obvious makeup. She had always used such a look in her advertisements. Mister Su, this is Miss Mu, the best celebrity currently cooperating with our company. Song Lu got down to business right away as she always did. Please note that the basic price to hire her service is 30 million, non-negotiable. You should expect to pay more if you want her full support. Su Ping switched his attention to the manager. Money isnt a problem. Is 50 million enough to pay for an all-in-one service from your company? Meaning, youll handle all minor affairs regarding this advertisement. Song Lu wasnt expecting that. Let me do some calculation first. She feigned a troubled look and wondered how to further increase the price. Do be careful with your plan then, said Su Ping, I do not wish to waste time dealing with small troubles later. He meant to tell Song Lu that he wasnt a clueless rich kid who had nothing other than money. Mu Shuangwan spoke up, I see no problem so far. But can I know more about your store? May I know your name? Just call me Su for now. Okay, Mister Su Mu Shuangwan went through her memory and couldnt remember any noticeable families or clans by that last name. Surely you know many different platforms and manners of media, right? Su Ping added, If its alright, I want you to work with as many of them as possible to make my advertisement widely-distributed. Popular TV dramas, talk shows, movies Reach out to everything you can think of. Song Lu widened her eyes. That level of campaign could cost almost a billion. It was a good thing for both her company and Mu Shuangwan because it would certainly help them maintain their fame in the long run. In their line of work, not improving was equal to losing Um, Mister Su? What you have in mind will call for several times the original expense you prepared for hiring Miss Mu, you should know that, Song Lu reminded him. She feared even Dong Mingsong wouldnt be able to take out a billion astral coins all of a sudden, not to mention that she didnt know who this young man was. Su Ping wanted to reassure her but was stopped when someones footsteps were heard. Hello again, Mister Su! Venerable the Blade, or Leng Yingjun, entered their view with a big smile. Chapter 246 - The Charm of Authority Being Gen Tianchens friend did not mean that Venerable the Blade wouldnt pay Su Ping friendly visits. Besides, Gen Tianchen knew that he had been forced to help Su Ping with his pets but refused to do anything about it. Venerable the Blade had all the reason to come. Su Ping nodded politely. Greetings, sir. My oh my, did you redo your shop from the inside out? Venerable looked around the interior and saw everything was new. I thought I came to the wrong place. Man, those dragon statues Who made them? Su Ping pulled a chair over and asked him to take it easy. Despite their unpleasant encounter the other day, Su Ping still respected this titled warrior. Thank you! Venerable the Blade accepted the gesture since he didnt really have a choice. Where is your little skeleton? Its time for another lesson. Su Ping chuckled. You no longer have to find a stadium elsewhere, sir. The shop now has a built-in training ground for this purpose. Please wait for a moment so I can finish a matter with my guests, then Ill take you there. Sure. Venerable the Blade checked the two ladies seated on the other side and recognized neither of them. One of them was showing some astral power that suggested she was a fourth-rank pet warrior, which was pretty good, considering her age. Though such aptitude was nothing in Venerables view. Even if she was several ranks higher, she would fall short when compared to the other young monster present. Is this Mu Shuangwan was currently gazing at Venerable the Blade as her mind almost went blank. THE Venerable the Blade every battle pet warriors talking about?? Hes here? She wondered if her eyes were tricking her. Song Lu on the other hand, was continuing their business since she didnt know Venerable well. Ahem, Mister Su? So, about your budget I told you, dont worry about money. I should have enough. Su Ping was willing to lose money as long as his name was made known to more potential customers in the city. Only customers could help him earn energy points, which would in turn get him wonderful things that money couldnt buy. Song Lu was wondering which rich family she was dealing with. She had worked with several of them before, but none of them would give their kids a billion as pocket money. Mu Shuangwan suddenly interrupted her by asking out in a careful voice, Are-are-are you Mister Venerable the Blade? Venerable glanced her way, before looking at Su Ping again. Usually, he wouldnt bother with random admirers like this one. However, since she seemed to be Su Pings guest Yeah, thats me. Mu Shuangwan held her breath, amazed. She had been born in a family of battle warriors. The name of Venerable the Blade was something she would hear everyday throughout her childhood. This man was her idol. Her god! It was known that Venerable the Blade had reached the apex of his rank and was about to challenge the legendary level. The moment he succeeded, he would become one of the most respected figures on this entire planet. She trembled as she gazed at her childhood hero in the flesh. Sir-sir-sir, I am-am Mu Shuangwan, a battle pet warrior in training. Its a great honor to meet with you! Oh, okay. Venerable nodded casually. Telling from Su Pings looks, he could see that this woman was not Su Pings acquaintance. Though this was expected when Su Ping didnt even consider Joanna as someone worthy of his friendliness. Venerable the Blade saw Joanna giving him an almost disdainful look and suddenly felt bad. Venerable the Blade Song Lu muttered. She was not a battle pet warrior so she didnt know much about such titles. Though she did know that she should be careful when this shop had titled battle pet warriors as visitors. Good day, sir. Song Lu quickly offered her courtesy as well. Venerable frowned. He had no business with common folk whatsoever, though he didnt say it out loud. Why-may I know why youre here? Mu Shuangwan tried. I need something done. But you can go ahead. Dont mind me. Mu Shuangwan could see that Venerable the Blade wouldnt talk to her so she stopped asking. She was too distracted to think about her business meeting at the moment. Earning Venerables acknowledgement was clearly more important; it would benefit her family greatly. Um, sir, Im from the Mu Family. Please pay us a visit sometime. Mu Tianliu, our clan master, has always wanted to meet up with you, Mu Shuangwan said as she put up the best smile she could manage. Song Lu was surprised now. She knew Mu Tianliu, who was a rather powerful one among all the titled warriors. This meant the man sitting in front of her could be someone even better. Mu Tianliu? Venerable the Blade went over his memory. Yes I know him. Youre his offspring? And no, Im afraid I cant find time for more private chats. Just deliver my regards to him later. Of-of course. Disappointed, Mu Shuangwan tried thinking of other excuses to keep the conversation going. Su Ping chipped in with an annoyed look, Manager Song, shall we settle our agreement first? Is this guy Venerables disciple or something?? Mu Shuangwan checked Su Pings calm temperament in confusion. Oh, right. Ahem. The agreement, Mu Shuangwan interrupted Song Lu. Well do as Mister Su says. If you have issues with your funding, I can also lower my price down to half. Song Lu jerked her head toward her partner and stared at her slack-jawed. Half price would mean at least 25 million astral coins less! That was big money! Nah, theres no need for that. Su Ping shook his head. Well follow what we have agreed upon. Ill leave the details in your hands, while I only provide the general idea. Mu Shuangwan nodded and immediately left her name on the contract her manager prepared, much to Song Lus surprise. As a professional negotiator, Song Lu was annoyed by the fact that Mu Shuangwan signed such an important contract like buying a cheap breakfast. But she chose not to raise any doubts as she more or less realized what was going on. Sometimes, earning the recognition of an important man was more profitable than getting money. With the contract finished and copied, Su Ping stood up to see his guests off. Reluctant, Mu Shuangwan slowly stepped away while bidding farewell to Venerable the Blade using the best manners she could think of. Do you know that man, Shuangwan? Song Lu quickly asked as their car started leaving. Mu Shuangwan waited until they were well away from the street, before breathing a long sigh of relief. Of course I know him! Thats Mister Venerable the Blade, someone about to reach the legendary level! Common titled battle pet warriors are nothing compared to him! He can make quick work of them in a fight with just one hand! Song Lu went wide-eyed upon hearing that. As a common citizen, an eighth-rank warrior like Dong Mingsong was already scary to her. Killing titled warriors with ease? That was unimaginable. Then she finally understood why Mu Shuangwan had behaved like a scared little kid, since she had always been proud and even lofty in front of their clients. Oh, right. Find someone to investigate that pet shop later, Mu Shuangwan said, after calming down, I want to know who that Su Ping man is. Song Lu nodded in acknowledgment. I wonder if hes a friend of Mister Venerable. If grandfather ever learns that Venerable the Blade is visiting Longjiang City, hed fly here in the next second! Mu Shuangwan muttered, I need to tell him Chapter 247 - The Fanciest Store Back in the store. After the two ladies left, Su Ping showed Venerable the Blade to the test room. Is this it? Staring at the completely empty room, Venerable the Blade could not help but exclaim how simple and crude the setting was. What kind of environment do you want? Su Ping walked to the switch by the door. He randomly chose a forest setting. Instantly, the room began to tremble and the pure white walls changed colors, while sand and rocks emerged on the ground. Soon, the boring room transformed into a mountain forest. With both hills and woods. Venerable the Blade marveled at the change. To his surprise, those rocks and hills turned out to be tangible! How advanced this technology was! Venerable the Blade had visited a fair share of fancy venues but this was his first time inside such a miraculous room. A battle venue emerged out of emptiness. Utterly unbelievable! Su Ping waved his hand. The Little Skeleton hopped out from the swirl in the air. It darted up from the ground, unsheathing its blade and looking around on high alert. Having found no enemies, Little Skeleton relaxed a bit and looked up at Su Ping blankly. Su Ping told the Little Skeleton to open its mouth so that he could take out the blood crystal hovering inside its skull. Much of the crystal had been consumed. Su Ping assumed that the Little Skeleton could finish consuming all the crystal in half a month at most. By then, the Little Skeletons combat strength would further improve. But at the same time, the rating of its aptitude would drop. That didnt matter, though. Su Ping was more focused on the Little Skeletons actual combat strength. The aptitude rating was just an assessment of the pets potential whereas the combat strength indicated concrete power. Curiously, Venerable the Blade asked Su Ping, I can choose whatever venue I want here? Basically. Su Ping then switched the environment a few more times, ranging from oceans, a comprehensive environment, to a swamp. Venerable the Blade was stunned still. Learned as he was, he was amazed by this magic room. He had never known that such advanced technology even existed in the Federation. How remarkable. Eventually, Venerable the Blade chose a comprehensive venue. Listen, make the best of your time with him. After saying those encouraging words, Su Ping patted the Little Skeletons skull. The red glow in the Little Skeletons eye sockets flickered as it nodded slightly. Su Ping bid farewell to Venerable the Blade and left the two of them in the room. The store received only a few customers in the afternoon. It seemed that the dragon statues by the door were too threatening. Some customers would flinch and look around before they stepped inside. All the customers reacted similarly when they laid eyes on Joanna whose look was quite eye-catching As soon as Joanna showed the customers to Su Ping and told them about the prices, all of them ran away with a blushing face. None of them dared to stay for an extra second. This place was pricey. The price of the services in Su Pings store was expensive for the average battle pet warriors, but it would be money well spent. However, only those that had experienced their services understood that their money would be well spent. That was the source of Su Pings discomfort. The few customers that did enter the store were scared away by the high prices before they even tried the services. At dusk, Venerable the Blade finished his lesson and went to say goodbye to Su Ping. Since the business wasnt good that day, Su Ping had to place all his hopes on his celebrity promotion. He had dinner at home. At dinner time, Wu Guansheng was there. Su Lingyues healing lessons were still in progress. After all, Su Ping had set up a deadline for him and he was afraid of slacking off. He wished he could be there every day so that Su Lingyue could finish learning as soon as possible, and he could free himself from this duty. At night, Wu Guansheng had been asked to stay for dinner with the family. Wu Guansheng could no longer maintain the lofty composure he had when he was alone with Su Lingyue, while in Su Ping and Joannas presence. Sitting on tenterhooks, he wished he could just go home, but he couldnt turn down Li Qingrus friendly invitation. Just one more person at the table. Li Qingru very much respected the master that was teaching her daughter about healing skills. Since Su Ping gave his consent, Wu Guansheng yielded with a show of reluctance and stayed for dinner. Still, Wu Guansheng had no idea how the dinner tasted. Su Lingyue was perceptive. At dinner, she could tell that her teacher was somewhat afraid of Su Ping and his employee. That was interesting, but Su Lingyue didnt let her curiosity show. She sensed that Su Ping had more secrets that she didnt know of. After dinner, Su Ping sent Wu Guansheng away in person and took Joanna back to the store. One of the nursing pens was Joannas room. Since the energy inside could nourish her, a nursing pen turned out to be a decent place for her to rest. Su Ping had also decided to occupy a nursing pen. Since his home was close, staying in the store for the night was not a problem for him. The Chaos Star Chart Su Ping sat in the nursing pen, trying to absorb anima and transferring it to his astral powers. The energy in the nursing pen was seeping into him through the pores, just like water. Every cell inside Su Ping was a vortex that was sucking in the astral powers, storing them. Su Ping had to admit that his cultivation was efficient. Usually, when people cultivated, they just absorbed energy. However, with his method, he was more like robbing the energy! At this rate, Ill be reaching the intermediate position of the sixth rank in less than half a month. In a month or two, I will be able to reach the seventh rank. By then, with the help of the Star Prism, I can exert astral powers close to the ninth rank! The more Su Ping cultivated, the more excited he was. The next day. Song Lu paid him another visit for the official contract signing, and she had brought a lawyer. They confirmed that everything was fine with the contract, and after signing, Su Ping went to the bank to make the transfer to Song Lu. Only then did Su Ping realize the benefits of having an account at the Federal Bank, just as Qin Shuhai had advised him. He could have a two-star VIP account, with which he could finish the transfer at home without having to pay a visit to the bank. Soon. Su Ping and Song Lu finished their transactions at the bank. They placed their fingerprints on the contract, and it was then in effect. Aside from the spokesperson contract, Su Ping signed the promotion contract as well and made the down payment. Mr. Su, I am looking forward to working with you. Sure. I hope you can move fast on the promotion. You dont have to worry about the money. I just want an all-round service, Su Ping added. No problem. Su Ping said goodbye to Song Lu and returned to his store. He was ready to spend all he could to promote his store throughout the available channels. During this time, he would make his store the fanciest in the Longjiang Base City. Several days later. Mu Shuangwan had finished shooting the ad. The slogan Su Ping came up with was in the ad as well Choose Pixie, and a place among the TOP 100 in Longjiangs Elite League will be a sure thing for you! Since Su Ping had enough money, the person in charge of the ad was a famous director that had worked on many classic movies. The composer and writer for the jingle song were the best in the pop music industry, and the actress starring in the ad was Mu Shuangwan, the most popular celebrity at the moment. This had to be the most famous lineup anyone could get. While the shooting was ongoing, the company had already hired some internet marketers to share some posts about the Pixie Pet Store to warm up the discussion online. After the shooting finished, the ad was distributed to all the popular platforms. The ad was played during most of the highly recommended TV shows. Apart from the official ad, TV product placement was utilized as well. The name of the Pixie Pet Store appeared in many reality shows and TV programs. Besides that, the ad was repeatedly on display in the upper town area, including large billboards and screens. The promotion gained a strong momentum. On the first night that the promotion plan officially kicked off, the name Pixie Pet Store was made known all across the Longjiang Base City. What pet store is this? Ive never heard of it. This is a store that my muse Mu Shuangwan recommended. It must be good. I will go there! Come on, Mu Shuangwan fans. Lets go to Pixie together today. Let us show our combined power to the world! How arrogant of them. How dare they boast about a guaranteed Top 100 in the Elite League? This is so funny. How can a store in the shantytown brag about this? Forget about it. I say we go to Primo. After all, Primos got history, and their service quality is guaranteed. What if this new store messes up your pets? The Elite League is about to begin. People were sharing different views about the Pixie Pet Store, and some were arguing against it. The one point that was inviting the most suspicions was the location of the store. It was in the shantytown. For many residents of the upper town area, the shantytown was not a place that people should set foot in, and that was obvious. Naturally, a store in that place could never be up to standard. Aside from that, the fact that there was no official website of the store was even more questionable. Some students of the Phoenix Peak Academy saw the ad and read the posts. They didnt know that Su Ping would take such a grand step and invite Mu Shuangwan to promote his store. The students argued with those who were questioning the Pixie Store. However, compared to the total number of battle pet warriors in the Longjiang Base City, the students of Phoenix Peak University were like a drop in the ocean. Soon, more doubts buried their supporting words. Chapter 248 - Tang Ruyan, the Temporary Employee! At the store. That day, Song Lu told Su Ping that the ad had been published, with promotional campaigns launched across all channels. Since then, Su Ping had been prepared for an increase in business. Su Ping had invested heavily in the various promotional campaigns, totaling two to three hundred million. The public couldnt overlook those ads. Joanna alone wont do. Su Ping remembered the long lines of students outside his store after his business became popular in the Phoenix Peak Academy. He had been swamped back then. Right at that moment, another girl that he could use as a helper sprang to mind. -Tang Ruyan, the one he had captured in the Mysterious Realm. Su Ping had detained her in the scroll, and he had not had the time to deal with her just yet. Su Pings original plan with Tang Ruyan was to take her back to learn about the Tang Family from her. At the moment, it just so happened that she could offer some help. As for the fact that people might find out that he was keeping her prisoner It was no longer a source of worry for Su Ping. After all, apart from the protection provided by the dragon kings soul, the Little Skeletons combat strength had gone over 10. The average titled battle pet warriors could no longer threaten his life. Only legendary battle pet warriors could harm him. Also, as long as he was within the scope of his store, not even legendary battle pet warriors could show up and hurt him. The entire continent merely had two legendary battle pet warriors. Su Ping was confident that the Tang Family had nothing to do with either of the two legendary battle pet warriors. Even if they did, he wouldnt be afraid. What? You want me to work for you in your store? Inside the scroll, Tang Ruyan was shocked by Su Pings words, even before she had a second to be glad over the fact that the scroll had been opened for the first time in forever. This man was telling me to work for him as an attendant? She would have to work for free and without a contract? Fine. She didnt mind about the contract, per se. That being said, she was the future family head of the Tang Family. How dare Su Ping make her an attendant? To receive customers? Who deserved to be served by her? Why was Su Ping not afraid that people would see her? What if the Tang Family found out? Wasnt Su Ping afraid of the consequences? Su Ping replied, You heard me. I run a store, and I need more people working for me. You can help me out for the time being. You Tang Ruyan was enraged. His words were full of contempt. Still, she held back the urge to throw a tantrum. Working at the store implied that she could finally leave the scroll. That was a chance for her to escape. She wondered if Su Ping had lost his mind. He had captured her, imprisoning her there, and just then he was daring to let her out. He was seeking his doom. No problem. Tang Ruyan agreed readily. What kind of store? Who do I have to serve? Just average customers. I run a pet store. Average customers?. Su Ping said nothing more. He unfolded the scroll to let Tang Ruyan out. Tang Ruyan felt the environment change, and the next thing she knew, she felt weightless. She was inside a spacious room by the time she felt her feet on the ground again. A moment later, she realized that another girl was standing next to her. She was attractive! Joannas beauty had conquered yet another girl. Tang Ruyan was losing herself in Joannas good looks. Why was she so charming? Tang Ruyan thought she was pretty. However, compared to this girl with the golden hair, Tang Ruyan suddenly began to be ashamed of herself. This is my store. I will get you an outfit later. Your job is to keep track of the store orders and welcome our guests. If the customers ask for pet food, you will help in fetching and offering it to them. You will also take customers pets to the pet room. Su Ping gave a brief account of her job scope. Tang Ruyan was confused. What was that? She had never imagined that a guy as horrific as Su Ping could be running a store, a shabby one at that. He didnt have any employees. How poor would he have to be to ask her to fill in as an employee? Who is this? Tang Ruyan looked at the golden-hair girl in confusion. Same as you. But, she is a formal employee. You are not, Su Ping answered casually. Tang Ruyan had already concocted some theory about this golden-hair girl. Still, she didnt know how to respond to Su Pings reply. Was there even any difference between a formal employee and a temporary employee there? It wasnt like she cared about being a formal employee. Tang Ruyan looked at the golden-hair girl, feeling sorry for her. She thought that Su Ping had abducted her because of her pretty looks. As such, Tang Ruyan felt she could sympathize with the girl. Joanna darted a glance at Tang Ruyan, having already lost interest in her since she was nothing more than a human being. Joanna was a bit happy that Su Ping mentioned that she was a formal employee. She would have been angry if this weak human being were a formal employee just like her. She was a goddess. She could accept the fact that she was an employee there, but she could never have a human being as a co-worker. Arent you afraid that Im going to run away? Tang Ruyan asked Su Ping. She had been baffled by this. Su Ping answered coldly, You cannot. Joanna, keep an eye on her. If she runs, break her legs. Joanna frowned and said to Tang Ruyan. You heard him. Behave and save me the trouble of doing something that boring. Tang Ruyan was stunned still. Su Pings level of confidence was unexpected. The more unbelievable fact was that, judging by Su Pings words, this golden-hair girl was more powerful than she was. Tang Ruyans friendly feeling toward this golden-haired girl disappeared straight away. Dont make it sound like you can do that. I wont leave. But if I wanted to, there is nothing you can do to stop me. Tang Ruyan sneered. Joanna frowned, Are you courting death? Because of Su Pings requests, Joanna would usually refrain from revealing her full strength, at least on the surface. Tang Ruyan could not tell Joannas strength and power level. Tang Ruyan raised her eyebrows, Do you want a match to find out? True, it was usual for men not to yield to another man. But, the competition between the fairer sex could be even more intense. Su Ping cast a glance at Tang Ruyan speechlessly. How hot-headed this girl was. Dont upset Joanna. Not even your dad can defeat her. She can crush titled battle pet warriors with one finger. I suggest you stop messing with her, Su Ping cautioned Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan could not believe this. Joanna could crush titled battle pet warriors to death with one finger? Could anyone do this? Affirmative! However, people that were capable of that level of strength would be those like Venerable the Blade, who were one step away from becoming legendary battle pet warriors, or, actual legendary battle pet warriors! Was this golden-hair girl someone like that? Tang Ruyan found it hard to believe. After all, this girl seemed to be her age. The girl couldnt possess such powers, even if she had started cultivating since she was a fetus. Give me your phone. Stay in the store and do your job. If you perform well, I will think about letting you go, Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan raised her eyebrows. She knew that Su Ping was worried about her contacting her family. Hmm. Tang Ruyan sneered. Reluctantly, she took her phone and gave it to Su Ping. Dont think I cant contact my family without this! So stupid! Tang Ruyan grinned. She was sure that the end of Su Ping was coming. Besides, she believed that someone was bound to recognize her, given her fame and that she would be in charge of receiving customers. By then, news that she was there would spread out and reach the Tang Family. Afterward, Su Ping would have to face the fury from the Tang Family, and they would level this store to the ground! The more she thought of that possibility, the happier she was. A smile had climbed to her face without her knowing. Joanna, teach her how the work is done here. If we have too many customers, you can go to the pet room and set up the pets in the nursing pens, Su Ping said. Joanna was an official employee of the store. With Su Pings permission, Joanna had the authority to use some of the store functions, such as the nursing pens and the pet storing space. Joanna nodded. Tang Ruyan kept a straight face. Inside, she promised herself that she would viciously retaliate against Su Ping the day she was freed! Thanks to the extensive promotion, the Pixie Pet Store went viral within a day. That night, Su Ping saw a huge crowd gathering outside his store. He was happy that he had released Tang Ruyan that day. Otherwise, Joanna would have been overwhelmed if she was by herself. Tang Ruyan waited at the door. She was sporting the business wear that Su Ping had ordered for her. The clothes accentuated her slender body and highlighted her stunning presence. Tang Ruyan was full of hope as she looked at the people walking around the store; she could already smell the beautiful scent of freedom. Chapter 249 - Doubts Is this the Pixie Pet Store? Yes, it is. Look at the sign. Dear god! Look at the two statues. I almost thought they were two real dragons! Me, too. Damn! Take a look at that golden-haired girl. She is incredible! A crowd of young people arrived. The two dragon statues had caught their attention just as they reached the door. After they stepped into the store, their attention soon shifted to Joanna. She was exquisite. She had a curvy build and breathtakingly beautiful facial features. This had to be what fairies looked like. They had never seen someone so beautiful, not even on TV. For a moment there, no one was able to move a muscle. As for Tang Ruyan no one darted a second look at her, as if she were transparent to them. Tang Ruyan was pretty and graceful, but going by human standards. Contrary to her, Joanna was like an artifact created by god. She was flawless. Perfection was the only word that could be used on her. Some of the boys were forgetting themselves. They lost themselves in Joannas eyes that seemed too distant and yet filled with stories. The so-called love at first sight was when people were charmed by the unique look that appealed to them. After all, no one could fall in love at first sight of the ugly. The female customers found it hard to be envious of Joannas prettiness. Instead, they felt ashamed of themselves. Tang Ruyan was surprised and angry that all the customers attention had been focused on Joanna. Of course, Tang Ruyan was well-aware that she was a little bit at a disadvantage when it came to competing in looks with Joanna. Indeed. Just a little bit. At least that was how Tang Ruyan saw it. Besides, she wasnt embarrassed for not looking as good as Joanna. It wasnt like she was a trophy girl. Tang Ruyan took a deep breath. She kept a straight face; she stepped forward and said to a young man, Hi. She thought she was doing the young man an honor by taking the initiative to greet him. The young man stood on his tiptoes. Tang Ruyan frowned. You Stop talking. Youre in my way! Before Tang Ruyan could finish her words, the young man had interrupted her, annoyed. To this young mans dismay, he realized that this girl was quite tall. Even as he stood on tiptoes, he was still unable to see that golden-hair girl that he was suddenly obsessed with. Being interrupted from his appreciation of the golden-hair girl was a waste of time, even for a single second. Tang Ruyan could not believe this. How dare this man shout at her?! Was he courting death?!! She was fuming with rage. She was about to do something when she noticed that the young man had lost his patience and ran past her. All the other males were running past her as well. They gathered around Joanna and chatted with her, trying to get her contact info. Tang Ruyan turned over. There was a huge crowd around Joanna while there was no one near her. Instantly, Tang Ruyan turned pale from extreme anger. Hi, I heard that you could guarantee a place in the Elite Leagues Top 100. Is that true? a short-haired girl in a leather jacket asked Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan turned around. She was glad that, finally, someone had noticed her. She looked into the girls eyes so that she could take a good look at her face, while she said with her eyes, That is right. This is me. I am Tang Ruyan! The eye contact continued. One second two seconds The short-haired girl suddenly raised her eyebrows and put on a flirty grin. She put one arm around Tang Ruyans shoulder and said, Are you free tonight? Do you want to grab a drink at Roses? My treat. ?? (* v*) A bulky young man approached the counter with a frown and asked Su Ping who was sitting here, Who is the boss here? I am. Su Ping looked at the young man who appeared to be a sixth rank battle pet warrior, the same as him. How can I help you? We offer pet training services and more. You are the boss? The young man was surprised. He went there after he saw the ad. He had thought that a store that could hire a celebrity like Mu Shuangwan had to be resourceful and wealthy. It came as a shock to him that the boss was such a boy. The bulky young man frowned. He didnt think that the boy was joking about this matter; such a joke could get him fired if the real boss knew, provided that there was a real boss. I saw the ad that if I train my pet here, you can guarantee that I can get into Top 100 of the Elite League. Is that true? the young man questioned. He didnt linger on the issue whether Su Ping was the actual boss or not. Since he was there, he was willing to try out the training Su Ping nodded. That is right. If you choose the professional training services here, I promise that you can get into Top 100 of the Elite League! The young man stared at Su Ping. What if I cant make it to the Top 100? That is impossible, Su Ping answered. That was bold. Su Ping was unexpectedly confident. At first, the young man only regarded Su Ping as an average teenager. However, those words reflected that Su Ping was not average, and there was something unique about him. Dont brag. There is always an exception. You sound confident, but do you know what it will take to make it to Top 100? Do you know what kind of strength is needed? The young man sounded serious. Naturally, Su Ping had done his research. According to the results of the past three Elite Leagues, in the Longjiang Base City, those between the Top 80 to the 100s are basically those at the intermediate position of the seventh rank. That is a conclusion I reached after I saw the data. To be safe, with a strength at the upper position of the seventh rank, you are pretty much guaranteed to land a spot among the Top 100. The young man was surprised to see that Su Ping had done his homework. Still, he wasnt happy about Su Pings tone. You make it sound so easy. Do you think the intermediate position of the seventh rank is easy to reach? What kind of pet do I have to provide for training? Any pet, provided that its not at the first rank. Su Ping smiled. I may have to work against the clock if the pet is at the first rank. The young man stared at Su Ping. First rank? Just working against the clock if the pet was at the first rank? Su Ping made it sound like he could train a first-rank pet to be strong enough to participate in the Elite League. How full of himself Su Ping was! The young man was not happy with this answer. He felt Su Ping was insulting him. The Elite League is about to begin. How many pets can you train within such a short time? If I leave two pets with you, one at the third-rank and the other at the fifth, can you train them so that I can make it to the Top 100 in the Elite League?! The young man was not asking a question. He was accusing Su Ping. Yes, Su Ping answered right away. The young man was stunned. He had never seen anyone so confident in the world. The professional training is one million per session. As for the time, since you are the first one, you can pick up your pets tomorrow. If youre not happy with the results, you can ask for a refund at any time. My store is here, and I have spent too much money on the promotion. It should be clear enough for you to understand that I wouldnt run away after I accepted your money. Right? Su Ping blurted out his answer quickly and kept his sharp gaze on the young man. Su Ping realized that celebrity promotion alone would not work. His stores reputation had not been established yet. Only after customers tried his service could they know that he was telling the truth. Su Pings gaze startled the young man. Su Ping had demonstrated a level of confidence that the young man found hard to accept. Su Ping was not faking it. He indeed trusted his work. A moment of silence later, the young man took a deep breath. He gazed at Su Ping and asserted coldly, One million per session. The price is not cheaper than the service offered in Primo. Did you just say that the training will be done tomorrow? Hmm, Im interested to see the effects. If the training fails, I will smash your store and you can close it for good tomorrow! Su Ping raised his eyebrows. I can understand that you have doubts about my services. Listen, what if you find my training satisfactory? Su Ping managed to remain composed. The young man sneered. If you can make me happy, I will apologize to you in public. Hell, I will even tell all my friends to come here. They are all battle pet warriors! I will even invite my teacher to come! He is a titled battle pet warrior! Deal! Su Ping nodded. Chapter 250 - Whopping Price You mentioned that itll be fine as long as the pet is not at the first rank. Here is one at the third rank. Have at it! The young man opened up his contract space and from it hopped out a Flame-tail Hound which was a commonly seen third-rank pet with a fourth-rank bloodline, a weaker species among all the middle-rank pets. The advantage of Flame-tail Hounds was that they were aggressive, and compared to other pets of the same rank, they were more skilled in combat. They were loyal, easy to be tamed, and could easily build a relationship with their masters. Pet loyalty was important. At critical moments, the most loyal pets would sacrifice their lives for their masters. On the other hand, the less loyal and more violent pets could abandon their masters in risky situations. Su Ping darted a look at the Flame-tail Hound and said, No problem. One million for professional training. Pay the bill. The young man sneered as he transferred one million to Su Ping. Su Ping heard the ringtone, knowing that he had pocketed ten thousand energy points. He didnt bother to argue with that young man anymore. Since he had yet to build up his brand, he was prepared for doubts and questions. Tang Ruyan, come here and take the pet inside, Su Ping shouted to Tang Ruyan. What kind of isolated place is this? How come no one can recognize me!? In the distance, Tang Ruyan was glaring at the people in the store. None of the ones who had stepped inside had recognized her. Most people ignored her completely because their sole attention was on Joanna. Tang Ruyan felt she had lost completely to Joanna in the battle of appearances. In the old days, Tang Ruyan was the one who overwhelmed other girls with her looks and her temperament. Things had turned around for her this time. She was furious! She was sulking. When Su Ping shouted to her, Tang Ruyan stomped her feet and went over. Joanna, go to the pet room, Su Ping told Joanna to be in charge of the pet room while Tang Ruyan took over her job outside in the store. Tang Ruyan was not connected with the store, So, she could not go into the pet room, nor use the functions in the pet room. Besides, Su Ping had never intended to recruit Tang Ruyan as a formal employee. The reason was simple. She wasnt capable enough. Joanna represented the standard for future employees. If Su Ping were to hire someone else, that person couldnt be too weak in front of Joanna. Therefore, Tang Ruyan could only take on some temporary and basic responsibilities. Sure. Joanna left for the pet room, glad that she could finally get rid of the guys that were rambling around her to chat her up. If it werent for the employee rules, she would have smashed all those annoying, petty human beings into dust. Tang Ruyan rolled her eyes. She could not believe that she had to walk around with this third-rank Flame-tail Hound. In the old days, she wouldnt bother to look at such a low-rank pet twice. At the moment, she had to take care of one. Alas, due to Su Pings despotic power, she had no other choice but to take the Flame-tail Hound to the pet room. Though the young man had communicated with the Flame-tail Hound, it was still unwilling to part when the time came. It grabbed the floor with its paws and would not move an inch no matter what. Tang Ruyan was still vexed from before, and her mood worsened with this dog bugging her. Instantly, she unleashed her astral powers, and the strength that belonged to seventh-rank battle pet warriors swarmed out from her. Her eyes glistened brightly, showing intense killing intent. Woof The Flame-tail Hound quivered in dread and whined. The young man was about to comfort his pet again when Tang Ruyan exhibited her power, taking him by surprise. Only then did the young man begin to notice this girl dressed up like a waitress. For a moment, he couldnt look away from her. He didnt know that Even waitresses could be so mighty and beautiful. Besides, Tang Ruyan appeared to be about 18 or 19 years old. She couldnt be older than he was. She is so powerful. Is she an advanced battle pet warrior?! The young man was dumbfounded. Even a waitress at the store turned out to be horrifying. Given the age of this waitress, she was more than talented if she had been able to reach her rank! In his view, those talents should be in a circle of admirers surrounding them. They would never go to a store like that one, let alone working as a waitress there. Illusions. He had to be hallucinating. The young man shook his head and frowned. Having received the money, Su Ping was no longer in the mood to argue with that young man. Do you want anything else? If not, come and pick up your pet tomorrow. In other words, you may leave now. The young man raised his eyebrows. Fine. I shall be waiting, he said as if he were issuing a challenge and left. Soon, the rest of the people swarmed over and orbited around Su Ping as they began to gabble about the store. Someone was even asking about some gossip related to Mu Shuangwan. What chaos. Get in line, Su Ping hollered. Tang Ruyan had returned from her duty of handing the Flame-tail Hound to Joanna. Looking at the messy crowd, Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan, Go and tell them to line up. Keep the order here. C III Tang Ruyan was foaming at the mouth. She was the future family head of the Tang Family and Su Ping was treating her like a waitress for real. She took a deep breath. She had to endure this humiliation to carry out an important task! Come on! She had survived the childrens army of the Tang Family; she had suffered countless difficulties. Being a waitress was nothing! Come on! Also, Su Ping had assigned Joanna to the pet room. She was in charge of the front of the shop. That was more than helpful to her! She kept a straight face-just like the one she usually wore when she left her family estate -and stepped forward. Listen up. Stand in line and behave. she deliberately showed her strength while she spoke. Inside the Mysterious Realm, being a seventh-rank battle pet warrior was nothing to brag about. But that wasnt the Mysterious Realm; it was the Longjiang Base City. She could tell that the customers were basically fourth or fifth-rank battle pet warriors. Some were second or third-ranks and had only gone there for fun. She could crush any one of them. Just as she expected, many people were stunned and began to notice her after she displayed her energy. One look and many people were amazed. Aside from that glamorous golden-hair girl, this store housed another pretty girl. Though this waitress was less attractive than the golden-hair girl, she was a piece of eye candy nonetheless. Look at her. Looks like shes quite powerful. Is she a sixth-rank battle pet warrior? She has to be more than that. How is that possible? This girl must be less than 20 years old. The sixth-rank is already a horrific achievement for a girl her age. The customers crowded around the counter were stunned by Tang Ruyan. Following Tang Ruyans instructions, those people stood in line. Later on, the newcomers would queue up consciously after seeing the line. When the rules were in place, people would naturally comply. One hundred thousand?!! A short and chubby man stood in front of the counter and stared at Su Ping. He was so mad that he almost jumped up and bumped his head against the counter. Su Ping kept a straight face. One hundred thousand for regular training and one million for professional training. One million?! the short and chubby man screamed even louder as if someone were robbing his wallet. Are you serving us or robbing us? You charge even more than the large stores. Are you serious? Are you saying you have top-level master trainers here? In shock and wrath, the short man continued. You will find our services are worth it. If you think the price is too high, you are welcome to go to other stores. Thank you. Su Ping stayed calm. The short man glared at Su Ping and turned around to other customers. Guys, take a look. This is an unethical store. He asks for one hundred thousand just for the training of one pet. He even mentioned something called professional training, and that is one million. He is f*cking tricking us. He is robbing us of our money! One hundred thousand? No way? That expensive? Sh*t, who gave him the courage to set prices like that? Is he trying to even out what he spent on hiring Mu Shuangwan for his ad? Shaken by the price, the people in line began to raise a clamor. If that store were one of those famous and large-scale ones in the upper town area, a price like this would be reasonable. After all, those stores had master trainers who enjoy a high social status. Not only was the price high there, but people would also have to make reservations. But look at this place. It was in the shantytown! This wasnt even the Xinyue District, which was a presentable part of the shantytown. This was in an out-of-the-way that could not be any more worn-out. Why would a store running at such a cheap place ask for that whopping price? Some of them were no longer in the mood to stay in line. They stepped to the side and shouted to Su Ping, Are you the boss? What is this price? Explain! Right. Who gave you the right to set a price like this? Do you honestly think you can make money no matter what, just because you invited a celebrity to represent your store? Do you think we are fools? You must explain yourself! Youre running an unethical store, and you are trying to tarnish Mu Shuangwans good reputation. We, as her fans, will be the first you have to deal with! Right! Many people were shouting and bellowing. Others remained quiet, but they did stand on their tiptoes as they enjoyed this drama. A fraction of the customers showed up because they were Mu Shuangwans fans, and they were the most furious about the price. The owner of the store was making dirty money by taking advantage of Mu Shuangwans reputation. This could reflect poorly on their idol! Chapter 251 - House Dragon Su Ping raised his eyebrows. This was not the first time that he had been questioned because of the store prices. Previously, the prices had aroused some controversy when students of the Phoenix Peak Academy first began to visit his store. However, his training turned out to be rewarding. Students understood that the service offered was of high value, and the price was not high at all. But those customers present were not as reasonable as the students. They had become sophisticated and paranoid after years of mingling in society, and they had never planned on giving Su Ping any chances to prove himself. Quiet! Su Ping yelled. He was no longer hiding his astral powers. The force released belonged to a sixth-rank battle pet warrior. His overwhelming power amazed the customers; they never anticipated that this young-looking guy could be so formidable. Of course, not all the customers were low-rank battle pet warriors. Some were also at the sixth-rank, and they were going to try their chances at the Elite League, while several others were at the upper position of the sixth rank. Seventh-rank battle pet warriors would no longer be qualified for the Elite League. They could only participate in the Supremacy League. The upper position of the sixth rank was the ceiling for the Elite League. A young man standing at the head of the line grunted. He wasnt afraid of Su Pings demonstration of power at all. The young man raised his head so he could look down on him. You must clarify your high price. Youre not going to force your service on us, are you? Hes right. Dont try to strong-arm us. With someone taking the lead, the other customers had recovered from their initial shock. More and more people began to echo the other peoples views. Su Ping glanced over the crowd. All he could see were anger and doubt on peoples faces. He understood that explaining wouldnt do, and he wasnt in the mood to explain anyways. He waved his hand and opened up the contract space. Come out. Whoosh! A spurt of flames swept across from the inside. The temperature inside the store was rising dramatically. Burst after burst of fire emerged from the contract space. Accompanying that were some breathing noises that lingered in peoples ears. The customers felt their hearts were going to a stop because of trepidation. Tang Ruyan was standing by the crowd as an onlooker. Suddenly, she had a chance to see. She squinted her eyes in fear. This feeling Was it Roar! A low and deep noise was heard. That was a dragons roar. The roar was unique to dragons. The volume was not high, but perfect silence had prevailed. Many people had goosebumps. A huge dragons head was the first thing to sneak out from the contract space. Black flames with dark red flames in between were burning fiercely on the dragons head. That was the Inferno Dragonfire, which was said to be evil flames birthed in hell. Gradually, the Inferno Dragon revealed itself completely, its mighty build and its horrific dragon scales. The Inferno Dragon landed on the stores floor, overlooking the masses. After the store had been modified, the ceiling was raised to a dozen meters high, more than enough to house the Inferno Dragon which was over 10 meters tall. Silence fell. No one was making the slightest sound. Everyone was staring at this Inferno Dragon with their mouths open and their minds blank. That was the Inferno Dragon! Around the globe, the Inferno Dragon was one of the top 3 most powerful dragons. An Inferno Dragon was actually right there?! The Inferno Dragons evil energy and a pungent smell of blood were spread across the place. Everyone felt that they couldnt even breathe loudly. The gruesome Inferno Dragon was so close to them that they felt they were standing in front of death. How terrifying. What was more terrifying was that this pet had been summoned by that young store owner. The dragon was his pet!! The young man who had been looking at Su Ping with scorn could not believe his eyes. He was staring at the Inferno Dragon so hard that his eyes almost fell out. That was an adult Inferno Dragon, an overlord among all the seventh-rank pets. The Inferno Dragon could kill him with a single move. The young man regretted having underestimated the store owner. He thought that the store owner was merely at the lower position of the sixth rank while he was at the upper position. Actually, if he was willing, he would have reached the seventh rank already. However, he wouldnt be able to participate in the Elite League if he broke through. Therefore, he had been deliberately keeping his strength at the sixth rank. Of course, even if he were at the seventh rank, he still stood no chance in front of the Inferno Dragon. It was unimaginable, to find the rarest of the rarest dragon right there. Who was its master? What kind of family was its master from?! Noticing the complete silence, Su Ping knew he had achieved the desired effect. Considering that this could happen again, Su Ping had an idea: he told the Inferno Dragon to subdue its strength a bit and go to the door. Just so that the Inferno Dragon could watch his door, nothing else. The Inferno Dragon by the door was a form of deterrence and promotion at the same time. Su Ping had not thought of this because, to him, the Inferno Dragon as his back-up pet. His actual main force was the Little Skeleton. As such, he had always been taking the Inferno Dragon for granted. But he had to admit that for the outsiders, the Inferno Dragon was more intimidating than the Little Skeleton. After all, the fact that the Inferno Dragon was one of the mightiest dragons was public knowledge. Bang! Bang! The Inferno Dragon stomped toward the door. The customers gathered by the counter immediately stepped aside in fear. Some ran out of the store directly, thinking that the dragon was about to attack them. Breathing heavily, the Inferno Dragon went to the door through the path people had cleared. Under Su Pings instructions, the Inferno Dragon got on all fours by the door, but it remained a few steps away from the two dragon statues. The Inferno Dragon settled down by the door and never made another move. After a long time, the customers in the store finally came back to their senses. They began to find their breaths as if they had suffocated for a few minutes. The services and products we provide here are beneficial, and the price is low in comparison to their worth. Anyone with doubts is welcome to leave. Anyone who keeps on creating a scene here will be banished from the store and will be on the blacklist forever, Su Ping announced calmly. Everyone looked at each other in shock. The dragon was still out there by the door. The Inferno Dragon couldnt have been a fake one. How awesome the store owner was to have this dragon as his pet. This had to be the only Inferno Dragon in the entire Longjiang Base City. Even across the entire continent, the number of Inferno Dragons was limited. They were never commonly seen pets. Some customers were getting their hopes up. Their eyes glowed in excitement, and they could not wait to try the services. A store owner that had an Inferno Dragon wasnt a person in want of money. As for why this store owner chose to run his store in this shantytown and not the prosperous upper town area Well, those big shots had unique personalities. What can you do about that? The previously raging short and chubby man was trembling and unable to utter a word. The moment the Inferno Dragon came out, he thought the dragon was about to eat him alive, and since then, he had not been able to move an inch. Of course, the Inferno Dragon didnt eat him. He was still alive. He felt he was a lucky survivor from a holocaust. Cold sweat had soaked his clothes. He wiped his sweat, apologized to Su Ping in a panic, and hurried away. He was afraid to stay another second. As for the training? He believed in Su Pings words. It was just that he couldnt afford the one hundred thousand training fee. If he had that much money, he would rather go and buy a better pet. The short and chubby man reached the door. He shot another glance at the Inferno Dragon and ran away as if fleeing for his life. That man was no longer Su Pings concern. He called Tang Ruyan over and told her to maintain order in the store. Tang Ruyan had recovered from her astonishment. There was a troubled look on her face. Back at the Mysterious Realm, she had realized that Su Ping possessed strong powers. This day, to her dismay, she had once again seen proof of his strength. She was sure that she could count the number of her peers that were stronger than her with one hand. Su Ping was one of the few. He is such a freak Tang Ruyan murmured. She was thinking that, if and when she was able to return to her family, she would have to ask her seniors for help to overpower Su Ping. Besides, she had to run a background check on him. She had to consider the potential connections he had. Thanks to the deterring Inferno Dragon, the order in the store was instantly restored. Everyone stood in line. No one was arguing or asking questions. Someone believed the Inferno Dragon was proof that Su Ping himself was intimidating as well. Some began to hold him in awe and respect. After all, Su Ping was the dragons master. Many of the customers stayed while a fair number of people left. It wasnt because they still doubted the price; they couldnt afford it. After all, most of the customers had just paid a visit to check the store out. The set prices were evidently out of their reach. Some of Mu Shuangwans fans left as well, down spirited. They were still young and had to rely on their parents to live. They could afford the service with their pocket money they had saved if the price was in the hundreds or thousands. But the one hundred thousand price was too high for most adults. Su Ping didnt mind that many people had taken off. He believed that when the name of the store got out, even the less affluent customers would save money to visit him. Chapter 252 - Asking for Help Dude, Ill have the general training, the one that costs one hundred thousand. Ill have a professional one. Sir, are you sure I can jump to the Top 100? The customers approached Su Ping one by one, asking about the services and paying their bills. With the Inferno Dragon there, none of the customers dared to underestimate this young man anymore. They were exercising great care even while posing their questions. Someone did a rough calculation. This young store owner could show extraordinary talents at the Elite League of the Longjiang Base City and occupy a spot among the Top 100 with the Inferno Dragon alone. He could even have a chance to make it to the Top 10. Su Ping was young, which meant that his future was promising. He was a talent that no one should overlook. The store remained in good order. Most of the customers were choosing the general training. After all, even people coming from a family with tens of millions in wealth couldnt easily afford the one million. Spending that sum of money needed prudent deliberation. Su Ping didnt mind this. Professional training helped him make more money, but it was exhausting as well. The dummy was able to handle the general training. But for the professional training, he would have to personally take over. Having finished the transactions, the customers left one by one. The customers would still shake with fear as they passed by the door and saw the soundly sleeping Inferno Dragon near the steps. They chose to move to the other side of the staircase, lest they would wake this beast. Su Lingyue was on her way to the store with her teacher Wu Guansheng. She had learned that it was the day the store was going to reopen from the promotions. Never did she imagine that Su Ping could have invited a celebrity like Mu Shuangwan. Her past life had limited her view. She felt as if, overnight, their family had leaped forward to becoming a wealthy one, straight from their previous average life. She found this shift surreal. When Wu Guansheng followed Su Lingyue to the store and saw the Inferno Dragon by the door, fright overwhelmed him. He had witnessed the terrifying power exhibited by the golden-hair girl. To his astonishment, she wasnt the only deterrent power at the store. There was also this Inferno Dragon. The dragons existence was not as stunning as a legendary battle pet warrior. Nevertheless, it was a rare sight. Wu Guansheng had grown more scared of Su Ping and the connections he had. They went into the store and saw how everyone was queueing properly, which was not a surprise for Su Lingyue. Whenever the store was packed, the customers would have to wait in line. That was how it had always been done. Hi, are you here? Tang Ruyan was ready to greet the customers when she saw people enter. When she saw the two people coming in, stunned, she paused her steps. Master Wu Guansheng? She was startled. Seeing this master there was unexpected. She had met this Wu Guansheng in the Mysterious Realm and had heard about him while attending some family meetings. Wu Guansheng was a titled battle pet warrior at the peak. He was older and less promising than Venerable the Blade. Still, Wu Guansheng was a mighty warrior that people could not afford to neglect. Why would he come here? A second of daze later, Tang Ruyan came back to her senses, eyes glistening with tears. Finally, a VIP! The other customers were as blind as bats; none of them could recognize her. She was of the firm belief that Wu Guansheng had to know her. Master Wu Tang Ruyan hurried over. Wu Guansheng looked over, surprised. He recognized her immediately. Wasnt she the future family head of the Tang Family? He took one more look, and the surprise grew. The way Tang Ruyan was dressed She was wearing a uniform? ?! Wu Guansheng was still confused. The first thing that jumped to his mind was that probably, Su Ping and the Tang Family were related in some way. Maybe, Su Ping, or the strong connections he had, were the ones supporting the Tang Family. If that were the case, then this Tang Family would be sophisticated. While Wu Guanshengs mind was running wild, Tang Ruyan greeted him with hospitality, Master Wu, how have you been? My father has been looking forward to paying you a visit. Good, good. Wu Guansheng stopped his train of thought. He replied to Tang Ruyan politely because he knew he couldnt belittle her. That was Tang Ruyans first interaction with Wu Guansheng. She didnt know that he could be this friendly. Relieved, Tang Ruyan continued with a smile, Master Wu, Im currently working here so I cannot go back to report to my father. Please forgive me. Of course. Wu Guansheng waved his hand with a smile. Tang Ruyan thought Wu Guansheng would ask why she was there. Surprisingly, she could tell that Wu Guansheng regarded her presence there normal, and he had no doubts or questions whatsoever. That wasnt conducive for her to imply her imprisonment. She frowned and made a decision. Taking the risk of Su Ping finding out she sent a spiritual message to Wu Guansheng, Master Wu, I am being held here against my will by this evil man. You must help me. Or, could you inform the Tang Family for me? Your help would be greatly appreciated! Tang Ruyans spiritual message startled Wu Guansheng, and her asking for help came as a shock. Held? Against her will? Wu Guansheng understood what happened instantly, and that revelation astounded him. That was to say, the future Tang Family head had been captured by Su Ping, right? Wu Guanshengs mouth twitched. He thought of Su Pings strength and that terrifying golden-hair girl. How bold Su Ping was. He had abducted this Tang Ruyan. Wasnt he afraid that the Tang Family would seek revenge? But Wu Guansheng understood that Su Ping was not afraid, considering how powerful that golden-hair girl was. With that girl present, whatever Tang Familys revenge plan was would be of no use. Having learned the truth of the relationship between Tang Ruyan and Su Ping, Wu Guansheng calmed himself down. I am sorry. There is nothing I can do to help. With that said, he walked past Tang Ruyan into the store and waved at Su Ping. Mr. Su, hello. Hi. Su Ping gave one brief look and went back to tend to his customers. Tang Ruyan was stunned still. What The f*ck! This Wu Guansheng was clearly in it with Su Ping. And she was asking for help from her enemys friend She felt ashamed, angry, and shocked all at once. She had never found out that Su Ping and Wu Guansheng knew each other. No wonder Su Ping was neither afraid of exposing her nor of the Tang Familys potential retaliation. Tang Ruyans face changed. She was wondering if she should let go of the fact that Su Ping had abducted her. If she were to let go, then she would have to keep this confidential. She would utterly disgrace the Tang Family if word got out that she was kept there. Su Lingyue darted a look of curiosity at Tang Ruyan with a frown. She had taken her eyes off of Su Ping for one second, and suddenly he had another pretty girl in the store. This female employee was less beautiful than the other one, but still, she was one of a kind, and even more stunning than Mu Shuangwan. He is so promiscuous. Su Lingyue was fuming with rage. She stomped her feet before she went inside. Su Ping looked at Su Lingyue and asked, What are you doing here? She answered in a voice dripping with sarcasm, I wonder who else will join the store if I am away for a few more days! Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He didnt understand. But he was not in the mood to ask for clarification. Go back home and take your lessons with Wu Guansheng. Ill send you to a better academy in the near future, Su Ping answered, impatiently. Su Lingyue retorted, Wow, are you trying to get rid of me? Su Ping: Aware that Su Ping had requested a spot in Han Yuxiangs Academy, Wu Guansheng felt a sense of emergency; it would be much harder for him to teach her if she went there in the future. After all, the lessons in the academy would take up most of Su Lingyues time. Stay out of my sight. Dont get in my way of doing business, Su Ping shouted. He didnt want to waste more time with Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue snorted and went to sit on the chair in the lounge. Wu Guansheng exchanged a few words with Su Ping and followed her there. Hmm, what is the big deal? I was just trying to help! Su Lingyue sat down and crossed her arms in front of her chest, full of wrath. Wu Guansheng sat down next to her. He is busy here. How about we go back for now? Su Lingyue respected her teacher. She shook her head and explained politely, Sir, my brothers store will be busy today. When more people come, I might need to help him out. Can we start our lessons later today? I dont have to go to bed so early. Since she had said so, Wu Guansheng had no other choice but to acquiesce. As Su Pings sister, she was not a person who could be offended. Su Lingyue took out her phone and browsed through the news. At times she would dart glances at Joanna and Tang Ruyan, to see if they were slacking off as if she were a boss there. All of a sudden, a piece of news popped out. Pixie Top 50? She saw the name of their store and the name of another big store. Immediately, she clicked to read the news. Her expressions changed after she finished reading Chapter 253 - Five Spots Mus Agency Top floor. We have just learned that Primo has launched a new initiative with new benefits and has Avril as their spokesperson. Heres their plan. Take a look. Mus Agencys president was sitting on his swivel chair in his office. He handed the file to Mu Shuangwan. The president of Mus Agency was naturally from the Mu Family. He could be counted as Mu Shuangwans cousin. Mu Shuangwan frowned upon hearing the name Avril. Avril was an international star with powerful influence. Primo must have gone to great lengths to invite Avril to advertise for them. Mu Shuangwan picked up the file. A few glances later, her expressions changed. Fifteen percent off? Anyone choosing a master trainers service can be guaranteed a spot in the Top 50 of the Elite League? Mu Shuangwan was startled. Primo was offering a generous incentive. Discounts aside, Primo promised a spot in the Top 50! She knew better than anyone about the benefits of the store she represented. One of the selling points of the store was that they promised anyone choosing the professional training a spot in the Top 100. However, Primo was using the same selling point and they took it one step further: immediate admission to the Top 50! As such, the Pixie Pet Stores only appealing point would be her reputation. That being said, Mu Shuangwan was well aware that while she could help Su Pings store build up a name to make money, Su Ping had to leverage his own strengths. After all, customers were not fools. They would not be so hot-headed as to throw their money to Su Pings store just because of her, one celebrity. The income her fans could bring to Su Ping was less than one tenth of her endorsement fee. Master Mu Rong is the one supporting Primo, President of Mus Agency went on with a frown, The store youre representing, as Ive heard from you, is frequented by Venerable the Blade. However, you dont have concrete information about the relationship between Venerable the Blade and the store. Maybe Venerable the Blade was just passing by. Maybe he and the store owner are nothing but normal friends. Say Venerable the Blade is indeed related to the store Hes a battle pet warrior, not a trainer. People respect him but would not spend a great deal of money to worship him. Agreeing to this job was a rash decision. Mu Shuangwans face was clouded. Song Lu kept her head low throughout the conversation. Inside, she was crying bitterly without end. She already regretted ever introducing Mu Shuangwan to that store. By the time Primo bested this store, Mu Shuangwans advertisement would become a laughingstock in the industry, which would be detrimental to her reputation. Now, go and contact the store owner. Talk to them and see how they plan to respond. The only thing to do was to find some solutions to cope with this situation. Yes. Song Lu breathed in relief and nodded at once. At the store. Su Ping, this is bad! Su Lingyue got up from the sofa and hurried to the counter. She dragged the customer to the side, built up a shield with her astral powers as she said in a low voice, Take a look at this. Su Ping wondered about what situation could make her act this jittery. He looked at the news as she spoke. A highlighted title jumped into his sight. She swiped the page and Su Ping read on. The Top 50? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Was this a strategy targeting his store? He had just announced an immediate admission to the Top 100 and Primo later declared they could get you to the Top 50. This was obviously aimed at his store. What to do? How could Primo do this? Why would they want to steal away business from us, a much smaller store? Su Lingyue was both angry and anxious. She was familiar with their family store. Although Mu Shuangwan was their spokesperson, Primo also had a world-class star to represent them. Besides, apart from the celebrity effect, Mu Yunfei had personally validated the many benefits of Primohe was the champion of the previous Elite League. Also, Primo was a time-honored store in the Longjiang Base City. Even people from the shantytown area knew that Primo was the best of all the pet stores. The prices were high but so was the quality. At the moment, such a store was competing against Su Pings store. Primo was renowned; it had a long history and had served countless customers whereas Su Pings store was just a green hand in this game. It was like throwing a rock at an egg! Brother, arent you worried? Su Lingyue was hopping mad while Su Ping reamined calm. She even wondered if Su Ping was a bit thick-headed and couldnt quite fathom what this news meant. Su Ping took his sight away from the news. A glint of coldness rose in his eyes. Primo was choosing to crush the single most appealing benefit of his store. As people would often say, to cut off ones fortune was to kill ones parents! Top 50 The glint of coldness flickered in his eyes. Lets say Top 10 then! Dont they want to crush us? Then lets make sure that they will never rise again! Su Lingyue was in complete astonishment. The Top 10? This was the Elite League they were talking about. All the young people in the Longjiang Base City that were eligible would be entering the competition. The Longjiang Base City was not a large one but it had a population of over 10 million. At least one million would be registering He would claim a chance at a guaranteed admission to the Top 10? The probability to reach the Top 10 was basically one in a million! You, keep yourself together. If you make this promise, you can never take it back! Su Lingyue came back to her senses; she quickly tried to talk some sense into him. Su Ping saw the concern on her face. Inside, he heaved a sigh. His sister wouldnt always listen to him but she was family. At the end of the day, only his family would worry about him and care about him. He rubbed her head and said, I know what Im doing. Go and play by yourself. Su Lingyue jerked her head away from his hand. She knew he had messed up her hair again but this was not the moment to worry about it. Dont be so stubborn. Do you know what it means to be one of the Top 10? They would have to reach the eighth-rank, or have the abilities equal to the eighth-rank. You can make it to Top 10 for sure but it is going to be difficult if youre trying to help someone else achieve that! There, there. I understand. Su Ping patted her shoulder but didnt explain further. He turned around and asked the customer that was about to pay his bill to give him another second. Then, he stepped aside and called Song Lu. Beep! The call went through quickly. Hello? Mr. Su? Good, I was just about to call you, Song Lu said. She had just left the office and was about to call Su Ping to discuss how to cope with the current situation. Only after Su Ping told her what his plan was could she decide how they should act upon this job. They didnt want to jeopardize Mu Shuangwans hard-earned reputation just because of some advertisement. Mu Shuangwan was popular but she had a fair share of enemies and anti-fans. This would be a chance for them to kick her while she was down. Is this about Primo? Su Ping asked. Song Lu sounded surprised. You already found out? Good. Mr. Su, what are you planning Su Ping replied, Help me contact the advertisement agency and get this. My pet store is launching a new promotion, a guaranteed admission to the Top 10 but only five spots are available. First come first served. I will text you the details. Chapter 254 - Top 10 Song Lu could not believe what she was hearing. A guaranteed admission to the Elite Leagues Top 10? Song Lu wondered if her hearing was acting up. They were talking about the Elite League, where countless young people would compete against each other. The Elite League would catch the attention of the whole world. At the current stage, it was still the qualification trials at the local base cities. Still, to stand out at the local levels would be hard. This was a competition for millions. She had already considered that Su Ping was bragging when he said he could guarantee a ticket to the Top 100. Just then, he took one step further and said he could guarantee spots on the Top 10?!! Was Su Ping implying that he could promise that five of his customers would be amongst the Top 10?! Do you consider yourself a god! Song Lu could not, for the life of her, accept that this was the answer she was going to receive. Hes so full of himself! Song Lu could not find the words to reply. She wondered if Su Ping was still under great shock. But, of course, she could not ask him that. After all was said and done, Su Ping was her employer, and Venerable the Blade could be related to him in some way. Well Mr. Su, have you thought this through? Song Lu found this question necessary. That will be all. I will send you the details and rules, Su Ping said and hung up. Then, he began to edit his text message. He had naturally made a conscious decision, not because of some impulse. It was hard to promise someone a seat among the Top 10. However, he had given it a thorough consideration. That was why he said only five spots would be made available. The highest level of training in his store was professional training. For professional training, Su Ping could train any pet to reach an above-average aptitude, as long as the pet in itself didnt have a first-rank bloodline. Generally speaking, the pets could progress to about the seventh-rank after receiving professional training With such abilities, making it to the Top 100 would be guaranteed. But that was far from enough to make it to the Top 10. Therefore, Su Ping would have to take it more seriously if he were to help his customers make it. He would still go with professional training. Only this time, he had requirements for his customers pets and the times of training as well. First of all, the customers pet would have to be at the sixth-rank. With professional training, the pet would at least be equipped with strength equal to the ninth-rank. That would increase the chance of making it to the Top 10 to about 80%. That was the calculation he had crunched after he read the data of the past Elite Leagues. Still, that was not enough. The package he was offering included continued training, pet food, and pet nursing. The customer choosing this package would have to pay the corresponding fee and cooperate with him throughout the process. With the entire package, the customer would be pretty much guaranteed to make it to the Top 10. There was something people would always say: You could buy the wrong products but no products sold would be wrong. For customers, this package would be of great benefit. For Su Ping, this was a chance for him to promote the pet food and the other services in his store. The prices in his store had been set by the system and could not be altered. While that remained the fact, he could always find some loopholes to make money. The President of Mus Agency asked Song Lu, who had just returned to his office, What did he say? Song Lu put down her phone. She was hesitating, whether she could tell him the exact words Su Ping said and the package he was offering. After all, he sounded like a lunatic. Whats holding you back? What is going on? He frowned. Song Lu forced a bitter smile and told him in full detail. The Top 10?! The president of Mus Agency jumped up from the chair. Are you sure? Mu Shuangwan was in the office as well. She turned around and stared at Song Lu, completely astounded. The look on her face was saying Did you say the wrong words? Yes. He told me himself. This is the new package he asked me to promote. Song Lu handed over her phone. Mu Shuangwan stood on her tiptoe and read the message, filled with curiosity. She was popular in the company and she was a girl of the Mu Family. As such, she didnt have to follow the rules too strictly in front of her cousin, the president. Soon, they finished reading. For a moment, silence reigned. The two of them looked at each other speechlessly; they read the same shock in each others eyes. Song Lu was telling the truth? How dare Su Ping promote this package?! Did he even know what it takes to be among the Top 10? Not to mention that he was offering five spots. Wasnt that to say, if five people chose this service, five of the Top 10 in this years Elite League would be Su Pings customers?! No kidding! Not even the Mu Family or the Qin Family could boast to such a degree. All of those big families had genius young talents. They were all counting on this Elite League to establish their fame! Making it to the Top 10 would be critical for them and the competition would be fierce. So what about Su Ping? He boasted that he was offering five spots. He was getting ahead of himself! You Is he a lunatic?! The president looked at Mu Shuangwan and Song Lu, deciding on venting his anger on Song Lu. Song Lu lowered her head in bitterness. Mu Shuangwan came back to her senses. She was confused. She had indeed seen Venerable the Blade there, and both Su Ping and him seemed to be close. How could someone like Su Ping be a lunatic? She couldnt understand what this Su Ping was thinking about. Not even a master trainer could say those words. Families like the Mu and the Qin families could hire master trainers for their own use. Call him and talk to him. The store owner may be losing his mind and we cannot go down with him! He ordered Song Lu in fury. If this package was promoted, the entire base city would be in an uproar. Such a delusion. People would not only mock this store but Mu Shuangwan who was advertising the store. Even Mus Agency would be in trouble. But, but he has already paid and the contract Song Lu was hesitating. To hell with the contract. That is not my concern. Talk to him. Beg him. You must stop this. He is such a troublesome client. If he wants to destroy himself, so be it. But leave other people alone! What a pain in the a**! I, I will talk to him. You must persuade him! Yes. I have made my decision. End of discussion. At the store. Su Ping hung up on Song Lu. Song Lu had approached him about canceling the package. This package could never be canceled. Otherwise, he would lose all of his business to Primo. Primo was specifically launching the Top 50 package because of him. The only way he could keep his customers was to best Primo. Or else, the promotional fees and the money he had invested would go down the drain. He would have achieved nothing other than helping Primos advertising in this process. He might even be on the front page of the base citys newspaper because of this competition. It wasnt that Su Ping was unwilling to admit his defeat. It was just that he could not. The war in business was a war without blood. But just like any war, one step backward would mean death. Primo must have realized this, which was why they had launched the Top 50 package. That was the best Primo could do. This was a gamble, even for a big brand like them. They would have to apply strenuous effort to make sure several customers could make it to the Top 50. They didnt have the strength to go further than that. Of course, it was also possible that, after the Elite League, Primo could bribe some of the people in the Top 50 and ask them to claim that their pets had been trained by Primo. That would not affect those warriors reputation in any way and Primo would heavily reimburse them. It was a win-win situation. Given Primos credit, no one would doubt a thing. Therefore, the only one losing money and reputation would be Su Pings pet store. Chapter 255 - Shocking There was no way to negotiate with Su Ping. Song Lu had a headache and could only ask Mu Shuangwan for help. Despite being a first-rate manager, her artful speech and eloquence were completely ineffective against Su Ping. The latter did not give her the chance to use them. After Mu Shuangwan found out about the matter, she could only report it to the president. She was willing to bear the consequences. After some discussion, and seeing that there was no way to salvage the situation, Star Entertainment Agency fulfilled the contract in the end and helped Su Ping contact all the popular platforms he had arranged beforehand. The first promotion was released. After all, they would have to pay a large amount of compensation if they broke the contract. Since things had come to this, they left it to fate. That night. Countless onlookers were gathered on various popular platforms. Some were live-streaming platforms, some were comprehensive search platforms, and some were news platforms. At 8 p.m., a new splash screen popped up on all the platforms. Usually, those splash screens were used to promote new dramas or hot topics, but at this moment, they were pointing at a shop. Elite League! Guaranteed top ten! Eight large words appeared on the page, instantly attracting the attention of countless people. Since the Elite League was nearing, everyone was paying attention to it. Any news related to the Elite League would attract a lot of attention, not to mention the headlines. Guaranteed to be in the top 10? Soon after, the splash screen showed the introduction of the pet store. There were several service prices and different combos. There was a combo that guaranteed entry into the top 100 of the Longjiang League! A combo that guaranteed entry into the top ten! Professional training-one million astral coins! Ordinary training100,000 astral coins The prices of the various services were very clear in the ad. When people saw that the so-called guaranteed entry into the top ten, as the main title instead of a subtext, the internal network of the base city erupted with fervor. The Pixie Pet Stores fame rose to the top in an instant. Almost everyone knew about it overnight. What kind of shop is this? How dare they guarantee entering the top ten?! Holy sh*t, this is the Elite League, isnt this shop making too grand a claim? Can they really guarantee it?! Ive never heard of this pet store before. I heard it opened in the slums. Are the slums poor so crazy over money that theyll make any claim?! Theres also Mu Shuangwans endorsement? To earn this kind of scam money, I dont know about you, but Ill definitely become a fan! Maybe theres some mighty person backing this store. Ill go and take a look tomorrow to see whats going on. Many controversial comments could be seen in the various promotional comment sections. Most of them were doubtful, but there were even more people who were extremely curious about this shop. After all, even if they wanted to tempt fate, there was no reason to use such a suicidal method. They might manage to earn some money, but they wouldnt feel at peace. Not long after the publicity event began The battle of Mu Shuangwans fans ended up with the fans losing, causing countless criticisms to flood the board. Star Entertainment Agency was in a public relations crisis and had to work overtime that night. Damn it, I knew this would be the result! In the office, the president was furious and scolded Song Lu. Song Lu was trembling with fear. She lowered her head and did not dare to make a sound. Mu Shuangwan sat on a chair, her brows furrowed, somewhat worried. Right now, the Internet is filled with criticism and doubts. Liu Yuan, the owner of the extraordinary pet store, is not a simple character. Hes a member of the Liu family. He must have known about this already. It wont be long before he sends reinforcements on the Internet! This promotion is like a bomb that will blow up all of us! Mu Shuangwan listened in silence. After a while, she said, Maybe he really has a reason. Maybe he has a top-notch master trainer in his shop. After all, Venerable the Blade himself appeared in his shop before A top-notch master trainer? Hmph, if theres really such a person, it would be more effective to get that person to step forward instead of getting you to be the spokesperson! The president sneered. Who knows if the person you saw at that time was the true Venerable the Blade. What kind of person is Venerable the Blade? Why would he show up at that place? Why would he expose and admit his identity?. Mu Shuangwan was slightly taken aback. She had never thought about this. However, that persons bearing and appearance did not seem to be a disguise. Immediately ask that foolish manager about what hes going to do about the damage to your reputation. This is written in the contract. Get him to prepare the compensation! The president scoffed and waved his hand. At the same time, somewhere else. Uptown, Primo headquarters. That was a specially-built building. Outside was Primos trademark sign board. Boss, that shop is causing trouble again. To think he guaranteed entry into the top ten of the competition. He must be crazy. Its probably because he was forced into a corner. Even a rabbit would bite when anxious. Heh heh, to kill the enemy, one must go crazy first. A few senior executives of the company were sitting together, chatting and laughing. In front of their meeting table sat a tall middle-aged man with a refined and gentle face. He was obviously a kind person, who had a gentle smile on his face. Have you investigated the background of this store? the middle-aged man asked. He was the owner of Primo, Liu Yuan. Boss, Ive already sent people to investigate, but whats strange is that the Municipal Bureau and the Civil Affairs Bureau are ignoring us, a middle-aged manager in a beige suit said with a puzzled expression. With their shops and Liu Yuans background, it would be easy for them to carry out investigations. However, they had been met with a lot of obstacles. The surname of Pixies boss was Su, not Qin, nor Mu, so what background could he have? The Liu family was the third largest family in the Longjiang Base City. Other than those with the surname Qin and the surname Mu who were untouchable Wouldnt others be easily bullied? You failed? Liu Yuan frowned slightly. Another older elder thought for a while and suggested, Looks like this shop isnt simple. Could the boy claiming to run the place be a puppet? Is someone behind all of this? Liu Yuans eyes flickered as he said, I will contact the mayor later. Send some people to wait outside the shop. Keep me up to date with the latest situation there. Yes, boss. Oh no, boss! At this moment, the meeting rooms door was suddenly pushed open and a panicked young secretary rushed in. That was Liu Yuans secretary; he had always exercised self-restraint and only employed male secretaries. Eh? Liu Yuan frowned. His secretary would not be so unruly unless there was something serious. Speak. Boss, watch this video. The young secretary hurriedly ran over and handed the phone to Liu Yuan. While everyone on the Longjiang intranet was doubting the pet store, a few videos that had been taken by a nosy person were posted on a pet forum. There was a shop in the video. The shops signboard was Pixie. The electric signboard shone brightly under the night sky. The camera slowly shifted to the front of the shops door. The door had a statue and a wide staircase, making it look like a grand mansion. However, the most eye-catching thing was the huge shadow beside the door. It was a dragon. The filming wasnt clear as it seemed to have been late at night, but one could tell it was a dragon from the silhouette. Something seemed to be rising from the dragons body, as if flames were dancing. The number of views on the video increased rapidly, attracting countless comments. In particular, the OPs comments got the video pinned on the forum. OP, are you kidding me? Is that an Inferno Dragon? It looks like a dragon. Its an adult, but it only recently became one from the looks of it. OP said that this is an Inferno Dragon? Stop joking. Ill bet fifty cents that this is an Earth Dragon. Cut it out. Theres a HD version of it in another video. This is a real Inferno Dragon. Im already on my way to this shop. I want to show my face among the top ten of the Elite League this time! There were countless comments below. This time, there wasnt a one-sided doubt, but rather, it attracted more curiosity. Some even claimed that they had seen a real Inferno Dragon at the Pixie Pet Stores entrance. The debate continued, and everyone waited for a clear answer. That is an Inferno Dragon! Liu Yuans eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the dragon that was occupying the screen. Although the filming wasnt very clear and perhaps it was because the place was too shabby since it didnt have any street lamps, he could tell at a glance that it was an Inferno Dragon! An extremely rare top-notch dragon ! As someone who had opened a pet store for many years, his observations about all kinds of pets could be described as meticulous. There was no way he could be mistaken. That shop had actually placed an Inferno Dragon at the entrance. Was this a showcase of their confidence? Liu Yuans face darkened. No matter where the Inferno Dragon came from, the fact that it had been able to get such a pet showed that this store was not as simple as it seemed. It wasnt as simple as a nouveau riche spending some money to hire a celebrity as a spokesperson. W One had to know that a top-notch rare dragon like that was not something that could be bought with money. One had to rely on connections, channels, and social networking After all, it was a top-notch dragon pet. If trained properly, it could even be used as a main battle pet by a Titled expert. Moreover, it could raise a Titled experts status to be one of the best among his peers. Damn it! He exerted some force with his palm and the phone was crushed. The other executives and the young secretary were shocked when they saw his ferocious expression. They had never seen him lose his composure like that. The executives looked at each other and realized that something was wrong. Prepare the car. I need to return to the Liu family estate. Ah, oh, yes, yes Before leaving, Liu Yuan said coldly to the executives, You guys, send someone to keep an eye on this shop. I want to know everything that happens there! The few of them hurriedly agreed, but their hearts were pounding. Could it be that they had provoked a tough cookie? mon As time passed, the Pixie Pet Store became more and more famous. The true face of the dragon pet outside the pet store had been captured by some media outlets with acute noses. It was the rumored Inferno Dragon! Instantly, the entire Longjiang intranet boiled with excitement! Chapter 256 - The Liu Family Countless people who saw the video were deeply shocked by this scene! Such a precious top-notch dragon pet was being used as a guard dog? That shop was simply heaven-defying! It really is an Inferno Dragon. Isnt that crazy? What kind of background does this store have? It seems to have appeared out of nowhere. Amazing. Even if we just go there to see this Inferno Dragon for ourselves, the trip would be worth it! I cant take it anymore. F*ck, fans of dragons, lets go! What I said earlier was actually true. Oh my god, since when did an Inferno Dragon appear in our Longjiang Base City? This is the first time Ive heard of it! Haha, lets inform everyone that the train ticket price to the slums Dark Star District has risen to 370! The tickets to the slums are that expensive? Are you kidding me? Are you going to the slums or the Uptown? The doubts that were spreading all over the internet disappeared in an instant. The video taken by the media was like a slap to the faces of the people who had mocked and doubted previously. There were videos and pictures and they were solid proof. All the messages with doubts about the Pixie Pet Store had been pushed to the bottom of the promotional platforms comment sections; they had been replaced by excited and curious comments. The appearance of an extremely rare Inferno Dragon had completely ignited the pet fans excitement. Every battle pet warrior studied pets. As they studied pets, each of them would have a special penchant towards certain pets. As the chief of all pets, the most popular dragonsand especially the best among all dragonsthe number of Inferno Dragon fans was numerous, even more than some celebrities. Not all of its fans were battle pet warriors; some of them were ordinary people. After all, other than battle pet warriors, there were many ordinary people in that era. Due to the defects in their genes, they were unable to awaken and become battle pet warriors. However, this did not erase their love for battle pet warriors. On the contrary, their obsession with pets was even more fervent than that of some battle pet warriors. As the Inferno Dragon video was of high quality and authentic, the Pixie Pet Stores fame in the Longjiang intranet reached its peak. Countless people were unable to wait a moment longer to book a ticket and rush to the scene to see it with their own eyes. They only needed to spend a few hundred bucks to see the Inferno Dragon with their own eyes. To some battle pet fans, that was simply a gift! Mus Star Entertainment Agency. On the top floor. This this shop actually has an Inferno Dragon? The president looked at the tablet his secretary had given him. He was a little dumbfounded. Mu Shuangwan sat while Song Lu stood. They had beaming smiles on their faces; they had already heard the news. Their previous anxiety and worry had completely disappeared. With the Inferno Dragon, that shop had completely exceeded their expectations. This was a good thing for them. Right now, the admonishment directed at Miss Mu has already disappeared. Many people even came to apologize. Thats right, the heritage of this shop is beyond our expectations. Song Lu and Mu Shuangwan smiled. The president looked at the two of them and let out a breath. It seems that the owner of this store is not completely crazy. He actually managed to get a top-notch rare dragon pet like the Inferno Dragon. It seems that the Liu familys Primo is going to be under some pressure this time. The two ladies had smiles on their faces; it was a good thing for them that the Liu family had suffered a blow. Song Lu, immediately get people to pay close attention to this shop. Send people to monitor the place and update us on the latest information at all times, the president said, We wouldnt have worried so much if we had known about the existence of this Inferno Dragon. We almost fell out with this boss. Luckily, the news on the Internet came in time. Yes, yes. Song Lu nodded. Mu Shuangwan had a smile on her face, her eyes flashing. At this moment, she was thinking about something else. Since the shop had an Inferno Dragon, his earlier encounter with Venerable the Blade had most likely been genuine. She had hesitated until then, but it seemed that she indeed had to report this to her grandfather. At the store. Su Ping realized that after the combo was launched, the popularity of the store increased rapidly. Although he kept receiving and sending away many people, more people ended up coming. There was a long line inside the store. However This time, there wasnt much commotion in the shop. There were only whispers. The Inferno Dragon at the entrance was too intimidating. Some of the people who had entered the shop from the side stairs felt like they had sneaked in. They didnt dare to make any noises, for fear of alarming the dragon. Moreover, that store could afford to have this terrifying Inferno Dragon guard the door. Its background might be terrifying and no one dared to cause trouble there. Ordinary training. 100,000, Su Ping said. In front of him was a young and tender-looking youth. He looked nervous as he slowly nodded before quickly paying. Please bring out your pet. Uh, okay. The young man hurriedly summoned his pet. It was a fourth-rank Sand Dune Beast. The Sand Dune Beast was like a big cat with brown fur. It was an agile rock-type pet, suitable for fighting in sandy environments. Su Ping called Tang Ruyan over to handle the Sand Dune Beast. Tang Ruyan looked gloomy as she went up to take the pet away. She had welcomed so many people; and yet, she realized that no one had recognized her. She didnt know what kind of crappy and remote place she was in. In fact, for the first time, she began to doubt her own reputation. The moment the youth left, a burly young man behind him immediately stepped forward and said, his face full of enthusiasm, Boss, I want the best combo, one that can guarantee entry into the top five. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He didnt expect a big customer to show up so soon. Do you know how much it goes for? The entire combo has a starting price of 10 million. Then, well increase the service based on the subsequent ranking. The most it will cost for the guarantee will be 30 million. I know, I know. Money isnt a problem. Are there still slots available? the young man hurriedly asked. Yes. The young man was overjoyed and immediately said, Ill take one. Su Ping sized him up and said, To purchase the top-ten combo, your pet must be at the sixth rank. Do you have one? Yes, yes. The young man quickly opened his summoning space and out jumped two sixth rank pets. One was a sixth rank Typhoon and the other was a sixth rank Shadow. The Typhoon was a sixth rank elemental pet, while the Shadow was a demon-type pet. It was very powerful and was especially good at assassination. Boss, which one do you think will do? The young man looked at Su Ping and asked nervously. He was afraid that neither of the two would meet Su Pings conditions. Su Ping glanced at the two pets. He thought about it for a moment. To save him trouble and to be more confident, the Shadow was better. This Shadow. Really? Thats great! The young man clenched his fists in surprise. Su Ping said, Pay the deposit first in one go. 10 million. If it doesnt cooperate with the subsequent services, the deposit cannot be refunded. The young man nodded. Ive seen the combo. Im ready. All right. Su Ping handed him the combo contract. Take a look. If theres no problem, sign the form. After all, it was a sum in the tens of millions. It wasnt a simple purchase, so it would require a contract. The young man read it twice and confirmed that there was no problem. Then, he used his phone and transferred the money to Su Ping. When Su Ping heard the ding dong, he confirmed the amount of the transfer. He nodded slightly and indicated that the other party could sign the papers. At the same time, he handed him a pen. The young man quickly signed his name. Su Ping took a look. Liu Ping? Are you from the Liu family? Su Ping asked. Su Ping had some understanding of the big families in Longjiang Base City. After the Qin, Mu, and Liu families, the fourth was Ye, and the fifth was Zhou. The champion of Phoenix Peak Academy, Ye Hao, was from the Ye family. There were many people with the surname Liu, but to be able to afford tens of millions at such a young age, Su Ping couldnt help but connect him with the Liu family. Chapter 257 - Borrowing A Pet Boss, please dont misunderstand. When Liu Ping saw Su Pings ruminative expression, his face changed slightly. He said at once, I am indeed from the Liu family. But the Liu family has many branches. Our family has been separated from Liu Yuan for several generations and our relations are distant. I have no ill intentions here. I promise! Su Ping looked at him deeply and said indifferently, It doesnt matter if you have a deep relationship or not; you are my customer if you pay. As long as you dont break my rules, everything will be fine. Liu Ping heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Boss, I like your straightforwardness! Su Ping didnt say anything else. He called Tang Ruyan and got her to take the Shadow away. Tang Ruyan had already pricked up her ears to listen to their conversation. When she heard the youth say something about his Liu family, she immediately guessed that he might be a descendant of a big family clan. She immediately approached them with a smile on her face, thinking that he was at least a descendant of a reputable family. Even if one had never eaten pork before, one should have seen pigs run before, right? He should have heard something about her, right? She knew that she was considered one of the best among the younger generation of the large families in the Subcontinent District. Hello, please give me your pet. Tang Ruyans heart was filled with joy, but she pretended to be cold. This was her usual expression when she was outside all year round, so it was easy to recognize her. Liu Ping looked over and was shocked. Tang Ruyan was delighted to see his expression. Liu Ping turned to Su Ping and exclaimed, Boss, where did you find this attendant? Shes so beautiful! He had been intimidated by the Inferno Dragon at the entrance and had not carefully observed this store. He had not expected that apart from having top-grade pets, even the service staff members were of the highest quality! With such good looks, she could definitely debut as a celebrity! Su Ping glanced at Tang Ruyan and said, I picked her up by the roadside and made do with her. Liu Ping was startled. He gave Su Ping a thumbs up. Nice! Tang Ruyan listened to the two of them from the side. Dark clouds gathered above her head, and she almost went berserk. She bit her lip when she saw Su Pings askew gaze. She felt that Su Ping had seen through her intentions. That casual glance had a hint of warning. She was peeved. What are you looking at! Ive been standing here for so long. What kind of customers are you attracting with this shabby shop of yours? None of them have any acumen. Otherwise, I wouldnt have done this! She stomped her feet, turned around and dragged the Shadow away. The Shadow was a little reluctant to part with its master, but it sensed that the creature pulling it was extremely terrifying, and it could only look at its master with tears in its eyes as it bade him farewell. After sending a mental thought to comfort his Shadow, Liu Ping waved his hand and said his goodbyes. After watching the Shadow leave, Liu Ping ed to Su Ping and said, Boss, please take care of Shadow. If you need my help, feel free to look for me. This is my number. Su Ping nodded. He just had to register the contact number in the customers records. Liu Ping hesitated for a moment, but he still wrote it down. Although he was young, he had many titles on him. Apart from being a battle pet warrior, he also had a position as a manager in his family branchs company. His contact details were usually kept secret. Su Ping took a few glances and put away the customers record book. I will feed your Shadow some pet food during the training process, according to the situation. The pet food expenses are clearly priced. There will be video recordings during the feeding process. Come over tomorrow and see the results of the first phase of training. Liu Ping was well aware of the numerous procedures of the top 10 combo. He had also read the list of pet food used by Su Pings store. Although the price of the pet food was extremely expensive, they were part of the combos price. He had no choice but to accept it. After all, no matter what, the maximum he would pay was 30 million. Even if he had to spend 30 million to exchange for a spot, he would have profited from it. This way, his status in the clan would rise to a whole new level, and his alloted resources would be greatly increased, the benefits far exceeding 30 million. No problem. Ill come over tomorrow? Liu Ping was a little surprised. How much time was there between today and tomorrow? How could he see the training effects in such a short time? Yes, tomorrow. Su Ping nodded. Liu Ping took a few glances at Su Ping. He nodded after confirming that he was not joking. Okay, Ill wait for you tomorrow. Sure. After sending Liu Ping off, Su Ping continued to entertain the customers behind him. Su Lingyue leaned over and asked curiously, Brother, that person is from the Liu family? Who is Liu Yuan that he was speaking of? As Su Ping registered a customer, he said, The owner of Primo. The owner of Primo? Su Lingyue was surprised. She had heard of this large chain store numerous times. Moreover, they had just competed with them; they had crushed them with discounts. How did you know? Su Lingyue looked at Su Ping strangely. They had never interacted with Primo before, so how could Su Ping pay attention to this? Even though they had just competed, Su Ping had been busy registering the customers. How could he have time to check? I searched online. How else would I know? Su Ping snapped. When did you investigate it? Yesterday. Yesterday? Su Lingyue was shocked. Yesterday, Mu Shuangwans endorsement advertisement hadnt been released yet, and the store hadnt been officially promoted. How could Su Ping have thought about investigating Primo? Could it be that Su Ping had expected to have a conflict with this store today?! She looked at Su Ping suspiciously. Since when did this guy become so smart? Can he divine the future? DIL Su Ping ignored Su Lingyue. He told her to play elsewhere and not disturb him. Su Lingyue pursed her lips and returned to the lounge in a huff. She then went online and continued to pay attention to what was happening online. If anything were to happen, she could warn Su Ping in time. At the Liu family manor. This was the Liu familys headquarters. Although it was called a house, it was actually a large garden. It took more than ten minutes to circle the place in a sports car. The Liu residence was located in the Uptowns most luxurious Dragon Head District. At this moment, a luxury car sped into the Liu residence. Following the winding garden scenery, it circled around the waterfall and artificial rockery, the pond, and arrived at an exquisite villa. There was a rush of greenery outside the villa. The villa looked like an ancient wooden house. A few guards wearing green battle armor stood at the entrance. They were the Liu familys most elite Blue Dragon Guard. They were very powerful; each of them was an advanced battle pet warrior! The luxury car stopped. Liu Yuan walked out of the vehicle. I want to see the clan master, please pass the message. Wait a moment. The guard turned around and entered the wooden villa. A moment later, the guard came out and gestured to Liu Yuan. The clan master is waiting for you inside. Liu Yuan tidied his clothes slightly and entered the villa. He went up the wooden stairs to the second floor and saw a white-haired old man sitting in a pavilion upstairs. He was drinking tea and playing chess. The one playing chess with the white-haired old man was a purple-shirted old man. He was short, but his face was ruddy. His long and narrow eyes flashed with sharpness from time to time. Liu Yuans expression changed slightly when he saw the purple-shirted elder. He hurriedly said, Greetings Clan Master and Senior Purple Dragon. The purple-shirted old man turned his head slightly and glanced at him. His expression was gentle as he said, Ah, Liu Yuan. Senior, I wish you the best in health, said Liu Yuan immediately. The clan master was staring intently at the chessboard. His brows furrowed even more tightly. After a moment, he suddenly loosened the chess piece in his hand and coughed lightly. He turned to Liu Yuan and said, Why are you here this late? Liu Yuan glanced at the purple-shirted old man next to him. He hesitated for a moment and said, Clan Master, I would like to borrow your pet. Oh? The clan master raised his eyebrows and said, Borrow my pet? Do you want to fight with others? Is it the Mu family or the Qin family? Liu Yuan looked a little embarrassed as he said, Im not fighting with others. Im borrowing your pet to help preside over the situation in the store. The Elite League is about to begin, and all the shops in the base city are doing their best to show their might. The competition is huge, so I Chapter 258 - Eight Hell Beast The clan master came to a realization. With an amiable expression, he said, Sure, which one do you want to borrow? Is it the Sword Horn Frost Dragon or the Seven-Tailed Starfire Fox? Hearing this, Liu Yuan revealed a troubled expression as he carefully said, Clan Master I want to borrow your Eight Hell Beast. Eight Hell Beast? The clan master was slightly startled. He frowned and said with a serious expression, Are you sure? Liu Yuan smiled bitterly. He had no choice but to say, Clan Master, to be honest, a pet store is competing with us. They want to monopolize the industry. Theyve already declared that they can guarantee entry into the top ten of the league. Theyre extremely arrogant. Theyve also hired the Mu familys girl to be their spokesperson and hype themselves up. Although were working with the Mu family, the Mu family has a complicated relationship, and we dont have much contact with that girls branch. Now, everyone in Longjiang knows about this store. If this continues, most of the business of Primo will be snatched away. I have no choice but to request your divine beast to help preside over the store. The clan master frowned. He never expected anyone in Longjiang Base City to dare compete with the Liu family in the pet store industry. They were too ignorant. If thats the case, you can just use my Sword Horn Frost Dragon. Why do you need the Eight Hell Beast? the clan master said with a displeased expression. The Eight Hell Beast was his strongest battle pet. He usually didnt show it to others, much less have it taken to a shop and used as an exhibition. Liu Yuan smiled bitterly and said, I dont know where that shop managed to get an Inferno Dragon. They have placed it at the entrance of the shop, shocking many people. If it wasnt for that, I would be able to make them suffer by using my own methods and the connections I have built up over the years An Inferno Dragon? Eh? Not only was the clan master shocked, even the purple-shirted elder beside him also turned his gaze over from the chessboard. His long and narrow eyes revealed hints of shock as he looked at Liu Yuan seriously. The stares of the two Titled experts burdened Liu Yuan. He felt cold sweat flowing down his back. It was as though all the secrets in his heart were completely exposed. He hurriedly lowered his head to prevent himself from exposing his thoughts. He also feared facing their eyes. Are you sure? The clan masters gaze turned sharp as he stared at Liu Yuan. Liu Yuan said with a trembling voice, Absolutely. I have a video as proof Give it to me. The clan master stretched out his hand. Liu Yuan hurriedly took out his phone and played the video on the net. Then, he handed it to the clan master with both hands. The clan master took it and saw his old friend, Purple Dragon, looking over. He lowered the device so that both of them could see it. Soon, a scene appeared on the screen. When they saw the creature on the screen, their expressions changed slightly. It was really an Inferno Dragon! Such a rare top-grade dragon had actually appeared in Longjiang Base City! The clan masters face turned dark. He hadnt heard any news of such a pet appearing in Longjiang Base City. By right, even if other families wanted to lock down the news, the spies he planted in the various families should be able to send back the information. Whos running this shop? Well, according to the current investigation, its a young man with the surname Su. As for whos behind him, we havent found out yet. However, Ive contacted the people in the city government to help me investigate. However, they seem to be wary of this young man. They wont say a word. Is that so? The clan master was slightly startled and frowned. Su? If it was the Qin family or the Mu family, the people he planted in the city government wouldnt help to cover for them. After all, his Liu family was also in Longjiang Base City. Could it be that an external force wants to interfere with our Longjiang Base City? The clan masters eyes flashed with a cold light. The situation in Longjiang Base City was already fixed. Normally, no external force would interfere. Even if they did, they would be chased away. But this time, the other party seemed to be targeting their Liu family. This pet store that appeared out of nowhere had snatched the Liu familys pet store business. This was a business that paid a blood price in their fight against other families. How dare someone snatch food from a tiger?! If he wants to open a pet store in Longjiang, he has to ask me, Liu Tianzong, first! The clan master snorted and opened his eyes, emitting a powerful aura. Crack, crack! He raised his hand, and his fingers pierced through the void like a sword. A dark vortex slowly appeared and grew larger. A terrifying and deep aura spread out from it. Liu Yuan felt the surrounding temperature drop drastically, as though it was about to freeze. His heart trembled uncontrollably as he knew what monster the clan master had summoned. Eight Hell Beast! This was a pet of a ninth-rank demon-type pet! It was said that this Eight Hell Beast had the bloodline of Beast Kings. If they were raised to their peak, there was a small chance that they would evolve into Beast Kings! In terms of value, this Eight Hell Beast was almost on par with the Inferno Dragon. However, this Eight Hell Beast was already at its peak! The Inferno Dragon at the entrance of the store was just a recently-matured adult. If both pets were placed together, the Inferno Dragon would be like a baby in front of the Eight Hell Beast which was at its peak. A cold and sinister aura was released from the summoning space. A huge, ferocious beast slowly descended and floated in the air outside the pavilion. Its movements were extremely gentle and slow, as if it was afraid of destroying the villa with the slightest exertion of its strength. Liu Yuan looked at the pair of cold and brutal eyes and felt his heart beating wildly. Although he knew that his clan master was by his side and that there was someone controlling it, the killing aura of this peak demon-type pet was still too strong. He felt that he could be killed at any moment! The Blue Dragon Guard below the pavilion knelt on the ground and were extremely respectful towards the Eight Hell Beast. This Eight Hell Beast was not just a mere pet, but it was also highly intelligent. It enjoyed a very high status in the family. Even the upper echelons of the family had to greet it respectfully. Ill lend you Blacknether. Dont disappoint me. Liu Tianzong said coldly. Blacknether was the name he gave the Eight Hell Beast. Liu Yuans body trembled as he quickly said, I will not disappoint your expectations. The purple-shirted elder at the side glanced at the Eight Hell Beast and said with a smile, Its been a few years since we last met. The aura of Brother Lius Blacknether has increased by quite a bit. It should have reached the peak, right? Its still early, Liu Tianzong replied indifferently. The old man in purple smiled and did not say anything else. I will ask the city government. I want to see what kind of guts they have. How much money did they spend to cover up the eyes of our Liu familys spies. Are they blind despite so many years of cooperation? Liu Tianzong sneered with a hint of anger in his eyes. Liu Yuan was trembling and did not dare to speak. You may leave. Yes, Clan Master. Thank you, Clan Master. Liu Yuan turned around and said to the purple-shirted elder, Senior Purple Dragon, Ill be taking my leave first. Sure. The purple-shirted elder smiled. Liu Yuan lowered his head and retreated. When he reached the bottom of the pavilion, he raised his head and looked at the ferocious beast in midair. His heart trembled as he respectfully chanted, Senior Blacknether Theres no need to say anything else. Lead the way. A cold and deep thought entered his mind. Liu Yuan did not dare to say another word. He was even more afraid of this Eight Hell Beast than facing the clan master. After all, it was a beast, and a most ferocious demon-type pet. Cases of them devouring their masters were common, let alone others. After boarding his luxury car, he instructed the chauffeur to return to the store. The beast rose into the sky and followed behind the luxury car After watching the Eight Hell Beast leave, the purple-shirted elder retracted his gaze and said to Liu Tianzong, The reason behind how this shop obtained the Inferno Dragon is probably not simple. In the recent Investiture of the Gods Trading Pavilion, there hasnt been any news of a dragon transaction. You should be careful and investigate it thoroughly. Liu Tianzong glanced at him and nodded slightly. Of course. If they dare to invade Longjiang Base City, the city government will not do anything if its a local faction. If they are outsiders, I want to see where they are from. They havent sought trouble with the Zhou family and the Ye family; instead, they targeted my Liu family. Do they think that the Liu family is the easiest to bully? The purple-shirted elders eyes flickered as he said, Do you want me to take a look for you tomorrow? Liu Tianzong glanced at him. He didnt have anything to hide or put on a strong front in front this old friend. Although he was furious in his heart, he still had some reservations when he saw the Inferno Dragon. Being rash because of his fury made it impossible for a family clan to last for a hundred years. Then Ill have to trouble you. Ill treat you to drinks when youre back. Then lets drink that bottle of Dragon Marrow Liquid. Old man, you must have been eyeing it for a long time ago. Haha Outside the shop. As time passed, more and more people gathered. Three hours after the advertisement, at 9 p.m., Su Ping discovered that all the nursing pens and upgraded storage spaces in the store were full According to the systems request, the pets in the store could only be stored in nursing pens and storage spaces. He could no longer receive any more guests. Only then did Su Ping come to his senses. He flipped through the records and saw a dense list of records. There were so many people in no time at all? Su Ping took another look at the energy revenue. 840,000 energy. 1111 Su Ping remembered that after upgrading the store, there was only 400,000 energy left. In other words, he had doubled the energy in one day? 400,000 energy a day? If he had 400,000 energy points, it was equivalent to 40 million astral coins. And this was only because he had hit his stores storage limit. Otherwise, he could still continue to collect more revenue. Su Ping flipped through the records and found that most people chose ordinary training. There were only about eight who requested professional training. Five of them had selected the top 100 combo. In the top 100 combo, apart from professional training, they also had to buy some pet food. The cost was two times that of normal professional training. It was about two million. However, the pet food was gradually being sold later and was only recorded under the combos bill for the time being. The transaction hadnt happened. Moreover, nine million of Liu Pings deposit of ten million that he received previously wasnt converted into energy because he had not used the stores services. Only one million points of energy was converted because of the professional training. The remaining nine million was still in the form of astral coins in his accounts. It was equivalent to Su Ping holding it in escrow for Liu Ping. After the subsequent feeding and training would the coins be deducted and converted into energy. With the quota in the store, if all of them receive professional training, the amount received in one day would be astronomical Su Ping didnt expect to see such quick effects. It had only been a day and he had already received 400,000 energy points, which was a result of a large number of normal training If the number of people who chose professional training increased, he would earn more energy. 400,000 a day. If its ten days, itll be 4,000,000. With just 1,000,000 energy, the Spirit Pool will be upgraded. At that time, Ill have a high chance of raising a Beast King Su Pings eyes lit up. He was excited. Boss, I choose normal training. A young customer in front of the counter said in a refined manner. Su Ping came back to his senses. He glanced at him and said apologetically, Sorry, weve reached maximum capacity today. Please come again tomorrow. Im really sorry. Chapter 259 - Closing for the Day Without a Word Chapter 259 Closing for the Day Without a Word Maximum capacity? The youth was stunned. The people lining up behind were surprised to hear Su Pings words. There were so many people in the queue, and it was still early. It was only nine plus, but maximum capacity was claimed, and the store was no longer accepting pets? A pet store owner would close the door and refuse customers?! Im sorry. Please go back. Su Ping bowed slightly to express his apology. After all, he had let them queue up for nothing. Seeing Su Pings attitude, some of the people who were angry didnt know what to say. If it were any other store, they would have yelled. But here the threat of the Inferno Dragon was too great. This was not an ordinary store. If they angered this store owner later on and was bitten by that Inferno Dragon, they would be dead. Furthermore, this was the slums, not a stable Uptown. If something really happened, who would be responsible? Never mind. Lets go. Boss, what time are you opening tomorrow? How many can you accommodate every day? Ill come earlier next time. Some left while others asked Su Ping about the stores opening hours tomorrow. Su Ping was stunned by the question. He really didnt know the precise opening time. Or rather, it depended on what time he woke up. As for when he would wake up He didnt know for sure. After all, he had to work overtime to train pets at night. That way, he would be able to make room for new pets when he returned the pets he had trained the next day. The stores opening hours In the morning, around 10 oclock, Su Ping estimated and said uncertainly. Some people were speechless when they heard Su Pings uncertain tone. If it werent for the dragon at the door, they would have thought that the store was unreliable. Tang Ruyan, send the guests out. Su Ping told Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan looked at Su Ping as if she was looking at a fool. Wasnt he the one clamoring to open the store to earn money? Now, he was resting when it was only nine. Are you kidding me? Until now, she had not met anyone who recognized her. She had worked for Su Ping all day for nothing. She imagined that she would be able to meet someone who had a sharp eye if she lasted a little longer. However, Su Ping said that they were closing for the day. Youre resting so early at such a young age. Are you weak in the kidneys!? She was furious, but she didnt dare to flare up. She secretly sulked and sent the customers away one by one. She didnt like these ignorant fellows at all. When they were about to leave, a few of them even asked for Tang Ruyans contact details, but she rolled her eyes at them. You dont even recognize me, and you still want my contact number?! Scram! Brother, isnt this shop quite big? Why is it full again? Su Lingyue moved closer and looked at Su Ping in confusion. You dont understand. Go back and rest. You Su Lingyue, who wanted to argue, was dragged away by Wu Guansheng. It was rare that Su Ping closed the store early. This made Wu Guansheng very happy. He didnt care if Su Ping earned money or not. Anyway, Su Ping had given him the task of teaching Su Lingyue. As long as he completed the mission, he would be able to leave. If the store was closed early, he would have more time to teach Su Lingyue so that he didnt need to waste his time in this store. When all the customers in the store left, Su Ping arrived outside the store. He was shocked by what he saw. The previously quiet and empty street was now crowded with people. In the distance, many people were taking photos with their phones. Su Ping could see that there were some cameras among them with his exceptional eyesight. They were reporters. What a huge effect Su Ping didnt expect that the advertisement would show effects so quickly. It had just been promoted today and there were already so many people. Wouldnt there be more tomorrow? He immediately felt greater pressure. It seemed that he had to hurry up and train the pets. The capacity would be full tomorrow again. However, after tomorrow, he would be able to accumulate enough energy to upgrade the Spirit Pool. Su Ping waved his hand and transmitted the message to the Inferno Dragon for it to enter. The Inferno Dragon swayed its body and snorted. It was dissatisfied with the ants gathered around it. However, due to Su Pings constraints, it could not attack them. It could only let them circle around it like flies. Boom! Boom! It turned around and walked into the shop. The crowd gathered on the streets exclaimed when they saw the Inferno Dragon moving. Some of the bolder people who were standing in front turned pale in fear and hurriedly retreated. When they realized that the Inferno Dragon had turned around and entered the shop, the people who were shocked were slightly relieved. Why did he take away the Inferno Dragon? I havent seen enough! Whats going on? There were so many people in the shop earlier. Did something happen? I heard the store has reached maximum capacity and is closed for the day. Itll open tomorrow. Maximum capacity? Closed for the day? What the heck, what time is it now! No way. I only came here after watching the advertisement. Wasnt Mu Shuangwans advertisement launched today? This shop actually closed on the very day of the promotion?! By the way, what time will they open tomorrow? Who knows? Theres no notice. The crowd started discussing. When they saw that the door to the shop was closed, some of the people who had just realized what had happened also knew that the shop was closed for the day. In such a lively situation, he closed for the day without a word Everyone was speechless. Wasnt the boss too willful?! A few figures gathered in the crowd. Old Zhou, we seem to be late. I just asked a few people who came out from inside. They said that its closed for the day and will open tomorrow. No way! It wasnt easy for me to get here. I even canceled the family meeting tonight! Whats going on with this shop? There are so many people gathered at the entrance. How dare they close the door just like that? Dont they want to earn money? People looked at each other in confusion. It wasnt easy from them to rush over from Uptown, but all they got was a closed door. Forget it, Ill come back tomorrow. Old Zhou, Ill come over early tomorrow morning. Ill reserve you a good seat, one of the young men said. The young man called Old Zhou looked at him and patted his shoulder. Thanks. After saying that, he glanced at the shops door sign. This shop really has a temper. Not only is it open in such a shabby slum, it also does business in such a way. It has bloody broadened my horizons. As time passed, the people gathered outside the shop gradually dispersed. Some drove straight back to Uptown, while some stayed in nearby hotels. The few restaurants and other shops on this street had never seen such a scene before. All of them had turned into restaurants or hotels and rented their rooms for the guests from Uptown. Everyone on the street knew that a big shot had appeared on this street, and they had also benefited from it. Closing for the day was a very normal thing, but when it was done by the Pixie Pet Store that had received a lot of attention today. It was once again trending on Longjiangs intranet. Some of the onlookers who hadnt rushed over or those who were rushing over were stunned by the news. It was only nine oclock, and Pixie Pet Store, which was crowded with people, had closed its doors for the day! Did money suck? Previously, there was a massive line up of advertisements, done on multiple platforms. It was broadcasted during all the popular dramas They had thought that having garnered such a huge commotion, they would go all out to earn more money, but now, the shop had closed for the day just after it was hyped up. This boss was very particular about his work routine! Below the news was a scene captured by the media who were present. There was a sea of people outside the shop, and it was even more lively than a concert. In such a lively situation, it was normal for other stores to have their store open the entire night. If they did not take advantage of the popularity to earn a fortune, wouldnt they be wasting the opportunity?! Yet, this shop chose to close for the day. It rejected all the customers enthusiasm. You are cold and heartless, and overly willful! Chapter 260 - Bowing Down? Chapter 260 Bowing Down? Primo. At the main store. A luxury car drove over slowly. The service staff at the door immediately recognized their boss license plates; they hurried over to open the door. Whoosh! A hurricane suddenly descended from the night sky, followed by a ferocious giant shadow. The few staff members who went to receive their boss were all scared silly. Some of them collapsed on the ground, their faces pale and their pants already wet. Boom! The giant beast landed at the door and glanced at Liu Yuan with its cold and ruthless eyes. It retracted its extended claws and wings and swayed its body as it lay on the ground. One of its bloody mouths yawned slightly. A strong stench came along with its yawn. Liu Yuan held back the urge to show any surprise on his face. Banking the fear in his heart, he cupped his hands with a smile. Senior Blacknether, the shop has prepared a special location for you. May I invite you into the shop to rest? Ill stay here. Im not used to the places you humans build. The Eight Hell Beast transmitted its thoughts. There was a lazy and cold demeanor. Liu Yuan looked at it and knew that it didnt mince words like humans. Not daring to coax it, he cupped his hands and said, Then Ill have to trouble Senior Blacknether to rest here for the next few days. Please be forgiving if you are disturbed by anyone. After all, this is the base city The Eight Hell Beast snorted and glanced at him; he couldnt be bothered with him. He laid on the ground and closed its eyes to rest. Liu Yuans expression was stiff, but he did not dare to say another word. He thought that the clan master had already instructed this demon. If not, with the ferocity of the latter, the ruckus it could cause in this shop would only bring him trouble. Erring on the side of caution, he decided to send people to guard the surroundings, lest someone got too close and disturbed the beast. Liu Yuans face sank when he turned around and saw a few of the service staff members who had peed their pants in fear. He scolded them, Get up, all of you! Look at yourselves! The few staff associates had fear written all over their faces. It was as though their souls had leaped out of their bodies. At this moment, a person who looked like a supervisor ran out of the shop. He stole a glance at the Eight Hell Beast; it was rumored that the Liu familys clan master had such a pet. He had some guesses in mind as he held back his fear and jogged to meet with Liu Yuan. Manager, whats this?. This is Senior Blacknether, the clan masters battle pet. I have specially invited him to hold the fort, said Liu Yuan. The supervisor heaved a sigh of relief and carefully looked at the evil beast that seemed to be sleeping soundly. Seeing that it was not disturbed, he approached Liu Yuan and whispered in his ear, Manager, the Pixie Pet Store that was snatching business from us has closed! Liu Yuan was stunned. Its closed? Yes, look at this video. The supervisor handed his phone to Liu Yuan. Liu Yuan looked at it for a moment and was a little stunned. He could not figure out what this shop owner was doing. With so many people gathered, they had actually closed for the day. Could it be that something happened in the store? Or was he bowing down to them across space? He frowned, deep in thought. Regardless of which possibility it was, it was a good thing for him. However, it was too late to bow down by then! Lets enter the store first. Immediately send a message to the managers of each store. We will have a video conference later, Liu Yuan said as he walked. The supervisor accompanied him respectfully and reprimanded a few staff members as he walked past them, Why are you still sitting there like a fool? Arent you embarrassed enough? Hurry up and change your clothes. If you make such a scene again, prepare to pack your things and leave! The staff was jolted awake by the prospect of being fired. They hurriedly got up and ran away dejectedly. After entering the shop, Liu Yuan was swift and decisive. He immediately told the supervisor beside him, Since this shop has closed in advance, send someone over immediately and increase the publicity. Direct those customers to our shop. If they choose not to do business, dont mind if we do! Ive already sent someone, the supervisor said respectfully. Now, theres the Eight Hell Beast holding down the fort of our shops entrance. This is a promotional selling point. Remember to send someone to pretend to be a passerby and post a video of it. Also, dont stop the publicity on the platforms. Yes. As for the new combos, since they are guaranteeing the top ten, lets raise the bar and promote spots for the top 50. If it doesnt work, well use other benefits to make up for it. No matter what, we have to surpass them! Liu Yuans eyes turned vicious. Going further with their guaranteed ranking offer was something they couldnt afford. He was already under a lot of pressure with their guaranteed top 50 package. The other party said that he could guarantee a spot in the top ten? He was a lunatic. It was suicide! He didnt believe that the other party had the ability to have the customers pets reach the top ten of the league after training in the store. He believed that it would eventually end up the same way as they did things. After the League ended, they would find some of the top rankers and discuss with them in private, making them admit that they had trained their pets at their particular shops. However, this would cost a considerable sum of money. This was especially so when two shops competed with each other. A third party would generally benefit. The competitors who managed to reach high rankings were no fools. They would ask for higher compensations, and the amount of money that the stores had to cough up would be a rather sizable one. However, it would be a piece of cake for them to pay such a sum of money if they won this war and snatched all the business. After giving some instructions to the supervisor, Liu Yuan went to his office. He closed the door. He immediately took out his phone and contacted his family. The Liu family also had talented young men. He knew that there were a few people in the family who would be competitive in the Elite League. Being from the same family, he could definitely get them to promote the shop. By the time they got their rankings, it would then be justifiable when they claimed that they had trained their pets at their shops. Although there were internal conflicts within the family clan, he believed that those few would stand united against an outsiders threat. Otherwise, they would not be able to explain this to the clan master. Hey, is it Liu Jianxin? Im your Seventh Uncle Liu The call went through and Liu Yuan immediately started the conversation with some small talk. An outsider would have been shocked upon hearing that name. Liu Jianxin was one of the top ten figures from the previous Elite League. He had already become famous in Longjiang three years back. Many passersby would have some impression of him at the mention of his name. Furthermore, Liu Jianxins resume was amazing. He had graduated from the number one Ares Academy in Longjiang and was one of the top students in his generation. Since a few years had passed, Liu Jianxin was already 27. Those who were over 28 years old were not allowed to participate in the Elite League. This was Liu Jianxins last competition. This time, his combat strength was even greater. He was the most popular candidate to win the championship. Even if he did not have any hope of winning the championship, he would definitely be in the top ten. Liu Yuan hoped that he could rope Liu Jianxin in so that their pet store would be able to make a bold statement. Guaranteed top ten! In fact, he could even be more radical and claim a guaranteed top five! After all, with Liu Jianxins previous fifth place result and his training for three years, how could he be worse than the last time?! Two of the strongest opponents in the previous season had already exceeded the age limit, and one of them had broken through to become an advanced battle pet warrior. He had surpassed the limitations set by the league and could no longer participate. As such, with three competitors eliminated, Liu Jianxin had a high chance of becoming the champion. No matter how lacking he was, he still had a chance of entering the top three! At the Liu familys manor. In a courtyard of an independent villa. Seventh Uncle? A tall young man was casually holding a sword in his hand. He was practicing his swordplay. It was a servant who had handed him the phone. At this moment, he was still sweating profusely from his practice. However, his breathing was soon stabilized after adjusting his breathing for a while. His voice also became calm, restrained, and somewhat indifferent. Pet store? Guaranteed ranking? .. Liu Jianxin listened to the words on the other end of the phone and gradually frowned. His expression changed slightly when he heard that the clan master had lent his Eight Hell Beast to the other party. Chapter 261 - Employee Never Dies Was the family head a part of this? There was something funny about the matter. At first, Liu Jianxin didnt plan on wasting much time talking to this Liu Yuan. Liu Yuan and Liu Jianxin only enjoyed a superficial relationship. Theoretically speaking, they were related somehow or other when in fact the two of them had never been close. When Liu Yuan mentioned something about some fierce competition between the stores and guaranteed admission to the Elite League, Liu Jianxin regarded it as nonsense He didnt even bother to think about what Liu Yuan was describing. To Liu Jianxin, none of this mattered; he would rather spend time talking with Liu Yuan about cultivating and training. After all, strength reigned supreme. Everything else was rubbish. And yet, there was a twist. The twist being the family heads involvement. As such, the competition concerned not only Liu Yuan but the entire family. What Liu Jianxin found intriguing was the family heads level of involvement, to actually having loaned his strongest pet to Liu Yuans store. This Eight Hell Beast was the family heads most cherished pet. Usually, even for the most talented of the familys younger generation, merely catching a glimpse of the Eight Hell Beast was extremely difficult. Why would the family head allow the Eight Hell Beast to stay at Liu Yuans crappy store and put it on display? That was unbelievable. On the other hand, Liu Jianxin didnt think that Liu Yuan was boasting. He would never have the courage to do that. A moment later, Liu Yuan said, I will think about it. Of course. Thank you, Jianxin. I appreciated it. Okay. Liu Jianxin hung up immediately without wasting another second. If he could achieve a good result in the Elite League, he would have to claim that it had been all thanks to Liu Yuans store. Seriously? Liu Jianxin sneered in contempt. Even if he were to agree to this proposal, he doubted whether people would trust the story or not when he claimed such things. However, since the family head was involved, this competition had become a serious matter for the entire family. Being a family member, Liu Jianxin couldnt sit around and do nothing. Mu Chen, its been three years. Do not let me down Liu Jianxin focused his mind back on his training. As he looked at the sharp sword in his hand, a glint of fierceness flashed past his eyes. He jumped into the yard and resumed his practice. That will do. Liu Yuan breathed in relief. He could hear it in Liu Jianxins tone. Liu Jianxin did not give a definite answer. Still, Liu Yuan knew it was unlikely that Liu Jianxin would turn him down when he mentioned the family heads Eight Hell Beast. To displease the family head over such a trivial matter would not be worth the candle and Liu Jianxin understood that. That was right. Liu Yuan had applied the tried and true moral kidnapping. That was why he went to the family head first to ask for his pet. Liu Yuan wasnt merely borrowing a pet. He was borrowing the family heads authority. From then on, his stores business became the familys business. When other family members considered whether they should help out or not, they would have to take the family heads influence into account. Besides, the store was a major matter for Liu Yuan, but it was insignificant in the eyes of people like Liu Jianxin. Liu Jianxin wouldnt lose anything if he helped out; on the other hand, it would be a chance for others to sow discord if he didnt help Liu Yuan. The choice to be made was obvious. Liu Yuan grinned as he called another person. Pixie Pet Store. Su Ping called back his Inferno Dragon and closed the door. Once the Inferno Dragon had returned, Su Ping pulled up the system shop and bought a set of temporary contracts, twenty in total. He had been taking orders nonstop and it was the time for him to actually do some work. Su Ping unfolded the painting and said to Tang Ruyan, You, back to the scroll. Tang Ruyan had no idea what Su Ping was going to do next. After a day in the store, she had found something queer about it: up until then, she had not seen any master trainer. Besides, there were several places in the store she could not access. Those places appeared to be protected with powerful seals. Why would anyone establish seals in this shabby place? Since she could not figure it out, she wanted to stay in the store to probe into the many secrets. Why do I have to go back? I have to work tomorrow, right? I can sleep here. I am fine with that. Tang Ruyan acted as if she were cool with that arrangement and she headed toward the sofa, lying on it at once. Su Ping darted her a glance. Cut the crap. Do not make me throw you back in. You! Tang Ruyan sat up. Cant you act more like a gentleman? she shouted out in anger. Miss Tang, please. No! In you go! Su Ping used his mental power; he grabbed her and threw her into the scroll. He rolled up the scroll to cut off the continuous bellow. Ah, quietness at last. All right then. Lets go and train pets. Su Ping turned around and grinned at Joanna who was by the door of the pet room. Joanna raised her eyebrows. Us? Yes, us. Su Ping walked into the pet room. All the nursing pens were occupied and the storing space was fully packed with pets as well. How about we revisit your hometown? He said to Joanna. Surprised, Joanna stared at Su Ping. You mean now? Of course. Su Ping adopted a quite courteous attitude. Can you contact your true self? What for? Ask her to find a place where pets can develop quickly. Even risky places will be fine. Were not afraid of death. You know what I mean. III Joanna had managed to gain some understanding about that store. Su Ping made money from training pets for other people. That was the general business model of other pet stores as well. Only, Su Pings way of training pets was special. Joanna cast a meaningful look at Su Ping. She wondered what the point of him doing those things was. He should have saved the strength to train himself. Pets? He should have trained pets of his own. Pets were merely tools. Training other peoples pets was a fools business. That being said, since Joanna had been bonded with the store, despite the questions, she had to work with the store and Su Ping. Besides, she did miss the Divinity. She wanted to find out if Su Pings way of visiting the Divinity was the same as when he visited other worlds. After all, being guarded by Superior Gods, the Divinity was different from the other discarded worlds. Okay. A moment of silence later, Joanna replied, I will send people to find you a place most suitable for cultivation after we arrive at the Divinity. Your goal is to double the strength of some of the pets, right? More or less. Places either with harsh environments or rich energy will do, Su Ping added. Sure. Joanna nodded. Su Ping was relieved to see her agreeing so readily. Again, he chose to go to the Divinity for this round of professional training. He would have to spend many energy points but given the amount he had recently earned, he could afford this trip. Besides, training in the Divinity would not only save him time but also earn him divine energy. All of his pets currently possessed divine energy but in a small amount, which could only sustain one or two skill releases. He planned on collecting more during that trip He was also eager to see if the divine energy would transform when accumulated to a certain amount. Su Ping picked up his notebook to select the pets he was bringing with him. He categorized all the pets into three groups. First, pets signed up for simple professional training without the customers buying the package for guaranteed admission of a good ranking. The second group was for customers who had bought the package for guaranteed admission to the Top 100. The third group was for customers who had ordered the package for the Top 10. The third group was the top priority for Su Ping and he had just gotten one customer for that very package. But, if he could open up his store at night, he assumed all the remaining spots would have been taken up. After all, a fair share of people were wealthy. Su Ping planned on training pets of the first group. For the other two groups, there were other services involved other than training. He could take his time. He chose some pets and built contracts with the pets with the temporary contracts. Then, he pulled up the list of cultivation sites. Before he entered, he thought of a question. System, can employees be revived? No. IIII If employees die in the cultivation sites, they will revive in the store directly. They will not die for real. The employees souls are bonded with the store. The employees need not worry about their lives unless their contracts are canceled or if they violate the employees code of conduct, the system added. That answer stunned Su Ping. After the system said the first sentence, Su Ping began to wonder if he should let Joanna stay in the store. Unexpectedly, there was a big twist in the systems following sentences. The twist came so abruptly that Su Ping remained confused for a moment. If he understood it correctly, the system was implying that Joanna would never die, right? How incredible that was! Not even he, the store owner, could enjoy this benefit. It sounded like Joanna was the store owner whereas he was the employee! What? Joanna saw how Su Ping stood rooted on the spot, with expressions constantly changing on his face. Nervous, her heart skipped a beat. Su Ping came back to his senses. He looked at her and heaved a sigh with troubled feelings. How lucky you are. ??! Cherish it. Su Ping shook his head but offered no further explanation lest Joanna would grow smug because of it. Lets go. He darted a look at the charge and sighed again. Joanna was along for the ride without having to worry about losing her life. He hoped one day she could understand how fortunate she was. A swirl was generated in the air. The strong force sucked both Su Ping and Joanna in. Looking at the familiar spatial swirl with wide-open eyes, Joanna felt the way of access was identical to the one when she went to that low-level, desolate world with Su Ping. The next moment, the familiar air that was full of divine energy she had been craving for overwhelmed her. Chapter 262 - The World Tree Joanna opened her eyes. The first thing that leaped into her eyes was a flourishing forest. At the same time, in the depths of her mind, the connection between her and her original self tightened. In a remote place far, far away, someone opened her crystal-clear eyes all of a sudden. Is she here? she murmured. At the same time, in this boundless, thriving forest, the beautiful girls eyes were kindling in excitement. Having returned to this familiar environment, she felt all of her bodily cells had been activated and the energy inside of her was surging. It was as if she could finally drink water after enduring thirst for a long time. She felt better than ever before. That was the world she belonged to. The air in that crappy store was terrible, awful! I am back Joanna mumbled. In a blink, she had transferred to the world she belonged to from Su Pings store. She had yet to give a thorough observation to her surroundings, yet she was sure that she was in the Divinity. She remembered the swirl. A glint of doubt rose in her eyes. She had thought that she would go back to the Divinity in some particular way, generating quite a stir. However, it was just like what she had experienced when they had teleported to that low-rank world. Could it be that for the mysterious being hiding behind Su Ping, entering the Divinity was no different from entering other remote worlds? Joanna could not bring herself to believe this. This was the Divinity. This was where many other races of other small worlds went to worship. This was the center of the universe, not a place to be held as equal to the other common worlds. Can you let your true self come and pick us up? She heard Su Pings voice. Joanna turned around, only to see Su Ping as calm as ever. Grumpily, she sneered. My true self cannot leave the place where she is. Besides, it is this body that has signed the contract with you, My true self is not obligated to work for you! Su Ping was surprised to see that she knew this. He decided that he would have to work extra hard to deceive her if needs be in the future. Wait here. My true self has informed a Major God who will arrive in no time. Joanna found a rock and sat down. A Major God? Su Ping curled his lips. The name sounded awesome. No wonder Joanna was powerful, even her minions were Major Gods. Anyways, how do you categorize the different realms in the Divinity? Is your true self at a rank higher than the Major Gods? Higher than that is the Superior God? Su Ping was curious. Joanna frowned but she worked up the patience to answer, We are born to be gods. Usually, adult gods with pure blood are at the True God Realm, which is where I am now. Higher than that are the Celestial Gods, God Warriors, Major Gods, Gods of Rules, and the Superior Gods! Su Ping counted it. In total, from the True God Realm to Superior God Realm, there were six realms. Joanna had exhibited powers of the legendary level. That was to say, there were at least five realms higher than the legendary level. Besides, Joanna only mentioned the situation in the Demigod Burial. In the Archean Divinity, it was likely that not even Superior Gods could be considered powerful. There could be other, mightier beings. That is to say, I have just begun my journey. Pure-blood gods are in the True God Realm upon reaching adulthood. Then, I have worked so hard till now and I am still weaker than an adult god with pure blood that has done nothing? Wait a minute Su Ping was in deep thought. He suddenly asked Joanna, Your true self is formidable. According to you, this reincarnated version of you should not be this vulnerable. You are about to reach adulthood. Shouldnt you be as good as a pure-blood god? Joanna was annoyed to feel Su Pings odd and inquisitive look. I am cultivating my mind. Get it? Mind! If I were training my combat strength, I would have breached the Major God Realm! Su Ping stared at her as she panted in anger. No, I do not understand. He shook his head. He honestly did not understand. Hmm, you foolish mortal being. It is only natural that you do not understand. Joanna looked away. Su Ping no longer badgered her about her combat strength. He had other questions. Have you prepared the training grounds? Hmm. ?? The silence did not last long; the air around them felt strange. Su Ping felt chills and a sense of danger rising from nowhere. The next second, he witnessed as space collapsed in front of him. From inside walked out a tall and slender young man. He looked as handsome as if he were a statue. Su Ping squinted. He picked a sense of strength From this golden-haired young man, more powerful than any beast king. That being said, Su Ping did not hurry to kill himself. The golden-hair young man cast a gentle look at Joanna. He bowed, with one arm across his chest, and saluted her, Your highness. I am here to pick you up. Joanna stood up. Mmm, she said. She glanced at Su Ping who remained composed. Displeased, Joanna snorted. She wanted to see Su Ping scared out of his wits but failed to attain her wishes. Taking advantage of the fact that he would not die for real, he indeed was not afraid of anything He is my guest. Bring him along, Joanna said, coldly. The golden-hair young man turned around and looked at Su Ping in surprise. He didnt expect that this low-life mortal human being was Joannas guest. How odd. Stunned as he was, the young man did not ask questions. He just said yes politely. Su Ping felt some force envelop him, pulling him to this golden-hair young man. Next thing he knew, he smelled some flowery fragrance that came from this godly youth. This Major God was not a boy toy, was he? Su Ping stared at the young man weirdly. The world of green shifted. By the time Su Ping opened his eyes again, he found himself in the vast blue sky. The next second, the view changed again and Su Pingfound himself on a mountain. Is this flash teleportation? The distance is far Su Ping was astonished. Flash teleportation was considered as one of the secret skills. Relying on this skill, the Lightning Rat was able to battle against seventh-rank beasts. However, flash teleportation was used as a means of traveling by this golden-hair young man. The distance each flash teleportation could take them was further than Su Pings wildest imagination. A few minutes later. They arrived in a luxurious castle. Some maids and guards stood in a row outside the castle that was towering and magnificent. This is not your residence, is it? Su Ping took a look and asked Joanna. Joanna answered readily, Of course, it is. Arent we going to a place to train the pets? Su Ping frowned. He didnt have time to rest and waste time there. This is the place, Joanna answered as she made her way into the castle. I have a spring here. Once the humble pets you brought bathe in it, their bloodlines will be changed and bettered, as well as their intelligence and power of understanding. To double their combat strength is easy. First, let the pets better their constitution here. Then, I will have someone send them to the cruelest arena here. In the arena, even a chicken can evolve to have sharp claws and fangs. The only outcome of not evolving and growing will be death! Su Ping was dumbstruck. He had a delightful realization. Well, if he went to other cultivation planes, he would have to train the pets by himself. But here, with Joanna as the mole no, the partner, given her elevated status, he wouldnt have to train the pets in person. Besides, he could make the best of the resources here aside from having the pets trained. Well, considering your identity here, I suppose getting some divine crystals from the Void Bugs should not be a problem for you, right? Su Pings eyes glowed as he asked Joanna. Joannas expressions changed. The golden-hair young man pulled a long face and glared at Su Ping as well. Su Ping was baffled to sense the killing intent from this Major God. He noticed there was something off with Joanna as well. All of a sudden, Su Ping understood that he might have said the wrong things. Divine crystals are taboo! Joanna went on in a somber tone, The Void Bugs eat gods and that is how divine crystals come into being. Do you even know that? Eh Su Ping wanted to say yes, I do. But judging by the looks on her face, he knew that she would fly into a rage if he had actually said so. Well then, when you kill the Void Bugs how, how do you deal with the divine crystals inside of them? Su Ping cleared his throat. He tried to get his answer from another angle. Coldly, Joanna replied, Those divine crystals will be delivered to the world tree which is the foundation of the Divinity. It is all thanks to the roots of the world tree that the Divinity has not been torn apart by the void and collapsed after countless years. The roots of the world tree united all the earth in the Divinity. The divine crystals can nurture the world tree and slow down its decay. World tree? In his mind, Su Ping pictured a giant tree that stood in the Divinity. Here was something he was curious about. The world tree needed divine crystals. Wouldnt that mean that for the Divinity, the Void Bugs could help transform divine crystals? But since it was a sensitive subject, Su Ping decided to ask her about this after they went back to the store. Augu, you may leave now, Joanna said to the golden-hair young man. He nodded and darted yet another look at Su Ping, only this time, displeased. However, since Su Ping was Joannas guest, the young man turned around and left without saying anything. Joanna waved her servants away and said to Su Ping, Divine crystals represent pain in the Divinity. I didnt know that. Besides, people die in every world. It is just you are gods. But its the same thing. Now that death is inevitable you might just as well make the best of it. You are doing so by feeding the divine crystals to the world tree as nutrients, arent you? Su Ping stated. Joanna frowned. The world tree is significant to the Divinity. Feeding the world tree is our obligation. The world tree must need a huge amount of divine crystals, right? I dont need that many. Just give me some. I got my hands on some divine crystals when I hunted down the Void Bugs. My pets consumed the divine crystals. Dont tell me you havent sensed any divine energy in my pets. Su Ping curled his lips. Previously, he should not have talked about the taboo divine crystals in front of the Major God. But at the moment, Joanna and he were alone. He would never believe that the Divinity would die just because he wanted some divine crystals. Chapter 263 - Golden Vortex How many do you need? Joanna gazed fixedly at Su Ping. Since Joanna had made it sound serious, Su Ping felt he couldnt demand an exorbitant amount. After all, each divine crystal represented a fallen god. At the Divinity, Joanna was somewhat of a ruler. Eating her subjects her fallen people, right in front of her, was not that proper. How about ten thousand pieces? Su Ping proposed. Joanna pulled a long face and turned him down right away. Not possible! How about nine thousand and nine hundred? No! Su Ping bit his teeth. Then, nine thousand and eight hundred? Joanna was speechless. Who would bargain like this? One hundred at most. Joanna kept a straight face. Su Ping was practically hopping. One hundred? You are so cheap. I can collect more than one hundred pieces even if I go and kill the Void Bugs by myself. At least five thousand! Do not forget that you are my employee. Do you want to visit the Archean Divinity or not? Those divine crystals are from already deceased gods. I am not asking you to kill someone, am I? Joanna made up her mind. You can threaten to lower my grades but I can only give you two thousand pieces and that is final! Okay! Su Ping agreed. Joanna was furious to see Su Ping accepting so readily. You! Su Ping interrupted her calmly. Dont you me. This amount is within your expectations. You must be gloating inside! Hmm! Joanna snorted. Of course, Su Ping was right to some extent. She made it appear that she was full of wrath but inside, she was happy. The amount she had predicted was much more than two thousand! Here was the detailed train of thought she had for this trade war Back to the second Su Ping mentioned divine crystals. Freeze-frame. Right there. Joanna used 0.01 seconds before she understood what Su Ping was up to. During that time, she recalled how she had been controlled by Su Ping. He had strict rules for grading her and it was difficult for her to fight him back. Therefore, the first look she had to put on was surprise with some anger mixed in! She had to let Su Ping know that this was a serious matter and it was a huge violation to them to talk about this. As for that Major God who was their driver here, his reaction was perfectly authentic. She gave him a thumbs-up inside and remembered his contribution. Then, for the following discussion, Joanna stuck to her serious, determined attitude! Hence, the negotiation began. Su Ping asked for the divine crystals, dead to shame, which was within her expectation. She had to make counteroffers. She knew the charm and importance of divine crystals and was fully aware that Su Ping would take advantage of her identity. But, Su Pings need was bottomless. Greedy as humans were, no amount of treasure could fill that pit. Here was when her former work came into effect. Eventually, they struck a deal and she would give him two thousand pieces. Without the previous efforts, Su Ping would threaten her with her grades. No matter how wealthy she was, Su Ping would milk her dry. Besides, she had not seen the Archean Divinity yet. Naturally, she wasnt willing to give up all her wealth to Su Ping for nothing. Hmm, good for me. This guy might have asked for hundreds of thousands, even a million pieces or more. Where would I get him those? Joanna was happy about herself. Trying to mess with her? When she was born, Su Pings great, great, great, great, great great-grandpa had yet to be born! What was her focus on cultivation? Mind games! I will take the two thousand divine crystals this time and will come back later to ask for more. She surely forced the numbers down. I think I have to give her some hope of visiting the Archean Divinity some time. Only then will she will fully identify with her status as my employee and completely fulfill her obligations Su Ping said to himself. To win over and control through conciliation was his strategy with Joanna. The carrot and stick strategy could come in handy as well. He couldnt spend all of his time scheming against her. He would be exhausted and truth be told, he wasnt confident that he could win every time. After all, Joanna had lived long years. She was more sophisticated than he could imagine. He had to show her the tangible benefits of being an employee and view her identity as his employee as the most important thing of all. Only by then could he truly control her. By then, it would be her turn to exhaust her ways to please him. He wouldnt have to beg her like he did just then. I will take my time Su Ping was in no rush. He considered how to divide up the two thousand divine crystals and decided to give them all to the Little Skeleton. Helping the Little Skeleton develop would be more assurance for him. Last time, in the Divinity, Su Ping had worn himself out and merely collected hundreds of divine crystals which were shared among all of his pets. This time, Su Ping wanted to use all of the two thousand divine crystals on the Little Skeleton to see if it would transform. That is the spring. Joanna showed Su Ping to a pond behind the building It was more like a lake with some golden liquid that was emitting divine energy. Su Ping smelled a lovely scent. He sensed as if he were breathing through every pore. He thought of an idea. If the spring could help refine the pets bloodlines, then Wouldnt it better his as well? Joanna glared at him. She must have guessed what was on his mind. You can bathe in here as well. At least, wash the foolish stink off of you. I will lower your grades if you continue to talk to me like this! Hmm. I have other things to attend to. Stay here. I will send over a Celestial God. You can tell him if you need anything. A Celestial God? Su Ping was surprised that a being more powerful than the legendary battle pet warriors would come to serve him. It was too good to be true. But this was indeed the truth. Also, he had hired Joanna the goddess as his employee. He had encountered that mysterious being in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. While he remained weak, his mind had opened up. A Celestial God could no longer stun him. After Joanna left, Su Ping called out the pets and he hopped into the spring as well. Feeling the warmth and enjoying the sweet scent, Su Ping felt he was more comfortable than ever before. He sat in the spring with his legs crossed, bathing himself in the water as he cultivated. Just as he started cultivating, the divine energy in the spring flowed into him through his pores. The overwhelming power of the Chaotic Star Char once again demonstrated its strength. Su Ping was immersed in his cultivation, wildly sucking in the divine energy from the spring. He realized that the star vortexes inside of his cells had turned from blue into a soft gold color. He cultivated for a day. When he opened his eyes again, he felt full of strength. He examined himself closely. His realm stayed at the intermediate position of the sixth rank. However, he could tell that the energy within him was much richer and condensed. It was hard to describe but he was sure that the force he could muster would surpass that of the intermediate position of the sixth rank. I always hear people say that aptitudes vary from person to person. I wonder how mine is now. Su Pings eyes flickered. How many people could enjoy a chance to bathe in a Divinity spring? He checked the pets. They had not changed much. Their ranks remained the same as before. Probably the pets had merely become more intelligent. That would only be demonstrated in real-life combats. Su Ping planned on having the pets train in the arena. As for how to get there and how to train, that was not his problem. He could have Joanna take care of that. In the meantime, he could make the best of his time in the spring and cultivate. Soon, three days had passed. All the pets training had completed and they had progressed by leaps and bounds. Joanna had bought out the arena in the city just for the pets to train. Those pets dying and reviving repeatedly alerted some people, but since Joanna booked the entire venue, few people were aware of this. Those were all of Joannas trusted subordinates and she had ordered them to keep quiet about it. During rounds after rounds of life-risking battles, all of the pets had learned new skills and they were different from before. Every pet carried a ruthless feeling they had picked up from the senior pets that lived their whole lives in the arena. Chapter 264 - Breakthrough Well, not bad, not bad at all. Su Ping checked the pets one by one. All of them were rated as above average, up to the standard of professional training. As for their combat strength. Since those pets had low-rank bloodlines, even though they werent above average, their combat strength had just reached seven in rating, similar to the Lightning Rat, or even a bit inferior to the Lightning Rat. The Lightning Rat had been regarded as above average as well but it had been trained multiple times. Of all the pets of the same level, the Lightning Rat had excelled. But then again, it was still hard for the Lightning Rat to progress further than that. Having trained pets many times, Su Ping had discovered some patterns. Generally speaking, to be rated as above average, pets with low-rank bloodlines would have to have a combat strength of around seven. For pets with middle-rank bloodlines, they would have to reach nine points in combat strength. As for pets with advanced-rank bloodlines, up until then, Su Ping had not trained such pets yet. He assumed it was highly likely that those pets would have to have at least a combat strength of 10 to be rated as above average in aptitude. For the moment, only the Little Skeleton had a combat strength beyond 10. And yet, the Little Skeleton was merely at the sixth rank and was considered below average. It was because its bloodline was formidable, which had brought down its overall rating. On the other hand, it was thanks to the Skeleton King bloodline that the Little Skeleton could grow up so fast and smoothly. Having someone on the inside is good. Su Ping exclaimed to himself. In the old days, he would have to train the pets by himself, which was life-threatening. He had spent seven days, ending in complete exhaustion, just to train the Celestial Pig. Look at him now. The training went along swimmingly while he was lying around, and it even took less time than before! The more he thought of it, the more he believed that hiring Joanna as his employee had been a wise decision. The admission fee to this Demigod Burial was expensive but it was money well spent. From then on, he could look at this place as his dedicated professional training ground and Joanna would be the person in charge. Lets go. Well come back later, Su Ping said to Joanna. He was ready to go back. Coming back? Of course. We have more pets to be trained Besides, I want to enjoy that spring a bit more, Su Ping said cheerfully. Joanna rolled her eyes at him. What a greedy man. Of course, she said nothing. The spring was precious but Su Ping was her boss. For the great cause of revisiting the Archean Divinity, she had to give up on those trivial benefits for the time being. Since she said nothing to oppose him, Su Ping summoned the system to take them back to the store. Soon, the swirl in the air emerged and sucked in Su Ping, Joanna, as well as all the pets. By the time they opened their eyes again, they were in the familiar environment within the store. Su Ping found places for the pets that had completed their training and then looked through his notebook to select the second batch of pets to be trained. Too bad that Joanna is just an employee and her pets cannot be brought back to life when they die. Otherwise, I could ask her to help me carry some pets, which could save me some trips and admission fees. How vexing. In the cultivation sites, when Joanna died, she would be sent back to the store directly. However, the pets she carried would die for real and could no longer be revived. As such, Su Ping had to give up on the idea of having Joanna carry some pets for him. Lets go. After he got ready, Su Ping bought a ticket to the Demigod Burial again. Joanna remained poker-faced. Soon, the two of them arrived. Their driver this time was still the Major God named Augu. This Major God didnt seem happy to see Su Ping. But since Joanna was with him, the Major God didnt show his anger. That being said, that warm smile on his face did disappear. Time flew. Soon, a night had passed. Dawn broke and twilight cast its beautiful hue to the countless households in the Longjiang Base City. One night had passed in the base city, but Su Ping had been working for 10 days in the cultivation site. He had spent all of his time cultivating in the spring during those 10 days. He had stayed in the water for so long that his skin had become wrinkled. As for the pets? He had let Joanna take care of the pets. Su Ping, the hands-off boss, had been busy with his own cultivation. Joanna did not let Su Ping down. All the pets they had brought were different from before. At the moment, every pet was rated as above average. During this time, Su Ping had progressed markedly. He had reached the intermediate position of the sixth rank. All of the star vortexes inside him had changed into a golden color with a stronger pulling force, which had a direct impact on his strength. In battles, the level of strength released in an instant was critical. In a fight of life and death, the instant outburst of strength could enable Su Ping to react faster than his opponent because the time he needed to build up his strength would be shorter. The Fist of Exorcist he had picked up was a skill that relied heavily on the instant outburst of strength. The golden star vortexes began to spin around as Su Ping started to practice the Fist of Exorcist. He was feeling better and stronger. When he built up his strength to the extreme, his punch could even cause some sonic booms! The sonic boom was of a minimal level and it still took him too long to unleash the Fist of Exorcist, which implied that he couldnt put this skill in practice just yet. He had a long way to go before he could just punch out and generate a sonic boom without extra effort. Su Ping had a feeling that by the time he reached the upper position of the sixth rank or the seventh rank, he could attain the first rank of the Fist of Exorcist. By then, with one punch, he could kill a ninth-rank beast! Su Ping supposed that if he were to compare himself to a pet, according to the systems criteria, he would be regarded as average or above average by then. I must learn the first level of the Fist of Exorcist before I reach the seventh rank! Su Ping set himself a goal. He was the owner of a pet store and he had trained so many pets that had been rated as above average while he himself had not reached this rating when he had practiced the Fist of Exorcist. That would reflect poorly on him. At this moment, Su Ping didnt see himself as a battle pet warrior, nor did he count the pets strength as his own. Lets go. Having checked all the pets, Su Ping told Joanna it was time to go back. Joanna nodded. She excused the servants, gave several orders, and went back to the store with Su Ping. Come on, little guy. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton to see how many Divine Crystals it had consumed. The Little Skeleton had consumed over one thousand of the two thousand pieces. The Divine Charge in the Little Skeleton had exceeded one hundred. Those Divine Crystals Joanna had provided were of high quality. Each Divine Crystal could add about 10 points of Divine Value. Ten Divine Crystals could generate one Divine Charge. Because of the storage of over one hundred Divine Charges, Su Ping could see a divine enhancement cost listed behind all of the Little Skeletons skills. Su Ping had witnessed the power of divinely enhanced skills. As such, he had high expectations of the Little Skeletons combat strength. Combat strength: 10.7 The one hundred Divine Charges had increased the Little Skeletons combat strength. Su Ping could see some faint, dark golden glow in the Little Skeletons bones. The special aroma unique to divine energy was refreshing. I assume the Little Skeletons combat strength will reach 11 points when its done consuming all of the two thousand Divine Crystals. But the Divine Charge has not seen any qualitative change. A one hundred Divine Value will transform into one Divine Charge. But even with one hundred points, the Divine Charge has not transformed into anything. Is this it? Or, is more Divine Charge needed to transform to another level? Su Ping couldnt arrive at any conclusion. He decided to drop the matter. Anyways, an increase in combat strength was good. Su Ping told the Little Skeleton to continue to consume the Divine Crystals. He looked at his watch. It was nine in the morning; still early. He rested for a bit and then cleaned his store. Get ready for business. After everything was ready, Su Ping unfolded the scroll and shook Tang Ruyan out from it. You, you, you Can you not tell me before you get me out? Tang Ruyan fell to the ground. Caught off guard, she landed in an embarrassing position, which left her blue faced. Its okay. I dont mind. I do mind!! Sure. Open the door and look refreshed. Time for work. Tang Ruyan stomped on the ground, furious; she refrained to reply to Su Ping. After she tidied up her clothes and found out that her hair was in a mess, she asked, Hey, is there a bathroom anywhere? Yes. After the upgrade, the system added a user-friendly feature in the store, i.e. the bathroom. Of course, there was nothing special about the bathroom except that the faucet looked kind of fancy Fuming with rage, Tang Ruyan went to the bathroom to tidy up her clothes and hair. Joanna, on the other hand, had bathed and changed in the Demigod Burial. Su Ping went to open the door without waiting for Tang Ruyan. Outside, a few people were present. Su Ping looked around. Fewer people than expected were waiting outside. Based on the previous nights situation, he should have seen a huge crowd gathered there in the morning. Did I hurt peoples feelings by closing the store early? Not likely. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He summoned the Inferno Dragon. Rise and shine. Get in position. The Inferno Dragon snorted. The Inferno Dragon wasnt happy about this arrangement. It was a dragon, with dignity. En? Su Ping darted a glance at the dawdling Inferno Dragon. Wishing for a round of training? No one knew a man better than his own father. No one knew a pet better than his own master. Su Ping had raised the Inferno Dragon by himself. The Inferno Dragon trembled at Su Pings glance. Its sluggish steps turned into a scoot. The Inferno Dragon went to its spot by the door, adjusted its position, and crawled down. Oh, how bright the sun is and how beautiful the flowers are. Well, lying around seems to be nice, right? The Inferno Dragon shot a look at the people checking it out from across the street and then closed its eyes to continue its nap. Su Ping went back to the store, sat behind the counter, and waited for customers. He picked up his phone to browse through the news. He didnt forget that a store was competing against him since the previous day. A night had gone by. What kind of lousy plan did Primo cook up this time? Immediately, Su Ping was intrigued by a piece of news. The first pop-out advertisement on a website that Su Ping frequented was Primos. Chapter 265 - Zhou Family Brand-new offering! Rule the Elite League! First come first served. Guaranteed admission to the Top 5 with limited availability. Only two spots open!! The dazzling advertisement flickered on the page. Primo didnt have a spokesperson, but three. The positions of those three people spoke volumes as well. In the middle was an old man about seventy years old with gray hair on the temples. He was a refined and friendly-looking elderly. One look and people would regard him as a master, with a lofty virtue worthy of respect. Standing next to him was a man and a lady. The way they were presented in the advertisement was specially designed as well. The man was youthful with bright eyes and thick eyebrows. He was Mu Yunfei, champion of the last Elite League. The girl standing on the other side was well-dressed up. She had golden hair and blue eyes, a foreigner. She was Avril, an international star with a high reputation. Su Ping found this interesting. Master trainer, the last champion and an international star Three major celebrities! Any one of the three going to any one of the Primos branch stores would drastically drive up visitor count to that store! Not to mention that the three of them were promoting the Primo stores together. It would be hard for Primo not to become popular! Whats with this Mu Yunfei? Isnt he from the Mu Family? Why would he go and advertise for the Liu Family Su Ping was confused. Mu Yunfei had started to advertise for Primo a long time before. His appearance in the advertisement was nothing personal against Su Ping. Su Ping didnt understand the many complicated relationships between the big families. But he had to admit that this combo of three was powerful. No wonder things were different after merely one night. The Top 5? Looking at the ad, Su Ping frowned. Primo doesnt give up, huh? Su Ping had just advertised a guaranteed admission to the Top 100 and Primo immediately claimed that they could promise the Top 50. Su Ping changed it to the Top 10 and Primo had launched a package for the Top 5. Top 5? Su Ping read through some information about past Elite Leagues. Even at the base city levels, making it to the Top 5 was no easy matter. The participants would have to at least have a pet with a combat strength of around the eighth rank. Also, the pets were not the only important players. During a match, conditions would change quickly. A battle pet warriors own reaction and combat strength mattered as well. This had to be taken into account. Therefore, to guarantee a Top 10 to someone, their pets would have to display a combat strength of the ninth rank. Only with such pets could Su Ping be confident that his customers could make it to the Top 10! It wouldnt be a problem with such pets, even if their masters were losers. They could just stand on the stage and let their pets do the rest. Usually, a master trainer cant train a pet to reach such a rank within such a short period of time, unless the pets they receive are at the upper position of the eighth rank, to begin with. Only with such pets can Primo claim they can propel people up to the Top 5! Is Primo willing to risk their reputation just to compete with me? Or, have they thought of other plans? For example bribing contestants after the competition? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. If it were the latter option, there was nothing he could do. After all, the Primo stores had been in business for years and it was the Liu Family who was backing them, a family with a history of over a century. The store was resourceful and could afford to bribe the contestants. Once Primo stole away all of Su Pings business, the money Primo could make would be enough for them to bribe many Top 10 contestants. Su Ping fell silent. Tang Ruyan had just refreshed herself and exited the bathroom. She darted a look at Su Ping but did not engage him in a conversation. She went to the door to continue her work as a greeter like the day before. She secretly gave herself a pep talk, promising herself that someone would recognize her this day. As time went on, gradually, some people came over. Afraid to get closer, they stood across the street and took pictures of the sleeping Inferno Dragon. Tang Ruyan waited eagerly. A moment later, she realized that those people were just taking pictures of the Inferno Dragon, not showing any intention to enter the store. What is going on? The store was crowded yesterday. How come no one came in today? Is there something wrong with your store? Tang Ruyan shouted to Su Ping in dismay. Her voice dragged Su Ping out of his ruminations. He looked at her and grinned. I didnt know you cared about the stores business. Hmm. I do not care about the stores business. I care that no ones coming, so no one can tip my family off about me!! I wonder how you can laugh when no one is coming, Tang Ruyan sulked. Su Ping replied with a smile. He heard someone coming. Several young men stepped into the store. Do you have any spots left for the Top 10 package? a young man asked Tang Ruyan as soon as he came in. This young man didnt seem to be surprised to see her. Tang Ruyan knew that he had failed to recognize her. What a waste of time. Pulling a long face, Tang Ruyan said, Yes. Just get to the counter. Those young men found it strange that the greeter would be so distant. But they didnt mind that on account of her charming looks. They nodded and headed to the counter. The store appeared to be deserted with no other customers present, which took those young men by surprise. However, they didnt think too much of it. Are you the boss? I want the Top 10 package. Money is not an issue. Are you sure that you can guarantee I can make it to the Top 10? A young man stood by the counter and gazed at Su Ping solemnly. Naturally, Su Ping answered. The young man kept his eyes fixed on Su Ping for three more seconds before he extended his hand to another person standing next to him, who gave him a thin, metal card at once. It would cost dozens of coins just to make that one name card. I am Zhou Chuan. This is my card. What should I call you, sir? My surname is Su. Su Ping took over the card and read it. This person was a board director of some company. He was young and surnamed Zhou. Su Ping understood who his customer was. But Su Ping remained composed. Zhou Chuan was surprised by that, because he was sure that Su Ping could guess his identity. Su Ping had invested heavily in his promotion and hired Mu Shuangwan to advertise for him. He had to have an idea of who the big shots in the base city were. What do I need to provide for the training? Zhou Chuan asked. A sixth-rank pet and money. A sixth-rank pet? Are you sure? Zhou Chuan looked at Su Ping, wondering if he had misspoken. Zhou Chuan was aiming for the Top 10, which required pets of the eighth-rank at the very least. What was the meaning of training a sixth-rank pet? Yes, I am sure. I have written it in the details. Have you not read it? Su Ping answered with a question. Zhou Chuan had read it for sure. It was just that he merely regarded it as a stunt to generate some social buzz. He didnt think Su Ping would ask anyone to give him a sixth-rank pet and money and say for sure that said person could make it to the Top 10. It was the Elite League. Over a million in a base city would participate in the qualification trials. A sixth-rank pet Even reaching the Top 1000 would be barking at the moon, not to mention the Top 10! How can you be sure? Zhou Chuan fixed his eyes on Su Ping. He was serious. He could not afford to make a joke there. He was practically gambling by choosing Su Pings store. This Elite League was important to him! Can I swear on my moral quality? Su Ping asked. Zhou Chuan curled his lips. I am not joking! Your moral quality? Why are you talking about your moral quality when I am talking about business!! All businessmen are unethical. Do you even have moral quality? I will train your pet for the first round tomorrow. You can come back and see the results. If you are unhappy, I can refund you for the following procedure. Su Ping did not bother to waste his time explaining. He would convince Zhou Chuan with facts. Zhou Chuan frowned in deep thought. The young man next to him asked, Then, what about the money for the first round of training? Wont you refund that? No, Su Ping replied, What if youre happy about the results? If you just insist that youre not happy, then I will stand to lose. Right? Of course not. We are not here to mess up your store. Who do you think we are? Mr. Zhou is the Zhou Familys Before he could finish his words, Zhou Chuan had made his decision. He stopped the young man. Okay. Zhou Chuan accepted the terms. Su Ping took out the contract. Take a look. Sign and make the transfer if you dont have any questions. Zhou Chuan read through the contract and didnt find any traps. He transferred the money to Su Ping right away. Chapter 266 - Champion!! Zhou Chuan put away the contract and asked Su Ping, What kind of sixth-rank pet do you need? Whatever works for you. Zhou Chuan would have left right away if he had anywhere else to go. He wondered who boosted the confidence of this store. Su Ping made it like he could train any sixth-rank pet and turn it into a super pet. Was he serious? Even master trainers had their specialties. Some master trainers were more skilled at training flying pets, some were better with dragons, and others were proficient in studying pets of the element families. Any category had a wide variety of pets. The knowledge to be mastered was extensive and profound. Even master trainers would have to be assiduous in their studies for their entire lives. Look at Su Ping. He didnt have a preference. Zhou Chuan would rather see a person that had high standards and requirements so strict that he would find bothersome than deal with a person that seemed to be careless. You can be careless. But what should I do if the results turn out to be an utter failure? Zhou Chuan was not worried about his money. But he was no longer that young. If he missed this years Elite League, he would never have another chance! Su Ping remained as calm as before. Zhou Chuan felt he couldnt have a normal conversation with this person. Besides, things should not work out this way. Usually, it was the store owners that urged the customers to give a pet that was easy to be trained. Why was Zhou Chuan the one coaxing the store owner?! Zhou Chuan heaved a sigh. He didnt know what to say about this store. The store was doing business in the shantytown area and it closed last night, against the avid hopes of the customers. Added to that, Su Ping had no preference for pets It just so happened that this strange store could use an Inferno Dragon to keep up appearances. The Inferno Dragon was not picked up by Su Ping from some wildness, was it? Zhou Chuan was exhausted. A moment later, he opened up his contract space and summoned the best sixth-rank pet he had. It was a Ghost Face, of the demon family with a sixth rank bloodline. This wasnt the most powerful pet he had. His major pet was a Storm Spirit with an eighth-rank bloodline that had reached the upper position of the seventh-rank. Storm Spirit was an advanced pet of the thunder family, very aggressive and skilled in a mass battle. But the store would not take it. (OA)o Ghost Face? Su Ping looked at it and nodded. He told Tang Ruyan to take the pet away. Remember to come back tomorrow, Su Ping reminded Zhou Chuan. Zhou Chuan left without saying anything. He had already suffered from a mental breakdown. He just thought of this as an effort he had to make. Not long after Zhou Chuan left, more customers came but they were all there to pick up their pets. Su Ping told Joanna to take the pets out one by one and show the customers to the test room to check the results of their training. Eh? With no customers in the store, Tang Ruyan was unoccupied and had nothing to do, which allowed her to notice that the pets she had just seen the day before turned out to be completely different that day. She wouldnt believe those were the same pets as yesterday if it werent for the fact that they still carried the same smell and were still at the same rank. Only one night had passed. What happened? Inside the test room, the advanced equipment blew the minds of the customers. The environments that could be constructed in the room astonished them. They had never heard of such a technology. For a moment, they felt they were all cut off from the world. Joanna guided them through how to change the environments in the test room so that the customers could see the effects of the training Soon, everyone began to exclaim in amazement. Awesome! Is it honestly my dog?! I cannot believe this. How bada**. What kind of skill is that? Good god, my pet has learned a middle-rank skill!! The customers who came to pick up their pets could not believe the drastic changes in their pets as proven in the tests. If it werent for the power of the contract and the familiar emotional bond, they would even claim that their pets had been switched. Only one night and their pets had progressed by leaps and bounds. How incredible! Most of the customers had chosen the general training. After their tests, they realized that their pets either had grown stronger, rising by one rank at the very least or had learned new skills. Some of the pets learned one middle-rank skill, and some had picked up two to three elementary skills. This was a remarkable success considering those customers had merely spent one hundred thousand coins. The result had utterly disrupted their assumptions! Every customer that came out from the test room bowed to Su Ping when they walked past the counter to express their gratitude. Their pets were their closest friends. They marveled at the level of change and development that Su Ping could help their pets achieve, and as such, they were very grateful. Sure, they paid for the service. Yet, somehow, having seen the changes in their pets, the customers felt that Su Ping had done them a great favor. This was no longer a mere business deal! Sir, those negative comments about you on the internet are mean. I will go back and defend your name right away! Right. Those people never came to your store and they threw dirt at you. I have to say that I was even a bit worried before I came today. I think everyone knows those are just online trolls that other stores hired to defame this place. People are jealous that this store is becoming popular and making good money. Sir, from now on, your store is the only store I will turn to for pet training! Me, too! Pixie Pet Store rules! All the customers gave positive feedback! The effect achieved at such a low price was much better than all the other stores that they had visited in the past. Even some of the more fastidious customers had a hard time finding faults. After all, they had only spent one hundred thousand but their pets had experienced such amazing changes within such a short time. It was impossible for any other store! Su Ping believed in the training effects of his store, and naturally because the training method could never be copied by other stores. Those positive reviews would boost up the reputation of the store, which would in turn give people more confidence in the store. By then, Su Ping would no longer have to do any more promotion and he would still have stable customers every day; his store would be loaded to full capacity. However, compared to the slandering online, the few customers positive words would be just a drop in the bucket. Them defending Su Ping would be an utterly inadequate measure. Beep, beep! Su Ping received a call. It was from the Mus Agency. Mr. Su, is your store doing okay? The call was from Song Lu. She sounded overly cautious. Su Ping smiled. Yes. Song Lu was surprised that Su Ping could remain emotionally stable at this time. Relieved, she said, Good. Primo is doing their promotion. I think things are looking a bit bad for you. Is there anything we can do for you? Since Mu Shuangwan was representing Su Pings store, if something were to happen to the store, it would bring down Mu Shuangwans reputation as well. Yes, indeed. Su Ping was about to call her before his phone rang. Do tell. Keep the advertisement going but replace the text. My store is launching a new offering as well I will make someone the champion! Chapter 267 - Crazy Announcement Okay Song Lu said one word after the first half of Su Pings sentence. As the second half of his sentence reached her ears, Song Lu was stunned still The championship? She was in such a big shock that she almost dropped her phone. She held tighter to her phone and came back to her senses. Mr. Su, are you sure you are saying the right words? Or, did I hear it wrong? How many spots for what? She felt she had to make sure she heard right. No more multiple spots. I said the champion! Su Ping had to reiterate so that she would not remember it wrong. Song Lu kept her eyes wide open. This time, she was sure that she heard that word. Su Ping was not mentioning a number. He said the champion! He wanted to make someone the champion?! Was he in his sane mind!! Wasnt this implying that Su Ping would pre-determine the champion for the Elite Leagues qualification trials in the Longjiang Base City? Song Lu could not think straight. He was talking about the championship No one in the top 10 or top 5, not even the people who came in second and third could compare with the champion. There was only one champion and the champion was the focus of attention! The competition in every years Elite League was fierce. Not even the several local ruling families could claim that their people would win the championship, not to mention a small store like Su Pings! As it had always been, it was the young talents of the major families that were fighting for the championship. No one else ever was included in this fight. At the very beginning of this call, hearing Su Pings calm voice, Song Lu thought that he was unaffected by the news Primo had released the night before. At the moment, she understood that not only was Su Ping affected, he had been driven out of his mind! In the state of extreme craziness, he sure sounded sane. Nevertheless, his composed tone did not change the fact that he had become a lunatic. Why else would he boast such a wild statement? Sir Sir, please think this through. Becoming the champion is not easy. Fighting for the Top 10 is already a risky game. The champion is always someone from the big families. The entire base city will be in an uproar if we spread out this message! Song Lus voice was trembling. She was nervous, afraid that Su Ping would be hell-bent on having his own way after he had gone insane. If Su Ping insisted, she would be unable to stop him. Her only option would be to go down with this madman. I know. Since this is a competition, then let us compete. I am using legitimate ways. It is not like I am breaking the law or something. Su Ping stayed calm. He had considered the risk of his decision. Otherwise, he would not have informed her when Primos advertisement had been online for so long. He had to take more concerns into account than Song Lu could imagine. That being said. Since he had the ability and he was not committing a crime, why would he step away from the competition? Besides, even a legendary battle pet warrior had to flee his store. When people came to bully him, he would show people that he wasnt a pushover. Sir Song Lu could hear that Su Ping was never going to change his mind. All hope was lost for her. She felt that the phone in her hand was a bomb that could blow her up at any second. From their previous interaction, Song Lu had become aware that she would never be able to persuade Su Ping. Besides, when Su Ping was dead set on his ideas, they could not stop him. They could refuse to advertise for him but he had money. He could ask for another company to do the promotions for him while Song Lu and Mus Agency would have to deal with the huge liquidated damages. Song Lu regretted ever taking this job and in the meantime, she regretted having listened to Vice Principal Dong. What kind of a lunatic did he refer to her! He was not doing her a favor! What?! In the office, after hearing Song Lus briefing, the Mu Agencys president practically shot up from his chair. He stared at her in disbelief with his jaw dropped. Sitting on the side, Mu Shuangwan was just like a deer caught in the headlights. She could have never imagined that Su Ping would be capable of such crazy decisions when the Primo stores pushed him to the edge! The champion? How terrifying this sounded! He was saying that he was going to appoint a person and that person was going to be the champion! What would the major families think of this? Did you try to talk him out of it? he asked Song Lu. Song Lu produced a smile of desperation. I did everything short of dropping to my knees to beg him. People like him are usually determined and cannot be persuaded. The president curled his lips. He knew better than anyone that those who met the most success in life were usually resolute and unlikely to be swayed. But Su Ping was a wacko! He would never come back until he reached a dead end. He was on a suicide mission! No. I cannot allow this to happen. Cancel our contract with the store. Well deal with the huge liquidated damages! Taking a deep breath, he announced his decision. He understood fully that paying the huge liquidated damages would mean they would lose money. Still, furthering their cooperation with the store would cost them more money. Even their entire company would be destroyed because of this! This time, Su Ping wasnt merely upsetting Primo, a store. He was going against the entire base city! He was targeting the championship! How frantic was he! Cancel the contract? Mu Shuangwan frowned. She was the one who had decided to go along with the job. She had second ideas about canceling the contract. She had met Venerable the Blade in Su Pings store. Canceling the contract would mean that Venerable the Blade would have an unfavorable impression of her and the Mu Family. Also, she had not quite figured out the relationship between Venerable the Blade and Su Ping. If Venerable the Blade and Su Ping were close, then canceling the contract would make a deep impact on the Mu Family. The president of the company darted her a look and could understand her concern from the expressions on her face. He waved his hand. I will take responsibility. The Mu Family cannot spiral down to hell with this crazy man. He said the championship. We could have worked something out if he had said second place. Champion? Does he even know what he is talking about? Who, of the million participants, would be willing to accept this result?! Mu Shuangwan heaved a sigh. I understand. End of discussion. What should we do about his advertisement? Song Lu asked cautiously. We will cancel the contract and then publish his statement. Since doom is what he is seeking, then let us give him that. We are canceling Mu Shuangwans contract as his spokesperson, not the one for publishing his announcement. Anyways, we are just connecting him with some of the advertisement platforms. It is not our fault that he says those words. Song Lu smiled bitterly. When Su Ping placed the Inferno Dragon outside his store, they were happy that they had found the right partner. However, soon, the Primo store exhibited another advanced pet and they provided more appealing packages. Those actions had cornered Su Ping. Mu Shuangwan could sympathize with Su Ping. Primo had gone too far. The night before, when Primos advertisement went online, ninety percent of the customers outside Su Pings store left. The ones who stayed were either her fans or the Inferno Dragons fans. You will be held accountable for this matter. This is going into your year-end review. The president of the company glared at Song Lu. Song Lu was the one who had made the contact. She couldnt escape from it. Song Lu forced a smile. She knew this was coming. Back to the store. Champion? Tang Ruyan overheard Su Pings conversation. She stared at him in disbelief. She was aware of the Elite League. It was an international competition. Currently, they were at the stage of qualification trials at the base city level. She had once been a participant, having won first place in the qualification trials in the base city she came from. However, later on, she failed in the regional competition. Since she was a seventh-rank battle pet warrior at the moment, though she was still eligible, age-wise, her rank had exceeded the upper limit Are you planning on participating in person? Not everyone can become the champion, Tang Ruyan asked curiously. She remembered that when she won first place, she had to rely on her ninth-rank pet. Also, back then, she was powerful enough herself. She could defeat the most advanced battle pet warriors without having to rely on her pets. Her strength and her pet combined were what made her the champion. Su Ping put away his phone. Of course not. This was just a qualification trial at the base city level. He couldnt have entered the competition himself. He would be bullying other participants if he did. Youre not? Tang Ruyan did not expect this answer. If Su Ping were to participate, she was sure that he could win first place. After all, he could defeat her. But if he was not going, then she wouldnt be so sure whether he could deliver this promise. Then what will you do if someone comes with money and asks for this service? You can give that person a ninth-rank pet. But it can backfire if the person is too weak. Or, in the competition, if someone kills the battle pet warrior, no matter how powerful the pet is, it will still be of no use! Tang Ruyan stated. She couldnt understand what this man was thinking at all. Why would I make an outsider the champion? Su Ping said, I have a person in mind. Who? Brother! Right then, someone dashed into the store. It was Su Lingyue. She saw the store was devoid of customers, just like she had imagined. The night before, she had been worried sick when the Primo stores launched one advertisement after another. She came to knock on the door at the dead of night. But the door was closed and she couldnt push it open. She wondered if the soundproofing of the door was too perfect because no matter how hard she banged the door, Su Ping didnt react. Have you seen the news? The business is slow today, right? Su Lingyue asked in haste. No. The store is packed. What is packed? No one is here. Right, you saw no one and you asked me that question. Do you need to repair your brain damage? You! Su Lingyue was furious. How could he be in the mood to taunt her at this time? Primo is also putting an advanced pet on display. Many people are there to check it out. They are promising that they can send people to the Top 5. I heard some people have bought that service and the name list is out. Su Lingyue was too anxious to diss Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. I saw that. Since they are aiming for the Top 5, then we will get the championship. That will make us better than them. The championship? Su Lingyue glared at Su Ping. Are you serious? Dead serious. Su Lingyue touched Su Pings forehead. Youre not burning up. How come your brain is not working? Su Ping rolled his eyes and slapped away her hand. Su Lingyue realized that he wasnt joking. She was taken aback. Do you mean it? Of course. I Su Lingyue said nothing for a while. After a moment, she asked, Are you going to participate? Su Ping rubbed her head. You will be participating. Get me that championship. I will publish your name, so dont let me down. Chapter 268 - Determined to Win Me? Su Lingyue pointed to herself, pop-eyed, wondering if her ears were acting up. She, participating in the Elite League? Was he horsing around? She was still in school, nowhere near graduation. She was confident, often flattering herself as one of the more outstanding (the most outstanding) students in her grade. However, those that could stand out in the Elite League were either experienced hunters that had honed themselves in the barren areas or former students that had graduated years before. When those students were still in school, they were the stars. Su Lingyue believed she could try her chances if she had six more years. But, for the moment it would be basically a day trip for her. With any luck, she might be able to last a couple of rounds. She wouldnt even dare to dream about making it to the top 100, let alone the championship. She would consider herself extremely fortunate if she could be among the Top 1000! I wonder how youre able to make jokes at times like this. Su Lingyue was angry. She thought Su Ping was deliberately making fun of her. Naturally, Su Ping was being serious. He waved to Joanna and told her to get the dragon that he had blackmailed from the titled battle pet warrior surnamed Xiong. Joanna went to the pet room. When she came back out, a horse-sized dragon was following her. The Moonfrost Dragon! It was one of the best dragons. Although the Moonfrost Dragon could not compare with any one of the three rarest dragons like the Inferno Dragon, the Moonfrost Dragon wasnt easy to come by on the market. At the very least, in the dozens of base cities on the continent, the total number of Moonfrost Dragons was likely to be less than twenty. That was to say, Moonfrost Dragons could be hardly seen in most of the base cities. When Su Ping asked for the Moonfrost Dragon, he had already planned to give it to Su Lingyue. Since he had the Inferno Dragon already, he didnt need to have another dragon. He would rather concentrate his efforts on making the Inferno Dragon stronger, instead of splitting up his efforts in training the Moonfrost Dragon. Besides, he would worry less if Su Lingyue grew stronger. After all, they were family. What is that?? Su Lingyues eyes opened wider and wider. Another rare dragon?! There was an Inferno Dragon by the door. How could there be another dragon hidden inside Su Pings store? Did it belong to one of their customers? This is a Moonfrost Dragon. Itll be a good companion for you. Here you go. Take good care of her. It just so happens that the Moonfrost Dragon is reaching the end of its infancy and is at around the third-rank. It wont take you too much effort to sign a contract with it, Su Ping explained. Su Lingyue couldnt say a single word. After a moment, she turned around and gazed at Su Ping intently. Did you, you just say that this, this dragon is for me? Yes. For once, Su Ping did not diss her. He replied with a gentle smile. Su Lingyue felt there was a buzzing noise in her suddenly blank brain. She had never imagined that she could have a dragon. The common families would never afford the dragons on the market, not to mention a rare Moonfrost Dragon. Even the average dragons at the ninth-rank would be sold at a whopping price! This grand gift had exceeded her imagination. Tang Ruyan was sizing up the Moonfrost Dragon as well. Hearing Su Pings words, she became a bit envious. Even with her status in the family, it would be extremely difficult for her to obtain such an uncommon dragon. The Tang Family was wealthy. Nevertheless, countless members were after the familys resources. Everyone had to earn resources with effort. No one in the Tang Family could be as fortunate as Su Lingyue. All she needed to do was to have a good big brother. Go ahead and sign the contract. Su Ping patted Su Lingyues shoulders to wake her up from her astonishment. Su Lingyue looked at Su Ping and then at the Moonfrost Dragon. Why would you give me this pet? She bit her lips. Her underlying meaning was: Ive been treating you poorly and Ive argued with you every day. Why would you help me? She already considered it unusual when Su Ping surprised her with petty favors. But this was not another petty favor. He was giving her a dragon, a top-level kind! Generally speaking, siblings would fight over a million-coin house when it came to family matters, let alone a dragon. Also, she and Su Ping were never on good terms. They found each other disagreeable to the eye. Just during the past few months, Su Ping had changed greatly, which had bettered their relationship a bit. Before this, they had been as incompatible as fire and water. Its just a gift for you. If you think the gift is too valuable, then you can be more obedient from now on. After all, adorable girls are more lovable. Su Ping smiled. He pinched her cheeks so hard that they ended out of shape. Well, it felt comfortable. Su Lingyue was almost moved to tears but Su Ping pinching her cheeks ruined that. She slapped away his hand. You havent washed your hands. Dont touch me with your dirty hand! Su Ping was speechless. Given her genes and her temper, she could never be adorable in this lifetime, could she? All right. Go and sign the contract. Su Ping waved his hand. All jokes aside, Su Lingyue was still touched. At the mention of the dragon, her expressions changed. She glanced at Su Ping and fell silent for a moment. I will remember your kindness, she murmured. Her voice was barely audible but Su Ping did hear it. A faint smile climbed to his face. Su Lingyue no longer held back. She strutted toward the Moonfrost Dragon and crouched down in front of it. The more she looked at its scales with the silvery sparkles, the more she liked them. The dragon was breathtaking. The Moonfrost Dragon was mild. The girl was absorbed by its silvery eyes. The dragon seemed to know that the girl would become the most important person in its world. Soon, a pattern was engraved on the Moonfrost Dragons forehead. Su Lingyue laid down her hand. Her astral and spiritual powers poured out and combined with that mysterious contract. At the same time, her consciousness was linked to another feeble consciousness. The latter grew deeper in her mind, tightly connecting with her consciousness. That was because of the contract. The contract was firmer than the bond formed by blood. With the link between their consciousnesses, she could sense her pets emotions at all times and could pass on her instructions to her pet instantly. The moment the contract was established, Su Lingyue felt her blood had merged with the blood of the dragons. It had become her family. The connection touched her heart. She loved this little dragon even more. Moo~ The Moonfrost Dragon chanted joyfully. Su Lingyue patted its head, smiling from ear to ear. Su Ping turned around. The view of his sister and her dragons intimate interaction leaped into his sight. From today on, the Moonfrost Dragon will be yours. Remember to come to my store to train the dragon every day. I will count on this little guy to carry you to the championship! Su Lingyue couldnt believe this. The dragon? How are you going to make that work? The dragon is still an infant. To win the championship, the pet would have to be at least at the ninth-rank. This It That is why I said you need to come here for training every day. Professional training is limited to once a week for each pet but there is no such limit for the general training. We must make the dragon reach adulthood before the Elite League, Su Ping stressed. Su Lingyue stared tongue-tied at him. The Elite League is about to begin. Do you want to make my dragon an adult before it can go through the adolescent years?! No way. No. You are pulling up seedlings to help them grow. I wont allow it! Though it was Su Ping who had given her the dragon, she still wanted to protect it against him. The dragon will train here. You dont have to worry about anything. Pulling up seedlings to help them grow? I am caring about the seedlings. Enough said. But Since Su Ping never intended to discuss with her, she was aware that she could not persuade him. But I cannot afford all this money. You wont give me a discount. Give me your bank card and I will transfer you some money. Consider it a loan, Su Ping said. He had thought about this. He was somehow taking advantage of a loophole he had found. He could give Su Lingyue the money for her to consume in the store. Therefore, that sum of money could be converted into energy points. If it werent for the fact that professional training was only allowed once per week, Su Ping would have paid Su Lingyue to come for professional training every day. She would just be a go-between tool. A real businessman was someone who would make his own money! What Su Lingyue was speechless. Lending her money so she could spend it? What a waste of time. He should just put it on her tab. Anyways, Su Lingyue was not in the mood to complain about this. Su Ping was always peculiar and she could never figure him out. There were too many things she wanted to complain about him. Are you sure this will not hurt it? Su Lingyue had to double-check. She felt sorry for the pet she had just obtained. The bond established via the contract would not only affect the pets, but also the masters. However, most of the humans could make decisions based on reasons. Hence, some people were able to abandon their pets. On the other hand, most of the pets, apart from those pets born to be violent and heartless, would easily succumb to the impacts of the emotional bond. Of course. Think about it. This is a dragon we are talking about. Why would I hurt it? Su Ping was bored of her incessant rambling. Su Lingyue was speechless. On second thought, his words did make sense. If he could train the dragon well, it would be of greater significance than winning the championship. In no way would Su Ping want to mess up the dragon. Fine. But are you sure you can do this? We have very little time. The championship Su Lingyue had no confidence that she could become the champion. She had the Moonfrost Dragon but it was still a baby! How could the dragon grow from the third-rank to the ninth-rank within such a short time? You just need to come at a set time every day. You dont have to worry about anything else. Su Ping was not in the mood to explain. Whether the dragon was at the third-rank or the sixth-rank made no difference for him. It would just be a matter of time. Since this was a familiar matter, he would go to great lengths. He could devote extra effort to each training. After all, the system didnt say that he couldnt conduct extra training every time. As such, he would even have time left before the Elite League after he trained the Moonfrost Dragon. It was just that he would have to go through some tiring days. But it would be worthwhile. He was determined about his sister winning the championship. Since Primo was not giving up, he would fight them to the very end! Chapter 269 - Strong Reaction Primo, headquarters. In front of the spacious and clean garden-like store, a dense crowd of at least a few thousands had gathered. The customers stood in several lines. Some were looking at their phones and some were standing on their tiptoes to check out the ferocious beast by the door. The beast had a heinous look. It was one of the best pets of the demon family. It was hard for them to see such a pet in real life. Usually, people could only search for some images online or to watch some CG-generated clips in movies to satisfy their curiosity. But that day, they could stand there and see this pet with their own eyes at a close range. Eight Hell Beast! It was just as rare as the Inferno Dragon! Have you heard this? The Pixie Pet Store never issued another announcement. Tell me about it. They only claimed guaranteed admission to the Top 10 but Primo is aiming for the Top 5. No way can Pixie compete against Primo now. True. The Pixie Pet Store is reaching its limit to say that they can take people to the Top 10. Compared to Primo, the Pixie Pet Store is still too weak. After all is said and done, Primo is a time-honored store. I have come here several times. The price is higher than other stores but the service is top-notch. If you ask me, the Pixie Pet Store had it coming. They closed so early yesterday. They even took the dragon back so that people could not see it. How ridiculous. Right. I went there specifically for the Inferno Dragon. Only my trip was in vain. I heard that nothing about them is posted online. My guess is that theyre going down. Customers were discussing in a low voice. During the past couple of days, the competition between Pixie and Primo was a trending topic online. If it involved other pet stores, people might have paid less attention. But there was something different about the two stores. Primo was an old and famed store in the base city, always at the center of attention. The Pixie Pet Store was an emerging store with less fame but they did hire a popular star to advertise them. Also, there was a rare dragon, the Inferno Dragon. The Pixie store had built up its name quickly. The competition between the two stores amused the onlookers. They were curious to know who would win But based on the current status, Primo was winning and that was certain. After all, being an old store chain, Primo was resourceful. Someone broke the news that Primos backer was the Liu family. Anyone who had been born in the Longjiang Base City would have heard of or used the products of the groups and companies affiliated to the Liu family. None of the citizens were strangers to the Liu familys products. Primo alone was well-known to all. Some nosy people were educating the public about the wealth of the Liu family. Only then did people become fully aware of Primos strength. Primo was relying on a formidable giant! No wonder the night Pixie placed the Inferno Dragon on display, Primo was able to invite a top-level pet of the demon family, the Eight Hell Beast, to keep up a strong front. That was because of the Liu familys power! Hence, many people were viewing the Pixie Pet Store unfavorably at the moment. Sir, nothing is happening there. Well, I suppose hes still asleep. I think they didnt see it coming. Last night was the last highlight of their business. They were so full of themselves and closed the door early. So funny! All glory to our boss. He goes there and he gets the Eight Hell Beast and he wins over someone like Liu Jainxin. We can take this chance and teach the other pet stores a lesson. We must let them know that, when it comes to pet stores in the Longjiang Base City, Primo makes the rules! Hear, hear! All hail the boss! In the meeting room, many executives were worked up. Previously, all of them had turned desperate when Pixie placed the Inferno Dragon on exhibition. However, good fortune came after a long spell of bad luck. Soon, things changed. At the moment, they had gained the upper hand and victory was within their grasp. They just needed to sit here and watch Pixie perish on its own. Liu Yuan smiled at those buttering up to him. The fact that he could ask the family head to lend him the Eight Hell Beast did save the day. That was the benefit that came with a powerful patron. If Liu Yuan had to deal with the competition by himself, he would have already lost to that small store. Listen, we need to strike the iron while its hot. Contact all the channels and get the word out. We must leverage this change and show Primos actual strength to the public. Our family head lent us the Eight Hell Beast. This is a once in a blue moon chance. We wont have this opportunity again in the future. Liu Yuan tapped the table. He was serious. The executives put away their smiles and nodded. Also, keep an eye on Pixie. Do not ignore them. They should be open for business. Even a rabbit will bite when cornered. I am eager to see how theyre going to fight me back this time. Liu Yuan sneered. Yes, sir. His assistant nodded. All of a sudden, his assistant heard a ring. He lowered his head to check and looked up in shock. Well? Liu Yuan noticed the change of his assistants expression. What is it? Liu Yuan frowned. His assistant had to reply honestly, Sir, those who are monitoring Pixie told me something is up and asked me to get online right now. While saying so, the assistant was wondering what else had happened when Pixies doom was inevitable. Liu Yuan raised his eyebrows. The other executives looked at each other speechlessly. Someone laughed out loud and some went online to check the news immediately. The Longjiang intranet crashed! Just a minute ago, before the release of a piece of news, the intranet was running smoothly and many netizens were still keeping a beady eye on the competition between Pixie and Primo. Many discussions were related to Primo. People were dwelling upon, with great relish, Primos package for the Top 5, the Eight Hell Beast, and their master trainer. The Pixie store, which had recently built up a name, seemed to have dropped off the internet. Only some residual fame of the store was still worthy of discussion. After all, Pixie had the Inferno Dragon. Some dragon fans felt sorry that they could no longer find Pixie on the news. But, on a major platform, a piece of advertisement popped out abruptly. It was Pixies advertisement. -We will make the champion of Longjiangs competition! The simple words had the effect of a nuclear bomb that turned the lively Longjiang intranet into a place of dead silence. Countless people that saw this advertisement were stunned still. No one had read it wrong. Soon, the website was on the verge of collapsing! Chapter 270 - Multiple Enemies While the platform server was almost brought down, the other popular websites posted the same advertisement as well. For a time, the advertisement was visible to anyone who was surfing the internet. As people were reading the advertisement, all the netizens across the Longjiang intranet were seething with excitement! The championship?!! This was the Elite League that was held once every three years. The countless participants would be like a school of silver carps moving down a stream. Of the entire Longjiang Base City, at least one million would be joining! The Elite League was a great event that could attract universal attention! Numerous participants were counting on the Elite League to best others and make their names known! How could anyone declare that a person could simply pay to become the champion? To make a simple analogy, many people were waiting for a peach to grow up. However, even before the flower bore fruit, someone had already claimed that the peach would be his! It was unacceptable! More importantly, this was the Elite League. Winning the championship would be more difficult than anyone could imagine. Not even the superfamilies could boast that their young talents were able to claim the championship with certainty! The one that said those words had an exaggerated opinion of his abilities, just like being oblivious about the immensity of heaven and earth! Is Pixie going crazy? Dear God, the championship. He made it sound as if winning the championship was childs play. Is he losing his mind because theyre competing with Primo? I heard that Primo stole all of Pixies business. The boss must be desperate. Hes such a bada**. What does it say in the advertisement? One hundred million and he can make me a champion? Let me see I think I can buy one hundred champions with my assets! Hey, dude, wake up, or I will pee on you. One hundred million and he can make a champion. I would trust it more if he had said one billion. What could one hundred million do? Drop it. Cant you see? Pixie is cornered and trying to steal the spotlight. But they made a bad joke. Im here to see if they have the courage to post the list of people who bought the package, just like Primo did. When the competition begins, I will watch them throughout the process. There were clamors of comments on the internet. After the initial shock, most people were expressing their doubts. After all, winning a championship contained too many uncertainties. Ensuring that someone would become the champion sounded more like a publicity stunt than a genuine business deal. Because of the competition between the Pixie Pet Store and Primo, many people were of the conviction that Pixie was making ill-informed decisions since they were desperate. And yet, some believed that they could visit Pixie and give it a try since the store was so confident. After all, the Inferno Dragon was a real deal. At the very least, they could try the Top 10 and Top 100 packages. Once again, the name Pixie Pet Store became a repeated topic in discussion. Uptown. In a huge mansion. The Qin family. The largest family in the Longjiang Base City. The Qin family had always been trying to keep a low profile while housing many titled battle pet warriors. Only those of societys upper crust were fully aware of the Qin familys might. Naturally, the news online reached the Qin family. Being the largest family, they had always been well-informed. Of course, a piece of news that everyone knew would not escape them. Champion? What kind of store is this? How dare they say this? How arrogant of them! a Just some contemptible scoundrel trying to gain attention. That is one of the deep-rooted bad habits of those despicable businessmen. Do not pay any mind. Anyways, that store has the Inferno Dragon. What is the stores background? Hmm, we can go and find out. We will most certainly win first place. How dare a store claim they can make someone the champion? I cannot wait to see who is behind all this! Hey, settle down. Actually I know the boss. Eh? In one of the older houses, several aged men were gathered together. All of them were pissed off by the Pixie Pet Stores advertisement. They wouldnt have paid any attention to any generic commercial that would spout a lot of nonsense. It just so happened that, as small as the store was, the Pixie Pet Store had a rare pet, the Inferno Dragon. Judging by the promotional campaigns and the spokesperson the store hired, they could tell that the store was not in want of budget, which indicated that the store came from a very influential background. A person with such a background had thrown those big words. This was like a slap on the Qin Familys face. Championship? Then where did it ever stray from the Qin Familys hands?! Shuhai? What do you mean? Tell us. One of the old men frowned. Sitting at the center was a learned and refined middle-aged man named Qin Shuhai, who had returned home for a short time. Usually, he would travel around in other base cities and he would hardly stay in Longjiang Base City. He had never expected that he would happen to learn such a sensational piece of news this time he was back. Uncle Three, I met the store owner back in the Mysterious Realm. As a matter of fact, I did forge some sort of friendship with him. He is quite powerful, at least a titled battle pet warrior, a rare talent, Qin Shuhai answered with a forced smile. His answer took the others by surprise. The old man who posed the question before was confused. Titled battle pet warrior? Are you talking about the kid minding the store? Hes quite young, isnt he? Yes. I suppose he is not yet twenty. If he were to participate, I believe he would win first place in Longjiang. Qin Shuhais forced smile lingered on his face. As soon as he uttered those words, the other older men suddenly became stunned. They were aware that Qin Shuhai was considered a talent in the Qin family, more powerful than his titled battle pet warrior peers. He would never be wrong about others. Wouldnt his comments mean that this young store owner was potentially more of a genius than their current future family head? Qin Shuhai inwardly heaved a sigh. He had met Su Ping several times when the latter exited and entered the Mysterious Realm repeatedly. Su Ping always acted alone but when he went through the checkpoint, Qin Shuhai had found cores of various ninth-rank beasts in his backpack. If Su Ping merely had one or two such cores, then he might be seen as lucky. But since he had harvested many ninth-rank beasts cores, the only explanation was that he was a capable man. Of all the people I met, this young man is one of the best. I wouldnt believe it if he told me that he had no teacher. Qin Shuhai glanced over the others in the room. I have a suggestion. I hope you wont intervene in the competition between the two stores. I heard that Fengyuan and this young man teach in the same academy and they know each other well. I believe that being on friendly terms with the young man is better. As for the championship? Sure, his store did post this advertisement. But hes not saying that we cannot fight for the first place. Winning is dependent on the participants strength. He can advertise all he wants and we can strive to win all we want. Theres no need to find us an enemy over a contention of mouth and tongue. He rested his case. The others looked at one another blankly. One of them frowned. Since when was the Qin Family afraid of troubles? Considering how arrogant this young man is, teaching him a lesson is necessary. We need to show him who is making decisions in the Longjiang Base City! The others kept silent in deep thoughts. A moment later, the current family head broke the silence. We will follow Shuhais advice on this matter. Its better to save us the trouble, as the store is not targeting the Qin family. Besides, the teacher of this talent cannot be a simple character. We do not need to find ourselves a new enemy because of some argument. The others nodded. They favored the more conservative way. The old man who held different ideas was unhappy since no one had seconded his suggestion. Go back and have your people behave. Young people can be impulsive. Tell them to focus on their cultivation and ignore those trivial matters. Yes, sir. At the same time, the other major families in the city had learned the news as well. All of them had been irked by this simple advertisement. The Mu family chose not to pay any heed, regarding Su Ping as some insane clown. The Ye family and Zhou family flew into a rage. They wanted to create some trouble for the store. At the Liu family estate News had spread to every corner of the Liu family domain. This store was going against the Liu family specifically. Every Liu family member hated Su Pings guts. He is losing hope. Hmm, he is bringing his own ruin. When Liu Tianzong received the news, he grinned with sarcasm. Su Ping had offended many other families by issuing this advertisement. Liu Tianzong believed that, in addition to the Liu Family, the other major families would not be able to swallow the humiliation, either. The Qin Family Head was an old, sly fox that could keep calm. The cocky one in the Mu family might not pay attention. However, Liu Tianzong was convinced that he could egg the Zhou family and the Ye family to act. To make a third party the instrument of a crime was a true pleasure. Tell Liu Yuan to publish the list and try something to force Su Ping to post their list. Once the list is out there, after the Elite League begins, everyone on the list will become the target of public criticism, especially the one going for the championship. Hmm, the day that person fails before the end game will be the day that the store perishes! Liu Tianzong said to a servant. Yes, sir. the servant answered with great respect. Sitting across the chessboard, an old man in a purple robe darted Liu Tanzong a glance. Oh, how heartless of you. You draw blood with one prick. Liu Tianzong smiled. If I cannot, why do I bother to make the move? Chapter 271 - Cancelation Taohuaxi Street. Inside the Pixie Pet Store. Customers had arrived one after another to pick up their pets. Su Ping received many positive reviews. One-third of those customers placed another order on the spot for another round of training for their pets. The other two-thirds stated that they would return when they saved up enough money. With the release of the new advertisement, the number of customers going to the store increased drastically. By noon, the store and the street outside became fully packed. Luckily, the street was in a remote area. Therefore, huge crowds would not impact traffic. You have offended many people this time. Tang Ruyan looked at Su Ping, confused. She found him scheming and crafty back when she met him in the Mysterious Realm. She had suffered a great loss. But here, Su Ping was resolving this matter by impulse, like any average young man would. Su Ping replied, I am merely informing the public about something I can do. There are some things that can only be done, not spelled out. You are talking about crimes. Im not committing a crime. Youre not, sure. But youve angered the public. I wont fear public anger when I am not guilty. Tang Ruyan darted him one final gaze and went to greet the customers without saying anything else. Her eyes were glowing as she looked at the people coming in. Su Ping called Mus Star Entertainment Agency. Help me release the name of the would-be champion. I will give you the name later. Well, Mr. Su Yes? Here is the thing. Miss Mu is going to cancel the contract. Do not worry. We will compensate you for the liquidated damages according to the contract. Su Ping did not know what to say. He would have never imagined that at this critical juncture, the first to hurt him was not someone from his enemies, but the spokesperson he had hired. Canceling the contract would become another trending topic, which would cause many negative reviews about his store. Never mind. Su Ping did not comment on it further. Then, about the advertisement Mr. Su, rest your mind. About the advertisement, if needs be, we will finish it according to the contract. We are sorry that we are forced to cancel Miss Mus contract. She is not feeling well and cannot show up in public recently. I am so sorry On the other end of the call, Song Lu apologized politely. Su Ping curled his lips. Not feeling well? That excuse was so far-fetched that he was unable to complain. Its ok. Just follow up on the advertisement as usual. With that said, he hung up. On the other side, as soon as the call ended, the apologetic smile on Song Lus face disappeared immediately. She would have never apologized to a wacko if she didnt know that this Su Ping had some strong connections and assets, like Venerable the Blade and the Inferno Dragon, which spoke volumes about Su Pings strength. By canceling this contract, her company would fail to make money. To make it worse, they would lose money. They had to hire some PR partners to help them restore their reputation and deal with the aftermath. Most of this expenditure would be deducted from her salary. She believed she was heading to some hard days this year. I no longer have a spokesperson. Lucky for me, my store has become well known and I can do without a spokesperson. The Inferno Dragon is my best asset. Su Ping didnt worry too much about Mu Shuangwan canceling the contract. He just felt sorry. When he first met that girl, she seemed to be kind. However, even before a major disaster, she would rather cut ties with him and pay for his damages. Were they so doubtful of him? Su Ping shook his head. He went back to tend to the customers coming to his store. A young man came to the counter and said politely, Sir, Im here for my Flame-tail Hound. He had been the first to show up and purchase the Top 100 package from Su Ping. Back then, he was offended by Su Pings confidence, so he deliberately gave Su Ping a third-rank Flame-tail Hound for the training. Not long after the young man left, he learned about the Inferno Dragon and the series of contests between him and the Primo stores that went down since the night before. Only then did the young man realize the strength of the store. This store couldnt compare to Primo but it was much better than other pet stores. The young man regretted having acted in such a domineering manner the other day. Yes. Su Ping remembered this young man who had engaged him with some trash talk the day before. He saw from his notebook that the young mans name was Feng Yifeng. Su Ping told Joanna to pick up the Flame-tail Hound. When Peng Yifeng saw Joanna walking toward him, he was unable to peel his eyes off from her. He had never seen anyone so beautiful. Woof, woof! While his mind was lost in Joannas beauty, he felt something had bumped into his chest. The Flame-tail Hound threw itself at him; he could see the excitement in its doggy eyes. Take him to the test room, Su Ping said. Joanna said to the young man coldly, Follow me. Then, she turned around and left without waiting, as if the young man were merely her minion. Peng Yifeng hurried to catch up with her. A moment later, when he came out of the test room, Peng Yifeng was filled with admiration. He regretted his decision from the day before. If he had known about this impressive effect, he would have given Su Ping his strongest pet. If he had done so, he would have a bigger chance of making it to the Top 100. Sir, thank you. I am sorry about yesterday. Peng Yifeng came to the counter and apologized. Su Ping replied, Since you remember what you said yesterday, then do it. Peng Yifeng appeared to be reluctant. He claimed that he would apologize in public if the effect turned out to be outstanding and that he would smash the store if not. At the moment, he could not be happier about the effect. That being said, to apologize in public He wanted to save face. Sir, well He took a look. Since more customers were coming in, his face blushed even more. Su Ping cast him a glance but said nothing. He was busy with other customers. Sir, do you still have the championship package? I want that. Several people ran to the counter, led by Zhou Chuan who had just left Su Pings store. On his way, he saw the new advertisement Su Ping had posted and he hurried to drive back. He would rather have the championship than the Top 10. To become the champion, he would have to spend one hundred million, which was a bit much for him, but he could make it happen. Su Ping said, You are too late. Someone has booked it. Zhou Chuan did not expect this. Who is it? I wont tell you right now, Su Ping refused to give a name. Can you tell me the surname at least? Zhou Chuan was not giving up. Su, answered Su Ping. Su? That was unexpected. He had thought it would be someone from the other store, but no. That was a bit of a relief. That person surely was a child of some common rich and powerful group. Sir, you did not lie to me, did you? Zhou Chuan wore a straight face on purpose, trying to sound him out. Su Ping remained calm. You will see the name later. Or maybe, the name is already out on the internet. Zhou Chuan searched the internet in a rush. Soon, he saw the latest update from the Pixie Pet Store. It was the name of the would-be champion! -Su Lingyue! He had never heard of it before. He didnt remember seeing this name amongst the famous young talents in the Longjiang Base City. The person had to be a girl, judging by the name. Sir, are you serious? In disbelief, Zhou Chuan looked up at Su Ping from his phone screen. When she wins the championship, you will most certainly verify her identity. I cannot change other peoples names, can I?. That was reasonable. Both the Pixie Pet Store and Primo played high stakes in this gamble. The names on the lists they had posted would be searched by the public. It was unlikely that they could lie about the identity of those people. Zhou Chuan inwardly sighed but said no more. He felt sorry but that was all. He wasnt disappointed. After all, whether he could make it to the final round was still in question. For him, making the Top 10 cut was a more reliable deal. I understand. Bye. I will come back to pick up my pet tomorrow. Zhou Chuan waved his hand and left without wasting another second. Not long after he left, more customers arrived. Some wanted the general training, while others wanted the Top 100 package. Several customers, out of curiosity, asked about the championship deal. They all received the same answer, that it was no longer available. Peng Yifen was still standing there, seized with complicated feelings. Eventually, he worked up the courage and apologized in a loud voice when the store was less packed. Blushing, he bowed to Su Ping and then ran away. After this, Peng Yifeng became a more prudent person. Su Ping did not mind if Peng Yifeng meant his apology or not. However, since he had promised that he would apologize, he had to deliver on that promise. People had to be accountable for their words and that applied to everyone. Soon, Liu Ping also showed up for his pet. Su Ping told Joanna to get the Shadow. The test blew Liu Pings mind. He was sincerely convinced. Liu Ping had experienced many stunning events thanks to being part of the Liu family. Still, the training speed and effect had astounded him. He believed that with this training and his strength, to make it to the Top 100 was a sure thing. Even making it to Top 10 was a possibility. Sir, the championship package, will it work? Curiously, Liu Ping asked. He had seen the name of the person who had bought this package. He wasnt trying to fight for it. Besides, Liu Ping was fully aware of how angry the Liu family was because of Su Pings actions. He would have been beaten to death as soon as he went home if Liu Ping had chosen the championship package. At the very beginning, it was merely Su Ping and Liu Yuan who were competing. However, currently the entire Liu Family was confronting Su Ping. Liu Ping had decided to cancel the service he had bought there. Liu Ping was heavily disguised and his entire face had been covered up. At first, Su Ping found it strange. And yet, as he recalled the situation, Su Ping felt he could understand Liu Ping. He admired the latter, as a matter of fact. Liu Ping had dared to go there in the teeth of the storm, so he had to be another dude with no sense of family honor. You will see when the Elite League begins, Su Ping answered. Liu Ping looked at Su Ping solemnly. He felt that this young store owner was not bluffing. Besides, the change in the Shadow had shocked him. He was sorry that he couldnt go along with the training there. For the first time in his life, Liu Ping felt his family was dragging him down. Previously, he had to rely on his family for protection and benefits. But this time, his family did get in his way. He knew that canceling the training there would be a huge loss. Nevertheless, he had no other choice. Once the family head knew about this, he would be convicted of supporting the enemy, which was not acceptable in the family. Liu Ping shook his head and cautioned Su Ping, Sir, you have said words that easily offend people. As far as I can tell, the other major families are unhappy about this. Do take care. He regarded those words as his sincere advice, as a way to repay Su Pings kindness for training his pet. Sure, he did pay for the training. But judging by the effect, Liu Ping knew that he was the winner in the deal. The familys connections were one thing. He could leverage that and at the same time, he hoped to develop his own connections, such as Su Ping. Su Ping was an unfathomable man and even Liu Ping could tell that Su Pings story could not be simple. That was why the other families did not crack down the store immediately. If it were any other store, they would have been shut down if they ha dared to be so arrogant. For those major families, closing a store would be a piece of cake. They didnt have to take care of it themselves. Urban Management could do it for them. Liu Ping still chose to cancel the follow-up service. But he explained his reasons politely to Su Ping. Su Ping understood it and refunded him. After Liu Ping left, Su Ping went back to attend the other customers. The advertisement had stirred up a huge sensation. Many people doubted the feasibility of this deal and believed that it was a publicity stunt. Still, many people thought that merely saying those words was a display of the stores strength. Whether the store could do it or not was one thing. After all, not everyone had the courage for talking big. At around two in the afternoon, the store had become overly packed with customers. Joanna informed Su Ping that all the spaces in the store had been taken. Su Ping checked his energy points. He had made more today than the day before, totaling around half a million energy points. Altogether, he had over 1.3 million energy points. He didnt spend many energy points on the latest training outing since he had barely died. He had merely paid for the admission. Counting the admission alone, Su Ping could have visited the Archean Divinity. Unfortunately, he couldnt because he had no inside man like Joanna in the Archean Divinity. He would do nothing there, other than dying. Finally. with 1.3 million energy points, he could upgrade the pool! Su Ping was thrilled about the prospect. Sorry, all places are full. Please come back tomorrow. Su Ping apologized to the customers. The space of the store was limited. He couldnt take in pets nonstop. That would leave him no time for training. The customers in line could not believe what they had heard. Full? Many customers had learned about Su Ping closing the door, saying that the store was full. They had thought that this was a hunger marketing scheme Su Ping had pulled off on the first day. How could Su Ping remain so arrogant when Primo was cornering him? Didnt people say that the store owner had become desperate and decided to claim he could make a champion out of someone? Why would he close the door when business was pouring in? Was he honestly trying to make money?! Chapter 272 - Fourth-rank Pool Sighing and groaning, customers left one by one. Of course, Su Ping knew that people would resent him after having queued for so long, for nothing. There was nothing he could do. As for the proper person to deliver his apology, Su Ping thought of someone. Tang, say goodbye to the customers. Be nice. Tang Ruyan persuaded herself to endure the humiliation. She had to be humble when she was trapped in an inferior situation. She worked up a smile and bid farewell to the customers one after one. Acting according to circumstances was something she had been practicing since she was a kid. But ever since her status rose in the family, she had never done it again. No one was worthy of her smiles, except for some senior people and the higher-ups in the family. Again, information that Pixie had closed went viral on the internet, causing another round of heated discussion. Before, people would usually have the view that the Pixie Pet Store had merely said the crazy words about the championship package because the store owner had lost all hope. However, the fact that the store closed in the middle of the day changed many peoples views. If the store owner had lost all hope, he wouldnt have used this hunger marketing again. He would have tried his best to dredge for money. He closed the store in the day and said that all the spots had been taken. He was calm, not seeming to value money. As such, a group of people was at the moment thinking that the Pixie Pet Store was not in desperation like they had assumed; the store owner seemed able to take it easy. It looked as if the store owner had never taken the competition against Primo seriously. He enjoyed himself while the storm was raging outside. Many people had shifted their opinions about the Pixie Pet Store. They began to think that the store owner was capable. Su Ping didnt know that closing the store would become a trending topic online again and that this could eliminate some of the negative reviews online. He closed the door and called the Inferno Dragon back. Tang Ruyan was told to go back to the scroll. Tang Ruyan was unwilling. Nevertheless, Su Ping helped her in. Su Ping didnt go to train the pets right away. Instead, he went to the room with the Chaos Spirit Pool. He pushed the door open. The first thing leaping to his eyes was the vast starry sky. ds The ground was barely visible. A well was suspended in the middle of the room as if floating in the universe. What is that?? Joanna followed him in. When she saw the inside, she could no longer keep the calm look that was on her face all day long. She felt that this room contained an independent space. Once she stepped through the door, she would be in the boundless universe that she was seeing. How could someone place the universe inside this small room?! This view astonished Joanna. Even for a Superior God, seizing a piece of the universe would not be easy. Only those with a profound and extensive understanding of the laws of space could be capable of such deeds! As far as she knew, merely those in the Archean Divinity could do this! Su Ping stepped into the room as if walking amongst the stars. He didnt try to hide this from Joanna who was connected to the store as an employee. She wouldnt harm him even if she wanted to, unless he fired her as an employee. Upgrade, Su Ping said to himself. The digit indicating the energy points decreased from 1.3 million to 0.3 million immediately. To upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool to the fourth rank, he had to use one million energy points. That was equal to one hundred million coins. Of course, the value of this upgrade could not be assessed with money. For the system, money was just a tool to evaluate how the store was running, a mere measurement with no practical use. Su Ping could have easily made one hundred million from any other channel but to make this money through the store was less easy considering all the restrictions. Luckily, given the space and fame of the store, collecting about half a million energy points daily was a piece of cake. With energy pouring into the well, a dazzling ray of light suddenly burst out from the Chaos Spirit Pool. By the edge, complicated and mysterious patterns emerged and fell in Joannas view, who was standing behind Su Ping. This was the divine pattern? Joanna stood there still in amazement. At the same time, she had picked up a familiar sense in the well. It was something aged, and primitive. There was just a hint of this aura but its power was overwhelming. Joanna was confused. This aura felt like divine energy but not at the same time. She had never sensed something like this before. Yet, she was sure that this aura contained everything she was longing for, including guidance for her to become a Superior God! Soon, the golden patterns by the edge disappeared and everything went back to normal, except for the faint glow inside the well and the more delicate edge it had. Su Ping was relieved when the system informed him that the upgrade had been completed. He began to check the Chaos Spirit Pool carefully. The interface of the Chaos Spirit Pool appeared in his mind. Several pieces of information were displayed. Probability of breeding a beast kings 60%. Probability of breeding a ninth-rank pet 29.999%. Probability of breeding an eighth-rank pet 0.001%. Probability of failure 10%. Su Pings eyes glowed. He felt even his blood was coursing faster. When the pool was at the third level, the probability of breeding beast kings was merely 10%. But it was increased to 60%! With any luck, he could have a beast king after one try. Even if he was less fortunate, it was still a one in two chance! Of course, if he was down on his luck, he could never see a beast king. Anyways, in general, Su Ping was happy about the 60% chance. Beast Kings! Even one out of ten attempts would be a great deal! Su Ping looked at the energy points needed. Since he was no longer a beginner, he had to pay with energy points for everything. One attempt was one million. The cost was the same as upgrading the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation. The Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation was merely a platform. The chaos aura needed for breeding was a valuable item. Su Ping knew this. He could make one million energy points in two days. I have three hundred thousand energy points left. I need to save them. I will make enough energy points for breeding in the next two days, Su Ping thought. Su Ping rested his mind since the pools upgrade was done. Turning around, he saw Joanna was still gazing at the Chaos Spirit Pool in a daze. Come on. Time for the training, Su Ping said to her. Joanna came back to her senses. She darted one final look at the well. She had some suspicion about the one supporting Su Ping. At the moment, she had seen the tip of the iceberg, which had enabled her to develop a general idea of that person. She didnt say anything as she left the room with Su Ping Su Ping closed the door; no one could get in without his permission, not even Joanna, the formal employee. Su Ping went to the pet room to pick the pets for training Having chosen the pets, he and Joanna went to the city in the Demigod Burial again. This time, Su Ping took the Moonfrost Dragon with them. He had transferred money to Su Lingyue and asked her to pay for the professional training. Their transaction had been counted as a deal completed in the store. But Su Ping took a different approach with the Moonfrost Dragon, compared with the menu followed by the other pets. He even considered letting the Moonfrost Dragon consume some Divine Crystals and enjoy some divinely enhanced skills! Time zipped by. A night passed. Su Ping had stayed in the Demigod Burial for several days. The Moonfrost Dragon was with him this whole time. After merely one night, the Moonfrost Dragon had risen to the seventh rank from the third rank! Its combat strength was 7.8 at the moment. Besides, Su Ping had managed to grab more Divine Crystals from Joanna. He fed them to the Moonfrost Dragon; it had accumulated enough Divine Charge for all its skills. Su Ping had a feeling that, after training for more days, he was sure that the Moonfrost Dragons combat strength could reach 9.5 before the Elite League. Since the Moonfrost Dragon was still in its infancy, Su Ping had it bathe in Joannas spring. Amid the silver scales, the Moonfrost Dragon had grown some golden ones. The color was quite dreamy. Fourth rank, combat strength 7.8 and above average in aptitude is not bad. Su Ping was training the Moonfrost Dragon as his own pet. He was happy about the progress. When Su Ping finished training all the pets and went back to the store, the first light of morning had been cast into his store. Since the store had been filled up early the previous day, Su Ping began training earlier and he could open the store early this day as a result. He opened the door and asked Tang Ruyan to be the greeter as before. While he was free, he went online to search for some updated news. The night prior, Primo didnt come up with anything else new. Su Ping saw some videos that people had shot. Primos stores had been busy all the time. Apart from their flagship store, the other branch stores also had a high attendance. From the making money standpoint, Primo must have made much more than the Pixie Pet Store, pocketing at least hundreds of millions. Primo was a chain store and they had branches everywhere. People that would rather not travel long distances could still find a Primo store nearby. Besides, Primo never closed and they had no upper limit when it came to the number of customers they could receive. Their flagship store was running 24 hours a day and there were always people queuing. I think they are too busy to compete against me. Or, are they happy as it is? Su Ping looked away from all the Primo news. Since Primo was not cooking up new plans and his store was busy every day, he was content. But he knew that the truce was temporary. The day the Elite League kicked off was the day for the real fight between them. The start of the Elite League was getting closer Chapter 273 - Returning Customer Chapter 273 Returning Customer Come on, little guy. Su Ping swiped the contract space open. A heatwave was felt as the Inferno Dragon leaped out. Same as before, Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon to crouch by the door. The Inferno Dragon was unhappy about this new assignment. Still, it didnt complain to Su Ping considering the past few days had been comfortable. Compared to the days when it had to fight day and night The Inferno Dragon sure thought lying around was easy. As the door opened, gradually, customers began to show up. As per usual, soon, the street outside was jammed. People hurried over upon hearing that the store was in business. Many customers had rented a place on the street so that they could arrive as soon as the store opened. Those people were extra proactive since they knew that this store had the quirk of closing at irregular hours and they hoped they had arrived in time to get their pets trained. Su Ping had just finished writing down the information of a customer when someone shouted in pleasant surprise, Mr. Su, it is you! Startled, Su Ping looked up, only to see a familiar girl standing in front of him: Su Yanying Su Yanying was overjoyed. When she first stepped into the street, she thought she had gone to the wrong location. Following the crowd, she went to a familiar location. However, that old, shabby store was gone and in its place was a huge building. Like a five-star hotel or a mansion, this store had an air of luxury. Su Yanying lacked the courage to go into the store. Later on, when many people began to queue outside, she decided to go in and have a look. To her surprise, this indeed was Su Pings store. Sir, the place has changed completely! Su Yanying sounded excited. Su Ping answered with a smile, Of course. I have to renovate now that Ive made money. Su Yanying found it hard to say anything in reply. She remembered the high prices in Su Pings store. She could tell that Su Pings store had become well-known to the public. She saw many luxury cars parked outside, from which she could tell that many rich people from the upper town area had made the long trip to go there, attracted by his fame. Sir, have you increased the prices here? Su Yanying posed her question, nervous to hear the answer. Su Ping said to himself that he would very much want to increase them, but the heartless system would not allow him to do that. Dont worry. The prices will never be increased. Really? Great! How kind of you, sir! Su Yanying breathed in relief. How delightful. Have you just come back from the barren area? Su Ping asked. To that question, Su Yanying nodded. Yes, I have just come back recently. The Elite League is about to begin and I want to try my luck there. I will be happy enough if I can make it to the top 1000 and see my name on the Victors List. The Top 1000 would have their names printed on the Victors List, which was a tradition of the Elite Leagues qualification trials in the Longjiang Base City. At the end of the Elite League, the list would be posted on all the platforms of the Longjiang Base Citys intranet for everyone to see. That was part of the extensive promotion of the Elite League. Su Ping thought of something. He still had some Top 10 package spots available. Do you have enough money? We have the package to guarantee making it to the Top 10. Do you want it? Su Yanying didnt understand. The Top 10? Are you talking about the qualification trials of the Elite League in the base city? Yes, I am. How much do you need? Not much. Two to three million will be enough. Su Ping sounded casual. But that took Su Yanying by surprise. For the average well-off, two to three million would be a drop in the bucket. But for her, that was a huge sum of money. She was struggling. Yingying, if you need money, I can lend you some, Someone said from behind her. Su Ping looked up. It was Lan Lele who was standing behind Su Yanying Lan Leles family lived in the shantytown part of the base city, but her father was a famous and rich entrepreneur in the area; her family was well-endowed. Compared to those vastly rich people in the upper town area, her family was nothing. But a family asset of over a billion, no one could compare to them in that sector. As Lan Lele offered to lend Su Yanying some money, for the first time, Su Ping didnt dislike her offer. Do you also want this? You have the money, Su Ping asked at once. Lan Lele shook her head. She no longer held a grudge against Su Ping. They did argue at the very beginning of their interactions. But she had witnessed the quality of Su Pings service in person. She would think Su Pings service worthwhile no matter how much money he was charging She didnt have to think much to understand that buying the Top 10 package with a couple of millions was a good bargain. As for whether Su Ping could make that happen, she never doubted it. Su Ping could train a Lightning Rat to a level where it could defeat an advanced-rank pet instantly. Making someone reach the Top 10 sounded like an exaggeration but she no longer had suspicions when it was Su Ping who said those words. Thank you, but not for me. Im not interested in becoming a battle pet warrior. Ill have to inherit my family assets in the future. Lan Lele turned him down. She had no big ambitions. She would consider her life as a good one by simply taking over the family business. As for striving for a promising future, to hell with that. Su Ping felt sorry that he had to give up. She wasnt easy to manipulate. He actually thought the girl had great potential. The reason being: she had money. He could make a pig fly as long as he could receive money. While Su Ping and Lan Leles communication went on, Su Yanying had made her decision. She shook her head to Lan Lele. I made some money during my trip this time. The merit credits can be converted into astral coins. I can afford the two to three million. Lan Lele had heard about her experience in the barren area and understood that Su Yanyings trip had been rewarding. Therefore, Lan Lele nodded and didnt insist on lending her money. Sir, about the Top 10, at the moment, I am merely at the fourth-rank. I wonder if that is going to be a problem Su Yanying blushed and her voice faded away gradually. When she talked to other people, they would often praise her for being at the fourth rank. However, in front of Su Ping, she was embarrassed to mention her cultivation and rank. Su Ping chuckled. Its okay. You just have to stand on the stage. Your pet will do the rest for you. Su Yanying was relieved but her cheeks burned up even more. The same thing happened when she was in the academy. She did nothing other than relying on the Lightning Rat that Su Ping had trained for her. She had won second place before she figured out what had happened, and that she had slowed the Lightning Rat down with wrongful commands. Otherwise she would have won the championship. Well, thank you, then. Su Yanying buried her face in her chest. She was aware that relying on her pet other than herself was a shame for a battle pet warrior. However this was the Top 10 they were talking about! That was an appealing prospect! That was an achievement that she had not dared to imagine or hope for. She could enjoy a loftier glory, more than what she could attain by winning a championship at the academy! After all, people across the Longjiang Base City would be in for the Elite League and her opponents would be those star students that had long graduated, as well as seasoned explorers. If she could make it to the Top 10, she would definitely make a name for herself. No problem. You just have to pay. Su Ping smiled brilliantly. Su Yanying nodded and made the transfer. Su Ping registered her information, which was the process he was more than familiar with, and asked, Still the Lightning Rat? Yes. Su Yanying nodded. She had other pets that were more advanced than the Lightning Rat, such as the Fallen Phoenix. Still, at the moment, the Lightning Rat was her major pet. She understood fully how much it meant to her. After her trip to the barren area, she had learned that it was not the number of pets that mattered, but the quality of the pets! One pet would be enough to best anyone as long as it was powerful enough! Su Ping nodded. The Lightning Rat could easily carry Su Yanying to the Top 100. Strengthening the Lightning Rat so that she could reach the Top 10 was also easy. If he were the one to master the Lightning Rat, he would reach the Top 10 without having to train the Lightning Rat again. But, since it was Su Yanying who was the master the Lightning Rats strength would be diminished a bit. He had to train the Lightning Rat again and take the chance to teach it to fight alone without relying on its master. Whoosh! When Su Yanying summoned the Lighting Rat, Su Pings image fell into its dark eyes immediately. This man again! The Lightning Rat showed its teeth. Its soft fur stood on its roots. Su Ping grinned. What a nostalgic little dude. It remembered him. Chapter 274 - The Game Approaches Chapter 274 The Game Approaches Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to take care of the Lightning Rat. The Lightning Rat showed its teeth, looking fierce. Electric arcs flickered around its body as it was ready to attack. Tang Ruyan found this interesting. Having worked there for two days, she had met many violent-natured pets. However, they did behave after their masters comforted them. It was surprising that a Lightning Rat was making chaos there! Listen! Be good and do not add trouble to my work! Tang Ruyan snorted. She unleashed her seventh-rank energy toward the Lighting Rat. If it were another pet, even one of the demon family would dread her. On the contrary, the Lightning Rat seemed to be more worked up. Good. Youve found a helper, huh?! The Lightning Rat used the Thunder Shadow Image at once and several Lightning Rats fled to different directions at the same time. Tang Ruyan could not believe her eyes. This was an advanced skill of the thunder family! Su Ping didnt think that the Lighting Rat would react so strongly. He looked at Su Yanying who was in shock and at a loss about what to do. He had no other option but to tell Joanna to come out of the pet room and fetch the Lighting Rat. He didnt want to see this rat jumping up and down in his store, breaking things, and scaring his customers. Joanna received Su Pings instructions. She darted a casual glance at the electric arcs sparkling in the store. All of a sudden, a ray of golden light broke out from her. One of the electric arcs disappeared and Joanna picked up the Lighting Rat. She picked it up by the neck. The Lightning Rat: ! Who is it that grabbed me by the neck!? Take it inside, Su Ping ordered. Joanna carried the Lighting Rat away. Astounded, Tang Ruyan looked at how Joanna had subdued the Lightning Rat in an instant. Su Yanying breathed in relief and apologized at once, Sir, I am so sorry. Dont worry about it. Inwardly, he was thinking that the rat must have lived too comfortably around Su Yanying. It was so bold that it wouldnt even listen to its master. To some extent, this was good for Su Yanying because her weak commands would have a less negative impact on the Lighting Rat. Yet, in the longer term, if this went on, it could backfire on her. Su Ping knew what the Lightning Rat was like. It had followed him and survived mountains and oceans of corpses. The Lightning Rat was vicious and could be as violent as the advanced pets of the demon family. I must teach it a lesson. The rat will get out of control at this rate Su Ping murmured to himself. After Joanna took the Lightning Rat away, Su Yanying and Lan Lele also left. Su Ping then went back to see other customers. Soon, another returning customer arrived. Sir, Im here again. Ye Hao was wearing a famous brands leisurewear which added a graceful feeling to him. Su Pings eyes glowed in anticipation when this little wealthy man showed up. Have you gone to the barren area? I had not seen you in a while. Well, sir, have you heard about the Mysterious Realm? I went there. Ye Hao kept a casual smile while the pride in his eyes was obvious. Usually, for students, to be able to visit a barren area after graduation would mean the students were outstanding. But the Mysterious Realm was a different story Some senior explorers did not even have the right to go to a Mysterious Realm. There, advanced battle pet warriors were everywhere. Even titled battle pet warriors were not a rare presence in a Mysterious Realm. Su Ping understood it. So, Ye Hao went to the Mysterious Realm. How was it? Su Ping asked. It was fine. I was just tagging along to see the world and gain some experience. I also took the chance to check my abilities in the dragon bones. Ye Hao sounded humble while the pride in his eyes was still visible. Oh? Su Ping was interested to hear the words dragon bones. He wondered how things had changed after he left. If someone had gone to the ninth dragon bone, he would know through the mark in him. The dragon bones can test peoples abilities and there are nine in total. Before, no one had ever climbed to the ninth dragon bone. Those who could reach the seventh dragon bone would be considered rare talents. With a smile, Ye Hao went on, I wasnt prepared and I wasnt capable, so I barely reached the fourth dragon bone. Sir, if you were there, I suppose you could at least reach the seventh dragon bone. Ye Hao had never intended to compete against Su Ping. Su Ping was a freak. He could use the skills of a titled battle pet warrior at such a young age. Ye Hao had never met someone like him. Though he could not compare to Su Ping, Ye Hao was better than a lot of his peers. The number of people that could climb to the fourth dragon bone was few and far between. Aside from the well-trained talents in the major families, few others among the young people could have done that. The fourth one? Su Ping didnt realize that this was the best Ye Hao could do. You must work harder, Su Ping tried to encourage Ye Hao. Ye Hao curled his lips as he saw that caring look on Su Pings face. He should have known that talking about cultivation with Su Ping would hurt his pride. Ye Hao decided to change the topic. I have just come back and got to hear the news. Youre competing against Primo, right? The Liu family is behind this Primo. The Liu family is not that powerful but they can be regarded as half a local tyrant in the Longjiang Base City. You must be careful. I know. Su Ping nodded. He would remember Ye Haos kindness. Can I buy the type of training you used on the Lightning Rat? Ye Hao shifted to another question. He remembered the Lightning Rat very well. He asked Su Yanying about it and found out that the Lightning Rat was a common specimen that only grew to such a scary degree after being trained in Su Pings store. The outcome of such training was unexpected. The thought of using that type of training on his Thunder Basilisk gave him a thrill. Su Ping nodded. That is a professional training, which is now open to some people. Since you are one of my old customers, naturally you are eligible to buy this preface. Besides, we still have the Top 10 packages available. Are you interested? Top 10? Ye Hao had learned some news about Su pings store before he went there. He knew that not only had Su Ping claimed he had the Top 10 package, he also declared that he could guarantee someone could win the championship. It was because of such an announcement that Su Ping had angered many forces. The Ye family was one of the furious families. Those that were casting covetous eyes on the championship were hopping mad. They all clamored that they would go and smash Su Pings store. But they never turned their words into actions because of some concerns. Ye Hao was committing a crime by going to Su Pings store at this time. Well Ye Hao pondered about it. With his great-grandpa supporting him, other family members should not hold him accountable just because he went there. Besides, he was fully aware that his strength was the only thing that mattered. If he missed a chance to make himself stronger just because of concerns about what other people might say, that would be foolish! Sure, no problem. Ye Hao made up his mind. He didnt know if he could make it to the Top 10 or not. He had done some research on the Top 10 winners of the past Elite League. Given his current strength, he could make it to the Top 100 but reaching the Top 10 would be a stretch. Nevertheless, this package was better than the common training. In Ye Haos view, spending more money naturally meant he could enjoy better services. Therefore, he would only choose the pricey one. That was how he spent his money! Good! Su Ping smiled. At the moment, professional training in the store is only limited to middle-rank and low-rank pets. Its not available for advanced pets just yet. You will have to wait if you want to train your Thunder Basilisk. Ye Hao didnt see that coming. He wanted to train the Thunder Basilisk, his major pet. Well He was hesitating. But since Su Ping was not going to make an exception, Ye Hao had to agree. Fine, he said. Having settled the deal with Ye Hao, Su Ping received more customers and time flew by during this process. Soon, there was no more space available at the store. That day, Su Ping received some of the other old customers that were students of the Phoenix Peak Academy. But they were part of average households and could only purchase the general training services. The Mysterious Realm closed in advance and the Elite League was about to commence. The students that visited the barren area came back one after another. Su Ping would see some familiar faces now and then, including Zhang Baoxing and Lu Pengfei who were always the first in line. Su Ping did miss those old customers. Nevertheless, rules were rules. He had to apologize and close the door. The customers had grown used to the stores irregular working hours. This was the third time already. The first two times could be considered a show but the third time meant this was a common occurrence. That time around, fewer people complained. They just left, feeling sorry for themselves. What could you do when the owner didnt want to take your money? There was nothing they could do when the store was so weird; they could only come back earlier next time. As per usual, after he closed the door, Tang Ruyan went back to the scroll while Su Ping and Joanna went to train the pets. It was more like Joanna taking care of the pets than him training them. He was bathing in the spring, working on his fist. He asked Joanna to find him some sparring partners to guide him in his cultivation. With the help of the spring and the guidance from those gods, Su Pings understanding of the Fist of Exorcist deepened and he moved closer to the first rank of the skill. Su Ping took the Moonfrost Dragon with him every time he went to train. At the moment, the Moonfrost Dragons combat strength had leaped to 8.5. In that cultivation plane, Su Ping realized that given his current resources, to train a pet to have a combat strength of eight or nine was easy. However, past that point, even an improvement of 0.1 would be hard. He did some calculations. He still had time before the Elite League. The Moonfrost Dragon was capable of making it to the Top 10 as it was. Time zipped by. Soon, the start of the Elite League was just around the corner. Three days before the day of the game, all the platforms were publishing information about the Elite League, including the site view, some videos, and live streaming. The qualification trials were much-anticipated. The entire Longjiang Base City would have tens of millions watching the game. All the TV channels were reporting news on this. Amid the peoples growing enthusiasm, the games kick off was getting near. During this time, many customers were still visiting Su Pings store. The same could be said for Primo. Their competition had died down. The two stores had to take care of their businesses all day long. It seemed that they were too busy making money to compete. Someone favoring conspiracy worked up the theory that the two stores had ganged up to fake their confrontation to stir up some attention. Of course, such idiotic words could not stand when someone gave reasonable arguments. If they had faked the competition, they wouldnt have to go so far as to use the words Top 10, Top 5, or the championship. After the Elite League ended, they would have to give a satisfactory answer to the public. If they didnt tread carefully, they could lose business and end up with a tattered reputation. For an old store like Primo, such actions were unnecessary. As the game approached, the discussion over the two stores faded away a bit. At the moment, more people were focusing on the participants with a higher chance of winning. Voting activities where people chose who could win the Top 10 places were ongoing across the online platforms. The ones with more votes were usually the past Top 10 participants in the previous Elite Leagues. Naturally, they no longer considered those who had grown too old or were no longer eligible. Some participants with the right age and rank were at the center of attention. The participants with more votes had become famous after the media reported their names and information. Chapter 275 - Primary Match Chapter 275 Primary Match Yueyue, your supporting rate is not good enough. Inside the Pixie Pet Store, two girls were sitting on the lounges couch: Su Lingyue and Jiang Xingyu, her friend of the same class. At the academy, Jiang Xingyu was somewhat of a campus belle. Her look, her figure, and her family were all extraordinary. Her grades were not as good as Su Lingyues in the academy but she was among one of the best. Recently, people had been heatedly discussing the competition between Primo and Pixie. Both stores had published some names of customers buying their packages. Pixie had released the name of the would-be champion, Su Lingyue. Some nosy people had even dug out Su Lingyues pictures and information. As such, Su Lingyue had become somewhat famous in the Longjiang Base City and received some attention. After seeing that the conceited person aiming to become the champion was such a beautiful damsel, many grumpy onlookers chose to forgive her at once What else could they do when she was so adorable! Many had even become her fans and supported her online At the moment, Su Lingyue and Jiang Xingyu were going through the voting activities of various platforms. Su Lingyues situation was not promising. She only had a bit over thirty thousand votes backing her, putting her at No. 82. The 10 people with the most votes each had at least a million votes! Su Lingyue blushed. Su Ping had gotten her involved and named her the would-be champion. But peoples voting told her that few were taking her seriously. They were seeing this as a drama play. This embarrassed and frustrated her. Su Ping sat behind the counter. Although he was some distance away, his abnormal body enabled him to hear the girls conversation. He looked at them as he wiped his hands and then the counter with the rag. Since few people were in the store, he walked to them. You win with your strength, not because of those votes. Theres no point in looking at this, Su Ping sulked. He sat down next to them. He needed some rest as well. The Elite League was just around the corner and the number of people coming had begun to decrease. Many were making their final preparations. For the past couple of days, the places with the most business were not the pet stores, but battle stadiums. Almost all the battle stadiums had been fully booked at all times. Jiang Xingyu gazed at Su Ping with admiration. She had met him when he was still teaching in the academy as an advanced teacher. It was rare to see a teacher so young. He had to be outstanding to become a teacher, an advanced teacher when he was almost as young as the students. When the Berserker Blade Academy went to challenge them, Su Ping stood up and defeated them easily, which left a deep impression on her. Him flying across the venue had stunned everyone. She was envious that Su Lingyue had such a brother in her life. I would rather see you learning from Master Wu than wasting your time looking at these boring votes. Master Wu is a titled battle pet warrior. He has enough knowledge for you to learn for a lifetime. Su Ping still sounded grumpy. Su Lingyue was surprised, How did you know Master Wu is She thought she was the only one who knew. When Master Wus lesson stretched for long, her mom would tell him to stay for dinner. Su Ping never showed respect to him, as if he had no idea how powerful Master Wu was. But he did know! Then, why would Su Ping treat Master Wu so casually?! Su Ping sneered. He is teaching you healing skills but you can also learn something from him regarding battles. He is a titled battle pet warrior, you know? Learn from him and ask him about anything you dont understand. Its not like people can have titled battle pet warriors as teachers all the time! Su Lingyue sat there still. Her brother had never asked her about her studies and never expressed any interest in her teacher. She didnt realize that he knew about him and what she was learning! You She glared at Su Ping. Are you stalking me? she wondered. Piss off! Hmm! Angrily, Su Lingyue looked away. Jiang Xingyu found those two funny but she just wore a light smile on her face without laughing out loud. Her eyes were sparkling as she looked at Su Ping. She felt that Mr. Su appeared to be more real, more approachable this way. Looking at the two cups of juice on the table, Su Ping said to them, Finish this and go back. Dont always come to the store to waste your time. Su Lingyue turned around to face him. Isnt my Moonfrost Dragon with you? How are you expecting that I train without my pet? Anyway, what did you do with my pet? I found more golden scales. Have you been feeding it hormones? Su Ping rolled his eyes at her. I think your brain has been filled with hormones. Your brain is eating hormones. You are. Youre the one eating hormones. You! Quit it. We have guests, Tang Ruyan said, pulling a long face. She couldnt stand the two anymore. Jiang Yuxing sat between them, smiling embarrassingly. Su Ping snorted. He left to receive his customer. Su Lingyue picked up her juice and drank it up. Xingyu, lets go. I will go back and cultivate. We dont have to stay in his store. She said, panting with rage. Jiang Xingyu forced a smile. She left with Su Lingyue although she was unwilling. Before she went out, she darted some extra looks at Su Ping. After Su Ping sent that customer away, Tang Ruyan moved closer and teased him. The girl with your sister, I think she is into you. What do you mean? Su Ping asked. She likes you. Tang Ruyan grinned. Su Ping replied, Is that strange? Im handsome. Lots of girls like me. Tang Ruyans mouth twitched. Hes so shameless! Su Ping sized Tang Ruyan up and down curiously. I havent had the time to ask you this. Are you really a future family head of the Tang Family? Youve been on display for days. Why isnt anyone coming to pick you up? You are on display. Your entire family is on display! Tang Ruyan was fuming with rage. Su Ping patted her forehead. Immediately, she quit arguing but she still glared at him. Su Ping had become used to seeing this look on her. I think the Tang Family is just so so. Their future family head is missing for so long and Im not hiding it but they have yet to show up. How disappointing. Tang Ruyan ground her teeth. Who can tell what kind of remote and backward place this base city is! Gee. Su Ping shook his head and left. Tang Ruyan stumped her feet in wrath. When she first went to Su Pings store, she thought the Tang Family would track her down in no time. However, one day had passed and then two days A week had passed but she had seen no signs of the Tang Family. She wondered if she had covered up her face too well with the veil in the old days, and because of that no customer among the countless people she had met recognized her. That was hard to believe. The only explanation she came up with was that Su Pings store was in a too shabby place! How could those puny insects recognize a phoenix? Three days whooshed by. Amid peoples discussions and avid anticipation, the qualification trials at the base cities had finally begun! In each base city, the qualification trials would be held in several stages. First, the primary matches. Branch venues were set up in the different zones of the base cities for the primary matches. In total, there were 12 branch venues in the Longjiang Base City! The zones in the upper town area had 10 branch venues in total, whereas merely two were in the shantytown area! As a matter of fact, the shantytown area was not smaller than the uptown area. If anything, the former was larger than the latter. However, due to a lack of resources and talents, merely two branch venues had been set up in the poorer area. Therefore, people in many zones of the shantytown would have to hurry overnight to where the venue was. One of the venues was in shantytowns richest zone, the Crescent Zone; the other was at the Gun Control Zone where the shantytown government offices were. Chapter 276 - Venue at the Crescent Zone Since the Gun Control Zone was far away, Su Ping didnt even consider it. The Crescent Zone was a bit closer but it was still some distance away. The round trip would take at least half a day. On the day of the game, there were few customers outside Su Pings store. Those present were hard-core fans of the dragon, waiting eagerly for Su Ping to release it. Su Ping didnt plan on running his store on that day. Two days before the official start of the competition and business had dropped considerably. He looked up information about Primo, and it was the same for them. As for the other pet stores, they were worse off. They were basically deserted. Given the current situation, this was not because Primo conjured up some sabotaging plans. Therefore, Su Ping stopped worrying. The day prior, merely a dozen people had shown up in Su Pings store. The service prices in his store were high. Even for general training, the charge was one hundred thousand per round, which was several times higher than the prices at Primo. Some people wanted to return but they lacked the money. Those passersby that had never gone into the store were scared away by the whopping price. Besides, since the competition was approaching, making efforts at the moment would be too late. They never thought it was possible to achieve any progress by relying on one pet store for a day or two. Training took time. It wasnt like the pets could grow just because they took a lesson. As such, most people chose to go to battle stadiums to train, which would give them more confidence. Lets go. Ill give you a ride today. Early in the morning, Su Ping locked the door and told Joanna, who couldnt leave the store, to stay inside and spend time with some pets or to go back to the nursing pen. As for Tang Ruyan, Su Ping kept her inside the scroll lest she would squabble with Joanna. Tang Ruyan was naturally unable to defeat Joanna. However, on the off chance that she enraged Joanna and got herself killed, Su Ping would lose a perfectly fine, dedicated temporary employee for his store. Su Lingyue was surprised that Su Ping was closing the door and did not plan on taking any business. She knew that Su Ping could pocket tens of millions a day; even when business was slow those last couple of days, he could easily make millions daily. Was he giving up on money? She felt sorry for him and her. The store was Su Pings but he was her older brother. So, what was his was also hers. I can go by myself. Im not a kid. You dont have to drop me off, she argued. Thats not up to you to decide. Su Ping sounded impatient. Do you think I want to waste time on this? You are the upcoming champion. Countless people have their eyes on you. Primo has been quiet recently, but since the game is beginning, they will be up to something behind our backs. If they kidnapped you, knocked you out, and carried you away so you missed the primary match, how do you suppose I can keep the store running? Su Lingyue was still a student and a green hand in the Elite League. Only then did she realize the gravity of this matter. She shuddered with fear at the thought of such a possibility. Law was not closely enforced nor followed in the shantytown area. There were some roads without surveillance cameras. Even surveillance cameras wouldnt help much. For Primos powerful reach, surveillance cameras could not hinder them at all. I understand. Su Lingyue nodded. She began to take this matter more seriously. Su Ping went to the street where a car was parked. Wu Guansheng had stayed late for the lesson the night before. At dinner time, Su Ping told Wu Guansheng to prepare a car for him and it arrived at night. It was an explorers car with the best set-up, which was bullet and shock-proof. Not even rocket shells could blast the car open. Lets go, Su Ping shouted to Su Lingyue. She got in as requested. Su Ping fumbled around the steering wheel for a long time before he found where to insert the key. It was very well hidden. Su Lingyue got nervous right away. Even finding where to insert the key took him such a long time? Was he serious? Do you know how to drive? I think you havent even taken driving lessons to get your license. Su Lingyue was stressed out. Su Ping didnt seem to be bothered. It is just driving. I am experienced in this. A driving license does not matter. All of a sudden, Su Lingyue felt having Su Ping go with her was more dangerous than her traveling alone. We can call a cab, you know? Sit tight. Here we go! Su Ping hit the gas without saying anything else. The car dashed out. Su Lingyue fastened her seatbelt at once. When they reached the place where their family stayed, Su Ping stopped the car, rolled the window down, and shouted to their mom. Soon, Li Qingru hurried out and said to her two children in the car, Im glad that youre giving your sister a ride. I will worry less. Li Qingru knew that Su Lingyue was participating but not the fact that she was going to be made the champion. After all, Li Qingru would rarely search the internet, and to avoid making her worry, Su Ping told Su Lingyue to keep it a secret from Li Qingru. Mom Su Pingyue wished to speak but stopped on second thought. Drive safely and listen to your brother. Li Qingru smiled. Mom, stay at home and dont go out if not necessary. Just watch TV or you will miss her match, Su Ping told her. I know. You dont have to tell me. Li Qingru laughed. Su Ping said bye and rushed away. Shocked by how fast Su Ping drove, Li Qingru shouted, Aiee, slow down! The car had already vanished from view. Li Qingru heaved a sigh. Oh my, I can never stop worrying about them. The Crescent Zone. This was the rich zone in the shantytown; its prosperity could be sensed from the cleanliness and by how well the roads had been built. Many luxury cars were traveling on the road. Su Ping meandered through the traffic and followed the navigation cues to the branch venue for the initial match. So many people? The huge number of luxury cars crowding the road stunned Su Lingyue. They were all traveling in the same direction: the venue. They were either participants or spectators. Su Ping nodded. He could sense how excited people were about this grand event. It would usually be a two-hour drive, but it took him four hours this time. Luckily, Su Ping left early so they made it to the main pathway. Su Ping was relieved since no one had stopped them on the way. That being said, if not on the way, then the plan to sabotage them would certainly happen at the venue. He wondered if Primo would set up the trap there or after the first match. Soon, Su Ping parked his car. The road was jammed. He couldnt move another inch. They got off and marveled at the sea of people. This was just the starting match of one zone, and yet, quite a lot of people had shown up. Wouldnt it be more exaggerated when it came to the latter round and the final match? Someone shouted, Move, move! Get out of the way! My son is a sixth rank battle pet warrior. He will most certainly get into the Top 1000. Do not get in his way. You cannot afford it! Su Ping turned around, only to see the crowd parting to clean up a path for someone. A middle-aged man that appeared to be an overnight millionaire with a golden necklace on his neck and a designers watch on his wrist was exploring the way with a chubby middle-aged woman accompanying him. Following them was a skinny young man with rosy cheeks. Hes a sixth-rank battle pet warrior? Su Lingyue was taken aback. She didnt expect that a random person she had met here was someone two ranks above her. Su Ping took one glance and looked away. He didnt seem to be concerned. Nothing strange. I can tell that he just reached this rank because of some potions and materials. I suppose he has never visited the barren area. The only battle experience he has is limited to training in a battle stadium, which is of no use. Su Lingyue could tell that this young man lacked the ferocity that she would find in the explorers hunting in the barren area. All of the explorers had sharp eyes like wolves. That chubby middle-aged woman bedecked with jewels shouted to Su Ping and Su Lingyue, You, kid, make way. Su Lingyue was just about to step to the side when Su Ping grabbed her shoulder and leaped up into the air. He was flying her to the venue. When could they arrive if they had to push their way through the crowd? Chapter 277 - Stage Area Did he just take to the sky and fly away? The fact that two people had soared up to the sky all of a sudden startled the people who were making way for that middle-aged couple. The couple that was shouting and screaming to make people move out of their way stared at the two flying away in utter astonishment. They could have never anticipated that one of the two young people was a titled battle pet warrior And a second before, they were scolding the two young people for blocking their way. Wonderful. The middle-aged couple turned ghastly pale, trembling nonstop. If this titled battle pet warrior had a short temper, he could have slapped them to death, and they wouldnt even have a chance to seek help. In a base city, titled battle pet warriors enjoyed the ultimate power to decide life and death. After Su Ping and Su Lingyue were far away, those present finally came back to their senses but remained in shock. They had seen a titled battle pet warrior in a branch venue. How intense the competition was at this years Elite League! Su Ping carried Su Lingyue and went past the crowd as he soared. Luckily for Su Lingyue, she was a fan of wearing jeans, and that was what she wore that day. Otherwise, she would have fallen victim to an embarrassing accident. Along the way, more and more people noticed the two flying across. All of them were rendered speechless from the shock. They could rarely see titled battle pet warriors in their daily lives. When people did see titled battle pet warriors, they would usually be flying in the sky, which was as uncommon as seeing a civil aircraft flying. In that day and age, technology had progressed by leaps and bounds. Still, civil aircrafts were few and far between. Most of the airplanes were fighter planes. The reason being, there were a large number of flying pets in the wild that could have easily taken down any aircraft. When people wanted to travel to their base cities, they would either drive by themselves or take the subway. Outside the subway tunnels, equipment to detect beasts of the stone family had been set up. A special sonic wave generating device was installed to repel the beasts. As such, the subway was usually safe. Looking down on the densely crowded luxury cars and people, hearing the wind howling in her ears, Su Lingyue was amazed. For the first time in her life, she could enjoy the privilege unique to titled battle pet warriors and had a taste of the benefits that came with powers. A yearning for power took shape in her. Quickly, Su Ping had flown over the crowd and landed outside the venue where many people were packed like sardines. They were all waiting for their turn to register their names and enter. Su Ping landed by a planter. Him flying down from above caught the attention of the surrounding people, creating quite a stir. Those helping with the registration by the entrance saw that as well. One of those people called out in surprise. Mr. Su! She waved at Su Ping. Su Ping looked over. Unexpectedly, he knew one of the workers there: Cheng Shuanglin from the Phoenix Peak Academy, Su Lingyues class adviser. What was she doing there? Su Ping took Su Lingyue and flew toward Cheng Shuanglin. Mrs. Cheng? Su Ping asked, Youre here, too? The municipal committee needed more people to help keep order at the Elite League. I joined the municipal committee a long time ago, so the academy assigned me here, Cheng Shuanglin said to Su Ping and Su Lingyue with a smile. She was aware that they were siblings. Cheng Shuanglin had at one time had some negative views about Su Ping. However, after witnessing what Su Ping had done when the Berserking Blade Academy went to challenge them, her negative opinion of him had turned into complete admiration. Upon finding out that Su Lingyue was Su Pings sister, Cheng Shuanglin had been giving some extra attention to her. Cheng Shuanglins answer cleared up Su Pings confusion. It seemed that Cheng Shuanglin was half a civil servant which was a career path that most teachers would seek. They didnt have to fight at the risk of their lives in the barren areas, and at the same time, they could receive retirement pay to lead a comfortable life. You must be here for the match. This way. You are more than entitled to go through this channel. Cheng Shuanglin pointed at a corridor by the side to Su Ping. Fewer people were lining there, and guards were standing by the corridor. That is? Su Ping was baffled. You can say that is a VIP corridor, specifically prepared for participants with a higher chance of winning or having strong connections. If the participants companions are advanced battle pet warriors, they can go in through there as well to save time, Cheng Shuanglin explained. Su Ping understood. In any place and at any time, the powerful would have special rights. Are both of you participating? Cheng Shuanglin blurted out. She sized Su Ping up and down with curiosity. She had seen what Su Ping was capable of with her own eyes. If he were to participate, there was a big chance that he would win! Su Ping shook his head. No, I wont be taking part. Im only dropping this squirt off. Su Lingyue rolled her eyes at him. This squirt? I have a name, all right? Fine, he didnt have to say her name, but she was his sister. He could have said that! Cheng Shuanglin was surprised. You are not? To her disappointment, Su Ping nodded as an answer. If Su Ping were to participate and win the championship, the Phoenix Peak Academy would have become more well-known as a result. She had graduated from the academy and was at the moment working at the academy. It was her ardent hope that the academy could benefit from its association with Su Ping and attain a higher rank amongst the famous schools. Mrs. Cheng, time for us to go. Su Lingyue bid farewell and rescued Su Ping from this situation. She had tried to persuade Su Ping to participate many times and stopped trying after she saw how determined he was. Cheng Shuanglin showed a polite smile, slightly embarrassed. Of course. I will write your names down. Okay. Su Lingyue nodded. Su Ping rolled his eyes. Why was she never this obedient to him? She could have faked it with him. At least, that would be pleasing to the eye. Soon, Cheng Shuanglin finished registering them and showed Su Ping and Su Lingyue to the corridor on the side. She said goodbye to them soon and went back to her post. Su Ping and Su Lingyue went ahead. Not long afterward, they reached the inside of the stadium, a place that seemed to be like the spectator area. The spectator seats were arranged in eight different zones, and there were eight corresponding corridors. Su Ping was standing in one that said A1. Su Ping looked around the venue. The other seating zones were full, while few people were sitting in the A1 zone he was at and the A2 zone. How interesting. Even before the matches began, the participants had been divided into different levels at the registration. Of course, the participants background was the only standard for the moment. If people were to hire an advanced battle pet warrior to accompany them to go and register, they could have entered the A1 zone as well. It was just that most people would not go along with this pointless expenditure. Wherever people sat, they would have to go through actual battles that relied on their strength. Lets go and find a place to sit down, Su Ping said. He saw some drones flying above, and many banners of various media were hanging down from the drones which had to be set up for live streaming. Chapter 278 - Participants from Berserking Blade Academy Su Ping found a place with a wide view to sit down. Not long afterward, he heard someone calling his name from behind, Mr. Su? Su Ping and Su Lingyue turned around. Su Lingyue did not expect that they would be able to meet someone who knew Su Ping there. It appeared that Su Ping had a higher reputation than she had imagined. Su Ping recognized the person immediately. It was Fei Yanbo, an advanced teacher from the Berserking Blade Academy, the one Su Ping had once dueled with. Su Ping still remembered Fei Yanbos Abyss Snake. He wondered if the snake had withered. It is you Fei Yanbo was filled with mixed feelings after running into Su Ping there. What a surprise. Su Ping had crushed him back at the exchange match, and he became aware that this young man could fight like a titled battle pet warrior. Su Ping was the only one with such abilities at such a young age and thus had left an unforgettable impression on Fei Yanbo. Mr. Su, how have you been? Fei Yanbo produced a forced smile. Standing behind him were some young people with an imposing manner. But once they saw Su Ping, all of them dialed down their momentum as if frightened. Su Ping looked around. He was familiar with almost all of them. He still remembered Luo Fengtian, the young man who had angered him, as well as the others, except for a girl that he had not seen that night. She was tall and slender, with her hair in a ponytail. This girl struck him as quite natural and capable. Are they the participants from your academy? Su Ping asked. Luo Fengtian and the other students lowered their heads and said sir as a way of saluting. Though they were older than Su Ping, they had to admit that Su Ping was more powerful than they were. The academy exchange match was still vivid in their minds, as if only a day had passed. The girl with the ponytail found it strange that Luo Fengtian, who normally stood straight with pride, would adopt a humble attitude all of a sudden. Baffled, she looked at Su Ping. No matter how she looked at this person, she felt he was younger than she was. Why was Luo addressing this person as sir? Yes. Fei Yanbo nodded. Are you here to participate as well? As this question slipped out from Fei Yanbos mouth, Luo Fengtian and the other students who knew Su Ping appeared to be intimidated. If Su Ping were to fight and they met him on stage, they would have to surrender immediately. They would never be able to win against him. Su Ping shook his head. I am not. I just brought my younger sister here for some fun. Your younger sister? Only then did they notice Su Lingyue who was sitting next to Su Ping. Theoretically speaking, a girl as pretty as Su Lingyue would have caught peoples attention. However, since she was with Su Ping, people had neglected her. Fei Yanbo looked at Su Ping in surprise. He could tell immediately that this girl was at about the fourth rank. He recalled that the girl had fought against his students and lost. He didnt know that the girl was Su Pings younger sister. The gap between their ages did not seem to be huge, but the gap in their strengths Fei Yanbo took his eyes off from Su Lingyue and nodded to Su Ping. Since youre not participating, then let us watch the games together. Sure. Su Ping didnt turn him down. Fei Yanbo sat down in the empty seats next to Su Ping. Luo Fengtian and the other students wished they could stay further away from Su Ping. Still, since their teacher had sat down, they would have to stay there. Su Lingyue darted a glance at Fei Yanbo, sulking. She could read people accurately. This man had clearly left some criticism against her unspoken! What a mean man! How could a teacher do this! Having taken his seat, Fei Yanbo posed another question with a smile, Mr. Su, do you know what the test is going to be in the initial match? They had fought as opponents the previous time, but a feud had not been formed. Besides, Fei Yanbo would never try to make an enemy of Su Ping who was such a young titled battle pet warrior, unless he went insane. Su Ping shook his head. I dont know. Su Ping indeed didnt pay much attention to such details. Strength was the only thing mattered. No matter how fancy the tests were, a direct fight was the best solution. Fei Yanbo chuckled. I heard that the test this time is quite hard. Participants lower than the fifth rank will be eliminated directly. Oh. Fei Yanbo didnt continue this topic since Su Ping didnt seem to be interested. He just took another look at the girl with Su Ping. ZO Soon, more and more people arrived at the A1 zone. Most were participants, which was clear from their ages. Companions like Fei Yanbo who had obviously exceeded the age limit were few and far between. Fei Yanbo explained to Su Ping that not anyone could go there to accompany the participants. Only master battle pet warriors or those with a strong background could be there. Others would have to wait in boredom outside the venue or go back home to watch the live stream. Su Ping realized that Cheng Shuanglin must have treated him as a VIP to let him enter this area. He had not realized that this seemingly simple matter could be so complicated in reality. No wonder he barely saw other parents there. It is true that the powerful cannot see the unspoken rules. Only the weak can tell how thick the mist is above their heads Su Ping exclaimed to himself. It was about noon. The sun was shining ral master battle pet warriors approached the stage to activate the shield that would cover it. A blue, almost transparent shield rose and enveloped the entire stage. The fighting stage was quite large, 10 times that of a football field. The venue was spacious. If the general public were there, they would feel that all they could see on the opposite side of the venue was a piece of a blur, as if over ten thousand meters were in between. They probably couldnt even see the massive logos of the sponsors and the advertisements on the ground. Its about to begin. Fei Yanbos eyes glowed in anticipation. Luo Fengtian and the others became excited. An airboat suddenly flew in from the outside. There was something like a hot air balloon above the airboat, and standing inside were the hosts. Hi, everyone. The initial match at the Crescent Zone of Longjiang Base City qualification trials for the 52nd International Elite League begins, now!! The name of the match was long. When the word begins was said, everyone present at the venue started to cheer. Then, the hosts eloquent and emotional introduction aroused peoples enthusiasm. A lively atmosphere was felt throughout the venue. Soon, hosts began to announce the rules of the initial match. The first round was a knockout match. One thousand participants would be selected randomly to get onto the stage. Three hundred Phantom Bees would be released into the stage. All of them would be grown-up Phantom Bees at the intermediate position of the fifth rank! Among the Phantom Bees, a hundred of them would be carrying a tiny pass. Anyone able to defeat the Phantom Bees and get the pass would enter the following rounds! The first round was a selection to eliminate those below the fifth rank! For most of the ordinary students that were there for the fun, this was a rank that they could not reach. This round would discourage those people. The Phantom Bees were fast, and they had poison stings that could paralyze people. Anyone who got stung would be incapacitated! As the rules were read, many began to scream and whine. Countless students felt they had lost all hope. That round had robbed them of a chance to enter the stage for a one-on-one battle! Three hundred fifth-rank beasts, one thousand participants, one hundred can move up to the next round, a one in ten chance Su Lingyue was worried. Although Su Ping had given her the Moonfrost Dragon, she was at the fourth-rank, and that was the truth. She might have to be carried off the stage by the paramedics. Fei Yanbo heard Su Lingyues words. This isnt a one in ten chance, but a one in a thousand chance! Once the Phantom Bees work as a team, then all of the one thousand participants may fail. Maybe no one will be able to pass! After all, those bees can work together, whereas the participants have to compete against the pets as well as each other! Eh Fei Yanbos words made Su Lingyue feel even more nervous and scared. Chapter 279 - Artificial Bee Colony Su Ping didnt try to comfort Su Lingyue although she was clearly stressed out. If she couldnt handle this level of pressure, how could she undertake some responsibilities by herself in the future? On the other hand, Luo Fengtian and the rest of Fei Yanbos students seemed to have learned about the test of the first round. They remained calm without batting an eye as if they were sure that they could pass this first hurdle. Soon, the hosts finished explaining all the rules, and the initial match commenced. Bzzz! People heard something buzzing above the stage. Everyone raised their heads, only to see a thick, dark cloud approaching. When the cloud was clear enough, people recognized that it was a colony of Phantom Bees. All of the Phantom Bees were at the mature stage, and each bee was about one meter long. Their wings were transparent and flipped at a high frequency. The Phantom Bees could use Wind Blade, an inborn skill. The people who were chatting along quieted down in an instant, as they all stared at this cloud in utter astonishment. The Phantom Bees flew past the hosts airboat without attacking and stopped outside the shield covering the stage. Several people standing by the stage adjusted some settings of the shield. The half-transparent, blue shield disappeared, letting Phantom Bees fly in. When all the bees were within the bounds of the stage, the shield was reactivated to keep them all inside. The three hundred fifth-rank Phantom Bees hovered above the stage like a mass of dark clouds. Many participants were getting chills and goosebumps. The surround-sound effect of all the buzzing was enough to make people shudder with fear. Is this the primary match? This is horrifying! They are the Phantom Bees, three hundred of them. I cannot believe this! People can die in this, right? Many participants had turned pale and gotten cold feet. Same as the others, the colony of fifth-rank beasts filled Su Lingyue with dread. Not even an advanced battle pet warrior could have survived in a siege of this colony of beasts, not to mention the fact that she was merely at the fourth rank. At the same time, the thought that she would not be alone on the stage did set her mind at ease, at least for a bit. She had encountered many formidable beasts when she visited the barren area. As such, she could bear the harsh environments better than many students who had yet to leave the base city at least once. Hey, why can those Phantom Bees fly over so orderly? Are they being manipulated? Who can control this large colony of Phantom Bees? Su Lingyue asked Su Ping. Su Ping rolled his eyes at her. Who are you calling hey now? Su Lingyue had never expected that Su Pings focus was on how she called him. She pouted, though she did chuckle to herself. Nevertheless, on her face, she still wore that casual look as she snorted, implying that there was nothing wrong with her calling him Hey when he referred to her as this squirt. That was to call it even! Her words reached Fei Yanbos ears. He turned around, smiled at her, and was about to answer her question when he heard Su Ping saying, You need to know your place, or I will make you. See the chubbier one in the middle? That is the leader of those Phantom Bees, and it is tamed. Someone is manipulating this colony by controlling the leader. Leader? This came as a surprise to Su Lingyue. However, that colony of Phantom Bees made her dizzy, and she couldnt tell which one was the leader at all. Still, since Su Ping had said so, then it was probably true. That was the only working explanation for how the three hundred Phantom Bees were under control. Otherwise, not even a titled battle pet warrior could have signed a contract with three hundred beasts. It would break peoples minds. The words stayed on the tip of Fei Yanbos tongue since Su Ping had responded before he could. Fei Yanbo showed a polite smile. No wonder Su Ping was a titled battle pet warrior. He could pick out the leader in that crowd of Phantom Bees. His super sight was shocking enough. As the colony of Phantom Bees entered the stage, the tension increased. The hosts had begun to randomly select the first one thousand participants, and their names were going to show up on the giant screens by the stage entrance. Many people were as pale as ashes. They felt this wasnt a test for them. That was to choose one thousand lucky people to risk their lives! When the participants registered their names at the entrance, they were all assigned a number. Soon, countless numbers began to roll on the screen. Now and then, one or two numbers would stand out, and the judge would read it and ask the corresponding participants to get onto the stage. Soon, one thousand participants were picked out. They went down one after another from the eight staging zones and waited outside by the stage. A square-shaped entrance opened up in the shield. The advanced battle pet warriors that were guarding by the edge of the shield instructed the participants to get inside. This huge crowd had filled up half of the area. Standing on the stage were one thousand people and flying above them were the three hundred Phantom Bees. The shields entrance was closed. The hosts standing on the airboat sounded emotionally wrought up. The huge loudspeakers placed across the venue spread their words to every corner, The qualification trials, ready, go!! Bzzz! Bzzz! It seemed that the Phantom Bees hovering in the sky received some order because, after a short pause, they all dove down and hurled out the many poisonous stings that poured down like heavy rain. The participants standing on the ground were going to face the first round of assault. Most participants had summoned their pets as soon as they stepped onto the stage. Pets of the stone family had set up earth shields; those of the fire family began to breathe fire, and those of the fire family had built up a scorching wall to protect their masters. Of all the battle pets summoned, most were pets of the Element family. The Element family was a big one that included a huge variety of pets. At the moment, all sorts of skills were unleashed, contending in beauty and fascination. Gorgeous rays of light generated by those skills shone brightly on the stage. After the first wave of attacks by those poisonous stings, two to three hundred people had collapsed on the ground, paralyzed and unable to fight. Apart from the strong paralyzing effect, the poisonous stings had potent penetrating power as well. Those with low-levels of defense could not have fended off the stings. Participants who had fallen victim to the poisonous stings had to receive timely treatment, or else they would suffer from the aftereffect when too much poison stayed within their bodies. Half of their bodies could end up paralized for the rest of their lives. But after the test, when the participants were carried off the stage, they would be given specially-designed antidotes. Roar! All of a sudden, some roars broke out from the crowd. Someone had summoned an eighth-rank Earthen Dragon. It wasnt a pure-blood dragon but it did have some dragon bloodline. The roar scared away a large number of Phantom Bees surrounding them, and they changed directions to other targets. The Phantom Bees had mixed themselves in the crowd. They were striking the participants with Wind Blades and poisonous stings. Some unlucky battle pet warriors of the third rank were being besieged by several Phantom Bees and almost lost their lives within an instant. Su Ping could tell that those were artificially bred Phantom Bees, instead of wild ones. They were less violent. Otherwise, the stage would have been full of dead bodies since over half of the participants were low-rank battle pet warriors. Soon enough, the first group of participants finished the test. The Phantom Bees were lenient. Even so, after the test, merely dozens could remain standing on the stage. Of those people, some did manage to hang on till the end by relying on their pets. However, they were unable to actively attack the Phantom Bees to snatch the pass. Some had grabbed several passes, and there were no Phantom Bees that dared to move close to those people. Dead bodies of Phantom Bees surrounded them, proof enough about who were the most capable participants. Chapter 280 - Her Turn Chapter 280 Her Turn As the first group of participants finished the test, the working staff and paramedics hurried onto the stage to clean things up. Some in a more serious condition were carried off on stretchers for a more thorough treatment. Those who were carrying the stretchers were a type of pet frequently used in Grade A Class Three hospitals, the Adorkable Grass. Adorkable Grass was a kind of pet of the plant family with a third-rank bloodline. They were not particularly skillful in battle but came with healing skills, such as anesthesia, the ability to stop bleeding, and initial medical treatment. Because of their mild nature, this type of pet had been removed from the list of battle pets and was regarded at the moment as a living companion. The living companion pets could be everywhere across the streets and alleyways. They had no battle power but had ornamental value, or could perform other functions. Some pets could pave the road, some could heal wounds, and some could work as GPS to guide the visually impaired people. The good-natured Adorkable Grasses ran back and forth and carried away all the wounded participants off the stage. Those who had grabbed the passes went to the working staff in the venue. The working staff logged the names of who had qualified for the second round into the system. Those names and their profile photos in the system were on display on the screens by the stage. Su Ping took a look. Of the first one thousand participants, merely thirty-some people made it to the next round. The elimination rate was roughly leaving just one batch from thirty. Those dead Phantom Bees were dragged down like this? Su Lingyue cast a look at the Phantom Bees that some participants had killed. Somehow, she was bothered. Fei Yanbo tried to comfort her. Dont worry. They will make up for the lost Phantom Bees soon enough. Those pets multiply quickly. All the branch venues have more than enough prepared. Su Lingyue gave him one look and then turned back to see the Phantom Bees corpses that were being disposed of like garbage. She said nothing else. For a while, Su Ping kept gazing at the dead Phantom Bees as people loaded them into some trucks to dispose of them. When he looked away, his eyebrows were knitted together. Soon, the names of the second group of participants were on display on the screens. My turn now. Same here. Luo Fengtian and another young man sitting next to Fei Yanbo stood up. Luo Fengtian kept a straight face, exuding confidence. Compared to the last time Su Ping had met him, Luo Fengtian was less haughty, but the look in his eyes was sharper. It never crossed his mind that he wouldnt be able to pass the first round. He did not worry. Given his strength, passing was a sure thing; the one-on-one battles were the main challenge. Fei Yanbo said to his students, Be careful. If you can, grab as many passes as you can to eliminate some incapable opponents. That will save you some time for the following rounds. Sure. Luo Fengtian nodded. The other young man nodded with a smile as well, showing no worries. Su Ping watched as the two of them entered the stage. After all participants arrived, the shield opened up to let everyone in. Those with their names on the screen but did not step onto the stage had forfeited their right, which was not surprising. Without going into the shield, they could not get the pass and thereby could no longer be part of the competition. In the sky, the Phantom Bees were flying over. As Fei Yanbo had mentioned, the lost Phantom Bees were substituted by others. Same as before, the strikes began. Soon, hundreds of participants had fallen. Su Ping closed his eyes to have a rest after a short while. He wasnt interested in that boring game. On the contrary, Su Lingyue kept her eyes wide open and watched what was going on attentively. She was paying particular attention to Luo Fengtian and that young man with him. She knew their abilities and was familiar with them since the two had tried out the challenge previously. Fifteen minutes later, the test ended. Over a hundred people remained standing on the stage, including Luo Fengtian and the young man. The young man was panting. Beside him was a grey bear at the sixth-rank. The ferocious bear smashed many Phantom Bees to death. Luo Fengtians white outfit was clean, without a drop of blood. With the sword, he slew several Phantom Bees. Crouching by his feet was a small lion, a pet with a fifth-rank bloodline. At the moment, the lion had yet to reach the peak of the fifth-rank. Even so, with the help of the lion, Luo Fengtian was able to accomplish the task with ease, passing the test which was essentially a warm-up exercise for him. Afterward, the working staff logged their information in the system and projected it to the screen. Both returned to the staging area. The young man with the bear said gayly, Sir, I got six passes. Fei Yanbo smiled as a reply and looked at Luo Fengtian. Luo Fengtian kept emotionless as he sat down and answered, Thirteen. No kidding? Thats more than twice what I got, the young man shouted, Luo, you rock, especially after you came back from the Mysterious Realm. Luo Fengtian shot a glance at him, as if unhappy that the young man had used the words you rock to address him. Fei Yanbo laughed heartily. Still, when he glanced over Su Ping who closed his eyes and rested his mind, the laugh vanished. No matter how good his students were, they could never compete with this guy. Coming up was the third round. This time, another of Fei Yanbos students went onto the stage, and naturally, he passed with ease. Of all the students that came with Fei Yanbo, even the weakest was at the fifth rank, and they were all in the third year of their school. Their pets were mostly of the sixth rank or even the seventh rank. Therefore, to pass the initial match was a piece of cake. The fifth-round came to an end. The girl with the ponytail went back and sat down by Fei Yanbo while she said a number casually, Twenty-two. Fei Yanbo was surprised to hear the number. Good, he said, smiling. The other students didnt seem to find her achievement strange. They offered her some compliments with a smile. Luo Fengtian didnt say much to the girl. He looked at the man sitting to Fei Yanbos right; the man had his eyes closed. Luo Fengtian batted his eyes and soon looked away. He leaned against his chair and also closed his eyes. The girl gazed at Luo Fengtian. It was interesting to see that Luo Fengtian didnt seem to be pleased with her score. Soon, the names were drawn for the sixth group. Not long afterward, one of the hosts mentioned Su Lingyues name. Her name and her number showed up on the screen. The number assigned to the participants was to ensure that no mistakes would occur, even if some people of the same surname and given name were there. Su Ping didnt sleep well the night before. Hence, he had been resting to attain mental tranquility. He opened his eyes upon hearing Su Lingyues name. Chapter 281 - 1 Sneak Attack Chapter 281 Sneak Attack My turn. Su Lingyue stood up, looking nervous. One pass will be enough. Save some chances for other people, Su Ping told her. Su Lingyue wore a forced smile. It seemed that Su Ping was even more confident in her than she was. I know. Use your Phantom Flame Beast and do not engage with your other pets if you can avoid it, Su Ping added. Su Lingyue nodded. She understood that she couldnt show all her cards just yet. Fei Yanbo heard this conversation. He could not help but give another look at the girl. He had a feeling that Su Ping thought it was a sure thing that his sister could pass the test when she was only at the fourth rank. Even if she had a powerful battle pet of the sixth rank, it wouldnt be 100% certain that she could pass. There was a huge crowd of Phantom Bees on the stage as well as other participants. Someone could target her from behind her back. Luo Fengtian, who had been trying to refresh his spirit by closing his eyes, began to look Su Pings sister up and down. People said that a wise goose never laid a tame egg. He wondered how well the younger sister would perform when her brother was such an outstanding man. The girl with the pony-tail sitting next to Luo Fengtian frowned as she noticed how Luo Fengtian had paid extra attention to that girl. Her anger appeared but vanished in a second. She still kept a straight face, though the coldness in her eyes was deepened. Good luck! Fei Yanbo smiled. The other students encouraged Su Lingyue as well, for Su Pings sake. Su Lingyue took a deep breath, said her thanks to them all, and headed toward the stage. Su Ping looked past her to the other areas of the venue, trying to figure out if there were people from those major families. That was the only source of concern for him. Otherwise, he would have gone back to his store to sleep. Soon, Su Lingyue arrived at the stage and gradually, more came down and joined her. As the test time arrived, everyone had stepped into the bounds of the shield. Su Lingyue looked around. Only when she stood on the stage did she have a full sense of how vast the stage was. She felt she was like an insignificant grain of sand compared to the large space across the stage. As the others began to summon their pets, Su Lingyue did so as well and called the Phantom Flame Beast. When the Phantom Flame Beast hopped out, it seemed to be scared of the huge crowds. Its hair stood on end as the Phantom Flame Beast grabbed Su Lingyues shoulder with its four paws and looked around, highly alerted. Su Lingyue moved to a place with fewer people while she kept an eye out for the participants around her. Is she Su Lingyue? Hmm, yes, she is. Like we saw on her file, she is weak. Look at her. She is inexperienced. Lets go. Later, when the colony of bees creates enough of a disturbance, we will finish her. Among the participants, three remarkable-looking young men stayed together. They searched the crowd and had found out where Su Lingyue was. Immediately, they stole their way toward her. Lets see how that sorry little store can compete with our store when we take her out. After we go back to our family, Uncle Liu Yuan will thank us and the family head will remember us. We will have done our family a great deed. Those people from the shantytown are garbage. Look at them. They are all losers. Coming here for the primary match was the right decision. Hush. Do not let her hear you. The three stayed together at all times and their pets provided them with cover. Slowly, they moved through the crowd, as they headed toward the girl that was standing closer to the edge of the stage. The other participants inwardly cursed and stepped further away as they noticed that the three were a team. In this test, if someone and their friends were on stage together, they could partner up and their chances of winning the passes would increase by a large margin. Since the names had been picked up randomly, they had to be extremely lucky to have met a friend on stage. Those three, naturally, could not be more fortunate. That was what everything was thinking. Soon, the test began. Bzzz! The Phantom Bees hovering above suddenly generated a shrill, unpleasant noise as they dashed down. They hurled out poisonous stings like flying arrows that rained down on the many participants on stage. Many participants immediately built up astral shields or made use of their pets defensive skills. Use SpellFire! Su Lingyue instructed Phantom Flame Beast. At the same time, she cast an astral shield over herself to protect against any possible sneak attacks. The dark, chubby Phantom Flame Beast jumped up from her shoulder and its size grew in the air. Behind its back were two short and barely visible wings that were flapping. They only appeared as the Phantom Flame Beast grew larger. The Phantom Flame Beasts belly blew up as it inhaled air and then breathed it out against the countless poisonous stings. A flame darted off. It was called Spellfire, a skill of pets of the demon family. Compared to the usual flames, Spellfire was more aggressive. The poisonous stings that were coming toward Su Lingyue were burnt and the poison evaporated as the tip of the stings dried up. The poisonous stings landed on the Phantom Flame Beasts fur but all fell before they could inflict any harm. Su Lingyue was relieved. She told the Phantom Flame Beast to stand in front of her and capture the Phantom Bees when they were close. Those Phantom Bees moved exceptionally fast. She could not tell which ones carried the pass so she had to grab several to find one. At the spectators seats. Your sister is doing well. Im surprised to see that she can easily control this fifth-rank pet of the demon family, Fei Yanbo said to Su Ping with a smile after Su Lingyue had easily fended off the first round of assaults. He had good eyes. He had been quickly able to tell what rank the Phantom Flame Beast was. Su Ping smiled but offered no comment. That piece of charcoal was a violent-natured pet of the demon family but Su Lingyue had raised it since it was an infant. They shared a deep bond. Su Lingyue would be able to control it even when it reached the sixth rank. At the same time, on the stage, the Phantom Bees had charged into the crowd. The Wind Blades injured many participants. Su Lingyue had her eyes fixed on several Phantom Bees. When they were near enough and she was about to tell the Phantom Flame Beast to take action, but to her shock, she felt chills running down her spine. Boom! Her astral shield was crushed all of a sudden. She looked around, only to see a hideous claw reaching her rapidly. Having no time to run, with a loud noise, Su Lingyue was thrown away, bumping against the shield over the stage. This sudden shift of events stunned the Phantom Flame Beast that was about to attack the Phantom Bees. When it saw that it was Su Lingyue that was being attacked, the Phantom Flame Beasts clear eyes turned blood red in an instant! Roar! The Phantom Flame Beast grew up again, revealing its true size. Spellfire was burning across its body. The evil spirit exuding from the Phantom Flame Beast scared away the several Phantom Bees that were about to reach them. What? Standing behind the ferocious pet that attacked Su Lingyue were the three young men. All of them were astounded to see this Phantom Flame Beast displaying such a violent rage. They could have never imagined that they could see this strong power coming from a Phantom Flame Beast at merely the fifth-rank. The would-be champion is just so-so. Lets get rid of this thing as wel, the young man standing in the middle said coldly. The two standing next to him nodded in agreement. They all summoned their pets to attack at the Phantom Flame Beast. Soon, they witnessed how the Phantom Flame Beast just stood on the spot, with an idiotic-looking stance, and was torn apart by their pets within a second. Why was I worried? It looked so scary when it was actually this weak The young man in the middle grinned. And yet, halfway through his grin, cold sweat burst out. He remembered the Phantom Flame Beasts innate skill, Incubus! Bang! He felt a dull and strong pain in his chest. It was so clear that even his soul could sense the pain! The Phantom Flame Beast that should have been torn into pieces had re-emerged right in front of him before he knew it. Those blood-red eyes terrified him out of his wits! The Phantom Flame Beast was in for the kill! Bang! Blood oozed out from the young mans shoulders as the Phantom Flame Beast ripped off his arms. The other two young men were sent flying almost at the same time. The Phantom Flame Beast was moving at a speed that should not be found in a fifth-rank peer. It was madly attacking at the three young men and their pets. None of them could return a blow! The Phantom Flame Beast had overpowered them! Back to the audience. Fei Yanbo and his students could not believe what they were seeing. They never expected that someone would sneak up on Su Lingyue, or the fact that the ordinary-looking Phantom Flame Beast could turn out to be so horrifying. That was not a pet at the fifth rank. It should be at the peak of the sixth-rank! Su Ping cast his sight at the three people attacking Su Lingyue. Coldness rose in his eyes. Around Su Lingyue, there were better choices if they wished to bully someone but they had targeted Su Lingyue without hesitation and they attacked her heartlessly. They were clearly going to end her life. Their actions could not be explained by the competition. Killing intent was surging strongly in Su Ping. He could not wait to find out which family those three were from. As for Su Lingyue, Su Ping took one look to know that she was fine. She was still wearing the Water Barrier he gave her. That barrier could protect her against any physical and element-related attacks below the eighth-rank. Su Ling found out right away that the three young men were at the fifth-rank and their pets were at the sixth-rank. If they were from some major family, then they had never been valued in the family. In a frenzy, the Phantom Flame Beast had almost beaten the life out of the three young mens pets. Some of them lost their limbs and some were so badly mauled that healing them would be at an enormous expense. As for the Phantom Flame Beast, Su Ping did not worry. After all, he was the one who had trained it in his own store. Chapter 282 - A Lesson for Her Chapter 282 A Lesson for Her A loud bang resounded! On the stage, the furious Phantom Flame Beast had blasted away one of the three young men with a breath of fire. The flames burned the young mans chest. He was on the ground, barely breathing. It just so happened that some Phantom Bees were flying by and were attracted by the smell of blood. They dove toward the young man and cut him with some Wind Blades. With a cracking sound, the young man was decapitated. His body was also sliced open. The young man had died! The other two young men turned deathly pale at the sight of their friends demise. They turned around and hurried to escape. The Phantom Flame Beast was about to chase after the two when it received a mental message. The blood-red color in its eyes faded away quickly. The Phantom Flame Beast turned around and looked at the girl with its eyes that had a restored clarity. Tears came to the Phantom Flame Beasts eyes as the girl stood back up. Meow! The Phantom Flame Beast shrank down and threw itself into the girls arms. Su Lingyue hugged the Phantom Flame Beast tightly. She could sense how excited the Phantom Flame Beast was, as well as its fear and anxiety, which stirred her emotions. This was how strong the bond with her pet was. The Phantom Flame Beast was her reliable companion in a battle. She held the Phantom Flame Beast in her arms, and kissed it on its fur even though it had been tainted with blood and dirt. She heard the buzzing noise again and looked back up. The two young men that ran for their lives had disappeared into the crowd. She then saw the beheaded dead body which frightened her. Even though he had died by the strikes of the Phantom Bees, she had been the cause of all this event. In a way, she was a murderer. She had undergone training in the barren area and she had witnessed blood and deaths. Yet, to see a person dying because of her filled her with complicated feelings. He had it coming, she comforted herself. She looked away and saw the timer on the screen outside the shield. She had little time left and could no longer afford to let her mind wander. Immediately, she told the Phantom Flame Beast to go after the Phantom Bees. Meow! The Phantom Flame Beast first rubbed its head against her and then flapped its short wings, plunging toward the flying Phantom Bees. Su Lingyue watched as the Phantom Flame Beast hunted Phantom Bees down. All of a sudden, she felt chills on her back. Only till then did she realize that her clothes had been torn apart at the back during that attack. That surprise attack still scared her. She darted a look at the audience. If he hadnt lent her the water barrier, it would have been her who would have fallen to the ground and died For the first time, she knew how cheap a persons life could be. Those young men were trying to take her life away! The time ended and the shield opened up. The Adorkable Grass paramedics went onto the stage and carried off the participants whose injuries could be cured. The working staff moved to verify those who had gotten the passes. Beyond question, Su Lingyue had passed. She followed Su Pings advice and merely picked up one pass. Since her clothes were in rags, the working staff queried if she needed medical attention but she shook her head and declined with a smile. After she had her information registered, together with the other participants that had passed the test, she went back to the spectators seats. Miss Su, you deserve to enjoy your soaring reputation! Fei Yanbo welcomed her back with some complimentary words. Yes, he was buttering someone up, and that someone naturally was Su Ping. Since he had taken the lead, the other students hurried to say some praises to Su Lingyue as well. The one student that once defeated Su Lingyue in the academy exchange match felt a bit embarrassed. Back then, he had bested the girl with ease and now, he had to praise her. He couldnt have sounded sincere Admittedly, Su Lingyues Phantom Flame Beast was stunning. He acknowledged that the Phantom Flame Beast was no weaker than his pet. Therefore, he adopted a humble attitude and made a compliment to Su Lingyue together with the others. Luo Fengtian cast one glance but said nothing, staying calm as usual. The girl with the pony-tail sized Su Lingyue up and down with enormous interest. She could tell that Su Lingyue was about two ranks lower than she was and the Phantom Flame Beast had displayed the strength of a pet closer to the seventh-rank when it flew into a rage. She had to admit that Su Lingyue was powerful, since she was able to control a pet like this when she was at the fourth rank. Su Lingyue thanked everyone with a smile. She turned to Su Ping, only to see there was no smile on his face. Rather, he seemed to be displeased. Having spent so many years with him, she could instantly tell she was the cause of his unhappiness. She remembered the sneak attack. Biting her lips, she slowly sat down next to him. Thank you for the water barrier Su Ping replied coldly, Why didnt you kill them all? What? Su Lingyue didnt know this was what bothered Su Ping. Fei Yanbo and all his students stopped smiling at once. They could tell that Su Ping was flaring up. They all knew the cause and as such, could no longer continue their efforts to flatter them. Well Su Lingyue did not know what to say. She didnt realize that this would upset Su Ping. She pondered about it. Did she not have the heart? She was angry when they sneaked up on her but she found it hard to kill them in a fit of rage. She had the feeling that she would have gone too far if she killed them You would have died without the water barrier. For once, Su Ping was not grinning cheekily at her. With a solemn tone, he stared at her and continued, Who would help you right the wrong if you died? It is wrong to hurt others on purpose and even more so if you allow people to hurt you! You got lucky and came out of it alive. But the same luck wont bless you for a second time! Su Lingyue blushed as he lectured her in public. Foaming at her mouth, she looked up at him, about to argue with him when she saw the coldness in his eyes. All of a sudden, she couldnt utter the words she was about to stay. She stood there, in astonishment. For the first time ever, she found such a sharp look, from this dude who could never be serious! His eyes spoke to the fact that he had killed others and he had a bloodthirsty nature! He was even colder and more heartless than the senior explorers she had met in the barren area! How She was confused. As far as she could remember, Su Ping did turn powerful but he stayed in the store most of the time. He would play around all day long and he never struck her as a powerful battle pet warrior. At the moment, she realized how wrong that impression was. He just never acted serious in front of her. Su Ping threw her another cold look and turned away. The sharpness in the depth of his eyes died away at the same time. Calmly and yet coldly, he added, Those who attacked you are most likely from families that are competing with us. Their target is not you alone, but me. If you had died in the initial match, the reputation of the store would have been destroyed, and they would strike while the iron is still hot. If I were as weak as they imagined, they would kill me, then they would go after mom and dad. All of us! He sounded casual. His calmness took Su Lingyue by surprise. She had not seen things this thoroughly. She simply decided not to kill the young men because of a moment of mercy. As Su Ping spelled out this possibility, she realized her mercy was stupid! She would be practically harming Su Ping and her family! She bit her lips. She would never allow anyone to hurt her family. I am sorry She lowered her head. She was not merely saying those words to Su Ping, but herself deep down. Su Ping once again gazed at her. The coldness vanished from his eyes. He knew he had to push her. Otherwise, she would have to suffer many setbacks and take a long time to grow if she were to climb out of the ivory tower and learned the truth about the world by herself. People were sinister but they were not alone. At the cultivation sites, even a beast knew how to wait in ambush and seek revenge. Su Ping had once taken a beating himself. He knew better than anyone that he had to be ruthless to ensure that no further trouble would ensue. Come on. Lets find out who gave them this order. Su Ping stood up. He had not said all those words just to scare Su Lingyue and to make her grow up. He meant it. If this was a commercial competition, then make it a commercial competition. Just compete on pet training. He understood how peers would compete against each other. The competition in itself was not wrong. It was just a method to ensure their interests. However, since the opponent was not going to win by legitimate means, he was more than happy to see how far his opponent was willing to go! Su Lingyue stood up after hearing Su Pings words. She was in a completely different mindset by then. Fei Yanbo could not help but give another look at Su Ping. He had never realized that this young man was not only talented but also cruel. He had been born to be a hero. Fei Yanbos students did not dare to make a sound. Their battle against Su Ping at the gate of the Phoenix Peak Academy from before had left a deep impression on them. They could sense a killing intent in this young teacher that they could hardly see in anyone else. The guy was a freak. Those young participants were so unfortunate. How dare they attack Su Pings younger sister? Secretly, they felt sorry for the two young participants that made their way out of the stage. At the same time, those students became curious about the store and the competition. It seemed that a talent like Su Ping was too grand to be paired with a pet store in the same sentence. Wouldnt people like him usually stay in closed-door cultivation? Mr. Su, let me go with you. Fei Yanbo stood up. He thought this would be a good chance for him to get closer to Su Ping. Since all of his students had finished their tests, there was nothing for him to see there. Su Ping didnt refuse him. Su Ping walked in front of Su Lingyue and left. As Fei Yanbo began to step away, Luo Fengtian said in a hurry, Sir, count me in. The pony-tailed girl said right after, Mr. Fei, I want to go as well. Sir, us, too. Fei Yanbo frowned a bit. When we get there, watch but do not say a word. Luo Fengtian nodded. The other students were happy that they had been allowed to go. They were eager to find out what kind of people had upset Su Ping. Chapter 283 - Extermination! They walked through the corridor. Su Ping had his eyes closed as his astral powers gradually flowed into the Star Prism he had in his pocket. With the help of the Star Prism, the gentle and mild astral powers had strengthened several fold, generating a profound aura. The aura spread out from Su Ping. Even without wind, his hair began to dance. Behind him, Su Lingyue felt an overwhelming pressure. She stopped her steps and looked at Su Ping in surprise. In her eyes, Su Ping had become a towering giant, an invincible warrior. He had become so horrifying! Su Lingyue exclaimed to herself. As the astral powers spread out, Su Ping could then check the environment inside the venue. Thanks to the star prism, his sixth-rank astral powers had climbed to nearly the ninth rank and his sense could reach every corner of the venue! Of course, he wouldnt be too audacious and search every little corner. There were some big shots guarding the place. If he extended his search without limit, he would risk offending those big shots. He slowly extended his sense and soon, he found two breaths he was familiar with. They werent far away. Lets go! Su Ping opened his eyes and went toward the staircase. Su Lingyue had no idea what Su Ping was doing. She followed him without saying anything Fei Yanbo was just behind them. He, too, paused his step for a moment. He could tell that, just then, Su Pings energy had increased and exceeded his own! This young man was a titled battle pet warrior! Fei Yanbo told himself that having lost to Su Ping was only natural. This young man was a monster. He could tell that Su Ping was trying to search the surroundings by the way his astral powers were spreading. Su Ping was definitely trying to find out the two unlucky young participants. Fei Yanbo hurried to catch up with him. However, Luo Fengtian and the other students didnt feel much. After all, Su Ping was much more powerful than them and they couldnt notice any difference. You must disqualify that bitch from the competition! He is right! She is a murderer! Arent you going to take care of that? Where is the law? At an exit, two young men were arguing heatedly with two middle-aged men in suits. Standing next to them were two Adorkable Grasses that were carrying a stretcher with a body on it. The head had been reconnected with the neck and the deceased seemed to be at peace. Guys, settle down. According to our video, your friend died because of the Phantom Bees. According to the rules, we will offer a certain amount of compensation. His death was unrelated to the other participants. Please go back and wait for further notice, one of the middle-aged men said. He appeared to be a courteous person while his tone was detached. One more thing. The glasses he was wearing only had the frame, not the lenses. He would use his right hand to push up his glasses. Some hideous scars could be seen on his right hand. You! Do you know who we are? We are from the Liu family. Have you heard of the Liu family? As in the most powerful family in the Longjiang Base City! One of the young men was hopping mad. He grabbed the middle-aged man by his collar and continued, You can never afford the compensation when it is someone of the Liu family who has died. If it werent for that stinky bitch, my friend wouldnt have been killed by the Phantom Bees so easily! The middle-aged man in the suit grabbed the young mans hand. The young man seemed to be scared. He felt he could no longer move his hand. Stunned and furious, he shouted, What do you think you are doing?! Of course, I know the Liu family. But at the Longjiang Base City, the most powerful is not the Liu Family, nor the Qin Family, but the municipal government! Coldly, the middle-aged glared at the young man. You are trying to make us do the dirty work for you. But you two kids are not worthy enough! I will have you detained if you go on like this and we will tell your family head to come in person if he wants us to release you! As he finished his words, he pushed away the young mans hand and tidied up his collar. The two young men were frightened. From the faint energy emission of the middle-aged man, they could tell that he was an advanced battle pet warrior. The other suited middle-aged man standing next to them stayed composed throughout this time and clearly didnt pay attention to them. Tough bones! The two young men looked at each other, filing their teeth and unwilling to endure such humiliation. But since they were from the Liu family, while they could live the heedless life of a playboy, they knew better than offending everyone. If they were dealing with any average civil servant from the government, they could have taught them a lesson. But those two middle-aged men The two young men knew they couldnt even if they wanted to. Fine! One of the young men rubbed his wrist which had turned red and swollen. He darted one more sinister look to the middle-aged men before he turned around. As he saw the two Adorkable Grasses, the young man slapped one of them. What are you looking at? Move! The Adorkable Grasses that were selected to join the paramedics had been tamed and could perceive emotions. Also, they were highly intelligent to begin with. The Adorkable Grass that the young man had slapped teared up, feeling sorry for itself. The young man glared at the Adorkable Grass again. In fear, the Adorkable Grass held back its tears. The two Adorkable Grasses picked up the stretcher and wobbled away like penguins. Soon, the Adorkable Grass walking at the front stopped because it saw a foot. From around the corner two people walked over: a young man, and a girl. After their training, the Adorkable Grasses would always regard humans as the most supreme beings and could never be offended. As such-in all circumstances, like other living companion petsthe Adorkable Grasses would never attack humans. What? Following the stretcher were the two young men, pulling a long face. They were about to hurl insults at the Adorkable Grasses when they stopped all of a sudden, when the young men noticed the girl standing there. Immediately, fear emerged on the young mens faces. Are you from the Liu Family? Su Ping looked at the two without any emotions. Finally, the two young men came back to their senses and began to see Su Ping. They did not know him but they knew the girl alone could give them a hard time. You! What are you trying to do? The test is over and you have passed it. What more do you want? The young man with the swollen wrist bellowed. He still had lingering fears of the girls Phantom Flame Beast. Are you here because of your own will or on family orders? Su Ping asked. What? Biting his teeth, the young man glared at Su Ping, highly alerted. The two middle-aged men in suits noticed something was going on. They walked over and soon recognized Su Lingyue. After all, she was the would-be champion that everyone was talking about. The middle-aged men had heard about her and saw some of her information. It was because of their awareness of her that they were unwilling to be involved in the competition between the Liu Family and the force behind the girl. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been so tough with the two people from the Liu Family. Never mind. Either way, the result is the same. Since you went and did that, you must pay with blood. Su Ping frowned. The coldness in his eyes deepened. The two young men turned pale. The two middle-aged men were frowning as well. The one with the glasses cautioned them, You two, if you want a private battle, then I suggest you go elsewhere. This is the test venue. And another piece of advice for you. Private battles are against the law. As a man of the municipal government, he felt it necessary to remind those people about the importance of laws. The two young men were a bit relaxed since this middle-aged man would speak like that. All of a sudden, they sensed that those working for the government were not entirely useless. Rot in hell! Su Ping didnt even look at the two middle-aged men. He lifted his hand and utilized astral telekinesis. Thanks to the Star Prism, both his astral power and his will were amplified. The surge of power transformed into an invisible hand! Bang! The invisible hand came into being around the two young men and then, tightened its grip! Blood oozed out. The look on the two young mens faces froze while they were gloating. A second later, they were pinched together, and then they exploded! Blood splashed out in a fan shape, splattering over the walls. A pungent smell assaulted everyone instantly. Two fifth-rank battle pet warriors had been killed without the slightest chance to fight back or even to put up a defense! Su Ping put down his hand and the invisible hand disappeared. He remained emotionless, completely emotionless. Blood had spilled on the shoulders of the two middle-aged men in suits. Shocked, for a moment, they couldnt find their voices. He had killed people across a distance!! That was something only titled battle pet warriors were capable of!! This young man was a titled battle pet warrior?! At the same time, someone else came. It was Fei Yanbo and his students. They had just turned around the corner when this bloody view entered their sights. Astounded, they held their breaths. Chapter 284 - Eyesore What an atrocity! Fei Yanbo was visibly shocked. Bumping into this bloody scene was unexpected. Drops of blood were still trailing down the walls. He could tell that the violent act took place one second before they arrived. He believed he had heard some noises that indicated bones and internal organs being squeezed together and then exploding! But there was no cry for help. That was to say, the two died before they even had the chance to shout and beg for mercy! Fei Yanbo stared at Su Ping. A trace of fear was visible in the formers eyes. The young titled battle pet warrior was the only one that could kill people within a split second! Standing around him, Luo Fengtian and the other students stared with their eyes wide open in disbelief. Su Lingyue stood there; her mind was blank. She couldnt fully understand what had happened for a second. Then, the strong smell of blood assaulted her senses and the spatter of blood fell into her sight. Finally, she reacted; out of instinct, she felt the urge to vomit. She began to gag. She coughed violently and only threw up some saliva. The benefit of her training in the barren area came into play. What she saw had a strong visual impact. However, she had experienced the barren area, having seen deaths, blood oozing in front of her, as well as human skeletons left in the ruins. Death was always close. It was just the walls of the base city that had isolated death from the public. She wiped away the saliva around her mouth and turned around to look at Su Ping. The person she thought she knew stayed completely undisturbed, as if it were merely two chickens that he had just pinched to death. How can he stay so calm?! Su Lingyue felt she couldnt think straight. Sir sir The two middle-aged advanced battle pet warriors had digested what had happened. Scared, they were at a loss about what to do. The man was too young. They wondered if he was in fact a young person or someone that had taken some pills to stay young. Either way, he was undoubtedly a titled battle pet warrior because he had pinched two fifth-rank battle pet warriors to death! Yes? Su Ping looked over as if he had only noticed those two people now. He saw the blood spilled to their suits. I am sorry about getting your clothes dirty. He apologized indifferently. He said sorry in his mouth but the apology was absent from his facial expression. He did not mean his apology at all. The two middle-aged men forced a bitter smile. Of course, they didnt expect a sincere apology from a titled battle pet warrior over a trivial matter like getting their clothes dirty. At the same time, the two middle-aged men did find it troublesome that the titled battle pet warrior had killed people right in front of them. The two deceased young men were not quite talented and yet they were from the Liu family after all. Even if they had been born in a branch of the Liu Family, that didnt make them any less part of the Liu Family. But the two young men had been murdered, witnessed by the middle-aged men. No amount of effort could ever cover up such an incident. The Liu family would turn the world upside down! Sir, I wonder what they did to upset you. You could have told us and we would have helped you seek justice according to the law! one of the middle-aged men said, in a fawning manner. He remained humble and at the same time, he used his words to define their position in case they were accused of a negative act when the incident was investigated. Their ugliness offended my eyes. That was Su Pings reply. The two middle-aged men were stunned speechless after listening to his answer. Su Ping didnt even bother to make up an excuse. The two middle-aged men had some idea of the reason. The moment they saw the girl with Su Ping, they had come to the understanding that Su Ping was most likely from the store that was competing against Primo. Neither the Liu Family nor the store that had the Inferno Dragon as the guard were forces that they could afford to displease. As a matter of fact, the two middle-aged mens leaders specifically told them not to offend the emerging Pixie Pet Store. As for the exact reason, they were in the dark. They did work out some general theory based on the fact that the store would place an Inferno Dragon by the door. Su Ping kept silent; the two middle-aged men were clearly embarrassed. He took a look at the stretcher and the trembling Adorkable Grasses. Su Ping stopped exuding his killing intent and sent a friendly mental message to the Adorkable Grasses to comfort them. The two Adorkable Grasses finally became less nervous but they remained scared of Su Ping. Having settled the matter, Su Ping did not linger; he turned back and went the way he came from. Su Lingyue came back to her senses. She took one last look at the blood-tainted hallway, bit her lips, and went after Su Ping. Fei Yanbo, Luo Fengtian, and the other students were standing there, as if frozen on the spot. Only after Su Ping was farther away did Fei Yanbo find the strength to take a breath. He found his own reaction strange. Su Ping killed the two people who wished to harm his sister. Why would I be nervous? Fei Yanbo was speechless. He wondered if Su Ping had left a mark on him because of the intimidating past. Luo Fengtian and the other students looked at each other. They were all ghastly pale. They werent frightened by what they had seen. After all, they had gone to the barren area and had experienced a fair share of furious battles. They had the heart to endure the cruelty. They were just thinking about their fight against this freaky man back at the Phoenix Peak Academy. That may very well have been the most impulsive and bravest action in all of their lives. The girl with the ponytail was still in a daze. When she realized she could ask about this, she suddenly found her teacher and her friends in a strange state, as if they were fearful of something. Later, as she heard what the two middle-aged men said, the girl finally understood what had happened. However, she was still puzzled. Su Ping and Su Lingyue went back to their seats. Fresh air and the audiences cheers overwhelmed them at the same time. Su Ping stopped and took a glance at the stage on which the test was still ongoing. He heard Su Lingyue following him. Without looking back, he cautioned her, Those two from the Liu family are dead. The Liu family will send more people to target you and attack you later during the games later. You must be prepared. There was a bee in Su Lingyues head as she came back with Su Ping. She wondered why Su Ping had turned into a stranger, a seasoned warrior that was battle-scarred. Su Ping suddenly talking had startled her. Only then did she notice they were going back to their seats. Looking at his back, Su Lingyue said after a moment of hesitation, Why didnt you exercise patience since you know the Liu family will get mad? Su Ping turned around and fixedly stared at her. Can you exercise patience till you win the championship? Lets say you can Will they let you? Su Lingyue moved her lips but no sound came out. She knew the answer was no. Provoking our enemies can disturb their plan. If they try to stop you in the competition, just defeat them. Use them as your stepping stones to the championship. Remember to trust your pets. They are quite strong, Su Ping advised. Su Lingyue remembered how the Phantom Flame Beast went out of its mind to protect her, which filled her heart with warmth. I understand. She nodded. Defeat those who come with hostile intent. Kill those who come with murderous intent. Su Ping kept a straight face as he went on, Do not be softhearted in the following matches. Let your pets take the lead. They know how to protect their master. Su Lingyue nodded again. All of a sudden, she noticed something. She could understand his first sentence but not the second one. Why did she feel like he was telling her to stay out of the way and not give wrongful commands to her pets? She darted a glance at Su Ping and he was looking at her out of the corner of his eye. Their eye contact lasted for merely one second and Su Lingyue was able to tell what Su Ping was thinking. URGH. He WAS implying that! All right. Todays initial match is over. Well come back tomorrow. Su Ping rubbed her head and walked away. The schedule and rules had been published online in advance. After all, it was an international Elite League and dozens had been held. The public was already familiar with such information. Chapter 285 - Slander Back at the venue. The news of the two Liu family mens death was soon reported by those two middle-aged men but they didnt alert the media. At the moment, the primary match was still in full swing and that was the sole topic for everyone in the base city. Some media might have learned about the deaths through the grapevine and published the news but they werent able to stir up much of a reaction. The deceased were nobodies in the Liu family and they had never been famous. No one would be interested in finding out the causes of their deaths. Only the words Liu family could catch the attention of some gossip lovers. At the Liu family estate. Since they had eyes and ears everywhere, this piece of news had reached the Liu family in no time. They had not only learned about the deaths but also which branch the three deceased were from, the causes of their deaths, and the entire conflict. The higher-ups in the Liu family were furious when they found out that it was the Pixie Pet Store behind all of it. The three deceased were not significant family members. However, Su Pings deed was a slap on the entire Liu family! Liu Tianzong flew into a rage the moment he received the news. He summoned most of the leaders in the Liu family and convened a family meeting to discuss this matter. Usually, the deaths of three unimportant members would not alert all of those leaders of the immediate family but things were different this time. The Liu familys authority had been challenged. At the same time, they could not afford to underestimate their opponent. At the very least, the Liu family had yet to figure out the true background of the store since it acted so arrogantly, and flaunted an Inferno Dragon. They had to tread lightly before they could see all of their opponents cards on the table. That was why they didnt choose to directly retaliate with violence. The meeting ended. The matters discussed at the meeting were kept a secret. But, not long after the meeting finished, much information about the would-be champion suddenly emerged online. Apart from her name and age, there was information about the academy she was studying in and her picture. Besides, there were tons of negative news about the girl and those sources were some public opinion leaders who had many fans. Examples of such news would be that the campus belle had sold her body to gain status, and drank with some coal bosses. People say that pictures do not lie. The internet was awash with gossip. Some videos were poorly shot and unclear. Yet, many people bought it. Su Ping took Su Lingyue home. After three hours of traffic, Su Ping finally got back home. First thing first. He went to tell their mom about their safe return. Liu Qingru was relieved to have them back safe and sound. She was overjoyed to learn that Su Lingyue had passed the first match and claimed that she would cook some extra dishes for her that night! Su Ping left Su Lingyue with their mom and drove back to his store. He parked the car and went inside. Su Ping found Joanna; she was cultivating in one of the nursing pens. Her cultivation was a bit uncommon. Some traces of golden light surrounded her and runes that resembled Sanskrit lingered around her body. It was a mysterious scene. Few people were walking on the street. Most of the public surely were somewhere watching the Elite League. Since no customers were coming, Su Ping decided not to disturb Joanna and let her continue cultivating. While no energy points could be made when there was no business, Su Ping was glad that he could take some time to relax. He got Tang Ruyan out of the scroll and told her to keep an eye on the store in case anyone did show up. In the meantime, he went to the test room and summoned the Dark Dragon Hound to be his sparring partner. He could have the Dark Dragon Hound move some muscles while he would have the perfect punching bag Erm, training partner. He didnt have to go to a cultivation site. The test room was a proper place already. It was like the most advanced battle stadium and the Dark Dragon Hound could try every move without having to worry about tearing the place down. At least, given the Dark Dragon Hounds current rank, it was unable to inflict any harm in this test room. Su Ping didnt choose the Inferno Dragon to train with because that guy was almost at the ninth rank and hence, he could not defeat it. Unless the Inferno Dragon let him win, but that would leave the training without any meaning. The Dark Dragon Hound was at the intermediate position of the ninth rank but it was less aggressive. Speaking of aggressiveness, Su Ping felt a headache. As a pet of the demon family, this dogs weakness was in combat while it had equipped itself with all the defensive skills it could think of. This dog was basically trying to transform into a turtle. Su Ping found it quite necessary to show the dog how important offensive skills were. They warmed themselves up and Su Ping threw himself at the Dark Dragon Hound. With the help of the Star Prism that could increase his rank to almost the ninth, and together with the Solar Bulwark, he could move as fast and strong as an average titled battle pet warrior. As he used the Fist of Exorcist, he could make the Dark Dragon Hounds advanced shield tremble with one punch. If he could exert more strength, he would be able to smash it to pieces directly. The training went on for hours. All of a sudden, he heard someone knocking on the door. Su Ping was tired and was leaning against the Dark Dragon Hounds belly to have a rest. The Dark Dragon Hounds tongue stuck out and it was covered in sweat. Su Ping took a few more breaths and went to open the door. It was Su Lingyue outside and she looked worried. What is it? Take a look at this online Seeing Su Ping in front of her calmed Su Lingyue down a bit. She handed Su Ping her phone. Su Ping saw many pieces of news on Su Lingyue as if she had caught the attention of the public overnight, like a celebrity. With a closer read, he noticed that all of the news articles about her were negative. Su Ping raised his eyebrows but he wasnt that surprised. He had predicted that this would come. It just came sooner than he had anticipated. It seemed that the Liu family was well-informed. Congratulations. You are famous now, Su Ping said. Su Lingyue did not know what to say. Su Pings words almost angered her to death. Famous? Why would she want to become famous this way? She was notorious and she would go down in history as a symbol of infamy! She, a girl, had been defamed. If it werent for the fact that her close friend Jiang Xingyu told her about this, she wouldnt have known that she already had a tattered reputation on the internet! She had thought that Su Ping would find her a solution. How could he use those irresponsible and sarcastic remarks! They are getting back at me! Su Lingyue filed her teeth in rage. Oh. You knew this already? That settles it then, Su Ping said. Su Lingyue glared at him. At this moment, she wondered if she were this guys younger sister, and if this guys kindness toward her had been fake all this time! Su Ping patted her forehead. You know that they are getting back at you and youre mad at them. You are playing into their hands. Su Pingyue was still foaming at the mouth. Youre not the target. Of course, you wouldnt be angry! Who told you Im not angry? Im just not showing it, Su Ping went on, Besides, what good can anger do you now? If you have enough strength, I suggest you save it for the match. They are slandering you to discourage you. They let people verbally abuse you. Some foolish people will agree to play along and target you in the matches. But, the only thing you need to do is to be powerful enough and defeat all of them, right? Su Lingyue stood in a daze for a moment. You make it sound so easy but it is me who people are targeting, calling me names. I just want to be the quiet, pretty girl that I am. Why did you choose me to be the champion? You only set me up! Since you were set up, then enjoy it. Su Ping did not try to correct her words, and that was the way he had always been. Su Lingyue glared at him. Naturally, she knew that it was for her benefit that Su Ping had planned to make her the champion. If she could win the championship, it would undoubtedly mean she would develop to a high rank. Without Su Pings help, it would take her years or over a decade to reach that goal. Su Ping had shortened that time for her. To be a talent or remain mediocre was a choice. It went without saying that she would not choose to be the latter. It just never occurred to her that the price to pay to become the former would be so massive! Besides, she could tell that Su Ping was aware this would happen. He knew it! Chapter 286 - Challenge Contest As a person, the most important thing is to remain stable mentally! As long as you are brazen enough, no insult can hurt you! If you get angry over this trivial matter, others will lead you by the nose in the future! Su Ping assiduously shared his lifes wisdom with Su Lingyue. At the same time, he kept his eyes half open and looked at the girl who seemed to be smart but was actually silly. Go back and have some rest. If you still have lingering anger, go and train. Channel the anger into motivation. You will turn others insults into nutrients to help you grow. Go ahead now. Hmm! Easy for you to say! Since she couldnt find neither comfort nor help by going to him, Su Lingyue was not in the mood to listen to him ramble on. She walked away at once. Su Pings words were harsh to hear. Even so, she understood perfectly well that at the moment, there was nothing else she could do other than to become stronger. To argue and explain would only spice up the rumors. Only after winning the championship would the rumors and slandering die down.As Su Lingyue went out of the store, Su Ping took his eyes off her. This was a test for Su Lingyue and she had to pass it on her own. To be a powerful warrior, in addition to strength, she had to have the mindset of a powerful warrior as well. It wouldnt do her any good if she merely had the brawns and would be depressed at the first sign of a setback. Su Ping closed the door and went back to the test room to resume training with the Dark Dragon Hound which was currently on the ground, resting. For the entire afternoon and night, only a few repeated customers showed up. Su Ping lost himself in his training and had Tang Ruyan take down the information of those customers. As for the pets, the dummy trainer would do since none of the customers asked for professional training. The night passed. The next day, again, Su Ping drove Su Lingyue to the venue in case someone would ambush her on the way. Drive slowly. Be careful. After they bid farewell to their mom, they left for the venue. The qualification trial would take place that day. According to the schedule, the prior days initial test had been arranged to screen all the participants; the official challenge contest would take place this day. Every participant would have the chance to go onto the stage for a more personal battle. Besides, the venue would be open to the general public. The name lists of the shortlisted from all the branch venues had been made public online the previous night. The 12 branch venues each had about seven to eight thousand participants who had passed the initial test! The two branch venues in the shantytown area performed even better, with over ten thousand participants making it to the second round! Considering the difficulty of the primary test, the average passing rate was about one in ten or lower, which implied that at least one hundred thousand participated in the tests at each of the two branch venues in the shantytown area! The initial tests had come to an end. The second round would be the challenge contests at the venues, lasting for five days from that day onwards. By the end of the second round, merely one hundred would pass at each venue! A one in a hundred chance! The one hundred that passed the second round would go and compete at the base city level on behalf of their respective locations to fight for the championship! Traffic was still heavy that day, even more so compared to the day prior. When Su Lingyue and Su Ping arrived at the venue, the entrance had become tightly packed. Same as yesterday, Su Ping flew Su Lingyue over the crowd. Inside the venue, the crowd was chanting happily. The audience had filled up the entire venue. Since it was the official challenge contest, the general audience would be allowed to enter, and the venue could make some money by selling tickets. The previous massive stage was gone; taking its place were eight smaller stages which had been temporarily built by pets of the stone family. The stages were not as big as the one from the day before, but they were large enough for personal contests, given the fact that each stage was like a basketball field. That is the seating area for us participants. Su Lingyue yanked Su Pings sleeve gently. Su Ping took her there. There were several different areas. Closer to the stages was the seating area for the participants. The front rows were VIP seats. With a closer distance to the stages, the participants could get onto the stage quicker. Outside the seating area were an iron railing and some guards in security uniforms. The guards stopped Su Lingyue. She was allowed in after she showed the guards her card. As for Su Ping, he had to stop outside the staging area. Su Ping didnt wish to bother the two guards. He understood that if he were to display his ability of astral telekinesis, he would have been regarded as a titled battle pet warrior and allowed into the seating area. And yet, he did not wish to do so because that would draw too much attention. Be careful, Su Ping cautioned Su Lingyue. He would watch out for her from the back, so that no one could sneak up to Su Lingyue from behind. But he would have to trust her to handle what could happen on stage. Of course. Su Lingyue nodded. She knew the responsibility on her shoulders; she would not collapse at this time. Su Lingyue found herself a seat nearby. Su Ping wanted to find a place close to the preferential seating area, only to find that the nearby sections were fully packed. He took a look around but failed to find an empty seat. He had to turn away and find a seat further away. All of a sudden, someone called him. Mr. Su! That person sounded surprised and the same feeling was shared by Su Ping. He turned over and saw Fei Yanbo, whom he had just met the other day. They ran into each other again! Mr. Su, come here. Theres a seat for you. Fei Yanbo waved at Su Ping and then patted the shoulder of a boy sitting next to him. Get up and spare us some room. The boy was about 15 or 16 years old. Unhappiness could be seen on his innocent face but he did move a bit to the side. Su Ping stepped over. He was glad that he could sit closer to Su Lingyue. If the Liu family were overly audacious and sent some minions to attack Su Lingyue off-stage, he would be there in time to stop it. Fei Yanbo moved a bit to free up more room for Su Ping. The lady sitting next to him could not stop frowning. Sorry for the tight space. Fei Yanbo smiled. Its okay. Su Ping sat down between the boy and Fei Yanbo. Since he now had a better view of Fei Yanbo, Su Ping took the initiative to exchange some pleasantries. Nice to see you here. Fei Yanbo laughed. Fengtian and the other students are up ahead. He pouted his lips to signal where his students were seated. Su Ping looked over and saw Luo Fengtian and the other students that had passed the initial test. It seemed that they were more at ease once they werent with Fei Yanbo. They were talking in a jovial mood. How youthful! Su Ping was moved by this expression of youth. He wanted to become a student again to study. But he was too old for that. He would never have a chance to experience the innocence found on campus. Mr. Su, what a coincidence. Fei Yanbo smiled. Su Ping replied with a smile. The venue was a large one. It was indeed a coincidence that they could meet each other for two days in a row. Su Ping noticed the boy that had to curl up to the side and was a bit hostile to him. Is he your son? Su Ping asked. Yes, my youngest son. Fei Yanbo then said to the boy, Fei-er, say hello to this sir. You can call him Uncle Su. You must learn from him, he is young but you should know that he is a titled battle pet warrior. Chapter 287 - The Start At first, the boy hardly paid attention to his fathers words, but the last thing his father said stunned him. The boy stared at Su Ping. Titled battle pet warrior? Him? I should be a Brother Su Su Ping was feeling resentment. Although he was sophisticated on the inside, he was beautiful outside. Besides, he was only two to three years older than the boy. Why should he be Uncle Su when he should be Brother Su? Youre a titled battle pet warrior? Really? The boy still was in disbelief. No, Su Ping replied. The boy breathed in relief. He said to himself no titled battle pet warrior could be that young and that his father was becoming more and more unreliable. Why would he brag about someone else? He might want to scare me but he could have come up with a better lie. The boy looked away. He was no longer in the mood to talk to Su Ping, nor his father. He focused his entire mind on the stage. Fei Yanbo believed he knew why Su Ping denied it because of the unspoken mutual understanding between them. He was trying to keep a low profile. Fei Yanbo could tell that his son was being disobedient again. What a piece of trouble he was. Your son is not participating? Su Ping chatted casually. He sensed that the boy was around the third rank and was qualified enough to participate. He might fail but he could gain experience along the way. That was better than to merely watch. Fei Yanbo forced a bitter smile. I was planning on having him participate but his mom always spoils him. She insists that he has to reach the fifth rank before he can be a part of this. He will have to wait until the next Elite League. I just brought him so that he gets some ideas. Su Ping said oh. It turned out that Fei Yanbo was a hen-pecked husband. The boy glared unhappily at Su Ping since he was asking about him. Is your sister okay? Fei Yanbo asked. Not long after Su Ping left the other day, a large amount of news about his sister Su Lingyue broke out online and stirred up quite a reaction. Although he wasnt a frequent internet user, he still learned about it because his students told him. Also, from this piece of news, he figured out that Su Lingyue was the girl that the Pixie Pet Store had proclaimed as the next champion! With the help of other sources of information, Fei Yanbo realized that the owner of the Pixie Pet Store was Su Ping. Su Ping was making his younger sister the champion Fei Yanbo was not sure who gave Su Ping the confidence. He was a titled battle pet warrior but that could not make her a champion. All the major families in the base city had members who were titled battle pet warriors but none of them had the guts to claim that they could win the championship. She is fine. Its just that she ate too much. Su Ping heaved a sigh. He recalled how she made a clean sweep of dinner the night before. Who could have told him that the information online would destroy his dinner? Damn the Liu family! Fei Yanbo didnt know what to say. This is not the time to talk about her appetite, okay? I heard that your sister is aiming for the championship. Is that so? Fei Yanbo thought he should tread lightly, given the sensitivity of the matter. Yes. Su Ping answered without hesitation. He had put up the advertisement. Naturally, he had to deliver his promise. Fei Yanbo again was rendered speechless when he saw how little Su Ping cared. He was worried about Su Ping when Su Ping himself was not nervous at all. All of a sudden, Fei Yanbo felt he had worried over nothing. Then, good luck to your sister. Fei Yanbo said nothing else. After all, he was not all that close to Su Ping. They did once fight together. His Abyss Snake was still in recovery, psychologically speaking being the most important. Sure. Good luck to your students as well, Su Ping answered. As the two of them chatted, the contest had officially kicked off. The hosts appeared once more on the airboat which caused a sensation amongst the audience. After they announced the rules that had already been posted online, the hosts began to draw the names for the challenge contest. That was not a one-on-one battle. Rather, five would share a stage. Same as before, names were displayed on the huge screens by the stage, which were randomly drawn. In the battle of five, the person left standing at the end would qualify for the next round and the other four would have to go through the one-on-one games and win five times in a row, for a chance to pass to the next round. Over ten thousand names flickered on the screen at the venues Crescent Zone. To make the names stop rolling, a pet called the Sneezer would sneeze. The Sneezer would sneeze countless times a day with no pattern to be found. There was no control of the intervals of the sneezes but the longest interval would be less than a minute. Therefore, the name drawing would be fair and at the same time, interesting. Every time the pet sneezed, some females in the audience would laugh. The Sneezer looked like a panda, with black and white fur; quite the cute look. Two slugs would always dangle on its chubby face. A camera was directed at the Sneezer and the audience could see it on one of the screens. The Sneezer opened its mouth and sneezed abruptly. The names gradually came to a stop and five names popped out. The first group of participants was selected. The hosts announced the names loudly. The five came out from the staging area and jumped onto the stage. The stages were assigned numbers, such as A1, A2, and B1, B2, etc.. Su Ping didnt find Su Lingyues name. Soon, the Sneezer sneezed again and the second group of names was released. Then the third and the fourth In a few minutes, the eight stages had been occupied. Your student is going up there. Su Ping saw Luo Fengtian going up to Stage C2. Fei Yanbo saw him as well. He appeared to be worried. Luo Fengtian was a powerful student but the five-people contest could become complicated. Luo Fengtian could easily lose if the other four were to hold him in a siege. If he failed this time, he would have to win five one-on-one games to pass, which would put him in a disadvantageous position. Its Brother Fengtian! The boy Fei Feis eyes glowed. He was excited, and he looked at Luo Fengtian with admiration. Next to the stages, there were judges and other staff members in charge of maintaining order. The battles had begun. Of the five that went to Stage A1, three had failed, leaving two competing against each other. As some advanced pets began to appear, the audience chanted again and again. The venue could hold over one hundred thousand people, so even if it were just a part of the audience cheering, the voice would be loud like thunder. Su Ping noticed Luo Fengtian had summoned his dragon as soon as he went onto the stage, the Black Pit Dragon. Su Ping could tell that the Black Pit Dragon was much stronger than the last time he saw it. The Black Pit Dragon grew larger and was black all around. The ferocity of the Black Pit Dragon intimidated the other four participants on stage. Chapter 288 - Her Turn Alas, look at him. Hes using his most powerful pet at the beginning. He should have known better and hidden his edge. Fei Yanbo could not help but shake his head in disapproval. Fei Fei darted a glance at his father. Brother Fengtian is demonstrating power. This is what men should do. Just go ahead and fight. What is the fun of being overly cautious? Besides, others may know that this is his most powerful pet. So what? That is a rare dragon. What can they do even if they know? Worst case scenario, Brother Fengtian will have to fight against four. Its not like he cannot win! He didnt agree with his father. Fei Yanbo glared at his son. Nonsense. What do you know? I am talking about strategy! Bah. The boy sneered. He clearly didnt care about what his father said. Fei Yanbo pulled a long face. He would have beaten his students up if they dared to talk to him like this. But this boy was his son and he couldnt resort to violence with him. If he scolded his son too much, his son would tell mom and he would be punished Su Ping chuckled. Mr. Fei, your son is not wrong. Just go ahead and fight. With strength, you shall be afraid of no one. Also, I dont think Little Luo is an impulsive person. To him, this Elite League must be just a training opportunity. He never cares about ranking. He can always come back next time. Fei Fei was surprised that Su Ping sided with him. As he looked at Su Ping again, Fei Fei then thought that the person who had squeezed into this narrow room was less repulsive. Still, he was not happy about Su Ping using the words Little Luo. Luo Fengtian is older than you. How dare you call him Little Luo? So disrespectful! Fei Fei snorted in dissatisfaction but refrained from arguing with Su Ping. Fei Yanbo was speechless at Su Pings reply. Youre an experienced fox yourself, better at hiding than anyone. Now you say that power rules. Its like I dont know that! Fei Yanbo said to himself. The thing was, you could have power but others could have more power. You were sending yourself to doom when you didnt know how to use strategy! While they were chitchatting, the battle had begun. When the Dark Pit Dragon appeared, the audience cried out in shock. They didnt expect that they would see such a rare dragon. The other four on the stage looked at each other in speechless despair. In an instant, they had reached a silent agreement. The four began to dash toward Luo Fengtian together. They summoned their pets and surrounded Luo Fengtian from all four directions. All of the pets were of the element family, with some having middle-rank bloodlines while others had advanced bloodlines. However, the pets chickened out as soon as they came out, due to the overwhelming presence of the Black Pit Dragon. Only one of the pets seemed to be trained well. The violent pet released its skill toward the Black Pit Dragon under its masters command. Roar! All of a sudden, the Black Pit Dragon roared. That pets strike failed to leave a mark on the Black Pit Dragons scales. On the other hand, the four pets, as well as their masters, had been heavily mauled and frightened by the Black Pit Dragons ferocious roar. The next second, dark energy began to ooze out from the Black Pit Dragon. A blast wave originated from the Black Pit Dragon and was spread out, sweeping the four and their pets off the stage altogether. Victory! The audience cheered in excitement. Brother Luo, nice job!. Thrilled, Fei Fei waved his fists, as if he were the one on stage, winning. Fei Yanbo didnt know what to say. Victory for Luo Fengtian was not a surprise. But what was there to cheer for when his victory came so easily? It was his pet that overpowered his opponents. Besides, Luo Fengtian would have won with any pet other than the Black Pit Dragon given the capability of the other four. However, Luo Fengtian just had to be so high-profile. He was asking for trouble! Of course, while Fei Yanbo harbored some unspoken criticism, he could not pour cold water on Luo Fengtian in his moment of triumph. Fei Yanbo turned to Su Ping and saw the latter smiling. But the latters smile was kind of strange. It was like Su Ping was smiling an amiable smile? Mr. Su, you must have given your sister a powerful pet for her to win the championship, right? Fei Yanbo thought of something. He had seen that Inferno Dragon and was aware that the rare dragon that everyone would take delight in discussing was just Su Pings secondary pet. Since Su Ping was confident that his sister could win the championship, then the pet he prepared for her should probably be stronger than his secondary pet. It is fine. Just another dragon, Su Ping replied. He didnt intend on hiding this from Fei Yanbo and was not afraid that Fei Yanbo would leak the information. Fei Yanbo knew he was right. His curiosity grew. A dragon that could be more powerful than the Inferno Dragon would be one of those that were few and far between. It could be a dragon of the legendary level. The Inferno Dragon was rare to begin with. Could it be that, during this Elite League, he could bring out a dragon that was even rarer than the Inferno Dragon? Fei Yanbo didnt ask for the details because pets were considered confidential information for participants. To ask for more details would be impolite. He would be even more embarrassed if Su Ping refused to reply. Luo Fengtian had returned to the seating area. Since the stage had been freed up, a new group of participants went up. On the eight stages, the battles varied and the audience could watch anyone they liked. A true feast to the eyes. As more and more battles came to an end, Fei Yanbos students had taken turns to go up to the stages. He was glad that, while he had brought many students, none of them ended up on the same stage. So, they didnt have to fight each other. Several hours later, all of Fei Yanbos students had finished their battles. Only two of them lost, since they encountered more powerful opponents. Those opponents seemed to have come from other zones. It was common that some participants from the uptown area would try their luck on the two branch venues in the shantytown area. After all, for many people from the uptown area, the shantytown was a place with little resources and the ranks of both pets and participants were generally low. They could have an easier time passing by going there to compete. Fei Yanbo was not happy about the defeats. But, the two of them could still make it to the next contest as long as they could win the coming one-on-one challenges five times in a row. Soon, Su Lingyues name and a picture popped out on the screen. Finally, she was up. Su Ping adopted a more serious attitude and cast a glance at the staging area. Su Lingyue was not far away from Su Ping. By then, she had seen her name on the screen as well. Then, she turned around out of instinct. As she saw Su Pings encouraging look, her uptight nerves relaxed a bit. As Su Lingyues name appeared on the screen, some among the audience began to discuss and there were some insulting words mixed in. Finally, your sisters turn. Fei Yanbo sat up straight but he inadvertently bumped into the lady sitting next to him again. Annoyed, the lady glared at Fei Yanbo. Su Ping nodded. Fei Fei looked at Su Ping, curiously. Thats your sister? Why arent you participating when she is? It would be pointless for me to participate, Su Ping replied. Fei Fei raised his eyebrows. He thought he understood the underlying meaning. Huh, youre no better than me then. You can only survive one round as well. As a big brother, it must be quite the shame to have your baby sister beat you. Fei Yanbo was scared pale. He scolded him, Nonsense. Apologize to Mr. Su, right now! Su Ping having killed people the previous day was still visible in his eyes. Su Ping sat there just like any average dude, without exhibiting a whiff of power. Still, dogs that dont bark are the ones that do bite. If Su Ping was angry, Fei Yanbo was sure that he couldnt survive the retaliation from a titled battle pet warrior. Fei Fei was stunned still. Usually his father would scold him but he would hardly be that strict. Embarrassed, Fei Fei argued, What, Mr. Su? I didnt say anything wrong, did I? I am merely telling the truth! You! How dare you! I must teach you a lesson. No one will help you even if your mother was here! Fei Yanbo stood up in rage. He had to discipline his son. If he continued to be so audacious, he would cause some troubles in the future. But someone pushed Fei Yanbo down. Su Ping patted his arm. Never mind. Lets watch the match. Dont be so angry about your son. I wont mind. Fei Yanbo looked at Su Ping who was still smiling. After a second of hesitation, Fei Yanbo sat down and heaved a sigh. Mr. Su, do not lower yourself to this bastards level. His mom spoils him rotten. I will discipline him when we get back home! Chapter 289 - Moonfrost Dragon Su Ping replied with another silent smile. He had turned his focus to the match. Since Su Ping did not mind, Fei Yanbo stopped lingering on this subject. He just glared at his son again. Fei Fei would hardly see his father so afraid of someone. While he was a rebellious son, he did understand his father. His father was a man of pride. The fact that his father would treat someone younger than him with such respect implied that the young man was most likely someone with a powerful background. Fei Fei pouted but stopped spouting careless remarks. He turned away to see the competition on the stage where Su Lingyue was fighting He could not wait to see how good this persons sister could be when his father was so wary of him. On the stage. Su Lingyue walked up the stairs. She immediately sensed something was off. All of the other four participants seemed to be staring at her. Were they attracted by her beauty? If this were not the Elite League, she would probably think that way. But, she had learned of the online news the day before, and considering the weird and ironic looks in those peoples eyes, she was aware that she had become famous. In a bad way! After this painful realization, she bit her teeth and slowly walked to one of the edges of the stage, in case someone would attack her from behind. At the same time, she noticed that the others were gradually closing up on her. So, you are Su Lingyue, huh? I heard that a store promised you would become the champion, isnt that right? Gee, gee, if I defeat you right here, right now, I will be the champion, right? I heard that there is an unspeakable relationship between her and the store owner She had to sell her body to As they hurled out the remarks, they were still moving closer to Su Lingyue. When they found out the names of all five participants going up to this stage, the other four noticed Su Lingyues name at once. After all, she was the most well-known one at the moment. Naturally, Su Lingyue had become the other fours target. Hearing those humiliating words, the nervousness in her heart was replaced with indignation. Shut up! She glowered at the four. Well, well, well. She is shouting at us. Why are you afraid of people talking about what you have done? Forget it. Let us get her out and then we can find out whos the winner among us four. They all agreed and summoned their pets at the same time. Pets were the battle pet warriors faces. First, someone summoned a fifth-rank pet, and then another one called out a seventh-rank pet. Instantly, the former felt somewhat belittled. As they summoned their pets, Su Lingyue told herself to be strong. Without further ado, she summoned her Phantom Flame Beast as well. Lets go! As one of the four shouted, all of them pounced at Su Lingyue. The Phantom Flame Beast sensed its masters anger and the danger at hand. The Phantom Flame Beast grew in size and breathed out black flames. The first thing the Phantom Flame Beast did was to send a Spirit Shrill which was targeted at all of the pets; they were slowed down visibly as a result. Whoosh! The next second, the Phantom Flame Beast dashed toward the fifth-rank Storm Wolf that was nearest. This Storm Wolf was huge and as it howled in terror, the Storm Wolf built up many walls made of wind. At the same time, the Storm Wolf began to use some Blade Formation on the Phantom Flame Beast. Surprisingly, the Phantom Flame Beasts fur absorbed all the blades like a piece of sponge. No harm was done to the Phantom Flame Beast. An attack from a fifth-rank pet meant nothing to the Phantom Flame Beast. With a bang, Phantom Flame Beast reached the Storm Wolf. Using its claw, the Phantom Flame Beast inflicted many wounds on the Storm Wolf which was then shot away. Having defeated one target, the Phantom Flame Beast quickly turned to the next one without any hesitation. The other four turned deathly pale. They had not witnessed the initial test where Su Lingyue took part in. As such, they werent aware of the strength of the Phantom Flame Beast. At the moment, they were sure that the Phantom Flame Beast was as powerful as a seventh-rank pet! Damn it! Bitch! The master of the Storm Wolf was chased away by the Phantom Flame Beast. To save his own life, he hopped off the stage and thus had forfeited the contest. The Phantom Flame Beast also drove another person and his pet off the stage. Soon, only two others, except for Su Lingyue, remained on the stage. Your sisters Phantom Flame Beast is good, more than good. Fei Yanbo could not help but exclaim. Fei Fei was also amazed by the Phantom Flame Beast. With such a pet, of all the participants of the base city, Su Lingyue was among the outstanding ones. Her making it to the Top 1000 should be a piece of cake for her. Su Ping did not give a reply. He concentrated his entire mind on the game. The Phantom Flame Beast ran toward the other two enemies. However, those two seemed to be cooperating well. They stepped further away from each other and then one of them suddenly took a turn and ran toward Su Lingyue. The Phantom Flame Beast noticed that. It had to stop its chase and rush back to its master. I didnt think that someone would force me to take my ace card out at the first round of the challenge contest. Now, go to hell! The young man who was running toward Su Lingyue had a certain cruelness in his eyes. He should be about 26 or 27 years old, about to reach the upper age limit of the Elite League. He was using a skill called the middle-level Butterfly Move which explorers could trade for with their merit points. The young man crossed over a dozen meters in the split of a second. As he approached Su Lingyue, he opened his hand that he had clenched in a fist. From the dark space hopped out something that was merely 10 centimeters tall, like a huge wasp. The pet dashed away in a blue streak and reached a supersonic speed at once. Bang! Su Lingyue didnt have enough time to escape. She merely felt a shock on her neck when she found herself flying backward. Soon, she noticed that she had bumped into something soft. It was the Phantom Flame Beast that caught her. Behind the Phantom Flame Beast was the edge of the stage. One more step and she would have been thrown off! Su Lingyue looked pale, shivering in fear. She knew what defeat meant. She would lose all her reputation. To make it worse, Su Pings store would be beyond redemption and even their entire family would face life-threatening risks. She could not fall! She bit her lips to force herself to concentrate. She looked around and could faintly see a dark blur whooshing here and there on the stage. And yet, she could not see clearly what that was. Her sight was not good enough. A pet with high speed She knew that as long as the pet was there, the Phantom Flame Beast would have to stay close to protect her. Once the Phantom Flame Beast moved away from her, she would be thrown off the stage. But, if the Phantom Flame Beast stayed with her all the time, she would never be able to fight back. She also didnt realize that she had to put her ace card on the table during the first round of the challenge contest. She wanted to hide her best move in case someone would devise up a strategy to target the Moonfrost Dragon. However, she had no other choice because she was slowing the Phantom Flame Beast down. If only I were a tad stronger She felt sorry for herself. She made up her mind and called out her current most powerful pet. A barrier? What? The young man could not believe that he had failed to kill Su Lingyue. He could tell that she was wearing an advanced barrier or else she wouldnt have survived the strike from the Supersonic Wasp. The Supersonic Wasp was a seventh-rank pet. As Su Lingyue was going to summon another pet, the young man stayed highly alerted. The cold air was exuding out from the space. Then, a dragon head with both golden and silver scales slowly reached out and then the rest of its body came out! The dragon was seven to eight meters tall, a height that should be found in a grown-up dragon. The dragon was vigorous and graceful. This was a female dragon. Dragon?! The young man was astounded. Dragons could defeat all the other pets of the same rank. He found this dragon familiar, kind of like the rare Moonfrost Dragon but not so much because Moonfrost Dragons were silver all around, like a piece of frost. However, this dragons scales varied in color, which diminished its beauty. Charge! Su Lingyue instructed the dragon. She wasnt going to give the two opponents any time to react. The previous strike had been aimed at her neck. If it werent for the water barrier, she would have died on the spot, which was more serious than flying off from the stage! That young man was heartless and she would pay in kind. She was more eager to kill someone than ever before. The bloody view from the previous day flashed by her mind. More or less, what happened yesterday had left a mark on her. Feeling the anger from its master, even the usually quiet Moonfrost Dragon was full of wrath. Instantly, the Moonfrost Dragon began to roar. Chapter 290 - 0 Su Lingyue’s Growth Chapter 290 Su Lingyues Growth Roar!! The sonorous dragons roar overwhelmed the audience! At this moment, even the people who were watching battles on other stages felt frightened by this dragons roar they had never heard of. From the dragons roar, people sensed a primitive force of tremendous vigor! Luo Fengtian had been resting with his eyes ever since he returned from his battle. He opened his eyes in disbelief upon hearing the roar. Following the source of the roar, he saw that a huge dragon with golden and silver scales was standing on one of the stages, and the dragon was roaring into the sky! What was that roar about? Luo Fengtian wondered. He had the Black Pit Dragon and he had encountered other dragons as well when he fought during exchange matches with other academies. Still, not once did he ever hear any dragons roar that could be soul-shattering. Even while being in the seating area, Luo Fengtian could feel the fear that the dragon instilled in everyone! What kind of dragon is that? Luo Fengtian asked in a low voice. The girl with the ponytail was still in shock. She never knew that she could see another dragon here, and one that was intimidating to such a degree! This dragon seemed to be several times more overpowering than Luo Fengtians Black Pit Dragon. There was no comparison between them! The towering dragon overlooked the entire venue and it became the center of attention. One dragon had utterly changed the atmosphere in the entire venue! That is your sisters Fei Yanbo was filled with amazement. This dragon was somewhat similar to a Moonfrost Dragon he had seen before, but there was something different about this one. Besides, among all the dragons, the Moonfrost Dragon should have been weaker than the Black Pit Dragon. However, this Moonfrost Dragon, if it indeed were a Moonfrost Dragon, was almost as large as Luo Fengtians Black Pit Dragon and was more threatening. The appearance of the dragon had terrified Fei Fei. It was as if he were the one facing the dragon directly. Back to the stage. As the Moonfrost Dragon roared, the flickering Supersonic Wasp immediately showed its true self. As if greatly wounded, the Supersonic Wasp fell to the ground with its wings and legs trembling. The dragons roar had impacted the Supersonic Wasp immensely! The young man had to raise his head to look at this dragon, since it was as tall as a building. He could not stop his legs from shaking. He had spent years in the barren area and he had forged a mind of steel. And yet, because of fear, he had lost control of his body. The other young man that was planning on sneaking up to Su Ping was stunned still on the spot with his pet by the sudden dragons roar. Coldness was filling up the Moonfrost Dragons silver eyes. It bent its neck and breathed out a large piece of ice. That was the Moonfrost Dragons innate skill, Ice Blockage. It was said that an adult Moonfrost Dragon could freeze soil across a thousand miles with one breath of ice. The Moonfrost Dragons icy breath froze up the entire stage and its surrounding area. Even the working staff and the First Aid workers outside had felt the sudden drop in temperature. When they breathed out, white fog emerged from their mouths, and then it turned into ice crystals. No! Run! The two opponents on the stage finally put themselves together after their initial shock. In a hurry, they began to run away to get off the stage. The one who had failed to make his sneak attack was a bit further away from her. He managed to get off the stage by jumping out. It was a narrow escape. On the other hand, the one that had the Supersonic Wasp did not come back to his senses in time. He had barely taken a few steps when a large piece of ice reached him and froze him together with the Supersonic Wasp on the ground. Bang! The ice cracked all of a sudden! The young man frozen inside the ice shattered into pieces and the Supersonic Wasp turned into a pile of dust. The Moonfrost Dragon raised its head a bit and looked around. It could see over a hundred thousand people in the venue but none of them was from its kind. Fear was not something that could be found in the Moonfrost Dragons eyes. It glanced over the crowd indifferently as if they were nothing but some puny insects and food. The killing intent receded in Su Lingyues eyes as the young mans life had reached an end. She looked at the Moonfrost Dragon and patted its scales to express her gratefulness. The Moonfrost Dragon turned to her. The ice in its eyes thawed, turning into serenity and kindness. Su Lingyue didnt let the Moonfrost Dragon stay outside for a long time. She called it back at once. At the moment, she was the only one standing on the stage. She had clearly won. Off the stage. The audience became silent. For a long time, everyone just had their eyes fixed on the stage without making any sound. They were still in shock from seeing that dragon with the strange scales. The dragons roar was still lingering in their ears. Not even the explorers could have handled that dragons roar easily, not to mention the fact that most of the audience were men in the street. They still felt that a monster had directly roared at them. The appearance of the Moonfrost Dragon impacted the battles on the other stages as well. Some of the other participants even stopped their matches to watch. After the moment of silence, gradually, someone began to applaud. The judge eventually knew what he had to do. He announced the result. Su Lingyue won! Killing on the stage was not encouraged but all the participants had signed a contract. Accidental deaths were accepted. After all, this was a base city. Outside, monsters abound and aliens were eyeing the city with greedy eyes! The Elite League had been set up to select elites among the human battle pet warriors. Those elites would go to a battlefield in the future to protect their peers and their hometowns! What kind of elites would they be if they had never seen blood or had no courage to face death? This was not an exchange between the academies with friendly matches. This was a fight between life and death! Su Lingyue was surprised that people were cheering for her. All of a sudden, she understood what Su Ping said to her. When youre powerful enough, you could have anything Be it glory, reputation, power, and wealth. Everything would be within easy reach. Using your fist to crush everything getting in your way beats explaining humbly! Su Lingyue took a deep breath. She was more determined to become stronger. She appeared to be able to see a path towards strength which had been paved under her feet. She had no idea where it would lead her and what it would be like and what she would see along the way. Nevertheless, she believed that she would crush all the setbacks on the way! She came off the stage and went back to her seat. Su Lingyue could tell that many people were looking at her. After she reached her seat, some participants nearby nodded to her as in greeting She was being treated like a powerful warrior. Before this match, all that waited for her was ridicule and contempt. The match didnt last long. Before knowing, Su Lingyues mentality had changed. She had grown up in an instant. Your dragon is awesome. When she walked past the students of the Berserking Blade Academy, Luo Fengtian, who had always been the cool and detached person, stood up and said to Su Lingyue solemnly, I hope we can exchange some experiences when time allows. Su Lingyue nodded to him. Before this match, she knew that Luo Fengtian was not someone that would straight off talk to her. Back at the exchange match at the academy, Luo Fengtian had been quite conceited and he had stomped his feet on Ye Hao to force the latter to accept defeat. At that time, Luo Fengtian would nod to her but it would just be because she was with Su Ping. However, from that moment on, Luo Fengtian talked to her as his peer. Su Lingyue fully understood that this was because of her strength, and her strength came with the Moonfrost Dragon that Su Ping had trained and given to her. Once that thought emerged, she looked at the audience and saw him smiling at her. She returned a gentle smile of her own. Glad to meet you. Youre Su Lingyue, right? I am Yu Weihan. The ponytail girl stood up and extended her hand to Su Lingyue. She admired Su Lingyue and was also eager to compete with her. Su Lingyue nodded in assent. The other students stood up and congratulated Su Lingyue as well. One of them was a bit stressed out. Back at the academy exchange, he had won against Su Lingyue with ease. But if they were to have a rematch, he knew that he would have no way to handle that dreadful dragon. It was not a good feeling, to see that his former defeated opponent could best him after such a short time. Su Lingyue finished exchanging a bit of small talk with them and sat back on her seat. Chapter 291 - The Tang Family’s Secret Skill Chapter 291 The Tang Familys Secret Skill The venues atmosphere reached a climax because of the participation of the Moonfrost Dragon. As Su Lingyue came off stage, the excitement amongst the people in the audience died down a bit. As more and more participants took their turns, some eye-catching pets were summoned, stirring up interest once more. I dont think Ive seen your sisters dragon before. Fei Yanbo took his eyes away from Su Lingyue. He tried to find out about the dragon from Su Ping by beating around the bush. He didnt want to ask questions that could pry into other peoples privacy but curiosity was eating him alive. He had never seen such a dragon, which in itself was odd. He was an advanced teacher at the Berserking Blade Academy. He knew all the pets that were listed on the Illustrated Book of Battle Pets, which, of course, included those high-profile, and rare dragons. He could say that he knew pets better than his son and wife. Since his father had brought up the question, Fei Fei began to eavesdrop keenly. But Su Ping said nothing in reply. His only response was a smile. Fei Yanbo felt unhappy that Su Ping would not reveal the answer to him. That being said, it was natural that he would refuse to reply because the dragon was Su Lingyues secret and he promised that his store would make her a champion. Fei Yanbo decided to change the subject. I think your sisters dragon is approaching the eighth-rank. Making it to the Top 100 will not be a problem for her. I think congratulations are in order. Su Ping answered politely, I can say the same thing about your students. Two of them are good and Luo, in particular, has great potential. Mr. Su, youre too kind. Luo is too young. He has the skills but as for his experience, he needs to train for a few more years. Fei Yanbo knew his students very well. Fei Fei was unhappy that he didnt get the answer he wanted. Yet, from the dragon, he could tell that Su Ping was not an average person. He never flung out another rude remark to Su Ping again. Su Ping and Fei Yanbo exchanged some small talk. Since it was getting late, he decided to leave. He said goodbye to Fei Yanbo and thanked him for having offered him seating space. Fei Yanbo was surprised, seeing that Su Ping would leave so early. There would be many more matches following. Wouldnt he want to see how the other participants fared? After some consideration, he thought he understood Su Pings decision. As a titled battle pet warrior, he probably was bored after seeing those kinds of fights. Su Ping said his goodbyes and then sent a mental message to Su Lingyue, telling her to return home with him. Im still watching the games! Su Lingyue protested at once. Su Ping rolled his eyes at her. The first challenge contest will go on for 24 hours straight. Can you finish watching them all? Id rather see you using this time to practice. You have let out the dragon. From now on, when you go up to the stage, just summon the dragon and let it take care of things for you. If the dragon fails to protect you, then your time at the Elite League would have reached its end. Su Lingyue opened her mouth but said nothing as she recalled how she dragged her pets down this day. Su Ping said nothing else to discourage her. Theoretically speaking, a student like Su Lingyue was not qualified to enter the Elite League. He had forced her to participate and could not complain about her weak skills. That being said, to become a powerful person, one had to tread the unusual path. If she had waited till she graduated, trained three years to gain experience, and then waited for another three years to come and have the first try at the Elite League, she would have won a good place and exhibited an amazing performance; but by then, she would have wasted too much time. To experience things that were not designed for her current age could help her grow up faster. This was not a case of pulling up seedlings to help them grow, but to induce her to mature earlier. Su Ping needed Su Lingyue to become more mature mentally and to see herself as a powerful warrior. This way, Su Ping wouldnt have to worry when she left for the top-level academy of the continent. After graduating from that academy, she could establish her name. As such, she could lead a life without concerns. This was not a peaceful time, after all, but a time of chaos. The only thing that separated them from the raging monsters was a wall. Strength was the only true wealth in this day and age! They left the branch venue and went back home. Su Ping first went to see his mom. Wu Guansheng wasnt waiting there. Su Ping supposed that Wu Guansheng thought she had little time to study when she left for this days match so he didnt show up for the lessons. So, Su Lingyues afternoon had been freed up. Come to the store later, Su Ping said to Su Lingyue and then went back to his store after he said goodbye to his mom. Su Lingyue didnt understand his intention. She spent some time chatting with her mom and soon hurried to Su Pings store. What is it? You have to train, right? Let her teach you. Su Ping was sitting behind the counter, wiping the glasses. He glanced at Su Lingyue who had just entered and pouted his lips to point at Tang Ruyan. Shell teach me? (Ill teach her?). The two girls said different things but in one voice. Both were equally baffled. Then, they glared at each other as they came back to their senses. Su Ping, are you serious? Are you telling me that a waitress from your store is going to be my teacher? Su Pingyue was furious. She was weak and she did slow down her pets that day but he didnt have to belittle her like this. What an insult! Tang Ruyan was stamping with fury. Who are you calling a waitress? Everyone in your family are waitresses! Su Ping darted Tang Ruyan a glance. Do not get me or my family involved when you argue with her. I will beat you! Tang Ruyan stared at him with wide-open eyes but failed to think of a comeback. This monster would throw her into the painting and shake her out often. He would never be a gentleman. He would certainly dare to beat a lady up! You two are colluding to bully me! She stomped her feet again. A warrior preferred death to humiliation. Su Ping didnt answer. He turned to Su Lingyue who was also feeling affronted. He said, Shes not outstanding, but shes more than capable of teaching you. Besides, shes not a waitress. Shes just a temporary helping hand. As for the day when she can officially become part of the staff, Id say that far off in the future. She also faces the risk of being fired. And yet again, Tang Ruyan flew into a rage. What did he mean by not outstanding? She was a blessed girl! The future family head of the Tang Family! She was outstanding even among all the major families disciples. She became an advanced battle pet warrior when she was less than twenty years old. How many people could have done that? Besides? Far off in the future? It was not like she was looking forward to that. He made it sound as if a store helper here were as grand as an army general. I would have already left if it werent for the fact that I cannot defeat you! Su Lingyue stood akimbo and said, I dont want to learn from just anyone. I would rather train by myself in case she messes up my skills. Tang Ruyan was practically foaming at her mouth because of those two. You dont want to learn? I dont want to teach you. Its not like its a dream job or something. You, a middle-rank battle pet warrior at the fourth rank is holding me in contempt. Do you even have a brain? If her acquaintances would have been there to see this, their jaws would probably drop. The lady from the Tang Family who was always quiet and elegant was actually capable of using such vulgar language. Who would have thought? Su Lingyue was surprised since Tang Ruyan was able to tell her rank. She challenged the latter, Is that so? At which rank are you? Show me. Hmm! Tang Ruyan sneered as if saying this was what she had been waiting for. Then, she wore a look that said, just you wait and see and released her astral powers. She displayed her strength as a seventh-rank battle pet warrior right in front of Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue was struck dumb with astonishment. She didnt realize the store helper was an advanced battle pet warrior! She could not believe that the girl was at this rank given her look and age. She had thought that the girl had been hired because she had used her pretty looks You It took Su Lingyue a long time to come back to her senses. She stared at Tang Ruyan in confusion and surprise. What was Tang Ruyan trying to achieve by being there and work when she was so powerful? Tang Ruyan noticed that Su Lingyue had been struck by awe. She sneered arrogantly. Now, girl, do you think Im qualified to teach you or not? But even if your answer is yes, I still wont teach you. Your realization has come too late. Su Lingyue was still trying to figure this out. Su Ping had not said a word up until then because he wanted the girls to settle their disputes by themselves. Since they had stopped arguing, Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan, Teach her some of the combat skills of the Tang Family, or some of your secret skills. If I am happy about your teaching, I may release you earlier. Tang Ruyan could not believe that Su Ping would threaten her like this. No way! She refused resolutely. The Tang Familys secret skills cannot be learned by outsiders! Then, which one do you think is more important? Your life or the secret skills? Su Ping questioned. Tang Ruyan bit her teeth in hatred. She had never thought for a moment that Su Ping would let her off the hook. But now, he was basically killing the goose that laid the golden eggs! Tang Ruyan had become impatient. She had been a store hand for days and met so many people. Why hadnt her information reached the Tang Family? Had she so little fame? Chapter 292 - Three Secret Skills Fine, Ill do it! After a moment of internal struggle, Tang Ruayan finally gave up. But that was just her outward behavior. Hmm, I will teach you some common skills and tell you that they are our core secret skills. Either way, you cannot tell. Tang Ruyan inwardly sneered. Since she had agreed, Su Ping turned to Su Lingyue who was still lost in her thoughts. Hey, wake up. Learn from her. Go to the test room and get ready. Ill be with you in a moment. Su Lingyue finally came back to her senses. She was less capable than Tang Ruyan and she could only admit it. She was a bit embarrassed. Tang Ruyan was not much older than her but the former had already become an advanced battle pet warrior. Her appearance and her abilities were both excellent. Su Lingyue felt that she had lost to Tang Ruyan across the board. Alas, I still have so much to work on Su Lingyue bit her lips. The previous argument no longer mattered to her. Thank you, she said to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan was more capable and she was qualified to teach. To be stronger, Su Lingyue was more than happy to lower her proud head and acknowledge Tang Ruyan as her teacher. Tang Ruyan didnt say anything in reply, even though Su Lingyue had shown a sincerely humble attitude. You are coming? What for? Tang Ruyan asked Su Ping. She was a bit worried. If Su Ping were there with them, she believed he would be able to tell that something was off. After all, no matter how honest this man seemed to be, he was more scheming than anyone. He would not be easily fooled, not like his sister. Su Ping replied with a glance at Tang Ruyan. He appeared to have seen her through. Tang Ruyans heart skipped a beat. She snorted and stomped away as she headed to the test room. Su Lingyue went after her at once. Su Ping heaved a sigh and quickly finished cleaning the counter. He folded the rag, put it aside, dusted himself, and stepped away. While he went past the pet room, he saw Joanna leaning against the door. Do you want to come and watch? he asked. Not interested, Joanna coldly declined. Su Ping didnt force her to go. Given her abilities, most likely, she didnt care for the girls training He didnt ask Joanna to guide Su Lingyue because the skills Joanna had mastered were too complicated. He wouldnt be able to learn them immediately, let alone Su Lingyue. Letting Joanna be the teacher would be a waste of time. When Su Ping went to the test room, they had already selected a setting. It was a comprehensive environment. Tang Ruyan pulled a long face. She wasnt happy at the prospect of teaching the girl that had verbally insulted her. Upon hearing the door opening, which implied that Su Ping had arrived, Tang Ruyan finally softened her look. She cleared her throat. What do you want to learn first? Battle skills such as the ways to use your fist, sword or body, or pet skills that can improve your pets or how to work better with your pets. Which one do you want to learn? Su Lingyue was in complete astonishment. She could tell that Tang Ruyan was not glad but that did not bother her. She just didnt know that Tang Ruyan had mastered that many skills. How informed she was. She had to be more outstanding than the average advanced battle pet warriors. Su Lingyue began to think. She was trying to figure out the most suitable skill for her to learn at this stage. Su Ping walked to the sides and said to Tang Ruyan, Just teach her something to protect her life. I remember you used it once, something about a Glaze. Teach her that. Tang Ruyan could not believe what she heard. She glowered at Su Ping as if they were mortal enemies. What the guy mentioned as the glaze He couldnt have meant the Tang Familys unique skill, Glaze Bulwark, could he? How did he know about this? I do not understand what youre talking about, Tang Ruyan said coldly. Su Ping grinned. I heard it all when you were robbing those men of their treasures. I was there long before you knew. That titled battle pet warrior tried to kill you but that old man was protecting you. The former was unable to take away your life. You mentioned that the Tang Family had three special skills, the glaze being one of them. Teacher her this and we will deal with the other two sometime in the future. Tang Ruyan was so shocked that she stared woodenly and her jaw was hanging. She remembered when he captured her. She and her familys team were ambushing another team with a titled battle pet warrior, never foreseeing that Su Pining was lying in wait. This guy he was there the whole time! Tang Ruyan felt an urge to slap herself on the face. Why did she have to brag? Why didnt she just finish the battle and be done with it? Su Lingyue was just as shocked as she was. Treasure? Titled battle pet warrior? All of a sudden, she found it hard to fathom what Su Ping had experienced. Is Su Ping saying that this waitress working in his store could protect herself against a titled battle pet warrior?! Who was she? You, youre so dirty! Tang Ruyan was so angry that she couldnt breathe. Panting, she clenched her teeth in hatred. This guy must have planned it all out. He was going to get the three secret skills from her! Its not as if youd lose the skill if you teach her. I dont think compulsory education was ever effective in helping you learn to share. Su Ping shook his head and sighed. Tang Ruyan was bursting with anger. Why would they share their familys unique skills? How different was this from simply telling someone to share their family heirloom secrets?! A skill would not be called unique if anyone could learn it. The unique skill would turn into a textbook skill! Go ahead. Maybe the Tang family will send someone to pick you up before you can finish your lessons. Su Ping went on with his persuasion which sounded more like sugar coating his threat. Tang Ruyans anger rose and it was then mixed with frustration. She could not accuse Su Ping of abusing her because he did give her chances for her to show up in public. Still, after such a long time, she had heard nothing from her family! Are you blind or deaf? Did you even want me, the future family head? You see, our stores business was popular, and it only slowed down because everyone is watching the Elite League. The customers will come back after the competition ends. Su Ping went on, You know about our competition against the other store. If this girl here were defeated before she could win the championship, our business would go downhill. Without customers coming, you would have fewer chances to let people see you, right? If that happened, you would have to stay here longer. I would be so sorry for you! Tang Ruyan almost laughed out of extreme anger. You feel sorry for me? Why are you keeping me here, then? Youre just tying me on your boat! She wouldnt believe Su Pings nonsense. However, he could overpower her and she was being held captive. Refraining from teaching Su Lingyue was not an option. It is what it is. She didnt want to make it too ugly between them. She snorted. Dont waste your time. I will do as you said. But whether she can learn it or not is not up to me. My sister is not that smart. You have to promise that she can learn it, Su Ping said. After those words, both girls began to look at him with fierce piercing eyes. Tang Ruyan had never seen anyone as shameless as him, nor someone so was that shameless while being that powerful at the same time. All the powerful warriors were graceful. None of them could have had such a brazen face. Su Lingyue was full of wrath. Not smart? I am No.1 in my grade, okay? Tang Ruyan took a deep breath to calm herself down. She thought of something else that pleased her. She realized that Su Pings sister was in the Elite League. If Su Lingyue could learn this and use the skill at the competition, more people would be able to see that. By then, when someone noticed that it was a Tang Family skill, the family would be informed, right? By then, her family would send someone to find out the truth and the clues would lead them to her! As such, her chances of getting out of there would improve by a great margin! Su Lingyue shivered in fear after seeing this odd grin on Tang Ruyans face. All of a sudden, she wished she could quit. Su Ping was planning to drown Tang Ruyan with more of his persuasion. After all, she had to seriously make an effort when she gave the lessons. He would not be able to tell if Tang Ruyan were to deliberately hide something if he pushed her too hard. As he was just about to say that more people could give her more exposure, he noticed the grin on her face. Did she figure it out by herself? He couldnt help but gloat. It was always easy to make a deal with a smart person! As for whether the Tang Family would show up He wouldnt have had Tang Ruyan working at the store temporarily if he had such concerns. Chapter 293 - Second Round The Glaze Bulwark has seven layers. When you reach the seventh layer, you can withstand the strike from a rocket shell or a ninth-rank beast with your body alone! Tang Ruyan was serious when she gave the lessons. She was even considering teaching Su Lingyue another combat skill other than the Glaze Bulwark. After all, the Glaze Bulwark would only be useful when Su Lingyue was under attack, especially if she only learned the first few layers of the skill. It would be hard for people to tell what skill it was. But the same could not be said for a combat skill. One release and people would know the origin. Tang Ruyan made up her mind. But, she didnt put that into action just yet. She planned on secretly teaching Su Lingyue after Su Ping was away in case he would stop her. There wouldnt be much he could do once his sister used it in a match. Besides, she could claim she was merely doing his sister a favor. Since you asked me to teach your sister, what was wrong with letting her know a bit more? I was showing care to your sister! Ninth-rank beasts? Su Lingyue could not believe the view that Tang Ruyan was describing. A humans skill would enable her to stand up against a ninth-rank beast? In Su Lingyues mind, humans were born to be weak and had to rely on their pets. Pets were once wild beasts and then were tamed by humans. Now, Tang Ruyan was telling her that with this skill, she could fight a beast by herself? Tang Ruyan inwardly sneered at Su Lingyues reaction of surprise. She knew that she had stunned the girl. Immediately, Tang Ruyan began to explain the working mechanism and teach Su Lingyue the basics. The lesson went on for half an hour but Tang Ruyan could still see Su Ping within her sight. She turned to him and said, Listen, the Tang Familys secret skill is not a verbal skill, especially the Glaze Bulwark. Not only does she have to practice it, but she also has to take some herb baths to refine her body. If you have no such herbs, all my lessons will be a waste. Su Ping smiled, What do you need? Ill go and find them. Su Lingyue didnt know that learning a skill would mean people had to make such a big fuss about it. She felt sorry that Su Ping had to take care of those trivial matters. She told herself that no matter how this waitress would taunt her, she would remain humble and learn the skills! Tang Ruyan was glad that she could get rid of Su Ping so easily. On the outside, she kept a straight face. Then, write the names down. I will tell you the herbs needed for learning the first two layers. Sure. Su Ping nodded. Tang Ruyan finished telling him the list of herbs. Su Ping did not waste another second there. He went back to his counter and logged onto the explorers website to search for those herbs. Luckily, those herbs were not rare and he found them in a second-level warehouse except for one that was sold out. Su Ping checked other higher-level warehouses but found nothing. He frowned. All of a sudden, he thought of someone, the one who was helping him find materials for him to cultivate the Solar Bulwark that came with the legendary battle pet warrior. He went through his contact list and found the number. The name he came up with for this person was: Supplier of herbs. Hey, its me. He could not remember that guys name so he had to rely on that guy recognizing his voice. On the other end of the call, Lin Ziqing was scared to hear the voice. He knew who was calling so he had picked it up at once. He treated Su Ping as he treated Yuan Tianchen. After all, someone that was equal to a legendary battle pet warrior was with this young man and that person seemed to be stronger than Yuan Tianchen. Mr. Su, hi, how can I help you? Lin Ziqing said politely. If his friends would have seen this, they would think they were hallucinating. This mister had influences in both the legal businesses and underworld businesses. Usually, people would shiver in fear upon hearing the name Lin Ziqing. It was unbelievable that he would talk to someone with such respect and politeness. Have you found the materials I asked for? Su Ping asked. Lin Ziqing had expected what this call was about. He answered at once. Sir, Im working on it. We have learned about a location where we can find the herb. Were trying our best to get it for you. Oh? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. This came faster than he had thought. Once he got all the materials, he could officially start working on the Solar Bulwarks next level. Hurry! Su Ping kept pressuring Lin Ziqing because he wasnt sure whether that person was actually trying his best as he claimed. Dont worry. Consider it done, Lin Ziqing promised at once. Su Ping moved away from this topic and switched to the herb that he was looking for. He told Lin Ziqing the name. Find this one as well and send it to my store as soon as possible. Sure, of course, Lin Ziqing answered readily. Lin Ziqing stopped smiling as soon as he hung up. A cloud came over his face. He almost crushed the phone with his hand. Youre using me as an ATM, you punk! He was a man with pride, being a person who could command the wind and the clouds. However, he had been forced to listen to this young man. He thought of the golden-hair girl from Su Pings store, which filled him with both anger and shame. He bit his teeth in frustration. Su Ping didnt go back to the test room after he figured out how to procure the herbs. He went to the pet room, closed the door, and began his own training. Su Lingyue and Tang Ruyan were still in the test room when Su Ping came out from the pet room at night; he decided not to go and disturb them. Su Lingyue had no matches the next day. The first round of challenges was used to weed out a large number of participants and would last for at least three days, which could give Su Lingyue time to recharge. During his free time, Su Ping went online to search for information about the other participants who had made it to the second round of challenges in the Crescent Zone. He pulled up the videos of the more outstanding ones. Su Ping had no more worries after having learned about those participants. Thus, he went back to the nursing pen to cultivate. Soon, three days passed. The first round of challenges had ended. Some who had lost during their first turn managed to get to the second round after winning five times in a row in the one-on-one matches. The second round had officially kicked off that day. On this occasion, one hundred would be selected. In total, there were three thousand who had made it to the second round of challenges! The passing rate would be one in thirty! After the second round, all the contests at the branch venues would be completed. Afterward, all the participants would go to the main venue in the uptown area and fight for the Top 1000 places. After that, the Top 100 would be selected and then the qualifying tournament for the Top 10 places and more! Each base city would come up with five representatives. The Top 5! The entire competition would last for over half a month. Everything was just beginning at the moment. On the fourth day. Same as before, Su Ping drove Su Lingyue to the venue. Su Ping, your sole attention is on me these days. I remember you have other customers that bought the Top 100 or the Top 10 packages. Dont you have to visit them? If they lost On their way, Su Lingyue shared her concern with him. It came as a surprise to Su Ping that his sister still remembered this. You are the key. As long as you can reach the championship, it wont affect us much even if the others accidentally lose. It will only have some personal influence. Dont worry. I did pay attention to their matches. All of them did well. With the pets he trained for Su Lingyue and Ye Hao, reaching the Top 100 was not a problem for them. The Liu family might want to stop them but given the random nature of the name drawing, it would be hard for the Liu family to target them one by one. The Liu family had great powers. Still, this was an Elite League that every major family had its eyes on. To secretly switch out opponents would be difficult. Besides, stopping participants other than Su Lingyue would do them little good. If Su Lingyue won first place, her glory would definitely wash off any other disgrace that other losing customers could bring to Su Pings store. The Liu family was aiming to crush Su Pings store. They had no personal vendetta against Su Pings customers. Chapter 294 - The Finals At the venue. The venue was still packed with people. But the contestants seating area was less crowded. Only a bit over three thousand had passed to the second round of the challenge, from the more than ten thousand that had passed the initial test. Of the three thousand, two thousand had made it to the second round by winning the one-on-five contest directly, while the others got in because they won the ensuing one-on-one contests five times. Same as before, eight stages were set up. The battles on the eight stages would begin at the same time because the target was to select the outstanding participants as soon as possible. After all, the most exciting games were the ones that would take place at the head venue in the uptown area. Su Ping sent Su Lingyue to the seating area and then looked around. Having failed to find an empty seat near her, Su Ping went the rows further behind and found a place to sit down. He didnt meet Fei Yanbo that day. He looked around and found nothing out of place. Then, he covered his face with a hoodie and began to take a nap. More and more people arrived and the seats around Su Ping were occupied. All of those people were simply part of the general public who had gone there to see the fun. Soon, the second round of challenges commenced. This time, it would be three people on the stage at the same time. One would have to defeat the other two to win! The winner would make it to the next round and the losers would not have another chance. They would have to say goodbye to the Elite League! Because of this rule, many participants would fight desperately for the chance to pass to the next round. Still, the names were picked out randomly. Gradually, the eight stages were all occupied. Su Ping had learned the rules by heart and nothing would pose a threat. He looked at the stages in boredom, waiting for Su Lingyue to finish her turn to head back home. Soon, Su Lingyues name came up. Stage B2. As the other two participants walked to the stage, a fierce fight was on the verge of breaking out. The battle ended as soon as it began. Su Lingyue summoned her Moonfrost Dragon since people already knew about it. The dragons roar stunned the other two participants still and then the breath of ice froze the entire stage. One of them had a stronger ability. He reacted fast enough and hopped off the stage. The other one, however, became an ice sculpture on stage. One gentle touch and he would be broken into pieces. Su Lingyue didnt kill him. She told the Moonfrost Dragon to inhale back the ice and unfreeze the person. This man had complex feelings about this. He wasnt able to put up a fight and had to acknowledge defeat at once. The battle ended within one minute. Neither of Su Lingyues opponents stood a chance to win. As soon as the battle ended, Su Lingyue called back her Moonfrost Dragon. Even though the battle ended fast, she had caught much attention. Many people among the audience knew about this strange dragon and of Su Lingyue before they went to the venue, thanks to the overspreading of negative reviews about her. Still, seeing Su Lingyue like this, those present had fewer doubts about her. A girl who had earned her status by using her body would have never been able to train a violent dragon. Su Ping was not surprised that the battle had ended within such a short time. He stood up and waited for Su Lingyue to seek him out. Su Lingyue came out from the participants seating area. Regardless of the looks trained on them, Su Ping took her home without wasting any time there. As for the other participants, it was not because of his arrogance, it was just that Su Ping honestly didnt think watching them was necessary. He had followed some participants who had a high chance of winning the championship on the internet. Those people were not at the Crescent Zone, but the uptown area. After all, those people would have lost their faces if they were found out and exposed about having competed in the shantytown area, instead of the uptown area where they lived in. After they went back home, Su Ping told Su Lingyue to go and take lessons with Tang Ruyan. The herbs he ordered online had arrived and he was going to brew them for Su Lingyue to bathe in. After the past couple of days, Su Lingyue had progressed by leaps and bounds; she absorbed the knowledge like a parched land suddenly receiving water. Su Lingyue had reached the upper position of the fourth rank and was one step away from reaching the fifth rank. Su Ping knew full well how talented his sister was. It was just that their family was poor and had no resources. If she had grown up in a major family, she would not be weaker than any of the future family heads. On the fifth day. Su Ping took Su Lingyue to the venue. This day was the third round of challenges. A thousand participants had been selected from the previous days round, and one hundred would be selected this day; they would go to the main venue. All the zones would produce one hundred winners, except for the Kings Zone and the Fallen Dragon Zone of the uptown area that had 200 quotas. In total, of the 12 branch venues, 1400 participants would be picked out. ones To make it to the Top 100 at the branch venue was glorious enough already. The names would be released to the academies and those people would be made examples for other students to learn from. Those winners would not be carved in the annals of history or something, but it would be enough for them to brag for the rest of their lives. This days matches would be even fiercer than those of the day prior. As per usual, the names were picked out randomly. The first group was generated and then the participants would challenge each other to win the pass. When Su Lingyue walked up to the stage, Su Ping paid some extra attention. Soon, he realized that he didnt have to worry at all. The Moonfrost Dragon came out, roared, and took care of the opponents with a breath of ice. Two of Su Lingyues opponents had pets with advanced bloodlines but it was of no use. The Moonfrost Dragons roar had miraculous effects. Those pets trembled in fear and their powers diminished greatly. Su Ping knew that the Moonfrost Dragons roar was strange because Joanna had found a Major God dragon (more powerful than legendary battle pet warriors) to teach the Moonfrost Dragon. This dragons roar was just as good as the dragons roar that the Inferno Dragon had picked up from the dragon kings heritage ground. This dragons roar was particularly effective to those pets that were not even close to reaching the legendary level. Passionate audience, lively matches. When the winner of the Top 100 was determined, everyone chanted and cheered. Sitting amongst the audience, Su Ping was unaffected by the prevailing excitement. Su Lingyues winning was as expected and it just happened in due course. Since it wasnt a surprise, it would not stir up his emotions. The matches lasted till the night. The high-power spotlight in the venue shone as brightly as the sun. Even the blades of grass by the stages could be clearly seen. The Top 100 winners were invited upstage by the hosts one by one. The chief of the Crescent Zone presented them with pins and medals in person! The one hundred people would represent the Crescent Zone and would fight in the finals. Once someone won the championship, it would be an honor for the entire Crescent Zone. It could help the Crescent Zones economy develop fast in the next few years and the municipal government would allocate more resources and benefits to the Crescent Zone. Chapter 295 - A Day Off After the award ceremony, the participants exited the venue one by one. As of now, starting with the mass selection, the one-week match at the branch venues had come to an end officially. The next competition would take place when the participants fought at the head venue for the admission quota. Of the 1400 participants from the 12 branch venues, five ultimate winners would be selected to go to the international competition on behalf of the base city! Su Lingyue and Su Ping had returned home. Their mother cried tears of joy. Thanks to the live streaming of the games at the Crescent Zone branch venue on TV, she had seen how Su Lingyue had won, and how the chief of the Crescent Zone had distributed medals to the winners. In the past, Li Qingru would have never imagined that her daughter would receive such honors. Su Lingyue herself was excited as well. She still had a long way to go before she could reach the target that Su Ping had set for her. Nevertheless, she had made a critical step forward. She felt an upsurge of emotions at the award ceremony. For the first time, she had a taste of the charm of honor. Su Ping smiled at the two cheerful ladies. He went to wash his hands and sat down by the table, waiting for dinner to start. This was bound to be a sleepless night. The Crescent Zone had determined the Top 100 winners and the name lists of the Top 100 winners of the other zones had been published as well. That night, the 1400 participants had become the center of attention. Regardless of their background, their financial status and whether they were unknown to fame or not, overnight, all of the 1400 people had become stars. They had worked hard for years and finally, they had received their rewards. Of the 1400, the brightest stars naturally were the ones who had high hopes to become the champion. Coming up next would be the selections at the main venue. Online, across different chatting forums, people were heatedly discussing the possible Top 10 winners and the most likely champion-to-be. Who would win the championship would forever remain the most popular topic. On the internet, videos of the Top 100 participants of all the branch venues had gone viral. Anyone could have found a video of those winners. All of the ten most promising participants videos had the highest view count. The videos included their matches at the mass selection, the challenge contests and how they had won to be part of the Top 100 in their respective branch venues. The ones with more outstanding performances had gained a heftier support rate and those who had demonstrated mediocre performances and stayed low-profile had seen a drop in their support rate. At the same time, some who were previously unknown to the public had attracted much attention because of their excellent performance during the mass selection and the challenge contests. Those people had made their way into the list of the most promising participants. Uptown. The Liu family estate. The mansion was ablaze with lights and bustling with noise and excitement. Outside in the yard, a celebration party was ongoing. All the participants from the Liu family were there to celebrate. The Liu family had even invited some stars and celebrities who had added more vigor to the overall excitement. Within the mansion, some higher-ups in the family were tasting wine and conversing. The Qin family boy hid himself well, as per usual. He managed to win all the contests with one eighth-rank Abysm Beast. We all know that those future family heads will never expose their major pets before the finals. Anyways, about that sorry little store that was fighting against us. Have you seen that girl who claimed that she was going to be the champion? Have you watched her fights? Yes, I did. About that dragon, I asked many professors that study dragons. It should be a mutated Moonfrost Dragon! Of all the top-level dragons, Moonfrost Dragons rank number eight and is also rare, sort of. If this Moonfrost Dragon is her strongest card, then there is a way for us to win. But if not, then it can be tricky. Liu Tianzong glanced through the crowd. He sounded unconcerned. Dont stress yourselves over this. Brother Zilong helped me observe the girl at a closer range for me. She is just at the fourth-rank. No matter what she does, the pet she controls cannot be above the sixth-rank! Say that is indeed a rare dragon with great talent, the best it can do is to use powers of the seventh rank! Now, considering the worst case scenario, that the girl has some kind of treasures that can strengthen her mind so that she can master a pet of the seventh-rank directly, what can seventh-rank pets do? They might use eighth-rank skills at most! The others looked at each other in disbelief. That girl is at the fourth rank? Is that true? Although they knew that their family head was unlikely to joke about this matter, they still had doubts. Was that store crazy? How could a fourth-rank battle pet warrior win the championship?! They had seriously belittled the value of this competition! Of course, they were talking about the championship at the Longjiang Base City. Still, this was what all the major families were fighting for and all of their participants were the elites in their families or the young future family heads. Even with a pet of the ninth-rank, let alone the eighth-rank, no one could say that they would take the championship for sure, unless their pets could use powers stronger than the average ninth-rank pets! The ultimate five winners would participate in the international contests on behalf of the base city. The champions of every base city would be at least at the upper position of the eighth-rank and even the ninth-rank. Otherwise, at the international stage, anyone at a lower rank would only survive for a single round. I thought someone important was supporting the store. Turns out, the owner is just crazy. It seems that they have not only made light of us, but also of the Qin family and the Mu family. Zilong is a titled battle pet warrior and he couldnt have been wrong about the girl if he stayed at close range, unless that girl had some treasures to hide her energy. But I dont think they needed to do that just to throw us off the scent. They breathed in relief, feeling that their previous worry was for nothing. Liu Tianzong added, The contests at the base city level will come next. All the participants will have to go through a unified test in order to pick out 1000 directly. For this test, the passing line will be the lower position of the seventh rank. We can consider lifting up the passing line for that girl and see her true strength. The others looked at Liu Tianzong in astonishment. To intervene in the Elite League was not an easy thing. Otherwise, they would have sent someone to meddle a long time before. It seemed that he had worked out something and found some connections? The others looked at each other and knowingly kept their mouth shut about this. Back to Su Pings store. Having trained in the nursing pen for a night, Su Ping felt his astral powers had progressed again. He got up early and heard some noises outside. He went and opened the door. Many customers had arrived. Some who were familiar with each other were chatting about the Elite League. Su Ping suddenly remembered that the Elite League was still ongoing. The finals would start the following day. It came as a surprise to him that customers would return this day. It had been a while since the store had any business, so Su Ping needed to adjust himself. He didnt welcome the customers; he closed the door instead. What? Sir? The customers had yet to flash their smiles at Su Ping when the door was shut in front of them. Su Ping opened the painting and shook out Tang Ruyan immediately. She was sleeping soundly when she was thrown to the floor all of a sudden. Startled, she woke up right away. She looked around and then saw the familiar environment and that hateful man. She loosened up her nerves; she was frustrated, once she remembered that she was still in captivity. She stood up, tidied her clothes and bellowed at Su Ping, Can you let me know before you get me out next time? Go and clean yourself up. We have customers today. Look nice because someone may show up to pick you up today, Su Ping said while he organized the counter. Having had no customers to attend to in a few days, Tang Ruyan seemed to have settled in her life of detainment. She had been living like an indoors woman in the painting. If she were a boy, she would have had a stubble beard. We have business? Only till then did she notice the noise outside. Her eyes glowed. Finally, people were coming! She was excited and happier than Su Ping that the store would open again. She didnt waste any time arguing with Su Ping and hurried to the bathroom to refresh herself. As a matter of fact, she didnt have any make-up on. She just washed her face, and combed her messy hair so that it wouldnt look like a birds nest. Chapter 296 - Stirring Up Trouble Chapter 296 Stirring Up Trouble While Tang Ruyan went to freshen herself up, Su Ping opened his door to the customers so that they didnt have to wait any longer. The crowd of customers waiting by the door finally saw it open and they swarmed over at once. Those that stood at the head of the line were generally recurring customers and some were students from Phoenix Peak Academy. Sir, Im here to have my pets trained again. The first in line was Zhang Baoxing. He smiled from ear to ear. Although Su Pings store had become more popular than ever, Zhang Baoxing had still managed to be the first to arrive. Su Ping still remembered him. He nodded and went back to his counter as he asked, Still the Pyro Canine? Yes! Zhang Baoxing nodded. Speaking of the Pyro Canine, he was emotionally riled up. He had made it to the Top 100 in a branch venue! At the finals, as long as he could pass the test, he would become one of the Top 1000! If he made the cut, his name would become known to the public. His name, as well as the names of other winners, would be released by the media and would travel across the entire Longjiang Base City. As for whether people would actually remember one name out of one thousand that was another story for another time. At the very least, to make it to the Top 1000 was something to be proud of. In the future, whether Zhang Baoxing were to join an explorers team, or to find a job at a company in the base city, this experience would add brilliance to his resume and people would treat him with respect. General training or professional training? Su Ping asked. Just the general one is fine Zhang Baoxing was a bit embarrassed. He had left an impression on Su Ping by being the first one in line every time and yet, he would only choose the general training, which had been a source of frustration for him. He would certainly want the professional training. However, he could not afford to pay one million. In Su Pings store, the pet training effects were stunning. At the same time, compared to the other pet stores, the charges were shockingly high. Anyone with a couple of thousand or ten thousand could have purchased a service at any pet store. On the contrary, here at Su Pings store, the cheapest item would cost one hundred thousand. Su Ping chatted with Zhang Baoxing a bit while he wrote down the latters information and collected the money. He was happy for Zhang Baoxing, to be one of the one hundred winners at a branch venue. Su Ping received more customers after Zhang Baoxing left. Those who had arrived at the store earlier were all familiar ones. Su Ping remembered some of their names but others, he could only remember their faces. It seemed that the recurrent customers were aware of Su Pings habit of sending away customers. So, to get a spot, they had shown up rather early. Over a dozen customers had left. All of a sudden, someone slammed his hand at Su Pings counter. You must compensate me! This angry shout startled the other customers that were waiting quietly. Surprised, they popped their heads in and looked. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Su Ping still remembered this young man a bit. He thought of a possibility. Explain. Su Ping frowned. This young man didnt expect that Su Ping would still be cool headed, which filled him with even more anger. Sir, you have the Top 100 package and you promised me that I would make it to the Top 100 at the finals. But I didnt even make it to the branch venue. What can you say about that? As soon as the sound of his voice died down, the other customers could not help but turn their gaze to Su Ping. Almost everyone had learned about those services offered by the Pixie Pet Store. The claim of the guaranteed championship had made the name Pixie Pet Store known across the Longjiang Base City in an instant. However, since that promise was too outrageous, few believed and they only regarded it as a publicity stunt. As such, there had been people arguing that to gain fame and to market its services, the Pixie Pet Store had used all means, fair or foul, and didnt have moral integrity whatsoever. But people didnt anticipate that the Top 100 package could go wrong either. This man didnt make it to the Top 100 at the branch venue? As people stared at them in astonishment, the young man fixed Su Ping with a furious glare as if he were going to eat the latter alive. Su Ping darted another look at the young man and remembered that he did buy the package. Su Ping could still recall that for all the customers choosing this package, he would use professional training on their pets which all had seventh-rank abilities. It was unlikely that those people would lose at the branch venues, unless they were extremely unfortunate. Sir, your name, please, Su Ping said calmly. He thought this was possibly a Liu familys attempt at sabotage. He had thought that the Liu family would target Ye Hao and Su Yanying who had bought the Top 10 package. As it turned out, the Liu family only went after this man. Sun Qiu! The young man sneered. Do you want to deny it? I still have the contract we signed! Hold your horses, Su Ping said and then opened up the registration book. He found the information about this man and it was indeed him. Su Ping said nothing. He opened a webpage and searched for the video of Sun Qius battle. Soon, a bunch of videos popped out and some were shot by members of the audience. Su Ping chose the ones with a higher view count. Those videos had high quality because they had been edited by the organizer. For the next few minutes, Su Ping watched all the videos with a frown. After he closed the last video, he loosened his frown and coldness overtook his face. Sun Qiu noticed the change in Su Pings expressions. That is ironclad evidence. Do you still want to deny it? You are running an unethical business. Refund me! Sun Qiu shouted. The customers that were queueing behind had stepped forward and they were watching, standing on tiptoes. Everyone was curious. This situation had come as a surprise to Tang Ruyan as well. She stood on the side in a daze. Instead of taking pleasure in Su Pings misfortune, she was a bit worried. If the stores reputation was damaged, and then customers ran away, then the day when Mr. Right could come and recognize her would be way into the future. You had a sixth-rank Aurora Fox in my store, right? Su Ping looked straight into Sun Qius eyes. Yes. What? You want to beat me? Sun Qiu was a bit scared. Su Ping answered coldly, I trained your Aurora Fox so that it could easily defeat and kill seventh-rank beasts. Why didnt you use it?! Sun Qiu could not find any words. The other customers found Su Pings answer hard to believe. A pet with a bloodline of the lower position of the sixth rank could progress to a level where it could easily kill a seventh-rank beast? That was beyond belief! Some of the customers had trained their pets in Su Pings store. With the general training, their pets could either become stronger or learn a new skill. But none of the pets could have achieved such a level of progress! Many people turned their doubtful gazes to the young man. Some of the more scheming ones had already thought of a possibility. Sun Qiu must have heard the hushed whispers around him. He made up his mind. Thats what you say. The seventh-rank? If my pet is that good, do you think I wouldnt use it? How dare you mention my pet. See what you have done to my Aurora Fox! With that said, he opened up the contract space and from it fell out a fox. The fox should have been covered with snow-white fur but at the moment, some dark dots had tainted its fur as if some sort of paint had been spilled over the fox. Chapter 297 - Another Temporary Mission Chapter 297 Another Temporary Mission The state the Aurora Fox was in came as a complete shock to Su Ping. You messed up the training and fed something bad to my Aurora Fox. Its strength is not even at the fifth-rank, not to mention the seventh-rank! On top of that, I have to spend money to have it treated! Sun Qiu gnashed his teeth in hatred. Su Ping pulled a long face. He was sure that this Aurora Fox did not leave the store like this. That was to say, the Aurora Fox was only suffering this misery because of this man after it had left the store. Was this an accident? Or not? Su Ping felt anger was burning up in him. He wasnt furious because this man was slandering him, but because of the tragic state the Aurora Fox was in. Your pet was in perfect shape when you took your pet away from my store. Su Pings eyes exuded coldness as he fixed his stare at Sun Qiu. Are you here because the Liu family gave you instructions? Or did you hurt your battle pet outside and came to blackmail me? Scared by Su Pings glare, Sun Qius heart skipped a beat. He would have never imagined that he would see such horrors in a humans eyes. Sun Qiu gulped and took a step backward. Are you still trying to deny it? What Liu family? I dont understand what you are talking about? Are you calling me a liar? You should rot in hell! All of a sudden, with a turbulence in the air, Sun Qiu was lifted up and hovered midair. Having lost his balance, plus the feeling of his feet being off the ground frightened Sun Qiu. He cried out, knowing that the only people capable of this move were titled battle pet warriors. You, you have hurt my pet. Now youre trying to kill me in public? Sun Qius voice trembled. The other customers never expected this turn of events. They wondered if it was a titled battle pet warrior hiding in the store or whether Su Ping was the one who had captured Sun Qiu like this. Su Ping looked too young for people to believe that he was the one lifting Sun Qiu up. Furious as Su Ping was, he chose not to finish Sun Qius life directly. To detriment his own business over a man like this was not worthwhile. You claimed that I have hurt your pet, right? I will have your pet healed, well later see what else you can say! Su Ping kept his cold glare on Sun Qiu while he mentally contacted Joanna, telling her to come and treat the pet. Of the many skills Joanna mastered, healing was one of them. Ding! All of a sudden, Su Ping heard a voice on his mind. Someone deliberately discrediting the store detected. Temporary mission: save the reputation of the store and kill the person behind this! Time limit for the mission: 72 hours. Reward for mission accomplished: a pet skill book of legendary level! Punishment for mission failed: minus one million energy points! The system blurted out with rage. Su Ping was surprised. It had been a long time since the system had issued any temporary missions. The first time was when the store had just opened. The Fan siblings went to pick bones with him, which triggered the system to issue a temporary mission out of wrath. A long time had passed since then. This was the second time that the system had issued a temporary mission. A pet skill book of the legendary level? Su Pings eyes glowed in excitement. Last time, the Inferno Dragon had spent a week in the Demigod Burial to learn just one legendary skill and that was by accident. A pet skill book could be applied to a pet directly for immediate study. He thought it would be the best if the skill was suitable for the Little Skeleton. It would help the Little Skeleton to build up its strength. It seems that this man has upset the system, resorting to tarnishing the reputation of my store by harming his own pet, Su Ping thought. In the old days, there had been people who had shown up, treating his store as an unethical business, but none of them had caught the systems attention. Yet today, this mans action had enraged the system. Su Ping stopped his thoughts from running away and turned his focus back to this man. At the same time, Joanna went to see the Aurora Fox. She darted one look at the pet that was lying on the ground and frowned. Right then, she heard a strange message in her mind. That message had been delivered in an ancient language that she had never heard of and it was not the human language that she would use to speak with Su Ping. However, it just so happened that she could understand the meaning According to the verbal instructions, she had to treat and cure the pet and that was her responsibility as an employee. Success and her employee points could increase by 20! If she failed, she would lose 20 points! In the meantime, a small information interface popped up on her mind with her employee points displayed on it: 100 points! Those were her initial points. When it got down to 50 points, she would be transformed into a pet for the store. When it decreased to 80 points, she would lose her employee benefits. Joanna was stunned but she never questioned the authority of the being behind the mysterious voice for a second. She had known for a long time that the creature behind this store was something far superior that she could ever imagine. Besides, this was the first time that she had been informed of a way to increase her employee points since she came to work in Su Pings store. She could have 20 extra points! She took a deep breath and squatted down. She placed her hand on the trembling Aurora Fox. The profound divine energy seeped into the Aurora Fox from her fingers and the energy floated around inside the Aurora Fox. You! What are you doing! Do not touch my pet! Sun Qiu shouted in surprise and anger. Joanna closed her eyes. A moment later, she opened them and a glint of coldness rose in her eyes. She looked at Sun Qiu who was still frozen in midair. The Aurora Fox is not of an outstanding species but its master, you, are a piece of garbage! she berated him. Sun Qiu could find no words to reply. Su Ping was surprised that Joanna would get angry over this. Joanna put her hands together for the divine energy to converge over the Aurora Fox. The wisps of divine energy wrapped the Aurora Fox up like a cocoon. All the customers marveled at this mirage and stared with open mouths. They had never seen a healing skill like this, except in movies. A moment later, Joanna stopped mobilizing the divine energy and all the special effects vanished. The Aurora Fox landed on the ground. The ugly dots over its snow-white fur were gone. There seemed to be some traces of golden glow over the tips of its fur. Su Ping could tell that it was because of divine energy residue. After Joannas treatment, the Aurora Foxs aptitude would improve as well. System, do you have a way to sever the tie between the pet and its master? Su Ping asked in his mind. The system kept silent for a moment before it replied, Im not willing to sever the tie between any pet and its master. Su Ping was surprised. Not willing to? That meant the system could but would not do it. He did not try to persuade the system which had a one-track mind. The system would never give up once it had made a decision. Since the system could not, then Su Ping decided to solve the matter by himself! Tell me. Who sent you here? Su Pings glare could freeze the man. Su Ping had a guess: the Liu family. However, he could not rule out the possibility that it could be another family making a third party the instrument of a crime and this man was the borrowed knife. Chapter 298 - Top 5 Chapter 298 Top 5 Seeing that the Aurora Fox had been restored to its original state threw Sun Qiu into panic. He knew better than anyone about the cause of those ugly spots over the Aurora Fox. It was because of some poison that could never be cured. How could the Aurora Fox be cured in such a short time without any antidote What was that healing skill?! Sun Qiu was in utter shock and at the same time, he knew that once he came clean, his life would only end in a more miserable way. Sir, Mr. Su, I am sorry. I accidentally let my Aurora Fox get hurt and I couldnt find a cure anywhere. I was desperate and had no other option but to come here Sun Qiu quivered as he begged for mercy. The cruelty on his face suddenly changed into tears. Su Ping gazed at him. Is that so? Looking into Su Pings eyes, Sun Qiu felt chills. But on second thought, he believed Su Ping would not kill him in public after he had openly begged. If Su Ping did so, it would only be damaging to his reputation. It is entirely my fault. Mr. Su, youre a kind man. Thank you so much for helping my pet. From now on, I am willing to toil like a beast of burden for you Sun Qiu went on and he certainly looked sincerely sorry for his deeds. The other customers believed they had just found out about the whole story. They still disliked Sun Qiu but did not hate him as much. After all, he had apologized. Su Ping cast a meaningful glance at Sun Qiu. You are willing to toil like a beast of burden for me, huh? Okay. So, to make up for this, you will stay in my store and work for me today. Then itll be all water under the bridge. From today on, do no such things again. Men must live by ethical standards! Su Ping sounded calm. Sun Qiu did not expect that Su Ping would let him off the hook so easily. Was Su Ping afraid that punishing him in public would reflect poorly upon him? Inside, Sun Qiu was relieved. He immediately nodded to Su Ping to express his gratitude at once. The other customers praised Su Ping for being tolerant. Su Ping called over Tang Ruyan who had been there to watch the whole show. You will be in charge of him. Teach him how to receive the customers. It stunned Tang Ruyan that Su Ping could be so lenient. What a surreal situation. Still, with so many people present, she did not show her suspicion. She nodded and looked at Sun Qiu who almost got in the way of her leaving the store. As such, she really didnt like him. Follow me. You will keep the orders in the store and I will be at the door greeting customers. Sun Qius eyes glowed as this charming lady talked to him. It was a pleasure to be working with such a beauty. Working at Su Pings store still filled him with some uneasiness and anxiety. Otherwise, he would have been more than eager to spend everyday working alongside such a pretty girl. This was just a small episode for the day and it passed soon. Su Ping received more customers and he even met Ye Hao and Su Yanying who had made it to the Top 100 of the branch venues as well. Ye Hao was at the Gun Control Zone while Su Lingyue chose the Crescent Zone. Su Ping saw Su Yanying up on the stage when the Zone Chief was distributing awards but he did not go and say hi to her because he was far away. Su Ping had watched Ye Hao and Su Yanyings videos online. After all, they had bought the Top 10 packages in his store and he had to pay attention, afraid that his competition against Primo would impact them. But so far, it seemed that the Liu family didnt even try to target the two of them. Su Ping was not sure if the Liu family would set up some traps for Ye Hao and Su Yanying for the upcoming matches. Of course, the Liu family would have to pay if they wanted to hinder them. The Liu family would have to send out their core members of the family to stop Ye Hao and Su Yanying, and those core members, needless to say, had their own targets. They might not want to take the lead at the cost of their personal goals. Su Ping congratulated Ye Hao and Su Yanying. Later on, he saw another familiar face: Xu Kuang, the one who Su Ping had once tutored. After those standing in front of him left, Xu Kuang took a big stride over to approach Su Ping and shout, Mr. Su, long time no see. How Ive missed you. Su Ping still remembered Xu Kuang. He couldnt quite stand the latters enthusiasm. Are you really so worked up? You are my teacher and I am happy to see you. He who teaches me for one day is my father for life! Xu Kuang was always full of reasons. Su Ping rolled his eyes. He would never get rid of the shameless Xu Kuang, would he? Stop it. What pet are you training this time? Su Ping didnt want to waste another second talking nonsense with Xu Kuang. Anyways, he would never admit that he had such a stupid student. Xu Kuang wasnt happy that Su Ping would talk shop directly. Still, he answered obediently, Sir, I didnt make it to the reopening of your store because I was at the barren area. I heard that you have the Top 10 package. Do you have any spots left? I want one, Top 5 will be the best! Su Ping cast him a glance. The Top 10 package is still available but for the Top 5, if you want it, I can sell you it. However, you have to know that the price is not the same. Xu Kuang patted his chest in confidence. Sir, do you think I am in want of money? Su Ping grinned. You are not? Great. You want to be one of the Top 5, right? The initial fee will be fifty million and you may need to spend up to eight million. Xu Kuang replied in astonishment, Sir, even the championship would only cost one hundred million. I, I just want to make it to the Top 5. What is the difference? Su Ping answered with a question. Xu Kuang could only reply with a speechless stare. He could not argue with Su Ping. Su Ping really deserved to be a titled battle pet warrior. Looking at him and listening to his words Those simple words could enlighten the benighted! Sir, you are dope! Xu Kuang gave Su Ping a thumbs-up. Su Ping went on. You are not in want of money. So, can you afford it? Xu Kuang answered without delay, Of course I can. I came back late because I got delayed by my trip to the barren area. I was there making money. I went with my sister, we killed many beasts and made a lot of money! Oh, good. Su Ping nodded happily. The lamb had learned to feed itself. Then pay up. About the pet Su Ping was about to caution Xu Kuang briefly when the latter cut him off. Xu Kuang waved his hand and said, Sir, you dont have to say anything about the pet training here. I trust you! Others may doubt you but not me, no, not in a million years. Making a dozen millions is not a big deal for you, right? Su Ping exclaimed to himself that Xu Kuang sounded quite smart. Su Ping thought for a moment, then gave an honest comment, You have the root of wisdom that can lead a person to the truth. Xu Kuangs eyes flickered with happiness. Finally, his talent had been recognized! He grinned from ear to ear. Sir, you flatter me. I am not nearly as good as you are! Su Ping smiled again but said nothing else in case Xu Kuang would butter him up again. Su Ping took the money and the pet and asked Tang Ruyan to see Xu Kuang out. Two hours later, all the nursing pens in the store were fully occupied. Su Ping had to say sorry and close the door. As the saying goes: First time strangers, second time friends. The customers whined after Su Pings announcement but then they all left right away. They had gotten used to this strange rule in Su Pings store. Su Ping had the Inferno Dragon come back after every customer was gone. Sir, I will take off now. Sun Qiu, who had been there helping out, went to see Su Ping with a polite smile. Su Ping watched till the last customer was gone before he finally looked at Sun Qiu. He smiled and patted the latters shoulder. Wait a moment. Then, he closed the door. Sun Qius smile vanished the moment the doors were shut, swiftly turning into terror. But when Su Ping turned around to see him, Sun Qiu forced a smile, Sir, what is the meaning of this? Su Ping sat down on the couch in the lounge, took a stretch and slowly said, Since no one is here now, you can tell me, honestly, who sent you here. Do not force me to give you the third degree. Chapter 299 - Su Ping in Violent Rage Chapter 299 Su Ping in Violent Rage Sun Qiu was taken aback. He shouted in panic, Sir, you said it was water under the bridge. I have already apologized to you. I got careless and hurt my pet by accident. I had no other option, so I thought of coming here to demand compensation. Im grateful that youve healed my pet. If youre asking me for the medical fee, Ill go back, raise some money, and get back to you right away! You insist on not telling me the truth, right? Su Ping chuckled. In the old days, he would have considered the authenticity of this claim. But things were different at the moment. Sun Qiu had just shown up to blackmail him and get some money? It sounded reasonable. Still, the Inferno Dragon had been guarding outside the store and he was competing against Primo. Even a fool would have known that Su Pings store had powerful connections and could not be offended. No one would have dared to blackmail him. Even if he were in the wrong and messed up a pet during training, people would have to think twice before they went there to blame him, as he would certainly not admit his wrongdoing. Are there methods of interrogation used by the Tang Family? Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan who was standing by him. Tang Ruyan raised her eyebrows. She took one look at this Sun Qiu and answered calmly, Of course. We can make a dead guy talk. Do you want me to take over? Sure. Hes all yours. Take him to the scroll. Su Ping smiled. No problem, Tang Ruyan said. She was bored out of her skull. She couldnt wait to try something on this guy. Finally, she would be able to vent her frustration on someone. Fear rose in Sun Qius eyes as Su Ping and Tang Ruyan exchanged ideas, as if he werent there. Are you thinking about murdering me in broad daylight? Ive told you the truth. Why wont you believe me? Sun Qiu could not help but argue. Not all money can be made easily. Su Ping turned to him. I think you may have forgotten the fact that titled battle pet warriors can determine life and death. I may want to kill you here. So what? Sun Qiu was scared stiff. He remembered when that mass of energy confined him in midair. Cold sweat coursed down his body. It was true. The titled battle pet warrior could kill him without having to face any consequences. He said words that displeased a titled battle pet warrior and that was enough to put him to death! You have three seconds to decide. Su Ping put up one finger. Sun Qius legs shivered. As Su Ping put up the second finger, Sun Qius internal struggle intensified. By the time Su Ping put up his third finger, Sun Qiu could no longer handle the pressure. I will tell you everything He sounded so feeble as if he were going to collapse. Tang Ruyan was rubbing her fingers, ready to interrogate Sun Qiu. Hearing his words, she pouted. What a weak man! How could he come clean so quickly? I havent tried anything on him yet! Talk! Su Ping shouted all of a sudden. This sudden shout stressed out Sun Qiu who had just relaxed his nerves a bit again. Sun Qiu gulped. He could see the killing intent in Su Pings eyes. With a trembling voice, Sun Qiu started. Yes, the Liu family sent me here. Youre competing against Primo, which belongs to them. You have also disrupted their business and they want you to go bankrupt and close your store! Su Ping raised his eyebrows. It was indeed the Liu family! Su Ping didnt buy all of Sun Qius words at once. Tell me the entire plan. He pushed Sun Qiu. Sun Qiu hesitated a moment but eventually decided to spill out everything in front of Su Ping. It turned out that not long after he booked Su Pings service, the Liu family had sent someone to him and promised him that they would offer him a large sum of money after he finished the plan of making a false accusation against Su Pings store and tarnishing his reputation. Naturally, the Liu family was the reason that the Aurora Fox got sick. They injected the Aurora Fox with a fierce toxin which greatly compromised the Aurora Foxs combat strength. Without timely treatment, the Aurora Fox would gradually decay and die. As compensation, the Liu family had claimed that they would give Sun Qiu a more powerful pet with a better bloodline. Sun Qiu fell for all the tempting terms and that was how it all happened. Su Ping fell into deep thought. A moment later, he posed another question. What is the name of the man that came to you? Sun Qiu shook his head. I dont know. He was wearing a mask. I didnt even see his face. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Tang Ruyan was still rubbing her fingers. I have a reasonable belief that he is lying. How about I use some torture measures on him first? Su Ping just replied to her with a sideways glance. At the same time, Joanna stepped over and made another proposal, If youre interested in the truth, I can use Hellish Soul to grill his soul directly and dig out his memory. You will know everything. Su Ping was interested. She could search his soul? Are there any side-effects? Dementia, if mild and sudden death if the effect is too strong. And theres a possibility that it could backfire on me. But, given the fact that hes is such a puny human being, no way that searching his soul can backfire on me. Joanna sounded calm. Su Ping was relieved. But he didnt know that Joanna would help him out voluntarily. Then you can have it. Be careful. Joanna merely said hum. The fact that she would offer to help was because she had obtained the 20 points. She had realized that her life was tied with Su Ping and with the benefits of the store. Anything she did for the benefit of the store would be for her benefit as well. Besides, once she gathered points, she would be rated as an outstanding employee and she could ask to go to any worlds, including the Archean Divinity, the place she was dying to visit. She wanted to see if voluntary help would gain her more points. Even if it could not, at the very least, Su Ping would not deduct her points. What do you think you are doing? As Joanna went closer, Sun Qiu became nervous. He remembered very well how this girl had cured the Aurora Fox and therefore, was dreadful of her. Squeak! All of a sudden, a white blur jumped out and threw itself in front of Sun Qiu. It was the Aurora Fox. It stood on the ground and arched its back, combat-ready. It showed its teeth to Joanna. Its hostility to Joanna was obvious. Joanna and Tang Ruyan were stunned still. Neither of them expected that the Aurora Fox would come forward at this moment. It came as a surprise to Su Ping as well. He looked even more awful and furious. Squeak, squeak! The Aurora Fox cried out at Joanna, threatening her not to come close. The Aurora Fox knew that the girl just saved its life and yet at this very moment, it could tell that the girl was a threat to its master. It could feel its masters fear and hear his summoning. It would always be there when its master needed it. Because its master meant the world to it! After Joanna came back to her senses, she frowned and dashed away. In an instant, she had approached the Aurora Fox. She placed a seal made up of divine energy on the Aurora Foxs forehead. The Aurora Fox was about to struggle when fatigue came over and it fell asleep. Sun Qiu was freaked after seeing that Joanna could teleport. He was more terrified than ever. He was not a powerful battle pet warrior but he had common sense. Flying was a unique ability for titled battle pet warriors. As for teleporting that was a power mastered by legendary battle pet warriors! Some pets could learn to teleport, but for pets, this was mentioned as a secret skill! He had never heard of any human being, other than legendary battle pet warriors, who could master this skill! Pa! Abruptly, Su Ping, who had been sitting on the couch, moved closer to Sun Qiu who was still in astonishment, and then slapped the latter on his face. The slap had left a clear mark on Sun Qius face and blood was oozing out from his mouth. For you, you can have many pets. But for your pets, you are the world for them. You betrayed your Aurora Fox and it still is willing to fight for you. You can do as many dirty deeds as you like but the one thing you should never do is to betray your closest friend! Su Ping was angrier than ever. He had taken care of many pets and he had his own pets as well. Having fought so many battles, he was well aware of how committed pets were to their masters. Pets were not tools, but partners, friends, and families when they were willing to sacrifice anything for their masters, even their lives! Su Pings display of fury astounded Tang Ruyan. She quieted down and made no more jokes. Joanna darted a look at Su Ping but said nothing. She put down the Aurora Fox and then grabbed Sun Qius arms. Divine energy converged on her fingertips as she gently pressed her fingers on his forehead. A long while later. The divine energy receded, and the golden glow around Joanna died down. She let go of him. Sun Qiu appeared to be lifeless and dull-looking, as if he were in a coma. Joanna turned to Su Ping. I will pass the memory to you. Pass? Su Ping was still wondering when a memory clip suddenly came into his mind. He saw Sun Qiu and someone else. Soon, he saw when Sun Qiu and a middle-aged man were talking. That is someone from the Zhou family! During their discussion, unlike what Sun Qiu said, the other man exposed his face. He identified himself as well. He was from the Zhou family, not the Liu family! The Zhou Family had put Sun Qiu up to this. The man had told him to claim that it was the Liu Family who was ordering him! Su Ping pulled a long face. Not having finished the Liu family yet, the Zhou Family got involved as well. If it werent for Joanna, he would have gone after the wrong party. Stay here. Ill have to go out. Su Ping took a deep breath. Joanna asked, Where to? This hatred is not unwarranted. I will go and settle the matter today, Su Ping answered. Tang Ruyan realized that something bad was going to happen. She could not help but warn him, Are you going to find who was behind this? That must be someone from a major family in your base city, right? Isnt it too dangerous for you to go alone? Since when do you care about my safety? Su Ping turned to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan blushed. Im not caring about your safety. I am just afraid that when you die, Ill have to stay in the scroll and no one will be able to find me! Su Ping snorted but said nothing else. He called out the Little Skeleton from the nursing pen and told Tang Ruyan to get back inside the scroll. What about him? Joanna pointed at Sun Qiu. Su Ping darted one look and slapped Sun Qiu. Bang! The tremendous force came over Sun Qiu and due to the strong impact, Sun Qius milky-eyes popped out from his head. Then His head and body burst open at the same time! Su Ping had killed him with one slap! Blood was spilled everywhere. Joannas shield helped her repel the blood. System, Ill trust that youll clean my store up. Su Ping coldly gazed at the dead body and the spilled blood. A man like this did not deserve to have pets. Since the system was unwilling to cut off the tie between this man and his pet, then, Su Ping was more than glad to solve it on his own! This was his method! As he died, any ties would be gone as well. The Aurora Fox no longer had a master. This violent act had stunned Tang Ruyan. She looked at Su Ping for a second and then went back to the scroll without further complaints. Su Ping stored away the scroll. The Little Skeleton had run back to him. Su Ping placed it back in the contract space. Take care of the store. Ill be back shortly, Su Ping said again before he left. Chapter 300 - Piss Off! Chapter 300 Piss Off! Not wasting any time, Su Ping got into the black car parked outside the store. He stepped on the gas and the car went at top speed. The droning noise of the exhaust pipe was spread along the street. Su Lingyue, who had been cultivating in her bedroom at home was startled by this familiar noise. She stopped cultivating, hopped off her bed, and went to take a look through her window, only to see that Su Ping was dashing away in that familiar car! Where is he off to? Su Lingyue was in a daze. From the speed alone, she could tell that it wasnt a drive in a calm state. Su Ping drove the car and entered the highway. He drove his car at top speed along the highway and soon arrived at the toll booths found at the border of the uptown area. Many cars were waiting in several lines to pass. Telekinesis! As Su Ping wielded his spiritual power, the car took to the skies and directly flew over the toll booths. Given the strength of his mind, manipulating an armored vehicle that weighed almost two tons was a childs play. The flying vehicle immediately caught the attention of those in the vicinity. Some stared open-mouthed. It was a surprise that they could see a titled battle pet warrior there! The siren strapped to a tall pole went off but was soon turned off by someone. No kidding. No titled battle pet warrior would have to pay on the highway. Across all the base cities, titled battle pet warriors were eligible for the highest level of special treatment. After all, when the base cities were under attack by beasts, the ones that would make the greatest contribution to protect the base cities were the titled battle pet warriors. They were the cornerstone in human society and everyone would treat them with respect! Having flown over the toll booth, Su Ping landed his car slowly and kept moving along the highway. Soon, he got off the highway and drove to the Zhou Familys residence in the Kings Zone according to the navigation. The residence of the Zhou Family was not merely a building; it covered a large swath of land, and could be called a city within the city. Every facility needed was ready and available in this garden-like residence, including a private hospital, battle venue, a training stadium for pets, supermarkets, etc.. Those that could live there were direct-line descendants of the Zhou Family, or some born of concubines but had made outstanding contributions to the Zhou Family. All the facilities and equipment were the best of their kind. Take the pet clinic for example; all the staff was formed by master healers. For some Zhou Family members who werent direct descendants, whenever they couldnt find a cure for their pets outside and would want to go to the family clinic, they would have to apply for approval and reserve in advance. Branch members who had not made any contributions couldnt even have a chance to step into the Zhou Family residence even if they wanted to. Su Ping stopped his car. The exhaust pipe was burning hot. Su Ping got off of the car and looked at the huge gates; they were actually larger than any usual entrance. There was an archway and several guards were posted; the threshold was large enough for seven to eight cars to go in together. A guard shouted as Su Ping approached the gates, Halt. Authorized personnel only. Have you made any reservations? Su Ping cast a glance at the guard. Whoosh! The guard suddenly was lifted off the ground and hovered several meters in the air; he waved his arms and legs in a fluster. Can this count as a reservation? Su Ping asked. All of the other guards were appalled by this. They hadnt been able to tell that this young-looking man was a titled battle pet warrior! They couldnt believe that he was showing his actual age. Some titled battle pet warriors could use special items to keep their young looks. They put their astonishment aside and a team leader stepped forward. Sir, who are you here to visit? I will report it and have someone come to pick you up at once! Su Ping looked at him coldly. Your family head! The team leader was taken aback. He could notice that Su Ping was there with hostile intentions. This was not a friendly visit. Sir, this is the Zhou Familys residence. You cannot be disrespectful. The guard felt troubled but he had to work up the courage to warn Su Ping. He knew that the camera was running and if he flinched, the surveillance video would record his coward act. Afterward, he would be fired and banished from the family. Piss off! Su Ping was not in the mood to waste time there. He said those two words and energy surged out of his body, pushing away all the guards. But he spared their lives. He was there to finish the mastermind behind that scheme and it was not his wish to go after innocent lives. Of course, whether those guards were innocent or not was another question. Su Ping clasped his hands behind his back and went through the gates. The guard who was lifted suddenly fell down. Since the guard was at the fifth rank, falling from such a height would only be a bit hurtful but he wouldnt be injured. The guards crawled up from the ground as Su Ping broke into the gates and used their intercom to alert others in the family. The Zhou Familys residence had a nice landscape. The flourishing grass made a green carpet on the ground. All the streets were wide and neatly-built; they could allow several cars to travel side by side at the same time. Su Ping walked a bit and felt this pace was too slow. He waved his hand and a dark swirl appeared in the air. With a roar, the Purple Python wiggled out of thin air. The Purple Python was close to fifty meters long, a length that was found among the common eighth-rank pythons, although the Purple Python was merely at the sixth rank. Because of the limitation of its bloodline, for the moment, the Purple Python was unable to achieve further breakthroughs. Su Ping stomped the ground and jumped up. With arms behind his back, he stood tall on the Purple Pythons head. Lets go! Receiving the instructions, the Purple Python moved forward along the wide street. Coldness was exuded by its cyan-colored eyes. Not long afterward, a crowd of guards suddenly rushed at them from further ahead. They were wearing a matching yellowish armor. They were members of the Zhou Army! That was a private army owned by the Zhou Family; all its members were the outstanding disciples of the Zhou Family. They would have to be at least advanced battle pet warriors to become members of this army! Stop right there! The soldiers were furious to see this young man standing on top of the huge pythons head. They hurried over as soon as they received the reports from those guarding the gates. It was unbelievable that there would be such a rude invader. How dare he summon his pet and move about in their Zhou Familys residence! Im here to visit someone. As to all the irrelevant personnel, stay out of my way! Su Ping enunciated every single word. How audacious! Those who offend the Zhou Family shall be punished with death! The soldiers stood in two lines. They all began to mobilize their astral powers. Swirls of various sizes appeared next to them or above their heads. From those swirls snuck out battle pets that were of different species but were all equally terrifying. In an instant, the spacious street became overly packed. Su Ping squinted his eyes. He waved his hand and opened up a crack in space. Heavy flames gushed out from the crack as if a volcano had erupted. Following that was a soul-shattering roar that lingered in both heaven and earth! The Inferno Dragon could feel its masters killing intent and determination. Surrounded by Inferno Dragonfire, the Inferno Dragon was there to answer its masters call! Chapter 301 - Titled Warrior VS Titled Warrior! Chapter 301 Titled Warrior VS Titled Warrior! Bang! The Inferno Dragon landed on its feet. Because of its sheer weight, the ground caved in a bit as the Inferno Dragon came out. The Inferno Dragonfire even twisted the air with its burning temperature! A killing intent that was stronger than ever filled its freezing dragon eyes. The Inferno Dragon looked around as if everything was beneath it. In front of the Inferno Dragon stood over twenty honorable advanced battle pet warriors as well as over twenty valuable pets with advanced bloodlines. Of all the pets, the weakest were at the seventh-rank and six to seven of the pets were at the eighth-rank. Two were at the ninth-rank and they had both reached adulthood! The pets were of various sizes. The big ones were like tall buildings and even the small ones were as strong as tanks. This would be a terrifying sight for anyone seeing those pets together! However, that was not the case for the Inferno Dragon. It glanced over the crowd and its power overwhelmed all the other beings. It was as if the Inferno Dragon believed nothing in the world could compete against it! As they heard the Inferno Dragons roar, both the pets that were ready to charge and their masters were terrified! This was the Inferno Dragon! Of the entire Longjiang Base City, they only knew one place that had this dragon! That pet store! Right, that pet store. All of them had heard about the store, but to see the owner pay a visit to the Zhou family and with such hostile intentions was completely out of their expectations! Go away! Su Ping repeated his order. Roar! Roar!! As if to respond to their masters killing intent, both the Purple Python and the Inferno Dragon roared at the same time! The two beasts howls and roars were loud enough to wake up the dead and their noises did affect the surrounding turf. They mixed their strong energy in their roars and they directed their anger at the many soldiers of the Zhou Army! The soldiers and their pets had to lower their heads as this force assaulted them. Some battle pet warriors had set up shields to fend off the sonic boom effect, as well as the rubble and blades of grass that were flying their way. The soldiers of the Zhou Army could finally breathe once the roaring ended. They looked at each other in speechless despair; they could find the same expression of disbelief in each others eyes. This Inferno Dragon seemed to have just reached adulthood. However, its power made them think that they were facing a ninth-rank dragon. That was horrifying! That python was not a pet to belittle, either. It seemed to be a Purple Python that they were all familiar with but what kind of Purple Python would grow so large and powerful? After a short moment of silence, two team leaders took a step forward. They were both master battle pet warriors and had reached the eighth-rank. Their pets had matured and were both at the ninth-rank. They could stand a chance to win even against titled battle pet warriors. Who are you? Identify yourself. You should stay out of things that dont concern you. Why would you come and invade the Zhou family premises?! One of the team leaders questioned Su Ping, biting his teeth in wrath. He was ashamed and unwilling to admit that the intimidating Zhou Army had just been overpowered by one person and two of his pets. You do not deserve to know my name. Su Ping kept his hands crossed behind his back. It is the Zhou family who offended me first. Im here to look for someone. Make way! The team leaders bellowed in surprise and anger, Who are you here to see? Tell us a name so that we can report it for you! I do not know his name but I know what he looks like. That is why I am requesting to meet your family head and ask him to let me see your family records, Su Ping answered. The family records?! Upon hearing this reply, that team leader became hopping mad. The record of the family tree was of essential importance to a family and should be kept confidential. That record was not something to be messed up with. How could an outsider ask to see their familys records? Hardly had Su Pings voice faded away when the other soldiers of the Zhou Army came back to their senses from their initial shock. Every one of them felt an uncontrollable rage. How dare you! All of a sudden, a loud shout was heard right above them. Then, a whooshing sound followed. It was like the launch of an intercontinental missile. That person moved across the void and instantly arrived in front of Su Ping. When he stopped, the wind around him was still blowing and stirring up his robes; his hair also danced due to the billowing currents. This was a man of a towering presence. It was a strong built middle-aged man. However, with the short and primitive robe he was wearing, he seemed to be detached from modern society. He was bronzed and quite muscular. With bushy eyebrows and large eyes, he had a look that would make others revere him without having to demonstrate his strength. His hair was long and casually combed into a bun. He was standing in the air! This was a titled battle pet warrior! The soldiers of the Zhou Army breathed in relief when this man arrived. The team leaders who had stepped forward had rejoined their team members. The two of them kept on staring at Su Ping, like wolves gazing at their game. Once Su Ping was defeated, they would pounce on him and tear him apart, and smash every piece of his bones. Listen, you broke into our residence and made the bold request of looking at our family tree records. You have violated the dignity of the entire Zhou family! You should know that not even death can help to atone for this offense! The capable and vigorous middle-aged fixed Su Ping with a furious glare. Profound energy was flowing around him. It was as if he was one with the surrounding environment, and with a wave of his hand, he could leverage the power of heaven and earth. Su Ping raised his head and looked into the mans eyes. The Zhou family has set me up, trying to defame me. Let me see the person Im here to see and I will leave. If you waste another second, I wont mind killing a few more people! Ha, ha, ha How full of yourself you are!! The middle-aged burst into laughter out of extreme rage. This was the Zhou family residence. He had never seen anyone with the courage to go there and claim to kill people! Go to hell! All of a sudden, the middle-aged man lifted his hand. Violently surging energy converged above Su Pings head. The image of a huge hand came out from nowhere and it was pressing down on Su Ping. You are courting death! Coldness rose in Su Pings eyes. With the help of Astral Telekinesis, he could sense the disturbance in the energy around him. But for the other battle pet warriors under the ninth-rank, they wouldnt notice anything was happening, even if the energy hand were going after them. Since that middle-aged man was going for the kill, Su Ping decided not to suppress his killing intent, either. He had survived oceans of blood and dead bodies. He had stepped over corpses of beasts and monsters. This man in front of him posed no threat! Roar! Standing in front of Su Ping, the Inferno Dragon had received his order. The Inferno Dragon opened up its eyes. Filled with wrath and killing intent, the Inferno Dragon took a step forward. The ground caved in by meters. The Inferno Dragon raised its head, breathed out a ball of Inferno Dragonfire that clashed against the intangible hand of energy. Bang! The two masses of energy caused a blast in the sky. Even the sky and the earth were trembling. Wisps of residue energy were spread across the entire space. That strong middle-aged was a bit surprised. He never thought that the Inferno Dragon that seemed to have just reached adulthood could fend off this strike to protect the young man. The middle-aged man had doubts about the actual age of this trespasser. A person who was bold enough to break into the Zhou family all alone most likely had the strength of a titled battle pet warrior. Even so, there were gaps between different titled battle pet warriors. Besides, the middle-aged man was not the only titled battle pet warrior in the Zhou family! Rot in hell! The middle-aged opened up the void and summoned his pets. Two swirls appeared in the sky and from the swirls came out two huge beasts. One of them was his major pet and the other one was his secondary pet. But the two pets had equal strength and were both at the intermediate position of the ninth-rank! Kill! As his pets came out, the middle-aged waved his hand forward as if he were instructing an army of a large number of cavalry and foot soldiers. Two gale streams swept across from his sides as the two behemoths charged toward Su Ping. Su Ping remained calm, still completely unafraid. He had seen countless beasts at the intermediate position of the ninth-rank and killed many! Roar!! On the ground, the Inferno Dragon roared abruptly. The two behemoths were dashing toward Su Pingits master. The Inferno Dragon was furious. Blood streaks appeared in its eyes. The bloodthirsty nature that the Inferno Dragon had been suppressing rushed out from the depths of the Inferno Dragons soul. The dragons roar echoed across the entire Zhou family residence!! The ground under the Inferno Dragons feet cracked. Within a ten meter radius, every piece of earth cave in, unable to withstand the Inferno Dragons massive force. At the same time, the Inferno Dragon jumped up into the sky. The flames that were burning furiously around the Inferno Dragon gradually came together into one mass of terrifying fire. Legendary skill, Inferno Fire! Roar! As the Inferno Dragon roared and jumped into the sky, from behind him, the automatically generated flames had turned into a sea of fire that went past the Inferno Dragon, whooshing toward the two beasts! That fire tainted half of the sky blood red! What kind of fire is that!! That middle-aged man seemed to be appalled. Disbelief and shock were plastered on his face. From that fire, he had tasted a deterring force that he could hardly describe. He could smell blood, an evil spirit, and death. Even his eyes turned blood red because of the sea of fire! Chapter 302 - Little Skeleton on the Move! Chapter 302 Little Skeleton on the Move! Roar!! The two ninth-rank battle pets that were charging forward could sense the danger contained in the crimson sea of fire. Both pets began to growl in a towering rage. With their master behind them, they had no other choice but to forget about their own safety and rise to the challenge! One of the two ninth rank pets belonged to the wind family, while the other was part of the demon family, which was skilled at using dark elements. At the moment, both pets had unleashed their skills simultaneously. The wind was whistling! The violent hurricane swept through, turning into a substantial mountain in mid-air, with the tip facing downwards, running through the entire sea of fire, trying to scramble and disperse the flames that blotted the sky! As to the other battle pet of the demon family Dark energy oozed out from all over its body like mist or silk threads. In midair, dark matter pellets came into being from both sides of its body, as if many miniature black holes were emerging out of thin air, and they could swallow light and energy alike. This was a ninth-rank skill for pets of the demon family, Darkness Annihilation! Darkness Annihilation was quite destructive; it was able to rip apart and turn to ashes anything it touched! Over a dozen dark energy pellets were discharged at the same time as the huge pet bellowed. They traveled across a curve, flying toward the sea of fire-toward the young man and his two pets! As the dark energy pellets were dashing toward them, the hurricane had smashed into the sea of fire. The blazing temperature suddenly rose again sharply, and the hurricane had easily penetrated the center of the sea of fire. In an instant, the sea of fire across the sky was being pulled and dragged by the hurricane, gradually turning into a flame tornado! The blood-red flame tornado reached high into the sky, hovering over the Zhous residence. As the tornado rotated, the surrounding temperature was getting higher and higher. From the flame tornado, a cluster of sparks was thrown out, scattering around like a rain of meteors. What a grand yet terrifying scene this was! Why is it still there?! The strong middle-aged man could not believe this. The sea of fire that should have been easily dispersed resisted the hurricane strike! Roar!! While he had yet to recover from his astonishment, he had heard another dragons roar that was full of fury and violence coming from the ground. Then, he saw two wings of flames grow out from the back of the Inferno Dragon that was halfway through its jump. The Inferno Dragon charged toward his battle pet of the demon family, leaving behind a crimson track in the air. Whoosh! The Inferno Dragon made a dash midair. Surprisingly, it had sped up and had reached the battle pet of the demon family within the split of a second. That was a ninth-rank pet skill, Air Splitter! That was a skill that should have only been mastered by ninth-rank pets of the wind family! Accompanied by the dragons extremely ferocious roar, the huge Inferno Dragon instantly obscured the light in front of the demon pet. At that moment, with a body exuding terrifying demon flames, this pet was like a devil slowly rising from hell, casting a terrifying shadow of death! Roar!! A close-range dragon roar, like a sonic boom, suddenly pierced through the surrounding air, paralyzing the battle pet of the demon family for a while. Claw of Destruction, a skill with divine enhancement! The Inferno Dragons flame-covered claws were suddenly covered with a golden glow, as the Inferno Dragon slapped toward the battle pet of the demon family. Finally, the battle pet of the demon family had come back to its senses. A dark armor emerged and covered its body. That was its defensive skill; however, as soon as the armor came into being, the Inferno Dragon had smashed it into pieces. The hard shell formed by the dark energy was at the moment floating around in pieces like catkins. Astounded, the battle pet of the demon family widened its eyes. Bang!! The next moment, its body quivered in mid-air as if hit by a meteorite; with unstoppable and irreversible momentum, the pet slammed into the ground like a rocket. Since it was falling diagonally, its body slammed directly into a nearby old building which had been designed by a master architect. Alas, the building had suddenly collapsed. The ground under the building was even more damaged. Dust filled up the air! As the battle pet of the demon family fell to its doom, the dark energy pellets had reached Su Ping as well. He remained standing on the head of the Purple Python, unaffected by the incoming strike. The Purple Python under his feet suddenly let out a roar, showing the ferocious fangs in its mouth. The scales on its head suddenly stood up in layers, squirming, covering Su Pings head like a parasol. In the meantime, some dark purple energy began to surge from amongst its purple and blue scales. Bang, bang, bang!!! More than a dozen Dark Annihilation energy pellets poured down like missiles onto the Purple Python. The energy burst and turned into countless dark air currents, covering the huge body of the Purple Python like a mass of darkness. After a brief cracking sound, the Purple Python suddenly flung out its sturdy tail, swinging it against the ground and creating a deep trench on the street. At the same time, the Purple Python stuck its head out from the area filled with dark energy. Next, the Purple Python took a deep and long breath in and all the dark energy floated into its mouth! This view appalled all the soldiers of the Zhou Army that were ready to attack Su Ping. A Purple Python that merely had a middle-rank bloodline could sustain a strike from a ninth-rank pet of the demon family. How? Even one pellet of this dark energy could have straight off killed an eighth-rank pet! What on earth was that pet?!! As the dark energy collapsed, the raised scales on the top of the Purple Pythons head slowly shrank back, revealing Su Ping. His body was unharmed, and his clothes were undamaged. After a long time of training, being a pet of the combat family without any element skills, the Purple Python was able to strengthen other advantages to the extreme, namely its strength and defense! Not even a beast at the upper position of the ninth rank could end the life of the Purple Python within one move! Not to mention the fact that this battle pet of the demon family was only at the intermediate position of the ninth rank! Kill! Su Ping stood up straight and glared at the crowd in front of him coldly. He gave one simple order to his pets. The Inferno Dragon that was still in the air understood his intention promptly. Its eyes became even redder. It was both excited and dying for a taste of blood. The Inferno Dragon felt it was at a cultivation site again where it could kill without restraint! Roar! m The Inferno Dragon used Air Splitter once more. Although huge, the Inferno Dragon moved with flexibility, reaching the middle-aged man in no time. The middle-aged man was taken aback. He had been stunned still ever since he saw how Su Pings ordinary-looking pet was able to fend off the Darkness Annihilation. He had observed that pet for a long time and concluded that it was just a slightly larger Purple Python. How could he know that the Purple Python was this strong in defense? Looking at the Inferno Dragon that had reached him within a blink, the middle-aged man felt a chill running down his spine. All of a sudden, the air seemed to be boiling like water and even his clothes were burning up. But the middle-aged man didnt remain in this absent-minded state for long in the face of such terror. His rich experience enabled him to remember to communicate with his pets at once! Bang! The Inferno Dragon was about to pounce on the middle-aged man when something bumped it away. It was the pet of the wind family and this pet, too, had mastered Air Splitter. Besides, this pet had the inborn skill of Wing Feather, which allowed the pet to move even faster than the Inferno Dragon. When this pet used both skills, it would move so fast that beasts under the lower position of the ninth rank would be unable to see it with the naked eye. The pet of the wing family had managed to bump the Inferno Dragon away, but it also began to cry in misery because the flames had stuck to its wings and body. The pet tried to pat down the flames and used energy to extinguish them, but the flames kept on burning heavily as if nothing could put them out until the pet died! Again, the middle-aged man was overwhelmed by disbelief as he noticed the flames covering up his pet. All of a sudden, he remembered something. He looked around, only to see how the rain of fire had reached every corner of the residence. At this moment, the fire had broken out in many places! Damn it! The middle-aged man had so much hatred that he almost cracked his teeth into pieces. He abruptly clapped his hands and mobilized his powers. Contract and Blood Combination! The energy in his body was violent, and even the astral power in the air around him was boiling. The next moment, all the energy was weaved into a complex and old mantra, which was suddenly imprinted on the pet of the wind family. Zhou Feng, no! Suddenly, an aged man shouted behind him. In the meantime, a figure dashed over, trying to stop this middle-aged man but it was already too late. The pet of the wind family was strengthened by the combination of blood and contract, immediately growing up in size. Its bones were cracking. The pet had jumped directly to the upper position of the ninth rank from the intermediate position! What? Su Ping frowned at this. When a battle pet reached the ninth rank, it would be hard to increase its combat strength temporarily, let alone move it up by one position. Su Ping didnt expect that this titled battle pet warrior could help his pets this much. When the two of them worked together, it wasnt simply one pet plus one person. One pet at the upper position of the ninth rank was able to kill four or five pets at the intermediate position of the ninth rank! Su Ping merely frowned for a few seconds. He once again opened up the space to begin summoning his pet. The merely half-a-meter tall Little Skeleton jumped out. Kill! Su Ping commanded the Little Skeleton and pointed to its target. The Inferno Dragon was able to defeat a pet at the upper position of the ninth rank alone but it wouldnt be able to finish the fight quickly enough. After all, this was the Zhou familys territory. In case more people would gather, Su Ping decided that he should deal with some of the more difficult people first and that would help him win a certain advantage. The Little Skeleton looked at Su Ping. The crimson light flickered in its eye sockets. Then, it turned to the man and his pet hovering in the air. Coldness filled up the Little Skeletons eye sockets. Strands of dark aura gradually poured out from its bones. Whoosh! Its body flashed suddenly, disappearing into thin air. Wind Bellow, kill it!! Since Zhou Feng used the augmentation skill on his pet, he felt that his whole strength had been emptied, but he could sense the surging power in his battle pet. Making a ferocious face, he waved his hand forward! Roar!! The recently boosted wind pet soared in the sky and cried with a vigorous aura, stirring up the surrounding gusts of wind. The next moment, its fierce and sharp eyes fell on Inferno Dragon, and the Wind Bellow suddenly swooped toward it! The Inferno Dragon was roaring as well. It was about to charge toward its enemy when it felt something and stopped. The pet of the wind family was very close to the Inferno Dragon now. Suddenly, it saw a dark figure appearing on the Inferno Dragons shoulder, something tiny. What was that?! Even in its furious state, the pet of the wind family had to halt for a second. It could not understand what it was seeing. Zhou Feng noticed that as well. He had never thought that a proud and dignified dragon would ever allow anything other than its master to stand on its shoulder. But the next second, what he saw almost took Zhou Fengs breath away! He saw the tiny black shadow suddenly flicker and disappear. The next moment, the pet of the wind family was swooping down like a building as a streak of blood suddenly appeared over its neck. Endless blood oozed out, and most of the sky was tainted red! The Inferno Dragon moved to the side so that the pet of the wind family could fall to the ground. In an instant, the pet had died. Boom!! The huge body plunged to the ground with its rapid dive momentum, and the ground of the entire Zhous estate shook!! Chapter 303 - Overpowering an Entire Family! Chapter 303 Overpowering an Entire Family! This shock was akin to a magnitude 12 earthquake. Buildings shook and walls cracked within a few miles of the place where the pet fell. Some houses that were closer to the battle site collapsed as the ground caved in. Dust was flying everywhere. On the ground, the body of the pet of the wind family was motionless. The cut had lopped off its head, which rolled away. The head was still ferocious, but the eyes had become dull and dark. A ninth-rank pet had died! The others who were looking at ground level had been silenced by fear. In the air. No one saw this, but when the pet of the wind family was falling, a tiny black figure was running upward along the pets body! After the black figure reached the tail, it flashed and disappeared once more! The entrance closed behind him. Zhou Fengs wind pet had just slammed against the ground; he was still out of sorts when he suddenly felt a coldness spreading across his body. In front of him, out of nowhere, came out a skeleton that was surrounded by a surging evil aura. This Little Skeleton held a bloody bone blade in its hand. This bone blade was like a fragment of a fang with an ugly structure, but an unusually creepy aura. No! In a fit of terror and fright, Zhou Feng wanted to open his mouth and shout and yet the sound only remained in his mind. With a puff sound, once again, blood was spilled in the sky. Zhou Feng was cut in two. But the strange thing was, the bone blade that slashed him apart seemed to have some strong pull that made the body stick to the blade. There seemed to be a strange force field around the dead body. Because of the force field, the dead body was shaking constantly. Then, it suddenly turned into a pile of ashes, which then transformed into some red energy that seeped back into the bone blade. Some blood dried up and was absorbed by the seemingly mundane bone blade! All that happened within one breath. At the moment, only one skeleton was standing in the air. A titled battle pet warrior that was well-known across the region had perished! No! The aged man who was hurrying over came to a stop. He witnessed everything. He could not believe what had just happened in front of his eyes. How could he process the fact that Zhou Feng could have died within such a short time? His pet was also killed! Zhou Feng was a titled battle pet warrior! How could he have died so soon?! Staring at the skeleton with the evil energy floating around it, the aged man felt even his heart was pounding in fear. He was a bit stronger than Zhou Feng but he couldnt confidently say he could have killed Zhou Feng that easily. Staring at the evil aura that was still spreading out from the Little Skeleton, the aged man shouted in haste, Please stop. Please. Lets talk. His eyes were on the Little Skeleton while his words were for the young man because he was the Little Skeletons master. Su Ping raised his head slightly. Are you the family head? The Zhou family sent someone to destroy the reputation of my store and try to stir up a fight between me and the Liu family. Now, who among you should be held accountable for this? The aged man finally understood why the young man was there. Inwardly, the aged man was smiling bitterly. You came to our door and killed Zhou Feng. Now youre asking who should be held accountable Frustrated as he was, the aged man answered at once, No rush. Im not the family head but I will give you a satisfactory reply regarding what you have just mentioned. At the moment, the aged man knew that no amount of denial or stalling would do him any good. He couldnt find any excuses. The young man was right there, insisting on getting an answer. He wouldnt be easily fooled and sent off with some bureaucratic words. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. If so, then tell your family head to come here, or get me the one responsible for that plan. Otherwise, I will kill all your titled battle pet warriors who come at me, one by one! The aged mans expressions shifted. The same thing happened to all the warriors of the Zhou Army who were gathered in the area. All of them were elite disciples of the Zhou family. They could never stand this arrogant tone! You would kill those titled battle pet warriors one by one?! What? Do you think that titled battle pet warriors are easy targets, like rabbits? Of course, given the fact that the wind pets corpse was still there and that Zhou Feng had just passed away Furious as they were, none of them dared to stand up and refute Su Pings claim. This young man was insufferably arrogant! The elderly man finally calmed himself down and asked, How do I address you, sir? However you like. Sir, how about you wait here. I will go and bring that man here to you. This has been just a big misunderstanding the elderly man said hurriedly. Sure. Su Ping gave his approval. The elderly man was relieved that Su Ping did not continue with this killing spree. At the same time, the old mans hatred toward Su Ping deepened. He darted one final look to that dangerous skeleton before he turned away and hurried off. After the elderly man left, more and more people went to this area. The Zhou Army had the entire area surrounded. There were at least hundreds of them. They were accompanied by their pets, some of which were huge beasts and some were flying. At the moment, they were standing around Su Ping, keeping an eye out for any sudden moves he might make. Other than those warriors, other members of the Zhou family had made an appearance. Some hopped onto the roofs and watched from the distance, and there were a few young people that were using telescopes to check out the situation. This battle had alerted the entire Zhou family! People that had been resting, chatting, or cultivating at home went there to see, following the previous loud noises. Everyone seemed to be stunned because they never thought anyone would have the courage to create trouble in the Zhou family territory. This was the Zhou family. They were in a place where countless powerful warriors of the Zhou family lived. This person who broke in was courting death! Some young people were mixed in the crowd of onlookers. When they saw the young person standing on the head of the Purple Python, one of the young people cried out in alarm, Isnt that Mr. Su of the Pixie Pet Store? Mr. Su? Someone who heard asked in confusion. The first young person didnt answer this question because he had yet to recover from his shock. He was Zhou Chuan, who had once visited Su Pings store and even thought of buying the Top 10 service. He could, not for the life of him, imagine that Mr. Su-whom he deemed as ordinary, and who would sit behind the counter all day long-could break into the Zhou family territory and alert so many people! Su Ping was surrounded by the warriors of the Zhou family. This scene had astounded Zhou Chuan. How horrifying must Su Ping be, to be able to shock the entire Zhou family all by himself! He would find it more understandable if it were some titled battle pet warrior that had established his fame a long time ago. But this was not Su Pings case. Zhou Chuan had talked with Su Ping in person and he always thought the latter was a kind man, without any traits that a powerful warrior should display. Zhou Chuan had never been aware that Su Ping would be capable of such horrors! If Su Ping were to participate in the Elite League, he would have the ability to win the international championship! Then again, with such abilities, Su Ping probably didnt care about that kind of victory Zhou Chuan told himself. Su Ping would look at the warriors that came swarming toward him and the onlookers from the corners of his eye. Frowning, he kept on counting the seconds. Several minutes had passed and his patience was running out. All of a sudden, four people came flying over. They traveled across space and arrived next to Su Ping with a stunning presence. The four lowered themselves down a bit till they were forty to fifty meters above ground so that they could look down on Su Ping. The middle-aged man standing in the middle didnt demonstrate his full strength but the sharpness in his eyes could not be hidden. Coldly, he gazed at Su Ping. Sir, you have broken into our territory for no reason at all. How rude! Su Ping raised his eyebrows and squinted his eyes. What are you saying? It is the Zhou family that offended me first. Now, are you saying that youre unwilling to turn that person over to me?. Hmm, stop fussing around. You have hurt our people and you shall pay with your life! The middle-aged man snorted. He didnt do anything, but three giant swirls had appeared around him. Sharp claws or tentacles reached out from the massive, pitch dark swirls. Soon, three large and violent figures crawled out. Those were three battle pets at the ninth rank. Two were at the upper position and one was at the peak! The owner was the current family head of the Zhou family, Zhou Tianlin! As the three battle pets presented themselves in front of the crowd, the overwhelming sense slowly seeped across the area. Even warriors of the Zhou Army had the urge to withdraw, unable to stand this pressure. Coldness flickered in Su Pings eyes. Before he came here, he had anticipated that the Zhou family would probably be unwilling to give up that person. Therefore, he decided to go there himself so that he would catch the Zhou family off guard, in case they would initiate any follow-up plans after they found out that Sun Qiu had failed his mission. This was why Su Ping insisted on going there on this very day! Su Ping wanted to test the old mans reaction when he had Zhou Feng killed. Su Ping had thought that he would find his target without having to start a killing spree. He didnt know that the old man just went to get more help. Now that they had the chance, four titled battle pet warriors arrived and they were enough to defeat and end Su Pings life. Yet again, as it turned out, people would need to learn about the truth when the pain was felt to the very depths of their souls! Life? Su Ping grinned. Give me your life first, then! Killing intent and violence slowly emerged in his pitch-dark eyes. Su Ping didnt go through so many deaths in the cultivation sites so that he would grow a merciful heart! Kill! That was his instruction to the Little Skeleton. The Little Skeleton was standing quietly in the sky. Suddenly, the scarlet glow in its eye sockets shone brightly! This scarlet color was turning into two red lights that shot through the sky! The ancient and strong demon energy oozed out little by little, from the Little Skeletons blood, from its soul, from its bones, and at that moment, the entire sky changed color! An aura that was close to that of a god and a demon slowly floated out. The three huge pets that Zhou Tianlin had just summoned were encircling him. At this very moment, the violence was receding from their eyes; fear took over. With their acute perception, they had picked up something extremely dangerous from that insignificant tiny skeleton. That was the murderous intent that was directed at every living being! How terrifying that was! The three pets trembled as they stepped backward slowly. None of them was courageous enough to confront their opponent! Their panic was also transmitted to their masters consciousness in an instant through the contracts. When he sensed the panic from his pets, Zhou Tianlin, whose eyes were full of killing intent, was taken aback. In his eyes, the killing intent died down. He could not believe that his pets would be frightened. At the same time, he also felt an unusual chill, which grew stronger and stronger, and soon he figured out where the sense of danger came from. Chapter 304 - Disgraced Chapter 304 Disgraced The sense of danger came from the skeleton! Zhou Tianlin and the three other titled battle pet warriors jaws dropped as they sensed this killing intent that could split their bodies up. As if on cue, the four of them fixed their eyes on the skeleton that was completely dark. Judging by its size and look, the four believed the skeleton was of a low-rank bloodline. That being said, the fact that the skeleton could stand in the air alone spoke volumes; it definitely was far from being a common one. It was likely to be an unknown, mutated skeleton! What appalled the four titled battle pet warriors even more, was that the killing intent oozing out from the skeleton was so profound that it was suffocating. Like waves in the ocean, the killing intent assaulted them again and again. They felt that even their souls were shivering. It was as if they were standing in front of a demon rising from hell. It had been a long time since they had a taste of such terror! Shocked, the other three titled battle pet warriors summoned their respective pets at once. They only had one person as their opponent but this time, they would no longer trust their abilities. Kill! To the death!! The strong killing intent lingered in the Little Skeletons consciousness. The shining rays of crimson light that came out from its eyes landed on the human that stood in the middle. All the killing intent and the strength in the Little Skeleton had merged into one. Bang! The Little Skeleton dashed out. Due to the power of this move, a blasting sound was heard in the air! Just as the noise reached everyones ears, it disappeared again. That was because the Little Skeleton had vanished on the spot, right after making its move! At the same time, the four titled battle pet warriors, including Zhou Tianlin, focused all of their consciousness and mental powers on the Little Skeleton. However, to their astonishment, they realized that their consciousness and mental powers had lost their target. That figure that they saw with their own eyes was gone! And it left no trace behind, absolutely no clue to find, at all! That was impossible! Zhou Tianlins pupils contracted in a fit of terror. Right then, he thought of a possibility. The skeleton used that special skill! Oh crap. Zhou Tianlin found his heart began to pound violently. Blood surged inside of him and the astral powers traveled along in his veins across his body. Within an instant, he had built up 10 astral shields to protect himself. Meanwhile, he used his mental power to push away the other three titled battle pet warriors. He could tell that the profound killing intent from the Little Skeleton was directed at him. While he did so, he used his mental power to build up an astral chaos field around him. That was a special skill used by the Zhou family; it was a skill that could disrupt any sneak attack attempts! Anything that fell within the scope of an astral chaos field would be crushed and all living beings consciousnesses and souls would be destroyed! Unless that persons mental power was three times stronger than his! However, since he was at the upper position of the ninth rank, not even the senior titled battle pet warriors could have had such a strong mental power. At best, they would only have a mental power twice stronger than his. Of course, that didnt apply to legendary battle pet warriors! Roar!! While Zhou Tianlin was setting up the layers of defense, he was able to give instructions to his three battle pets respectively. The pets received their masters order. Although frightened, the three pets were able to work up their courage. They bellowed and roared as they released their skills. Some of the skills were aimed at strengthening defenses and some were for indiscriminate attacks! Right then, space began to twist. This was when the Little Skeleton appeared. But it was not showing up in front of Zhou Tianlin, but next to the three pets. The surging mist-like demon aura completely enveloped the body of the Little Skeleton which looked like a mass of darkness with only two rays of red light visible inside the demon energy. This view was horrific. Slash! The Little Skeleton drew its blade. The ugly and simple bone knife was covered with devilish energy in the Little Skeletons hand, and the blade gradually turned into a near eight-meter long sword burning with devil flames! Whoosh! The Little Skeleton flashed again! This time, the Little Skeleton made three flashes in a row! It jumped to reach the three pets one by one, and for each attack, the Little Skeleton merely stopped near them for one instant! By the time the Little Skeleton stopped its actions and showed itself in front of everyone, the devilish flames on the blade that was ten times larger than the Little Skeleton itself had disappeared. All of this happened within a single second. There wasnt enough time for Zhou Tianlin and the other three titled battle pet warriors to react! By the time they understood what was going on, they picked up the sudden pungent smell of blood and heard miserable cries! Of the three pets that Zhou Tianlin summoned, blood was spilling out from their chest, neck, and wings respectively. Blood poured down from the sky. The sharp pain they felt from their gaping wounds made the pets unable to hold back their screams! One of the three pets had many tentacles; seven or eight of which had been cut off. Those tentacles that were over 10 meters long fell from the sky and reached the ground, crushing some of the buildings that were already on the verge of breaking down! No sound could be heard, whether on the ground or in the sky. Many Zhou family members who were watching in the distance and the warriors of the Zhou Army who were surrounding Su Ping were all stunned still. They watched in complete silence! In the air, the three battle pets were still crying and screaming. The sound kept on echoing above the entire Zhou estate! Zhou Tianlin had a dull look on his face. The other three titled battle pet warriors standing around him were all looking in speechless despair, with disbelief all over their faces. That skeleton had hurt three pets of the ninth rank in one second! Really? One of the three pets was of the element family, and was already at the peak of the ninth rank! This event was beyond everyones imagination. It came as a shock to all of them. The Little Skeleton killed Zhou Feng. When Zhou Tianlin and the other three titled battle pet warriors were informed of that incident and hurried over, they had learned that the skeleton was tricky and crueler than they could imagine. Yet, they still thought that they would do much better than Zhou Feng because he was merely at the lower position of the ninth rank. None of the four had any idea that in front of this skeleton, they and Zhou Feng were just the same! While Zhou Tianlins mind was wandering off, the Little Skeleton was not idle. It was making its way to Zhou Tianlin. Zhou Tianlin came back to his senses the moment the Little Skeleton began to approach him. His mind was absent for merely one instant. When he saw the Little Skeleton reaching the astral chaos field that he had built up, a glint of evil intention rose in his eyes. But that evil intention collapsed within a second because Zhou Tianlin had been overcome with confusion. The Little Skeleton had stepped into the astral chaos field and the demonic flames were still burning around it. The Little Skeleton had a small body and yet it had become the only source of light that was visible in heaven and earth! The Little Skeleton had become a king of the devils that could devour the world! Steadily and forcefully, the Little Skeleton flew forward. Nothing could stop it! From his connection with the astral chaos field, Zhou Tianlin knew that a stranger had broken into the field. No matter how he tried to fight back, to struggle, he could not slow down the Little Skeleton for even one bit! If it werent for the fact that the Zhou familys special skill for building up this field could affect the void and disable any skills of teleportation, the horrifying Little Skeleton would have reached Zhou Tianlin already. The field is ineffective? Zhou Tianlin was baffled. He had never met a creature that was completely unafraid of this skill. Zhou Tianlin could clearly feel that the strands of astral power he had set up in the astral chaos field were attacking the Little Skeleton with great force! However, all the strikes that were aimed at the Little Skeleton had failed to generate any results. The Little Skeleton had not even been slowed down! The Little Skeleton was immune to all the strikes! Nothing works! How is that possible!! Zhou Tianlin was having a mental breakdown. For the first time, terror showed up in his eyes. His power was strong. Could it be that this skeleton was not at the ninth rank but at the legendary level?!! At this thought, Zhou Tianlin trembled. A skeleton at the legendary level. That would mean that its master was also a legendary warrior! Had the Zhou family offended a legendary battle pet warrior?!! The daze and terror did not stay in Zhou Tianlins eyes for long. Soon, the image of the demon that was approaching him pulled his thoughts back to reality. The cold, horrifying, and overwhelming sense was fixed on him as if a demon were staring at him from hell. The only thing that Zhou Tianlin could see was the figure that was entangled with rich demon aura and killing intent, and the pair of blood-red eyes! The Little Skeleton had arrived near Zhou Tianlin by then. It was looking down on him from a height and then, the Little Skeleton raised its bone blade. Zhou Tianlin heard some noises coming from the bone blade, a sound akin to when a match was lit and the fire was cracking. As the demonic flames were burning along the bone blade, it extended to several meters long! And it was going to land on Zhou Tianlin! No!! All of a sudden, an old man cried out loudly. The old man was not by Zhou Tianlin, but close to Su Ping. When the Little Skeleton had hurt three of Zhou Tianlins pets and stepped into the astral chaos field, inching closer to Zhou Tianlin, one of the titled battle pet warriors that was more advanced in age had come back to his senses. Instead of joining in the fight, he dashed down to meet the master of that scary skeleton at once. Ses He was begging to this young man. Su Ping was still standing at the head of the Purple Python. He frowned but he did send a message to the Little Skeleton. The bone blade stopped pressing down. I am begging you. Please! Stay your hand in mercy! The Zhou family will do anything to appease your anger! The hunchbacked old man with gray hair lowered his head and bowed to his waist to Su Ping. He sounded desperate. He was using polite words. He wasnt speaking loudly, but everyone heard him clearly since it was dead silent at the moment. His words astounded the Zhou Armys warriors and onlookers alike. This young man had managed to overwhelm the entire Zhou family, forcing an elder to bow and apologize in person! After a second of astonishment, some higher-ups from the Zhou family that were present came back to their senses. Tears filled up their eyes. In the air, the other two titled battle pet warriors were also aware that their family head could be slain at any minute. They heard the elder begging and after a second of hesitation they made up their minds and flew to join the old man. As of this moment, they knew this was the only way they could save their family head! Once their family head passed away, no matter how hard they tried to stop the news, it would be learned by the entire upper class of the base city in no time. Chapter 305 - Right the wrong with Blood! Chapter 305 Right the wrong with Blood! Sir, please, show mercy! The two titled battle pet warriors stood next to the old man. Same as the latter, both were bowing and saying words of apology to Su Ping. It was hard to imagine that those men would be this humble and modest. Su Ping frowned. He wasnt touched by their apology at all. Whats the use of apologizing at this point? How do you know that I will let Zhou family off the hook just because you begged me? The first elder to apologize raised his head and looked at Su Ping. His face was wrinkled. His voice was hoarse and cracked, filled with sadness. I know who is the person you are looking for and I know why youre here. We are the ones in the wrong. Were willing to make up for all of your losses. But we dont deserve to die His meaning was simple. To create such a scene just over some trivial disputes and to kill a family head over this matter was too much! r so Therefore, they chose to compromise. They believed that what they had done would not anger Su Ping to a degree that he would have to kill their family head! Su Ping raised his eyebrows and sneered at the old man. Now you know youre in the wrong. Why didnt you apologize when you first arrived? You need to have your life controlled by someone before you can say youre sorry, right? Is your apology even sincere? Youre only sorry that you cannot defeat me! The old man forced a smile. We are truly sorry He knew that Su Ping made sense but who would actually listen to reason in this world? Su Ping hummed coldly at this old man. He didnt probe further into the matter. Naturally, he was well aware that, although this old man seemed to be regretting his deeds while waiting for Su Ping to release all of his powers, what awaited him would be the old mans violent retaliation. In this world, only with power could a person uphold the right to speak! Bring that person to me, Su Ping said and his voice was devoid of emotion. The old man looked at Su Ping carefully and then at Zhou Tianlin who was still under the bone blade. Overpowered by the Little Skeleton, Zhou Tianlin had no way to move at all. One wrong deed and the Little Skeleton would immediately slash at Zhou Tianlin. The head of the Zhou family had no control over his life at the moment! The old man took his eyes off Zhou Tianlin and said to Su Ping, Please wait for a moment. I will bring him to you right away. With that said, he told the person that went to get the four of them before. Go and bring Zhou Ji here. That man in a brown robe had a troubled look on his face but he knew that there was nothing he could do to change the situation. He nodded and said to Su Ping, Sir, I will go right now. Su Ping looked like a young man, but after seeing his pets and the power they wielded, none of the people present would dare to talk to him like a kid anymore. Rather, they believed that Su Ping was most likely a freak that had discovered some special way to become young again! Su Ping darted one look at this person. It seemed that it was unlikely that he would go and get more help. Go. The brown-robed man breathed in relief after he gained Su Pings approval. Without any delay, the old man flew away. Silence prevailed even after the old man in the brown robe flew off to get that person. What had happened filled all the warriors and onlookers with mixed feelings. In less than two minutes, the brown-robed old man had returned, and coming with him was a middle-aged man wearing an expensive suit and a designers watch that was worth millions. His look and dress made him look like a domineering leader. Of course, at this moment, this suited middle-aged man was more like a drowning dog. He was shivering as the old man carried him to meet with Su Ping. The middle-aged man appeared to be in a fit of panic. He stared at the young man standing on the head of the python. He felt that the python-like monster was gazing at him as well, and could swallow him with that huge mouth at any minute. Su Ping recognized right away that this person was the one who made the deal with Sun Qiu. Su Ping nodded. The Zhou family did the smart thing. They had a correct judgment of the situation and didnt go on trying to fool him and challenge his patience. Sir, this is the bastard that acted on his own and offended you. Please do whatever you see fit. The elderly man that apologized to Su Ping first cast one glance at the middle-aged man wearing a suit and then took a deep breath, bowing his head to Su Ping. Su Ping gazed at the middle-aged man who was so scared that he had lost the ability to talk. One look and Su Ping could tell that this person had been living a comfortable life, while also enjoying a high status. No matter how high his status could be, compared to the life of the family head, this middle-aged mans life meant nothing. Any last words? Su Ping asked the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man in a suit kept on trembling and cold sweat had soaked him through. He was just about to say something when he noticed the old man who was apologizing to Su Ping began to glare at him. That glare cut off his words like a sharp sword. The middle-aged man remembered his family, his wife, and his young children Sir, sir, please, spare my life. I was not in my sane mind and made a mistake. Please Su Ping didnt respond to his begging. The man went on for a minute but Su Ping failed to hear anything useful. He raised his hand. Go to hell. Space collapsed and an intangible hand came into being, which held the middle-aged man in a tight grip! Bang! The body of the suited middle-aged man suddenly exploded; his begging stopped abruptly. The faces of the three titled battle pet warriors changed slightly. At this moment, they no longer doubted that this person who looked like a teenager was a titled battle pet warrior and an old freak at that! No wonder that small shop was so emboldened to oppose the Liu family. It turned out that there was such a freak in charge! They regretted ever getting involved. After squeezing the middle-aged man to death, Su Ping put down his hand But at this moment, he suddenly frowned, and the barely subduing coldness in his eyes became even more intense in an instant. He is not the real plotter. Su Pings glare on the three titled battle pet warriors was cold, Hand over the real person behind this and everyone involved! Su Ping realized that after killing this middle-aged man, the system did not tell him that the mission was over. The mission was for him to find the real culprit and it had not been accomplished yet! That was to say, this middle-aged man was merely a minion acting under someone elses orders. The real culprit was still alive! Hearing Su Pings words, the expressions of the three titled battle pet warriors changed. Unexpectedly, this matter was not over yet, and even more surprisingly, Su Ping suddenly stated that this person was not the mastermind. Did he know who the real plotter was? Or was he deliberately blackmailing them? For a moment, none of the three said anything. Since none of them was answering his question, Su Ping had become more impatient. So, was the person who planned this your family head? If so, I will have him killed. The three of them instantly turned ghastly pale out of fear. No! The old man that was the first to apologize said in haste, Sir, I will do that. Consider it done. Its not our family head. Its someone else. Trust us and give us one more chance! I want the real plotter of this matter, and everyone involved in it, everyone playing a role. You find them for me, and Ill ask them questions one by one. If you leave anyone out, the next one dying will be your family and then it will be your turn! Su Ping said coldly. He was not telling them but ordering them. The three titled battle pet warriors pulled a long face but they nodded at once. Zhou Tianlin was the strongest of them, and not even him was Su Pings opponent. Even if they brazenly took action, they might not be able to kill Su Ping. Besides, Su Ping was there alone and he was fiery as it was. Who could tell if more masters were hiding in that shabby store? Go and get all of them. I mean each and every one of them who participated in this plot! The words were said to the brown-robed old man. The brown-robed old man looked at the one giving him this order and was scared by the cold and vicious glares that fell on him. The former turned around, forced a smile at Su Ping, and left to find those people as requested. Soon, over ten minutes passed. While Su Pings patience was about to vanish, the brown-robed old man came back to where Su Ping was . This time, with his astral powers, he carried eight men and brought all of them to Su Ping. Its them, the brown-robed old man reported to Su Ping with respect, Everyone involved is here. Su Ping lifted his eyes and glanced over them, and found that the people present were either luxuriously or normally dressed. One look and he could tell those people had different status in the family. Su Ping made another request, Tell me who is behind the plot. How did you participate in this plot? Come clean. The eight people trembled, their eyes were full of panic, and some of them felt desperate. The oldest of them all was one in his sixties. He turned to the elderly titled battle pet warrior, begging with his eyes but the answer he received was just an indifferent look. Soon, under the pressure of Su Ping and the three titled battle pet warriors, all of the eight gave a full account of what roles they played. The mastermind was the 60-year-old man, and the others were members of his family. Some were his cousins, some were his grandchildren, some of them helped to run errands to transmit information, and some provided the toxin that poisoned the Aurora Fox while some gave suggestions and perfect plans. After all the questions were answered, Su Ping slapped the 60-year-old mans body in a fit of sullen anger. Still, the system did not tell him that the mission was completed. As such, Su Ping generated a giant palm and smashed all the remaining seven. The seven died at the same time, and blood was spilled on the ground, as well as on the head and neck of the Purple Python. Right the wrong with blood! Chapter 306 - A Reasonable Man Chapter 306 A Reasonable Man Having killed the eight of them, Su Ping suddenly heard the systems voice in his mind, announcing that the mission of finding the real culprit had been completed. After he heard the message, the killing intent in his eyes gradually faded away. It seemed that this time, the Zhou Family did well. They wouldnt dare to challenge him again. Sir, sir The three titled battle pet warriors had lost control of their facial expressions as the eight people died tragic deaths right before their eyes. They had completely disgraced the Zhou Family because they were the ones who had personally handed the eight people over to Su Ping. And yet, since they were willing to do everything to save their family head, they had to endure the humiliation. The elderly titled battle pet warrior bowed to Su Ping as he asked, still scared, They were all the people who were involved in the incident and all of them have been punished accordingly. Now, could you please let our family head go? As the elderly man made this request, the other two titled battle pet warriors turned to Su Ping as well, waiting for his reply nervously. They had allowed Su Ping to finish the lives of their family members. If it turned out that Su Ping was merely screwing with them and was going to kill their family head no matter what, that would no longer be acceptable. That hatred would be irreconcilable and they would fight against Su Ping until one of the involved parties died! Of course, in that case, they would have to mobilize the resources of the entire Zhou Family. If and when they killed Su Ping, the Zhou Familys strength would also be compromised. The Zhou Family would either have to leave the Longjiang Base City or end up being cannibalized by the other four major families. Either way, it wasnt something that the Zhou Family would want to experience. Besides, honestly speaking, they werent sure that they could take away Su Pings life. After all, they still didnt have a clear idea about Su Pings full strength. He remained a man of mystery. Su Ping looked at the three titled battle pet warriors in front of him. All of a sudden, he put on a grin and asked, Say, I have humiliated the Zhou Family. Will you get back at me afterward? The three titled battle pet warriors seemed to be frightened. They waved their hands in haste. No, of course not. Never! The elderly titled battle pet warrior who apologized first and who was the most esteemed of them all made a pledge, Sir, I promise that from now on, no one in the Zhou Family will ever offend you or the store you have. We made ignorant mistakes this time and displeased you because of it. Those men died and they deserved it. Your punishment has come at a good time. I swear in my name, Zhou Tianguang, and my title! Titles were what titled battle pet warriors valued the most because their titles represented their honor. Swearing on his title meant he was serious. Nevertheless, Su Ping would not trust promises that werent legally binding. He wouldnt trust them even if they swore in the name of their parents, or their ancestors, let alone a mere title. Once people decided to go back on their words, no amount of previous promises would matter. Verbal promises could be broken and that was a rule amongst the fierce overlords. This Zhou Tianguang acted submissive at this moment. But he was a famous titled battle pet warrior in the Longjiang Base City. He would say one word and many people would go bankrupt. When he held birthday parties, many prominent households and families would pay a visit to congratulate him. He was someone who was able to control the forces of nature. It sufficed to say that Zhou Tianguang was such a fierce overlord. Su Ping would never, for the life of him, believe the promises made by such a person. It went without saying that Zhou Tianguang would hate him. And he sure would want to seek revenge. Yet, Su Ping still stopped the killing while he was sure of those facts. In the air, the Little Skeleton had received Su Pings orders. The evil aura that was surging around the Little Skeleton was completely absorbed back into its body. Once again, the Little Skeleton became its old, dull-looking self. The Little Skeleton went back to Su Ping without giving Zhou Tianlin another look. The Little Skeleton landed on the head of the Purple Python and stood beside Su Ping. The blazing Inferno Dragon also made a slow descent, stopping next to the Purple Python. The Inferno Dragons eyes were filled with violence, coldness, craziness, and calmness, all at once. The Inferno Dragon fixed its glare at the three titled battle pet warriors. Any wrong move on their part and the Inferno Dragon would attack immediately. As the Little Skeleton left, Zhou Tianlin felt the horrifying shadow over him and the suffocating stress on his chest vanish as well. The warm sunshine bathed him, and at this moment he had feelings of having returned to the light and of having been reborn. He had heard every word in the conversation between the three titled battle pet warriors who were the cornerstone of the Zhou Family and Su Ping. After all, Zhou Tianlin himself was a titled battle pet warrior. As long as he had the intention to, he would hear an ant crawling a thousand meters away. He could feel that his back was soaked wet with cold sweat. His heart was still fluttering with fear. He never thought that his life would be at risk on such an ordinary Saturday. The expression on his face was troubled. He certainly looked awful. He slowly flew down to join the three titled battle pet warriors. He threw a glance at the skeleton which was standing next to Su Ping. Zhou Tianlin was still afraid of it. Soon, Zhou Tianlin turned to Su Ping and produced a forced smile. Sir, thank you for being merciful! As the defeated, he could not think of anything else to say. In front of him, the dead bodies of the people who had been handed over to Su Ping were still sprawled on the ground. Blood was still visible on the neck of the python. Even so, Zhou Tianlin had to smile. At this moment, Zhou Tianlin-a man who could control the lives of others, who sat at the top of the Longjiang Base City and controlled countless civilianshad become a complete loser. The weak were the prey of the strong. Usually, Zhou Tianlin was the strong but he had to play the part of the weak this time. The weak had no dignity to enjoy. Therefore, although he was standing by the corpses of his family members, Zhou Tianlin still had to smile and say thanks to Su Ping. Im a reasonable man. Su Ping looked at the four. His look was composed and at the same time, a profound meaning could be seen in his eyes. He could understand that the four felt humiliated but he would not feel sorry for them. No debts without creditors, no hatred without cause. Your family offended me first. You aimed to tarnish my stores reputation. I came here to seek revenge and that is the sole cause. They died and my revenge is over. The disputes between us have thus come to an end. This is the effect. You give unprincipled protection to your family members regardless of their wrongdoings. That is the cause on your part. Therefore, as of now, the humiliation has come to you and that is the effect you deserve to see. I dont care what you think about this. But on my part, that is all in the past, over and done with. If you want to come and get back at me, my door will always be open. But dont forget about this you have to face the effect of your decisions. As he arrived at the last sentence, Su Ping sounded serious and his look remained calm. However, when the last syllable ended, a smile suddenly climbed over his face. This smile was peculiar. It seemed that Su Ping was a bit cynical, a bit casual, and at the same time, a bit violent and cold. Zhou Tianlin and the three titled battle pet warriors lowered their heads. Su Ping could not see this but they were all grinding their teeth in hatred. Su Ping broke into their territory, killed so many of them without even so much as batting an eye and then he claimed that he was reasonable? Your Pixie Pet Store and the Liu Family are the ones competing against each other, to begin with. We did nothing but to add some fuel to the already existing fire. We didnt kill anyone in your family. But you came and did not stop until you killed our people. What kind of reasoning is that?! Of course, they only dared to shout those words within their hearts. They just wished that this demon could leave as soon as possible. Su Ping darted them one more look and smiled again. He could sense their hidden anger and killing intent. He was fully aware of their thoughts but that had nothing to do with the decisions he made and the things he did. Just like he said, No debts without creditors, no hatred without cause. He had found his creditors and that was it. As for the Zhou Family, since he had offended them, the best solution was to kill them all to remove the source of the trouble. That being said, the Zhou Family was one with a century-old history in the Longjiang Base City. On the one hand, it would be hard to annihilate them all. On the other, there were good people and there were bad people in this big family. There could be loyal members of the family, others could be entirely innocent in this plot. Someone born in the Zhou Family didnt necessarily have to get along with the Zhou Family members. Some even had left the Zhou Family a long time ago, though they still had the Zhou familys blood running through their veins. People who desired to wipe out an entire family would either be psychopaths or killing maniacs. Su Ping was neither of them. His brain told him what it would be the most advantageous decision for him and at the same time, he had enough moral standards left to tell him what kind of choices he had to make. As for the future retaliation from the Zhou Family From the four titled battle pet warriors reaction, Su Ping could feel that while they hated him, were clearly angry at him and surely wanted to get back at him, they still had enough sense to know that they wouldnt easily resort to action before they were sure that they could take away his life. To think and to act were different. Naturally, it was understandable that they would want to get back at him after he killed their people. It was well within reason. Furthermore, every big family had countless people. Some would inevitably stir up troubles, and sometimes those troubles could be tough. However, that didnt mean that the Zhou Family would have to fight back like a mad dog every time they came across a tough issue. A force like that would be like gangsters; such a family would never be able to sustain a history of over a hundred years like that. That was also why the five major families rarely engaged in many bloody battles while they would have conflicts often. After all, a wounded wolf would no longer be a hunter. It would be the game of another hunter. This also explained why the Zhou Family was willing to let Su Ping kill the eight members one by one. They would rather lose their dignity than their family head. The family head was the core of the family and the bloodline of the family. They could bear it no matter how many furs and skins were hurt, but never the bones! Skin wounds could be healed eventually, but a wound to the bone would not be able to recover any time soon! Therefore, in tough situations like this, they would be furious but they would also bear the insult. They would bear it until one day, they were stronger than their opponent, and they were confident that they could finish their opponent off within one move and that was when they would take action. That was how the major families sustained their lives in the world. Su Ping knew that as long as he could maintain his strength, the Zhou Family would be terror-stricken by him forever. At the same time, if the Zhou Family were so foolish as to get back at him right away, Su Ping would not mind it. He had a few weaknesses. His mom and dad could stay within the safety zone of the store. That unlovable young sister of his would go to the best academy in the continent after the Elite League. Given the strength of the Zhou Family, they would never be able to exert any influence there. Also, the Vice Principal would take care of Su Lingyue for him while in the academy. The Vice-Principal was a titled battle pet warrior at the peak level. He was less powerful than Venerable the Blade and had little chance to reach the legendary level. That being said, he was one of the best titled battle pet warriors. He alone could overpower the entire Zhou Family! Sir, you dont have to say that. We were the ones in the wrong We wouldnt dare to think of revenge. As a matter of fact, we have to thank you for cleaning up our family for us, Zhou Tianguang complimented Su Ping. Zhou Tianlin, who was standing next to him, felt his mouth twitch but he left his words unsaid. He understood that he had to admit defeat for the moment. As the family head, to say those words would be inappropriate. So, it had to be Zhou Tianguang. Su Ping replied with a smile and a shake of his head but nothing more. Naturally, he would never treat those empty words seriously. On the other hand, the fact that he was able to come up with those empty words at this time attested to the fact that this old man sure was patient. When a man wanted to make something of himself, he would have to put some effort into it. See you Su Ping said. Under his feet, the Purple Python suddenly began to slap the ground with its tail; then it turned away and left. Zhou Tianlin and the others were relieved that Su Ping was leaving and angry since he said see you at the end. See you? See you never! All of them filed their teeth in indignation. As the Purple Python turned around, the warriors of the Zhou Army standing guard came back to their senses and cleaned up a path in fear. Since their family head and the higher-ups present didnt say a word and they seemed to have given silent consent of letting Su Ping leave, those warriors stepped to the side at once. The rest of the onlookers also moved away in a hurry. With everyones eyes on them, the python took the lead and the dragon followed. They stomped over the street and the carefully trimmed grass, gradually going further and further away. The man standing on the head of the python would forever leave an impression on all the Zhou Family members. After Su Ping completely left Zhou Family premises and his energy had vanished, Zhou Tianlin and Zhou Tianguang felt they could finally breathe. As they relaxed, they noticed that their bodies were sore. They were glad that the young man didnt begin a killing spree in their territory. If Su Ping had gone completely mad, not stopping until his killing desire was satisfied, the Zhou Family would have probably been doomed by then. This doom didnt necessarily mean that the young man would destroy the entire Zhou Family. It was more in the sense that the Zhou Family would have to pay a great price. Once they suffered heavy losses, then the Zhou Family would have to deal with the other four major families that would be eyeing them like hungry wolves. Clean this up and let the guards go. Impose a gag order. No one can say a thing about what happened today! Zhou Tianlin coldly glanced over everyone present. He saw the many people gathered, who were still in shock and confusion. Zhou Tianlin felt embarrassed, when thinking that he had been put in a difficult position in front of those people. This invasion had harmed the Zhou Familys dignity, and the matter had to be dealt with great care. They would have to try their best to lock the information. Otherwise, they would become a joke. That would take a great toll on all of the aspects related to the Zhou Family and their stock price would take a steep fall. Yes. The old man wearing the brown robe nodded. He took a look at one of the dead bodies. It was Zhou Feng. This time, the Zhou Family had lost a titled battle pet warrior! Each titled battle pet warrior would be considered a cornerstone to a family. Once they lost one, the family would be at a greater risk of falling Luckily, the most powerful titled battle pet warriors were still alive. They could manage to keep the family going. Sir, are we letting the matter go? a female titled battle pet warrior asked. She was still unwilling to accept the fact. The others were unhappy to hear her words. She was peeling the scar off the wound that had just healed. Zhou Tianlins eyes glowed in coldness. What else do you think we can do? Before Zhou Tianlin answered, Zhou Tianguang, who apologized first to save Zhou Tianlins life, quickly darted a glare at the female. Didnt you see how horrifying that man is? He must be someone at the peak level as a titled battle pet warrior. Who, other than those old guys that have retired from society, dares to fight him? Besides, who can tell if there is anyone more powerful behind him? Naturally, a powerful warrior would have several good friends that are just as strong. How do you think we can get back at him?! Zhou Tianlin looked at Zhou Tianguang and heaved a sigh. The former patted his shoulder. Uncle, thank you so much this time. Zhou Tianguang shifted his look to the pools of blood. Sadness flashed past his eyes but he hid it well. He took a deep breath, Zhou Xu was my son and Zhou Ji was the grandson of my deceased comrade-in-arms. They offended the wrong people and almost made the family fall into crisis. Their deaths have put an end to this entire event. I just hope you wouldnt blame them and can allow them to be buried in our family graveyard. Zhou Tianlin looked at Zhou Tianguang for a while. Naturally. The former nodded. The female heaved a sigh but said nothing else. The other two titled battle pet warriors remained silent. This time, almost all of the deceased were from Zhou Tianguangs family. He lost his son and no one could feel that pain. Yet, for the greater good of the family, Zhou Tianguang chose to swallow the pain. This tolerance was unmatched. Given this mans strength and power, he and the Liu Family will inevitably fight someday. Zhou Tianguang was deep in thoughts. All we need to do is to sit on top of the mountain to watch the tigers fight. Lets see if the Liu Family can force out all the cards of this small store. It will be best if both sides are ruined. If the Liu Family is the one destroyed, then we will eat up what is left of the Liu Family to make up for our loss. If the store is the one on the losing end then we can go and get our revenge! Zhou Tianlin nodded. He naturally would not pass any opportunity to hit that person when he was down. Too many people in our family must have seen what happened today, given the scale of this nights disturbance. I think it will be hard to cover this up, the female cautioned. Heed my command, kill anyone who leaks this information! Zhou Tianlin said coldly, Try your best to conceal the fact. If words do get out, tell people that the man was scared away by us. We cannot let the Liu Family know about his real strength. Otherwise, I dont think the Liu Family will be willing to fight a monster for the sake of Liu Yuan! Of course. We can create some trouble for the Liu Family even if we lost to this man. Su Ping left the Zhou Family residence. He stored away the Inferno Dragon and the Purple Python. He hopped into the car, letting the Little Skeleton take the front passenger seat, and he drove away. He left the Kings Zone quickly and drove back home along the highway. This entire trip took him four or five hours. He didnt spend much time in the Zhou Family territory; most of the time was invested on the trip itself. Su Lingyue ran out when she heard the noise from the car. She asked Su Ping curiously, Where did you go? On normal occasions, she would rarely see Su Ping leave. He would just stay in his store, being mysterious. Su Ping rubbed her head. To collect some debts. Debts? Su Lingyue slapped his hand away. You would allow anyone to buy something on credit? As far as she could tell, Su Ping would always take money before he noted down the customers information. How could anyone be indebted to him? Su Ping didnt explain. He went to his store and shook Tang Ruyan out of the painting. If you dont have anything else to do, go and train with your Aunt Tang. Su Lingyue was stunned still to see Tang Ruyan falling out from the painting. She had never seen anything like this. Tang Ruyan had little time to be angry over the fact that he had once again thrown her onto the ground when she noticed his words. Aunt Tang? Since when did I become Aunt Tang? I was Miss Tang a few days ago. How could I be Aunt Tang?! Hmm, men. Su Ping darted a glance at Su Lingyue and saw how the latter could not take her eyes away from the scroll. He threw the scroll to her. Just a piece of artifact. When you finish looking, give it back to me. Also, dont tell people about it. This is quite expensive, at least worth several billion. I dont want people to covet my things. Su Lingyue had just taken over the scroll. When she heard the number several billion, her trembling hands almost dropped the painting In disbelief, she stared at the painting scroll. This piece of paper was worth several billion? In her world, even one billion would be an astronomical figure. And several billion would be astronomical, astronomical. astronomical figures! She didnt doubt the authenticity of Su Pings words because this painting would house people. She had never heard of an item that could do this. It was not strange that the painting would be worth billions. She realized that there were more things in the world she didnt know than she could even imagine. Su Ping paid no attention to Su Lingyue, nor to the girl who was eyeing him with killing intent. He just hurled an instruction to the girl. I will leave my sister to you. Do your job. With that said, he went into a storage room. The storage room was where he hoarded pet food. When the doors were closed, this room would be completely shut off. Without his permission, no one could come in or sense the room, and that applied to Joanna as well. Not even a god could change this rule. Lets see the reward, Su Ping said in his mind. His trip to see the Zhou Family was because of several considerations. First, he was angry that the man was willing to sacrifice his Aurora Fox. Second, he was angry that the fame of his store had almost been destroyed. Third, he had to finish the systems mission and obtain that pet skill of legendary level. Mission accomplished. The host can start the lucky draw, the system said. Su Ping could have done this the moment the mission was accomplished back at the Zhou Family estate but he was too busy then. Start. Su Ping stared at the imaginary roulette. Soon, the words flashed by in a blur. Those were all pet skills. Stop! The roulette gradually slowed down to a full stop. A book that was giving out a green hue jumped out. Chapter 307 - Legendary Skill: Gate of the Dead Chapter 307 Legendary Skill: Gate of the Dead Emitting a hazy glow, the book seemed to be full of the luster and the surging vigor of life. However, as the glow faded away, and the name of the skill came forward, a breath of the dead assaulted his senses, suffocating him. Su Ping took a closer look. Gate of the Dead? Judging by the name the skill appeared to be suitable for beings of the undead family. Su Ping was gladly surprised. At first, when he saw the green glow, he had thought that this skill was for plant family pets or healing. As it turned out, the skill was just for pets like the Little Skeleton. He extended his consciousness to the book and a piece of information came surging into his mind. (Skill: Gate of the Dead (Legendary Level)] (Score: 85] [Note: legendary skills are rated from 10 to 99] [Explanation: With the power of the dead, open the Gate of the Dead and summon the deceased to assist you in a battle] This was interesting. For the first time, he came to understand that legendary skills had a rating system. The skills he had come across never had such a rating system. Also, the rating sure had a wide range, from 10 to 99. The gap between the lower and upper limits was huge. Of course, according to the score, the legendary skill he had picked should be one of the advanced ones, since it had a score of 85. This skill is somewhat like the Undead Enslaving the Little Skeleton masters. Both skills are to summon the deceased to help out in a fight. But Undead Enslaving is a middle-rank pet skill and the Little Skeleton can only enslave corpses lying around, which would drain its mental and physical energy. Without any corpses available, Undead Enslaving would be ineffective. Also, the corpses that are enslaved cannot be stored in the contract space together with the Little Skeleton. I would have to find corpses every time for that skill to work. On the other hand, the Gate of the Dead can open up at any time. As long as the Little Skeleton has enough energy, it can summon countless deceased beings to be its warriors. But I wonder how strong the summoned deceased can be Su Ping asked himself. The images of his pets moved back and forth on his mind. After much deliberation, he decided that he would let the Little Skeleton have this skill. At the current moment, the Little Skeleton was still Su Pings strongest card, and his major and most powerful pet. How the Little Skeleton did would decide the upper limit of his combat strength. With the Inferno Dragon, the Purple Python, and the Dark Dragon Hound, he could ensure that he could have diversified advantages. By leveraging the strengths of his pets of various species, he was able to tackle challenges that might occur in different environments and places. Although the (Gate of the Dead) was somewhat similar to the Little Skeletons Undead Enslaving, the effects would be utterly different considering that the first was a legendary skill, and the latter was a middle-rank pet skill. When Su Ping was drawing the skill, his original intention was also for the skill to be proper for the Little Skeleton. Whoosh! Without further hesitation, Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton in the storage room. The Little Skeleton hopped out and looked up at Su Ping in confusion. Su Ping turned the skill over to the Little Skeleton and told it to absorb it with its consciousness, just as it did when absorbing energy. The Little Skeleton was quite obedient and followed Su Pings instructions. Soon, the skill book turned into a mist and seeped into the Little Skeletons skull, into the depths of its consciousness. The skill was not engraved in the Little Skeletons soul. The Little Skeleton had learned the skill instantly and would never forget it unless the Little Skeleton chose to wipe it out voluntarily. Su Ping smiled happily since the Little Skeleton was able to absorb the skill. He immediately cast an identification skill on the Little Skeleton. Little Skeleton Property: Pet of the demon family Rank: Intermediate position of the seventh-rank Combat strength: 16.5 Aptitude: Average Abilities Mastered: Regeneration, Undead Enslaving, Puppetry, Fire Blaster, Dark Tornado, Deadly Roar, Darkness Blinding, Gate of the Dead (Including 24 more various skills.) As Su Ping read the number behind the combat strength, he could not believe what he was seeing. A combat strength of 16.5? But the Little Skeleton had just reached 10 recently! Later on, the Little Skeleton did accumulate some divine energy but it wasnt that helpful to the growth of combat strength. Su Ping trained the Little Skeleton while he was training other customers pets and the Moonfrost Dragon. That being said, he only managed to increase the Little Skeletons combat strength to 13.2. Surprisingly, after absorbing this (Gate of the Dead), Little Skeletons combat strength increased by more than three points!! After the Little Skeletons combat strength reached a 10 score, every time Su Ping took it to a cultivation site, the Little Skeletons combat strength would only grow by zero point something. Even an increase of 0.2 would be considered stunning. But this one skill book was equal to more than 10 trips to a cultivation site! The combat strength growth because of the skill is stunning. That is an increase of more than three-points. For any average legendary battle pet warriors, they would have to cultivate for over a dozen years to have such progress. While shocked, Su Ping was interested to know the exact strength of the skill which could drive up combat strength by three points directly. I need to find a cultivation site and test it when I have time. I have to find out the details of the skill or else I wouldn know how to use it in actual battles. Su Ping thought. He patted the Little Skeleton which was still a bit in a daze and sent it back to the contract space. Unfortunately, the storage room was too small for the Inferno Dragon. Otherwise, Su Ping would have the urge to find out the score of the legendary skill (Inferno Dragonfire) that the Inferno Dragon had pushed itself to learn. Ding! The hosts Identification Spell is too inferior to check the rating of the pets skills, the system cautioned Su Ping in goodwill. Su Ping pulled a long face. Now, this would cost energy points as well? Tell me a number. One hundred thousand energy points. II 11 What an unethical system. Although furious, Su Ping did choose to upgrade the spell considering that he would use it many times in the future. Besides, given the current income level of his store, he could afford the one hundred thousand energy points. Legendary skills can be upgraded. So, can the Gate of the Dead be upgraded? If so, will the score go up? Su Ping asked all of a sudden. The (Inferno Dragonfire] that the Inferno Dragon learned was at the first level and could move up further. The system answered, [Gate of the Dead) can be upgraded but it will be rather difficult. If you want to upgrade it, the quality of the skill will be far superior to the legendary level. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. That was to say, it was a valuable skill. This fact made him even more curious, making him want to find out more about the skill. Su Ping went out of the storage room. Having found no one in the store, Su Ping went to the test room. There, Su Lingyue was learning with Tang Ruyan. He gave a peek through the cracks of the door and then left without alerting them. Chapter 308 - Commotion Back in the uptown area. The Zhou family was exhausting every means to block the flow of information. However, since the assault and the battles had caught too much attention from too many witnesses, some information managed to leak out of the Zhou family estate. The other major families, some men of wealth or power of the upper class had received this piece of news. The Zhou family was under attack. They lost a titled battle pet warrior! Those words alone were enough to frighten all the major forces. Immediately, they sent out people to dig for more details, more inside information about the attack. Soon, another piece of news that was even more shocking reached them. Only one person assaulted the Zhou family. This piece of information alone had stirred up a huge sensation. All the major forces were on high alert! A person able to attack the Zhou family all by himself had enough strength to disrupt the current situation in the Longjiang Base City. The quietness and serenity that had always reigned over the uptown area were destroyed at this moment. At the Liu family mansion. All the founding members and leaders of the Liu family were seated in a conference room. Everyones faces were overcast with seriousness. When the Liu family received the information from the mole they planted in the Zhou family, the entire Liu family was sunken into disbelief. The information they received covered more details. They not only knew that there was only one attack but also the identity of the attacker This attack was related to the pet store! That pet store was an emerging business. Because of its competition against the Liu family, including the crazy slogans and the dragon, that pet store had attracted quite a bit of attention. It was a known fact that the Liu family and that store were rivals. The fact that halfway into this game, their opponent suddenly ran off and beat up an onlooker had surprised the Liu family. Was he going after the wrong target by accident? Naturally, this couldnt have happened without reason. The Liu family was eager to find out why that store had attacked the Zhou family and the specifics of the battle. Youve all heard about this, right? Liu Tianzong, the family head, stood up and looked around the room. Half an hour ago, the Zhou family was under attack. The deceased was Zhou Feng, the one that had just become a titled battle pet warrior a few years back. You must know him. Although he had not been a titled battle pet warrior for long, he was a genius in the Zhou family. His most glorious moment was when he was still at the eighth-rank, he fled the capture of a titled battle pet warrior from another base city. It was said that he could fight people who were of higher ranks. Also, throughout the years, he had always behaved in a low-key manner. If he hadnt been sacrificed, he would have grown to be a leading warrior, a tiger in the Zhou family! The room was as silent as a grave. Liu Tianzong continued, but he kept his voice low, The tiger who was on his steady rise to the peak was killed within the bounds of the Zhou family residence. What rank do you suppose the killer has? The others avoided making eye contact with Liu Tianzong. The answer they thought of was stressing themselves out. To be able to kill a title battle pet warrior of the Zhou family in their own residence, one who was able to fight across ranks, the killer must be at least at the upper position of the titled level! Since no one said anything, Liu Tianzong continued, According to the source of intelligence, Zhou Feng was killed because he was alone and he had underestimated his opponent. However, after that person murdered Zhou Feng, he then fought against several others who were leaders of higher seniority, as well as the family head, Zhou Tianlin. Still, that person managed to swagger off. No one could make him stay. That is to say, this person should be at the peak, or is someone incredibly talented! His voice was full of worry, which deepened the silence in the room. A moment later, an elderly man interposed, Sir, why did that man attack the Zhou family? If that person was related to the pet store, why would they offend the Zhou family when they already had us as opponents? Wouldnt that be foolish? Or, did the Zhou family commit a heinous act? The others turned to Liu Tianzong because they, too, wondered about the same thing. They once thought that this store was most likely from another base city and was trying to gain a foothold in the Longjiang Base City. They chose to target the Liu family with the aim to take their place. But after the attack, the Liu family no longer had this speculation. To be as bold as to provoke the Liu family was already unimaginable. However, that store went to anger another major family before the disputes with the Liu family were settled. That store had two major enemies at the moment! The Zhou family must have done something so vicious that drove the store owner out of his mind! That was the conjecture on everyones minds. Liu Tianzong noticed the looks on the attendees. He curled his lips. He had learned about the reason for the attack on the Zhou family from another spy he had planted in the Zhou family. That spy had been working with the Zhou family for over twenty years and would only contact Liu Tianzong in person. When Liu Tianzong was informed of the reason, he wondered for a moment if he had heard it wrong. The reason that the Zhou family was attacked was nothing like what he had imagined was Liu Tianzong took a deep breath. Then, he slowly began his explanation, The Zhou family was targeted because they bribed a person that bought the Top 100 service in that store. They told that person to shame that store and tarnish its reputation. They also told that person to pretend that he was acting under the Liu familys orders to aggravate the situation between us. Those words stunned everyone into stillness. Someone was still gazing at Liu Tianzong in confusion, waiting for him to go on, but he stopped talking altogether. Clearly enough, he had finished explaining. That was it? Seriously? That person went to attack the Zhou family just because they sent a person to smear his reputation? He killed a titled battle pet warrior over that?! Everyone stared at each other aghast, loudly expressing their disbelief. They had thought something grave must have occurred, something more serious than having ones parents murdered. How could they ever imagine that it was merely over such a trivial matter? Smearing the reputation of the store? That was something they did online every day! Shaming the opponents is a basic means employed in commercial competition, all right?! Yes, the Zhou family directed one person to make an unreasonable scene at the store. At best, this could be called a staged crisis! That was the underlying cause for the attack against the Zhou family? No one knew what to say about this matter. Of course, the Zhou family had angered the Liu family by employing such a tactic, and they all somehow felt sorry for the Zhou family deep down. But. The Zhou family didnt deserve their sympathy. Serves you right! This is what you get by trying to intensify our disputes! Now, look at what happened. You angered a psycho and utterly lost grace because of it! The Zhou family cant they find anything better to do? someone commented. The others nodded in agreement. You were onlookers and you should have stayed that way. Why would you get involved? Had fun? That fun came at the cost of a family member. On the other hand, the Liu family had to be grateful for the Zhou family. At the very least, the Zhou family had dug out some hidden information about the store for them. First of all, it seemed that there was a titled battle pet warrior at the peak in the store. Also, this store was a bit strange. You couldnt even determine when the store owner would get angry. Last but not least, because of what the Zhou family did, the Liu family could win through another alley. Naturally, the alley was the foolish and unlucky Zhou family. In the course of this event, the Zhou family did try to drag the Liu family down, for sure. That being said, based on the current situation, the store was a much bigger problem than the Zhou family. After all, no one had a complete idea about this store yet. On the other hand, they were very familiar with the Zhou family. The enemy of an enemy was a friend. The Zhou family had suffered a loss. They would not say no if the Liu family went to propose cooperating with them. Sir, should we continue to prepare what weve been preparing to hinder that store on tomorrows final? a man asked nervously. He was worried that they would provoke this strange store again. Liu Tianzong raised his eyebrows. Yes, of course. We are not the Zhou family. If that person dares to come and attack us, I would make sure that he never makes it back! He sounded confident. Yes! Thats right. The Zhou family is not like us. Im actually eager at the prospect of him trying! This is our place. Coming here would spell doom for him. He would accomplish nothing here! Everyone chimed in. Liu Tianzong raised his hand to hush the others. The silence was restored in the conference room. Then, he started another round of discussion about the follow-up arrangement. At the same time, he assigned someone to continue digging out more about the attack on the Zhou family. Somehow, he felt there was more to the story. At the Qin family mansion. In a secluded bamboo garden, an elderly man was sitting in the pavilion, sipping tea and resting Father, that is all, said a burly middle-aged man sitting by the tea pavilion. He was the Qin family heads son. He was once designated to become the next family head of the Qin family. However, his talent was mediocre. Before the Qin family was passed onto him, his son, Qin Shaotian was born. His strength had awakened as soon as he came to this world. Later on, he demonstrated great talent in cultivation. Then, he took his fathers place and was appointed the next family head of the Qin family. If everything went well, he would take over the Qin family in the future. The middle-aged man was glad that it was his son who had taken over his place. I see. The elderly man sat on the rocking chair and gently waved the cattail leaf fan. He had his eyes closed as he rested comfortably. On the table, the steam from the teacup wafted into his nose. The scent was soothing. I have asked Zhao about the store but he said little to me. He did warn me, however, not to provoke this store. The elderly man opened his eyes slowly. In all these years, Zhao has never been afraid of someone to a degree that he would rather not leak any information. Stay away from this store. The burly middle-aged man was shocked. Zhao wouldnt reveal secrets about this store to them just because he was afraid he could displease the owner? How strong could that owner be? In a sense, this implied the municipal government was in the know of something and this secret was terrifying! Besides, in regards to the Zhou family, that person wasnt scared away by them. Rather, he was very close to destroying them entirely and actually forced them to surrender The elderly man went on. A meaningful look appeared in his eyes. What! The middle-aged man stood up all of a sudden, almost knocking the stone table over. He could not help but shout in astonishment. One person overpowered an entire family?! How was that even possible!! Of the five major families, the Zhou family was the weakest. That being said, they were still a major family. Throughout the years, the Zhou family still managed to maintain its position. They were an impressive force. The elderly man frowned at the impulsive behavior of the middle-aged man. He darted a look at the ripples in the teacup and ordered the middle-aged man, Sit down. The middle-aged man realized that he was forgetting himself. Embarrassed, he sat down obediently. Father, is that true? If so, then, this person should be a peak titled battle pet warrior or even a legendary battle pet warrior, right? When he approached the end of his sentence, his voice began to tremble. Legendary.. In the entire continent, across dozens of base cities, there were merely two legendary battle pet warriors! Any legendary battle pet warrior could impact the entire continent. Would someone like that pay a visit to the Longjiang Base City and stay in that small store?! The middle-aged man was afraid to let his train of thought go further. Do not overthink. Lets just wait for the cat to jump, said the elderly man and then closed his eyes again. More and more pieces of news came out from the Zhou family, spreading across the major families and other influential forces. All of them were different. As more information got out, the truth became twisted. Some information was exaggerated, some added some twists and turns in the actual course of events and some people would even give a lively description of the battles but it all sounded unbelievable and surreal. Only the higher-ups in the major families were aware of the truth. They were still digging for more information because the Zhou family was doing everything they could to prevent the information from getting out. What all the major families were sure of was that the Zhou family had suffered a great loss and the attack was related to that pet store. Anyways, that pet store had been marked as dangerous and strange by people. While at the Pixie Pet Store C Su Ping called Joanna over and told her to accompany him on a trip to the cultivation sites. He had just picked up a new skill for the Little Skeleton. Joanna was informed and had more extensive knowledge. She could be there as another pair of fresh eyes and analyze the skill for him. Su Ping randomly chose an unpopulated elementary cultivation site that would only cost one energy point for the admission. That was an uninhabited and desolate planet. Standing on the ground, Su Ping could see other planets of various sizes nearby and gaze into the vast, starry sky. But Su Ping had no idea which galaxy that was. Joanna looked around. Every time she entered a strange world, she would try her best to sense the aura of her hometown from that vantage point so that she could locate it. Still, as always, this effort would be futile. The cultivation sites Su Ping chose seemed to be all across the universe. For the first time in her life, she learned how boundless the universe was outside the Central Divinity she was from. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton. The Little Skeleton stood by Su Pings feet and looked up at him. Su Ping smiled and patted its head. He told the Little Skeleton to step forward and unleash the legendary skill. The Little Skeleton nodded. With a flash, the Little Skeleton re-appeared in a point a hundred meters in the sky. Joanna took her gaze away from the sky and focused on the Little Skeleton. She had been in contact with the skeleton many times recently. She could tell that this was not a common skeleton, but one with a noble and rare bloodline. Soon, dark energy emerged from the body of the Little Skeleton and formed masses of demonic energy. With a low growl, the Little Skeleton suddenly burst out of a strong gust of flame. Behind the flame, a huge illusionary image of the Skeleton King appeared faintly from mid-air, overlooking the ground. At the same time, the image of the Skeleton King did what the Little Skeleton did. They put their hands together and then made a pulling gesture. It was as if they were pulling open an invisible door. The void suddenly collapsed, and an unfathomable crack appeared. In an instant, the light in the surrounding area dimmed down. A cold, undead aura gushed out, and the groan of ghosts and wolves were faintly heard around them. This noise wasnt picked up by the ears but directly felt by the spirit. The crack widened further as space was torn open by the Skeleton King. A large mass of dense black mist suddenly poured out from the inside! While standing next to Su Ping, Joanna was actually frightened. She shouted, This is the World of the Dead Demons!! Su Ping did not understand. The what now? A golden hue enveloped Joanna. She was ready for combat. Out of instinct, she wanted to protect herself. Su Ping told her that her death would not be real while in the cultivation site. But she had never lost her life in a cultivation site before and she wouldnt want to try it. Su Ping was surprised by Joannas reaction. He didnt expect that the Little Skeletons new skill would stress her out. Of course, he himself had noticed something. It seemed that this wasnt a simple skill. The crack was like a portal and behind it was another world! World of the Dead Demons Su Ping murmured. He wondered if he could find the name on the list of cultivation sites. At this time, the black mist that emerged from the door of the dead suddenly solidified. Behind the Little Skeleton, under its feet, the black mist turned into dark monsters exuding a strong demonic aura, some carrying eight wings on their backs like demon angels, some covered with strange claws and sharp blades, and some were just hideous masses of flesh. Every monster that was transformed from the dark devil mist was exuding an extremely violent aura. Staring at the Little Skeleton that was standing in front of the crack while surrounded by the monsters, Su Ping suddenly had a feeling that the Little Skeleton had become their king. The king of the devils! The king of all that was evil and demonic! Wanna give it a try? Su Ping asked Joanna. Joanna glared at Su Ping. She was offended by his words. A Try? Huh, you just brought me here as a sparring partner. I knew it! Dont worry. Youre strong. Besides, you wont die, Su Ping comforted her. Joanna was grinding her teeth. So be it. Its just some demons. I shant be afraid of them! With a cold snort, golden light surged around Joanna and from her palms a dazzling golden glow was condensed, just like lightning, which was quickly solidified, turning into the sharp spear that almost killed Yuan Tianchen. Before she took action, Joanna added proudly, If I wont die here, then dont blame me for Su Ping smiled. Attack, he ordered the Little Skeleton. The Little Skeleton tilted its head in confusion but it did obey. The next second, the countless monsters around it began to press forward to attack Joanna. In an instant, a terrifying war broke out on this desolate planet that had been quiet for countless years. The golden light and the evil aura bumped into each other and tore the ground open. The monsters growls and cries could be heard everywhere. The battle lasted for merely five minutes. Joanna penetrated the Little Skeleton with her spear. The Little Skeleton turned into a pile of dust and managed to come back to life. However, most of the Little Skeletons energy had been drained. With a few more deaths like this, the Little Skeleton would no longer be able to bring itself back to life! Of course, even when that came to pass, Su Ping would be able to revive the Little Skeleton since this was a cultivation site. Chapter 309 - The Void Bug Phew! Joanna was panting. The spear she held vanished amid a ray of light. She was staring at the dark energy gradually converging in the void. With the help of the dark energy, the Little Skeleton was slowly growing back. Her spear contained destructive force. She could not believe that she had failed to end this skeletons life. Her spear should be able to render ineffective any regeneration skills such as regeneration with a drop of blood that some demons would use. She could kill those demons without the slightest difficulty. However, when it came to the Little Skeleton, her spear was not able to achieve that! Su Ping stared at the mess in front of him. The battle lasted for merely five minutes but everything looked as if several aircraft bombers had blasted the place. Ruins were scattered everywhere. A combat strength of 16.5 is much higher than that of average legendary battle pet warriors. Still, the Little Skeleton cannot defeat Joanna Su Ping darted a look at Joanna. She was at the legendary level as well but she should be approaching the peak. He couldnt see her combat strength. Whenever he tried casting an identification spell on her, all he could see was some question marks. Given the huge gap between their strengths, Su Ping didnt have the right to see her combat strength score at the moment. Anyways, Su Ping was very happy about how the Little Skeleton did in this battle. The (Gate of the Dead) was horrifying. It could open up a path to another world. All the monsters that it summoned were on par with titled battle pet warriors. Two of the monsters seemed to have surpassed the titled level but they had yet to reach the legendary level. It was somewhere in between. Su Ping didnt know what the standard of strength the monsters that the Little Skeleton could summon would be. It would be bad if everything was random. On the other hand, if the strengths of the monsters were related to the strength of the Little Skeleton, then this would turn out to be a promising skill. Su Ping tried to ask the Little Skeleton about it. After all, since the Little Skeleton was the one learning the skill, it should know better than anyone. However, only in battles could the Little Skeleton demonstrate outstanding thinking. Other than that, the Little Skeleton would normally show a slow-witted demeanor, even a bit silly. Their communication didnt provide Su Ping with any answers. All of a sudden, he slapped himself on the head. How foolish he was. If he couldnt get the answer by asking questions, then he could let the Little Skeleton try it a few more times. Wow He could not believe he didnt think of that before. He and his pet were just as smart Take some rest. Well try a few more rounds afterwards, Su Ping said to Joanna. Joanna glared at him with her eyes wide open. He was treating her like free labor! Was he testing the Little Skeleton or her? No problem. Who cares? Although angry, Joanna would never flinch from a battle. As a female war god who had been able to command wind and cloud in the Divinity, she had not earned her name for nothing. Su Ping told the Little Skeleton his intention at once. Soon, a battle between the god and the dead broke out again. This once serene and deserted planet became full of noise; it was undergoing bouts of destruction that it did not deserve. An hour later. Su Ping had gained a basic understanding of the skills traits. The monsters summoned from the Gate of the Dead varied in strength. For that, there were two reasons. First was the Little Skeletons own strength. While the Little Skeleton was at the peak of its state, the monsters it summoned were usually powerful. The other reason was the randomness. When the Little Skeleton was at the prime of its state, occasionally, one or two monsters would be weak, at around the eighth-rank, or, the Little Skeleton could summon an extremely powerful monster that could be as strong as the Little Skeleton itself! The skill is a combination of strength and fate. No wonder this is a legendary skill, Su Ping exclaimed to himself. He had a vague idea about the details of the legendary rank but he knew that this was a rank with a wide range of possibilities. There werent merely three positions in between. The gap between the strongest and the weakest at the legendary rank could be similar to that between a titled battle pet warrior and a first-rank warrior. Or even wider! Joanna was exhausted. She was panting and sweating. Thank you, Su Ping said with a smile. Joanna turned away from him and snorted. Should we go on? I will keep going till the very end! As she declared so, the hand holding the spear was trembling. She had squeezed it too strongly. Su Ping shook his head with a smile. He told the Little Skeleton to retreat, then he summoned the Inferno Dragon. Su Ping checked the Inferno Dragons status with the newly updated identification spell. Inferno Dragon: Property: Pet of the dragon family Rank: The lower position of the seventh rank Combat strength: 9.8 Aptitude: Above average Abilities Mastered: Claw of Destruction (advanced), Sea of Fire (advanced), Rough Tackle (middle-rank), Dragon Deterrence (advanced), Golden Roar (advanced) Inferno Dragonfire (legendary) (And 18 more advanced or middle-rank skills of various types.) Basically, in terms of combat strength, the Inferno Dragon was at the upper position of the ninth rank, one step away from reaching the peak. In terms of attack skills, the Inferno Dragon was more proficient in AOE skills and those of the defensive type. The Inferno Dragon would perform better in a group fight. In one-on-one battles, the Inferno Dragon still had room to improve. That was why the Inferno Dragon was unable to kill beasts at the upper position of the ninth rank within an instant, unlike the Little Skeleton. The Little Skeleton was most proficient in one-one-one battles. Su Ping pulled up the details for the [Inferno Dragonfire). Inferno Dragonfire Score: 15 (Note: legendary skills are rated from 10 to 99.) Explanation: Summon the inferno fire hidden deep in the bloodline. The Inferno Dragonfire has long-lasting combustion and corrosive ability which cannot be healed. Except for a few skills and abilities such as freezing, annihilation, destruction and others, the Inferno Dragonfire is difficult to contain, and can burn away sacred energy, everything except dark energy! It is difficult to burn soil, air, and other materials. Length of automatic combustion: eight hours. Only after finally reading the introduction did Su Ping have a full understanding of the effects and strength of this pet skill. Given that the Inferno Dragonfire had a long-lasting effect and could inflict burns that could not be cured, the Inferno Dragonfire could be considered terrifying. It was a fire that couldnt be dispelled, much like a virus. However, the score of the Inferno Dragonfire was merely 15, which was unexpected. I dont think the system has given a low score to the Inferno Dragonfire. Its just that the Gate of the Dead is too intimidating. It can work well with the Little Skeletons regeneration ability. That is to say, before the enemy takes out the Little Skeleton for good, they would have to endure attacks from the monsters the Little Skeleton summons incessantly. Average legendary battle pet warriors would be unable to endure that Su Ping said to himself. His decision of favoring the Little Skeleton so that it would get the Gate of Dead had enabled it to master the strongest combination skills. What a happy coincidence. Do you want me to test your dragon? Joanna must have rested well because she had an itch to try once she saw the Inferno Dragon. All dragons had a tough defense. But compared to that exceptionally strong skeleton that could never be killed, the Inferno Dragon had become quite an easy target. Oh, such an adorable clay pigeon. No, were going back. Su Ping looked at her from the corner of his eye. He didnt give her a chance to seek revenge or else the Inferno Dragon would suffer. Both the Inferno Dragon and the Little Skeleton were his children. He couldnt be biased. Hmm. Joanna snorted. Su Ping waved his hand. The system did his work and the views changed. Soon, they were back in the store. They stayed in the cultivation site for one hour but only a moment had passed in the outside world. The girls were still going about their lesson in the training room. Su Ping let them be. He took the pets that were booked for professional training to the Demigod Burial for Joanna to train while he, the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon, and the Purple Python went to take their baths in the spring. While he was cultivating, Su Ping remembered the Void Bug he had captured. That was one with a cyan carapace, one of the weaker ones among all of the Void Bugs. At the moment, that Void Bug was average in terms of strength and aptitude. The rank was the intermediate position of the seventh rank. The combat strength was 7.8. Similar to his strength. Nothing worth mentioning The Void Bugs aptitude was poor. Su Ping had just grabbed one randomly and his goal was to use the Void Bug to generate Divine Crystals for him. Back then, he didnt know that he would sponge off a money bag like Joanna who could ensure the supply of Divine Crystals. Although he no longer needed the Void Bug to generate Divine Crystals for him, he didnt want to cancel the contract and get rid of it. He was very much interested in the special ability and origin of the Void Bug. He planned on raising one. Come on, little guy, this is your favorite. Su Ping summoned the Void Bug and allowed it to swim around in the spring. The Void Bugs enjoyed eating gods, the main reason being that they could absorb their divine energy, which was rich in that spring. With a splash, the three-meter, long-horned beetle-like Void Bug dove in the spring. The Void Bug moved up and down and soon managed to make itself float on the water. The Void Bug choked on some water, seemingly a bit uncomfortable. But soon enough, the Void Bug noticed that it was surrounded by an appealing scent. After sensing the profound divine energy in the spring, the Void Bug began to chirp happily. Su Ping could sense how glad the Void Bug was. He said to the Void Bug which was swimming around, Come one, I will teach you the backstroke. The Void Bug looked puzzled, but soon imitated Su Ping after he demonstrated the move. The huge spring was filled with splashing noises. The pets and Su Ping were enjoying themselves. The Inferno Dragon had put out the fire surrounding it. At the moment, the Inferno Dragon was crouching at a corner with only its head above water. People would mistake it for a crocodile. The Purple Python merely stuck half of its body inside the spring, leaving the other half outside. Given its sheer size, there would be no room for others if it sunk its whole body. The Dark Dragon Hound was the happiest of all. The Void Bug dog paddled around with its tongue sticking out. How joyful. The Little Skeleton sunk to the bottom of the spring and scattered all of its bones to remain motionless. Su Ping had once tried to teach the Little Skeleton to swim but it simply couldnt learn The two servants guarding by the spring looked at the scene speechlessly. They were jealous at the same time. The spring was precious and would usually be sold on the market by the drop. It pained their hearts to see that spring being squandered away by those creatures. Chapter 310 - Cyborg Pet Chapter 310 Cyborg Pet The next day. It was the final selection. Su Ping had to leave the store to drive Su Lingyue to the venue, so he had to leave Joanna behind to be the acting boss. Of course, he merely gave her authorization verbally; it wasnt validated by the system. Her only role was to open the door, receive customers who went to pick up their pets, return the pets and also act as the cashier. She could also receive some customers who went to have their pets trained. After all, those were the activities an employee should do. It was just that Su Ping had taken on everything by himself. Since Joanna came along, Su Ping was able to leave the store occasionally. The store could keep running. However, he still had to open up the access to the cultivation sites to train the pets himself and that was the core secret of the store. Soon, Su Ping had driven Su Lingyue to the venue in the uptown area. The venue for the finals was at the Kings Zone. The name itself indicated that this wasnt some random zone. The Kings Zone was the economic hub for the uptown area and the most prosperous place. It was the most flourishing zone in the base city, other than the First Zone where the municipal government was located. In this place, an inch of land was worth an inch of gold. Wealthy people abounded in the Kings Zone. If you walked on the streets and randomly grabbed a few people, all of them would turn out to be rich. At the same time, the established controls were strict. Surveillance cameras were set up everywhere. Therefore, riots were a rare occurrence in this place. To be able to win the bid to host the finals, the Kings Zones economy would rise further. There was a large number of congested streets in the Kings Zone where traffic jams were commonplace. It was a fact that all the rich had cars, and some had more than one. The civilians who worked and lived there also had petty bourgeois taste and would buy low-grade cars which were affordable for them. Besides, those of a lower social class were more likely to drive cars. They were always eager to drive their cars, even if they were only going grocery shopping at a place two hundred meters away from their homes. Adding the participants and the audience visiting the venue, the streets had become fully packed. There are several times more people than yesterday. Su Ping drove the car along a street with less traffic. He shook his head as he looked at the next lane on which the cars were barely moving More than yesterday? You came here yesterday? Su Lingyue asked in surprise. I toured around the place. Su Ping stepped on the gas to speed up. On the other lane where the traffic was jammed, someone was honking like crazy and some were sticking their heads out of the window to look. Are you going or not? Stop dawdling. Damn it. Is it some female driver stopping her car for no reason again? Honey, why dont we go there? Theres no traffic on that lane! That is a designated lane for explorers and higher-ups. Wed be expelled from that lane as soon as we get onto it and our license will be canceled forever. Seriously? Why can explorers use it? Theyve done nothing other than killing some beasts out there. Big deal There, there. Be patient. Driving along the designated lane, Su Ping soon arrived at the venue. He had to admit that the venue in the uptown area was different. Outside the venue was a huge plaza where crowds had gathered. Many entertainment attractions had also been set up as well, as some high-resolution screens for people outside the venue to enjoy the battles. Su Lingyue had thought that she had seen it all in the previous matches but at this moment, she suddenly became nervous. She could see densely packed crowds across the plaza. The thought that she would go up to the stage and all those people would see her battles, details and all, filled her with oppressing worries. Su Ping didnt comfort her. She had to learn to adjust her mood. This way. Su Ping showed Su Lingyue to the participants corridor where there were fewer people. Some advanced battle pet warriors were guarding the access. They seemed young but cruel. They werent people to be messed with. They checked Su Lingyues credentials and allowed the two in. Do you know the rules for today? Su Ping asked. Su Lingyue nodded. First is the test to select the Top 1000 directly. The others will be eliminated. Afterward is the actual match. The first round is a challenge match, similar to before. Su Ping nodded. She had done her homework. nev You must be careful during the test, Su Ping cautioned her, That is the only place where the Liu Family is likely to pull off some tricks. The test would not be visible to the audience. It would be professional staff and equipment that would handle the test. That was why some untoward deeds could happen. Su Lingyue suddenly remembered that other than focusing on the matches, she would have to look out for any backstabbing. I understand. Ill be careful. Su Ping nodded to her. Before they went there, he had also given her the lantern he obtained from the dragon scale lands to protect her from spiritual attacks. He had a better device for himself and no longer needed the lantern. He would rather let her have it just in case. There was a test room at the end of the corridor. All the participants that came from the corridor would have to go into the room for the test. In their respective branch venues, the participants had tried their best and made it to the Top 100 at their venues. However, here in the test room, once they ranked below the first one thousand, they would be directly eliminated. So, for most of them, making it to the Top 100 at the branch venue was their most glamourous moment. Authorized personnel only, the guard stopped Su Ping at the door with a tough attitude. Su Ping looked thoughtfully at the room. Su Lingyue could tell what Su Ping was thinking. She didnt want him to make trouble just for her. She flashed a comforting smile. Dont worry. I can handle it! Then, she made a fist to cheer herself up and an adorable look. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He would rarely see this girl making an adorable face. There was still hope in her Ok. Be careful and use your dragon right away, Su Ping said. His words caught the guards attention. Su Lingyue nodded. I will wait for you over there. We will go inside after you come out. Then Su Ping stepped away. After he was some distance away, Su Lingyue took a deep breath and went into the test room. There was a path going downward. The light was dim. Impacted by the environment, Su Lingyue became even more nervous. Stepping along the staircase, at the bottom, she saw some traces of light. Dozens of people were gathered there and they were all young. Most of them were four to five years older than her, which was around their twenties. Are all of them participants? Su Lingyue reached the back of the line. All of them were queuing in front of a door where an advanced battle pet warrior was standing on guard. Every few minutes, he would tell one person to go in after he received some instructions on his intercom. Everyone was waiting for their turn at the test. Su Lingyue stood at the back of the line. Boom! Not long afterward, she suddenly felt a tremor under her feet, like an earthquake. Many participants were scared. Over a dozen activated their astral shields and energy shields directly. The guard at the door was greatly shaken as well. Astonishment was everyones shared feeling Is this from the test? That was a loud noise. My goodness. Not even the shock absorption seal of the room can soften the impact? Whos in there? A freak I think he is from the Qin Family. Many participants were discussing in a low voice. Standing at the back of the line, Su Lingyue felt scared and pressured. After all, Su Ping had proclaimed her as a would-be champion. Technically speaking, everyone present was her opponent. Yet somehow, at this moment, she felt like she was a lamb standing in the middle of a wolf pack. Everyone around her was superior in rank. I am aggressive, very aggressive Su Lingyue gave herself a pep talk. Miss, what are you saying? a bulky young man asked Su Lingyue. Startled, she waved her hand at once. Nothing, I said nothing. Soon, those in front of her had finished their tests. It was her turn. Behind her were dozens of more waiting The guard checked Su Lingyues credentials and then said indifferently, Go ahead. Working up enough courage, Su Lingyue went ahead till she reached an underground battle venue. At the moment, outside the battle venue were many thick cables, over a dozen workers, and a complicated device. In the middle of the venue was a cyborg pet. To mechanize a battle pet was a notion adopted a long time in the past. Compared to traditional battle pets, mechanized battle pets could have their abilities enhanced within a short time regardless of their bloodlines. However, for some special reasons, cyborg battle pets did not become popular. They were only used for military purposes and in special experiments. This cyborg battle pet had intricate structures inside its body. The cyborg battle pet could calculate speed when it attacked, the force inflicted upon it, and its opponents energy level. With the help of the device, this cyborg battle pet could collect much data about its enemies. In some interstellar exploration, fully mechanized battle pets would be used as mechanized soldiers, specifically for exploring the way in perilous places. This was the first time Su Lingyue had ever seen a cyborg pet. She had seen this contraption in textbooks but since they were not part of her life, she never paid much attention. Go ahead. Summon your pet and last for one minute in there. You can surrender in advance but that would mean relinquishing your right to participate, said a middle-aged man in a black suit wearing a top hat. A pathway with a blue glow was slowly opened up. Su Lingyue took a deep breath and stepped in. Without further ado, she summoned the Moonfrost Dragon and the Phantom Flame Beast. The workers present were surprised when the Moonfrost Dragon came out. They knew that the girl would pass the test for sure. Begin! a man announced. All the pipes connecting to the cyborg battle pet to transfer energy were unplugged. This cyborg battle pet was a seventh-rank Pyro Electric Tiger, a rare pet with dual attributes. It was one of the more doughty pets amongst all seventh-rank pets. Su Lingyue didnt hesitate. She told the Moonfrost Dragon to attack immediately. Ten seconds later, the battle ended. Su Lingyue didnt surrender. The workers stopped it. No kidding. If they didnt stop her, the cyborg battle pet that cost so much to make would have been dismantled. Chapter 311 - No. 18 Chapter 311 No. 18 Another freak! some workers mumbled. The others stared at the Pyro Electric Tiger frozen on the spot with a bitter smile. The battle had ended before it even began. According to the sensor on the Pyro Electric Tiger, the strength of the freezing capacity had reached the level of 8.6! What did it mean? It implied that the dragons breath could freeze beasts at the intermediate position of the eighth rank! For all the participants, if the seventh-rank was the lower limit for passing into the next round, then the eighth-rank would be considered the standard for the true elites! After all, the participants of the Elite League could not be higher than the sixth rank. It was hard for someone at the sixth rank to exhibit power equal to the eighth rank. Usually, only those from prominent households with wealth and resources and the help of secret treasures -or those who could grow up while going under special training-could have done this! You have passed the test! said the man wearing the black suit and the top hat to Su Lingyue, who was still standing in a daze. He was a bit speechless to find this girl so confused. Oh. Finally, Su Lingyue knew what she should do. She cast a glance at the frozen Pyro Electric Tiger, called back the Moonfrost Dragon to her contract space and left the Phantom Flame Beast on her shoulder. She stepped out from the corridor. Well, can I make it to Top 1000? If not, I can give it another go Su Lingyue whispered her question to that man with the top hat. She could tell that she did well from those workers reactions. At the same time, she was well aware of the responsibility she had to carry. She could not afford to make any mistake! The man in the top hat twitched his mouth. If it werent for the serious and careful look on the girls face, he would have thought that this pretty and delicate girl was being overly pretentious. If your goal is to enter the Top 1000, then you have done more than enough. The man in the top hat showed Su Ping to the device with the ranking display. He told another worker to show Su Lingyue her current ranking. No. 18. That was a good result. Even though many more were waiting to take the test, it was still unlikely that she would fall out of the Top 1000. Su Lingyue didnt expect that she would do so well. While happy, she became worried. There were 17 people ranked ahead of her and all of them were able to defeat that Pyro Electric Tiger with a single move. Was that so? Su Lingyue felt her senses were turning numb. Relying on herself alone, she wouldnt even be able to defend herself against this Pyro Electric Tiger. Without the Moonfrost Dragon Su Ping had given her, she could have given up on the game directly. To compete against all those freaks and geniuses, she would have been practically courting death. Having seen her score, Su Lingyue left through another corridor as advised by the workers. Sir, is that the girl claiming to be the next champion? That is the one. She sure is something. I believe this years final is going to be thrilling. I dont know. Shes not nearly as good as the one from the Qin Family yet. Youre right. After Su Lingyue left, several workers began to discuss. They recognized Su Lingyue the moment she arrived. Naturally, she had caught the attention of many because of that exaggerated publicity stunt, and the powerful dragon she used at the branch venue. Done. Su Lingyue saw Su Ping waiting not far away. She hurried to him. Su Ping sized her up and down. Are you hurt anywhere? Any dirty tricks? No. Su Lingyue shook her head and told him about the test. Su Ping nodded after she finished her explanation. He understood that her test finished within an instant. She wouldnt have been able to tell even if some dirty tricks were at play. The Liu Family knew to behave. Su Ping shook his head. Without further hesitation, he took her to the venue inside. Ninety percent of the spectator seats had been filled up. The entire place was bustling with activity. From the many entrances, more and more people were swarming in. This place was much larger than the branch venue and the spectators seats were divided into 16 areas. Each area could house tens of thousands of people. For the ordinary people that sat at the backthe highest seats of the venuethey would have to use telescopes to see the matches. Otherwise, all they would be able to see would be blurs, other than the exceptionally large pets. Su Ping and Su Lingyue went to the area nearest to the stage. She had her credential with her. That was the only one waiting area because merely one thousand would be participating in the matches. That section was more than enough. Other areas close to the stage were left for expensive VIP seats. Those who sat there were either wealthy or from the major families. At the moment, six to seven hundred had found their seats in the participants seating area. Su Ping could see many familiar faces. Most of them were his customers and he saw two students from the Berserking Blade Academy, Luo Fengtian and Yu Weihan. Su Ping told Su Lingyue to find a seat while he went to the area for family members. Each participant was allowed to bring two family members. Mr. Su, my teacher. Someone rushed over to Su Ping and then stood at attention in front of Su Ping. Su Ping recognized that it was Xu Kuang whom he had tutored twice. I told you that Im not your teacher. One day a teacher, always Stop right there. Go back and get prepared. Su Ping was not in the mood to chit chat with him. He would never acknowledge that he was Xu Kuangs teacher. You could call me whatever else you like! Yes, sir! Xu Kuang cupped his fists and said with respect. Su Ping rolled his eyes at him. Standing next to them, Su Lingyue was baffled. That man was interesting. When did Su Ping take on students? Where did he come from? How come she had never seen him before? The three of them were attracting more and more attention. Su Ping didnt waste more time; he wished them good luck and went to the area for family members. Youre my teachers younger sister? After Su Ping left, Xu Kuang turned around and stared at Su Lingyue with ardent excitement. Clearly enough, he wasnt as silly as he appeared to be. He had done his homework. Su Lingyue checked this man up and down. I am Su Lingyue. She nodded. I know you. You are the top student in the first grade at the Phoenix Peak Academy, right? No wonder you are my teachers younger sister. Youre a gifted girl! Xu Kuang gave her a thumbs-up. Su Lingyue was amused by this compliment. Which academy are you from? she asked. Ares Academy, Xu Kuang answered casually. Ares Academy? Su Lingyue could not believe it. The guy that claimed to be Su Pings student was from the Ares Academy?! The Ares Academy is hard to get in. I didnt get high enough scores to be enrolled. Good for you, Su Lingyue said. She was glad that Xu Kuang praised her but she knew her limits well. Besides, since Xu Kuang could make it to the Top 1000, it implied that he had to be an outstanding student. Its not that big of a deal Anyways, compared to my teacher, I am nothing. Halfway through his sentence, Xu Kuang realized that his words sounded arrogant. He changed his reply with an embarrassing smile right away. Chapter 312 - Vain Boasting Chapter 312 Vain Boasting Su Lingyue curled her lips after hearing the first few of his words, but offered no comment. To be able to get into the Ares Academy, apart from academic scores, one had to have a registered residence in the uptown area. As such, she might not truly have a good opinion of all the students of the Ares Academy. However, the fact that Xu Kuang could make it to the Top 1000 relying on his own was proof of his admirable strength. She wasnt offended by his bragging because he had every right to do so. Come here. Lets take a seat. Xu Kuang dragged Su Lingyue to a place where several people had already taken seats. They were all from the Ares Academy. Su Lingyue looked at them and shook her head to decline. She then glanced through the crowd and saw Ye Hao and Su Yanying. It isnt proper for me to go and sit with the Ares Academy. Ill go and find my friends. Xu Kuang looked over and saw Ye Hao. He and Ye Hao were old-time opponents. They had once fought against each other at the academys exchange matches. Xu Kuang could see that Ye Hao was eyeing him with a provoking glare. The former sneered and said to Su Lingyue, Ill let you go then. Be sure to show mercy to me if we met each other on the stage. You are the one who should be merciful to me No, no, youre my teachers sister. I can never defeat you. Xu Kuang answered right away. Whether he meant it or he was just being polite was yet to be determined. Su Lingyue parted ways with Xu Kuang after they exchanged a bit of extra small talk. She went to find Ye Hao and Su Yanying. Do you know that guy? Ye Hao asked. Not really. He said he is my brothers student, Su Lingyue explained. She felt a bit awkward when she used the words my brother. She had never called Su Ping like this in front of others before. It was because of his recent change that she gradually accepted and grew used to the fact that he was honestly her big brother. Mr. Sus student? Both Ye Hao and Su Yanying were both surprised, especially Ye Hao. He had more complicated thoughts about this fact. He and Xu Kuang had been competing against each other for a long time and he had to admit that Xu Kuang was strong and talented. Ye Hao was not born out of a major family so to be able to have such achievements was not easy for him. Ye Hao never knew that his opponent was Su Pings student, whom he also used to regard as an opponent. Xu Kuang, who is that girl? Back to the students of the Ares Academy. As soon as Xu Kuang came back, one of his friends voiced his curiosity. He found the girl that Xu Kuang had been talking with appeared to be a bit familiar. You dont know Anyways, when you meet her on stage, save your strength. Youll lose the game and get yourself hurt, Xu Kuang sat down and answered casually. His attitude had changed completely from the modesty he demonstrated in front of Su Ping. His name was Xu Kuang. In his name, Kuang was the character that meant wild or undisciplined. What do you mean? Are you certain that I will lose to her? The young man was a bit offended by his words. Xu Kuang looked at the young man through the corner of his eye. Hey, Chickens, dont take it personally. Have you heard about the Pixie Pet Store? She is the one that is going to win the championship. Thats her?! Xu Kuangs words stunned all the people from the Ares Academy. All of them gave Su Lingyue a curious look. The young man nicknamed Chickens turned angry at once. I told you not to call me Chickens! Besides, Ive seen her video from the matches before. She has a rare dragon, right? But I can tell that the dragon has just reached adulthood. I think I can win against her! The others nodded in agreement. Their calmness had been restored. She claimed she would win the championship. What a tone. But who wasnt capable of talking big? I could win the global-championship then! Hmm. Xu Kuang sneered at their reaction. He did not care for their attitudes but he didnt feel in the mood to argue back. After all, those sitting around him were not merely his friends, but others who had graduated from the Ares Academy years before. Xu Kuang had experienced the training in Su Pings store. Therefore, he was well aware that the pets size and rank did not matter. What mattered was their combat strength. He had seen all of Su Lingyues videos. He could tell right away that the Moonfrost Dragon wasnt anywhere near to displaying all of its powers. Every time, the Moonfrost Dragon only had to make one move and her opponent would be defeated! Besides, who could tell if the Moonfrost Dragon was even her major pet or not? Su Pings store had the Inferno Dragon. It was likely that the Moonfrost Dragon was Su Lingyues secondary pet. Then what would be her major pet like? It was appalling just to think about it! I will be one of the Top 10 winners! Xu Kuang calmly asserted. He kept his eyes on the stage without saying anything else to his friends. He didnt care who his opponent would be as long as it wasnt Su Lingyue. He had absolute confidence in Su Ping and in the pet that he had trained for him. Just thinking about the recent changes in his pet filled Xu Kuang with excitement. The young man nicknamed Chickens was speechless. He knew his best friend well. Xu Kuang had always been arrogant. He had become used to his friend bragging like this already. But, this wasnt a proper place for Xu Kuang to make big claims. Oh? Is that so? Several others sitting there had graduated from the Ares Academy years back and had been in the explorers business for a long time. They all cast a glance of contempt at this student. They had heard about some of his achievements in the academy But, they had once been star pupils in the academy. A young man with several dull red scars on his arm cautioned Xu Kuang coldly, Brother, you should know that keeping a low profile is for the best. To make it to the Top 100 will be a nice result for you already. Dont push yourself too hard. Hmm, I see that the students in our academy have become more and more confident during the years weve been away. Another person chuckled but his words were full of sarcasm. I say the younger generation will surpass the older. Top 10 ha, ha, ha. Xu Kuang replied to all those ridiculing remarks with a cold grin. He wouldnt have dared to say those big words before. However, he wasnt afraid at the moment. Those people had trained in the barren land for years. So what? That wouldnt be as useful as him spending some money on Su Ping to train his pets! Xu Kuang gazed into the distance at the place where the Mu Family was. Mu Chen, his arch-nemesis at the academy, who would always be the top student, was sitting there, instead of with the others of the Ares Academy. After all, Mu Chen was from the Mu Family whereas those sitting in the warriors seating area were not from the major families. Hmm, after you exhaust your means just to get into the Top 100, I will be among the winners of Top 10 or even the Top 5. Lets see what the look on your face will be like. Xu Kuang was filing his teeth. He could not wait for the battle to begin. He was going to establish his name! What an achievement it would be, once he made it to the Top 10! Back to where the family members were sitting. Su Ping found a random spot to sit down. Compared to the participants seating area, this place was livelier. Some family members were calmer while others were more excited. The latter would point here and there, discussing something. It seemed that this was their first time in such a big venue and enjoying such good seats. Mr. Su, we meet again. Soon, two people came and sat down on the empty seats next to Su Ping. Anyone here? Su Ping opened his eyes. It was Fei Yanbo and his son Fei Fei. He could already tell that they were headed there from other seats on purpose. Su Ping knew that Fei Yanbo was trying to forge a closer relationship, to which Su Ping did not oppose. Fei Yanbo could become a potential customer. When he could train advanced pets in his store, people like Fei Yanbo with advanced pets would be his major targets and his major source of income. Say hi, Fei Yanbo said to his son. Compared to last time, Fei Fei was much politer. Fei Yanbo must have taught his son a lesson after they went back. Mr. Su. Fei Feis cheeks blushed. He was not used to the exchange of pleasantries among adults. Su Ping did not reply. Others might address him as Mr. Su merely to be polite but since Fei Yanbo had made just a big deal about it, this might mean something entirely different for Fei Yanbo. I think those two students of yours can both make it to the Top 100, Su Ping said casually. Su Ping had shifted the subject. Fei Yanbo smiled an awkward smile. I dont think so. Them making it to the Top 500 will be good enough for me. Ashamed that Su Ping did not reply to his greeting, Fei Fei blushed even more. In indignation, he sat down and looked away. Fei Yanbo was embarrassed by his son. Soon, he hid his embarrassment and continued to chat with Su Ping. Brother Su? Su Ping heard a voice that was gentle and mild. Someone else had come. Surprised, Su Ping and Fei Yanbo looked over at the same time, only to see a middle-aged man in elegant bearing walking toward them with a smile. Qin Shuhai? Su Ping didnt expect to meet him there. But since he was from the Qin Family, this was nothing strange. Do you mind me sitting here? Qin Shuhai asked. Of course not. Qin Shuhai sat down to Su Pings right. We never met again after we said goodbyes at the Mysterious Realm. What a coincidence to run into you here. Su Ping sneered inwardly. There werent so many coincidences. They were all arranged accidental encounters. And this is? Qin Shuhai looked at Fei Yanbo. Fei Yanbo was curious about Qin Shuhai as well. When the latter was walking toward them, Fei Yanbo picked up a faint overwhelming sense from him. This person must be a mighty warrior. Chapter 313 - A Letter of Invitation Chapter 313 A Letter of Invitation Fei Yanbo, an advanced teacher at the Berserking Blade Academy. This is Qin Shuhai. Since he was sitting in the middle, Su Ping had to do a brief introduction for them. Qin Shuhai? Fei Yanbo frowned. He was trying to recall the name which sounded familiar. A moment later, with shock on his face, Fei Yanbo jumped up from his chair and stared at this middle-aged, refined man. Are you Qin Shuhai the King of Swords, the titled battle pet warrior of the Qin Family?! Qin Shuhai was surprised that this person who was sitting with Su Ping would be so skittish, after seeing him freak out upon hearing his title. But Qin Shuhai did not hold Fei Yanbo in contempt. He replied with a warm smile, Basically, yes. Fei Yanbos legs were shaking. To his astonishment and surprise, he had met the famous King of Swords right there! At the Longjiang Base City, the number of titled battle pet warriors wasnt large. The powerful ones among the titled battle pet warriors would get tremendous attention from the public. And Qin Shuhai was such a man! King of Swords, Qin Shuhai. He had established his name when he was young and became a titled battle pet warrior when he just became middle-aged! With one sword, he was able to slay seven ninth-rank beasts in a row. As such, he was titled King of Swords! He had earned his title with blood! He took a clean sweep of a Class B uncultivated land outside the base city. He utterly defeated the beasts there and turned that place into a Class D area. It was said that after over a decade, the soil there was still blood-red. The blood and corpses of advanced beasts scared away many other beasts! This vicious and powerful person was sitting there, talking in a jovial mood! Fei Yanbo felt this was as unreal as a dream. Sitting behind him, Fei Fei turned around after his fathers scream of surprise. A titled battle pet warrior? Fei Fei was baffled. Su Ping didnt know that Fei Yanbo would get so worked up. He yanked Fei Yanbos clothes and signaled him to sit down first. Fei Yanbo came back to his senses and realized that he had forgotten himself. Blushing, he sat down in embarrassment. Then, he felt he should be standing up. That was a titled battle pet warrior right there. How could he sit as equals with him? There was a world of difference between the eighth-rank and the ninth-rank, not to mention the fact that Qin Shuhai was one of the more powerful ones even among all the titled battle pet warriors. Fei Yanbo was unsettled. He sat down on the edge of his chair and apologized, Sorry, I was too excited. Mr. Qin, I am Fei Yanbo from the Berserking Blade Academy. I have heard so much about you! Although Su Ping had introduced him, Fei Yanbo thought a self-introduction would seem more appropriate. Qin Shuhai realized that Fei Yanbo and Su Ping seemed to be ordinary friends only. In that case, there was no need for him to pay much attention to Fei Yanbo. Nice to meet you. Dont be so on edge. I dont want people to recognize me. I hope you understand that. Fei Yanbo blushed again. His scream had caught a lot of attention. Of course. I understand. Mr. Qin, you know Mr. Su? Yes, I do. Qin Shuhai asked Su Ping with a smile, Brother Su, do you have any free time recently? How about you come to the Qin Family estate for a visit? Fei Yanbo gulped. Was Qin Shuhai trying to pull Su Ping to their family? A fire of excitement began to burn in Fei Yanbos eyes as he stared at Su Ping. If Su Ping could bond with the Qin Family, then he could basically do anything he wanted in the Longjiang Base City! Su Ping knew that Qin Shuhai must have approached him with an agenda but not that the latter was inviting him to the Qin Family again. Su Ping shook his head. I have been too busy with the store recently. Let me take a rain check. Some other time, maybe. Fei Yanbo opened his eyes wide. He could not believe what he was hearing. Was Su Ping turning down Qin Shuhais offer or did he not understand the latter at all? Busy at the store? My man! This is not the time to mind that crappy store of yours! How much can your store be worth? Youd never be in want of money if you can build some relationship with the Qin Family! Besides, to receive an invitation from the King of Swords was a great honor. After you joined the Qin Family, you would enjoy high status and prestige. A mans livelihood or career would be assured if he had influential friends. Joining the Qin Family must be better than you surviving the world alone! If it werent for the fact that he couldnt say yes on behalf of Su Ping, Fei Yanbo would have already done so. Hes killing me! Qin Shuhai was disappointed. Of course, it was within his expectation that Su Ping would not join the Qin Family so easily. According to their intelligence, Su Ping had a powerful background. Otherwise, Su Ping would not have grown to be a titled battle pet warrior at such a young age! As far as Qin Shuhai could tell, Su Ping had more potential than him because he only became a titled battle pet warrior at the age of thirty. Venerable the Blade made this breakthrough in his twenties. But Su Ping was barely twenty and he had already been as powerful as a titled battle pet warrior. What a genius. Only the blessed ones, the chosen ones could have done so People would say that the young were impulsive. Qin Shuhai had his impulsive days as well. He had learned from the seniors in the family that Su Ping seemed to have been the one who went to challenge the Zhou Family all by himself But without confirmed details, he wasnt perfectly sure yet. That being said, even without what happened to the Zhou Family, after seeing Su Pings performance in the Mysterious Realm alone, Qin Shuhai had already considered Su Ping as an equal. Taking a deep breath, Qin Shuhai replied with a smile, Then we will revisit the matter later. Brother Su, you must know that you will always be welcomed by the Qin Family. Su Ping nodded. He knew that Qin Shuhai was implying. Of course. The two had finished their discussion. Fei Yanbo had a feeling that he had just kissed a huge sum of money goodbye. He was not involved in this in any way, and yet he had a great sense of disappointment. Joining the Qin Family was an opportunity that many people yearned for. However, Su Ping had turned it down. Were all talents this arrogant? Fei Yanbo forced a bitter smile. Remembering Su Pings strength, Fei Yanbo decided not to think about this anymore. He would never understand the freaks. Brother Su, are you interested in this? Qin Shuhai took out a card from his chest pocket and gave it to Su Ping. That was a card made purely of gold with some words written on it. Su Ping had thought that Qin Shuhai was going to bribe him with a bank card but he took it over and noticed that he was wrong. This was an invitation! The Supremacy League? Su Ping was confused. The golden card was an invitation to get into the Supremacy League. With this card, he could enter the Supremacy League directly. Fei Yanbo saw the card as well and once again, he was startled. He knew the golden card very well. He didnt have one, but it was for this very same reason he was familiar with it. He had seen information about this card via many other means. This card was exclusive to titled battle pet warriors! With this card, the participant could skip over the primary selection and join the latter matches directly! The Supremacy League was open to seventh to ninth-rank battle pet warriors. The weakest of the participants would be advanced battle pet warriors and the most powerful would be the titled battle pet warriors! The age limit was not as strict. Anyone younger than 60 could participate! Without a doubt, the Supremacy League would have many participants, no less than the Elite League. However, those who could fight till the end would still be the titled battle pet warriors! With the abilities of a titled battle pet warrior, the participant wouldnt have to go through the mass-election. Giving Su Ping this card was enough to say that Su Ping was a titled battle pet warrior! Before this, Fei Yanbo still had some doubts. Su Ping had demonstrated skills and abilities unique to titled battle pet warriors but he always found it unbelievable that a titled battle pet warrior could be so young. But finally, he had seen the proof! A titled battle pet warrior younger than Qin Shuhai! Younger than many other famous titled battle pet warriors! All of a sudden, Fei Yanbo understood why Su Ping was confident enough to turn down Qin Shuahis offer. Such a talent was rarely seen in a century across the entire planet. Indeed, it was within reason that Su Ping would reject the Qin Family. Fei Yanbo slowly moved further back on his chair to keep a distance from Su Ping. If he was admiring Su Ping before this, at the moment he was in complete awe of him. He felt lucky that he had not been so stupid as to seek revenge after the exchange match. Otherwise, he would have kissed the world goodbye already. Chapter 314 - The Tower Chapter 314 The Tower Right. The Supremacy League comes after the Elite League. Qin Shuhai continued after a smile, Given your strength and talent, Brother Su, that will be a perfect platform for you to demonstrate your abilities. The Supremacy League is the stage for us titled battle pet warriors. Su Ping had already heard about the Supremacy League but he lacked the interest. He could tell that Qin Shuhai was going to participate. Any rewards? asked Su Ping. To win a reputation in itself was pointless. There had to be something else. Take the Elite League for example. The global champion could receive instructions from legendary battle pet warriors or even take the latter as their teachers. h SOI. That was the most notable benefit that countless people earnestly longed for. Even some titled battle pet warriors would hope that some legendary battle pet warriors could give them some pointers and that also applied to people like Venerable the Blade. He wished for a chance to communicate with legendary battle pet warriors to learn about how to advance to the legendary level. Naturally, this reward was valuable. Legendary battle pet warriors usually wouldnt tell people, not even their students, about their experiences as they rose to the legendary level. That was the reward of winning the Elite League. One could imagine how enticing the reward of winning the Supremacy League could be. Su Ping didnt care about taking any lessons from legendary battle pet warriors. Nevertheless, he was interested to find out whether there could be a more valuable reward than taking instructions from a legendary battle pet warrior. Benefit? Qin Shuhai appeared to be confused by Su Pings words. It sounded like Su Ping would not participate if he could not receive any reward Also, Qin Shuhai was surprised that Su Ping would ask this question. Usually, title battle pet warriors would know about the significance of the Supremacy League, which Su Ping seemed to be ignorant of. Qin Shuhai never questioned if Su Ping was a titled battle pet warrior. It was just that the information Su Ping mastered did not match his strength, which could not support Qin Shuhais speculation of the mysterious supporter Su Ping had. The reward, naturally, is appealing, Qin Shuhai adopted a more serious look as he explained, If you can make it to the Top 10, you will earn a chance to work in the Tower. The Tower? Su Ping didnt understand. That was the first time he had heard about this name. Again, Qin Shuhai found Su Pings reaction strange but he did not show it. From his reply, Qin Shuhai could tell that Su Pings backer was unlikely to be a legendary battle pet warrior. Such being the case, Qin Shuhai decided that he would have to adjust his view of Su Ping. He wouldnt have to be so scared of the force behind him. Of the entire Subcontinent District, there were merely two legendary battle pet warriors and they both stayed within their own cities. If Su Ping were related to one of them, why would they send Su Ping so far away to the Longjiang Base City? Brother Su, you should know that the Blue Planet is autonomous under the command of the Federation. On our planet, there are four continents. Usually, they each are administered in their own way but they are actually controlled by one central government. Of course, the central government only manages the economy and the general operation of the Blue Planet. As such, the central government is not the strongest force on the Blue Planet, but the Tower! Rarely anyone is aware of the existence of the Tower which has few members. In theory, not even titled battle pet warriors would know where the Tower is. But I can say this for sure. Every member of the Tower is a legendary battle pet warrior! I heard that when people break through to the legendary level, they would become eligible to join the Tower. Qin Shuhai spoke with reverence. A force made up entirely of legendary battle pet warriors. How stunning it was. Just thinking about it had filled Qin Shuhai with dread. Oh, I see. The Tower turned out to be an organization of the best in the world. The Tower. Interesting name. And by working at the Tower, you mean? Su Ping posed another question. The legendary battle pet warriors have to live their lives in the Tower, you know, and they cannot be hands-on in everything. They need some assistants or someone to run their errands, Qin Shuhai went on, The Top 10 winner at the Supremacy League can go and work at the Tower. Though they will only be running errands for the legendary battle pet warriors, the job is not as boring as it sounds like. When you join the Tower, you will meet legendary battle pet warriors often. If some legendary battle pet warrior likes you and gives you some instructions, you will stand to gain more cultivating for decades on your own! Besides, working with the legendary battle pet warriors means that you will get to see things you wont normally see. That will be quite an eye-opener. I heard that there was this person who worked in the Tower and got his hands on an artifact that a legendary battle pet warrior had discarded. Guess what? That titled battle pet warrior could defeat almost all the other titled battle pet warriors with that artifact. Only the truly experienced and senior titled battle pet warriors could control him. Imagine that! Su Ping nodded. As the saying goes, he who touches rouge will be stained with red. Even if it meant running errands, but to work with legendary battle pet warriors could bring about huge benefits. That being said, he was still uninterested. He was too busy for that. Besides, he had Joanna in his store. Her true self was much more powerful than legendary battle pet warriors. He would rather go to her for some instructions. Anything else? Su Ping continued asking. What? Qin Shuhais explanation had filled himself and Fei Yanbo with an adrenaline surge. However, Su Pings question threw a wet towel over them. He didnt know about the Tower, so he had no legendary battle pet warrior as his supporter. If so, shouldnt Su Ping be excited by this chance?! Though speechless, Qin Shuhai managed to find some words. Of course. Working at the Tower is just one of the benefits. Some titled battle pet warriors who tend to stay alone wouldnt want to go to the Tower because they dont like the restrictions. Aside from joining the Tower, winners can get astral power stones which can generate miracles in cultivation and can even greatly help titled battle pet warriors advance. The winner can also have the chance to pick up what others have learned after becoming legendary battle pet warriors, and that experience is an invaluable asset! Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Up until then, nothing was able to stir up his interest. Experience in reaching the legendary level? Every legendary battle pet warrior would have different experiences. He could ask Joanna about this or have her find some legendary warriors in the Divinity to teach him daily. As for the astral power stones, they were consumables and he could never have too many of them. That was the only reward he was interested in. Is that all? Su Ping wondered. Qin Shuhai couldnt find words to reply. What more could he want? That is pretty much it for the Top 10 winners but if you can get a better ranking, for example, the championship, you will have awards that even legendary battle pet warriors would want. For instance, there is this thing called the Talent Stone. It can help a pet learn a talent skill and increase its combat strength! Talent Stone? Talent skill? He had never heard of it. I dont know about the details. You can ask about it some other time, Qin Shuhai said. Because of Su Pings reaction, Qin Shuhai was not in the mood to go on. IS Su Ping nodded. He would remember to find out about Talent Stones. He thought he knew pets well but he had never heard about pets talent skills. He merely knew about the inherent skills contained in bloodlines. Every pet had its inherent skills. For the Lightning Rat, [Lightning) would be its inherent skill, its born instinct. But this was the first time he had heard of talent skills. That is to say, with the talent skill, the Little Skeletons combat strength can have another great boost? Su Ping decided to ask the system when he went back. Qin Shuhai forced another bitter smile when he noticed that Su Ping remained unmoved. Qin Shuhai said nothing else and leaned against the chair to have a rest. This minute-long conversation was more tiring than having spoken for months. Fei Yanbo felt his heart had been pounding throughout the entire conversation. He had learned more in this conversation than he could ever have found via his own means. I heard that your store picked out a girl to be the champion? Looking at the stage, Qin Shuhai brought it up casually. Su Ping nodded. Qin Shuhai must have asked about this matter and he most likely also knew that the girl was his younger sister. Qin Shuhai just left it unsaid. At first I just wanted to join in the fun and make some money along the way. But someone had to compete with me. Therefore, I have to use the championship to defeat them, Su Ping answered. Qin Shuhai failed to utter a reply. This was the championship they were talking about. Not even the Qin family could claim for sure that they would get the championship. But Su Ping made it sound like the championship was already theirs. So it is. The ignorant Liu family. Qin Shuhai did not reveal the unspoken comment he had about Su Ping. As for the Liu family, Qin Shuhai never concealed his tone and he was not afraid that people might hear him. I was just wondering why you, Brother Su, would meddle in this nonsense. The Liu family needs to be taught a lesson. During the recent years, they have taken control over the pet store business. They have become so greedy that they would skin a flea for its hide. This is sheer effrontery! Su Ping replied with a smile. For Qin Shuhai, the Elite League was just a boring game for kids. Both the participants pets and the commands given by the participants appeared to be rough and childish in his eyes. That being said, on the international stage, the competition would become more meaningful. At the base city level, there wasnt much to see. Even winning the Top 10 was a piece of cake and the only thing which could be a little bit harder to get was the championship. But we do have a promising young man in the Qin family. All of a sudden, Qin Shuhai changed the subject. He still kept his casual gaze on the stage while he continued, He is our future family head and is more talented than me back in the day. He is here and decided to win the championship. I think your sister and he might run into each other There it is, Su Ping said to himself. Congratulations on having such a talented youth in your family. Su Ping smiled. Qin Shuhai rolled his eyes at him. Others can call him youth, but it sounds awkward when you say it. Hes a young man but you should know that hes a few years older than you. We got lucky. Qin Shuhai heaved a sigh. Su Ping chuckled. He didnt banter with Qin Shuhai again. Since this is a competition, then lets compete fair and square. The more powerful will win the championship. I wont have any problems regarding whoever wins. Qin Shuhais eyes glowed. This was what he had been waiting to hear. He was afraid that on the stage, their young man defeated Su Pings younger sister and he would make a scene at the Qin family territory, like what he did with the Zhou family. That would be too embarrassing for the Qin family. Brother Su, how open-minded you are. Indeed, this is a fair game and its only for the kids. To set up some traps here would be a low move for anyone. You said it. Then, I will say congratulations to you in advance and hope you can achieve your goal. I am also glad that the Liu family will be able to taste failure this time. Qin Shuhai laughed. Su Ping forced a smile. You would be much happier if your future family head could win, he said to himself. While their conversation continued, the beginning of the match was approaching. The staging area was fully packed and the corridors had been closed. Amid everyones attention, the first match started! Qin Shuhai stayed and watched the matches with Su Ping. One thousand participants sat in the staging area, waiting for their turn for the first round. On the stage was a piece of huge equipment; behind it stood a beast that was over 10 meters long, surrounded with mist. That was the Incubus Beast, one of the demon family. Chapter 315 - Su Lingyue: A Diamond in the Rough Chapter 315 Su Lingyue: A Diamond in the Rough The first round was a test on participants abilities in comprehensive settings. With the help of the equipment, the scope and strength of the Incubus Beasts skill (Incubus] would be increased. The participants would be guided into the imaginary world and complete their trials there. In the world of the incubus, any environment could be constructed and a building could rise from the ground with a single thought. Also, if the participants died within the incubus world, they would still be alive in reality. Their death in that place would only inflict some trauma on the participants spirit and they could recover slowly. What was happening in the incubus world would be live-streamed on the screens located at many places in the venue. The participants would be randomly divided into groups of one hundred to go through the trail and only ten of them from each group would be able to pass! The commentator finished reading the rules and announced the beginning of the trail. A machine picked out the names of the first group. They came out from the staging area one by one and walked to where the ninth-rank Incubus Beast was. Compared to other ninth-rank beasts, the Incubus Beast was not a large one. However, its spiritual attack was powerful and could catch people off guard. As such, the Incubus Beast would make for a troublesome opponent. All the participants standing in front of the beast could feel the pressure on their spirit. Su Ping saw that Su Lingyue was in the first group and so was Ye Hao. Qin Shuhai saw her as well but he offered no remark. Fei Yanbos attention was on his students. Luo Fengtian was in the first group as well. Fei Yanbo had his heart in his mouth. The participants, with the help of the working staff, put some special helmets on. With this, their consciousness would be guided into the world created by the beast. First, they entered the staging area in the imaginary world. There was a screen there. By the content displayed, the participants could see that they were at an ancient battleground. One hundred people walked and looked around. Some thought that the trial had begun so they launched attacks at those around them. However, their strikes penetrated their targets and failed to exert any effect. How embarrassing. The trial began moments after. The hundred people vanished from the ancient battleground and were sent into a vast forest where they could see sand, swamps and hills. That was one of the comprehensive environment settings. The audience could see one hundred screens with the 10 in the middle larger than the others. Participants performing well in the trial would have their videos pulled up on the larger screens. At the moment, the 10 screens showed no image other than a birds eye view of the forest for the audience to see the environment. Su Ping soon found Su Lingyue on one of the screens by the edge. She was standing by a flourishing plant. As soon as she arrived, she had summoned the Phantom Flame Beast and the Moonfrost Dragon. The dragon had gained popularity. Many people shifted their attention to Su Lingyues screen as the dragon came out. Su Ping nodded. He was relieved to see what Su Lingyue did first. She would be better off with the protection of the Moonfrost Dragon. That was a test of the participants spirit, their consciousness. In such a place, the Moonfrost Dragon would be unable to demonstrate its abilities to the fullest. However, Su Lingyue could replicate what the Moonfrost Dragon could do in her consciousness and that was enough for her to pass the trail. To get through the trial, participants had two options. The first was to kill others. For every person killed, the participants could win one point and those with the highest score would pass. The second was to find the Dreamland Stones. One Dreamland Stone was worth twenty points. But, Dreamland Stones came with a special setting. They would cast a beam of light from above the participants heads to reveal their location. Many people would hunt down those with the Dreamland Stones. Gradually, three people appeared on the 10 larger screens in the middle. The three had higher points because they had started killing off opponents. I think that kid is from the Ye family. Qin Shuhai stared at one of the three. Su Ping looked over. On one of the screens was a young man standing up tall and straight with a freezing look on his face. He had three pets with him but none of them was his major combat pet. The three pets were good at tracking, hiding, and scouting. Above his head in the sky, a bird was flying around in stealth mode. That was a pet with a sixth-rank bloodline but it could already exhibit abilities of the seventh-rank. Su Ping noticed that this wasnt Ye Hao. It turned out that the Ye family had other participants in addition to Ye Hao. On the next screen was a person he was familiar with, Luo Fengtian, Fei Yanbos student. Luo Fengtian had summoned his major pet, the Black Pit Dragon. Since he had revealed the dragon already, he no longer planned to hide it. Thanks to the Black Pit Dragon, Luo Fengtian had finished off two participants. He pressed forward. It seemed that he was going to kill as many as possible before the other participants began to cooperate. Admittedly, this was the right decision. Under the premise that he had to have absolute confidence in his abilities! Su Ping shifted his attention back to Su Lingyue. To be honest, at the base city level, he didnt think the final game was the most dangerous one; it was actually this trial round! The Moonfrost Dragon was strong. But on the off chance that Su Lingyue would wander around aimlessly without killing anyone or obtaining the Dreamland Stones, then no amount of Moonfrost Dragon power would do her any good. Even the strongest help would be unable to guarantee a win. That was a lesson learned in Su Pings previous life. Without enough personal power, would a mere bit of help secure a win for you? Of course not! Come on, find someone Su Ping mumbled and prayed that some stroke of luck would bring a large crowd of people to her. Qin Shuhai could sense Su Pings nervousness. Su Ping was nervous? Qin Shuhai could not understand. He claimed his sister would win the championship. Why would he become nervous at the trial stage? Besides, she had the strange Moonfrost Dragon. That was one of the 10 rarest dragons and should have at least seventh-rank abilities. It was very likely that she could make it to the Top 100. Oh no, someone is coming after your sister, Fei Yanbo shouted in fright. From the red dots on the small map at the corner of the screen, Fei Yanbo could tell that many people were approaching Su Lingyue from the surrounding area. That was a crowd of at least a dozen people and they were going to besiege her. Those people didnt know Su Lingyues exact location and werent even aware of each other. But their encounter was destined. Contrary to what Fei Yanbo thought, Su Ping was glad. Good! Su Ping felt he could breathe again. Soon, Su Lingyue met the first opponent. When they ran into each other, both became dazed for a second. Out of instinct, Su Lingyue wanted to run away, only to see her opponent run away first. Huh? Su Lingyue then realized that it was because of the Moonfrost Dragon. That person had most likely been scared away by the dragon. Su Lingyue stood there still for a moment. She had not become used to the fact that she had the powerful Moonfrost Dragon as a pet. Seeing that Su Lingyue had let go of one point, Su Ping was hopping mad. That was a sure win and she lost the chance?! How silly could you be? You are not going to fail the trial, are you? Su Pings nervousness came back. He was even more stressed out than when he had to fight several beast kings alone. The trial was torture to his heart! Back to Su Lingyue. She regretted her behavior and went forward. Soon, she ran into another person. This time, with the lessons learned, she told the Moonfrost Dragon to attack when she saw that person riding towards them on a seventh-rank Cyan Wolf. Roar! The dragons roar overwhelmed the wolf and they had lost the courage to run. The Moonfrost Dragon went ahead and tore them apart. One point gained. Su Lingyue was glad about this win and she put on a bright smile. But Su Ping was fuming at his mouth. Who told you to use the dragons roar? Youve alerted your enemies! The other surrounding red dots are running away in fright! This is a hunt. A hunt, okay? Su Ping was boiling with anger. But he knew that his anger would not help her at this moment. He blamed himself for not teaching her well. At the end of the day, she was still a student and lacked practical experience. She was familiar with all the theories but when it came to a true battle, she would forget all the theories she had learned due to the pressure. Time moved on. Half an hour had passed. During this time, Su Lingyue had collected five points. She still had not gained a place on the larger screen yet. Many small screens had dimmed down as the participants left after their deaths. All of the 10 larger screens were playing live stream feeds. The participant with the lowest point on the larger screen had collected 28 points. That was because of one Dreamland Stone and eight kills. Su Lingyue didnt have enough points. However, at this time, Su Ping had recovered his calmness. He had been nervous for half an hour and as of this moment, he had decided he had to let it go. Him stressing out was of no use. He could tell that the trial was a fair game. The Dreamland Stones were the key. Every time a Dreamland Stone was dug out, it would begin to glow brightly and the glow would continue even when the participant hid it in the forest. Once the Dreamland Stone was dug out, it would become a beacon for killing. The fight would become more intense and those could stay till the end. Su Lingyue was chasing after a beam of light. Unfortunately, she was unable to find a Dreamland Stone by herself. So, she had to snatch one from the others. Su Ping could see that she had become anxious and worried, which both comforted him and made him sigh. He wished she could be stronger. At the same time, Su Ping knew that this wasnt entirely her fault. He had not told her any strategies clearly. He should have told her that she could kill anyone in sight and not be so prudent. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been at such a disadvantage. Ten minutes later. Su Lingyue found the person with the Dreamland Stone by following the beam of light. That person was one of the Top 10 performers but with some heavy injuries. To protect the Dreamland Stone, this person had killed over a dozen but the fight had left him in a terrible state as well. This person pulled a long face when Su Lingyue walked over. He said some provocative words and Su Lingyue took action. The Moonfrost Dragon roared and joined the fight. The battle ended in less than half a minute. The person who had been hogging the large screen for half an hour couldnt even survive for half a minute. He had suffered a dismal failure. Su Lingyue then jumped up to the large screen. Enough brawns but not enough brains, Qin Shuhai commented. Su Ping knew that he was talking about the young man who previously had the Dreamland Stone. The young man could kill over a dozen, which was proof of his strength. He should be able to pass the trial. However, he had been unable to resist the appeal of the Dreamland Stone. He had collected it too early, which was of no benefit for him. Your sister sure knows how to hide her strength. She is patient enough to wait until this moment, Qin Shuahai said to Su Ping with a smile. Su Ping was smiling as well. But he was hiding a bitter smile within him. Su Lingyue was not concealing her strength. She was just stupid! Considering the strength of the Moonfrost Dragon, Su Ping believed Su Lingyue could have fought against all the others at the same time. Only the ones who were performing well and able to pass the trial could have defeated her if they snuck up on her altogether. But considering their pets alone, the Moonfrost Dragon could have defeated twice the amount of enemies. Now I dont have to worry, Su Ping said. With the Dreamland Stone, Su Lingyue could no longer wander around. She had become the target. She could scare someone away but there would be more coming for her. Sooner or later, she would collect more points. Su Ping had to admit that he liked the setup. Tik, tok. The competition became white-hot. Su Lingyue had been accumulating more and more points. Everyones attention was directed at the girl. For the first half of the trial, the girl had remained invisible and few people had noticed her because they were only paying attention to the larger screens. As her image climbed to the larger screen, more people began to see her. Her performance turned out to be stunning. That dragon was amazing! The girl turned out to be a diamond in the rough! Chapter 316 - Rising Storm The countdown ended. The trial had been completed. The names of those who passed the trial were on display. The diamond in the rough Su Lingyues name was on it as well. She had accumulated enough points to land on spot No.5! Luo Fengtian passed the trial as well. Of the 10 winners, he was the only one who had passed by killing opponents alone without getting a Dreamland Stone. He ranked No.7 with 36 points! One-third of the participants in the trial had been finished by Luo Fengtian! His performance proved that he was a remarkable and impressive player. He was deemed as dangerous by all the participants; his combat strength should be among the Top 50! Of the ten winners, apart from Su Lingyue and Luo Fengtian, the performance of the other eight was also stunningthey were disciples from the Ye, Liu, and Qin Families. Some of them had been born in the immediate family and already enjoyed a noticeable status in their respective families. Some were children of concubines in their families and had no big fame to account for, but they managed to establish their names there! The names of the ten were published. The first trial had ended. The winners stepped off the stage amid the passionate applause and everyones gazes. Those who failed got off the stage in low spirits. Some were even trying to find the ones who killed them in the world of the incubus, casting the latter angry stares. Luo Fengtian was the one hated by most. A lot of the defeated participants were eyeing him with ill intent. Even so, Luo Fengtian remained calm; he didnt seem to care about those vicious glares. Su Lingyue felt her heart was still fluttering with fear and that she had been blessed with good fortune. When she found out that she had passed the trail, she felt a burden had lifted off from her shoulders. Su Ping watched as Su Lingyue made her way back. He found it necessary to educate her about the abilities of the Moonfrost Dragon in case her extra prudence would slow the Moonfrost Dragon down. Brother Su, congratulations. Qin Shuhai smiled. Those of your family have also done well. They have great potential. Su Ping reciprocated, extending cordial congratulations to Qin Shuhai. Qin Shuhai replied with another smile. The second trial had begun. Still, one hundred participants joined this round. After observing the first trial, this time, no one took action against people around them at the ancient battleground. They all waited quietly. Again, this was a comprehensive setting but it was no longer a forest, but a plain with copses and thickets to hide, as well as swamps and boulders. The location would change every time to ensure fairness. Su Ping was no longer interested since Su Lingyue had passed her trial. He leaned against his chair to take a rest. Qin Shuhai was speechless. He was hoping that Su Ping could see the performance of the young man that was going to be the future family head of the Qin Family. Qin Shuhai thought this would be a good opportunity for Su Ping to learn about that young mans talents. Only that Su Ping was not curious at all. Was he really that confident? Time flew by quickly. More and more trials began and ended. Every now and then, the audiences would cheer and chant. Some participants had revealed their ferocity during the trials. There was one that killed almost seventy participants and snatched five Dreamland Stones, getting the most points as a result. Of all the winners, he still ranked at the top and caught much attention. The young man from the Ye Family has such a foul and evil spirit! I know that those people didnt actually die. That being said, this young man must have offended many people after what he did in there. I heard that this young man, the future family head of the Ye Family, is very talented. He didnt move up to the advanced level because he wanted to participate in this years Elite League. He can use powers at the ninth-rank when he is at the sixth-rank! What a genius! In the staging area, the participants were in a heated discussion. The Mu Family participants stayed in one area. A young man was clearly the leader. He was going to lead the Mu family in the future and was a few years younger than the Ye family youth. This year, the Mu family boy did not plan on achieving a high ranking. He was merely here to gain experience. This year, the competition between the Ye family and the Qin family is going to be interesting, a young man of the Mu family commented. During the previous Elite League, the champion was a person from the Mu family. This time, Mu Chen had just graduated from the academy. He was still a green hand and naturally did not plan on fighting for the championship. Every dog has its day. The Mu family never expected that he would become the champion. Liu Jianxin is a nice one as well. He is a gifted person, Mu Chen said calmly. His target was to make it to the Top 10 this time. Yet, he would still hold those that could be among the Top 5 or Top 3 in contempt. Just because he was the future family head of the Mu family. In three years at the next Elite League, his target would be the championship! At the Liu family gathering spot. Brother Jianxin, that girl is Su Lingyue. She sure is pretty. A Liu family boy grinned. Liu Jianxin first darted a glance at Su Lingyue and then replied, Do not underestimate her. That dragon has not displayed its full power. That wont be a problem. If you ask me, I think that dragon is at the eighth-rank at most, just like what our family head speculated. That girl is weak. When we take her out, her pet wont change a thing no matter how strong it is. Alas, I didnt run into her. Otherwise, I would have made her cry and lose the trial. I was in the same round with her but I didnt find her. Quit it. Our true opponent is the guy from the Qin family. Qin Shaotian hasnt used his major pet yet. He can pass the trial with a pet of the seventh-rank bloodline. I heard that the guy killed ninth-rank beasts in the Mysterious Realm but I dont know if that is true. Ninth-rank? How is that possible! He might have done it but he must have had the help of the seniors in his family. Where did you hear this? The Liu family participants fixed their gazes on the Qin family with worry. They couldnt confirm whether that piece of news was true or fake, but indeed, they found Qin Shaotian dread-inspiring. The scariest thing was not his pet, but his grace in battle. He conducted himself with skill and elegance during battle, as if the matches were meant for creating pieces of art. That was both beautiful and frightening. The Qin family. A young man with a composed look and a tall figure sat in this area with others from the Qin family sitting around him. He was not looking at other participants. Rather, he raised his head and gazed at the blue sky and the white clouds. The floating clouds seemed to have intrigued him. Sir, Mu Chen is still inexperienced but his guardian is terrifying. The latter has kept a low key but I believe he is at least at the eighth-rank! The same can be said for the Liu family. Apart from their future family head, that Liu Jianxin is aggressive as well. I heard that he is guaranteed to get into the Top 5. The talent of the Ye family is not to be underestimated! Those of the Qin family were keeping Qin Shaotian up to date. They had finished their reports but Qin Shaotian was still looking into the sky. They raised their heads as well but failed to find anything interesting in the heavens. They looked at each other with a bitter smile. Finally, someone worked up the courage and asked, Have you heard What we said? Qin Shaotian closed his eyes for a second and then opened them again. Do you see the sword? he said in a low voice. The sword? They looked up to the sky again. All they could see were the clouds. What sword? Chapter 317 - Sibling Contract Chapter 317 Sibling Contract The first day of trials came to an end. The names of the Top 100 winners came out. Along with the names of the Top 1000 winners. The two name lists occupied the first pages of all the major media and Longjiang Base Citys intranet. The ones receiving the most attention were the more outstanding ones on the Top 100 list. Many websites were hosting voting activities. The one that people thought was the most promising to win the championship was Mu Yuanshou from the Mu family. That man was stunning. He defeated countless participants in the trial. No one stood a chance to win against him! He was from the Mu family. Naturally, the general public believed Mu Yuanshou was going to win, just like Mu Yunfei did, the last champion of the Elite League. However, every one of the upper class elites was aware that Mu Yuanshou was merely Mu Chens guardian. A guardian would never be allowed to win the championship. Coming up in the second place was Ye Longtian! With his excellent and violent performance during the trial, he had become the center of attention. He single-handedly killed off almost half of the participants and demonstrated his unmatched power. He was the current future family head of the Ye family! Liu Jianxin was in third place. Also from the Liu family. The fourth one on the list was from the Liu family, Liu Qingfeng. At fifth place was Zhou Yun. The sixth one And the seventh Qin Shaotian had the eighth highest support rate. Then Xu Kuang. Su Lingyue was at the thirteenth place. With the Moonfrost Dragon and the championship event that people animatedly discussed had increased her popularity. As of that moment, the negative voices bashing Su Lingyue had died down on the internet. Her beautiful performance had saved her reputation. The Liu family no longer employed any dirty tricks. At this point, to disturb her with those negative reviews was pointless. Su Ping bade farewell to Qin Shuhai and Fei Yanbo, then drove Su Lingyue back home. Since all the TV channels were broadcasting the trials, their mom watched it as well. When they arrived home, their mom walked over to greet them with excitement and happiness visible on her face. She took Su Lingyues hands and rambled on and on about the trial. She shared with them how nervous she was during that time and how proud and thrilled she was when Su Lingyue saved the day in the end. Su Lingyue felt a bit awkward to be drowning in praises. Su Ping was jealous since their mother was saying so many nice words to Su Lingyue. However, after an hour, he realized that sometimes, praise could be torture. He felt that he was lucky his ears didnt have to suffer. Good. That night, Su Ping enjoyed a feast with Su Lingyue. Even at the dinner table, their mom kept going, complimenting Su Lingyue nonstop. She said that she could tell Su Lingyue was promising from her bedwetting days when she was three, currently living up to everyones expectations. And then Li Qingru said she could tell that Su Lingyue would make a good battle pet warrior when she beat up a boy to tears since he had pulled her hair, making him run back home to his parents. Su Lingyue wished she could find a hole to bury herself in. Su Ping tried so hard to stop himself from laughing that his stomach ached. He had no recollection about her wetting her bed at that age. He never knew that this girl, who was as pretty as a flower and was regarded as a muse in her class, was capable of such gallant deeds in her childhood. The dinner finally came to an end. Same as before, Su Ping went to the store to make use of the time to cultivate in a nursing pen. Since it was still early, Su Lingyue went to the store as well. Su Ping didnt drive her away. It was his plan for her to become more familiar with the Moonfrost Dragon as well, in case she would slow her pet down later on. A weak teammate could jeopardize everything. Not to mention that she was awfully weak. What are you laughing at? Su Lingyue walked behind him, biting her teeth. Im not laughing. But your shoulders are shaking! It is late. Im cold. You! Youd better forget all of that! Forget that you used to wet your bed? Su Lingyue was losing her mind. I knew it! This guy is laughing at me! Mom is making things up. I remember my childhood. I couldnt have done that. Youre the one who wetted your bed. Mom said it wrong! Su Lingyue kept on grinding her teeth. Su Ping grinned. Scapegoating, huh? They had arrived at the store. Su Ping gently pushed the door and it opened. He needed no keys because his spirit was the key. Su Ping went into the test room. He was no longer laughing. I suggest you get used to the Moonfrost Dragon. At the moment, you cannot tap its full potential yet. You wont make a qualified battle pet warrior if you cannot master your pet completely. Su Lingyue pouted and glared at him. She was well aware of what she had done that day. She was no longer in the mood to badger Su Ping over childhood anecdotes he heard over dinner. Would I break your room? Su Lingyue went into the test room. Su Ping grinned. Try it. Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows. She summoned both the Phantom Flame Beast and the Moonfrost Dragon. How about you train with me? Su Lingyue thought of an idea. She sized Su Ping up and down with a malicious look. Su Ping did not expect this. You said it. He smiled. Hmm. Have at it. Su Ping curled his lips. He closed the door and asked, What kind of setting do you want? Comprehensive, Su Lingyue decided. She knew that a world of ice would be better for the Moonfrost Dragon and she would have it easier when fighting against Su Ping. However, there may not be a freezing environment in the matches of the following day. Usually the settings would be for comprehensive environments. She was training to be prepared for the next round. Su Ping nodded and adjusted the setting. A plain with woods, lake, and boulders appeared. The battleground seemed to be able to extend to infinity. The inside of the room was much bigger than the outside. People could fight as much as they liked. Su Lingyue hopped into the battleground at once. Her pets followed her closely. First things first, you cannot use that skeleton, Su Lingyue said, The skeleton remained fresh in her memory. Back at the exchange match at the academy, the terrifying skeleton almost killed the Abyss Snake with one slash. Su Ping smiled. Using the skeleton against you is a waste. Su Lingyue was angry to see Su Ping belittling her. Without further ado, she initiated the fight. First, she had the Phantom Flame Beast blast at Su Ping. Su Ping dodged to the side with agility and remained unharmed after the Phantom Flame Beasts bombardment. Terror Shrill. The Phantom Flame Beast suddenly uttered a piercing scream that could cause mental confusion. For some people whose mental power was weaker than the Phantom Flame Beast, they would feel dread because of this scream. In more serious cases, people affected by the scream could become confused, or immobilized and unable to think. Su Ping could feel the incoming spiritual attack. He squinted. He formed his spiritual power into a ring and then forged another hammer with his spiritual power. The hammer landed on the ring, causing some vibrations. The spiritual attack that was coming at Su Ping was worn off by the vibrations. Breath of Ice! While the Phantom Flame Beast was using the Terror Shrill, Su Lingyue had the Moonfrost Dragon take action. The two skills should have cooperated well. However, the Moonfrost Dragon had just breathed out ice when Su Ping hopped to the side and avoided the strike. Su Lingyue couldnt believe that the Phantom Flame Beasts spiritual attack would be ineffective. Whoosh! Su Ping dashed toward Su Lingyue all of a sudden. The Phantom Flame Beast and the Moonfrost Dragon reacted fast and stepped forward at the same time. Roar!! Su Pings throat widened. He opened his mouth and let out a dragons roar! That violent roar stunned both the Moonfrost Dragon and the Phantom Flame Beast, especially the latter. The Phantom Flame Beast fell to the ground, shivering, and fear filled its clear eyes. Then, Su Ping ran ahead past the Moonfrost Dragon and approached Su Lingyue. Ding! He flickered his finger on her forehead gently. The girl came back to her senses as if awakening from a dream. Staring at Su Ping who was standing right in front of her, Su Lingyue felt sad and fearful all at once. She realized that she was much weaker than she had imagined. Could she win in the next round? Su Ping noticed the fleeting confusion and doubt in her eyes. He seemed to have crushed her confidence. He could not let her go to the competition like this. She would be even more scared. I will take you to a place, Su Ping said after some thought. He was going to take her to a cultivation site! Death could be reversed in a cultivation site. There, he could let her see the full power of the Moonfrost Dragon! That was the first time he was going to take a human being to a cultivation site. Where? Su Lingyue asked. Su Ping said nothing. He turned around and left the room so he could pull up the list of cultivation sites. No one could see the list, including Joanna, unless she had his authorization. Soon, Su Ping found one. The place was similar to the Blue Planet but it was deserted. Close your eyes, Su Ping said. What? Su Lingyues confusion deepened. She could tell that Su Ping was serious. After a second of hesitation, she closed her eyes. But her jittering eyelashes indicated that she was still nervous. When she closed her eyes and remained quiet, seem to be a pretty girl. Only till then did Su Ping realize that he had a beautiful baby sister. He looked away from her blushed cheeks and opened up the portal to the cultivation site. A dark swirl emitting an unfathomable aura appeared. Joanna picked up the feeling of a strange world. She came out from the nursing pen and eyed Su Ping with questions but did not ask them outright. Su Ping was not going to take her. He took out a temporary contract. He had to sign a contract with anyone or anything he planned to take into the cultivation site, except for Joanna who was an employee. Su Ping had never done this with a human before but his experience told him that humans could sign contracts to be regarded as pets as well! After all, Joanna the goddess could enter into a contract. Then, why not humans? However, since he had never done this before, Su Ping was under stress, not to mention that his first experiment was with his younger sister. He took a deep breath and poured out astral power into the contract. The golden pages of the contract turned into a stream of pure energy, flying towards Su Ping and Su Lingyues eyebrows respectively, and submerged into them. At the same time, a mysterious connection appeared between the two, invisible and intangible, but it seemed to be an invisible thread that was able to connect their fates. Su Ping felt another consciousness appear in his mind. That consciousness was feeble but full of complicated emotions. Su Ping seemed to see that in the darkness of the ocean of his consciousness, her consciousness curled up in a ball, and that was a little girl hugging her knees. Was that her? From this consciousness, Su Ping felt weakness, tenacity, stubbornness, loneliness, sadness, and other feelings. At this moment, he was closer to her than ever and wanted to get to know her more. This was a bond between their hearts, just like what he would feel from his pets. At the same time, Su Lingyue opened her eyes all of a sudden in a fluster. She could sense a sudden and surprising presence in her closed off heart. That was Su Ping. She had to admit that she no longer loathed this guy so much recently, but since when could he reach her heart? No way! In fear, she stepped back. Su Ping looked at her, only this time, not so coldly. He asked her gently, Close your eyes. I will take you somewhere. Out of instinct, Su Lingyue closed her eyes. Somehow, she was unwilling to fight against him. At this moment, whatever he asked, she would do it. Why would I follow his orders? Su Lingyues heart pounded. Su Ping took her hand and took her into the cultivation site. The spinning made her feel like her mind and her body had been separated but that feeling lasted only a few seconds. You can open your eyes now, Su Ping said. Su Lingyue opened her eyes. Leaping into her sight was a vast, desolate world. She was awed. Where is this? She was just at the store and she didnt think she had moved an inch. How could she open her eyes and see a completely strange world? You can regard this as an advanced piece of tech, like a hologram, Su Ping fooled her. With the help of the contract, his words sounded convincing to her. Su Lingyue had a sense that something was off but she bought his explanation. She would trust him no matter what he said. Summon your Moonfrost Dragon, Su Ping told her. He summoned his Purple Python and the Dark Dragon Hound to be the Moonfrost Dragons training partners. After he spoke, she called out her Moonfrost Dragon. The three pets stood together in line. Su Ping told them to step away for a hundred meters and fight each other. Come here and take a look. Su Ping took her hands and flew up. They had a better view from the sky. Su Lingyue didnt fight back. She and Su Ping had some physical contact before but that had never made her feel anything. However, she felt safe at this moment, as if she liked to be close to her brother. When Su Ping took her hands, he, too, had unfamiliar feelings. The power of the contract was potent. He realized he couldnt maintain his usual calmness. Chapter 318 - Witness True Strength Chapter 318 Witness True Strength In front of them. Boom A battle broke out on that bleak and desolate land. Following Su Pings command, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Purple Python released all of their skills at the Moonfrost Dragon. Su Ping told Su Lingyue to instruct the Moonfrost Dragon to fight back with all its might. This was so that she could see the true power of the Moonfrost Dragon! Roar!! Having had the permission from Su Lingyue, the Moonfrost Dragon let out a roar that echoed between heaven and earth as if it had just been freed from the shackles! The roar was resonant, with penetrating power, fury and violence. The Moonfrost Dragon was a female, and of all dragons, the Moonfrost Dragons were usually mild in character. However, having grown to this level because of Su Pings training within such a short time, the Moonfrost Dragon had gone through a lot especially killings! The planet, which had been sitting still in the universe for billions of years, issued a sound to the rest of the universe for the first time. The dragons roar was powerful. As the Moonfrost Dragons master, Su Lingyue would not be affected by the spiritual corrosion and deterrence contained in the roar. The wind which had sprung up still blew her hair back. Su Ping had been prepared for this. He had set up a defense in his spirit so he stayed unaffected. He had grown almost immune to dragon roars. After the roar ended, the golden scales on the Moonfrost Dragon began to wiggle. A tyrannical aura surged from the dragons body and quickly condensed on the surroundings. At the same time, strange purple flames grew out of thin air! Fire and ice existed together! The golden divine energy inside the Moonfrost Dragon began to move about as if it had come to life. Bang! The ground collapsed, and a series of oppressive electric arcs in the void were forming a terrifying force field. Su Lingyue was completely stunned by what appeared to be the end of the world. Was that her Moonfrost Dragon? In her mind, the Moonfrost Dragon would always be gentle and intimate to her, like a lovely baby. But at this moment, amidst the maddening dust, thunder and lightning, the Moonfrost Dragon had turned into a dragon emperor with a terrifying aura that was hard to describe Several hours later, the battle ended. Su Ping took Su Lingyue back to the store. She was ghastly pale. He only told her to open her eyes after they landed back in the store. Su Lingyue had called back the Moonfrost Dragon. The contract between Su Ping and Su Lingyue was canceled automatically the moment they returned. That was a disposable item. Without the contract, Su Ping felt he was instantly distant from Su Lingyue. Naturally, he would not keep her at a distance. However, the intimate and close bond was indeed less strong. Even so, there were still some traces of that bond between them. Su Pings view of his younger sister had changed a bit He was looking at her as a girl for real. Now you know, right? Su Ping asked casually. Only then did Su Lingyue come back to her senses. She noticed that were back in the store. Her mind was still wandering. The battle at that wild place was still fresh in her mind. The view was so shocking that she had been struck dumb. As it turned out, that was the extent of the Moonfrost Dragons capability. Her heart pounded. Finally, she could see why Su Ping was confident to announce that she would become the champion. With such a horrifying dragon, even a pig would have won the championship! Wait a minute. Something didnt sound right in those words. Even a pig? Su Lingyue shook her head. This trivial detail didnt deserve her attention. She asked Su Ping, Was everything that just happened real? Su Ping turned around so that he didnt have to look into her eyes. She knew him too well. Somehow, he felt a bit afraid that she would tell he was lying. You can say its partly true, partly fake. That place is not real but the battle is as real as it can get. You just witnessed the true power of the Moonfrost Dragon. Are you sure? Su Ping gave an affirmative answer. Su Lingyue felt her blood was boiling. Somehow, she was still unable to believe this. At the same time, she noticed that the unusual feeling she had toward Su Ping was gone. Something was missing. Su Lingyus cheeks turned rosy. What are you thinking? She asked herself. All the closeness she felt toward Su Ping had to be an illusion! It must be that fake scene that had twisted this guys look. That was the only reason that for a second there, she began to admire him! ed Yes! That explains it! She nodded and was more convinced of this speculation-this was the only explanation that could work! The skills were not fake. Su Ping looked at her from the corner of his eye. Youve seen the Moonfrost Dragon use its skills. You can go to the test room and try them. But do remember not to wear your dragon out. You have matches tomorrow. Right. Su Lingyue patted her head. Immediately, she ran away without wasting another second with Su Ping. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. She left without saying anything. What a pity. Indeed, she was more lovable when the contract was still in effect. Anyways. I can sign contracts with human beings. That is to say, the pets that I can take into my store include human beings. Doesnt it mean that I can train other battle pet warriors? This realization filled Su Ping with excitement. His eyes were glowing. Yet soon, he thought of a much bigger problem. He could take humans to the cultivation sites as he did with pets. Yet, humans were different from pets. Humans were highly intelligent, they were sly, scheming, smart, and at the same time, greedy. If he were to take humans to the cultivation sites, the secrets of his store would be revealed, which could incur in huge troubles or even alert the federal government. Sure, he could stay within the safety zone of the store. Yet, if the federal government were to be alerted, he would have made himself an enemy of the entire human society. He could not have curled up in the store for the rest of his life. How troublesome that would be. I think to the system, humans are like pets and can be trained. But training humans is obviously more bothersome than training pets. Su Ping shook his head. He dismissed the idea of training humans. He had taken a risk by taking Su Lingyue to a cultivation site. She was his younger sister and he always thought she was not that smart so he could fool her. However, he decided that hed better not do this again. Otherwise, the secrets would be out sooner or later. Su Lingyue came out from the test room. Su Ping drove the thrilled Su Lingyue out of the store and told her to go back home and get some rest for the night. Su Lingyue didnt get any tangible reward and all she did was to experience the true power of the Moonfrost Dragon. But she felt this finding rewarding. She was just as excited as the first day she got the dragon. Su Ping wanted to caution her and tell her to turn in early because of the match the next day. But seeing how worked up she was, he knew she was going to lose sleep that night. Luckily, for a fifth-rank battle pet warrior, losing one nights sleep was nothing. Having gotten rid of Su Lingyue, Su Ping went to the test room and worked on his Fist of Exorcist to burn off some strength and then went to a nursing pen. When he was physically exhausted, he would absorb astral powers at a speed one percent quicker than usual. Joanna sat in another nursing pen, also cultivating. The two of them spent a silent night. The next day. When Su Ping opened the door, to his surprise, he saw many customers waiting outside. Su Pings store didnt have much business during the past couple of days. The fact that people, many people, would be waiting in line on a day of intense competition to decide the Top 100 winners was unexpected. Did something happen? Su Ping asked a customer at the front of the line. That was a student from the Phoenix Peak Academy and a repeated customer. Su Pings question caught him off guard. Wh what? Huh? Well, I mean, nothing is happening. Then why are you here? Well, I have money and time so I came here. IL 11 What a good reason. Su Ping couldnt find any fault with that. Then he asked a few more people and learned that they had failed to get tickets. It just so happened that recently, the academies and companies in the pet industry were giving people time off. Therefore, they would have a lot of free time when they couldnt go to the venue to watch the games. So, taking advantage of this time, they had gone to Su Pings store. They could make it back to see the live streaming after they finished their transactions there. Even if they couldnt make it back home, they could watch it on their phones or go to some caf and watch it there. There were TVs or large screens set up for people to see the Elite League in many diners and supermarkets. Watching it in public places was better than being alone at home. Su Ping realized that he should get a TV in his store as well. That way, the customers wouldnt have to hurry back and they could watch TV while they waited for their turns. A TV set wouldnt cost much. To better the stores amenities so that more customers stayed for longer, on the other hand, could make him much more money. Having decided this, Su Ping left the store to Joanna. She could take care of the customers. In the meantime, he went back home. He saw that his mom was making breakfast in the kitchen. Su Lingyue appeared to have been unable to sleep the night before, because she was still fully dressed in the clothes from the day prior. She was bent over the table, with her hands fondling the fur of the Phantom Flame Beast that had shrunk down to a small size. She was lost in her thoughts, and would flash a silly grin every now and then. That strange scene filled Su Ping with chills. The boys in her class would never believe that their muse would grin in such a goofy way. Chapter 319 - A Battle Amongst the Top 100 Chapter 319 A Battle Amongst the Top 100 There you are. Come on and sit down for breakfast, Li Qingru said to Su Ping. She saw Su Ping when she came out of the kitchen. Su Lingyue finally snapped out of her reverie. She blushed when she noticed the weird look in Su Pings eyes, then she retaliated with a glare. Su Ping curled his lips and sat down. He grabbed a steamed bun with meat stuffing. After their mother walked over and sat down to get some congee, Su Ping told her about buying a TV for the store. He asked her to handle the TV purchase for him; he would have to drive Su Lingyue to the game during the day, so he had no time for this. To find someone online and pay them to set up the TV would be too troublesome. After all, installing a TV was not a complicated issue. Their mom asked some questions. Upon knowing that this was to drive up business in the store, she agreed without hesitation and promised him that she could take care of it. She had seen how the store was often packed and people would line up outside. She was not skilled in searching for news online but she didnt have to do that to understand that business in the store was booming. She was proud to have a son with such a good business sense. Therefore, she never doubted Su Pings reasoning. Su Lingyue heard her mother praising Su Pings business sense. She looked up and cast a glance at the two, wondering what their mom would think if she found out that Su Ping had once hired celebrities to advertise for the store, and about the championship matter. Su Lingyue felt an urge to ask Su Ping about the celebrity spokesperson. However, she decided not to mention it. She knew that Su Ping was unwilling to let their mom know too much about the store, all to prevent her from becoming a bundle of nerves, constantly on tenterhooks. After breakfast, Su Lingyue and Su Ping left. Drive slowly. Dont worry. Youll make it in time, their mom said to Su Ping in haste. Both replied with a yes and got in the car. After they drove away from their street, Su Lingyue asked the questions that had been on her mind since breakfast. Mu Shuangwan used to advertise for your store. Then she said she would quit the contract. What happened then? Nothing happened. That was it, Su Ping answered. He kept his eyes glued on the road ahead, demonstrating that he was a qualified driver. You mean she did cancel the contract, right? Uh-huh. But Su Lingyue was angry since Mu Shuangwan eventually did end the cooperation. What a nice way to kick them when they were down. She wasnt happy. She could take advantage of Su Ping, but she wouldnt allow other people to bully him. I once liked her. I didnt know that she would be like this. Hmm! I will never buy her CDs again! Su Lingyue gnashed her teeth. She sounded so furious, as if she were the victim. Su Ping darted her a glance. One less person buying her CD wouldnt mean anything to Mu Shuangwan. He kept the words to himself. After all, Su Lingyue was speaking in his defense. Having said that, he was not touched by her heroic words at all. You sure have some free time to think about this. Dont you have a match to be ready for today? You! I am speaking up for you! Winning the championship for me is better than anything else! IL 1 Su Lingyue was speechless. She turned away from him. Silence returned to the vehicle. He pulled up some music and hummed along. He was in quite the bright mood. But next to him, it was cloudy over the passenger seat. They arrived at the venue. Still, no empty seats. If anything, the audience was even more excited than the day before. However, the staging area was much less crowded. Merely one hundred participants were there. The staging area was large enough to hold one thousand people; it looked a bit bleak with just a hundred people sitting there, which was a sharp contrast when compared to the spectators seating areas. Su Ping walked Su Lingyue to the staging area. Focus and be careful, He cautioned her. Su Lingyue nodded. She knew this was a serious matter. They did have a bit of an argument while on their way to the venue. Since they arrived, she had shifted her entire focus to the game and she would note down everything Su Ping said. Go on now. Su Ping went away and found himself a seat. The family members area was even more crowded than the day before. The participants who didnt pass the trial could still take their family members there and they could stay there to watch the competition. More and more people arrived. The family members area had become overly packed. This day, Qin Shuhai didnt sit with Su Ping, much to Su Pings delight. He casually looked around the venue. Soon, he saw Fei Yanbo approaching. He had arrived a bit later; his son and some students who failed the trial were following him. Apart from Luo Fengtian and the girl with the ponytail, the other students had failed. They had gone there to watch the competition. Fei Yanbo saw Su Ping as well. However, since the seats around Su Ping had all been taken, Fei Yanbo did not go over. He nodded to Su Ping across the distance as a greeting and then took his students to find seats. All of a sudden, Su Ping heard a voice. It was a young man sitting next to him. Molly, another point and I would have passed the trial yesterday. I was unlucky. I ran into that freak from the Ye Family. Otherwise, I would have won a place for todays round! Affected by the lively atmosphere in the venue, the young man sounded excited, albeit disappointed at the same time. Of course! I know that youre awesome! I can always read people accurately! a girl with a sweet voice replied with admiration. Hey, naturally. It is too bad that Ill be too old for the next Elite League. Otherwise, I would have definitely made it to the Top 10! Sensing the look of admiration from his girlfriend, the young man was beaming with more pride. Su Ping turned around. He didnt know that he was sitting next to a young couple. He had a feeling that he was going to be smothered by their public display of affection. He was right. The boy and girl continued to bully Su Pings nerves with their honeyed words. All of a sudden, Su Ping missed the days when he would sit with Qin Shuhai and Fei Yanbo. Soon, the game began. The commentator went up to the stage to read the rules. The one hundred participants would be placed in ten groups. The participants in each group would have one-on-one battles. The winner of each groups finals would be on the shortlist to become the Top 10 winner. The losing party of each groups finals would still have other chances. They would battle against the losing party of another group. The winner of that match would still have an opportunity to make it to the Top 10. This mechanism was set up in case two powerful participants would be in the same group. After the rules were read, the cheerleaders entered the stage for their performance. Their bodies were nice and curvy, and the clothes they had on were revealing. They performed a sexy dance. Many parents hurried to cover up their kids eyes while they enjoyed the show through telescopes to their hearts content. Su Ping found this show amusing as well. But, an argument broke out next to him. They are pretty, arent they? Ah? Yes No, of course not. You are much prettier. Oh? So, you have been watching carefully, right? Danger! Danger! No, I wasnt. I just glanced at them a bit. Molly, to me, you are the most beautiful girl in the world. Oh, really? Just to you? So youre saying that Im not as good looking as they are. I The couple soon stopped talking to each other after this friendly exchange of views. Su Ping felt nice, as if having just eaten ice cream on the hottest day. There were benefits of being single after all! After the cheerleaders performance, the audience became more excited than ever! Then the participants began to draw lots to decide their groups. The names were picked out randomly. When the names of promising participants were read, the audience would chant and shout. However, for participants that were in the same group, they were less happy. Soon, Su Ping saw Su Lingyues group. She was in Group D. The others in Group D pulled long faces. That was not because of Su Lingyue. It was because there were other powerful opponents in that group! Qin Shaotian! One who people regarded as a likely prospect to win the championship! Of course, that was the opinion online. The participants were fully aware that Qin Shaotian had yet to exhibit his full strength in the previous matches. He had not won the most votes online because his performance had been average. After all, most people that would participate in the voting activities online were average citizens. They werent aware of all the secrets and they would only judge the participants by what they did in a match. Chapter 320 - Group Match Chapter 320 Group Match Qin Shaotian was the one always acting low key. There was another formidable opponent. Liu Jianxin. He had been rated third in the online competition where people voted for promising champions! Liu Jianxin, a genius from the Liu familys direct line. Liu Jianxin had participated in the previous Elite League. With his stunning performance, he had managed to win a spot among the Top 10. This year was his last chance to take part in the Elite League. Afterward, his age would exceed the upper limit and he would no longer be eligible. He was determined to win this time. Before the Elite League even began, he had attracted much attention. Besides, Primo, which was well-known in the base city, had publicly stated that they guaranteed Liu Jianxin would be a Top 5 winner this time! This publicity had built up his fame even more. Since he started at the branch venue, he had stayed at the center of attention and many believed that he was very likely to win the championship! Indeed, Liu Jianxin had not let people down thus far. Every time, he would defeat his opponent and end the fight almost instantly. It would be either by killing his opponent immediately or his opponent directly admitting defeat. During the hunting match at the trials, two other participants were ferocious enough to finish off half of the participants in their groups. Otherwise, people would think Liu Jianxin was the most likely champion. When the audience saw that Liu Jianxin and Qin Shaotian were in the same group, their chanting was loud enough to wake the dead. Everyone was looking forward to the group match which would certainly be more intense than ever! With those two popular opponents in the group, fewer people paid attention to Su Lingyue. Even so, she wasnt invisible. Those that did notice her knew that she was the girl that an emerging pet store claimed was going to be the ultimate winner! That store had said big words. Whether they could make it happen, well, the next match was going to be important. If the girl couldnt even make it to the Top 10, then that stores claim would become a joke. In the staging area. The Liu family. Sitting in the middle was not Liu Jianxin, but Liu Qingfeng, the current future family head of the Liu family. He was wearing a cyan robe which gave him an elegant look. He was not as popular as Liu Jianxin but he didnt seem to care at all. Those of the Liu family who sat around him obviously regarded him as the most important. Not even Liu Jianxin took the voting online seriously. That voting activity was open to everyone. As far as they were concerned, the public was always blind and ignorant. The public could only see what ringleaders wanted them to see. Without standing at the peak, one could never truly see the outline of the world and the minute details. Jianxin, that Qin Shaotian has been hiding his abilities well. Not even I am confident to win against him. When it comes to the worst situation, you can admit defeat, Liu Jianfeng said. His voice was gentle and composed. Hearing the words, Liu Jianxin wore a different look. He knew that Qin Shaotian was a rare talent in the Qin family, even having claimed his fathers place as the future family head. Liu Jianxin had once seen the videos of Qin Shaotians battles at the branch venue and the trial but he had failed to see Qin Shaotian through. Sir, do you want me to try and find out what trump cards hes hiding? At the very least, we have to know what his major pet is, Liu Jianxin replied after some thought. Liu Qinfeng darted him a glance. We of the Liu family cannot be stepping stones of another. We can let others deal with this tough issue. Do not forget that you must make it to the Top 5. I know that it should be Liu Yuans problem but you said yes and the competition between the Liu family and that store is known by all. If you lose, Liu Yuan wont be the only one embarrassed, but the entire Liu family! Right. Another young man of the Liu family nodded, worried. Liu Jianxin took a deep breath. I understand. Save your strength if necessary. Make sure that you can get to the Top 10 first. Liu Qingfengs calmness never changed. Liu Jianxin nodded. At the same time. At the place where the Qin family was gathered. Only four from the Qin family were among the last one hundred participants. Including Qin Shaotian. That Liu Jianxin is going to be a problem. He participated in the previous Elite League and is aiming for the Top 5 places. You must be careful! a young man whispered. Another man was also visibly concerned. Of course, he was not worried about Qin Shaotian losing against Liu Jianxin. However, he was afraid that Qin Shaotian might be worn out at this group match. He would have to face tougher characters later on. Indeed, it wasnt Qin Shaotians luckiest day, for him to be in the same group match as Liu Jianxin. Qin Shaotian seemed to be about 23 years old. The childishness had just vanished from his face; he had a handsome look. However, since he was serious in speech and manners, he appeared to be aloof and proud. He sat up straight. I heard that this man also uses swords. Interesting. The other young men who had tried to warn him produced bitter smiles. This Qin Shaotian was not only a formidable battle pet warrior but also a sword maniac. Ill have to fight them Su Lingyue sat on a chair alone. She turned a bit pale when she saw the group she was in on the screen. She remembered Qin Shaotian well. When she took the test to select the Top 1000 participants, she heard that loud noise which was still fresh on her mind. Apart from Qin Shaotian, Liu Jianxin was another one whom she had been watching closely. He, too, was a powerful opponent. She didnt expect that she would meet the two so early at the group match. I can do it. I can do it Nope, Frosty can do it. Frosty can do it I cannot drag her down. I must stay calm. Calm down.. Su Lingyue rumbled on and on in a low voice to free herself from the pressure and to keep her mind sane. She had seen the true strength of the Moonfrost Dragon. Otherwise, she would have been reduced to tears. As of that moment, although nervous, she could still find some confidence in her. Right. I should be fine as long as I dont slow my pet down. Hi, someone said to her all of a sudden. Startled, Su Lingyue turned around. It was the guy who had claimed to be Su Pings student. Aunt. Xu Kuang grinned shamelessly. Su Lingyue was confused. Aunt? Right, youre my teachers younger sister so I should call you aunt. Ku Xuang sounded quite serious. Su Lingyue finally understood what he meant. She rolled her eyes at him. Dont call me that; I asked him. Youre not his student Half a student at best. Of course, she was happy to find someone who would talk to her with such respect. Yet, she knew that things had changed. She would rather not take such trivial advantages. On the off chance that this guy had some malicious intent, and she admitted that Su Ping was his teacher, this guy could take the chance to strut about using Su Pings name. That would tarnish Su Pings reputation. Well, half a student is still a student, Xu Kuang answered but soon gave up on the topic. He lowered his voice and continued, Anyways, your group is tough with those two. Has my teacher given you any secret weapons? Su Lingyue put her guard up at once. Why? Seeing her reaction, Xu Kuang realized that he had pried into her secret. Nothing. Dont misunderstand me. I was just asking, Xu Kuang explained in a hurry. Hmm. Su Lingyue pulled a long face. None. I am relying on myself. Er Xu Kuang couldnt find any words to reply. Go back and get ready. Be careful. Su Lingyue threw him a glance. His question was offensive but she could tell that he didnt do that on purpose. Xu Kuang was relieved to see that Su Lingyue was less angry. He nodded with a smile. Dont worry. I wont let you down! After Xu Kuang left, Su Lingyue saw someone else walking towards her. It was Ye Hao, Su Yanying, and two other people: Luo Fengtian and Yu Weihan from the Berserking Blade Academy she had met once. The four didnt know that they would look for Su Lingyue at the same time. The surprise encounter made them stop for a second. Since they were already there, to turn around and leave would be more embarrassing. Ye Hao took a look at Luo Fengtian. The latter had once pinned him on the ground and shamed him at the academy. They met yet again. Enemies sure walked a narrow path. Chapter 321 - Sorry for the Quick Action! I wont lose to you again this time. Ye Hao bit his teeth. Luo Fengtian kept a straight face. You should pray to have the chance to meet me on the stage first. You! Ye Hao flew into a rage. Yu Weihan eyed Ye Hao curiously and asked Luo Fengtian, Fengtian, this is? Luo Fengtian was not in the mood to share but considering who she was, Luo Fengtian explained, He is the No.1 student in the Phoenix Peak Academy, the one I told you about. Oh, that one Yu Weihan sized Ye Hao up and down with a weird look. She had heard about the winner of the match in the Phoenix Peak Academy and how he ended up being beaten by Luo Fengtian, while completely unable to fight back at all. It was a surprise that she would run into that lousy winner here. Ye Hao was quaking with rage after seeing the look in Yu Weihans eyes. He usually wasnt this short-tempered, but his previous failure was a burning shame for him. To make it worse, that beautiful lady was aware of it. Ye Hao wished he could find a place to hide. This time, I will meet you after we get to the Top 10! Ye Hao gave Luo Fengtian one last glare. Then, he turned to see Su Lingyue. He had gone there to chat with her because she was also from the Phoenix Peak Academy and Su Pings sister. However, since Luo Fengtian was there, Ye Hao felt too embarrassed to stay. Ye Hao turned away and left. Su Yanying tried to stop him but failed. She forced a bitter smile and darted a look at Luo Fengtian and the girl with him. She knew that the girl was also from the Berserking Blade Academy. As for Luo Fengtian, Su Yanying had never liked him. Back in the day, if it werent for Su Pings intervention, the Berserking Blade Academy would have trashed the reputation of the Phoenix Peak Academy. What are you doing here? Su Yanying asked. She was trying to protect Su Lingyue and she did it for Su Pings sake. Luo Fengtian noticed her intention. We do not mean her ill. We just wanted to come and talk to her to show her our care since she is here alone. Care? Su Yanying looked at him with doubt. They had once been opponents. Why would they go there to show care for Su Lingyue? Hmm, what are you doing? Our teacher knows her brother. What is wrong with us coming to talk to her? Yu Weihan pulled a long face as she detected that Su Yanying wasnt buying Luo Fengtians explanation. Opponents would mutually abhor each other, which was particularly true for the fairer sex. Su Lingyue said in a hurry since an argument was about to break out because of her. Please, sit down. Dont worry, Yanying, they didnt come with any hostile intentions. SuYanying looked at her. Still, since Su Lingyue had said so, Su Yanying dropped the matter. Besides, that girl mentioned Su Ping. At that time, Su Yanying had begun to trust their explanation. Luo Fengtian knew that Su Lingyue was Su Pings sister and as such, he would not have the courage to offend her. They sat down and it just so happened that the match had just started. The commentator announced the rounds inauguration with passion. First up were two participants in Group A. After the salute was issued, everyone quieted down. The two participants stepped onto the stage. The participants who could make their way to the Top 100, without a doubt, were all promising young elites in the Longjiang Base City. Hes from the Ye family! Su Yanying squinted her eyes. Luo Fengtian did the same thing. Both Yu Weihan and Su Lingyue felt a surge of fear. A young man in black had just hopped onto the stage. He was about one point nine meters tall. He had a fine and well-proportioned figure, not the beefy sort; people could tell that he was flexible. As he stood on the stage, the young man was like a beast, waiting for his prey. A suffocating aura came off from the young man. Even Su Lingyue could feel it radiating off the stage. That young man was terrifying! He was not hiding his strength at all. How wild he was! During the trials, this young man had finished off half of the participants! His name was Ye Longtian. He came in second on the list of potential champions. People shouted and cheered for him when he entered the stage. At the same time, Ye Longtians opponent had also stepped into the stage. That was an average, run-of-the-mill kind of person. He was about one point seven meters tall. His look was nothing special and neither was his hair. The only noticeable thing about him was the gun-looking device he carried on his belt and the saber on his back. He had to be skilled in using both weapons. Isnt using firearms against the rules? someone questioned. At the same time, a few people recognized that this was a special artifact, not a high-tech weapon. As more and more people began to voice their doubts, the commentator explained that they had tested and checked the device. It was a type of treasured artifact and thus using it was not against the rules. The general public had no clear idea about the nature of treasured artifacts. They merely knew that those artifacts were special weapons that had strange structures. Not even with the most advanced technology in the Federation could people understand their structures. That man is an explorer, Luo Fengtian pointed out. He could tell from that mans sinister demeanor and look. If Ye Longtian were a beast, then this person would be a seasoned hunter hiding in the depths of the woods. Yet, at this moment, no one thought that this seasoned hunter would win because the beast he would be facing was vicious. That beast was the kind that could never be hunted. Both Su Yanying and Yu Weihan were watching closely to avoid missing any details. Su Lingyue was dedicating her mind completely to the upcoming competition. Bang! The match began. The huge stage was surrounded by a transparent seal so that the participants could do whatever they wanted while on the stage. Just admit defeat. I dont want to see you get hurt. Ye Longtian looked down on his opponent indifferently. Well, I have been hurt many times. What can one more do? The young explorer grinned but he remained solemn-faced. He knew that Ye Longtian, the future family head of the Ye family, was a dangerous opponent. Whoosh! As his grin faded away, the young explorer struck first to gain the initiative. He began to summon his pets first. Roar! Roar! People heard two loud noises. Two pets crawled out of the space. One was a wolf of the wind family and the other was a bird of the fire family. Both pets could move with agility. Go! The young explorer growled. He passed his order to his pets through his mind. The two pets dashed away at the same time; their cooperation was impeccable. A hurricane was swept across, and in this hurricane, flames suddenly appeared. The hurricane was suddenly set ablaze, which was much more lethal! That was because of the combination of the wolf and the birds skills! It was evident that the young explorer didnt choose the two pets randomly. He picked them because their skills could be mutually complementary. As the two pets released their skills, the young explorer drew his blade as well. Bang! The young explorer moved astral powers outside his body; he compressed them into an energy bullet and fired it. That special artifact would use astral powers as bullets to inflict serious harm. That artifact was as powerful as an anti-tank cartridge! It could penetrate tanks and could blast open a beast at the upper position of the seventh-rank! Compared to beasts, battle pet warriors were much weaker. A seventh-rank battle pet warrior would be weaker in defense than a fifth-rank beast unless the battle pet warrior was able to use special defensive skills. Boom! It sounded as if something had exploded. The hurricane swallowed Ye Longtian; the energy bullet had also penetrated the hurricane. Before the audience even had a chance to scream in surprise, a figure had rushed out from the hurricane. It was Ye Longtian! He had no pets with him! Youre asking for an insult! Cruelty was added to the coldness in Ye Longtians eyes. The young explorer was stunned still. He couldnt imagine how Ye Longtian had managed to come out from his attacks completely unharmed! Not to mention the fact that Ye Longtian hadnt even summoned his pets! How did he do that?! While the young explorer was still digesting the shocking event, Ye Longtian had approached him with vigorous strides. The young explorers rich combat experience had saved him. He came back to his senses instantly and stepped backward right away. At the same time, he was about to summon a third pet. Secret skillInstant Slash! Ye Longtian said in a low voice. Ye Longtian was about ten meters away from the young explorer. But with a flash, Ye Longtian had closed in on the young explorer again. Bang!! Ye Longtian landed a punch on the young explorers face, knocking him away. The young explorer ended up bumping into the seal. The battle had ended! With one move, Ye Longtian had crushed his opponent. The young explorer had yet to summon his third pet and the audience would never get to see what skills that pet had. At the staging area. Oh damn! Is that guy a monster? The ninety-eight people in Group A that were waiting for their turns had turned pale as they witnessed this crazy exhibit of power. The most astonishing thing was that Ye Longtian defeated his opponent all by himself without using any pets! All the people of the Mu, Liu, and Qin families appeared to be worried. Only three or four of them could keep a calm face. One of the several was Qin Shaotian. Instead of looking concerned, Qin Shaotian was actually wearing a smile. Another person who still stayed composed was Liu Qingfeng. At the end of the match, he squinted for a second, and then everything returned to normal. A thin-looking young man of the Mu family kept a straight face throughout the process. What? Su Lingyue and those around her were all frozen on the spot. That was impressive. Ye Longtian ended the match with a single punch. This should have been a battle with pets but he didnt use any pets. He had won the match while relying on himself completely! That was what a talent from a major family was like. Luo Fengtian was still in shock. Ye Longtians violent action had left a deep impression on him. Up until then, for the most time, Luo Fengtian would have to rely on his pet, the Black Pit Dragon. Luo Fengtian believed that, alone, he wouldnt even be able to defeat one of that young explorers pets, not to mention survive the two pets strikes. A secret skill! That was what the major families were proud of! Besides, Luo Fengtian noticed something else in the match. Ye Longtians method was a bit uncommon among battle pet warriors, but it was similar to what he had seen in another person before. Thinking of that person, Luo Fengtian could not help but dart a look at Su Lingyue with complicated feelings. Hes too powerful. Were not nearly good enough to compete with him! Su Yanying cried out. Ye Longtian was a monster. No, he was even more horrifying! Sitting next to her was Yu Weihan. She didnt seem to agree with Su Yanyings comment at first, but a moment later, she heaved a sigh. She was competitive; however, she knew that there were certain people that she could never catch up with. That will be one of my opponents Su Lingyue mumbled to herself. She looked even paler. She felt she was much weaker than Ye Longtian in both her own abilities and her pets! People cheered passionately after Ye Longtians victory. Ye Longtians match had ignited the flames of passion in everyone. He came off the stage and the second match in Group A began. This time, the two parties were well-matched in strength and their battle did not end so quickly. They both used pets and their match continued for several rounds. Although their match was not as shocking as Ye Longtians, the skills they used, and the carefully-arranged plans they conjured up during the battle were still a feast to the eyes. Many participants that didnt pass the previous trial felt their eyes had been opened, and they also picked up a few tricks. More and more battles were fought and the audiences cheers were never-ending. Soon, everyone in Group A had finished their battles. The ultimate winner in Group A was Ye Longtian! Group A did have other participants with great potential but they had all lost to Ye Longtian. In the following battles, Ye Longtian didnt enjoy another easy win as the first; he eventually had to use one pet. He had to summon two pets when it came to the final match in Group A. Both of the two pets had ninth-rank bloodlines. Usually, they could be more than enough to serve as major pets. However, it seemed that those two pets were merely Ye Longtians secondary pets. It was all because of Ye Longtians bossy way of fighting. He crushed all of his opponents! First, he would rely on his own strength! Then, he would summon one pet if he couldnt end the battle! If one was not enough, he would summon another, but it would always be a crushing victory for him! The longest battle for him had lasted for three minutes! Compared to others who would easily fight for more than ten minutes, Ye Longtian was marvelously quick! Everyone could tell that Ye Longtian had not exerted his full strength yet. After all the matches of Group A had been completed, everyone was chanting his name, believing he was even more likely to win the championship. It was then Group Bs turn. Group B also had a promising participant, Liu Qingfeng. The participants took their turns and Liu Qingfengs match caught much attention as well. Of course, compared to Ye Longtian, Liu Qingfengs performance was much more mediocre. He summoned his pets from the beginning and would only defeat his opponents after several rounds. At the very beginning, the audience felt a bit bored. Then, they realized something. Liu Qingfeng defeated one opponent after another and entered Group Bs finals. He had only used one pet with an eighth-rank bloodline and he had crushed all of his opponents! The finals of Group B came to an end. The result was within everyones expectations: Liu Qingfeng won the finals and made it to the Top 10! The matches in Group C came next. Participants in Group C were less stunning than those of the two previous groups. None of the participants stood out in any way but they werent bad. The battles of Group C had lasted for the longest time. The ultimate winner of Group C was a student who had graduated from the Ares Academy a few years back. It was said that this person was a reserve member of a certain S-level explorers team. All the members on an S-level team would be at least at the eighth-rank. To be a reserve member was proof of the strong abilities and talents of this man! Su Lingyue watched all the matches quietly. The more she watched, the more silent she became. This had been an opportunity for her to see so many brilliant battle pet warriors. At the Phoenix Peak Academy, she was No.1 in her grade. Here, she was one of the youngest participants. But sometimes, she could not even understand the actions of those who were six or seven years older than her. She believed that she wouldnt even be able to reach their level in another six or seven years. The feeling that her peers excelled made her anxious. At first, she would find excuses, that they enjoyed having tons of allotted resources thanks to their big families and were in want of nothing. Later on, she thought of Su Ping. That guy had nothing, and yet he was as strong as a monster. He was more powerful than the participants she had seen there so far. Therefore, the excuse of having a lack of resources would not stand for long. Eventually, she decided that it was because she had not worked hard enough and she didnt have enough talent. One would know better than anyone else if he or she were working hard enough. Su Lingyue remembered that sometimes, she would give herself some time off to relax. Maybe, others were still cultivating and training while she rested. The more she thought of that, the more anxious she became. She wished she could make the best of every minute at the staging area to cultivate! She knew she couldnt, though. Cultivating there would expose her strength. If someone were to disturb her on purpose, her cultivation could backfire. Finally, she understood why Su Ping would hurry home as soon as her matches were over. Going back home to cultivate was better than remaining to see the other matches. She would tell people that she was there, observing, gaining experience. But whether she was relaxing under the pretense of learning, she knew better than anyone. At the moment, she regarded herself as one with a slightly above average talent. She had so much to work on before she could become an amazing battle pet warrior. Such being the case, to catch up with that genius, she would have to be diligent! As the games in Group C came to an end, it was Group Ds turn. The participants first drew their names. Everyone turned their looks to the large screen and everyone seemed to be stressed out except for one, Qin Shaotian. He gazed at the Liu familys seats with anticipation. There, those of the Liu family were fixing their eyes on the screen. They were dying to find out who would be Liu Jianxins opponent. At the same time, Su Lingyue and Yu Weihan were also staring at the screen. Both were in Group D. Oh please dont let it be them Yu Weihan whispered to herself. She was anxious to outdo others but she did not want to encounter those two freaks. She would have no chance to prove herself. Having watched so many battles, the confidence that stemmed from the fact that she thought she was better than her peers had been crushed a bit. That was what the matches were about. This was a stage for the elites and a graveyard for the weak! This was a place where people could grow up fast and be inspired! Su Lingyue never took her eyes off the screen. She didnt utter a single word. Before that day, she might have prayed for a weaker opponent by this time. But her mindset had changed within a short time, just as she watched the matches of the previous three groups. Growing up always happened within an instant. When the mindset changed, a person would grow. Since her target was to win the championship, she would eventually meet those opponents. It was just a matter of time. Worry would not do her any good. No amount of hiding or clever tricks could help her win. She needed none of that because her only leverage was the Moonfrost Dragon Su Ping had given her. That was her ace card! At the moment, the spinning names had come to a stop on the screen. Five pairs had been decided. The second Yu Weihan saw the name of her opponent, she was both surprised and relieved. She felt lucky. Yu Weihan turned to Su Lingyue and smiled, What a surprise. Its us. I think were both lucky enough to not have to face those two guys. Su Lingyue took her gaze off from the screen and said to Yu Weihan, Good luck to you. To you, as well. Dont go easy on me, Yu Weihan answered. I wont. Likewise. Su Yanying felt happy for Su Lingyue since her opponent turned out to be Yu Weihan. Su Yanying was not sure how good Yu Weihan was because she didnt go to the most recent academy exchange. Nevertheless, this was better than seeing Su Lingyue competing against the two freaks from the beginning. Up until then, the ten participants whom people thought were likely to win the championship had not let anyone down. Su Yanying gave Su Lingyue a bit of a pep talk, Best of luck to you. You can do it. Su Lingyue nodded with a smile. Yu Weihan showed a cold grin upon hearing Su Yanyings words. Luo Fengtian noticed her grin. He frowned and whispered to Yu Weihan, Youd better be careful. She is not that easy to beat. Yu Weihan turned around to face Luo Fengtian, surprised that such a proud person would be afraid of someone, a girl who was in her first year in the academy and was not from any major family. Yu Weihan smiled and used her astral power to build up a sound-proof seal. All she has is the dragon which has just reached adulthood at best. I, for one, am eager to find out how strong the dragon can be!. Luo Fengtians frown continued but he said nothing else to her. He knew that her words made sense. Yet, somehow, his mind was disturbed. Some unsettling images would flash past his mind now and then. At the same time. The Liu family. A young Liu family member was visibly relaxed as he whispered, Lucky you. You dont have to fight him in the first battle. Liu Jianxin felt he could breathe as well. He didnt have to fight Qin Shaotian in his first battle. Qin Shaotians opponent was someone he didnt deem as threatening either. Liu Jianxin was glad that he didnt have Qin Shaotian as his opponent. It is a shame that you dont have that girl with a wild talk as your opponent, another Liu family member said. The others looked over and cast their sights on a girl in the distance. All of them were pulling long faces. Dont worry. She is in Group D and shes out of luck. Either you or Qin Shaotian will teach her a good lesson. Liu Qingfeng didnt seem to worry. The others chuckled. That was what they thought. Back to the Qin family Qin Shaotian took his look of disappointment off from the screen. He had lost interest. The others of the Qin family, on the other hand, felt a burden had been lifted. They didnt want their young master to take risks too early in the match, either. After all the results of the drawing lots had come out, the match in Group D was just beginning The order was also randomly selected among the five pairs. Yu Weihan was surprised to see that she would be the first to compete in Group D. Su Lingyue saw the result as well. She stood up, keeping a straight face. Yu Weihan turned her gaze from the screen to Su Lingyue, only to see that girl had changed completely. The latter didnt seem to be afraid or nervous at all. Su Lingyues calmness vexed Yu Weihan but she kept it to herself. Lets go. Sure. The two girls went onto the stage at the same time. The audience raised a burst of cheers as two pretty girls made an appearance. Su Lingyues face leaped into the audiences view and they began to shout her name in joy. Yu Weihan looked awful after hearing everyone shouting Su Lingyues name. Yu Weihan knew about the guaranteed championship matter but she merely regarded that as a publicity stunt. Same as everyone else, she had never taken the advertisement seriously. However, it seemed that everyone was cheering for Su Lingyue and the passion had been ignited because of her. Yu Weihan was unhappy about this. The glistening seal opened up a path and the two girls went into the seal and onto the stage. The seal was closed off at once. The chanting and cheering became even louder. Su Lingyue and Yu Weihan stepped to the edges where a red line had been drawn, much like a goal line on a football field. Before the match officially began, the participants couldnt step over the line. Su Lingyue, dont be softhearted. I will exert my full strength! Yu Weihan cautioned Su Lingyue seriously and coldly. Su Lingyue nodded as a reply. To not be softhearted? Naturally She had to win. She wasnt competing to lose! The judge announced the beginning of the match. Immediately, Su Lingyue summoned the Moonfrost Dragon. The space twisted and a gust of chilly wind was spread across. The Moonfrost Dragon came out! Many participants at the staging area were excited to see this dragon. The Moonfrost Dragon was one of the rarest and most cherished kind. Yu Weihan had naturally predicted that Su Lingyue would use this dragon. With a grin, Yu Weihan made a pulling gesture in the air. Two swirls appeared and from them crawled out two pets. Penetrating Wave! Su Lingyue gave the command. She had done half of her job the moment she summoned the Moonfrost Dragon and the other half was issuing commands to the dragon. Roar!! The Moonfrost Dragon roared; the sound echoed in the entire venue! The two battle pets that Yu Weihan had just summoned lost their sight due to the shock of the roar, before they were able to see their surroundings. The next second, an almost transparent light wave came into being in the Moonfrost Dragons mouth! No!! The judge who was standing in the air saw energy converging in the Moonfrost Dragons mouth. Frightened, the judge mobilized his astral powers and built up many astral shields in front of Yu Weihan. Over a dozen shields were overlapping; because of their sheer number, the transparency in the shields had turned into a light blue. Yu Weihan was still confused when the shields emerged in front of her. The next second, she witnessed something she would never forget for the rest of her life. The more than a dozen shields cracked open instantly! They broke up like glass mirrors! That moment, she saw a beam of light. She knew that her hair had been blown back. Immediately afterward, a loud noise came into her ears, and Yu Weihan felt that the stage under her feet, as well as the entire seal and venue, were shaking violently!! That light wave didnt hit Yu Weihan. Instead, the light wave flew past her and landed on the seal behind her. Yu Weihan felt she had just brushed against death. She was frozen on the spot, with a dull look on her face. Chapter 322 - Qin Shaotian Residual heat from the light wave could still be felt in the air. In the staging area, many participants had been stunned still. Even the powerful ones who had been able to remain calm seemed surprised. On the stage, Yu Weihan felt there was a constant buzzing noise inside her head. That scene was still vivid in front of her eyes. For a moment, her brain had stopped working. A few seconds later, she came back to her senses. She looked at the girl standing on the other side of the stage. All of a sudden, Yu Weihan felt an urge to cry. She was scared! She was scared out of her wits! For a moment there, she thought she was going to die. The lightwave didnt hit her; she knew she couldnt have made it alive if that horrifying energy attack had hit her. What kind of skill is that? Hasnt the dragon just reached adulthood? How can it use such a horrifying level of energy? Yu Weihan stared at the girl standing on the opposite side with confusion. Yu Weihans original expectation for the match was that she had a bigger chance of winning. As it turned out, her opponent was the one achieving a complete victory. Su Lingyue crushed her and won a landsliding victory! Yu Weihan would have died if Su Lingyue hadnt pulled her punches. There was a world of difference between them! Are you okay? A man flew to Yu Weihan quickly. He was the judge, a titled battle pet warrior. He could intervene when some matches went out of control and save the participants. At this stage, all of the participants were young talents and they could grow to be future cornerstones of the base city. To lose their lives over the Elite League would be pointless. Of course, as for those who lost their lives by accident in the branch venues, that was a completely different story. Yu Weihan looked at the judge. From him, she once again found a sense of security. Im fine. The moment she saw him hurrying over, she knew that the judge was the one who had set up the shields for her. She was awfully grateful for what he did. Do you want to admit defeat? The gap between you two is vast. The judge was offering Yu Weihan a chance. If she chose to continue the fight, he would no longer intervene. An ignorant fool could not be seen as an elite. The judges words were blunt. Yu Weihan turned pale from shame and inner pain. Her heart was still trembling as she thought of the previous strike. She wasnt sure if she could have survived a second strike. I admit defeat Saying those words was certainly not easy for her. Her voice sounded hoarse. She seemed to have used up all of her energy in uttering those words. She lost all of her spirits after she spoke. The judge nodded. He flew up to the air and announced to the public that Yu Weihan had admitted defeat. He wasnt using a speaker to amplify his voice. Still, everyone across the venue was able to hear him with the help of astral power. Hooray! People hailed Su Lingyues great victory. Staging area. Liu family. Several people wore grave expressions, especially Liu Jianxin. His eyebrows were tightly knitted together. He didnt know that apart from the mysterious Qin Shaotian, he had to deal with another tough character in Group D, the girl whom he had neglected. Ninth-rank skill by a seventh-rank pet Liu Qingfeng mumbled. He took a long look at the girl who was stepping off from the stage. We have just found our tool to feel Qin Shaotian out. Liu Qingfeng grinned. Liu Jianxin picked up what Liu Qingfeng meant. The clouds over Liu Jianxins heart were dispersed. He, too, put on a grin. The more powerful the girl was, the better off they would be. She could help them force more cards out of Qin Shaotian. Sir, shouldnt the Moonfrost Dragon be using ice-related skills? Why would it use light? a Liu family young man asked in confusion. He couldnt figure this out. To use skills that werent of their main class was not easy. Pure ice energy was stored in the bones of dragons that used ice-related skills. The dragon would have to have a strong spiritual power to try skills of other categories and they would be of low levels. To use a skill of the ninth-rank, the dragon would have to have a rich energy reserve and use its own body as the media to connect to the energy existing in the void. e a SLV That was to say, the Moonfrost Dragon would have to have a profound reserve of light energy. However, that would weaken the Moonfrost Dragons ice-related skills. This Moonfrost Dragon has mutated. We cannot regard it as a normal dragon. Liu Qingfeng didnt seem to be surprised. The appearance of the Moonfrost Dragon was clear enough for people to notice that it had gone through a drastic mutation. It was covered in both golden and silver scales. Oh, I see. The Liu family people understood. In the meanwhile. Qin family. Qin Shaotian was smiling. Things have become more and more interesting. She will make it to the Top 10 or even the Top 5. I wonder who will win between the two of them, her or Liu Jianxin. The losing party of each groups finals would have a chance to fight against the losing party of other groups to win a chance to compete for a place among the Top 10 again. At Group D, Qin Shaotian believed he and Liu Jianxin would definitely encounter each other and the way he saw it, Liu Jianxin would be the losing party. Well, a surprising turn of events had taken place. As such, Qin Shaotian could not wait to see what would happen when the girl and Liu Jianxin met on stage. The three people who came with Qin Shaotian forced a smile. Never did they expect that the competition in this group would become so intense. Both the girl and Liu Jianxin had enough abilities to win a good place. Still, since they were in the same group, one of them was bound to be eliminated. Yes, the losing party at the finals could win another chance but that was one person after all. The Qin family was not the only party considering this. Soon, the other participants as well as audience members who were familiar with the rules had also realized this matter. For a moment, everyone had high expectations for the matches in Group D. In the staging area, Su Lingyue and Yu Weihan had sat down in their seats. Seeing Su Lingyue coming back victorious had filled Ye Hao, Su Yanying, and Luo Fengtian with complicated feelings alike. For Luo Fengtian, he was feeling extra emotions of astonishment and confusion. The academy exchange match didnt happen a long time before. Barely a month had passed! Back then, he had seen what the girl was able to do. She had tried her best but she failed eventually. And this day, she easily defeated Yu Weihan. She had developed faster than anyone could imagine! At the same time, Luo Fengtian realized what made the difference. He didnt remember Su Lingyue having the dragon she was using in the academy exchange. He recalled the matches she had participated in throughout this time. She was relying completely on this dragon and that was obvious. Of course, he couldnt say for sure if she had other pets in hiding but he believed that was unlikely. The dragon was stunning and being the secondary pet was unlikely. Few people could have survived that marvelous ninth-rank light wave. That skill alone could have guaranteed a good place for her, even a place in the Top 5. Under the premise that she had no other powerful opponents in the group. Luo Fengtian blinked. He couldnt wait to see the following matches in Group D. Your dragon is amazing, Su Yanying said after Su Lingyue took her seat. Su Yanying was not as astonished as the others. She found it easy to understand. The fact that Su Lingyue was Su Pings younger sister explained a lot. Even a Lightning Rat could be trained to a horrifying level in Su Pings store, not to mention a rare and treasured dragon. If the dragon could progress as quickly as the Lightning Rat, then Su Yanying believed the following matches would be meaningless. In her mind, not even the two powerful opponents in the group could have defeated the dragon. At the same time, Su Yanying knew that it was unlikely for the dragon to progress as much as the Lightning Rat. The latter was at a low rank and thus had a higher chance of moving up. On the other hand, the dragon was already at a high starting point. To reach another rank would be much more difficult. Su Lingyue sat down. She saw someone waving at her from the distance. It was Xu Kuang. He was grinning from ear to ear and giving her a thumbs-up, as if saying, No wonder youre my teachers sister. Su Lingyue rolled her eyes at him and restored her cool. She then turned to where the Liu family and the Qin family were seated, only to see the two powerful opponents she was worried about were idly chatting or looking elsewhere, clearly ignoring her. Frustrated, Su Lingyue decided to treat the matches more seriously. At the same time, Yu Weihan had returned. She lowered her head so that others would not see the look on her face. Luo Fengtian felt how depressed she was. Youve done a nice job already. I suppose Ill come and join your team later. Lets work harder when we go back, he comforted her. Yu Weihan trembled. She raised her head to look at him and nodded. His comforting words didnt make her feel any better. She would have felt less sad if she had lost to Qin Shaotian or Liu Jianxin. After all, she had never thought herself able enough to compete with freaks like them. But she lost to Su Lingyue, a first-year student in the academy. Yu Weihan felt her self-esteem had been injured. Sorry. She heard a gentle voice. It was the winner Su Lingyue who uttered the word. Su Lingyue didnt appear to be proud of her win and even her sorry sounded sincere rather than domineering. Sincere? Yu Weihan bit her teeth. Its okay. Im not a sore loser! Yu Weihan took a deep breath. Good luck to you. I heard that your goal is to win the championship. I will cheer for you. Su Lingyue wondered if Yu Weihan meant it or whether she was being sarcastic. Since she couldnt tell, she decided to regard her words as sincere. I will win. She nodded. She also said to herself, I must win! She understood what failure would mean to her. She would not only lose her glory but her life. There wasnt much she could do on the stage, but she had to carry the safety of her entire family on her back! Su Lingyue was serious and determined. Yu Weihan curled her lips and looked away without saying anything else. Su Yanying was surprised to see that Su Lingyue appeared to have more vigor than when she was in the barren area. So, the quickest way for a person to grow was through battles and competition, right? Su Yanying began to understand why the academy would have undergraduate students participate in the Elite League. Even losing, they could stand to gain. After Su Lingyue and Yu Weihan exited the stage, the second pair of Group D started their match. Qin Shaotian and a young man from the Mu family. The person from the Mu family enjoyed a high status. As long as he wouldnt suffer an accidental death, he would grow up to be an important member of the Mu family. In the beginning, the one from the Mu family tried some trash talking but failed to enrage Qin Shaotian. The latter casually summoned the seventh-rank battle pet he had used during the trial. That was a pet of the wind family. The pet had wings like an elf and looked like a human being. Its dark and glowing eyes took up half of its face. The upper half of the pets body resembled that of a female human being with breasts covered up in flower petals, quite enticing. re Seventh-rank Wind Siren. Of all the seventh-rank pets, Wind Sirens werent the most stunning and had few skills. The only thing noticeable about a Wind Siren was its inherent skill, Gale Speed. The skill could increase speed by two times. If coupled with agile pets, like the Supersonic Wasp, the Wind Siren could bring about much damage. The Mu family participant didnt expect that Qin Shaotian would still use a seventh-rank battle pet at this point. The Mu family youngster summoned three battle pets directly and all had ninth-rank bloodlines. His major pet was a dragon with a ninth-rank bloodline, the Ice-wing Dragon. The dragon also used ice-related skills. It wasnt one of the rarest dragons but was still popular. The Wind Sirens ability to increase speed would be useless when the opponent was a dragon. A dragons roar that could inflict harm in all beings was more than enough to deter any attempt to increase speed. That was why dragons were overwhelming! Apart from the dragon, the other two pets appeared to be glamorous, while also being endowed with abilities in flying cloaking, mass killing, and close-range combat. The pets were excellent in every way. The seventh-rank Wind Siren to those three pets was like a little girl in front of giants. The former would only be able to shiver in fear. Qin Shaotian smiled. The match began. The Wind Siren began to chant. A wind sprang up and soon formed some strange patterns that were engraved into Qin Shaotian. The speed increase was for Qin Shaotian? He was going to fight the pets by himself? The audience was taken aback. The next second, Qin Shaotian gave the audience the answer. He dashed and vanished on the spot! The moment Qin Shaotian vanished from sight, the young man from the Mu family erased his grin. He was filled with trepidation and worry. Immediately, he told the Ice-wing Dragon to roar and to set up Ice Guards. Roar!! The roar echoed in the venue. But it was much less intimidating than the Moonfrost Dragons roar. No comparison, no harm. Having experienced the Moonfrost Dragons roar many times, the audience felt no pressure when dealing with the Ice-wing Dragons roar. Without the Moonfrost Dragon, the Ice-wing Dragons roar would have thrilled people. A wall formed with ice protected the Mu family young man within. He breathed in relief as the wall was completed. However, the next second, his eyes almost fell out of his face in shock. Inside the wall, in front of him, Qin Shaotian had come out of thin air and was looking at him with a smile. The wall that should be his protection had become his would-be tomb. He and his pets had been separated! When did Qin Shaotian come in? Why wasnt he stopped by the dragons roar? The Mu family young man wore fear on his face. Admit defeat. Killing you is no fun, Qin Shaotian said. The Mu family youngster trembled. Qin Shaotian was not displaying any powers but the young man felt he was sharing a room with a monster. I, I give up The young man worked up the strength. The ice thawed, revealing a scene that dumbfounded the audience. When they saw the Mu family participant retreat behind the ice cover, they were just thinking about what Qin Shaotian would do to crack the wall. But when the ice melted, they saw that Qin Shaotian was already inside with the Mu family guy. That speed was unbelievable! The outcome of the match was clear. Triumph for Qin Shaotian! Relying on his own, Qin Shaotian had reached his opponent despite the three pets standing on his way. No one would think that the Mu family participant had a single chance to fight back. Qin Shaotian had snatched an instant win! Chapter 323 - The Defining Match Wow! As the battle ended, the audience burst into cheers. No one could stay calm! They never knew that a battle pet warrior, one that would usually hide behind pets, could demonstrate such powers! Granted, Qin Shaotian had the help of the Wind Siren. Even so, his speed had come as a shock to all! They never knew that a human being was capable of moving at such speed! At the staging areaAll the participants had grave expressions. They, too, had been astonished by the speed. The Ye family gathering Ye Longtian squinted. A glint of danger oozed out from his eyes. Before he knew it, he had clenched his fists and put on a ferocious look. The Liu family The Liu family disciples were still visibly shaken. For a moment, Liu Jianxin had also been stunned into stillness. Qin Shaotian didnt summon any powerful pets and the Mu family guy had admitted defeat. Yet, the speed that Qin Shaotian had displayed gave Liu Jianxin the chills. If it were him on the stage, with Qin Shaotian catching him off guard, he was sure that he wouldnt have been able to fend off the strike! Qin Shaotians speed was breathtaking! Qin Shaotian was merely at the sixth rank. How could he speed up like that? Liu Qingfeng was more concerned than ever. He clenched his lips shut and refrained from making a comment. That was fast! I, I couldnt even see him Both Luo Fengtian and Su Yanying were so astonished that they could not think straight. Similar to them, Su Lingyue and Yu Weihan were staring blankly at the stage. They had never thought that this match would have ended so quickly. After all, Qin Shaotians opponent was from the Mu family and the latter had performed well in the previous matches. However, this time, that guy had admitted defeat after one round! Qin Shaotian Su Lingyue had a worried look. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. Yu Weihan noticed Su Lingyues tension. All of a sudden, Yu Weihan felt sorry for her. Su Lingyue was the one who would have to fight this monster. Just thinking about it was terrifying enough! Qin Shaotian had left the stage. The next pair went up. Soon, it was Liu Jianxins turn! As one of the candidates that were likely to win first place, Liu Jianxin was showered with cheers as soon as he came out. Before Su Lingyues dragon had launched the fatal strike, everyone believed that the winner in Group D would either be Qin Shaotian or Liu Jianxin. Both had great potential. Then, Su Lingyue came out and stunned the audience. Group Ds matches had been stuffed with uncertainties. The audience thought that they would be able to gauge Liu Jianxins performance based on this match. They would decide in advance who was more likely to win the finals in Group D and secure a spot in the Top 10! However, against everyones anticipation, Liu Jianxins opponent admitted defeat as soon as he came onto the stage. He didnt even summon his pets. The reason was simple. That man was also surnamed Liu. The expectation turned into disappointment. The audience couldnt help but complain. Still, their unhappiness didnt matter. You could not stop him if he decided to admit defeat, could you? The audience was disappointed, since they hadnt been able to see Liu Jianxin fight. But people gradually calmed down after some complaints and curses. The matches would go on and Liu Jianxin would go up to the stage sooner or later. The audience was just unhappy that they couldnt see him showcasing his strength earlier. Soon, Group D welcomed its second selection round. The winning and losing parties of the five pairs had been decided. The five winners would fight in one-on-one games to select two winners and those two would enter a defining match; that winner would secure a spot in the Top 10! The one getting a bye in this round would first challenge any losing party in this second round. After winning, he or she could challenge the one who failed in the defining battle. After a second win, he or she would get a chance to go for the top ten spots. On the other hand, if he or she lost to the one who failed in the defining battle, then the latter would gain the chance to go for the top ten spots by choosing to challenge an existing participant of the Top 10. Winning meant that said person would take a spot in the Top 10 and there would be no one else contesting this! Fairness was guaranteed with such a rule. This would help in avoiding situations where the more powerful participants would encounter each other too early and lose a chance to win a good place. Say Liu Jianxin and Qin Shaotian met each other in this second round. The losing party could still challenge the person in the bye. After winning, the former could challenge the one who failed in the defining battle, and if it was a win, that person would make it to the Top 10. With enough strength, that person could climb even higher! On the screen, the names and profile pictures of the five were shifting. Everyone, including the five, were holding their breaths. Soon, Su Lingyue saw the name of her opponent. She was not in the bye. She felt a bit disappointed. At the same time, it relieved her to see that her opponent was neither Qin Shaotian nor Liu Jianxin. Qin Shaotians opponent was not Liu Jianxin, either. In this second round, Liu Jianxin had gotten the bye! That was a surprise to everyone. For the first round, Liu Jianxins opponent had straight off thrown the sponge. Then he had the bye for the second round! He made it to the third round without needing the slightest effort! How unbelievable was that? Many among the audience even thought that they should draw the names again because it seemed that there was some shady deal in progress! But, the names had been drawn by a machine and the process had been monitored by the five major families as well as the mayor. The cheater would have gained all of their approval to succeed. Therefore, the result was final. The Liu family members looked at each other speechlessly. They had been worried that Liu Jianxing might have had to confront Qin Shaotian at this round, or Su Lingyue, who was also a cause for concern. Before her match, they had been eager to see a match between Liu Jianxin and the girl. However, after they witnessed the dragons abilities, they only hoped that Qin Shaotian would fight the girl first so that the two would both suffer. In that case, Liu Jianxins chance of winning would be bigger! Brother Jianxin, how lucky you are! What a surprise. Brother Jianxin, I cannot believe this! Gee, in the bye. This is fate, man! Thats how it always goes for the protagonist in a novel. They only have to fight until the end, a battle that will shock the world! Hey, Meng, you seem to know a lot! The Liu family disciples exclaimed. Liu Jianxin finally accepted the fact. This was a relief to him as well. In the meantime, he put on a wry smile. He had not seen this coming and yes, his winning did seem like a breeze. Jianxin Liu Qingfeng turned around to him and then a long silence followed. This is good! Liu Jianxin was perplexed. What did I do? What was good? Now that he thought about it, Liu Jianxin noticed that he was having the best luck this day. Currently, Group D was the toughest group. Qin Shaotian was the one that the major families deemed as the most dangerous and he was also in Group D. The ridiculous girl who had claimed she was going to be the champion all of a sudden demonstrated terrifying powers. All of this had turned Group D into an abyss of fierce competition. Both Qin Shaotian and the girl would be a threat. Whichever Liu Jianxin had to fight, he would be in bad luck and the other one would be at an advantage. But he was the one taking advantage at the moment. Even fate was helping him! The Qin family. Crap, that dude has gained an extra advantage. That is to say, Shaotian will most likely confront that girl. Similar to Liu Jianxin, that girl is dangerous. I dont think the dragon has used its full strength yet. I wonder if that girl has other pets to defend her. If not, given Shaotians speed, he can finish her off in one second! The Qin family disciples were trying to analyze the situation for Qin Shaotian. Qin Shaotian leaned against his chair with a casual look on his face. When the result of the drawing came out, he darted a glance at the girl in the distance and noticed a trace of delight on her face. Qin Shaotian smiled. Then he turned to the Liu family. His smile grew even wider as he saw how excited the Liu family people were. The fighting order was later decided. The second round for Group D was not an official beginning. The first up was Su Lingyue and her opponent. That young man was not from the five major families nor from a famous academy. He had graduated from an average academy and had gained experience by risking his life in the barren areas. The judge said their names. Su Lingyue got up from her seat and went up to the stage. She stood within the red line and summoned the Moonfrost Dragon in advance. The audiences broke into another round of cheers, shouting her name to welcome the dragon. Su Lingyues opponent hopped onto the other end of the stage. The young man kept a straight face as if the people chanting her name meant nothing to him. He slowly drew the blade and also summoned his pets behind the red line. They were at the seventh-rank and both had reached their peak state. Without the Moonfrost Dragon, people would have screamed and marveled at the other two pets. However, the Moonfrost Dragon was there and the audience had seen many other battle pets with ninth-rank bloodlines. The audience merely heaved sighs of disappointment. Humph! The young man sneered. The two battle pets were merely a disguise. The ace card in his hand was the secret third pet in hiding But first, he would have to survive the horrifying light beam discharged by the dragon. Curving Surface the young man mumbled. There was a flash of white light in the eyes of one of the pets. The light around them twisted a bit but the change was so subtle that it was almost invisible. But the judge in the air saw it. He merely cast a casual glance at the young man without saying anything. He could release skills and summon battle pets in advance as long as he didnt step over the red line before the match started. A fight between battle pet warriors was not a test only for the pets brute force, but more on the warriors planning and strategy. Of course, unless the pet was too formidable. Well? The Moonlit Beast? Standing on the side of the stage, Su Lingyue managed to recognize the two battle pets her opponent summoned immediately. One of the pets was of the demon family and the other the elemental family. The latter was able to use wind-related skills. However, once in a class, her teacher mentioned by chance that the more talented Moonlit Beasts had a slight possibility of learning a light-related skill! She had always been among the best of students in the academy and she didnt get to be No.1 in her year for nothing. He has seen what I can do. Instead of giving up, he is going to fight me. Does he have a way to survive that move? Su Lingyue thought. At the time, the judge announced that the match had just begun. As soon as the judge finished speaking, coldness flashed over Su Lingyues eyes. She gave orders quickly. Dragons roar! Perception! Penetrating Lightwave! Three different skills were to be unleashed at the same time. Once again, the dragons roar filled the entire venue! Prepared for this, the young man relied on one of his pets skills to close off his senses. That was a spiritual skill that his demon battle pet had picked up. Those two battle pets did not have very advanced bloodlines but both were talented. That was why he had not given them up. The young man decided to fight back now that he could ignore the dragons roar. However, right at that moment, a blazing light came into his eyes. The world in front of him turned into pure white! I can do this He thought of the Curved Surface skill but he still had his heart in his mouth. Then, he felt a sense of fatal danger. That beam of light was aiming toward the place where he actually was! Bang!! The stage shook violently. The beam landed on the seal and the entire ground in the venue was trembling!! The beam landed less than 10cm away from him. The burning air reached him and the fear almost stopped his heart! Missed its target? The young man tried hard to turn around and saw the remaining marks on the seal left by the beam of light. Before he had enough time to gloat over his good luck, he had heard the judge announce that he had lost! That announcement landed on his chest like a hammer, making it difficult for him to breathe. He couldnt help but shout, I havent given up yet! The judge darted him a look. You would have died if she had not shown you mercy. Do you think a seventh-rank skill could fool that dragons eighth-rank skill Perception? The young man couldnt move. Su Lingyue was relieved after having heard she had won. This was what she had expected. Without further ado, she called the Moonfrost Dragon back and left. Again, she finished her opponent within an instant. And again, people shouted in joy for her. That beam of light not only defeated her opponent but also broke the Curved Surface in front of the young man, revealing his and his pets true location. Some people thought the dragon had also missed its target as well. It turned out that the dragon was aiming at the true target! As for that gap of 10cm No kidding. The dragon was able to find out where you actually were from three meters away, do you suppose the dragon could not deal with the 10cm? At the staging area. Yu Weihan wore a troubled look as she saw Su Lingyue returning. As she sat there and watched the game, Yu Weihan finally had a sense of how shocking and splendid that skill was. She had to give up because of that skill! Su Yanying and Luo Fengtian congratulated Su Lingyue. They knew that it was highly likely that she would win this time but neither had expected that it would be a quick battle once again. They had seen how the young man would usually fight. He was cruel and ruthless. Obviously, he had developed his style from his time in the barren area. However, such a style would not work when his opponent had absolute power! Take some rest. Su Yanying said some caring words to Su Lingyue. She had managed to end both battles quickly. Still, she must have gotten tired. She would have to try her best to stay in her prime state. Both Luo Fengtian and Yu Weihans expressions changed. Su Lingyue had won. Then next, she would have to fight the young master from the most powerful family in the Longjiang Base City! That young man had put on a stunning show, even more outstanding than Ye Longtians. As far as Luo Fengtian and Yu Weihan were able to tell, that young man should be one of the three participants most likely to win the championship! At the same time. Qin Shaotian stood up as Su Lingyue got off the stage. When he stood up, everyone focused on him. He had become the center of attention. The audiences had just finished giving out their shouts of joy. Soon, their passionate cheers came back. Qin Shaotian calmly left the staging area and hopped onto the stage. Everyone was looking forward to seeing him fighting for a second time. All the other participants concentrated their minds on the upcoming battle. This time, Qin Shaotians battle also ended quickly. Again, he merely summoned the Wind Siren to increase his speed. The difference was that this time, his opponent had been prepared. Before the battle officially began, the opponent had called his pet to defend him, and he used all the defensive skills he could have used. That being said, the only benefit of doing so was to prolong the battle for a little bit of time. Qin Shaotian held his sword in one hand and dashed around the thistles and thorns growing out on the stage in a blur. Qin Shaotian managed to clear up all the obstacles in his way and approached his opponent. Apart from only being a handful of participants, most of them had merely seen a blur. Some people among the audience could only see Qin Shaotians opponent launching various strikes, all of which were rendered ineffective but could not find where Qin Shaotian was at all. Eventually, Qin Shaotian had reached the young man who was hiding behind his shell. With one slash, Qin Shaotian had cut open the layers of defense and left a bloody mark on the young mans chest. Naturally and smoothly, the battle ended. Finally, the people in the audience finally returned to their senses and chanted for Qin Shaotian. After the judge announced the result, Qin Shaotian didnt leave the stage. He simply wiped the blood off from his sword and turned his sight to the staging area. The next match would be the defining one. His eyes were on a girl in the staging area. The winner of this defining match would be ranked among the Top 10! Chapter 324 - The Showdown At the staging areaSu Lingyue sensed the look Qin Shaotian had cast her way. She knew that the most difficult time was at hand. She took a deep breath. She tried to calm herself down and focus her mind. She remembered what Su Ping had told her: Keep absolute calmness on the stage at all times! The other way to interpret his words was: Do not panic. Stay calm and we will win! She stood up. At this moment, everyone shifted their gazes from Qin Shaotian to her. The audience and the other participants in the staging area were all focusing their attention on the two. Everyone was aware that this would be the main showdown in Group D. Both of the participants had demonstrated strong abilities; terrifying even. If they had been in different groups, they would have won first place in their respective groups. And yet, since they were in the same group, only one of them could win! Su Yanying looked at the girl and said encouraging words, Su Lingyue, good luck. Su Yanying could feel that Su Lingyue was standing under the spotlight. She could feel the pressure even by merely sitting next to her. Luo Fengtian wore a serious look and kept his voice low. Good luck! Yu Weihan bit her teeth to make up her mind before she said to Su Lingyue, You defeated me easily. Dont lose to anyone else! Ye Haowho had been sitting somewhere else sulking over his argument with Luo Fengtian came over. Good luck to you, he said to Su Lingyue. Xu Kuang also walked over from the area where the students of the Ares Academy were sitting. I wish you the best of luck! Touched by those words of encouragement, Su Lingyue bit her lips and clenched her fists. I will win. I will! The second I will seemed to have been squeezed out of her teeth. Having said so, she turned around to where the family members were sitting There, he was gazing at her with his crystal-clear eyes. He was smiling and giving her an encouraging look. All of a sudden, he winked at her in a playful way. The clouds of worry over her mind were suddenly dispersed. She could understand what he was telling her with his eyes. He was asking her to go for it! She smiled at him and turned around. After she said goodbye to Su Yanying and the others, Su Lingyue left the staging area. Amid all the intent eyes, she stepped onto the stage. Once she was there, the volume of the cheering increased yet again. Everyone in the venue was excited about the upcoming battle. The other participants in the staging area held their breaths and waited. That battle would be as important as a match among the last ten! Unaffected by the audiences emotions, Su Lingyue went to her area confidently and without haste. The judge had yet to announce the beginning of the match. She summoned the Moonfrost Dragon as soon as she stepped behind the red line. At the same time, she summoned the Phantom Flame Beast and had it stay close to her. The fact that she would summon her pets so quickly made people think that she was nervous and under much pressure. Differently from before, she had summoned a second pet. Many people had seen the Phantom Flame Beast before and they understood why she had done so. But those who had never seen her Phantom Flame Beast were definitely curious. Compared to the Moonfrost Dragon, the Phantom Flame Beast was not strong enough. In this critical battle, she should have summoned a pet stronger than the Moonfrost Dragon if she were to summon a second one. So, the Moonfrost Dragon should be her strongest pet, right? Many people had the same thought. Although disappointed, they found it understandable. After all, the Moonfrost Dragon was strong enough! It was a dragon that seemed to have just reached adulthood but was already able to use ninth-rank skills and mobilize rich energy. The dragon was qualified to be her major pet! The audience was eager to see what pets Qin Shaotian would summon. Su Lingyues performance was much better than the two people that Qin Shaotian had defeated. It should be about time for him to use his major pet. I heard that someone promised you were going to win first place. Youre not telling me that the dragon is your strongest pet, are you? Qin Shaotian asked Su Lingyue after he checked the mutated dragon with both golden and silver scales. Su Lingyue was surprised that he would say anything to her. You got a problem with that? She frowned. This rude language took Qin Shaotian by surprise. In his entire life, no one had ever slighted him. After a momentary daze, he chuckled. No, I dont have a problem with that. If so, let me see the true power of your dragon! Su Lingyue wore a concerned look. The fact that he could tell the dragon was hiding some skills was unexpected. Of course, that was nothing strange since the Moonfrost Dragon had been able to defeat her opponents within one move. Sure. She meant to let her dragon demonstrate its full power as well. Qin Shaotian was a formidable opponent. She had to ask the Moonfrost Dragon to do its utmost! Since they were both ready, the judge announced the beginning of the match. Go. Su Lingyue passed her instruction to the Moonfrost Dragon, Do everything you can to defeat or even kill him! The Moonfrost Dragon first lowered its head to Su Lingyue after it received the order. The dragon saw how determined she was from the look in her eyes. The dragon understood. Whirr The Moonfrost Dragon opened its mouth slightly and a gust of chilly air oozed out. Besides the chilly air, there was something else. The entire atmosphere on the stage changed suddenly. Qin Shaotian was about to take action when he noticed the oddness. He stopped what he was doing and looked. The judge felt something strange as well. Surprised, he cast a look at the dragon. He realized that his heart was racing and he couldnt control it! Why?! Astonishment appeared in the judges eyes. Phew! A heavy and cold air began to spread out from the Moonfrost Dragon. The stage under its feet froze and the ice kept on creeping out to almost cover the entire stage. At the same time, a fortress of ice was formed with Su Lingyue and the Phantom Flame Beast at the center! The fortress of ice was not built with the usual Ice Guardian skill. There, in front of the ice fortress, there seemed to be a man sitting down, wearing armor and holding a sharp spear! That was The ninth-rank skill, Ice Goddess! The very best defense skill with ice! Everyone was in mute amazement; A ninth-rank defense skill? That was to say, before he could defeat the dragon, Qin Shaotian wouldnt have a chance to hurt its master! Besides, if the Moonfrost Dragon were to build itself a fortress, would Qin Shaotian be able to break down the ice? Qin Shaotian stared at the dragon with his mouth agape as the dragon unleashed the skill. But soon, he put himself together and wore a more serious look. Whoosh! Qin Shaotian lifted his hand. Another swirl opened up. He was about to summon another battle pet! Everyone watched with great expectation. Up until then, this was the first time that Qin Shaotian had ever summoned a pet besides the Wind Siren! Hot flames surged out from the pitch-dark swirl as if lava were spilling out. The next thing people saw was a hideous dragon head! That was the Lava Dragon! The ninth rarest dragon of all!! People were struck dumb with astonishment. Qin Shaotian had summoned a rare dragon! The Lava Dragon was at a rank lower than the Moonfrost Dragon but that would not make a difference. It would all depend on which dragon was more powerful. The Lava Dragon was famous for its violence and cruelty. The Lava Dragon would dare to attack a dragon of higher rank. Only the three most powerful kinds of dragons could intimidate the Lava Dragon a bit. Chapter 325 - Momentous Appearance Roar!! The Lava Dragon stepped over the red line and suddenly roared at the entire venue and at the Moonfrost Dragon, as a strong territorial act. It seemed that the Lava Dragon was claiming that it would be the one dominating the match! A strong scorching aura was swept from its body, stopping the ground from freezing. The ice quickly melted and turned into white mist-like steam. At the same time, drops of magma-like body fluids flowed down from the Lava Dragon, seeping through the cracks in its scales and sliding to the ground, which added black marks to the floor. The intense heat stunned everyone. That is an eighth-rank Lava Dragon! This one hasnt only reached adulthood. It is definitely at the later stage of adulthood! Is this Qin Shaotians major battle pet? How frightening! The dragon had astounded all in the venue. They could tell, whether from the dragons size or momentum, that this Lava Dragon was not at the seventh-rank, but the eighth-rank! With this strength, the Lava Dragon could utterly crush many opponents! Even after summoning the Lava Dragon, Qin Shaotian did not appear to be relaxed at all. He still wore a serious look. He had the Wind Siren to increase both his and the Lava Dragons speed. People could see that a heavy wind was swirling around them. Charge! A glint of coldness climbed over Qin Shaotians eyes as he made a dash forward! Roar!! The Lava Dragon was bellowing. The smaller dragon facing them fell into the Lava Dragons sight. The Lava Dragon rushed on and kept on roaring. Everywhere the Lava Dragon had stepped on, ice would melt. Scorching lava was speeding out from its scales and as the Lava Dragon ran, the hot fluid fell to the ground, leaving behind burning marks in many places. The Lava Dragon kept on pressing forward and directly plowed a path open through the ice to the Moonfrost Dragon. At this very moment, the Moonfrost Dragon slowly raised its head. That was a pair of dark silver dragon eyes that were as cold as an abyss! The coldness in those eyes seemed to be able to freeze the surrounding space! In the next moment, the chill in the eyes slowly receded, gradually being replaced by cruelty and violence! Buzzing, buzzing! Electric sparks were jumping around the Moonfrost Dragon. In a weird way, the pieces of rubble were lifted off the ground and floated in the air. But soon, the dancing electric sparks would reduce all the small debris into dust! At the same time, some dark energy seemed to be hidden amongst the electric arcs and the dark energy contained the strength to tear apart the void! At the feet of Moonfrost Dragon, the stage around it was constantly breaking and disintegrating, unable to withstand the energy field released by the Moonfrost Dragon!! Many types of energy mixed together, able to bring about destruction. Qin Shaotian, who was about to reach the Moonfrost Dragon, suddenly stopped due to fear. Astonishment appeared on his otherwise calm look. That was thunder and energy of demons? Since the Moonfrost Dragon had been born with the ice energy, did it mean that the Moonfrost Dragon had mastered three types of energy!? The heartless Lava Dragon seemed to have sensed the danger. The violence in its eyes grew and despite its fear, the Lava Dragon rushed on! Flaming Roar!! Bang! An emission of intense white heat came out from the Lava Dragons mouth and then the energy mass was launched like a missile! Bang!! That was a ninth-rank skill of the fire family and it could crush anything in its path. However, as the energy mass was about to bump into the Moonfrost Dragon, something invisible stopped it. Wall of Wind!! An almost transparent cyan-colored shield emerged in front of the Moonfrost Dragon. Behind the shield, there seemed to be a vague figure that was holding the massive shield! Ninth-rank defense skill of the wind family! For a moment, no one could make a sound. The Moonfrost Dragon, whose eyes had already been taken over by violence, appeared to have been enraged by the Lava Dragons move. The Moonfrost Dragon waved its claws and bellowed at the sky! Roar!!! The dragons roar echoed in the entire venue and even shattered several parts of the ceiling. The audience felt their ears hurt, as if the dragon had just shouted in their faces. The violent aura contained in the roar made everyone shiver! The shield over the stage had muffled some power off the roar so that it wouldnt inflict any tangible harm on those present. That being said, some of the more timid ones had already been so scared that they soaked their pants! There was a huge mess among the audience and many were crying like ducks in a thunderstorm. Back to the stage. The Moonfrost Dragons roar was not merely to deter the Lava Dragon. As the roar came out from the Moonfrost Dragons mouth, a hurricane seemed to have been manifested. The Lava Dragons legs were trembling and it took a step back! The roar was not something the Lava Dragon was able to handle! Cruel as the Lava Dragon was, it was intimidated! Because of the dragons roar, the Lava Dragon was having an illusion. The view in its eyes was changing. The Moonfrost Dragon that should be much smaller in comparison had grown in size to be a towering dragon. The Lava Dragon, on the other hand, was like a puny insect under the feet of the towering dragon! A puny insect that could be stomped to death at a moments notice. The Lava Dragon could no longer see the face of the Moonfrost Dragon. All the Lava Dragon could feel was that the Moonfrost Dragon had cast a shadow over it, and in the shadow, the Lava Dragon could sense a fatal danger. Of course, if the Lava Dragon were in fact an insect, it would have fled already. But a Lava Dragon was a dragon nonetheless. The extreme fear had stimulated its will to protect its dignity as a dragon. Lava began to ooze out from its eyes. Once again, the Lava Dragon made a dash forward! Roar!! The dragon roared!! But this time, the Lava Dragon didnt mean to deter the Moonfrost Dragon, but to embolden itself! As the Lava Dragon roared, it could see that the Moonfrost Dragon was becoming much smaller and the horrifying illusion was fading away. The Lava Dragon could see the stage again. The negative impact caused by the Moonfrost Dragons roar was disappearing. Yet, what the Lava Dragon saw moments before had left an everlasting mark. The Lava Dragons roar woke up Qin Shaotian as well. He could not believe that he had been dazed for a second. The Ice-wing Dragon from the Mu family participant was not able to shock Qin Shaotian in the slightest. That was, because he had experienced many types of dragon roars since an early childhood. Sometimes, he would even listen to a dragons roar at close range. Usually, the dragons roar would no longer exert any influence on him anymore. All he would feel was a bit of uneasiness. But he had never heard a dragon roar like that one! It wasnt how the Moonfrost Dragon roared before. Granted, the Moonfrost Dragons roar was special already but this one was even more shocking! Lava Field! Worried, Qin Shaotian gave an order immediately. Roar! Having received the order from its master, the Lava Dragon knew what it needed to do. Its whole body was burning, oozing out hot lava, and at the same time, the Lava Dragon opened its mouth to spray out a stream of lava which was not targeted at the Moonfrost Dragon, but the stage. A crack appeared on the stage at once. Some people familiar with dragons knew that the Lava Dragon was about to change the stage into a Lava Field which was more suitable for it! That was the right decision. It was just like the moment when the Moonfrost Dragon breathed ice onto the stage at the beginning. A dragon would only display its fullest ability in settings it was more familiar with! However, as the Lava Field was coming into shape, the Moonfrost Dragon suddenly took a step forward. The destructive force field made by several energies swept across the stage in an instant, and the lava on the ground was cleared away. Amidst the dust, vortices, and electric sparks, a blue bow and arrow slowly appeared in front of the Moonfrost Dragon. There seemed to be a pair of invisible hands behind this bow and arrow, slowly pulling the bowstring back! Arrow of Wind! That, too, was a ninth-rank skill but very rare. Only some dragons born with wind abilities and some rare pets of the element family could learn this skill. The usual ninth-rank pets of the wind family would never get a chance to learn this skill. As the arrow was formed, flames and lightning were entwined around the arrow, and at the front end of the arrow, dark energy gushed out, dyeing the arrow black! An Arrow of Wind with a mixture of various types of energy! This was a ninth-rank skill that the Moonfrost Dragon had learned and adapted by itself! Chapter 326 - A Taboo As the arrow was discharged, everyone became jittery! Everyone, including the participants in the staging area, the higher-ups of the major families sitting in the front rows, and those from the municipal government found the arrow frightful. They had sensed danger from the arrow, which contained different kinds of energy! How was that even possible?! All the powerful ones from the major families and the government were titled battle pet warriors? How could they feel stressed out in front of this dragon? On the stage. The judge was the closest to the match, aside from the actual participants. He, too, felt the arrow was dangerous. A gut feeling told him that he wouldnt be able to stop the arrow unless he exerted his full strength! He paled after such a realization. He was a titled battle pet warrior and that was just a match between two young people. How could anyone use any skill that he could not deal with? Could it be that the skill was even mightier than those displayed at the ninth-rank? Killing intent! Qin Shaotian felt a gruesome killing intent! Because of that killing intent, he shuddered in terror as if he had become the target of a hunter. The source of that killing intent came from the arrow on which different sorts of energy converged. He had a feeling that the space around the arrow was twisted and the arrow could disrupt everything. I cannot let the arrow hit me! But Do I have to resort to my ace card right now? Roar!! Bang!! The Moonfrost Dragon let out a sudden roar. The Arrow of Wind was discharged abruptly. There was a piercing, deafening noise accompanying the traveling arrow! It seemed that countless invisible and minuscule bits of substance suddenly burst in front of the arrow, followed by a shot that was fast to the extreme. Even an advanced battle pet warrior could not capture that blur, a blur that could bring about destruction! No! The judge was jolted awake. The arrow was targeting Qin Shaotian. If Qin Shaotian were to die there, he, as the judge, would be accused of dereliction of duty. He would never be able to offer a valid explanation to the Qin Family. However, the judges body was not able to follow his mind. The arrow was too fast. It was too late! No Boom!! The stage shook violently as well as the entire venue! Countless brilliant lights were gathered and burst out in a shining glow! Scorching air flows, lightning, thunder, hurricanes and dust storms, all kinds of manifestations akin to apocalyptic scenes appeared on the stage, and completely submerged Qin Shaotian and the Lava Dragon in front of him! All the people in the audience had lost their voices and the ability to react. That was the true power of a ninth-rank skill! If it were not for the seal, they believed that the arrow would penetrate the entire venue!! Roar!! Before the scene of destruction could go away, and while everyone was still in shock because of the power of the arrow, a furious roar suddenly came out from the dust storm, with hysterical madness and viciousness, shaking the entire stage! Immediately afterward, all the chaotic energy suddenly disappeared, as if swept away by an invisible big palm. Two majestic and hideous figures appeared, one tall and one short. The shorter one was the Lava Dragon standing beside Qin Shaotian. At the moment, the Lava Dragon was crouching on the ground. Crawling on the ground, to be more exact. A huge hole that penetrated its entire body appeared on its chest! Luckily, the hole missed its heart. Therefore, the Lava Dragon survived and was still breathing. Behind the hole in its chest were several sharp dark purple blades. Those blades were intertwined like a shield with burning and freezing marks left on it. The original form of that sharp blade was a hideous figure covered in black and purple, with a height of seven or eight meters. In terms of height, it was similar to the Moonfrost Dragon, but since this figure was human-like, it appeared to be even more slender than the Moonfrost Dragon. The creepiest thing was that the things arms and the rest of its body had sharp blades, tentacles, hooks, fangs, and strange mouths. Looking at the dark silhouette, one would mistake it for a beggar wearing rags. But the true form of those strips was extremely unsettling Everyone was able to see that devilish figure. For a moment, the entire venue was as silent as a grave. That was The judge felt his heart had skipped a beat. He was yelling to himself, Has the Qin Family lost their mind? Why would they give such a thing to their young master?! Why?! The dark purple battle pet emerging in front of everyone was of the demon family, which was evident from its hideous look. That pet was not just any random pet of the demon family. Of all the ninth-rank battle pets, it was the second most violent, the Bloody Servant! What was such a pet capable of? It meant that when the Bloody Servant reached its peak, of all the beasts at the peak of the ninth rank, the Bloody Servant would be considered intimidating. Only a handful of beasts, or only those above it at the legendary level were able to overwhelm the Bloody Servant! The Bloody Servant was even rarer than the Inferno Dragon! That being said no one was envious of the master of a Bloody Servant. The more terrifying thing about the Bloody Servant other than its cruelty was the fact that owning the pet could backfire on the master! A long time in the past, there was this saying among battle pet warriors and that saying was later recorded in the textbooks. It went like this: if you have a Bloody Servant, when you are seriously injured and on the verge of dying, youd better not summon this pet because it will only make your death come sooner and in a more tragic way! After the Bloody Servants began to be taken as battle pets, the tragedies happening because of owning them had been many. They would either harm their masters or lose control in battle! When the Bloody Servants lost control in a battle, they would not harm their masters but they would hurt those around the battle pet warrior. In some matches, the rules stipulated that the participants whose battle pet lost control would lose their matches by default! Such a battle pet, which was almost forbidden from appearing, was actually in the Longjiang Base City, right there on the stage. The pets owner was a young master from the Qin Family, a young man with a promising future! The judge could not understand this at all. He was not the only one confused. Under the stage, at the front rows, many powerful warriors from the major families and the government were sending curious looks to the Qin Family They all saw the old man of the Qin Family wearing a smile and a mysterious look on his weathered face. That man So it is. Dumb dogs are dangerous! Qin Family They discussed for a bit and then turned their focus back to the stage. Those at the staging area were still in silence. They were so frightened that their mouths hung ajar. No one had expected that they would see such a pet there. The Bloody Servant! Good heavens. Was this Qin Shaotians ace card?! The members of the Liu Family were taken aback. Especially Liu Jianxin. He felt both scared and glad. Yes, he was the lucky one. Luck was part of ones strength as well. It was good that he didnt have to fight this freak. He wasnt sure whether he could fight a Lava Dragon while dealing with a monster that could lose control at any second. The calmness had faded away from Liu Qingfengs face. There was a grim look in his eyes and he was biting his teeth. They were both young masters in their respective families but Qin Shaotian and his Bloody Servant had made Liu Qingfeng understand that behind an able man there were always other able men. He had not fought against Qin Shaotian yet but he knew that the chance of him winning was slim. He would have to count on miracles to win! Damn it He clenched his fists. At the same time, those of the Ye Family were still in shock. I thought I was crazy enough. But the Qin Family Ye Longtian mumbled to himself. Fear was visible in his eyes. He hadnt been considering Qin Shaotian as one of his most formidable enemies for the following matches! Qin Shaotian was a dangerous man indeed! The will to fight was burning in Ye Longtian. Come on and lets fight! To the Mu Family. The Liu Family disciples looked awful. The one who was defeated by Qin Shaotian was shivering. In the meantime, he was happy to see that Qin Shaotian did not summon this thing to fight him. Otherwise, whether he could make it back alive would have been uncertain. Of course, given his strength, Qin Shaotian didnt have the need to use the Bloody Servant on him. The Lava Dragon would have been more than enough. Look at the size and the energy of the Bloody Servant It should be close to the ninth rank, a strong-built young man said after a moment of silence. He was sitting next to Mu Chen as the latters guardian. At the same time, he was regarded as the one most likely to win the championship. He was Mu Yuanshou! The pets rank is twice as high as that of Qin Shaotians. That is the best a humans spirit can manage, Mu Chen mumbled in shock. To master a pet at a rank twice as high would mean the pet could easily get out of control, not to mention the pet was the most brutal and ruthless of all pets from the demon family. It was as if Qin Shaotian were carrying a bomb that could explode and hurt both himself and others at the same time! Why would the Qin Family put him at such risk? Mu Chen could not understand. Soon, the No.1 academy in the Subcontinent District will start the new semester. Is the Qin Family planning on An idea popped into Mu Chens mind. He seemed to have found an answer. He felt the pressure. If Qin Shaotian could achieve what he wanted, then for the following decades, the Qin Family would become stronger than ever! By then, it would be hard to say whether the Mu Family would be able to keep their present status. It would be uncertain, whether there would be a place for the Mu Family. Back on the stage. As the Bloody Servant came out, a chilly air had been cast over the entire stage. The horrifying pet silenced many people. Although knowing that the seal could protect them, many people still decided to hold their breaths. As the Bloody Servant got rid of the shield it had made out of its claws, Qin Shaotian emerged behind the Bloody Servant. There was not a scratch on him. However, he no longer appeared to be as carefree as before. He wore a grave expression and cold killing intent came into his eyes! Tear it apart! Qin Shaotian drew his blade slowly. The Bloody Servant which was standing there quietly raised its head. At first glance, its head looked like a human head, but then its face began to show cracks. Those werent scars. Sharp teeth were slightly exposed. Its entire head could be opened to eat the prey in one bite! At this moment, above its head, from where the human eyes should be, two scarlet rays of light slowly emerged, which became brighter and brighter. The Bloody Servant gradually revealed its bloodthirsty, cruel, and hideous nature. To tear it apart Whoosh! The Bloody Servant shook slightly and then it dashed out. Even without the Wind Sirens help, the Bloody Servant was so fast that people could only see a blur. Since the Bloody Servant was at a high rank, the Wind Sirens help would be of little use. Along the way the cracked ground looked as if it were being cut by blades made of air currents, and a white wave of air was set off. The air currents caused by movement alone were already fatal! In an instant, the Bloody Servant had reached the Moonfrost Dragon. Those under the ninth rank would think that the Bloody Servant had teleported. The crimson eyes that were full of cruelty and the silver eyes of a dragon made contact. Chapter 327 - Cruelty Boom!! The eye contact lasted a hundredth of a second. In the next moment, with a sudden burst of sound, the Bloody Servant showed its most ferocious and wild side. The strip-like limbs were extended, and with extraordinary speed and strength, the Bloody Servant hugged the Moonfrost Dragon. The Bloody Servant was good at close-range combat and could be compared to an assassin. A rare pet like this would be excellent in every way, but such a pet would still have a skill that it was best at. A Bloody Servant would be more proficient in exerting destructive force! The people in the audience were nervous, afraid that the Moonfrost Dragon being torn into pieces would be the next thing they would see They did hear a noise. But following the noise were some snowflakes dancing around. Before the noise vanished, the Bloody Servant that had just latched itself onto the Moonfrost Dragon suddenly recoiled as if just having touched something extremely hot. The Bloody Servant leaped back and landed in a place ten meters away. What? Standing close by, Qin Shaotian was about to help out the Bloody Servant. Suddenly, he sensed the Bloody Servants feelings, which made him frown. He felt that the surging violence in the Bloody Servant had died down a bit. The negative and twisted killing intent in the Bloody Servants consciousness had come to a halt for a brief second. For a moment there, Qin Shaotian did not need to be constantly trying to suppress the Bloody Servants thirst for blood. What happened? Qin Shaotian felt mentally disturbed. As the snowflakes vanished, Qin Shaotian saw the Moonfrost Dragon which should have been wounded by the Bloody Servant. However, the pet was completely unharmed! What? Qin Shaotian could not believe this. The Bloody Servant was fast. How could the Moonfrost Dragon fend off the strike? How? He thought of the Goddess of Ice. But how could the Moonfrost Dragon build-up that shield within such a short span of time? Unless the Moonfrost Dragon used the reserved energy within its body to construct the shield. But that would have been even more far-fetched. The energy that a ninth-rank skill would need could exhaust a dragon that had officially reached the ninth-rank. Not to mention that this Moonfrost Dragon was just one that had barely reached adulthood at the seventh-rank! All those thoughts flashed past Qin Shaotians mind in an instant. He pulled himself together and stopped badgering over such doubts. The Moonfrost Dragon could have used its energy or something else. Either way, he would find out when he struck the Moonfrost Dragon a few more times. If the Moonfrost Dragon was indeed using its individual energy, then he would make the Moonfrost Dragon use up every bit of it! Charge! Qin Shaotian ordered again. At the same time, he waved his hand and summoned another battle pet. That was the fourth one now! The audience stared dumbfounded at the swirl. Did Qin Shaotian have other and more powerful battle pets? Soon, the audience realized that this time, the pet was of a healing category, but it had a high-ranked bloodline. It was a Nature Guardian, which was at the upper position of the ninth-rank. The pet was like a towering tree; its upper half was a 10-meter tall crown and the lower half consisted of vines and roots. Judging by its size and other features, the Nature Guardian had just reached the eighth rank or so. For other participants, not even their major pets would have been able to reach the eighth rank. I think hes trying to treat the Lava Dragon. It is understandable that a healing pet would be added into the mix. That is a must. Oh no, when the Lava Dragon is able to stand again, itll be two against one. The Moonfrost Dragon is doomed. Everyone could see that something was changing. They looked forward to the next round, excited and nervous. When the Nature Guardian appeared, the tentacles under its body were immediately extended. From the brown withered vine-like roots, small golden tentacles like new buds crawled onto the chest of the wounded Lava Dragon squatting on the ground. The golden tentacles contained rich life essence, which could heal wounds quickly. With the help of the Nature Guardian, the gaping injury on the Lava Dragon was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Dragons were born to be strong and vigorous, which was made more evident than ever at this moment. Even with a hole in its chest, the Lava Dragon could be rescued! While the healing was in progress, something else was also happening. The Bloody Servant extended all of its limbs and oddly got onto the ground, both like a spider and a hunter in the forest at the same time. That was the position the Bloody Servant would take when it was ready to fight with all its might. At this scene, Qin Shaotian frowned. Boom! Boom! All of a sudden, two beams of light reached the Bloody Servant. The Bloody Servant suddenly opened six bloodthirsty eyes. Including the previous two, the Bloody Servant had a total of eight eyes. At the moment the light beam came, the Bloody Servant suddenly bounced up, and then a thick dark mist gushed out around its body. The Bloody Servant turned in mid-air, and suddenly rushed towards the Moonfrost Dragon! The dark mist all over its body approached the Moonfrost Dragon first while the Bloody Servant was trying to reach the dragon. A ghostly giggle was heard, and at the same time, it resembled a kind of a blade slitting sound, very harsh. Even with the seal, the audience still felt intense discomfort, and some people even began to feel dizzy, wanting to throw up after this perturbing noise. That was the Bloody Servants skill! It was almost as deterring as a dragons roar! As the giggling continued, from the dark mist burst out many flames, hellish flames. The temperature of the flames was not high. Rather, the flames carried a coldness that could consume everything. When the two skills were unleashed, the Bloody Servant began its attack. The Bloody Servants every sharp appendage started to dance around. The sharp blades were covered with evil energy that could make the blades even more dangerous. At the same time, with evil energy, the sharp blades had the ability to corrode, weaken, and penetrate. Even a dragon would be cut open! The moment the Bloody Servant began to move in closer to the Moonfrost Dragon, cruelty flashed in the latters silver eyes. Bang! The ground caved in all of a sudden, as if an invisible force were smashing the ground. That was a ninth-rank skill of the stone family, Super Gravity Field! In comparison with the seventh-rank Gravity Field, the Super Gravity Field was able to make most beasts under the ninth-rank collapse to the ground! The moment the Super Gravity Field was manifested, the stage trembled as well as the entire venue. The Bloody Servant paused for an instant, a split of a second. The pet was quite adaptable; it not only managed to fight off the effect but had become used to the gravity. Being one of the best close-combat pets, the Bloody Servant was resilient. Still, the Moonfrost Dragon had grabbed the Bloody Servant! That happened faster than anyone could imagine! Before the Bloody Servant could understand what happened, a large, fierce-looking mouth had come into view. Chapter 328 - The Dragon’s Might! The Bloody Servant seemed to be surprised. It never knew that another creature could show tusks at it. Showing tusks was always what the Bloody Servant would do. At this critical moment, the Bloody Servant wiggled violently. Sharp blades were discharged toward the mouth and eyes of the Moonfrost Dragon. Pff! The Moonfrost Dragon moved its head rapidly toward the Bloody Servant. Despite all the sharp blades that were coming its way, the Moonfrost Dragon tried to bite the head of the Bloody Servant. The scales on the Moonfrost Dragons face were slit open. Blood oozed out. At the same time, the Moonfrost Dragon snapped at the Bloody Servants head though it was trying to move away! The Moonfrost Dragon chewed the head and let out some muffled roars. Then, the Moonfrost Dragon raised its head suddenly. A sound of flesh and bones being torn apart was heard. The Moonfrost Dragon had ripped the Bloody Servants head off. The Bloody Servants muscles and blood vessels were strong. But even so, the Moonfrost Dragon managed to yank the head off! Blood was spilling everywhere. One bite and the Bloody Servant had been beheaded! That scene was soul-shattering. It was as if the world had stopped just because of that! Roar!! When that ruthless dragon bellowed again, people finally came back to their senses. They were so appalled that their eyes stared woodenly and their jaws became slack. The Moonfrost Dragon had bitten the Bloody Servants head off when the latter was said to be the best in close-range combat?! No one could believe this but that was what had happened. Crack! Crack! The Moonfrost Dragon clamped its upper and lower jaws to chew the huge head in its mouth. Blood was constantly oozing out from its teeth. The Moonfrost Dragons silver-and-golden scale covered neck had been tainted red with blood. Its elegance had vanished completely. The Moonfrost Dragon had turned into a threatening monster. It was said that compared to other dragons, the Moonfrost Dragon was mild and gentle. But nothing about this Moonfrost Dragon was gentle! The Moonfrost Dragon was chewing when all of a sudden, it stopped and cast a glance downward. Bang, bang, bang! Many sharp blades flew out and landed on the Moonfrost Dragons head instantly! What? The audience was struck dumb with astonishment. Many participants in the staging area were staring in bewilderment as well. Some even stood up with open mouths. The Bloody Servant mobilized its sharp blades again even after being beheaded!! The Bloody Servant survived?! Gulp, gulp! Blood around the Bloody Servants neck was moving. A ball of flesh came into being. Gradually, blood receded from that ball of flesh and some crimson eyes opened up. Another head! The eyes on this head were fixed on the Moonfrost Dragon which was in danger. Its head and neck were surrounded by the sharp blades which were so sharp that they cut into the Moonfrost Dragons scales. Blood was spilling out! People could not help but hold their breaths at this frightening scene. That was a fast twist. This time, it seemed that the Moonfrost Dragon would be the one to be beheaded! The judge was also staring in astonishment. He never thought that the Bloody Servant could have such tenacious vitality. No wonder the Bloody Servant was the best in close-range combat. The judge turned his look to the Moonfrost Dragon. Entangled by the sharp blades, the Moonfrost Dragon was unable to move at all. Its death would come in an instant. At this moment, to give up would be the best for the dragon. However The Moonfrost Dragons master was still curled up within that shield. The judge even wondered if the girl knew what had happened at all! Hiss~! A crack in the head of the Bloody Servant opened up a bit, revealing the sharp teeth and a tongue that was covered in mucus and giving out a dead fish smell. The Bloody Servant was licking this dragon head. The Bloody Servants licking was gentle as if it treasured the dragons head. But the next second, the Bloody Servant suddenly bit on the dragons head. All the cracks in the Bloody Servants head opened up and it used its head, which was like a blossoming flower, to wrap up the dragons head! No Many girls in the audience had turned their heads away. They could not stand to watch what was coming next. Finish it! Standing in the distance, Qin Shaotian gave his order. He looked at the Lava Dragon. Its wound had recovered to a large extent. Immediately, Qin Shaotian told the Lava Dragon to build him a Lava Armor and cast some Flame Force on him. The Flame Force adhered to his blade and he wore the Lava Armor. At the same time, inside the Lava Armor, he had on a Life Shield that he had the Nature Guardian put on him. The Life Shield was a ninth-rank defense skill and could only withstand one strike no matter how powerful the strike was. The Life Shield could fend off a strike at the peak of the ninth rank and at the same time, a seventh-rank skill could crush the Life Shield! Charge! Qin Shaotian dashed forward. His target was not the Moonfrost Dragon, but the Goddess of Ice! Ninth-rank defense? Hmm! He sneered. He had cracked such shields before! Within the split of a second, he had reached that layer of ice. The blade was burning because of the Flame Force. He wielded the sword. Some cracks appeared on the layer of ice. At the same time, blades of ice extended out. That was an automatic mechanism to fight back. Though the Goddess of Ice was generally a defense mechanism, it could attack as well. Qin Shaotian jumped from side to side to find a gap. The ice blades moved fast but with the Lava Armor, Qin Shaotian remained unharmed. Next to him, the Bloody Servant still had the Moonfrost Dragons head in its mouth. The Bloody Servant had wrapped all of its limbs around the Moonfrost Dragon. The Bloody Servant was moving its mouth and teeth as if trying to rip the dragons head off. Qin Shaotian attacked the Goddess of Ice for a moment when he realized something. He jumped out from the attack range and turned back. The Bloody Servant seemed to be unable to tear off the Moonfrost Dragons head. Why? At the same time, the audience could tell that something was off. Where was the beheading? Qin Shaotian was the first to tell that this was not right. He put his guards up. Retreat! He stepped backward quickly. Bang!! All of a sudden, the rain of blood poured down. The Bloody Servants head exploded as if something had shattered it! At the same time, the Moonfrost Dragons head was revealed. The silver in its eyes had turned into a golden color! The golden scales on the Moonfrost Dragon seemed to have been activated. Divine energy! Roar!!! The Moonfrost Dragon roared into the sky and that roar reached high and shook the seal around the stage. In the meantime, the Moonfrost Dragon lifted its claws and tore off the limbs around its body. All of the sharp blades were ripped into pieces! The Moonfrost Dragon stepped forward. The ground quivered! Rage! At this moment, everyone could tell that the Dragon was burning with wrath! That was the dragons wrath that could turn the entire world upside down!! The Moonfrost Dragons scales had turned into pure golden color, just like a legendary five-clawed golden dragon!! The five-clawed golden dragon was the most terrifying dragon of all. A dragon like that would be even harder to see than a legendary battle pet warrior! No one could make a sound. Ice and flames were mixed. The two forces swept across from under the Moonfrost Dragons feet. A giant hand of fire and ice was reaching to the other side of the stage and pounded on the ground!! Qin Shaotian could not believe this. For the first time, fear appeared on Qin Shaotians face. No! No way!! The dragons killing intent, cruelty, and violence was ten times stronger than the Bloody Servant! The fierce energy raged. Qin Shaotians hair was blown back and all he could see in his eyes were the mixture of ice and fire. Then, he noticed that before knowing, the Life Shield within the Lava Armor had cracked! The dragons roar had penetrated through the Lava Armor directly. If it were not for the Life Shield, Qin Shaotian wondered how seriously wounded he would be. The dragons roar was not a physical attack that the Lava Armor could fend off, but more of a spiritual attack! How could there be a monster like this? Qin Shaotian was in a daze but only for a brief second. He came back to his senses and gave an order. A roar came from behind him. The Lava Dragon leaped forward and once again, defended its master with its huge body. The hole had not completely healed yet. Still, the Lava Dragon stood in front of its master as a huge wall. At the same time, a wall of fire and a Fire Shield emerged in front of the Lava Dragon. However, the storm of ice and fire was times more ruthless than anything else the Moonfrost Dragon had done before. In an instant, the storm had ripped apart the wall of fire and the Fire Shield failed to last for not even half a second! The Lava Dragon had merely reached the eighth rank. It was trying to use a ninth-rank skill but could not fully demonstrate the actual strength of those skills. When all the defensive mechanisms had failed, the only thing that could protect Qin Shaotian would be the Lava Dragon itself. Bang!! The Lava Dragon did not step back. Soon, the ice and fire had swallowed it. When the storm receded, the dragon fell. It was a mass of bruises and was barely breathing Tears began to fill Qin Shaotians eyes. When he looked up with his rage and killing intent-filled eyes, what leaped into his sight stunned him still. Behind the Moonfrost Dragon was a world of ice. The Goddess of Ice that Qin Shaotian managed to weaken had been repaired. It was ice under the Moonfrost Dragons feet and even the seal behind was frozen! Icicles extended from the ice on the seal and the icicles were over 10 meters long with a total number of dozens. When they were discharged together, the icicles could be as powerful as dozens of missiles. That was Ice Prison, a skill at the peak of the ninth rank! Not even the rare beasts of the ice family could have learned or used this most powerful ninth-rank skill! The icicles represented merely the prelude of what was going to happen next! Chapter 329 - Losing! The moment the Ice Prison appeared, someone stood up, utterly astounded. That is not possible! What on earth What rank is this dragon? Ice Prison the skill will exhaust the dragons energy. Anyways, with the energy stored by the dragon, will it be able to make it to the last moment? The disciples of the Ye family, the Liu family, and the Mu family were all wearing stunned expressions. Ye Longtian, Mu Chen, and Liu Qingfeng had stood up from their seats. The dragon was more powerful than they could have ever imagined. They thought that Qin Shaotians Bloody Servant was horrifying enough but it was still no match for the dragon! The dragon was using the best skill of the ice family. Was the dragon trying to blow up the entire venue?! At the front rows. The powerful warriors of the major families and the government had grave expressions. If it werent for the fact that they knew the ages of the two participants, they would have never believed that this was a fight amongst people of the young generation! The match was more like that between titled battle pet warriors! Qin Shaotian was an outstanding participant already. But the girl was even more so. She was a genius! The master of the dragon is the girl who claims is going to win the championship, right? Someone from the Zhou family offered to point this out. He was asking a question but the smile in his eyes made it clear that, yes, he was sowing discord! If it werent for the Liu family, why would that terrifying guy attack our Zhou family? Now, youre next. Its your turn to taste this bitterness! Hearing this mans words, the others turned their sights over to the Liu family. Given the strength of the dragon, while it could not be said for sure that the girl would win first place, it was safe to say that she could win at least second place! Many more participants had not taken their turns yet but it had been quite unlikely that freaks as those three would compete in the Longjiang Base City all at the same time! The dragon Would the Liu family be able to defeat the girl? The elder from the Liu family could feel all the looks on him. He was not willing to make a fool of himself so he had to hide his anger, but the clenched fists revealed his indignation. He hated that Pixie Pet Store to the guts! The other person he hated was Liu Yuan. That good-for-nothing! He had so many ways to compete and to develop his business but he just had to go against that store! He didnt even try to research that store beforehand! If the master of the dragon indeed won the championship, then the Primo stores that they had been operating for dozens of years would have to close doors. Primo would lose its reputation and then that store would step on them and rise! The Liu family would become a laughingstock. They would lose all credibility! Having seen the terrifying strength demonstrated by the Moonfrost Dragon, the elder now had little confidence in their young master. The only person he could count on was Qin Shaotian who was a freak himself! Kill the dragon! That was the first time that the elder from the Liu family would cheer for the Qin family! Sitting next to him was the old man from the Qin family. At the moment, he was in no mood to think what the elder from the Liu family was thinking. The scheming smile had disappeared from the old man. He stared at the stage with a deep frown. He never imagined that Qin Shaotian would have to resort to the Bloody Servant, not to mention that the Bloody Servant was unable to defeat the dragon! The Ice Prison He wondered if the dragon could build up a complete Ice Prison or whether it could only make an early form of the Ice Prison. On the stage. Qin Shaotian wore a troubled look. He couldnt figure out how a seventh-rank dragon could use this skill. Was this merely an early form? However, he could tell from the sharpness of the icicles that even if this were an early form, they were more than enough to kill beasts of the titled level! Qin Shaotian bit his teeth. Did he have to use the secret skill here? If he used it and won, it would be worth it While he was still thinking, the Moonfrost Dragon didnt stop, not giving Qin Shaotian any chances for him to give up. The icicles were launched almost the moment they came into being! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh The dragon bellowed. Energy surged, boiled, and converged in front of the golden Moonfrost Dragon. The Arrow of Wind appeared once again. This was not supposed to be a skill that a dragon would be good at but the Moonfrost Dragon was using it with proficiency. Even worse, the figure standing behind the bow was more tangible this time. It wasnt the cyan shadow anymore but a person who was golden all around. The figure gave out a holy and faint glow as the figure raised its hands and pulled the string. A golden arrow emerged and was becoming more and more tangible. as The icicles had reached the place where Qin Shaotian was! The moment the icicles arrived, a black swirl appeared by Qin Shaotian all of a sudden. Then, the icicles drowned him! Bang, bang, bang!! The ten-meter long icicles smashed onto him like falling meteorites. The stage shook violently and caved in. The entire venue was trembling. Huge cracks climbed over the walls, making many among the audience scream in fear. Everyone felt their seats were moving up and down as if they were traveling on a rocky road. This could be a disaster! If it werent for the seal, the Ice Prison could have destroyed half a city, not to mention a puny venue! After this round, the shock stopped for a moment. The thick icicles pierced into the ground aslant. The entire stage had been frozen. But in the middle, there was an area that was not frozen in ice, covered in the crushed ice pieces. Three huge figures were standing together, the Bloody Servant, the Nature Guardian, and a dragon! That was not the Lava Dragon, but the Earthen Dragon! A dragon with a ninth-rank bloodline and the strongest defense among all dragons. The appearance of the three dragons astonished everyone. They managed to protect Qin Shaotian from the attack! The three pets survived that horrifying strike! The most unbelievable thing Qin Shaotian had two dragons?! What? Some audiences even wanted to hurl out some swear words. What was wrong with the world? They had never even touched the fur of a dragon, let alone owning a dragon. Of course, whether dragons had fur or not was another matter. The point was that they had never touched a dragon. But Qin Shaotian had two of them! Given the strengths of all his battle pets, that Bloody Servant was the most furious and should be the major pet unless the crazy Qin Shaotian had other pets that were more powerful. Either way, the two dragons were clearly secondary pets! Many people were swearing in jealousy. Plop~! The Earthen Dragon trembled a bit and then all of a sudden, collapsed to the ground. Blood was seeping out from scales on this dark yellowish body. On its wings and in its chest, the wounds were so deep that bones were revealed. Because of the ice in the wounds, the boiling dragon blood had stopped flowing, preventing the wounds from healing! The Earthen Dragon fell and the Nature Guardian was on the verge of collapse as well. The green glow on the Nature Guardian had died down. Its crown cracked. Many leaves and vines were frozen. Treating the Lava Dragon had used up much energy. At the moment, the Nature Guardian was no longer able to heal the Earthen Dragon. If it werent for the fact that the Bloody Servant had cut most of the icicles, the Earthen Dragon and the Nature Guardian would have died Qin Shaotian breathed in relief while standing behind the three battle pets. Eventually he survived. He took a deep breath. He was going to put away the Earthen Dragon as well as the Lava Dragon. While risky, he planned on using that ability. It was his turn to fight back now! While he was trying to call back the Earthen Dragon, he darted a look across the stage. This glance made his heart skip a beat! A beam of golden light appeared in his sight! He had a feeling that his soul had left his body! Death! That was a feeling of death! That burning but sacred golden arrow had brought back the sense of death to him, which he had felt for the first time in his childhood. That memory was reemerging. While facing that golden arrow, it seemed that he had become that vulnerable kid again Stop it!! someone shouted all of a sudden. A man in a dark robe dashed to the seal. We give up! That voice was full of rage. The judge was surprised to find that the Qin family would admit defeat and that one of the famous elders in the Qin family was the one shouting those words. That was a titled battle pet warrior at the upper position! The judge reacted quickly. He dashed to Qin Shaotian. Not sure if the girl could hear him if he merely used this throat, the judge tried to amplify his voice by using spiritual power as well. He made the announcement. Qin Shaotian, lost! That voice echoed in the venue, shocking the audience. Having said that, the judge breathed in relief. Immediately afterward, he felt a chill! He realized that hardly had his voice faded away when the arrow was discharged! Chapter 330 - Losing Control? Stunning Show! Bang!! The golden arrow carried an intimidating force. The sudden discharge caused a shrill noise. Even the air in front of the arrow was twisted! The arrow was going to reach him the next second. The judge began to scream to himself. What the hell is this!! He could not even breathe. He was afraid of this arrow! When he was observing from the sidelines, he had not gotten a direct feeling. And yet, the arrow was coming towards him. He felt like the arrow would pierce him through! He had to stop the arrow!! Boom! Profound astral power swarmed out of him. At the same time, two swirls appeared right ahead. Before his battle pets had crawled out, he had already given them orders. Many stone walls were built up! In the meantime, the astral powers had converged and formed many shields. Last but not least, the judge resorted to a secret skill to add another shield layer. The last shield had just been manifested when the golden arrow made contact! The arrow had yet to touch the wall on the outside and yet, the wall had cracked. The moment the arrow touched the wall, it turned into dust like paper burnt in a fire. The arrow kept pressing on because nothing could stop it! The loud explosive noise was enough to wake the dead. The judge started dumbfounded and he was so nervous that his heart almost stopped pounding. Bang, bang, bang, bang!! The walls cracked one after another. It was as if the golden arrow had traveled from another world. The violence on the arrow was soul-shattering The judge had never seen anything like this before. The many astral shields were blasted open within a second as if they were merely glass mirrors. The arrow had not reached him but the wind was stirred up, blowing his hat away. Roar!! From one of the swirls came out an angry shout. Then a huge hand reached out, trying to grab the arrow! Bang! That scale-covered arm was reduced into pieces of flesh the moment it touched the arrow! Although the arm had been blasted into pieces, it did manage to slow down the arrow a bit. Thanks to that, the judge had managed to finish building the last shield with his secret skill! That was a bell with a golden hue and it shielded the judge within. Bang!! The arrow bumped into the bell. Due to the strong impact, the bell cracked open after merely half a second. The arrow had penetrated the bell! The judge was knocked away, falling to the ground behind Qin Shaotian like a sandbag. Because of the ice on the ground, the judge slipped away by hundreds of meters and only came to a stop after he bumped against the seal by the edge. Several pieces of ice were falling from the seal. A hush fell among the audience. Perfect silence prevailed in the entire venue! The participants in the staging area could not move at all. Not even a titled battle pet warrior could stop the arrow?! What kind of dragon was that!!! The elder from the Qin Family who shouted that they would admit defeat was just as astounded as anyone else. He finally breathed in relief when he saw that Qin Shaotian was safe. Only then did he realize that he had been soaked by cold sweat. The elder was glad that he had shouted in time. Otherwise, the arrow would have killed Qin Shaotian for sure! On the stage, Qin Shaotian gulped. Finally, he summoned enough courage and turned around to look at the judge. After a glance, Qin Shaotian turned pale from fright. Half of the judges body was tainted red with blood. He had lost one arm! And that torn arm was nowhere to be seen! A titled battle pet warrior had been mauled by the arrow!! Sure, the judge was facing the arrow relying on his own strength without using his pets as shields but he was a titled battle pet warrior! Damn it The judge helped himself up by using his astral power and he spat out some blood together with some pieces of internal organs. He felt that his chest had turned numb and painful and at the same time, it was burning. He darted a look at his broken arm with an awful expression. Just then, he thought he had experienced death. It was surprising that he would have to face death in this place! He had years of experience in battles which enabled him to move away at the last critical moment, having managed to protect his critical parts. Otherwise, there would have been a hole in his chest at the moment. What the hell! The judge was scared and angry. He had thought that this was an easy task. How could such a job be life-threatening! He turned to see the dragon, which he wished he had not done because this look almost scared the wits out of him! The bow was still there in front of the dragon! Behind the bow, the golden, vague figure was slowly stringing the bow and a new, golden arrow was coming into being!! The judges pupils contracted in extreme fear. Again? Was the dragon losing control? The judge could not believe this! What would this monster do if it lost control? It was understandable that the dragon would lose control given its strength. Even a seventh-rank battle pet warrior would find it hard to master such a dragon, let alone a sixth-rank battle pet warrior! Sh*t!! Open up the seal! Come on!! the judge shouted like crazy. He couldnt do this again. He couldnt! He realized that he did not have the strength to fight off the arrow. That was not an attack with a strength at the intermediate position of the ninth-rank, but the upper position! Or even the peak! The staff outside stood in a daze for a second because none of them could have anticipated this. They couldnt believe that this was a match between two young people. The titled battle pet warrior had failed to contain the situation! To make it worse, the judge almost lost his life! Seeing the injured arm and the miserable state the judge was in, the staff came back to their senses. They sprang to work. They had understood that the dragon in there was a monster! A monster that was losing control! To be kept in the same place with a monster like this, the judge was bound to hurl out bad words. The working staff believed that they would have certainly used worse words if they were the ones inside! The seal was set up with the help of the most advanced devices so that the seal could fend off an attack at the peak of the ninth-rank. Only legendary-level strength could have shattered the seal! The devices price was an astronomical figure! In a muddle, the working staff initiated the program but it would take time! The elder from the Qin Family turned deathly pale to see that the dragon was preparing for the next attack. Again, he had his heart in his mouth and he was having trouble breathing! A dragon that was losing control? That thought made his heart tremble. For the past few decades, Qin Shaotian was the most talented young master in the Qin Family. Was his doom near? The elder from the Qin Family placed his hands on the seal. He wished he could dash to the stage and stop the attack but the seal was firm. It could not only withstand attacks from the inside but from the outside as well. The elder failed to break the seal! Open it up now!! The golden arrow was becoming more and more tangible. The elder shouted in fear. At the moment, no trace of grace was left in him, nor the impressive and dignified manner that should be found in a titled battle pet warrior. The death of Qin Shaotian would practically mean the doom of the Qin Family. No amount of impressive and dignified manners could help now! The working staff were already working in a hurry and his shout didnt make things any better. On the stage. Qin Shaotian stared at the golden arrow and his mind had stopped working. He watched as the golden arrow came into being bit by bit. The closer the golden arrow was to completion, the closer he was to his death. He would die? He would die here? Because of this crappy match?! Compared to his life, not even the global championship, not to mention a place among the Top 10 in the Longjiang Base City, none were worth mentioning! What would he do with the good ranking when he no longer had his life! Besides, the best the global champion could get was some lessons given by legendary battle pet warriors. What was the good in that if he wasnt alive! Also, he had to take care of the Qin Family. That was his responsibility for the next few decades Losing his life there would be ridiculous! So ridiculous that his death would be told by the major families as a joke in the coming years! Many ideas were flashing past his mind. He felt there was a buzzing noise in his head. Soon, clarity came back to his eyes. He was biting his tongue. Profound astral powers were swarming out. He was ready to resort to that final move. Some secret skills could harm his life but no matter, he would do it anyway. He couldnt sit still waiting for death. He would fight even if the hope was slim! When he was ready to unleash his skill All of a sudden, the glow faded away from the golden arrow in front of the dragon. Then, the golden arrow disappeared gradually and turned into a puff of golden energy that retracted back into the dragon. The golden color in the eyes of the violent dragon slowly changed back to the silvery color. That turn of events silenced everyone. The dragon was brought back into control? The judge, Qin Shaotian, the elder from the Qin Family as well as many others could not believe this. A dragon could be brought back into control? Without anyone helping? What kind of will and spiritual power would that girl need to have! Crack, crack! Then, the Goddess of Ice cracked a bit and a pretty face was revealed. The girl took a peep outside, alerted, and nervous. When she saw that Qin Shaotian was still standing there unharmed, the girl thought she had heard it wrong. She tried to seek confirmation. I think I just heard the judge say something Well, did I win? Qin Shaotian: The elder from the Qin Family: The judge: Chapter 331 - Instant Victory! Chapter 331 Instant Victory! Qin Shaotian curled his lips. The girl wore a genuinely nervous expression. Otherwise, he would have thought she was deliberately taunting him. Did you win? You almost killed me! You almost killed the judge! Did you win?! What kind of win did you want? Were you hoping to see me get down on my knees and beg for mercy? The judgewho was about to summon his pets to protect his life-became speechless upon hearing her question. He noticed how the ghastly dragons killing intent had died down. Finally, he exhaled in relief. Then he put on a mocking smile because he, the gentleman, had just wished he could hurl a few curse words at the girl. A girl who was about the same age as his daughter. Anyways, the girl had managed to take control of the dragon in time. Otherwise, he couldnt even begin to think what that arrow would do! Yes, you won. The judge heaved a sigh in a bitter mood. He felt a chill on his back, which was thoroughly soaked with cold sweat. The bitterness in his mood deepened further. Are you serious? Su Lingyue sounded in disbelief. I won after only hiding in the ice for a little bit? So soon? Suddenly, she noticed what happened to the judge and his missing arm. She stared at him in a daze for a second. Sir, your arm The judge shook his head and waved his remaining hand. Not your fault. Yes, his arm had been torn off but it could grow back with the help of a ninth-rank healer pet. Of course, he would have to spend a lot of money. ?? Su Lingyue did not understand. Not my fault? It sounded like she had something to do with the judges missing arm Wait a minute. Su Lingyue stood aghast with wide-open eyes. Did I do this? No. Did the Moonfrost Dragon do this?! How is that possible! She knew that the Moonfrost Dragon was powerful but the judge was a titled battle pet warrior! Besides, she was fighting against Qin Shaotian. Why would the judge be involved? The Moonfrost Dragon couldnt have missed the target by such a large margin! Anyways, wasnt it against the rules to hurt the judge? But then again, it had been announced that she was the winner, so it looked like she didnt break any rules. The judge should have been careful, shouldnt he? He should have better judgment since he was a titled battle pet warrior. Look at Qin Shaotian. He didnt even get hurt The more Su Lingyue thought about it, the more curious she was. She wondered what the battle had been like. She had stayed behind the protection of the Goddess of Ice for the entire time, oblivious to everything. She had no idea about what had happened. The only thing she knew about the battle was at the time when the Goddess of Ice was under attack. She heard some cracking sound, which made her nervous. She had thought the Moonfrost Dragon was losing. Frosty, how much strength did you use? Su Lingyue asked the Moonfrost Dragon in her mind. Frosty was her nickname for the dragon. She couldnt call its full name every time. Besides, Moonfrost Dragon wasnt exactly its name, but the name of its race. It was like a person going by the name human being. The Moonfrost Dragon lowered its head and gave Su Lingyue a vague answer. About eighty percent? The contract helped their communication. She was surprised that the Moonfrost Dragon had not exerted its full strength yet. Her opponent turned out to be much weaker than she thought. The images of Qin Shaotians previous battles leaped into her mind. She realized that it wasnt because Qin Shaotian was weak, but because Frosty was too formidable and much more powerful than she had imagined! The day before, Su Ping had taken her away so she could see the Moonfrost Dragon demonstrating its full strength. Still, she had merely seen how much destruction the Moonfrost Dragon could inflict. She only had a vague idea that the Moonfrost Dragon might be able to compare to the titled rankers. But as for the specific level of the Moonfrost Dragons skills and how powerful Qin Shaotian actually was, she had no idea. After all, her rank was too low to tell the differences. Besides, Qin Shaotians previous performance had been stunning. He was much more powerful than an average sixth-rank battle pet warrior. Hes right. Frosty can basically defeat anyone as long as my opponent does not have abilities at the upper position of the ninth rank Su Lingyue though, then turned to look at someone in the audience. She saw the calmness in that guys eyes and her mind settled down as well. She had defeated Qin Shaotian and had tided over a difficult patch. She had officially become one of the Top 10 winners! She was one more step closer to winning the championship! At the same time, the working staff had finally managed to open the seal. The seal rippled as it was deactivated. The judge didnt hear any people cheering. He looked around and saw grave expressions on all the people present; all of them were clueless about what had happened. The judge flew up and announced the result again. Su Lingyue won! The judge forced himself to deliver the news in a calm voice, but he used his astral powers to amplify his voice so that everyone in the venue could hear him. A few seconds later, people started to come around. Still, they were in astonishment and overwhelmed by disbelief but someone with faster reactions had begun to shout out in joy. Gradually, more and more people joined in the cheering. Their loud shouts of excitement could topple the mountains and overturn the seas. Everyone was shouting the same name. Su Lingyue! She had established her name in one fight! A fight that had astounded everyone! She had not only defeated Qin Shaotian, but also disabled the judges arm, who was a titled battle pet warrior! Even the kids of ages four or five in the audience had an idea of how intimidating titled battle pet warriors were. It was unbelievable that a young girl could have hurt the judge like this! That was another proof of the girls power! The splendid and violent battle had amazed everyone! A battle like this would be hardly seen in the finals, not to mention when this was just a match to get to the Top 10. Many people believed that Su Lingyue and Qin Shaotian were the two most powerful participants in this years Elite League! The two of them had met in the same group before the finals. Such a stunning battle could only have taken place this early because of it! Glory and cheers always belonged to the winner! On the other hand, the other person on stage was not in such a glamorous mood. He had the eye-catching and horrifying Bloody Servant and two dragons as his secondary pets! So what? He had failed anyway. Truth be told, the fact that he had so many pets was another proof of how powerful the winner was! The moment the seal was opened up, the elder from the Qin family dashed up to the stage to reach Qin Shaotian. How are you feeling? Any injuries? Qin Shaotian looked away from the girl and shook his head at the elder. Qin Shaotian heard the peoples cheerful chanting. He looked at them and calmness returned to his eyes. The peoples acclaim? He never cared for it. But he would never forget the failure, and the shame this battle had brought to him! I lost. Im still inexperienced, Qin Shaotian commented coldly. The elder from the Qin family felt his heart was still fluttering with fear as he thought of the dragon. Even he had sensed pressure and danger from that golden arrow, not to mention Qin Shaotian. That was why the elder had dashed to the stage, throwing caution to the wind and admitting defeat on behalf of Qin Shaotian. Since he had felt nervous by the prospect of facing the arrow, its potential damage was not something Qin Shaotian could have withstood. You have another battle. Do you need to take some rest? the elder asked. Qin Shaotian shook his head. No need. Im aware of what Liu Jianxin can do. I have seen the video of his match from three years ago. Dont worry. The elder wanted to speak but stopped on second thought. He wanted to tell Qin Shaotian that the next battle would be critical, so it would be for the better to play it safe. Still, the elder decided not to caution Qin Shaotian. The ability to make sound judgments and decisions was also important. As the person who was going to lead the Qin family in the future, Qin Shaotian would have to deal with this on his own. If he couldnt even make a correct decision now, he would only suffer more in the future. Making the wrong call would only mean that he would lose a match. But in the future, a wrong decision could lead to grave consequences! If you say so. The elder of the Qin family cast one more meaningful look at Qin Shaotian but said nothing else; then, he darted a glance to the girl in fear. He remembered what the family head had told him, so he toned down some of the killing intent in him. Without further ado, the elder left the stage. Qin Shaotian turned to see the girl. I hope we can have another chance to exchange experiences in the future. Su Lingyue was surprised that Qin Shaotian would say those words to her. Besides, she noticed that he said in the future, not in the finals. She understood what he was implying. Her fondness for Frosty grew deeper. I hope so. But Im still weak. I completely rely on my pets. Su Lingyue smiled. She wasnt wrong. She knew what she was capable of. Without Su Pings help, she wouldnt even have a chance to enter the stage. Qin Shaotian replied with a smile. He knew she was right. But for battle pet warriors, the power of their pets was also their power. She was powerful. End of story. Since he had nothing else to say, Su Lingyue nodded to him and left the stage. Deafening cheers resounded through the audience areas. Hearing the cheers, Su Lingyue was choked up with emotions. She looked around. Countless people were shouting her name. It was the first time in her life for her to receive this much attention. Before the Elite League began, every piece of news about her on the internet was negative. People would eye her with contempt when she was recognized on the street. But everything had changed. People were eyeing her with excitement and respect. Power was the ultimate rule! She became more determined after remembering Su Pings words. Su Lingyue stepped down from the stage and everyone fixed their eyes on her. The powerful battle pet warriors from the major families and the government sitting in the front rows kept their solemn gazes on the girl. They werent seeing her as a member of the younger generations but as a person who was almost an equal. The rank of the girl herself was low but the dragon was intimidating. Those of the major families and the government believed that they wouldnt win easily in a frontal battle against it, unless they resorted to assassination or sneak attacks. They were sure that the dragon would fight them and inflict serious wounds. It was horrifying to find that she would have such powers at this young age. Once the dragon and the girl grew further in the future, even amongst all the titled battle pet warriors, she would be one counted amongst those with the most domineering influence! The man from the Zhou family who had tried to sow discord commented, I think its very likely that the girl can win first place. This time, he didnt mean to stir up another fight. He was afraid, regretting his familys involvement in the mess the Liu family had created. The young man overpowered the entire Zhou family by himself. Then, this girl came out. The girl herself was average but that dragon was anything but common. If both of them were related to the store, it would be hard to imagine how powerful the person behind the store would be, for the two to have such stunning abilities! Many who were sitting next to the man from the Zhou family were silently nodding in agreement. Their families also had participants who also wished to win first place. But that seemed to be a long shot She is good. If that person doesnt make an appearance she would most likely be the next champion. An elder from the Ye family grinned. His words seemed to have taken others by surprise. They had forgotten about that matter. Indeed. That person was going to visit the Longjiang Base City. The champion had been predetermined. I think were going to see another fantastic match. The elder from the Liu family laughed a grim laugh; even the wrinkles on his face had stretched out. He was in a good mood. True. The Liu family would not claim the championship But neither would the girl! Yes, what she did just then had shocked him. But, however strong she was, there was always someone stronger! The elder from the Zhou family said in a voice dripping with sarcasm, Hmm, Mr. Shui, I wonder how you can laugh right now. Itll be Liu Jianxins turn soon, right? The elder from the Liu family didnt see this coming. He snorted coldly. Liu Jianxin is not one of our best but hes not that easy to defeat! Although he claimed that Liu Jianxin was not one of their best, the fact was just the opposite. The others merely responded with a sneer. At the staging area. Many people stood up when Su Lingyue returned; all of them wore different expressions. Most of the participants seemed to have been swept by awe and fear. The ones from the major families nodded to Su Lingyue as an acknowledgment of her strength. The second group didnt include the participants from the Liu family. Liu Qingfeng kept his sinister and cold gaze on the girl for a moment and looked away. Its your turn now. Qin Shaotian just lost a match but hes still strong. That Bloody Servant is scary. Be careful, Liu Qingfeng cautioned Liu Jianxin. Liu Jianxin nodded. The will to fight was surging high within him. I might not be able to defeat him while hes in his prime state. But his two dragons are wounded and the Bloody Servant is the only pet that can still fight. Im more than happy to meet this crippled opponent! Liu Qingfeng nodded. At the Ye family gathering area. That girl looks weak but shes a freak. Ye Longtian fixed his eyes on Su Lingyue. There was something grave in his eyes. The other Ye family disciples replied with silence. Before this match, they thought that Ye Longtian would win the championship. However, having witnessed that match, to their dismay, they realized that the odds of Ye Longtian winning first place had become slim. On the stage. The judge had staunched the bleeding on his stump. The wound was giving him a sharp pain but he managed to stay as calm as ever. He approached Qin Shaotian and asked, Youve just finished a battle, so youre entitled to an hour of rest. Do you need it? No. Let me get this over with so that I can go back home and rest there. Qin Shaotian suddenly bowed to the judge. Thank you for saving my life. The judge didnt expect that such a prestigious young master would bow and thank him in public. I was only doing my job, the judge replied and helped Qin Shaotian up. Please let him come up. Qin Shaotian looked at the judge. The judge nodded. He hovered higher in the air and shouted Liu Jianxins name. Liu Jianxin raised his eyebrows and sneered. He grabbed his sword and went to the stage. A huge sensation was shared by all the people in the audience who were still shouting Su Lingyues name. Another match was beginning just as a major battle had ended. Liu Jianxin was also a participant with huge potential and his previous performance had been excellent. Qin Shaotian was not a weak opponent but he had just lost a match that injured two of his dragons. This upcoming match would be hard for him! Back to the Ye family. Hmm, good for Liu Jianxin. Liu Jianxin has been so lucky. Of the three freaks in the group, hes had the easiest time. The girl and Qin Shaotians battle was difficult and Qin Shaotian has revealed his ace card. The chances for Qin Shaotian dont look so good in this next battle. The Qin family is down on their luck. Without that girl, I believe the ones fighting for the championship would have been Qin Shaotian and our young master. The disciple of the Ye family was sending looks of contempt and despise to the Liu family. Ye Longtian frowned. Dont say that. I dont think Liu Jianxins win is certain. I think Qin Shaotian is still hiding something else. Dont forget what he can do on his own. The dragon didnt allow him to approach Su Lingyue. Otherwise, we would have seen the extent of what he could do during the last match. The other Ye family disciples never thought of this. They would have been more than happy to see a dog-eat-dog battle. The others were looking at the stage with anticipation. Qin Shaotians strength was unquestionable. However, he had just gone through a fierce battle and had used up much energy. The upcoming match would be an interesting one. On the stage. Are you sure you want to challenge me right now? Liu Jianxin stood at a corner of the stage which had been turned into a mess. Qin Shaotian wanted to challenge him right then. That level of contempt enraged Liu Jianxin. Qin Shaotian darted a look at the sword in Liu Jianxins hand indifferently. I can defeat you at any time. Killing intent glowed in Liu Jianxins eyes! How arrogant of him! Liu Jianxin adjusted his mood and taunted Qin Shaotian, You loser. I wonder who gave you the courage to say those big words. But since youre so eager to lose another match, Im going to grant you that wish. The latter squinted. Noticing the intensity between the two, the judge immediately announced the beginning of the match. Having gained experience from the previous match, the judge had become smarter. He summoned his battle pet from the get-go, a rare one at the ninth rank. He sat on the pet and flew to the ceiling. This way he could oversee the fight, and at the same time the pet would not affect the contenders in any way. Besides, on the off chance something horrifying came out again, the battle pet would be able to protect him. He wouldnt have to face the dangers by himself. Ive heard that youre skilled with your sword. d like to see that. Liu Jianxin looked at the sword in Qin Shaotians hand coldly, then, two black swirls abruptly appeared next to him. Two battle pets hopped out and both were at the ninth-rank. One was a Blood Crown Phoenix of the fire family while the other was a pet of the demon family. One major pet and the other a secondary pet. I would normally have some interest in comparing notes but I dont have time now, Qin Shaotian answered in a chilly voice. He opened up a swirl and the Bloody Servant returned. The Bloody Servant had sustained many wounds, but as it jumped out, people could see that the wounds had already healed. The Bloody Servant could become as strong as a dragon in recovering and surviving! Charge! Qin Shaotian propped his sword on the ground and gave out instructions. He wasnt going to fight personally this time. The Bloody Servant licked its lips with its crimson tongue and stared at Liu Jianxin, then lowered its body and dashed. Whoosh! A gust of wind sprang up. No one could see the Bloody Servant! So fast! Liu Jianxin was taken aback. He had lost sight of the Bloody Servant, except for a trace of a blur! But he came prepared. He summoned his pets earlier because he had devised a defense mechanism. Flames were burning around him as protection. That was a ninth-rank defensive skill and was highly lethal. Sensor Coverage! Soul Targeting! Liu Jianxin increased the power of his perception, while in parallel commanding his pet of the demon family to deploy tracking skills. Since his plain sight was unable to find it, he would capture his prey with the rest of his senses. Thanks to his demon pet, Liu Jianxin managed to locate the Bloody Servant. Above his head! The phoenix cried! The Blood Crown Phoenix let out a cry, loud and clear. At the same time, a Blazing Ray came out from its mouth. The Blazing Ray was sharp enough to cut through steel. However, the Bloody Servant above Liu Jianxins head disappeared. It was just an illusion! Liu Jianxin was surprised. At the same time, he detected some turbulence in the air to his left! Charge! Liu Jianxin commanded. The two battle pets immediately released energy to his left side. A figure was forced out of that space. It was the Bloody Servant; dark energy fluctuated over its body. Not even flinching while facing two battle pets, it went straight to where they were instead. Blazing Ray, Flame Cut, Ball of Oblivion All of them were advanced skills, and some were at the ninth rank! The Bloody Servant didnt slow down at all while the blasts of energy continued. The most surprising thing was that there was barely any sign of injury on its body! Liu Jianxins expression changed. Why is this happening? The Bloody Servant was not like this in the last game. How could the Bloody Servant go through so many ninth-rank skills without getting hurt?! In the distance, a glint of contempt appeared in Qin Shaotians eyes. The ninth-rank skills of Liu Jianxins pets were much weaker than what the dragon was capable of! The difference stemmed from the richness of energy. The skills displayed by Liu Jianxins pets were as soft as cotton and the dragons skills were as firm as a stick. There was a world of difference! When the energy levels were different, skills could exert different kinds of impact, even when all the skills were at the ninth rank. Besides, those skills used by Liu Jianxin were only at the intermediate or lower position of the ninth rank. None were at the upper position. Liu Jianxins pets had yet to reach the ninth rank. To use ninth-rank skills was in fact just for show. His two pets were still unable to tap into the strength needed for the ninth-rank skills. That dragon had profound energy. Therefore, the effect of the dragons skills was almost on par with that of an actual ninth-rank beast! Secret Skill, Ghost Charge! Qin Shaotian mumbled. That was a secret skill that could enable him to sneak up on his enemy! That skill would allow him to reach his enemy within an instant. But the sheer speed would have to use up quite a bit of energy. Therefore, the strength of his attack would be weakened. This skill would not be useful while fighting the Moonfrost Dragon because a weakened attack would not help him, even when he could reach the dragon instantly. At best, he would leave a mark on the dragons skin. Therefore, he didnt use this in the previous battle. Still, this would be a perfect time to use the skill on Liu Jianxin. Whoosh! The already running Bloody Servant sped up again and disappeared from Liu Jianxis monitoring! What! Liu Jianxin was frightened. The next second, behind him, a ferocious figure appeared out of thin air. Liu Jianxin felt a chill running down his spine. His heart was trembling and he gave instructions to his pets at once. Roar!! The two pets pounced at the Bloody Servant. He had no time to figure out how the Bloody Servant reached him. Either way, he had to kill it! Liu Jianxins demon family pet was also good at close-range combat. The pet bellowed and charged at the Bloody Servant. Pff! The Bloody Servant waved its sharp blades wildly. Blood poured down. Liu Jianxins pet collapsed and died instantly! Liu Jianxin stared with open eyes. That was impossible! There was a buzzing noise in his head! It couldnt have just happened! The Bloody Servant pressed forward. The Blood Crown Phoenix had just breathed out a fire burst without being able to unleash the skill when it was thrown to the side with several wounds on its body. The seven to eight-meter tall evil figure was finally standing in front of Liu Jianxin, overlooking the latter. A sharp blade had pierced through the skin between his eyebrows for one-third of a centimeter, just reaching his skull! If the Bloody Servant pushed its blade a little bit harder, Liu Jianxins skull would have cracked! That was an accurate mastery of strength! Checkmate! Liu Jianxin was stunned still. Qin Shaotian didnt give him the least bit of chance to fight back. Liu Jianxin had always been confident about his combat abilities. However, compared to the Bloody Servant that was in its element while at close-range combat, he was as weak as a baby! There were still some people among the audience who had not stopped their cheering from the very beginning. Right after this happened, everyone turned as silent as a mouse. Less than a minute had passed since the two finished their conversation; the battle ended, just like that! Shouldnt there be a long and intense struggle between the two since they were supposed to be well-matched in strength? How could it end so quickly?! Besides, why would Qin Shaotians Bloody Servant grow so powerful, as if it were on drugs? Ah, comparisons were odious. The audience didnt find anything particularly threatening about the Bloody Servant when it was fighting against the Moonfrost Dragon. They thought that the stories of the Bloody Servant were too exaggerated. However, this time, the Bloody Servant managed to stay unharmed even while many advanced skills were targeting it. The Bloody Servant had managed to reach its enemy in an instant and demonstrated its excellent skills in a fight at close-quarters. Only till then did people realize that the Bloody Servant was a monster! The Bloody Servant overwhelmed the opposing side easily! Those ninth-rank skills with glamourous effects were as ineffective as an illusion to the Bloody Servant. This monster lost to the dragon?! The dragon had even landed a crushing blow on the Bloody Servant! No one could understand this sharp contrast. Was the dragon too threatening or were Liu Jianxins pets too weak? You lost. Liu Jianxin heard Qin Shaotians voice. Qin Shaotian delivered the verdict, as he looked down on Liu Jianxin. Chapter 332 - Strange” Battle Pet Chapter 332 Strange Battle Pet You lost Qin Shaotian used a low voice to say the words but it was more than enough to stun Liu Jianxin into stillness. He had lost He had lost so easily and so quickly! His battle pets hadnt even gotten a chance to demonstrate their full strength He had been unable to find the right time to use the secret skill he had spent years in learning. He had yet to show people his understanding of strategy and how he would deploy his pets He had done nothing! He had been defeated. He didnt get a chance to fight back. In the face of absolute power, nothing would work and nothing would be of value! Whoosh! The piercing pain on his forehead vanished. The Bloody Servant fixed its crimson eyes on Liu Jianxin. The look was still full of violence and cruelty, and Liu Jianxin saw a trace of contempt mixed in! The Bloody Servant was eyeing him as if he were a piece of garbage that wasnt even edible. Liu Jianxins heart trembled. Shame. Such a burning shame! What made him more miserable was that while he was seething with anger, he never had a chance to show it! He was still terrorized by the Bloody Servant. He was afraid to shout, to roar. He had dared to throw some trash talk at Qin Shaotian but he lacked the courage to provoke the pet. He was still within the pets attack range. It was a freak that could lose control at any minute and once that happened, he would most certainly lose his life! The judge was there but he had been seriously hurt by the dragon. Liu Jianxin supposed that a new judge would take over soon. At the moment, the current judge was no longer able to save him should anything happen. At the thought of the dragon, Liu Jianxin curled his lips. While he had been seated, watching as an onlooker, he had a completely different impression compared to when he was up there in person. Qin Shaotians Bloody Servant was a precise and flawless freak! But it had been unable to demonstrate any amazing abilities in front of that dragon. Such a huge gap. Liu Jianxin felt sorry. He had so many skills to unleash, including the secret skill that he had made painstaking efforts to learn. That secret skill would have been able to amaze many people. Still, he had lost without even having a chance to display his abilities. Of course, even if he had been able to use the skills, they wouldnt have been able to do any harm to the Bloody Servant. It might have even felt that all the seemingly powerful strikes were just enough to scratch an itch. The audience regarded him as an average person! The very thought made Liu Jianxin grip the handle of his sword tighter. He would pay anything to wash away the shame! Liu Jianxin lost! He had been defeated in an instant! The result was final. The judge had made the call and Liu Jianxin admitted his defeat. There was a second of silence the moment the judge announced the result, followed by cheering loud enough to wake the dead! Everyone had been seized with excitement. The battle hadnt been as fierce as they had thought. Still, everyone found it thrilling. The matches in Group D could be regarded as the most splendid in the entire Elite League! First, Qin Shaotian had been defeated, even when he had two dragons as his secondary pets. Then, Qin Shaotian utterly and quickly crushed Liu Jianxin, another promising participant, with overwhelming superiority! How incredible was that! Liu Jianxin had lost to Qin Shaotian. What would have happened if Liu Jianxin had gotten the chance to fight against the dragon? Liu Jianxin would have been deprived of any chance to fight! The audience felt an upsurge of strong emotions. They couldnt wait to see the battle among the Top 10 and the final championship contest. They wished that they could skip over the rest of the groups to go straight to the Top 10 matches! People were still cheering and applauding. Qin Shaotian called back his Bloody Servant. He had looked away from Liu Jianxin. There was a glint of tiredness in his eyes. He darted a glance at a certain place in the staging area and left the stage. He didnt go back to the staging area. He left the venue directly. He was no longer interested in watching the following matches. Before that day, he would have had some patience to stay and watch. At the moment, he was the only one that knew how seriously his battle with Su Lingyue had crushed his confidence. He just wanted to grow stronger! And stronger! Behind an able man, there would always be another man with more ability. Then, let him be the latter!! At the staging area. Su Lingyue had just sat down when Qin Shaotian defeated Liu Jianxin and the battle ended. It happened so fast that she couldnt understand. Didnt Qin Shaotian lose to her? Why was he still so strong? She couldnt help but wonder. Luo Fengtian and the others were strangely eyeing Su Lingyue. She had defeated Qin Shaotian and injured the judge. The girls dragon was a monster. The mere fact of being seated next to her seemed stressful. As Su Lingyue sat down next to her, Yu Weihan felt how her heart began to pound fast. The image of her battle with Su Lingyue unfolded in front of her eyes again. Yu Weihan looked at the girl from the corner of her eye. At this moment, Yu Weihan realized that her defeat was not embarrassing at all. It could be said that she had been lucky. Even Qin Shaotian had lost to Su Lingyue. If all of Su Lingyues defeated opponents could be categorized in the same group, then Yu Weihan would be placed in the same category as Qin Shaotian. In a way, that was a flattering thought for Yu Weihan. Su Yanying noticed how Su Lingyue hadnt been affected by emotions, while seemingly oblivious to the sensation she had caused. Su Yanying couldnt help but put on a forced smile. Su Lingyues style was similar to hers. They both would just stand there and let their pets do the rest. She shouldnt be so surprised. Su Ping had managed to train her Lightning Rat to such a stunning level, not to mention the fact that Su Lingyue was his sister. He would naturally save good things for her. It was just that, the good thing had been awfully good. Of the entire base city, over a million were competing in the Elite League. Still, none of them would be able to snatch first place from Su Lingyue. Because she had a dragon with massive potential and intimidating power! Su Yanying felt she was even a bit jealous of Su Lingyue. At the place where the Liu family members were gathered. The fast ending battle had struck the Liu family disciples dumb. They felt they couldnt understand the turn of events. Liu Jianxin had been defeated That was to say, Liu Jianxin had lost his chance to make it to the Top 10? How? Given his strength, he should have been able to make it to the Top 5! How could they accept the fact that he had missed his chance to reach the Top 10?! Liu Qingfeng wore a clouded expression. He was fully aware of what Liu Jianxin was capable of. It came as a complete surprise to him, for Liu Jianxin to have been defeated by Qin Shaotian who had just lost a match! What an unbelievable situation! Besides, Primo had proclaimed they would guarantee that Liu Jianxin would make it to the Top 5, and they had promoted this profusely! However it turned out that Liu Jianxin had not even made it to the Top 10 winners. Damn it Liu Qingfeng turned around and glared at the girl in the distance. He clenched his hands so tightly that he had torn a piece off the chair. If it hadnt been for the girl, Liu Jianxin and Qin Shaotian would have been the only two noticeable participants in Group D. In that case, even if Liu Jianxin would have lost to Qin Shuhai, he would have had another go at earning a place in the Top 10! Liu Qingfeng was unable to vent his anger on Qin Shaotian. The Liu family and Qin family had always been on bad terms. No two families in the five major families were close. At best, they would act politely amongst each other on the surface, or purely depending on interests. Therefore, Liu Qingfeng had transferred all of his anger to the girl that came out from nowhere. Things would have been different if it werent for her. How come the family hasnt found out who is behind the store? The people in the government are as mute as fish, they have not said a single word. Is there a legendary battle pet warrior supporting the store? Liu Qingfeng was furious. Legendary battle pet warrior? He was merely considering that possibility but he wouldnt take it seriously. Of the entire Subcontinent District, there were merely two legendary battle pet warriors. There had been more of them in the past but they dropped off the grid. No one knew where those legendary battle pet warriors had gone to. To the public, there were only two legendary battle pet warriors left alive. Liu Qingfeng would never believe that a legendary battle pet warrior was secretly controlling the store. If there were such a person, he could just say the word and the Liu family would simply back off from the competition! At the same time, those of the Ye, the Mu, and the Zhou families. Everyone had solemn looks while still astonished. The girl had beaten Qin Shaotian but the latter had still demonstrated abilities that should not be underestimated. He had crushed Liu Jianxin. Qin Shaotian was the most dangerous participant, second only to the girl! It could be said that the previous battle between Qin Shaotian and the girl had been the championships final match! Those two Ye Longtian clenched his fists. The will to fight was still raging in him. He was not concerned about winning or losing anymore. He just wanted to find out how huge the gap was between him and those two. He knew that he couldnt have won against the dragon, but he believed he had a chance against Qin Shaotians Bloody Servant. He was not a loser like Liu Jianxin! Qin Shaotian is horrifying Mu Chen and Mu Yuanshou both appeared concerned. The powerful warriors of the major families and the government who were seated in the front row looked calm, but they were all hiding their thoughts. Not even their eyes could reveal their feelings. It seems that some store is not going to deliver on its promise about the Top 5 spots. The elder from the Zhou family heaved a sigh, feeling sorry. The elder from Liu family pulled a long face. He snorted. No one can guarantee anything in a match. Jianxin just didnt have a chance to show what he can do because Qin Shaotian is unusually powerful. The Qin family sure has able men who come in droves. A young man like Qin Shaotian will lead the Qin family to greater heights, to make the Qin family more powerful than the rest of us! With that said, he turned to the elder of the Qin family. Those from the other families were all thinking about different things upon hearing those words. The elder from the Qin family replied calmly, As the future family head, how can Qin Shaotian convince other members in the family if hes not powerful enough? Shaotian is just young and aggressive. I believe that the other warrior of the Liu family has also been hiding his abilities, right? Qingfeng can never compare to Qin Shaotian. Youre flattering him. Hmm, interesting After Qin Shaotian and Liu Jianxin finished their battle, the matches in Group D came to an end. The participants of Group E began their battles. That day, five groups would have matches. Group E was the last one. Popular participants like Liu Qingfeng and Xu Kuang were in that group. They began to draw their names. The participants went up to the stage for their respective battles. All of them summoned their battle pets; everyone performed stunningly. But, people were not cheering as passionately as before. Although the battles in Group E were just as good as the previous batch, maybe it had something to do with the fact that the audience had already seen Qin Shaotian and Su Lingyues battle. After each battle, there were only a few rounds of applause here and there. Finally, peoples enthusiasm began to pick up when it came to Group Es last match. Ona Eventually, Liu Qingfeng won and moved up to the Top 10. Xu Kuang lost to him but he still had a chance to try to reach the Top 10 later. That was a dangerous battle and intrigued those in the audience who had lost their interest. Liu Qingfeng had displayed a much more powerful strength than when he was fighting in the trials. To defeat Xu Kuang, Liu Qingfeng used four battle pets and all were rare ones with ninth-rank bloodlines. The main pet was one of the demon family, which was proficient with spiritual attacks. One of the secondary pets was a dragon that was among the Top 15 most powerful dragons! O Such a pet was just his secondary pet. One could imagine how horrifying his demon pet was. Xu Kuang had also been able to stun everyone with his brilliant performance. He had three pets and two were weak, merely at the seventh rank. Of course, for other participants, a seventh-rank pet would have been nice. But such pets would only get them to the Top 100. To make it to the Top 10, a pet of that rank was not enough! Xu Kuangs main pet, the only pet he used, was one with a ninth-rank bloodline. The pets current rank could not be determined. Some experts decided that the pet was at the seventh-rank based on its size and physical features. And yet, this pet could exhibit powers close to the ninth-rank! The pet was using many skills that shouldnt be found in pets of this family. It was so confusing that people couldnt clearly assess the pets prowess. The pet was similar to a turtle, which was obvious at first, but was also able to abandon its shell. The nails on its claws would grow and it would dash out and fight opponents at close quarters. It gave off a strange feeling. The same strange feeling that people sensed from another pet, the most intimidating pet they had seen thus far, the Moonfrost Dragon! Chapter 333 - Paying a Visit Since all the battles in Group E had been fought, the days agenda had reached the end. Afterward, celebrities that the owner of the venue had invited came to put on a show. There was a remarkable singers live performance. The entertainment element brought an end to the first half of the fight for the Top 10 spots. As the celebrities went onto the stage, the audience was again seized by passion. But some titled battle pet warriors of the major families and the participants began to gradually take their leave. The performance was just for the sake of the public. In this world, battle pet warriors were more prominent than anyone else. Therefore, they didnt have to chase after the stars. They became the brightest stars when they were powerful enough. Su Lingyue said goodbye to Ye Hao, Luo Fengtian, and Su Yanying, then hurried to the place where the family members were seated. Along the way, the audience cried out in excitement as they saw her. They looked at her as if she were their idol and nothing could calm down their excitement. You did well. Su Ping stood up and smiled as people were still shouting in joy. Su Lingyue blushed. Dont make fun of me. I didnt do anything. That is exactly where you did well. Su Lingyue: 8(4111)__ Lets go. Since more and more people were looking their way, Su Ping and Su Lingyue made a quick getaway to get back home. The atmosphere became less exciting as more and more people left the venue. In the meantime, though, the intranet of Longjiang Base City was boiling with exhilaration! The battles had been live-streamed on the internet. Tens of millions of the Longjiang Base City had been able to watch the competition as it happened. Of all the stunning matches, Qin Shaotian and Su Lingyues stood out as the most shocking. None other came even close! Many people had watched that match with the utmost concentration. The viewers had been astounded by the Bloody Servant as well as the two dragons Qin Shaotian had. Anyone would have thanked heaven if they could own a dragon, let alone two. Of course, the most shocking part was when the judge had been hurt. Those who were watching the live stream were unable to utter a sound. Shock had overwhelmed them once they saw how the title-ranked judge had lost an arm when he tried to intervene. To the general public, the titled battle pet warriors were the most powerful people in the world and they enjoyed high status. As long as they didnt encounter beast kings, nothing could harm those exalted pet warriors! However, while at a place such as the Elite League where the sixth rank was the highest attainment, a titled battle pet warriors life had been threatened! How crazy was that! It was said that the talented could defeat those at a higher rank. But it shouldnt have been anything like this! The battle pet warriors of the famous academies in the base city, whichever year they were at, had been dumbstruck by that match, which had shown them something which was not in the test book. Peoples abilities shouldnt be judged only by checking their rank! That was a fact known by all the students from famous academies. But, they had never understood as clearly as they did in this moment! Once the live streaming was over, many video websites posted the edited version of the battle as the highlight of the day on their main pages! Kings Battling! A Fight Between the Mightiest! A Dragon Almost Finished the Judge, a Titled Battle Pet Warrior!! Dragon with Comprehensive Abilities Helped Sixth-rank Battle Pet Warrior Fight Against One at the Titled Level!! Bloody Servant Crushed by the Golden Dragon! Champion at the Longjiang Base City Determined!! Those exaggerated titles were blinking on the front pages. All the focus was on the words titled rank and dragon. The other participant of the match, Qin Shaotian, seemed to have been forgotten by everyone. Qin Shaotian had enjoyed a high reputation before that day. But this time, he had become the supporting role. No one was certain about how strong Qin Shaotian was, but everyone knew that the judge was at the titled rank. That was the most stunning part, the sole fact that had made the greatest impact! Soon after the game, Su Lingyues support rate jumped to the top of the list from the thirteenth place! People began to see her as the most likely champion, even more so than Mu Yuanshou. On that day, the name Su Lingyue was heard all across the Longjiang Base City. Every barber knew about it! While the sensation on the internet kept on going, many people had become Su Lingyues fans. At the same time, someone restated that Su Lingyue was the person whom the store had proclaimed as the next champion. Many people knew about this but they had never taken it seriously because they had seen it as a publicity stunt. But then, they saw that it was more than a social buzz. For the girl to win first place was something with a high likelihood! Not even the judge had been able to stop her. He ended with a severe injury. If she couldnt win first place, who could? As this information was reposted, some people jumped out on the internet to say that they had become Su Lingyues hardcore fans. They even went as far as to share posts on the forums, saying that if Su Lingyue couldnt win first place, they would stick their hands into an electric fan operating at the fastest speed! For a moment, all the electric fans were scared by the sheer thought. Some people shifted their focus to the Primo stores. As the news of the guaranteed championship spots were revisited, naturally, stories of the previous competition between the two stores were reposted. Some people had made videos to educate people about that matter so that people who didnt bother to check knew about them. Based on the current status, Su Lingyue was very likely to become the final winner, which was a much-anticipated outcome. On the other hand, Liu Jianxin, another popular participant, had instantly lost to Qin Shaotian, even though Primo had claimed that Liu Jianxin would surely snatch a Top 5 spot. Having lost that match, Liu Jianxins time in the Elite League had come to an end. He could not even get a place in the Top 10! But the Elite League had to go on. The current result had been a heavy slap on the face for Primo. Their slogans had been enticing but their decisions had also been risky. Seeing them just then They were unable to keep their promises, which destroyed their reputation. Since Liu Jianxin couldnt even make it to the Top 10, Primo had become a laughingstock. Riding on the tide, some people who claimed to have been Primos past customers even pointed out how the Primo would bully customers based on their business size. For example, Primo would sell expired pet food and wouldnt compensate when pets suffered from food poisoning. There were also cases of pets getting incurable illnesses when left there for training Before the Elite League, Primo was the only noticeable pet store on the market. Many of their past deeds had been hidden from the public, but all the truth began to resurface that day. Hitting a man when hes down. That was what Primo was going through right then. Inevitably, every store was bound to have disputes with some customers. Not to mention a franchise like Primo. Some branch stores were operating under Primos name, but had worrisome services and staff members. That was the main cause for Primos negative reviews. Primos background was complicated. The Liu family was behind the business, which guaranteed the supply of money and business channels. But with it, came some disadvantages. Some patriarch-based management was applied in the Primo stores. Some family members who lacked the ability had managed to climb high on the company ladder by leveraging their relationships in the family, something which had proverbially set a time bomb for Primo. A bomb that was bound to go off. It had not been the first time for Primo to be accused, but people who had received normal services would drown those voices, thinking that they were people hired to slander Primo. This time, because of what had happened to Su Lingyue and Liu Jianxin, and because of Su Lingyues high popularity, the once loyal customers were keeping their mouths shut. A few of them would still jump out and argue for Primos sake, but their voices were quickly submerged by criticism. No one could deny the fact that Liu Jianxin had lost! The promise made by Primo had become a joke! That night, countless people lost their sleep. At the Liu family estate. The territories of the Qin family, the Mu family, as well as the Ye family. On Taohuaxi Street. Su Ping had taken Su Lingyue home. That night, their mom threw them a party to celebrate her win. The dinner was fancy. Their mom was excited. Never did she imagine that Su Lingyue would be able to attain such an achievement. When she returned home, some old neighbors went to congratulate her in person, which filled her with pride and excitement. At dinner, Li Qingru asked Su Lingyue about the dragon. She heard from Su Lingyue that it had been a gift from Su Ping. That was the same answer Li Qingru had heard before. Li Qingru had to turn to Su Ping to find out where he had gotten the dragon, how the dragon had been trained to become so powerful, and so on and so forth. She attacked him with a torrent of questions. Su Ping didnt know where to begin; he couldnt tell her about the store. He said that he had access to a mysterious auction using his connections in the academy and got the dragon there. He claimed that he didnt know the dragon was that smart; it had progressed by leaps and bounds with some casual training. Li Qingru was dubious of this answer. Su Lingyue was also curious about the way the dragon had been trained. She could easily tell that Su Ping was making it all up; there were too many loopholes in his story. Of course, she wouldnt point that out. She just thought that he was worse at making up stories than her. Finally, dinner ended, and Su Ping escaped from home. He noticed there was a crowd of reporters waiting at the store. Su Lingyue followed him, planning to continue training at the store. Some reporters noticed Su Lingyue and Su Ping. They cried out in excitement, and then all of them turned to the two like animals picking up the smell of blood. Su Ping frowned. He mobilized astral powers and set up an invisible shield five meters around him. The reporters ran to them. Some ran so fast that they bumped into the shield, but it was soft so no one got hurt; they were only bounced back. After that, the reporters were reminded that Su Lingyue was a battle pet warrior and she could beat them all up. Out of instinct, the reporters thought Su Lingyue was the one who had built the shield which was similar to an astral shield. As for Su Ping, the reporters didnt recognize him. After all, they had shown up for Su Lingyue alone. Miss Su, Im from Blue Phoenix Radio. Can I ask you some questions? Your dragon Miss Su, Im from Nanxiang Media, I Everyone was shouting their questions, elbowing their way through and pushing others aside. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Su Lingyue was still in a daze. Theyre all here for you. Deal with them yourself. You know what you can say and what you cannot say. If someone wants to interview you somewhere else, simply turn them down, Su Ping told Su Lingyue. Having said that, Su Ping left the energy shield to Su Lingyue, then he pushed his way through and walked into his store. Su Lingyue was surprised that Su Ping would leave her behind. Soon, she thought of a reason: that guy must be getting back at her for not helping him fool their mom at dinner! Such a petty guy! Su Ping closed the door. It seemed that Su Lingyue would not enter the place for the time being. He shook his head at the noise outside. Becoming famous was not all that good. At least, there would be some noise. Of course, with fame, the store would have more business. He had to put up with the noise. After all, they didnt go there to see him. How was the store today? Su Ping went into the pet room and asked Joanna who was cultivating in the nursing pen. Joanna opened her eyes and darted him a glance. Fully occupied. Really? Su Ping did not expect that. He went to get his notebook and saw the numerous names. He checked the storing space as well and it was full to the brim. Su Ping nodded and praised Joanna for a job well done. Then, he put the pets into different categories according to the prices of their training. He had the dummy trainer take care of the pets for general training. He picked out the pets left for professional training. There were only five of them and he could take them to the Demigod Burial in two trips. Usually, a sixth-rank battle pet warrior could sign contracts with six battle pets at one time. Su Ping already had the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound, and the other three. But he could still sign contracts with three more pets, because the upper limit for him was eight pets. That stemmed from the fact that his spirit was particularly strong. After all, he had died many deaths in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. He had benefited greatly. Lets go! Su Ping pulled up the list of the cultivation sites and directly chose the Demigod Burial. He could afford the transportation fee with his current income. With Joanna as the inside helper, he didnt have to spend extra energy points to buy revival times. Joanna nodded and got out of the nursing pen. She could go back to the Demigod Burial for each training. She was still happy even if she were running errands for Su Ping because she could also take care of something of her own in the process. Soon, a night passed. Su Ping had spent four to five days in the Demigod Burial. He took a nap before he went back for the last time. Once he got back to the store, before dawn, he climbed into a nursing pen to cultivate. His ability would develop every time he visited the Demigod Burial. He cultivated in the nursing pen and forgot the passage of time. By the time he opened his eyes again, he saw that it was already ten in the morning. He couldnt continue cultivating. He left the nursing pen and used his spiritual energy to check the surroundings. He could perceive the store and the exterior with no obstacles hindering him, but no one could check the inside of the store from the outside. Soon, Su Ping found many people outside. It would be another busy day. He got dressed and cleaned himself up. He called Tang Ruyan out from the scroll to get ready for the customers. Su Ping opened the door and saw a long line outside. The customers were chatting away and Su Ping heard words like match and dragon. As he pulled the door open, everyone stopped talking and looked at Su Ping with delight. Sorry for the wait. Su Ping stepped aside so that customers could enter the store and went back inside. The customers went in to follow Su Ping. Despite the great number of customers, they did keep the order. No one tried to rush to the front. Everyone knew what the store could provide. They had heard that Su Lingyues dragon came from the store and that there was a titled battle pet warrior there. No one could produce any proof but none of them questioned the authenticity of the information. It would be strange for the store not to have a titled battle pet warrior in control, especially when the store could raise such a powerful dragon. Well? Su Ping was about to talk to the first customer when he noticed something at the back of the line. He picked up someone familiar. It was the one who had lost to Su Lingyue the day before. Qin Shaotian, from the Qin family. Chapter 334 - Tang Ruyan Was Recognized! Qin Shaotian had mingled with the crowd. The hoodie covered up his hair and most of his forehead. It was a hot day, and yet he was wearing a scarf that covered up his mouth. With the addition of sunglasses, his straight nose was the only thing revealed from his face. It seemed that his disguise was thorough. But Su Ping had managed to recognize Qin Shaotian by his energy. Su Ping was certain that it was him. What? Su Pings mouth twitched as he looked at the way Qin Shaotian had dressed up. He had the idea that the young master of the Qin Family was a cool, distant guy. But at the moment, Su Ping was picking up a silly feeling coming out of this scion. Su Ping did not try to expose Qin Shaotians tricks. Su Ping took his eyes off of him and attended the nearest customers. Sir, is Su Lingyues dragon being trained in your store for real? The first person in line was a repeated customer but not a student from the academy. His first time there had been because of Mu Shuangwans advertisement. That man went there for the sake of his imaginary wife Mu Shuangwan. However, after his first try of the service in Su Pings store, he could not stop coming back again and again and he had become one of Su Pings hardcore fans. It was true that there was some unhappiness when Mu Shuangwan canceled the contract with Su Pings store. Most of Mu Shuangwans fans left the store before they had even gotten to experience the services. Before they left, those fans had spread some rumors about the store. They thought that the innocent Mu Shuangwan had only canceled the contract because Su Pings store was a dirty one. Still, this man didnt abandon the store along with the other fans. He tried to defend Su Pings store on the internet and even defended Su Ping in Mu Shuangwans fans chat group. The result was just like what he had expected. He had been banned from the group chat. Therefore, he was a fan of Mu Shuangwan that no fan group would accept. His mind was still filled with thoughts of Mu Shuangwan while he was physically in Su Pings store. He had become a loyal customer of the store. He didnt become a customer at the very beginning. But better late than never! Yes. Su Ping nodded to the question. The man was excited. He said in haste, Sir, what kind of training did that dragon take? Something better than professional training? How much? Money is not an issue. Can I buy that service? Wait, what?? Su Ping sized the man up and down a bit. The man seemed to be in his forties, chubby, sporting a golden necklace and a golden tooth inserted. His look was quite tacky, and he seemed to be a fourth-rank battle pet warrior. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Given his age and current rank, there was no potential to squeeze out of this loser battle pet warrior. He was one of the amateur battle pet warriors. That being said, the words money is not an issue had added quite the glamour to the man. Su Ping immediately changed his view of the man for the better. If you want to buy it, sure, you can. It also falls into professional training. Su Ping noticed the doubt in the mans eyes and continued his explanation, But to reach that level and quality, you will have to pay much more, even going over the ten million mark. I see! The middle-aged man smiled brightly, Money, that is not a problem for me. I will just open up a few more coal mines. That should do it. Coal mining? Su Ping sniffed and picked up a smell of coal from this man. So, this is a coal mogul, huh? In this world, coal mining was a dangerous thing. There could be collapses in the mines. Besides, the coal mines were usually located outside the base cities and would be frequented by beasts. Sure. Summon your pet and pay the bill first, Su Ping said. The middle-aged man nodded and summoned his pet at once. The battle pet had a ninth-rank bloodline but was of the plant family, a special one that would grow slowly. Currently, this battle pet had merely grown up to the fifth-rank. Most battle pet warriors would prefer to have fast growing pets. At the same time, another group favored such battle pet warriors, people like this coal tycoon. They werent as talented, and their own development was also slow. If those people were to sign contracts with dragons which would reach adulthood, i.e. the seventh-rank, in seven or eight years, while they remained at the fourth or fifth-rank, they would eventually have to change to other pets. Otherwise, the dragons could exhaust the spiritual power of their masters or lose control. Su Ping didnt remember the coal boss well, but the pet left some impression on him. Su Ping took a glance at the pet and then asked for money from the coal boss. One round of professional training was one million coins, which could be converted into ten thousand energy points. Liu Shufen? Su Ping read the coal bosss name, which sounded like a girls name. Surprised, Su Ping darted an inquisitive look at the man. Sensing his look, the coal boss blushed. He cleared his throat. My parents thought they were going to have a girl, and they decided the name in advance. And then, I came. They didnt bother to change the name, so they just used it on me. Su Ping curled his lips. Didnt bother to change the name How lazy would they have to be? But Su Ping didnt comment on the name. It was the mans right to have any name he wanted. There was no distinction between poor or noble when it came to names, only people themselves. Okay. Thank you for coming. Su Ping nodded to the man and told Tang Ruyan to take the pet to Joanna. Thank you, sir. Ill come back tomorrow. Liu Shufen smiled, revealing two glistening golden front teeth. Su Ping smiled and asked Tang Ruyan to see the man out. Su Ping continued to receive other customers. There were students from the Phoenix Peak Academy and some new faces that had shown up, attracted by the stores fame. Su Ping had become familiar with the process. He took care of each customers needs confidently and without haste. In the queue. Qin Shaotian was still in line while being quiet. However, there was astonishment in the eyes hidden behind his sunglasses. He was looking at the store assistant receiving orders for the boss She? How? Qin Shaotian had thought that the stores dragon was shocking enough. Little did he know that he would go to the store and witness something which was even more stunning. The future family head of the Tang family was there! She was working there. As a store assistant! She was running to and fro, tending to the customers. Qin Shaotian could not believe this. He kept asking himself, Is there anything wrong with my eyes? Is that her for real? At first, he did question the possibility and thought that this was just a girl who bore a striking resemblance to Tang Ruyan. Then, Qin Shaotian used his spiritual energy to check the girls strength, only to find that he couldnt see through the girl at all! He could only pick up a sense. He was sure that the girl was a battle pet warrior, but he could not tell her rank. That was to say, she was at a rank higher than his! That look, her strength, and age The only conclusion he arrived at was that the waitress oh, no, the lady, was the Tang Family heir! The Tang family That was an influential family in one of the four major base cities! Why would she come here? Qin Shaotians mind was in a mess. Then, he noticed that the lady of the Tang family, while busy with the customers, cast him a glance, intentionally or unintentionally. That was a strange glance. So strange that he couldnt understand. Was she warning him? Warning him not to say anything? Qin Shaotian thought he had figured something out. He took his eyes off her and pretended he had seen nothing. He even wanted to leave right away, but that would appear to be too sudden. Besides, leaving abruptly would lead to more misunderstandings. Qin Shaotian stood in line and took his eyes off the lady from the Tang family. He shifted his focus back to the store. He had heard that there were titled battle pet warriors there. For the general public, titled battle pet warriors were not something they would see daily. But for him, titled battle pet warriors were a common part of his life. He was standing there, and his head was not moving, but his eyes were looking to the sides. To his surprise, he was unable to see through the closed rooms in the store! There seemed to be some seals that were able to block any probing means. As if something horrifying was hiding in the rooms. He put on a stern expression. He looked away in case he would offend the big potatoes in the store. After all, he had not gone there to make trouble. More and more customers came and left. Su Ping had written down many names. When he looked up again, the eye-catching figure with the hoodie and sunglasses leaped into his sight. The others standing behind him were curious and were talking about that person as well. Su Ping was speechless for a moment. He understood that Qin Shaotian would not want to be surrounded by onlookers. Still, that was not a proper disguise. It made him look more like a star undercover. Hi, Su Ping said. Qin Shaotian looked at this young man who seemed to be younger than he was. Qin Shaotian read some information before he came. It was said that the young man was a powerful battle pet warrior. Qin Shaotian sized the young man up, only to notice that the latter was hiding his energy as well. Even with the special skill from his family, Qin Shaotian was unable to tell the store owners rank either. This person Qin Shaotian frowned. This store was unfathomable. Chapter 335 - Exchanging Experience? I’m Too Busy for That Chapter 335 Exchanging Experience? Im Too Busy for That Are you the boss here? Qin Shaotian stepped closer to the counter and kept his voice low. Yes. Qin Shaotian kept on acting all mysterious, which Su Ping found foolish. Qin Shaotian gazed at Su Ping. I dared to ask, but I didnt think youd dare to answer, Qin Shaotian thought, If youre the boss, then how do you explain the girl from the Tang family? Of course, Qin Shaotian didnt plan on nailing the lie. He could not figure out why the Tang family heiress would be at the store. If the Tang family wanted to establish some business in the Longjiang Base City, there would be no need for their future family head to personally go there, not to mention staying there as a store attendant. What was the meaning of her presence in the store? Whatever the Tang family might be up to, Qin Shaotian was not in the mood to probe further. He might not be able to leave the store if he stumbled upon some secrets. A family member had cautioned him against getting involved with the store. The Qin Family and the store were not in conflict. Still, both the Qin family and other major families had yet to find out why the store appeared in the Longjiang Base City. Therefore, to keep a safe distance was the best strategy. Qin Shaotian didnt tell anyone that he would go there, except for an elder loyal to him who was waiting outside the store. Qin Shaotian was eager to find out what was odd about the store. W As for his safety, he had already considered it. He believed the store would not do him any harm. After all, the store had made enemies in the Liu and Zhou families. It was unlikely that the store would also aim to offend the Qin Family at the same time. Besides, the elder was just outside. Qin Shaotian believed that he could escape safely on the off chance that a dangerous situation would occur. Sir, I heard that your surname is Su, is it? Some seniors in my family have told me about you. Qin Shaotian squinted. He knew that the young man was Su Ping, the big brother of the girl who had defeated him the day prior. Qin Shaotian researched the girl once he got back home the day before. It was not a hard job. Her name, registered residence, and educational background were clearly listed. However, information about her family members was vague. In particular, when it came to her brother Su Ping, the information was not complete. The municipal government wasnt even willing to reveal anything about him. Really? Su Ping thought of Qin Shuhai. That was the only senior member of the Qin family he knew. Su Ping remained calm. Qin Shaotian didnt mind that he would expose his identity there. He believed that Su Ping had most likely recognized him already. After all, he could not fake his energy. Besides, Uncle Qin Shuhai had told him that the young man was possibly a titled battle pet warrior. As for whether the young man was indeed at the titled rank, that remained to be confirmed. Still, he did seem to have strength equal to the titled rank. To others, this piece of news might seem unbelievable. But when Qin Shaotian first heard this, his shock lasted for merely a second. After all, he also had a strong ability, enough to kill ninth-rank beasts. Even if Qin Shuhai didnt exaggerate anything about the store owner, he would just be another talent like Qin Shaotian. Qin Shaotian was not used to the fact that someone else in the Longjiang Base City could be as powerful as he was but he could accept it. He had broader visions. He was fully aware that there were plenty of other geniuses in other places. For example, the academy he was soon going to attend was a place where the talented gathered. At the store, a store assistant who was the future family head of the Tang family was also an example. But, sooner or later, he would best them. His target was to become stronger and stronger! I heard that you are a titled battle pet warrior. Is that true? Qin Shaotian kept his voice low. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Just rumors. I havent reached that rank yet. Su Ping remained calm. Qin Shaotian grinned slightly; that was what he thought. All titled battle pet warriors had actual titles; for example, Qin Shuhai was the King of Swords. But not even Qin Shuhai knew Su Pings title. Qin Shuhai had asked about Su Pings title. However, every time, Su Ping would reply that he had yet to reach that rank and that he had no title yet. As such, Qin Shuhai could only tell that Su Ping had titled-rank abilities but he was not sure what the truth was. Qin Shaotian was convinced that if Su Ping was not faking his age, then he could not be a titled battle pet warrior. It was unlikely that a titled battle pet warrior could be that young. It wasnt necessary for anyone to reach that rank so early! To rise too high in the ranks would not be beneficial. Rather, that would mean weak foundations and no hope at reaching the legendary rank. The more talented one was, the more they would try to better their foundation. The talents would not just pursue fast cultivation speed alone. After the Elite League, when you are free, I hope we could find a chance for a match to exchange experience. Meeting a matched rival, Qin Shaotians heart was becoming itchy. He wanted to wait until the Elite League ended for a reason. Half a year back, he could have reached the seventh-rank. However, for the interest of the family and the Elite League, he had been deliberately trying not to break through. During the past six months, he had shifted his focus to study skills and battle pets. After the Elite League ended, he would be able to make the climb to the seventh-rank directly. By then, with the increase in rank and the accumulated experience from the past six months, he would become much more powerful! Since Su Ping had never participated in the Elite League, Qin Shuhai thought that it was most likely Su Pings rank was higher than the upper limit required in the Elite League. At the moment, fighting against Su Ping who was possibly at the seventh-rank or eighth-rank would put him, who was at the sixth-rank, at a disadvantage. Su Ping was Su Lingyues brother and Qin Shuhai would talk favorably of him. Qin Shaotian had to regard Su Ping as a young man just as talented as he was, and would have to stay humble when meeting him. Exchange experience? Su Ping shook his head. Not interested. Im very busy. TI? Qin Shaotian didnt see that coming. He had thought of many possible answers from him and the only thing he didnt expect was that Su Ping would directly turn him down. Was Su Ping too much of a coward if he was avoiding to fight one of his peers? I dont offer training partner service here. Are you here to train your battle pet or to challenge me? If it is the latter, you can go. I dont have time. Su Ping didnt sugarcoat any words. He wished he had more time to cultivate. His time was too precious to be wasted on such a kid. Qin Shaotian was astounded. He could tell that Su Ping was not lying, which filled him with more questions. But he couldnt pressure Su Ping into accepting the challenge. This was just a spur-of-the-moment thing, not his true intention of going there. Im here to train my battle pet, Qin Shaotian answered immediately and then asked, Was that dragon trained here? Seriously? Yeah. Su Ping had answered the question countless times this day. Almost every customer would pose this question. He was getting bored but he could understand why the customers would be curious. The Moonfrost Dragon created a huge sensation the day before. Qin Shaotian asked another question, Do you still have the training service for the guaranteed championship? What was the meaning of that? Qin Shuhai had just lost the other day. Did he sense that he couldnt win the championship and was out of options? There will only be one champion. But guaranteed second place is still available, Su Ping answered and took another look at Qin Shaotian. Given his strength, even without his help, it shouldnt be hard for Qin Shaotian to win second place. Qin Shaotian knew that he had chosen the wrong words. He shook his head and replied, Thats not what I meant. Im just saying that I want to buy the best training service, the one used on the dragon. Su Ping was unable to follow the train of thought of the rich. Qin Shaotian seemed to have only gone there to test the training services. Of course, Su Ping would welcome all customers. His service was of high quality and he should never be fearful of any testing. Besides, he might win over another loyal generous customer. Considering Qin Shaotians background and resources, he could become one of the professional trainings long term buyers. He believed that Qin Shaotian would not care for general training. The best training at the moment is the professional training, the one the dragon went through. The dragon took more training sessions, though. Then, Su Ping added to himself, And the dragon received some divine energy. Su Ping didnt use divine energy on the pets of other customers who bought professional training. The training in the Demigod Burial alone would be more than enough to meet the requirements of professional training and make the pets grow stronger. Chapter 336 - Merely the Sixth-rank. Professional training? Qin Shaotian could tell that Su Ping was not giving a perfunctory answer. After some consideration, Qin Shaotian said, Sure, Ill take the professional training. Do you accept any kind of pet? Yes, any kind. Qin Shaotian was about to summon his pet when he noticed something. He looked around from the corner of his eye. Many people were waiting behind him and they seemed to be impatient, unhappy that he had taken up too much time. He paused his hand motion, then made a grabbing gesture. A swirl that was several meters tall opened up. From inside hopped out a battle pet with a curvy figure. It was none other than the Wind Siren he had used the other day. The ones lining behind Qin Shaotian quieted down in surprise. Those who had watched the matches from Group D would know the Wind Siren was a pet that Qin Shaotian had used. In the first few rounds, Qin Shaotian had managed to defeat his opponents while only using the Wind Siren, which had earned him much attention. Surprisingly, the people waiting in line had chanced upon a Wind Siren. This Wind Siren is at the seventh-rank, an adult one, I suppose? That person should be at least at the fifth-rank, right? Is he Qin Shaotian? No way. Think about who Qin Shaotian is. Why would he come here, not to mention waiting in a line with us? Im surprised to see copycats sprout so quickly. Piss, anyways, I was thinking about getting a Wind Siren. I cannot afford dragons but I could get enough money for a Wind Siren. The price for Wind Sirens is going up. Dont be in such a hurry. The experts said that Wind Sirens will work best with close-combat pets unless you can be stronger than a close-combat pet like that freaky Qin Shaotian. People were discussing heatedly. The Wind Siren had become popular since the day prior, and the appearance of one Wind Siren had reminded them of the previous days battles. Naturally, the customers were getting excited. Qin Shaotian paid no mind to the comments. He whispered his question to Su Ping, Will this one be okay? Su Ping heaved a sigh inwardly. He apologized, Not for now. The store wont take any advanced pets for now. We only accept middle and low-rank pets. He wished he could change the rules. To be able to train advanced pets, he would have to train a pet to have a first-rate aptitude. That was the only way he could open up this service. The system explained that everything the store provided had to be first-class. How could Su Ping open up training services for advanced pets if he couldnt even have a battle pet with a first-rate aptitude? Su Ping wanted to tell the system that he was shameless enough to do that! Of course, arguing with the system would not help. The system had spent much time with Su Ping and had become smart enough to know to avoid having a verbal battle with Su Ping. No advanced battle pets? After the initial surprise, Qin Shaotian felt a bit offended. Didnt you say the dragon was trained here? Was that not true? That was true, of course. So Su Ping rolled his eyes at Qin Shaotian. Who told you the dragon was an advanced battle pet? Qin Shaotian was puzzled. What? That dragon was not an advanced battle pet? What the hell! Think about that level of energy and strength. How could the dragon not be an advanced pet? The natural thing was to think that the dragon was at the eighth-rank. Even the seventh-rank would be too low for the dragon! But Su Ping was telling him that the dragon was not an advanced pet? Was Su Ping trying to say the dragon had not reached the sixth-rank yet?! Qin Shaotian had an urge to remove his sunglasses so that Su Ping could see his expression, which was saying Do you think Im an idiot with three exclamation marks in bold. The dragon is just at the peak of the sixth rank. I wont be able to train it here when it reaches the seventh-rank, same as with other pets, Su Ping explained. This had been a problem for him as well. Recently, with the Elite League, and the previous promotion, he had been receiving more customers who came from different walks of life. Apart from students, people such as explorers who had been working for years would pay him a visit; some were members of private adventure groups. Those people would usually come with pets that were basically at the seventh-rank. But he had to say sorry since he couldnt train them! Every time he apologized, he felt as though a large sum of money were flying away right in front of him. What a pain. But rules were rules. The system would not change them. To earn money from training advanced pets, he would have to have a battle pet with a first-rate aptitude. Of course, he had tried it in the cultivation site. That was a hard task. At the moment, his best pet had an above-average aptitude. It seemed that it would only take him one more step to improve the rate, but that final step was difficult! It was even harder than when a titled battle pet warrior tried to reach the legendary rank! Su Ping did some calculations. To do that, the pets powers would have to experience a marked increase. Maybe, a pet would have to exhibit legendary-rank strength when it was at the sixth-rank! To display legendary-rank powers at the seventh-rank would still only be rated as above average. That point had been proven by the Little Skeleton, which had reached the intermediate position of the seventh-rank. Therefore, the Little Skeleton was no longer eligible for training in the Demigod Burial. The pet could go there, but once the Little Skeleton died in the Demigod Burial, it would die for real. Su Ping no longer dared to let the Little Skeleton fight in there. The Little Skeleton had spent all its time in the Demigod Burial in the spring. Su Ping had never imagined that the Little Skeleton could be considered first-rate in aptitude. The Little Skeleton had been measured against countless peers since the beginning of time. To stand out among countless peers was harder than becoming a god! The Little Skeleton seemed to have reached a bottleneck. That had little to do with the cultivation site. The Demigod Burial was a good cultivation site as it was; outstanding even among all the advanced cultivation sites. The ones better than the Demigod Burial would be the top-level cultivation sites. The chances of dying in those top-level cultivation sites were high. He could afford the admission fee but not the energy points to buy chances of revival. That was too expensive. Besides, for the pets that had not reached the legendary rank, he believed training in the top-level cultivation sites or the advanced cultivation sites made little difference. They would die instantly either way. Actually, in top-level cultivation sites, powerful beings were more abundant and the pets would die sooner. They would be killed even before they could see their surroundings. That would not do any good for the pets training whatsoever. Without the benefit of unlimited revivals, visiting a top-level cultivation site would be less beneficial than visiting an advanced cultivation site. Currently in the Demigod Burial, there were plenty of perilous locations where beings lower than the legendary-rank would die instant deaths or drown in risk-filled areas! Su Ping tried to let Joanna take the Dark Dragon Hound and the Purple Python to some extremely violent and wicked places to stimulate the pets with constant deaths. Still, that would bring little effect. Using death as the pressure and stimulant was no longer inspiring them. They seemed to have reached the limit of their potential, unless they could learn some strong legendary-level skills, like the Little Skeletons (Gate of the Dead). That would drive up their combat strength by several points directly. However, luck would play a part in this regard. Skills like this could no longer be learned via countless deaths. Just like a person trying to solve a math problem, head smashing wouldnt do any good to find an answer. Yet, maybe, the answer would come in a relaxed moment. The only thing for Su Ping to do was to wait for the Purple Python and the Dark Dragon Hound to have an epiphany. At the same time, waiting while doing nothing was not the right choice. Su Ping would feel bad every time he saw customers like Qin Shaotian leave with disappointment. Ding! The host has rejected training advanced pets for one hundred times. Side mission initiated! Task Category: trainers cultivation. First Task: become an elementary trainer. Description: the host should become a qualified trainer as soon as possible to better manage and operate the pet store. As the boss of a pet store, how can you know almost nothing about training skills? That is unacceptable! The systems alert suddenly popped into Su Pings mind and took him by surprise. Trainer? Wasnt he already a trainer? Well, well! The system continued, No trainer skill detected in the host. The host cannot be regarded as a trainer. The host shall start as soon as possible and become a qualified trainer. Su Ping stood there still. You could have just explained things. Whats with the well, well!? Su Ping felt the system was becoming more and more like a person. Was the system being affected by him after eavesdropping for so many times? Su Ping held back the urge to argue with the system and asked for clarification, Trainer skills. Do you mean things like grooming energy? He had seen online videos of trainers before. They were low or middle-level trainers that were making money by releasing the videos. Still, Su Ping had learned a lot about their skills and techniques. At the same time, the skills were nothing fancy. He had thought about borrowing those skills but he didnt think that they would be of much use to the battle pets like the Dark Dragon Hound. Skills like using the trainers astral powers to nurture a certain part of the pet. For instance, the claws, or limbs, to make them stronger Su Ping found that method unacceptable. For one thing, it would waste a lot of the trainers astral powers. For another, the effect was not that great. True, claws or tusks could become stronger or sharper in the long term with the help of astral powers, but that was too slow. He would rather torture no, train the battle pets he had rather than learning those skills. The former method could not make his pets improve quickly, either, but it was more effective than the skills posted online. Besides, those skills would affect his cultivation. Grooming with energy is just an entry-level skill, the system explained, Elementary skills include strengthening and enlightening. Strengthening includes strengthening skills, powers, energy Enlightening is to inspire the pets intelligence to better the chance of learning skills Hello? While the system went on and on about elementary pet trainers, a voice pulled Su Ping back to reality. It was Qin Shaotian. Su Ping realized that he had been in deep thought for a while. Sir, when can you open up training for advanced pets? Qin Shaotian asked. Su Ping said that it would be available later, so he wanted to know when. If the effect of the stores training was great, he would consider letting Su Ping train his dragons and the Bloody Servant as well. Chapter 337 - See You at the Finals Well, soon. Su Ping could not answer this question before that day. However, the system had just given him an assignment. If he could become an elementary trainer, and if he made use of the cultivation sites, he might actually increase the aptitude of one of his pets to become first-rate. The system was not fooling him. He had been brutally training his pets in a way that technically anyone could. Indeed, he was not a trainer. But, the store had been upgraded to LV3 and the system had only issued this mission at the moment to remind him to become a trainer. This had come too late. At this thought, Su Ping could not help but inwardly complain about the system. Host, please behave, the system cautioned him coldly. Damn you! Eavesdropping again! Su Ping filed his teeth. Soon? Qin Shaotian looked at Su Ping. The latters indignation confused Qin Shaotian. Even after his shock had worn off, regarding the dragons actual rank, Qin Shaotian was still in disbelief. No kidding. He would have bought it if Su Ping said the dragon was at the seventh-rank. Sixth-rank? That was outrageous! A sixth-rank dragon had defeated his eighth-rank Bloody Servant? I am no fool, you know? Yes, soon, Su Ping eventually came back to his senses and repeated his answer, I will post information on the stores website. Be sure to check it. Qin Shaotian was speechless. Su Ping couldnt even give him a definitive answer. Be sure to check it. Why didnt you simply say you wont provide the service? Qin Shaotians doubt was rooted deep in his heart. No advanced pets? Huh, if the dragon had been trained there, then there must be a top-level master trainer present, one who could train ninth-rank rare pets, let alone a seventh-rank Wind Siren. Of course, he could not force Su Ping to take his pets. All right. I hope I can find good news from you within a month, Qin Shaotian said. A month later, he would leave the Longjiang Base City to further his study in the best academy in the Subcontinent District. He didnt say this to Su Ping, though. He did not need to leak this information to irrelevant people, in case he stirred up a hornets nest. Su Ping nodded. It was also his wish to complete the mission within a month. Right then, he heard people outside the store screaming in surprise. Su Ping looked up and saw many people in line turning their heads. Someone had shouted out, Its Su Lingyue!! Su Ping was just wondering what had caused the huge sensation, only to see that it was that girl showing up after waking up and having had breakfast. As for why he could tell that she had already had breakfast, it was simple. Given his eyesight, he could see the limbs of an ant within a hundred meters. He was able to spot the oil stains near the corners of her mouth. In their family, their breakfast usually had three items and she had surely eaten the deep-fried dough stick! Its Su Lingyue! Oh my god. It is her! Am I right? That horrifying dragon is with her, in that contracted space. Geez, she looks better in person than on TV. She is so young. People say that shes still a student. I think that is true! The people in line were exclaiming in excitement. They were looking at Su Lingyue with admiration, treating her as a superstar. Su Lingyue was taken aback by the huge reaction. She knew that she had become famous. And yet, being recognized and surrounded like this was still startling to her. She ran to the counter with a blushed face. Here, your breakfast, congee, and salted vegetables. Ill get you more if you want. Su Lingyue put the thermal container on the counter. Thanks. Su Ping pushed the container to the side. For the moment, he had no time to eat it. He couldnt enjoy his breakfast while leaving his customers to wait. He had to finish his business first. Eh, arent you? Then, Su Lingyue noticed the tightly-wrapped Qin Shaotian who was standing in front of the counter. She wouldnt have noticed him if it werent for his eye-catching and strange look. After she noticed the odd dude, she took a closer look, only to see that she was familiar with this person. After all, they had spent time together on the stage. Soon, she realized who this man was. She was both surprised and on alert. What is he doing here? Trying to make trouble? Out of instinct, she stepped forward and put herself between Su Ping and Qin Shaotian. Qin Shaotian was gazing at the girl as well. His eyes were fixed on her. This girl He had already graduated from his previous academy and had skipped a grade. He had never tasted failure during his time in the academy. After graduation, he continued being a leader amongst his peers. He never took any of the young masters from other major families in Longjiang Base City seriously. How shocking, for him to lose to this girl, a nobody! While Qin Shaotian knew that his defeat had little to do with the girl herself. It was her pet that was too powerful. That being said, she was the master of her pets. Losing to her pet was losing to her! I will see you at the finals, Qin Shaotian said coldly. Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows. That is if you can make it to that match. Qin Shaotian snorted but said nothing else. Teacher? Someone suddenly cried out in surprise. Then, a man dashed into the store. Customers only saw a blur and they saw another person by the counter. Customers were surprised when they were able to clearly see this person, once again. They would have never imagined that other than Su Lingyue, they would have been able to see Xu Kuang at the store; it was another outstanding participant. Xu Kuang still had a chance to win a place in the Top 10. During his battle with Liu Qingfeng, Xu Kuangs performance was a feast to the eyes. He had pressed Liu Qingfeng so hard that the latter had to resort to his strongest skills. In that battle, not only had people witnessed what Xu Kuang was capable of, they noticed how terrifying Liu Qingfeng was as well. Xu Kuang lost to Liu Qingfeng eventually. But the stunning thing about Xu Kuang was that he used only one pet while Liu Qingfeng used three battle pets that all had high-rank bloodlines. Anyone else could have been crushed by the three pets. Well? Qin Shaotian looked at this young man. Qin Shaotian left for home after he finished his match the day prior, but he did watch the live-stream on his way back home. He remembered the young man well because he was well-matched for Liu Qingfeng. But Qin Shaotian believed that Liu Qingfeng had not used his full strength yet or else he would have won against Xu Kuang with a larger margin. This persons battle pet is strange in that its rank and strength do not match. Could it be Qin Shaotian thought of a possibility. Teacher, why arent you at the venue today! Xu Kuang kept on cottoning Su Ping up. Su Ping didnt even bother correcting how Xu Kuang addressed him. Shes not competing so we dont have to go. Why are you here? Dont you want to watch the matches? Xu Kuang smiled, I thought I could go with you. Since you are not going, then I wont, either. Theres nothing to see anyways and I can watch the match at home. Besides, I trust you, teacher. If you say I can make it to the Top 10, then Im sure I will! Teacher? Qin Shaotian noticed the word Xu Kuang used. Xu Kuang had demonstrated marvelous abilities but he called Su Ping teacher? Soon, Qin Shaotian understood. Su Ping was powerful and even Qin Shuhai was praising him. Su Ping rolled his eyes at Xu Kuang. You bought my service but your pet cannot win for you if youre too much of a loser. You would have lost your chance if you were any bit less lucky yesterday and were assigned to a group where two people were more powerful than you. Xu Kuangs neck shrank because of Su Pings lecturing and he scratched his head. Youre right. That Liu Jianxin was falling on evil days but Im not him. I am blessed. You know what people say: the boys who smile often are blessed with good fortune. Both Su Ping and Su Lingyue were speechless. This Xu Kuang was both scatter-brained and shameless. Su Lingyue darted a look at Su Ping. All of a sudden, she felt they did look like a teacher and student pair, because they were both dead to shame! Su Ping noticed her gaze and understood the meaning in her look. He returned the gesture with a glare. Only then did Xu Kuang notice Qin Shaotian. Xu Kuang burst into laughter after being dazed for a moment. Who is this? Are you suffering from any kidney deficiency? Why else would you wrap yourself up so tightly on a hot day? Qin Shaotian: At the same time, people behind Qin Shaotian began to press him. Dude, leave if you have nothing else to do here. Weve been waiting for a long time! That person didnt sound friendly. Clearly enough, he had been putting up with Qin Shaotians dawdling for a long time. Qin Shaotian kept chatting and chatting at the counter without spending any money, not to mention the psychopathic outfit. What is wrong with him! Qin Shaotian pulled a long face and cast a cold glare at Xu Kuang. Dont let me see you on stage! Well, well, you should try to reach the Top 10 if you want to meet me on stage! Xu Kuang shouted. Su Lingyue eyed Xu Kuang with admiration. What a bold guy. Qin Shaotian turned around and left, with one last sentence to Su Lingyue, I will wait for you at the finals! With that said, he waved his hand and left right away. Xu Kuang watched as Qin Shaotian walked away and asked, Who was that lunatic? Su Lingyue said, The person I fought against yesterday. You fought? Xu Kuang was about to say that she had fought many people the other day when an idea came to mind. There was only one person that Su Lingyue fought against the day before, someone who could wait for her in the finals. Qin Shaotian who had already made it to the Top 10! No kidding! Xu Kuang almost jumped up. It was him? The freak who mastered the Bloody Servant? What was he doing here? Su Lingyue found Xu Kuangs reaction amusing. She laughed for a while and then went to the test room to train. Teacher, was that really? Xu Kuang asked nervously. Su Ping nodded. Xu Kuang was making too big of a deal. It wasnt like Qin Shuhai would eat him. A moment later, Xu Kuang suddenly threw himself to the counter and begged, Sir, I have an unreasonable demand! Since it is an unreasonable demand, then dont bother, Su Ping replied. If so, I want to train my pet again. Xu Kuang sounded sad. No problem. Go and stand in line. Chapter 338 - Enlightening Guide Since Su Ping remained impartial and incorruptible, Xu Kuang had not dared to ask if he could cut the line. He headed to the back of the line at once. Su Ping continued to serve the other customers. Soon, Joanna went to alert Su Ping that all the spots had been taken. All full. Sorry, guys. Su Ping apologized to the other customers waiting in line. The customers moaned in disappointment. The one who was at the head of the line and about to get his turn sighed with regret. Su Ping was embarrassed. All those people had waited for a long time for nothing. He thought about getting a signboard later, to write down the number of spots available every day. That way, when customers came and saw that the number of people waiting had exceeded the limit, they could leave for the day instead of wasting time there. Su Ping was wondering about the plan when Xu Kuang ran over. After the other customers had left, he threw himself to the counter and whispered, Teacher, have you saved me a spot? Su Ping answered, No. That wasnt the answer Xu Kuang expected. He complained, Ah, Im your student. You cannot treat me like the others! Su Ping darted him a look. There was nothing he could do. According to the system, he had to treat every customer equally, without discrimination. Otherwise, he would have chosen to serve people buying professional training first; that way, he wouldnt turn down so many wealthy customers because of the limited spots. I told you. Youre not my student. You can say it but it wont work. Teacher You are ruthless! Su Ping didnt reply to this comment. All of a sudden, some customers that had not gone away let out a shout. Su Ping noticed that they had returned and gathered around the large LCD TV in the store. At the moment, the days matches were being live streamed. The matches from the other five groups had begun. The LCD TV had just been installed the day before. Su Ping marveled at his moms high efficiency, since she had taken care of the matter the same day he had asked her! The other five groups. Xu Kuang noticed it as well. A glint of seriousness passed over his eyes. He walked to the crowd and watched intently. Su Ping glanced at the TV, still uninterested. Since no one was at the counter, he sat down and summoned the system to continue the dialogue which had been cut off by Qin Shaotian. The system seemed to be extra patient at this; it went back to its previous explanation. Strengthening, enlightening! Those abilities were a must for elementary trainers! The strengthening ability had detailed categories and a trainer had to master all aspects! As for Enlightening, it was to enlighten the pets intelligence. According to the system, even a blade of grass could evolve to become a first-rank pet when enlightened by a trainer. A being with already developed intelligence could have a chance to learn a talent skill after enlightenment! It wasnt the first time Su Ping had heard about the words talent skill. Not long before, when Qin Shuhai was giving him the invitation to the Supremacy League, he had mentioned something named the Talent Stone, one of the many prizes which could be claimed after winning the Supremacy League. System, what is a talent skill? I remember you mentioned it when I was upgrading the nursing pens. You said that after being nurtured by the anima in the nursing pens, the pets could enjoy a certain possibility of learning a talent skill. Su Ping was curious. Thats right. The more advanced the nursing pens are, the more profound the anima will be. The anima can increase the pets intelligence. Long term nurturing by the anima, theres a chance that the pet can learn a talent skill but that chance is slim. The percentage is 0.005% after being nurtured with anima for a month! Su Ping was speechless. The chance was so slim after staying in a middle-rank nursing pen for a month Really? Talent skills are unique and have different special effects of various strengths. The stronger talent skills can better a certain pet attribute by ten times within a short time. The weaker talent skills can only help the pet in perception or disguise. The more intelligent pets can pick up several talent skills and they can be combined in the application! the system calmly explained. But Su Pings eyes widened in surprise. The strong talent skills could better a certain attribute by ten times! He wondered if the system had made a mistake as it explained this. Ten times? If the attribute was the pets physical strength, that level of increase would mean the pet could smash a well-matched being into a pile of dust! Are you being serious? The system: (#~#) Su Ping saw an expression of annoyance popping out in his mind. Clearly, that was the system. Su Ping wondered Since when could the system communicate with kaomoji? Su Ping dissed the system a bit and then calmed down. He no longer had any doubts about the systems words. He knew the system was always prudent when it came to pets. The talent skill is so awesome. No wonder Little Skeleton and the other pets have died so many deaths but none has learned a talent skill. It seems that death cannot be the trigger, Su Ping said to himself. The harder the talent was to master, the more powerful the talent skill should be. 1ore System, how can I learn Enlightening? Su Ping asked a follow-up question. There are three ways, the system answered, First, buy the Guide of Enlightening in the shop. Second, take someone as a teacher. Third, self-learning. Su Ping was once again speechless. Learning from a teacher? How many could know this? Say someone did have this knowledge, they would never teach him, not a chance. Anyway, wasnt this a must for elementary trainers? Why did he have the feeling that he had never seen this on the Blue Planet? Then Su Ping remembered the standard the system had set up. How distressing. The system was not measuring the trainers level using standards of a special period, was it? Did you have to set such a high starting point for me? Su Ping was crying inside. It was like he had to become a master, skipping past the elementary and basic levels directly, while having no textbooks. That was so hard! Of the three ways the system mentioned, Su Ping believed the only feasible way was the first one. And yet, he had a feeling that he was falling into another trap. He pulled up the systems shop. Having upgraded his pet store to LV3, the systems shop had been upgraded to LV3 as well. He would rarely see elementary beast-catching rings in the shop. Most of the time, he would see middle-level ones, and on the rare occasion, advanced beast-catching rings! Su Ping would buy all the advanced beast-catching rings he laid his eyes on. The price was one hundred thousand energy points, one hundred times that of middle-level beast-catching rings, but it was well worth it. The chance of catching ninth-rank beasts with advanced beast-catching rings was 100%! And 10% when it came to catching beast kings! Whenever he used it, he would certainly catch a beast, provided that it wasnt a beast king! If he was extremely lucky, he could even catch a beast king! Imagine that One hundred thousand energy points, i.e. ten million coins, could give him a 10% chance of catching a beast king. How awesome was that! That was to say, he could get a beast king with about one hundred million coins. Of course, theoretically speaking, he might not even get one after 10 times. With a 90% failure rate, it meant that he might not be able to get one beast king after using ninety rings! Nevertheless, there was no harm in stocking up some goods. Even catching a beast at the peak of the ninth-rank would have been worthwhile! After the store was upgraded, Su Ping would check the systems shop every day. The shop would be refreshed every 24 hours. However, he had never seen anything like the Enlightening Guide. System, what does the Enlightening Guide look like? You will know it when you see it. The system sounded cool. Su Ping found no words to reply. He saw the refresh button and heaved a sigh. Good. He had to spend money again. Who knew when he could run into that Enlightening Guide by waiting for the automatic refreshing? Since he could make enough money with the store, he was no longer as stingy. He refreshed the shop five times in a row and bought the beast-catching ring that came up. Su Ping bought two middle-level beast-catching rings as well. All the beast-catching rings were consumables and they would always come in handy. He saw some rare materials but he would not use them at the moment. He didnt buy those materials because they were very expensive. He had to prioritize where to spend his energy points. Granted, he was making good money. But he had to save up some energy points to upgrade the store and the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation; that upgrade was one million energy points per time, a huge sum. IO After five times, the cost of refreshing had increased to over one thousand energy points. That was no longer acceptable. Su Ping had to give up for the day. Su Ping closed the store with a bitter mood and asked, System, is there anything that can improve my luck? The system was just as indifferent as before. Nothing can change fate. The only thing to do here is What? Pray. Su Ping was about to explode. He could only count on the systems shop to get the Enlightening Guide. As such, he shifted his mind to strengthening. Are the three ways applicable to strengthening as well? That is correct. Su Ping heaved a sigh. He had refreshed five times but he saw no book nor guide. The possibility had to be very low. Do I have to study by himself? Su Ping clenched his teeth. Hmm, so be it. Look at how handsome I am. No way I cant work on strengthening! He was planning on going to the cultivation site that day. That was when he heard someone shouting. Su Ping pulled his mind back from his communication with the system. It was the customers who were shouting as they watched the live stream. He saw two battle pets with ninth-rank bloodlines. Of course, the two pets had merely reached the seventh-rank at the moment. Su Ping shook his head and looked away. He tapped the table with his pen, wondering how he could train the pets in a more targeted way. He lost himself in his thoughts. Time flew away. Suddenly, a person came. Teacher. Su Ping frowned. He looked up at Xu Kuang and noticed that half the customers who had gathered in front of the TV were gone. The matches were still ongoing but the battle pets were not as powerful. Teacher, Ye Hao and Su Yanying also bought the Top 10 package in your store, right? Xu Kuang asked. Su Ping saw how serious Xu Kuang was. Yes. Su Ping nodded. Disappointment came over Xu Kuangs face. I was thinking about teaching Ye Hao a lesson Teacher, do you have any other way to empower my battle pet again? I dont have any open spots today. Come back early tomorrow. I will train your pets, Su Ping said. Xu Kuang forced a bitter smile. Tomorrow is my turn to try to reach the Top 10 again. I cannot train my pets tomorrow. I also noticed that those in the Top 10 are powerful and I have to avoid Ye Hao and Su Yanying, so I have to challenge someone else. Aside from your sister in the Top 10, there is Qin Shaotian that freak and the one I lost to yesterday, and the one from the Mu Family is not to be trifled with, either. He had just seen the battles. All the ones in the Top 10 that he could challenge were tough guys. He still had a chance if the Top 10 were his goal. But he was aiming at the Top 5 That was to say, he had to perform really well! Su Ping seemed to have been taken aback. He realized that he might have neglected Xu Kuang a bit. Su Ping gave it a careful thought and noticed that Xu Kuang was truly in a dangerous place. He should be okay to make it to the Top 10, but Su Ping had promised Xu Kuang a spot in the Top 5, which was a bit hard based on the performance shown by the other participants. Xu Kuang had looked for him a bit late and his pets had not been trained for many rounds, and there was no divine energy in them. If Xu Kuang was unlucky and encountered Su Lingyue, or Qin Shaotian, or any of the other tough guys, he would never make it to the Top 5. That is a problem. Su Ping frowned. He had just done some calculations. Given Xu Kuangs strength, reaching the Top 10 would be fine, and he could make it to the Top 5 provided that Su Ping was commanding the pets, which was not an option. Xu Kuangs ability to command and his reactions were not outstanding Besides, on the off chance everyone Xu Kuang challenged were strong, he would not make it. Fortune mattered as well, which was proven by the unlucky dude, Liu Jianxin. Xu Kuang realized that his request must have been troublesome. He said in haste, Nevermind. Dont worry about it. I was just saying. Anyways, I have already demonstrated my ability and Im happy already. Su Ping came back to his senses. He shook his head and patted Xu Kuangs shoulder. Youre right. Thanks for reminding me. Or else my stores reputation will be in danger. Huh?? It may be too late for training. How about renting a pet? Su Ping asked. Renting one? Xu Kuang was surprised. Sir, do you have pet renting services? How come Ive never heard of it? Now you heard it. Chapter 339 - 9 Lending the Dark Dragon Hound. Huh?? Su Ping took Xu Kuang to the test room. In the room, Su Lingyue was sitting at the center with her legs crossed. She was sweating and her skin had turned rosy, like a lobster in the pan. But underneath that sweat, there was a faint, green hue. That was the sign that she was at the Glass Bulwarks entry-level. Su Ping didnt disturb her. He showed Xu Kuang, who was in complete shock, to another side of the room. Su Ping opened up a swirl and a figure with dark fur hopped out. As soon as the mountain-like figure landed, it let out a fierce bellow, Woof! Huh? Xu Kuang was puzzled. The Dark Dragon Hound? Su Ping asked the system about the price of the Dark Dragon Hound. Soon, the price came into his mind. 5,000/hour! Five thousand energy points per hour. Su Ping nodded, When the Little Skeleton reached 10 in combat strength, the rental fee per hour was ten thousand energy points, i.e. one million coins. Su Ping was happy that the Dark Dragon Hounds fee was half that of the Little Skeletons. Here you go. You can have it. Half a million astral coins per hour, Su Ping told Xu Kuang Xu Kuang: ??? A dog, sorry, a Dark Dragon Hound would cost half a million astral coins per hour?!! Xu Kuang had a reasonable belief that either Su Ping had said the wrong thing or he had not heard correctly, or he had bragged so much so that Su Ping decided to rip him off! Yes, I have money. But Im not an idiot! Xu Kuang eyed Su Ping with questions. There was another possibility. Was this a test for Su Ping to take him as a student? Sir, is this the Dark Dragon Hound? Xu Kuang whispered. He was asking but he was actually reminding Su Ping that this was a Dark Dragon Hound, an actual Dark Dragon Hound! He could buy one with the money spent on borrowing it for two hours! Granted, the Dark Dragon Hound was a pet of the demon family, but it merely had a middle-rank bloodline. A selling price of one million would be extreme! Su Ping never expected that Xu Kuang would ask such a stupid question. He looked at Xu Kuang as if the latter were a fool. Of course. Arent you a star student from the Ares Academy? Dont you know this? Xu Kuang was speechless. I am a star student but youre trying to fool me as if I were an idiot! Sir Xu Kuang took a deep breath. He thought hed better not mince words. I dont, really, honestly, actually think a Dark Dragon Hound would have such a rate. Wouldnt you agree? Well? Su Ping understood that Xu Kuang was thinking the Dark Dragon Hound wasnt good enough. True, going by appearance, the Dark Dragon Hound was not worth the price. Hey, lazy dog, show him. Su Ping kicked the Dark Dragon Hound which was enjoying rolling around on the ground. This silly dog was the laziest of all and would loaf on the job whenever it had a chance. The Dark Dragon Hound was startled. It crawled up and looked around, highly alerted. Hearing Su Pings words, the Dark Dragon Hound turned to look around, confused. There was no enemy. Why? Xu Kuang was staring at Su Ping in confusion as well. What could a Dark Dragon Hound do? Su Ping did not bother to explain. He just instructed the silly dog to throw out some advanced skills. The Dark Dragon Hound was even more baffled. Still, because of the contract, it had to listen to Su Ping. The Dark Dragon Hound tilted its head and thought for a while to pick out some advanced skills that wouldnt need or involve great effort. Earthen Protection! Wind Shield! Darkness Bomb! First, two shields appeared and covered up the Dark Dragon Hound completely. Then, it opened its mouth and a mass of dark flames converged. The Dark Dragon Hound discharged that ball directly into the walls of the test room. was I ere Boom. But the wall didnt shake and the energy was neutralized. After all, the walls were several times tougher than the seal at the competition venue. Not even a legendary battle pet warrior would be able to make the wall tremble. While the energy was neutralized, Xu Kuang still recognized the skill. He not only recognized the Darkness Bomb, but also the Earthen Protection and Wind Shield! The moment this dog, no, the Dark Dragon Hound set up the Earthen Protection and the Wind Shield, Xu Kuangs jaw had dropped. Is this even a Dark Dragon Hound? Xu Kuang stood aghast. If it werent for the fact that the Darkness Bomb was a skill of the demon family, he would have suspected that the pet was a dragon in a Dark Dragon Hounds costume! Su Ping darted a meaningful glance at the lazy dog after it tried those skills. The two shields were both of the ninth-rank but the energy used in building them could be recycled when they werent attacked. The only skill that did use some of the Dark Dragon Hounds energy was that eighth-rank Darkness Bomb. He told the dog to demonstrate its abilities; still, look at how lazy it was. Su Ping believed that it was imperative to find a chance to educate the dog, and make it stop being such a lazy bone. Hiss! All of a sudden, the Dark Dragon Hound felt chills on its back and its hair stood on end. It felt that standing behind, Su Ping was emitting a horrifying aura and looking down. Su Pings eyes were like two huge lamps that were going to swallow it This devil was thinking about something intimidating again! Woo! The Dark Dragon Hound cried out. Its desire for survival kicked in. The Dark Dragon Hound jumped further to the inside of the room. Roar!! Its pitch-dark hair stood up on end and flames surged out all around. At this moment, the Dark Dragon Hound was gaining momentum and the flames were burning violently, as if rising from the depths of hell. The Dark Dragon Hound had revealed its true self! Killing intent, violence, ferocity, and bloodthirst! Roar!! The Dark Dragon Hound raised its head and let out a roar that should have been heard coming from a dragon. That roar startled Su Lingyue, who stared at the Dark Dragon Hound, stupefied. Ice, flames, and lightning! Three ninth-rank skills of various sorts were unleashed at the same time. They tore up the air around the Dark Dragon Hound, creating a crack of doom. The air was burning up in the room. Then, all the energy was channeled toward the walls. With a bang, a puff of smoke rose from the walls. And yet, there werent any cracks on the walls, nor trembling. It felt as if someone were exerting great strength in a punch, only to miss the target. The truth, of course, was not like that. It was just that the energy had been neutralized. Xu Kuang was struck dumb with astonishment. His mouth was opening so wide that four or five eggs could fit in at once. He stared at the Dark Dragon Hound in a daze, afraid to believe what he had just witnessed. After a while, he finally came back to his senses and turned to Su Ping. Only till then did he understand why the Dark Dragon Hounds rental fee was so high! With a combat strength like that, it would be worthwhile to pay much more, let alone merely half a million per hour! At this very moment, he extremely admired Su Ping. He had seen Su Ping summoning this Dark Dragon Hound, which meant that the Dark Dragon Hound was Su Pings battle pet! Since Su Ping was willing to rent out the Dark Dragon Hound when it was so powerful, it went without saying that this was merely his secondary pet. Xu Kuang could not imagine what Su Pings major pet would be like. Your student is truly sorry! Xu Kuang bowed to his waist and regretted ever questioning Su Ping, fearing that he would leave a bad impression. He had worked so hard to forge a closer relationship between him and Su Ping. If that relationship were to be auto-sabotaged like this, he would wish he could drop dead! Su Ping was surprised by Xu Kuangs grand gesture. Su Ping was not offended by Xu Kuangs question earlier. It was natural that people would want to ask questions when they had doubts. He would have done the same thing I told you that youre not my student. Also, do you want the Dark Dragon Hound or not? Do you have enough money with you? Su Ping asked. Having noticed that Su Ping was not upset with him, Xu Kuang nervously looked up and asked, Teacher, have you forgiven me? Su Ping felt he would never understand Xu Kuang. You didnt offend me. What would I be forgiving you for? Xu Kuang breathed in relief. He scratched his head and smiled fatuously. You are a great man. I was just thinking that no pet of yours could be average. I asked a silly question. Su Ping called back the Dark Dragon Hound which was about to do another round of demonstration, lest Su Lingyue would be disturbed. At the same time, Su Ping waved to Su Lingyue, indicating that she could go on cultivating I may only have enough money to rent it for two or three months. The Dark Dragon Hound had run back, joyfully, and was not rubbing against Su Pings leg. Out of instinct, Xu Kuang stepped backward. For a moment, he was unable to forget the violent and raging killing intent that was coming off from the Dark Dragon Hound. That was a killing intent that he had only felt in dragons before. That may not be enough. Su Ping thought about it. Xu Kuang had to get to the venue early in the morning to be prepared and might have to wait for several hours before it was his turn. Dont worry. I will call my sister right now. My sister and my dad were stunned by my performance at the Elite League. They will give me some money. Immediately, Xu Kuang dialed the number. The call was put through soon. Xu Kuang told his sister about borrowing money, well-behaved like a lamb. Now and then, he would say something like Uh-huh. Not long afterward, he ended the call and turned around to Su Ping with a bright smile. Teacher, problem solved. My sister is lending me twenty million. She also said that if I could make it to the Top 5, she would give me another twenty million as a reward! Oh, fine. Su Ping was glad that the problem had been solved. Then, I can take your Dark Dragon Hound now? Xu Kuang was still careful, afraid Su Ping would turn him down. The Dark Dragon Hound had demonstrated an intimidating force and would be of great help to him in the games the next day. He would be more likely to make it to the Top 5 even if he had to challenge Liu Qingfeng. Su Ping nodded. He wasnt used to renting his own battle pet which was like his family and friend. He would certainly be worried and uncomfortable. Still, as of this moment, that was the only option. He had to make sure that Xu Kuang would reach the Top 5 since he had made such a promise and he was glad that Xu Kuang was economically well-off, so that they could work together to reach that goal. Chapter 340 - Improving Skills This is a contract for rental services and each contract can last eight hours. How long do you need? Su Ping took out some papers with runes constructed by astral powers. He had reached his hand into his pocket to pick up the contracts he had bought from the systems shop. Each contract was one hundred energy points, i.e. ten thousand astral coins. When rental services first came to the store, this type of contract had arrived in the systems shop. Those contracts were for people who wanted to rent pets. Some pets were too large to travel with the customers; they had to stay in the contract space. When the customers were going to use them, they would also have to summon the pets from contracts. Hence, rental contracts. Like temporary contracts, rental contracts were effective within a certain period of time but the power of such rental contracts was second to official contracts. Many other restrictions were also in place when it came to rental contracts. In most cases, the pets rented out would have to obey the orders of the people who rented them. Still, if the latter demanded the pets to act on a suicidal mission, that would go against the rules of the rental contract. When the pets detected a life-threatening danger, they would abandon their temporary masters and run away! Therefore, renting pets to go on exploration trips was not advised. Pets would desert you in the face of a battle, which would lead to disastrous consequences. Other pet stores had rental services as well, but they did not have such rental contracts. The pets those stores rented out were without owners; they would enter into official contracts with the customers. Of course, the customers would still have to follow rules that store owners wrote up, although the pet stores didnt have the rental contracts. If the rented pets died while being rented, the customers would have to pay three times the rental amount. If the pets were wounded and tests showed that the injuries were serious, above level 5, then the customers would have to pay for the medical expenses. Those rules were thorough and flawless and were actually recognized by the federal government. Therefore, anyone who violated the rules, wherever they were, would be sanctioned by the law. The effect of the rules was similar to the systems rental contract. However, the systems rental contract had more insurance. After all, someone not in want of money could rent many pets to go on a fatal exploration. Rental contracts? Xu Kuang stared at the thing in Su Pings hand in confusion. All of a sudden, Xu Kuang realized something. It was Su Ping who had summoned the pet, his pet. So how would he rent it? To ask Su Ping to cancel the contract with the Dark Dragon Hound? That was not possible. Even canceling a contract with a weak pet would leave the battle pet warrior vulnerable for the next three days! In such a vulnerable state, battle pet warriors could only use one-tenth of their energy. That was why battle pet warriors would usually avoid cancelling contracts with their pets unless they were sure that they would be in an absolutely safe environment for the time being This thing can allow you to build a temporary contract with this pet, as if you were its secondary master. Basically, this thing can give you everything you want in a contract. Su Ping added, Ten thousand astral coins per piece. It is a must if you want to rent the pet. Xu Kuang was dumbfounded. Setting a temporary contract? Is there anything that can do this? Youre looking at one. Su Ping could not help but diss Xu Kuang since he was reiterating nonsense. Of course, Su Ping understood that he had to be the only one who had this thing, and he was not afraid to let people know about it. After all, those who wanted to rent pets would have to use this. There was nothing he could do about it. It wasnt like he could avoid renting pets forever. Well Xu Kuang was still in a baffled state. At the same time, he had become more used to such miraculous items having seen the marvelous test room. How do I use this? He asked. Never mind that for now. Tell me how many hours. I have to calculate how many of them I need to give you. Su Ping did not answer the question. Xu Kuang thought about it. Eight hours. I will come here early tomorrow morning and then go to the venue. Su Ping nodded. That was good. He didnt need it since he had no matches this day. Come back early tomorrow then. Ill use it on you then. Su Ping didnt forget to remind him, This is not free. Ten thousand per piece. Xu Kuang produced a forced smile. I understand. Okay, off you go now. I have to close the store. Su Ping retrieved the Dark Dragon Hound and stepped out from the test room. Xu Kuang followed him out. Since Su Ping was showing him the door, Xu Kuang had to bid farewell. I will go back and get ready. See you tomorrow morning. See you. Su Ping turned off the TV in the store after Xu Kuang left. The still lingering customers had to leave the store. When everyone was gone, Su Ping went to the test room and told Su Lingyue to go back home. He had to visit the cultivation site. It wasnt appropriate for Su Lingyue to stay at the store. She could cultivate anywhere. Su Lingyue left in indignation. Su Ping ignored her bad temper and closed the door. Go back in. Su Ping unfolded the scroll. Tang Ruyan curled her lips. Why the mystery? She believed there had to be something secretive in Su Pings store. Otherwise, he wouldnt drive everyone out of his store and tell her to go back into the scroll. There had to be something he wished no one could see. Tang Ruyan said to herself that when her family came, they would tear apart the shabby store and uncover all the secrets! After Tang Ruyan went back, Su Ping placed the scroll in his storage space and went to the nursing pens to pick out the pets in need of professional training. Having done that, he called Joanna and went to the Demigod Burial. This time, he didnt go to the spring. He let Joanna handle the customers pets and take them to some dangerous places. Her subordinates would know how to teach pets with fear and despair. For the average pets, fear and despair would be enough to inspire the pets fast growth. At the same time, Su Ping and his four pets, together with Joanna and two of her subordinates headed toward a scorchingly hot place near the city. Those subordinates were not as powerful as Joannas true self. But Su Ping asked them to accompany him because he didnt want to die for anything and waste energy points on revival. Thanks to having Joanna as the inside help in the Demigod Burial, things had become much easier for Su Ping! Soon, they arrived at the sweltering area. That place had lava everywhere, as if a volcano were active. It was said that ferocious fire-family beasts resided in this perilous place, making it their territory. Su Ping had chosen this place because he wanted to reinforce the Inferno Dragons fire-related skills. Chapter 341 - Tempering Through Practice Thank you. Su Ping expressed his appreciation after they arrived at the location. Youre welcome, Brother Su. Feel free to explore. We will entertain the Starflame Beast living there, if it dares to come out. A young man with golden hair grinned. The location wasnt a source of distress for the two of them, only some discomfort. Su Ping nodded. With the presence of that pair, Su Ping would feel more at ease. He told the Inferno Dragon to lead the way to step into the location. Su Ping encountered several beasts as soon as they went inside, and the first one was at the legendary rank. That beast was bloated, even too fat to move. The beast was more like a mountain of flesh that was burning up. Even while standing a thousand meters away from the beast, Su Ping felt as if he were in boiling water. Any common person would have died instantly. Su Ping mobilized astral powers to protect himself while he told the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon to attack. As for the Purple Python and the Void Bug, he had the two stay with him. This time, the focus for that training would be on the Inferno Dragon and then the Dark Dragon Hound. The Dark Dragon Hound, although a pet of the demon family, had mastered some skills using fire. The Dark Dragon Hound might be able to get better in this location. Previously, when I was training some customers pets of the fire family in places full of flames, the pets would become much more resistant to damage done by fire and the pets potential would be inspired; they were able to learn some advanced fire-related skills. The environment has a lot to do with the pets development. I wonder if my pets skills can be enhanced Su Ping sat on the Purple Pythons head, deep in thought. Before he went there to train this time, he had found some directions for future training, based on his experience of training other pets and the data he had collected. He had not trained other customers pets for nothing. In fact, he had gained plenty of experience. Ive taken my pets to all kinds of cultivation sites, like the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, some places with fire, this Demigod Burial, etc. The environments were diversified and as such, my pets have learned skills of various sorts. At the current stage, I can say that my pets are strong. But they have reached a bottleneck. None of them has an ability that could take care of opponents with a single move. When I was training the Lightning Rat for the first time, the system picked out the Thunder Cloud Realm automatically, claiming it was the most suitable for training a Lightning Rat. I have reason to believe that pets of different kinds have training places which are the most suitable for them. Since the Lightning Rat is of the thunder family, the Thunder Could Realm is perfect to aid in strengthening the Lightning Rats skills. The Lightning Rat did learn many skills of the thunder family and it only began to deviate from its original development path after it visited the Chaotic Realm of the Undead Su Pings mind was working quickly. While he was absorbed in his thoughts, the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound were still battling against the monster that was like a mountain of fire. Since the latter was at the legendary rank, it soon killed them. Their deaths pulled Su Ping back to reality and he revived them at once. As they came back to life, the flesh mountain of fire stood in a daze for a second, then it immediately pounced at the two pets. Su Ping watched the battle. The Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon were employing all their ninth-skills; all of them were of various kinds, from the more aggressive to those with deterrent effects. However, only the dragons roar could produce some effect and slow down the flesh-like mountain of flames a bit. After all, the dragons roar was above the legendary rank. The Inferno Dragon had yet to master it completely but it had already scratched the surface. Looking at the dazzling scene, Su Ping thought of an idea. He seemed to have figured out what was wrong. Inferno Dragon, Roaring Dragon Flame! Dark Dragon Hound, Dark Hellfire! Su Ping gave out two orders, full of determination. Both were ninth-rank skills of the fire family and they would exert a little effect in this situation. That mountain of flames was a beast of the fire family; it was highly resistant to fire and was immune to the common kinds of fire. Theoretically speaking, Su Pings orders were not appropriate but Su Ping had given the instructions with resolution and seriousness. The two battle pets were unable to disobey. Roar! The Inferno Dragon charged forth and jumped at the monster. Flames burst out around the Inferno Dragon, turning it into a dragon made of fire. In the meantime, the Dark Dragon Hound was bellowing as well. The black flames around the Dark Dragon Hound started to spread over the ground; they crept forward and climbed onto the fleshly mountain of fire. Bang! The fire mountain made a strange sound. The monster moved one of its fat limbs and dispersed the Inferno Dragons Roaring Dragon Flame. No harm was inflicted on the monster. As for the Dark Hellfire, it had reached the monster but was later swallowed by the crimson fire covering the monster, leaving no trace behind. Both the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound were sensing that their lives were in danger. They would have run away if it werent for the fact that Su Ping was standing behind them. Keep going! Roaring Dragon Flame! Dark Hellfire! Su Ping repeated his previous order. Both the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon were puzzled. Su Ping had never acted like this before. Usually, under Su Pings instruction, they would always finish off their opponents in the fastest way they could. Even they could tell that Su Pings orders were wrong. Why would he make them do this? But they couldnt disobey him because of the contract. If they were to go against it, either they would die, or they would hurt Su Pings spirit. The first to be hurt would be the pets master when their actions backfired. If the battle pet were unwilling to hurt its master when it went against the contract, then the pet would have to sacrifice its own life. That was the power of the contract. Roar! Roar! The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound roared again and unleashed the same set of skills. Still, no mark had been left on the legendary beast. Again! Su Ping shouted. The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound were experiencing fear in addition to confusion. They couldnt figure out what had happened to Su Ping. Why would he give out those foolish instructions? There was plenty else they could do that would have better effects and results than those two skills! Why did they have to keep using those two skills? Unsettled as they were, they had to follow orders. Again and again, under Su Pings instructions, the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound repeated their skills until the fleshly mountain of fire would grab them and tear them apart. But Su Ping would bring the Inferno Dragon and Dark Dragon Hound back to life immediately and the same thing would go on. The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound had gone numb. They just followed Su Pings orders and died again and again. During one of their deaths, the monster noticed Su Ping in the distance. The monster breathed out a gust of fire that stunned Su Ping. By the time he came back to his senses, he had lost his life. Revive! Su Ping came back to life and also revived the Purple Python. He had the Purple Python take him further away. At the same time, he was issuing the same old order from before! The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound had no other choice but to keep going. Yet, all of the flames they generated would not leave any mark on the monster, as if they were pieces of cotton. The Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon had no other option but to see that horrifying figure going after them time after time. Su Ping understood that death was painful but this was the only way he could think of to enhance their skills, which was to repeat the same skill constantly. For hundreds and even thousands of times. Only by practicing could they be toughened and hardened into steel. Su Ping hoped that the constant practice and the pressure of dying could inspire the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound. And again! The two pets died once again. Su Pings voice was cold as ice. The Dark Dragon Hound stared at the flesh mountain of fire that was turning around, trembling. The Dark Dragon Hound favored defensive skills but Su Ping had banned them! The Dark Dragon Hound could only use its least favorite offensive skill, a ninth-rank one that would use up too much energy. Compared to the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound was much more cowardly. Its four limbs were shaking and it wished it could fall to the ground so that the monster would look past it. But Su Pings order had come. To attack. The Dark Dragon Hound knew that attacking would mean imminent death and that it would anger the monster. However, it couldnt disobey Su Ping. I dont want to die! No!! Roar!! The Dark Dragon Hound shouted wildly like a crazy dog. Its eyes turned into the color of blood. Charge! Charge!! Heavy, dark flames burst out from the Dark Dragon Hound, reaching several meters high, and floated around the Dark Dragon Hound as if the fire was its own fur. Then, the fire suddenly took the image of a massive wolf. Roar!! The wolf made of dark flames was howling and running. Together with the Roaring Dragon Flame from the Inferno Dragon, the huge wolf sprung at the monster. In the distance, Su Ping stared aghast. It changed! It was happening!! He was seized with a pleasant surprise. The repeated deaths and practice had changed the Dark Dragon Hounds Dark Hellfire greatly! This new version seemed to have combined some features of the Roaring Dragon Flame. The Dark Hellfire was no longer creeping forward on the ground like before. Chapter 342 - Elementary Rules of Thunder The sudden change visibly surprised the flesh-like mountain of fire. The monster had become bored since the two little things were only using the same skills. It was quite the surprising turn of events this time. Bang! Again, the monster waved its thick arm, which was surrounded by intense flames, and attacked the massive wolf that had been formed with Dark Hellfire. The Dark Hellfire wolf howled and suddenly jumped to the other side of the monster. The wolf opened its mouth and took a bite of the monster. The fangs made with burning flames were sharp and fierce; they burned into the bloated body of the massive beast. The monster shouted. It must have felt pain. Abruptly, the monster breathed out profound, blood-colored flames which then took the shape of a hand that grabbed the neck of the wolf and pinched. The wolf was torn into pieces, which seemed to have hurt the Dark Dragon Hound as well. It let out a miserable cry. Blood began to ooze from the Dark Dragon Hounds face, giving a horrifying and tragic look to it. Roar!! The Dark Dragon Hound became even crazier. Flames converged once more and another wolf dashed out! The Inferno Dragon unleashed the Roaring Dragon Flames at the same time. In the meanwhile, a ray of blazing light emerged from the monsters chest area. The ray of light pierced through the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound almost instantly. Again, the two pets died on the spot! Revive! Su Ping had been paying full attention to the situation. He brought his pets back to life without delay. There was a glow of excitement in his eyes. The change in the Dark Dragon Hounds skill clearly signaled an upgrade in the original skill. The strange thing was that the wolf formed by the Dark Hellfire could jump around as if it were under certain control. Generally speaking, most energy attacks would only target fixed points. Only some rare energy skills had tracking and adjusting abilities. However, the Dark Dragon Hounds skill was even more complicated than the simple tracking feature. The wolf knew how to avoid strikes! It seemed to have intelligence. Su Ping couldnt understand the underlying mechanism. The Dark Dragon Hound probably was the only one who knew about it. Repeated practice is working! To unleash the same skill for a thousand times, ten thousand times, and even for a hundred times, there is bound to be some change. The pets will understand that skill better! Su Ping felt exhilarated after such an inspiration. He had found a way to learn Strengthening as part of the trainer mission the system had assigned to him. Apart from the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hounds offensive skills, Su Ping could strengthen their defensive skills as well! Two hours later. Roar! The monster suddenly shouted, slapping the Dark Dragon Hound and Inferno Dragon to death; then, it turned into a ball of flames that quickly rolled away, smashing all the surrounding boulders and rocks. Soon, that monster disappeared. Su Ping stood there, astounded. What? Did the monster just run away?! A beast at the legendary level ran away?! People would never believe this. Su Ping felt speechless. But he understood that the monster must have been fed up with the revivals. It couldnt kill the two pets but it could escape. Su Ping felt disappointed. He was hoping that the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon could have developed further until the monster died. The monster truly deserved to be at the legendary level. During the past two hours, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon had been progressing fast, and yet, they still didnt stand a chance to survive in front of that monster. Lets go. This time, you should join them. Su Ping had the Purple Python go where the Dark Dragon Hound was. Having figured out the solution had delighted Su Ping. What he needed to do next was to force his pets to keep on practicing Both the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon cast an annoyed look at Su Ping. They had become severely traumatized after the two hours passed, both mentally and physically. True, they would be full of energy after each revival. However, the fatigue on their minds due to all the battling was not going away. They just wanted to have some rest. Su Ping could tell that they were tired thanks to the contract, which would convey their moods directly to him. Still, the more tired they were, the more likely they would find inspiration. No path toward strength was easy. Su Ping knew that the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound still had some strength left. He could keep on pressing them. Su Ping gave his order. The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound had to keep moving. But they would whine occasionally as they moved along the way. Time flew past. Several days went by. Su Ping, together with the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon came out from the location. The two gods guarding outside could sense some stunning changes in both Su Ping and his pets after merely three days. In particular, Su Pings pets changed the most. Each of his pets was at the moment giving out a profound and fierce energy, as if they had been training in hell. It was hard to imagine that they would become like this after three days. The two were stunned still. Su Ping stood at the head of the Purple Python and said to the two with a smile, Thank you for waiting here. Lets go back. The two darted a glance at the battle pet that had a very low-rank bloodline. Usually, they would never take a second look at such pets. However, the pungent smell of blood caught their attention this time. They soon came back to their senses. The one with the golden hair replied with a smile, Brother Su, have you finished your training? I believe this was a rewarding trip for you. It was okay Su Ping said. He waved his hand and several swirls appeared. The Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound as well as the Purple Python went back inside. The smell of blood and killing intent in the area was instantly weakened. Su Ping waved his hands again and the swirls closed and disappeared. The two gods covered up Su Ping with an energy shield. Instantly, they disappeared on the spot. That was a skill that could only be mastered by people at the legendary rank. Su Ping went back to the city and directly re-emerged at Joannas residence. During the past three days, Su Ping had never seen the most terrifying beast that he heard about but he had encountered a fair share of beasts at the legendary rank or even above. Luckily for him, the most powerful beast he had met didnt bother attacking him, saving him some energy points that he would have to spend on revivals. Im back. Standing next to Joanna was a girl who appeared to be a secretary. Joanna came out of her room and took a look at Su Ping. She immediately noticed the unusual glow around him. Lets go back. How are the customers pets now? All taken care of. Good. You never let me down. Joanna didnt reply to that comment; naturally, she would deliver all her promises. Otherwise, she wouldnt be the ruler of that place. Su Ping waited while Joanna brought back the customers battle pets. Then, they went back to the store. There was no light outside. It had to be nighttime. Su Ping did some calculations about the time. He went to the cultivation site in the afternoon and stayed for a couple of days there. Indeed, it should be some time after dark. He should have stayed in the cultivation site for a couple of more days. A ten-hour night in the real world would be 10 days in the cultivation site. Huh, I think Im aging a bit faster now that Ive spent so much time in cultivation sites. Su Ping turned on the lights and looked into the mirror. Leaping into his sight was a perfect face. There were some signs of tiredness amid his flawless facial features, a melancholic glow in his eyes, and his growing facial hair was sexy. He couldnt be more handsome. He exclaimed to himself. Admiring his own looks was the only time he could receive some comfort. He dug out a saber that he had found in the Mysterious Realm and used it to shave. Ah, what a handsome youth. Su Ping admired his looks from different angles and everything was perfect. Then, he thought of the issue he was wondering about just then. Out in the real world, only an afternoon had passed. However, his body had experienced days in the cultivation site. Su Ping believed that at this rate, when his ID showed that he was 19, his body would have grown to the age of 20 already. Maybe, when he reached his twenties, his body would be in his thirties and when he was around thirty years old, his body would be as old as forty or fifty Goodness! How terrifying was that!! Su Ping was afraid to chase after that train of thought. Usually, people lose their hair when they are working hard. Im losing my youth instead! This cannot go on. I admit that I will still be handsome even when I become old. But all the girls love youthful boys. Im in the prime state of my looks! Su Ping paced up and down in the store, worried. All of a sudden, he remembered the explorers warehouse. Of the herbs sold there, there was something called Look Preservation fruit. That was sold at more than a million merit points. In terms of astral coins, the price would be over ten million! Buy it! Su Ping logged onto the website, quickly found that fruit and the description soothed his mood. Indeed, the fruit could retain his youthful look. He paid and the fruit was now his as no Su Ping placed the order and all he needed to do was to wait for the fruit to arrive. Done! Happily, Su Ping closed the website. Men should be generous enough to invest in their looks. Ding! The hosts pets have strengthened skills. Mission progress (Elementary Trainer), 10%. The host can draw the first prize and shall do so within the next three minutes. The systems sudden interjection startled Su Ping. Su Pings eyes glowed after the system finished reporting. He never knew that he would get a chance to draw a prize right then. He had the idea that he would have to finish the entire mission first. At the same time, that was another sign that the mission was difficult, even though it merely said elementary trainer. To the system, Su Ping was still a green hand. The familiar rotating disc emerged in front of Su Ping. Start! Without further ado, Su Ping started. He waited for a moment before he shouted stop. The disc gradually stopped, pointing at a certain book. Elementary Rules of Thunder Su Ping looked at the book in confusion. Rules of Thunder? What did it mean? Please pick up the prize, the system reminded him. Ok. Instant application, yes or no? Yes. The book transformed into a puff of energy that flew to his forehead, just like when he had absorbed other skill books in the past. He anticipated that there would be a great surge of information but he was still stunned. The amount of information was massive! The first thing entering his mind was a sudden clap of thunder that was louder than anything he had heard before. At that moment, he felt the only thing left in the world was that clap of thunder! Afterward, it had an aura that was primitive and sophisticated. As the continuous surges of information kept arriving, Su Ping saw a figure that was surrounded by bolts of lightning, mumbling something in an ancient language He could hear the voice but he didnt understand the words; at the same time he could understand some of the meaning. Chapter 343 - First Trainer Skill Thunder A clap of thunder resounded in Su Pings consciousness and stayed there. That clap of thunder contained overwhelming, profound, and scorching hot energy; it penetrated his mind like a sword that had come down from the sky. If heaven did exist, then the clap of thunder would have to be heavens weapon! Su Ping felt that he was weak and tiny. As time flowed, the thunderbolt was getting bigger and bigger in front of Su Pings eyes, so he could see all the structure of this thunderbolt which was made up of countless lightning bolts, full of destructive power Growing continuously, every beam of electric light became massive and wide in front of Su Pings eyes; the structure of electric light was also expanding Whoosh! Abruptly, everything disappeared. Su Ping trembled out of reflex. He could see the store again, as if everything that he had just experienced was nothing but an illusion. But Su Ping knew that he had not imagined it because of the additional information in his mind. That clap of thunder was still lingering in his mind. He could sense it and study it at any time he wanted; every time he did so, he would learn something new. He finally understood what this Elementary Rules of Thunder was. It wasnt a skill, but something much more precious than that! It involved the rules of nature! Su Ping was learning the rules of thunder! What would it mean? Fizz, fizz! Su Ping raised his hands. Some electric arcs were moving about. With the newly acquired profound understanding of the underlying mechanism of thunder and lightning, Su Ping had just become able to unleash some skills of the thunder family, which he could never do before that day. Humans were unlike beasts; they werent born with the ability to master thunder and lightning Thunder and lightning exist in everything. This is how you transform astral powers into thunder and lightning Su Ping mumbled to himself. When a person analyzed and comprehended something deeply, he would find that it wasnt that difficult. That was what Su Ping was feeling. He was able to easily do something he could have never imagined before. It seemed as if what he was doing were as common as a person grabbing a stone and throwing it out. You have touched upon the knowledge of rules? Standing by the door of the pet room, Joanna eyed Su Ping with astonishment. Joanna had always been able to keep a calm look on her face. Nothing could disturb her mind. However, she was expressing genuine surprise at this moment. Su Ping thought of her strength. She had to know more about this than he did. This is called knowledge of rules? Do you have those? he asked. Joanna removed her look of surprise but she still found it hard to believe. When did you pick up the knowledge? Back at the perilous location? But that was a place of fire. You should have learned rules of fire instead of the rules of thunder Su Ping answered, I learned it just a moment ago. Can you tell me more about this? Joanna took a more careful look at Su Ping. Then, she remembered the mysterious supporter Su Ping had. After that thought, her calmness was restored. I dont know how you began touching upon the rules of thunder but this can only happen once in a blue moon. The fact that you can start learning the rules of thunder when you have yet to reach the legendary rank means you would be regarded as a rare talent even if you were a pure-blood member of the gods. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Even among pure-blooded gods? Of course, pure-blood gods were limited to those in the Demigod Burial and Joanna was not talking about gods in other planes or the Archean Divinity. But the Demigod Burial was tens of thousands of times larger than the Blue Planet! To be regarded as a genius on such a planet was not something that would happen often. An analogy would be that he probably was equal to hundreds of Elite League champions combined. Of course, he had not stumbled across this knowledge on his own. It was because of the book. Usually, one can only get to know the existence of rules after having gone through the Heavenly Test and thoroughly remolding oneself. Joanna went on, The more outstanding ones of the legendary rank have a chance to get to know rules but that is it. Only the senior rankers have a chance to start learning! The extremely rare few can not only start learning rules but also reach the deeper levels and turn that into sophisticated skills! As for you, you have started learning the rules and can harness the power of thunder and lightning. That means that you have had an in-depth understanding. Even a legendary battle pet warrior with your ability would be considered talented. Joanna then took another meaningful look at Su Ping. Su Ping had a better understanding after that. He was learning something that should be exclusive to those at the legendary rank or above. He was getting another technique in advance, like the Astral Telekinesis that should be a skill for titled battle pet warriors. But I think this is something similar to what my pets can do. My pets can use skills from other families. Can that be regarded as learning the rules as well? Su Ping suddenly remembered that all of his pets were strange in the sense that they could use skills not found in their families. Joanna found that interesting as well. There were few pets like Su Pings. Su Pings training method was possibly the only way to produce many strange pets, mass produced at that! Probably. Joanna answered, For example, when a pet of the fire family has learned skills of the thunder family, then the pet can be said to have started learning the rules of thunder! However, pets are only learning based on their instinct. They have no idea what rules are. Even when they do start the learning process, they will gradually forget or wont go further than the beginning stage. Only some beasts of extremely high rank can digest such knowledge and study further or spread that knowledge within its species. However, beasts generally lack such abilities and enough intelligence. Even high ranked beasts are hardly able to achieve an in-depth understanding! Joannas eyes showed a troubled look as she finished her explanation. Su Ping believed that the fact that he could start learning the rules of thunder was nothing strange. Even the Dark Dragon Hound could have done that, and it was learning rules of all sorts! The only difference between him and his pets was in their power of understanding. In other words, the Dark Dragon Hound could learn skills which didnt belong to the demon family and yet, the Dark Dragon Hound would only stay at the level when it picked up the skill, but it wouldnt deepen its understanding of the skill. For example, if the Dark Dragon Hound had learned a seventh-rank skill of the fire family, that skill would stay like that forever and the Dark Dragon Hound could even forget that skill if it stopped using it. But things were different when it came to the skills of the demon family, the Dark Dragon Hounds own family. When a pet of the demon family learned a sixth-rank skill-say, Roaring Dark Flameswith enough talent and good luck, that skill could evolve into a ninth-rank skill, the Darkness Tornado! The latter was an advanced version of the former. That would signify that the pet had a better understanding of demon rules. On the other hand, when pets picked up skills which didnt belong to their original family, it would be hard for them to make those skills evolve to another level! That was why people would marvel at pets that could learn skills of various kinds but it wouldnt be as shocking. Such events were rare, granted, but it could happen. Pets would have to constantly battle and face more life-threatening moments than human beings. It was highly likely that the pets would learn diversified skills when pressured. As for humans, they didnt master any sort of energy when they were born. Humans could only absorb the purest astral energy available. Humans would be considered as able to touch the surface of rules if they could turn the pure astral energy into other types of energy. Humans that could do this were few and far between and had to be highly intelligent. They had to have a profound understanding of energy. During the short while that Su Ping observed the thunder and lightning, he had gained an understanding of that phenomenon more than he had ever could before. That was why he could generate bolts of lightning. Once humans started this process, they would consciously dig deeper and go further. That was what made humans and pets different. I was telling the Dark Dragon Hound to use the Dark Hellfire. The skill was merely strengthened, not evolved. But it is a better version and the skill can be strengthened further if I keep on pressuring the Dark Dragon Hound. Theres a slight chance that the Dark Dragon Hound can learn an evolved version of that skill! Su Ping thought. He suddenly understood why he had been able to get the Elementary Rules of Thunder. If the Dark Dragon Hound were a pet of the thunder family, he would have been able to pass the knowledge to the Dark Dragon Hound to deepen its understanding of the rules, which would enable the Dark Dragon Hound to evolve its skills! The Elementary Rules of Thunder allowed Su Ping to master thunder and lightning. He could duplicate some skills of the thunder family as long as he could observe long enough and analyze the skills thoroughly! The other significance of the Elementary Rules of Thunder was that he could pass the knowledge to his pets to help them strengthen and evolve their skills! To be frank, this was a trainers skill that the system had given him! But Why the rules of thunder? He wished it could be the rules of fire. That way, he could pass the knowledge to the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound to strengthen their skills right then! Wait a minute. Joanna said that pets were unable to improve the skills that werent part of their original family, especially when they had merely picked up the skills by chance. But, if I can pass the rules of thunder to the Dark Dragon Hound and allow the Dark Dragon Hound to have a better understanding of thunder and lightning, then All of a sudden, a brilliant glow burst out from Su Pings eyes. At that moment, he finally understood how outstanding trainers could be! And what trainers were!! No wonder the system said that I wasnt a trainer. It was right! Su Ping was seized with excitement. Finally, he could see what kind of change a qualified trainer could do to a pet! No wonder trainers were honorable and even battle pet warriors at the same rank had to pay trainers respect. It was well within reason. Thanks! Su Ping expressed his gratitude to Joanna and hurried to the test room. He adjusted the environmental settings and instantly, the room turned into a place by the oceanside. Su Ping hopped in and summoned the Dark Dragon Hound. The Dark Dragon Hound first bellowed after it came out and relaxed a bit upon seeing no enemies. The Dark Dragon Hound lowered its head to look at Su Ping. Su Ping was about to deliver the knowledge to the Dark Dragon Hound when he suddenly wanted to find out what kind of skills of the thunder family he could unleash, based on his current understanding of the rules of thunder. Chapter 344 - Scourging Heaven’s Test Charcoal, Thunder Sprint! Su Ping commanded. Charcoal was his nickname for the Dark Dragon Hound. Given the fact that the Dark Dragon Hound was covered in black fur, it did deserve such a nickname. The Dark Dragon Hound didnt understand why it had to use that skill at that moment. Nevertheless, the Dark Dragon Hound knew better than to disobey. Bolts of lightning surrounded the Dark Dragon Hound, especially around its four limbs; crackling sounds reverberated as this happened. It seemed as if it were walking on lightning. Whoosh! The Dark Dragon Hound charged forth so fast that merely a blur could be visible! That was Thunder Sprint, a seventh-rank skill of the thunder family. In less than one-tenth of a second, the Dark Dragon Hound had reached the other side of the room, crossing a hundred meters! That was a skill that allowed the pet to quickly approach its enemy, a must for advanced pets from the thunder family which was useful in close-range combats. Su Ping watched carefully. The moment the Dark Dragon Hound initiated the Thunder Sprint, Su Pings eyes began to work like a precise and high-resolution camera that filmed the entire process of the skills application. How the Dark Dragon Hound controlled the energy and how it flowed Su Ping closed his eyes. The rules of thunder he had picked up from that clap of thunder in his mind started to help him with his understanding of the skill. All of a sudden, an electric arc leaped up between his eyes. The next second, lightning surged and enveloped him. He lifted his legs and ran! Bang! Almost immediately, a loud noise was heard, similar to something bumping against an object. A blur went past the Dark Dragon Hound and smashed into the wall. Right when the collision happened, because of the actual impact, Su Ping rolled backward and the electric arcs around him were dispersed. Ah, it hurts! Su Ping sat up and covered his face with his hands, especially his nose. He wondered if his nose had been broken. He didnt control his power and ended up charging too quickly! There was a tingly pain on his face. Su Ping hurriedly took out a mirror and checked. To his relief, his handsome looks remained unmarred. It seemed that being thick-skinned had its benefits. Heaving a sigh, Su Ping stood up and darted a glance to where the Dark Dragon Hound was and where he was. A glint of excitement rose in his eyes. He had mastered the skill! He had learned a seventh-rank skill after merely having one look! Through his understanding of the rules of thunder, Su Ping realized that the working mechanism of the Thunder Sprint was not complicated. The fast speed was because the lightning was stimulating the body. The stimulation method was special but it could be learned as long as the energy path was copied. Su Ping even felt that the energy path could be adjusted to strengthen the Thunder Sprint! Oh, I see it now. This is what a trainers skill should be like! Su Ping exclaimed to himself. He did enable the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon to strengthen their skills in the cultivation site but that was the result of repeated practice! That achievement also had everything to do with the environment of the cultivation site and the benefit of revivals. If he were to copy that method in the real world, he might be able to do the same thing, but it would take much longer and it would put him through more ordeals. The thing was What was the point of repeated practice? To strengthen the understanding of the skills! Knowing the rules of thunder was equal to going through repeated practice! This is the elementary level and I already have such a profound understanding of thunder Su Ping curled his lips. Once again, he was shocked by the systems vision. He shook his head and walked to where the Dark Dragon Hound was. All of a sudden, Su Ping cast a questioning look at it. I can tell from your eyes that you were laughing at me, werent you? The Dark Dragon Hound felt a chill and instantly began to shake its head. Su Ping glared at it from the corner of his eye. Lets try the ninth-rank Thunder Storm! He wanted to find out the upper limit of his knowledge of the rules of thunder. The Thunder Storm was a powerful skill at the upper position of the ninth-rank. This was the Dark Dragon Hounds third thunder-related skill. The other one was the Thunder Protection of the ninth-rank. The Dark Dragon Hound was relieved since Su Ping didnt pursue the matter further. The Dark Dragon Hound hopped into the center of the room and with a bellow, thunder clapped and bolts of lightning were gathered. Three seconds later, a piece of dark cloud emerged above the Dark Dragon Hounds head and thunder rolled. At the moment, the test rooms environment was set to be an oceanside. The ocean was vast and the sky was high. The dark cloud had created tension in this space. Su Ping observed with full attention and fixed his eyes on the Dark Dragon Hound. Soon, the Thunder Storm was complete. The majestic dark cloud hovered high in the sky like a black mountain, and the lightning flashed inside, as if there were a beast fighting fiercely inside the cloud, emitting a low noise like a drum rolling. Su Ping noticed that the construction of the Thunder Storm was much more intricate than the Thunder Sprint. He learned from the Dark Dragon Hound and lightning began to travel around him. A moment later, above his head, a smaller piece of dark cloud appeared, with bolts of lightning Nope. There is not enough energy and the effect is not good. Su Ping frowned. The dark cloud was dispersed, but lightning instantly surged once more. This time, he made use of the Star Prism. After all, his original strength was merely at the sixth-rank. With his experience of crazy battles in the cultivation site, his energy was richer than that of sixth-ranked, or even seventh-ranked battle pet warriors. Still, to unleash a ninth-rank skill was too much for him. With the help of the Star Prism, the lightning around him increased in strength and expanded for several meters. An area with a radius of four to five meters with him at the center had become a field of thunder and lightning! At this moment, the energy inside him had increased to the ninth-rank! He was exhibiting the energy of titled battle pet warriors! That was the power of a treasured artifact! Su Ping opened his eyes. The bolts of lightning were traveling along with a mysterious pattern. Following that was a sudden clap of thunder! That clap of thunder stirred up the ocean. Frightened, the Dark Dragon Hound turned around. A thick dark cloud was born from the void, then quickly expanding like a mass of cotton. In the blink of an eye, the dark cloud had grown into a pitch-black giant cloud, with bolts of lightning imprisoned inside. Those claps of thunder and bolts of lightning were trying to break through the cage of dark clouds. ere The cloud above the Dark Dragon Hound seemed to be pulled to the larger cloud to become one. Break! Su Ping shouted all of a sudden. Thousands of bolts of lightning suddenly burst out of the dark clouds, which suddenly fell into the distant ocean. With a bang, the ocean stirred up a huge wave, thousands of feet high, and the entire test room seemed to be trembling. This was the vibration in the environment. Outside the test room, there wouldnt even be the slightest vibration. Hiss, hiss! The water was vaporized. Although water could conduct electricity, the lightning was too strong, and some of the seawater stirred up by the explosion was directly evaporated by the high temperature! Su Ping felt the level of energy inside him was dropping quickly, which scared him. The Thunder Storm was too strong. The lightning bolts could turn any animal it touched into dust! Su Ping stopped it. The Thunder Storm gradually disappeared. In an instant, the sky cleared up. Su Ping heaved a sigh with troubled feelings. To know those elementary rules of thunder was better than learning countless skills! He had a feeling that he could do more than the Thunder Storm. But the skill was approaching his limit. He believed that, given time, he could strengthen the Thunder Storm further and shorten the preparation time. At the current stage, it would take three seconds for the cloud to come into shape! If the preparation time was shorter than the three seconds, the skill would not yield a good result and the cloud might not even be able to come into being. However, in real life, no enemy would give you three seconds to prepare. Su Ping calmed himself down and told the Dark Dragon Hound to move closer. The hound was terrified. Su Ping tidied his thoughts and then passed on the rules of thunder to the Dark Dragon Hound through his consciousness. The process began! After the transfer, the Dark Dragon Hound stood still on the spot with a dull look in its eyes. The Dark Dragon Hound seemed to have been lost in the sea of information. Su Ping didnt disturb it; he gave the Dark Dragon Hound time to digest the information. I can easily tweak the seventh-rank skills of the thunder family given my learning of the rules of thunder. But I need to think better if I want to take a step further. I have to exert extra energy if I want to improve my ninth-rank skills. Currently, I only have a faint idea, Im not sure about the details yet. These elementary rules of thunder can allow me to master all the skills of the thunder family of and below the ninth-rank! Su Ping took a deep breath. This realization had startled him. No wonder Joanna would be surprised that he was beginning to learn the rules. He was touching upon natures laws. On the other hand, the Dark Dragon Hound was merely learning an independent skill, a minute part of the general system of the rules of thunder. A moment later, the Dark Dragon Hound came back to its senses. Su Ping noticed that the Dark Dragon Hound must have digested the information so he told the hound to try the Thunder Sprint again. The Dark Dragon Hound did as requested. It was visibly faster; not by a large margin but it was stunning nonetheless. The time for the hound to travel a hundred meters was shortened by about zero point one seconds. Su Ping was happy. When time allowed, he would try to collect all the skills of the thunder family by learning from other pets who had this predisposition. Lets go. Time for training. Su Ping didnt spend more time in the test room. He didnt have any customers that night so he could spend this time on the cultivation site. He was 10% in the elementary trainer mission. He had just learned strengthening skills but strengthening should be used on the pets energy as well. Ill go and try energy strengthening. When pets learn more skills, they will need to use more energy, Su Ping said to himself. But he didnt know where to start. When it was about the skills, he could think of repeated practice But what about energy? Should he tell the pets to repeat the process of absorbing energy and compressing it? Su Ping remembered his previous experience while training pets in an almost brutal way. That way had enabled the pets to store up more energy. The Moonfrost Dragon was a case in point. The Moonfrost Dragon was not even at the seventh-rank but it could use ninth-rank skills with ease. That was the benefit of having a large energy reserve. However, if that was the way to better accumulate energy, the system should have told him that he had accomplished that aspect. That was to say, the larger reserve of energy was not the answer. As such, the only other way Su Ping could think of was to refine the energy! But how to do that? Su Ping found no clues. He went to see Joanna and asked her to point him to the right direction. Refining energy? Joanna was sitting in a nursing pen, having shrunk her size to merely a dozen centimeters, like a larger action figure. She looked up at Su Ping and said, Refining energy is difficult. Usually, when someone is reaching the legendary rank, the Heavens Test will help that person refine his energy, to expel the filth and make the energy purer and richer. The Heavens Test is not happening. My pets are nowhere near the legendary rank. Your pets cannot initiate the Heavens Test, but you can borrow some, Joanna replied. Chapter 345 - All-out Sprint! Chapter 345 All-out Sprint! Do you mean like a freeloader, only with the Heavens Test? Her proposal took Su Ping by surprise. Joanna was making it sound as if she werent talking about the Heavens Test, but of getting a free meal or free wifi. Yes, like scourging off someones Heavens Test. Joanna gave an affirmative answer. Find a creature that is about to reach the legendary rank and when their Heavens Test begins, let your pets join in. You can bring your pets back to life even when they are killed by the Heavens Test, right? So, your pets can take the Heavens Test many times. Su Ping stared dumbfounded at Joanna. That might actually work! In the cultivation site, his pets would not die for real and they could have their energy refined by the Heavens Test! That should be the quickest and most efficient method! This method could work well! How smart of you, to come up with this method. Indeed, the ones living long years are usually wily old foxes! Su Ping could not help but exclaim. Joanna pulled a long face. Its not about my wit, but your foolishness! Besides, my true self has indeed been living a long time, but I dont share memories with my true self. It was just that when I was born, my true self passed me some inherent abilities. Theoretically speaking, Im only 17 this year! Su Ping was shocked. Seventeen? How can you be so scheming if you are just seventeen? You! Joanna bit her teeth in fury. Su Ping laughed but stopped joking after that. Anyways, Joannas proposal had settled his crying needs. Otherwise, he would still be at a loss as to what to do. Lets go. But I dont think its going to be easy to find someone or something nearing the legendary rank. Su Ping was still worried. The method was a good one but he supposed that finding the right creature was far from being a piece of cake. Hmm. That I can help you with. Joanna snorted. Since Su Ping was going to leave for the Divinity, she would not stay in the nursing pen alone. She stepped out and grew to a human size. She had to adjust her size because her original self would be too huge for that place. Su Ping nodded. Joanna could ask her subordinates to find such creatures. It would be much easier than him trying to find the right creature all by himself. Thanks. When we are done with this, I am going to give you an excellent rating in the evaluation, Su Ping said. He could evaluate his employees every month. A rating of excellence could give 10 points to the employee. Better than excellent was outstanding, which could add 50 points. Since Joanna had been helping him with pet training and had just solved a big problem for him, she deserved to have the highest rating but Su Ping thought hed better pace himself. If he were to give her the best rating at every evaluation, she wouldnt learn to cherish it. Besides, she would be more motivated with the prospect of a better rating. Huh, what an evil mind! Joanna became dazed for a second after hearing his words. She was surprised to hear him mention the evaluation. She had been working for Su Ping without complaining because training pets for him was easy. She would always delegate the work to her subordinates. In the meantime, she could go back to her residence to have a good time or deal with something of her own. Therefore, to her, working for him was a fair deal. She would trade for opportunities to go back to the Divinity while working for him. It was a surprise that Su Ping, whom she had never buttered up intentionally, was going to give her a good result at the evaluation. She had learned that she could get 10 points for each rating of excellence. The previous time, for that weird mission, she got 20 missions. If she could get the 10 points this time, she would have 30 points. She had 100 points at the beginning. In total, she would have 130 points, one step closer to getting the 200 points, and to become an excellent employee. Su Ping was merely giving her a good score at the rating but when she became an excellent employee, that would mean an actual step-up in her status and she could have a chance to visit any world she liked. That was her goal. She thought of the outstanding level in the rating, which was better than excellence. A trace of excitement flashed past her eyes. Time to go. Su Ping searched for the Demigod Burial and went in. To find wild beasts that are about to reach the legendary rank is a bit hard. They wont wait for us, either. They had arrived. Joanna was analyzing the situation for Su Ping, We have to turn to our people. I will put up posters and send the message across the city. I will ask those who are about to reach the legendary rank to come here and I will offer them a generous reward and give them artifacts that can help them better cope with the Heavens Test. Su Ping could tell that Joanna was taking the matter seriously. That is good. But will we hinder their progress if we want to mooch off their Heavens Test? Joannas first reaction was to say yes, of course. But she noticed that might sound like she was despising Su Ping for asking a silly question. She paused to re-organize her answer and make it softer. There can be some influence. Usually, when one is about to reach the legendary rank, a safe place is sought, somewhere no other living creatures can get close to. Once other living creatures appear during the Heavens Test, itll become much harder! Su Ping was surprised. Do pets also count as those living creatures? No. Pets and masters have contracts. Nature recognizes pets and masters as one, Joanna explained. Su Ping nodded. But when my pets go and join in the Heavens Test, will the person undergoing the test be killed? Su Ping had more questions. Joanna replied, The test will be harder but I will give them some artifacts to help them pull it off even with your pets presence. Of course, if that person is just too weak, there is nothing else I can do. But such a persons death is not to be regretted. Soon, he thought of something else. You must have many treasures and artifacts. Can you give me some? Joanna was speechless. She regretted saying more than she should. What a greedy little businessman! Well I suppose The prospect of getting a good score at the evaluation helped her make up her mind. She agreed readily. Su Ping was overjoyed. He was aware that he was coming off as greedy but he was tempted. This was the Divinity. Joannas artifacts had to be quite powerful! He would only acquire a couple of treasured artifacts after going through hardships in the Mysterious Realm. If he could get something here, he would be invincible! He blamed himself for not thinking about this earlier. While Su Ping was blaming himself, he suddenly heard the systems voice. The host is not advised to get those things. The host will not be able to use them in the real world even if the host can take them away from the cultivation site. What? That was a wet blanket over his head. Cannot use them? Why the hell not? The items from the cultivation site contain the rules of their original world and those rules can be mutually exclusive to the rules of the hosts world! the system explained, A case in point would be if you ask Joanna to take one of her people to your world, that person would have to stay in the store. That is because of the rules of the world! Su Ping still found it hard to understand. Then why can I take pets out from the cultivation sites, as well as pet food? The system replied, It is because this store is a pet store. The pets are captured with beast-catching rings that can help eliminate some of the conflicts of rules of different worlds. Also, pets that are taken from the cultivation sites are sold legitimately. The store will completely erase the incompatible rules! That applies to both the pets and the items sold in the store. Both can be taken away from the store. However, the store doesnt offer sales of treasured artifacts. Therefore, the artifacts the host takes out from the cultivation sites can only stay within the store and will be utterly useless once they are away from the bounds of the store. Su Ping was speechless. The glint of hope that had just been kindled died away instantly. He tried to weep but failed to shed a tear. Then, he remembered the Little Skeletons bone blade. First, that bone blade is not a treasure. Of course, there was some effect of the rules from that world on the blade. However, that bone blade has become part of your skeleton pet. The rules of the other world have been assimilated, the system stated. Su Ping curled his lips. Su Ping took a deep breath and told Joanna, Never mind. I dont want your artifacts. Joanna was puzzled. He didnt want them? She became alerted. He didnt want the artifacts. Was he trying to ask her for something more serious?! Those are all your belongings. You must have worked hard to collect them. I am your boss and I shouldnt take stuff from my employee. Su Ping kept a straight face, sounding sincere. Joanna blinked in disbelief. Since when did this guy become so kind? But youve already taken enough from me! You drained almost half of my spring! You took Divine Crystals! At the thought of the spring, Joanna felt vexed. She, too, took a deep breath to calm herself down. She eyed Su Ping with doubt. What do you want then? The look in her eyes embarrassed him. He blurted out in anger, Put away that look on your face! Do you think Im one of those unethical bosses that would covet their employees things? Yes! Joanna said to herself. But not to him. Su Ping snorted and put on a proud face. I told you that I no longer want your artifacts and that is a promise. I wont take that back. I wont take the artifacts even if you try to force them on me! Joanna found his actions strange. She took a closer look at him. At the same time, she didnt think he was lying, which was to her relief. She thought for a moment. Actually, I do have something that may suit you well. Im going to have someone get them for you later. She wouldnt mind if Su Ping only wanted a couple of artifacts. What she was scared of was that Su Ping could demand an exorbitant price and clean out her collections. After all, humans were greedy creatures and always would be. Su Ping raised his chin. I told you that I dont want them. Cant you understand my words? I always keep my words. You can give me an artifact that can destroy the world but I wont take it. I swear! Joanna was speechless. What is wrong with him? I will take your word for it, then. Joanna tried to sound him out. Su Ping snorted. Go ahead. I stand by my words! Interesting. All right. Go and find me people who are going to reach the legendary rank. Su Ping changed the subject, wearing a serious expression. Since Su Ping had shifted the subject away from her artifacts, Joanna would certainly not bring it up again for sure. She summoned her subordinates and told them what to do. The news was quickly spread out! First, the people in the city became aware of the news. The population in the city was over one hundred million, including some humans and other races that were not gods. The news stirred up a sensation in the city. Those at the peak of the ninth rank got excited and worked even harder in their cultivation. Soon, Joannas subordinates sent the news to other places outside the city. Back to Joannas castle. Su Ping sat there, waiting for good news to reach him. Of course, he didnt waste time while he waited. He told Joanna to find him some pets of the thunder family to act as his training partners. He wanted to try his best to learn all the skills of the thunder family below the legendary rank. Since that was a small favor, Joana readily agreed. The ones that who went to train with Su Ping were at the True God Realm, equivalent to the legendary rank. They had pets that were also at the legendary rank. Some of their secondary pets were at the peak of the ninth-rank. Su Ping had to admit that his vision kept on expanding when he went there. He had seen the gods fight. No wonder he would not fancy the battles at the Elite League. Thunder Protection! Thunder Shadow Illusion! Thunder Slash! Various skills were unleashed in front of Su Ping. He sat on the ground, watching carefully and studying all the skills. Whenever he learned one, he would tell the True Gods to let their pets change to another skill. One after one. Su Ping was mastering more and more skills of the thunder family. It is too bad that the federal government regards Thunder Flash as one of the 10 secret skills below the legendary rank. That skill is actually of the legendary rank. For the time being, I wont be able to learn that. Su Ping told the True Gods to let their battle pets demonstrate Thunder Flash so that he could copy it. However, to his dismay, he realized that the skill was complicated. The action was seemingly simple but the working mechanism escaped his understanding. I can tell that the elementary rules of thunder can only allow me to learn skills below the legendary rank. If I can increase my understanding of the rules of thunder, maybe I will be able to learn the skills at the legendary rank, Su Ping said to himself. The elementary rules of thunder were simply pushing the door open for Su Ping. Maybe he would be able to get the middle-level rules of thunder from the system sometime in the future, but he would have to be extremely lucky to do that. Su Ping believed that he would rather count on his study than his luck. He would think about the rules of thunder and perhaps, he could reach the middle-level by himself. Several days later. Weve heard some answers. Joanna came to the field outside her castle to find Su Ping. I just heard that a god has sensed the calling of the Heavens Test. He will begin shortly. Su Ping stopped his learning. Sensed the calling of the Heavens Test? He sounded surprised. Thats right. When you are at the peak of the ninth rank and are qualified to move to the legendary rank, you will feel the calling of the Heavens Test. That is a feeling that is sought after by many at the peak of the ninth-rank. Once you get that feeling, it means that you will reach the legendary rank. The Heavens Test will come whenever youre ready, Joanna stated. Su Ping had no idea about the details related to the legendary rank breakthrough. Joannas explanation had helped him understand. Has that man come to the city? Does he know hes going to take the Heavens Test? Su Ping asked. Joanna smiled. Hes on his way. But he has just felt the calling and needs some time before it begins, at least half a month. When hes ready, he can initiate the process at any time. The timing can be controlled. That is good. Half a month, right A bit long but I can deal with that Su Ping did some time calculations. Half a month there would only be a day and a half in the real world. He could return for the Heavens Test after the next days match. I will leave the matter to you, then, Su Ping said. Dont worry about it, Joanna replied with a smile. Soon, the one about to take the Heavens Test had arrived in the city. Joanna set up a meeting between him and Su Ping. This god was middle-aged, strong, and the same as other gods, about four to five meters tall. The middle-aged god didnt anticipate seeing a humble human being in that noble place. Besides, the other gods seemed to be in awe of that human being. The middle-aged god could see there were True Gods, Celestial Gods, and even God Warriors. To be among them terrified the middle-aged god. Nice to meet you The middle-aged god greeted Su Ping nervously, not daring to belittle the human being. Gods were born to hold contempt against humans but they did admit that there were powerful ones among them. Although the level of that human beings power could not be ascertained, the fact that he was there in the company of other gods made it all the more strange! Su Ping was also baffled, wondering why the middle-aged god would appear to be so stressed out. It was one who had sensed the calling of the Heavens Test and was about to become a legend. On the Blue Planet, he would be more revered than Venerable the Blade. Once he reached the legendary rank officially, he could become an overlord of an entire continent. But why would he be so obsequious? Soon, Su Ping understood the reason. It was because of all the gods around him. In this city, Celestial Gods were everywhere and those at the legendary rank were all over the place. This middle-aged person who had not reached the legendary rank had to be one of the average gods in the Divinity. Do you know that I was thinking about using the power of your Heavens Test? Su Ping asked. The middle-aged answered at once. Yes, Im aware of that. Her highness has given me an artifact to help me pass the test. You can come all you want and you dont have to mind me. Eh Su Ping was at a loss for words. Well then, good luck to you. That was the only response Su Ping could come up with. Out of habit, he wanted to pat that god on the shoulder but since the shoulder was too high, he resorted to giving a pat of encouragement on the gods thick thigh. The god smiled in embarrassment. The other gods showed him out of the castle. Before he left, the middle-aged god turned around to have one more look at Su Ping, only to see that the human being had started discussing something about battles with the True Gods. That human being A glint of troubled feelings rose in the middle-aged gods eyes. He looked away and left. Soon, the time had come for Su Ping to leave the Demigod Burial. He had been here for 10 days. The middle-aged god had yet to initiate the Heavens Test. Su Ping did some calculations. It should be morning time back at his place in the Blue Planet. He had to go back to have breakfast and send Su Lingyue to the venue. Su Ping couldnt stay there any longer. He had to leave. One day outside was roughly ten days. Su Ping asked Joanna who said that based on the current situation, the middle-aged god would need two more weeks to be ready. Su Ping would make it to Heavens Test by the evening of the next day or the morning after. Time to go, Su Ping said to Joanna. Joanna knew about that. She was ready. The swirl appeared and pulled Su Ping and Joanna in. Back at the store. Su Ping looked at the time. His calculation was right. Dawn had broken. Su Ping got Tang Ruyan out from the scroll and told her to go freshen up. When he opened the door, there were already over a dozen people waiting. Su Ping had already gotten used to this. Also, he noticed that there were fewer customers compared to the day prior. It was probably because people were waiting for the upcoming match of the day. The days match was going to be intense, especially since it would be the turn for the losing parties of the group match finals to challenge the current Top 10 winners. Not all the losing parties would go through the challenge but few were unwilling to admit their defeat. The audience was looking forward to those challenges, eager to see if the Top 10 candidates would change. Making it to the Top 10 was an honor but to be replaced would be a shame. Su Ping thought of Xu Kuang. He had yet to show up. Su Ping told Tang Ruyan to go and receive the customers waiting outside first. He soon began seeing to all the customers needs. Half of them had shown up to pick up their pets. Those who would go at this hour were usually repeated customers. Some picked up their pets and left right away without testing for the effects. They used this approach to express that they trusted Su Ping. All the repeated customers were aware of the stunning effects. Their pets would either pick up a new skill or display an increase in combat strength. They would be able to test the results when they went to a battle venue to challenge someone. Su Ping didnt invite the customers to stay. He had learned a new way: he would write the training results for each pet on a post-it. He would write down the names of the new skills if the pet had learned any. He would write down briefly what combat techniques the pets had picked up if the pets had an increased combat strength. Customers could find out about the details in any battle stadium, so they didnt have to waste their time waiting for their turns in the test room. Su Ping could tell that some of the repeated customers would prefer not to stay in the test room to check for the effects. Therefore, this new way would make it easier for those repeated customers as well. Soon, all of the customers left. Su Ping stretched out and told Tang Ruyan to watch the store; he also told Joanna to watch Tang Ruyan while he went back home for breakfast. Chapter 346 - Showtime for Xu Kuang Chapter 346 Showtime for Xu Kuang At around 7:30 in the morning. Su Ping returned to the store after breakfast and Xu Kuang arrived shortly after. They did not waste any time. Xu Kuang paid the bill and Su Ping took him to the test room. Su Ping brought out the rental contract he showed Xu Kuang the day before and summoned the Dark Dragon Hound for them to build a temporary contract. How do I do that? Xu Kuang was at a loss as to what to do with the rental contract. Su Ping made a small cut on Xu Kuangs finger with his nail and told Xu Kuang to stamp the contract with his blood. Then, Su Ping pasted the contract on the Dark Dragon Hounds forehead. Soon, the piece of paper turned into energy, submerging into the Dark Dragon Hound. Immediately, he sensed that there was something else next to the contract he had built with the Dark Dragon Hound, and that something had cast a veil over the contract. But he could still command the Dark Dragon Hound if he wanted. His contract with the Dark Dragon Hound was superior to the rental contract. If Su Ping and Xu Kuang were to give orders at the same time, the Dark Dragon Hound would only follow Su Pings orders. Its all yours. Take good care of it. Su Ping patted Xu Kuangs shoulder. Elated, Xu Kuang could feel the new contract in his consciousness. He could feel the Dark Dragon Hound which appeared to be a bit lazy, and at the same time violent. He could tell that the pet was harboring some deep-rooted rage. This is a ferocious pet! Xu Kuang was glad. The more violent the battle pet was, the better it would be. The violent battle pets would have stronger powers and they would not flinch when faced with tough opponents! The only downside of having a violent pet was that it could easily backfire on the master. Remember, eight hours only. But that should be enough time for you to win the match, Su Ping cautioned Xu Kuang. Xu Kuang nodded quickly. He asked a sudden question, Sir, if I use the Dark Dragon Hound and my pet together Will I be able to defeat Liu Qingfeng? Xu Kuang was eager for an affirmative answer. He had seen what the Dark Dragon Hound was capable of the other day and could not wait to try it out. He was very upset since Liu Qingfeng had defeated him. Of the current Top 10 winners, he disliked the man from the Mu Family the most and then Liu Qingfeng At the beginning of the Elite League, Mu Cheng was the one most unpleasant to Xu Kuangs eyes. Mu Chen was also in Xu Kuangs class. For their three years in the Ares Academy, Mu Chen had bested Xu Kuang in every regard, which enraged Xu Kuang. However, since Mu Chen failed to reach the Top 10, Xu Kuang was unable to challenge him. But the fact that Xu Kuang had reached that far was enough to shame Mu Chen. On this point alone, Xu Kuang had been gloating since the day prior. Challenge Liu Qingfeng? Su Ping was surprised that Xu Kuang would mention this name, then he remembered that Xu Kuang had lost to Liu Qingfeng. Yes, of course. Basically, you can win against all the others except for Qin Shaotian. Xu Kuang couldnt believe this. He opened his eyes wide in astonishment. He could challenge anyone except for Qin Shaotian? That was to say, he could win third place with the Dark Dragon Hound! How awesome that would be! Fifth-place could not compare to third place. It was third place! He would be able to stand on the podium and receive the award! Are you serious? Xu Kuang had to make sure. Su Ping nodded slightly. He had not seen the other Top 10 matches carefully and he believed that those people were most likely hiding their strength. And yet, he had a sense that the most dangerous among them was Qin Shaotian. If Su Ping were to command the Dark Dragon Hound himself, he believed that beating Qi Shaotian was doable. But the same could not be said for Xu Kuang. He could beat the others as long as he didnt challenge Qin Shaotian. After Su Ping had given him an affirmative answer, Xu Kuang began to tremble with excitement. He couldnt imagine that beautiful scene. He could crush a bunch of geniuses with the Dark Dragon Hound alone! You truly are my dear teacher!! Xu Kuang shouted while visibly thrilled. He never questioned Su Pings words for a second. He had seen the Dark Dragon Hounds skills, which had utterly shocked him. All right now. Its about time to say the last goodbye, Su Ping said. Xu Kuang came back to his senses. Do you have to say it in such an ominous way? he complained. Was it ominous? Dont worry. Go. Xu Kuang left. Since no one customer was at the store, Su Ping put Tang Ruyan back into the scroll and called Su Lingyue over. It was time for them to leave. In the car, Su Ping asked Su Lingyue, Are you ready? Su Lingyue took a deep breath. Yes, Im ready. Ill try my best no matter who Im fighting! No, I mean, sit tight. What? Boom! The engine roared and the car dashed away. Uptown area. The venue was crowded and the cheers never ended. The match had yet to begin. On the stage, famous singers were performing and cheerleaders wearing sexy costumes were dancing. The atmosphere was being warmed up. It was a good day, with the sun rising high in the sky. Information about the current Top 10 winners was streaming on the large screens, as well as some videos of their previous battles. The audience would shout out in joy when they saw some of the classic moves. The most played video was the fight between Qin Shaotian and Su Lingyue. That battle was regarded as one of the best on the internet and by many pet experts! Everyone believed that the champion would either be Su Lingyue or Qin Shaotian, Su Lingyue being the most likely victor! Currently, the poll on the internet showed that Su Lingyue was thought to be the one most likely to win first place and her support rate was much higher than that of others! That level of popularity was understandable. After all, Su Lingyues dragon was able to severely injure the judge. Even the general public would have an idea about how terrifying the dragon was. Su Ping drove to the venue and entered the stadium with Su Lingyue, using a special corridor for participants. Hanging on the walls were large posters of the current Top 10 winners. The corridor was like a hall of fame! Even Su Ping was inspired by this atmosphere of honor. Su Lingyue was deeply touched by the posters that she never expected to see. She could imagine what the participants would feel when they stepped in and saw their respective posters. Everyone would be choked up with emotions. Soon after, Su Ping and Su Lingyue were inside the venue. As in the previous rounds, Su Lingyue went to the staging area and Su Ping went to find his seat. Look, its Su Lingyue! Shes here!! It is her! Oh my god! Some people that noticed Su Lingyue cried out in excitement, which got more people to look over. For a moment, everyone in the venue began to shout her name. Over a hundred thousand people were shouting the same name. The voice they generated was encouraging! Su Lingyue was still unused to this. She trembled when she heard people shouting her name. It was because of excitement, nervousness, and sheer thrill! That had to be what a sense of honor felt like, right? Tears came to her eyes. She would never forget how she was feeling at the moment. This level of excitement was something everyone pursued! She sat down and looked over to the family members area to find Su Ping. She knew that someone else deserved this honor more than she did. If those people knew that he was the one who gave me the pets and about what hes capable of they would lose their minds Su Lingyue thought. Before she knew it, she had begun to admire Su Ping. Soon, the other participants that days challenge match had arrived at the staging area. There were only twenty people in the spacious staging area. As all the participants had arrived, the four commentators had gotten into the airship and flown up. The number of commentators had increased to four from the original two. One could tell how important this days round of matches was. They announced the rules and declared the start of the event! First, the challenge matches! The commentators invited the current Top 10 winners to get on the stage. The participants can pick any one of the ten to challenge! The commentators voices echoed in the venue. The current Top 10 winners were standing in a line on the stage. They all exhibited different kinds of momentum. Some of them looked fierce, some appeared to be gloomy and detached, some were calm and some even seemed to be weak. Su Lingyue was the one who didnt stand out. She seemed to be one of the push-overs. But everyone that was about to challenge them knew that the girl was the most horrifying of the 10! The audience quieted down after the commentators voices died away. Some people were watching the current Top 10 winners and some people were eyeing the challengers. The latter were looking at each other as well. The Top 10 winners were tough. Let me! In less than a minute, someone shouted and his voice was full of arrogance! People looked over. It was Xu Kuang. He was deemed to have the potential to reach the Top 10 as well but eventually lost to Liu Qingfeng. He was still a popular participant because everyone remembered his stunning performance. Xu Kuang, who do you want to challenge? one of the commentators asked with a smile. Xu Kuang raised his hand and pointed at someone on the stage. That gesture spoke to his arrogance while being a bit silly at the same time. Liu Qingfeng! Xu Kuang shouted. He used astral powers so that everyone could hear him. Being a sixth-rank battle pet warrior, he could send his voice to every corner when he used astral powers to amplify his voice. People were stunned still by his answer. He wanted to challenge Liu Qingfeng?! Didnt he lose against him? Why would he want to challenge Liu Qingfeng again? Chapter 347 - The Hound’s Bellow On the stage. Liu Qingfeng was a statuesque young man wearing a blue shirt. He frowned as he heard the noise. A glint of coldness and contempt rose in his eyes. Hes courting death! A person standing next to Liu Qingfeng grinned. Qingfeng, I dont think that kid is willing to admit that you beat him. Lucky you. Itll be smooth sailing as you secure your place in the Top 10. The Top 10 winners could only be challenged a single time. Once they successfully defended their place, they would remain among the Top 10. Therefore, the challengers had to make the most of it. Of course, most challengers would have worries, unless they were extremely confident about themselves. Hmm. Liu Qingfeng snorted. Beating the same guy twice in a row would deprive him of the sense of achievement. Of course, this time, he would teach Xu Kuang a good lesson so that he learned what humiliation truly meant! Challenge Liu Qingfeng?! Evidently, neither could the commentator expect that the name Xu Kuang mentioned would be Liu Qingfeng. But soon, the surprised commentator calmed himself down and announced the start of the first challenge in an excited voice! Xu Kuang against Liu Qingfeng! Cheers broke out in the venue. Although it would be a fight with the same two people, the audience wasnt lacking in passion. It was the first match of the day and the audience was still full of energy and vigor. The cheers echoed all across the venue. The other nine challengers were astounded by Xu Kuangs answer. Wearing weird expressions, they nine stared at Xu Kuang. Of the ten people standing on the stage, Liu Qingfeng definitely was not the easiest target. After watching the previous match between Liu Qingfeng and Xu Kuang, everyone was of the conviction that Liu Qingfeng could make it to the Top 5 easily. Xu Kuang must have lost his mind to challenge a tough guy instead of picking out a weaker one. Not to mention that Liu Qingfeng had defeated him once before. Or, was Xu Kuang able to progress by leaps and bounds within a day or two? Guys, its me! Xu Kuang waved to the other nine challengers and shouted with a smile. The nine did not know what to say. Dont talk like you are one of us. Do not drag us down to your craziness. The others left the stage, clearing the space for Liu Qingfeng and Xu Kuang. At the moment, standing on the stage was Liu Qingfeng and a judge. The judge was also at the titled rank, but it wasnt the one who had been hurt by the Moonfrost Dragon. The wounded judge was in the spectators seats. His injured arm was wrapped up in a bandage and the new arm was growing out. Regenerating broken limbs required advanced healing techniques and a high medical expenditure. It was the first time that a judge had to be replaced in the Elite League. Good luck! Su Lingyue returned to the staging area. While she brushed against Xu Kuang, she wished him luck. She had become familiar with him due to his frequent visits. His opponent, Liu Qingfeng, was from the Liu Family, which was Su Ping stores competitor. She had high hopes that Liu Qingfeng would lose. Dont worry. My teacher rented one of his battle pets to me. Ill show this guy how its done! Xu Kuang smiled and his tone was arrogant. That was how he always was. No guts, no glory! He would not fake humility unless he were in front of the truly powerful. Really? Su Lingyue was surprised to hear that Su Ping had rented one of his pets to Xu Kuang. It was the first time she had heard of the renting business. I wont worry then. Su Lingyue smiled. She had great faith in Su Lingyues battle pets. Xu Kuang smiled and waved her goodbye before he stepped on the stage. The seal covering the stage was opened, giving out a dark blue hue. Xu Kuang jumped onto the stage. The seal closed off immediately. I spared your life last time, but I dont think you appreciated my goodwill! Im surprised to see that you cannot wait to seek your doom! Liu Qingfeng stared at Xu Kuang indifferently. To him, Xu Kuang was as good as dead. Xu Kuang broke into laughter. I lost to you because I couldnt put an ability of mine into full play. Now, it is time for you to see the truth. An ability? Liu Qingfeng raised his eyebrows but he didnt take it seriously. Xu Kuangs bluffing, he thought. Yes, my monentary ability! Xu Kuang grinned. He stood just behind the red line and opened up two swirls from which two battle pets hopped out. One was his battle pet, the Apparition Ghoul, a ninth-rank pet that he had given Su Ping to train. The other one was the Dark Dragon Hound. The appearance of the Apparition Ghoul stirred up a sensation. That Apparition Ghoul had demonstrated amazing abilities during Xu Kuangs previous battle against Liu Qingfeng. The Apparition Ghoul was a pet of the demon family, but of all the ninth-rank demon pets, it wasnt particularly popular. Aside from its ugly features, an Apparition Ghouls abilities were mundane. Apparition Ghouls were able to fight at close quarters, exert spiritual control, and launch long range attacks. It might seem that the pet was versatile but the fact was that Apparition Ghouls werent proficient in any of the skills. Some of the more outstanding eighth-rank battle pets with spiritual control skills were able to kill an Apparition Ghoul. Honestly speaking, having a ninth-rank bloodline was the only selling point of the pet. When an Apparition Ghoul reached the peak of the ninth-rank, true, the pet could overwhelm some pets of the eighth-rank. However, compared to all the pets of the ninth-rank, Apparition Ghouls were just average. The other pet was the Dark Dragon Hound. Again, of the demon family. However, the Dark Dragon Hound merely had a middle-rank bloodline. Many people took one look at the Dark Dragon Hound and lost interest immediately. Their focus was still on the Apparition Ghoul. Was Xu Kuang challenging Liu Qingfeng again because this pet had progressed? You done? Xu Kuang had stopped his actions. Liu Qingfeng took a look at the two battle pets. He, too, turned his focus to the Apparition Ghoul. Same as everyone, he believed that Xu Kuang was challenging him because he either had a new battle pet or the battle pet he used before had improved somehow. As Liu Qingfeng was gazing at the Apparition Ghoul, he felt something wrong, something unsettling. It was as if something was targeting him. That was a strange sensation. He was like a frog being gazed at by a viper. Was he the prey?! Liu Qingfeng frowned. He put his guard up. He didnt consider Xu Kuang a threat but he would never underestimate his opponent. After all, Xu Kuang was a star student in the Ares Academy and should know better than to make this challenge for no reason at all. It was illogical that Xu Kuang would want to challenge him merely because he was bitter about losing. After all, if Xu Kuang lost again this time, he would have to kiss a place at the Top 10 goodbye! Well? Inside the seal, the judge who was standing in the air suddenly frowned. Aside from how the rest acted, he only cast a glance at the Apparition Ghoul before his attention was caught by the Dark Dragon Hound. He had an acute perception; he detected a well-hidden and extremely dangerous energy coming from the Dark Dragon Hound! This battle pet is strange! The judge thought. It wasnt common for a Dark Dragon Hound with a sixth-rank bloodline to emit such a dangerous aura. Xu Kuang was challenging Liu Qingfeng Could it be that the Dark Dragon Hound was the reason why Xu Kuang was confident to challenge Liu Qingfeng again? The judge squinted. He had a feeling that the battle was going to be an interesting one. Since you have readied your pets, its my turn now. Liu Qingfeng took his eyes off from the battle pets standing in front of Xu Kuang. Liu Qingfeng raised his hand slowly and four swirls appeared around him. Roar! A rare dragon crawled out. This was Crystal-wing Dragon, ranked 15 among all dragons! As the dragon emerged on the stage, people began to scream even louder. Dragons would always be the most charming pets! The dragon stomped on the ground and let out a roar, a simple cry. The dragon didnt use any skills because the judge had not announced the start of the match yet. That roar was just a declaration of war! To show that it was fearless! Following the dragon was a dark haze that had blocked out the light around Liu Qingfeng. That was a pet of the demon family that was generating a black fog in a twisted shape. The pet was Liu Qingfengs major pet, the Nether Ghost. Nether Ghosts were proficient in spirit attacks and were natural enemies for battle pets skilled in close-quarter combat. The Nether Ghost was almost immune to all the physical attacks because its body could de-materialize. The appearance of the Nether Ghost excited people more than ever. Not even the Crystal-wing Dragon was able to compare with the Nether Ghost. The dark fog. around the Nether Ghost had absorbed all the light within a radius of a dozen meters around Liu Qingfeng, turning that area to a pitch dark setting. It was daytime outside the area; night seemed to have fallen on the stage. Coming out after the Nether Ghost were two battle pets with ninth-rank bloodlines. Both of the battle pets were Liu Qingfengs secondary pets; they would be there to support or to heal. Liu Qingfeng had a very clear plan about how to pair his pets. The major pet, the Nether Ghost, would control the spirit, the Crystal-wing Dragon was in charge of violent attacks and the two secondary pets would assist the other two so that the Crystal-wing Dragon could perform to full potential while the Nether Ghost maintained spiritual control. A person would only need one sharp blade. The other tools were available to serve the blade! Since both sides were ready, the judge immediately announced the beginning of the match. Xu Kuang wore a serious look. He was a proud young man but he would never make light of his opponents. The Dark Dragon Hounds performance did amaze him. Still, Xu Kuang knew very well that Liu Qingfeng couldnt be underestimated. In regards to their previous fight, he had a feeling that he had not pushed Liu Qingfeng hard enough for the latter to use his full strength yet! He may have a fifth battle pet hiding somewhere Anyway, I have to win! My teacher said that I would! Xu Kuang encouraged himself. He focused his mind. Apparition Ghoul, Corpse Mountain! Dark Dragon Hound, the floor is yours. Enjoy yourself! Xu Kuang sent out two orders. He was counting on the Dark Dragon Hound to win the match and the glory that came with it. He trusted the Dark Dragon Hound completely! Charge! Roar! Roar!! The battle broke out! Both the Apparition Ghoul and the Dark Dragon Hound could feel how determined and resolute Xu Kuang was. The pets will to fight was ignited. They snarled a threat simultaneously. The Deadly Roar from the Apparition Ghoul sounded hoarse, as if ghosts were calling. The skill was meant to deter opponents! The other pet let out a dragons roar with the same deterrent effect! Everyone was stunned speechless when the dragons roar came out from the Dark Dragon Hound. Even the judge was struck dumb with astonishment. Chapter 348 - Instant Defeat! Out-of-control! Although there was the word dragon in the name of the Dark Dragon Hound, the pet already had nothing to do with dragons, and the original dragon part in its bloodline was mixed with god knows how many races for god knows how many generations. The Dark Dragon Hound shouldnt have been able to inherit any dragon skills, let alone the dragons roar. Besides, the Dark Dragon Hounds roar was appalling, and even more sonorous than the Apparition Ghouls cry! The judge wore a more serious expression. He was right. The Dark Dragon Hound was strange. What! Liu Qingfeng found the Dark Dragon Hounds roar familiar. He felt a chill running down his spine. Something sprang to his mind. He thought of another horrifying pet. That mutated Moonfrost Dragon. The Dark Dragon Hound was roaring just like the Moonfrost Dragon did!! The contempt in Liu Qingfengs eyes vanished; fear took its place. Was he hallucinating? This was too much of a coincidence. Was the pet He suddenly remembered that Xu Kuang bought the Top 5 package from that store! The Moonfrost Dragons master was the girl aiming for the championship! Both the pets were being trained in the same store! He instantly felt a chill coming from the soles of his feet, making him shudder. Soon, he settled his mind and his emotions. The Moonfrost Dragon was unusually horrifying but it was a dragon, to begin with. Dragons were born to be powerful and after special training, it wasnt strange that it could exhibit uncommon power. But he was only facing a sixth-rank Dark Dragon Hound at the moment. Nevertheless, just to be safe, Liu Qingfeng decided to alter his previous plan. He was going to bypass the Dark Dragon Hound and attack Xu Kuang directly. He was young. However, as the future family head of the Liu Family, he was steady and could focus on the big picture. Charge! Liu Qingfeng was ready. His Nether Ghost was deterred by the dragons roar for a bit but that lasted for less than half a second. Under Liu Qingfengs command, the Nether Ghost let out a shrill and unpleasant cry that was inaudible for most people. But that evil cry was darting toward the opposite side like a sharp needle. Xu Kuang had anticipated this move. The moment the Nether Ghost started its skill, Xu Kuang told his Apparition Ghoul to unleash Ghost Whispers, a spiritual defensive skill that would fend off the incoming attack. Roar!! Liu Qingfengs Crystal-wing Dragon roared and rushed at them. The moment the dragon sprinted out, some lines formed by astral powers appeared on its body. The dragons speed, strength, defense, and even reaction were elevated instantly! Charge! Flames rose from the Crystal-wing Dragon. The scorching heat ignited the air across the stage. Even people outside the seal could feel the temperature rapidly rising. It was as if there were a massive furnace on the stage, burning away. Xu Kuang gulped. He was a bit nervous. In his previous battle, he had suffered a lot because of the Crystal-wing Dragon which was a crazy and wild pet. The dragons skin was tough and its strength was mighty. Xu Kuang was unable to defeat the dragon back then. Can the Dark Dragon Hound do it? His confidence from before dropped a bit as the Crystal-wing Dragon gained momentum. The Dark Dragon Hound showed its teeth. The hound stepped forward slowly, with bolts of lightning flickering around its four limbs. That was the Thunder Sprint, an enhanced version. Attack The Dark Dragon Hound felt Xu Kuangs will was conveyed through the contract. The Dark Dragon Hound was ready. The roaring flames were coming at it, casting a red hue into its eyes. The Dark Dragon Hound was in a daze. It seemed as if that evil man were standing behind and telling it to attack! The man was whispering into its ears. The Dark Dragon Hound felt it had returned to those harsh environments and the voice was repeating, attack! Hiss! The Dark Dragon Hound showed its fangs and its eyes turned blood red. Attack! Attack!! A dark aura oozed out from the Dark Dragon Hound all of a sudden; that aura grew and tumbled around. A huge wolf that was over a dozen meters tall came into being behind the Dark Dragon Hound. The wolf stood on the ground, ready to make a move. No! The judge standing in the air turned ghastly pale the moment he saw the ferocious wolf. The Crystal-wing Dragon was still charging forward and it, too, had blood-red eyes. In a fit of rage, the Crystal-wing Dragon didnt notice anything different. The running dragon shook the stage. In an instant, the dragon had reached the Dark Dragon Hound, ready to tear the latter apart! The dragon waved its burning claws. The heat was distorting the air. The Dark Dragon Hound slowly raised its head. There was extreme violence hidden in that pair of eyes! Destruction!! Roar!! The Dark Dragon Hound suddenly leaped forward and so did the huge wolf figure behind it. In less than a second, the Dark Dragon Hound had pressed the Crystal-wing Dragon to the ground and the huge wolf figure had the dragon completely under control. The wolfs fangs which were made of black flames pierced into the Crystal-wing Dragon! Those fangs were as sharp as swords. The wolf bit into the Crystal-wing Dragons shoulder and tore up a huge piece of flesh. The flames on the wolfs fangs had scorched the flesh black. Under the layer of burnt flesh, the dragons blood was boiling! The flames had boiled the blood! The excruciating pain woke up the Crystal-wing Dragon. The redness in its eyes began to fade away. The dragon stared at the ferocious figure, while roaring in fear and anger. The dragons scales stood up, summoning the Fire Protection while it also tried hard to push away that black monster. Even so, as soon as the Fire Protection was up, the dark flames had burnt through it within a second! Pff! The huge wolf formed by the dark flames ripped off one of the dragons wings. Blood was pouring down! That scene quieted everyone down. How is that? Liu Qingfengs mind was slipping away. The Crystal-wing Dragon had been assisted by the two secondary pets with ninth-rank bloodlines. At the moment, the Crystal-wing Dragon should have strength almost equal to the titled rank. How could the dragon lose the advantage? How could the dragon be completely overpowered? While he was still in shock, he suddenly noticed that all the light had vanished and he couldnt even feel his pets. The only thing he could feel was that a pair of eyes were staring at him from behind, a pair of eyes that spoke of violence and coldness. Those were the eyes of a crazy monster! No! Liu Qingfeng felt his heart had stopped beating. Death! It was because he was seeing death! No, no!! He was seized with terror. He was going to lead the Liu Family in the future. Was he about to die there? That could not happen! Roar!! Within the darkness, a ferocious figure leaped across. It was the Dark Dragon Hound which had run past the Crystal-wing Dragon and was going after Liu Qingfeng directly. When the Dark Dragon Hound was about twenty meters away from Liu Qingfeng, it suddenly felt a piercing pain in the depths of its spirit, of its brain. Even its soul was hurting! Roar, roar, roar!! The pain enraged the Dark Dragon Hound. It lost its mind and the violent aura around it grew even more intense. Staring at Liu Qingfeng madly, the Dark Dragon Hound threw itself at him. Whoosh! The Dark Dragon Hound was five meters away. Liu Qingfeng believed that his death was near when a man came to his rescue. It was the judge! Over a dozen astral shields with mysterious patterns appeared in front of the judge. Bang! The moment the shields were set up, they were crushed into pieces by the Dark Dragon Hound! Panicked, the judge raised his hand. An oval shield flew out. It was a secret artifact! Bang!! The Dark Dragon Hounds claws smashed into the shield and the shield was pushed back; the judge flew backward for three meters. That impact The judge couldnt believe this. When he looked closer, he noticed that blood was seeping out from the Dark Dragon Hounds fur and hair. Apparently, that strong impact had hurt the hound seriously. The judge collected his thoughts and shouted to Xu Kuang in the distance, Stop. You won the match. enses. Xu Kuang had yet to come back to his senses Everything that went down had happened at lightning speed. He didnt even see when the Dark Dragon Hound ran toward Liu Qingfeng and was clueless as to why the judge would come down. Judges would interfere when they deemed that the life of one of the participants was in danger; this participant would be declared as the loser. A titled-ranked judge would have never interfered for no reason. They would only stop the match when the danger was fatal. Did I win? Xu Kuang could not believe this. It was a bit fast, wasnt it? The judges shout pulled Xu Kuang back to reality. He quickly ordered the Dark Dragon Hound to stop. However, that was when things took a turn for the worse. Roar!! The Dark Dragon Hound growled with a thundering rage. It ignored Xu Kuangs command! The pain from its wounds irritated the Dark Dragon Hound and the power of the contract over its mind was becoming vague. As such, at this moment, the Dark Dragon Hound unleashed the violence that it had pushed to the depths of its heart! The killing intent and cruelty had consumed the Dark Dragon Hound, heart and soul! Destruction!! Once again, puffs of black smoke rose from the Dark Dragon Hound and the smoke soon grew to become a horrifying wolf! This time, the wolf was over twenty meters tall. The towering wolf landed on the ground on all fours and emitted an energy that could only be found in the most ferocious monsters. What? The judge was terrified. The Dark Dragon Hound was out of control?! He could see that there was no clarity left in the red eyes of the battle pet! Feel that killing intent. How many deaths would the pet have to experience to accumulate this much killing intent? No! Its getting out of control! What kind of monster is that? A Dark Dragon Hound? That cannot be a Dark Dragon Hound! ai The ones sitting in the front rows-members from the major families and the municipal government, as well as some professors C could tell that something was wrong. They, too, were seized with terror. The Dark Dragon Hound was like a monster from hell. They could feel that coldness even from the place they were seated. The Dark Dragon Hounds terrifying abilities were not the most shocking aspect. What appalled people was its cruelty. Not even some pets of the demon family at the peak could exhibit this level of violence! What kind of training had this pet gone through? Open up the seal!! An official in suit and tie bellowed in haste. Chapter 349 - Regaining Control! The workers managing the seal quickly responded. They hurried to the device to open the seal, ready for the rescue. After the Moonfrost Dragon incident, a huge investment had been made so that the seal could be opened much faster. That improvement was meant for the final match and no one expected that the new feature would come in handy right then. The seal was rippling as it was opening up. But things were escalating fast on the stage. Roar!! The Dark Dragon Hound had descended into a frenzied state. The flames around it were burning high. Many levels of shields had been set up and that action had been embedded into its instincts. Ninth-rank Thunder Protection! Ninth-rank Goddess of Ice! Ninth-rank Fire Shield! Ninth-rank Earth-goddess Shelter! Ninth-rank Dark Hell Shield! Five ninth-rank defensive skills were released at the same time and they covered up the Dark Dragon Hound, fitting together perfectly. Not even a warrior at the legendary rank could have cracked that defense easily! Those ninth-rank skills had completely astounded the judge and Liu Qingfeng. Skills of every kind! All of them were at the ninth rank!! Generally speaking, it would be hard for average ninth-rank pets to learn the defensive skills of their respective families. However, this Dark Dragon Hound with a middle-rank bloodline had unleashed five defensive skills in one go!! Five of them!!! Many titled battle pet warriors in the audience were deeply shaken because of this. The rest of the audience was dumbfounded, completely unable to believe this. Any of those skills could have stirred up a sensation but there were actually five of them! They had never seen a more spectacular situation! Roar!! The Dark Dragon Hound was still roaring. The twenty-meter tall wolf mimicked the motions, then it pounced at the judge. That was fast! The judge was terrified. He summoned his pets immediately because he knew that he alone would no longer be able to stop that Dark Dragon Hound! Anyone would find that notion inconceivable. The judge was not someone who had just reached the titled rank. He was already at the intermediate realm. The previous judge was at the lower position of the titled rank. After he almost lost his life to the Moonfrost Dragon, the government sought the current judge just in case the Moonfrost Dragon would lose control at the finals and take away someones life. After all, all the participants who had made it this far were precious talents. The judge never expected that he would have to intervene so early not to mention that even he would also feel pressured! Roar!! A dragons head snuck out from a swirl. Cyan scales that were tough as steel covered up the dragons head and neck. That was a ninth-rank Wind-wing Dragon, one that ranked at the Top 20, which was also a rare dragon. Dragons would mate across sub-species and there was a great variety of them. The Top 30 dragons were considered rare. Money was not the only thing needed to acquire a rare dragon. One would have to have connections and resources. It was an adult Wind-wing Dragon at the upper position of the ninth rank! Roar! The Wind-wing Dragon was halfway from getting out of the swirl. The wolf made of black flames was approaching. That stunning violence from the wolf even stunned the dragon. Roar!! The huge wolf howled in rage and wielded its claws. Before the Wind-wing Dragon could rise to the situation, the wolf had pinned the dragons head on the ground! There was a bang. The huge claw made of black flames stomped on the Wind-wing Dragons head and the flames were burning its scales. At this moment, the dragon had lost all of its dignity! No one could make any sound. The elder from the Liu Family had dashed close to the seal just then and was about to exhale in relief before this happened. Right then, his breath stopped and a dull look was reflected on his face. The huge wolf of black flames placed one foot on the Wind-wing Dragon, then stretched its neck and opened its burning mouth. The heat and the flames closed in on the judge; the judges hair was reduced to dust and all of that happened within a mere second. What? The judges pupils contracted. His Wind-wing Dragon had been defeated?!! That was a dragon at the upper position of the ninth-rank! Those sharp, pointed fangs made of blames were inching closer and they were the only things he could see. Right then, he was feeling the arrival of death. He had no way out! Death! Whoosh! When both the judge and Liu Qingfeng had lost all hope, all of a sudden, the fangs stopped moving. They stopped right before touching them. They stopped without any warning. Then, the huge wolf came to a stop. At the same time, the Dark Dragon Hound which was hiding behind all the ninth-rank defensive skills looked up. Clear-eyed once again, the Dark Dragon Hound looked through the many shields to a certain place where the audience was. Just then, the Dark Dragon Hound heard a cold voice on its mind. The moment that voice reached its mind, all the killing intent and all the raging violence faded away instantly; the Dark Dragon Hounds consciousness was restored. What do you think youre doing? that voice asked a question. That voice had no emotion and was even colder than ice. It was like someone was looking down from the top of the clouds. The Dark Dragon Hound was more than familiar with that voice, which was deeply rooted in its soul. The vague contract power came back to him at that moment, but as the voice faded away, the contract power became ambiguous again. But the Dark Dragon Hounds mind had gone back to normal. It could feel the existence of the contract, albeit faintly. Stop. Stop now! Then, the Dark Dragon Hound heard Xu Kuangs voice. He was about to cry. Please stop!! Xu Kuang was practically begging. The rental contract passed the voice to the Dark Dragon Hound. It could understand Xu Kuangs words. The Dark Dragon Hound knew it had to follow the voice. Whew! The Dark Dragon Hound stopped attacking. The huge wolf that was stepping on the Wind-wing Dragon turned back into a ball of flames and flew back to the Dark Dragon Hound through the five layers of protection. The Dark Dragon Hound was recycling energy; it wasnt much but it was better than nothing. It was extremely stingy when it came to energy It would never leave any of it go to waste. The layers of protection disappeared into the Dark Dragon Hound. Instantly, the stage became quite open and spacious. Did it stop? The working staff as well as the elder from the Liu Family stared in disbelief for a moment, then breathed in relief. The judge was in a daze as well. He saw the horrifying figure vanishing in front of his eyes. The sunlight was cascading into the venue through the ceiling. He felt as if he had gotten his life back. He took a look at his Wind-wing Dragon that was crawling up from the ground. Half of the dragons head had been burnt. The dragon had lost many scales. The wound was serious. His dragon was overpowered within the split of a second. What on earth was that thing? Liu Qinfeng was still standing behind the judge. Eventually, Liu Qingfeng managed to come back to his senses. He gulped. He had always been known to be able to keep his cool in the face of danger. Even so, he had almost soaked his pants. What he had just experienced was simply horrifying! Liu Qingfeng thought about how embarrassed he was at the moment. He clenched both his teeth and his fists. That was humiliating! The seal had opened by then. The elder of the Liu Family hurried over to the stage. He was relieved to see that Liu Qingfeng was okay. Then the elder of the Liu Family turned to the judge and noticed that half of the dragons head had been burnt. Once again, the elder of the Liu Family was seized with terror. Its over now the judge said to the elder of the Liu Family with a bitter mood. The judge also felt ashamed. Even though he was a titled battle pet warrior, he had almost failed to protect Liu Qingfeng while also having been on the verge of losing his own life. The elder was not happy to hear this result. It had been a challenging match and Liu Qingfeng lost. That was to say, Liu Qingfeng had been excluded from the Top 10 and he would never have another chance to make a comeback! The future family head of the Liu Family had failed to keep his Top 10 spot, not to mention reaching the Top 5. How ridiculous that was. The Mu Familys young master would not be spared from becoming a laughing stock because he was still a young student. But Liu Qingfeng had graduated from the academy a long time before. Still, he had failed to win a place in the Top 10. That was enough for people to laugh at him. Of course, the elder of the Liu Family knew that Liu Qingfeng was not the one to be blamed. It was his opponent who was too strange. was The elder couldnt help but take another look at the Dark Dragon Hound and Xu Kuang who was running towards the pet. How could anyone tell that a challenger would be this horrifying? That young man was not weaker than that strange girl! The Dark Dragon Hound was not second to the Moonfrost Dragon! Maybe it was even more powerful than the dragon! The only thing the elder of the Liu Family was happy about was that Xu Kuang had gained control of the Dark Dragon Hound in time. Otherwise, Liu Qingfeng could have been killed, which would be a great loss for the Liu Family; they would have to pick out another future leader from the remaining candidates. But the alternatives would never be as good as the first choice. The Liu Family would have to spend more money and resources to groom a new future leader! Lets go. The elder of the Liu Family helped Liu Qingfeng off the stage. They no longer needed to stay there since they had lost. They had suffered enough humiliation. Liu Qingfeng returned to his senses. He gazed at Xu Kuang and at the horrifying hound in the distance. Again, his eyes lost focus. But soon, he turned away in low-spirits. He called back his battle pets and left with the elder. He had a fifth battle pet and other secret skills. He never got a chance to use any of them. He wanted to but was no longer able. He thought he was saving up those moves for Qin Shaotian or Ye Longtian. But his time at the Elite League had come to an end He lost Liu Qingfeng kept his head low as he stepped off the stage. The losing party would never be the center of attention. He bit his lips so hard that blood coursed down to his mouth. He was willing to trade anything as long as he could wash away this humiliation! That academy He would have to go and study there no matter what! After Liu Qingfeng left, the judge also retrieved his dragon as well. With troubled feelings, the judge said to Xu Kuang, You won. You were also able to control your pet in time. Good for you. Otherwise, you would have been disqualified even if you were the winner. Xu Kuang nodded. He was extremely afraid just then, like everyone else. He would have been disqualified if the pet got out of control. A pet out of control would no longer listen to the battle pet warrior, or serve as proof of the battle pet warriors strength. That was the rules of the Elite League. Good, good Xu Kuang felt lucky. It was a good thing that his begging worked. He would have been screwed if the Dark Dragon Hound hadnt been restrained at the end! He was full of excitement and fear as he stared at the Dark Dragon Hound. This was his teachers pet. So stunning. But it was so hard to control! So, that was what his teacher would use, right? Xu Kuang turned to a place in the audience, wearing a look of admiration. Chapter 350 - Two Judges After Liu Qingfeng left, the judge announced the result again. It went without saying that Xu Kuang was the winner; he made it to the Top 10! Having done that, the judge left as well. He had to take some time to calm down, and at the same time see someone to ask for justice. He almost lost his life. He was going to demand twice the original payment! Besides, he would request to have another judge, or a bodyguard, to be in there with him if they still wanted him as the judge. He would not agree to stay within the seal alone! Who could say for sure if there wouldnt be one or more horrifying monsters? He was lucky that the Dark Dragon Hound was not completely out of control. Next time, his life would reach an end if some pet went completely out of control! The more he thought about it, the angrier the judge became. He was just trying to preside over a match at the Elite League. Those freakish young participants had turned that made this a dangerous occupation! He had considered this as an easy job that could also bring him some money. How could I have known that even this job was life-threatening? Ah, life is hard! The judges announcement pulled the audience out of their daze. They saw Liu Qingfeng leaving in a depressed mood; they also saw the huge burns left on the ground. All the signs told them that the unbelievable battle did take place. Liu Qingfengs defeat was instantaneous! Even the judge had almost failed to stop the tragedy! The most horrifying part was that the judges adult dragon had been overwhelmed the second it came out! The battle turned out to be even more thrilling than Su Lingyues! After a short moment of silence, a round of loud applause and cheers broke out. The sound grew louder and louder, until it filled up every corner of the venue! At the moment, the young man standing on the stage had become the most glamorous star. Xu Kuang stood on the stage and looked around. He was so excited that he was clenching his fists as he shook. This is how a man should live! To live life dazzlingly and proudly! A man should acquire the strength that matched that lifestyle so he could afford to be willful! Sir Xu Kuang gazed at a certain place in the audience. He could not see Su Ping clearly given the distance but he was still expressing his admiration through his eyes. I cannot believe he won In the staging area, the remaining Top 10 contenders as well as the other nine challengers looked equally stunned. The idea that Xu Kuang would win never crossed their minds, not to mention that he could win so quickly, so marvelously! The Dark Dragon Hound was exhibiting a force that was inconceivable for common people! This pet displayed so many ninth-rank skills of various types, as if they were worthless. One had to marvel at the Dark Dragon Hounds power of comprehension! I cannot believe there would be another monster of such caliber Many turned their gazes from Xu Kuang to a girl in the staging area. One terrifying girl was stunning enough. They had never imagined that they would see another person like her. That guy Ye Longtian wore a concerned expression. The fact that Xu Kuang defeated Liu Qingfeng was not the major source of his concern. However, Xu Kuangs battle pet instantly crushed the judges adult dragon. That was appalling. Xu Kuang was just a minor player that Ye Longtian had never paid attention to. Yet, as of this moment, Ye Longtian was more worried about Xu Kuang than the other way around. Xu Kuang turned out to be just as tough as the girl. At the same time, Qin Shaotian was worried as well. The tightly knitted eyebrows indicated that he was no longer as calm as before; he had stopped gazing blankly into the sky. Qin Shaotian had not thought much of Xu Kuang when he met him in Su Pings store. It came as a surprise, for the common looking and average Xu Kuang to have hidden such a horrifying battle pet. He went to that store Could it be that An idea came into Qin Shaotians mind. He squinted his eyes. He had realized that there was something in common between the girl and Xu Kuang and that common feature was the reason why their battle pets could be so powerful. In the meantime, students of the Ares Academy had gathered in another place far from the staging area, including Mu Chen. He could have used his familys influence to get a better seat, but he chose not to since he would rather stay with his peers. After all, there were also talents among those students; they could turn into his connections in the future and strengthen the Mu familys network and resources when he took over the familys management. He sat in the middle, with the other students fawning around him, like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon. He had just graduated from the academy and managed to reach the Top 100 in that years Elite League. It was quite a good result already; besides, he had done well enough to be ranked among the Top 30. At the moment, Mu Chen, as well as the others around him, were staring at the young man on the stage in bewilderment. They should be familiar with that young man but he seemed to have become a complete stranger. Was this the Xu Kuang they knew? The one who was the most shocked was Mu Chen. He couldnt wrap his head around this. He still remembered how Xu Kuang would constantly challenge him in the academy, but would always end up losing. A guy who had lost to him at least a hundred times had not only achieved a good result He had also won a challenge and made it to the Top 10! The strength Xu Kuang demonstrated was unusual! Even the judge had almost lost his life! The battle pet managed to overpower a ninth-rank dragon?! Mu Chen stared blankly with his mouth agape for a long moment. In the front rows. The representatives from the major families and the government wore grave expressions. They were more concerned about the strength of the Dark Dragon Hound, its skills, and the number of skills it could use. Besides, there was the killing intent that even terrified them. All of those features were rarely seen in a pet. Such a pet would be even more cherished than the three rarest dragons! They even wondered if the Dark Dragon Hound was an unknown monster under the guise of a Dark Dragon Hound. Still, of course, the Dark Dragon Hound was the real deal! The only possible explanation was that the Dark Dragon Hound was unique! The bloodline was the determining factor in regards to which rank a pet could reach, but the pets strength would be up to its aptitude! It went without saying that this Dark Dragon Hound had the best aptitude; it had also received professional, comprehensive training! Combat strength, power, skills, and cruelty. The Dark Dragon Hound had everything! Some pets had great combat strength, power, and skills as well but they would be lacking when it came to having a cruel nature. Just like students who had just come out from the ivory towers, those pets would be trophy pets. When they encountered violent beasts, those pets would freak out and be unable to demonstrate their full abilities. It was obvious that the Dark Dragon Hound had more than enough stock in the cruelty department. Truth be told, the Dark Dragon Hound might be a bit too violent. Just the murderous and evil aura surrounding it was enough to scare most of the common battle pets. With such powers, he may even be able to make it to the international stage an elder of the Zhou family stated. No one responded to his comment but they did agree. Even the judge at the intermediate position of the titled rank had almost died on the stage. The Dark Dragon Hound had left them on edge. They couldnt believe that this pet was merely at the sixth rank. A dragon at the ninth-rank was intimidated by a sixth-rank battle pet. Such a humiliation! Ill have a talk with the Principal of the Ares Academy to find out about the boy. Our Mu family will take him if the boy has not joined any organization. An elder from the Mu family smiled. Hmm. The others replied with a snort because they had similar thoughts. Amid the cheers, Xu Kuang got off the stage and as he went back to his seat; all eyes were on him. I won. Xu Kuang approached Su Lingyue and grinned from ear to ear. At this moment, the audience became excited. The two most unique participants were standing together and they seemed to know each other. Was that a declaration of war? Some of the younger and most fervorous people in the audience had already come up with their possible dialogI won. I will challenge you next. Hmm. You have a long way to go before you can defeat me. Really? I cannot wait to see which one is stronger, your dragon or my Dark Dragon Hound! We will see. Fine. Time will tell! What a hostile interchange between two powerful participants! But the reality was this. Su Lingyue smiled after hearing Xu Kuangs words and exclaimed, I thought he would lend you his dragon or that skeleton. I didnt know it was this black dog I never thought that this black dog could be so strong. Its even more terrifying than my Frosty. Dragon? Skeleton? Xu Kuang was surprised. Were those Su Pings other two pets? The dragon you mentioned, is it the Inferno Dragon? Xu Kuang asked in curiosity. Su Lingyue nodded. Wow Xu Kuang did not know what to say. Seized with excitement, the first thing that came to mind was that he definitely had to borrow that Inferno Dragon sometime. What could the dragon do when the Dark Dragon Hound was already this powerful? The two went back to their seats after their conversation. The venue eventually quieted down. The judge had left the premises. The commentators didnt understand what had happened. To keep the excitement going and make time for the judge to return, they kept on talking about the battle between Xu Kuang and Liu Qingfeng. However, the commentators didnt dare to talk about too many details. Sure, they could warm up the atmosphere, but Liu Qingfeng was from the Liu family which valued their dignity. The commentators feared the familys retaliation should they talk in too much detail about the battle. The commentators would never offend such a major family; otherwise, they would die without anyone knowing. That was the hard thing about this job. Luckily, the commentators didnt have to endure for long. The judge returned. He brought along a supporting judge. The judge made the introduction, mentioning that the other person was also a titled judge. The reason for having two judges, according to the first judge, was to avoid situations where the participants were hurt, upsetting the following matches because one could not help out in time. Of course, some of the smarter people were able to tell that the main reason was that the judge was afraid of dying! That was understandable, though, considering that thrilling battle. No one had imagined that the Elite Leagues matches at the Longjiang Base City would have evolved to such a scary level. Those matches were as outstanding as the Top 10 battles on the continent stage! The two judges got to the stage and the challenges continued. Some participants were speechless after seeing two judges. It had to be the first time, for matches to be overseen by two judges since the beginning of the Elite League in the Longjiang Base City. Long lasting rules had been altered this year. Some participants forced a bitter smile. They were downright unfortunate to be playing this year with those freaks. The matches continued. The other challengers began to pick from the remaining Top 10 winners. Everyone was avoiding Su Lingyue and Qin Shaotian. No one would be stupid enough to go after them. As of this moment, both the netizens and the other participants were of the conviction that they would become the champion and the runner-up. To challenge them? Whats wrong with staying alive? Soon, Ye Hao and Su Yanying were challenged. Their matches were fierce but they managed to defend their places. They merely used one pet each, but those pets amazed the audience with their eighth-rank abilities. They werent the most powerful two in the Top 10 but they were good enough to stay at number seven or eight. Several others were challenged but all of them had successfully defended their places, except for one. The participant couldnt be challenged by a second person. That was to say, other than Xu Kuang, several of the nine challengers would have to give up. They would have to be confident enough to issue the challenge before everyone else. The only other option left was to challenge Qin Shaotian or Su Lingyue. But challenging those two would not lead to a good result and the challengers might end up wounded or dead if they were unfortunate. The challenges came to an end. At last, the final Top 10 winners were generated. There was only a small change compared to the first results. Only two of the challengers managed to enter the Top 10. As it had always been, the challenge matches were like appetizers for the next round. The truly powerful participants would normally win in their group matches. For the less lucky participants who were grouped with several powerful participants, the losing party would choose to challenge the winners as soon as possible to get a place in the Top 10. Xu Kuang was the perfect example. The hesitant ones were not the kind of talent that the Elite League would want to pick out. After all, the Elite League was meant to pick out five people from each base city. Five for each city. A place among the Top 10 but not in the Top 5 would be pointless for the major families. Numbers six to ten would only be accounted for as personal achievements. The challenge matches had concluded. Next, the Top 10 would draw lots to continue the competition. Before this, the cheerleaders had entered the stage to soften the atmosphere with their performance which also served as an intermission. The audience would have to wait through this if they wanted to see the following matches. Some took the opportunity to use the restroom. Soon, the atmosphere was warmed up. The cheerleaders exited the stage and the commentators returned. Everyone turned their sights to the large screens. The names were going to be picked out randomly. The people in the audience and the participants were holding their breaths. Soon, the names of each pair were shown on the screen. Su Lingyue stared at the screen. She was relieved to see that her opponent was not Qin Shaotian. Sure, she had defeated him once but she still didnt wish to confront him again. He seemed dangerous and the only leverage she had was the Moonfrost Dragon. I hope I can defeat them by myself one day Su Lingyue said to herself. Soon, all five pairs were determined. Su Lingyue would fight Ye Hao. Xu Kuang would go against the young master from the Zhou family. Qin Shaotian versus Su Yanying. Ye Longtian would fight against the other challenger who had moved up to the Top 10. And, Mu Yuanshous opponent was a student. Su Lingyue turned her eyes to Ye Hao who sat in the distance. Ye Hao was looking at her as well. He produced a forced smile, Su Yanying was gazing at Qin Shaotian; she felt quite scared when the latter eventually turned to see her. She sensed that this Qin family youth was not as friendly as before. He wont kill me, will he? she thought. Su Yanying and Ye Hao exchanged eye contact. Misery loves company. I think we reached the end of our journey Ye Hao heaved a sigh. Su Yanying nodded. Yes. But Im happy enough. Yesterday, many private companies approached me, wanting to sign a long-term contract with me. They offer good pay and benefits, more than what I can make as an explorer! Ye Hao cautioned her. Tread carefully with the private companies. They tend to take you to complete dangerous jobs. Try to find a good explorers team. Itll be safer and you can still make decent money. Su Yanying nodded. I know. Other teams are offering me jobs as well. I will think about it. Ye Hao nodded and looked into the distance, and just happened to see Xu Kuang smiling an arrogant smile. Ye Hao pulled a long face. That guy. He wasnt that strong. I cannot believe he now is one of us. I think getting one of the Top 5 places wont be an issue for him! Su Yanying turned that way. That stunning Xu Kuang was making faces and sticking his tongue out to challenge Ye Hao. She put on a diplomatic smile. If Im not mistaken, his Dark Dragon Hound was trained in Mr. Sus store as well. Ye Hao was surprised. In Mr. Sus store? Then how come our pets arent. He must have spent more money than we did, Su Yanying replied. She knew Mr. Sus personality quite well. Ye Hao: In the audience. Su Ping leaned against his chair, yawning. He was so bored that he almost fell asleep. He would have fallen asleep if it werent for the fact that Xu Kuang failed to control that Dark Dragon Hound halfway into that battle. I must be careful with pet rent. That Dark Dragon Hound is at the sixth rank and even a fourth-rank battle pet warrior can sign a contract with it. However, to be able to control it is difficult. Su Ping heaved a sigh. Xu Kuang was such a handful. Just then, Su Ping had to exert his influence through his contract, or else the judge and the kid from the Liu family would have died. Of course, Su Ping wouldnt have felt sorry even if the Liu family kid had died. However, if that happened, Xu Kuang would have been disqualified and the promise to send him to the Top 5 would fall through. To Su Ping, the life of a Liu family kid wasnt nearly as important as his stores reputation. After all, if he wanted that Liu family kid dead, he could just go to the Liu family and end his life in person. It was unnecessary to take the Liu family kids life at the risk of Xu Kuangs success. Otherwise, of all the people buying his packages, there would be one less successful person. That would not really matter if Su Lingyue won first place. Things were looking good right then. Ye Hao and Su Yanying had made it to the Top 10. As such, he had to make sure that everyone buying his packages could get what they wanted. One less person would not be perfect. Still, he could have ignored it if two people had already failed. Nothing interesting about the following matches between those ten Su Ping sighed. He closed his eyes and began to study his rules of thunder. He had completely lost his interest in the rest of the matches. Now the ball was in his court. He had made a step forward into the world of rules of thunder and he could study by himself. The process would be long and his ability of understanding would matter. But he would improve as long as he could study at any time possible. It was better than watching boring games here. If it werent for the fact that he had to protect Su Lingyue in case someone would attack her, he wouldnt even bother going there. The match began while Su Ping was absorbed in his study. First up was Qin Shaotian and Su Yanying. When Qin Shaotian summoned the Bloody Servant, Su Yanying directly resigned without any hesitation. Next were su Lingyue and Ye Hao. Not wasting a second, Ye Hao resigned before Su Lingyue even summoned the Moonfrost Dragon. The audience was speechless after seeing that both battles would end by a swift admission of defeat. That was understandable, though. This was also proof that Qin Shaotian and Su Yanying were terrifying. Xu Kuangs opponent, the young master of the Zhou family, also resigned shortly after. Even Liu Qingfeng was beaten by Xu Kuang. The young master of the Zhou family didnt intend to exchange experience with Xu Kang, lest he would suffer a much uglier defeat. Mu Yuanshou and Ye Longtian were the only two who actually decided to fight. Those matches ended quicklyMu Yuanshou and Ye Longtian won their respective matches with one battle pet each. In an hour, the Top 5 winners had been revealed. The five losing participants had a chance to challenge any one of the current Top 5 winners but all of them gave it up. The gap was huge. No one would overestimate their strength at this point. They did have a clear sense of themselves after having made it that far in the Elite League Afterward, the five losing participants would battle against each other To fight for the sixth to tenth places. Apart from the audience, the powerful ones of the major families and the municipal government didnt care much for those matches. Some had already left. The matches were intense. The five had similar abilities and everyone was exerting their full strength. They were locked together and their performances were a feast to the eyes. As for the battle between the Top 5, they were scheduled for the following day. A government official watched from the staging area and smiled. I think theyre going to be the five who represent our Longjiang Base City. The person next to him nodded in agreement. Suddenly, an elder from the Qin family said, Hmm, not necessarily. He was wearing that mysterious smile again. Of those five, one more person will get knocked out. I dont know who that person is going to be; itll probably be decided among the ones from the Liu family and the Ye family. The two government representatives appeared to be surprised by those words. The elders of the Mu family and Ye family turned somber as if they thought of something terrifying. Since that lady is coming, I will accept the fact that were going to lose. After all, the guardian in our family will have the task to protect the future family head. But its so unfortunate that Qin Shaotian would lose to a student barely in her first year, oh well The elder from the Mu family pretended to feel sorry. The elder from the Qin family pulled a long face but didnt say anything else. The Ye family elder darted a look at the elder of the Qin family and sneered. Of the Top 5 winners, Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang indeed were the best ones and Qin Shaotian would be right next to them. The one from the Ye family and the appointed guardian from the Mu family currently were the weakest ones of the five. The Ye family elder believed that while their young master was not the strongest, and could probably lose to Qin Shaotian, he should be better than Mu Yuanshou the guardian. The one to be pushed out would have to be the Mu family person. All of a sudden, the elder from the Zhou family asked the people of the government, Anyways, that lady is arriving tonight, right? The latter was surprised. They had just realized that they had forgotten about that important person after they heard this conversation. We dont know about her whereabouts, someone answered ambiguously. Chapter 351 - Mysterious Girl While the matches between the Top 10 went on, some senior guards were yawning at the borders of the Longjiang Base City. They had grown tired of the invariable and desolate sight that they had to look at all day long. Every now and then, some small beasts would come out of nowhere and put on a chasing show, which would be their entertainment. It had been just another average day thus far, except for the ground which started to shake all of a sudden. The laziness and tiredness was cleared away from their faces; they immediately focused their minds and tried to trace the source of the disturbance. The vibration was approaching them swiftly. Soon, from the horizon, a huge figure that was over a dozen meters tall came running along. One of the guards used a telescope to look. It was a ninth-rank dragon! A dragon that had reached adulthood! Still in shock, the guard suddenly noticed some people were sitting on the dragons head. This was not a wild dragon. It had a master. While the guard was still looking into the telescope, his commander suddenly jumped out. Open the gates and prepare to welcome our guests, the commander said at once. The guards sprang to action. It seemed that their commander knew who was coming and those people had to be important. Soon, the dragon arrived. The guards stepped back and the gate made of stones found deep in the ocean was slowly pushed open. All the guards stood in line to salute the people arriving. Besides them, all the commanders, including a general, had also shown up to wait for their guests. The dragon slowed down in front of them. Four people were on top of the dragons head. A middle-aged man and a senior jumped off. They visibly slowed down as they approached the ground, landing softly. This action even surprised the commanders; the general was the only man who managed to keep calm and wear a smile. Thank you. The old man smiled. He had a hunched back. Youre welcome. Our mayor has prepared a banquet for you. The general smiled. He secretly stole a glance at the other two who were still on the head of the dragon. Both were girls but one of them had to be the maid because she was standing behind the other girl with respect. The girl sitting at the edge of the dragons head was wearing a scarlet dress. She had a perfectly delicate face but there was some coldness in her eyes; her face was also devoid of expression on her face. She kept on gazing into the distance, not deigning to look at the guards even once. The general didnt show any unhappiness, as he had been briefed about the girls identity. It was normal that she wouldnt greet him because she had seen more than enough titled battle pet warriors. The general inwardly heaved a sigh while maintaining that smile on his face. This way, please. We have prepared vehicles for you. The old man nodded. Thank you, general, but our lady often gets car sick. Well just head in like this. Carsick? The general was speechless. What a crappy excuse. You could just say that you didnt want to come down. Of course, the general didnt say those words out loud. It might not be convenient to be moving about with a dragon while in the city. How about you take my battle pet instead? The old man frowned and thought about the proposal. My lady, what do you think? he asked the girl. The girl finally removed her gaze from the distance and cast a look at the general. Sure, she said after a moment of silence. The old man was relieved. He nodded to the general. The general curled his lips. He was a bit upset; not everyone was able to ride his battle pet. He was actually inviting them, having to adapt to their moods while seeking their approval. Though offended, the general hid his emotions well; he summoned his battle pet immediately. It was a ninth-rank Storm Hawk, a pet of the wind family with a violent character. As soon as the Storm Hawk came out, it began to flap its wings, stirring up dust. The girl suddenly hopped onto the pets back, Startled, the general hurried to comfort his Storm Hawk lest it would deem the girl an enemy. Still, the general was too late. The moment the girl was hopping over, the Storm Hawk had already been enraged. As the girl landed on its back, the Storm Hawk began to gather rich wind elements, with the intent to tear the girl apart. Suddenly, the girl placed one hand on the back of the Storm Hawk and said one word. Halt! There seemed to be some ripples spreading from the girls delicate hand. The Storm Hawks feathers trembled and the ground under its feel was also shaking. Then, the heavy wind instantly died down, until it vanished without a trace. The general could not believe this. Did the girl just stop the Storm Hawks killing intent?! That was astonishing. His Storm Hawk had already reached the ninth-rank and was three ranks higher than the girl. How could she contain the hawk?! Still, the elder and the middle-aged man didnt seem to be surprised at all. They had gotten used to it. They just showed a grin as they saw how stunned the general was. The maid also jumped to the back of the Storm Hawk at this point, straight from the dragons head. The old man made a grabbing gesture in the air and the huge dragon disappeared. Sir, lets go, he said to the general. The general came back to his senses but he was still flustered. So, the people from that place were like this?! The general realized that the girl wasnt minding him because of being overexposed to titled battle pet warriors. It was because she herself might have the ability of a titled battle pet warrior! The general calmed himself down from his shock. He understood that he had embarrassed himself with that reaction. Without further ado, he hopped onto the Storm Hawk to join the others. Before they took off, the general said to his commanders and soldiers, Make sure you guard the borders. Ill be right back. They saluted and shouted their agreement. The round of matches had reached an end. The winners from the sixth to the tenth places had been settled. Ye Hao was number eight and Su Yanying was number nine. Number ten was taken by a battle pet warrior who was said to have been pursuing high grades in his studies. Number seven was an explorer who had graduated from an academy a long time before. Number six was the young man from the Zhou Family. That young man was not as powerful as Xu Kuang or Su Lingyue, but he could easily best the other participants. He had been demonstrating an overwhelming advantage at each turn. His battle pets were qualified. His own skills, command, and strategy were all commendable. Many people could tell that he had saved up some energy. Otherwise, he could have made it to the Top 5 and those matches would have been intense. Night fell when the matches of the day ended. Su Ping took Su Lingyue back home as soon as the matches ended, right after he said goodbye to Ye Hao and Su Yanying who went to see him. Ye Hao and Su Yanyings journey at the Elite League had reached an end. From then on, they could sit down and enjoy the matches as part of the audience. Mr. Su, Ill be going to your store tomorrow, Ye Hao informed Su Ping. Xu Kuangs win had provoked Ye Hao. Spending money? That was not a problem. He was from the Ye Family. Granted, he wasnt one of the core disciples but he had been born in the immediate branch anyway. Besides, he had done well by entering the Top 10. He would be given many resources and would not be in want of money. Sure. Any time you want. Su Ping nodded. He didnt bother to think about the reason for Ye Haos unusual behavior. Su Yanying forced a smile. She knew that Ye Hao was trying to compete with Xu Kuang. She was becoming anxious by the thought that spending more money in Su Pings store would mean more strength. She had been born in the shantytown area. She did come from a well-off upbringing, but her family could never compare with Ye Haos or Xu Kuangs. She had to make money all by herself. It was over 10 oclock at night when they got back home. Su Ping was constantly thinking about how to freeload through the Heavens Test so he grabbed a few bites and hurried back to his store. He didnt give his mom any chance to ask him questions. Before he left, he also told Su Lingyue to take a good rest because the next days matches would be tough. She still had to compete in several and each of her opponents would be powerful, unlike before. She could win all the way but that was not a reason to be relaxed; that was not a good habit. Su Lingyue simply nodded without replying; she would obey him in every way when it came to cultivation and battle pets. Su Ping left Su Lingyue at home to be bombarded by their mons praise and went back to his store. He closed the door and first went through the sorting of the pets the customers left in his store that day. He placed the pets in different groups, picked out the two for professionals training, grabbed Joanna, and went to the Demigod Burial. Chapter 352 - Heaven’s Test for the Dark Dragon Hound! After Su Ping arrived at the Demigod Burial, he merely waited at the random landing spot for a short while before a god was sent over by Joannas true self, to escort them to her residence. As soon as they arrived, Joanna summoned her trusted follower and inquired about Heavens Test. The answer was to Su Pings relief. It had not started yet. But that middle-aged god had sensed the summoning and could initiate it at any time. He was waiting for them to arrive. That was Joannas order before she left! There was something else, another pleasant surprise. During the time that they were away, another two at the peak of the titled rank had sensed that their Heavens Tests were approaching and wanted to go there to pass the test. In the news Joanna had spread out, she mentioned that every one who showed up to pass the test would be given valuable artifacts to help them, and would also receive other heavy rewards as well. Many people at the titled rank were considering the offer. Who would want to turn down the free benefits? Of course, some of the more prudent people chose to pass the test on their own. They worried about the possibility of a conspiracy. Su Ping was glad that things went well. Without further ado, he followed Joanna to meet those people. Soon, they went to the place where the three about to go through Heavens Test were living. That was a hillside chamber on the mountain where Joannas castle had been built. At the moment, the three at the peak of the titled rank were outside, discussing something. Some at the True God Realm were there guarding, in case the three would run away. After all, they were in an important place. The three at the peak of the titled rank were not pure gods. They were the result of gods mating with other races. The middle-aged one who first arrived had the blood of the god race and of the sirens. Sirens were a race that originated from the Demigod Burials distant past. Sirens were born to seduce. Of the other two, one had the horns of a bull and a sturdy body, and the other one had a strong build with cyan inks on his body. Both had reached the peak of the titled rank and could make the breakthrough at any time. When Su Ping and Joanna arrived with all the Celestial Gods and God Warriors, the three to be tested were startled. All of them stood up and looked at Joanna in fear. Your highness Your highness The three seemed to be quite nervous. Anyone of the three could have ruled over a continent on the Blue Planet. However, in front of Joanna, they were like kids who had been caught stealing candy. Su Ping felt speechless. He had stayed in the Demigod Burial for a long enough time to have become used to that scene. His vision had been broadened thanks to this. Hi. Joanna nodded. Are you ready? Yes, Your Highness, the three said in a hurry; they couldnt help but stand up straighter as they answered. Joanna asked Su Ping, When do you want to start? Now will be perfect. Will this place be okay? Su Ping wondered. Of course. Joanna smiled. Theres no other place better than here. No one can break in here. I will have those people leave later, in case their aura affects the test. Since Su Ping knew little about this, he would just follow her advice. He nodded. So be it. I will leave everything else to you. Uh-huh. Joanna gave out her orders. Soon, all the Celestial Gods on this mountains peak withdrew to the hillside. The three at the peak of the titled rank followed Joanna and Su Ping to the peak who were still accompanied by the God Warrior. Theres a defensive formation for the castle, but it cant be activated to help you fend off the strikes or else the test will become harder. You will undertake the test in the sky. Have you brought the artifacts I gave you? Joanna asked the three. Yes, we have. Thank you, Your Highness. The three nodded at once. Okay. Lets start with you. Go ahead, Joanna said to the middle-aged man who arrived first. The middle-aged man nodded. He bowed to Joanna and flew up to the sky. He began to wear a serious expression, while he adjusted his mind to be ready to face the test. Taking the test was not a joking matter. At the moment, he could only rely on his strength, his pet and the artifact Joanna had bestowed upon him. His influence and status in society meant nothing there. The thought of Joannas artifact calmed him down a bit. Su Ping summoned his battle pets immediately as the middle-aged person flew up. The Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon hopped out. As for the Little Skeleton, since it had reached seventh-rank, it could no longer be trained there because the Little Skeletons death could not be reversed. Su Ping had to leave the Little Skeleton out of the energy refinement process. This time, Su Pings focus would be on the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon. Su Ping planned on saving the Purple Python for later, after the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound succeeded. Heavens Test Su Ping gazed into the sky. This was his first time to observe Heavens Test. This was the test that people had to take to reach the legendary rank! That would be hardly seen in a century on the Blue Planet! Boom_! When Su Ping looked up, there came a clap of thunder in the sky that was blue and unpolluted. The thunder was deafening; it seemed as if a heavy hammer had suddenly been thrown out of the void and were pounding on the sky. Su Ping was startled by the clap of thunder. Hearing the noise, the elementary rules of thunder that he had just learned were summoned in his mind; he could once again see the bolt of lightning that came into his mind the other day. The profound meaning became vivid on his mind. He seemed to have been enlightened. But that feeling passed away in a flash. Pop! A bolt of lightning came and tore the clear sky. Electric arcs began to dance around wildly in the air. More bolts of lightning surrounded the middle-aged man. In the sky above his head, a dark cloud floated over and grew. In an instant, the dark cloud had blotted out all the light over the peak of the mountain! The dark had to be at least one thousand meters in diameter! This Heavens Test might is just so so the God Warrior escorting them commented with a smile. Su Ping took his gaze away from the lightning in the sky and asked with curiosity, Might? How can you tell? The God Warrior looked at Su Ping. Knowing that Su Ping was Joannas honored guest and a mysterious human being, the former replied with a polite smile, Mr. Su, here is the thing. The strength of the test can be seen from the scale of the dark could. Usually, the stronger the test is, the larger the dark cloud will be. After all, the dark cloud from which the lightning is generated needs to have energy ready as well. The scale of the dark cloud can be regarded as an indicator of the level of strength. The cloud? Su Ping stared at the dark cloud. He had a feeling that this reminded him of the ninth-rank skill, Thunder Storm. Of course, this dark cloud was much larger than the one he could make using Thunder Storm. Besides, he could tell that this dark cloud was also conjuring a stronger power. Something special, something like the feeling of destruction. Such a sense of destruction was never seen in the Thunder Storm skill! Heavens Tests vary from person to person? Su Ping had other questions. The God Warrior smiled. Yes, naturally. The strength of the test is dependent on the strength and aptitude of the one being tested. Even though they are all at the peak of the ninth-rank, they have various strengths. Throughout the ages, the blessed talents always have to go through a dark cloud with a ten thousand meter range. The average ones would have to produce a cloud reaching a thousand meter radius to be good enough. Su Ping had never expected that Heavens Tests could be so complicated. All of a sudden, he thought of a critical question. If the Heavens Test for this person is only average, when my pets freeload on his test, the effects theyre going to get would also be average, right? The God Warrior was at a loss for words for a moment. He actually didnt have an answer. To be honest, he didnt even know why Su Ping was sending his pets to the Heavens Test. Joanna darted Su Ping a look. In regards to strength, Heavens Tests are only relevant to the one being tested. Your pets will only be refined by the test without receiving presents from the process. As such, for you, the strength of the test is irrelevant! Think of water. When you try to wash something, the amount of the water flow wont be critical. Besides, the strength of the test will be more than enough to wash your battle pets completely! Su Ping finally understood. This Heavens Test was common in strength but it could refine his pets nonetheless. The effect of the refinement had nothing to do with the strength of Heavens Test. Then, what do you mean by presents? Su Ping asked. Joanna was apparently fed up with those nonstop questions. You will know when you reach the legendary rank. Its like a reward given by heaven, by nature. All right. While their conversation continued, the dark clouds in the sky were growing more and more violent. The bolts of lightning that were several meters thick created a suffocating environment. Su Ping could feel that pressure on the ground. It wasnt the same thing as when he was facing a beast. This was something he couldnt figure out, something majestic and terrifying at the same time. It was because of that terror that he was awed. Su Ping looked up. He felt he was looking at the divine providence! Its starting, Joanna cautioned him. Su Ping instructed his Dark Dragon Hound to go first. Following Joannas advice, Su Ping didnt let both pets go together because it would increase the strength of the test by three fold! Su Ping planned to have his pets take turns. Boom_! When the Dark Dragon Hound was within the range of the Heavens Test, there seemed to be a hand stirring up the dark cloud in the sky. The clouds size doubled rapidly and was able to reach a two thousand meter range. Even the hillside was covered by its shadow. Your Dragon Dragon Hounds strength is approaching the legendary rank, Joanna said calmly. Su Ping nodded. After the Dark Dragon Hound went through skill strengthening, its combat strength had increased to 9.8, more powerful than beasts at the upper position of the ninth rank. But compared to other beasts of the peak of the ninth rank, the Dark Dragon Hound would not stand out yet. Boom~! Right then, the cloud over the middle-aged mans head began to tumble; the clouds edge was extended further out, showing no signs of stopping! In an instant, the dark cloud was extended to three thousand meters! Joanna was surprised. And so was the God Warrior. Thats how strong the Dark Dragon Hound is? Joanna frowned. The dark cloud would adjust its size based on the person tested, in regards to strength and potential. The higher the potential was, the stronger the Heavens Test would be. That was why people would say heaven was jealous of heroic geniuses. Su Ping was perplexed. Potential could also be an influential factor in Heavens Tests? That was to say, people with great aptitude would have to endure a stronger trial, right? Su Ping gazed at the Dark Dragon Hound. What kind of Heavens Test would the Dark Dragon Hound trigger? The thundercloud kept on developing. Soon, it had grown to four thousand meters, five thousand and from six thousand to seven thousand meters! But the growth had not stopped yet! The middle-aged man standing in the sky was confident at the beginning. However, as he saw how the cloud kept on stretching out, he couldnt help but begin to tremble. He couldnt control his body. His heart, liver, blood, and spleen were all shaking in fear! In the blink of an eye, the cloud had reached ten thousand meters! That was ten times the initial size! Still, that wasnt the end! The middle-aged man started to feel short of breath. His eyes were bloodshot, which indicated he was in extreme terror. He turned around and stared at the black dog that was using a Wind Feather skill to fly into the sky. His lips trembled and suddenly, he felt an urge to cry. He had researched Heavens Tests. He was a bit disappointed when he saw that his cloud was covering two thousand meters. But he was aware that he just had common potential. However, the cloud began to expand as soon as the black dog joined him! As he looked at massive thundercloud, the middle-aged man almost had a mental breakdown. The cloud could blast him to death! Also, how could a dog have such a huge potential? What was the logic of that? Ten thousand meters Joanna stood in a daze. She understood that Su Pings Dark Dragon Hound was better than the other average Dark Dragon Hounds, having gone through multiple training rounds. Even so, she had never expected that the Dark Dragon Hound would have been able to trigger such a powerful test. His Dark Dragon Hound could even compare to some powerful beings in the Demigod Burial! The God Warrior was also staring at the sky in disbelief. How could a pet have such great potential? While they had surprised looks, the thundercloud kept on moving out The thundercloud was still tumbling over and over violently as it grew in size. Soon, the cloud had blotted out the light over the entire mountain. Fifteen thousand meters, seventeen thousand meters twenty thousand meters The development continued and there seemed to be no limit! Joanna had turned pale by the time the cloud had expanded to twenty thousand meters. She thought of something. At this rate, not even the artifact she gave to the middle-aged man was enough to protect his life! At this thought, she glared at Su Ping with complicated feelings. She wondered if she would be angrier or more frustrated. He had created so much trouble for her by getting such a freaky battle pet involved! I think Ill have to use the Shield of Ares. She took a deep breath. She placed her hand over her bracelet and suddenly, a small oval shield of golden color came out. The image of a handsome man was engraved on the shield. She passed the shield to the middle-aged man with her mental power. At the moment, the middle-aged man in the sky was about to pass out as he stared at the growing thundercloud. His mind was blank. He had never been so afraid before. He regretted his decision. If time could be rewinded, he would have never gone there. This was indeed a conspiracy! In a state of desperation, he heard Joannas voice on his mind; his anxiety was cleared away in an instant. He turned around and saw a golden shield flying toward him. The middle-aged man was stunned as he got a clear look at the shield. It was the shield! The legendary Shield of Ares! An artifact that was well-known in the Divinity! The middle-aged man stared in a daze and finally came back to his senses to grab it after it was close enough. Then, he heard Joannas instructions. His eyes reddened and he burst into tears! He had experienced death and life in this short while! Gratitude! The middle-aged man gazed at Joanna, at her perfectly flawless face. He would commit that look into his memory. At this moment, he decided he would risk anything for her, even his life! Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man turned around. Calmness had returned to his face. He quickly built a connection between himself and the contract following her words. Heavens Test. Go ahead! Chapter 353 - A Thundercloud Fifty Thousand Meter Wide As Joanna was passing the middle-aged man the Shield of Ares, the thundercloud was still expanding but the speed began to slow down. I think its reaching its limit Joanna gazed into the sky with a grave expression on her face. The God Warrior had a solemn expression as well. A thundercloud reaching over twenty thousand meters was quite unusual. The Dark Dragon Hound even had the potential of a Celestial God! They never took their eyes away from the clouds. Soon, the thundercloud stopped expanding The thunderclouds reach finally stopped at about twenty-seven thousand meters! Su Ping, Joanna, and the God Warrior had a good enough sight to measure the diameter of the cloud with their naked eyes. Grim-faced and shocked, the God Warrior glanced at Su Ping. All of a sudden, he understood why her highness Joanna would treat such a human being so respectfully. This human being was not simple. Staring at the piece of cloud, Su Ping said to himself, That is a thundercloud that an above-average aptitude can summon. Boom_! The thundercloud over the mountain instantly began to dance. Countless bolts of lightning were flickering inside the cloud. It was as if a giant were smashing the cloud, generating a soul-shattering noise! The middle-aged man stared into the thick thundercloud. He was still shaking in terror, even with the Shield of Ares. He took a deep breath to adjust himself. Here it comes! Boom! Abruptly, a bolt of lightning struck him. The middle-aged man clenched his fingers and shouted. He first took out the artifact that Joanna had given him. This was something like an umbrella that was expanding fast while giving out a colorful hue. The bolt of lightning landed on the umbrella. The majority of the force contained in the lightning bolt was neutralized by the umbrella and the rest of the force reached the middle-aged man, attacking his astral powers. The middle-aged man mobilized his astral powers to offset the rest of the energy. By the time the first bolt of lightning was gone, the middle-aged man had been drenched by his own sweat. Fear appeared in his eyes. He didnt know that the strength of the lighting could be this great. So, this was how the test was going to be like? The middle-aged man exercised great caution this time and directly placed the Shield of Ares in front of him. As he readied himself, the second round of lightning was on its way. This time, there were three bolts of lightning. Roar!! The middle-aged man heard a growl near him. The Dark Dragon Hound was running forth. It was losing its mind! Just then, the Dark Dragon Hound heard Su Pings order. He was telling it to rush toward the lightning! With its wise dog eyes, the Dark Dragon Hound could tell how terrifying the lightning was. But that evildoer was telling it to charge at the lightning without any defensive skills! This is a trap! The Dark Dragon Hound even had an urge to hurt Su Ping. When the Dark Dragon Hound first became Su Pings pet, it did try to hurt him. However, the Dark Dragon Hound would go through more pain if it disobeyed. There was nothing else it could do other than resigning to fate since it had such a demon as its master. Roar! Come on!! The Dark Dragon Hound cried wildly as it threw itself at the first bolt of lightning. The lightning fried the Dark Dragon HoundThe next second. Its fur was burned. Even its bones had become visible the moment the lightning struck. That hurt so badly! The Dark Dragon Hound was almost at the last gasp. However, it received a second order from that demon: he was saying to have another go! @#%&! The Dark Dragon Hound was furious. It roared to vent its rage, but eventually threw its body -filled with scars and wounds strung together like beadsto the lightning once more. Soon, the second bolt of lightning smashed the Dark Dragon Hound to the ground. The hounds fur had been scorched yellow and its blood had dried out from the heat. The Dark Dragon Hound fell from the sky. Su Ping could sense that the Dark Dragon Hounds consciousness was gone. The moment before its death, the Dark Dragon Hound was in excruciating pain. But the death was quick so the pain didnt last long. Revive. Su Ping brought the Dark Dragon Hound back to life. The Dark Dragon Hounds dead body turned into puffs of energy that reshaped it. Su Ping gave out his command once again, Go. The Dark Dragon Hounds eyes turned red and it stared at Su Ping. All it could see was the calmness in Su Pings eyes. After two seconds of eye-contact, the Dark Dragon Hound was the first to look away. The pet mauled the surrounding vegetation, acting like a crazy dog. Even so, the Dark Dragon Hound once again shouted and dashed to the sky after venting its anger. That scene stunned the God Warrior. Revival? The middle-aged man was ready for the third round of lightning. The Shield of Ares helped him go through the second round easily. He was left astounded when he noticed that the Dark Dragon Hound was approaching once again. ice Whats with that dog?! The Dark Dragon Hound was staring at the thundercloud above with its blood-red eyes. The Dark Dragon Hound showed its teeth! Roar! Roar! It bellowed furiously. The middle-aged man was dumbfounded. At that very moment, the third round of lightning came. There were nine bolts of lightning! Thick purple bolts of lightning were growing rapidly, and then suddenly descended from the thundercloud. For a time, the thunder resounded, the lightning flashed, and the entire sky was illuminated. Roar!! The Dark Dragon Hound made a dash for the lightning Two bolts of lightning later, the Dark Dragon Hound collapsed on the ground. The other bolts of lightning landed on the middle-aged man. Su Ping didnt want to waste time waiting while the Dark Dragon Hound was brought back to life so he told the Inferno Dragon to join the fray. The Inferno Dragon had been trembling in fear. The moment the Inferno Dragon saw the Dark Dragon Hounds actions, it had understood why they were there. The Inferno Dragon would not stomach this. The dragons inborn dignity enabled the Inferno Dragon to remain standing. Su Pings command startled it; the dragon jerked its head and turned to look at Su Ping. There was a troubled expression in the Inferno Dragons eyes, a never seen before situation. The Inferno Dragon stared at him. It was asking with its eyes, Do I have to go? Su Ping replied with a look of his own. Yes, you do. The Inferno Dragons eyes looked as if saying, Can you send someone else? No was the answer conveyed by Su Pings eyes. The Inferno Dragon wanted to stall for a bit longer but Su Ping had begun to force it with the power of the contract. The command that appeared on its mind made the Inferno Dragon shake. It couldnt waste another second. The pet darted a look to the burnt Dark Dragon Hound, which filled it with immense fear; it eventually worked up the courage, roared, and dashed toward the lightning like crazy. Roar!!! The dragons roar echoed throughout the mountain. There was a sorrowful tinge in that roar. The Inferno Dragon threw itself at the lightning with its back against the wall. Scared by the sudden dragons roar behind him, the middle-aged man almost dropped the Shield of Ares. He looked from the corner of his eye, only to see a dragon wearing a twisted expression. No good. Whats the deal with the dragon?! When the Inferno Dragon entered the thunderclouds range of influence, the phenomenon suddenly began to boil again, as if a fire had been thrown into the cloud. This time, the range of the thundercloud increased to over thirty thousand meters and eventually stopped at about thirty-five thousand meters! Along with the thunderbolts growth, the bolts of lightning also became thicker. The Inferno Dragon charged toward the lightning head-on. The next second, the Inferno Dragon was struck; its scales cracked and fell. The pain made the Inferno Dragon grimace. The dragons roar became even louder. The second bolt of lightning boiled its blood, which was oozing out all over by this point. Then came the third bolt of lightning. This time, the inferno Dragon cracked, it was completely soaked with blood. It was even hard to tell whether it was a dragon or not. Following that was the fourth bolt of lightning. The Inferno Dragon was falling like a meteorite, soaked by blood. The Inferno Dragon smashed into the mountain and the ground caved in. That scale The God Warrior stood aghast. He didnt know that the dragon was more powerful and had greater potential than the Dark Dragon Hound. The Dark Dragon Hound had only endured two bolts of lightning whereas the dragon had sustained four! That was twice as many! Of course, part of the reason was that the dragons were innately stronger than Dark Dragon Hounds. They werent of the same species. Besides, neither of the two pets was using any defense skills. Otherwise, they would have lasted longer. Right when the Inferno Dragon crashed against the ground, the Dark Dragon Hound was just coming back to life and Su Ping ordered it to try again. Joanna looked away from the thirty-five thousand meter thundercloud and said to Su Ping, Your dragon has a very good aptitude, even when compared to a Celestial God. Su Ping was baffled. How can you tell? Usually, the scale of the thunderclouds triggered by the very best candidates for the legendary rank is something like this, Joanna replied. Su Ping finally understood. How large was the thundercloud when you took your test? Su Ping asked in curiosity. Joanna raised her eyebrows and darted him a casual look. Just fifty thousand meters. Thats all. She remained composed. Su Ping was taken aback by that. Fifty thousand meters? Just? Thats all? What a show-off! Huh, you dont say. Su Ping gave a hollow laugh. An idea crossed his mind: he wondered how large the thundercloud would be if he had gone up there. Chapter 354 - Su Ping’s Growl Su Ping was itching to try The worst that could happen was that he would have to spend energy points on his revivals. However, compared to the benefit of refining his energy with the Heavens Test, Su Ping believed that the energy points would be well spent. This was something that he might only be able to encounter with luck, not by searching for it! Since Heavens Tests could better his pets, it should be able to improve his energy as well. His own strength and powers also mattered. Only after becoming powerful enough could he control fiercer and tougher pets. Otherwise, violent pets like the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound wouldnt have obeyed him, let alone act like lambs in front of him. I want to have a try, Su Ping said to Joanna. After a second of surprise, Joanna came to understand Su Pings intention. She inwardly produced a forced smile; only someone like the undying Su Ping was able to rely on the Heavens Test for training. 18. Heavens Test was a trial and a disciplinary action of sorts. However, for Su Ping, the test had become a training tool. It even seemed as if heaven were working for Su Ping Go ahead, Joanna said. She sighed to herself. She would be lying if she said she wasnt envious of him. There would be so much she could do if she had had his abilities. Su Ping nodded. The fourth round of lightning had started. This time, there was a greater number of lightning bolts. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled as 18 bolts of lightning were coming into being. That was too much for the middle-aged man to bear all by himself. If he were there alone, his Heavens Test would have ended after merely three rounds, once the thunderclouds energy was exhausted. He would have merely triggered a thundercloud with a diameter of one thousand meters. However, the fact was, he had to face the fourth round. The tension growing out of the thundercloud was becoming more and more intense, rather than decreasing. There should be a fifth, or even a sixth-round coming! Shield of Ares The middle-aged man was nervous. The only reliance he had was the shield. Boom! The lightning struck. Roar!! The Inferno Dragon threw itself at the lightning and withstood the strike with its physical body alone. That bolt of lightning was stronger than ever before. One bolt after and the dragons skin was split and its flesh torn. Blood was spilling out from all over its body. The dragon didnt stop. It shouted and shouted as it approached the second lightning bolt. Boom! That one broke the dragons wings. Boom! The third lightning bolt came right after. Like a huge hammer, it pounded on the dragon and pushed it to the ground. The dragons scales were scorched and curled. Both the Inferno Dragons soul and consciousness had died. In its first try, the Inferno Dragon was able to go through four strikes. This time, it had deceased after three. The fourth round of lightning strikes was much more powerful than before. Whoosh! Su Ping brought the Inferno Dragon to life at once. At the same time, he flew up to the sky, not willing to waste the following lightning strikes. Bang! A bolt of lightning went after the middle-aged man and landed on the umbrella in his hand. But the strike went through the umbrella and smashed into the Shield of Ares. The Shield of Ares gave out a faint golden hue and turned into a sphere that completely covered up the middle-aged man. The lightning strike was unable to break the sphere. After this, the middle-aged man felt some relief. Excitement came into his eyes. No wonder the Shield of Ares was famous throughout the Divinity. The shield was indeed worthy of the fame! Right then, the lighting strikes stopped forming No more lightning bolts were attacking him. All the remaining lightning bolts went back into the thundercloud. What is going on? The middle-aged man was puzzled. Immediately afterward, he noticed that the thundercloud began to tumble, like boiling water. Then it started to move and expand quickly; just as if boiling water were being poured onto a bowl already filled to the brim. The thundercloud was growing again! The middle-aged man was dumbfounded. He heard a noise. He turned around, only to see Su Ping, the human he had briefly met, who was flying to reach him. What? The middle-aged man was stunned. He knew that this young human being was not simple. He was a human being but all the local gods treated him with respect. The middle-aged man had once asked the guards and was informed that the human being was Her Highness Joannas honored guest. Considering Joannas status, one could imagine how special her guest would be. You The middle-aged man didnt understand why Su Ping would go there. He had no idea about Su Pings strength. He sensed that Su Ping was weak but who could tell him whether Su Ping was hiding his abilities or not? If Su Ping were like a Celestial God or a God Warrior, then the strength of the Heavens Test would increase to a level that he would hardly be able to imagine! After all, Heavens prestige was not something to be challenged! Even when the most powerful gods wanted to help out the younger generation, the only way was to give the latter some artifacts. The former were unable to intervene personally or else the Heavens Test would regard them as participants. If so, Heavens Tests would no longer be fitting for the young by then. Su Ping stood by the middle-aged man in the air. He was also baffled, wondering why the lightning strikes had stopped. But he soon understood, since he noticed how the thundercloud was growing. The Heavens Test was preparing a big move. It seems that my potential is better than that of the Inferno Dragon or else this test wouldnt have reacted like this, Su Ping thought. This realization delighted him. Heavens Tests turned out to be a quite fair judge. I wonder how large its going to be Su Ping was looking forward to seeing the result, to have a clear sense of his potential. He could see the ratings of his pets aptitude but the system didnt allow him access to see his own rating. The system knew but would not tell him, so he didnt have an accurate idea. Boom~! The thundercloud tumbled and grew to a greater size. In the blink of an eye, the clouds diameter expanded to forty thousand meters and gained momentum, with no signs to stop. No way The God Warrior standing on the ground was unable to believe this. He was even a bit scared. He could tell that Su Ping was merely at the sixth rank and he wasnt hiding anything. He was sure that he wasnt wrong about Su Ping, unless Su Ping turned out to be at a rank higher than his. Based on his experience and interactions with Su Ping, the God Warrior was certain that Su Ping was not faking his rank. He, indeed, was at the sixth-rank. Forty thousand meters Su Ping had the potential of a God Warrior! If others would find out about this, many great forces in the Divinity would try to recruit him! A God Warrior would be at the upper class in the Divinity. After all, more powerful than the God Warriors would be the Major Gods, which were few and far between in the entire Divinity. The God Warrior wore a solemn expression. Before that day, he had been treating Su Ping with respect and it was merely for Joannas sake. But after such a revelation, Su Pings personal potential was enough reason to be respected. On the other hand, Joanna watched as the thundercloud expanded further. She didnt appear to be surprised at all. She was well aware that Su Ping had more potential than his pets; he was the master, after all. Since his pets could progress in this cultivation site, there was no reason that he couldnt do the same. Besides, Su Ping would not die for real while he was there. He had skills that could reverse time. Su Ping was being backed by a mysterious and terrifying entity. Joanna believed that Su Ping was that someones student. It was understandable that a student of someone like that would have the strength equal to a God Warrior. Boom_! The thundercloud was rolling over and over and soon, its diameter had increased to fifty thousand meters. The entire mountain was under the shade of the thundercloud. The many True Gods and Celestial Gods were all gazing at the huge thundercloud in surprise. They had never triggered something of such magnitude when they took their tests. This was a sign of a peerless, proud son of heaven emerging! As the gods stared in astonishment, the thundercloud kept on growing; in an instant, the diameter had reached sixty thousand meters, and it kept on reaching further out. Seventy eighty ninety A hundred! In a few minutes, the diameter of the thundercloud had expanded beyond the hundred thousand meter mark! The God Warrior was so frightened that his eyes stared woodenly and his jaw was slack. That size indicated a potential equal to that of a Major God! An outstanding Major God no less! Was this young man so terrifying? The God Warrior was well informed and had lived for a long time. Even so, he had rarely seen a thundercloud of such a scale. Whenever such a thundercloud was triggered, the entire Divinity would be alerted! At the moment, no onefrom the peak of the mountain to the foot of the mountain-was making any sound. All the True Gods and Celestial Gods were astounded and standing with open mouths. A hundred thousand meters Joanna was taken aback. She kept her gaze on the young man hovering in the sky. With the help of her true self, Joanna had managed to get her hands on many valuable items and blood of special creatures, being able to build up a body like this. She had never realized that Su Ping also had such potential. Potential and talent couldnt have explained this and rich resources alone were not the answer. One had to be extremely fortunate and blessed! In the sky. The middle-aged man standing next to Su Ping had gone numb. For a long time, he let his mouth hang open; he simply was unable to shut his jaw close. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?! There was such a mess in his mind. Was this his Heavenly Test? The thing above his head was his Heavenly Test?! He was feeling a strong urge to turn around and run away. He would readily pass his chance for this test to anyone! The middle-aged man turned to look at Su Ping with a desperate look on his face. He was stunned by what he saw. He saw an intense glow, shining brightly around Su Ping! There seemed to be some tattoo depicting a totem, glistening over Su Ping. The shape was like a bird of fire! The middle-aged man was once again confused. So hot! Su Ping was not in the mood to mind what others were thinking, or even the Heavens Test itself. He felt he was burning up, and something was about to burst out of his skin. He lowered his head and saw that his veins were popping out and he could see them clearly through his skin. But not all the veins. Some blood vessels remained invisible. The parts where the blood vessels stood out were forming a pattern, a pattern of a Golden Grow! Su Ping stood in a daze. He was cultivating the Solar Bulwark and was merely at the first rank. There was but a mere trace of the Golden Crows energy within him. It came as a surprise, for the trace of energy to be forced out by the Heavens Test. So, it was true. Heavens Tests could recognize a persons potential. Su Ping took a deep breath and tried to contain this burning energy. That energy went back into his body and began to roll in waves. He gazed into the thundercloud. At that very moment, he was feeling the urge to burn something and be burned at the same time! Finally, the thundercloud stopped growing. That was one hundred and twenty-six thousand meters! That was the thunderclouds final diameter. When the cloud stopped expanding, the energy within began to tumble, forcefully, albeit slowly. Soon, the interrupted fourth round of lightning came smashing down again. This time, there were 36 bolts of lightning! Thunder roared and lightning flashed! Su Ping felt the lightning glare was blinding his eyes. Still, he aimed at one of the lightning bolts and threw himself at it. As a matter of fact, he believed that the lightning bolts would go to him voluntarily. Bang! Su Ping began to tremble right when the lightning bolt made contact with his body. Then his mind went completely blank. His sight, hearing, and tactile sense were fading away. He couldnt even feel his body. But that sensation lasted for merely one second, then all the feeling surged back; the tearing pain, the burns, and the piercing sense, they all went back to his mind. It was excruciating! Su Ping clenched his teeth. Truth be told, he couldnt even feel he was doing that; he just did it instinctually. He didnt shout. He was soldiering through! He was going through the baptism of pain. His will of steel made him look up into the thundercloud. He picked out another bolt of lightning and dashed over! Bang! He felt the lightning strike reach him. The level of pain was instantly doubled. He thought his blood and astral powers were boiling and soon, were burnt up. His consciousness died. Darkness came over him, the darkness that seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time. Darkness was the only constant in his repeated training Revival! He could see light again. Su Ping opened his eyes and saw that he had woken up on top of the peak. He saw that the lightning was still roaring. The Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon were staring at the thundercloud in fear, lacking the courage to try again. Go! Su Ping bellowed. Having received the order, the Dark Dragon Hound had no other choice but to run to the lightning Soon, the Dark Dragon Hound turned into a dead body and fell. You go!! The Inferno Dragon flew up, screaming and shivering Several seconds later, its corpse fell to the ground as well. Su Ping didnt stop. The moment the Inferno Dragon was going to fall, Su Ping had already jumped up. He revived the Inferno Dragon the second it died while he was charging toward the lightning Pain. Torn apart. Burns! Su Ping believed that this had to be what hell felt like. Maybe, this was hell. At this moment, the area covered up by the thundercloud was hell! Su Ping could have stopped the training easily. He could have comfortably stayed on the ground. But he drove out the idea as soon as it came into his mind. To become strong, he had to endure pain! A journey to strength without experiencing pain would have been incomplete!! Roar!! Su Ping shouted wildly and a dragons roar came out from his throat! His bellow was spread across the entire mountain and even to the city! Even though he was a human being, he had cried out like an animal in a gods city because of the pressure from the Heavens Test! The God Warrior was frozen on the spot. He couldnt understand why Su Ping could come back to life and why Su Ping would do something so pointless. He was freeloading in another persons test and would not get the reward in the end. So, this was all just for training?! But that was no training. It was a trip to hell, over and over! The God Warrior couldnt figure out why a human being at the sixth-rank could have such willpower. What must have he gone through to train his mind like this? This time, the God Warrior was not the only one stunned. Even Joanna was wearing a surprised look. She had always had the conviction that Su Ping was just some lazy fellow blessed with good fortune. Yet, at this moment, she finally saw the truth, and the reason why the young man was so intimidating. His determination and his resolution to tackle every challenge! She remembered their days at the store. He wore such a big smile when he was taking money from his customers. He was such a money slave. Right then, seeing him drenched in blood, shouting under the thundercloud, she wondered if this were a different person. A different person? Maybe, he was just revealing his true self. Chapter 355 - Success During Heaven’s Test Ruthless and brutal! Su Ping stood no chance to fight back against the lightning bolts. The only leverage he had was his willpower and determination! Boom! Boom!! The bolts of lightning emerging from the thundercloud had become fiercer by the second, also thicker. They were going to wipe out every living creature! With a bang, Su Ping encountered another lightning bolt. His body was torn and tattered; again, he collapsed at once. There was some mist around him. It was because his blood had been vaporized by the high temperature. He fell from the sky, like a motionless stone tainted with blood. He lost his consciousness. Revival!! The moment darkness came to him, Su Ping had ordered his own return. The light was within sight. Su Ping opened his eyes and the first thing he did was to command the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon to head toward the lightnings. The Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon were unable to fight back. They worked up the courage and made a dash for it. Still, the lightning bolts had smashed them down soon after. The Dark Dragon Hound was the first to go and the first to fall. After it died, the Inferno Dragon went up immediately. Roar!! The dragon was blasted open and blood rained down! The bolt of lightning pierced the huge dragon and it lost its wings. The Inferno Dragon couldnt even remember how many times it had gone through that pain. In the beginning, the dragon was scared and timid. But then, the dragon had become fearless, having surrendered its mind to craziness! Soon, several lightning bolts struck together and the Inferno Dragon fell from the sky, like a piece of charcoal. While Su Ping brought them back to life, he had stepped into the lightning again to take his turn. Test! Death! Revival! Repeat! The three of them went one after another and undertook the trials repeatedly. The God Warrior had lost his ability to talk. He couldnt even remember how many times Su Ping and his pets had died. They were struck again and again and they came back to life. The God Warrior had no idea why would Su Ping be able to come back to life or why he insisted on repeating such actions. Did it not hurt?! Joanna was full of troubling emotions. That was the first time that she had seen Su Ping training along with his pets. She had heard from Su Ping that repeated pressure and stress would inspire the pets growth. But she had never realized how heartless he could be, even to himself! He was even harder on himself than on his pets! He Joanna moved her lips, but eventually said nothing. In the sky. The middle-aged man was motionless. He believed that his will would have been crushed after one round. How could this human being take the pain for so long? The look in his eyes changed from surprise, to fear and to admiration and respect. This human being had disrupted all of his previous views and judgment of the human race! Boom_! All of a sudden, he heard a loud noise in the sky. The middle-aged man was startled. He looked up at once. There was a swirl in the middle of the thundercloud. The sixth-round was going to be more intense than the previous five rounds! The entire thundercloud had been stirred up by that swirl and was caving in toward the swirl. The swirl bore complete darkness within; no lightning nor cloud could be seen inside. Bang! Without any warning, a bolt of lightning that could light up the entire world came into being at the center of the swirl. The lightning bolt traveled so fast that it reached the middle-aged man instantly. The umbrella in the middle-aged mans hand was spinning and it helped drive away some of the energy. However, this lightning bolt was too thick and the umbrella was merely able to fend off part of the energy. The rest landed on the Shield of Ares. Bang! A golden glow burst out from the Shield of Ares. Behind the middle-aged man emerged a golden giant holding a shield. That was also a manifestation of the Shield of Ares, only dozens of times larger. The shield neutralized most of the energy and the remaining part of the energy was worn off by the middle-aged mans astral powers. He was unhurt. The middle-aged man was a bit relieved but he had not let his guard down. Su Ping placed himself in front of the umbrella. At the moment, he was the middle-aged mans first barrier to fend off the lightning Bang! Soon, the second lightning bolt came down. Piercing pain. Burns. Hurt Su Ping could not even have a clear sense of that pain before he was reduced to dust. Yes, this time, he died without leaving a full body! Revival! After he came back to life, he ordered the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound to take his place so as not to waste anything. I cannot believe that the first seal of the Shield of Ares was undone The God Warrior commented the moment he saw the huge golden giant image behind the middle-aged man. That man represented how the Shield of Ares came into being. He had once been a famous powerful god in the Divinity. Joanna gazed at the sky quietly. Bang! Boom! The swirl was spitting out lightning bolts that were increasingly thicker and more violent. The Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon, or Su Ping would stand in front to act as the first barrier between the middle-aged man and the bolts of lightning. The second barrier was the umbrella and the last one the Shield of Ares. The ninth bolt of lightning came. Su Ping was merely near the edge of the lightning when he felt he was burning up and his skin was scorched. He turned into a pile of dust the second he touched the lightning bolt for real. He died before he even had a chance to feel the actual power of the lightning! When Su Ping came back to life, the ninth bolt of lightning had passed. The middle-aged man remained unharmed. The Shield of Ares fended off all the strikes for him. The thundercloud in the sky spun around and then faded away. The dark cloud disappeared in the air. Sunlight broke free from the center of the cloud, casting brilliance over the mountain. The stress over the mountain could no longer be felt. Has the test ended? Su Ping stared blankly. He darted a look at the middle-aged man. Standing in the sky, the middle-aged mans energy was growing stronger. He appeared to be ten times as powerful as before. Roar! The middle-aged man shouted as if to let out some extra energy. That fellow must be completely freaked out. Chuckling, the God Warrior shifted his sight from Su Ping to the middle-aged man. Anyone would have been scared by this. A thundercloud that should have a diameter of one thousand meters eventually reached a hundred thousand meters. Anyone would have felt hopeless by such a calamity. But the middle-aged man didnt have to exert a great effort. The artifacts that Joanna had given him carried him all the way to victory. It was just that the process had been mentally exhausting The middle-aged man survived the test successfully. He didnt reach the legendary rank. He became a True God. Having vented his emotions, the middle-aged man descended. First, he cast a glance at Su Ping, and then he ran to Joanna. He gave her artifacts back and got down on one knee to express his gratitude. Chapter 356 - Shocking Result… Going Back Home Joanna took over the umbrella and the Shield of Ares. She nodded to the middle-aged man as a reply to his expression of gratitude, assuming a calm and reserved air. Joanna turned around to ask Su Ping, Do you want to go on? Su Ping took a deep breath. Yes! He nodded. Joanna curled her lips. They can keep on holding back their energy to take the Heavens Test tomorrow. You can take a rest today. No, thanks. Have them do it today to get it over with, Su Ping replied. He was determined. Joanna heaved a sigh but didnt say anything else to him. Your turn. Go and get ready. Take this, Joanna said to the bulky man with bull horns. She threw the Shield of Ares to him casually. The horned bulky man caught the Shield of Ares. It was as if he had only realized what was going to happen right then. He was no fool. He remembered what Joanna told them and what he had just witnessed. He was well aware that the three of them were taking the Heavens Test there for the sake of that human being. That human being was taking advantage of their Heavens Test! The horned man was unable to understand why the human being was doing this. He assumed that it was an experiment. The thundercloud with a diameter of one hundred thousand meters was still vivid on his mind. He took a deep breath and held the Shield of Ares tightly; he would have never agreed to take the test without it. Since the previous man had successfully passed the test, the horned mans mind was not as burdened, even though he could predict what was going to happen next. Yes, your highness. The bulky man with the horns replied obediently before he flew to the sky. While he was ready to trigger the Heavens Test, Su Ping used this window of time to check the changes in him. Just then, he had been busy dealing with the bolts of lightning and didnt have time to inspect himself. After a careful look, he noticed immediately that the changes in him were big. He remained at the intermediate position of the sixth rank. However, the astral powers in the cores of his cells had been condensed and the amount was less than half of what he had before! But the remaining amount of astral power was almost transparent, an indication of absolute purity! Su Ping felt like a heavy load had been lifted off from his body, giving him a relaxed and light-weighted feeling. He thought he could fly up just by standing on the spot. Every pore was breathing in and out. He was relaxed but powerful! That is what the astral powers are going to be like after being refined by Heavens Test After a moment of inspection, Su Ping suddenly thought of something. With a buzzing sound, a bolt of lightning came into being in his palm. The cracking noise sounded as if countless birds were chirping. That was fast! Su Ping almost scared himself. His energy release was two to three times faster than before! If the former flow of energy could be compared to a bike, the current flow of energy would be a sports car! Su Ping then tried other skills of the thunder family. Thunder Sprint. Hiss! Electric arcs covered him up in an instant, stimulating him. He believed that he could reach a thousand meters as soon as he took one step! Thunder Cloud! Energy gathered and surged inside him. The next second, a dark cloud appeared above his head. Still, the moment the dark cloud emerged, it had been torn apart by something unfathomable. Su Ping came back to his senses. He looked up and noticed that the bulky man with the horns had successfully triggered the test. A large thundercloud was growing. The dark cloud that Su Ping had generated was consumed by this thundercloud. Su Ping didnt mind that. In fact, he was rather thrilled. The dark cloud came into being in an instant, in about one second! That fact filled Su Ping with excitement. Before that day, he would normally have to use more than three seconds to prepare such skills! The energy refinement was able to shorten preparation times by several folds! In a battle, the summoning speed to get a skill ready was like drawing a blade. The one able to draw the blade quicker would be the person making the kill, even before the enemy pulled the sword out! Su Ping had a sense that his astral powers used to be as heavy as an iron rod. But they were as light as catkins right then. Still, the lighter astral powers could generate the same effect! As a matter of fact, because of this lightness, he could wield his astral powers faster for a better impact! That was the result of energy refinement! Su Pings eyes glowed. The suffering he had gone through was worthwhile! Its coming. He heard Joannas voice. Su Ping gazed into the sky. The thundercloud triggered was one point five thousand meters wide, a bit larger than one produced by the middle-aged man. Su Ping took a deep breath and made up his mind. Get ready! Su Ping commanded his two battle pets. The Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon saw another round of Heavens Test coming. They had just relaxed, but they had to crawl up on high alert, again. They looked at Su Ping with their watery eyes, trembling, but that begging could not change anything. They received Su Pings command. The last glow in their eyes died down and all hope was dashed to pieces. As the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon invaded the Heavens Test, the thundercloud, as though enraged, grew again. Just as before, the diameter increased to more than one hundred thousand meters when Su Ping joined them. Joanna noticed that the thundercloud was still growing slowly. In the first Heavens Test, the thundercloud was one hundred and twenty-seven thousand meters but this one was one hundred and thirty-three thousand meters! Had the Heavens Test noticed that Su Pings strength was increasing after such a short time? Joanna forced a bitter smile to herself. Su Ping had endured so many bolts of lightning. No wonder he could be empowered. The Heavens Test would refine the energy inside him to the extreme. She suspected that the purity of Su Pings energy could even compete with the purity of a gods energy! He was at the sixth rank but his energy had such purity. This would be a disaster to the other battle pet warriors at his rank! This guy After rounds and rounds of revivals, not long afterwards, the horned man had passed his test, which also ended after six rounds. After him, it was the turn for the man with the tattoo. Same as the first two, he also had the Shield of Ares to protect himself. Just like before, Su Ping took advantage of his revivals and joined the test. Two hours later, the man with the tattoo finished his test. This time, the thundercloud had a diameter spanning one hundred and thirty-five thousand meters, two kilometers more than before. Joanna noticed this. She understood that the effect produced by the tests was diminishing. After all, there was a limit to energy refinement. While it was true that Su Ping was getting less and less benefit from the thundercloud, a one hundred and thirty-five thousand meter diameter was still stunning and threatening. Joanna was having a bitter feeling; to think that her thundercloud was merely a little over one hundred thousand meters. She had a talent and potential that was rare even in the Divinity. Even so, she was still second to Su Ping the freak. Su Ping was merely at the sixth rank and there was a lot of room for him to grow. When he reached the peak of the ninth-rank, who could tell whether his potential would be even greater? Joanna shook her head. She couldnt even begin to think about that. Although upset, Joanna kept a firm hold on her confidence. After all, potential just that, potential. If she wanted to, she could kill Su Ping right then. No matter how great his potential was before he could grow up, he was still weak. Only the good die young! If it werent for the protection given by her true self, Joanna wouldnt have lived thus far. Su Ping was a talent this day but he could end up a dead body the next. There was no telling if he could make it to the day when he could fully develop Joanna was a bit relieved after reaching this conclusion. However, she suddenly remembered something death didnt seem to be a problem for Su Ping. Her face began to twitch. Your highness, are you feeling unwell? the God Warrior asked in a hurry. Piss off. As you wish After the three men passed their Heavens Test, Su Ping was finally able to rest. Su Ping left it for Joanna to take care of the three. The only wish on his mind was to find a place to relax. After each revival, his strength would come back, but the mental fatigue remained. He called over the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon. Su Ping thought of going to the spring, which was the only place his soul could enjoy some comfort. It would also release the tiredness in his body. He said goodbye to Joanna. He managed to easily find the way to the spring and threw himself into the water. The Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon were glad that the hellish training was over. Joyfully, they jumped into the spring and enjoyed themselves. While Su Ping was relaxing, Joanna was deeply troubled. She was dealing with many reports coming to her from various sources. The Heavens Tests had stirred up a huge sensation! Three thunderclouds with a diameter of over one hundred thousand meters emerged above the mountain. The strange scene had not only stunned the guards on the mountain but also alerted the citizens. Some of the more powerful gods flew out from their homes or training places and headed to the city wall to look at the phenomena. One thundercloud with a diameter of over one hundred thousand meters would mean the coming of a blessed talent. There were three in a row What? Was there a meeting of blessed talents?! Everyone was stunned speechless. Even a single talent of such caliber would become famous in the entire city. As things were, three of them showed up that day, and they passed the test in the same place. How unimaginable! Soon, this information was quickly leaked from the city and was spread out in less than half a day! Many powerful forces were showing interest to know the truth. Joanna was the one in command there and all the major forces were aware of the identity of her true self; someone who was second only to the Superior God, a goddess of war that had established her name at the early ages of the Divinity. Her true self had a strength very much like the Superior God and she was almost peerless in the Divinity. As such, no major force would dare to go and ask her directly. They had to use other, more prudent ways to get information. Talents that could trigger a thundercloud with a diameter of over one hundred thousand meters! Three of them! The major forces believed that recruiting and training any one of them would guarantee them another ten thousand years of prosperity! After all, gods had a long life expectancy. Ten thousand years was not a long time for the god race. Joanna was speechless after being notified of all the inquiries. Apart from herself and her trusted followers, no one would believe that it was the same person who triggered the growth of all three thunderclouds. Besides, this one person would never join any of those forces Even if he did, he would only be a disaster for them! Joanna remembered all the benefits that Su Ping had snatched from her. She wondered if she should introduce him to some of them. That way, he would not have his sights on her alone. At the very least, someone would be her companion in this misery. But soon, she dismissed the idea. After all, that force would later learn about Su Pings secrets and that mysterious store. That way, if someone else were to become his employee, then she would not be the only one going to the Archean Divinity. She could allow others to visit the Archean Divinity, and they could work together so that this Demigod Burial, the lost land, could return to the Archean Divinity. However, she had to be the first to enter the Archean Divinity. She had to have all the leverage in her hand! Therefore, before she could go, she would not allow anyone else to arrive before she did. She heaved a sigh. Having no other choice, Joanna had to bite the bullet and clean up after Su Ping. Joanna stopped all the questioning. At the same time, after Su Ping recovered in the spring, he went to find some gods to test his abilities. In that process, he would still ask the latter to show him mercy. No matter how strong he was at the moment, he could not have survived the strikes from legendary battle pet warriors, let alone those True Gods. The ones who were eligible to guard the mountain for Joanna were the stronger ones among the True Gods, who were much more powerful than legendary battle pet warriors on the Blue Planet. Several days went by. While he trained, he had become aware about the disturbance he created. No wonder Joanna disappeared for days. It seemed that she had been busy dealing with all those major forces in the Divinity. Su Ping had no plan on joining any forces; Joanna was enough to satisfy all his needs at the moment. Joining other forces would not do him any good. Rather, it would slow him down. He did not want to find another employee in the Demigod Burial, unless the Superior God showed up in person, which was unrealistic. After several days of training, Su Ping had completely digested the progress he made during the Heavens Tests; he gained a clearer idea of the benefits he received. Apart from the refined energy, his body had become more resistant to thunder and lightning That also applied to the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon. The level of resistance was high. Su Ping was even able to neutralize some ninth-rank lightning skills by half! As for the generic lightning, he was immune to that. Besides, Su Ping noticed that he had better strength and defense. His body was still that of a human, pale and delicate. That and his handsome face gave him a vulnerable look. However, his skin was almost as sturdy as some dragons scales! As such, even some armor-piercing bullets would only leave marks on his skin! Su Ping had a feeling that inadvertently, the Heavens Test had helped him finish the mission related to attribute strengthening. Ten days later. Joanna had finally gotten rid of all the major forces looking for information. On the surface, peace had been restored and no one was paying particular attention anymore. But under the surface, no one could tell. Joanna was exhausted after the 10 day period. After all, she could not talk so casually with those forces, the way she did with Su Ping. If it werent for the fear caused by her true self, they would have straight-off gone to the mountain and snatched the talents away from her. Joanna was well aware that this was just the beginning. Those major forces would most likely send someone to keep an eye out near her place. She could do nothing about this. Luckily enough, as long as the Superior God didnt give the command, those people would not invade her territory. Joanna only wished that she could get enough points so that she could visit the Archean Divinity as early as possible. If she could find the path to become a Superior God, those forces would no longer be a problem for her. Before she left, Joanna gave some orders to some of her God Warriors and then went to a place where no one could see them and returned to the store with Su Ping. After they arrived, they could see a gentle light being cast in the store through the window. A new day had begun. Chapter 357 - Two Skills Chapter 357 Two Skills Ding! Confirmed: the hosts battle pets have achieved energy strengthening and property strengthening. 30% completion of [Elementary Trainer mission). The host can draw second and third rewards. The host shall finish drawing the rewards within three minutes, the system stated all of a sudden. But Su Ping was not startled this time, since he was expecting the announcement. Property strengthening? Su Ping, however, was surprised to hear this. He remembered how he had become more resistant to lightning and how he had made progress in his strength and defense. He didnt know that those belonged to the property strengthening part. That was to say, freeloading Heavens Tests had helped him complete two parts of the mission. The remaining part of the mission had to do with enlightening. After getting the Guide to Enlightening, the mission would have been accomplished entirely. Begin, Su Ping said, in case three minutes would pass. The rolling wheel that he was familiar with emerged. The many rewards were giving out a faint glow. Su Pings cue made the disc begin to turn. A moment later, Su Ping stopped it. The disc gradually stopped and a book hopped out. Phoenix Flame Refinement (Elementary-level). Su Ping was surprised. A refinement method? Please pick up the reward. Okay. Use it now? Later, Su Ping replied. He wanted to draw the second prize first. The book of Phoenix Flame Refinement turned into a beam of light and went back to his storage space. Su Ping darted one look and began to draw the second reward. The wheel started to move again. Soon after, Su Ping stopped it. Another book jumped out. Strength Enhancement (Elementary-level). Su Ping raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the three rewards were related to his achievements. For example, after he finished with the skill strengthening part, he got the Elementary Rules of Thunder which could be used to better the skills of his battle pets. The Refinement book should be related to his energy refinement; it should also be able to help refine his battle pets energy. As for the Strength Enhancement, that clearly was because of the property strengthening, and the effect should be the same as the other two. Su Ping picked up the Strength Enhancement and activated the two skill books in his storage space without hesitation. First was the Phoenix Flame Refinement. Whoosh! The book of Phoenix Flame Refinement turned into a puff of energy that was submerged into his forehead. A ton of information entered his mind. In a daze, Su Ping seemed to see a phoenix flying freely in front of his eyes, flying through the vast world. That was a creature that could be compared with dragons, and there were fewer phoenixes than dragons because phoenixes were not really capable when it came to reproducing. This was an almost endangered kind. Whoosh! With the phoenix flying around, the fiery flame was swept across the world while burning away. Countless substances in the world were dissipated, decomposed, and refined under the blazing flames. In the end, only a very small amount of substances remained, emitting a dazzling light. Su Ping could see the composition of each blazing flame and the decomposing process of each substance. That strange view opened up his mind. A long time later. Su Ping came back to his senses. The sight of the store returned to his eyes. He realized that less than half a minute had passed in reality. That everlasting scene he saw had only taken a short moment. Phoenix Flame Refinement, Su Ping mumbled to himself. From the information he received, he learned that this refinement was the actual use of Phoenix Flames to purify energy; such flame was the original, which could only be found in phoenixes that were at the legendary rank. The Phoenix Flame was pure and of high temperature. A phoenix would resort to the Phoenix Flame whenever it went through a life-threatening crisis. Using the Phoenix Flame would hurt the phoenix itself. Using such flames would shorten its life. As such, although phoenixes had a much longer life than other creatures, they still would exercise caution when using this power. At the same time, the Phoenix Flame was terrifying; it could easily consume everything it touched! Su Ping didnt have the constitution of a phoenix; this skill was not something he could master. Still, according to that skill book, he had understood the working mechanism of the Phoenix Flame and he could run a simulation of a human-made Phoenix Flame inside him! Of course, a human-induced Phoenix Flame would certainly be much weaker. That being said, the refining effect would be practically the same as the real deal. Besides, using this skill would not burn away his life; it would only consume some of his energy. Gather! Energy began to gather in Su Pings body and a flame quickly came into being. It was more like a cluster of sparks than a flame. The clusters outline resembled the shape of a phoenix. Su Ping commanded with his mind and the spark-made phoenix began to chirp happily and fly around inside Su Ping as if it had life. Wherever the spark-made phoenix flew past, the astral powers contained in the nearby cell cores would begin to boil, and there would also be a faint puff of steam. That was a sign that the filth was being burnt off. Su Ping was surprised to see that the astral powers inside him could be refined further by the Phoenix Flame, even after he had gone through the Heavens Tests. That was to say, there were still many foreign matters in his astral powers. Su Ping thought about it and found this understandable. Maybe astral powers were pure only in plain sight. If he were to look under a microscope, he would probably see different things. The beings above the legendary realm would have even purer energy! None of the refinement processes could be done overnight. They were arduous tasks that would involve long-term effort. Su Ping let the spark phoenix stop. He wasnt planning on continuing with the refinement for the time being. With just that short testing, he had sensed that he was losing energy and the pressure on his spirit was increasing. In a few hours, his astral powers would have been exhausted and so would his spiritual power. He didnt know that energy refinement could be so laborious. He had to drive Su Lingyue to the venue that day. He wanted to stay in his best condition lest someone would ambush them on their way. After all, he had learned the method and he could start the process any time in the future. Next, Su Ping began to absorb that book of Elementary Strength Enhancement. The name said elementary but that wasnt how Su Ping saw it at all. He had grown used to how strange the systems categorizations were. Several minutes later. Su Ping had digested the book of Strength Enhancement as well. It was similar to the most basic energy grooming methods used by trainers on the Blue Planet. There was some difference, though. Strength Enhancement was not entirely about energy grooming; there were more intricate things. Apart from energy grooming, Strength Enhancement also included energy stimulus and strength increasing runes. Energy stimulus had the function to revitalize the original cores in the cells to inspire the cells potential. The strength increasing runes was a process where runes were inscribed directly on the inner walls of the cells original cores. In a way, it resembled the strength augmentation skills that warriors used on their battle pets. However, the latter only had temporary effects that could be rendered useless by other skills, because the strength augmentations runes would only be set over skins and surfaces. On the other hand, the strength increasing runes would become a part of the inner walls of the original cores, as if formations were engraved on them. The strength increasing runes would constantly enhance the astral powers inside the original cores. The effect would be everlasting, unless heavy injuries destroyed all the original cores in the cells. After all, when all the original cores inside the cells were broken, that being would turn into smoke and ashes! Strength Enhancement was one of the skills that belonged to the property strengthening category. There were other skills such as Spirit Enhancement, Speed Enhancement, and Defense Enhancement. The skill Su Ping obtained would only aid him with the strength part. After he digested the information, the first thing that popped into his mind was that he wanted to try engraving the speed augmentation and firmness augmentation runestwo of the four basic augmentation methods used in the Federation-onto the inner walls of his original cores in the cells. That way, he would have more than one skill in the property strengthening category. However, the process was hindered the moment Su Ping tried to engrave the first speed augmentation runes. The runes were unable to produce any reaction from the stored astral powers. To put it simply, the speed augmentation runes were far too rough to influence the astral powers. Su Ping was a bit depressed to see his test fail. It seemed that he had to rely on the lucky draws or the systems shop to get the other property strengthening skills. I only used the Strength Enhancement method on the cells of one finger and it has indeed helped double the fingers strength. Su Ping slowly stuck out his middle finger. The middle-finger was more powerful than the rest. The middle-fingers strength was doubled, and this was relative to the original strength of his finger. Similarly, once he exerted a strength equal to fifty kilograms, the runes would increase this to one hundred kilograms By the time he could exert a strength equal to two hundred and fifty kilograms, the enhancement would turn that into five hundred. The effect would be permanent! If I can engrave the runes on this entire arm, and then use the Fist of Exorcist Su Ping smacked his lips. He couldnt even begin to imagine that power. Chapter 358 - Eight Hundred Thousand Su Ping continued to engrave Strength Enhancement runes on the rest of his fingers. At the same time, using his mental power, he checked the store and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already after eight in the morning The finals today Su Ping smiled. Finally, the Elite League was approaching its end. After the matches at the Longjiang Base City, the winners would continue their journey at the Sub-continent District level. But Su Pin didnt care about that. Su Lingyue would go on behalf of the Longjiang Base City and how far she was able to go would no longer matter. After all, even the prizes for the global champion were barely adequate. As to the reward of receiving instructions from a legendary battle pet warrior, Joanna could easily do that. It wasnt necessary to waste time and energy on that. As for the stores reputation Once Su Lingyue won first place at the Longjiang Base City, having upheld the promise of making her the champion-as well as any promotion made by her in the future-would be enough for the Pixie Pet Store to become well-known in the Longjiang Base City. By then, the store would be crowded every day; to gain more fame would be pointless. The Longjiang Base City was enough to keep the business going Su Ping felt full of energy just by thinking about it. He only had to ensure that Su Lingyue was well-protected for the rest of the day. He stored the pets trained in the Demigod Burial back in the nursing pens and took out the scroll; he told Tang Ruyan to come out and prepare for business. Tang Ruyan had become used to that life. Every time she got out from the scroll and saw that it was morning, she would already know what she needed to do without Su Ping telling her. She would head to the bathroom, get cleaned up and Su Ping would have already opened the door when she went back to the store. That day, merely seven or eight repeated customers were outside. Su Ping invited them to enter. Most of the repeated customers were there to pick up their pets. Su Ping noticed that there was a drop in the number of customers and he believed that it was because of the finals being held that day. Most people would stay at home or go to the venue to watch the finals since nobody would want to miss out. Teacher! Someone ran into the store not long after Su Ping had opened his door. He waved at Su Ping. It was Xu Kuang. Su Ping only glanced once, not acknowledging Xu Kuangs greeting. The repeated customers were surprised to see Xu Kuang there, and their surprise grew as Xu Kuang shouted teacher to address Su Ping. One of the customers was a student from the Phoenix Peak Academy and he did know that Su Ping wasnt just the store owner, but an advanced-level teacher at the academy. However, the other repeated customers were not privy to that information. As far as those customers knew, he was just a gentle and kind young man who ran the store and was kind of addicted to money. Isnt that Xu Kuang? One of the Top 5? Ive heard about him. His battle pets were trained in this store, and the store had actually claimed he was going to make it to the Top 5 for sure! Is that really him? The customers were curious, including the student from the Phoenix Peak Academy, even though he already knew that Su Ping was a teacher at the academy. Xu Kuang had won a place in the Top 5 and even overpowered the title-ranked judge. A guy like Xu Kuang could even surpass the other advanced teachers at the Phoenix Peak Academy. A guy like him was calling Su Ping teacher? Teacher, Im here. Xu Kuang ran to the counter, excited. I want to rent the Dark Dragon Hound again today! Su Ping darted him a look. Go to the back of the line. Right away. Xu Kuang turned to the back of the line joyfully. Since he was at the end of the line, the customers standing in front of him would turn around and look at him frequently. It was thrilling to think that a talent who had stunned the entire Longjiang Base City was standing so close to them. Soon after, the customers picked up their pets. Since Xu Kuang was there, they held back the urge to go to the test room and they left directly after saying goodbye to Su Ping. Su Ping didnt understand why the customers would forgo trying out the effects of the recent training. He did not mind that, though; the point of the test room was for it to be used. I want to rent the Dark Dragon Hound again. Finally, it was Xu Kuangs turn. He couldnt waste another second after he approached the counter. Su Ping had anticipated that Xu Kuang would visit him for this reason again. Havent you made it to the Top 5? Why do you want it again? Xu Kuang realized that Su Ping wasnt that willing to lend him the Dark Dragon Hound again. Teacher, the matches are between the Top 5 today. If I dont use your Dark Dragon Hound, I might have to stay at the bottom! Xu Kuang said in a hurry. That still makes you one of the Top 5. Well That is technically true but people are having high expectations of me, thinking that I can win the championship, second place or something. If Im just No.5 Su Ping cut him off, You want the championship? Xu Kuang was freaked out. He knew he had said the wrong words. No, no, sir, I know that the champion must be your sister. I will give up at once if I meet her on stage. I wont fight her. I promise! Su Ping didnt pay attention to Xu Kuangs promise. If it came to that, Su Ping believed he could secretly go against the rules and take control of the Dark Dragon Hound. That was not the right way but since he had promised Su Lingyue the championship, he had to guarantee that she would win. Second place is the same as fifth place. Both are going to be forgotten, Su Ping argued. Xu Kuang forced a bitter smile. It may not make much of a difference for you, but that means everything to me. Please let me have it. Please. Su Ping heaved a sigh. It seemed that Xu Kuang was unable to hold back the urge to show off. Fine, one last time. Dont rely on this, unless its some special circumstance. Training your own battle pets is the right way to go, Su Ping said. Xu Kuang was overcome with unexpected joy after seeing that Su Ping had agreed. Do not worry. After this Elite League, I promise that I will work on myself. Ill try my best so that I can reach the Top 5 without relying on external help in the future! Xu Kuang nodded at once. Thats your own business. You dont have to tell me, Su Ping said indifferently. The price to rent the Dark Dragon Hound is going up today. Its eight hundred thousand astral coins per hour. Are you sure you want to rent it? Eight hundred thousand? Xu Kuang was caught off guard. The price was half a million the day before. How could it have gone up by three hundred thousand in one day? Can I know the reason of the price increase? Xu Kuang asked carefully. Su Ping answered, Because I want to. Xu Kuang was speechless. He supposed that he might have been too excited before, that is why Su Ping took advantage of it and drove up the price. Xu Kuang heaved a sigh. Alas. Old ginger is hotter than new. Fine, so be it. Xu Kuang made up his mind. At the same time, he was thinking about the job advertisement and promotion job offers that he received after he won the Top 5 the day before. Those people had paid advance deposits which in total was a larger sum than the money he had to pay Su Ping to rent the Dark Dragon Hound. He could have afforded it even if the price went up to a million per hour and it would still be worthwhile! Su Ping cast a look at Xu Kuang who pretended to feel sorry for the money paid. This guy is a terrible actor, Su Ping thought to himself. Although the price had gone up to eight hundred thousand astral coins per hour, Su Ping didnt feel the least bit ashamed. After all, the Dark Dragon Hound could bring Xu Kuang immense benefits and improve his reputation even further. He would never find such benefits in other pet stores! Xu Kuang was getting a good deal! The system was the one setting the price and Su Ping was unable to change it. Besides, he had become used to seeing those affordable prices. Pay up, Su Ping said and summoned the Dark Dragon Hound. Xu Kuang paid the fee as soon as he saw the Dark Dragon Hound. Same as the previous day, eight hours. Su Ping took out the rental contract for Xu Kuang and charged him for that as well. That is sixty-four thousand energy points Su Ping felt good about the energy points. He told the Dark Dragon Hound to behave and stop making such a big scene. The Dark Dragon Hound had almost killed the judge and the participant in the previous match. Su Ping was worried that Xu Kuang would lose control again this day. The Dark Dragon Hound was still afraid of Su Ping because of the previous Heavens Tests. As such, the Dark Dragon Hound nodded right away. As the rental contract came into effect, the contract between the Dark Dragon Hound and Su Ping became vague. That was a feeling that didnt sit well. Indeed, Su Ping had yet to become used to renting out his own pets. It was then that Su Lingyue arrived with a food container in her hand. Su Lingyue was surprised to see that the store was almost empty. She looked at Xu Kuang and the Dark Dragon Hound. That is my brothers, right? Xu Kuang grinned from ear to ear. Yes, Im using it temporarily. Su Lingyue nodded and turned around to hand the food container to Su Ping. Your breakfast. Su Ping opened it and dug in at once. He finished breakfast quickly. Since there were no more customers, Su Ping decided to close the shop; Joanna would be spared from having to receive customers for him this day. Lets go. Su Ping told Su Lingyue to wait outside while he stored the subtly bitter Tang Ruyan in the scroll and told Joanna to remain in the nursing pen. Having done that, he went out and closed the door. Chapter 359 - Gathering of Family Heads Lets go together. Xu Kuang stood by the car, ready to jump in and get a free ride. Dont you have a sports car? Su Ping glanced at the orange sports car parked behind them, the one that Xu Kuang drove to get there. The more, the merrier. Xu Kuang grinned. Su Ping was somewhat at a loss. He didnt try to talk Xu Kuang out of it, though. After all, the back seat was empty. Su Lingyue got into the front passenger seat. When she heard Xu Kuangs words, she couldnt help but dart him a look of sympathy. Xu Kuang found that look strange. And yet, since Su Ping didnt turn him down, Xu Kuang jumped into the backseat happily. He wouldnt miss out on such a good opportunity to improve his relationship with Su Ping. Sir, what kind of result do you think I should get? Xu Kuang grinned and his words were wild. Su Ping darted a glance at Xu Kuang from the rearview mirror and grabbed tight on to the steering wheel. You? You get what you can get, unlike me. I get what I want to get. Dont be so arrogant! It took Xu Kuang a while to fully understand Su Pings words. Sir, youre good! Xu Kuang exclaimed. Sit tight. Huh?? Su Lingyue had already fastened her seatbelt quietly and grabbed the handle by the window. Bzzz! Since Xu Kuang was leaning forward, he was violently pulled back to his seat by the inertia; that was the position he remained in for the rest of the trip. Looking at the view flying past them outside the window, Xu Kuang suddenly understood why Su Lingyue had given him such a strange look Sir His cry of misery penetrated the car and echoed on the street. Since this was the day of the finals, the street was empty and nothing could stop the car. It was nine in the morning by the time they arrived at the venue. The match would begin at 10. They still had an hour. Su Ping got out of the car, safe and sound. Su Lingyue was sweating a little bit. On the other hand, Xu Kuang was clutching his knees, panting, as if he had just finished an intense workout. Su Ping led the way and headed to the corridor. Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang followed him. Look, isnt that Su Lingyue? Several participants had reached the Top 100 in the corridor. Their journey at the Elite League had already reached an end. That being said, they still had the privilege to enter the venue from the designated corridor. Those participants stopped on the spot and made way for Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang, although there was enough for the two to walk past, to begin with. Xu Kuang had caught his breath by then. He raised his chin with pride. Su Lingyue, on the other hand, was experiencing complicated emotions. She suddenly remembered a random comment made by Su Ping once. When you were the weak one, as you walked on a ten meter wide road and just one pedestrian around, he would still stand in your way. But when you were powerful, and you walked on a meter wide road with ten pedestrians, they would still find a way to make room for you! At this moment, to the others, she had become powerful. The corridor was spacious, but the others would still stop and make room for her. They would make a way for her even if there were no road! Su Lingyue looked at the person walking in front of her and smiled. Yes, it is Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang! Theyre here together. Do they know each other? Odd. Who is the dude walking in front of them? I dont think Ive ever seen him before. Well, look at his age. I think he is younger than us. Is he a participant? They stepped out of the corridor. The venue had already been crowded by the time Su Ping, Su Lingyue, and Xu Kuang arrived. It had always been like this. On the stage, some popular singers were already trying to warm up the atmosphere, making it like a full-blown concert. People were cheering, although not as loudly as they would during matches. Still, it was a lively scene. The three of them stood there for a while. Soon, many people noticed Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang and they were welcomed with pleasantly surprised exclamations. Since more and more people were noticing them, Su Ping didnt waste any more time. He showed Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang to the staging area down the staircase. The spacious staging area had been changed into the VIP seatings and it was fully occupied. The Top 5s staging area had moved to the second row by the stage. Five seats had been set up for them and they were no longer those made of plastic, like the ones used by the general audience, but tailor-made sofas. The front row was for the titled battle pet warriors from the major families and the government. As the three of them found their way to the staging area, they were accompanied by cheers. More and more people were turning to see them. For a moment, few people were paying attention to the singer. Amid everyones attention, Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang went to their seats. Two of the finalists were already there. One was Qin Shaotian. The other was Ye Longtian. The two of them turned around when they heard the cheers. Qin Shaotian raised his eyebrows when he saw Su Ping. He had learned from Qin Shuhai that he was a powerful young man, and that he would have won a place in the Top 5, had he participated. Unfortunately, Su Ping was no longer qualified to take part in it; his rank was too high. Well? Ye Longtian kept his gaze trained on Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang for a moment. He suddenly noticed the young man walking in front of them. Who is that guy? he asked curiously. Qin Shaotian threw him a look from the corner of his eye. Someone you cannot beat. Really? Ye Longtian didnt feel comfortable. This person seemed to be a few years younger. How was it possible that he couldnt beat that guy? Hmm, stop trying to be so mysterious. Ye Longtian didnt care for Qin Shaotians words. Qin Shaotian kept silent after that. At the moment, titled battle pet warriors from two major families had taken their seats. This time, it wasnt only the family elders who had shown up, but also the family heads. After all, this was the finals, the last day! The family heads who had arrived were from the Ye Family and the Zhou Family. Its him! Zhou Tianlin, the family head of the Zhou Family, turned around when he heard the uproar. The look scared him. He looked past the girl and the boy who had everyones attention and kept his eyes on the young man that no one was paying particular attention to. Its that guy! Hes here! Zhou Tianlin felt his blood was freezing. But he did gradually relax, knowing that Su Ping was not there because of him, based on his familys follow-up investigation. The guy was the stores boss and it was only natural that he would make an appearance with the two who had used the services in his store. That guy Zhou Tianlin was full of complicated emotions. Sitting next to him was Zhou Tianguang who was also experiencing a rush of troubling feelings. But he quickly calmed down; his thoughts could no longer be read on his wrinkled face. But his eyes were blinking. It was difficult to ascertain what he was thinking. Sitting next to him was the family head and an elder from the Liu Family. They saw Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang walking down. The elder whispered something to the family head and the latter nodded. Who is the guy in front of them? the Liu family head suddenly asked. The elder had just noticed the young man. He only gave a casual look, but the elder sensed something strange. That young man appeared to be ordinary but he was producing an odd aura. Out of instinct, the elder felt scared. It was akin to the times when an animal ran into its natural enemy. That feeling was foreign to him. It only made him uncomfortable. With a frown, the elder of the Liu family said to the family head, I think the young man is the boss of that store, some freak who renewed his youth. Hes the one who turned the Zhou family upside down? The family head turned around and looked at Zhou Tianlini and Zhou Tianguang. Two old foxes, the Liu family head said to himself as he saw how calm the two were. Yes. The elder of the Liu family remembered this as well. He wore a grave face. At that moment, the elder understood where his discomfort was coming from. It was because of this suffocating sense. That young man was most likely at the peak of the titled rank! An old monster in the clothes of a youngster! Go. Su Ping told Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang to find their seats by themselves. The only thing he could do was to accompany them up to that point. Su Lingyue had to finish the rest of the journey on her own. Okay. Su Lingyue nodded. She bid farewell to Su Ping and went to her seat. Wait and see. I will try to win second place! Xu Kuang grinned. Dont force yourself. Dont get hurt, Su Ping said. Xu Kuang never expected that Su Ping would say such caring words to him, which meant more for Xu Kuang than winning a good place. A second of daze later, a more brilliant smile blossomed on Xu Kuangs face. Will do! Good. Su Ping nodded and left. Su Ping went to the family members area and found an empty seat for himself. It was the last day of the competition; he had to make sure that nothing untoward happened to Su Lingyue. He didnt feel sleepy thanks to the loud cheering. He watched the singer with interest and enjoyed the exciting ambiance. Mister Su! He heard someone calling him. It was Fei Yanbo, and with him came a middle-aged man and a beautiful lady. Following them were more than a dozen students, including Luo Fengtian and the girl with the ponytail. Mr. Fei. Su Ping nodded and greeted him. Running into Su Ping again was a pleasant surprise. He introduced Su Ping to his two companions at once. Mr. Luo, Ms. Lin, this is Mr. Su, an advanced teacher at the Phoenix Peak Academy. Dont be fooled by his young age. He is a titled battle pet warrior! Titled? Both Mr. Luo and Ms. Lin were astounded. They couldnt believe that the young man engrossed in the singing performance was a teacher, not to mention being a titled battle pet warrior. If it werent for the fact that Fei Yanbo had been acting the same as usual, they would have suspected that he was having a mental breakdown. Titled? Mr. Luo seemed to be in his forties. He eyed Fei Yanbo with doubt, his eyes clearly showing doubt, afraid that Fei Yanbo was saying some nonsense. Fei Yanbo understood what Mr. Luo was thinking. The thought of Su Pings unusual talent filled him with bitterness. It seemed that he would have to deal with peoples questionable looks every time he made the introduction. Its true, Fei Yanbo said immediately with a low voice, but he gave an affirmative look in case his two colleagues would belittle Su Ping and offend him. The two were speechless. However, since Fei Yanbo had insisted, they had to regard Su Ping as someone that might be a titled battle pet warrior. Mr. Su sure is young and promising. Mr. Luo smiled. Ms. Lin appeared to be quite detached. She nodded to Su Ping but remained silent. As to the students following them, apart from Luo Fengtian and the other few who had engaged in a fight with Su Ping, the others were unable to believe Luo Fengtians words. Titled? Seriously? He clearly was their age. Mr. Su, is this seat taken? Fei Yanbo wanted to sit with Su Ping. Su Ping could hear the students discussion. He said to Fei Yanbo, The seat is free. Besides that, Mr. Fei, it would be better to not introduce me like this. I really am not a titled battle pet warrior. Fei Yanbo smiled. He would have had doubts but Fei Yanbo was convinced that Su Ping was at the titled rank after he witnessed how the young man killed the two young men from the Liu family. Judging by the pattern of the spattered blood, he could tell that the two had been strangled to death by an energy hand. He asked the working staff from the government and confirmed his suspicion. Not a titled battle pet warrior? Dont kid around! I know, Mr. Su, youre not trying to show off. I know. Fei Yanbo grinned a knowing grin. Chapter 360 - The Sixth Player! Su Ping was at a loss for words. He wanted to say you dont know sh*t. But, being the gentle, refined and handsome man that he was, he did his best to avoid using those words so freely. Mr. Luo and Ms. Lin were beyond words as they witnessed how much Fei Yanbo was trying to butter up Su Ping. That being said, they did sit down next to Fei Yanbo. They had no idea how the young man managed to fool Fei Yanbo who was always sharp-witted. How could he have fallen to the kids deceiving words? After he sat down, Fei Yanbo tried to initiate a conversation with Su Ping. Mr. Su, I think its highly likely that your sister is going to win first place. Su Ping gave a perfunctory reply, Yeah, I guess. She is here for the championship, to begin with. Mr. Luo and Ms. Lin became dazed for a second. Mr. Luo asked Fei Yanbo, By winning first place, you mean Of the Top 5, there was only one girl. So Mr. Luo and Ms. Lin remembered that the girl was Su Lingyue, surnamed Su, and Fei Yanbo had just addressed the young man as Mr. Su Alas, look at me. I completely forgot about that. Fei Yanbo patted his head and continued, Miss Su Lingyue is Mr. Sus younger sister. Both Mr. Luo and Ms. Lin were stunned still. The students that were trying to eavesdrop on the conversation were similarly astounded. That talent Su Lingyue who had renounced the world splendidly was the younger sister of this young man here? Su Lingyue had gained influential fame which was spread all across the Longjiang Base City. Every barber knew her. Those students were considering her as a milestone that they could never reach. Even the teachers would view her as a rare talent. They would have never guessed that the glamourous girl was related to the young man next to them. She was his younger sister! Mr. Luo and Ms. Lin looked at each other; both could see the surprise in the others eyes. They trusted that Fei Yanbo would not lie on such an important matter because lying would entail a great cost. So Mr. Luo had a hard time finding words for a second. She was his sister? So, why was one of them sitting down here, unnoticed and the other one was standing on the stage, being the center of attention? As for the statement made by Fei Yanbo, claiming that Su Ping was at the titled rank, it had completely slipped from Mr. Luos mind; he didnt believe that for a second. He had never heard of a titled battle pet warrior that young. Even if there were such a person, he would have risen to fame. The last Elite League had taken place three years prior, but no one had seen this young man compete back then. Fei Yanbo observed the looks on the faces of his colleagues. He smirked. Finally, Im not the only one freaked out. Su Ping darted a glance to the gloating Fei Yanbo but said nothing. He turned his focus back to the pre-show on the stage. Yu Weihan glanced at Fei Yanbo and whispered a question to Luo Fengtian, Mr. Fei always says that this person is a titled battle pet warrior. Is that true? Luo Fengtian had been staring at Su Pings back. Upon hearing her question, he turned to her and nodded. Very likely. Anyways, hes quite strong. Not even Mr. Fei can beat him. Yu Weihan was unable to believe it. Are you sure? How is that possible? Mr. Fei is at the eighth-rank and is about to make the breakthrough to the ninth rank, to later become a titled battle pet warrior. How can he lose to Su Ping? Thats the truth. You can ask them. Luo Fengtian was never chatty. He didnt bother to explain and threw the conversation to the other students sitting next to him. Those were the students who had visited the Phoenix Peak Academy with Luo Fengtian the last time. They nodded to Yu Weihan. It is true. It was because of him that we lost. You know that we were basically crushing the Phoenix Peak Academy. It was him that came out and defeated us. Mr. Feis Abyss Snake was hurt by him. You asked about that. Remember? Hes right. That guy is a freak. Do not provoke him. All those students wore scared looks. Yu Weihan suddenly felt puzzled, since this young man was Su Lingyues big brother. Was he really that powerful? He could defeat Mr. Fei. That was to say, if he were to participate, he would have been one of the Top 5, right? A moment later, Yu Weihan finally passed the initial stage of surprise and threw out another question, Then why isnt he participating? The other students looked at each other. None was able to answer that question. Luo Fengtian frowned. He had asked the same question in the past but later came up with an answer. Mr. Fei said that hes a titled battle pet warrior. He is at a rank higher than the limit. Yu Weihan was speechless. Titled battle pet warrior at his age. How surreal this was. It was getting closer to the appointed hour. People were getting more and more passionate. One after another, the family heads and the elders from the major families arrived and took their front row seats. Hmm, that guy is always the last to come. How pretentious! Sneering, the elder of the Ye family stared at the empty seat that belonged to the Qin family. The family head smiled. Those superficial things are not determinant factors when judging a persons strength. Only after the family heads of the other four major families had arrived did the family head and elder of the Qin family appear, while accompanied by a middle-aged man. Qin Duhuang, the family head of the Qin family, was still wearing his signature smile as he greeted the other family heads. One might even mistake this as a leader meeting his subordinates. Sitting on their chairs, the other family heads flashed fake smiles. They remained seated while they shook Qin Duhuangs hands; however, the other elders had to stand up and say a few words. They had to keep up appearances after all. Letting people see that they werent close with the Qin family was not necessarily a good thing. King of Swords! It seemed that the family heads were surprised to see the middle-aged man walking with Qin Duhuang. King of Swords, Qin Shuhai. He was one of the most famous members of the second generation in the Qin family. He would usually travel around rather than stay at the Longjiang Base City. It was said that he was good at forging friendships. No one was able to tell how many connections he had made over the years and that was why all the major families were a bit afraid of him. Fancy seeing all of you here, my old friends. Do remember to come to the Qin Chamber for some tea. Qin Duhuang kept that smile on his face as he took his seat. He looked just like any other mild, old man. And yet, those who knew him and his title were aware of how cruel he could be! One would not get the wrong title, but the wrong name. Old Qin, you have a promising child in your family. Mu Beihai, family head of the Mus, smiled a sincere smile as if he was genuinely happy for Qin Duhuang. Qin Duhuang smiled. You flatter me. He should learn more. Were it not for the judge, he would have died. No, you cannot say that. I have to say something to defend Shaotian. Hes a good kid. He can control an eighth-rank Bloody Servant when he is still at the sixth rank. He couldnt have done that if he didnt have a mind of steel. The only thing to blame is the strangeness of this years Elite League. No one could have expected the appearance of those two freaks. You never know what will happen next! Mu Beihai wore a pitiful expression. Qin Duhuang smiled. Liu Tianzong, the family head of the Lius, sat there and listened calmly. He could sense that the others were sizing him up though they kept it hidden. Those people were waiting to have a good laugh at his expense! A glint of depression and killing intent flashed past his eyes as he thought about the participants from his family. No one from the Liu family had made it to the Top 10! Not to mention the Top 5. He wouldnt have attended if it werent for the fact that people would castigate him and claim that the Liu family was a sore loser. Of course, he made an appearance not only to show that they didnt mind those trivial matters. More importantly, he was there to see with his own eyes how the girl dead set on becoming the champion would suffer a crushing defeat. Competing against the Liu family? Winning first place? Help is on my side, though! As he thought of that mysterious girl, Liu Tianzong could not help but put on a sneer. Indeed, the Liu family had lost. However, even heaven was helping them. How fortunate! While Qin Duhuang and the other family heads were still chatting, all of a sudden, they all stopped because they turned their sights to the corridor. Seven people walked out from that access. The three to the right were the titled battle pet warriors from the government. All of them exhibited immense power, like sharp swords that could come out of the sheath at any time. Of the three to the right, the old man was wearing a strange robe. Just by looking at the style of his clothes, it was evident that he wasnt a local. Walking next to him was a middle-aged man, standing up tall and straight. A delicate girl holding a sword was closer to the center. At the center was another girl wearing a bright red dress with some tassels dangling close to the ground. She appeared to be slim, and the look on her face indicated that she belittled everything and everyone. Nothing, other than coldness, was expressed by her eyes. She had arrived! The representatives of the major families were taken aback. Qin Shuhai squinted his eyes. Those from that place came after all. Chapter 361 - Yan Bingyue They are the family heads of the five major families in the Longjiang Base City. A representative from the government was making the introduction for the young lady and her companions. The young lady took a glance at the five family heads but showed no emotions. The elderly man who traveled with her looked at those sitting in the front row. A smile came into his eyes. Is that King of Swords? The three titled battle pet warriors from the government had no idea that the elderly had heard about Qin Shuhais title, or that he even knew about Qin Shuhai. Yes. One of the representatives of the government nodded. He once wanted to go there to further his studies. Unfortunately, he wasnt qualified enough. The elderly chuckled but said nothing else. But what he did say was enough to startle the three government representatives. To further his studies? Not qualified enough? He was saying that Qin Shuhai had once gone there but was eliminated? The three didnt pry further. With increased fear, they merely darted another glance at the young lady in the middle. If everything went well for the girl, she would probably become someone more terrifying than Qin Shuhai. They had approached their seats as they talked. The three titled battle pet warriors from the government were wearing smiles; they greeted the family heads and made the introductions. Those family heads probably knew about the new faces but they still had to go through the motions. That is Dragon Knight, Yin Fengxiao. He is the Rifle Devil, Zhao Wuji. This is Lady Yan, Yan Bingyue. She is her maid, Xiao Ju. Then, the three titled battle pet warriors of the government introduced the five family heads one by one. They started with Qin Duhuang. The introduction seemed casual but the order of the introductions was important and it couldnt be altered. Qin Duhuang? The one that I heard killed three ninth-rank beasts with one roar, the Raging Spirit, Qin Duhuang? The elderly named Yin Fengxiao squinted and gazed at Qin Duhuang who appeared to be at his age. A grave look flashed past Yin Fengxiaos eyes. The middle-aged man with a strong body, Zhao Wuji the Rifle Devil, was also wearing a serious expression. It was clear that he had heard about Qin Duhuang before. Qin Duhuang smiled. That is merely a story from my past. Dont mention it. Dragon Knight, I have heard so much about you. Come on and have a seat. Yin Fengxiao didnt say anything else to Qin Duhuang. He turned to the young lady. Please. Yan Bingyue nodded. After she heard Yin Fengxiaos words, she sized the old man named Qin Duhuang up and down. The moment the two of them established eye contact, the coldness in her eyes faded away a bit. She nodded to him and then took her seat. She was sitting right next to Qin Duhuang. They sat as equals! As she sat down, those sitting in the row behind them took notice. Xu Kuang and Su Lingyue were both surprised. How could the girl who was about their age sit down as equal to the five family heads? Mu Yuanshou, Ye Longtian, and Qin Shaotian seemed to be aware of something, judging by the grave look on their faces. Yan Bingyue took her seat and Yin Fengxiao sat down next to her. The middle-aged man and her maid stood behind them. Every family was allotted two seats and the same applied for them. Each of the titled battle pet warriors from the government had a seat. That was a silent announcement that the government was the one ruling the Longjiang Base City! The other family heads took a look at Yan Bingyue and then at Yin Fengxiao. They had heard about the title of Dragon Knight a long time before. He was a person who had established fame across the Sub-continent District. The other family heads were upset since the Dragon Knight only talked to Qin Duhuang. Of course, they didnt show it on their faces. They all knew what kind of person Qin Duhuang was. However, they didnt understand why the Dragon Knight would pay so much attention to Qin Duhuang. It seemed that Qin Duhuang was hiding something else from them. Lady Yan, why have you come to the Longjiang Base Citys Elite League? I believe no matter where you go, people will welcome you with great hospitality. Not long after she took her seat, Liu Tianzong began to chat her up. Yan Bingyue replied with a silent frown. Yin Fengxiao knew her personality well. He answered the question for her. You are the family head of the Liu Family, right? You may not know this but the elder member of Lady Yans family is a friend of your mayor. That is why we came to represent the Longjiang Base City. Liu Tianzong was a bit embarrassed since another person answered his question. He was a family head after all. The young lady was indeed from a noble family. However, people say that even a mighty dragon would avoid attacking a snake in its own haunts. Besides, a guest should suit the convenience of the host. That was easy to understand. Did she need to be taught about such a custom? How could she ignore me like this? Was she this arrogant? That being said, Liu Tianzong did not throw a temper. The Liu Family was having a hard time as it was to deal with the Pixie Pet Store. They couldnt afford to provoke this young lady. Oh, I see. Liu Tianzong showed a fake smile that appeared sincere. All of a sudden, he shook his head and heaved a sigh. Im so sorry that its not the best of times for Lady Yan to pay us a visit. We had a lot of talents emerge at this years Elite League. The ones who won places at the Top 5 in the past Elite Leagues wouldnt have even made it to the Top 10 this year. Of course, he was speaking of Liu Jianxin who failed to enter the Top 10. The other family heads were curious about his reaction. This Liu Tianzong is particularly active today! Why would you talk so much when none of the Liu family members is among the Top 5? Some had already developed a theory and they began to eye Liu Tianzong with a grin. Qin Duhuang found this amusing as well. Really? Yin Fengxiao raised his eyebrows upon hearing this. On the other hand, Yan Bingyu stayed as calm as usual, acting like she had not heard a word. Mr. Liu, are you saying that Lady Yan cannot make it to the Top 5? Qin Fengxiao stared at Liu Tianzong with his squinted eyes. The smile had faded a bit from the formers face and the remaining expression appeared to be indifferent. Of course not, Liu Tianzong denied in a hurry, I am well aware of what Lady Yan is capable of. She will make it to the Top 5. It will only be a little bit difficult. There are two talents this year who have gotten battle pets from god knows where. The battles are fierce and can get easily out of control. Lady Yan, in the off chance that you encounter them, be sure to stay safe. This is just a match. Dont get yourself hurt. Yin Fengxiao almost burst into laughter out of extreme rage. Entering the Top 5 was hard? Encountering them? There was no telling who would be the unfortunate party! That guy is saying those words on purpose. He is trying to enrage us. Hmm, he wants to borrow a knife to kill a man but hes aiming at the wrong target! Yin Fengxiao was angry but he hid it well. He could tell that Liu Tianzong was being deliberately ambiguous while harboring ill intentions, but there was nothing he could say. The five major families appeared to be hostile to each other but that could be bypassed when they were dealing with an outsider. Besides, they were only using the Longjiang Base City as a springboard and wouldnt stay there for long. There was a chance that the other four major families would go after them together if they were to create trouble there. Liu Tianzong might have said those words because he knew Yin Fengxiao would have those concerns. Yin Fengxiao sneered but paid no more attention to Liu Tianzong. Liu Tianzong smiled to himself. Yin Fengxiaos silence was an indication that he was offended. Yin Fengxiao may or may not tell that Liu Tianzong was provoking him on purpose. Either way, it worked. Yan Bingyue, who had said nothing till this point, suddenly made an announcement. Her voice was low and pleasant, like a chirping spring. I am here for the champion. I wont show mercy no matter who is in my way. I will say sorry in advance if I have to fight anyone from your families. The family heads were startled. First, for her to actually speak out was a surprise to them. Second, she was too blunt and arrogant! She must have been offended by LiuTianzong! After seeing the reaction, the other four family heads turned their angry stares to Liu Tianzong. Hmm, no one in his family was at the Top 5 so he was trying to stir things up! Chapter 362 - Test by an Eighth-rank Cyborg Pet Lady Yan, of course, youre right. Everybody would have to show their true strengths on the stage and no sore losers would be accepted! The family head of the Ye Family chuckled but it was more like a sneer. Mr. Lius friendly reminder is right. Indeed, the kids are stronger than those from previous years. I have to say that the Longjiang Base City is blessed with extreme luck, we are fortunate to have so many talents in our city. The young men from the Liu family, including their young master, couldnt even make it to the Top 5. That wouldnt have happened in the past years! I agree. Theres a galaxy of talents this year! the family head of the Mu family chimed in and darted a glance at Liu Tianzong. Hmm, this is a slap on your face. Lets see how you continue stirring up the pot now! Qin Duhuang took a look at Zhou Tianlin who appeared to be calm. He just kept on sipping his tea, enjoying the conversation as an onlooker. It was understandable that Zhou Tianlin would prefer not being part of the conversation. Nobody from the Zhou family had made it to the finals, either. Then Qin Duhuang turned to Liu Tianzong whose face had turned cloudy. Lady Yan, do not misread Mr. Lius show of hospitality. Qin Duhuang grinned. Yan Bingyue glanced at Qin Duhuang but said nothing. She had already made her thoughts clear; there was no need for her to utter any more words. Sitting next to her, the old fox Yin Fengxiao immediately sensed the friendly atmosphere between the major families. Just like he had expected, the internal strife was serious. Yin Fengxiao smiled before he interposed, Lady Yan is still young and can be a bit too candid. Please forgive her. Mu Beihai smiled. Just then, he had said those words because he wanted to shame Liu Tianzong and at the same time, warn Yan Bingyue. After all, her words were too aggressive. If he had said nothing, Yan Bingyue and her people would have thought that the main families of the Longjiang Base City were timid and spineless. Since the remaining participants were from the three major families, her words had essentially been harsh to all the three major families. Sure, the girl had been provoked by the instigating Liu Tianzong. That being said, her words couldnt be forgiven! Whos that girl? Xu Kuang could no longer hold back his curiosity. Qin Shaotian said nothing to him. He was still unhappy because Xu Kuang had spoken rudely to him while in Su Pings store. Mu Yuanshou was a man of steady character. He, too, said nothing. He just kept breathing in and out to adjust his state. On the other hand, Ye Longtian answered the question but he did try to lower his loud voice. Dont you know this? The girl is from someplace else. Shes trying to leverage the Longjiang Base City, to win the championship so that she can go and compete on the international stage to win the global championship. I heard that her strength is unfathomable. Shes at the same rank as ours but her abilities are equal to the titled rank! Both Xu Kuang and Su Lingyue were taken aback. The titled rank? How is that possible? Ye Longtian was speechless for a moment, after seeing the two of them so shaken. Why not? You are like that, arent you? Er, right, yeah. Xu Kuang scratched his head. Su Lingyue appeared to be a bit embarrassed. The titled rank? Without the battle pet Su Ping had given her, she wouldnt even be able to win against a seventh-rank advanced battle pet warrior. Seeing the reaction from those two, Ye Longtian only shook his head. He stopped talking to them and turned to Qin Shaotian and Mu Yuanshou. With this girl joining the competition, one of the current Top 5 would be eliminated. They had seen how powerful Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang were. Su Lingyue had already competed against Qin Shaotian. Considering her abilities, she would not be the one eliminated. As to the rest of them, they had to win against Qin Shaotian who had lost to Su Lingyue. However Although Qin Shaotian had lost once, he was still formidable. Ye Longtian could not say for sure that he would defeat him. Qin Shaotian, Mu Yuanshou, and Ye Longtian were sharing similar thoughts. They exchanged some eye contact and they could see the determination in each others eyes. Qin Shaotian remained indifferent. But he was no longer as composed as before. Ever since he lost to Su Lingyue, his fighting will was at an all time high. Ye Longtian could detect the coldness in Qin Shaotians eyes as well as his resolution to win. Same as him, Ye Longtian was also strongly seized by passion. It was ten oclock. Peoples cheers gradually quieted down. The commentators had been waiting for a long time. They turned on their mics and used exciting words to enhance peoples enthusiasm. Then, they started to announce the rules. The commentators finished explaining the rules. The finals at the Longjiang Baes City level had just begun! At the end of the speech, countless fireworks flew up from around the stage, including around the venues perimeter. The sound of fireworks and brilliant sparks filled the entire stadium, igniting the atmosphere. The mist caused by the fireworks was dispersed in the wind. On the stage, sexy cheerleaders danced happily to the music. On the big screen in the audience, profile pictures of the five participants were displayed. The photo retouching made them look better than in person. The commentators officially introduced the five participants once again. The audience would shout in joy every time they read the information of a participant. Each contender had already developed a fan base of their own. The one with the most fans was Su Lingyue, followed by Qin Shaotian and Xu Kuang. Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou, given their mediocre performance previously, had fewer fans but still had great support. Some people had favored Ye Longtian from the beginning and they would stick with their choice all the way. After the introduction of the five participants was over, the commentators suddenly began to say something else while at the same time, an empty space appeared next to the five profile pictures on the screen. That empty space confused the audience. Soon, that empty space began to spin and a picture that had been artfully prepared showed up. It was Yan Bingyue who was sitting next to Qin Duhuang. Yan Bingyue had a breathtaking look, but the coldness on her face made her look detached. The fine-tuning had accentuated the coldness on her face. Baffled, everyone heard the commentators excited voice as the picture continued to spin, Next up, is our sixth participant! What! The audience burst into an uproar. Everyone looked at each other in speechless astonishment. The sixth player? There should be five. Whats with the sixth one? Some people had picked up some grapevine information. Smirking, they began to explain to the puzzled crowd around them. A sixth participant? Su Ping was surprised, just like everyone else. Whats the meaning of that? All the eliminating matches were over. So, the sixth player just came out from nowhere? It is true Fei Yanbo mumbled. Mr. Luo and Ms. Lin also turned to Fei Yanbo. Fei, what is true? He asked in a hurry. Fei Yanbo came back to his senses. He looked at Mr. Luo and then at Su Ping. Realizing that Su Ping was unaware of the story, Fei Yanbo began to explain. Anyways, I heard this from our Principal. There have been some changes to the Top 5 matches. Some VIP would be coming to the Longjiang Base City to join our match. I thought that was just a rumor. As it turns out, it is true. Fei Yanbo tried hard not to show that he was pleased with himself about knowing this inside information. Seriously?! Mr. Luo stared at Fei Yanbo. How unfair! I now. Ms. Lin frowned as well. At the same time, she stole a glance at Su Ping. One of the Top 5 was his sister. Su Ping should be the angriest about this newcomer. They, after all, were just onlookers. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He, too, felt it was unfair. Everyone worked hard through the challenges. How could you just cut in line? Because youre beautiful? I am handsome! I didnt do anything like that! Fei Yanbo continued, Fairness Huh, we have all been working for years. Do you think we havent seen enough unfairness? Theres nothing we can do. I heard that this girl has strong connections and is from some powerful background. No one in the Longjiang Base City can afford to anger her. Look at the five major families. Why else do you think they can accept this? After those words, all of them shifted their sights to the first row, only to see the girl in the picture, who was actually sitting with the family heads as if among equals! They became dazed for a second because of this. Unbelievable! Those family heads were all titled battle pet warriors. They were usually the ones calling the shots. How could the girl sit with them? That Mr. Luo was stunned speechless. He couldnt even complain. Disaster emanates from careless talk. That he understood. Mr. Lin looked away but said nothing more. Even the five major families were unable to disagree with the arrangement. One could imagine how threatening the girl was. If they had said anything offensive and the girl heard, they, the nobodies, would have been killed without a chance to defend themselves. Su Ping gazed at the place where the girl was. He saw two familiar faces, the family head and the elder from the Zhou family. Since those major families had accepted this fact, it wasnt his place to jump out and say anything against it. So be it. Anyways, Su Lingyue was not going to be the one pushed out. No one could stop her from getting the championship! As the sixth players information was read, clamoring comments rose in the venue. Most of the audience was unaware of the inside information. All the people voiced their doubts because they deemed this action unfair. That noise displeased Yin Fengxiao and the others. Yan Bingyue kept as expressionless as before but the coldness in her eyes deepened. The representatives from the major families acted as if they had not heard all those questions. It was the government that had made this arrangement and this was not their business. The government could go and clean up their mess. Quiet! All of a sudden, a representative from the government flew up and stood in the air above the stage. Titled battle pet warrior! As a titled battle pet warrior came out, the hubbub of voices quieted down. No one could afford to offend a titled battle pet warrior. The commentators were afraid to say anything. They left it to the titled battle pet warrior to do the explanation. I understand that youre unhappy about this. We are sorry for not having revealed enough information previously. The titled battle pet warrior from the government looked around the venue. He remained unafraid, even as he addressed one hundred thousand people. It is by no means accidental. Lady Yan Bingyue was unable to participate in the previous matches due to certain reasons. But, at the Longjiang Base City, we select talents! And we will not miss out on any chance to discover a talent! Lady Yan Bingyue has proven to us that she can be one of the Top 5. Here, we will perform a test. If she can pass it, she will participate. If not, she wont have the opportunity! The audience looked blankly into each others faces. Some had accepted the explanation and thought that they could understand that Yan Bingyue had missed out on the previous matches. However, there were still others who were unsatisfied. She could still take part after being late? What about the times when people were late for a bus, then? Or for work? Could working late make up for that? Could I take the college entrance exam again if I were late for it? In life, when youre late, you miss your opportunity. That was it. Of course, since it was a titled battle pet warrior that had made the announcement, people would not dare to voice their questions. They did, however, displayed their unhappiness on their faces. The titled battle pet warrior continued as the voice of doubt died down, The test is that Lady Yan Bingyue shall withstand a full-force strike from an eighth-rank Cyborg Pet with her own strength! After those words, everyone began to look around in astonishment. ON her own? An eighth-rank Cyborg Pets attack? How! The Cyborg Pet would never show mercy. They would act as long as the level of their energy allowed. To withstand a strike from those pets would be hard even for eighth-rank battle pet warriors. After all, compared to beasts at the same rank, battle pet warriors were much weaker. That was a fact known to all. Not to mention the fact that the pet was two ranks higher than Yan Bingyue! The titled battle pet warrior was happy to see the peoples reactions. He understood that his words had achieved the desired effect. Now, let the test begin. Here we go. The titled battle pet warrior waved his hand as he made the announcement. With the help of astral powers, his voice echoed across the venue and he directed everyones attention to the stage. Soon, a group of staff members came out from the corridor. At the same time, a Cyborg Pet that was entangled in wires and cables stepped to the stage, surrounded by many people. The people in the audience held their breaths. The test began. The titled battle pet warrior flew to Yan Bingyue and whispered, Lady Yan, sorry about this. Please. Yan Bingyue answered calmly, No big deal. Then, she stood up, raised her hand, and said, My sword. The maid Xiao Ju who was holding the sword handed it over at once. Yan Bingyue grabbed the handle and unsheathed the sword. The edge was so clear that it could mirror her breathtaking face. You wont blame me if I accidentally break the pet, will you? Yan Bingyue asked. The titled battle pet warrior didnt expect this question. Lady Yan, you cannot use your battle pet. I wont. With that said, Yan Bingyue hopped onto the stage. Qin Shaotian raised his eyebrows. Another swordsman? He found it interesting. Because of Qin Shuhais influence, Qin Shaotian had become addicted to swords as well. Qin Shuhai had said in person that Qin Shaotian was quite talented and he had studied the many secret skills related to swords. He loved swords. If Qin Shuhai was the King of Swords. Then Qin Shaotian would be the Sword Addict. He believed that he was going to become the God of Swords! As he looked at the girl with the sword, Qin Shaotian couldnt wait to fight her. On the stage. As she jumped onto the stage, fewer and fewer people were expressing their questions and doubts. Soon, a staff member approached Yan Bingyue. The first thing to be tested was not for her to fight, but to test her rank. The staff member took out some devices and the camera streamed the test onto the screen as well as on the TV channels. That was a test device to ascertain peoples ranks. Many battle pet warriors recognized it. This device was new, eliminating any possibility of cheating Lady Yan, please, a man said. Yan Bingyue released some astral powers. Soon, the device began to glisten. A row of lights were kindled, eventually stopping at the red part of the sixth light. She was at the peak of the sixth-rank! Chapter 363 - Exterminate Chapter 363 Exterminate The peak of the sixth rank was still the sixth rank. This girl was eligible for the Elite League. The worker raised the device above his head to show the audience that the test was impartial. Afterward, the worker stepped off the stage. Soon, the only ones remaining on the stage were Yan Bingyue, the Cyborg Pet, and a title-ranked judge. Quickly, the seal was raised, closing off the stage. The test was about to begin. Shes not going to die because of this, is she? This test is outrageous. She should be fine if she were allowed to use her battle pets. I dont think she can do it with her own strength! This is far too dangerous! Some people in the audience felt worried; they could sympathize with her. Fei Yanbo, Mr. Lin, and Mrs. Luo wore concerned expressions as well. It was hard that she had to battle an eighth-rank Cyborg, to begin with, not to mention that she couldnt summon her pets. A battle pet warrior without pets was akin to lacking an arm. The three believed that by forbidding her pets, she wouldnt even have the confidence to fight a beast of her same rank, let alone with a beast at a higher rank. The students from the Berserking Blade Academy were discussing in a low voice how excessive the test was. Su Ping, on the other hand, was very much interested. It was the first time he had seen a Cyborg Pet like this, kind of like a Gundam, quite cool. He wondered if the Cyborg Pet could be as good as other eighth-rank battle pets. The judge told the commentators to announce that the test had started. The people in the audience held their breaths and listened quietly. Energy export, initiate! Consciousness, initiate! Battle state, initiate! The working staff began to transmit back-end signals. The cables and wires around the eighth-rank Lava Devil fell off and they retracted back into a device, like many moving vipers. As if freed from its shackles, the Lava Devils eyes turned scarlet. It made a step forward and produced a soul-shattering yell. Roar!! The roar even made the air tremble. Immediately after, heavy flames leaped up from the Lava Devil, which was bathing in a sea of lava. This was a monster that was constantly burning. The people watching became even more nervous as the Lava Devil unveiled its appalling look. No one would want to stay within the same space as this monster. However, Yan Bingyue remained as composed as ever. When the Lava Devil bellowed, she showed her resolve and clenched tightly to her sword. Roar! The Lava Devil kept on roaring. The surrounding lava and burning flames suddenly converged and formed a wall of fire behind it, and many lava spheres suddenly flew out from the wall of fire. That was an eighth-rank skill, Molten Meteorite! An AOE skill. The moment the Molten Meteorites were discharged, people gasped. Even Xu Kuang and the rest of the Top 5 were taken aback. At that very moment, Yan Bingyue suddenly dashed forward while bending down! Secret skill, Thunder Eyes! Secret skill, Sonic Sprint! Whoosh! Yan Bingyue vanished on the spot. A Molten Meteorite with a diameter of two meters landed where she was. A huge pit appeared on the shaking ground. But Yan Bingyue was more than ten meters away from where she originally was. Then the second Molten Meteorite came and landed on the place where she was standing, but she had evaded it at the same time. Bang! The Molten Meteorite missed its target. Bang, bang, bang! The ensuing Molten Meteorites kept on aiming at Yan Bingyue, but she was always able to dash away. The Lava Devil used data to calculate where to launch the Molten Meteorites and still, it was unable to hit her. There was a heavy rain of Molten Meteorites. Yan Bingyue dashed around in a blur among the Molten Meteorites and every time she moved, she would be that much closer to the Lava Devil. In an instant, she had covered two hundred meters. A glint of coldness rose in her eyes. Whoosh! Yan Bingyue suddenly ran over at a speed much faster than before. She crossed thirty meters in the blink of an eye and she reached the Lava Devil, to stand right in front of its chest. A cold glare bounced off from the sharp sword. Whoosh and kill! Bang! The lava armor worn by the Lava Devil fell into pieces. The lava that spilled onto Yan Bingyue bounced off from a transparent shield covering her. She pushed the sharp sword further into the broken lava armor, cutting it aside. At the same time, she kicked backward on the ground; she jumped to the Lava Devil, and leveraging that strength, she landed in a place twenty meters away from the Lava Devil. She shook the sword, turned around, and stepped away. Bang!! There came a loud noise. A huge cut appeared on the Lava Devils body. It burst open! Fire soared to the sky after the explosion. Everyone was as mute as a fish. She had slain the Lava Devil! She killed an eighth-rank Cyborg Pet with her own strength! Everyone was stunned speechless by this shocking scene and by the girls almost heroic deed. Qin Shaotian and the other four looked sullen. Her speed and physical quality were overwhelming. She was a monster The skill used by the Cyborg Pet just then was of the eighth-rank, one that would travel incredibly fast. Not even beasts at the sixth rank would have been able to dodged it. This girl surely used some unique secret skills. Some secret skills could only come into effect after a persons physical quality had been improved. Terrifying! Qin Shaotians desire to fight was burning high. Interesting. Very interesting! Both Xu Kuang and Su Lingyue were struck dumb with astonishment. This Elite League had been an eye-opener for them. First, they witnessed how Qin Shaotian used one seventh-rank pet to defeat all of his opponents before he entered the Top 10. This day, they saw this girl battling a battle pet two ranks higher than her, by herself. What kind of person was she?! That was marvelous! Fei Yanbo, Mr. Lin, and Ms. Luo were just as stupefied as anyone else. The students sitting behind them, including Luo Fengtian and Yu Weihan, were paralyzed with shock. She was so young and at a rank similar to theirs. But she was much more intimidating. Why was she so different from them? Su Ping, too, was dumbfounded. What They were making it too easy for her! They said the Cyborg Pet would use full strength. Su Ping was speechless. The Cyborg Pet was fighting one person but used an AOE skill. Was it the Lava Devil that was stupid or the working staff? Or, did they think that the people in the audience were fools? If the Lava Devil were to use another eighth-rank skill, the Lava Cut, the girl wouldnt have won that easily. Lava Cut was fast and it took almost no time to prepare. That skill could exert great damage and that was the most powerful skill the Lava Devil should use. Su Ping heaved a sigh and shook his head. Never mind. She passed the test, so be it. Besides, the girl did demonstrate enough strength to qualify being among the Top 5. The test ended and without a doubt, Yan Bingyue was successful. The impact of the explosion quieted down, leaving behind a ground full of remains. The working staff was at a loss for words. An eighth-rank Cyborg Pet was expensive, almost as pricey as an adult eighth-rank battle pet. It was destroyed just like that. No one dared to say anything, of course. They just produced some bitter smiles. Soon, a man from the government ordered the working staff to clean up the scene and had some pets of the stone family repair what had been damaged on the stage during the fight. Liu Tianzong was excited as he looked at Yan Bingyue returning to her seat. She indeed was formidable; she turned out to be more outstanding than the Liu Familys young master, although they had already devoted many resources to train him. The family heads of the Qin, Mu, and Ye Families were unhappy but they still kept the casual and natural smiles on their faces. Interesting. Yin Fengxiao wore a grin as he saw the reactions from the people around him. Testing Lady Yans abilities? What a bunch of ignorant guys! Soon, the official match began. Yan Bingyue would be participating as the sixth player and her name would be put together with the other five. This time, no one said anything in protest. Some who studied battle pets carefully found it strange that the Lava Devil wouldnt use Lava Cut. Anyways, the girl had proven to be intimidating enough to be able to withstand the Molten Meteorite by herself. Many people turned their focus to the big screen. Soon, the three pairs were determined. Qin Shaotian against Yan Bingyue. Su Lingyue against Ye Longtian. And Mu Yuanshou against Xu Kuang. They all looked at their respective opponents and soon, everyone turned to Qin Shaotian. He was the first to go and he had to fight the horrifying Yan Bingyue. Qin Shaotian smiled and gently patted the sword in his arms. Qin Shaotian? Yan Bingyue stared at her opponent. When she found out that she had to fight a Qin guy, she threw a look at Qin Duhuang. But Qin Duhuang was still wearing that harmless smile; she couldnt tell what he was thinking What a surprise. We have heard that Qin Shaotian is talented. Now well find out first hand. Yin Fengxiao smiled. Qin Duhuang replied smilingly, He is not nearly as good as Lady Yan yet. Yin Fengxiao was surprised, since Qin Duhuang had already found himself a way out for the outcome. was I heard that there are several secret skills related to swords mastered by the Qin Family and those skills have never been leaked, Yan Bingyue said. She took the sword from Xiao Yus arms. This time, she didnt draw her blade. She took the sheath as well as she stood up. I hope I wont be disappointed. Qin Duhuang was offended by her words but then he chuckled without saying anything. With this, he had made it clear to Yan Bingyue that she wasnt qualified to talk about disappointment yet. Yan Bingyue paid no heed to his reaction and went onto the stage. Qin Shaotian stood up and slowly walked to the stage as well. The seal was closed as soon as they arrived, leaving them and the judge inside. The loud cheers gradually came to a stop. Everyone was looking forward to the upcoming match. I can tell that you use swords well. I would like to find out more. Wearing a smile, Qin Shaotian said to Yan Bingyue who was on the opposite side of the stage. Yan Bingyue cast a glance at the sword he held. I heard that you lost once. Youre not as good as people say, then. Dont let me down this time. Chapter 364 - One Slap Chapter 364 One Slap Qin Shaotian turned a bit pale. The girl went after his sore spot directly. How relentless. The smile vanished from his face and coldness rose in his eyes. You are coming here as a guest. Let me show you the rules a guest must follow! Yan Bingyue said nothing else as if not in the mood to win an argument. Since the two of them were having a good talk, the judge said the match would begin without further ado. Hardly had the judges voice faded away when four swirls appeared behind Qin Shaotian. He had summoned all the battle pets that he had exposed to the public. The Bloody Servant, the Lava Dragon, the Earthen Dragon, and the Nature Guardian! Four towering figures emerged from the swirls and stood on the stage. They created an overwhelming pressure, so strong that people had to hold their breaths. All of them were top-level battle pets! The Bloody Servant was rare and had almost gone extinct. The other three were all at the ninth-rank as well. Having any of those pets would make a warrior be seen as more powerful than the competition. However, for Qin Shaotian, the three were merely his secondary pets! The violent aura was tumbling. The Bloody Servants appearance was so hideous that people found it offending to the eyes. Qin Shaotian mobilized his astral powers while surrounded by his battle pets. His dark hair danced in the air. He took a deep breath and another swirl opened up behind him. Roar!! Yet another dragon came out! Wind-wing Dragon! A ninth-rank battle pet that could reach the peak of the ninth-rank at the prime of its state! Three dragons were standing behind Qin Shaotian, like three mountains that protected him. That view had stunned countless people into stillness. A fierce wind was blowing. Many augmentation skills were cast over the dragons, the Bloody Servant, including Qin Shaotian himself. That had been done by the Wind-wing Dragon, an improved version of the blast power. At this point, the seventh-rank Wind Siren that Qin Shaotian used before was not even qualified to join the fight. The Wind Siren didnt have enough energy to sustain so many powerful battle pets at the same time. Only the Wind-wing Dragon had a large enough energy reserve to support all the pets. Surrounded by the Wind Blessing, Qin Shaotian felt he was so light weighted that he could float off the ground at any time. But that was not the end of his preparation. The Earthen Dragon and the Nature Guardian were casting their respective skills as well. In less than half a minute, Qin Shaotian was ready. He was at the best of his state. Yan Bingyue squinted. There was a slight change on her face the moment the Bloody Servant appeared behind him, but that flashed past in a second. After Qin Shaotian got ready, she opened up three swirls and three battle pets came out, two of the demon family and one dragon. That dragon was the fourth most powerful of all dragons, a Crystal Ocean Dragon! That dragon was rare, a mutated dragon of the water family! The two pets of the demon family were also powerful. One was a Hell Viper, with a body as tough as that of a dragon. Hell Vipers were skilled in close-quarter combat. The other one was a Nightmare Crafter; it was good at spiritual attacks and could reach the peak of the ninth rank. Quickly, the stage was packed with top-level battle pets. Silence reigned. All of those battle pets were rarely seen and were actually on the same stage right then. This was only the first battle of the day and it was more intense than anyone would have expected! Come on! Qin Shaotian looked at her pets and squinted. He was a bit wary of that Crystal Ocean Dragon since it had an outstanding defense. Not even the Earthen Dragon could be as tough as the Crystal Ocean Dragon. It would be a much more difficult opponent if it had already mastered the many secret skills. Without further thought, Qin Shaotian sent out the Bloody Servant and the Lava Dragon first. Whoosh! The Bloody Servant stirred up a foul wind as it dashed forward. Then, it suddenly contorted its body and disappeared into thin air. The Lava Dragon charged toward its target, like a tank, and lava was boiling around it, leaving many holes on the ground. As the Lava Dragon ran, the ground was constantly changing under its feet. Bang, bang! The Lava Dragon breathed out some fireballs as a way to feel out its opponents. The Crystal Ocean Dragon was glittering and translucent as if it were indeed carved out of crystal. This was a dragon of grandeur. The moment the fireballs were discharged, violent rage appeared in the dragons dark golden eyes. The dragon suddenly bellowed into the air! Roar!! That roar was intimidating and had a tangible effect. The fireballs were stopped in mid air and then crushed. The next second, many sharp crystal blades came into being in front of the Crystal Ocean Dragon, like ten thousand arrows shot at once. Many stone walls appeared in front of the Lava Dragon. That was thanks to the Earthen Dragon. Right then, a shrill cry was heard. Qin Shaotian and his battle pets were frozen on the spot for a bit. The only one unaffected was the Bloody Servant. Whoosh! The Nightmare Crafter had just launched its skill when the Hell Viper came, crushing down the stone walls. Its first target was the Lava Dragon. Halfway through, the Bloody Servant jumped onto the Hell Viper and hurled out some sharp blades. Soon, the Hell Vipers scales cracked and some cuts appeared. The Bloody Servant robbed the Hell Viper of some of its dark energy as well. The Hell Viper was alerted. It curled up and opened out its mouth, making some warning hisses. All of that happened within an instant. Judging by the first round of attacks, Qin Shaotian and Yan Bingyues battle pets were tied. Actually, Qin Shaotian was at an advantage because the Blood Servant was the best when it came to close-range combat; it was a natural enemy to the Hell Viper. Qin Shaotian had finally cleared his head after the impact of the Nightmare Crafters scream. He judged the situation, snorted, and issued another order. Boom! Vines crept out from the ground, turning the space behind Qin Shaotian into a dense forest where strange plants were growing out, such as flowers with spikes and twisting vines. At the same time, part of the ground caved in ahead of the Lava Dragon. The lava coursed down its body and into the pit, instantly becoming a small lava pond. Since those pets were at the eighth rank, changing the terrain was more than easy for them. Roar! The Lava Dragon stepped into the lava pond, making it boil. Many flaming arrows flew out from the pond toward Yan Bingyue. A layer of frost-like substance appeared over the Nightmare Crafter and the Hell Vipers skins. That was a skill of the Crystal Ocean Dragon, Crystal Shell. With the help of the Crystal Shell, the Hell Viper remained unhurt by the flaming arrows pouring down. Roar! The Crystal Ocean Dragon roared. A layer of ice covered up the ground and many ice spears as thick as ten meters grew out of the ground; their aim was the Lava Dragon. While the two parties battle pets were hurling out all their skills, the judge had escaped to the highest point of the seal. The space inside the seal was shaking and trembling due to the pets clashing. All those skills were at the advanced rank, even the ninth rank. The audience was dazzled. The previous matches had always had one party with an overwhelming advantage. This was the first time they had seen a match where the two parties were exhausting each other with advanced skills. They watched with the utmost concentration and excitement. Bravo! What a marvelous battle! On the stage, both Qin Shaotian and Yan Bingyue were standing there, waiting, while their battle pets roared and fought, as if the battle had nothing to do with the two of them. They were generals, commanding their soldiers. ere 1ourou Both were aware that the glamourous fights were merely the appetizer. Bloody Servant, Specter Strangulation! Qin Shaotian suddenly squinted his eyes to hide the sudden appearance of killing intent. Enough playing around. Time for the real deal! The Bloody Servant was brawling with the Hell Viper. Instantly, the former threw out the sharp blades in its body, freeing itself from the Hell Vipers entanglement, and at the same time, tearing off pieces of flesh from the reptile. Whoosh! The Bloody Servant broke free from the Hell Viper and then vanished like a puff of smoke. In less than a second, Yan Bingyue suddenly turned around, only to see a ferocious figure crawling out from her shadow. It was the Bloody Servant! It had run past the Hell Viper and the Crystal Ocean Dragon, directly popping out behind her! Sneak attack! The savage figure waved its sharp blades. The moment it crawled out from her shadow, the Bloody Servant had been ready to hug her. Still, it seemed that Yan Bingyue was prepared. As she turned around, she mobilized astral powers and a strange pattern came into being in her hand. With a swishing sound, the sword in her hand began to shine with boundless radiance. Some sparkles appeared in the air. She managed to fend off all of the Bloody Servants sharp blades with her sword! Qin Duhuang was taken aback by that sight. The same could be said for the other family heads as well. Did she manage to withstand a strike from the Bloody Servant with her physical strength and the sword? The Bloody Servant was at the eighth-rank and was much more powerful than the Cyborg Pet. If the Cyborg Pet were to fight the Bloody Servant, the former would be torn into pieces within one move! While people were still astonished, Yan Bingyue suddenly approached the Bloody Servant. Her dark eyes began to give out a purple glow and her pupils turned purple as well. With a bang, she slapped the strange pattern on the Bloody Servants chest. The pattern exploded. Halt, she murmured. The Bloody Servant felt a heavy load had lowered to its chest and then it heard how its bones were cracking. Because of that one slap, the Bloody Servant flew backward and smashed into the protective seal! One slap and she knocked away the Bloody Servant!!! That was soul-shattering. Countless people stood aghast, not daring to move. Chapter 365 - Instant Crush Was that even a human girl?! How could she have slapped away the Bloody Servant, the king of close-quarter combat, and one at a rank higher than hers, with her hand? If it werent for the fact that they had seen this with their own eyes, no one would have believed that this could even happen in the real world! That was terrifying! Qin Shaotian was just as shocked. He never thought that the Bloody Servants skill would be dealt with so easily. Not to mention the fact that Yan Bingyue stopped it with her own hands! Without relying on her pets! The way she used her sword and strength Was she honestly at the sixth rank?! Yan Bingyue was making another dash at the Bloody Servant. Qin Shaotian came back to his senses and pulled a long face. Yan Bingyue turned out to be more powerful than he had anticipated but this was not a time for him to flinch. The sneak attack failed. Part of the reason was that Yan Bingyue was outstanding and the other part was that he was careless. She didnt actually think she could defeat a Bloody Servant, did she? Come on! Qin Shaotian freed all the limitations on the Bloody Servant so that it could display its full strength. Roar!! The Bloody Servant shouted. Its coarse and shrill voice made everyones blood freeze and toes curl. At the same time, in a strangely twisted way, the Bloody Servant crawled up from the ground. The cracked bones in its chest began to heal. As the Bloody Servant shouted, a large amount of dark energy came out from it, like a mass of dark mist; it had the ability to block all senses. The dark mist quickly spread out and soon covered up Yan Bingyue. Come on! The Bloody Servants sharp blades around its body dangled down within the mist. Suddenly, the Bloody Servant vanished on the spot and then reappeared on Yan Bingyues left. The sound as it moved and the whistles in the air were all covered up by the dark mist. The ones inside the dark mist would be deprived of all senses; they would only perceive silence. Merely standing in that silence was enough to make people feel stifled and panicked. Whoosh! Several sharp blades whooshed by. Quietly, they cut through the mist toward Yan Bingyues limbs, instead of going toward her vital organs such as her brain and heart. Qin Shaotian was still holding back, considering Yan Bingyues background. He wouldnt aim to kill her. The Qin Family would be in big trouble if he resorted to killing over winning a place at the Elite League. However, she suddenly opened her eyes the moment the sharp blades were about to reach her. As if two bolts of lightning struck within her purple eyes, they lit up the darkness! She unsheathed her sword! The sword glistened. Instantly, the light flashed and sparks were stirred up. All of the sharp blades were cut off! In the meantime, one of the Bloody Servants sharp blades suddenly began to bleed and then fell to the ground! Yet again, she managed to fend off the Bloody Servants strike and was fighting back! Stimulated by the pain, the Bloody Servant screamed. With a tremor, three shadows appeared; they surrounded Yan Bingyue and started to attack simultaneously. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The many blades were dancing wildly. Yan Bingyue appeared to be scared. She swung her sword and wove a net of sword light that covered her up. Still, the Bloody Servants true self and its shadows were violent. For a moment, she was at a disadvantage. A cut appeared on her shoulder. Another small cut appeared on her cheek. Yan Bingyue was furious. She kicked the ground, trying to break out from the encirclement. However, as soon as she began to move, the Bloody Servants sharp blades began to grow out some spikes. Bang! Yan Bingyues sword bumped into one of the sharp blades. She felt something was pulling her. Caught off guard, she almost lost grip of her sword. She made up her mind and gave instructions to her battle pets. She could ward off blows from the best pet in close-quarter combat, but it would be too difficult to win! No wonder the Bloody Servant was the king of close-quarter combat! Roar!! Her pets began to roar and that roar dissolved the dark mist around her. The darkness disappeared, revealing the Bloody Servant and Yan Bingyue. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Yan Bingyue was still trying. The Bloody Servant was still attacking furiously. In total, there were four Bloody Servants, including its shadows, which stupefied everyone. What was more astonishing was that Yan Bingyue was using one sword to fight all the four Bloody Servants that were violently attacking her. In the distance, Qin Shaotian was unable to believe this. He understood that the Bloody Servant was taking it seriously. But he couldnt have foreseen that Yan Bingyue could remain standing! At that moment, he realized the gap between them. A glint of coldness rose in his eyes. Roar! The Crystal Ocean Dragon bellowed and the ice expanded on the ground, creeping onto the Bloody Servants feet. The three shadows of the Bloody Servant were pierced open by the ice and then disappeared. The actual Bloody Servant hopped up; it melted the ice and put some distance between itself and Yan Bingyue. The fact that it couldnt defeat Yan Bingyue had quickly filled the Bloody Servant with rage. Thanks to the Crystal Ocean Dragon, Yan Bingyue was also covered by the Crystal Shell. She was panting and staring at the Bloody Servant, eager to fight. The Bloody Servant was quite a nice training partner. Her sword skills could be improved a bit more if she could fight this battle pet a few more times. Of course, she could not play with it. It was an actual match. Roar! The Crystal Ocean Dragon manifested a crystal wall in front of the Lava Dragon. That was Crystal Prison; it would take time for the Lava Dragon to break free. At the same time, the Crystal Ocean Dragon and the Hell Viper were rushing toward the Bloody Servant. Viper Eyes! Crystal Ice! The two skills were unleashed at the same time. The Bloody Servant could be immune to most skills, but it did pause for a second since the Hell Vipers deterrent skill was powerful. In the meantime, a crystal layer appeared on the ice which crawled up and froze the Bloody Servant. In the blink of an eye, both the Lava Dragon and the Bloody Servant had been contained. At that exact moment, Yan Bingyue made a dash for Qin Shaotian. Thunder Flash! Cloning Image! While Yan Bingyue was running forward, she became two and then four. The four Yan Bingyues were dashing toward Qin Shaotian at the same time. Qin Shaotian readied himself. This was it. He held tight to the sword in his hand, ready to fight. Roar! The Earthen Dragon and the Wind-wing Dragon jumped at Yan Bingyue at the same time. Hurricanes swept across, surrounding Qin Shaotian and then blowing toward Yan Bingyue. The four Yan Bingyue figures were flexible and agile; they kept evading to the sides. Eh? Qin Shaotian detected something was off. All of a sudden, he felt an incoming assault from the left. Qin Shaotian drew his sword instantly and at the same time, jumped away. With a loud sound of metals clashing, Qin Shaotian felt a force running down his arm. He almost lost his sword, which frightened him. After he once again reached the ground, he realized that it was Yan Bingyue who had attacked him. Before he realized, she had broken free from the protection of the Earthen Dragon and the Wind-wing Dragon, directly reaching him! It was because of the Nightmare Crafter! Qin Shaotian came back to his senses. The other four Yan Bingyues had been produced by the pet! The real Yan Bingyue had already snuck to attack him using other means! The Nightmare Crafter had affected their minds silently! Damn it! Qin Shaotian bit his teeth. But soon, the will to fight came back to him! At the moment, he was facing Yan Bingyue alone, away from their battle pets. He was eager to find out what the gap between them actually was! Slash! Astral powers surged out. Qin Shaotian threw himself forward instantly. He waved his sword and unleashed a secret skill! The sword grew to a massive size, becoming several meters long in his hand. That was the skill named the Great Sword! Yan Bingyue flashed a mocking grin. She didnt step aside; she turned her waist displaying her sword skills with ease. She took a step backward and then to the side. Her sword clashed with the huge sword. In the meantime, the hair dangling down from Qin Shaotians forehead had been chopped into pieces! The sword didnt touch him, but the sword intent had reached him! Qin Shaotian was taken aback. He turned the Great Sword around and tried to force Yan Bingyue away, but she slapped the huge sword with the strange astral rune in her hand. Some ripples appeared on the huge sword but the effect of the skill had been lost. The huge sword returned to its original state. Taking the chance, Yan Bingyue pressed forward. She appeared right in front of Qin Shaotian and stopped. Qin Shaotian seemed to be frozen on the spot. A line of blood gradually emerged on his neck. Chapter 366 - Physical Skill Practitioner Is that the level of your swordsmanship? How disappointing. Yan Bingyue turned her waist and sheathed her sword. She gazed at Qin Shaotian, waiting for his reply. If he were too stubborn to give up, she wouldnt mind resorting to more merciless methods! I Qin Shaotian looked at her with leaden eyes and confusion. The coldness coming from his neck told him that he had already lost. If it werent for the fact that Yan Bingyue had shown mercy Rather, if it werent for the fact that he was the future family head of the Qin Family and she had to consider that, he would have been a dead man by then! He merely used one skill; there were more he didnt get the chance to use. What was the good of that? He had lost. No rule had ever stipulated that both parties would have to put all their cards on the table before they could decide who was stronger and who was weaker. This was a battle, not a card game. In that instant, he chose to use that skill to fight her but he had misjudged her strength. She wounded him within one move and that meant he had lost. To fight a battle, a person would need the combination of skills in vision, judgment, spontaneous decision, and strength! Qin Shaotian lowered his head and said in a low voice, I give up He had lost in a swordsmanship competition. He had lost to a younger girl and of the same rank. He was disappointed, in pain, sad, and upset. For a moment, he felt all hope was dashed to pieces. Yan Bingyue kept a straight face as she heard Qin Shaotian admitting defeat. She told her battle pets to stop at once. The Lava Dragon that was still trapped in the Crystal Prison raised its head with a dull look in its eyes. The dragon saw how its master was in a desolate mood. The dragon was unable to believe it was its master. The dragon was experiencing a cloudy mood that it had never felt before. Dissatisfied, the Lava Dragon cried into the air! In the distance, the Bloody Servant took a pause and then let out a wild scream. A heavy mass of dark mist came out and the Bloody Servant forced away the Hell Viper and the Crystal Ocean Dragon to get to its master. The Bloody Servant crossed several hundred meters in an instant. The huge Bloody Servant placed itself in front of Qin Shaotian. With its bloody-red, hideous eyes, the Bloody Servant stared at Qin Shaotian. His image was reflected in those crimson eyes. All of a sudden, sadness appeared in the Bloody Servants eyes. Crack. Gulp The Bloody Servants throat moved. It was trying to say something but was unable to utter any sound. The Bloody Servant raised its arms as if trying to pat Qin Shaotian and to comfort him. However, at the same time, the Bloody Servant was afraid that its sharp arms were going to hurt him. The moment its arms were about to touch Qin Shaotians head, the Bloody Servant put its hands back. Roar!! The Bloody Servant raised its head and cried out a ghost cry. Standing behind Qin Shaotian, Yan Bingyue was a bit scared about this shrill cry. She had no idea what Qin Shaotian was thinking. She was too far away from her battle pets and was besieged by her enemies. If the Bloody Servant were to attack her, she would be in immense danger. She made a move and dashed away from Qin Shaotian. After the Bloody Servant finished its cry, it wildly fixed its blood-red eyes on Yan Bingyue. It seemed that the Bloody Servant was on the verge of getting out of control. Eventually, the Bloody Servant did nothing else other than stare at her. That relieved the judge. If the Bloody Servant were to lose control, it would be hard for him to deal with that mess. Next to the stage in the front row. Both Qin Duhuang and Qin Shuhai were down spirited. Qin Duhuang showed no emotion on his face while Qin Shuhais eyes looked troubled. They knew Qin Shaotian very well. That was a young man who had been fond of studying swords since he was a kid, to the point of addiction. He would even carry a sword to bed with him. And yet, he had been defeated by another swordsman who was at the same rank. This was a crushing blow for him! Shaotian Qin Shuhai heaved a sigh. However strong you were, there would always be someone stronger. The girl was not only good at swordsmanship. The more frightening thing about her was her physical quality, which was unusual for a sixth-rank battle pet warrior. The girls physical strength should be about the seventh rank. After all, she belonged to that place; those people couldnt be seen as normal. The other family heads were still in shock. They werent in the mood to mock the Qin Family. Intimidating! Yan Bingyue was intimidating! She had managed to break through the protection of two dragons and the Natural Guardian, reaching all the way to attack Qin Shaotian. Qin Shaotian was not an average young man. He had demonstrated outstanding skills in the previous battles. However, he lost to the girl within one move! Qin Shaotian would have died if Yan Bingyue were not lenient! Was Qin Shaotian weak? No way! No other familybe it the Ye Family, or the Mu Familycould claim that their talents could defeat Qin Shaotian. It wasnt that Qin Shaotian was too weak It was the girl who was too powerful! She wasnt a person that they could compete with! More importantly, the girl had just used three battle pets up until then. No one believed that a person from that place would only have three battle pets. Qin Shaotian had turned ghastly pale. The judge heaved a sigh. Qin Shaotian was a local from the Longjiang Base City. The judge was also unwilling to see him lose to an outsider. But facts were facts. The girl was formidable. The judge flew down and asked Qin Shaotian to confirm, Do you give up? Qin Shaotian trembled but kept his head low. Yes. His voice was hoarse. The judges gaze lingered on him as he whispered, Do not mind one defeat. You are the future family leader of the Qin Family. Dont be discouraged. He finished his words quickly. After all, he was supposed to be neutral, unable to favor any family. Soon, he flew back up and announced the result. Qin Shaotian trembled again after he heard what the judge whispered to him. He kept his head low in this entire process. He just turned around slowly, opened up the swirls, and allowed his battle pets go back in. Silence was the reply to the judges announcement. No one would have imagined that Qin Shaotian would lose, not to mention how quickly it happened! Their battle pets had yet to begin a serious fight when Qin Shaotian was defeated by the girl! In his previous battles, Qin Shaotians dragons and the Bloody Servant werent the only things that people would take delight in talking about. They would praise his physical skills as well. However, it turned out that he had also lost to a girl in physical arts, a girl at his rank! For a moment, the audience didnt know what to think. Was it the girl too strong, or was Qin Shaotian too vulnerable? That was it? Xu Kuang was still in disbelief. Su Lingyue was stunned still as well. She didnt know that Qin Shaotian would lose. Both Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou looked sullen. They would not go so far as say that Qin Shaotian was better than they were but they would admit that Qin Shaotian was a powerful young man. Still, the girl was like a monster when compared to him. She could fight the Bloody Servant herself and then sneak up to Qin Shaotian, hurting him within one second! She was scary. Her physical skill is good! Fei Yanbo watched the entire match in shock. Being a teacher, he was able to notice more things than the audience. The girl was not merely good at swordsmanship. She must have learned some long-lost physical skills. She had made her body as strong as that of a beast. The device that was used to test the astral power rank was unable to measure the physical strength rank. The only way to find out about the latter was through some professional evaluation. However, that evaluation method had been abandoned ever since the cultivation of physical skills fell into disuse. Mr. Luo and Ms. Lin were just as dumbfounded as anyone else. Each new generation would excel the previous one. They believed that the girl at the sixth rank might even be more powerful than they were back then; they werent confident that they could have beaten her. They, the normal people, would never compare with a freak. Physical skill? Su Ping was curious. The girl had done well, indeed. She was the most skilled one he had seen thus far. Why did physical skills fail to be handed down from past generations? Su Ping asked. As far as he could tell, the Celestial Gods and the True Gods in the Demigod Burial were quite physically skilled. They would never rely completely on their battle pets. I dont know the exact reasons but I heard it had something to do with the wealthy people Fei Yanbo replied. Su Ping was even more baffled. What did it have to do with wealthy people? Fei Yanbo could read Su Pings doubts from his expression. It does make sense. Think about it. No matter how strong the physical skills are, battle pets will always be better. Of course, this didnt apply to Yan Bingyue there. Im talking about normal people. Cultivating physical skills is hard and rarely can a person make achievements in that regard. They would rather spend that money on a battle pet. non The wealthy people can buy good battle pets to make up for what they lack in physical skills. Therefore, people would rather go and make some money or cultivate astral powers. That way, once they had a stronger battle pet, they would be able to immediately establish a contract. Su Ping was speechless. So, it was like bad money drives out good money? Su Ping believed that this explanation was more like a joke; too one-sided. But in a way, he could understand part of the reason: the cost to cultivate a physical skill practitioner was huge! Beasts abounded on the Blue Planet. Humans had to train more and more battle pet warriors to safeguard the base cities and the borders. It was unlikely that so many resources would be invested in cultivating physical skill practitioners. After the teachings from the True Gods at the Demigod Burial, Su Ping realized that breakthroughs in physical skills would only come slowly. One had to train diligently and use top-level herbs to make bodily improvements. The cost would be higher than making one battle pet warrior. Anyways, Im sort of a physical skill practitioner, Su Ping thought. He had never seriously learned any physical skills and the combat skills he had picked up were from life-and-death struggles. But recently, he had learned something about using weapons from the True Gods and Celestial Gods in the Demigod Burial. He could hold his own with swords and sabers alike. Of course, the thing he focused on the most was the Fist of Exorcist he got from the system. That should be counted as a secret physical skill. It was from the ancient ages. On the stage. After Qin Shaotian admitted defeat, both him and Yan Bingyue left the stage. Qin Shaotian went back to his seat. He still kept his head low. No one could tell what he was thinking. He just kept on stroking the sword in his arms. People didnt have to ask to know that his confidence had been crushed. Not everyone was able to recover from a severe setback in an area that they considered as their forte. Yan Bingyue remained as composed as ever; it seemed as if she would have never used much strength during the battle. After she sat down, she said to Qin Duhang, Im sorry. It was more like a taunt than an apology. Qin Duhuang pulled a long face. However, the girl didnt seem to be gloating at all. Qin Duhuang frowned. He suddenly remembered that the people from that place would cultivate since they were kids and they lacked worldly wisdom. At that thought, Qin Duhuang replied with a casual hum. Chapter 367 - Easy Win During the intermission, the working staff entered the stage and used some pets of the element family to clean up the scene. The wrecked stage was restored to its original state. Then came the cheerleaders with a 15-minute show and then the second match started. Su Lingyue against Ye Longtian. Ye Longtian turned a bit paler when the judge said his name. He turned around and looked at the girl, only to see that Su Lingyue was wearing a worried look. He curled his lips. I should be the one scared, all right? Ye Longtian stood up and said to Su Lingyue, Get a grip on your dragon. Su Lingyue was puzzled. Without wasting another second, Ye Longtian went to the stage. He was worried that the dragon might get out of control. He didnt want to be the second Qin Shaotian who ended up in that embarrassing state and almost lost his life. Su Lingyue felt that Ye Longtian was a strange man. He said those clueless words and left directly. She thought for a while but was still unable to figure out the meaning. Do not mind him. Good luck! Xu Kuang encouraged Su Lingyue. Mu Yuanshou had been looking steadily forward. Upon hearing Xu Kuangs words, Mu Yuanshou raised his eyebrows slightly. Su Lingyue nodded to Xu Kuang and left. As Su Lingyue stood on the stage, the audience burst into a loud cheer that drowned the entire venue. Even Su Lingyue was scared by that loud volume. She had never thought she would become this popular all of a sudden. Ye Longtians face turned cloudy. That being said, he understood that the girl was the most promising candidate for the championship. It was natural that the audience would show her greater support. Is she the one who defeated Qin Shaotian? In the front row, Yan Bingyue assessed the girl on the stage. The passionate cheers from the audience were enough to wake the dead. Qin Shuhai frowned. He could tell that the girl lacked worldly wisdom but to say those explicit words still made him feel uncomfortable; he wasnt in the mood to accept it. Before Qin Shuhai was able to say anything, Qin Duhuang replied with a smile, Thats right. Shaotian was not as good as she was so he lost to her. She is regarded as a promising candidate for the first place. Lady Yan, if youre after the championship, I suggest you watch her match carefully. Yan Bingyue replied with silence and turned her sight back to the stage. Sitting next to her, Yin Fengxiao also heard Qin Duhuangs reply. Yin Fengxiao squinted his eyes and darted a meaningful look at Qin Duhuang The Raging Spirit had changed into a sly fox. Qin Shuhai swallowed back the words he was about to say. He turned his attention to the stage. On the stage. After Su Lingyue and Ye Longtian got into position, another judge entered the sealed area. For this match, there would be two judges. Ye Longtians mouth twitched as he looked at the second judge arriving. Get ready. One of the judges said and then darted Su Lingyue a look. Su Lingyue was well aware of her limit and she worried that Ye Longtian would ambush her at the start of the match. Therefore, she stood within the red line, and immediately summoned the Moonfrost Dragon. All yours, Frosty, Su Lingyue said to the Moonfrost Dragon in her mind. The Moonfrost Dragon seemed to be in a good mood that day. It gazed at Su Lingyue, flapping its wings as if telling her that there was nothing to worry. As the Moonfrost Dragon came out, both judges seemed to be stressed out. Ye Longtian took a deep breath and once again, he cautioned Su Lingyue coldly, Remember not to lose control of your dragon! Su Lingyue was all the more baffled. What do you mean? Ye Longtian snorted but offered no reply. It was obvious, wasnt it? If you cant keep a hold on your dragon and Im unable to defeat it, what if your dragon killed me?! Su Lingyue was speechless. There might be something wrong with this Ye Longtian fella. The two judges found this amusing. Ye Longtian was a bit funny, being cruel and timid at the same time. You should have given up directly if you were this scared. Why would you put yourself through this? Lets begin, one of the judges announced. Su Lingyue felt her heart skip a beat. She communicated with the Moonfrost Dragon at once. Protect me and defeat him! Battle pets would usually go crazy if they were given those kinds of vague commands, but the Moonfrost Dragon understood her well. The Goddess of Ice was instantly summoned. Not this again! Standing in the distance, Ye Longtian was speechless. This is a mean move! She hides in the back while her pets do all her work again! Ye Longtian was furious, but at the same time, there was nothing he could do about it. He focused his attention on the dragon. He couldnt wait to find out if the dragon was as horrifying as it seemed. Soon, Ye Longtian summoned all of his battle pets. All had ninth-rank bloodlines. The battle pets stood next to Ye Longtian, like several towering mountains. Charge! Ye Longtian bellowed and ordered his battle pets to attack. The Moonfrost Dragon released a Frost Storm that swept all across the area. At the same time, walls of ice came into being. The Ice Prison was coming into shape behind the Moonfrost Dragon. The Moonfrost Dragon was unleashing its strongest skill at the beginning. Ye Longtian turned pale the moment he saw this. He immediately ordered his battle pets to go after the Moonfrost Dragon from different sides to interrupt this process. The strongest AOE skill of the ice family? In the front row, Yan Bingyue squinted. Both Yin Fengxiao and Zhao Wuji appeared to be surprised and they wore grave expressions. That was the strongest AOE skill of the ice family that they knew of. If it were a battle pet at the peak of the ninth rank using this skill, the effect would be enough to destroy half a base city! The family heads had previously witnessed what the Moonfrost Dragon was able to do. At the moment, they were much calmer than Yin Fengxiao and Zhao Wuji. The audience burst out with another shout of excitement. The stunning move at the beginning of the match. This was going to be another quick fight, right? Bang, bang, bang! Many ice spears grew out from the Ice Prison; they were discharged like missiles. Every time a spear of ice fell, the entire stage would shake! Over a dozen ice spears were launched in a row. Ye Longtians battle pets immediately hurt. This is too scary! Ye Longtians heart was racing. He was giving vent to a torrent of abuse inwardly. Then, a gust of wind appeared and the wind grew heavier and heavier. It continued until the wind became a gale! A massive figure appeared behind the Moonfrost Dragon. At the same time, a cyan arrow filled with destructive force slowly came into being Wind Arrow! The arrow that managed to blast an arm off the judge when Su Lingyue was fighting against Qin Shaotian! Ye Longtians pupils were contracted. He felt he had become the target. There was no way to escape. He was going to be hit. He would die! His blood froze and his toes were curled. This had to be what Qin Shaotian was feeling back then! I, I give up! Ye Longtian shouted at once. In the air, the judges were relieved to hear Ye Longtians acknowledgement of defeat. Quickly enough, they said to Su Lingyue, Your opponent has given up. Stop attacking now! In case she could not hear, the judges used astral powers to send their voices into the layer of ice. The arrow that the Moonfrost Dragon was about to discharge was stopped. The gale stopped blowing. The Ice Prisons progress was dispelled. A small gap appeared on the Goddess of Ice from which Su Lingyue stuck her head out. Did I win? The two judges flew to the ground. Yes, that is correct, they answered with a forced smile. Su Lingyue breathed in relief. She had won again! This time, the win came even faster than the last time. When she was dealing with Qin Shaotian, she could feel that the Moonfrost Dragon had used that special kind of energy. She heard from Su Ping that it was divine energy. But this time, the Moonfrost Dragon won before she could use the skill with divinity enhancement. Su Lingyue darted a look at Ye Longtian, called back the Moonfrost Dragon, and exited the stage. Chapter 368 - The Final One The second match had ended. It was both within and without peoples expectations. Everyone knew that Su Lingyue was a mighty participant. But the fact that she could score an easy win with the exact same set of skills still came as a surprise. Ye Longtian was just like Qin Shaotian. Both were instantly overpowered. After Su Lingyues turn, the next ones up were Xu Kuang and Mu Yuanshou. Xu Kuang let the Dark Dragon Hound take the lead. After going through the Heavens Tests, the Dark Dragon Hounds combat strength had sharply increased to 9.9! The Dark Dragon Hound had a more profound energy reserve and could release skills faster than before. As a result, Mu Yuanshous battle pets were completely crushed. The battle ended fast. There was no intensity as everyone had anticipated. Xu Kuang prevailed over Mu Yuanshou. That was beyond everyones expectation. The overall estimation had been that Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou were two promising candidates, but as things turned out, their performance was just fine. Of course, some of the saner audiences could tell that it wasnt because Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou were not qualified enough. It was because Su Lingyue and Xu Kuangs battle pets were threatening. Faced with those two battle pets, Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshous beasts didnt even have a chance to show their abilities. On the other hand, their matches would have been marvelous if they were fighting other participants from their same rank. The Dark Dragon Hound The family heads, Yan Bingyue, and Yin Fengxiao All of them looked grim-faced and shocked. They had perceived something strangely terrifying about the Dark Dragon Hound; it was a sixth-rank pet that could easily defeat a ninth-rank dragon. The Dark Dragon Hound was hiding something that was quite mysterious and spooky, something that even they would feel stressed and afraid of. This battle pet is dangerous! For the first time, Yan Bingyue had a worried look and the smile on Yin Fengxiaos face had been replaced with a frown. Neither had expected that they would encounter such a scary battle pet in this tiny place. More importantly, how could a battle pet with a sixth-rank bloodline demonstrate such amazing abilities? Or, was this not a Dark Dragon Hound, but something that looked like one? ce were a 10 After Xu Kuang finished his battle, the names of the Top Three were announced. Right after, there was a chance for the losing participants to challenge anyone of the first three. The victor would stay within the Top Three. This challenge was not merely an evaluation of battle strength but also of judgment. No one stepped out to challenge the Top Three. Ever since his defeat, Qin Shaotian kept his head down, continuously staring at his sword. He never took another look at the match. Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou remained quiet on their seats; neither planned to challenge three tough people. Apart from Yan Bingyue, both Su Lingyue and Xu Kuang boasted terrifying and undefeatable battle pets. As for Yan Bingyue, she was a monster. At this moment, the three would draw lots to compete for the winning, runner-up, and second runner-up spots, and then the losing parties would compete for the fourth and fifth places. Everyone turned their attention to the large screen. Since there were three, according to the rules, two would fight first and one would take a bye. The one in the bye would fight the losing party and then the winning party if the one in the bye came out victorious. On the other hand, if the one in the bye was defeated in the first challenge, he or she would take third place, and the first three places would be determined. Everyone held their breaths and the results were announced. Su Lingyue against Yan Bingyue! Xu Kuang was in the bye! Seeing this result, Su Lingyue was visibly stunned. She couldnt help but dart a glance at the girl, only to receive a cold glare that was void of all feeling. Su Lingyue felt her heart had skipped a beat. She looked away out of instinct. Well? Yan Bingyue frowned but soon, she believed she understood something. A mocking grin appeared on her face. Xu Kuang gave Su Lingyue a pep talk, Good luck. If you can beat her, you will be the champion because Ill resign when my turn to fight you comes. Su Lingyue was surprised to hear his words. Are you seriously going to resign? He was very close to winning the glory of the championship. Yeah. Xu Kuang did not seem to mind at all. Ive talked about this with my teacher. As a man, every word I say carries weight. Just try your best and spare no effort. We must let that kid who came out from nowhere know that not just anyone can become No.1 in the Longjiang Base City! Su Lingyue nodded to him slightly. She could only smile bitterly on the inside. Try my best? The best I can do is not slowing Frosty down. Then she thought of the upcoming battle. She shook her head and got rid of all the messy thoughts on her mind. If Xu Kuang was serious about resigning, then the next battle would be the defining match! If she won, she would have fulfilled Su Pings wish! She would have delivered a good result! She took a deep breath and put on a serious look. It had been a thrilling journey for her. On the stage, she felt she was just an onlooker, a puppet without any actual sense of participation. That was exactly why she was considering things with trepidation. She was carrying a heavy load but she was unable to do anything in person. She had to leave it up to fate. She had been depressed because of that feeling, almost bordering on a mental breakdown. But all of that was going to end. All of that could end if Frosty could win this last battle! Su Lingyue stood up and stepped to the stage, following the judges command. Everyone gazed at her as she stood up, including Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou. The two of them were wearing grave expressions. This upcoming battle was going to be earthshaking! Qin Shaotian, who had been staring at his sword, raised his head and looked at Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue noticed that from the corner of her eye. She looked over, only to see him nodding to her and moving his lips. He said good luck. Su Lingyue was experiencing a surge of unspeakable feelings. Was it passion or excitement? Fear? Hope? She was unable to tell. One thing she did know for sure was that she had to win! Even if she had nothing, even if she was useless, and even if all she could do was beg and pray. But she had to win! As soon as Fei Yanbo saw the results of the draw, he said to Su Ping, Its your sisters turn. Su Ping nodded. He saw that. He cast his glance at the girl sitting in the front row. He was concerned. The girl surely concealed some of her strength when she was fighting Qin Shaotian. After all, considering her strength, it was unlikely that she merely had three battle pets. The results of this battle would be up to how much strength the girl was hiding. The Moonfrost Dragon had strength equal to the upper position of the titled rank. A pet like that could win the global championship and that, of course, would also be dependent on the battle pet warrior. Since this was at the base city level, a pet alone would do. Still, this outsider had shaken Su Pings confidence. He couldnt help but feel afraid and worried. At the same time, Yan Bingyue stood up. Lady Yan, be careful, Yin Fengxiao whispered to her, which was the first time. Zhao Wuji was also wearing a concerned look. That dragon had proven to be quite threatening because even he had felt danger. He never thought that he would see such a pet in the Longjiang Base City. Dont worry. Yan Bingyue remained in her typical calm state and there was even the hint of a thin smile that indicated she was in a good mood. Yin Fengxiao stared blankly at her. He knew that she would only look like this when she had found qualified prey. Otherwise, few things could stir up her mood like this. Chapter 369 - Pride of the Weak The huge venue, able to house hundreds of thousands of people, was almost as silent as the grave. There were no cheers, nor applause. At this moment, inexplicably, all the audience felt a sense of pressure coming down as if they were certain that the next battle would be unprecedented! As the audience watched, Su Lingyue followed the staircase and walked to the stage step by step. The stage was getting closer and closer, appearing increasingly larger in her eyes. A new world was opening up to her. The glistening blue seal opened up a pathway. The working staff guided Su Lingyue onto the stage. She reached her area and raised her head. At that moment, the world was spinning around her. The eyes, the media, the camera and the light were all on her. All eyes on her! As her eyesight had improved, she could see the detailed expressions displayed on the faces of those sitting in the front rows. Those titled battle pet warriors were out of reach for her. But right then, they were all wearing grave expressions with burdens on their minds. Xu Kuang, Qin Shaotian and the other two of the Top 5 were staring at her, seemingly looking forward to something. The people in the audience were either excited or nervous; none of them could wait to watch the upcoming battle. Su Lingyue looked around and finally, she cast her sight to where the family members were sitting. Soon, she found him. Her mind settled down the moment she saw him. One more win and it would all be over, she said to herself and prayed. You got a friend sitting there? All of a sudden, Su Lingyue heard an indifferent voice. The person who said those words wasnt being cold intentionally. She had been that way since birth. That voice pulled Su Lingyues attention back to the stage. She looked over and saw that her opponent Yan Bingyue was already in her designated area on the stage. Looking at Yan Bingyu, Su Lingyue had to admit that she was a bit jealous. Truth be told, she did envy people like her, who could have their way on the stage relying on their own strength. Those were the true talents! They each had skills they were good at! But that was not the case for her. She had been working hard, much harder than her classmates and she was the top student of her year in the academy. But that was all she could do. If it werent for the battle pet Su Ping had given her, she would have never made it to this stage. She had never forgotten about that. Hes not a friend, Su Lingyue answered Yan Bingyues question, He is family. Yan Bingyue raised her eyebrows. Family? That was a distant word. She barely had an understanding of such a word. Therefore, she could hardly sympathize with Su Lingyue. Thats not good. Yan Bingyue replied coldly, He must be looking forward to seeing you win. Unfortunately, the way I see it, your battle pet is strong but you seem to be very vulnerable! She sounded calm as if merely stating an established fact. And yet, this statement clenched Su Lingyues heart. She replied with silence. Thirty seconds. Get ready, the judge said. That was time for the two to get their battle pets ready before the battle started. They could summon their battle pets at the waiting area so that they wouldnt be caught off guard when the battle officially began. That frustrated look quickly receded from Su Lingyues eyes. She raised her head and once again stared at that stunning girl. All she could see on that stunning face was coldness and contempt. Su Lingyue curled her lips but managed to remain composed. Same as before, she raised her hands. To summon her battle pets. The Moonfrost Dragon breathed heavily and stepped out from the swirl, standing next to Su Lingyue like the towering dragon it was. Su Lingyue summoned the Phantom Flame Beast as well to stay with her. Frosty Su Lingyue looked up at the Moonfrost Dragon. A sudden smile blossomed on her face. All yours. Her smile grew wider. Roar! The Moonfrost Dragon bellowed as a reply. Su Lingyue smiled at the dragon and then darted another look at her opponent. Yan Bingyue frowned as she gazed at this Moonfrost Dragon with strange scales. She knew that this was a mutated dragon. The dragon definitely had to grow up in a unique environment since young or go through special training to become like this. Either way, the dragon was formidable and she had witnessed that. Yan Bingyue didnt do anything, but three dark swirls emerged behind her. Then, from the three swirls claws and limbs were extended. Three ferocious and tall figures came out. The three pets were the ones she had summoned during her fight with Qin Shaotian. Two pets of the demon family and the Crystal Ocean Dragon. Both parties had summoned their pets. The judge looked at his watch and when the 30-second countdown ended, he announced that the match had begun. At the same time, the two judges flew up, leaving the space to the two participants. Here it comes! The people in the audience held their breaths. Yan Bingyue focused her mind and put on a sneer. The moment the judge announced the start of the match, the Crystal Ocean Dragon took a step forward. The ground that the dragon touched froze up quickly and the ice was expanding. As to the dragons category, the Crystal Ocean Dragon was at a rank higher than that of the Moonfrost Dragon; it just so happened that the two dragons were both born to be able to use water-related skills! As such, the Crystal Ocean Dragon had the upper hand to easily crush the Moonfrost Dragon! At the same time, within the blink of an eye, the Moonfrost Dragon had finished performing the Goddess of Ice that covered up Su Lingyue and the Phantom Flame Beast. The Moonfrost Dragon stood in front of the Goddess of Ice, leaving its back to Su Lingyue. Anyone who wanted to harm Su Lingyue would have to deal with the dragon first! The temperature was dropping quickly. The profound coldness was spreading out from the Moonfrost Dragon. The ground under its feet was freezing and so was the seal around the stage. The thick layer of ice turned the seal into a wall of ice. Huge spears grew out of the ice wall. That was a sign that the Ice Prison was coming into shape! Same as before, the Moonfrost Dragon resorted to its strongest skill at the very beginning! Yan Bingyue squinted. She had anticipated that this was going to happen. The Crystal Ocean Dragon stomped on the ground and the pieces of ice flew up, turning into an oval crystal shield that stood around Yan Bingyue, the dragon itself, and her two battle pets of the demon family. Ice spears fired! The ice spears were discharged as soon as they came into being, like missiles, and then they all landed on the crystal shield. The entire stage was shaking. This was the third time that the audience had seen this skill. But still, they found it astonishing and all the ice spears were longer than ten meters, carrying destructive force. The audience was startled; some people were even too afraid to watch what was going to happen to the crystal shield. Eh? Standing behind the crystal shield, Su Lingyue was able to feel the stage shaking; she could also hear the loud noises coming from the crystal shield. She stared at the crystal shield and to her dismay, she noticed how some cracks began to appear. That power The Moonfrost Dragon could feel that the Hell Viper was quickly moving in to attack. A golden glow appeared in the Moonfrost Dragons eyes as well as killing intent. The wind suddenly sprang up around the Moonfrost Dragon. A massive figure appeared behind it. It was the Arrow of Wind! The illusionary figure was holding the bow and a cyan arrow came into being. The gale stopped the moment the arrow took shape. Then, a popping sound was heard when the arrow was discharged. Roar!! The Crystal Ocean Dragon bellowed as it built up a huge crystal wall in front of the Hell Viper. Bang!! The arrow bumped into the crystal wall. The ground was trembling and the noise was enough to wake the dead. Without any trace, no smoke nor dust, the Arrow of Wind disappeared! On the other hand, the crystal shield was intact! It shocked everyone. The Moonfrost Dragons Arrow of Wind was ineffective?! Both Yin Fengxiao and Zhao Wuji breathed in relief. Then, they put on a meaningful smile and darted a knowing look to the head of the Ye family. The meaning was, this skill had scared the wits out of your young master and he resigned directly. But this is nothing for our Lady Yan! The family head of the Ye family disregarded their look and kept on staring at the stage with a tight frown. It was evident that the Moonfrost Dragon itself had failed to anticipate that the arrow could be rendered useless. The dragon stared at the Hell Viper that was meandering over from behind the crystal wall. All of a sudden, the Moonfrost Dragon felt danger approaching. It wasnt that the Moonfrost Dragon would be in danger. The dragon sensed that the viper would try to harm Su Lingyue! That realization ignited the killing intent in the Moonfrost Dragons heart. Roar!! Rage occupied the Moonfrost Dragons mind. Its eyes turned red as blood. The illusionary figure behind the Moonfrost Dragon didnt vanish; it was becoming more substantial instead. This time, people could see a faint golden hue around the figure! It raised its hand and pulled the string! This time, the Arrow of Wind was purely golden in color! A gale sprung forth and all the wind was traveling toward this arrow, which seemed to be able to suck in the air from even outside the seal! That massive golden arrow was shining radiantly! Both Yin Fengxiao and Zhao Wuji were stunned, then they turned pale. All the family heads watched, nervously. This was the one! They had seen this from the video; they had a much clear sense of how terrifying the arrow was by being there! They observed with a shudder of horror. Even outside the seal, they could feel the destructive force in the arrow. Apart from the killing intent and the strength, there was something on the arrow that made them instinctively afraid! It was as if the arrow had been discharged by the god of wind in person! The arrow was formed and the string was pulled! An unspeakable aura converged at the tip of the arrow. The quickly approaching Hell Viper suddenly shut its huge mouth and fear appeared in its eyes. Death! That was the feeling of death! Roar!! Stimulated by this fear, the Hell Viper screamed loudly. It stopped slithering, and quickly curled up and buried its head in its body. The Crystal Ocean Dragon seemed to be stressed out as well. The dragon charged forth and at the same time, built up many crystal walls in front of the Hell Viper. Bang!! There rose a noise in front of the arrow. The next second, the golden arrow was discharged. The moment of that discharge, a strange and shrill cry came out but it was soon overwhelmed by the blasting noise in the air. Bang, bang, bang! The arrow touched the first crystal wall, which instantly fell into pieces. But the wall didnt manage to slow the arrow down. It was still piercing through the many crystal walls until it landed heavily on the curled-up Hell Viper. The over one-hundred-meter-long Hell Viper was blasted into several pieces that were flung backward. The Nightmare Crafter caught one of the pieces. The other pieces fell to the ground and were still wiggling! The arrow had penetrated the Hell Viper, tearing it to pieces. Maybe the walls did manage to slow the arrow down a bit, or maybe the arrow missed its target; the head of the Hell Viper remained in one piece. That being said, blood was oozing out from the cuts under the head. Roar!! The killing intent was still surging in the eyes of the Moonfrost Dragon. The second golden arrow was coming into being. However, halfway through the process, the Moonfrost Dragon trembled, and then it turned its head back quickly, casting a glance at the Goddess of Ice. There was a hole in it!! The Moonfrost Dragon couldnt believe it. The Moonfrost Dragon squinted its eyes! At the same time, a man stood up from his seat! Roar! Instantly, the Moonfrost Dragon shouted a wild shout and threw itself backward. Inside the Goddess of Ice, Su Lingyue blankly stared at the girl that stood in front of her. It was Yan Bingyue! Yan Bingyue broke the Goddess of Ice and reached her! What happened? Su Lingyue couldnt think straight. But from Yan Bingyues strangely red eyes, Su Lingyue could sense that she was in danger. Would she die? That was the first thought that jumped into Su Lingyues mind. But she remembered that at this stage, the rules stipulated that no killing was allowed. As soon as that idea came into her mind, she thought of another possibility that she was even more afraid of. She would not die. But, was she going to lose? She felt something was squeezing her heart as if wanting to make it stop pounding. At that moment, she wanted to cry. I said that you were too vulnerable; youre nothing without this dragon. Yan Bingyue stared at her coldly and quickly wielded her shield. The intent to take Su Lingyues life was clear in Yan Bingyues eyes. Su Lingyue felt all of her hopes had turned into ashes. However, the next second, she suddenly bit her lips and gave out an order. At the same time, she mobilized her astral powers. All the augmentation skills that a student had to learn were unleashed. Stall her! That was the only thing on her mind. She could tell that the Moonfrost Dragon was still okay. As long as the dragon was still there Pff! Blood blossomed in front of her. Su Lingyues mind had stopped working. She opened her eyes wide; blood danced and fell onto her face. The Phantom Flame Beast collapsed to the ground. There was a deep cut on its furry belly. The internal organs were falling out. A Phantom Flame Beast that had combat strength equal to the eighth-rank was unable to last for one round? Hmm. Yan Bingyue stood in front of Su Lingyue with the sword in her hand and a sneer on her face. At this moment, she was as powerful as a ninth-rank beast. She could even have killed the Bloody Servant! You are such a loser. You can only ask your battle pets to help you. How can you call yourself a battle pet warrior? Yan Bingyue raised her sword. The moment the deafening sound reached her ears, she put her sword on Su Lingyues neck. You have lost! She gave her verdict. Su Lingyue was unable to believe this. Then, she looked up and a smile appeared on her deadly pale face. Chapter 370 - Elegy of the Dragon Youre right. I am weak. A touch of sadness was hiding in the smile on her face. She was talking to Yan Bingyue and at the same time, to herself. Yan Bingyue was surprised by Su Lingyues reaction. The former became highly alerted. She could tell that the roar was getting closer to her. She couldnt afford to let Su Lingyue continue. Yan Bingue circled behind Su Lingyue, keeping the sword on her neck. Yan Bingyue wiggled her sword a bit and a thin cut appeared on Su Lingyues neck. That was a warning! Resign, or you will die! Hearing the cold voice coming from behind her, Su Lingyue put on an even bigger smile but sorrow was engraved in her eyes, as well as a trace of pride! Not even Frosty can protect me. I am the one who drags them down. No one can save me when Im this weak. But Su Lingyue slowly turned her head although the sword was still on her neck. She turned her head and stared at the cold but stunning face and that pair of blood-red eyes filled with killing intent. In Su Lingyues eyes, fear had disappeared. She was still wearing a smile, a smile that showed she was determined to face death unflinchingly. Yan Bingyue stared blankly at the girl. However weak I am, there is still someone that I want to protect ever meone She said, smilingly. Then, she grabbed the sword by its blade. Yan Bingyue squinted her eyes. She suddenly realized what the girl was going to do. According to the rules, if you kill me, you would be disqualified Su Lingyue seemed to be relieved and at the same time, unwilling to let go of the world. Gazing at her shocked opponent, Su Lingyue whispered, I am sorry, but we have to get the championship At that moment, what Su Lingyue was thinking about was the promise to win the championship. About the words that Su Ping said to her at the branch venues during the mass selection. You cannot be merciful! You have to win the championship! Or else the stores reputation would be jeopardized! When that happened, their competitors would strike while the iron was still hot and their entire family could be in danger! Unknowingly, she had remembered Su Pings words and never questioned him. Unknowingly, she had begun to respect and trust her older brother who she had once belittled! It was because she had followed his advice that she had made it thus far. But she had lost this time, indeed. That being said, Xu Kuang was still there. He was another one who bought the stores services. Su Lingyue thought that if she could have Yan Bingyue disqualified, then there was a good chance that Xu Kuang could win first place. Granted, she wouldnt be the champion but Xu Kuang could still help in salvaging some reputation for the store The only thing she could do right then was to drag Yan Bingyue down with her so that Xu Kuang didnt have to fight Yan Bingyue! Yan Bingyue was astounded to see the determination to die in the eyes of the girl. Is she crazy? Was it even worthwhile just to win a prize? What was the difference between the second place and the first place? Yan Bingyue was fighting for the first place because that was always her only target. But why would the girl be so fixated on the first place? What was the point of winning the championship when she wouldnt even have a life for it? Just for the vanity?! That was insane! Yan Bingyue found it hard to understand. As the initial stage of shock passed away, she became furious. Is this your last resort? Yan Bingyue bit her teeth. Her eyes were full of contempt and anger. You truly are a disappointing loser. Your death shall not be regretted! Su Lingyue remained calm. Nothing Yan Bingyue said could change her heart at this moment. No amount of ridicule would make her feel inferior anymore! She had made up her mind. The one last thing she wanted to do was to give another look at the person in the audience. She wanted to look at her mom again. Mom must be sitting in front of the TV and seeing her good-for-nothing daughter, Su Lingyue thought to herself. She bit even harder into her lips. Blood seeped into her mouth and she could feel the bitterness. She didnt turn to the audience to have that one last look because she no longer had the time. Bang! She summoned her astral powers all of a sudden and threw herself at Yan Bingyues sword as fast as she could. Hmm, I said your death shall not be regretted but do not, for a second, think that you can kill yourself so easily in front of me! Yan Bingyue grinned a sardonic grin. She twisted her sword and cut off the fingers Su Lingyue used to grip the sword. Then, Yan Bingyue took her sword back and waved her hand. She slapped Su Lingyue. Su Lingyues cheek turned red and swollen. Several teeth fell out, with traces of blood on them. Yan Bingyue used so much strength that Su Lingyue felt her brain was buzzing and her eyes lost focus for a second. She was merely at the fifth rank. If it werent for the fact that she had started to work on the Glaze Bulwark, which had strengthened her physical quality, that slap would have knocked her unconscious. Yan Bingyue raised her hand and grabbed Su Lingyues hair. Whoosh! Yan Bingyue dashed over and used her sword to cut through the other side of the Goddess of Ice! Bang. Almost at the exact same time, the Moonfrost Dragon had smashed down on where the two girls were. The entire Goddess of Ice cracked. Roar!! S The dragon shouted in fury. However, the dragon saw the person that the girl held in her hand. At that sight, the dragon held down the urge to run forward and stopped. Over a dozen meters away, Yan Bingyue stood there and she was dragging Su Lingyue with her hand. She had sheathed her sword. She yanked Su Lingyues hair in one hand, standing in the world of ice proudly. Without the protection of the Goddess of Ice, everyone was seeing this. Silence fell in the venue. Everyone was struck dumb with astonishment. No one could believe this. No one could believe that Yan Bingyue could break a ninth-rank defensive skill without leaving a trace and subdue Su Lingyue within an instant. Ever since the first battle, Su Lingyue had been relying on her dragon; she had never revealed her strength. However, since Ye Longtian and Qin Shaotian had demonstrated formidable combat skills, some had come to the belief that Su Lingyue was quite the fighter herself. But since her dragon could take care of everything, she didnt need to step forward. But the truth was She was dragged away like a dead dog. That scene confused many. Yan Bingyue was powerful. But how come Su Lingyue had no ability to fight back at all?! Su Lingyues fans were unwilling to believe this. They were equally sad and surprised. You want to die Yan Bingyue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the dragon stopped on the spot. She put on a grin, flew up and yanked Su Lingyues hair, dragging her off the ground as well. She was flying! Everyone was as mute as a fish! Countless people stood up out of instinct! She was a titled battle pet warrior?!! Even some participants, including Xu Kuang, Qin Shaotian, as well as the teachers from the famous academies were standing up, watching this unimaginable scene. Flying was unique to titled battle pet warriors. But they were seeing a girl doing it right there. Yan Bingyue was using that skill! Was she a titled battle pet warrior? The family heads frowns tightened but they seemed to be less shocked. They all noticed the strange energy patterns in Yan Bingyues skin. They had developed a theory. They could tell that she was flying because of a special method. In fact, flying was not exclusive to titled battle pet warriors. There were many secret skills that a person could use to fly but they were rare. That was why people usually thought flying was unique to titled battle pet warriors. The two judges raised their guards. They looked at each other and saw how they shared the same fear. This girl was intimidating! Yan Bingyue flew up to the sky. She slowly stopped. She looked around and saw how stunned everyone was. She grinned a scornful grin. The puny people from this small place do lack experience and knowledge. You would rather die to have me disqualified. You are crazy, theres definitely something wrong with your brain. Let me make sure of it then! Yan Bingyues smile was cruel. There is something much more painful than death. What do you think if I take your clothes off and then cut you with my sword, piece by piece? In her hand, Su Lingyues cheek was swollen and her eyes milky. Upon hearing this threat, clarity came back to her eyes. She turned pale. This was too much of a humiliation. She stared at the dragon on the stage. Suddenly, she thought of an idea. She gave an order. Attack! The Moonfrost Dragon could not believe this was the order. The killing intent ebbed in its eyes and in its place was sorrow and indignation. The Moonfrost Dragons mind was not sophisticated enough to understand that this was a competition. The dragon merely knew that this was a fight. There would be deaths and blood in a fight. At the moment, the dragon could feel that its master could die at any time. Sadness, anger, and frustration occupied the heart of the Moonfrost Dragon. It was no longer a furious wrath. It was an endless pain. The Moonfrost Dragon was not moving. Su Lingyue was surprised. For a moment, she was not sure if she should be angry or happy. But soon, she pulled a long face and yelled on her mind, Attack! The Moonfrost Dragon was trembling. The order came through from the contract. The dragon could feel that its body was going to follow the order uncontrollably. But it couldnt do this!! You are my only master. How could I attack you!! It was my fault that I could not protect you. How could I destroy you? Forgive me but I cannot do this!! Roar!!! The Moonfrost Dragon suddenly shouted a deafening shout. It fought back the compelling force of the contract. The dragon was shaking and its scales were falling. There were two results when a battle pet went against the order. Either the master would be hurt, physically and spiritually, or the battle pet would have to shoulder consequences and lose its life! The Moonfrost Dragon was choosing the latter. It could no longer allow any more harm to befall onto Su Lingyue when it had already failed to protect her! Su Lingyue froze when she saw blood coming out from the Moonfrost Dragon! That was a scene that dumbfounded countless others. The dragon It was choosing the second way. It would rather lose its life than carrying out its masters orders!! Yan Bingyue was just as surprised as anyone else. She never expected that the relationship between the dragon and Su Lingyue would be so deep! No!! Tears coursed down her cheeks. Su Lingyue lost control and cried out loud. What did she do? What the hell did she do!! She immediately canceled the order but the effect of disobeying her order continued to cut through the Moonfrost Dragon! Its towering figure shook and finally, the dragon got down on its knees. Ever since the Moonfrost Dragons first appearance on the stage, the dragon had been showing the audience unmatchable strength. But in front of its master, in front of everyone, the dragon fell to its knees. Like a heavy-armored knighting, the dragon knelt in front of its master, saving the last piece of dignity! Please, no!!! Su Lingyue shouted in tears. Yan Bingyue looked away from the dragon and glared at Su Lingyue even more coldly. That is the result of your actions. Im so sorry for your dragon, having you as master. Do you want vanity? Do you want first place? Let everyone see how you save your dignity! Yan Bingyue put her hand on Su Lingyues clothes. She was going to rip her clothes apart. It was at that moment when Su Lingyue had a strange feeling It was an odd feeling that made her shudder with fear. It was as if a viper had snuck into her heart. She was forced to stop. In the meanwhile, someone shouted, word by word, in a deep but violent voice. Let, go, of, her! It was like a demon was crying in hell. That profound evil feeling made everyone turn their gazes from the dragon to the source of that voice. A person was flying on its way to the seal. A titled battle pet warrior? It was inevitable that people would pay attention when a titled battle pet warrior came forward. Zhou Tianlin and Zhou Tianguang were scared when they saw who the person that said those words was. They were getting a bad feeling. Eh? Yin Fengxiao frowned. He could feel the energy in the person who was flying. The energy was not usually produced by titled battle pet warriors. Even if it was indeed a titled battle pet warrior, he had spoken rudely to Lady Yan. That had upset Yin Fengxiao. Teacher! Xu Kuang stood up instantly and stared at Su Ping, dumbstruck. He was aware that Su Ping was strong but unaware of the fact that he had reached the titled rank. Qin Shaotian, Ye Longtian, as well as Mu Yuanshou were all taken aback. Inside the seal, Yan Bingyue stood in the air. She saw this person flying toward the seal. The fact that the person was a young man surprised her but then she remembered there were secret ways for one to maintain a youthful look. Yan Bingyue sneered. So, he was Su Lingyues connection. Yan Bingyue found it natural that Su Lingyue would be helped by a titled battle pet warrior when she, such a weak girl, could have such a powerful dragon. But a titled battle pet warrior meant nothing to her. He is your family, right? Yan Bingyue glared at Su Lingyue. You had your chance to resign. But, that offer is off the table now. She paid no heed to the person outside the seal. She raised her hand, ready to slap Su Lingyues other cheek. She was going to crush Su Lingyues dignity. 1as That was the price Su Lingyue had to pay after upsetting her. But her hand stopped in the air. She was sensing a life-threatening danger. It was as if she had become the target of a monster. When she was trained in that place, this was a feeling that she usually got. But it had been a long time since she felt it, because she had become strong enough. She looked up at that person. The first thing that jumped into her eyes was a pair of bloody-red eyes that spoke of his anger. The seal was like a prison. She was inside the seal but she felt she was outside the prison which held a vicious beast. All of a sudden, she was almost glad that the seal was there. But that gladness disappeared the next second. I told you to let go of her!! The beast-bellowing-like voice reached her ears from outside the seal. Abruptly, Su Ping punched the seal forcefully! His fist glowed radiantly as he threw the punch! Bang!!! The entire seal began to shake and then collapsed. The energy escaped as a huge hole appeared in the seal! Chapter 371 - Friend! This angry punch made the seal vibrate. Even the stage was shaking because of the strong impact. At the bottom of the seal, the junction between the seal and the ground, a huge crack with the width of half a palm appeared and was expanding quickly! The seal that had never been broken one bit ever since the beginning of the Elite League cracked under this one punch! Deathly stillness covered up the venue. It was as if someone had pressed the mute button in the vast venue. No one was making a sound. Everyone was staring openmouthed, aghast. Apart from the audience, in the front row, the family heads, the representatives from the government, as well as Yin Feng and Zhao Wuji, all of them stood up from their chairs and stared in bewilderment. The seal was broken?! The seal that could stand a strike from a legendary battle pet warrior was broken?!! Even the family heads that were usually sophisticated and hard to read were losing control of their expressions out of astonishment. What Qin Shuhai was taken aback. He had recognized that the titled battle pet warrior that came out from nowhere was Su Ping. The talented young man I met in the Mysterious Realm. But what is the meaning of this? Legendary battle pet warrior?! Qin Shuhai couldnt believe that thought in his mind. That was not a sane thought! He just felt that this young man was unfamiliar, as if he had never understood or known the young man. Inside the seal. Yan Bingyue would rarely show any emotions, but at the moment, the stupefied look was frozen on her face. It never occurred to her that the seal could break! She was aware of how strong the seal could be. The device used was the same in all the base cities and the seal could withstand a strike from a legendary battle pet warrior! Those below the legendary rank would never damage the seal one bit! Whoosh~! All of a sudden, a gust of cold wind that could cut through bone and flesh assaulted her! As the seal broke, the young man outside the seal slowly took a step forward! With that step, he was inside the seal! He was like a vicious and savage beast that had been finally set free from imprisonment! The profound killing intent gradually seeped to every corner inside the seal, on the stage. People could even smell the smell of blood in the air. How many killings and battles would he have to go through to exhibit a killing intent of this level?! That killing intent pulled Yan Bingyues thought back to reality. She was shivering, feeling chills all over her body. She felt the world around her turned pitch dark in an instant. The only thing that remained in the world of darkness was her and that violent person. At that moment, she was isolated from everyone else and she was the target! No one could save her! Fear filled her eyes. She bit her tongue. The pain cleared her mind from the fear of violent killing intent. She stared at the pair of eyes that were full of fury. Her heart was pounding violently. Although she had grown up in that place and had undertaken endless risky training and had tainted her hands many times with blood, she was feeling scared at the moment. She thought nothing could frighten her anymore. She was tasting the taste of death in her mouth, quite clearly. In this critical moment, her brain was working quickly so that she was able to clear her mind and calm herself down. She quickly flew toward the place where the judges floated in the air and shouted at the same time, Come and help me. What are you doing there?! The two judges were still in shock because of the broken seal. They came back to their senses upon hearing the shout. The judges turned pale. They realized that the titled battle pet warrior was probably Su Lingyues family member and had stepped in to intervene in the match, furious because Su Lingyue was losing. The judges were unwilling but they had to do their job. They looked at each other and eventually decided to face the music. They flew to Yan Bingyue. Anyway, Yan Bingyue came from a powerful background. They could not allow her to be killed in public. It was when the two judges were about to do something when a clap of thunder rumbled. Following that was a bolt of lightning that was glaring to the eyes. The next second, another bolt of lightning flashed in front of Yan Bingyue. After the glaring light vanished, a figure was revealed. It was Su Ping. Thunder Sprint in the air! That quick speed took Yan Bingyue by surprise and frightened her. He said nothing and made no sound. Yan Bingyue saw a pair of eyes. That was a pair of blood-red eyes that contained fury and extreme coldness. The look in those eyes expressed contempt, aversion, and tiredness. That was a look that no human being, no other living creature would want to see! Yan Bingyue was shaking uncontrollably. She couldnt stop it. She was shaking out of instinct and fear! Give me, he said slowly and in a low voice. Yan Bingyue was still staring blankly. Before she came back to her senses, she felt a cold sensation coming from her wrist. Next, she saw a girl appearing in the young mans arms. The girl was Su Lingyue, whom she should be holding in her hand. But on Su Lingyues hair, there was a hand. It was her hand! Yan Bingyue lowered her head and gazed at her hand in confusion. The hand was gone, cut off from her wrist! Blood was oozing out but she couldnt feel any pain! I am sorry Su Ping whispered hoarsely. The raging and screaming killing intent and all of his negative emotions had faded away at this moment. Staring at the girl in his arms, he suddenly realized that he had been wrong all this time. He wanted to hone Su Lingyues mind so that she would become stronger. So that she could do well even without him. But They were family! Why would she have to leave him? Why did he push her to such a harsh competition? Even without him, considering Su Lingyues talent and her academic performance, when she graduated, she would have found a good job or she could climb to a high status as an explorer. Either way, she could live without worrying about food or clothing. But this day, the competition had almost cost her life. If that had actually happened, Su Ping didnt know how to face his life from that day on. This would be something he would regret forever! I should be the one saying sorry In his arms, Su Lingyue put on a bitter smile. I lost. I couldnt All of sudden, something leaped to her mind that changed her expression. She darted a glance to the Moonfrost Dragon on the ground, only to see that the dragon was still on its knees with its front limbs supporting its body on the ground. The scales were still falling and blood was still spilling. It seemed the dragon was still trying to fight back the effect of disobeying her order. No! Tears once again broke out. She turned to Su Ping, grabbed his collar, and begged, terrified, Ping, save the dragon. Save Frosty. Please. Im begging you. Save the dragon. You gave me the dragon. You must know something. Please She had never once begged Su Ping in all of her life. Su Ping had changed into a different person whom she had become to admire. Even so, she never wanted to say the word beg to this guy. It was like some weird expression of her pride. But right then, none of that mattered. To hell with her pride. She forgot about it. She just wanted to have the dragon saved! She just wanted to save the one that would rather sacrifice itself than hurt her the one that was her friend!! Hearing her words, Su Ping cast a glance at the Moonfrost Dragon as well. What the Moonfrost Dragon did had exceeded his expectation as well. He didnt know that the dragon and Su Lingyue had forged such a close relationship within such a short span of time. Not every battle pet could have done this! Su Ping wore a grave expression as he saw more and more wounds appearing on the dragons body. Electric sparks appeared around him. He dashed and appeared in front of the Moonfrost Dragon the next second. At the same time, he put Su Lingyue down. The Moonfrost Dragon was on the ground. The dragon was still trying to fight back the force that was corroding its body but the dragon was utterly worn out. The dragon was shedding blood like water. As Su Lingyue and Su Ping appeared in front of its eyes, the dragon managed to put on a smile. The dragon raised one of its paws, trying to pat Su Lingyue. However, with one paw lifted off the ground, the dragon almost fell on Su Lingyue. In a hurry, the dragon put its paw back down on the ground but coughed out some blood. Su Ping used astral powers to help the Moonfrost Dragon brace itself. He calmed down his anger. The priority at the time was to save the Moonfrost Dragon. Xu Kuang! Su Ping shouted. Thanks to the astral power, his voice was loud enough to penetrate the seal. Xu Kuang was still on his seat, in a complete daze. At Su Pings shout, Xu Kuang trembled and came back to his senses. Yes! Xu Kuang shouted at once. Qin Shaotian and the other three turned to Xu Kuang when he shouted. Get the Dark Dragon Hound out, Su Ping ordered. Xu Kuang was baffled. Even so, Xu Kuang opened up a swirl and summoned the Dark Dragon Hound as required. When the Dark Dragon Hound came out and saw Su Ping, it barked at him. Come here. Su Ping ordered with his mind. The Dark Dragon Hound ran toward the stage. After Su Ping had blasted a hole in the seal, the damage was soon repaired after more energy was supplied to the seal. Back when Su Ping was about to strike Yan Bingyue, Yin Fengxiao, who had turned ghastly pale in fright, immediately shouted to the working staff to open up the seal. Without the hindrance of the seal, the Dark Dragon Hound ran onto the stage and hopped to where Su Ping was. The Dark Dragon Hound was very happy that its master had summoned it. The hound rolled around in front of Su Ping, wagged its tail, and then squatted down like any other dog with its tongue sticking out. That was an adorable look. The audience was so surprised that their eyes stared woodenly and their jaws hung. Whats the deal with the Dark Dragon Hound? Wasnt it Xu Kuangs battle pet? Why was the Dark Dragon Hound so comfortable with the strange young man?! Healing! Su Ping paid no regard to the Dark Dragon Hounds cute action and commanded with a frown. The Dark Dragon Hound was visibly relieved that Su Ping was asking it to use its favorite skills. The Dark Dragon Hound nodded and cast many healing skills at the Moonfrost Dragon whose life was fading. As the Dark Dragon Hound was unleashing the many ninth-rank healing skills, once again, the people in the audience were transfixed. Xu Kuangs reaction was no different. How could a battle pet of the demon family use so many healing skills?! Soon, with the help of the healing skills, the injuries suffered by the Moonfrost Dragon slowed down. But the internal damage inside its body was still progressing. Su Ping sent some astral powers to the inside of the Moonfrost Dragon and checked carefully. A moment later, Su Ping breathed in relief. Luckily, Su Lingyue had canceled her order in time and given its dragon nature, the Moonfrost Dragon was born to be strong. Adding the Dark Dragon Hounds healing skills, the damage was finally stopped. The Moonfrost Dragons vitality would be undermined but it would survive. Chapter 372 - Participation Dont worry. It will be fine, Su Ping said to Su Lingyue. He told her the result at once. Having known the result, the helplessness in Su Lingyues eyes disappeared. A glow of happiness and hope burst out from her eyes. She asked him a couple of more times to confirm the results and he nodded to her solemnly. She wasnt sure, wondering whether he was merely comforting her. The dragon could indeed survive indeed. Frosty Su Lingyue walked over and patted Frostys paws. I will never ask you to do anything you dont like anymore, she said, feeling sorry and guilty The Moonfrost Dragons breathing had calmed down. It nodded to her with a loving look in its eyes. Su Ping was happy that the Moonfrost Dragons state had been stabilized. The next second, coldness came back to his face and killing intent to his eyes. Whoosh! Whoosh! In the meantime, two people dashed onto the stage to where Yan Bingyue was. It was Yin Fengxiao and Zhao Wuji. They were worried and nervous. By the time they saw that Yan Bingyue had lost a hand, both were seized with astonishment which soon turned into wrath! How dare you! You bastard! Yin Fengxiao was hopping mad. Since the young man was still standing there with his back to him, Yin Fengxiao raised his hand and sent an energy hand toward him. Roar! Su Ping didnt turn around. The Dark Dragon Hound had noticed the incoming attack. Angry, the Dark Dragon Hound bellowed and then discharged a ball of fire. Bang! That ball of fire bumped into the energy hand, generating a shockwave in the air. The forces of the two strikes neutralized each other. Yin Fengxiao had not meant to hurt Su Ping. He just wanted to get the young mans attention and force him to turn around. He wanted an answer. Of course, he didnt anticipate that the Dark Dragon Hound would jump out. Yin Fengxiao darted a look at Xu Kuang in the distance with a gloomy expression on his face. When Yin Fengxiao was about to make a second move, the three titled battle pet warriors from the government had already dashed to the stage after they noticed that things were spinning out of control. They put themselves in front of Yin Fengxiao. The three of them were there to stop him. Recognizing their intention, Yin Fengxiaos face became clouded. Is this how things work in your Longjiang Base City, a titled battle pet warrior bullying a sixth-rank battle pet warrior? The big bully the small? Breaking the rules of the competition? he bellowed. The three titled battle pet warriors from the government worked out a bitter smile. They turned around and looked at the back of the young man in fear. The fact that the young man could crack the seal with one punch had filled them with dread. The seal should be able to withstand a strike from a legendary battle pet warrior! Of course, a true legendary battle pet warrior could destroy the seal beyond repair with one punch. The young man must have exerted full strength when he punched out in fury. But the fact that a hole appeared on the seal was enough proof that the young mans strength was very close to the legendary level. He could be an old guy at the peak of the ninth-rank in a young mans clothes! He could even be one of the most powerful ones at the peak of the ninth-rank! One of the three from the government tried to calm Yin Fengxiao down in haste, Mr. Yin, this is an accident. Please, calm your anger. We have so many people here You could dismantle the entire venue if you fought here. Hes right. This is all a big misunderstanding. Let us do the talking for you, the other one added. Yin Fengxiao burst into laughter out of extreme anger. Misunderstanding? If it werent for the fact that the young man was too busy healing the dragon, he couldnt even imagine what could have happened! If Yan Bingyue were to die there, he would hardly absolve himself from the blame. It never occurred to Yin Fengxiao that the three from the governmentwho had been extremely reverent and respectful to them and understood their background-would speak in the defense of that young man at the moment. Were they worried about a possible battle breaking out between them, which could hurt the innocent people here? Yin Fengxiao bit his teeth. He understood that if he were to fight the young man, the impact of their battle would probably destroy the venue. Besides, the young man didnt appear to be weak. The way the young man had cracked the seal with one punch was still visible in front of Yin Fengxiaos eyes. This young man is a formidable character. Yin Fengxiao wasnt confident that he could beat the young man. You Yin Fengxiao took a deep breath, controlling himself and suppressing his indignation. Tell me how you want to deal with the matter. Lady Yan has suffered an undeserved misfortune. You must give us an explanation! Yin Fengxiao gnashed his teeth. The three from the government produce a forced smile. They cast a glance at the family heads, hoping that they would come up and help mediate between two quarreling parties, only to realize that all of them were sitting there comfortably, as if none of it concerned them. Those guys did crave nothing short of a nationwide chaos! The three titled battle pet warriors from the government were having a headache. They only went there to stop the argument and sided with the young man because they knew that the young man was the boss of that store or at least, the boss who had come forward to the public so far. Something horrifying had happened in that store. Information of that event was kept confidential and no one had dared to say a word about it. The higher-ups in the government were afraid that the store owner would blame them for leaking any pieces of information. That being said, as titled battle pet warriors hired by the government, the three knew a thing or two. The theory was that there was someone formidable protecting the store and possibly a legendary battle pet warrior was involved. That was why the three had to step forward and stop the fight. In the event of the young store owner and Yin Fengxiaos party becoming enemies, whichever side met with a mishap, it would be a great disaster for the Longjiang Base City! Theres no talking needed. Apologize. Debts of blood must be paid in blood! Zhao Wuji said in a piercingly cold tone. The three titled battle pet warriors darted a glance at Zhao Wuji speechlessly. Dude, can you not tell that the young man is at the peak of the titled rank, someone who can reach the legendary rank? Why would someone like him apologize to Lady Yan? The three knew that Zhao Wuji was saying that to pressure them. Please wait here while I talk to him. One of the three from the government worked up the courage. Then, he quickly flew to the other side. While he was trying to approach the young man, the Dark Dragon Hound barked at him, treating him like an enemy. The man stopped over ten meters away and said to the young man, You must be Mr. Su, the store owner. What do you think we should do about this? The man carefully phrased his words, feeling awkward. If this young man were indeed at the peak of the titled rank, he would easily be subdued. After all, he was merely at the intermediate position of the titled rank; he had to treat the young man with respect. As his voice faded away, silence fell for a few seconds. Su Ping slowly turned around and cast an emotionless glare at the man and then glanced at the few people in the distance who were waiting for his reply. What do you think? The man from the government shivered under Su Pings stare. With a bitter smile, the man said, Well since this happened during their match, Mr. Su, your intervention was against the rules. Rules? Su Ling looked at him. Did you comply with the rules when you wedged in a sixth participant, unplanned? Besides, just now, she obviously had the chance to win. She could have simply knocked Su Lingyue out to win directly, but she had to insult her opponent! As he reviewed the matter, killing intent once again surged into his eyes. In the distance, Yin Fengxiao and Zhao Wuji were shivering in indignation. Su Ping showed no intention to apologize! Lady Yan joined as the sixth player, so what? She is qualified! Zhao Wuji wore an angry expression. If any sixth-rank battle pet warrior from your base city can compete with Lady Yan, we are willing for them to battle it out. If Lady Yan loses, we will resign! Yes! Yin Fengxiao sneered. Considering Lady Yans strength, if she would have gone through the entire process from the mass selections, more people would have been hurt by her. Our Lady Yan didnt start there, and that had helped many participants avoid encountering a powerful opponent too early in the game! We are practically giving other people a chance at the Elite League! The man who went to negotiate with Su Ping was in a difficult position. He looked at Su Ping; his expression basically said, see, Mr. Su, they do make sense. Is that so? Su Qing squinted his eyes. Such being the case, let me join in the fun then! Chapter 373 - Intermediate Position of the Sixth Rank! You? Yin Fengxiao broke into laughter. You want to compete against our Lady Yan when you are a titled battle pet warrior. Have you no shame? Arent you afraid that people are going to laugh at you?! The man who went to talk with Su Ping stood surprised because of this unexpected reply. Mr. Su, the Elite League is only open to young people below the seventh rank. You are a titled battle pet warrior. I dont think anyone can be your opponent, the man said, wearing a wry smile. Who told you that Im a titled battle pet warrior? Su Ping replied coldly, I am perfectly qualified for the Elite League! Since you allow her, an outsider, to parachute into the Elite League, then there shall be no problem with me parachuting into your competition! The man was struggling for words. Mr. Su, you He didnt quite understand Su Pings reply. Not a titled battle pet warrior? How so? He was so threatening and he could fly. How could he not be a titled battle pet warrior? Or, was Su Ping able to fly because he mastered some secret skills like Yan Bingyue? Even so, how could he explain having just punched a hole in the seal? Not even a titled battle pet warrior at the peak could have done that easily! Someone like Venerable the Blade, or Qin Duhuang the Raging Spirit, might have been able to unleash one strike with the power equal to the legendary level. But such a strike would be exhausting. They wouldnt be able to repeat that strike too many times. Besides, those who could actually do so would be at the peak of the titled rank. In the distance, Yin Fengxiao darted a look at the seal and the device upon hearing Su Pings words. Ridiculous! You claim youre not a titled battle pet warrior. Do you think we are fools? Zhao Wuji sneered. Zhao Wuji had a strong build and a square face, a man who appeared to be upright. However, he was scheming by the way he chose his words. He was deliberately repeating Su Pings words so that everyone could hear that. The others stared at Su Ping with a frown. He had exhibited such strength but he said he was not a titled battle pet warrior. Even if he werent a titled battle pet warrior, he should at least be at the peak of the eighth rank. Either way, he would not be qualified for the Elite League. Su Ping glared at Zhao Wuji. The coldness in Su Pings eyes grew deeper. Say another rude word to me and you will die! Zhao Wuji was stunned still. He never thought that Su Ping would threaten him. Blushing, Zhao Wuji bellowed, You said youre not a titled battle pet warrior. If so, the one speaking rudely is you! You do not deserve to talk to me! Su Ping stared at him and said to the titled battle pet warrior from the government. Dont you have a device to test ranks? Test me and you will know! You! Zhao Wuji was hopping mad after seeing that Su Ping had completely ignored him. Veins were popping out on Zhao Wujis forehead. Eventually, he managed to control his anger. The young mans forceful punch was still vivid in his mind and that was a constant reminder for him to tread carefully. He wasnt so sure that he could best the young man if they fought. The titled battle pet warrior was speechless. He didnt know what the store owner was trying to do. What was even the point of this test? That being said, since Su Ping had said so, the man was eager to find out Su Pings actual rank. Sure, well do it your way. However, your rank has to be below the seventh rank for you to participate. Otherwise, I hope you can settle your disputes after the competition, the man said. Su Ping said nothing in reply. He didnt disagree, nor agreed. The man from the government had no other option but to ask the working staff to get the device that Yan Bingyue used. Soon, the device that was left next to the stage was brought up. Ping Su Lingyue stood next to Su Ping, gazing at him with worry and confusion. Hmm, youre fanning the flames! Zhao Wuji grinned a sardonic grin. Yin Fengxiao kept a straight face and said nothing. Yan Bingyue stood behind them. She covered her severed wrist and stared at Su Ping. Mr. Su. The man from the government took over the device and forced a smile of embarrassment. The man noticed that the Dark Dragon Hound that was guarding Su Ping snorted and raised its head as if allowing him to move closer. The man was surprised. That was Xu Kuangs battle pet. Why was the hound acting like Su Pings battle pet? But that didnt matter. The man approached Su Ping with a quick step and handed Su Ping the device. The man then summoned two workers to help Su Ping perform the test. Soon, the two workers tied the device on Su Ping carefully. Please release astral power, one of the workers said, respectfully. Su Ping released a gust of astral power as the worker requested. Everyone fixed their gazes on him. The family heads and elders couldnt help but stand up and look over. In particular, the two from the Zhu Family were curious about Su Pings rank. They still remembered how Su Ping went by himself and almost destroyed their family. Yin Fengxiao and Zhao Wuji were all eyes as well. Soon, the signal lights began to light up. More and more lights appeared. In an instant, six lights were lit! But no more lights were turned on. The six lights began to change color. The final color was orange! Green indicated the lower position, orange was the intermediate position, dark purple was the upper position and red was the peak! According to the device, Su Pings rank was at the intermediate rank of the sixth-rank! The color stopped there and there was no more change. The two workers were stunned and so was Su Lingyue. The man from the government was unable to believe this. In the distance, Zhao Wuji and Yin Fengxiao wore surprised expressions. Standing behind them, Yan Bingyue stared blankly at the device. If it werent for the fact that she had put on the device herself, she would have questioned whether the device was broken. The family heads were shocked, as motionless as a wooden image. The two who were the most shocked were the two from the Zhou Family, like a deer caught in the headlights. What? Qin Duhuang, one who had never shown emotions on his face, stood up all of a sudden. His smiling eyes were wide open, with a beaming glow as he kept his gaze on the device. Qin Shuhai was standing in amazement as well. The audience could see a close-up of the device on the big screen. The result struck them dumb. Mr. Su Fei Yanbo also stared, pop-eyed. Behind him, the students, especially Luo Fengtian, were all standing aghast. Luo Fengtian had always remained calm. But at the moment, he had forgotten himself because of pure astonishment. Intermediate position of the sixth rank?! Just the sixth rank?!! Su Ping wasnt even at the peak of the sixth rank, it was the intermediate rank! How could it be?! For a moment, the huge venue turned as silent as the grave. After the short moment of quietness, soon, questioning voices arose. Many people were unable to believe such a result. The ones who found the result unacceptable the most were the titled battle pet warriors. They fully understood how much strength they had to use to puncture the seal. But that previous hole had been made by this sixth-rank battle pet warrior? It was ridiculous! Those titled battle pet warriors had seen talents before. They had seen a monster like Yan Bingyue in the past Elite Leagues. However, even the champions of past Elite Leagues, the more powerful participants, would have never been able to unleash a force close to the legendary rank while still being at the sixth rank! That was not possible! This result had shattered their world views. If this result was true, all of their experiences would have to be rewritten! No, no way! Zhao Wuji came back to his senses. He was the first one who shouted out. He glared at Su Ping and said, The test must be wrong. Is the device broken? He is at the sixth rank? I dont believe it! The man from the government came back to his senses as well. He was having the same thought as Zhao Wuji. Of course, the man wouldnt have said those words outright. He turned around and saw the same expression on everyone elses faces present, stunned and baffled. Well the man had no other choice but to say to Su Ping, Mr. Su, this device may be broken Su Ping pulled a long face. The device is okay. I am indeed at the intermediate position of the sixth rank. The man from the government couldnt believe this, but it didnt seem that Su Ping would joke around, even though his words did sound like a joke. The man smiled bitterly. Mr. Su, this device might have been broken after Lady Yans test. How about we use another device? Su Ping understood that no one would believe him unless he took a second test. Fine. Test as many times as you want until youre satisfied! Chapter 374 - Final Result The titled battle pet warrior from the government was relieved after hearing Su Ping agree. He immediately told the working staff leader to get a brand-new device. The leader in Western attire and leather shoes called his team to get the device without delay. While people were waiting for the device to get there, things became a bit quieter and strange in the venue. The previously stunned and speechless audience began whispering amongst themselves. The match between Yan Bingyue and Su Lingyue had been stopped because of Su Pings intervention. But according to the situation before the intervention, Su Lingyue had lost. That was not what people were concerned about right then, because everyones attention was on Su Ping. They were eager to find out the cause of that result, whether it was a device failure or other reasons. Things like, whether Su Ping used a secret way to hide his strength. Yet, no one had heard of such a secret skill. After all, if such skills did exist, such devices and tests should have been eliminated and reissued with improvements a long time before. Otherwise, the test would have been unfair. Lady Yan, allow me. Yan Bingyues maid Xiao Ju had found her way to Yan Bingyue. Okay. Yan Bingyue nodded. The ice on her face would only melt a bit when she talked to her maid. Xiao Ju put her hand over Yan Bingyues wrist at once. Astral powers seeped out from Xiao Jus hand. Yan Bingyues severed wrist began to produce scar tissue and heal. Yin Fengxiao looked at Yan Bingyues wound. Lady Yan, my fault cannot even be atoned with death! he said, looking sullen. Yan Bingyue blinked. Uncle Yin, it is okay. Lets deal with this matter first. Yin Fengxiao nodded to her and then turned around and glared at the young man. In less than ten minutes, the new device had been delivered to the venue. Upon its arrival, the titled battle pet warrior from the government breathed a sigh of relief. While standing behind Su Ping, he would feel immense pressure and shortness of breath. Besides, he and Su Ping were not on familiar terms. He would not dare initiate any conversation, and the atmosphere between them had become embarrassing and dull. Mr. Su, it is finally here, the man said to Su Ping with a smile. At the same time, he waved his hand to signal the working staff to get the device up to the stage. Su Ping stayed calm as a new device was unpacked in front of his eyes. The tape was removed and then the box. The workers helped him wear the device. The working staff that helped put on the device said to Su Ping respectfully, Sir, please release astral powers. Su Ping looked at the man; he unleashed a breeze of astral powers, just as before. Soon, the display lights on the device began to turn on. Everyone watched with unblinking eyes. The lights flickered and more and more were turned on. Soon the sixth dial was lit up and no more. The color began to change and stopped at orange. That was it. This was the final result. The man from the government was visibly dumbfounded. Standing in the distance, Yin Fengxiao and Zhao Wuji stood just like logs. Behind them, Yan Bingyues expressions changed and disbelief filled her eyes. They could claim that the device was broken on the first attempt. But the same claim couldnt be used a second time! That was to say, this young man was indeed at the intermediate position of the sixth rank. They could not believe that! That was completely unlikely! The family heads and elders were all transfixed. Of the Top 5, Xu Kuang and Qin Shaotian gazed with their mouths ajar, astonishment plastered on their faces. The second test yielded the same result. This time, they could not convince themselves that the device was broken. As such, the result was true! But how unimaginably queer that was! Su Ping was so powerful when he was merely at the intermediate position of the sixth rank. Was he even a human being? No way!! Zhao Wuji shouted out all of a sudden with fury occupying his eyes. He screamed, The device must have something wrong. Or you definitely messed up with the device. You cannot be at the sixth rank! He would never believe the result, the fact that the young man who had punched a hole in the seal was a sixth-rank battle pet warrior! As Zhao Wuji was screaming, standing next to him, Yin Fengxiao gradually controlled his surprise. There was a strange look in his eyes but he said nothing. Zhao Wujis shout pulled the man from the government back to the present. To be frank, his mind was in a mess. He never expected that the result would be the same. The test device was very expensive, and the price was in the seven figures. It was unlikely that such a valuable device would make a mistake, let alone two making the same mistake! Not to mention the fact that the device was brand-new and just unpacked. Su Ping cast a glare at Zhao Wuji who was still screaming, eyeing him as if the man were an inanimate object. But Su Ping didnt throw a temper right away. He said to the man from the government. Do you need to do it again? The man stared at Su Ping blankly. Again? What if the result would still be the same if they got another device? The man thought. All of a sudden, an idea came to mind. He squeezed a smile and proposed, Mr. Su, please forgive me but I want to use the two devices to test the other participants. If their results are accurate, then it will be proof that the devices are not broken and Mr. Su, your results are right. Su Ping looked at him from the corner of his eye and nodded. The man let out a sigh of relief. He waved his hand and said to Qin Shaotian and to the others at the Top 5s seats. Come here for a moment. Xu Kuang and Qin Shaotian looked at each other. They had all heard what the man from the government said to Su Ping. After all, they werent civilians and were able to hear the conversation across that short distance. Huh, they became the guinea pigs. Xu Kuang ran onto the stage without hesitation. Qin Shaotian frowned for a second but decided to follow him. Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou went after them while still in a complicated mood. Soon, the four had arrived. The man from the government ordered, Test them one by one. He turned to the audience and appeared to be looking for someone. Soon, he picked out several people. He said something to the working staff and asked them to invite those people to go up to the stage. Soon, apart from Xu Kuang and the others, three more people went to the stage; all were young men in their twenties. At the moment, the workers were performing the tests on Xu Kuang and the others. Starting from Xu Kuang and Qin Shaotian, those invited onto the stage were tested one by one. To everyones surprise, Xu Kuang was merely at the lower position of the sixth rank! Qin Shaotian was at the peak of the sixth rank and so were Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou! The results were a truthful reflection of their ranks. The four had done their tests and they turned their sights to Su Ping in astonishment. Seeing the fours results, the man from the government wore a grave expression. He then asked the worker to test the three from the audience. The results varied from the third rank to the fourth rank. After the test was done, the man from the government and Zhao Wuji wore different expressions. Behind Zhao Wuji, Yan Bingyue had already seen the results as well. She looked pale. This The man from the government took a deep breath. The results were within his expectation. The three whom he had picked out randomly from the audience were at low ranks and they couldnt have fooled him. The device proved that he was right. That was to say, the device was working just fine. Mr. Su the man from the government worked up the courage and asked Su Ping, Could you please do it again? Su Ping was surprised how the man would not give up. Although unhappy, Su Ping raised his hand and allowed the workers to proceed with the test. But that would be the last time he cooperated. His patience was limited, even when the man was from the government. Soon, the result came out. Just as before, the reading was at the intermediate position of the sixth rank! Seeing that result, everyone fell silent. Xu Kuang, Qin Shaotian, who had just taken the test, eyed Su Ping as if he were a monster. This guy was indeed at the intermediate position of the sixth rank?! They felt their brains were buzzing and about to explode. In their respective families, they were the blessed talents and they could easily defeat others of the same rank. But this guy present was horrifying. Talent was not enough to describe him. He was a monster who did not belong to the human race! The titled battle pet warrior from the government stared at the result with a dull look on his face. At the moment, he no longer had any doubts in regards to the device. It was fine. The result was true. This young man was at the intermediate position of the sixth rank! The family heads and elders of the major families wore complicated expressions. Halfway through the tests, they had already known what the result would be. They just didnt know what to say at the moment. A sixth-rank battle pet warrior had been able to break the seal. Was such a person even real? Not even the past champions of previous Elite Leagues had been able to exhibit a force as horrifying as Su Pings! Qin Duhuang squinted his eyes. There was no telling what he was thinking. Qin Shuhai remained in complete shock. He remembered how he and Su Ping would call each other brothers and how he treated Su Ping as an equal, another titled battle pet warrior colleague. It turned out that this young man was merely at the intermediate position of the sixth rank, not even an advanced battle pet warrior! The number of sixth-rank battle pet warriors was not countless but was huge enough. They could not be regarded as the upper-class elite. That is to say, in the Mysterious Realm Qin Shuhais heart was pounding. He recalled that, in the Mysterious Realm, he would see Su Ping come and go many times. Every time Su Ping returned, he would bring back some beast cores of ninth-rank beasts. Apart from his first trip, Su Ping would work solo. Clearly, Su Ping was the one that killed the beasts and harvested the cores. A sixth-rank battle pet warrior had gone to the dangerous Mysterious Realm and hunted down ninth-rank beasts. Really?! On the stage. Zhao Wuji still found it unacceptable. When he was trying to say something, he heard a chuckle that came from Yin Fengxiao who was standing next to him. Yin Fengxiaos chuckle stood out in this nervous environment. Everyone turned to him, confused; why would an old man openly laugh out loud, one who was clearly hostile to Su Ping as it laughed out. If the device is okay, then the explanation is simple. Coldness resumed on Yin Fengxiaos face. Either the setting of the seal is wrong and energy is not supplied to the fullest so that he was able to crack it by chance, or he used some secret ways to hide his true rank. Which one do you think it is? The others were surprised by his words. But soon, someone near the stage gave a reply. It was Zhou Tianlin, family head of the Zhou family! It cannot be the seals problem! Zhou Tianlin pointed out. Yin Feingxiao was taken aback by how sure Zhou Tianlin sounded. Since Yin Fengxiao never regarded this family head as important, he frowned. What do you mean? Zhou Tianlin said nothing; he merely pointed toward the ground by the stage, right under the seal. Chapter 375 - Trash Talk? Exterminate! Everyone looked over to where Zhou Tianlin was pointing Given the place where they stood, those on the stage were unable to see where Zhou Tianlin was pointing. They had to step closer to the edge. But those sitting near the stage had already seen it and it had stunned them into stillness. Right by the edge where the seal emerged, there was a crack which was as wide as a hand. The crack was extended over a hundred meters along the edge of the seal! Xu Kuang, Ye Longtian and all the others who walked to the edge of the stage could finally see it. They could only stare with eyes as open as they would go. Zhao Wuji and Yin Fengxiao were gazing at the crack. The confident smile on Yin Fengxiaos face vanished and surprise filled his eyes. They had only paid attention to Su Pings punch and had ignored what had happened down there. The crack was evidently a result of that punch. The impact of the punch on the seal had torn the ground open! No wonder Zhou Tianlin was sure that the seal was working fine. Yin Fengxiaos expressions changed again and again. Eventually, he took a deep breath and turned to face the young man. It is outrageous to try posing as if your strength were at the sixth rank! Su Ping said nothing in reply. He asked the titled battle pet warrior from the government, The test is fine and the device is fine. Whether theres something wrong with the seal is your business. I passed the test that she passed so Im qualified. Do you need me to defeat an eighth-rank Cyborg Pet to prove myself? The government representative, unlike Yin Fengxiao and Zhou Wuji, didnt regard Yan Bingyue as the priority. He had already noticed what happened by the edge. So, when Zhou Tianlin pointed to the crack, the man had understood what Zhou Tianlin was saying. The man forced a bitter smile. That is not necessary. I trust that you would also pass that test To have him fight a Cyborg Pet would be a complete waste. Given Su Pings strength, he could smash the Cyborg Pet into pieces with one punch! In the distance, Zhao Wuji and Yin Fengxiaos faces turned cloudy when they heard the man. The test showed that Su Ping was at the sixth rank. That was a fact. Whether there were skills to fool the test device was irrelevant. Even if there were, they could not prove it. Besides, if Su Ping could use a secret skill to fool the device, so could Yan Bingyue. A question like that was pointless. Since the test is over, I can participate, right? Killing intent oozed out from Su Pings eyes and astral powers surged out from his body. The titled battle pet warrior from the government could easily tell that Su Ping was dead set on fighting Yan Bingyue. He was about to talk Su Ping out of it when he heard Yin Fengxiaos angry shout. Lady Yan is resigning! Yan Bingyue seemed to disagree but she darted another look at the crack. Just like seeing a viper, she flinched back, and eventually gave a silent consent. ca Yin Fengxiaos words came as a surprise to everyone. The extremely arrogant Yan Bingyue was choosing to give up without putting up a fight?! People stared at her, only to see her lowering her head. Although they were unable to see her face, they understood she had approved Yin Fengxiaos claim by default. For a moment, many people wore weird expressions. But some people were sure that Yan Bingyue was doing the right thing. They could not tell what other ace cards Yan Bingyue had but the young man was a monster and did have strength close to the titled rank. Not even an average titled battle pet warrior would have been able to defeat him. e With such strength, the young man had the potential to yield unusually brilliant results on the international stage and even win the global championship! Resign? That word made Su Ping bristle with rage. They thought they could get away so easily? Youre talented and brave. Ill give you that! Yin Fengxiao said. He looked awful ever since he admitted defeat on Yan Bingyues behalf. I will never forget what happened today! He gave Su Ping a meaningful stare. Zhao Wuji was also glaring at Su Ping coldly. Yan Bingyue had never suffered this type of humiliation, driven to admit defeat in public Not even in that place! Never forget? Su Ping turned his gaze to Yin Fengxiao. And then Zhao Wuji. Suddenly, a smile blossomed on Su Pings face. I heard that your background is powerful. Is that so? Yin Fengxiao raised his eyebrows. I dont think you would know. Since they had already given up, Yin Fengxiao was no longer in the mood to terrorize Su Ping with their background. It would only be a low move. Zhao Wuji sneered as well, holding Su Ping in contempt. Their background was not only powerful. It was scary. Even some average titled battle pet warriors would turn pale in fright upon hearing that name! Su Ping smiled first and then his shoulders began to tremble as he burst into loud laughter. Everyone was surprised as they stared at him because of the sudden burst of laughter. Xu Kuang and Qin Shaotian were staring at him open-mouthed. The loud laugh came to a sudden stop and Su Ping announced in an emotionless voice, Your background is powerful, so go to hell! The air began to tremble behind him. Two swirls appeared. Roar!!! A raging dragons roar came out from the pitch-dark swirl and echoed in the venue. Even the sky above the ceiling was shaking! That was a dragons roar that no one had heard before! The roar spoke of the dragons killing intent and rage! A fierce flame swept out of the whirlpool. The air was boiling like water, and the temperature had risen sharply before the dragon appeared. A hideous dragons head covered in red scales stuck out from the swirl and then the dragons towering body climbed out! The Inferno Dragon! The pungent, crimson hellfire entangled the dragon as if it had just stepped out from hell. That was a shocking scene. In the recent days, all the people from the Longjiang Base City had heard about this Inferno Dragon and there were small videos of the battle pet going viral on the internet. This was the dragon that stayed outside the Pixie Pet Store! The one and only Inferno Dragon from the Longjiang Base City!! The dragon belonged to this young man?! Both Yin Fengxiao and Zhao Wuji were taken aback. One of the three most powerful dragons? They had seen one before but they never thought they could see one there! Besides, what did the young man mean by saying those words?! Was he going to fight them? Was he going to end them in public?! Did he lose his mind? First of all, those from the government would not sit around and let that happen. Second, say he could kill them. But, could he kill all the other eyewitnesses? Yin Fengxiao and Zhao Wuji were not alone in their astonishment. The three titled battle pet warriors of the government were also staring at Su Ping, astounded. They knew that Su Ping had killing intent but not that he would actually put that into practice! Everyone at the venue was shocked into stillness! There were too many people there. Should Yin Fengxiao and his party encounter an unexpected misfortune, the information would definitely get out. Was Su Ping not afraid that the force they belonged to would retaliate? That one Zhou Tianlin, as well as Zhou Tianguang, were not staring at the Inferno Dragon, which had caught everyones attention. Instead, they were gazing at the tiny swirl. From that swirl, a completely mundane and small figure climbed out. That figure was half a humans height; it didnt exhibit an overwhelming power. However, Zhou Tianln and Zhou Tianguang were terrified, as if they had seen a ghost. Only they knew that the skeleton was the truly dreadful pet! Is he trying to take their lives? But The family heads of the Ye and Mu families gawked at this. Was the man nuts? How insane this was! Yan Bingyue was from that place but he was thinking about taking their lives. Did he decide to go all the way since he had displeased them?! Qin Duhuang never imagined that Su Ping would be this crazy, either. Yet soon, he recalled a piece of information he heard from the government. A glow rose in his eyes all of a sudden. Qin Duhuang felt he could see a faint trace of his youth in the young man. Chapter 376 - Location Does Not Matter! Mr. Su! The three titled battle pet warriors approached Su Ping. The man who reached him first said in a hurry, Mr. Su, think twice, please. There are so many people here. You could hurt innocent people if you did fight. Besides, Lady Yan Bingyue is from that place Right. Mr. Su, Lady Yans background is not something you can imagine. I dont think I have to lie to you at this point. Lady Yan is from the Star Organization, the other titled battle pet warrior mentioned. Hes right. An older man nodded and said to Su Ping seriously, If you insist on taking action right here, right now, we would have to intervene. Mr. Su, please, listen to me. Just stop here. I will find some time and invite you all to a meeting. We can sit down and talk it over. Sit down and talk it over? Su Ping gazed at the three one by one. I advise that you dont meddle. Location has never mattered to me when Im about to kill someone. On the other hand, you would have to shoulder the consequences if you try to stop me! The three titled battle pet warriors were scared by the glint of coldness in Su Pings eyes. They could tell that Su Ping had made up his mind! Mr. Su! A glint of astonishment and anger rose in the older mans eyes. He unleashed his astral powers. He was at the upper position of the titled rank! His overwhelming energy was spread across the entire stage in an instant. Even the audience felt suffocated. The hunchbacked older man seemed to have grown so tall that people would have to raise their heads to look at him. Mr. Su, since you refuse to listen to reason, then dont blame me for intervening! With a grave look, the older man opened up many swirls behind his back. From them stepped out many towering battle pets, some were of the element family, some were of the demon family and some were dragons. In total, there were seven battle pets! The weakest of the seven pets was at the intermediate position of the ninth rank! Most of the pets were at the upper position of the ninth rank! Two of them were even at the peak of the ninth rank! To make it more intimidating, one of the two was a dragon, an overlord of all pets at the peak of the ninth rank! It was a Crystalline Frostbite Dragon! The Crystalline Frostbite Dragons had a ninth rank bloodline. This one had grown to its prime state, the peak of the ninth-rank! It was an adult dragon, with an imposing build and a height of over thirty meters. Its wingspan went beyond the hundred meter mark, it could cover a quarter of the stage! Compared to the peak-state Crystalline Frostbite Dragon, the Inferno Dragon, which was merely over a dozen meters tall, seemed like a dwarf, a baby. The seven battle pets had already taken up the entire stage just by standing there given their sheer sizes. There wasnt even enough space for a fight. That was the overwhelming power displayed by a battle pet warrior at the upper position of the titled rank! Finally, the people in the audience came back to their senses. After the initial shock passed away, all they could feel was fear! A fight involving titled battle pet warriors was about to break out! Run! Some peoples flight instinct had kicked in. They were no longer in the mood to watch the bustling scene. They ran to the corridors in a hurry, trying to escape that dangerous place. While the audience had descended into chaos, on the stage, Su Ping looked up. Above his head, the Crystalline Frostbite Dragon had blotted the light. The dragon was looking down at him from its vantage point. Su Ping kept a straight face. He shifted his gaze to the older man once again and said slowly, I am a man of reason, you know. I have complied with the rules you made for the Elite League. So, we participated and played all the matches, step by step, according to your procedures. I can violate your rules and get the championship directly but I didnt do that because I dont like special treatment or bullying the weak. Lets take the Liu Family as an example. The Liu Family was competing against my store, it was a business competition and I saw it as such. So, although I can silence the entire Liu family, or destroy them, I didnt do that. I understand that kids are the only ones who listen to reason in this world, but Im willing to be reasonable. I have been bringing out the facts and tried to reason with you, or with the world, including at this very moment Ive already told you that you would have to shoulder the consequences. However, since you still want to stop me, I hope you can indeed shoulder what comes next! The older man frowned upon hearing this, baffled as to what Su Ping meant. More so, his mind was getting unsettled because of Su Pings words. The older man failed to see any signs of worry or surprise on the young mans face. It seemed that the young man was not surprised to see such a display of his strength. That level of calmness frightened the older man. He had to take Su Ping more seriously. At the same time, below the stage, Liu Tianzong sneered and his face was clouded. Su Pings words sounded too wild. Silencing the Liu family? Destroy them? Who the hell do you think you are! Reasoning. Who would reason with you?! If the world ran with reason, then why would people want to work hard at all? Anyone would want to act as they wished in the streets! People always tried to climb up, just so that they could enjoy privileges and refuse to see reason, didnt they?! Mr. Su, stay calm. We are not your enemy and I hope you dont make things too hard for us! the other titled battle pet warrior said with a frown. In the meantime, he had unleashed his power as well. He was at the intermediate position of the titled rank! Swirls appeared behind him but he merely summoned two battle pets. Both were at their prime state, the upper position of the ninth rank! With the two battle pets joining, the stage became even more crowded. Every battle pet was huge and tall. Su Ping and the rest of the humans appeared to be petite in front of them, like insects in comparison. Interesting Su Ping suddenly chuckled but that lasted for merely one second. A brilliant red glow burst out from his dark eyes. It was as if the violent devil that had been hiding in the depths of his heart had suddenly broken free from the shackles and occupied his entire soul! Those in my way shall die!! His ferocious voice seemed to have filled the air with a pungent smell of blood. The older man standing in front of Su Ping was terrified. In his eyes, Su Ping was no longer a young man. He was but a devil and the older man suddenly lost all visuals of the stage. Everything descended into darkness. That killing intent was so strong that the older man was having an illusion! This strange turn of events reminded the older man of a mysterious thing that existed in the distant past, something only told in stories. Force Field!! It was said that even for legendary battle pet warriors, the Force Field was a mental skill that was hard to comprehend. The skill was only recorded in ancient books and codices. He had once obtained an ancient book by chance and learned about the skill from that ancient book. No way could it be displayed right there! The older man was in great shock. The shadow of that devil was moving closer and closer and he felt he had lost all of his energy. He bit his tongue forcefully and the pain yanked him back to reality. He could see the stage and the surroundings. He was still standing there. However, he felt he was isolated! Yes, isolated! He was surrounded by his battle pets, and yet, he felt he was there all alone. He was there, alone facing that young man! Behead him! Su Ping uttered the two words with a freezing cold glare. Whoosh! The Little Skeleton standing behind him disappeared abruptly. Immediately afterward, in front of the older man, a brilliant blue hue began shining in all directions. That blue light was an indication of many layers of astral power shields built together. However, as soon as those astral power shields appeared, they fell apart like pieces of fragile glass! The blue shields had been built up using a secret defensive skill that he had been cultivating! As the layers of shields collapsed, the older man was scared out of his wits. A word written in dark and bold font jumped into his mind Death!! No, god, no!!! The older man gave out many instructions and commands on his mind and he distributed those orders to his battle pets at a speed he had never achieved before! It honestly didnt occur to him that Su Ping would resort to action for real! Not to mention that Su Pings first target was him and Su Ping aimed to kill!! Help me!! It was happening too fast! So very fast! His battle pets were standing right next to him, very close to him, but they seemed to be worlds apart at the same time! Every thought in his mind settled down. Everything ended! Pff! A head flew up and landed in the hand of a small skeleton. Fear was still visible on that head and dread was still lingering in those contracted pupils. All the expressions and looks froze on that face. Whoosh! In a blur, the Little Skeleton held the head and dashed back to where Su Ping was. The Little Skeleton had the head by the hair as it passed it over to Su Ping. Su Ping took the head, gathered astral powers in his hand, and with a bang, he crushed the head! A battle pet warrior at the upper position of the titled rank passed away! Everything happened within one second. The seven battle pets that were about to take action lost their contracts the moment the older man died. The battle pets were frozen on the spot for a second, trying to process the sudden surge of unfamiliar feelings. They felt they had lost something important. Standing next to the battle pets, the other two titled battle pet warriors from the government were staring, dumbstruck. They stood aghast, openmouthed. They had never been in so much shock before! Su Ping did it! Su Ping had targeted a man from the government! He had successfully killed him!! The one who was at the highest position and enjoyed the most prestigious status of the three died right there! He was at the upper position of the titled rank!! He was one step away from reaching the peak of the titled rank! Even in the government, that older man was entitled to many preferential treatments. The mayor would have to treat him with respect, as well as the family heads. But, right then, Su Ping had beheaded him and crushed his severed head! How cruel! How unruly! How utterly out of control!! The more important thing was. How could this crazy man possess such power? What the hell is that skeleton? What exactly happened just now? Chapter 377 - Capture! The other witnesses, such as Xu Kuang and Qin Shaotian, were stiffened with fear. They never knew that Su Ping could be so violent and ruthless! He acted without delay! Without any warning! Sure, Su Ping could say that he had cautioned them. But was that even enough of a warning? Staring at the headless body of the titled battle pet warrior, the others standing on the stage felt they had committed the scene to their memory. A battle pet warrior at the upper position of the titled rank had passed away thusly. To reach the titled rank was usually harder than climbing the sky! However, Su Ping killed a titled battle pet warrior as if he were merely pinching an insect! A monster! That was how Qin Shaotian, Ye Longtian, and the others were thinking about him. This guy is a monster! Compared to him, the level of killing intent that they could proudly exhibit was childs play. This was a truly fierce and malicious person! In the distance. Yin Fengxiao and Zhao Wuji, as well as Yan Bingyue and her maid Xiao Ju had been frozen by terror. They never thought that Su Ping would kill anyone! Or the fact that he wouldnt give up without seeing blood!! This was done in broad daylight! This guy Yin Fengxiao was the first that came back to his senses. Gazing at the headless corpse, Yin Fenxiao appeared to be afraid. The death of the titled battle pet warrior caught everyone off guard. It was true that the warrior himself had been careless and didnt anticipate that Su Ping would resort to any real actions. Having said that, the fact that Su Ping could kill a warrior at the upper position of the titled rank meant his abilities could not be underestimated! Besides, since the first killing had been done, he would not stop! After all, that titled battle pet warrior was not his actual target! Protect Lady Yan, Yin Fengxiao shouted at once. He was saying those words to Spear Devil Zhao Wuji. The maid Xiao Ju nodded as well. She put herself in front of Yan Bingyue, nervously. None of them could foresee that they would meet such a heaven-daring person in a remote and backward place! The family heads and elders were stunned speechless. Zhou Tianlin of the Zhou Family held his breath. He could tell that the nut job was losing his mind again! He had dared to invade the Zhou Family all by himself. This day, he had the courage to kill a titled battle pet warrior from the government, in public! That was not the worst of it. The scarier thing was that his true targets were Yin Fengxiao and Yan Bingyue! People who belonged to the Star Organization! Hes a lunatic! The other family heads and elders were just as dumbfounded. They all thought that the young man was merely hurling out some verbal insults to try to seek justice. It never occurred to any of them that he meant to take action! Roar!! Hiss! All of a sudden shouts after shouts burst out on the stage, which was appalling! The seven battle pets that the older man had summoned went crazy after being numbed for a short while, astonished after seeing the older man die! The contracts in their minds disappeared as the older man passed on. At this moment, nothing could bind them or control them. The violent nature that they had been sealing inside them was unleashed to the fullest. A qualified battle pet should be one with a violent and cruel temper. A timid, or mild battle pet would easily shy away from danger when it encountered a powerful enemy. Without a doubt, the older mans battle pets were trained well, because they were all vicious beasts. Roar!! Seven ninth-rank battle pets lost control simultaneously! At this sight, the two titled battle pet warriors from the government turned deathly pale! Containing the older mans battle pets was beyond their abilities. That older man was the most powerful of the three. Particularly the Crystalline Frostbite Dragon, it had a destructive power. If no one was able to stop it, the dragon could wipe out an entire base city! As the seven battle pets were going mad, the venue descended further into disorder. Everyone was terrorized. The old man had been killed in an instant, leaving behind seven battle pets running wild. No one could tell what would happen next but everyone was sure that it was nothing short of a disaster! Countless people stood up and began to run for their lives, half dead with fright! Roar! A ninth-rank Iron Tiger glanced around with its scary eyes. Growling, it began to run toward its first target, Yan Bingyue. The growl was intimidating! Go away! said Yin Fengxiao, who stood in front of Yan Bingyue as he shouted in rage. Astral powers burst out and two swirls appeared behind his back. Two battle pets came out from the swirls. Bang! The stage sunk! A pet of the demon family that was as huge as a mountain was the first to come out. The pet was the Abyssal Flesh, a pet at the upper position of the ninth rank! As soon as the Abyssal Flesh stepped out, a profound evil aura began to spread all across the venue. The Iron Tiger was forced to a stop. The tiger blinked its eyes, afraid. On the other side of the stage, the Crystalline Frostbite Dragon was the closest to Su Ping. The dragon let out a loud and sonorous roar to express its fury. The disappearance of the contract made the dragon feel it had lost something valuable but it couldnt fully understand what that was. That feeling filled the dragon with indignation. Right then, the dragon was going to vent its anger on that puny human being. Well? Su Ping raised his eyes. He fixed his blood-red eyes on the dragon. The Crystalline Frostbite Dragon made eye contact with that pair of blood-red eyes. Unexpectedly, the dragon began to avoid eye contact because it was getting a strong, dangerous sense. This human being The anger in the dragons eyes gave way to fear. As a dragon, the Crystalline Frostbite Dragon had an acute perception. Right then, the dragon could tell that the human being was a dangerous character. That fear had cleared the dragons angry mind. Out of instinct, the dragon took a step back. From that pair of blood-red eyes, the dragon could see death, brutality, and something fiendish that it couldnt understand! Danger! Fatal danger!! The Crystalline Frostbite Dragon stepped backward and bellowed, both warning and protesting. Su Lingyue, Xu Kuang, Qin Shaotian, and the others standing close to Su Ping couldnt even comprehend what they were seeing. This dragon at the peak of the ninth rank was scared away by Su Ping! Su Ping didnt do a thing and the dragon was forced back! bus They could all feel the murderous and dangerous aura around Su Ping. That feeling was terrifying and unfamiliar. Of course, since Su Pings target was not them, they couldnt feel the danger as strongly as the Crystalline Frostbite Dragon. Therefore, it was hard for them to understand why the Crystalline Frostbite Dragon was scared off to such a degree! Su Ping didnt plan on letting go of the Crystalline Frostbite Dragon. A battle pet at the peak of the ninth rank losing control in the base city would practically be like throwing a nuclear bomb in the city. It would produce an endless number of casualties! In the venue alone, the dragon could stomp countless people to death. Go! Su Ping raised his arm and turned his hand. A glowing ring flew out. The Crystalline Frostbite Dragon shouted as it noticed something was flying over. The dragon breathed out ice almost immediately! However, that ring flew past the ice, as if the attack werent even substantial, and bumped into the Crystalline Frostbite Dragons chest. With a ding The sound was minimum and there was no pain. However, the next second, the ring suddenly broke apart and a huge black hole appeared in the middle! From the black hole came out a strong pull that enveloped the Crystalline Frostbite Dragon, reeling the dragon in! Once again, the family heads and elders were transfixed. What is that thing?! Yin Fengxiao and the others who were battling the other battle pets that had gone wild looked over in surprise. Not even they could tell what that thing was , regardless of their vast experience! Roar!! The Crystalline Frostbite Dragon shouted in anger. The dragon could tell that it wasnt able to move because a strange force was containing it. The energy inside the dragon was suppressed by that force; the pet was unable to mobilize any energy. The dragon stuck its claws on the ground but still, it was dragged away, leaving behind many deep marks on the ground. The dragon fought back with all its might. Abruptly, from the black hole came out several iron chains that were pitch-dark in color, and those iron chains quickly tied up the Crystalline Frostbite Dragon. Bang! The huge Crystalline Frostbite Dragon was lifted from the ground and the iron chains pulled the dragon into the black hole. Then, the black hole shrank smaller and smaller until it closed off. Afterwards, the metal ring flew back to Su Pings hand. The Crystalline Frostbite Dragon that was over thirty meters tall vanished into thin air on the stage! If it werent for the marks left by the dragons claws on the ground, people would wonder if the dragon had even been there! A dragon had disappeared! What was that thing? What happened just then filled everyone with questions and surprises. Roar!! In the meanwhile, another battle pet was roaring. It was the other one at the peak of the ninth rank, the one of the demon family. Of all the known pets of the demon family, this one ranked at about No. 50. Still, in comparison to all the pets of the demon family that had appeared on the Blue Planet, this pet was formidable. After all, there were many battle pets of the demon family that were merely a flash in the pan and some had gone extinct. In that day and age, to find a battle pet of the demon family that was No. 50 in the ranking would imply relying not only on connections and resources but good fortune! The disappearance of the dragon had horrified the pet of the demon family. The pet was screaming in fear as it tried to dash off of the stage. Go! Su Ping pulled a long face. He took out another ring, but this time, he didnt throw it to the pet directly because he was too late. He gave the ring to the Little Skeleton. This was not the first time that the Little Skeleton had done this for Su Ping. The Little Skeleton understood Su Pings order instantly and flashed away. In less than a second, the Little Skeleton had reached the pet of the demon family. The Little Skeleton hurled out the ring! The pet of the demon family tried to fight back but that streak of energy went directly through the ring. The ring struck the pet and the process began a second time. The black hole opened up in an instant. The strong pull poured out from the hole and covered up the pet of the demon family. Soon, iron chains extended out from the black hole and dragged the pet in while it was still struggling! Another battle pet at the peak of the ninth rank was gone! Chapter 378 - Fury and Slaying! No one could utter a sound. As of that moment, not even Qin Duhuang was able to keep calm any longer. He had never been so stunned, starting with the moment Su Ping killed that titled battle pet warrior. But it was even more appalling to see that Su Ping was able to get rid of two battle pets at the peak of the ninth rank, without needing the slightest effort! The battle pets were at the peak of the ninth rank! Second only to battle pets of the legendary rank! If he could deal with those two battle pets easily, didnt it mean that Su Ping no longer had any worthy opponents below the legendary rank?! On the stage. Cold sweat was breaking out from Zhou Wuji and Yin Fengxiaos foreheads. Standing behind them, Yan Bingyue was colorless, with confusion in her eyes. She had always been proud of herself for being one of the more informed members of the organization. She always believed that she had seen everything. And yet, she had found no explanation for that odd occurrence. She could not believe that such a horrifying person and such strange things could be found in this poor, out-of-the-way place! Keep all of them in control! After he captured two battle pets at the peak of the ninth rank, Su Ping commanded the Inferno Dragon. For the rest of the battle pets, the Inferno Dragon was able to subdue them all. Roar! As soon as Su Ping finished giving his order, the Inferno Dragon stepped forward. Strong hellfire was burning all around the dragon and its eyes were wilder than before. The dragon had just gone through the Heavens Tests in the Demigod Burial and had yet to recover from that painful experience. Right then, when the dragon came out and saw all those battle pets, the dragon could no longer suppress its thirst for blood. Kill them! Destroy them!! Roar!!! The dragon opened its mouth and released the most violent roar! The dragons roar echoed in the venue and pierced through the clouds. The people who were at the moment running for their lives felt weak in the knees. Some of the more timid ones had wetted their pants or fainted! Bloodthirst. Cruelty. Those were the negative emotions that the dragon expressed with the roar! The overwhelming pressure lingered in the venue! Even the family heads felt their hearts racing as they heard that roar. The fear seemed to have boiled their blood. They had never heard anything like that! Was this the Inferno Dragon that was on display outside the Pixie Pet Store?! Had the dragon honestly just reached adulthood?! When they saw the Moonfrost Dragon, they had thought that of dragons of the same size, the Moonfrost Dragon was freakishly powerful and was able to defeat all the other battle pets of the same rank. At that time, they never thought that they could see another crueler and more heartless dragon than this Inferno Dragon! The five battle pets, including the Iron Tiger that was eyeing Yan Bingyue covetously, were shocked still by the raging dragons roar. Some of the battle pets crouched on the spot, shivering and showing a dull look in their eyes. Their violent nature had receded. Because at that moment, the pets felt they had become the prey. Prey that was unable to escape. The pets shivered, but were unable to move any further! The Inferno Dragon looked around and subdued the five battle pets at the intermediate position of the ninth rank. Su Ping didnt stay idle while the Inferno Dragon kept going. He ordered the Little Skeleton to carry on with its task! He wasnt going to kill those battle pets, but his previous targets! The Little Skeleton received Su Pings orders. The crimson glow lit up in its empty eye sockets. The Little Skeleton slowly unsheathed the bone blade. Dark energy tumbled around. A formidable force that was hard to understand emerged from the tiny skeleton. The Little Skeleton had finally caught the attention of people other than the two from the Zhou Family who had not dared to keep their eyes away from that skeleton throughout this time. Previously, when the Little Skeleton was chasing after the battle pet of the demon family at the peak of the ninth rank, people had already noticed that the skeleton was not a common one. Right then, as the Little Skeleton unleashed that fiendish energy, people began to shudder in terror. They felt as if the king of demons had come back to life! The figure that hid inside the dark energy was the king! Granted, the figure was small. But it gave people the feeling that the tiny figure could stand upright on its two legs between heaven and earth, capable of even holding up the sky when it fell! Death!! A figure flashed. The Little Skeleton took action and disappeared on the spot. Yin Fengxiao was more scared than ever. He never thought that the young man could have such a terrifying battle pet! The test result placing him at the intermediate position of the sixth rank was a joke! No one at the sixth rank was able to be like this!! Summon the pets! Yin Fengxiao tore apart the air and many swirls appeared. He could no longer afford to wait. He summoned all of his battle pets. su Help her get away!! Yin Fengxiao bellowed. The Spear Devil Zhao Wuji was still overwhelmed by fear. Hearing Yin Fengxiaos words, Zhao Wuji made up his mind and grabbed Yan Bingyue. Lady Yan, lets go! As for her maid Xiao Ju, Zhao Wuji didnt even cast a second look at her. Time was pressing. He couldnt take care of her right then. He had never anticipated that they would be in fatal danger in the small Longjiang Base City! Yan Bingyue didnt fight back. She came back to her senses the moment Yin Fengxiao shouted those words. Her face was still pale but the confusion in her eyes was gone. Having gone through many fatal training sessions since she was a kid, her mind was tougher than that of others. She took a look at Xiao Ju, feeling sorry to leave her behind. But Xiao Ju knew how serious things were at the moment. She put on a smile. Lady Yan, Im sorry that I wont be able to serve you anymore. Let me protect you! Go! Yin Fengxiao shouted. Zhao Wuji clenched his teeth. He opened up some swirls and summoned a few battle pets. Including a pet of the wind family that could be their ride. Roar!! A dragon bellowed behind Yin Fengxiao. The dragon ran forward and set up many shields, trying to protect him. However, the Little Skeleton had re-emerged above a dozen meters away from Yin Fengxiao. Surrounded by the dark mist, only two cold red eyes could be seen. The skeleton wielded its blade! Bang, bang, bang, bang! The several shields collapsed under the dark, long blade. Scared, Yin Fengxiao shouted even louder, Magic Space! The battle pet of the demon family that was good at spiritual attacks instantly unleashed spiritual shockwaves. However, before that shockwave could reach the Little Skeleton, a majestic figure had appeared behind the Little Skeleton, a figure that seemed to have traveled from another world. The magnificent Skeleton King! Roar!! The huge shadow of the Skeleton King growled! The growl was even more intimidating than the dragons roar! Besides, that roar appeared to carry a strangely freezing and twisted feeling. The pet of the demon family stopped moving and Yin Fengxiaos mind turned blank after listening to that growl. Zhao Wuji, who was about to hop onto the pet of the wind family, as well as Yan Bingyue, felt that their minds went numb because of the growls effect. The ninth-rank pet that they rode on was famous for being fearless. Still, the pets limbs trembled and almost collapsed because of the Skeleton Kings growl, as if it werent carrying two human beings, but ten mountains. Kill them!! A beam of sword light that was dark and at the same time offending to the eye appeared. Pff! The beam of sword light flashed past the dragon standing in front of Yin Fengxiao. The scales on the dragons chest cracked and blood oozed out. A deep cut appeared on the other two battle pets that were standing nearby. Whoosh! The Little Skeleton vanished on the spot. When it appeared again, the dark energy had carried it to where Yin Fengxiao was. The small figure slowly came down and stopped at Yin Fengxiaos eye level. Yin Fengxiao had just cleared his mind from the effect of the Skeleton Kings growl when he noticed the two crimson eyes glaring at him in the darkness. His heart skipped a beat! He was unable to see his battle pets nor hear anything else. Everything was far away from him. He had been deprived of all senses. The only thing that remained in the world was him, along with the horrifying thing in front of him. Time had stopped. Yin Fengxiao was feeling a sense of imminent death that he had never experienced before. No, god, no He wanted to open his mouth and shout. He didnt want to die. No. Life was precious. But as he was standing in front of death, apart from realizing that he was weak, he could think of nothing else. No Pff!! The beam of sword light flashed by. Yin Fengxiao lost his head. The energy shields that he had set up around himself broke like pieces of glass. When the blade reached his neck, a dark armor jumped out from his collar in an attempt to stop the blade. However, that armor was rendered useless in front of the blade. It didnt even stop the blade one bit before Yin Fengxiao was beheaded! A head that still carried an expression of fear fell to the ground. All the battle pets stopped moving. Zhao Wuji and Yan Bingyue had just been roused after the shock from the Skeleton Kings growl; they were panic-stricken when they saw this. It happened within less than half a minute! Yin Fengxiao, the Dragon Knight, the once celebrated titled battle pet warrior on the Blue Planet, had been murdered just like that! He had his dragon and his battle pets protecting him, and yet, he was killed nonetheless. He was beheaded! Zhao Wuji was horrified as he looked at the skeleton turning their way. Suddenly, he thought of something at that critical moment. He turned to the family heads. Help!! Help us!!! Zhao Wuij shouted, We cannot lose our Lady Yan. Otherwise, the Star Organization will blame the Longjiang Base City. You cant just sit and do nothing!! Yan Bingyue had forgotten all about her grace and calmness. She cried out to Qin Duhuang, Raging Spirit, please, help me. Ill help you become a legendary battle pet warrior! That promise astounded everyone. Help him reach the legendary rank? Qin Duhuang trembled in surprise. But the Little Skeleton had reached its target. That merely took an instant. In fear, Zhao Wuji turned around. He hurriedly took out the spear he carried on his back. The tip of the spear glistened. He was the Spear Devil. He was addicted to practicing the spear and he was accomplished in that regard. vas acc Bang! A dark blade pressed down on the spear and went on to cut Zhao Wujis head. The blade halved Zhao Wuij as well as the ninth-rank battle pet he was sitting on! The blood spilled out from Zhao Wuji and the battle pet drenched Yan Bingyue. Fear froze her face. The boiling blood was dripping, on her hair, on her cheeks. The smell was too pungent to endure. In the distance, while he witnessed everything, Qin Duhuang decided not to intervene! He had to admit that Yan Bingyues words were intriguing. Becoming a legendary battle pet warrior! That was appealing to any battle pet warrior at the peak of the titled rank! That was a level that they would pursue at the risk of everything! Still, eventually, Qin Duhuang held back the urge to say yes! He did so because he believed Yan Bingyue was only saying those words under the pressing situation. That girl was complicated. She was anything but innocent. He could tell how sophisticated her mind had to be from the fact that she said one sentence that would appeal to his innermost desire. Besides, he was honestly scared of the strange skeleton! Chapter 379 - Making a Bigger Fuss! Strong murderous intent! The fiendish being slowly flew up and stood in front of Yan Bingyue in the air with the sword in hand. The Little Skeleton stared at Yan Bingyue with two bloody-red eyes that were completely void of all emotion. In the distance, a girl cried out in sorrow, No!! The maid Xiao Ju, surrounded by her battle pets, dashed toward Yan Bingyue. Judging by the astral powers she exhibited, Xiao Ju was a seventh-rank advanced battle pet warrior! But she wasnt even twenty! The maid was an advanced battle pet warrior. With such abilities, she was more than able to compete with the young masters in some major families! Of course, some of those young masters, while at a lower rank, had more solid foundations. A persons rank was not the only indicator of strength! Feeling the incoming turbulence of energy from behind, the Little Skeleton turned around, tilted its head, and then waved its blade. Bang!! Aggressive dark energy coursed down the blade that slashed at the eighth-rank battle pet that was at the forefront. The shield of wind in front of the battle pet was cracked and the blade made a deep cut on the pets head. Half of the pets head was gone. Blood spurted out. Inertia carried what was left of the pet to the ground. Undead Enslaving! The moment the battle pet died on the ground, a puff of dark energy rose from the remaining part of its head. That dark energy seemed to be residue from the cut. As the puff of dark energy rose, the battle pet that should have died jumped up, which caught everyone by surprise. The battle pet dashed at Xiao Ju who was making her way to Yan Bingyue. Caught off guard, Xiao Ju didnt have enough time to react. Surprise still lingered on her face when a huge hand smashed her into the ground. Bang! The delicate Xiao Ju was crushed into a pile of flesh while the eighth-rank battle pet shouted in rage! The huge hand made the ground cave in! The other battle pets stopped what they were doing with a dull look in their eyes. Yan Bingyue witnessed all that in a daze. Her pupils contracted and she felt her blood had frozen, piercing to the bone! The next second, she cried a sudden and sad-ridden cry! No!!! Tears coursed down her cheeks. She thought she had already cried out the last drop of her tears years before. She lived her life in cruel training. She had witnessed the passing of many of her friends during training. She had learned to wipe off her tears and live her life. However, this day Xiao Ju, her maid, her friend, who stepped out of the training camp with her, someone with whom she would stick together, helping each other in difficulties, had just died under her nose. She had been slapped to death! Yan Bingyue still remembered what the instructor said to them when they were graduating He said to Xiao Ju, From now on, she will be your master and you her maid. You must protect your master. He said to Yan Bingyue, And you, you need to guard your maid with your sword. Today, Xiao Ju died to protect her but she failed to guard Xiao Ju! ARRRRRGH!! Yan Bingyue shouted crazily. She was no longer the gentle and mild girl she had always been. She was a wounded beast. Back at the training camp, no one would treat her like a girl. There, everyone was the same. The only difference was whether you were dead or alive! A profound evil aura seeped out from Yan Bingyue. Her pets possession had not ended. On her body, the dark patterns had crept up to her face, like many twisted earthworms, giving her a hideous look. The moment Yan Bingyue was about to lose her mind, the Little Skeleton had turned around after it had finished off Xiao Ju. Two red eyes were fixed on her. The magnificent figure of the Skeleton King was staring at her. The huge shadow was cast over her, sowing terror in the depths of her soul! Deterrence! Yan Bingyue, who was about to lose her wits in a state of craziness came back to her senses. The craziness on her face collapsed. Tears gushed out from her eyes. The boiling blood in her veins cooled down. The coldness ran from her hands and feet to her heart! Stop it! Su Ping said, just as the Little Skeleton was about to use its blade to kill her. He had put away some of his anger. Bring her to me, he said, emotionlessly. The Little Skeleton turned around and titled its head. The Little Skeleton took a second to think and digest the meaning of Su Pings order. Soon, the Little Skeleton understood. It put the blade back in its hipbone and then turned back to see Yan Bingyue. The Little Skeleton unleashed dark energy, which poured out toward her. The energy took the shape of a hand that slapped Yan Bingyue. Yan Bingyue tried to fend off the strike. However, as soon as the dark hand touched her, she shook violently and coughed out blood. After the Little Skeleton hurt Yan Bingyue, the big hand grabbed her. With a glow, Yan Bingyue had been dragged to Su Ping from the place where the ninth-rank battle pet had been cut in half. Looking at Yan Bingyue who was immobilized, Su Ping said calmly, I will spare your life and wait for your organization to come and save you. No more tears came out from her eyes. She kept her head low to prevent him from seeing the anger and hatred in her eyes. She would not reveal her hatred to Su Ping at this moment. She had to live! Living was the priority in any case! That was the training she had accepted since she was a kid. Although she was in a desperate state, she would never let go of the slightest chance of surviving. Hatred! Her hatred for Su Ping would never be washed off. But she would not go on and enrage this man because it wouldnt serve her any purpose, other than bringing about a premature death or some torture. Others might have lost their wits after experiencing such grief and depression. They might have hurled out verbal insults constantly. But she didnt. That was what made her special. Su Ping looked at her. He was more determined to end her life. A dog that didnt bark was more dangerous. She had to go! Still, the time wasnt ripe. He didnt do what he did purely because of anger and killing intent. Having gone through countless deaths in the cultivation sites, he was able to stay absolutely calm in all circumstances. But calmness didnt mean that he would stay within reason at all times. He would still lose his temper and show his teeth, but even in that state, his judgment and mind would remain clear. He would still be able to choose the most suitable way. Sparing Yan Bingyue a life was a leverage. The other families clearly knew something about the organization she belonged to. He could go to them to seek that information. He had taken action there and killed three of them in public, just so that he could get enough attention! If he had killed them elsewhere, he would have been able to chop up a corpse and obliterate all traces. Yet, the fact that they died would get out sooner or later. By then, the organization would send someone to investigate in secret. While the investigation took place, the conflicts during the match would surely be noticed. Su Ping was not afraid of any investigation. That being said, he could not allow Su Lingyue and his mom to be the target of any secret investigation. That would be too dangerous! Besides, that would put him at a disadvantage. He would not know when the news of their deaths would spread out or when the investigation would happen, nor the progress or the results. He would rather make a bigger fuss. He was telling everyone that-yes, I killed them! Come and get me if you can! Was he afraid of that? Of course not. Rather, he wished for that to happen! He could overwhelm and kill anyone who stopped by his door. He could remove the root of all future troubles. He would be on the upper hand. After all, that legendary battle pet warrior had almost lost his life in the store. With Joanna, as long as he was inside the range of the store, Su Ping would be fearless! Besides, up until then, no one ever found out about the system. Not even the legendary battle pet warrior who ran away knew about it. Joanna was limited to the store and that was the rule that would give him his advantage. He neglected Yan Bingyue for the moment. He was looking at the battle pets on the stage that had become masterless because of the previous killings. Go! Su Ping reached into his chest pocket and took out several middle-rank beast-catching rings. He used advanced beast-catching rings to catch the two pets at the peak of the ninth-rank. Such rings could catch any beast under the legendary rank with certainty! Those middle-rank beast-catching rings had a fifty percent chance of catching ninth-rank beasts! And a 1.25% chance to catch legendary rank beasts! It was certain that Su Ping wasnt counting on the middle-rank beast catching rings to catch legendary rank beasts. But those rings were perfect for catching those pets on the loose. After all, he started the mess. If those pets were to run away, they could inflict a great deal of casualties if they ran into the audience. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! He threw out the beast-catching rings one by one. Those strange rings again astounded the major families. Soon, the beasts that had been contained by the Inferno Dragon were brought in by the beast-catching rings. Some rings would miss their target but Su Ping would simply use another one. He would frequently get these middle-rank beast-catching rings in the systems shop and he bought them every time they showed up. He had collected dozens of them, which were more than enough to catch those stray pets. In a few minutes, all those battle pets were collected and the rings flew back to Su Pings hands. The huge stage was cleared up, with merely the Inferno Dragon and the Moonfrost Dragon on the stage. Compared to the sheer size of the stage, the two dragons no longer appeared huge. Chapter 380 - The Champion (End of Elite League) Right then, the formerly packed stage moments before was almost empty. Those family heads had experienced another shift of emotions. Apart from astonishment, they had become afraid of the young man standing on the stage. That young man was uncommon! The family heads believed that in their case they would have had to exert great efforts and create a huge disturbance to rein in that many battle pets on the stage. As sturdy as the structure of the venue was, it wouldnt have been able to withstand the impact when they took action. None of them could have gotten rid of the battle pets with those strange rings as Su Ping did. Besides, they could not yet tell whether those battle pets had been slaughtered or just captured. Either way, what Su Ping did was formidable. Those ninth-rank battle pets didnt stand a chance when it came to escaping those odd things. The family heads were unable to say for sure whether their battle pets could have escaped the rings! That was exactly why Qin Duhuang was unable to keep calm any longer. After all, the strange ring that Su Ping used had captured a dragon at the peak of the ninth-rank easily! At the moment, the audience became less panicky. Some people had yet to escape through the corridors. Realizing that the big fight they anticipated had ended, they stopped on the spot in a daze. Some battle pet warriors who had stepped closer to the stage just to have a clearer view were in total silence. No wonder Su Ping dared to start killing in public! He was completely unafraid about the possibility of hurting the innocent in a venue that could house hundreds of thousands of people! It turned out that the other party wasnt even qualified to fight Su Ping. He had overpowered them! Even the battle pets that lost their masters were unable to stir up any trouble. All the battle pets were brought under control! Dreadful! Since when did such a person come to the Longjiang Base City?! Also, what was the deal with the young mans test? Was he a titled battle pet warrior or was he at the sixth rank? Were it not for the established fact that there were only two legendary battle pet warriors in the entire Subcontinent District, they would have speculated that this young man was a legendary battle pet warrior! Go and take care of that guy. a Having settled the matter, Su Ping was able to tone down his fury. The momentum disappeared. He became the person that everyone knew. He darted a glance at the Phantom Flame Beast that was lying in a pool of blood and gave an order to the Dark Dragon Hound. The Dark Dragon Hound still remembered the Phantom Flame Beast that Su Ping had once trained. In the cultivation site, at first, that dark cat was a bit swollen with arrogance. After the Dark Dragon Hound taught the dark cat a good lesson with a slap, the Phantom Flame Beast began to behave and had become the Dark Dragon Hounds minion. The Phantom Flame Beast was the hounds minion because the two shared the same rotten tastes, i.e. hiding at the back during battles. At the very beginning, the Phantom Flame Beast was not such a coward. Su Lingyue had been pampering the Phantom Flame Beast to the point that it was bloated with pride. However, after tasting the excitement of several battles, the Phantom Flame Beast had a change of personality. The Phantom Flame Beast had realized that staying alive without serious ambitions was the true meaning of life! To stay alive was the best thing ever! Why would I be obsessed with battles which were so boring (painful) before? Whoosh! The Dark Dragon Hound ran over to where the Phantom Flame Beast was. The sword cut inflicted on the Phantom Flame Beasts belly was deep and its internal organs were falling out. But the ruptures on the internal organs were not serious. For the moment, the Phantom Flame Beast was not in mortal danger. The Dark Dragon Hound cast a healing skill and used its tongue to help put the Phantom Flame Beasts internal organs back. While the Dark Dragon Hound took care of the Phantom Flame Beast, Su Ping was staring at Yan Bingyue. He didnt wish to expose the scroll to the public. Otherwise, he could have put her inside and that would save him a ton of trouble. Keep an eye on her. Su Ping had to leave Yan Bingyue to the Little Skeleton first. Afterward, he put back the Inferno Dragon that was still breathing heavily, yearning for more violence. That guy had just returned from the awesome journey of going through the Heavens Tests and was craving for blood. The dragon had exercised great restraint to hold back from hurting anyone just then. Su Ping looked at the two titled battle pet warriors of the government in the distance and asked calmly, Guys, do you want to continue the match or not? II 11 The two titled battle pet warriors stared at Su Ping blankly and their mouths twitched. Continue? Why would we? Three titled battle pet warriors have perished already! Usually, an entire city would have to mourn when one titled battle pet warrior passed away. Three had died in a single day! The titled battle pet warriors were the cornerstones of human society. Of the three who perished that day, one was from the government. The other two were from the Star Organization, and the Dragon Knight was a senior titled battle pet warrior that had built up fame many years in the past. If it werent for the fact that the Dragon Knight lacked some potential and was unable to reach the legendary rank, the Dragon Knight would have enjoyed grander fame. Well They had to provide an answer since Su Ping had thrown the question to them. The middle-aged titled battle pet warrior that was the first to approach Su Ping produced a forced smile. Mr. Su, well, how about we split the prizes according to the current rankings? Su Ping cast him a glance. Explain. You take first place, Miss Su takes second place, and Xu Kuang third place. What do you think, sir? The titled battle pet warrior trod carefully. He had been extra respectful to Su Ping. Generally speaking, titled battle pet warriors would only use honorific words when they talked to legendary battle pet warriors, those at the peak of the titled rank or top-level trainers. Su Ping replied coldly. Do you think I would have waited till today to join if I wanted the championship? The titled battle pet warriors heart skipped a beat. Of course, he knew that. Sir, what do you think we should do then? I said that Im a reasonable man, Su Ping reiterated that point. I only intervened because of this girl. But since she has admitted defeat and was detained by me, the championship is mine. But Im resigning. So, you can compete for the championship or you can just make my younger sister the champion. After all, I dont think that any of you can defeat this guy. By the guy, he meant the wounded Moonfrost Dragon. Qin Shaotian and the other participants turned pale. They said nothing. Qin Shaotian had lost to the dragon once. As for Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou, they could not even beat Qin Shaotian, let alone the dragon. The two titled battle pet warriors from the government were smiling on the outside while cursing on the inside. You killed Mr. He after the slightest disagreement. You also slew Dragon Knight and Spear Devil from the Star Organization! Youre keeping Yan Bingyue in custody! And you claim to be a reasonable man?! If no one has any disagreement, then my sister will be the champion. As for the rest, you do what you see fit. I will take my sister back if thats ok with you, Su Ping said. The two couldnt wait to send Su Ping away. They were shaking with fear as they stood in front of this fiend. The way Su Ping killed the titled battle pet warriors was too casual, as if he were merely butchering chickens. The two of them were afraid that they would unwittingly offend him. The one who had summoned two battle pets had originally thought about stopping Su Ping. His back was thoroughly drenched with cold sweat. Finally, the two from the government understood what their leaders meant by saying that Su Pings store was dangerous. With such a person, of course the store was dangerous! Shes his sister. No wonder she has such a dragon The two titled battle pet warriors stole a glance at Su Lingyue, but that glance lasted for merely one second. With Su Ping still present, they didnt dare to keep their gazes on her. The major families sitting near the stage said nothing when Su Ping determined the champion right off the bat. The day had turned into one hot mess. In the past, winning the championship of the Elite League would have been the highlight of the day. However, it had become a trivial matter at this point. Compared to the championship, three titled battle pet warriors dying was the highlight! People from the Star Organization had been killed in the Longjiang Base City and Yan Bingyue was captured. No one could tell what kind of force the Star Organization would send to the Longjiang Base City and what the base city would have to face next! After all, if the Star Organization intended to exert full force, they could easily flatten the whole city! Liu Tianzongs face became clouded. He hid every trace of his energy. If it werent for the fact that people could still see him with their naked eyes, they would have mistaken that as an empty seat. He was afraid that Su Ping would see him. Since Su Ping had already killed Mr. He from the government, killing him was nothing. Having seen the skeleton and the Inferno Dragon, as well as the strange rings, Liu Tianzong had lost all confidence. Liu Tianzong wished he could reverse time right then and beat up Liu Yuan. If Liu Yuan had found out everything about Su Ping, Liu Tianzong would have never competed with his store, even if he had lost his sane mind. While his mind was occupied with nervousness, Su Ping turned to him. The two made eye contact. At that moment, Liu Tianzongs heart stopped. He felt his blood was surging to his head and the flight instinct kicked in. But the next second, Su Ping looked away. Before that, the last glance he cast at Liu Tianzong had been meaningful. Liu Tianzong understood that meaning immediately. This young man didnt plan on killing him at the moment, but if he kept on offending him, death would definitely be close by! He thought of what Su Ping had said before. Su Ping stated that he could silence the Liu family or even wipe them out. Based on his capacity, it was very likely that he could do it! Besides, given his strength, he could work with any other major family and that would be enough to destroy them! Liu Tianzong regretted his decisions. He had lived for so many years, and yet he had made he had made such a stupid call. Liu Yuan was not the only one to blame. Liu Tianzong knew that he would not be able to escape from his responsibility, either. He had underestimated Su Ping and directly made an enemy out of him. Right then, he could only hope that those from the Star Organization could wipe out the Pixie Pet Store. That was the only way that the Liu family could keep their former way of living. Otherwise, in the future, when those from the Liu family met people from the Pixie Pet Store, the former would have to treat the latter with respect and feel inferior. Su Ping looked away from Liu Tianzong and said to the two titled battle pet warriors from the government. Which one of you knows more about the Star Organization? Huh? One of the titled battle pet warriors assumed he knew what Su Ping was going to do, but he didnt expect this question from him. It appeared that Su Ping didnt know the Star Organization well. Why the hell did you kill their people, then? The two titled battle pet warriors were speechless. One of them said with a bitter smile, Mr. Su, the Star Organization is the strongest force in our Sub-continent District and they have a lot of titled battle pet warriors. The former leader of the Star Organization was a legendary battle pet warrior. Later, due to some special reason, that warrior passed away. That being said, the force was indeed set up by a legendary battle pet warrior and the organization has been in existence for dozens of years. The organization has treasures, skills, and rare pets, more than anyone can count. Many titled battle pet warriors are willing to join them. With that said, he gave Su Ping a look that said volumes, implying that he was going to face a tough problem! The strongest force in our Sub-continent District? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. That was a powerful background. No wonder those guys were so arrogant. Their organization had a legendary battle pet warrior as the founder. However, that legendary battle pet warrior had already died. Besides, Su Ping could kill one if a legendary battle pet warrior showed up! The Little Skeletons combat strength had surpassed 10 already. Dealing with average legendary battle pet warriors was childs play for the Little Skeleton! Su Ping thought for a while and suddenly turned to the family heads with a smile. Dear family heads, Ive heard so much about you. Huh? The family heads were surprised, since Su Ping had addressed them all of a sudden. Of them, Liu Tianzong was stressed out. His hair was standing on end. Zhou Tianlin was also scared, afraid that Su Ping would launch an attack at the Zhou family here, this day. I havent invited you to come to my store yet. Now that the deal with the Elite League is about to end, I hope you can do me the favor and pay a visit to my store tomorrow, Su Ping said, smilingly. Chapter 381 - Seal A malicious banquet! That was the first thing that jumped into everyones mind. That thought scared them. He invited them to his store at this critical juncture. Was he trying to drag them down with him?! What a cunning fellow! However, they couldnt say no to him since they were still in shock after Su Ping murdered three titled battle pet warriors. They said nothing for a moment, neither accepting nor refusing. No one wanted to set an example for others. The first would usually bear the brunt of the attack. What if this vicious person punished someone as a warning to others? The two titled battle pet warriors from the government had understood Su Pings intention. They felt sorry for those major families. Qin Shaotian and Ye Longtian both had an awful look on their faces. Both were going to lead their respective families in the future. At the moment, Su Ping said a few words, and their families were frightened. The fact that Su Ping was trying to drag the five major families into trouble filled them with anger and complicated feelings. Since Su Ping was Su Lingyues brother and he was not that much older than her, he wasnt some old freak who had used some skills to retain a youthful look. Qin Shaotian and Ye Longtian realized that Su Ping was probably somewhere around their age. That idea frustrated them even more. Su Ping smiled at the still silent family heads that had said nothing yet. He, too, didnt say another word. He expressed his intention and he would see their responses the next day. He wasnt trying to get them in trouble and make them fight the Star Organization with him. He was not that worried about the Star Organization after finding out the basics about them. That was merely an organization without legendary battle pet warriors. If their head office was closed, he would have gone to their lair directly. He had mainly invited the five major families to stop by his store because he didnt want to lose those wealthy, potential customers. Since the exhibition of his power had overwhelmed them, he thought he might just as well use that as leverage, to warn the five major families so that they would not secretly sabotage his business. At the same time, he could get something out of them Of course, the latter was the most important reason. He believed that after that day, as long as the five family heads were in their sane minds, they would not offend him without thinking. The instigating Zhou Family had already been taught a good lesson. But if the Liu Family refused to go the smarter way, he would not mind teaching them a very good lesson so that they would never make another stupid decision again. Im so very concerned about the business of the store, Su Ping exclaimed inwardly. He meant for the system to understand that see, I am racking my brains for the sake of the store. How about you give me another free admission to any cultivation site? The system gave no reaction, as if dead. That was completely within expectation. Su Ping never believed that the system would reply to him. He looked at the Phantom Flame Beast which had almost been healed. He told Su Lingyue to pick it up, since it was time for them to go home. Su Lingyue came back to her senses. It didnt occur to her that this was how the competition would end. The corpses of the three titled battle pet warriors were still lying on the stage, dripping with blood. That was a strong visual impact. In her mind, titled battle pet warriors were people she could never compare to. However, they lost their lives so easily in Su Pings hands. They didnt have the chance to run, at all. She gazed at Su Ping. She thought he had just reached the titled rank. It turned out that he wasnt even a titled battle pet warrior and yet his battle pet could kill titled battle pet warriors. How long has he been hiding his strength? Su Lingyue asked herself. She went up to check up on the Phantom Flame Beast which was getting better. She patted its head and sent it back. Then, she walked toward the Moonfrost Dragon. The Dark Dragon Hound had helped the Moonfrost Dragon stabilize its situation. She patted the dragons blood-drenched scales and also sent it back to the contract space. Time to go, said Su Ping to the two titled battle pet warriors of the government after Su Lingyue got ready. He also commanded the Dark Dragon Hound to accompany Xu Kaung, its current master, since the rental contract was still in effect. The Dark Dragon Hound had to do as required and went back to Xu Kuang. When Xu Kuang stroked its fur, the Dark Dragon Hound snorted as if it disliked this intimate action but the look in the Dark Dragon Hounds eyes said that it was enjoying this. The two titled battle pet warriors from the government said goodbye to Su Ping and watched as he left the venue with Su Lingyue. The others followed the two with their eyes. To be exact, it should be four because walking after Su Ping and Su Lingyue were the skeleton and Yan Bingyue that it was dragging. When the girl arrived, she had been swollen with arrogance. As she was leaving, she was yanked away like a dead dog. Her hair was disheveled and her clothes were tainted with blood. The stares that fell on her were full of complex meaning. As the mess ended on the stage, the overly panicked spectators slowly calmed down. At the moment, a third of them had already exited the venue. Of the remaining two thirds of the audience, some were still seated while the others were crowding the corridors. As the battle ended, everyone froze on the spot. None of them could have foreseen that a battle between titled battle pet warriors could end that quickly. Everyone watched as Su Ping disappeared into one of the corridors. That all-powerful Yan Bingyue was dragged away. Who was that young man? Fei Yanbo, the other two teachers, and the students under their care wore dull expressions. Su Ping was just sitting right next to them moments before, then he went up to the stage and slayed three titled battle pet warriors in a row, completely astounding everyone. All of it happened so fast that their minds had been unable to follow the turn of events. That Yu Weihan was stunned speechless. She would have never guessed that the person sitting with them was the most horrifying of all. They two She had thought that the sister was scary enough but the brother was the actual monster! Luo Fengtian and those who had provoked Su Ping at the gate of the Phoenix Peak Academy were shivering and turning pale. Their lips trembled so violently that they had been unable to utter a sound. Outside the venue. Su Ping saw people who had run out to escape the chaos. Some of them didnt run far. After they felt safe outside, they stopped and turned around to look. Some took out their phones, ready to take a picture or two. Su Ping used astral powers to blur their sights and quietly left the crowd so as to not cause a stir. He told the Little Skeleton to throw Yan Bingyue to the back seat and keep an eye on her when he and Su Lingyue climbed to the front seats and drove back home. An hour later, the car pulled into Taohuaxi Street by their home. On their way, their mom had called them several times. They had just parked the car when Su Ping saw their mom running out to them. She was surely waiting by the door. Su Ping knew from her call that she had watched the live stream and witnessed the disturbance at the end. Su Ping felt sorry after seeing the nervousness and worry on her face. Mom. Im glad you made it home safe. Come on in, quickly, Li Qingru said. At the same time, she took a look around, nervously, as if she was afraid some people were tailing them. Su Ping smiled at that. Li Qingru was surprised to see him calm enough to smile at this time. She dragged him inside and soon, she noticed the Little Skeleton coming out from the car, as well as Yan Bingyue who was still controlled by the dark energy hand. As she stared at Yan Bingyue, Li Qingru turned pale with fright. Why, why did you bring her here? she said, somewhat panicky. She wanted to say that it was an outright kidnapping! Of course, she didnt have to use the exact words and Su Ping could still understand the implied meaning. He replied with a smile. Since he had already killed titled battle pet warriors, kidnapping someone wasnt that big of a deal. That being said, he knew that his mom would be scared because she was still an ordinary law-abiding citizen. Su Ping didnt explain much. After what happened to Su Lingyue, he had realized that being a normal person might be an even happier choice. He could carry the burden and shield them from any danger. She came with me voluntarily, he said and then gently pushed his mom to go back home. Voluntarily? Li Qingru was speechless. Yan Bingyue rolled her eyes at him. Where was the willingness when Im clearly in his hands? After they went inside, Su Ping told Su Lingyue to keep their mom company whenever he had to run back to the store for something. Su Lingyue understood that he had to take care of Yan Bingyue. Su Lingyue looked at the latter. Although Yan Bingyue had tried to humiliate her on stage, but as of that moment, somehow, she felt sorry for Yan Bingyue. Of course, she didnt try to stop Su Ping. That tiny bit of remorse was not enough to disturb her mind. She knew that judging by the current situation, Yan Bingyue had turned into their enemy; she should never be merciful to an enemy. That was what Su Ping had taught her, and the thing she had learned from her brief journey as an explorer. While Su Lingyue kept their mom occupied, Su Ping took Yan Bingyue to the store in a hurry. As soon as he went inside, Su Ping dug out the scroll and opened it. A girl rolled out. It was Tang Ruyan. Opening the store now? Tang Ruyan patted the dust off her clothes and stood up. Hardly had her voice faded away when she saw Yan Bingyue. Tang Ruyan was surprised to see a girl in such an embarrassing situation. Did he Kidnap another one?! Tang Ruyan turned around and stared at Su Ping. Yan Bingyue was just as surprised when she saw a person roll out from the scroll. Is this a storage item?! Yan Bingyue was taken aback by seeing that Su Ping had such an item. It was an extremely rare item; she had barely heard about it. Su Ping did not answer Tang Ruyan. He went to the pet room to get Joanna who was cultivating in the back. Joanna stepped out from the nursing pen, changing her size from that of an action figure to a normal human size. Her original body was enormous. She had used special skills to adjust her height ever since she began her life at the store. Do you know any skills that can seal off a persons astral powers? Su Ping asked. Joanna followed Su Ping to the storefront. She saw Yan Bingyue at once and the traces of blood told Joanna what Su Ping had done again. Seal her astral powers? Joanna asked. Su Ping nodded. Piece of cake. Joanna lifted her hand. A beam of golden light came into being in her hand and changed into a special rune. She slapped the rune on Yan Bingyues forehead. The golden glow disappeared, leaving behind only a complicated symbol. Chapter 382 - Abnormality in the Mysterious Realm Huh? Yan Bingyue was startled. She felt her forehead was warming up; all of a sudden, she could no longer feel the astral powers inside her. They vanished into thin air and that feeling filled her with trepidation. What was that skill? She stared at the breathtakingly beautiful girl with golden hair who seemed to be extremely dangerous. At the same time, out of instinct, Yan Bingyue felt she should respect the girl, as if she were endowed with a noble charm, something which could bring them closer, making her hold the girl in awe and respect. Tang Ruyan had been staying in the store for some time. She had known for a while that Joanna was a terrifying character, and in no way was the simple teenage girl that she appeared to be. Tang Ruyan gazed at the golden mark on Yan Bingyues forehead, alerted. It was fortunate that Su Ping didnt tell Joanna to do this to her, or else she would have also lost her astral powers. After staring at the symbol etched on Yan Bingyues forehead, Su Ping asked, Done? This turned out to be simpler than he had thought. This is the Astral Seal. Her astral powers were sealed off and she can no longer use them. But since shes physically fit, she can still move about. Do you need me to break her arms and legs? Joanna asked. She asked the question so casually, as if the question were Do you want pizza for dinner? Tang Ruyan was startled. Yan Bingyuues pupils contracted and her heart was racing Su Ping shook his head. No, thanks. She wont be able to summon battle pets without astral powers. She wont do any harm with her physical strength. Anyone else would think Yan Bingyue had a strong physical quality, able to practice outstanding physical skills. However, Su Ping cultivated the Solar Bulwark; Yan Bingyue was just a tad stronger in his opinion, when compared to other battle pet warriors of her rank. The only explanation was that battle pet warriors were too weak on the Blue Planet. All the True Gods he had encountered in the Demigod Burial had mastered physical skills and would progressively tone up their bodies. They could be stronger than some beasts. He wondered if that was the case for other planets in the Federation. Su Ping shook his head. The Federation was not something he should focus on right this moment. He had to deal with the trouble at hand first. From today on, you have one more assignment: to keep an eye on her, Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan suddenly realized, Did Su Ping only ask Joanna to seal off the girls astral powers because he was afraid I would be unable to keep her in check, right? Tang Ruyan was furious. What an insult! Who the hell is she? Where did you find her? Tang Ruyan asked rudely. This was also a chance for her to show the new friend the seniority she enjoyed. Get inside and ask her. Su Ping opened the scroll without paying attention to Tang Ruyans tone. Although he didnt answer the question, Tang Ruyan was still happy. She snorted and then stepped back into the scroll triumphantly. But Yan Bingyue was still baffled. Impatient, Su Ping picked her up by her collar and threw her inside. He put away the scroll and asked Joanna with a cunning grin, That seal you used. Can you teach me that? Joanna raised her eyebrows. Hmm, what a surprise. He was showing his unscrupulous merchant side again. No problem. But you do need to have Divine Energy first, Joanna answered. It was just a skill. Teaching him would not cost her a thing. She wouldnt mind as long as he wasnt asking for rare resources. A smile crept across his face. He had Divine Energy inside him. He had been able to crack the seal at the venue. Part of the reason was that he had used the Strength Enhancement astral runes on that arm; the other part of the reason was that he used Divine Energy. That was why he had been able to exert a force that was close to the legendary rank! That was the Fist of Exorcist. At the first rank, he could punch a ninth-rank beast to death. Coupled with the Strength Enhancement astral runes, as well as the Solar Bulwark and the Divine Energy, he had been able to crack the seal. I need one more material to finish the first level of the Solar Bulwark. By then, my physical strength would be well matched to the ninth-rank, the titled rank. With the Fist of Exorcist, I will be able to exert greater strength. Besides, when my physical strength reaches that level, the Fist of Exorcist will be unleashed much faster! I will start on the second level after I finish getting a hold of the first level. I will try and see if I can get some of the materials needed from the five families tomorrow. Su Ping went over his plans meticulously. He didnt start learning the Astral Seal from Joanna right then, choosing to wait until they went to the cultivation site. That would save him time and Divine Energy. His mom was still at home. Su Ping told Joanna to go and take care of her own business. He had to go home and tell his mom and Su Lingyue about some matters to be mindful of. In the meantime, inside the scroll. Tang Ruyan and Yang Bingyue were sitting under the Astral Spirit Fruit tree. Yan Bingyue recognized the tree as soon as she saw it. On a second look, to her disappointment, she noticed that the tree had yet to bear fruit. The tree was precious, for sure, but the fruits were the most valuable. It could take more than a hundred years for one fruit to grow; she would be long gone by then. Did he kidnap you as well? Yan Bingyue asked Tang Ruyan. She could tell that the latter was in a similar situation. Yes. Tang Ruyan shrugged. Do you even need to ask that? Cant you tell? Why did he kidnap you? What did you do to offend him? Yan Bingyue went on. I did nothing of the sort. Look at me. Im a pretty girl. Do you think I look like someone that would go around and anger people? Nope. Good eyes. So, what got you here? Did you provoke him as well? As well? Of course not. Do you think I look like someone that would go around and anger people? Not really. Wanna get out? Sure I do. Got any ideas? Of course not. Or else you wouldnt have seen me here. Then, silence. So, I think were in this together, right? Yan Bingyue broke the silence. Uh-huh. Tang Ruyans eyes began to glow. It was her luck that she had welcomed a fellow sufferer there. If she played her cards right, they could be allies or she could use the new girl as an experiment! Lets get to know each other. I am Yan Bingyue. Tang Ruyan. Im at the sixth-rank. Im at the seventh rank. Have you heard about the Star Organization? Have you heard about the Tang family? The Tang family? The one that once had a legendary battle pet warrior years ago? The Star Organization? The one whose legendary battle pet warrior just passed away? Thats correct. Right. The two girls turned to see the surprise in each others eyes. They both came from influential backgrounds! After a short moment of silence, Yan Bingyue asked another question, Youre already at the seventh rank and I think you look pretty young. You must enjoy a high status in the Tang family. Youre a few years younger than me and youre already at the sixth rank. You must be a valuable asset to the Star Organization. Yan Bingyue nodded but didnt voice an opinion. Does the Tang family know you were kidnapped? Not before but soon, I think, Tang Ruyan answered. She had been waitressing at Su Pings store for almost a month. It was about time that her existence there should be known. Does the Star Organization know about your kidnapping? No, but soon, I guess, Yan Bingyue said. Su Ping did what he did in front of hundreds of thousands of people. No way could he hide that information! The two girls made eye contact again. Then, silence reigned again. If someone from the Tang family comes, can you get me out as well? Yan Bingyue gazed at Tang Ruyan solemnly. Of course. Youre from the Star Organization. Helping you means a favor owed by your organization. If your people come first to get you out, can you take me with you? Sure. Youre from the Tang family. I wont remain with arms crossed to see you die. Good. Uh-huh. Just like that, the conversation ended again. A gentle breeze blew past the grass. The two girls heaved a sigh at the same time with sad expressions on their faces. They wondered when their people would go and get them. Huh? Su Ping had just stepped out of the door when something popped into his mind. It was the map of a vast land. The Mysterious Realm? On that map, there were 108 boundless dragon scale lands. Right then, the seal of one of the dragon scale lands had been undone! The Mysterious Realm is opening up again? How come I havent heard anything about that? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He thought of an explanation. The legendary battle pet warrior had gone to his store, meaning to kill him. The motive for that killing would be that he had also gained the brand to receive the dragon kings legacy. That legendary battle pet warrior wanted to have Su Ping killed so that he couldnt get the legacy. However, to receive that legacy, apart from passing the tests on the ninth dragon bone, he would have to wait till all the seals of the dragon scale lands were undone! Only after that would the dragon kings soul have enough strength to transfer the legacy! That legendary battle pet warrior is the one controlling the Mysterious Realm. Now, hes undoing the other seals of the dragon scale lands. So, does he have the confidence that someone can compete for the legacy? Su Ping wondered. That legendary battle pet warrior was ready. But Su Ping could tell that the dragon bone tower was still undisturbed. No one had gone to climb the dragon bones yet. Su Ping sneered. He was determined to get the legacy. For the time being, he could give time for the seals to be undone. He would go when it came to the last couple of seals. Anyways, he could be teleported to the Mysterious Realm at any time he wanted by using the brand. Even when the Mysterious Realm was closed. But before that, I have to get all the materials ready to complete the first level of the Solar Bulwark, Su Ping thought. Time was pressing. The Little Skeleton was able to kill a legendary battle pet warrior. However, his opponents were most likely quite knowledgeable of the dragon kings legacy; they could set up an ambush for him since they had been lying in wait and suddenly decided to open up the seal this day. Su Ping could definitely not afford to underestimate any opponents at the legendary realm. Given the harsh reality, he merely had one life. He had to become as strong as possible when the time came for him to take the legacy. Chapter 383 - Renowned Su Ping went back home. Su Lingyue was still with their mom, gently comforting her. Su Ping understood that all those pieces of news had come as a great shock to their mom. All this time he had been hiding his true strength from her for all this time, then she found out all of a sudden. A million questions were awaiting Su Ping. He felt a headache. Ma. Su Ping called her in a low voice. Su Lingyue and their mom were still chatting when they heard him. To their surprise, Su Ping was standing by the door, craning his neck to peer. It had been a long time since Su Lingyue saw Su Ping treading so carefully. All of a sudden, a familiar feeling from the past came back to her. Li Qingru stood up and walked to Su Ping, worried and nervous. A torrent of questions was thrown at him. Su Ping produced a forced smile. He walked his mother back to the sofa while setting her at ease, then he slowly told her the story. He had worked out an explanation before went back. For starters, he said he had been lying to her; he had been awakened quite a while back. Back when he was in elementary school. However, back then, considering the fact that the financial situation in the family didnt allow for two battle pet warriors to thrive, he had decided to keep it a secret and cultivate in private Halfway through his story, Su Ping noticed that his mom had burst into tears. He felt it was a bit difficult to continue the story. Su Lingyue stared at Su Ping in a daze. She wasnt sure if Su Pings story was real or not but tears were pouring from her eyes. She remembered how she had begun bullying and bossing Su Ping around when she was younger, right after she was admitted to the professional schools for battle pet warriors. Who would have thought that he had been swallowing the humiliation for all those years Suddenly, she felt she had been quite the jerk. Su Ping was busy comforting his mom when he noticed the sadness on Su Lingyues face. He was speechless. True. To hide a lie, a thousand lies would be needed. Su Ping had to avoid the trivial and dwell on the important. He ended that part quickly and shifted the conversation to the major issue. He said, Ma, you must know that the organization Yan Bingyue comes from will most likely come to see us. But do not worry. I have powerful help in the store. No one who comes to make trouble will make it back. For the coming days, just stay at home. No one can hurt you as long as you stay in this street. If you want to shop for groceries, just order them online and have them delivered. We have money now. Spend all you want! The point is that, no matter who comes to find you or get you, do not leave this street. Su Ping sounded serious. Li Qingru turned around and wiped the tears off her face. When she turned back, calmness had been restored on her face. She asked Su Ping, Are you sure? That girl was able to parachute into the competition Her organization is not one to be underestimated, then. If you feel uncertain, you and Yueyue can escape first. I can stay here. Su Ping was surprised by the determination in her eyes. A strong mom. He never expected that his mother could stay so composed when she was usually tender and gentle. He took a deep breath. Ma, dont worry. No one can hurt you as long as Im still here. They would have to kill me first before they reach you! Dont say that! You take that back! Li Qingru and Su Lingyue shouted at once, trying to get rid of the bad luck that was contained in his words. Su Ping smiled. He said nothing but he had become more determined than ever. In life, there has to be some people that you would want to protect. For him, it was his family! After he told their mom what she needed to do, Su Ping added a few words to Su Lingyue and cautioned her not to run about randomly. Then, he went back to his store. He believed that the Star Organization would look for him directly when they arrived. They would not hurt his family or threaten him with their well-being. For starters, that would be a mean move. Secondly, it could be ineffective. After all, some titled battle pet warriors had a distant relationship with their families. They had all their minds focused on cultivation. It was unrealistic that a titled battle pet warrior could be forced to surrender by threatening to take other peoples lives. That kind of rash action would alert the enemy. The powerful battle pet warriors that valued friendship and relationships were few and far between. The higher a persons status was, the more distant they would become after experiencing many things. That was reality. He went back to the store. Su Ping called Lin Ziqing who was helping him collect materials. Where are we on the materials? Su Ping went directly to the point and he sounded impatient. He had given Lin Ziqing enough time but the latter had failed to deliver. He was a titled battle pet warrior and the company he owned was involved in business, both legal and illegal. He had a wide range of connections. Still, a long time had passed but he had failed to locate one material. Su Ping felt he must have been too lenient! Well Lin Ziqing had recognized the number was from Su Ping. But it came as a surprise that Su Ping would sound so unfriendly. Lin Ziqing pulled a long face. He still remembered the young man very well. The scene where Yuan Tianchen fled Su Pings store in embarrassment had left a deep impression on him! Ah, Brother Su, I have been meaning to say hi but I dont want to intrude, Lin Ziqing said with a laugh, trying to engage in some small talk first. I said, how is the search for the material going? Su Ping asked again. Lin Ziqings expression changed. He could sense the killing intent in Su Pings voice. Scared, Lin Ziqing didnt try to continue with his irrelevant conversation. We found it. There was a small incident in the process but Ive taken care of that, just a while ago. Brother Su, if youre in a hurry, Ill have it delivered as soon as possible. How soon is that? Su Ping pressed. Well the day after tomorrow, I suppose? Lin Ziqing sounded hesitant. Su Ping sneered. It takes less than a day for a ninth-rank beast to fly across the entire Subcontinent District. I give you twenty hours. I will come to your door if I dont have it by this time, tomorrow afternoon! With that said, he hung up. Lin Ziqing already had the material but was playing delay tactics. Su Ping believed that he had applied too little pressure on Lin Ziqing and he had not paid enough attention. At the same time, in a base city far away from the Longjiang Base City. In a certain luxurious room, after the call was ended, Lin Qizin squeezed the cigar in his hand with a clouded face. It was hard to imagine that he had to listen to a kid. Hes practically telling me to use a ninth-rank battle pet to make the delivery. Why is he in such a hurry? Did something happen? Lin Ziqing calmed himself down. He remembered what had been happening in the Mysterious Realm. Yuan Tianchen summoned the board members and was secretly undoing the seals. So, did the kid know about this? If his sudden rush was about the Mysterious Realm, he must have a source of information about the Mysterious Realm. Lin Ziqing was a bit frightened. The exploration in the Mysterious Realm was off the record. It was unlikely that someone inside Yuan Tianchens group was a mole. Lin Ziqing didnt think that the kid could exert such an influence. After all, those who were part of the group were not fools. Who would betray a legendary battle pet warrior to help a kid? Besides, very few people knew the entire story. Suddenly, Lin Ziqing realized something shocking If it hadnt been through a mole, then the kid must have learned the information from other sources. For example, being qualified to receive the legacy. He blinked. A long time passed and frustration reached his eyes. He could report this theory to Yuan Tianchen. But what he did in the pet store that day was too disappointing. It was jaw-dropping! The legendary battle pet warrior in the store was much more powerful than Yuan Tianchen. If Lin Ziqing had to choose, he would naturally choose to follow the more powerful side. He Lin Ziqing bit his teeth. Eventually, he heaved a sigh because of this vexing problem. Ill pretend I know nothing and wait till a result can come out. I dont think Mr. Yuan is letting that kid off the hook easily. That kid is a strange one. The girl with the golden hair is full of secrets Lin Ziqing rubbed his forehead. He was in such a dilemma. Given the fact that he had risen to a high status, he wouldnt usually get this feeling. The kid had given him so much trouble. Anyway, I should send the material to him first. That punk. How dare he threaten me? F**k Lin Ziqing hurled out some insults but he still made the call. At the store. After Su Ping ended the call with Lin Ziqing, he grabbed Joanna and went to the cultivation site. Of course, the fact that Lin Ziqing was able to decipher so many meanings from his simple threat was not known to him. After all, Lin Ziqing was a titled battle pet warrior that could influence both the legal and illegal business. He was more sophisticated than Su Ping could ever imagine. While Su Ping headed to the cultivation site, what happened at the Elite Leagues venue had stirred up a huge sensation in the Longjiang Base City. On TV, on the internet, everything was about that event. It was so shocking that even some people who worked all year round without any days off had found out about it. People told the story, repeated it and soon, the news was spread across the entire Longjiang Base City. People would believe it more with images but this time, there were not only images. There were videos! Three titled battle pet warriors died! The champion was determined! The boss of the Pixie Pet Store! All those pieces of news went viral. As the main character reported in the news, Su Ping had become known all across the Longjiang Base City. What he looked like, his name and other information were exposed. For a moment, everyone in the Longjiang Base City learned that a mysterious talent had come out from nowhere Nowhere! There were debates about Su Pings age and rank. Someone claimed that he was a titled battle pet warrior. But others would refute the proof of the test. Some even questioned the manufacturing company that produced the test device. The company was not local; it was in another base city but with a branch office in the Longjiang Base City. At the moment, the branch offices official website had been flooded with questions and comments. Chapter 384 - Meeting at the Star Organization The branch office never imagined that they would have to deal with so many questions and doubts, especially when none of their test devices had made a mistake ever since they were launched on the market. Soon, the branch office published an announcement on its official website to clarify this matter. First of all, there was nothing wrong with the device. The device used to test Su Ping had been recalled and inspected. Nothing was broken and nothing was wrong. A document was attached to the announcement that had many pictures and data charts related to the inspection. Those were proof that nothing was wrong with the device. Second, a statement was posted on the official website: thus far, no secret skills existed that could fool the test device. The two statements had made it clear that their test device could not be blamed for anything that happened. As the company proved the quality of their device, the onlookers came to realize something stunning. So, the device was fine. Then Su Ping was indeed at the intermediate position of the sixth rank? That conclusion was inconceivable. Once again, this piece of news raised clamors and comments. While the onlookers were still discussing and debating, some teachers went there to join in the fun. They began to analyze the possibility of a sixth-rank battle pet warrior beating titled battle pet warriors from a professional point of view. Whichever way they looked at it, the conclusion was the same. It was impossible! While the entire Longjiang Base City was talking about the Pixie Pet Store and Su Ping, the major families had remained quiet. Whether Su Ping was at the sixth-rank or not was inconsequential. Whatever the conclusion was, it would be meaningless to them. Su Pings capacity was strong and that was a fact. He could even subdue battle pets of the ninth-rank. That was enough to frighten and trouble the major families. The priority for the major families at the moment waso deciding whether they should visit Su Pings store the next day. That decision was vital to the future of their families! That night, the final results of the Elite League were announced. The champion was Su Lingyue. The runner-up was Xu Kuang. Qin Shaotian was the third-place winner. The fourth and fifth place winners were Ye Longtian and Mu Yuanshou respectively. In this list, the name of Su Ping-or Yan Bingyues, who had parachuted to the Longjiang Base City-were nowhere to be seen. Countless people left comments and asked for an explanation on the website and the official reply was that the two of them had abstained from taking part. People saw the videos. They couldnt tell what those people on the stage had whispered but they believed that the pet store owner named Su Ping must have given up voluntarily. As for that Yan Bingyue, he dragged her away. Her life was uncertain. In fact, she had given up. Even if their names were not on the list, they were still the center of heated discussions. They had exhibited a strong ability. Many people held that they were the uncrowned first and second place winners. That night. In a magnificent base city far, far away in the heartland of the Subcontinent District. The solemn and magnificent outer wall of the base city was steep and towering, several meters high and tens of meters thick. The dun stones had been refined by special pets, sturdy and sleek. Not even a ninth-rank beast could have cracked the wall! The base city was vast and boundless. There were several districts in the base city; each district was quite prosperous, as if it were a city within a city. Outside the base, the city used underground tunnels that held underground railways which lead to different places. At the moment, in one of the districts Unique black flags were hung outside some of the landmark buildings in the district; a swirl was printed in them, formed by nine dark blue stars. The dark color of the flag accentuated the stars. Those were the Star Organizations flags. This entire district belonged to the Star Organization! A grand and majestic building was located right in the center of the district. Thanks to certain pets, the materials used in the building were strengthened to the maximum level. As such, the buildings shape was somehow going against physical laws. The building was made of three parts. The bottom part was like a dragon that was lying prostrate on the ground. The middle part was the dragons back with two huge hands extending upward and 10 fingers in a perfectly straight position. The fingers held a flat structure, like a mirror. That was how the building looked from a distance. There were over a hundred floors in each finger with elevators inside. The glass was transparent; people could overlook the countless short buildings in the district when taking the elevators on their way up. There was an oval office on the third floor of the thin and flat building above the fingers. It was the most important meeting room of the Star Organization! Inside the meeting room. Whenever this meeting room was in use, it would mean that the participants were the big potatoes and the topic was a knotty problem. In this dimly-lit room, seven people sat around the oval table. The center of the table was made up of tempered glass. People could see stars moving about in it thanks to a special projection. The seven people hid their faces in the shadows, adding to the mystery. President Zu, what matter is so urgent that requires all of us to be here? Has the seal been moved there? Two people posed the questions. One of the voices sounded calm and the other was of a lady. Both sounded to be in their forties. Sitting at one end of the table was an old man with a hunched back, gray hair, and wrinkled face. Although he didnt show anger, the others regarded him with awe. I have just been informed that a star of our Star Organization has been captured, the old man slowly said. And? President Zus words astounded the other six people. The person who previously asked the first question said, Thats it? I know that educating qualified stars represents a huge investment. But thats not important enough for all of us to be summoned. Captured by who? the other person asked emotionlessly. That voice was so hoarse that it could freeze peoples blood. The others remained silent. They believed that President Zu would explain the matter. Take a look at this video first. The old man left the two questions unanswered. He swiped the table. With a flash of starlight, a virtual screen popped out at the center of the table; a video was played on the screen. It was in a competition venue and a girl was on the stage. I remember that girl. Yan something something. Right, from the training camp five years ago. She and her friend killed all the others in the camp. Hmm, a good kid. Look at the place. Some kind of match? Is this the recent kids league? I think so. While those people were discussing, all of a sudden, the image began to tremble as if attacked by something. Then, the lens changed to the edge of the stage. A person was standing in the air and the seal was cracked open! What? The casual expressions disappeared from their faces. If this was a venue from the Elite League, then the seal should have been set to the highest standard. He could break the seal? That was to say, he shouldnt be much weaker than them. No one was talking anymore. All of them were gazing at the image. The video went on A long while later. Half an hour later. The video ended. A hush fell in the meeting room. The silence lasted for about half a minute before someone asked in a low voice, The rings that looked like made up of dark iron were able to pull in a battle pet at the peak of the ninth rank. Have you ever seen that type of thing before? No one replied to that question. No one had ever seen anything like that. As no one answered, the meeting room became even more silent. A moment later, President Zu continued. I have learned that this place is a second-tier base city called Longjiang in the south. The video was sent over by a certain cross-city private company in that base city. Ive sent people to pry for information. The video is authentic. This actually happened, and the event was public. Finding out the details is not that hard. He looked around and posed a question, What can you tell about the person in the video? One of the six answered, I have experience related to training in physical skills. I dont think this young man is a titled battle pet warrior. Besides, he must have learned a certain kind of physical skill as well. I can tell from that outburst of strength. True. I find this persons attack mode strange. Its not like what titled battle pet warriors would use. Also, I dont think Yuan Sheng Groups test devices could go wrong several times in a row. Mr. Yuan is the one behind the Yuan Sheng Group. He has collected many secret skills. The likelihood of a skill able to fool the test device to exist is very low. This man may very well be a rare talent that we had never found out about. A promising yet terrifying star. He is more than that. He can be more powerful than many titled battle pet warriors. He must have used some special energy when he cracked the seal if you ask me. Its a pity that the video didnt catch that. But I think the young mans own strength is at the intermediate position of the titled rank, tops. The most terrifying thing about him is his battle pet, the skeleton! Agreed. I have never seen a skeleton like that. It should be an unknown kind. Judging by its strength and the skills the skeleton used, it should have strength at the peak of the ninth rank. But the legendary-rank skill the skeleton used to teleport is a tricky one. The skeleton can use that skill and easily kill average titled battle pet warriors, unless the titled battle pet warrior masters a legendary skill as well. But such titled battle pet warriors are few and far between, like us. A sixth-rank talent who practices physical skills but is able to launch an attack with strength close to the peak of the titled rank, who also has a skeleton and an Inferno Dragon that seems to be just as terrifying, which has gone through special training. How can such a person remain in a second-tier base city? President Zu listened to their comments for a while before he said, I summoned you not because of the young man, nor the skeleton, but the person behind him. The six changed expressions. He was right. The young man was outstanding. Were it not for the video that had captured everything, they wouldnt have believed the story. That being said, the person they should be afraid of was the one behind the young man. Could it be that a legendary battle pet warrior was supporting and helping this young talent? Still, as far as they knew, no legendary battle pet warrior of this Subcontinent District would go to that base city to train. They knew all the talents that the two legendary battle pet warriors meant to cultivate and they had warned their people not to mess up with those talents. As for legendary battle pet warriors from other Subcontinent Districts, it was unlikely that they would visit this Subcontinent District. Even if they wanted to, the two legendary battle pet warriors wouldnt allow it. President Zu, are you saying that one of us should go and sound him out? a person asked. The others seemed to be surprised by the question. But President Zu nodded. He looked around and said, The young man and the skeleton alone are not enough to scare us, but well have to suffer in silence if theres a legendary battle pet warrior behind this. On the other hand A glint of coldness glowed in his eyes. Anyone who humiliates the Star Organization must be punished with death! The others agreed in silence. The young man dragged Yan Bingyue away. That was a slap on the Star Organizations face. They believed that this news would spread out quickly and other major forces would find out. The legendary battle pet warrior who founded the organization had passed away. When such news broke out, other major forces probably belittled the Star Organization. But if a legendary battle pet warrior were supporting this young man, it would be another story altogether. That would make it a business between legendary battle pet warriors. No one would laugh at the Star Organization even if they dealt with the situation in a cowardly manner. After all, a legendary battle pet warrior was not someone to be provoked. The young man killed all the others, leaving merely the Yan girl alive. He must be ready for us to pay him a visit, a middle-aged man said. Lets find out more first. President Zu glanced over the six and landed his gaze on one of them. King of Arms, youre always able to keep calm. How about I let you take care of this matter. The man called King of Arms was bulky. He nodded. No problem, he answered after thinking for a moment. President Zu breathed in relief. If there were a legendary battle pet warrior involved, apologize. We will acknowledge defeat. If not, do not rush into anything, either. This young man alone can compete with you. We have yet to see him display his full strength. Maybe he is hiding something else, or maybe theres someone like him lurking around. You can send a message back. When our Star Organization goes for the kill, our actions must be overwhelming and we have to have the upper hand. Do you understand? President Zu, dont worry. I know what to do. The King of Arms nodded. Uh-huh. The old man nodded. He was very reassured after letting the King of Arms handle the matter. The rest of them only added words of caution for the King of Arms. They spent the remaining time talking about something else. The meeting ended an hour later and everyone went their separate ways. They all had jobs of their own. Chapter 385 - The Tang Family Takes Action In another grand base city in the heartland of the Subcontinent District. There was a prosperous region where a large garden was grown. The gardens appearance resembled an old mansion. The guards standing by the gate wore golden armor. Standing by the guards were eighth-rank battle pets, Flame Wing Tigers. This was a kind of battle pet of the fire family that also had one-third of the demon bloodline. It was said that the most talented Flame Wing Tigers could learn some skills of the demon family. The armors chest plate was engraved with the mark of a golden sword in the shape of an umbrella. Everyone in the base city knew that the mark was a sign of the Ocean Umbrella, the family heirloom of the Tang Family! The garden housed a small city. The garden was fully equipped; it had battle stadiums, simulation halls, playgrounds for battle pets, among other amenities. The living quarters had many buildings of antique beauty. In the innermost depths of the garden was the most majestic building. Five people were sitting in the hall with some guards and maids standing in line. The middle-aged man sitting in the seat of honor said coldly, I have learned of Ruyans whereabouts. He sat there, elegant and poised. With big eyes and bushy eyebrows, the man had an impressive and dignified air about him. The faces of the other four were clouded. Was it the doing of another family? Is she alive or not? I heard that the Situ Family also went to the Mysterious Realm. Was it them? The middle-aged man said, while squinting his eyes. Shes still alive. I can basically rule out the possibility of a plot from another family. Ruyan is currently imprisoned in a regular base city in the south. Someone has seen her many times in a pet store there. She is actually waitressing at the pet store. The four were astounded. They had so many things to ask. Their future family head was in a pet store, working as a waitress? They couldnt even begin to imagine that. If it werent for the fact that their family head kept a straight face, they would have thought that he was making a joke. Are you sure? an old man asked in surprise. The middle-aged man shook his head. I have pictures and I have confirmed the information. It is true. Shes trapped in that store and is unable to leave! I had already sent people to investigate the store before I called you over, but it didnt go well. The pet store is mysterious. It is said that a titled battle pet warrior is in the store. Besides, I learned that the store even has an Inferno Dragon! The people I sent over disclosed the fact they were from the Tang Family. However, the local government refused to cooperate. The mayor personally offered advice, clearly warning us not to offend the people running the store. A titled battle pet warrior in the store? To avoid offending them? The four were unable to believe this. The fact that a titled battle pet warrior was in a pet store was uncommon, but it wasnt strange. After all, some battle pet warriors had to run some business to earn money. But, what was wrong with the mayor? Why would he tell them not to provoke a pet store? Did he tell them not to do that? Them, the Tang Family, one of the four most important families of the Subcontinent District! Truth be told, they had the power to destroy that base city. How could the mayor tell them not to provoke a pet store?! I think our Tang family has been too focused on the heartland of the Subcontinent District that we have forgotten about minding the borders. An old man suddenly heaved a sigh. Some base cities have forgotten about our name. I didnt realize that our influence has dropped to this level in that region. An elderly lady pulled a long face. She had basically lost all of her teeth. The people from that backward place are so green and inexperienced. For an Inferno Dragon to scare them so Yes, Inferno Dragons are rare but the store only has one. If it werent for the fact that we cannot take the Ocean Umbrella away from the family estate, we would be able to show the world that the Tang family can hunt and kill battle pets of the legendary rank! What a sorry bunch! Two people shook their heads, sneering. They felt ridiculous and disappointed at the same time. During the recent years, the Tang family had finally gained a firm foothold in the heartland of the Subcontinent District while not realizing that people no longer respected them near the borders. If Tang Ruyan would have been taken to other base cities in the heartland, they would have received a message from the very beginning. To be exact, it would be much more than a message. The mayors would escort Tang Ruyan back in person with respect! However, the mayor of that remote base city told them not to provoke that pet store. What did this mean? So, the future family head of the Tang family was supposed to stay there? Such foolish sounding words made them laugh, but they also angered them at the same time. Sir, I will go and fetch Lady Ruyan. An elder man stood up. A glint of coldness glowed in his eyes. I will also teach that base city a lesson so that they know who we are! Yes. Those country bumpkins must have thought we are like one of their shabby, impoverished small families! The others agreed. The middle-aged man refrained from answering. He was still thinking. A moment later, he said to the elderly man. We know next to nothing about the store. But that person was able to kidnap Ruyan from the Mysterious Realm without leaving a trace. We have investigated Longtai Mountain but found no clues. The person is likely at the upper position or the peak of the titled rank! Besides, Ruyan is not being imprisoned; she can walk around in the store. The person must know about her identity and still dares to humiliate her in public, completely unafraid of her being seen. Either that person knows nothing about us, or he doesnt fear us. Judging by the current situation, I am leaning toward the second possibility. After all, a person at the upper position or the peak of the titled rank must know something about our Tang family. Once he finished speaking, the other four dialed down their anger and began to think. They were just mad about the warning issued by the mayor of that base city. As they refocused their minds on the store, they realized many things couldnt be explained. Why did that person leave Tang Ruyan in the store to receive customers if he had kidnapped her? Wasnt he afraid that people would eventually recognize her? As for being unafraid of the Tang family That was quite unlikely. Not even the other three important families would dare to imprison Tang Ruyan in such an imposing manner. That would be a declaration of war! The more they thought about it, the stranger the situation was for them. They eventually arrived at two conclusions: either the store hid unknown powers or the store owner was extremely arrogant and stupid! The second explanation made the most sense! After all, there was a fair share of stupid people in the world. While they didnt like the first conclusion, they knew they had to be prepared. Because if it did turn out that the store had some unknown powers, they would have to be ready for the possible severe consequences. Let me go, then, an elder man said. And me. As a matter of fact, the three of us will go together. I dont think we will find three at the peak of the titled rank in that one store! the almost toothless elderly lady said. While she was a lady, her temper fuse was even shorter than those of the two old men. The middle-aged man thought about it. He nodded. Okay. I will have two other titled battle pet warriors go with you. Take a look first and send a message back when you find something. Ill give you some chips so that you can make cross-continent calls. We will send in reinforcements if you find anything wrong. The three nodded but they didnt understand why their family head was making such a big fuss. The three of them were more than enough to deal with one pet store. They would become a joke if they needed more reinforcements. But their family head had always been prudent and cautious. They also believed that it would be too risky if one of them were to go alone. The store might have a titled battle pet warrior at the peak. Besides, they were heading to a place they had no control over. Any one of them going alone could end up in danger. The worse outcome would be the inability to get Tang Ruyan back. Ruyan is just a mask, but the public thinks she is our future family head. Anyways, ensure her safety. That way, other families will be more convinced that shes our future family head! On the other hand, sacrificing Ruyan is okay if that store uses her life to threaten you and endanger your life. The middle-aged man said to the three, You three are the valuable assets of the Tang family. You cannot let anything happen to you. The three of them seemed touched. Of course, inwardly, they had different thoughts. He could easily give up on Tang Ruyan only because she had less value than them. It wasnt because their relationship was close. The Tang family was not built or sustained on close relationships, but interests. Those who were useful to the family would be valued. Those who were useless would be abandoned, even if they were true children of the Tang family. That seemed coldblooded but that had always been how things were done in the Tang family, and one of the reasons why the Tang family was able to remain prosperous. Running based on relationships would have soon corrupted the Tang family, because the useless people would occupy high positions just because they were born in the immediate family while the valuable people would have to stay at the bottom. As such, although they understood what their family head was thinking, the three still felt a bit glad. The kind of families they were afraid of were the ones that would abandon the useful people. Those families were the actual jerks! Sir, dont you worry. We will try our best to bring her back. The three promised. The middle-aged man nodded. Then, we will take our leave now. Since were going to demonstrate our powers, I put forward the request to take a Feather Army and a Tactic Army! one of them said. Sure. The middle-aged man nodded. They had to keep up appearances. Chapter 386 - Double 9.9 The next day. Su Ping returned from the Demigod Burial. In reality, only one afternoon and a night had passed but he had already spent half a month in the Demigod Burial. There was an evident change in him. His energy had become more awe-inspiring and his mindset was more determined. Also, he had progressed further in his level of handsomeness. His stubble had grown out again. Su Ping had done many things during the half a month in the Demigod Burial. First of all, he used the Strength Enhancement astral runes to refine his entire body. At the moment, his arm wasnt the only part that could wield twice the strength. Besides, he had also refined the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon, and the Purple Python, increasing their combat strengths again! It was disappointing that the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hounds combat strengths were still stuck at 9.9; 10 was still out of reach! Before the Strength Enhancement, their combat strengths were already at 9.9 and it stayed the same after the Strength Enhancement. Su Ping didnt know how many more decimal points were behind the 9. The only thing he could think of was that the scoring system was messing around with him. Aside from this, Su Ping took them to endure two more rounds of Heavens Tests during those two weeks. The thundercloud kept on growing in size when Su Ping, the Dark Dragon Hound, and the Inferno Dragon joined in. This time, Su Ping had the Purple Python try the calamity as well. But since the Purple Python had yet to pick up a flying skill, the Inferno Dragon would always have to throw the Purple Python to the Heavens Test area. That was the Inferno Dragons favorite leisure activity when it was resting. After some efforts (torture,) the Purple Pythons combat strength had been improved to 9.8, approaching the peak of the ninth-rank; it could be considered as a more powerful pet at the upper position of the ninth-rank. When they werent taking Heavens Tests, while he was free, Su Ping would also learn the Astral Seal from Joanna, but a simplified version. The complete version was too intricate and had higher requirements in regards to cultivation ranks. Given the amount of astral power Su Ping had, he could hardly learn the complete version. The simplified version could be used to seal astral powers of people below the legendary rank, which was enough for the time being Also, Su Ping would chat with some guards at the True God Realm or the Celestial God Realm. Among other things, he would learn about weapon-using skills for spears and swords. He didnt get into the details but his learning did cover many aspects. Su Ping was still on the lookout for the most suitable weapon. If he had to pick one, his fist was probably his best choice. Maybe he had never been crazy about weapons because the Fist of Exorcist. He preferred to rely on his fists. Those pets are at the sixth rank. When their combat strengths reach 10, the rating of their aptitude will probably be above average. By then, training for advanced pets will be available in the store, Su Ping thought. Currently, the training services in the store could no longer fulfill his needs. That was why he was in such a hurry to improve the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound. With the rule of thunder, the Strength Enhancement, and every other means he could think of, he had been trying to improve the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound, but their combat strengths remained at 9.9. He thought he either had to drag them to more Heavens Tests or he would have to rely on some sudden stimulus that could give them a push. For the time being, the Heavens Test was the only way. Maybe, after one or two rounds, their combat strengths could reach 10. This was not a matter that could be rushed into. Su Ping returned to the store. It was already past nine in the morning. He cleared his mind, told Joanna to get ready and sorted out the pets that had finished training so that he could return those pets to the customers when they arrived. He went to shave and get refreshed. He looked into the mirror and was very happy about confirming his handsome looks; then he went back to the storefront and opened the scroll from which two girls jumped out. Get ready for business, Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan. Then he coldly said to Yan Bingyue, This doesnt concern you. Go back inside. Yan Bingyue was furious. She darted a look at Tang Ruyan which only had a meaning they could understand: Dont forget me if you can escape! Tang Ruyan understood the meaning. Since were so busy in the store, how about we let her help? Im swamped as it is. She thought she could give Yan Bingyue a hand. Su Ping cast her a glance that seemed to reach the depths of her mind. Tang Ruyan felt her heart skip a beat. Then hurry up. Dont waste energy on this petty niggling. Tang Ruyan was afraid to say anything else. Yan Bingyue had no other option but to go back to the scroll. Su Ping put away the scroll. You have five minutes to get ready. Were opening the doors. Without Yan Bingyue there, Tang Ruyan switched into waitress mode. She nodded and hurried to the bathroom to wash up. Su Ping found his notebook and got prepared. The door had not opened but he could tell that there was a huge crowd outside. After the commotion from the day prior, he believed that the store had surely become famous. More customers would visit them. I wonder if the five major families will send people today. Su Ping squinted his eyes. He didnt open the door immediately. While Tang Ruyan was washing up, he went online to search for news in the base city. One night had passed in the base city. However, the passing of a day seemed like a long time, since he had stayed in the Demigod Burial for half a month. Soon, he saw many pieces of news posted on the internet. All the news was about the pet store and him. Su Ping browsed through the news one by one. Soon, he had gained a complete picture of the situation outside. The Elite League had ended. The event from the day prior had brought more fame to the store than he had expected! Fame didnt only come to the store. He had gone viral as well. That was completely unexpected to Su Ping. Well, well, killing those people was worthwhile, Su Ping thought. Yan Bingyue would be hopping mad if she ever found out what Su Ping was thinking. As Su Ping browsed through all the pieces of news, Tang Ruyan had finished freshening up. There were a group of people that were flawlessly beautiful and didnt require any makeup. They would be breathtakingly pretty when they had merely washed their faces. Tang Ruyan belonged to this group. Of course, Su Ping would only eye her as anyone else and he could find nothing special about her. Go and open the door, Su Ping said as he put away his phone. Tang Ruyan went to open the door. She had become quite familiar with the daily routine. Outside was a huge crowd of customers. Those closer to the door were standing in a line but those further away were scattered around. There were some reporters present with their equipment as if trying to shoot some videos. Everyone looked over when the door opened. They stared at the opened door in a daze and rushed to the front the next second. Those at the front of the line were almost pushed away by those running over. The young man at the head of the line was pushed into Tang Ruyans arms. The moment that happened, the young mans nose bled; he could not believe this good, romantic luck that came his way. Then, she pressed her hands on his face. Reality taught the young man a good lesson. Tang Ruyan squeezed his face to stop him from advancing any. While looking at the messy crowd, Tang Ruyan took a deep breath and shouted, Silence!! As a seventh-rank battle pet warrior, her voice immediately quieted everyone down. Her voice echoed in everyones ears, stunning them into stillness. Many people were surprised to find how strong the girl was. Same as before, stand in a line and come in one by one. Dont blame me if I get violent when any of you tries elbowing your way in! Tang Ruyan let go of the young mans face and wiped the blood stained hand on his shoulder. Those who didnt stand in line looked at each other. They only found out at the moment that they did have to queue first. A middle-aged man looked around and said, Miss, I am an eighth-rank battle pet warrior. Can you let m I said, line up. Cant you hear me? Are you deaf?! Tang Ruyan glared at him. The middle-aged man was speechless. The others close to the middle-aged man stared at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, this bold man was an eighth-rank battle pet warrior. It was a good thing that they didnt anger him. As Tang Ruyan required, everyone stood in line. As the crowd was brought under control, the anger on Tang Ruyans face shifted to a smile in one second. She said to the young man who was still wiping blood off his nose, Sir, welcome. Please come in. That sudden change of attitude left everyone dumbfounded. The young man was also baffled. He scratched his head, smiled embarrassingly, and followed her into the store. This way, please. Take your time. Tang Ruyan wore a professional smile. Chapter 387 - Arrival Under Tang Ruyans guidance, the customers went into the store one by one. Su Ping opened his notebook and wrote down the customers information as usual. The customers who were discussing excitedly about the store They became as mute as fish out of fear saw when they saw Su Ping behind the counter. After the things that happened in the finals, Su Pings video had gone viral on the internet and his face was known to everyone. There was no mistake. This was the guy who killed three titled battle pet warriors! The new customers were shocked into silence and some recurrent customers were a bit nervous as well. They had seen Su Ping many times but they didnt think much about him in the past. Things had changed after that day. Su Ping was a horrifying guy who could kill titled battle pet warriors. Whichever rank he was at, his strength had proven to be powerful. He should be held as an equal to the titled battle pet warriors. Silence fell in the store. Everyone was standing in line and no one talked, not even in whispers. Every business deal was carried out in silence. Su Ping could tell that things were a bit weird but there was nothing he could do. He didnt make any comments to that and kept on noting down information as usual. All of a sudden, Su Ping felt he might have instilled too much fear when he noticed how stressed out the customers were. Even so, there was nothing he could say. Soon, the customers left the store one by one. Some customers required their advanced pets to be trained and yet Su Ping had to politely reject them. He would become even more anxious every time a person asked for that service; he was eager to add that service in the store. The days business deals were efficient since everyone stood quietly as they waited. In merely two hours, Joanna went to inform Su Ping that all the spots had been taken. Su Ping checked the income of the day. Indeed, the amount of money indicated that no more places were available. He told the customers that business was over for the day, but they could return the next day. The customers at the back of the line were unhappy that the store was closing this soon. Still no one said anything since they remembered what Su Ping did the other day. They heaved a sigh and left. Some repeated customers had become used to this business pattern. The new customers, on the other hand, were surprised that a store would turn down any money-making business. After he closed the doors, Su Ping found a whiteboard and wrote down how many pets he could receive every day and the business hours. But, he wiped the business hours away. He had to go to a cultivation site to cultivate and train the pets. Sometimes, he had to stay longer, and sometimes, he could come back early. He couldnt say a specific time unless he opened the door in the afternoon from then on. After all, no matter how late he had to stay in the cultivation site, he would always return in the afternoon the next day. He placed the whiteboard outside and went back in to put away his notebook. It was noon. He wondered about what to do for lunch. Someone else entered the store while he was thinking about lunch. Brother Su. It was Venerable the Blade. Venerable the Blade was dressed weirdly. He put on was a custom-made plaid shirt, a vintage peaked cap, and a pair of ripped jeans. This should be the outfit for a fashion icon. Su Ping was surprised by this outfit which didnt seem to be Venerable the Blades style. Wheres your skeleton? Venerable the Blade Leng Yingjun asked about Su Pings battle pet as soon as he came into the door. He was more interested in the skeleton than in Su Ping. Su Ping had guessed that Venerable the Blade was there to teach the Little Skeleton. However, in the Demigod Burial, the Little Skeleton had learned better saber skills. After all, the Little Skeletons weakest teacher in the Demigod Burial was at the legendary rank and sometimes at the Celestial God Realm. He no longer needed Venerable the Blade as the teacher. It is resting, Su Ping said. He didnt take the Little Skeleton to the cultivation site with him in the recent outings. The Little Skeleton should have almost digested the bloodline of the Skeleton King by then. He supposed that the Little Skeleton would finish it during the next couple of days, and it would possess the bloodline of a Skeleton King. As such, the Little Skeletons aptitude rating would drop a bit more. Venerable the Blade smiled. I saw many people outside. You had a good day at the store today. True. The Elite League has just ended. I did some promotion. Brother Su, you have a very acute business sense. Uh-huh. Have you had lunch yet? Not yet. Come and have lunch with me. Sure. Su Ping invited Venerable the Blade to join him for lunch back at home. Su Ping grabbed Tang Ruyan as well. Tang Ruyan was zoning out. Venerable the Blade? She was confused. She never thought she could see such a big potato in Su Pings store. Venerable the Blade had visited several times but Tang Ruyan had usually been in the scroll, so she had never seen him pay a visit. However, she had seen him in the Mysterious Realm. She had learned about Venerable the Blade even before she went to the Mysterious Realm. Venerable the Blade was a titled battle pet warrior who was famous across the entire Subcontinent District! The Tang Family had even thought about recruiting him at a huge cost. But since Venerable the Blade was working for a legendary battle pet warrior, the Tang Family had to give up. Having come back to her senses, Tang Ruyan could not help but ask gingerly, You are you Mr. Leng? Venerable the Blade looked at her. Few people knew about his surname. As an important person, his information was classified and was not a search away on the internet. You look a bit familiar. Are you from the Tang Family? Venerable the Blade soon recognized her. The future family head of the Tang Family was in Su Pings store? Was there some connection between Su Ping and the Tang Family? Yes! Tang Ruyan was so excited that she teared up. Venerable the Blade, can you please take me away? she asked in a hurry. Take you away? Venerable the Blade was baffled. Tang Ruyan stepped to Venerable the Blade so that Su Ping couldnt hear her. Sir, hes keeping me imprisoned here. Can you take me back to the Tangs? We will reward you greatly! Venerable the Blade was even more puzzled. Imprisoned? He turned around, only to see that Su Ping did not seem to be worried at all, which only added to his puzzlement. This guy is holding her captive? The future family head of the Tang Family? Why could she openly stay in the store if this was imprisonment? Sorry Venerable the Blade turned her down. Tang Ruyan was not surprised. She remembered when Venerable the Blade and Su Ping were talking. Tang Ruyan turned a bit pale once she realized that the two seemed to be quite close. Venerable the Blade, I promise you that the Tang Family will forget any past misdeeds as long as you can take me away. I promise! Venerable the Blade replied with a forced smile. What could the Tang Family do? Even Yuan Tianchen had almost lost his life there. Your Tang Family would only seek trouble for themselves. Besides, he seemed to be a free man but he was also imprisoned by Su Ping in a way, because he had to go and teach the skeleton every week. It was just that he was enjoying the teaching so he no longer viewed it as imprisonment. I really cannot do that. I think you should beg Brother Su, Venerable the Blade said. Tang Ruyan was stunned still. She had exposed her identity and Venerable the Blade was still taking Su Pings side. Was she less important than Su Ping?! Or, the two were closer than she had thought. Frustrated, Tang Ruyan turned to Su Ping. He looked at her from the corner of his eye. You must have enough strength to say that many words. You dont have to come to lunch. Stay here. With that said, he put away his notebook and said to Venerable the Blade, Lets go. Tang Ruyan was speechless. How could she know that asking for help would cost her lunch No wonder that guy is always fearless. Turns out he has found himself a sugar daddy. Tang Ruyan filed her teeth as the two stepped away. Su Ping slammed the door shut and locked Tang Ruyan inside. Outside the store, Su Ping saw many people lingering close by. They were all from different media. Su Ping frowned but said nothing to the media. He and Venerable the Blade walked away. The media wanted to interview Su Ping but were afraid to do so. Su Ping had already left while they were still hesitating. Back home. Su Ping told his mom to cook some extra dishes. Li Qingru was happy to have guests. Su Ping saw that Wu Guansheng was there as well, teaching Su Lingyue about healing skills. Venerable the Blade saw Wu Guansheng as well. A glint of bitterness flashed past the formers eyes.Wu Guansheng remembered the deal between Venerable the Blade and Su Ping as well. The two of them exchanged some small talks. Lunch was ready. Su Ping told them to wash their hands and sit down for lunch. Su Ping casually introduced Venerable the Blade to his mother but skipped mentioning the title. He simply used his name, Leng Yingjun. Li Qingru regarded this fashionable Mr. Leng as a model. After all, Venerable the Blade was fit. Li Qingrus misunderstanding almost made Wu Guansheng choke on his food. As they were approaching the end of their lunch, they heard a noise coming from outside. A gust of wind was swept across the street. Su Ping picked up some food and held his bowl while he went outside. At the door, he saw a shadow cast onto the street by a huge bird hovering in the sky. Chapter 388 - The Zhou Family Arrives A Golden-crowned Eagle, at the upper position of the ninth-rank! Its wingspan could reach over a hundred meters! The gale stirred up dust on the ground. The owners of other stores on the street ran to their doors in a panic and looked up at the sky. The reporters gathered by the store stared dumbfounded at the bird and hurried to use their cameras to film the scene. Su Ping could tell that there was a human on the back of the bird, which meant that the bird was a tamed pet. He covered his bowl with his hand so that the dust would not fall on his food. He was about to say something when a person jumped off from the bird, or flew down. That person was holding a metal container and he was flying toward the store. Su Ping suddenly realized that this had to be the material he asked from Lin Ziqing. So soon? First, Lin Ziqing claimed that he could only make the delivery the day after the next. It seemed that nagging worked. Su Ping grabbed a bite, gathered some astral powers to cover the bowl, and used Thunder Sprint to dash to the store. The person with the container was a strong, middle-aged man. He was wearing sunglasses and a suit. He was about to knock when he noticed something. He turned around, only to see a person in slippers and a white sleeveless T-shirt coming to him with a bowl of food in his hands. A second before, he was a hundred meters away. He had arrived in the next second. Thunder Sprint? The person wearing the sunglasses was taken aback. Are you Lin Ziqings man? Su Ping asked. The middle-aged man was surprised, hearing this person address Lin Ziqing directly. Soon, he recognized that this was Su Ping, the one Lin Ziqing had told him about. He had seen Su Pings pictures. Before making the trip, Lin Ziqing specifically told him to treat Su Ping politely; by no means could he displease the young man! The middle-aged man sized up the young but failed to see anything special about him. The young mans rank seemed to be average. However, the speed he had been able to reach just then was amazing; it didnt appear to match with the young mans rank. How unique. That is correct. The middle-aged man nodded. You must be Mr. Su Ping. Lord Lin told me to hand-deliver this to you. Yes, Im Su Ping. Su Ping was glad that this man was indeed Lin Ziqings man. Finally, the last material he needed for the Solar Bulwark was there. He could officially finish the first level! Open the door! Su Ping thought in his mind and the door was open. Come inside. Su Ping held the bowl and stepped in. He saw Tang Ruyan was sitting on the sofa, eating the ice cream from the fridge that he had bought on purpose. Huh?? Tang Ruyan felt guilty when Su Ping showed up right when she was just having a bite of ice cream. Soon, her attention was caught by the man in the black suit. The man was showing his energy without any disguise. She was familiar with that. The titled battle pet warriors in her family were like him. Another titled battle pet warrior? Open the container, Su Ping said. While he was sure that Lin Ziqing would not fool him, he had to inspect the item nonetheless. The man in the black suit nodded. When he entered the store, he darted a glance around the place, curious about the store that even Lin Ziqing was afraid of. But he failed to notice anything uncommon. It was just a spacious store with beautiful decorations. As for the girl eating ice cream, the man in the black suit looked past her. Sure. The man in the black suit carefully put the container on the table and opened the coded lock. A puff of cold air escaped the container. Su Ping took a look and confirmed that it was indeed what he had asked for. Close the container, Su Ping said. He wasnt going to use it at the moment. The man in the black suit said, I will excuse myself if thats all right with you. Sure. The man in the black suit bid farewell and left the store. His eyebrows were knitted together when he saw all the media outside. He was about to fly back to the Golden-crowned Eagle when a car drove by the street and pulled over close to the stores entrance. Two people stepped out. Both were titled battle pet warriors! The man in the black suit was shocked. It never occurred to him that he would be able to meet two titled battle pet warriors so easily, especially on such a crappy street in that remote base city. When he was looking down from the sky, he saw that the environment on the street and the neighboring streets was quite harsh. The road was full of bumps and hollows. Only this store had a decent look. The two people who got out of the car were surprised to see the man in the black suit who was also standing by the stores door. They could feel that this man was at the intermediate position of the titled rank and he wasnt trying to hide it! He was wearing a suit. He wasnt a greeter from the store, was he? Confused, the two moved through the crowd. The reporters in the vicinity seemed to be greatly surprised to see them. Some of the more seasoned reporters were even afraid. They recognized that those two were from the Zhou family! Both were at the titled rank. Dozens of years back, the two were men often mentioned in the news from the upper class of the Longjiang Base City. Almost all the wealthy and influential people back then knew of the two. At their birthday parties, many people would still attend and bear presents! Those were the big potatoes! People who could do whatever they wanted in the city! Some of the news reporters were more focused on the car which was a standard model for explorers with the best settings. To have a car like that, one would have to be a top-level explorer and besides, one would have to have the money and connections. There were less than twenty of those cars in the entire Longjiang Base City! Twenty might sound like a big number but considering that the Longjiang Base City had tens of millions of people and with the sheer number of the rich, twenty cars were far from enough. The crowd stepped to the sides to make way for the two. No one dared to stand in their way. The two stepped up the staircase. When they saw the dragon statue outside the door, both felt nervous, as if a beast were staring at them. They had seen the store in videos many times, but this was the first time they had been there in person. The two dragon statues were very much life-like. This sensation was not conveyed through the videos. The higher ones rank was, the more nervous one would be when looking at the two dragon statues. Is Mr. Su in? one of the two asked the man in the black suit. He thought the latter was a greeter. It wasnt surprising to see Su Ping use a battle pet warrior at the intermediate position of the titled rank as a greeter. The man in the black suit was surprised. He knew that they were asking for Su Ping. The two titled battle pet warriors had to be at the upper position because he felt pressure in front of them. They were both there for Su Ping? The man in the black suit nodded. Among battle pet warriors, those with stronger power should be honored. The man in the black suit said politely, Mr. Su is inside. Mr. Su? Baffled, the two from the Zhou family eyed the man oddly. This man didnt seem to know Su Ping well. In the meantime, Su Ping had placed the metal container in the pet room and closed the door. Without his permission, no one could enter the pet room. That was the safest place there was. Well? Su Ping sensed someone had stopped by the door. One of the two seemed familiar. He remembered that it was Zhou Tianguang, an elder of the Zhou family. He still remembered Zhou Tianguang; he was kind of a cornerstone in the Zhou family. The other man, though, Su Ping didnt know him. Why isnt Zhou Tianlin here? Su Ping asked. The two old men put on smiles at once. Our family head is stuck in some business and he specifically told us to come together. Here is a small present for you to show our goodwill. Then, Zhou Tianguang handed Su Ping a rectangle box. The steel pattern on the outside looked exquisite. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He had invited the family head, but the family head was scared to show up and only sent over two elders. The Zhou family was surely trying to fool him. He couldnt wait to see what the present was, and whether it was a worthwhile replacement for the family head. What is that? Su Ping asked directly. Su Ping didnt even beat around the bush a bit. Inwardly, Zhou Tianguang wore a bitter smile on the inside, but he didnt dare to show disrespect. He opened the box with a smile, revealing two tubes with red liquid. Two tubes of dragon blood! Zhou Tianguang explained solemnly, seemingly unwilling to give that away. The blood is not from common dragons, but from legendary rank dragons. Mr. Su, you have the Inferno Dragon. This blood is the most useful for its kind. I hope that your dragon can grow stronger and stronger, able to display even more power! Su Ping was disappointed. Blood of dragons at the legendary rank? True, this was useful and could surely improve the Inferno Dragons rank. The thing was, though, he didnt want that. He had to find a way to stop the Inferno Dragons rank from growing. Only when the Inferno Dragon reached a combat strength of 10 could it be at the sixth rank, and rated as above average. With that, he could offer a training service for advanced pets in the store. Besides, if he wanted dragon blood, he could go to the Demigod Burial. With Joannas help, he could get better dragon blood. Zhou Tianlin and the other elders were unable to believe that they would see disappointment on Su Pings face. The man in the black suit had not left yet. He was shocked by Zhou Tianlins words. Blood of dragons at the legendary rank? Did he give that to the young man? Tang Ruyan was just as stunned. She didnt even notice that the ice cream had melted on her hand. The two titled battle pet warriors had paid a visit to give Su Ping things to butter him up? Who was this guy exactly?! Chapter 389 - Five Families Gathered Tang Ruyan realized that she had never gotten to know Su Ping before. I tried my best to overestimate you and I ended up underestimating you! That was exactly how Tang Ruyan was feeling. First, a titled battle pet warrior came to deliver something to Su Ping, and then two titled battle pet warriors came to give Su Ping a present, and Venerable the Blade was close to him The more she thought about it, the more baffled she was. Nothing else? Su Ping asked. Zhou Tianguang and the old man gazed at each other in speechless despair. The two vials of dragon blood from a legendary rank specimen were incredibly valuable. How could Su Ping be unhappy? Well, Mr. Su, what do you need? Pushing down his anger, Zhou Tianguang smiled. Su Ping was a man who could overwhelm an entire family on his own. No matter what Su Ping said, they couldnt argue with him. Their only option was to pander to him. I dont need dragon blood. Take it back and get me something else, Su Ping said. The two were speechless. Tang Ruyan stared at him, open-mouthed. He doesnt want the dragon blood? Dragon blood is an invaluable asset for dragon owners! Su Ping did appear to genuinely dislike the dragon blood. The two from the Zhou family were puzzled. Well okay. Zhou Tianguang conceded. Inwardly, he was feeling awkward. Something else? It was difficult to find something that could equal the dragons blood. The only thing that could compete with the dragons blood would be something that even their family found rare. But that was a family heirloom. They couldnt give that away. What trouble. Since youre here, take a seat. Wait till the others get here and lets have a meeting, Su Ping said. He didnt put on airs. Being the first to arrive, the Zhou Family had shown more sincerity compared to the other families. Besides, dragon blood was rare indeed. He would want it badly if it werent for the cultivation sites. He didnt know where the Zhou Family had come across it, but they must have gone through tremendous troubles. Sure. Mr. Su, I see youre still having lunch. Apologies for having arrived at a bad time. The two were relieved that Su Ping had not acted in a hostile manner. They tried to strike up a casual conversation. Su Ping nodded and said to Tang Ruyan, Take care of them and dont wander away. Im gonna go and finish my lunch. Ill be back in a moment. Tang Ruyan agreed with a yes. Only till then did the two from the Zhou Family notice Tang Ruyan who seemed to be familiar. Zhou Tianguang thought of something. Surprise came into his eyes. But he soon covered up his surprise with a natural look. Su Ping was about to go home when he saw the man in the black suit still standing by the door. Do you need anything else?. Eh, no. Oh. Su Ping said nothing else and shuffled away. To his dismay, Su Ping found that only a few meat dishes were left on the table. Those people were all meat lovers. That guy came to make the delivery at such a bad time. Doesnt he know that noon is when people have lunch? Whats happening outside? Venerable the Blade asked after Su Ping came back. Both he and Wu Guansheng had sensed the existence of titled battle pet warriors. Nothing. I ordered something and the delivery guy just arrived, Su Ping answered. Venerable the Blade and Wu Guansheng looked at each other. They could tell it wasnt that simple. Su Ping didnt elaborate. He swallowed his lunch quickly; the others had already put down their bowls. He took a look at Su Lingyues hand. The new hand was growing, but slowly. The new hand looked like a kids hand: short, chubby and kind of adorable. Wu Guanshengs healing skill could help a severed limb grow back, let alone a hand. Ma, I have to go back to the store Su Ping stood up. Okay. Be nice to the customers, his mom said the usual words. Su Ping left at once. Venerable the Blade followed Su Ping. He said goodbye to Li Qingru, Wu Guansheng, and Su Lingyue, then headed to the store after Su Ping. The man in the black suit had flown away on the Golden-crowned Eagle. Su Ping went through the doors with Venerable the Blade, only to see that Tang Ruyan was chatting happily with the two from the Zhou Family. Tang Ruyan stopped the conversation abruptly and smiled an embarrassing smile at Su Ping when he walked in. Su Ping only gave her a sideways glance. The two from the Zhou Family sitting on the couch noticed that Su Ping had arrived. They turned around to see him; that look left them rooted on the spot. Venerable the Blade? The two were in a daze for a second before they stood up in shock. Venerable the Blade was connected to the store? What they heard from the Mu Family was true?! The two were unable to believe it. Venerable the Blade was a titled battle pet warrior, well-known in the entire Subcontinent District. It was beyond logic and above reason that he would be in this small store! Venerable the Blade didnt know that two more titled battle pet warriors had paid Su Pings store a visit while they were away. But the two were not people that he knew. Venerable the Blade replied with a nod. Then, everyone heard a car driving closer. Soon, the car arrived at the store. The reporters were in another uproar. The car pulled over and two titled battle pet warriors stepped up the stairs. Zhou Tianguang immediately recognized that they were from the Ye family. Ye Qiu and Ye Zhan. Ye Qiu and Ye Zhan first were startled after seeing the two from the Zhou family. Inwardly, addressed them as old foxes. They had thought they had gone there quickly enough. How could they know that the Zhou family would react even faster? The next second, Ye Qiu and Ye Zhan noticed the person standing next to Su Ping. What a surprise. They recognized Venerable the Blade; neither expected to see him there. Venerable the Blade was someone who could become a legendary battle pet warrior! Ye Qiu and Ye Zhan felt extremely flattered. They hurried inside without assuming any airs. Mr. Su, nice to meet you. This must be Venerable the Blade. How do you do? Ye Qiu and Ye Zhan greeted them with the best attitude. Venerable the Blade replied kindly to their greeting. After all, those two were also titled battle pet warriors. So, your family head is also busy with something? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. The family head of the Zhou family was not there and the Ye family had resorted to the same tactic. It seemed that they were afraid for their family heads to show up, in case there was danger involved. He believed the other three families would do the same. Su Ping was unhappy. He had nothing to say to those elders since their family heads were not present. The two elders from the Ye family were embarrassed, but scheming as they were, they soon found an excuse. Their excuse sounded quite reasonable. Su Ping did not bother exposing their lie. He told them to sit down and wait for the others to arrive. Venerable the Blade could tell that those people had shown up to answer to an invitation made by Su Ping. He had not chosen the perfect day to visit; something was going to happen in the store. That being said, Venerable the Blade believed that those insignificant titled battle pet warriors would be unable to stir up much trouble. He chose not to get himself involved. He asked Su Ping for the Little Skeleton, to continue the lessons. Su Ping didnt summon the Little Skeleton right away. After all, he would need the Little Skeleton to scare the five families if the conversation didnt go pleasantly. Su Ping told Venerable the Blade to sit down. He grabbed some ice cream and sat down on the couch. Brother Leng, do you want one? Well, sure. Su Ping grabbed another ice cream cone and handed it over. Su Ping and Venerable the Blade were sitting on the couch, eating ice cream. The four elders felt quite awkward; even Tang Ruyan was getting a bit uneasy. Mr. Su, a small gesture from us. The two elders from the Ye family took out a present, worried since Su Ping had not said anything to them yet. Su Ping darted a glance. What is that? The two elders from the Ye family opened their present at once. It was a pendant that was both precious and useful; it had a miraculous effect that nurtured a persons spiritual energy. Su Ping immediately lost interest. He had artifacts with similar properties.He had taken at least three of such items from the Mysterious Realm. He saved the best for himself and gave Su Lingyue the second best. It would benefit Miss Su considerably. The two from the Ye family smiled fawningly. Su Ping took it over. He considered giving his mom the Soul Lantern and let Su Lingyue have this pendant. Fine, Su Ping answered and put away the pendant casually. The two from the Ye family were unable to determine what Su Ping was thinking. Did he dislike it? Or, did he like it but wanted more? At that moment, another car was driving over. The other families arrived one after the other. They must have discussed matters beforehand. Su Ping was right. No family head would go there. Only family elders would attend. The Qin family had sent over an elder and another representative that Su Ping knew: Qin Shuhai. Chapter 390 - One Punch! Qin Shuhai picked up a strange sense from the two statues by the door; a scary sense. But his focus did not linger too much on them. He saw Su Ping sitting on the couch. He went inside with a smile and happily greeted Su Ping, Brother Su! Su Ping nodded as a reply. The familiarity displayed between Qin Shuhai and Su Ping didnt sit well with the pairs of elders from the Mu and the Liu families. The four merely exchanged hellos and then began to size up the store. The four were surprised to find that they could not peer into the many closed rooms in the store! As if there were layers of seals outside. More so, they were unable to feel the energy presence that usually came with seals! That was strange! Su Ping remained seated on the couch as he said, I see that your family heads are also too busy to attend. Isnt that so? His words had a frightening effect. Qin Shuhai smiled apologetically, Brother Su, although our family head is swamped, he has specifically told Elder Haotian and me to come. Elder Haotian enjoys the same status in the family as our family head and he is our family heads cousin. I hope you wont mind. Our family head has prepared this small gift as a token of our sincerity. Qin Shuhai took out a gift box. He had noticed that those from the Zhou and the Ye families had also brought gifts, and they had already opened them. Those sly foxies Qin Shuhai thought. He didnt leave Su Ping guessing, opening his gift right away. There was an herb full of green concealed in a transparent tube. The herb was casting an emerald green hue on the golden silk that was inside the box. That hue was evidence of the high quality of the herb. Su Ping recognized it at once. This was the Phoenix Frost Grass. It was said that the grass grew out of phoenixes lairs and would go through the test of a phoenixs force. The Phoenix Frost Grass contained a strong vitality. It could save the injured, no matter how severe the injury was, as long as the person was still holding on to the last breath. It could be said that the Phoenix Frost Grass represented a second life. An herb like this was simply unavailable; it could not be found on the market. It was beyond Su Pings expectation that the Qin family would be so generous. Giving this herb as a gift was equal to their family head making a personal visit! Those from the other four families stared at Qin Shuhai in shock after they saw the Phoenix Frost Grass. They would have never guessed that the Qin family would go to such lengths! The Pixie Pet Store had offended the Star Organization. There was no telling if the store could survive the Star Organizations retaliation. Su Ping could find himself in serious trouble when the Star Organization arrived. Giving him expensive gifts would be a useless gesture because they would eventually fall into the pockets of the Star Organization, and those overlords might go after them later, to question why they had provided Su Ping with generous gifts! The Qin family has always been the cunning kind, never making a wrong move. Why would they take such a risk today? The elders from the Mu family pulled a long face when Qin Shuhai revealed his gift. The former pair felt they had been duped. They were not alone. The rest of the families also thought they had fallen into the trap set up by the sly old fox of the Qin family! The five family heads were absent. Naturally, they had held a secret meeting and had reached an unspoken but mutual understanding. The Qin family did follow their agreement. Qin Duhuang didnt go there in person but the gift was just valuable as his presence! That would make the other four families look bad. The two elders from the Mu family didnt know what the others had prepared but their gifts would definitely fall short when compared to the value of the Phoenix Frost Grass. Standing next to them were the two elders from the Liu family whose faces were clouded. However, the two from the Liu family ended up wearing scornful grins. The Qin family made the wrong decision! This is a good one! Su Ping put the Phoenix Frost Grass away. He was very happy about it. It was actually one of the materials he needed for the second level of the Solar Bulwark! He had summoned the five families because he wanted to have them search for materials required for the Solar Bulwark. He was more than glad that he had obtained one before he even asked. Qin Shuhai put on a smile, relieved that Su Ping had accepted the gift. Then, the two from the Mu family stepped forward to present their gift. It was an egg. That was actually a dragons egg. The cyan stripes on the shell showed that it was Nightwind Dragons egg, a dragon from the wind family at the upper position of the ninth-rank. The Nightwind Dragon was not one of the rarest dragons but it could be counted as precious. Su Ping took a look but didnt accept the gift. It was just an egg of a ninth-rank dragon. He didnt care for it, and he didnt plan on getting more pets for himself. Besides, if he actually planned on finding another pet, he would use the pool to breed one. The pool had been upgraded to the fourth rank and the chances of breeding a pet with a legendary rank bloodline were great. Su Ping had zero interest in an egg of a dragon that did not even have a legendary rank bloodline. He would have to incubate the egg and then train the dragon which would not be as powerful as his Inferno Dragon. He would rather use that time and energy on the Inferno Dragon. If he were to take on a new battle pet, it would have to be endowed with special abilities that could make up for some weaknesses he currently had. Otherwise, he would have to think twice, even if the pet had a legendary rank bloodline. The representatives from the Mu family were stunned, seeing that Su Ping would refuse. Why would anyone turn down a dragon? The others were just as stupefied, including Qin Shuhai and Venerable the Blade. The dragon, at the very least, could be used as a secondary pet. No one would ever have too many dragons. Get me something else. Something like the Phoenix Frost Grass, Su Ping mentioned. The two from the Mu family were speechless. Of course, the Phoenix Frost Grass was good. It was equal to a second life and was extra effective to battle pet warriors below the legendary rank. Of course, legendary battle pet warriors would also want that as well. They wondered what the Qin family was thinking. Did they have too many treasures to give away? Since Su Ping would not accept the dragon egg, the two from the Mu family had no choice but to take it back. They would return it to the family warehouse and give it to some outstanding disciples in the family. The two from the Liu family squeezed a smile on their faces and took out their gift. Also eggs, two of them. But the pets had merely eighth-rank bloodlines. The others were unable to believe what the Lius had prepared. With great interest, they darted a look at Su Ping and then at the two elders of the Liu family. All of them knew about the competition between the Liu family and Su Ping. As a matter of fact, the Liu family was the reason that Su Ping was dead set on getting the championship. At the very beginning, the Pixie Pet Store only had the Top 100 service, which was not high-profile. However, the Liu family had to compete against him before finding out more about him. The Liu family ended up hurt, also depriving all the other families a chance at winning the championship. Using two eggs of eighth-rank pets was awfully pathetic. The market price of the two eggs was merely a few million. Did that even count as money? No! That was nothing. If they were two well-trained eighth-rank battle pets already in adulthood, they could be worth over ten million, which could compare to the ninth-rank dragon egg that the Mu family had brought. After all, to breed an egg and train the dragon would be a massive investment. The more one spent, the better the training would be. A top-level dragon without quality training would end up worse than a wild dragon. Su Ping shifted his gaze from the two eggs to the two elders of the Liu family. He was interested to see what kind of expressions were on their faces and what gave them the courage to take out the two eggs after what the Mu family had presented. The two from the Liu family were a bit embarrassed. However, their long lives had given them enough experience in going through the awkwardness. They still managed to keep a smile on their faces and kept on talking about the many advantages of the two eggs. No one else said a thing. Su Ping kept a poker face. He even felt an urge to laugh out loud. After the two elders speech, Su Ping questioned them directly, So, youre either treating me like a fool or thinking that Im doomed after having offended the Star Organization. Either way, how dare you to insult me with this? The others were eyeing the two elders of the Liu family, openly amused. While it was true that they didnt think much of the odds for Su Ping and the Pixie Pet Store, either, it was too much for them to have shown that so explicitly! The Liu family is a major family. How could you be so cheap? What jerks. Mr. Su, no, we dont mean that. How about we go back and get you two eggs from pets of the ninth-rank? The two elders of the Liu family smiled apologetically. Although they disdained Su Ping and were convinced that the store would soon be obliterated, they were scared. Su Pings cold glare reminded them he was a person that could kill titled battle pet warriors. The Liu family was incapable of enduring that Su Ping made a scene in their territory before the Star Organization arrived. Is there something wrong with your ears? Cant you hear me? I run a pet store. Do I need pets? I wont accept it even if you were giving me an egg of the Golden Dragon! Su Ping sneered. Or, the Liu family is thinking that since I am doomed anyway, whatever you give me will be a waste of your money, right? The two elders of the Liu family turned pale. Mr. Su, thats not what we are thinking. This is all just a misunderstanding. Oh, I just remembered. We have another gift. This is a defensive treasure that can withstand the energy attack by someone at the upper position of the ninth-rank. One of the two made up his mind and took out a jade pendant from his chest pocket. Everyone turned their gazes to Su Ping. Su Ping did not take it. The jade pendant was the old mans item and he thought he could use that as a gift since he saw things were going south. I have more than enough junk like this! A glint of coldness rose in Su Pings eyes. He lifted his hand; a golden glow was gathered around his fist as he punched out! He did it within the blink of an eye. There was a bursting noise in the air. Fist of Exorcist! With an overwhelming sense, the punch was directed at the face of the Liu family elder. He was standing close to Su Ping who had been training physical skills. The Liu family elder had no time to react when Su Ping took this sudden action. The others were frightened. No one expected that Su Ping would resort to violence at the slightest disagreement. Would he kill the elder in public just because of that trivial matter? Bang! A shield was summoned.The glaringly golden fist smashed the shield. The shield was cracked. The wind stirred up by the impact was blowing the Liu family elders gray hair backward. And Su Ping stopped his fist next to the old mans nose. That was less than two centimeters away from his eyes! The strong impact and the wind made the old man squint his eyes. The next second, the fist was moved away and Su Ping sat back on the couch before anyone could tell. But the jade pendant in the elders hand had turned into dust. When the shield generated by the jade pendant was crushed, the jade pendant itself was also destroyed. The gift that the elder was presenting to Su Ping no longer existed. Im not a junk dealer. Dont ever think Ill accept everything. Su Ping leaned against the couch. His voice was chilly. Chapter 391 - Representative from the Star Organization The Liu Family elder turned pale, drenched in a cold sweat. At that moment, the feeling of death assaulted his senses; he was right in the jaws of death. He had heard about how powerful Su Ping was from Liu Tianzong and other elders, and he had seen the outstanding abilities Su Ping demonstrated in the videos. But he only realized this day that the stories he heard were not exaggerated at all. This young man was a vicious monster! That one punch frightened the others as well. The rest of the onlookers were taken aback. They had seen videos of Su Ping as well, so they were mentally prepared. But at that close range, they had gained a more direct feeling of Su Pings strength. Deep in their hearts, they began to treat Su Ping as an equal. It wasnt because of the mysterious supporter, or the young mans battle pets. It was because of his strength! Since Venerable the Blade and Tang Ruyan were sitting the closest to Su Ping, they were the two who had the strongest feelings. They had known Su Ping for a while, but they never thought that he could be so horrifying! Venerable the Blade had met a fair share of talented people, and he was a genius in his own right. He could understand it if Su Ping were using a battle pet to scare a titled battle pet warrior, but not his own strength Venerable the Blade even wondered if Su Ping were hiding his age or faking his rank. Tang Ruyan had a lifeless expression. She was aware that Su Ping was talented, even more so than she was. But what happened at this moment had shattered her view of him. Again, she had been trying to overestimate Su Ping and it turned out that she was still off the mark by far! Besides, she could tell that this fellow was still hiding some strength! Mr., Mr. Su, please, dont be mad at us. The other elder of the Liu Family was sweating profusely as well. He believed that if Su Ping were to start killing, then he would probably lose his life there as well. After all, the store was Su Pings territory. Several rooms could escape their perception. Who could tell if there were other titled battle pet warriors there or not? The elder of the Liu Family couldnt help but speak to Su Ping with greater respect. We havent thought this through. Please give us another chance to make up for our mistakes. Mr. Su, what do you need? Please tell us. Anything. The elder of the Liu Family smiled apologetically. Su Ping snorted. Why did he have to lose his temper for someone to listen to him? Those elders were in high positions and they controlled many people and resources. However, they werent necessarily smarter than the random man in the street. All the countless dynasties in the past could have taken heed of warnings from historical mistakes, but why could they never avoid following the same old disastrous road? Ignorance and stupidity knew no difference between peoples statuses. Those two features were built in human nature and they would never go away just because people had knowledge, money, or power! Anyone who could alter that nature would be a saint, a god in every sense! You refuse to be convinced until you are faced with grim reality. Your Liu Family competed against my store and that was pure business. I understand. There wasnt any bloodshed or people dying. However, I know very well what youre thinking. Your Liu Family thinks that Im doomed. I also think that you secretly sent a message to the Star Organization! Su Ping continued coldly, But here is something you should know. I have the courage to kill them because Im not afraid of retaliation! Fool me once, shame on you. Fool me twice, shame on me! They wont have the chance to defeat me! He was not a kind person. How much blood had he seen and how much darkness had he gone through in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead? How many times did he die and come back to life? When he was at the store, he would conceal all the anger in his heart. He did so to prevent anger from clouding his mind, because he didnt want to hurt the people that he loved. However, he didnt have to conceal this anger in front of those outsiders! I can reason with you, but if you dont listen to reason, I will make you tremble! The two elders felt that even their hearts were trembling upon hearing Su Pings frightening words. Inwardly, they had started to regret the whole matter. They should have known better than to continue provoking the store owner. They were crying inside. When will the Star Organization get here?! Go back and tell your family head. Since youre unwilling to hand a proper gift, then go back and give me half of your family assets as an apology. Otherwise, from today on, there shall be no more Liu Family in the Longjiang Base City! Su Ping warned them. The two elders from the Liu Family could not give credit to his warning. He wanted half of their family assets?! The other elders were also greatly shaken. No one could have foreseen how greedy Su Ping was. What he was asking could very well destroy the Liu Family! And it was just because the Liu Family had been stingy? No! Soon, the others realized that it was because the Liu family had made their attitude perfectly clear. They despised Su Ping and believed that he was going to perish soon enough, which had enraged Su Ping. The other reason was the previous dispute between the Liu Family and Su Ping. Su Ping was just settling all the scores in one go! This guy. Su Ping claimed that he only regarded the dispute as a business competition. However, in fact, he was trying to destroy the Liu Family, once and for all! He was the bad guy but he was standing on the moral high ground! He was the most treacherous king! For a moment, the other elders were eyeing Su Ping with trepidation. They would have been afraid if Su Ping were a brainless fiend. An insidious person like him was the scariest of all! Mr. Su, that Sweat trickled down their foreheads. The two elders felt they were stepping into a pond of troubles. If they knew this would have happened, they would have prepared 10 dragon eggs, let alone one! Besides, Su Ping had said those warnings in front of everyone else. He had to deliver on his promise or he would lose his authority. If he were to force the Liu Family to give up half of their family assets, then the Liu Family would no longer be counted as one of the five major families, and whatever was left from them would eventually be cannibalized by the other families! The other option was for the Liu Family to leave the Longjiang Base City and rise from the ashes. But that would be even harder on the Liu Family! The two elders from the Liu Family felt as if there was a physical burden on their backs, such that they couldnt stand up straight. Right at that moment, a robust voice came from the outside, Anything fun going on here? That voice surprised everyone. They looked over, only to see that a strong man had arrived, standing outside on the stairs before everyone realized. The man was almost two meters tall, like a tower. He was the masculine sort, wearing a black, sleeveless T-shirt. He carried a huge iron hammer on his back; the man was creating a suffocating atmosphere. When those inside the store saw this man, they felt all the light had been swallowed. Venerable the Blade was taken aback. He knew this man. One of the most famous titled battle pet warriors in the Subcontinent District. King of Arms! Qin Shuhai also appeared to be surprised to see this man. In the next second, he turned pale as he quickly looked at Su Ping. The Star Organization had arrived! This was the day after the Elite League. The King of Arms had come to the Longjiang Base City, and arrived at Su Pings store! Qin Shuhai was colorless. So many people were sitting in Su Pings store. What would the Star Organization think after seeing all of them here? The mans arrival was a surprise to Su Ping as well. After a second of daze, Su Ping estimated that the man was at the peak of the titled rank.He had met with many others at the peak of the titled rank. Those whom he had been loafing Heavens Tests off from were all at the peak of the titled rank, the very best who were able to sense the calling of Heavens Test. Is this man from the Tang Family or the Star Organization? Su Ping darted a look at Tang Ruyan. Only to see that she was confused. He was then sure that the man was from the Star Organization. He knew that he wasnt a customer because of a glint of killing intent he kept. That killing intent was very well concealed. However, Su Ping was very sensitive to such things. Not even Venerable the Blade could be as sensitive as he was! On that front, Su Ping was sure of his instinct. Chapter 392 - Three Seconds and You Can Take Her! Hmm? Venerable the Blade? The strong man standing by the door immediately saw Venerable the Blade and Su Ping who was sitting on the sofa. He wasnt surprised to see Su Ping there because it was the person he was looking for. But why would Venerable the Blade be there with him? The King of Arms blinked. Venerable the Blade worked for Yuan Tianchen. So, was there a connection between the store and Yuan Tianchen? That would complicate things. He was still unsure of that assumption. Yuan Tianchens men would normally avoid offending the Star Organization, unless there was some deep-rooted hatred. After all, the deceased legendary battle pet warrior of the Star Organization had once been close with Yuan Tianchen. Strange! While the strong man was trying to figure things out, Venerable the Blade stood up and went to meet the strong man. Brother Xie, I thought you were guarding the Well of Abyss in the north. What brought you here? Two other titled battle pet warriors were standing behind the strong man, but the latter had blocked them so no one noticed the two for a moment. When the two saw Venerable the Blade, both were surprised and they shared the strong mans speculation. I should be the one asking the question. Why are you here? Xie Gange could tell from Venerable the Blades question that the latter was unaware of the conflict between the young man and the Star Organization. Otherwise, he wouldnt have started such a boring chitchat. Venerable the Blade rolled his eyes. He was there because of that embarrassing reason. He believed that Xie Gange was probably there for a similar reason. Why else would the honorable King of Arms come to such a shabby store in that remote base city? Dont ask the obvious. Since you have arrived, come on inside, Venerable the Blade said grumpily. He turned around and walked back to where Su Ping was without hesitation. Xie Gange: ?? What was obvious? He soon realized soon that Venerable the Blade had misunderstood the reason for his visit. That was even more baffling. Xie Gange looked around and saw many titled battle pet warriors in the store. Interesting. He had sensed those presences before he went in. But he didnt take them seriously since none of them were at the peak of the titled rank. The only ones that mattered to him were Venerable the Blade and the young man. You must be Mr. Su. Xie Gange came in, wearing a gentle smile. Before he was able to get the specifics about Su Pings store, he decided not to question him directly. Su Ping asked casually, Are you here to buy something or to find someone? Xie Gange was not surprised to hear that Su Ping knew who he was. The latter, of course. I wonder, is that person doing fine? He smiled. Su Ping replied with a silent smile. That is none of your business was what Su Ping left unsaid. The other elders present had come back to their senses. They were startled to see Venerable the Blade stand up to greet the strong man. Venerable the Blade would not go and greet just anyone. Besides, the strong man had created much tension in the room. Is he from the Star Organization? Why would they send over only one man? Xie? Is he Xie Gange, the King of Arms? The elders were anxious and doubtful. Xie Gange raised his eyebrows. A glint of coldness rose in his eyes. He glanced around the store and immediately noticed some strangeness. Something had begun to trouble him ever since he first arrived at the door. The two dragon statues seemed to be alive; the vividness and the dangerous sensation they exuded made him feel that he was being faced by two living, breathing beasts. The store was even stranger than the statues. He was unable to feel the closed rooms, at all! The places that could block out his senses were usually important locations or places where titled battle pet warriors at the peak had set up seals. But this was merely a pet store. What could the store have that required this level of secrecy? That strangeness confused him even more. He didnt lose his temper just because Su Ping was arrogant. He looked into Su Pings eyes and said, Brother Su, Im a member of the Star Organization, Xie Gange. Im here today to pick up a girl that our organization has been grooming. Since shes with you, I hope you can let me get her. We have found out about the event. Let bygones be bygones. What do you think? The other family elders eyed each other in speechless surprise. They did have some theories about the mans identity, but were unsure of him actually representing the Star Organization, not to mention being a real member! He had to be at the peak of the titled rank! The even stranger thing was to see Xie Gange acting so politely. That was not how they pictured the scene of the Star Organizations arrival! Since when did the Star Organization become so kind? Venerable the Blade had been seated by Su Ping. After hearing Xie Ganges words, he couldnt help but gaze at Su Ping in wonder. He realized that he had misunderstood Xie Gange. It turned out that Xie Gange was there to have someone released! That was to say, something happened between Su Ping and the Star Organization. What a bad day to visit, Venerable the Blade said to himself. First, those local titled battle pet warriors showed up, and then Xie Gange from the Star Organization arrived. What has Su Ping been doing recently? He must have created a ton of troubles. Besides, if a fight were to break out between Xie Gange and Su Ping, Venerable the Blade believed the former would suffer. After all, even Yuan Tianchen had almost lost his life in the store. Once something bad happened to the Star Organization, the butterfly effect would kick in. The entire political structure of the Subcontinent District could very well shift and other disasters would ensue. Su Ping was the one able to control everything. At that thought, even Venerable the Blade couldnt help but get nervous. Tang Ruyan was standing behind them like a maid. She was surprised by Xie Ganges words; soon enough, that surprise turned into happiness. He was here for Yan Bingyue. It turned out that the Star Organization had gone there before the Tang family did. When he took Yan Bingyue away, she could also leave according to the agreement she reached with Yan Bingyue. I am about to escape this abyss of misery. Tang Ruyan was secretly gloating. How can I believe that youre a man of your word? Su Ping did not seem to be interested at all. I let you take her away and Ill be left without a hostage. That will make things easier for you, right? Xie Gange frowned. Indeed, that was his plan. Deliver his promise?He didnt have to do that if Su Ping died. But, before he found out everything about the store, he would not resort to violence so quickly. By asking for Yan Bingyue, he just wanted to save some dignity for the Star Organization first. What can I do to make you trust me? Xie Gange asked. Su Ping grinned. I dont have to trust you, because thatll put me in a less advantageous position. Do you want her? Sure. You have two options. First, the Star Organization has to demonstrate enough sincerity. Second, you want to find out about something. Ill grant you that wish. You can take her away as long as you can last three seconds in front of my battle pet. Xie Gange did not expect that. Venerable the Blade and the other elders were also stunned into stillness. The first option was understandable but the second He said that if this man, who was at the peak of the titled rank, could last three seconds, he could take Yan Bingyue away? It sounded as if Su Ping was confident Xie Gange would be unable to do that! How was that even possible?! Chapter 393 - The Tang Family Arrives In the meantime, outside the base city. A dark cloud was moving fast. The battle pet warriors who were standing on guard on the watchtowers used their telescopes to look into the cloud. Surprisingly, it was a flock of birds! All the birds were advanced beasts, eighth-rank Thunder Sparrows! There had to be over a thousand of them, which could count as a beast uprising! Flying in front of the flock of Thunder Sparrows were three larger birds that had towering figures. The three were all at the ninth-rank but were of different families. The scariest of them all was a Dark Feather Phoenix! A beast with a bloodline at the peak of the ninth-rank! The wingspan of the Dark Feather Phoenix was over a hundred meters. This Dark Feather Phoenix had reached its prime state! The soldiers guarding the base city were frightened. It was horrifying! A beast at the peak of the ninth-rank could severely maul a base city and Class A alarms would be sounded all across the city! Besides, birds were the trickiest when it came to beast uprisings. There were many aerial hot weapons, like sonic wave weapons. That being said, it was still hard for a base city to guard against air raids! Soon, someone noticed that there were minuscule figures standing on top of the birds. Those tiny dots were solemn and magnificent, especially the three people that were standing on the backs of the three ninth-rank beasts. It was as if the three could withstand the sky falling over them. Overlooking the earth. That had to be what those people were feeling! The soldiers were ready to pull the alarms at any minute; they had immediately reported the information to their leaders. With people standing on the beasts, a beast uprising was ruled out. Thus far, no force would attack a base city randomly. That would be against the federal law and such attacks would be loathed by all base cities and the entire human society! Soon, several people flew up from the rear area. Someone was riding on a bird with a wingspan of over a hundred meters as a display of their strength. The soldiers threw their heads back and discussed as the titled battle pet warriors did the talking The force of such a contingent was extraordinary. Some of the well-informed soldiers had worked up some theory. This is the Longjiang Base City. And you are?! The titled battle pets guarding the Longjiang Base City were standing in front of the Dark Feather Phoenix. The titled battle pet warrior riding on the huge bird could tell that his bird was slowing down as it was approaching the Dark Feather Phoenix, which belied its fear. The titled battle pet warrior pulled a long face. The Dark Feather Phoenixs amber eyes were half the size of a human. There was an ominous glint in them as it stared at the titled battle pet warriors moving closer. It was as if those people were mere insects to the phoenix. The phoenix could eat them up in one bite! The titled battle pet warriors could vividly sense that tension. Were from the Tang Family and we come for our future family head. Stay back! An old man standing on the Dark Feather Phoenix hunched his back. However, he was like a king overlooking the world. His face wore no emotions and his voice was indifferent. Behind him, heavy-armored warriors were standing on the one thousand Thunder Sparrows, creating a ruthless feeling. Their overwhelming energy almost suffocated the titled battle pet warriors. Weak and vulnerable! The titled battle pet warriors suddenly felt small and insignificant. The aura from the hunchbacked old man lingered above their heads like a piece of the dark cloud! The Tang Family? Why would they come here?! The titled battle pet warriors were concerned. They had thought that those people were from the Star Organization. The recent events at the Elite League had provoked much discussion. They all knew that someone in the base city had offended the famous Star Organization. But, it was the Tang Family, instead of the Star Organization, the ones who came! The Tang Family had sent over so many people, which was an impressive display of their power and influence! They came to find their future family head? Why would she be in Longjiang Base City? One of the titled battle pet warriors worked up the courage to speak, Ah, the Tang Family. I have heard so much about you. Is there any misunderstanding? Wed like to help in any way we can if youre looking for your future family head. A toothless old lady standing on a ninth-rank Storm Eagle shouted all of a sudden, Go away! Her shout made the air ripple and the shock waves were surging toward the titled battle pet warriors! The titled battle pet warriors stepped back out of instinct. In an instant, they were forced back dozens of meters! The Dark Feather Phoenix took orders from the old man standing on its back. The phoenix cried, flapped its wings, and darted forth. The titled battle pet warriors turned pale. They stepped aside, afraid to stand in their way. While they were making way, the three ninth-rank beasts flew over their heads, followed by the thousand Thunder Sparrows which carried the heavy-armored warriors. The titled battle pet warriors looked sickly as the birds flapped their wings and chirped. The Tang Family was bossier than expected! Hurry, gather everyone. We have to find out what their intentions are! a titled battle pet warrior shouted. Someone went to send the message at once. The others calmed themselves down and went after the Tang Family. They would not follow them too closely, but they had to make sure that they could always have them on sight. Still, the Tang Familys army was great in strength and impetus. It would be hard to lose track of them with the one thousand Thunder Sparrows. Inside the Pixie Pet Store. The eldersas well as Venerable the Blade sitting next to him and Tang Ruyan who was standing behind himwere struck dumb with astonishment. Venerable the Blade knew Su Ping well. But Su Ping was talking about his battle pet! Venerable the Blade knew that if the mysterious girl with the golden hair in the store were to battle Xie Gange, the latter would lose within one second, not to mention last for three seconds! However, Su Ping was talking about his battle pet. The battle pets would always be influenced by their masters. After all, a battle pet was unlikely to be too far apart in strength in relation to its master. Otherwise, the battle pet could easily hurt the masters spirit! Therefore, while Su Pings battle pets could be stronger than he was, that would be to a certain limit. Defeating one at the peak of the titled rank? The pet would have to possess legendary rank powers! If that would happen, it would imply that Su Ping had legendary rank abilities! Venerable the Blade stared at Su Ping in a daze. The former was speechless. He had the understanding that Su Ping was being supported by a legendary battle pet warrior, but that did not mean Su Ping was a legendary battle pet warrior. Tang Ruyan stood aghast and open-mouthed. She wondered if Su Ping was losing his mind or whether he had become too arrogant after the local titled battle pet warriors had praised him to high heaven. He might not even know who he was dealing with. Three seconds? It never occurred to Xie Gange that this was the second option Su Ping would propose. He darted a glance at Venerable the Blade. If he and Venerable the Blade were to battle, it would be hours before they could determine which of them would be the winner. After all, both of them were at the peak of the titled rank and the gap in their strength was minimal. They would have to battle several rounds to learn more about each others moves. Many a little makes a mickle. Only after they understood each others abilities completely could one side eventually win. The battle pet would have to overpower Xie Gange by a large margin to defeat him within three seconds! Are you sure? A glint of coldness rose in Xie Ganges eyes. The ones that dared to provoke the Star Organization would either have to be exceptionally powerful or just wildly arrogant! Clearly, the young man belonged to the second category. This punk! How audacious! The two titled battle pet warriors standing behind Xie Gange were quaking with rage. They could only clench their fists. If this werent a grave matter, they would have stepped in for Xie Ganges sake, to show the young man that titled battle pet warriors were not to be insulted! Youre thinking about choosing the second option, right? Su Ping smiled but the coldness in his eyes grew. Xie Gange squinted his eyes. I do want to try that. The others present were eyeing Su Ping as if he were a lunatic. How crazy this was. Su Ping said nothing. A swirl appeared, and the Little Skeleton stepped out. The elders were scared by the skeleton. Back at the Elite League, it was this strange skeleton that killed three titled battle pet warriors in a row! Of course Xie Gange said to himself. He had seen the videos and the most frightening thing about the young man was the skeleton. The members of the Star Organization had concluded that the skeleton had titled rank abilities! Inside the store? Xie Gange took a deep breath. He was ready to summon his battle pets as well. He wasnt sure whether he could make it for three seconds if he were all by himself. Su Ping stood up. Follow me. Then he walked to the test room. Venerable the Blade was surprised to see that the battle pet Su Ping was going to use was the skeleton that he had been teaching. Venerable the Blade was well aware that the skeleton was much more powerful than the other common skeletons. Still, there was no way that the skeleton would be able to defeat Xie Gange within three seconds! Chapter 394 - Six Pets at the Peak of the Ninth Rank Confused and curious, Venerable the Blade went after Su Ping. Since Venerable the Blade had left to follow Su Ping, the other elders gave each other encouraging looks and they mustered up the courage to go after them. They thought they could probably meet the secret supporter behind Su Ping in that room. Xie Gange looked worried. He wondered if Su Ping was trying to set him up. Otherwise, why would Su Ping insist on going to that room? What was the difference between that room and the storefront? When the fight broke out, he could easily smash the building into pieces, no matter where he was! Besides, Xie Gange had noticed that he was unable to see what was inside that room with his perceptual power. On the off chance that other powerful warriors were hiding inside, it would be just like catching a turtle in a jar, with him being the turtle! That was very risky! Xie Gange hesitated. Eventually, he made up his mind. You, go to the place I told you about, and you, stay by the door. If anything goes wrong in there, do not even try to come and save me. I will give you a signal, and you must evacuate at once and send a message back to the Organization, Xie Gange said to the two battle pet warriors standing behind him. The two titled battle pet warriors turned pale. Sir Dont! This is an order, Xie Gange said solemnly. The two looked at each other, filing their teeth. They stepped out of the store. One of them stayed close to the entrance and the other one flew away in case other powerful warriors would come out and ambush the one staying by the door. As they settled into position, Xie Gange took a deep breath and walked into that room. Where are your two minions? Su Ping raised his eyebrows when he noticed the two did not enter along with Xie Gange. Soon, Su Ping realized something. He flashed a sarcastic grin. Xie Gange snorted. He didnt answer Su Pings question. Is this the room? Dont blame me if I accidentally tear your store apart later! Su Ping didnt mind Xie Gange not replying to his question. He didnt have to think hard to figure out where the two were. The other elders and Venerable the Blade had figured it out as well but they said nothing. They just looked around the room and failed to find anything out of the ordinary. The room wasnt large enough to allow a titled battle pet warrior to fight. You dont have the strength to tear apart my store just yet. Su Ping smiled as if laughing at Xie Gange. I dont want to bully you. So, what kind of venue do you want? Xie Gange raised his eyebrows. It had been years since anyone had said those words to him. Besides, he did not understand Why did Su Ping say those words? Wasnt he already at the venue, the room itself? Anything, Xie Gange said coldly. He was relieved that no other titled battle pet warriors of his rank were in the room. He just wanted to get it over with so he was no longer in the mood to waste time. Really? Then I will choose the venue that I like. Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan, Set up a place suitable for the undead family. Tang Ruyan had become familiar with the room. She felt sorry that Xie Gange didnt make a choice. Choosing a place suitable for himself would increase his chances of winning. But she had to obey Su Pings orders. She went to turn the switch. Soon, the room began to change. Gradually, the sky and the ground began to extend into infinity, forming a boundless land. Then came the dark clouds. The dark brown soil on the ground looked like the residue of caked blood. Bones and remains were scattered on the ground. Soon, the room turned into an ancient arena. Bones covered up the ground. There seemed to be some wisps of dark mist and whispers that were barely audible. This was an entirely new world. The elders and Xie Gange could not believe this change. Was this a special effect? Its too realistic. No special effect could produce this! Besides, they could indeed look into the horizon as if it were an independent world. They couldnt even find the end of the space. Xie Gange looked at the young man in confusion. He finally understood why Su Ping asked what kind of venue he liked. He could choose one! This venue where death abounded was clearly more than suitable for that skeleton! Xie Gange quickly calmed himself down from his surprise. A glint of coldness rose in his eyes. This environment was not the most suitable for him, but given his rank, environments didnt matter much to him. But the strangeness of the room did disturb his mind a bit. He had never seen anything like it. He wondered if this was some advanced technology; it didnt look like something developed on the Blue Planet. On the other hand, if this was unrelated to technology, then the alternative had to be even more horrifying! Come on now, Su Ping said coldly. Xie Gange came back to his senses. He darted a meaningful gaze at Su Ping and then flew into the arena where bones and remains abounded, starting from the space by the edge of the room. He felt he was in another world. The arena was large enough to house several battle pets of the ninth rank. Remembering that two people were still waiting outside, Xie Gange immediately resorted to action. He mobilized astral powers and six swirls appeared behind him. The six swirls were of various sizes but they were equally horrifying. Roar! That was a dragons bellow. There was a gobbling sound generated by some pet of the demon family; it was the noise of a sort of mucus spilling around. There was an extreme heat that had increased the temperature in the room. The swirls grew and the battle pets stepped out one by one. There was a dragon, a battle pet of the demon family, a pet of the element family, and a humanoid pet that was eight meters tall, with an armor-like skin and a hammer that resembled the one that Xie Gange carried. But the hammer the pet carried was exceptionally large, with a length of over a dozen meters. The hammer was certainly able to crush anyone into a pile of goo. In total, six battle pets came out from behind Xie Gange and stood around him like towering mountains. The elders, as well as Tang Ruyan, were startled by the battle pets. The six of them were at the peak of the ninth rank! The battle pets were imbued with a spirit that was able to conquer mountains and rivers! Any one of the six pets were greatly dangerous, not to mention when the six were summoned! Xie Gange himself was at the peak of the ninth rank! This was the strength of Xie Gange, the King of Arms!! The elders of the major families looked at each other in speechless astonishment. Xie Gange alone could defeat all of them present! They were all titled battle pet warriors, but the gap between the elders and Xie Gange was vast. Qin Shuhais eyes glowed. He was seized with a surge of thrill and he craved for that strength. He was at the upper position of the titled rank and his title was well known. However, compared to one at the peak of the titled rank, he was still a child! To progress further would mean that he would have to be like Xie Gange. Still, Qin Shuhai was well aware that there was a long journey before him. Qin Shuhai also had many battle pets but merely two of his battle pets were at the peak of the ninth rank. That was it! Compared to six battle pets at the peak of the ninth rank, those two meant nothing. While everyone was exclaiming about the six battle pets at the peak of the ninth rank, Venerable the Blade cast a grave glance at the humanoid battle pet that was carrying the huge hammer. Even though all the pets were at the peak of the ninth rank, their strength still varied. That humanoid battle pet was named Thunder Hammer and was the most powerful battle pet of Xie Gange, the King of Arms! Su Ping stared at the six battles with great interest. Well, Xie Gange indeed had a great number of battle pets and he had to be a resourceful man, given that all of his pets were at the peak of the ninth rank. Su Ping gazed at the dragon which he found the most intriguing. That was a rare, mutated kind. It seemed that the dragon had evolved from the Silver Wing Dragon. This dragon still retained the appearance of the Silver Wing Dragon, only that this dragons wings had turned gray. The dragon was wearing a huge armor that was forged by a kind of metal that Su Ping could not recognize. This was the first time for Su Ping to see a pet wearing armor To be more exact, a pet that was not a humanoid battle pet. After all, humanoid battle petswhich were like enhanced versions of human beings in most cases-would use weapons in battles. Huh, no pet is at the legendary rank. Su Ping found it weird. Wasnt Xie Gange a titled battle pet warrior known all across the Subcontinent District? Im ready. Xie Gange stood on the ground. Glistening astral powers surrounded him. He was slowly building up an astral power shield as he gazed at Su Ping coldly. Su Ping nodded. He looked at the Little Skeleton, patted its head, and told the Little Skeleton what it needed to do. The Little Skeleton raised its head. While a bit baffled, the Little Skeleton nodded and then flew towards the arena. The Little Skeleton stood in the air and slowly drew its blade. The blade? Venerable the Blade was staring in bewilderment. The Little Skeleton had been progressing fast with its blade skills but it was not a master yet. Venerable the Blade believed that even he wouldnt have been able to use his saber to defeat Xie Gange within three seconds, not to mention the fact that the Little Skeletons blade skills were much weaker. Xie Gange stared at the Little Skeleton. He was seventy percent sure that he could defeat the skeleton and over one hundred percent sure that he could last for three seconds! He gave his orders. Roar!! The mutated Silver Wing Dragon shouted. Many metal walls rose from the ground and the metal fortress shielded Xie Gange inside. At the same time, the battle pet of the demon family and those of the element families began to unleash their defensive skills as well. All of the skills were for defense. Xie Ganges pets were setting up all those layers of defense as if the skills would not cost any energy. The protection was impeccable. He agreed that he would last for three seconds, not that he had to win. That was too easy! The family elders and Venerable the Blade had never expected that Xie Gange had given up on the offense and was going for the defense. But, what he did was indeed in line with Su Pings rules. Chapter 395 - 1.36 Seconds! Everyone shifted their gaze to Su Ping, trying to find some traces of embarrassment and panic on the young mans face. But no, the young man was just as calm as he always was. No one could tell what he was thinking. The two elders were sneering inwardly because they believed that Su Ping was just pretending and that they could already tell what the results would be. At the moment, Xie Gange as well as his six battle pets at the peak of the ninth-rank were on guard, highly alerted. He could even survive even if all the bombs of the Longjiang Base City exploded over him! Not even a legendary battle pet warrior could defeat Xie Gange within three seconds! Xie Gange was at the peak of the titled rank and was renowned all over the Subcontinent District. He wasnt just anyone! Su Ping would hurt himself by his own doing. He had been too arrogant! Are you ready? Su Ping asked Xie Gange coldly. Xie Gange sneered. You can start at any time now! Su Ping darted him an indifferent look but said nothing else. He took out his phone, pulled up the stopwatch, and sent an order full of killing intent to the Little Skeleton. Sparing no effort to defeat him! The Little Skeleton had been standing in the air, quietly. All of a sudden, two beams of crimson light broke out from the Little Skeletons dark eye sockets! The dark energy slowly wafted out like a mist, clinging to the bones of the Little Skeleton like twisted tentacles. The dark energy grew stronger and expanded rapidly, enveloping the Little Skeleton entirely. A heavy smell of death filled the air, accompanied by the smell of blood. Even the people standing outside could perceive the smell of blood, which was too pungent to be tolerable. Everyone looked shocked. A gale began to flow! A dark hurricane came into being out of nowhere on that land of bones. The hurricane spun around the Little Skeleton; a shadow was emerging behind it, becoming more and more tangible, until the shadow formed a figure that was as towering as a mountain. The figure seemed to be sitting on a throne that was located in another space and time zone and the figure was looking down on the world! The magnificent Skeleton King!! Not even the barrier of time and space could stop the Skeleton Kings spirit from spreading across! The Little Skeleton that was in front of the magnificent Skeleton King was gaining momentum. It was as if the Little Skeleton were wearing the skin of a god, of a demon. The bone blade emitted a dark glow that could devour the light and the blade had enlarged to over a dozen meters long! Killing intent. Burning flames! There seemed to be a trace of golden color in the Little Skeletons crimson eye sockets. The Little Skeleton raised its head and stared at the strong man that hid behind the six huge battle pets. Then, Xie Gange and the Little Skeleton made eye contact! That violent killing intent assaulted his mind. He felt he was hearing countless demons crying, numerous ghosts screaming and he could see skeletons struggling to stand up. That was the view of hell! Was this skeleton pet from hell?! Xie Gange was frightened. At that moment, he sensed he was isolated. His blood was freezing! Begin! It was Su Ping shouting. At the same time, he pressed start on the stopwatch. Here it was! Three seconds! Xie Gange readied himself. With strong willpower, he broke free from all those messy thoughts in his mind. Instantly, he gave orders to his pets. A second before, he had thought that defending would be easy for him. But right after, he had unknowingly become nervous before knowing The Little Skeleton made a step forward and suddenly a roar broke out! Roar!!! Behind the Little Skeleton, the Skeleton King was growling as well and that noise was shaking the sky and the earth! The six battle pets standing around Xie Gange and Xie Gange himself felt an urge to get down on the ground after this roar which had disturbed their hearts and minds. The energy contained in the roar was hard to imagine! The sky seemed to be falling because of it! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! An almost transparent seal came into being. That was a legendary rank protection that could stop anything from using teleporting skills. The seal had been set up by Xie Gange beforehand just to guard against the Little Skeleton. Skills such as the Little Skeletons sudden teleporting were usually fatal for titled battle pet warriors, but this seal would render those skills ineffective. However, the Little Skeleton didnt move. The Little Skeleton didnt flash away! Faced with countless seals and shields, the Little Skeleton slowly raised its blade. The Little Skeleton raised the more than ten-meter-long dark blade high! It seemed that the magnificent Skeleton King was holding a blade in his hands as well! Slash!!! The Little Skeleton wielded the huge blade. It waved the blade while it was half an arena away from its opponent! That blade had a dark color but the moment the Little Skeleton waved it, the blade seemed to be able to light up the world! Stunning. Extraordinary. No words could describe that slash. The blade took away all the light and all the elements. The only thing people could see with their eyes was the dark glow emitted by the sword. Venerable the Blade stared with his mouth agape. What was that?! On the other side of the arena, Xie Gange was visibly terrified. He felt the blade could cut up his soul! Bang!!! Something cracked all of a sudden. Those transparent seals, shields, and protective layers were all cut into pieces by that blade! Nothing could stop it! Like a bulldozer, the blade was swept across everything. Merely one instant had passed when all the defense layers were destroyed. All those defensive layers which had been set up by ninth-rank skills All of them fell apart like pieces of foam. Bang!! The mutated Silver-Winged Dragon standing before Xie Gange was a layer of defense as well! However, the moment the blade touched the dragon, the armor covering the dragon broke. The blade whooshed on, easily cutting up the dragons metallic wing! The dragons scales that should be indestructible turned as fragile as a piece of paper! The blade was still advancing!! Roar!! A pet of the element family bellowed and dashed over. Bolts of lightning were glaring over the pet. The bolt of lightning crashed into the blade but the blade smashed the pet away. There was a huge, diagonal cut across the pets chest, a cut that almost halved the pet! There wasnt enough time for the other battle pets to react. Everything happened too quickly! Xie Gange was horrified. He witnessed how all the protective layers had been torn to pieces, and the special astral shield he had built up himself was also breaking. They all cracked as if made of glass. Only the residual energy told him that those shields had once existed. During that terrifying moment, even sound had vanished. Run! Run away from it!! Pff! Blood spurted out. Xie Gange made a turn to the side. He thought the blade was still some distance away from him, when in fact, the blade had already reached him. An arm was hurled up into the air. The pain had yet to reach his brain. Xie Gange felt a chill, coming from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. There was a bone blade in front of his forehead! The point of the blade was aiming at his forehead! The Little Skeleton should have been half an arena away; that was where it had been a second before. However, at this moment, the Little Skeleton had reached him, after it cracked all the defense layers! The magnificent Skeleton King remained standing behind the Little Skeleton. The power from the Skeleton King made the six battle pets tremble with fright! Stop! someone said. It was Su Ping Never in his life did Xie Gange realize that a mans voice could be that beautiful. That raging killing intent receded at once. But the skeleton was still standing in front of him and the blade was still pointed at his forehead. The blade was too close to him. He would never be able to escape! Whoosh! Su Ping flew over and landed by Xie Gange. Su Ping showed Xie Gange the stopwatch. Look at the time. We can try again if youre dissatisfied about the result. Xie Gange read the number. 1.36 seconds! Less than two seconds! Xie Ganges face was clouded. He was not questioning Su Pings stopwatch. After all, he knew what happened. The skeleton had only wielded its blade once! Time no longer mattered. He was sure that he couldnt have survived that slash! Chapter 396 - Wanna Learn? Learn from the Skeleton! That was a crushing defeat. To count how many seconds had passed was meaningless at this point. The Little Skeleton had merely waved its saber once but none of the six battle pets at the peak of the ninth-rank was able to withstand the strike, even when all of them had taken precautions. The Little Skeleton must have legendary-rank power! A battle pet like that. What would that entail? It implied that no titled battle pet warrior, no matter how powerful they were, could beat the Little Skeleton. The only ones that could overpower the Little Skeleton would be the legendary battle pet warriors! In other words, the young man was the most powerful of all entities below the legendary rank! To talk about the three-second was pointless. He finally understood why the young man would walk over and show him the stopwatch as if nothing had happened. Xie Gange was filled with complex feelings. He could not put his thoughts into words. Outside. The elders of the major families, Venerable the Blade and Tang Ruyan were all rooted to the spot. Their astonishment continued even when Su Ping went to show Xie Gange the time. That was a horrifying move! Xie Gange, the King of Arms, a warrior at the peak of the titled rank, lost after one move? It was merely one move! And he had been defeated! For a time, even Venerable the Blade, who wore a transfixed expression, could not quite understand what had happened. Xie Gange and Venerable the Blade were well-matched in strength. Venerable the Blade had never had the chance to fight against Xie Gange, so he could hardly tell which one of them would emerge victorious. However, it was a fact that Xie Gange was at the peak of the titled rank, having earned fame for years! It was hard to believe that he would be put to rout directly, not to mention the fact that he had been fully prepared! Legendary! That skeleton had to be a battle pet at the legendary rank! For Venerable the Blade, it sounded beyond logic and reason. The skeleton was just learning from him not long before! Standing behind him was Tang Ruyan who was also frozen on the spot. Legendary battle pet? If that were the truth, then her Tang Family At this thought, her heart skipped a beat. She could not help but tremble. She had given up hope. Face the music now. Do you yield? Su Ping put away his phone and stared at Xie Gange. Xie Gange cleared his mind. His mouth twitched. For all those years, this was the first time he had heard this question. Yield? He would have challenged the Little Skeleton several more times if he were still in his youth when he had a short fuse. That hot-temper had gotten him into many troubles. He had amended his personality with the passage of time. Can I go with the first option? Xie Gange produced a forced smile and he no longer sounded indifferent. The skeletons marvelous skill had stunned him. Besides, he was well aware that he had just seen the tip of the iceberg! But the tip was already more horrifying than how they had previously anticipated! He could not help but wonder how terrifying the part of the iceberg that was underwater would be. He couldnt afford to anger the young man! He couldnt anger him! The girl was just a kid trained by the organization. She had to be sacrificed. So be it. Because there were many other promising kids in the organization! It would be stupid to jeopardize the entire organization over a single kid! Xie Gange felt lucky that Su Ping had stopped the skeleton in time. Otherwise, if the skeleton had killed him there, then the nature of this event would change. Xie Gange was one of the flags of the Star Organization! If he were to die there, the Star Organization would go all out and retaliate against Su Ping! By then, if it turned out that a legendary battle pet warrior was supporting this store, then the Star Organization could lose heavily or end up in a catastrophe! Based on the intel he had collected, he believed that there was a great chance that a legendary battle pet warrior was backing the store! Xie Gange remembered what the President told him. He would have to concede if he found evidence of a legendary battle pet warriors presence! It wasnt disgraceful to lose to a legend! The first option? It seemed that Su Ping was not surprised that Xie Gange would mention this. I have shamed the Star Organization in public during the Elite League and you still had the confidence to come here alone. Now, do you have the answer you so eagerly wanted to know? Su Ping said, teasingly. Xie Gange turned pale. He had not realized that the young man had already seen through him. Was this indeed a young man in his twenties? I have been reckless. Please forgive me. Xie Gange put on a smile and apologized without delay. His respectful attitude was his answer to Su Pings question. Were it not for the blade that was still pointed at his forehead, Xie Gange would have moved and shaken Su Pings hands. Su Ping was glad that Xie Gange was able to read the room, so he told the Little Skeleton to put down its blade. Lets revisit the first option then. Su Ping and the Little Skeleton turned around and walked out of the test room. As Su Ping stepped over, Venerable the Blade felt stressed out. The only other person that had given him this feeling was Yuan Tianchen. Your battle pet Venerable the Blade hesitated but eventually decided to ask Su Ping. But the former was evidently more careful than before. Is it at the legendary rank? Su Ping had sat down on the couch. He took out two ice creams and gave an ice-cream cone to Venerable the Blade. No. Su Ping shook his head. Su Ping didnt say that the Little Skeleton was merely at the seventh rank. After running the store for a while, he had gained a fundamental understanding of peoples psychological enduring capacity. If he said the facts as they were to Venerable the Blade, the latter would merely take that as a joke. So, he decided against it. As he had expected, Venerable the Blade smiled an awkward but polite smile. It wasnt the legendary rank? Are you kidding me? He had only felt that overwhelming sense from legendary battle pet warriors. Besides, this wasnt the first time he had found evidence of a legendary battle pet warrior in the store. The mysterious girl with the golden hair was more of a freak. Even Yuan Tianchen had lost within one move! Venerable the Blade grabbed the ice-cream cone. He had already had one but he didnt mind having another one. As a matter of fact, he appeared to be enjoying himself. Last time I came to teach your skeleton, its skill wasnt so Venerable the Blade licked his ice cream and asked Su Ping. What he had just witnessed had left a mark on his heart. He couldnt forget it even if he wanted to. Venerable the Blade was obsessed with sabers and swords and even more so with the skills. He was itchy to have a deeper understanding of the Little Skeletons move. Su Ping darted him a look. Do you want to learn it? I can let the Little Skeleton teach you. In the old days, when the Little Skeleton had yet to master any saber skill, there were many things that Venerable the Blade could have taught it. However, ever since the Little Skeleton went to the Demigod Burial where the True Gods and Celestial Gods would train it, the Little Skeleton had been progressing by leaps and bounds. It had even picked up a legendary-rank saber skill but had only scratched the surface thus far. Otherwise, just then, the Little Skeleton would have inflicted greater harm, not merely having cut off Xie Ganges arm. The Little Skeleton would have wiped him away! Eh Venerable the Blade was seized with a troubling feeling His former student would become his teacher? The marvelous move once again popped into his mind. After a moment of hesitation, Venerable the Blade nodded. Sure! Su Ping was surprised that Venerable the Blade would agree. After all, it wouldnt reflect well on him, to learn skills from a battle pet. Not everyone had such courage. On the other hand, Su Ping would have done the same thing Strength was everything! That was the truth he had learned after experiencing death time after time. A person would only enjoy fame after having the necessary strength to live! Fine. I will find the time. Su Ping nodded. He thought highly of this Brother Leng. Not every battle pet warrior at the peak of the titled rank could be this humble. Brother Leng sure had a promising future. Venerable the Blade was glad that Su Ping had agreed.At the same time, the other elders and Xie Gange had returned. Looking at the two sitting on the couch, the elders couldnt help but feel nervous and awed. What a rewarding trip! They had seen a legendary-ranked battle pet! Of the entire Subcontinent District, few people would have the courage to displease someone like Su Ping! After all, the ones more powerful than him would only be the legendary battle pet warriors! The two elders of the Liu Family turned ghastly pale and they couldnt stop their legs from shaking. They shouldnt have such weak legs, given their cultivation levels, but they couldnt help but shake uncontrollably. Chapter 397 - Compensation The two elders of the Liu Family felt like crying. Considering the intimidating skeleton that Su Ping had, it was unlikely that the Star Organization would choose to put up a desperate fight against Su Ping. The Liu Family would have to face the consequences of their previous actions since the Star Organization was unable to overpower him. The two elders of the Liu Family were on tenterhooks. In the meanwhile, none of the other elders were in the mood to gloat and laugh at the Liu Family because all of them had been seized by complicated feelings. If Su Ping felt like it, he could unite all of the major families and turn them into his personal force! By then, there would only be one ruler in the Longjiang Base City, and that would be Su Ping! That couldnt be a good thing for any of the major families. However, there was nothing they could do. Their only hope was Xie Gangge who ended up being defeated within one move. The Star Organization was not foolish. They would not offend Su Ping because of one girl. Sure, they wanted to save face but they had to consider the cost first. Why are all of you standing there? Sit down, Su Ping said to those who were rooted to the ground. The elders were startled. They couldnt believe that Su Ping didnt know why they were standing there. Before they went to the test room, they had the confidence to sit down with him. Back then, they believed that Su Ping and they were alike. Besides, they were all titled battle pet warriors who had established their fame years back, in a time when Su Ping was a young man, an emerging talent. It turned out that this emerging talent was a monster! He was so threatening that they were afraid to sit down with him! Xie Gange wasnt interested in persuading those family elders because he was in a complicated mood at the moment. He had accomplished his task, which was to find out about the store and the young man. The thing was, the result was the worst he could have ever imagined. Xie Gange took a deep breath. He walked over and grabbed himself a chair to sit down. Mr. Su, lets talk about the first option. Su Ping was speechless after seeing that the family elders refused to sit down but he didnt make the same offer again. Apart from the Liu Family, the other families had done properly and he had no bone to pick with them. That was why he was okay with being nice to them. If the Liu Family members were the only visitors present, he wouldnt have bothered to ask them to sit down. Tell me what you can offer first, Su Ping said to Xie Gange. He had to sound the latter out first. Xie Gange answered with a question. Mr. Su, what do you need? I suppose youre not interested in money. Do you want treasures or IA pets? I dont want pets. As you can see, I have a pet store, Su Ping pointed it out. Xie Gange nodded. That was not surprising. The battle pets that Su Ping would want, if he did, would be the rare ones, much more cherished than the Inferno Dragon. Those pets would be hard to find in the Star Organization as well, and they would also want to keep those pets. When trained well, those battle pets could grow to the peak of the ninth rank and even make the breakthrough to the legendary rank! As for treasures Xie Gange pondered. Those things were not cheap. Su Ping would not accept the usual treasures. On the other hand, precious treasures would be cherished by any force. Im not in dire need of treasures, Su Ping answered. He wasnt that interested because he had obtained quite a number of treasures in the Mysterious Realm. Many were of the same category, like weapons, and he didnt need them. He would have to go through the trouble and find a place to sell them. Since Xie Gange didnt know what to offer, Su Ping made a suggestion, I have just three demands. Think about them. First, Ill give you a list of materials. The Star Organization must find all of them within half a year! Second, give me a list of all the treasures the Star Organization has. I will pick several items that I may be interested in. Third, in the future, when the need arises, I must be able to mobilize some people of the Star Organization to work for me. He explained his demands at once and then stared at Xie Gange. Xie Gange felt troubled. Su Ping had not asked for much but he was demanding. Well, for the first one, we will try your best. But please forgive us for not being able to complete that task if we cannot find the materials you need anywhere, Xie Gange said. A person like Su Ping would not bother asking for the common materials. Those things he was looking for were surely hard to find or even extinct. Xie Gange couldnt make a promise that he couldnt deliver. Su Ping kept his gaze on Xie Gange for a moment before he nodded. Indeed, that was reasonable. Xie Gange heaved a sigh of relief. We will do our best to fulfill your second demand. But can you give us a limit on the number of treasures you plan to choose? Like three or any other number? No problem, three it is. But you have to promise that I can choose from all the treasures you have at the Star Organization. If I find out that you are hiding something, dont blame me for breaking the deal, Su Ping cautioned him. Xie Gange said right away, Of course, we will open up our warehouse to you. We have all the information about the treasures and I will show you all the information updated within the past six months. We wont fake a thing. Su Ping snorted. He had no way to determine if they were faking the information. He supposed that they had this ability since Xie Gange had answered without hesitation. He would see if the Star Organization would make the smart decision. If they were to treat him like a fool by hiding all the good treasures and leaving him a pile of garbage, he would teach them another lesson. He wasnt greedy. He just wanted something rare and with good functions. Something like the scroll would be nice. It wasnt a weapon but it was quite useful. As for your third demand, Mr. Su, dont worry. In the future, when you come to our territory, we will receive you with the highest standard. Xie Gange thought this was the easiest demand. Su Ping nodded. Venerable the Blade heaved a sigh. Even the Star Organization had chosen to compromise. The Star Organization had shown up to save the girl but only ended up paying a huge amount as compensation and apology. Su Ping was bullying them! He could do whatever he wanted because he had the power! The other family elders were filled with complicated thoughts as Xie Gange yielded. Who could have thought that the greatest force of the Subcontinent District had surrendered in this shabby store at the Longjiang Base City! Xie Gange was relieved to see Su Pig nod. Mr. Su, can I take the girl away with me now? He asked, smiling. Take her away? Su Ping looked at him as if he had heard the funniest joke. What makes you think you can take her away when you havent given me anything? Well Xie Gange also realized that this could be a problem. His eyebrows were knitted together. Or, could you let me see her? Su Ping frowned. Eventually, he agreed. So annoying. Wait here. With that said, he stood up and went to the storage room. Inside, he opened the scroll and shook Yan Bingyue out from the painting. Yan Bingyue was highly alerted. She took a look around before she stood up. She stared at Su Ping with a straight face as if nothing could scare her. Su Ping said, The Star Organization is coming for you. After those words, a lively expression was revived on her face and her eyes began to glow. They were coming for her! She was about to be set free!!No wonder Su Ping was getting her out in this small room instead of the storefront. He was still trying to hide the mysteries of the scroll. Yan Bingyue sneered. She would report back to the organization and tell everything she knew about Su Pings store. Huh. Yan Bingyue once again put on her cold expression. Open the door, she ordered. Su Ping found the change in her attitude interesting but went along with it. The glaring light was cast into the room. Yan Bingyue was glad to see the exterior again. Only after experiencing desperation and imprisonment could she understand how precious freedom was. The King of Arms! As soon as she came into the storefront, she saw Xie Gange sitting on the couch. She had not realized that the organization valued her this much. They had sent a member to pick her up! How thrilling and exciting this was! Chapter 398 - Enemy at the Door Sir! Yan Bingyue ran to him. Although her astral powers had been sealed, she could still move about with agility. There was no trace of arrogance on her face. She was full of respect as she stood in front of Xie Gange. Nice to meet you, King of Arms! I am sorry that you and the organization were bothered because of me. I know even death cannot help me atone for the offense! Xie Gange stared at her. Of course, he knew this was the girl he came here for. A glint of coldness rose in his eyes as she apologized. She was right. Not even death was enough for her to atone for her offense! Before he came, he investigated why she visited the Longjiang Base City, to begin with. It was because she wanted to use the Longjiang Base City as a stepping stone to win the global championship of the Elite League! Sure, the Star Organization didnt have a quota for the Elite League. But if you wanted to participate, you should have made a request to the organization! The organization would have made plans and arranged for you to go to a base city, to compete from the very beginning! Well, look at what happened. You just had to use your own connections to come to this remote base city where a terrifying guy was hiding, and ended ruffling his feathers. You created trouble for the organization for no reason at all! This beautiful girl really rubbed him in the wrong way but he did not show his dislike, not when there were outsiders present. Dont mention it. As long as youre fine, Xie Gange replied indifferently. Yan Bingyue had become used to the King of Arms acting distant. The fact that Xie Gange was sitting right there had emboldened her. Something popped into her mind and made her eyes red. King of Arms, I am begging you, please avenge me! The Dragon Knight, Spear Devil, and Xiao Ju They all died. He killed them all! She turned around and glared at Su Ping, openly showing the killing intent in her eyes. The thought that Xiao Ju had been crushed by her own battle pet pained Yan Bingyue so much that her heart had almost stopped beating. She felt as if a needle were constantly poking her heart and she could no longer bear it! A hush fell in the building. Silence prevailed when Yan Bingyue finished her accusation. She waited for a few seconds but received no reply. She could tell that something was wrong. She suddenly noticed that apart from Xie Gange, there were other powerful warriors in the store and they were all at the titled rank! Why were this many titled battle pet warriors gathered in the store? She could tell that they were not from the Star Organization, judging by the clothes they were wearing All those people had weird looks on their faces. Yan Bingyue turned to Xie Gange, only to see that his face was clouded. Sir Yan Bingyue was baffled. Her instinct told her that something was off. Nonsense! Xie Gange scolded her. He was honestly angry and his shout was so powerful that even the air was shaking! Yan Bingyue was even more confused. Huh? Why would he Shout so loudly? They deserved to die! Not even death would not expiate all their crimes. Xie Gange bit his teeth. The words werent aimed at Yan Bingyue, but to show his attitude to Su Ping. He was mad at Yan Bingyue, afraid that her words would offend Su Ping even more. Things would definitely be bad if, in a fit of rage, he killed both of them! From now on, do not mention that thing. If you speak about it again, you will be banished from the Star Organization! Xie Gange glared at Yan Bingyu. Apologize to Mr. Su right away! Yan Bingyue, ovo! Mr Su? Why would the King of Arms address Su Ping as Mr. Su? Why would he be so polite to him? Yan Bingyues confusion grew and grew. She looked around and soon found Tang Ruyan was in the crowd. Given that this girl was a fellow sufferer, Yan Bingyue had trust in her. But at this moment, she was seeing a strange look on Tang Ruyans face. It was a look that was hard to explain in just a few words. Yan Bingyues brain was becoming numb. She had no idea what had gone down exactly but she was smart enough to tell that things were not going the way she had expected. It should have been the Star Organization beating up Su Ping and then picking her up, showcasing to those country bumpkins how powerful the organization was, shouldnt it? So, why would she apologize to Su Ping? She was the victim! Su, Su Yan Bingyue mumbled. She found no words to say as an apology. Xie Gange was speechless. How come a girl trained in the organization was like this? Could it be that the education methods in the organization had gone wrong over the years? Mr. Su, she is a kid and she doesnt know how to behave. Please forgive her. I will apologize on her behalf. I will discipline her when we get back, Xie Gange said to Su Ping immediately. Su Ping calmed himself down. Its okay. Xie Gange breathed in relief as he felt how Su Pings killing intent died down. He would not waste another second here. Stay here and listen to Mr. Su. Do not mention those crazy stories again. Do whatever Mr. Su tells you to do; Ive reached a deal with him. When time permits, someone from the organization will come and pick you up. Behave in the meantime. Do not stir up trouble for the organization again! He obviously sounded more serious as he reached the last sentence. He didnt mind that those local titled battle pet warriors were there, openly showing that he was afraid of Su Ping. Yan Bingyue looked up at him, astounded. She could not believe what she had heard. Stay here? Didnt he come here to pick me up? Xie Gange said nothing to her. A girl who had created trouble for the organization would no longer be valued. Xie Gange stood up and said his goodbyes to Su Ping and Venerable the Blade, Mr. Su, if youll excuse me. Venerable the Blade, till we meet again. Venerable the Blade stood up and nodded to Xie Gange. Godspeed. Su Ping said in a hurry, I havent given you the list of materials yet. Xie Gange suddenly remembered that. He slapped his head. Ah, look at me. Sorry. Ill wait. Su Ping found a pen and a piece of paper and wrote down the materials he needed for the second level of the Solar Bulwark. He would write up the same list to give to Lin Ziqing later so that the two parties could search for the materials at the same time; it would be more efficient. Being the largest force of the Subcontinent District, the Star Organization would react faster. Su Ping gave the list to Xie Gange. I want all of the materials on the list. Miss one and you will have to trade it for a chance to pick another treasure. Xie Gange was surprised. That was not part of the deal. It was clear that Su Ping didnt trust him and was afraid that he was merely making an empty promise. Mr. Su, dont worry. Well try our best to find the materials for you. Xie Gange didnt say yes or no. He had to go back to discuss the detailed steps. The priority was to leave the store. Su Ping raised his eyebrows after this perfunctory answer and yet, Xie Ganges answer was smart. Su Ping asked another question, When would you give me the treasures? Xie Gange answered, Mr. Su, you are welcome to come to the Star Organization whenever youre free. Su Ping snorted coldly. So, you are telling me that I cannot have them if I dont go? Su Pings anger frightened Xie Gange. The latter apologized at once, Of course not. Mr. Su, if youre too busy, we can have them delivered to you. By this time tomorrow, you will give me the information about the treasures and I will pick out three items. You will deliver the three items to me by this time the day after tomorrow. If youre late, Ill go to you to pick them up and Ill take her dead body with me! Xie Gange turned pale. Mr. Su, dont be mad. I will do what I said. Xie Gange being so obedient made Yan Bingyue all the more confused. She wondered if she was having a dream and whether she was still inside the scroll. A person who was at the peak of the titled rank, second only to legendary battle pet warriors, was smiling obsequiously at Su Ping? Something had changed in the world that made it all strange. Mr. Su, do you have any other demands for me? If not, Ill see myself out. Xie Gange could not wait to get away. Since he was eager to leave, Su Ping didnt prolong his stay. Sabotaging the Star Organization was the least of his interests; he would avoid it unless it was absolutely necessary. As the largest force in the Subcontinent District, the Star Organization boasted many properties and assets. To wipe out the organization was easy but to take over all the affiliated properties and business was hard. Those businesses would be cannibalized by other tycoons, which would be beneficial for the tycoons but detrimental to the innocent people working in those businesses. The ordinary workers might get laid off and families could break down. That was why, while he was powerful enough to defeat others with violence, he wasnt willing to resort to violence at every turn. At the same time, when someone went too far, he wouldnt act as kindly. He would think about others while he could, but if he was enraged, such considerations would no longer be of his concern. After all, he had never been a kind person. I dont have anything else to say. But remember to behave! Su Ping darted a meaningful look at Xie Gange. It wasnt a warning, but a piece of sincere advice! Xie Gange produced a forced smile, waved goodbye, and left. He was about to go away when he stopped with a frown. He looked up to the sky and saw a dark cloud moving slowly toward the store. The dark cloud merely appeared to be moving slowly. A few seconds later, Xie Gange saw that the cloud grew several times larger. A few more seconds passed. He could already see the details. It was a flock of birds! Is this an attack?! Xie Gange wore a grave expression. It came as a surprise, for the base city to be on the verge of an attack. By aerial beasts no less! Xie Gange mobilized astral powers, ready to help out. As a titled battle pet warrior, honor and power were not the only things he considered. He had heavy responsibility on his shoulders as well! He enjoyed the admiration of countless people, so he had to protect their lives! Chapter 399 - inish It What? Su Ping was going to see Xie Gange out, so he saw the approaching dark cloud as well. He immediately used the Star Prism and gathered astral powers on his eyes. Coupled with the help of the Solar Bulwark, his vision was enhanced, soon recognizing that the cloud was a flock of birds. Dark Feather Phoenix? Thunder Sparrows? Su Ping was puzzled. Both the Dark Feather Phoenix and Thunder Sparrow were birds but the latter was the formers food. As a matter of fact, most of the birds were the Dark Feather Phoenixes food. Why would those two kids stay together? Soon, as the flock of birds moved closer, Su Ping saw humans moving about on the backs of the birds. This was not an attack. Xie Gange was about to fly up and deal with the flock of birds when he noticed the humans as well. He gazed at the crowd. So, those people belonged to a certain force. With such a power, that force had to be foreign. All of a sudden, a name jumped into his mind. Only one family would use Thunder Sparrows as mounts! Why would that family come here?! The dark cloud blotted out the light. The flock of birds came with an impressive display of power. The wind stirred up by their flapping wings was swept across the street, creating a doomsday view. The reporters who still lingered outside the store were terrified. The heavy wind had turned over the devices and equipment they had set up. Some people were losing their hats to the wind as well. Huh? Inside the store, Venerable the Blade and the family elders were able to see what was happening in the street. They couldnt see the sky since they were sitting or standing inside, but they did feel as if darkness had prevailed. It felt as if dark clouds had emerged from nowhere and a storm was brewing. What caused the sudden change of weather? Soon, some of them heard birds crying outside. The cries werent loud; in fact, they were barely audible to the common people. But being titled battle pet warriors, they could hear the noise quite clearly, as if they were surrounded by the flock of birds. What is going on?! Surprised, they hurried to the door. At the first look, they gasped. So many birds! All of the numerous Thunder Sparrows had grown to the eighth rank! In front of the Thunder Sparrows Some of the family elders held their breath. Is that the Dark Feather Phoenix? A bird at the peak of the ninth rank?! They are Following the family elders to the door were Tang Ruyan and Yan Bingyue. Tang Ruyans first reaction when she saw the Dark Feather Phoenix was to be pleasantly surprised. But she immediately thought of something worrisome. She would have started gloating, and pointing at Su Pings nose, shouting triumphantly if she had never seen what the skeleton was able to do. Having witnessed the skeletons power, Tang Ruyan was more worried than happy. She wondered how many of his family members were coming. She could tell from the number of Thunder Sparrows that it was a Feather Army! In total, the Tang Family had five Feather Armies! There were five thousand Thunder Sparrows in the five armies and all the masters of the Thunder Sparrows were eighth-rank battle pet warriors. Those eighth-rank battle pet warriors would normally be considered as big potatoes in the remote base cities. However, they were merely members of the Tang Familys Feather Army! As powerful as the Feather Armies were, they were more suitable in a mass brawl. For one-on-one battles, an individuals strength would matter more. She wondered how many elders from the Tang Family had shown up. Tang Ruyan was clutching her clothes. She was so nervous that her palms were sweaty. A Dark Feather Phoenix Venerable the Blade was stunned when he saw the largest bird flying in front of the Thunder Sparrows. The Dark Feather Phoenix enjoyed great fame; it was a quite rare pet. Few people owned a Dark Feather Phoenix in the entire Subcontinent District. The most famous one was the person from the Tang Family. Therefore, Venerable the Blade had realized who was coming right after seeing the Dark Feather Phoenix! He remembered the girl from the Tang Family who had been staying in Su Pings store. Venerable the Blade cast a glance at the girl. The Tang Family must have received the news and was coming for her! Su Ping had just taken care of Xie Gange from the Star Organization and then the Tang Family arrived. Venerable the Blade curled his lips and gazed at Su Ping from behind. Su Ping was too good at stirring up trouble. First, he provoked the largest force in the Subcontinent District and then he rubbed an ancient family the wrong way. Venerable the Blade realized he had indeed paid a visit on the wrong day. He had accomplished nothing this day, other than joining in the fun. Dark Feather Phoenix. Are they from the Tang Family? I think so. Ive heard about them. The other family elders were whispering. Qin Shuhai was confused. Was there anything special about the day? He could understand why the Star Organization would make a move. But why would the Tang Family go there? Su Ping heard the whispers. The Tang Family? Interesting He looked at Tang Ruyan. Finally, he could use her to get something practical. In the meantime, the Dark Feather Phoenix flew downward until it stopped to hover in the air. The Dark Feather Phoenix had a wingspan of over a hundred meters, which had blotted out the light across several stores. With the other two ninth-rank battle pet warriors and the flock of Thunder Sparrows, no place on the street could see any light. The flock of birds stopped. The reporters outside the store were shaking in fear. Some even planned on running to Su Ping to seek some protection. However, Su Ping and those titled battle pet warriors were another source of pressure. The reporters gave up on the plan and inched closer to the walls. A certain number of reporters were quite like war correspondents because they still didnt forget to take photos in that critical moment. A suffocating atmosphere enveloped the entire street as the Dark Feather Phoenix and the Thunder Sparrows stopped. The people on the street were on edge. Cry!! The Dark Feather Phoenix called. The shrill cry was like an invisible and intangible sharp blade. The glasses were shattered in buildings on the street that werent part of the pet store! The average men in the street covered up their heads. That bird call had almost knocked them unconscious. We are from the Tang Family! Who is the boss of the Pixie Pet Store? Come out!! shouted a man standing on one of the Thunder Sparrows. The man had a stalwart figure; he had crossed his arms in front of his chest. He was able to remain standing on the soft feathers of the Thunder Sparrow without any help from any devices. He was looking down to see the street below. The family elders stared at Su Ping in astonishment. It was the truth. Those people were from the Tang Family, one of the four ancient families in the Subcontinent District! They had gone there for Su Ping! What has this devil done to upset the Tang Family? Su Ping saw the glasses breaking on the buildings. He could tell that some people were bleeding out of their eyes and ears because of the shrill cry. A glint of coldness rose in his eyes. He could not sand this.Finish it! Su Ping said, coldly. That furious voice frightened Xie Gange, Venerable the Blade, the elders, and Tang Ruyan. They all knew that Su Ping could make that happen! But this was the Tang Family! Could he do this to them?! The Little Skeleton was standing next to Su Ping. Upon hearing the command, the Little Skeleton looked at him and then the huge Dark Feather Phoenix in the sky above the street. A crimson glow rose in the Little Skeletons eye sockets. The glow grew brighter and brighter until they seemed like two balls of fire were burning in the eye sockets! A strong killing intent was emitted from the Little Skeleton. Realizing that the legendary-rank skeleton was going to take action again, the family elders hurried to the sides in fear. Venerable the Blade and Xie Gange were just as afraid as anyone else. Not daring to stand in the way, they stepped to the sides to make room. Yan Bingyue was again baffled. She had seen the skeleton taking action before. Sure, it was incredibly powerful. Even so, why were Venerable the Blade and King of Arms so scared? Chapter 400 - Joanna Helping Out Finish it!! All of a sudden, a stream of air was spread out from under the Little Skeletons feet! The Little Skeleton abruptly vanished into thin air and re-emerged in the sky, close to one hundred meters above the ground. The bone blade the Little Skeleton was holding had an additional layer of dark glow. Behind the Little Skeleton was the figure of the Skeleton King which was gradually coming into being. The cruel and barbaric Dark Feather Phoenix squinted its eyes! There was a gruesome feeling. The Dark Feather Phoenix felt its blood freeze and its feathers stand on end. But, given that it was a battle pet at the peak of the ninth-rank, the Dark Feather Phoenix was able to adjust quickly. Boom! Dark grey energy seeped out from its feathers, flowing down its entire body. The energy was full of the smell of death. The Dark Feather Phoenix could be counted as half a pet of the undead family and had thus mastered some of the undead skills. All of a sudden, a ferocious and greyish skull appeared in front of the Dark Feather Phoenix. The skull opened its mouth, as if trying to devour the Little Skeleton. The Little Skeleton gazed at the skull with its burning eyes. Next, the Little Skeleton lifted its dark bone blade and swung it with great force! The sword light oozing out from the blade made the air tremble; like a threatening dragon formed by dark energy, the sword light dashed toward the Dark Feather Phoenix in a straight line. Huh? The old man standing on the Dark Feather Phoenix could sense the danger as well. Startled, the old man mobilized astral powers immediately. A huge, spinning shield that was in the shape of an astral power matrix with a diameter of over one hundred meters came into being in front of the Dark Feather Phoenix! Bang!! The astral power matrix had a splendid look. However, it had just taken shape when the dark sword light came into contact and crushed it! The sword light pressed on with no more hindrance! There was nothing else to stop it! Bang!! The greyish skull cried out when the dark sword light landed on it. The sword light pierced through the skull and landed on the neck of the Dark Feather Phoenix. A sharp scream echoed in the sky. Those standing by the store felt something was pouring down from the sky. They took a closer look. To their surprise, it was a rain of blood! The blood drops cascaded down to the ground. In an instant, the rain of blood had tainted the entire street! Even after having personally experienced a fight with the Little Skeleton, Xie Gange was still horrified. At the same time, he was shocked that Su Ping would resort to violence when the Tang Family had just arrived! The other family elders could hardly summon up the strength to hide their astonishment. Although they had seen what the Little Skeleton could do several times, they were still unable to keep calm. The Little Skeleton was terrifying! Su Ping gazed at the sky. The coldness in his eyes remained. Those huge birds were still blotting the sky. One day, he would have the Little Skeleton disperse all the darkness in the world with its blade! As the Dark Feather Phoenix cried and the blood poured down, the other two people who were standing on the battle pets flying next to the phoenixs sides were appalled. They had sensed the existence of the skeleton already but they hadnt been able to tell how dangerous this skeleton was. It was hard to imagine that such an ominous energy was hiding inside the small skeleton! The thing that enraged them the most was that the skeleton and the owner of the store dared to initiate the attack on them! How dare you! Kill them!! No one can escape today. I will drench this place with blood!! The two were hopping mad. They could tell that there were many titled battle pet warriors gathered in the store. Of those titled battle pet warriors, two were hiding their strength well. But those two would be at the peak of the title rank at best, which was the same as themselves. But the Tang Familys side had three at the peak of the titled rank. Plus, there was the Feather Army and the Tactic Army. The Tang Family was determined to retaliate even if there could be more battle pet warriors at the peak of the titled rank hiding in the store, all because the Tang Familys dignity was unassailable! The one thousand Thunder Sparrows were inspired by the twos words, crying loudly. The birds were of the thunder family. As one thousand of them cried at the same time, it was as if thunder were clapping in the sky. God no! They are going to destroy the entire street! The family elders were scared by the Tang Familys move. Even the family elders would be unable to escape if the one thousand Thunder Sparrows were to blow up the street. Besides, that bird contingent was able to muster a power equal to the peak of the titled rank. That would be hard to withstand even for those family elders! That was why the Tang Family was using the Thunder Sparrows as their rides, and to form an army. It wasnt because of the homogenous look. It was because the Thunder Sparrows could share each others strength! Xie Gange and Venerable the Blade also turned pale. It never occurred to them that the Tang Family would resort to violence so directly. The attack could also affect the nearby streets. The tremors caused by the attack were enough to destroy some buildings; collapsing buildings would easily harm the average men on the street! Venerable the Blade was hesitating. He knew that the mysterious girl with the golden hair in Su Pings store had yet to come out, and she was a real legendary battle pet warrior! The Tang Family was about to exert full force. He was hesitating, as to whether he should act as a peacemaker. While he was still trying to decide, he felt someone coming from behind him. As soon as he felt the presence, a chill began to run down his spine. It was as if a hand as cold as ice was ripping his back apart and then stroking his spine from top to bottom. Horrifying and formidable! Venerable the Blade didnt have to look back to know that a mighty person was walking over. He worked up the strength and turned his head around. The golden hair leaped into his sight. It was her! Venerable the Blade squinted his eyes. At the same time, the other family elders, Qin Shuhai and Xie Gange had also felt the additional presence. They turned around and saw a golden-haired girl standing in the store. Since they had never seen her before, her existence had taken them aback. They remembered the rooms that they couldnt probe into and the many secrets behind this store. The girl was also related to the store? She seemed to be the same age as Su Ping. While they were wondering, Joanna had moved closer to the door. She looked at the flock of birds and then asked Su Ping, Do you need any help? Su Ping didnt expect that she would come out on her own. Can you reach them? Su Ping inquired. Truth be told, the Little Skeleton alone could have taken care of the Tang Family. With one skill, the Little Skeleton would summon many slaves of the undead at the ninth-rank to help out. Even in a mass brawl, the Little Skeleton could easily fight against one thousand all by itself! Still, a mass fight would inflict great harm to the nearby residents and many innocent people would end up hurting. To avoid getting innocent people involved would be the best. Of course. Joanna nodded. She only came out because she received a message. The message was that someone was trying to attack the store.The Tang Familys target was the entire street and most importantly, the store that occupied most of the land on the street. As an employee, Joanna would naturally receive a message. Joanna could see the areas she could reach light up in green. The color represented the stores territory. On the ground, the territory was limited. But in regards to the vertical dimension, the territory of the store could extend to over one thousand meters. The Tang Family was targeting the store and the huge army was about two to three hundred meters above ground, which was well within range. Su Ping thought of something. He visualized the territory of the store as well and soon noticed that the airspace above the store was lighting up in green, too. The Tang Family was breaking into his territory! Can you minimize the impact of the fight? Su Ping asked. Joanna nodded. Those puny insects do not deserve to fight me yet! Good! That was why Su Ping was asking this. Spare the three leaders. Kill the others! Chapter 401 - One Punch to Clear up the Sky Joanna gazed at Su Ping. She was well aware that he wasnt only a greedy businessman that would take candy from a baby; on top of that, he was also a heartless and cruel person. Okay, Joanna said. She wasnt any less heartless and cruel than he was. War and blood were things she had grown used to. Not to mention the fact that with so few people present, this wasnt even a war! Hardly had her voice faded away when a stream of holy and pure energy slowly flowed out of her. Her golden hair danced around as her manner became more and more imposing. Instantly, her energy had reached the peak of the titled rank! Then, without any signs of stopping, her energy reached the legendary rank! She had revealed her true power at this moment. The steam of golden energy was surging out from her and from under her feet. She was wrapped out in a holy glow. Appalled by the sudden change of the girl, the others standing around could not help but back up further. Although Venerable the Blade had been better prepared mentally, he was still feeling the suffocating sense. It was as if a towering mountain was coming down on him, trying to push him to the ground. He had never been so stressed out, not even when he was with Yuan Tianchen! She Tang Ruyan was panic-stricken. She had stayed in the store long enough to tell that Joanna was a special and powerful person. But she never knew that Joanna was able to reach such a terrifying state. Feeling Joannas imposing manner, Tang Ruyan almost collapsed to the ground. On her side, Yan Bingyue had a dull look in her eyes and her brain had stopped working. Whoosh! A glaring beam of golden light was gathered in Joannas hand, which then took the shape of a long spear, a spear with divine energy! As the spear came into being, a stream of energy that no one had experienced before was spread out. Joanna raised her head and gazed at the Dark Feather Phoenix and the flock of Thunder Sparrows with her crystal-clear eyes. Destroy them! She made up her mind. The strong force that spurted out from her pushed away the people close to her. Only Su Ping remained unaffected because he was under the protection of the store. Not even Venerable the Blade and Xie Gange had been able to resist the burst of power that Joanna had exerted. They were unable to remain standing; the sudden energy wave she produced had smashed them to the sides. Joanna bent her knees and then she flew up to the sky! She was like a beam of golden light that was shedding light into a world shrouded in dark shades! The ground trembled when she kicked to propel herself upward. The staircase by the door of Su Pings pet store remained intact. However, there was a long and meandering crack on the street outside the safety zone of the stores territory. It looked as if the store were a separate part of the street. Her kick had broken the ground! It was hard to imagine how fast and forceful she was! Joanna didnt resort to the skill that those at the legendary rank were most proficient at. She chose to face her opponents head-on. Even though she didnt use teleportation skills, she was moving just as fast. The Dark Feather Phoenix had a bloody cut in its neck, one that dug deep until it reached the bones. The Little Skeleton had almost beheaded the Dark Feather Phoenix. However, the Dark Feather Phoenix had mastered special defensive skills which had weakened the impact of the cut. That was how the beast had managed to stay alive! Still, it was already rare for a Dark Feather Phoenix to sustain a wound so serious. Surprise and anger seized the Dark Feather Phoenix. Before it could react, the Dark Feather Phoenix had sensed a stream of energy whooshing up. A beam of golden light rose into view! Bang!! The beam of golden light reached the Dark Feather Phoenixs chin and then penetrated its entire head! Blood drenched the Dark Feather Phoenix! The brains and blood from its head were all squeezed out! A shot to the head! This was beyond comprehension. The baffled look was still visible in the Dark Feather Phoenixs eyes. In the meantime, the loud noise of the blast had finally reached its ears! Instant defeat! The Dark Feather Phoenix was unwilling to accept its fate. However, a greyish color had begun to spread across its eyes with its wings hanging down. The formerly ruffled feathers began to recede. The towering Dark Feather Phoenix gradually fell, head-down, on its way to crashing over the street and the nearby buildings! Given the sheer size of the Dark Feather Phoenix and the height from which it was falling, its crash could very well cause an earthquake that would damage all the buildings on the street. Su Ping was standing by the door. A glint of coldness rose in his eyes. He mobilized all of his astral powers and directed them to the Star Prism. A power that was more awe-inspiring than ever before burst out from him! That was a power that could match the upper position of the titled rank! He was still at the intermediate position of the sixth rank. However, having spent a long time in the Demigod Burial, his astral powers had been refined and enhanced to a level equal to the upper position of the seventh rank. The Star Prism increased that by two ranks to emulate the upper position of the ninth rank! Of course, this increase was merely temporary. The powers would be burnt out in an instant! Venerable the Blade and Xie Gange gazed at Su Ping in shock. The family elders, Tang Ruyan and Yan Bingyue were wearing frightened expressions. Su Ping was a young man of about twenty years of age! He had been proven to be able to defeat titled battle pet warriors but they all saw it as him having a strength that didnt match his rank. But at this moment, they were feeling authentic astral powers of the upper position of the titled rank!! Is this the truth about Su Ping?! While they had yet to recover from their astonishment, Su Ping shouted all of a sudden as he flew up. He had used the Strength Enhancement in the Demigod Burial to double his physical strength comprehensively. A golden hue surrounded his arm. That was a result of Divine Energy! Fist of Exorcist! Divinity enhancement!! Boom!!! It was as if a nuclear bomb had been detonated above everyones heads! The moment the noise of the blast came through, everyone felt they had gone deaf for a moment. The ripples in the air carried the noise across the street! The shades and clouds up in the air were dispersed. Light shone through. The Dark Feather Phoenix that was on its way to crash into the street was suddenly torn into pieces. The remains were scattered around on the street, making many pits on the ground. The pieces of flesh that landed on the store bounced back instead of crushing the building. For the time being, the street was in a mess, covered with blood and remains. A heavy downpour of blood started again! Some of the buildings that werent part of Su Pings store did suffer and some collapsed under the rain of remains. That being said, the situation was much better, considering the alternative scenario, with the entire Dark Feather Phoenix falling in one piece. The remains and the blood stunned Xie Gange and Venerable the Blade into speechlessness. Su Ping had smashed a Dark Feather Phoenix at the peak of the ninth rank into pieces with one punch! What kind of strength was that?! The family elders were frozen on the spot. The two elders of the Liu Family in particular had a dull look in their eyes. They even forgot to use the astral shield to stop the rain of blood from falling over them. Tang Ruyan and Yan Bingyue were dumbfounded. A monster. The young man who was standing in the air was a human-shaped monster. Su Ping was trying to find his breath. He had drained his energy. Su Ping breathed in relief as he stared at the scattered remains on the ground. The fact that he could achieve this result with one punch was mostly because the Dark Feather Phoenix had died. Energy had ceased to move around in the dead Dark Feather Phoenix. As a result, the beast was no longer able to use any defensive skills; it wasnt strange for Su Ping to be able to smash it with one punch. Su Ping looked up and saw Joanna. She was imbued in the golden hue with the spear in her hand. She was an invincible war goddess! Standing in front of her was an old man who appeared to be transfixed. That was the person who had been standing on the back of the Dark Feather Phoenix. Chapter 402 - One Spear to Defeat Them All! It might seem that a long time had passed, when in reality, everything had happened within an instant. Joanna cast a glance at the torn up Dark Feather Phoenix and then gazed at the young man who was standing in the rain of flesh and blood. She was surprised to see him exerting such power as well. A second later, Joanna turned around and then looked at the old man and the multitude of people behind him with her golden eyes, which were filled with coldness and killing intent. She held tightly to her spear. The divine energy that was about to drift away from the spear converged once more! A myriad of-reflections! Whoosh!! A strong aura suddenly burst out, and the blazing golden light blossomed on the spear, illuminating the entire world. A golden light suddenly surged out of the clear sky above, like an inverted golden sea. From this golden sea emanated an unspeakable power that could overpower all beings. As every member of the Tang family was staring at this in a fit of terror, reflections of golden spears slowly permeated out of the golden sea. In the blink of an eye, thousands of ghost spear shadows appeared. The Tang family elder recovered from his astonishment and then descended into trepidation. He felt a sense of death from the golden sea. That was not something that a titled battle pet warrior could have summoned. This girl Was she at the legendary rank?! While the Tang family elder was still wondering, Joanna had resorted to action. Kill them!! She waved her golden spear and pointed it forward. In the direction the spear was pointed to, a murderous aura that could silence earth and heaven alike instantly enveloped the one thousand Thunder Sparrows, as well as the Feather Army and the Tactic Army behind the Tang family elder. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The spears that protruded from the golden sea were launched abruptly toward the flock of Thunder Sparrows. The countless spear reflections were moving as fast as lightning, carrying a force that could destroy everything. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the air, the Thunder Sparrows were alarmed and bewildered. Soon, some Thunder Sparrows were struck. The forceful impact blasted the Thunder Sparrows open, reducing them into a mist of blood. The battle pet warriors on the back of the Thunder Sparrows were too slow to react and the reflections of the spears pierced through the battle pet warriors as well! Others with faster reactions immediately summoned other battle pets. In the air, thousands of swirls appeared, and from them crawled out many ferocious and violent battle pets that were howling and growling However, as soon as those battle pets came out, they had been struck by the golden spears. They died before they could even have a look around. There were some ninth-rank battle pets among them but even those had been unable to survive the strike! Those were reflections of the golden spear Joanna held in her hand. Even though they were just reflections that had a hundredth of the original golden spears power, they werent something that the average ninth-rank battle pet warriors could withstand! Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang Blood poured down as miserable cries lingered! The sky was tainted in blood. A small number of severed limbs managed to reach the ground. Most of the Thunder Sparrows were reduced into a mist of blood by the spear reflections. Nothing was left of the Thunder Sparrows! That was a formidable scene! This girl who was bathing in the golden hue had to be a war goddess! With arrogance, the girl made it clear with her look that she considered everyone and everything beneath her notice! The three Tang family elders, as well as the others standing by Su Pings store, were too shocked to utter a sound. She created a doomsday vision with a single move! Was that the power of a legendary battle pet warrior? Not even a legendary battle pet warrior could have done that easily! The two people from the Star Organization who came with Xie Gange were so shocked that they were forgetting themselves. So, she was the stores secret. Luckily, the Star Organization had been prudent; if they had sent over an army in an impulse, they would too, have a similar fate! A legendary battle pet warrior was living in the store! That was beyond reason and logic! What a stunning piece of news!! No! God, no!! The toothless old lady standing on a ninth-rank battle pet watched as the reflections of the golden spear penetrated the flock of Thunder Sparrows, and how they turned into a mist of blood. She was more terrified than shocked. Behind her, eight swirls came out abruptly. Roar! Roar! First, the shouts came out. Those were all ninth-rank battle pets; only one was at the upper position. The other seven were all at the peak of the ninth rank! At the command of the toothless old lady, those battle pets immediately dashed toward the Thunder Sparrows, trying to protect them from the golden spear reflections. Joanna didnt seem to be happy when she saw that. Several golden spear reflections came out from the golden sea, which were of a larger size! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The thicker spears were launched. Like bolts of lightning, the spears struck their targets! Roar!! A Thunder Basilisk at the peak of the ninth rank cried in misery as a golden spear pierced and went through it. When looking from the outside, people could see a faint translucence from the golden spear within. It was as if the Thunder Basilisk had swallowed a lightbulb so bright that not even its body was able to stop the light from oozing out. The toothless old lady stood aghast. She could tell how afraid her Thunder Basilisk was from their mind connection. No!! Bang!!! The Thunder Basilisk was unable to continue the cry for long. The beast was about to turn around and ask the toothless old lady for help but there was no time. The Thunder Basilisk exploded! A dragon at the peak of the ninth rank had died! It was raining blood! A hush fell over the street. None of those present could find their voices. After the death of the Thunder Basilisk, the other peak ninth-rank pets that had violently emerged were also unable to survive the strikes. They tried many defensive skills but nothing was enough to protect them! Under such formidable strikes, those mighty battle pets were just as vulnerable as the Thunder Sparrows. Everything happened within an instant. After all, Joanna didnt have to use a long time to prepare such an attack. For her, this wasnt a grand skill! It started fast and ended quickly. A few seconds later, no more golden spear reflections came out from the golden sea. The sky was drenched with blood. Nothing else was moving! The clusters of blood mist gradually converged into a cloud of blood that lingered in the sky. The eight battle pet warriors became part of the blood cloud. None of them escaped. There was no sound, whether in the sky or on the ground. The only thing making small noises was the continuous pitter-patter of blood raindrops. This was the only thing that was unaware of the tragedy! In the dead silence, the golden glow on the spear in Joannas hand slowly died down as the spear turned into a puff of golden light that vanished into her delicate hand. The usual indifference came back into her eyes, as if she had merely done something trivial. She looked at the only three surviving elders and said, You, humble human beings. Take back your battle pets and kneel before me! As a pure-blood god, even True Gods that were equal to the legendary battle pet warriors would have to kneel to pay respects to her, not to mention those mortal human beings that werent even at the legendary rank. Chapter 403 - Deterrence The mist of blood filled the whole sky. Joannas voice sounded clear and cold. She didnt hide her contempt in the slightest. The three elders of the Tang family gazed at the mist of blood pervading the air around them. They were shaking in their boots. The Tang family had devoted great efforts and resources to develop the Feather Army and the Tactic Army! Two thousand battle pet warriors had passed away, just like that! In an average base city, even the death of ten master battle pet warriors would have caused a great sensation, not to mention the death of two thousand! In the past decade, the Tang family had been on expeditions but the casualties had not been as heavy as this day! Besides. The death dealing had been too swift! So quickly that they didnt have enough time to stop it. To be exact, they couldnt even stop it! Of the three Tang family elders, the toothless old lady was the one who had been stunned the most. Her lips trembled and she was feeling a leakage of air from her mouth. All of her battle pets had been killed just then! All of them! The only one battle pet she had left was the bird she was standing on. The bird carried her so it didnt go and help the Thunder Sparrows. That was the only reason why the bird had managed to stay alive. Desperation, fear, pain, and dread.. Those negative feelings filled the old ladys mind. Those were the feelings that her battle pets told her about before their deaths. The old lady shook even more violently after hearing the girls indifferent voice. She looked at the girl and a breathtakingly beautiful face appeared before her eyes. The girl was flawless! As a female herself, the old lady felt she would have never been able to pick a flaw in the girls look, which was practically a piece of art! But the girl didnt seem to be from the Subcontinent District. Was she a legendary battle pet warrior from another continent? The rain of blood continued and tainted both the sky and the ground. Some puddles of blood were gathering in the pits on the ground. The pungent smell of blood filled the air, making everyone feel like vomiting. Some of the more squeamish reporters outside had passed out on the spot. Others wetted their pants when they saw the remains and pieces of flesh landing in front of them. Only a few with stronger minds could still stand there but their trembling legs gave them away. A moment before, the sun was shining gaily on the street. Right then, the street had turned into hell! There was no end to the bloodshed and the ground was covered with remains and bones. What a tragic scene! Even Xie Gange, Venerable the Blade, and the family elders who had endured many vicissitudes in their lives were appalled speechless by this hellish view. Su Ping had punched the Dark Feather Phoenix into pieces! That mysterious girl then wiped away an entire army with one move! The Tang family had arrived with a swaggering step and only had three surviving members at this moment. The three old guys were more powerful than the deceased Tang family battle pet warriors, but anyone with a sane mind was able to tell how terrified the three of them were. One more straw would break their backs! This girl is a legendary battle pet warrior! Xie Gange stood in a daze. Even he could hardly see a legendary battle pet warrior in action. He had witnessed legendary battle pet warriors battles before. Indeed, they were powerful but nothing he saw could compare to what happened this day. Two thousand eighth-rank battle pet warriors had passed away, just like this! They didnt even have a chance to use their battle pets and their skills! They didnt have a single chance to show their strength or to fight for their lives! They were crushed into pieces after being overwhelmed by the strong power, just like any other men on the street. Venerable the Blade stared in mute astonishment. Last time, when Joanna almost killed Yuan Tianchen, Venerable the Blade had thought the shock had been great enough. This day, although he was mentally prepared, he still found the results hard to accept. He returned to his senses earlier than the others, but he was at a loss for a moment; he could not find any word. He clenched his fists. He was more eager to make the final breakthrough than ever before! If he could make that breakthrough, he would become a legendary battle pet warrior as well! The number of titled battle pet warriors was small. But the legendary battle pet warriors were the ones that stood at the top! Feather Army Out of sorts, Tang Ruyan was shaking. She was so weak in her legs that she almost fell to the ground. The famous Feather Army of the Tang family an army that the other ancient families were dreadful of simply disappeared. There were merely five Feather Armies in total and one army was gone, just like that! Joanna merely used one skill! She didnt even use her spear in a real sense. She just lifted it! Tang Ruyan never knew that the girl that was also working in the store could be so terrifying. She remembered how Su Ping would treat Joanna. Tang Ruyan was all the more confused. Standing next to her, Yan Bingyue was so shocked that her eyes stared woodenly and her jaw hung. Finally, she understood why Xie Gange would treat Su Ping like that. It turned out that a legendary battle pet warrior was in the store! A legendary battle pet warrior!! Of the entire Subcontinent, she merely knew the existence of two legendary battle pet warriors. This day, she managed to see the third one! The legendary battle pet warriors were the ones that stood at the top of the world! They were the ones that could battle beast kings; they were extraordinary existences! After being dazed for a long while, Yang Bingyue came back to her senses, only to become more frustrated than ever. She had been taken by a force like this. The organization was willing to get her back merely for the sake of the organizations dignity. She would never be of value to the organization in the future! There was no telling if the organization would be willing to turn hostile against Su Ping because of her. The organization might have to pay a huge ransom to get her back! Everyone was thinking about different things. High in the air, the three elders of the Tang family were standing together. They could still feel the huge pressure coming from Joanna. They looked at each other and their faces were clouded. One wrong step and they could all lose their lives right there! They had thought that the three of them coming together was more than enough to deal with any possible secret force hiding in the store. It was just that they had never expected that the secluded force was a legendary battle pet warrior! It would be pointless even if more of them had joined them. Joanna waited for half a minute. She was unhappy since the three of them had shown no reaction. Impatiently, she said, Do you refuse to kneel before me? So, you wish for death, right? The old lady turned pale. She was the one who was the most scared of the girl. After all, she had lost all of her battle pets and they didnt stand a single chance. As of that moment, upholding the Tang Familys dignity no longer mattered when her life was at risk, especially when she was standing in front of a legendary battle pet warrior. Now! The old lady passed a mental message to the two other two elders. In the meantime, she took the lead and dropped to her knees. She knelt in the air! The other two elders flanking her looked awful. They eventually made up their minds and got down on their knees. Disobeying a legendary battle pet warrior was simply out of the question. Joanna snorted. She didnt even want to waste another glance at them. She didnt care about their kneeling or whether they would lose face. She merely needed a gesture from them, a gesture that told her that they had surrendered and they would no longer fight back. As such, she could leave the rest of the matter to Su Ping; it would then count as her accomplishing the task of protecting the store. She turned around and flew to Su Ping. They are all yours. Tell me if you need me again. Sure. Su Ping nodded. He didnt expect that Joanna was able to resort to such formidable means. He had thought there would be a fierce fight. Who could have known that one skill would be enough to crush them all! No wonder she was a god at the legendary rank! Besides, Su Ping could tell that she had held back. After Joanna left, Su Ping flew to where the three Tang family elders were. He was not afraid of any possible surprise attacks since he was under the protection of the store. Tang family, right? Su Ping asked. The old lady could tell that the horrifying girl had left. She breathed in relief. She felt stifled when that girl was present, but she was less stressed out with Su Ping. She was about to stand up when Su Ping snorted at her. Who told you that you could stand up? The old ladys face grew somber. Are you the owner of the Pixie Pet Store? That is correct. Su Ping continued coldly, Are you here for your future family head? The three Tang family elders were stunned to hear Su Pings answer. If he was the boss of the store, then who was that horrifying girl? They couldnt figure it out, and they werent in the mood to dig further. Either way, the girl was on Su Pings side and she protected the store. That was all they needed to know. One legendary battle pet warrior in the store was enough to make the Tang family surrender and compromise! I We are just wandering around. The old man kneeling in the middle produced a forced smile. He was the master of that Dark Feather Phoenix, the second elder of the Tang family, Tang Mingqing. Wandering around? What a special way of wandering around. Su Ping sneered. Im not in the mood to waste time with you. You want your future family to head back? That can happen. After all, I dont want to have a useless bucket in my store. Make me an offer. I can give her back to you if I am happy with that offer. The three were unable to believe this. They could not believe that Su Ping would regard their future family head as a bargaining chip. How rude and arrogant of him! At the thought of the girl at the legendary rank, the three understood that Su Ping indeed had the right to be arrogant. When someone offended the Tang family, they would usually try their best to reconcile with them. No one would use their future family head to strike a deal. Evidently, Su Ping was not afraid of any possible retaliation. The fact was he had every right to be like that. As long as the legendary girl was still there, the Tang family would never try to seek revenge. One day, they would return for vengeance when the store and the legendary girl were gone. But they would never act rashly when such a girl was with him in the store. Of course, when the day came for the store to be about to perish, the Tang family might not be the only force that would want to retaliate. An offer The three Tang family elders looked at each other. They never considered what kind of price they had to pay or that they would have to regard their future family head as merchandise. A moment of hesitation later, Tang Mingqing asked, Do you want money or treasures? What kind of treasures? Enlighten me, Su Ping answered. Tang Mingqing replied after some thoughts. We have two top-level treasures. One is the Kaleidoscope and the other one is the Heart Slayer. The former is a hidden weapon that can even help an advanced battle pet warrior assassinate a titled battle pet warrior! The second one is indestructible and can cut open the best battle pet of the stone family! So? Su Ping eyed him with a meaningful look. Your future family head has been staying with me for a long time and she has told me everything. Are you trying to fool me? She has already told me what you have in the Tang family. Do not waste the chances I give you! Tang Mingqing pulled a long face and so did the other two. A glint of anger rose in their eyes as they secretly darted a look at Tang Ruyan who was standing by the door. What do you mean? Tang Mingqing asked. I know about your family heirloom. What about trading your future family head for your family heirloom? Su Ping asked. The three of them were taken aback. The family heirloom? No way! No I mean, we cannot do that. Tang Mingqing rejected at once but at the thought of the current situation, he adopted a softer tone. The family heirloom is the thing which protects the good fortune of the family, and the future family head is a person who serves the family. If we have to use the family heirloom to get the future family head back, I believe she would rather sacrifice herself. I hope I hope you can ask for something else. Su Ping knew that they wouldnt agree. He made another proposal casually, One future family head is not enough. Then how about counting the three of you as part of the trade? What? The three family heads were at first boggled by what they heard. Indeed, Su Ping was the one controlling their lives as of that moment. After all, if the legendary girl decided to kill them none of them could escape! That Tang Mingqings expression changed. Finally, he understood why the young man had spared them. He was also planning to use them as bargaining chips. Well, I have to ask our family head. Im not sure what hell think about this. Tang Mingqing filed his teeth. The other two elders looked at him with complicated feelings. The three of us are too old to be of any value to the family. We have devoted years of our lives to the family and our deaths would not be regretted. The family head would definitely not trade us with the family heirloom. The old lady suddenly lowered her head and her eyes reddened. But she sounded resolute. Tang Mingqing and the other old men were dazed for a second, but they understood what she was implying She was telling them that they would rather fight to the death than harm the family. When used well, the family heirloom could be used to kill a legendary battle pet warrior! Anyone could be sacrificed, be it them or the future family head, or even the current family head. But the family heirloom could not leave the family! The old lady had more integrity than the other two old men. She was ready to give her life away! Feeling how determined the old lady was, Tang Mingqing took a deep breath. Shes right. I hope you can choose another item. We know that its impossible to escape our doom. But we have lived long enough. To make one last contribution to the family means we can give ourselves entirely to the family in the end! Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Huh, those Tang family elders are indeed adhering to moral principles. So, they got bored of living, huh? Su Ping sneered. If that were the truth, they wouldnt have gotten down on their knees. It was just that the family heirloom was out of reach. It wasnt likely that he could get that using those people as the bargaining chip. Such being the case, he had to choose something else. Come with me now, Su Ping said. He had to think about what to ask for. Standing there would get too much attention and it didnt look good. The three of them were surprised that Su Ping didnt throw a tantrum. They heaved a sigh of relief, stood up, and followed Su Ping back to the store. The three of them gazed at his back, hesitating, but eventually held back the urge to strike him. The young man was hard to understand. They couldnt take the risk. The legendary girl was in the store. They knew very little about the legendary rank and had no idea what legendary battle pet warriors could do. But they did know about teleporting which was a basic skill for all legendary battle pet warriors! The three werent sure that their assassination would work when a legendary battle pet warrior was present. Su Ping flew to the store and the three Tang family elders followed him to the door. The rain of blood continued. Su Ping took a look. Once again, he gathered his astral powers and punched the air! Boom!! Accompanied by the noise, a surge of violent power burst out. The cloud of blood in the sky was dispersed. One punch and the cloud disappeared! The street once again was blessed with light. The rain of blood vanished.But on the ground, blood was still flowing into the drainage and the remains were still on the ground. As sunlight broke through, Su Pings mood also turned brighter as well. He turned around and went into the store. Joanna followed him inside and then went back to the pet room and closed the door. The matter was resolved as far as she was concerned. She was no longer needed here. If so, she was not willing to stay in the same room with those people. Su Ping was the only one she deemed to be better than the average human being. The others were all puny insects to her. Everyone was relieved to see that Joanna was away. The suffocating pressure disappeared; they felt they could breathe again. And you are Right then, the three Tang family elders noticed Venerable the Blade and Xie Gange standing by the door. They had sensed the presence of two people who had been hiding their strength but they didnt know it was Venerable the Blade and the King of Arms! Chapter 404 - Tang Ruyan’s Identity They were of the same community since they were all at the peak of the titled rank. The three Tang family elders managed to recognize Xie Gange and Venerable the Blade right away. The outfit Venerable the Blade was wearing that day was kind of strange, but they were sure that it was him. Besides, there were stories recounting that Venerable the Blade was a fashion fanatic. Considering the outfit he had on, the stories were most likely telling the truth about him. Of course, at this moment, whether the stories were true or not was none of their concern. The question was Why were Venerable the Blade and Xie Gange there?! Xie Gange was from the Star Organization. Venerable the Blade was working for Yuan Tianchen. Both the Star Organization and Yuan Tianchen were forces that were above the Tang family. That might not be exact, but at the very least the Tang family would not want to offend the Star Organization or Yuan Tianchen and vice versa. After all, confronting the tough with toughness would only end up hurting both parties. Was there any connection between the Star Organization and the store? The Tang family elders became more terrified than before for a moment. If they had known that the mysterious presences were Venerable the Blade and Xie Gange, they wouldnt have resorted to violence so directly; they would have negotiated with the store owner first. Im doing some shopping here. Venerable the Blade produced a forced smile. By answering in such a way, he was making sure that people wouldnt have the wrong impression, that there was something between Yuan Tianchen and Su Pings store. After all, Yuan Tianchen and Su Ping were at odds. If rumors that they were allies spread out, that would be funny. Xie Gange copied Venerable the Blades answer. Same here. I came to do some shopping. Xie Gange laughed awkwardly. The three Tang family elders found no words. There were some words hidden inside them that they really wanted to use. But they managed to hold back that urge. What a coincidence. Tang Mingqing forced a smile but only said those three words. He stepped into the store. The priority at the time was to deal with Su Ping. As for Xie Gange and Venerable the Blade, he wasnt even in the mood to chit chat with them. The old lady and the other old man darted a cold glance at Tang Ruyan who was standing behind the titled battle pet warriors. Tang Ruyan came back to her senses and turned pale. She had deciphered some underlying meaning from the two elders eyes. She would be held accountable for the loss of the Feather Army and the Tactic Army. But that was not fair. Of course, she had lost her chance to ask for justice. The three were all family elders who enjoyed a higher status than hers. She was, after all, just a front. They wouldnt have transferred their anger to the real future family head She was frustrated. The three Tang family elders had arrived with such an imposing manner, but they ended up following Su Ping obediently. The other family elders looked at each other. The world was changing. Since a legendary battle pet warrior was residing in the store, the entire Longjiang Base City would have to treat Su Ping with respect, even if he didnt ask for it. The two elders from the Liu family were the most frightened of all. They seemed to be considering something on their minds. The Tang family elders walked into the store. Venerable the Blade and Xie Gange went back in as well, then the other family elders went in after them. At the very back were Tang Ruyan and Yan Bingyue. Yan Bingyue heaved a sigh. Tang Ruyan was downspirited. The former could identify with the latter. Yan Bingyue patted her shoulder and gave her an encouraging look. Tang Ruyan replied to her encouragement with a smile but that was merely a skin-deep smile. Inside the store. Su Ping sat on the couch with the three Tang family elders standing in a line before him. He didnt mention that they could sit down when he told the three about the demands he had posed to Xie Gange. The same three demands. Searching for materials for him; offering any three items from their collection of treasures; and the ability to borrow some forces of the Tang family to work for him when the needs arose. The three Tang family elders appeared to be reluctant. They tried to make a counteroffer but Su Ping cut them off directly and just demanded a yes or no from them. Given the pressure, after a moment of hesitation, Tang Mingqing had to say yes. Then Su Ping once again explained the ransom he demanded. Same as before, the Tang family had to get their future family back by trading with items of equal value. As a matter of fact, Su Ping didnt care for what resources the Tang family had. He cared about the materials he needed and was somewhat interested in the treasures. He couldnt think of anything else that he needed. Five treasures for the future family head and I will make the pick. Two for each of the three of you. Consider that a discount. 11 pieces in total. How about that? Su Ping asked the three. Tang Mingqing was surprised. The three of them darted a look at Tang Ruyan, hesitating If she were the real future family head, they would have been willing to get her back with five pieces of treasure. But she was merely a front. What was the function of a front? To conceal and protect! Today was the right time for the front to be shattered to protect its master. Tang Mingqing exchanged eye contact with the other two elders and reached an agreement. He asked Su Ping with a fawning smile, Well, we could agree but just for the three of us. Will that be okay? Su Ping remained surprised for a moment. So were Xie Gange, Venerable the Blade, and the other major families. Up until then, they all believed that the Tang family had gone there and made such a splash for the sake of getting their future family head back. Su Ping was willing to negotiate with them, and he wasnt asking for an excessively high price. Why would they only be concerned about their own lives? Were they giving up on their future family head? The future family head! The cornerstone of the family! The elders of the five major families could only stare speechlessly at the other. Giving up on their future family head. What was that about? So, was one of the four ancient families of the Subcontinent District supposed to be so out of the ordinary? Venerable the Blade and Xie Gange were aware of some of the Tang familys secrets. They had formulated a theory. They felt sorry for the girl, seeing how she had turned pale. She was just a pretty front Tang Ruyan was trembling. The three elders had taken away the last glint of hope from her. They banished her heart to the abyss and the coldness was biting her bones. Finally The day for me to be broken has come. She lowered her head and bit her lips. Blood and tears ran into her mouth together. She remembered the girl that looked just like her. Her younger sister! Her biological younger sister! The actual future family head of the Tang family! Truth be told, she had indeed been groomed to be the future family head of the Tang family, before the birth of her young sister, that is. Once her sister was brought to this world, her life was turned upside down. Her younger sister demonstrated a talent far better than hers, amazing all the higher-ups from the Tang family. They claimed that she was a genius that was rarely seen in a hundred years. As such, her younger sister snatched the identity of the future family head from Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan had then transformed, from the future family head to a front impersonating the future family head. She was still regarded as the future family head in the records, and that was what the other forces believed. She had to participate as the future family head in some important public events to convince others that she was indeed whom the Tang family claimed her to be. As a result, she had been living in constant fear since young She didnt know how many times she had to go through assassination attempts, ambushes, and surprise attacks. Those had been done by hitmen that other forces had sent over. But she had survived because she worked hard. Also, even though she was pretending, people were protecting her in secret as well. So, she was able to escape every time. However, her heart was forever scarred. She had once hated her life and she complained. But she would always remember her genius baby sister, the girl that would always stand in front of her, guard her, and protect her. Her baby sister would always be the first to give candy and other snacks to her. When other family elders would talk rudely to her or scold her, her baby sister was the first to jump out and defend her. When her parents scolded her, her baby sister was the first to comfort her. That big and brilliant smile would always be there with her, and it had dissolved all the hatred and anger inside her. She could no longer hate. She gradually accepted her new identity and worked even harder to fit into her role. She was going to be a very, very very qualified front! That is, until that long time that they were parted from each other.Sir, why are they so lifeless? Her baby sister was taken to the killing cave that all the future family heads of the Tang family had to go to train. There, no one knew who each of them was. All that was kept in the cave were condemned prisoners. Only one of one thousand would be able to survive. Once, Tang Ruyan had survived that trial. So did her baby sister. She had been the only survivor. But after that, the smile never came back to her baby sisters face. Even when they were together, the former would not speak a word, as if they were complete strangers. That went on. Since she had other assignments to do and other training to take, she and her baby sister would get together less and less. The last time they met, Tang Ruyan was 14. Her baby sister was 12. But her baby sister was much more powerful than she was. Her baby sister said something that she would never forget: I know that youre a front but you have to work hard. Youll give yourself away if youre always so weak, you know. With that said, her baby sister left. She took away all the warmth and care she once gave to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyans heart began to freeze! Ever since then, Tang Ruyan had always been working hard and trying her best! Just like her baby sister said, she had to keep working to fulfill her function, as her father, her mother and all the family elders hoped. To be a qualified pretender. Before her baby sister grew up, she had to filter all the potential dangers that came her way. This day It was the day the mask would have to be abandoned. Tang Ruyan clenched her fists. Her fingers were poking her palms but she felt nothing. Baby sister Am I a qualified front? Just the three of you. You dont want her? Su Ping frowned. I have been taking care of her for such a long time and now you tell me that you dont want her? Tang Mingqing knew that his answer would reveal the fact that Tang Ruyan was not the real deal. Anyways, he had to do it. If Su Ping were to ask for five ransom items, they would have said yes because they could give him garbage items. But Su Ping was still going to pick by himself. Of course, he would start with the best ones. They were unwilling to give up five good items. It wasnt worthwhile for a proxy. Also, while Tang Ruyans cover had been blown, their actual future family head was growing up as well.She was still young but she could already finish average titled battle pet warriors with ease! She could protect herself already. She will have matured at the moment she became able to survive a fight with titled battle pet warriors at the peak. By then, even when her identity was exposed, the other families would not be able to kill her so easily. I trust that our future family head will look at the big picture, Tang Mingqing said, darting a warning look at Tang Ruyan at the same time. Tang Ruyan wiped away her tears and stopped her mind from wandering to the past. She gave him an affirmative look. Tang Mingqing was relieved. Su Ping was speechless. This was the first time he knew that a future family head could be given up. Were all the family heads of your Tang family this cheap? Or was Tang Ruyan so weak that the Tang family had always been wanting to choose another one? Su Ping looked at Tang Ruyan, confused. She was weak but she could make a good future family head. What is the Tang family up to? Chapter 405 - Stay It didnt seem that the three Tang family elders were faking it, as an attempt to get him to reduce his demands. Are you sure you dont want her? Tang Mingqing took a deep breath and nodded. Were sure! Su Ping made another offer. If five is too much, I can ask for less. How about four? The three elders looked at each other, but eventually shook their heads. Even four items would be too expensive. Besides, since they had already said so, it was only a matter of time for Tang Ruyans cover to be blown. She had lost her value and function. Even four items to get her back would be too much! Three? They shook their heads. Two? Shake, shake, shake. The girl had turned even paler. Not even one? Su Ping pulled a long face. The three Tang family elders trembled in fear as they noticed the anger in Su Pings voice. Tang Mingqing smiled obsequiously. If it is alright with you, we can trade her with something else, like money or ninth-rank battle pets. What do you think? Finally, Su Ping realized what was strange about them. Shes not your real future family head, is she? Su Ping asked. Tang Mingqing looked embarrassed. He summoned up enough courage and answered, Shes not. He had to admit the fact. Denial would not do because Xie Gange and Venerable the Blade were there and they were no fools. They could already tell what was wrong. Tang Mingqing thought he might just as well admit it. II 11 Su Ping didnt know what to say. What the hell? Turns out Tang Ruyan is a fake. She was a fake but the Tang family had made such a big deal out of it. For those who werent in the know, they would have believed that Tang Ruyan was the real future family head. So, youre saying that her life is less valuable than yours. You can say so. Su Ping heaved a sigh at this answer. He looked at the girl who had turned colorless. He shook his head and said to Tang Mingqing, Since shes not, it is your fault that Ive taken the wrong girl. Now tell me. How are you going to make up for that? Huh? The three Tang family elders were stunned still. They eyed Su Ping in disbelief. What a mind-blowing accusation. Getting the wrong girl was our fault? What a stunning buck-passing move! But, Su Ping was the one sitting down and they were the ones standing up. The ones sitting down had the right of speech, so they refrained from talking back. They were aware that Su Ping was deliberately finding fault with them but there was nothing they could do. Please tell us what kind of compensation you want. Tang Mingqing produced a forced smile. Since you were so unhappy about giving away treasures, I want five, Su Ping said casually. Tang Mingqing felt his face was twitching. Hes not letting us off the hook easily, is he? They had to give the five treasures whether they wanted Tang Ruyan back or not. Su Ping was a bandit! Well, that would be eleven treasures in total. That is a lot Tang Mingqing mumbled. Besides, according to Su Pings three demands, he already requested three pieces and that would mean Su Ping was asking the Tang family to provide 14 items in total. He was practically getting all the top-level treasures in the Tang familys collection. Of course, they could fake the information and hide away the authentic treasures. However, Su Ping was not a fool. Also, he had pointed out that he had found out a lot about the Tan family from Tang Ruyan. They believed that Su Ping was aware of all the treasures in the collection and there would be no way for them to trick him. Ill round it up. Ten pieces or none of you can get away. Su Ping made a counteroffer directly. He wasnt in dire need of treasures. He was just teaching the Tang family a lesson. If they couldnt satisfy his demands, he would not mind killing the hostages. But Tang Mingqing didnt know what to say to that unreasonable young man. A cold glint emerged in Su Pings eyes. Standing next to him, the Little Skeleton suddenly waved its blade and pointed at Tang Mingqings forehead. The point of the blade left a scratch on his forehead and blood was oozing out. Say yes or die! Su Ping warned him. Tang Mingqing as well as the other two Tang family elders were pale with fright. Tang Mingqing answered with a trembling voice, I, I will say yes but I dont know if our family head will agree to that. Call him right now, Su Ping requested. The Little Skeleton dashed back to where Su Ping was and sat down on the couch beside him. Freed from impending death, Tang Mingqing noticed that cold sweat had soaked his back. He smiled apologetically and took out his phone at once. Soon, the call went through. Sir, sir. Tang Mingqing found it hard to speak. What is going on? The man could clearly tell there was something wrong with Tang Mingqings tone. Tang Mingqing darted a glance at Su Ping before he gave an account of what had happened from beginning to end. When the man on the other side of the call heard that the Feather Army and the Tactic Army were eliminated and that there was a legendary battle pet warrior in the store, he could no longer remain calm. There was a noise of something being knocked over. A moment later, Tang Mingqing had finished the story. Silence was the reply. After an entire minute, finally, the man told Tang Mingqing to give the phone to Su Ping. He wanted to negotiate with Su Ping directly. Tang Mingqing delivered the message. He didnt have to do so, though, because everyone in the store had a good enough hearing to follow the conversation. I just need an answer, he doesnt need to talk to me. Ask him. Yes or no! Su Ping said. He was not in the mood to drag this along. Embarrassed, Tang Mingqing had to repeat Su Pings words. The man on the other side of the call could hear Su Pings voice. A moment of silence later, the man said yes. Tang Mingqing breathed in relief and so did the two elders standing next to him. They could not help but feel glad. He has said yes. Fine. Tell him to give me a list of your treasures and I must have it tomorrow. Of course. I will tell him. A few minutes later. All the details had been decided. The three Tang family elders were all detained in Su Pings store as hostages and they could only go back after the treasures were delivered to him. Without further ado, Su Ping saw Venerable the Blade out. As for Xie Gange, he had to take off on his own. Su Ping didnt keep any of the other family elders, except for the two from the Liu family. He told them to get someone there right away to clean up the street. All the mess on the street had to be cleaned up by the Liu family and all the destruction had to be repaired by them. The two elders of the Liu family accepted the task at once, hoping that by helping out, Su Ping could be less angry at the Liu family as a whole. Only the two elders of the Liu family, the three from the Tang family, Tang Ruyan, and Yan Bingyue remained in Su Pings store. The two from the Liu family were waiting outside for people from their family to arrive and clean up both the street and the buildings. The three from the Tang family stayed inside and they did behave. Su Ping was still sour-faced when he was with the three. He sent them to the test room and used that place as a temporary cell. After the three elders left, Tang Ruyan said to Su Ping with a white and bloodless complexion, Now, I am of no value. You can execute me now. Su Ping cast a glance at her. Why didnt you tell me you were a fake? I would have let you go. Tang Ruyan curled her lips. How could she have said that? Besides, she remembered that she did say so but Su Ping never bought it. He thought she was just trying to get away. Never mind. Since you know youre worthless, then do your job well and create some value. Now that the Tang family doesnt want you, stay here and do odds and ends for me. Su Ping shook his head and heaved a sigh. Tang Ruyan was surprised. Are you not going to kill me? Su Ping was speechless. Why would I? What? Am I a homicidal maniac? But, I am of no use to you. Who said that? You can serve customers for me, cant you? IIII Tang Ruyan replied with silence. Serving customers? Given Su Pings wealth, he could have easily hired tens of thousands of people to work for him. He didnt need her. You can stay here for the time being. Joanna may get too busy in the days to come. You can run some errands. When I find a suitable employee, youll be free to go. Su Ping chuckled. Tang Ruyan pressed her lips together. She couldnt describe her feelings. She took a deep breath and looked into Su Pings eyes. If its fine with you, I can work for you, permanently! Yan Bingyue was taken aback. The fact that Tang Ruyan was willing to stay there was beyond reason. But she could understand her. She was useless to her family. Her family wasnt even willing to trade her with one piece of treasure when one family elder was worth three pieces of treasures. It was insulting to measure a persons value with treasures. But she couldnt even compete with a single piece of treasure. Yan Bingyue felt she could comprehend Tang Ruyans choice. What? Su Ping looked at Tang Ruyan who was evidently moved by his words. He raised his eyebrows, You must have misunderstood me. Youre not qualified enough to work for me now. I understand that youre upset but dont get carried away by your wishful thinking. Im already kind enough to let you work for me temporarily.What? Yan Bingyue was stunned still. So was Tang Ruyan. The warm feeling that had just filled her heart was shot down when reality taught her a lesson. She was so confused. Yan Bingyue gazed at Su Ping. What kind of insensitive man was he? All right now. If you dont have anything better to do, go out and help with the cleanup and keep an eye on the Liu family people, Su Ping said, Get in yourself. He opened the scroll. Yan Bingyue: Under Su Pings gaze, she snuck back into the scroll. Tang Ruyan was still standing there in a daze. Su Ping went into the pet room. The problems had been solved. It was time for him to consume the last material of the Solar Bulwark. Chapter 406 - Bloodline Integration The big metal container was placed against a wall in the pet room. Joanna had already returned to her nursing pen and was cultivating with her eyes closed. She opened her eyes and cast a glance at Su Ping when he walked in. Just continue doing your thing. Dont mind me. Su Ping sat down and opened the container. He typed in the password and with a click, the container opened. A beam of red light broke free from the container. Inside the container was the last material he needed for completing the first level of the Solar Bulwark, the Fire Crystal! There was a profound fire element on the Fire Crystal. The image of a ball made of burning flames was reflected in his eyes. Without further ado, and regardless of Joannas presence, Su Ping picked up the Fire Crystal. He poured astral powers over the Fire Crystal to consume it. The wisps of burning energy entered through his hands and then spread to his arms, neck, chest, and his entire body. The wisps of energy were like blood vessels that could be found all over his body. As the burning energy spread out, Su Ping felt he was being cut open by a blade of fire. His fingers and every part of his body was breaking up. The pain was sharp enough to make him faint. But Su Ping knew that once he allowed himself to pass out, the material would have been wasted. He bit his teeth to power through the pain. Following the method of the Solar Bulwark, he used astral powers to guide the burning energy to refine his body, to burn out the impurities and foreign matters in his body. Then, he stamped the energy on the cell walls, to form the bloodline stamp of the Golden Crows! Once the stamp came into being, he would be ushered into the entry-level of the Solar Bulwark for real! By then, his body would be equal to an infantile Gold Crow! While Su Ping immersed himself in making the bloodline stamp, Joanna opened her eyes again and this time, she looked surprised. She was aware that Su Ping was consuming the material he had been searching for. The effect of this consumption process had taken Joanna aback. She was sensing an aura that came from the distant past. Su Pings clothes had been burnt off but he was unaware. The flames on his clothes were unable to hurt him. He was sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. On his body, some red lines were creeping out, entangling him like many tiny red vipers. The body part where most of the lines were gathering was his back. There seemed to be two flame spheres in the shape of two hands. What What kind of cultivation method is that? As well-informed as Joanna was, she marveled at the scene. As the burning energy around Su Ping grew more and more powerful, that magnificent and ancient aura was becoming more profound as well, filling the entire room. In the other nursing pens, the customers battle pets had all prostrated themselves before Su Ping; all of them were trembling. Some were even having stress incontinence and some had passed out. Let the mapping begin! Integration! For the time being, Su Ping had ignored the burning sensation. He focused his entire mind on the last step of the refinement. When the last wisp of burning energy had transformed into the final part of the stamp of the Golden Crow Bloodline, Su Ping opened his eyes. Two beams of glaring and intimidating red light surged from his eyes. His pupils had turned red as if tainted with blood. But inside the redness, there was a trace of golden color. That was a symbol of an ancient bloodline! An invisible, yet profound and majestic aura radiated from Su Ping. At this moment, his body seemed to have grown infinitely taller, making him an ancient god sitting at the center of the world! Joanna was appalled as she witnessed this from the nursing pen. She was very sensitive to what the god race was like. She was picking up a breath from Su Ping, one who should belong to an ancient god race; it was a breath she had only felt from the Superior Gods in the Demigod Burial! Those Superior Gods were from the Archean Divinity and they had been in existence ever since the birth of the Demigod Burial! This feeling Theres something else, something like a supernatural-evil spirit Joannas surprise was deepened. It was beyond reason and logic. Those supernatural-evil spirits should be long gone. Why would it appear in Su Ping? Su Ping had come back to his senses. The majestic aura around him had faded away. The moment the integration of the bloodline was completed, Su Ping felt a surge of information coming into his mind. That was the bloodline legacy. Su Ping could see the images of the Golden Grows in those pieces of information. But the image was blurred. Su Ping saw that countless Golden Grows were chasing after a glaring sun. The sunlight was offending to the eyes. With more and more Golden Grows flying toward the sun, the light of the sun was blotted. It was then that Su Ping noticed that the thing giving out the light was not a sun, but an unbelievably. long finger! The finger was shining in all its radiance. He could even see some fingerprints! Su Ping was stunned speechless. He felt his blood was boiling. It was as if the recently assimilated Golden Crow bloodline was surging. The clips of memory vanished. But that finger had left a permanent mark on Su Pings consciousness. After a long while, Su Pings mind finally came back to reality. He could see the pet room again. Everything he had just seen just then was an illusion. He felt chilly all of a sudden. He lowered his head, only to see that his perfect and model-like body was completely exposed. Su Ping turned around, only to see a pair of wide-open eyes. What are you looking at! Su Ping shouted in terror. Joanna was pulled back to reality by his shout. She was enraged after seeing the fear in Su Pings face. She snorted, bit her teeth and turned her back to Su Ping. You have to make up for me, Su Ping complained while he got some clothes out from his storage space to put on. Joanna: Piss off! You saw it all and you want to deny it! F*uck off!! Sure thing. Su Ping got up, closed the container, and took it away with him. Su Ping closed the door. He felt the smell of blood was over ten times more pungent than before! Every time he took a breath in, he would get a feeling of blood pouring into his nose, which almost left him breathless. But soon enough, he had become used to it and even felt the smell of sweat. He took a look outside. The two elders of the Liu Family were cleaning the street with a group of people while Tang Ruyan was standing by the door, pointing here and there like a leader, instructing the two Liu Family elders. Well, she sure is swaggering around. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Then, he noticed that he could see many red lines in Tang Ruyan and the two Liu Family elders. Su Ping took a closer look and the red lines stood out even more. Are the red lines the blood vessels? Su Ping was surprised since he was able to see that. Besides, he noticed that every one of them was giving out faint, red steam. The steam around Tang Ruyan was thinner while that around the two Liu Family elders were stronger. There was similar steam around the others who were cleaning the street. That had to be the effect of the entry-level Solar Bulwark. Sensitive to heat? But that is just relevant to body heat. I cannot tell a persons combat strength with this. This would be ineffective when it comes to cold-blooded animals. So, this enhanced vision is not all that useful. Wait a minuteWhile feeling sorry, Su Ping noticed something The heat signature changed just then, behind Tang Ruyan, around her bottom. Is she Farting?! Su Ping was dumbfounded. Tang Ruyan was still bossing the two Liu Family elders around as if nothing had happened. Su Ping could not help but curl his lips. All of a sudden, he realized that the enhanced vision was actually of some use. At the very least, he could accurately identify the culprit in some elevators, when the air suddenly turned foul Chapter 408 - Yuan Family Girl So, this was the beginning, huh? Su Ping said to himself. A golden mark appeared between his eyebrows. Some force was waking up inside him, trying to drag him away. But soon, hindered by something, the golden mark lost strength. Su Ping: ?? Just then, he sensed he was about to be teleported away but that strength disappeared. Did the teleportation fail? He could not believe this. He thought he could go there with a mere thought no matter where he was. All of a sudden, he realized something. He was still in the stores territory. That had to be something the Dragon King had failed to anticipate. He quickly walked out of the door. Where are you going? asked Tang Ruyan in surprise, as she was commanding the two Liu Family elders. Out of instinct, Su Ping darted a look at her bottom. He cleared his throat. I have some errands to run. Take care of the store with Joanna. Do not leave the store. Tang Ruyan had no home to return to and the three Tang Family elders were still there. Su Ping was not worried that she would run away so he didnt send her into the scroll this time. Tang Ruyan raised her eyebrows but said nothing else other than, Take care and hurry back. Su Ping said yes and then stepped out of the store. He flew up to the sky across the street, an area not included in the stores domain. Teleport! The golden mark emerged between Su Pings eyebrows again. The next second, a beam of golden light covered him up. With a whooshing sound, he vanished on the spot. His disappearance stunned Tang Ruyan speechless. The two Liu family elders and the rest of the Liu family members who had gone there to clean up the street were gazing with wide-open eyes as well. What was that about?! Su Ping opened his eyes. He found himself standing in an ancient and desolate land. In front of him was a huge dragons skeleton. It had once been the old Dragon King. No flesh remained over the bones. There seemed to be something inside the eye sockets that were gazing at him. This is The area above the ninth dragon bone. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He was not afraid of the dragon skeleton. But he was interested in the girl who was climbing up the dragon bones. While he was thinking, a bubble-like item jumped out in front of him. There was a projection on the item, showing the view of the tower. Some battle pet warriors were wearing black armor standing in front of the tower. Those were all advanced battle pet warriors; all of them exuded an intimidating aura. Standing in front of them were several titled battle pet warriors. By the door was someone Su Ping was familiar with. It was the old man who had been defeated by Joanna. Su Pings expression became grave as he looked at the old man. Joanna could defeat this old man within one move but he couldnt. The Little Skeleton had a combat strength of 16. Theoretically speaking, the Little Skeleton was able to kill those who had just reached the legendary rank. However, Su Ping had yet to gain a clear idea about the old mans actual strength. Joanna was at the legendary rank but his combat strength was at 29.6 and should have progressed to 30 by then. The legendary rank covered a wide range. Su Ping suspected that the most powerful legendary battle pet warriors could have a combat strength of over 100! He based his speculation on the scoring system of legendary skills. If that were the case, then those at the peak of the legendary rank could be more than ten times stronger than those at the entry-level. The gap was even wider than that between battle pet warriors at the peak and the lower position of the titled rank! Battle pet warriors at the peak could kill those at the lower position, which also applied to the legendary rank. Su Ping couldnt afford to underestimate the old man whom he had not fought against yet. In reality, he had but one life. He would not take the risk to fight the old man unless it was absolutely necessary. After all, on the off chance that the old mans combat strength was at 20, the Little Skeleton might not be able to stop him! Of course, there was another possibility, which was that the old man merely had a combat strength just a bit over 10. In that case, the Little Skeleton would easily subdue him. A fifty-fifty chance. The fifth bone already. Su Ping squinted his eyes and gazed at the glow on the dragon bone tower. The fifth bone had lit up. Merely one to two minutes had passed since he sensed someone entering the dragon bone tower. The girl was surely climbing up without stopping for a moment. The fifth dragon bone was formidable enough to stop many talents. Reaching the fifth bone was hard even for Tang Ruyan. As for the sixth bone, Tang Ruyan would not pass it no matter how hard she tried. As Su Ping was pondering, the sixth dragon bone was lit up. That was fast. The one at the first place on the Pioneers Ranking could only reach the sixth dragon bone and that record had just been broken. There had been no new names added to the Pioneers Ranking recently. Therefore, that girl had not been included in the ranking since it was unrelated to the Dragon King; the listing was administered by the financial group that was secretly controlling the Mysterious Realm. They used the dragon bone tower as a place to test ones strength; it was also a tool for them to attract talents from various places. Of course, the attracted talents at Tang Ruyans level would merely function as scapegoats. The Tang Family had only sent over Tang Ruyan, not their actual future family head. That was probably because the Tang Family was aware of the secrets. Soon, the seventh dragon bone was lit up. Su Ping looked at the time. Only two minutes had passed. The girl was as fast as he was back then. Surprised by the shocking speed, the people standing outside were conversing in a low voice. It is a pity that I cant see the inside clearly. How vexing He tried it several times but the strange bubble didnt change the view to the inside of the dragon bone tower. He couldnt manipulate it. This might be a mechanism to protect the girl who was climbing the tower. After all, once this girl succeeded, she would become Su Pings competitor. Indeed, it wouldnt be fair if Su Ping could see this girl fighting and climbing. Su Ping had to be patient and at the same time, ready himself for the upcoming fight. He believed that after the girl climbed to the final bone, the remaining two dragon scale lands would be opened up. The old mans subordinates might have been already waiting at the seal of the remaining two dragon scale lands. When the challenge succeeded, the seals would be undone and the girl would gain the upper hand. Yuan Tianchen surely had the belief that this sudden move would catch Su Ping off guard. So, the old man wasnt aware of the legacy marks effect. Maybe the tower had already been heavily guarded to stop him from entering; that way the girl would be able to pocket the legacy to herself. The eighth dragon bone was lit up some time later. Su Ping looked at the time. Still, two minutes. He was worried. The girl surely had saved up some strength! As the eighth dragon bone was lit up, the many people guarding outside the tower were becoming excited. Su Ping squinted his eyes. The girl had made it to the ninth dragon bone. He could tell that she would finish at any time and stand in front of him. Time moved on, bit by bit. Soon, five minutes passed. All of a sudden, from the image projected on the bubble, he could see a beam of glaring golden light burst out from the ninth dragon bone. The ninth dragon bone had been lit up! She passed the test! Su Ping looked to the left where the air was trembling. A slim figure walked out. She was wearing an azure armor for women and holding a sharp sword in her hand. She was panting and staggering. It seemed to be a girl of about 17 or 18 years of age. Su Ping wasnt all that surprised. After all, the higher ones rank was, the more difficult the challenge would be. The dragon bone tower had been established to test ones aptitude after all. He could faintly tell that the girl was also at the sixth rank, similar to his strength! As such, the girl could easily defeat battle pet warriors when she was at the sixth rank, and she could compare to a battle pet warrior at the upper position of the titled rank! If she were to participate in the Elite League, she could have had a chance at the global championship! Su Ping sized up the girl. As the girl was trying to catch her breath, she suddenly realized something was off. She looked up and saw Su Ping who was standing not far from her. The surprised look froze on her face. Seeing her standing there in a daze, Su Ping put on a solemn look and said in a low but awe-inspiring voice, Art thou the human seeking my legacy? Chapter 409 - The Contest Art thou the human seeking my legacy? Yuan Linglu was baffled to hear this question. This creature here that looked like a human being is it the manifestation of the dragon kings soul in the Mysterious Realm?! When she was a kid, she had heard some interesting folklore of advanced creatures being fond of taking shapes of human beings and living in human society. A few seconds of confusion later, Yuan Linglu realized something. Surprised, she shouted, You, are you the other challenger? No! I have been waiting for inheritors like you for tens of thousands of years here Su Ping kept a straight face to bamboozle her. Right then, from the dragon kings skeleton burst out a beam of glaring golden light. A holy aura was emitted from the skeleton. Following that, a puff of smoke that was the dragon kings soul slowly rose from the skeleton and looked down at the young man and the young lady. Su Ping was frozen on the spot. Yuan Linglu looked at the actual dragon kings soul. How impressive and powerful it was. She remembered the other young man standing here. Alerted, she glared at him. You must be the other challenger that my grandpa told me about. When did you get here? She was on guard. Her grandpa had set up a tight encirclement outside the Mysterious Realm several days prior. He couldnt have snuck into the Mysterious Realm. Eh The fact that the dragon kings soul appeared so quickly and debunking him was unexpected. But Su Ping didnt seem to be embarrassed at all. By grandpa, you mean the old dude at the legendary rank standing out there, right? He grinned. You! Yuan Linglu glared at him and drew her sword. You shall not insult my grandpa like this! An insult? So, your grandpa is not the old dude at the legendary rank? You! In a fit of rage, Yuan Linglu was about to attack Su Ping; but right then, the majestic dragon kings soul roared. The soul breathed out a beam of golden light that enveloped Yuan Linglu. Stunned, Yuan Linglu realized that this might be the beginning of the legacy bestowal. Excited, she wondered if the dragon kings soul had already chosen her because it could tell that she was talented. Su Ping was taken aback. He thought there was going to be a contest between them. Why was the dragon kings soul choosing her directly? But soon, Su Ping noticed that the beam of golden light shrank into the girls forehead, leaving behind an arc-shaped mark. It was just a mark. Phew. That was a good scare. Su Ping patted his chest and breathed in relief. He noticed the dull look in the girls eyes. Her mind was otherwise occupied. He remembered the vast and formidable view he had seen when he got the mark. He knew that the girl was defenseless at the moment. Kill her! Without reservation, Su Ping sprang to action. Bang!! He punched at the girls face. But the punch didnt land on her face because a layer of golden hue had blocked the way. It turned out that the faint beam of golden light could become tangible and protect her. Su Ping was surprised. Yuan Linglu opened her eyes. They made eye contact. Su Ping cleared his throat, loosened his fist, and explained, There was a grain of dust on your face. IIII Yuan Linglus face became clouded. She had heard from her grandpa that this person was sinister and dangerous, and her grandpa was not wrong! She was glad that the dragon kings soul had protected her. Otherwise, his sneak attack would have been successful. From the mark she had just received, she understood the rules of the Mysterious Realm as well as how this person had entered the Mysterious Realm. The mark explained why no guards outside had noticed anything She mobilized her astral powers and squinted her eyes. Since she was sure who Su Ping was, she was no longer in the mood to hide her killing intent. She had to get the dragon kings legacy! Su Ping took a few steps back and summoned the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon. While a fight between them was about to break out, they both felt a burning sensation on their foreheads. All the seals of the dragon scale lands had been undone. The last two lands had opened up simultaneously! The sudden change of events did surprise Su Ping but he didnt find it strange. Same as his speculation, the old dude at the legendary rank was controlling the last two dragon scale lands and he could open them up at any time. That legendary rank man must have given his order to undo the last two seals the moment the girl climbed up to the ninth dragon bone. That was to say, the contest to obtain the legacy had officially begun. However, Su Ping didnt rush into action. The golden glow was still over the girl. Just then, he had exerted his full strength to use the Fist of Exorcist, and yet, he was unable to inflict any harm. That was to say, the dragon kings soul had a power far superior to what he could imagine. The dragon king must have been an entity above the legendary rank. From the information passed onto her from the mark, Yuan Linglu had realized that her grandpa had succeeded. She put on a grave expression. She had learned about the young man from her grandpa. There was a legendary rank battle pet warrior, a powerful one at that, supporting the young man. A person that not even her grandpa was able to defeat. The young man wasnt weak since he was being groomed by such a powerful legendary rank battle pet warrior. She couldnt afford to underestimate Su Ping. While the two of them were getting ready for a fight, all of a sudden, they heard a loud call coming from their side. The magnificent dragon kings soul suddenly shone in all its radiance as it flew to the sky and hovered around before it descended once again. The dragon kings image shrank but the golden glow was becoming even brighter. It was as if the dragon kings soul had been cast out of pure gold. Eventually, the dragon kings soul shrank to above a dozen meters tall. You two are the inheritors that I have been expecting for hundreds of thousands of years here, said the dragon kings soul in a solemn voice. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl from the corner of his eye. See? I even chose the right words and just used tens of thousands instead of hundreds of thousands. Yuan Luling darted a glance at Su Ping as she heard the dragon kings announcement. She was still on guard against him. Thou hath passed the test and both are qualified for my legacy. Now, I will choose one of you with the final test. Be prepared, said the dragon kings soul. Yuan Linglu nodded. Su Ping waited quietly. There shall be two items in the final test to check your will and strength! the dragon kings soul continued in a voice that was magnificent and resounding. The language was not one that Su Ping or Yuan Linglu could understand. However, they could directly comprehend the meaning in their minds. As the dragon kings souls voice faded away, a beam of golden light swept across the surrounding areas. The desolated place was gone and so was the beam of golden light. Su Ping and Yuan Linglu found themselves in a dark place with several dots of starry light visible around them. The golden dragon kings soul re-emerged before them. The first part of the test is to find out about your will. Please climb the steps that are the dragon bones. You shall be deemed to have passed the test if you can climb over the tenth bone. The golden dragon kings soul moved to the side and revealed a massive golden dragon skeleton behind it, which emerged from deep in the world of darkness; the glaring light from the skeleton was giving off a sense of grandeur. The skeleton meandered into the distance. There had to be over a thousand dragon bones.Su Ping and Yuan Linglu were surprised. They would pass the test if they could climb more than 10 dragon bones of that large skeleton? You shall not attack each other during the test. You may begin. The dragon kings soul vanished as its voice faded away. In this emptiness, Su Ping, Yuan Linglu, and the huge skeleton were the only present. Since the dragon kings soul had announced the rules, Su Ping had to put away his Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon. Yuan Linglu threw a glance at him and stepped on the skeleton first. She had never fought Su Ping before but his Inferno Dragon did worry her. That was a rare battle pet. While she stepped to the skeleton, she was wondering what she could do to defeat that dragon pet later. But she gave up all those messy thoughts as she stepped on the first dragon bone. Something overwhelming had assaulted her senses. She seemed to be able to see many devils and demons in front of the dragon bone. That was terrifying! Chapter 410 - The Limit So, is this the test? A glint of surprise rose in Yuan Linglus eyes. Finally, she understood why they would be considered qualified as long as they could climb up ten dragon bones. The overwhelming pressure and the devilish and demonic figures that seemed both real and imaginary, as well as the horrifying feeling, were all making it hard for her to step forward. She even had the urge to turn around and run away. However. That was not enough to freak her out. She calmed herself down and made up her mind. She was going to deal with it all, be it the demonic figures or the overwhelming pressure. She walked forward with determination. An awe-inspiring and exceptional aura oozed out from the slim girl. Within an instant, she had climbed up five dragon bones! She was halfway through the test already! At the fifth dragon bone, the overwhelming pressure had grown by several fold. The demonic figures were becoming more substantial as she moved further into the world of darkness. She could see their bodies, and how the demons made threatening gestures to her. She could hear some whispers in a mysterious language. She couldnt tell the exact words being spoken but the whispering was making her shudder with terror. Yuan Linglu worked up her courage. She was about to keep going when she thought of something. She looked around. To the left. No one was there. To the right. No one. Yuan Linglu was surprised. Wheres the other guy? Right then, she noticed something from the corner of her eye. She looked to her left side, further ahead, only to be stunned. The young man had walked to the seventh dragon bone and was going toward the eighth one steadily. He was already ahead of her! Yuan Linglu pulled a long face. She no longer hid her strength. Powerful energy burst out of her and she pressed forward. Hoy! Hoy! She strode forward against the pressure induced by the overpowering energy and the many demonic figures. Soon, she had climbed up to the eighth dragon bone, catching up with Su Ping. She took a deep breath. Keeping an eye on Su Ping was no longer the priority. She had to beat him and arrive at the tenth dragon bone first! Roar! Right then, the many demonic figures transformed into vicious dragons that were roaring and lunging towards her. The pungent smell of blood in the air was enough to take ones breath away. The dragons roars, which had a deterrent effect, froze her blood. It was as if over a dozen dragons at the titled rank were shouting at her simultaneously. Theoretically speaking, anyone below the titled rank would have passed out because of fear. But, Yuan Linglu was familiar with dragons, beasts that the general public could rarely see, because she had spent much of her childhood playing with her grandpas dragons. Dragons roars were not foreign to her. Despite the heavy burden on her psyche, she pressed forward. It was the ninth dragon bone. The vicious dragons became even more violent and the roars were even more offending to the ears. At the same time, some hands were pulling her from behind. The sleek and cold touch made her quake. She didnt know if that was a mere illusion or a real monster. There was something she did know. She could not stop! Come on!! She drew her sword and cut the tentacles off from her. She shouted and wielded her sword at the vicious dragons as she advanced. Soon, she had made it to the tenth dragon bone. She was a bit relieved when she made it. She turned around, only to see that the young man had also reached the tenth dragon bone. What a surprise. Yuan Linglu looked away from him. Since he could make it to the tenth dragon bone, she had to be better! The eleventh dragon bone! It was as if a huge hand were pressing down her back. She mobilized astral powers but still, she felt she was carrying several sandbags and could barely stand up straight. She bit her teeth and tried to summon her battle pets. But her calls received no answer. Space had been sealed. Yuan Linglu was a bit scared. Soon, she realized the reason. The test was for her and the dragon kings soul must have set up the seal so that she couldnt rely on her battle pets. Such being the case She would deal with the challenge all by herself then! She waved her sword and skillfully slashed the vicious dragons in front of her. Because of the pressure and burden, her moves were a bit off but she still managed to do so with elegance and grace. Without that burden, she would have moved faster than the average eighth-rank battle pet warriors. Her physical strength didnt match her rank! No. 12, No. 13 She had climbed to the fifteenth dragon bone! Pff! Yuan Linglu was about to step forward when the weakness in her knees brought her to the ground. The burden that could topple mountains and overturn seas made her feel that she was deep in the ocean. She could no longer breathe and her lungs were about to explode. She supported herself with the sword and breathed heavily. Some slimy and pitch-dark liquid closed in on her. There was a strong force that was yanking her, making it hard for her to move about. So tired. She was exhausted. This should be good enough, right? Yuan Linglu looked back. To her surprise, no one was behind her! In a hurry, she turned to the front. To her dismay, the person was at the eighteenth dragon bone, two dragon bones away! How is that possible! Yuan Linglu was about to have a mental breakdown. Along the way, there were the demonic figures and the vicious dragons. The physical pressure alone was enough to break a person. She felt she had reached her limit at this point. How could that young man make it further than her? Was he physically stronger than she was?! Yuan Linglu bit her teeth. Trembling, she forced herself up and worked up the strength to move on. Sixteenth Seventeenth dragon bone. Yuan Linglu shivered and fell to the ground. The last wisp of determination in her mind had faded away. She couldnt make it any further. She leaned against the dragon bone as she looked forward, only to see that the young man was still moving on steadily, further and further away. He had reached the twenty-second dragon bone. Silence. Yuan Linglu was aware that she had lost to him at this test. A complete defeat. He was so far away that she wasnt in the mood to catch up with him. He was five dragon bones away. The level of burden on that dragon bone was enough to crush her. She was at her limit, in her mind, and in her body! Well? Shes not catching up? Su Ping was stunned; he could no longer hear any noises behind him. He turned around and saw that the girl was sitting down on the dragon bone. She must have stopped there, trying to adjust her breath. He thought Yuan Linglu was recovering to get ready for the next test. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He darted a glance ahead. There were over a thousand dragon bones in total. I wonder how far I can go. Su Ping was curious and eager to experiment. He thought he could rely on the Little Skeleton when it came to the test on physical strength. Or, he could try it a bit further and save some energy until he was close to reach his limit. Keep moving Su Ping stepped forward. Twenty-three, twenty-four, twenty-five As he kept going, countless violent dragons were shouting at him. Some came out from the darkness outside the skeleton as if they were born out of the void. Behind him were gruesome whispers and callings. Nothing else? Su Pings mind was not disturbed in the slightest. When he reached the thirtieth dragon bone, Su Ping was seeing an ocean of blood and a mountain of corpses, from which many skeletons and dead bodies were emerging. Some freaky figures appeared; all of them had a ghastly look. Su Ping tilted his head and admired the view for a bit before he went on. He could tell that the burden on his body was growing stronger but the views and illusions were unable to scare him in the slightest. After all, he had witnessed things more frightening than this. In the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, which was a world of ghosts and skeletons, the strange and uncanny occurrences were commonplace. That was a world of no living creatures; a gray, twisted world. Compared to that place, those illusions were lacking in creativity. The physical burden was the thing that made him slow down. Su Ping wasnt sure if the burden was real or just imagined After all, the dragon kings soul mentioned that this was a test to gauge their will. Such being the case, it shouldnt have much to do with his physical strength. He could tell the burden was most likely imagined. For instance, when a persons finger was burnt by fire, hypothetically, that fire had no temperature; the persons brain would still raise an alert that something was hot and that the finger should be moved away. The test was far more complicated than illusions. It could reconstruct a persons cognition. To put it simply, while he knew those were illusions, he had reached a certain point where he would actually perceive physical pain and believe that everything he saw was real. Making yourself believe that those were illusions and then ignore them was not enough to make sure he could keep going. The infiltration of those things had convinced his body that the pain was as real as it could get. Su Ping could also feel something yanking and pulling him from behind, but the force was not strong; he could easily break free. That was not because he was physically strong, it was all due to his strong will! The stronger his willpower was, the lesser the infiltration would be and as such, he would not be so affected by the illusions. Chapter 411 - First Sign of Force Field Within an instant, Su Ping had made it all the way to the fortieth dragon bone! He gradually began to feel more difficulties as he went on. His body was finally being hurt, although mildly. The illusions had become too strong for his mind to handle and had inflicted actual harm on him. Su Ping kept going after taking a deep breath. One step at a time but forward. Yuan Linglu was transfixed; she still sat on the dragon bone, far behind. She had been like that since Su Ping made it to the thirtieth dragon bone. He had climbed twice as many dragon bones as she did! She was well aware that the higher they went, the heavier the burden would be. He was so further away from her that she began to wonder if they were taking the same test or not. Forty-five forty-eight fifty! Soon, Su Ping was standing on the fiftieth dragon bone. The demonic figures had become more threatening and the entire world was bleeding. He was in a veritable hell. Anyone else would have lost it by that point. Su Ping saw some strange and freaky monsters that were like vipers entangling him. The touch was cold and sleek. Break! Su Ping squinted his eyes from which a glint of killing intent arose. All the monsters and demonic figures were crushed. His killing intent had crushed them all, like a sharp blade! Su Ping moved on with determination. 52 55 60! Kill them!! The killing intent in his eyes became more profound. 65 69 Destroy them!!! Even Su Pings face was twisted. He unleashed all the killing intent he had buried in his heart, as well as all the negativity, the desperation, the cruelty, the violence He was so violent that he had become a monster. Frightened by this vicious burst, the monsters and demons around him withdrew and vanished into thin air. Su Ping soldiered on. Soon after, he made it to the eightieth dragon bone! Buzzing! Su Ping almost fell to the ground. Then, he felt that a twisted thing was crawling out from under his feet, right from the piles of internal organs. Su Ping gazed at that thing coldly. That twisted creature stopped and then disappeared. Su Ping looked ahead and went on. 82 85 More horrifying illusions assaulted him. Scram!! Su Ping shouted. His voice scared away some of the terrifying illusions but as he continued, those illusions once again inched closer to where he was. The cold touch felt as substantial as it could get. Su Ping kept going, paying no regard to those sensations. He had made it to the ninetieth dragon bone! There, he heard a threatening call approaching him. Out of instinct, Su Ping stepped to the side but that thing had managed to touch his neck nonetheless. Pain. He put his hand on his neck. There was blood. Once again, the illusions were inflicting substantial harm to him! Su Ping had been trying his best and yet, no matter how determined he was, he was no longer able to fend the illusions off. Am I at my limit? Su Ping took a pause and breathed in. A beam of crimson glow was revealed in his eyes. This time, the killing intent was not visible in his eyes. Taking its place was pure coldness. Whoosh! Behind him, a pitch-dark field emerged out of nowhere. In this field, many hideous and evil shadows rushed out from the inside. If you saw the deepest part of the field, you could make out mountains of dead bodies, an ocean of blood, and countless strange bones everywhere. That was an area from the Chaotic Realm of the Undead! But that area was reflected in the field behind Su Ping! Yuan Linglus sensations had become numb while she remained on the seventeenth dragon bone. Her mood transitioned from astonishment to confusion to calmness as she witnessed how Su Ping climbed to the ninetieth dragon bone. Still, once the dark field appeared behind him, she recovered her ability to show expressions. Her pupils were contracted by the shock. Force Field!! She could not help but blurt out the two words. She had never been in so much shock before. This young man had just learned the use of Force Fields! He was able to manifest a Force Field!! That was beyond comprehension! Yuan Linglu had heard from her grandpa that sometimes not even legendary battle pet warriors were able to understand the Force Field principles. Only the more powerful legendary battle pet warriors, like her grandpa, could have learned it! But this young man, who was at the sixth-rank just like her, had learned how to use Force Fields Yuan Linglus astonishment was mixed with bewilderment. No words could describe what she was feeling. Behind an able man, there are always other able men. She had always thought that she was among the other able men. It turned out that she was the former. Those in my way shall die! Su Ping looked down on the world with a cold gaze. Be it hell or the netherworld, I shall be the ruler! At this moment, Su Ping felt he had become free from inhibitions. He could finally unleash all the violence and anger he had been harboring and concealing. He felt he was in a comfortable environment. A feeling akin to what people would perceive when soaking in a hot spring. But he was soaking in a killing hot spring. He could release all his energy at will while he was there! As he got all the violence off his chest, Su Ping saw how many monsters and demonic figures that had been scared before were at the moment coming back to him ready to fight. Su Ping suddenly remembered an ancient mountain of skeletons he had seen in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. The mountain had been made with skeletons of creatures that had once been above the legendary rank. Kill them! Behind him, many huge skeletons appeared out of nowhere and they roared to frighten away the illusions. Whoosh! Su Ping was still going. Around him were the monsters, the demons, and the skeletons. He was the king of hell walking in the mortal world! No more illusions emerged from the dragon bones. Su Ping enjoyed a smooth ride to the one hundredth dragon bone; the demonic figures re-emerged after he climbed the next five dragon bones. Two more dragon bones. The demonic figures had become real and tangible. Not even the skeletons coming out from the dark field behind Su Ping were able to stop the illusions. Phew. Su Ping came to a sudden stop. The craziness and wildness in the depth of his eyes gradually receded. This is about it. Su Ping stopped there. He could tell that he could climb up several more dragon bones by exerting his full strength, but that wasnt necessary. He could roughly determine where his limit was. He turned around and saw the girl sitting on a dragon bone in the distance. That gap was enough to secure his win. Su Ping breathed in relief. Then, he noticed that he could see some views of the Chaotic Realm of the Undead in the dark field behind him. He was surprised. He had sensed the presence of such a scenery while he was climbing, but he wasnt in the mood to observe back then. As he then had time to check carefully, he realized that the views inside the dark field were closely linked to his mind. He tried to focus his mind on some other views he had seen; the scene in the dark field changed accordingly. When he thought of an ages-worn bronze temple he had once seen, the temple appeared in the dark field as well. The temple recreation in the dark field was also ancient, seemingly able to seal off space and time. What skill is this? Su Ping could tell that the views inside the dark field could emit some energy, which, while not as powerful as the authentic energy in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, was still threatening. Su Ping studied this for a while. All of a sudden, he felt tired and drowsy. Alerted, Su Ping noticed that the dark field was fading away, taking away the scenes and views inside as well. He frowned and thought for a while. He supposed that the dark field was also linked to his willpower, something like a manifestation of his consciousness. He would have to ask Joanna about the details. She had to be well-enough informed about the subject. While Su Ping was absorbed in his thoughts, a beam of golden light appeared next to the dragon skeleton. The dragon kings soul emerged. It was sizing Su Ping up and down with curiosity and solemnly. Su Ping asked the dragon kings soul, Have we passed the test? The dragon kings soul gazed at him and nodded. Yes. Thou art the winner this time. Su Ping nodded. In the distance, Yuan Linglu finally came back to her senses. She was filled with complicated feelings but she was not going to admit defeat yet. This time, Su Ping did beat her, and by a large margin. However, they still had to go through their physical strength test. That was her last chance. This time, the dragon kings soul didnt even cast a single glance at Yuan Linglu. The dragon kings soul gazed at Su Ping fondly and said, Thy willpower is strong, almost equal to the peak of the legendary rank, and even better. I hope thy strength is well-matched to thy will! Su Ping was surprised. Equal to the peak of the legendary rank? He was aware that his willpower was stronger than that of other battle pet warriors at the same rank, but he didnt have the slightest notion about how much stronger it was. It never occurred to him that his willpower could be that much better. The legendary rank had a wide range. His willpower could compare to one at the peak of the legendary rank right then? He hadnt even reached the titled rank yet. But that wasnt hard to understand given the many times that he had died in the cultivation sites. Having gone through the endless interactions of life and death, his will power had been progressing by leaps and bounds. However, the willpower-strengthening effect with repeated deaths would be diminished from then on. That was to say, it would be hard for him to enhance his willpower by a large margin in the future. He would have to think of another way. I suppose there arent many others like me, right? Su Ping asked the dragon kings soul. The dragon kings soul nodded. If it werent for the fact that it saw Su Ping with its own eyes, even the dragon kings soul would have had doubts. The dragon kings soul had remained hidden elsewhere during the test; it had been stunned by the results. But the dragon kings soul had managed to calm down since then, hiding the joy it felt. After all, the dragon king was above the legendary rank. It had to act like one. If so, then why dont you just give your legacy directly to me? We dont need other tests. Su Ping grinned. Yuan Linglu was taken aback; she became incensed by his request. How shameless of him! She bit her teeth. She could not wait to defeat him. The dragon kings soul was surprised to hear Su Ping uttering those words. The dragon kings soul cast a glance at Yuan Linglu in the distance and replied, Thou art marvelous but rules are rules. Thou neednt worry. I will still choose thou even if thou lose to her in physical strength, provided that the gap is small. Sure, Su Ping said. Yuan Linglu was relieved to hear that the dragon kings soul didnt change its mind because of Su Pings request. She was both grateful and stressed for it at the same time. She was falling behind Su Ping by a large margin in the first test. That was to say, she had to defeat Su Ping completely in the physical strength test to get a chance. I must resort to my strongest skills even the taboo skill! Yuan Linglue said to herself. She took a deep breath and a glint of coldness rose in her eyes. Next is the physical strength test. Thou can use everything, including your battle pets. The victor will be deemed qualified, announced the dragon kings soul and its voice was just as calm and majestic as before. With that said, the dragon skeleton disappeared and a vast land with swamps, plants and everything emerged. Su Ping and Yuan Linglu landed on that territory. Me versus you? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. It never occurred to Yuan Linglu that the physical strength test was to fight against Su Ping. Good, she thought. If she could kill Su Ping in the fight, then nothing else would matter. The dragon kings soul would have to choose her even if it didnt want to! Get ready, said the dragon kings soul. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton. Yuan Linglu got her battle pets out. A dragon, a pet of the demon family, one of the element family and a battle pet that Su Ping had never seen before; it had yet to be included in the Illustration of Battle Pets. That was a human-shaped battle pet with a height of about five meters and with six wings. The battle pet was completely dark colored, similar to a Fallen Angel, another battle pet of the demon family. But Fallen Angels merely had four wings. Besides, there were two rows of crimson eyebrows that were glaring on the chest of this battle pet. Go, said the dragon kings soul. Su Ping sized Yuan Linglus battle pets up and down. He had to admit that her battle pets were all the best of the best. The dragon was a Starburst Dragon, which ranked No.2 among all dragons and was even rarer than the Inferno Dragon. A Starburst Dragon at its prime was said to be able to defend against the average beast kings! But this Starburst Dragon was still growing. Even so, it surely had a strength equal to the titled rank already. Su Ping could tell that Yuan Linglu had been training her battle pets well. The one that worried him the most was the human-shaped battle pet. That battle pet had to be a mutated kind, or one that couldnt be found on the Blue Planet. Su Ping was not in the mood to prolong the fight. He said to the Little Skeleton, Finish them all. The Little Skeleton looked up at him and nodded as a reply. Chapter 412 - Easy Win. Two Recipients. Finish them! The Little Skeleton drew its blade, doing so without reservation! Whoosh! The Little Skeleton vanished on the spot. When the Little Skeleton re-appeared, it had penetrated the heavy defense mounted by her battle pets and was above Yuan Linglus head. Slay! As the Little Skeleton waved its blade downward, intense flames surged from its edge. Yuan Linglu was unable to grasp what had just happened. Fear spread across her face. She stared at the blade, getting closer and closer. The second the blade was about to land on her, as if stimulated by something, she cried out and moved backward, carried by many electric arcs. Bang! The blade missed its target. But the airstream from the blade turned into a dark dragon that was still going after her. At the same time, the Little Skeleton had teleported again and appeared in front of Yuan Linglu. Same as before, the Little Skeleton waved its blade while aiming for her neck. Yuan Linglu was terrified. Electric arcs were bouncing around her. Bang! The Little Skeleton wielded its blade. Yuan Linglus neck was cut. However, the next second, the figure that was Yuan Linglu was burst open, and many beams of electric light were flashing toward the Little Skeleton. An illusion! One that could detonate automatically! The blast didnt hurt the Little Skeleton in the slightest. The crimson glow in its eye sockets flickered for a bit. All of a sudden, the Little Skeleton dashed toward the left. There, Yuan Linglu had just appeared when she saw the blade approaching her. Fear filled her eyes. The skeleton was too fast and fierce. She couldnt find a chance to catch her breath. Roar!! While the blade was about to land on Yuan Linglu, a dragon began to roar. Yuan Linglus Starburst Dragon had finally come back to its senses and roared with enough strength to wake up the dead. The dragons might was displayed! As the dragon bellowed, it tried to overwhelm the skeleton. Still, it was as if the Little Skeleton could feel nothing. It was still wielding its blade, completely unaffected! No! Yuan Linglu was unable to believe this. Bang!! Suddenly, a beam of golden glow appeared and stopped the blade. There were some ripples on the beam. Yuan Linglu had been keeping her eyes open. She was dazed as she stared at the beam of golden light that had emerged out of nowhere. After countless rounds of training, she had adjusted to rely on some basic instincts. For example at critical moments, even when she was faced with death, she would not close her eyes because of fear. She would always keep her eyes open. As such, she was able to see what had just happened in that fatal moment. The beam of golden light It didnt seem to come from her battle pets. Whoosh! Right then, the dragon kings soul that was observing on the side flew over and stood in front of the Little Skeleton. The dragon kings soul darted a meaningful look at the Little Skeleton with its golden eyes. Thou hath won, The dragon kings soul said to Su Ping. Su Ping was surprised that the dragon kings soul would come out and save the girl. He had planned to kill her directly. Fine. Since the dragon kings soul had stopped him, Su Ping gave up and told the Little Skeleton to return. The Little Skeleton calmed down and the crimson glow from its eye sockets faded away. The Little Skeleton cast a glance at the dragon kings soul before returning to Su Ping. Su Ping patted the head of the Little Skeleton as it looked up at him. He wasnt surprised that the battle had ended so quickly. After all, the Little Skeletons combat strength had reached a staggering 16. When the Little Skeleton was serious, the battle pets that were below the legendary rank would have no chance to rise to the situation and put their guards up. The Little Skeleton, when exerting full strength, was even able to instantly kill a beast that had just reached the legendary rank! That was why Su Ping proposed to the dragon kings soul to give him the legacy directly. For him, he could already anticipate the result of the test. The selection process was purely a waste of time for him. The dragon kings soul stared at Su Ping for a bit, wondering if it should be scared of him or glad. If it was right, the dragon kings soul believed it had picked up a sense of the Skeleton King from that small skeleton. The Skeleton King It was a well-matching creature to the dragon king when the latter was still alive! That was to say, when this skeleton grew up and reached the prime of its state, the skeleton could compare to the dragon king! Since the skeleton was the inheritors battle pet, in a manner of speaking, the dragon kings legacy would surely be passed on! While the dragon king was deep in its thoughts, behind it, Yuan Linglu had come back to her senses. She gazed at the young man and the skeleton in a daze. One battle pet and she had been defeated. She didnt even have a chance to try any forbidden skills. Her battle pets couldnt react fast enough. She wasnt given the time to use any of the top-level skills or some special combination of moves. She had lost. The defeat came so quickly that she was deprived of all chances to show her advantages. She would have died already, if it werent for the fact that she used some physical skills! It had been a while since Yuan Linglu had experienced such a fight. When she was a kid, her grandpa would deliberately arrange battles between her and titled battle pet warriors. Back then, she would feel the overwhelming pressure. However, she had gradually become able to deal with such battles with grace when she turned 16. As she became more and more proficient in using physical skills, she could even come up with several ways to defeat those that had just reached the titled rank! She believed that it would be rare for anyone among her peers to be able to compete with her. That had been a fact all along. She went to the best academy in the Subcontinent District. She had gotten brilliant scores and demonstrated outstanding strengths. She was able to defeat those at a higher rank than she was and she graduated in one year. Even in that academy where talents were many, she was one of the most glaring stars; she had left a legend behind. But In this place, she was crushed by the young man whose name she didnt even know! Such a disastrous defeat! She lost Yuan Linglu felt she could hardly breathe and that feeling was growing stronger and stronger. Despair and frustration overwhelmed her; she could no longer control herself. Since she was ten years old, her grandpa had been making plans and preparations for her in the Mysterious Realm. This day, finally, she could receive the legacy but that honor had been snatched away from her by someone else and she couldnt even fight back! She had lost in both tests! She was losing her mind as she thought of everything her grandpa had done for her. Losing the legacy would mean that it was all that harder for her to get into that place! Why did you stop me from killing her? Su Ping asked the dragon kings soul curiously. His words pulled Yuan Linglu back to reality from her disappointment over being disqualified. She shuddered in fear as she gazed at the young man who was like a monster. He asked the question in such a casual tone, as if he were simply asking about dinner. He sounded so calm. Has he become that used to killing? Yuan Linglu couldnt help but look at the dragon kings soul that was standing in front of her, nervously. According to the rules, she was no longer qualified. The dragon kings soul was on the young mans side and as such, she was in a perilous position! Thou hath passed the tests and can receive my legitimate legacy. She has passed the test at the dragon skeleton and I have a secondary legacy to give to her, the dragon kings soul stated. Su Ping was struck by disbelief. She can get something even after losing? Yuan Linglu was also surprised. She instantly felt relieved. It meant that she was still under the protection of the dragon kings soul. Su Ping would be unable to hurt her. Secondary, The dragon kings soul explained, Consider it a gift from me to her. Sir, think it through. She is my competitor, and if I dont kill her now, she will set up some sinister traps for me when we get out because she will hold a grudge. I am your legitimate inheritor. Arent you afraid that I could die in her hands? The dragon kings soul didnt seem surprised by Su Pings question. That is why there are two pieces of legacy. On the off chance of thy demise, my legacy shall live on. As for retaliation, thou shant worry. When thou hath my legacy, thou will be much stronger and she wont have any chance to go after thee. Su Ping was speechless. What kind of reasoning was that? Had the dragon kings soul become weak minded after staying there for hundreds of thousands of years? Sure, dont put all your eggs in one basket. But you also shouldnt let the eggs break each other! Besides, Su Ping was the legitimate one. The dragon kings soul was making trouble for him! Considering the level of your intelligence, your death shall not be regretted! Su Ping was completely speechless. Yuan Linglu was relieved, but at the same time, she was jealous because of what the dragon kings soul said. He would be better than her after getting the legacy? How she wished that everything was hers! Damn it! She bit her teeth. Soon, she hid her killing intent and hatred in case the dragon kings soul would notice. That is to say, if five people received the marks, then the one legitimate inheritor would have to guard against the other four competitors, right? Su Ping tried to reason with the dragon kings soul again to correct this foolish mindset. The dragon kings soul replied, I only prepared two. The other three would have been eliminated. Su Ping: Huh, interesting. Youre telling me that you were thoughtful, right?! Be prepared. I shall take thee to the location, The dragon kings soul said. Su Ping heaved a sigh. It seemed that he could never win an argument with the dragon kings soul. He took a good look at the girl to remember her appearance. He would have to find a chance himself to eliminate this enemy when they got out. Whats your name? Su Ping asked. Yuan Linglu could tell Su Pings intention. None of your f*cking business. She snorted. Youre taking advantage of the dragons power to bully me, right? Hmm, youd better wish you never run into me, Su Ping cautioned her. Yuan Linglu rolled her eyes and said nothing in reply, but she was inwardly nervous. Even without the legacy, the guy was already horrifying. What would he become when he received legacy? While she was thinking, a beam of golden light burst out of the dragon kings soul and took Su Ping away. Yuan Linglu was the only one standing on the boundless land. Not long afterward, the dragon kings soul re-emerged, only this time, the soul was much weaker than before. Come with me, The dragon kings soul said slowly. With that said, the beam of golden light enveloped Yuan Linglu and she vanished on the spot. Chapter 413 - Three States of the Legendary Rank When Su Ping opened his eyes again, a gold-colored world leaped into view. It was boundless, and the golden color was extended into the horizon. This is the world of origin in my soul. The dragon kings soul appeared by Su Ping, coiling in the air. The dragon waved its tail. A vast, golden lake emerged in front of them, a lake that was emitting a mighty aura. Thou hath past the test and can inherit my legitimate legacy! First come the treasures that once belonged to me, the dragon king. Those are the treasures that I had collected in my entire life. Before my death, many top-level treasures were destroyed during fights. That being said, the rest of them are enough to protect you as you develop. As the dragon kings souls voice faded away, many shadows darted out from the lake. The treasures were moving closer. There were many types, such as spears, swords, umbrellas, ropes, and chains. And an ancient chariot. Other things included a lamp, a scroll, and even a chessboard. In an instant, tens of thousands of treasures had flown out from the lake and hovered in the air. Su Ping looked in astonishment. That was a lot! People would always say that dragons were hoarders. They truly deserved the reputation they enjoyed! Are all of them for me? Su Ping couldnt help but ask in excitement. However, as he thought of the other girl, his mood turned lousy again. This was how humans were. He had already gained a lot but to think that others would take a share, even a slight portion, he would still be upset. The secondary legacy you mentioned, does it include treasures as well? Su Ping asked again. If that girl would get some treasures, even if there were only a few hundreds of pieces, he would still be distressed. The dragon kings soul shook its head. There are merely three defensive items for her so that she can survive if she has to fight against someone at the Ocean State. She is just a kindle of hope that I want to preserve. Thou shant worry. Su Ping breathed in relief. Three was a number he could live with. What do you mean by the Ocean State? Su Ping was curious. He knew next to nothing about the legendary rank. He could take this chance to ask the dragon kings soul. The Legendary rank is the name used by humans. There are three states in the legendary rank. First, the Ocean State; the Void State comes in second; and third, the Fate State! Those at the Ocean State, after being refined by the Heavens Test, possess purer astral powers. Their strength is one hundred times stronger than the average titled battle pet warriors and ten times stronger than those at the peak of the titled rank. At the Void State, they can influence space and teleport! As for those at the Fate State, they will enjoy a long life, as much as one thousand years, and will have a better understanding of space. They can teleport across long distances and they can visualize their consciousness to form a Force Field that can overpower others. With that ability, the legendary battle pet warriors at the Fate State can kill those at the Void State! the dragon kings soul is explained in detail. Su Ping committed that information to memory. Finally, he had a clearer idea about the legendary rank. What is a Force Field? Force Field is the one thou generated when going through the willpower test. When a consciousness is pure, the Force Field will be pure and can cleanse evil and fiends. When ones consciousness is violent, the Force Field will be cruel and full of killing intent. Usually, the titled battle pet warriors would be so fearful of it that they would lose all ability to fight whenever they saw a Force Field, which can be compared to a deterrence skill! I see! The explanation cleared up some of Su Pings doubts. It seemed that from then on, he would be able to defeat average titled battle pet warriors with the Force Field alone. The Force Field deserved to be a skill unique to those at the Fate State. The skill was formidable! The dragon kings soul darted a look at Su Ping. It didnt point out that the visualization of Su Pings Force Field was terrifying. It was an indication of the horrors in his heart and his experience. That young man was a demon in humans clothing! If it werent for the fact that this demon was its inheritor, the dragon kings soul would never leave him on the world. He was too dangerous! Of the treasures, some are quite powerful but they have certain requirements for the user as well. The user can be harmed by those treasures before reaching the necessary state! the dragon kings soul cautioned Su Ping, To prevent thee from relying heavily on the treasures and inflicting self-harm upon thyself, I have put them into three categories. The first categories are fit for the Ocean State. When you reach the titled rank, you can use them. The second category is a match to the Void State. You can use them when you reach the Ocean State. The third category includes all the other treasures which you can use when you reach the Void State. The dragon kings soul continued, Of all of them, there are two that are the best of the best. You can use them now and they will keep you safe. Whoosh! Whoosh! As the dragon kings soul went on, two beams of light shone on Su Ping from the tens of thousands of treasures hovering in the air. One of the two treasures was a horn and the other was a drop of water in a dark green color. The horn was more than two meters long and seemed to be from some beast. The drop of dark green water, which was spinning, was the size of a fist. Those two are mildly damaged but I have mostly repaired them, they can still be used, with a sad tone, the dragon kings soul added, This horn belonged to a dragon. The horn can deter others, especially other dragons. Also, the horn can amplify attacks involving sound waves and increase sound wave attacks below the Star Rank by ten times! Su Ping sized up the horn that was dark red in color. The horn was covered in dark red lines; it seemed as if it had been soaking in blood. He could even pick up some smell of blood from the horn. Sir, the Star Rank you mentioned, is it above the Fate State of the legendary rank? That is correct. What are the details of the Star Rank? That is too far away from thy state, and knowing about the details wont be of any use. It will be revealed by the time the Fate State is reached, The dragon kings soul answered. Su Ping didnt press further because he also thought the same. This is Ink Armor, the dragon kings soul said about the drop of dark green water. This is a defensive item that can fend off a strike by an enemy at the Fate State. However, due to the damage, the armor is not as able to fend off spiritual attacks above the Void State. Thou hath to be cautious. Su Ping was astonished. Then, as if inspired by the dragon kings soul, the drop of dark green water flew to Su Pings hand and then seeped into his entire body like a flow of water. Just like the time he acquired the water barrier, Su Ping felt how his body was covered by a membrane that was quite light. He saw the dark green membrane gradually disappear into his pores and hide inside him. When in danger, the armor will know and come out to offer protection. The dragon kings soul cautioned Su Ping, The Ink Armor can protect thee, so that not even the average legendary rank battle pet warriors can inflict harm. However, that is all it can do. A legendary rank battle pet warrior can imprison you or use other treasures and skills to kill you. The Ink Armor is not invincible. Thou shalt be careful! Su Ping nodded. Having gone to many worlds, he had become aware of certain skills that could take away your soul directly. The usual treasures could hardly guard against that. But such items were pretty rare on the Blue Planet. All in all, the Ink Armor was pretty good. It would give Su Ping time to react if legendary rank battle pet warriors tried to sneak up on him. After all, when legendary battle pet warriors tried to attack a person like him, they wouldnt think of using special techniques at the very beginning Su Ping wondered if there were other items like the Ink Armor on the Blue Planet, if at all. The treasures are just a part of my legacy. Here is the second part. The dragon kings soul eyed Su Ping solemnly. I will bestow upon thee my original dragon power, my bloodline, the secret of my soul and my everything! My everything. I will pass everything I have to thee with my original source. Thy bloodline will be refined and thou wilt develop a dragon body, the Dragon Bulwark! In the human world, the Dragon Bulwark is one of the most powerful bulwark skills. Su Ping listened with great interest. Dragon Bulwark. Sounds nice. But before I do that, thou hast to listen to my will. In your remaining years, thou shalt send my soul back to the world of dragons, the dragon kings soul said. Your soul? Su Ping was confused. Then, the golden lake suddenly began to boil. The center part caved in and from the swirl rose a coffin. My physical body collapsed but I was able to extract my soul. However, my soul is also about to decay. When I pass my power unto thee, my soul will fall into a deep slumber, seen as death in human terms. The dragon kings soul said slowly, I hope that upon death, I can return to the world of dragons and rest in peace there. Canst thou promise me that? The explanation cleared up Su Pings confusion. So, the dragon king wanted to return home with honor, even though it would be after death. Sure. I got it. Ill try my best to help you. The dragon kings soul gazed at Su Ping for a moment when a beam of golden light rose in front of them. The dragon kings soul explained, This is the dragon souls contract. Art thou ready to enter into a contract? Once established, thou wilt be punished by the contract and thy soul wilt be shattered if the promise is broken! Su Ping frowned. I can only promise that I will try my best to send your soul back to the world of dragons when conditions permit it. Good enough. The dragon kings soul nodded. It was happy. The beam of golden light shone radiantly and then suddenly shrank down and flew into Su Pings chest. The contract has been set. Summon all thine battle pets now and clean up thy consciousness. Be ready for my legacy! Su Ping touched his chest but felt nothing. Why do I have to summon my battle pets? he asked curiously. To pass on my legacy, I will have to connect with thy soul. If there are other living creatures in thy consciousness, it will distract my legacy and lead to accidents. The dragon kings soul stated. At the same time, the golden glare around it became even stronger. In the meanwhile, the golden lake began to ripple again as a strong aura was emitted. Su Ping had to get all of his battle pets out. His battle pets began to look around curiously when they emerged. They were interested in the dragon kings soul, not showing any fear. Begin! The dragon kings soul shouted in a low voice. In the meanwhile, the golden lake began to tumble around until the water formed the shape of a dragon. The water dragon, as well as the dragon kings soul, dashed toward Su Ping and enveloped him. Su Ping felt a surge of power entering him; he witnessed a view unfold on a magnificent scale in front of him. He saw many towering dragons flying around. Those dragons werent like the winged dragons, such as the Inferno Dragon. Rather, they were actual wingless dragons! The many real dragons were battling against the strange beasts and monsters in that ancient world.Im a real dragon and I lived a long life. I fought many battles in my life The dragon kings soul narrated its story in a hoarse voice. Su Ping could even hear the passage of time in the voice. Su Ping was lost in the voice. However, all of a sudden, the voice became shrill and full of fear. What?! What is this thing inside thee? This supernatural feeling Su Ping was pulled back to reality by the shrill cry. He was baffled. What? Suddenly, he remembered the Solar Bulwark. Please no. Bad things wouldnt happen to him, would they? The next second, the magnificent view disappeared in front of him. He was seeing the golden world again. The dragon kings soul was half-melted like a candle and fear was visible on its face. Chapter 414 - Conflict of Bloodlines Sir, sir? Su Ping was baffled. The look of the dragon kings soul scared him. Something must have gone wrong. Thou hast an ancient bloodline The dragon kings soul trembled. The majesty in its voice disappeared and fear had overwhelmed it. The more powerful the creatures were, the greater their fear toward the ancient bloodline would be. The supernatural beings from distant ancient times should have been extinct. How could one of those bloodlines be handed down to reach the current age? The dragon kings soul was unable to believe this. The bloodline was weak but that wisp of energy was enough to make it shudder in fear. If it werent for the fact that the dragon kings soul had withdrawn in time, its soul and consciousness would have been swallowed! Cry!! While both Su Ping and the dragon kings soul were standing in a daze, from Su Pings internal organs came an almost inaudible cry that seemed to come from another time and age. The cry was instilling fear and dread. Phew! Su Ping felt flames were bursting out of him. The golden flames had torched the air. The world constructed by the dragon kings soul was gradually caving in and breaking up because of the burning. Behind Su Ping, right in a blind spot, the flames turned into a Golden Crow that was looking down on the dragon kings soul and everything else. The Golden Crow was a vicious beast from ancient times. A glint of killing intent was visible in the Golden Crows eyes. The dragon kings soul trembled and its half-melted body was collapsing even further. All of a sudden, the dragon kings soul bellowed and dashed to the side. Whoosh! The dragon kings soul wormed its way to the Dark Dragon Hound that was standing close to Su Ping. The Dark Dragon Hound was crouching by Su Pings feet, looking at him fawningly, when the dragon kings soul pierced into its body. The next second, the Dark Dragon Hounds eyes turned golden in color and its hair was dancing in the air. The Dark Dragon Hound was bathed in a beam of holy and golden light. Su Ping was stunned. What is going on?! As the dragon kings soul entered the Dark Dragon Hound, the water from the golden lake was dragged into the Dark Dragon Hound as well. In an instant, the huge body of water was gone. The Dark Dragon Hound was still bathing in the beam of golden light that was shining brightly. Soon, the beam of golden light turned into a golden cocoon. Su Ping could even see some silk threads on the cocoon! The huge cocoon was dozens of meters long, which looked more like an oval egg. This was beyond comprehension. Where was the legacy? So the dog got it?! Su Ping stood staring at the huge golden cocoon for a long time, transfixed. At the same time, he noticed that his body temperature was dropping quickly and the burning sensation on his back faded away as the shrill and violent cry died down. Indeed, it was because of the Solar Bulwark Su Ping curled his lips. Just then, he could clearly notice the change in his body. Besides, the golden flames covering him were an evident indication that the Solar Bulwark was the reason for the sudden twist. The Solar Bulwark was a skill which belonged to the Golden Crow race. Since Su Ping had reached the first level, he had managed to generate a wisp of the Golden Crows bloodline. But it never occurred to him that the bloodline would react so violently when he was about to receive the legacy. The energy that belonged to the Golden Crows inside him was stimulated and the outburst of energy had freaked out the dragon kings soul, so much so that the dragon kings soul darted to where the Dark Dragon Hound was. How ridiculous! Su Ping was having mixed feelings of grief and joy. While Su Ping was smiling a bitter smile, he suddenly heard the dragon kings soul speaking to him from the golden cocoon. Why, why not tell me thou were a descendant of the ancient supernatural beings? The dragon kings soul sounded tired and pained. Su Ping was speechless. How could I tell you when you didnt ask me? Besides, Ive always felt that I am a human being So, sir, did you pass your legacy to my battle pet? Su Ping asked, gingerly. He had to confirm. Hearing this question, the dragon kings soul suddenly let out a sorrowful scream. That voice penetrated the golden cocoon and was loud enough to shake the world. The scream was deafening. Su Ping covered his ears at once. Because of you After the roar, the dragon kings soul was speaking in a more lifeless and frustrated tone. Su Ping interrupted the dragon kings soul. Sir, I didnt mean to harm you. You can take your legacy back if you cannot pass it to me. Why did you have to. Those words seemed to anger the dragon kings soul even more. After two more roars, the dragon kings soul fell into silence. The Su Ping called the dragon kings soul several more times. Nothing He wondered if the dragon kings soul was gone after the legacy was passed on. When he began to feel bored after waiting for a while, he heard the dragon king again. Once the bestowal process begins, the world of my origin will start burning. If I hadnt carried on with the process, the world of origin would have burned until nothing remained. Why else dost thou think I would choose a dog? That explained it. But it seemed that the dragon kings soul was insulting his battle pet. Since the dragon kings soul was in such misery, Su Ping decided to stop badgering it about this. Sir, so, what is happening now? You have passed your legacy to my battle pet. Will my battle pets power increase suddenly? Does it mean that I might not be able to contro it? If the Dark Dragon Hound had reached the ninth-rank because of the legacy, then for Su Ping, despite his strong spirit, controlling the Dark Dragon Hound would be hard. The Dark Dragon Hound could easily get out of control. Again, the dragon kings soul answered with silence. There was no such thing as complete empathy. The dragon kings soul wallowed in utter despair but this inheritor was still heartless. He was still thinking about himself. What he asked was not the point, all right? The dragon kings soul had been waiting there for hundreds of thousands of years. It set up the tower just to find a qualified inheritor. However, in the end, everything was conferred to the dog That was the result of waiting for hundreds of thousands of years?! Compared to this tragedy, Su Pings worry was not worth mentioning! If it werent for the fact that the dragon kings soul was tough-and at the same time, had spent much energy while handing over the legacy-it would have gone ballistic. The good thing is that theres still hope That was the only thing that the dragon kings soul felt glad about. It was always better not to put all the eggs in one basket. That was its experience after fighting countless fights. Having received no answer, Su Ping called it, Sir? The dragon kings soul replied with silence. It was not in the mood to talk. Su Ping called the dragon kings soul several more times. Still, no reply. Su Ping heaved a sigh. Sir, this isnt fair. I didnt get this legacy but I still have to keep my promise of sending your soul back to the world of dragons. Dont you think Im in a ton of trouble? Su Ping kept on talking regardless. The dragon kings soul: If it could go back in time to the point when it was about to choose inheritors, the dragon kings soul swore that it wouldnt conduct any tests; it would have disregarded everything and simply chosen the other girl directly. As for this guy End him! Chapter 415 - Methodology from Time Immemorial No matter how furious it was, the dragon kings soul never said another word, too depressed to talk. Time moved on quietly. Since he was receiving no replies, Su Ping began to look around. That world was vast and boundless. The parts that caved in because of the Golden Crows flames were being repaired by the dragon kings origin force as the flames disappeared. Bored, Su Ping sat down next to the golden cocoon. From the bond of the contract, Su Ping tried to understand what the Dark Dragon Hound was feeling right then. The Dark Dragon Hound was in a complicated mood. At first, the Dark Dragon Hound was afraid. Later, it began to feel comfortable and it actually enjoyed the process. But right then, the Dark Dragon Hounds consciousness was silent as if it were soundly asleep. Su Ping didnt try to wake up the Dark Dragon Hound in case the legacys transfer would fail. He was sorry that the legacy was not his, but he was somewhat relieved from his disappointment after thinking that the dog was his battle pet. The Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon were both standing around the golden cocoon, observing carefully. The Inferno Dragon tried to scratch the golden cocoon with its paws but Su Ping stopped it. The Inferno Dragon then began to sniff the golden cocoon with its nose, which was much like what the Dark Dragon Hound would do. Su Ping curled his lips. Since he was bored, Su Ping began to study the two treasures that the dragon kings soul had given him. He fiddled with them and noticed that the old dragon king had told him only about their basic effects. He would have to try them to find out about the details. Trying the dragon horn there would be ill-considered. Su Ping decided to try it when he went to the cultivation site. Utterly unoccupied, Su Ping thought he might just as well cultivate. Phew! He sat down with his legs crossed and mobilized the Chaos Star Chart inside him. As soon as he started, Su Ping noticed that the surroundings contained profound and pure energy. If he were to compare cultivating in the world outside as a regular dinner, cultivating there could be considered a feast. What a nice feeling. Su Ping could tell that the astral powers were moving faster and faster inside the cores of his cells. The vortices were spinning at full speed and due to the strong pull, the energy from the environment was quickly surging into him. Su Ping lost himself to cultivation. What was that?? Inside the golden cocoon, the dragon kings soul was focusing on delivering the legacy. The noise outside disturbed the dragon kings soul. As the dragon kings soul checked, the surprise almost made the delivery go off track. Star Chart This This is a method from time immemorial! The dragon kings soul was stunned speechless. How much time had passed for it to be known as time immemorial? No one knew. No one could remember how many eras had passed during this long time! Born in the ninth solar year of the new holy calendar, the dragon kings soul was aware that supernatural beings were active in the universe in ancient times. Besides, there were other powerful creatures. The wise ones among those creatures would learn from the patterns seen from the movements of the stars and had thus created many Star Chart methods that had a long-lasting effect. But as the immemorial era reached an end, those methods had also disappeared. Later on, there was an occasional appearance of those methods. However, the fights and wars had either destroyed the methods or made them vanish. In the era that the dragon king was alive, even the names of those methods had become a part of a myth, not to mention the actual existence of those methods in the world. It never occurred to the dragon king that it would be able to see the ancient Star Chart methodology, right there with its own eyes. The dragon kings soul could see the energy around the young man was transforming into many stars. It was as if the young man was sitting in the universe while cultivating amongst the stars. The absorption speed and the energy consumption was much faster than any other usual cultivation method. He is practically robbing the energy! the dragon kings soul thought. The young mans background appeared to be more and more mysterious and threatening. Time moved on. Absorbed in cultivation, Su Ping was unable to feel the passage of time. He could tell that more and more energy was gathering within him. Naturally and gradually, his rank increased from the intermediate position to the upper position of the sixth rank. He didnt stop. He was still progressing. When Su Ping was about to reach the seventh rank, he began to receive a sudden surge of information in his mind. That was a vast amount of information. Distraught by this, Su Ping stopped cultivating. He tried to check carefully. To his relief, nothing had gone wrong with his cultivation. The information was coming to him from the pet contract. Boom! Su Pings mind was suddenly shocked into a blank, and then he saw countless memory fragments passing by. The next moment, he felt something was happening to his body. He looked down and found that his body had turned into a dragon, and what he saw was no longer the world of the dragons soul, but another vast and desolate land. There were mountains and flourishing, towering trees everywhere. The gentle breeze gave him a pleasant feeling. Su Ping was surprised. Why was he becoming a dragon? Because of his experience in the various cultivation sites, Su Ping was not scared by this unbelievable occurrence. He was curious. At the same time, he was trying to work out some theory of his own. Previously, the dragon kings soul told him to summon all of his battle pets and clear up his mind. But, since the legacy was being received by the Dark Dragon Hound, it couldnt clear up its mind and consciousness on its own accord. The Dark Dragon Hound couldnt put Su Ping into any other space. In the Dark Dragon Hounds mind, Su Pings place was fixed, as an anchor. It seemed that the legacy was also being passed onto Su Ping from this anchor point and he was able to be a part of it. Is this what my dog is experiencing? Su Ping wondered. Then, Su Ping felt, out of his control, how he breathed fire and unleashed many skills that were mastered by dragons. It was as if Su Ping was unleashing the skills in person. He could have a very clear understanding of the process. Su Ping focused his mind. This was a precious chance to learn. He couldnt get the legacy. However, if he could pick up some dragon skills at this time, it would also be helpful to his growth.Su Ping calmed himself down and focused his mind. He tried to comprehend the miraculous feelings he sensed as the skills were unleashed. In the Mysterious Realm. In front of the dragon bone tower. Many people were standing there, gazing at the tower. In front of everyone was an old man, Yuan Tianchen. Several titled battle pet warriors were standing next to him. Venerable the Blade was here, as well as Wu Guansheng who had been forced to teach Su Lingyue healing skills. Lin Ziqing and Han Yuxiang were there, too. It has been three days since she passed the ninth dragon bone. She should be receiving the legacy. Otherwise, she would have come out already. The titled battle pet warriors watched with anticipation as well as tension. Chapter 416 - Federal Astral Academy No one is coming from the outside. Lin Ziqing grinned. I think that guy named Su Ping has yet to realize what has been going on here. He must believe that passing the test on the dragon bone tower could guarantee his chance of receiving the legacy. I wonder what look well see on his face when he comes and finds out that Lady Yuan has taken away the legacy. Ha, ha, we will surely enjoy that look, I tell you that! The others joined in the laugh. It felt good to set someone up! They were aware that Su Ping was being supported by some legendary battle pet warrior as well, someone more powerful than Yuan Tianchen, an entity they couldnt afford to provoke. But things had changed. Once Yuan Tianchens granddaughter obtained the legacy, she would be qualified to be admitted to the Federal Astral Academy. Once she graduated, she would grow to be a powerful legendary battle pet warrior; she would even have a chance to go beyond the legendary rank! With such a potential, she was worthy of their investment and trust. Hearing the sarcastic laughter, Venerable the Blade and Wu Guansheng looked at each other and both darted a troubled look at Lin Ziqing. If he knew what had happened in the Pixie Pet Store three days prior, what would the look on his face be like? Would he still be able to laugh? Receiving the legacy would mean that Yuan Tianchens granddaughter would enter a path headed to a promising future, but even with that great potential, she still needed time to grow. Truth be told, at the current stage, Venerable the Blade and Wu Guansheng believed more in Su Ping. A short-tempered guy that they could never anger. Of course, at the same time, they couldnt offend Yuan Tianchen, either. Therefore, Venerable the Blade and Wu Guansheng merely listened quietly without saying anything, nor showing any stance. They could choose one party to side with, but once they chose the wrong one, they would have to suffer grave consequences! Right at that moment. A golden seal layer rippled in front of the dragon bone tower. The ones who were laughing stopped right then. Everyone held their breaths nervously as they stared at the opening of the dragon bone tower. A slim girl came out. She was wearing a light blue armor. The petite girl was none other than Yuan Linglu. Lady Yuan! Shes here! The guards were excited. Venerable the Blade observed the situation, as well as the other titled battle pet warriors. They instantly noticed that Yuan Linglus energy had grown. There was something strange as well. It was as if there were a vicious beast hiding inside her. She had received the legacy, hadnt she? Although this had been anticipated for quite a while, people were still amazed when it had become a fact. She was a rare talent who could grow up to be one who could rule the entire Subcontinent District! Lulu. Yuan Tianchen was pleased to see his granddaughter. So, how was it? I see that your rank hasnt been increased by a large margin. Is it because the legacy is sealed within you? It was usual that legacies from powerful creatures would be too formidable at the beginning. The legacy and the power would be sealed within the inheritor. That was a common occurrence. His words pulled Yuan Linglu from the temporary daze she had experienced after the teleportation. She bit her lips as she looked at the happiness in Yuan Tianchens eyes. She felt sorry and guilty! Such a complicated feeling. What? Yuan Tianchen realized that something must have gone wrong from the look on his granddaughters face. She shouldnt have been like this. What happened? Yuan Tianchen set up a barrier to isolate others before he asked her. Since their voices had been blocked from prying ears, Yuan Linglu could no longer remain calm. She burst into tears. Grandpa, Im sorry. Im so sorry! I didnt get the legacy. I have failed. Someone robbed me of my chance. Boom! Upon hearing this shocking piece of news, Yuan Tianchen felt his brain go blank. Failed? Robbed? How could this happen?! He calculated the time so accurately. He had opened up the remaining two seals in the dragon scale lands the moment she climbed over the ninth dragon bone! She was right around the corner to receive the legacy. How could she have failed? How could she lose the chance?! Who did it?! Experienced as Yuan Tianchen was, it took him a few seconds to come back to his senses. He couldnt help but blurt out the questions and as he did so; he was emitting a killing intent. He already knew the answer but he was confused, angry! The guy that you told me about, grandpa. He was already there when I reached the ninth dragon bone. Yuan Linglu bit her lips in sorrow. Yuan Tianchen squinted. Su Ping was already inside? So, that would mean that my plan in the Mysterious Realm had been leaked to Su Ping, right? Besides, Su Ping managed to sneak in without anyone knowing! That is to say Someone on the inside is a mole! Boom! A stream of formidable killing intent was burst out. Yuan Tianchen was foaming at the mouth. Even Yuan Linglu was a bit scared by her grandpa. Realizing that he had misunderstood her, she hurried to explain. Soon, she had explained all the details of the entire process. Including how she got the mark and what that could do. Yuan Tianchen stood on the spot, dumbstruck. Then, a surge of grievance filled him. He clenched his fists in indignation. He hadnt become a victim of that guys plotting, but of the dragon kings soul in the Mysterious Realm! Su Ping could teleport to this place directly? He could sense the situation in the dragon scale lands? That was to say, Su Ping had been in the know of everything he had been doing recently and Su Ping was waiting for him to open up the rest of the seals! He had been toiling and moiling for that punk! What the hell?! Veins were popping out on Yuan Tianchens face. It had been years since he had felt this enraged. But recently, he had been angered several times! First, he had tried to fight that punk, only to end up almost losing his life. It had taken him so much effort to set up that punk. At the end of the day, this had been another wild goose chase. As a matter of fact, he had helped that punk! So, youre telling me that the legitimate legacy was snatched by that punk and you only have a small part of it, right? Yuan Tianchen asked again. Yuan Linglu felt too ashamed to look at him. She kept her head low and nodded. Yuan Tianchen filed his teeth! A long moment later, he took a deep breath and got control of his emotions which had been about to go wild. Soon, the Federal Astral Academy will come and evaluate candidates. You must get ready. Since you no longer have the legacy, I will think of other ways to increase your potential. Either way, you have to get into the Federal Astral Academy. You wouldnt enjoy a bright future on the Blue Planet! Yuan Linglu, crying, looked up at him. She had failed but her grandpa had not given up on her. This made her feel all the more pained and guilty! She would rather have her grandpa scold her, or punish her. That would make her feel better. Grandpa, will I make it? Yuan Linglu couldnt help but ask. She had lost completely to Su Ping in the two tests. Also, while they had been planning about the legacy for quite a long time, she still failed. The double setback had crushed her confidence. Her disheartened words enraged Yuan Tianchen. He pulled a long face and glared at her. This is not a question of whether you can do it or not. You must! Must! Do you know how your parents passed away? Because of the injustice on the Blue Planet! You must go and leave the Blue Planet! Yuan Linglu was stunned by the anger in his eyes. She instantly calmed down. She realized that all the disappointment, pain and guilt that she had been feeling were ridiculous and laughable. Those emotions would add more shame to her! She took a deep breath. Once again, determination came back to her. I understand, grandpa. I will! Yuan Tianchen gazed at her. Wipe away the tears of the weak. Tears wont do you any good. They will only make you look ugly. Yuan Linglu wiped away her tears. Good. Yuan Linglu had calmed down. Yuan Tianchen removed the barrier. Venerable the Blade and the others could see both of them again. Venerable the Blade and Wu Guansheng looked at each other. Both were baffled. That was strange. Did something go wrong? Lin Ziqing, who had been showing his loyalty to Yuan Tianchen, felt nervous. Without Yuan Linglu the potential genius, Lin Ziqing would rather side with Su Ping. If something had gone wrong in the process, he had been showing support to the wrong party! The process has come to an end. The Mysterious Realm is now closed. Everyone go back, Yuan Tianchen announced calmly. Everyone was frozen on the spot. Should this be a cheerful occasion? And yet, since Yuan Tianchen had said so, they had to do as required. Yuan Tianchens composed look amazed many people. No wonder he was a legendary battle pet warrior. To be able to remain calm at such a grand occasion had made him a model for everyone else. But Venerable the Blade had noticed something was off. Still, since Yuan Tianchen didnt speak of it, he couldnt ask for the reason. He had to bury his confusion deep in his heart. Lets go. Yuan Tianchen took Yuan Linglus hand and teleported away. He was aware that Su Ping was still receiving the legacy in the Mysterious Realm, but he didnt plan on waiting for him there. After all, he couldnt tell what Su Ping would receive. He wouldnt want to go for wool and go home shorn. Yuan Tianchen had always been scared of the girl with the golden hair in Su Pings store. He claimed that he would go back for Su Ping but he only said those words to retain some dignity. Besides, back then, he had thought his granddaughter would surely receive the legacy. With the legacy, when Yuan Linglu joined the Federal Astral Academy, she would stand among the best. She would be valued. As long as she was valued in the academy, she could establish many powerful connections even before she graduated. By then, to get back at Su Ping would be a piece of cake. However, as of that moment, they would have to tread carefully. As Yuan Tianchen left, the others gradually followed suit. Everyone had a load on their minds. In the dragon souls world. As time moved on, the golden cocoon shrank. At the moment, the diameter of the cocoon was merely about ten meters with a width of seven to eight meters. This energy is from the dragon king. I think even my physical strength has been enhanced. Su Ping was cultivating, sitting next to the cocoon. He had reached the peak of the sixth rank and could make the breakthrough to the seventh rank at any time.Besides, Su Ping had noticed that his physical strength had been increased but not by a large margin, since he already had the Solar Bulwark inside him. If other battle pet warriors could cultivate there, their physical strengths would have increased greatly. Su Ping didnt try to slow down the process. He had built up a solid enough foundation and his astral powers had been refined by the Heavens Test. He could even make it all the way to the titled rank and the Heavens Test would still help him stabilize his foundation. He looked at the cocoon. He had not felt anything unique other than the dragon-like body change at the beginning. From that experience, Su Ping had picked up several dragon skills and even learned a little bit about the rule of fire. He could generate a small fire ball on his hand. While Su Ping was going to continue his cultivation, he heard a cracking sound on the cocoon. Su Ping looked up. A beam of golden light jumped into his sight. After the beam of golden light disappeared, Su Ping saw the Dark Dragon Hound, no The Golden Dragon Hound. Su Ping was surprised. Chapter 417 - Nine Seals The Dark Dragon Hound appeared to be quite different from before. It was still a hound. But it looked less like a hound. Its dark fur had become golden and its body was twice its original size. The Dark Dragon Hound was lying on all fours on the ground and it was seven to eight meters tall. But if the Dark Dragon Hound stood up, its height would be at about fifteen meters! Many thick golden scales covered up the Dark Dragon Hounds limbs. Its paws were so sharp that they could break boulders. On the back, it had several sharp spikes that were like many swords. The Dark Dragon Hound had two huge horns on its head, strange and stunning at the same time. The Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and the Purple Python went to see the Dark Dragon Hound, looking up and down their friend that they found both strange and familiar. Su Ping tried to sense the Dark Dragon Hounds rank at once. Still, the sixth rank. First, Su Ping heaved a sigh in relief. Next, he was baffled. Where was the legacy? How come there was no increase in rank? The Dark Dragon Hound opened its eyes. Its dark eyes had turned golden as well. The glow in its eyes was elegant and strangely cold at the same time. That should have been an eye color of cold-blooded animals. Su Ping walked around the Dark Dragon Hound, twice, but failed to notice anything out of the ordinary. That was it? While Su Ping was wondering, a puff of golden light appeared and took the shape of the dragon king. The figure was much thinner than before and appeared to be almost intangible. I have given thy battle pet my legacy. Thou shalt take care of thy battle pet. Thou shalt not violate thy promise. The dragon kings voice was feeble. In case thy battle pets strength is too much for thee to handle, I have isolated the legacy into different groups. The legacy related to my strength is temporarily sealed inside thy battle pet. There are nine seals and a part of the strength will be freed every time a seal is undone. When all of the nine seals are released, the battle pet will have my full strength. It will be at the peak of the legendary rank. As for reaching the Star Rank, it will be up to thy battle pets own efforts! I will teach thee the method to undo the nine seals. Thou can undo the seals accordingly. The strength of each seal is different. After the first seal is undone, thy battle pet will reach the eighth rank. Undoing the second seal will bring thy battle pet to the peak of the titled rank. Undoing the third seal can help it reach the legendary rank The dragon kings soul let out a sudden growl. In the meantime, a streak of golden light was cast over Su Ping. Su Ping felt some information was being infused into his mind. It was the method to undo the seals as well as what the Dark Dragon Hound could achieve as each layer of seal was removed. Su Ping had gotten the answer as to why the Dark Dragon Hounds rank was still the same. The seals were in place to lock in the energy. In a sense, the dragon kings soul was quite considerate. Touched, Su Ping said, You may rest in peace. I will keep my promise. The dragon kings soul took a deep breath. Im not done yet My energy was sealed up, but the other part of my legacy, the dragon bloodline and the skills, all of them have been stamped inside your battle pet. Its bloodline is no longer that of the Dark Dragon Hound. Thy battle pet has received my bloodline, that of the Heaven Expansion Dragon. Although the bloodline is not pure, it will help thy battle pet cultivate to the legendary rank without any hindrance. Besides, having received my skills, thy battle pets wilt became much more powerful than the battle pets of the same rank. I hope you can cherish it! The dragon kings soul was speaking for the sake of the Dark Dragon Hound. It was as if the dragon kings soul was afraid that Su Ping would no longer value the Dark Dragon Hound when it was gone. That, of course, was not going to happen. The dragon kings soul was worrying about nothing. Do not worry. The Dark Dragon Hound will always be my battle pet and friend! Su Ping said. He stressed the last word and for the first time, he was talking to the dragon kings soul in a serious tone. The dragon kings soul gazed at Su Ping and nodded. For the first time, the dragon kings soul was relieved. The dragon kings soul had at one point regretted over choosing this human being but there was nothing it could do. The dragon kings soul would have to stick with its choice. The good thing was that, while the young man appeared to be indifferent to the others lives, he did care about his battle pets. This is my soul and your consciousness will be its host for the time being. If you are lucky enough to find the world of dragons, you can take out my souls coffin and bury it, the dragon kings soul said. A certain hue appeared from behind, which was the mysterious coffin that was shrinking down. By the time the coffin reached Su Ping, it had shrunk to the size of a finger. Su Ping gave his consent; the coffin merged into Su Pings forehead and re-emerged in his consciousness. Su Ping placed it in a corner of his consciousness. He planned to go back to the store and browse through the list of cultivation sites and see if he could find the world that the dragon kings soul had mentioned. If he could, he would be able to grant the dragon kings wish right away. You can leave. I want to spend the rest of my time alone in quietness. After Su Ping received the coffin, the dragon kings soul relaxed. The soul thinned down. Su Ping suddenly felt sad. He gave the dragon kings soul one last look. A creature that had once been above the legendary rank eventually ended its life in solitude and loneliness. You are my inheritor, in some sense So long, our next meeting will only be postponed indefinitely The dragon kings soul stared at Su Ping. From its eyes, Su Ping saw a trace of a smile, relief, and liberation. The dragon kings soul faded away. The golden world gradually turned brighter and brighter. The thing that could blind a person was darkness. As well as light. The glaring light had stopped Su Ping from being able to see anything. When he opened his eyes again, green vegetation fell into his sight. A gentle breeze was blowing on his face. This was outside the Mysterious Realm! Su Ping was surprised. Su Ping turned around. There should have been an entrance to the Mysterious Realm on the mountain behind him but there was nothing there. Remembering the dragon kings last words, Su Ping fell into a moody groove. A moment of silence later, he remembered something all of a sudden. He slapped his thigh. F*ck, I forgot about the treasures. His heart was breaking. In the next second, he noticed something appeared in his hand. It was a small, golden silk bag. Surprised, Su Ping opened the bag and noticed that the bag, like his scroll, was bigger on the inside than the outside. The inside of the bag was a world all its own. In the bag, he saw all of the treasures that the dragon kings soul had given him. Su Ping heaved a sigh in relief. Good. The treasures were still there. Su Ping turned around and gave one last look to where the entrance to the Mysterious Realm had once been. He sent an order to the Dark Dragon Hound and told it to get down and bow. He bowed as well! Su Ping left the Mysterious Realm. From then on, there would no longer be a dragon king in the world. A creature that had once been above the legendary rank was gone. Su Ping would try his best to fulfill its last wish. Su Ping went down the hill. He picked up the residue energy. He reckoned that many people had gathered there before. Su Ping squinted his eyes. He was right. The Mysterious Realm had been heavily guarded. However, the old man at the legendary rank had failed to anticipate that Su Ping could teleport to the Mysterious Realm directly. The old man was so scheming but his ignorance was the thing that defeated him in the end. They were here a moment ago. That girl must have come out before me. Su Ping shook his head. Although she was his competitor to get the legacy, Su Ping believed that the girl had a quite nice talent. He might run into her again someday in the future. Doggie, time to go home. Su Ping looked at the Dark Dragon Hound, no, the Golden Dragon Hound, which was following him. He jumped onto the Golden Dragon Hound, took the Little Skeleton, the Purple Python and the Inferno Dragon back and patted the hounds head. Go. Show me what you can do. Woof! The Golden Dragon Hound was still as joyful as it always was. It barked happily and started to run. Chapter 418 - Above Average! Su Ping was curious about the skills the dragon kings soul mentioned that were a part of its legacy. As he sat on the back of the Golden Dragon Hound, Su Ping cast an identification skill on the pet. Heaven Expansion Dragon Hound Property: Pet of the Dragon Family Rank: Upper Position of the Sixth Rank Combat strength: 14.2 Aptitude: Above Average Abilities mastered: Dragon Growl (legendary skill), Shadow Slaughter (legendary skill), Dragon Soul Elegy (legendary skill), Dragon Shape (legendary skill), Dragon Shield (legendary) Su Ping was stunned. He read the information a few more times and made sure he was seeing the same thing. What? A combat strength of 14.2?! Above average?! Su Ping found it hard to believe. The Dark Dragon Hounds combat strength was formerly at 9.9 but upon receiving the legacy, its combat strength had markedly increased by 4.3, rising above the ten point threshold! It was close to the Little Skeleton on combat strength! Besides, the Golden Dragon Hounds aptitude was at the moment rated as above average! Something he had been earnestly longing for! Not even the Little Skeleton had reached the above average rating. He didnt anticipate that the Dark Dragon Hound would be the first to get this rating. While the Dark Dragon Hound was at the sixth rank, it already had strength equal to the legendary rank! It was beyond logic and reason. How awesome this was! No one would believe this. If he had not been there to witness it with his own eyes, Su Ping would have never bought it! The battle pet warriors who had just reached the legendary rank wouldnt even be worthy opponents for the Golden Dragon Hound. Those battle pet warriors would find that ridiculous. TheyCwho had worked so hard to reach the legendary rank-would be helpless before a pet at the sixth rank. That was unfair. Su Ping browsed through the pets newly added skills. The twelve of them were legendary rank skills, which was why the Dark Dragon Hound was rated as above average! The scores of those legendary skills varied. The one with the highest score was a skill named Sky Swallower which had a score of 65. Three other skills had a score above 50. Those are all good skills. No wonder the Dark Dragon Hounds combat strength has increased so dramatically, Su Ping said to himself. But he had other questions. The dragon king was a creature above the legendary rank. There should be more powerful skills available. Could it be that some skills were temporarily sealed and the pet had yet to assimilate them? The more Su Ping thought about it, the more convinced he was of this explanation. After all, those high-level skills couldnt be comprehended immediately. Even if the Golden Dragon Hound could comprehend them, it would be incapable of using them. They would be of no use for a while. This had to be the reason. Either way, Su Ping was more than glad to see the great change in his pet. Also, the fact that the Dark Dragon Hound had an aptitude of above average had solved a major problem for him. Finally, training advanced battle pets could be made available in the store. That was to say he could make money ten times faster than before! All in all, this was a rewarding trip that even legendary battle pet warriors would be jealous of. Glad with this outcome, Su Ping patted the Golden Dragon Hounds horns. Since your bloodline has changed to that of the Heaven Expansion Dragon and youre not categorized as a battle pet of the dragon family, I have to come up with another name for you. How about Doggie? The Golden Dragon Hound growled to show its dissatisfaction. Su Ping received that feedback. He thought about it and understood that he should be more open to suggestions. You have the bloodline of a dragon but youre not quite a dragon yet. I can add another word in your name in light of that fact. You will be Doggie Junior! Woof, woof, woof The Golden Dragon Hound barked out some sharp words but then quieted down after a share of Su Pings fists. The Golden Dragon Hound ran along the highway. Soon, Su Ping had returned to the explorers base outside the Longjiang Base City and from there, he went back to the base city. He was stopped by the guards at the border. Su Ping logged onto the official website of the explorers and used the user information to show his identity. The guards were stunned still to see that he was a gold-medal explorer because they had never seen one so young Regardless of the fact that Su Ping was a gold-medal explorer, the guards cautioned Su Ping that he couldnt ride on such a large battle pet in the base city. Since the Golden Dragon Hound had grown to be over a dozen meters long, it was qualified to be counted as a large battle pet. Su Ping had to let the Golden Dragon Hound use the Dragon Form skill so that it could fly. The Dragon Form skill was a legendary skill. By using the skill, the Golden Dragon Hounds body shape changed. Its limbs shortened while its body lengthened. It changed into a dragon that was about thirty meters long, a Heaven Expansion Dragon without wings. The Golden Dragon Hound still looked different from a real Heaven Expansion Dragon but it was similar. While in dragon form, it could use many basic skills of the Heaven Expansion Dragon, such as riding on a cloud. Whoosh! Doggie Junior growled and flew up to the sky in an instant, disappearing amid the stares of the astonished guards. Su Ping looked down at the base city and exclaimed, In some way, Doggie Junior, you are a flying ride that is already at the legendary rank. For him, the legendary rank creatures were something out of his reach. But at the moment, they were well within his reach. As a matter of fact, there was one under him. How things had changed. The Golden Dragon Hound barked as a reply. It sounded like a perfunctory reply as if still obsessing over the name. Soon enough, Su Ping had arrived at the shantytown area. He could see the Taohuaxi Street. Su Ping retrieved the Golden Dragon Hound which was too large to fit in the store. Having done that, Su Ping landed outside the store. When he was about to reach the ground, he mobilized some astral powers under his feet and a puff of air softened his landing. There were only a few people outside on the street. Su Ping was surprised. There had been many reporters out there before. He noticed that the blood stains on the ground had been cleaned up. The buildings that had collapsed during the previous battle had already been repaired. The materials of the building were specially made stones that were quite firm. It was clear that some advanced battle pets of the stone family were used for the rebuilding process. Su Ping gazed at the closed door. He could see into the store by using mental power. Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue were sitting on the couch, having some snacks and chatting. The two seemed to be getting along. Su Ping walked up the stairs and opened the door. Su Ping? The two of them turned around. Right away, Su Lingyue happily ran to meet him. Where have you been? You were gone for five days. I would have thought that something had happened to you if Yuyan hadnt told me that you were out for some business. Five days? How unexpected. Su Ping didnt quite feel the passage of time in that world. Five days had passed in reality? That is so long. Is mom worried? Su Ping asked in a hurry. Su Lingyue shook her head. I told her that you were out on business. Su Ping breathed in relief and patted her head. Nicely done. Tang Ruyan sized up Su Ping with a curious eye. She could feel that Su Ping seemed to be more powerful than before after only five days had passed. There was something unspeakable about him as well. If she had to find a word, she would say that he was noble, like a person of high standing. Are the treasures from the Tang family here? Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan nodded. Yes. They delivered the treasures here the second day after you left. They left the things here since you were away. They have found a place to live in the base city for now. The government helped them find accommodation. I can tell them to come here if you want. Su Ping nodded. How about the Star Organization? Same, they came the day after you left, Tang Ruyan said. She darted a look at Su Ping. In this world, no one but the legendary battle pet warriors would have the Star Organization and the Tang family waiting respectfully by the door to deliver treasures. Although Su Ping wasnt at the legendary rank yet, he could compare with one! Su Ping nodded. The two parties were sensible. If he were forced to go to their doors and ask for the treasures, a fight would definitely ensue, and he would have to kill and bring about bloodshed again. Did anything happen to the big families of the city? Why isnt there anyone outside the store? Did something happen? Su Ping sat down on the couch and asked. The families came the day after you left as well. Their family heads came in person and left behind many gifts for you. Besides, the mayor also came to visit you. That battle created quite a disturbance. The entire Longjiang Base City knows that there is someone powerful in your store. Many people speculated that there is some legendary battle pet warrior here but no one can confirm that. The mayor left you a message. Would you want him to seal the information? The street now is a restricted area and no one can come here casually. The mayor has done that for fear that people might offend you. Tang Ruyan gave a detailed account of the events that had happened. Su Ping was speechless. If no one is allowed to come here, how could I conduct business? The mayor was doing more harm than good with his excessive measures. The thing between you and the Star Organization is still a secret but your battle against our Tang family has become known by some of the families. With a complicated feeling, Tang Ruyan said, That is, the other three ancient families that are like our Tang family. All of them have issued you an invitation, hoping that you could visit them and befriend you. Su Ping shook his head. No need. I just want to do my business quietly. Tang Ruyan curled her lips. Doing your business quietly? The forces you have upset are enough to turn the world upside down in the Longjiang Base City! But inwardly, Tang Ruyan was relieved. She had been in low spirits because of what happened with the Tang family. After all, that was where she had been living for over twenty years, her family, her root in the world. That root was not ideal but she would miss it every now and then. Deep in her heart, she still saw herself as a member of the Tang family. Therefore, if Su Ping were to befriend other families, the Tang family would be at a disadvantage. The other families would make use of Su Pings leverage to cannibalize the Tang family. More so, those families would secretly sow discord between Su Ping and her family. For the Tang family, that would be quite dangerous. Right, one more thing. Tang Ruyan suddenly remembered something. She took out a letter. This is an invitation from the Trainers Association. The pet training service of your store has been widely promoted in the Longjiang intranet. The Trainer Association has noticed that. They hope that they can invite the trainer in your store to visit their headquarters and teach a lesson. They are meaning to invite your stores trainer to join the Trainers Association. Trainers Association? Su Ping took over the letter. The sealing wax was still on the envelope. The envelope was golden in color and looked quite elegant. The title was Trainers Association of the Subcontinent District. Su Ping opened the letter and browsed through the content. Tang Ruyan was basically accurate. The letter was an invitation for him to participate in a trainers seminar. Chapter 419 - Protecting the Reputation Not interested. Su Ping crumpled the letter. A ball of flames appeared in his palm and the envelope was burned to dust. Both Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue were surprised. How could Su Ping, a human being, release a fireball so casually?! Humans werent like the pets of the element family. The astral powers humans cultivated had no properties. It was almost impossible for humans to unleash a skill that had elements unless they used some secret skills. The fact that Su Ping could make a fireball freely without much preparation was unexpected. While Su Ping was crumbling the letter, he suddenly heard the systems voice. The system, Ding! The host has received an invitation from the Trainers Association. Generating temporary mission. Temporary mission generated. Mission published: Trainers reputation. Mission summary: as an owner of a pet store, how can the host not be an official trainer? The host shall obtain a trainer certification issued by the world the host lives in and build up a trainer reputation. The host will be deemed qualified when the reputation score reaches 100! Mission reward: a random low-level trainer skill book. Punishment for mission failed: minus two million energy points! 11*(9**)* Good luck! Su Ping was surprised. He triggered a mission? Anyways, whats with the sticker? When did the system learn to act cute? Su Ping dissed the system inwardly. He always had a feeling that the system was not serious. It was as if something was faking to be a system. But the missions reward was quite nice. A random low-level skill book. The Strength Enhancement and the Elementary Rules of Thunder he acquired were both low-level skill books. If he could get a Speed Enhancement, or other elementary rules, that would be nice. That would be a great aid to his combat strength. But the mission was described in a vague way. Reputation score of 100? What did it mean? System, can you specify? (05_). Please understand it yourself. . Su Ping was speechless. The system said again, Ding! The system has detected that the host has a battle pet with aptitude rated as above average. The training of advanced pets is now officially available in the store. The host is qualified and can receive advanced pets in the store. The prices for training of advanced battle pets. One million astral coins for general training. One hundred million for professional training! Su Pings eyes glowed and he was no longer in the mood to wonder why the system was using those emojis and stickers. One hundred million astral coins for the professional training of advanced battle pets. That was one million energy points! He would make enough energy points to upgrade the store again after he trained 10 advanced battle pets! The energy points he made for training each advanced pet would allow him to use the Chaotic Pool for Incubation once! If he could get a beast king, then spending one million energy points would be more than worthwhile. Su Ping pulled up the systems shop. He looked at the number. He currently had over six million energy points. He had made a lot of energy points during the Elite League. However, fewer customers were visiting the store in that period. Also, there were limited spots in the store. If more customers chose general training, he would make less money. If more customers chose professional training, he would make more money. But all in all, whenever he opened for business and his store was packed, he could make four to five hundred thousand energy points per day. If all of the customers went there for the professional training, he would have made several million every day. But most of the customers chose the general training. After all, professional training was too expensive. Not everyone could afford that. As a boss under the close watch of the system, Su Ping was unable to choose customers. He had to accept everything until no more spots were available. I can upgrade the store again when I have another four million energy points. But I can try my luck at the Chaotic Pool for Incubation, Su Ping said to himself. He was not in a big hurry at the moment. He could give it a try every now and then. He had spent five days in the Mysterious Realm. Su Ping believed he had too many things to take care of. First of all, he had to go through the treasures that the Tang Family and the Star Organization had given him. As for the government, he had to tell them not to block the street. What kind of business could he run if he had no customers? Go and get those people from your Tang Family. Do you have the other peoples contacts? Tell them that Im back, Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan nodded to him. Tang Ruyan left. Su Ping looked at Su Lingyue. Her once lopped off hand had grown back to its regular size and looked quite nice. I still have Yan Bingyue in custody. Do whatever you want to do with her, Su Ping said. Su Lingyue shook her head after a moment of silence. Never mind Let her go, I started it. If it werent for the fact that I couldnt beat her and wanted to have her disqualified by committing suicide, she wouldnt have been as pissed to do that to me. Su Ping looked at her. Are you sure? Su Lingyue nodded. Su Ping said nothing else but he didnt promise her that he would let Yan Bingyue go directly. This is my fault as well. If I hadnt forced you to participate in the match, you wouldnt have ended up like that. What kind of compensation do you want? Su Ping asked. Its not because of you. At the end of the day, Im too weak. Su Lingyue shook her head. I have been informed that I can participate in the continental competition in a week but I want to give up. Without Frosty, which you gave me as a gift, I couldnt have even made it to the Top 100 here. I want to keep on learning, training and cultivating. Only when I am powerful enough can I attain real glory! She was serious. The Elite League had touched her deeply. No one knew what she was feeling when she was sitting in the staging area. She was the only one who knew. She was desperate to try and grow. Everyone sitting around her were true talents and more powerful than she was. Yes, she was younger than the others. But was age a proper excuse? Su Ping was her brother, merely one year older than her, and yet he could already kill battle pet warriors at the titled rank! Strength was not about age. That was something she had learned from Su Ping. She had to apply that rule to herself as well. Age shouldnt be her excuse. She had to become stronger, much stronger! Su Ping was not surprised to find that she would give up. He nodded, not trying to persuade her. As a matter of fact, he wasnt interested in her winning the global championship. After all, winning that championship would only get her instructions from a legendary battle pet warrior. He no longer deemed that important. Continuing to participate in the match would only be a waste of time. She would be in danger as well. After all, Su Lingyue had no chance to show her strength throughout the process. She had just been a puppet. Giving up the continental match is a good thing. But you dont have to work so hard. Ill take care of you and mom from now on. I will always be here, Su Ping said. At first, he wanted Su Lingyue to be able to be independent. But the Elite League had changed him. He could protect his family. Why would he force his family to pay extra efforts? Their lives on earth were limited. The most important thing was to be happy. What was the point of him carrying the burden if his family was unable to live a better life? Su Lingyue gazed at Su Ping solemnly. A while later, she shook her head. I still hope that I can become stronger. After all I want to see the view from the peak as well. Su Ping was lost in a myriad of thoughts. Su Lingyue was always anxious to outdo others. He realized that he couldnt talk her out of it. The Elite League must have frustrated her. Have you decided? Su Ping gazed at her. That wont be an easy journey. Su Lingyue flashed a brilliant smile. Whats the point of living if we dont go through hardships? Su Ping smiled. No wonder she was his sister. They did share some similarities in ways of thinking. Indeed. A life without setbacks and difficulties would be too boring. Okay, If you say so. There isnt much I can do to help, but you can always come to me for pet training. I will also find you some treasures for your protection, Su Ping said. Su Lingyue didnt turn him down. She nodded with a smile. Su Ping suddenly remembered the admission letter to the best academy in the Subcontinent District. He dug it out from his storage space, and handed it over to her. If strength is what you are seeking then, go to the academy. This is the most famous academy in the Subcontinent District. The quality of their education should be better than that in the Phoenix Peak Academy. Su Lingyue was stunned by disbelief. Do you mean the Valiant Academy? Su Ping was surprised to find she had heard about it. It seemed that the academy truly had a widespread reputation. In this day and age when communication was often inaccessible, people in the Longjiang Base City were actually able to hear news about that academy. It is true Su Lingyue took the invitation. She stood aghast as she saw the words printed on the paper. That was the dream academy for all the attending students in the academies of the Longjiang Base City. It was said that even the weakest students were advanced battle pet warriors in the Valiant Academy! In the hundreds of years of history of the Valiant Academy, hundreds of the students grew to be titled battle pet warriors and two had become legendary battle pet warriors! That was one of the best academies across all the continents! Those who graduated from the Valiant Academy could easily get a job with a high position or join some base cities government as officials and generals, which usually came with good pay. Where did you get that? Su Lingyue asked. Su Ping answered, Just by chance. By chance Su Lingyue felt her heart had skipped a beat. She was speechless. But it wasnt hard to understand that Su Ping would be able to get one because he could even force the titled battle pet warriors to surrender to him. That was the benefit of having great strength. What others would eagerly seek was extremely easy to obtain for the powerful. Su Lingyue was more determined to cultivate and develop. Ill gladly take it, Su Lingyue said. Su Ping wouldnt need this invitation. She believed that no academy would be able to teach a freak like him. Chapter 420 - All Together Now Soon enough, all parties learned of Su Pings return. The major families in the Longjiang Base City were also alerted! All the major families had sent someone to stand guard on Taohuaxi Street. Every family hoped to be first in knowing when Su Ping returned and the first to be there so that they would leave a good impression on him. The moment Su Ping appeared, all the major families were informed at almost the exact same time. The Qin family. He is back. Go. Tell Shuhai and Shaotian to come with me. Qin Duhuang, family head of the Qin family, stood up at once. He was no longer in the mood to chat with the friend that had visited him to enjoy some tea. This friend was at the upper position of the titled rank and he was from another base city. Naturally, he was surprised that Qin Duhuang would react like this after receiving a piece of information. Hey man, what is going on? Nothing. A terrifying fellow is back and I have to go and visit him. Please wait for me here, Qin Duhuang said. A terrifying fellow? That friend of his was astonished. It was rare for Qin Duhuang to be scared of someone like this, unless that someone was a legendary battle pet warrior. Who was the person that Qin Duhuang would describe as terrifying? He wanted to ask a few more questions but Qin Duhuang had already left. The Mu family. Hurry up and tell Brother Three and his granddaughter Mu Shuangwan that Su Ping is back. The family head of the Mu family was startled after he learned of Su Pings return. He gave those orders without wasting another second. Su Ping didnt have any issues with the Mu family. The only conflict between them was about Mu Shungwan having advertised for the store. Things went out of control back then and Mu Shuangwan had canceled the contract. Su Ping was no longer the same as before. The elders of the five families were there when Su Ping overwhelmed the Tang family and forced the Star Organization to back down. That indeed happened. The family head of the Mu family knew he had to treat Su Ping seriously since there was some mysterious legendary battle pet warrior with him. No one in the Mu family had dared to spread the fact that a legendary battle pet warrior was residing in the Longjiang Base City. After all, in the off chance they disturbed that legendary battle pet warrior, the Mu family would be wiped out with a single move. At the same time, the Liu family, the Zhou family, and the Ye family also sprang into action. Their family heads prepared some presents and left for the street in the shantytown area without delay. The five families were going to gather at the Taohuaxi Street. Inside the store. Someone arrived at the store, moments after Tang Ruyan finished her conversation with Su Ping. They were from the Tang family. Tang Ruyan did a little bit selfish thing since she had informed those from the Tang family first so that they would be the first to get there, which would demonstrate their sincerity. The Tang family had sent over a family elder, as well as two titled battle pet warriors, one male, one female. The three of them were all quite famous. You must be Mr. Su, right? The Tang family elder saw Su Ping sitting on the couch. The elder had looked at Su Pings picture before he arrived. As soon as he recognized Su Ping, the elder wore a big smile, walked up to him, and said politely, My title is Ghost Chains, Mr. Su. While he made the self-introduction, the two titled battle pet warriors standing behind him were sizing Su Ping up and down as well. The information they received was correct. The man was young and not even at the seventh rank yet. This was a person who could overwhelm three elders of our Tang family? The Tang family had found a way to get videos of the Elite League competitions in the base city. They had seen the young man in the video. Both of the titled battle pet warriors were surprised that the young man, who was at the sixth rank, could be on par with titled battle pet warriors! The titled rank was three ranks higher than the sixth rank. This young man was not a common human being! Su Ping darted a glance at the old man titled Ghost Chains. Have you brought the treasures to me? asures The old man titled Ghost Chains smiled fawningly. Yes. I suppose you mean the Illustrated Handbook of our treasures, right. I have brought all the Illustrated Books of all the treasures in our familys collection. You can choose whichever one you want. We will deliver to you the ones you like immediately. With that said, he handed over a portable flash drive that could be connected to the phone. Su Ping took it over and plugged it into this phone. He saw an icon pop out and clicked it open. The information about many treasures was presented to him. There were pictures, explanations of the functions and categories. Su Ping didnt hurry to choose any of them. He browsed through the data first. There were over two hundred pieces. In the old days, Su Ping would have been surprised by the amount but since he currently had over ten thousand pieces of treasures, he was no longer interested. Also, judging by the amount, Su Ping believed the Tang family had not shown him everything That was understandable, though. After all, the Tang family had a huge collection of artifacts and treasures. It was unlikely that they would show him all the treasures they had. Those treasures were their secret weapons and would be distributed to the Tang family disciples in the future. Information of those treasures was classified. Letting others know about the information and functions of all the treasures would diminish their effects. Mr. Su, could would you please let us meet Tang Mingqing and the other two for a little bit? The old man titled Ghost Chains smiled obsequiously. Tang Mingqing and the other two were being held prisoners there. Ghost Chains knew this was not the time for him to act in a conceited way. He had learned from the information collected that there was a legendary battle pet warrior in Su Pings store, which had made the Tang family all the more prudent. Su Ping cast a glance at him and then nodded to Tang Ruyan who was standing next to him. Tang Ruyan said to the old man titled Ghost Chains, Just a moment, please. She turned around and went to the test room. Su Ping had given his permission and the door had opened automatically. Tang Ruyan pushed the door open and invited the three elders to come out. The three elders were in a terrible state after having spent five days without water or food. Of course, they hadnt reached the point where they would starve to death. As soon as they came out, they saw Ghost Chains and the other two titled battle pet warriors from the Tang family. The three of them were seized with a surge of emotions. For the past five days, they had been on tenterhooks. They thought something must have gone wrong between their family and Su Ping. Being unable to receive any information for the past five days, the three elders remain awake all night with worry. Ghost Chains breathed in relief to see the three elders were still alive. The three of them were important to the Tang family. Losing the three would be a great damage to the Tang family. Second, considering the Tang familys actual future family head, each and every one of them was more important than Tang Ruyan! Su Ping paid no heed to their meeting and focused his mind on browsing the Illustrated Books. Soon, he had picked out nine pieces that were quite nice. Four of them were weapons and the other five had other special effects. Su Ping was unable to find any other piece to his satisfaction. I heard that the family heirloom of your Tang family is impressive, Su Ping said. Ghost Chains as well as the three elders including Tang Mingqing became scared. Mr. Su, that is our family heirloom and you have already said that you wouldnt ask for that Ghost Chains said carefully. Su Ping knew that they wouldnt give him that and he wasnt asking for it, either. But since Ghost Chains had misunderstood him, Su Ping decided that he could follow his lead, Since I wont ask for it, then let me know the specific functions of that family heirloom. I dont think that is an outrageous request, is it? Ghost Chains found no word to reply. Feeling awkward, he darted a look at Tang Mingqing and the other two elders. The three of them were having a hard time deciding as well. Su Ping could come up with ways to counter their family heirloom when he found out about the specific functions. The Ocean Umbrella could help them ambush and kill legendary battle pet warriors. But if the legendary battle pet warriors knew that beforehand and thought of ways to strike back, the Ocean Umbrella would be of no use in this regard. Well, Mr. Su, the family heirlooms secrets are exclusive to our family head. We know very little about it, Ghost Chains answered. Then tell me whatever it is you do know, Su Ping pushed him. Ghost Chains was a bit less worried. It seemed that Su Ping was aware that they werent going to tell him everything and was fine with them telling whatever they could. That would make things easier for them. Soon, Ghost Chains told Su Ping all the information about the Ocean Umbrella that had become public knowledge or that it had been found out by other families. For example, the Ocean Umbrella could be used to kill legendary battle pet warriors or to manufacture illusions, etc. Those were not secrets anymore; they became the general basics about the Ocean Umbrella. Su Ping was surprised to learn that the Tang family would be able to get such a treasure. The Tang family had no legendary battle pet warriors but they could assassinate them with the Ocean Umbrella. Su Ping didnt even get many items like this in the dragon kings collection of treasures. As to the items that were like the Ocean Umbrella, he couldnt use them just yet due to his current rank. He could only use two treasures that the dragon king had given him, the dragon horn and the armor. Good to know. Su Ping did not push them for more details. He would be satisfied to get some general information. He could ask them more but they didnt necessarily want to answer. The Ocean Umbrella would be useless to them if they made every feature known. Su Ping picked out several more items and told Ghost Chains. I want these. Bring them to me tomorrow. Ghost Chains felt his heart ache. The Tang family did hide some of the top-level treasures but they did include many top-level treasures in the thumb drive to prevent Su Ping from getting suspicious and he had picked all of them. All of those top-level treasures had been tainted with blood. The Tang family had acquired them either by robbing or searching Mysterious Realms. Su Pings random selection had cost the Tang family a decade-long effort! A decade was not a short time for a family. The Tang family had a history of hundreds of years but they did have to go through great ordeals to make it happen. Any wrong decision could have cost the Tang family or it would get them excluded from the circle of the most influential families. What happened this day, without a doubt, was a heavy blow to the Tangs. However, they couldnt argue with Su Ping. If they offended him again and angered that potential legendary battle pet warrior, that could mean the end of the Tang family! The Ocean Umbrella could kill legendary battle pet warriors but that wasnt to say that the Tang family was confident enough to challenge legendary battle pet warriors. The Ocean Umbrella was an item that could protect them, a trump card. Can you bring them over tomorrow? Su Ping asked. Ghost Chains came back to his senses. Of course. Mr. Su, dont worry. He smiled fawningly. Su Ping nodded. He wasnt all that interested in the treasures. But he wanted them to show their disposition. He wasnt one to be provoked easily. The ones that did anger him would have to pay the corresponding price. While they had just finished talking, someone else arrived. It was Xie Gange, the King of Arms, from the Star Organization. He was surprised to see Ghost Chains. It never occurred to him that the Tang family would send over another old guy at the peak of the titled rank. Xie Gange and Ghost Chains exchanged some eye contact as a way to greet each other. Xie Gange approached Su Ping, said hello, and took out a small thumb drive. Just like the Tang family, Xie Gange had stored all the information in the thumb drive. Su Ping went back to picking treasures. While he did so, more and more people showed up. The Qin family, the Liu family, the Mu family in an instant, the representatives of the five major families were gathered at the Pixie Pet Store. This time, the family heads had made a personal visit! Five automobiles that were exclusive to the five major families were parked on the street. It was a good thing that there werent any regular pedestrians on the street. Otherwise, they would have been utterly astounded! The five family heads turned a bit pale when they saw the Tang family elders as well as Xie Gange in the store. The family heads came in, said hi to Su Ping, and then stepped to the sides, waiting quietly. Those that came with the five family heads were the promising young talents of each family, including Qin Shaotian, Mu Shuangwan, Ye Hao, Zhou Chuan, and Liu Jianxin. A considerable number of titled battle pet warriors were standing in the store while Su Ping was the only one sitting on the couch. At this sight, the young, including Qin Shaotian, were filled with complex emotions. Chapter 421 - Future Center of Longjiang Qin Shaotian and the others had learned about wh Qin Shaotian and the others had learned about what happened in the Pixie Pet Store. Being the future family head of the Qin family, Qin Shaotian knew more details than people like Ye Hao. A legendary battle pet warrior was in the store! The Tang family lost two thousand master battle pet warriors! Both were particularly appalling news! What happened was beyond reason and comprehension. Su Ping was not a person that the five major families could afford to provoke. Qin Shaotian wore a grave expression as he stared at Su Ping who was a few years younger than he was. Qin Shaotian became more determined to grow and develop; the events that took place during the Elite League this year had dealt a heavy blow on him. Both Su Lingyue and Yan Bingyue had been able to defeat him easily. They had crushed his confidence. As to the young man running the store, he was so horrifying that Qin Shaotian had never considered catching up to him. The gap between them was too huge! Standing on the side, Mu Shuangwan had been seized by terror and tension. She had sat with the young man not long before, to talk about shooting advertisements and contracts. But this day, her own family head had paid a visit and even he had to remain standing because he wasnt qualified to sit down with the young man. It was true that she canceled the contract but she had paid him and they ended the contract on good terms. That being said, it was a fact that she had abandoned the store when it was at a critical juncture. She only hoped that Su Ping would go easy on her, not being too particular about what happened between them. Otherwise, she would never be able to make it up to him, not even with her own life. As for the company president who had forced her to cancel the contract, he had already been removed from office. Once a successful man in the family, he had ended up unemployed and was even grounded. He couldnt leave the family premises freely anymore. Everything that happened in the family was a testimony of the young mans terror. She was filled with regret. She could have insisted on cooperating with Su Ping; if only she had known Then the Mu family would have built up a connection with Su Ping, all thanks to her. She would have made a great contribution to the family; the branch she had been born in would be taken in higher regard and treated well by the Mu family. However, because of one wrong decision, she had to leave her fate up to Su Ping. Even her side of the family had been marginalized by the Mu family in general. Ye Hao and Zhou Chuan were too scared to breathe. Those who were standing there had freaked them out. They had never seen so many titled battle pet warriors in one place. And there were so many family heads present. Even meeting their own family heads was difficult. After all, neither Zhou Chuan nor Ye Hao were the most favored people in their respective families. They had been brought there only because their families had found out that they had gone to Su Pings store once. Neither expected that they would have to be in such a stressful situation. Of the Liu family, Liu Tianzong, Liu Jianxin, Liu Yuan, and another family elder were standing by the side, with their hands down. They didnt even dare to raise their heads and look at the young man. Liu Tianzong had turned pale the moment he saw Xie Gange and the Tang family elders. When he noticed that they were standing there, afraid of Su Ping, he looked even worse. He had heard about what happened in the Pixie Pet Store from his family elders. How could he know that there was a legendary battle pet warrior in Su Pings store? Having learned that, Liu Tianzong finally understood why his requests to the government for information about the store had received no response. It turned out that the mayor had been in the know regarding the horrors of the store! Between the legendary battle pet warrior and the Liu family, the mayor had chosen the legendary battle pet warrior without the slightest hesitation. The mayor had even been afraid to leak the information of the store in case the legendary battle pet warrior would blame him! Liu Tianzong felt remorseful and angry. If he had known about the existence of the legendary battle pet warrior, he would have never tried to compete against the store. Liu Tianzong was filled with despair at the moment. His last hope was that the young man would be merciful. In the meantime, Su Ping had finished browsing through the Star Organizations list of treasures. He picked some and said to Xie Gange, Can you bring them over to me tomorrow? Xie Gange saw the items that Su Ping had picked out. Swallowing down the pain in his heart, he took a deep breath and said, Sure! Good. Su Ping nodded. Then he shifted his sight to the five family heads, squinting his eyes. The families had merely sent over family elders the first time he invited them. This day, he had not issued them an invitation but the family heads had decided to come in person. True. Without strength, he wouldnt be valued and nothing he said would be of importance. Nice to see you all. What has brought you here? Su Ping asked, while fully aware of the answer. Qin Duhuang, a man of affairs, managed to keep the smile on his face. Mr. Su, I was under the weather last time you invited me to come and was unable to be here in person. Im here today to apologize. He didnt beat around the bush nor work up some excuse. He said he was there to apologize directly. At the same time, he took out a gift for Su Ping. Su Ping darted a look at the box but didnt make a move to take it. Instead, he shot a glance at Tang Ruyan. She understood the meaning of the glance and walked over to receive the gift. Qin Duhuang knew that the girl was the fake future family head that the Tang family had tried to rescue. The Tang family had lost two thousand master battle pet warriors because of this girl. Even Qin Duhuang, an outsider, felt his heart ache when he heard about this. There werent even two thousand master battle pet warriors in the entire Longjiang Base City. So many master battle pet warriors had perished because of one spear. The Tang family had to be furious! You dont have to apologize, and I understand that you werent feeling well. I said last time that there are some things I need. I hope you can help me find them. Of course, I wont make you work for free. Anyone who can help me find the materials will receive all the treasures that I just received, Su Ping said. The treasures could be of some help to him, but in comparison, he valued more about his strength. He hoped he could reach the second level of the Solar Bulwark faster. By then, his physical strength would be comparable to the legendary rank. That would be the day when he would really become a powerful battle pet warrior, and even be one of the rulers of the planet! The Tang family elders and Xie Gange were a bit surprised and embarrassed. It seemed that Su Ping didnt value the treasures he had picked. That was to say, Su Ping had better things. Besides, it was a surprise that Su Ping was putting such a strong focus on the materials he was seeking and was willing to trade with the treasures. At first, Qin Duhuang and the other family heads were in a daze. But their confusion didnt last for long. They were smart enough to realize that Su Ping was a pragmatic man. It wasnt a big deal that they had angered Su Ping before and the trivial disputes could be water under the bridge. Su Ping was in dire need of those materials; anyone who could help him find those materials would get closer to him. This was a great chance for them! Mu Beihai, family head of the Mu family, made a solemn promise, Mr. Su, dont worry. The Mu family will do everything possible to find the things you need. It was uncommon for a family head to speak to a young man so respectfully. The fact that Mu Beihai was willing to swallow his pride made Qin Duhuang think better of him. The family heads of the Zhou family and the Ye family also promised him to help. Afterward, Su Ping turned to the Liu family. Anything you want to tell me? Everyone turned to see the Liu family, including the Tang family elders and Xie Gange. After the Tang family and Xie Gange suffered a loss in that exchange, they had been trying to use every means possible to collect information about Su Pings store. In that process, they found out about the past conflicts between the Liu family and Su Ping. They felt the Liu family had done ridiculous things. A local family in the Longjiang Base City had angered a local legendary battle pet warrior. How ignorant could they be? Liu Tianzong was drenched in cold sweat as he felt the stares from Su Ping and the others. The great tension had made him tremble. Beyond nervous, he could not even utter a single word without his throat feeling sore and his voice faltering. Mr. Mr. Su, I have eyes but I failed to recognize a great person. The Liu family is willing to give you half of our family assets to ease your anger. I have found out about the root cause of this event. This is the owner of our Primo pet store, I have brought him over. You can do whatever you want about him, said Liu Tianzong and dragged Liu Yuan to where Su Ping was. Liu Yuan was shaking, and ghastly pale. Ever since Liu Jianxin failed to make it to the Top 10, Primos businesses had been on a steep decline. Liu Yuan wasnt even able to enjoy his past high status, either. His status suffered a disastrous fall. Five days prior, he was removed from all positions and then kept under house arrest. His side of the family had been under close watch ever since. It was as if the Liu family was giving upon them. Everyone in his branch felt insecure. Later, Liu Yuan found out that the store he was competing against had a legendary battle pet warrior. He was frozen on the spot when he was informed of that fact. As Liu Tianzong pushed him to the front, Liu Yuan felt all hope had been lost. He knew that his death couldnt be avoided. He also knew that the family head had promised that his family branch would be spared in exchange for his death. Mr. Su, I am sorry. I will accept all punishment, be it death or not, however you see fit. Liu Yuan dropped to his knees and put his head on the ground. Su Ping darted a look at him. He wasnt interested in killing him. Liu Yuan was merely a scapegoat. This man might have started the competition but he couldnt have acted without the support of the entire Liu family. Otherwise, where would he have gotten the two top-level battle pets he placed outside the Primo store, which were on par with his Inferno Dragon? But Su Ping didnt plan on getting to the bottom of this. The Liu family would be practically ruined after giving him half of their family assets. As for the scapegoat, Su Ping didnt mean to kill him. He would, of course, leave such a talent to the Liu family. They could do whatever they wanted with him. As far as he was concerned, Liu Yuan could be named the family head and he wouldnt have a problem with that. Forget it. I dont want to see blood today. You can all go home. As for your family assets, calculate the amount and transfer the money directly to me. Im not interested in running your companies, Su Ping said. Liu Tianzong was surprised. Thank you, Mr. Su, for your kindness! he said in a hurry. If money was all that Su Ping wanted, then the Liu familys loss would be less severe. After all, the companies would still be there. They would be able to develop again, as long as they could make it through a tough period. At the same time, the other family heads felt bad about such a decision. If the Liu family would have been condemned, the families could have devoured what was left of them to make up for their losses. While they were about to say their goodbyes to leave, another car pulled over. Soon, a middle-aged man walked in, as well as three titled battle pet warriors. Its the mayor. Mayor Xie. Its him The five family heads were a bit mad at the middle-aged man. They wouldnt have offended Su Ping if the mayor had told them about the stores strength. As a matter of fact, they would have tried to get in his good books earlier. Xie Jinshui didnt expect to see that many people in the store. The incidents between the five families and Su Ping cleared up his confusion. He noticed the anger in the family heads eyes. However, he kept the smile on his face as if unable to see how upset they were. He had displeased the five major families by hiding from them all the information about the legendary battle pet warrior in Su Pings store. But compared to a legendary battle pet warrior, the five major families were not worth mentioning Besides, he had upset them. So what? It wasnt like the five families would make a coalition and revolt. The only thing that could unite the five families was interest, not hatred nor friendship. Mr. Su, I am Xie Jinshui, mayor of the Longjiang Base City, the peoples servant. I have heard that youre a teacher at the Phoenix Peak Academy. As a matter of fact, we do share some connections. Xie Jinshui exchanged pleasantries as soon as he came into the door. Oh? So, this man is the top leader of the Longjiang Base City. A friend of my daughters cousin studies in the Phoenix Peak Academy and she may have attended your lectures. But Ive also heard that you dont go to the academy often. I feel so sorry for the students, Xie Jinshui said. The others eyed him as if he were crazy. A friend of your daughters cousin? Could you come up with someone even more distantly related? Su Ping was also speechless. Though it sounded ridiculous, he could tell that Xie Jinshui had come with sincerity. Please have a seat, Su Ping said. Xie Jinshui was surprised that of all the people standing around, Su Ping would ask him to sit down. Su Ping must think highly of me. Thank you, Mr. Su. While this was the first time Xie Jinshui had met the young man, he could tell that Su Ping was not someone who favored false displays of affection. As such, Xie Jinshui sat down. Sir, Ive heard that you locked up the street, Su Ping said, You know, Im a businessman. If the street is off limits, I wont have any business. Nervously, Xie Jinshui was very close to stand up and apologize. But he pushed down the urge since he noticed that Su Ping was not blaming him. To stand up would be embarrassing, as a matter of fact. Mr. Su, youre right. That was ill-considered. I thought you were merely playing around with the store. Xie Jinshui reacted quickly. Su Ping was speechless. Why does everyone think Im merely playing around? Am I too handsome to be a businessman? Truth be told, I am as serious with the business as anyone can be. Since the five family heads were also there, Su Ping took the chance. Anyone who affects my business is my opponent. Following the same logic, anyone who comes to support my store will be my friend. The five family heads looked at each other. The Tang family elders and Xie Gange were just as baffled. Theres a legendary battle pet warrior here and you have such a great talent, and now youre telling us youre a serious businessman?! Why would you waste time you could spend cultivating on doing business? Was this all to experience a different lifestyle? Really? Its not like you could learn some great rules of the world! No one knew what to say. But since Su Ping was serious, they all committed his words to their memories. Maybe doing business is just one of this freaks hobbies? Many people had hobbies. Some liked having affairs, or killing others, for example. Then why couldnt he like doing business? That had to be the reason. They began to think about how to have a closer relationship with Su Ping by leveraging this information. Everyone was pondering. Su Ping wondered if he had made himself clear. But that was all that he was going to say. It would be up to them to see how well they could understand. If you can understand my intention, come often for professional training then! Mr. Su, the event this time has stirred up a huge sensation. I took the liberty to block the information to protect your privacy, since I couldnt find you anywhere in the past few days. If youre okay with people knowing, I will no longer block the news. If you want to withdraw from society and continue to live here, I will keep your information confidential. What do you think? Xie Jinshui gazed at Su Ping. He preferred that Su Ping could keep on living there. The store had been in the base city for a long time but only recently did he learn about the legendary battle pet warrior living in the store. There were two legendary battle pet warriors in the Sub-continent District but the girl was not one of them. The one in the store was surely one of those that preferred living in solitude. That was why he chose to protect Su Pings information. He didnt even tell the family heads when they came to him for information about the store. He was afraid that he would anger the legendary powerhouse. After all, for those living in solitude, the most unacceptable thing was that their information would become public knowledge. Besides, it was rare that a legendary battle pet warrior would visit the base city. Xie Jinshui would loathe to anger Su Ping to a point that he would want to move to another base city. Su Ping was surprised to hear that. Just let it be. You dont have to keep anything confidential on purpose. Su Ping didnt mind if people learned about the legendary battle pet warrior in the store. As a matter of fact, that would do good to the reputation of the store. Xie Jinshui was baffled. He must have misjudged the legendary battle pet warrior who turned out not to be a hermit. Xie Jinshui was afraid to voice his confusion. Sure. You can contact me at any time if needed. Heres my number. Do you want to keep it? Okay, Su Ping said. Since he was living in the Longjiang Base City, it was inevitable that he would have to trouble Xie Jinshui for some matters in the future. It would be best if he could contact him easily. Xie Jinshui smiled as Su Ping typed the number into his phone. To be able to build a relationship with a person that was close to a legendary battle pet warrior would mean forging a relationship with the legendary battle pet warrior directly. Su Ping had even greater potential than people like Venerable the Blade. If Su Ping could reach the legendary rank, then what Xie Jinshui had done this day would be worthwhile! An investment in friendship! Anything else you would want me to know, Mr. Su? Xie Jinshui said politely without assuming an air of an official. Su Ping shook his head. Just unblock my street. Besides that, if you could repair the street so that people can drive here. I will transfer you the money for the repair, of course. Xie Jinshui nodded but he waved his hands upon hearing the last few words. Mr. Su, I cannot let you pay for the repairs. Im the one running the Longjiang Base City. The street not being in good enough condition is my responsibility. Mr. Su, dont worry. I will also take care of the streets nearby; they should be ready soon. Also, Im planning on changing this zone into a huge center for battle pets with your pet store at the core and other facilities as support. This way, Mr. Su, your store will do much better. Su Ping nodded. He shared the same thought about changing the zone into a more prosperous place. You can tell me whenever you need money from me. I have lots of it. Su Ping nodded. Thank you, Mr. Su, Xie Jinshui said. Qin Duhuang, Mu Beihai, and the others were full of complex thoughts. Xie Jinshui was the one who had gained the most out of the incident. All the five major families had to suffer some losses, to various degrees. However, Xie Jinshui had always known about Su Pings store. He came prepared and managed to befriend Su Ping. With Su Pings store there, the zone would develop soon; it would become a new economic center for the Longjiang Base City. When people learned about the legendary battle pet warrior in the Longjiang Base City, many people would relocate to be close. After all, many wild beasts were outside a base city, which wasnt that safe, per se. However, a base city with a legendary battle pet warrior was different and could attract many human resources. The Longjiang Base City could progress because of that, to eventually become a first-tier base city. That was why Xie Jinshui was eager to cozy up to Su Ping, doing all he could to prevent him from leaving the base city. Chapter 422 - Ninth-rank Battle Pets Training Su Ping was in a good mood after his chat with the mayor. It would be great for his store if the neighborhood could become Longjiangs economic center in the future, with any type of business being able to open up shop. The more prosperous the neighborhood was, the better it would be for the business of his store. By then, it was likely that his store would be packed every day. At that time, he could focus his mind on cultivation. After the Tang family was overwhelmed and the Star Organization was forced back-and seeing how the five major families were acting scared in front of him-Su Ping had become more aware of how important strength was. With enough strength, anything he wanted would come unrequested. Without enough strength, he could ask for things but that would be more like begging. After the mayor left, Su Ping saw the five family heads and the others off as well. Before My Shuangwan walked out the door, she checked and saw that Su Ping didnt even give her an extra look. She was relieved and disappointed at the same time. Su Ping must have forgotten about a nobody like her. At the same time, Qin Shaotian had gotten into the car. With an extremely low voice and biting his teeth, Qin Shaotian said, Grandpa, I have to go to the Valiant Academy. I have to grow! What he saw this day had crushed his confidence. Even his grandpa-whom he had always held in respecthad to act carefully in front of Su Ping. It was because of Su Pings power! Qin Shaotian wished he could have that kind of power immediately, and that he could reach the titled rank without delay so that he could start working on reaching the legendary rank! Everything would be different once he became a legendary battle pet warrior! Qin Duhuang nodded silently. He had brought Qin Shaotian along because he knew what was going to happen; this days visit would inspire Qin Shaotian. The other family heads were afraid to bring along their future family heads, worried that Su Ping would launch an attack against them all. But Qin Duhuang was sure that Su Ping was not going to do that. As a matter of fact, this could be a good lesson for Qin Shaotian. Young people had to be inspired. Only in such a way could the young be motivated to challenge their limits and to try their best! Qin Shaotians reaction told Qin Duhuang that he had made the right decision. He knew that the Valiant Academy had a much fiercer competition than in the academies located in the Longjiang Base City! The Valiant Academy gathered the most talented of the Subcontinent District! The major families, factions, including the Star Organization, and some titled battle pet warriors at the peak would send their young to that academy. Combat skills were not the only thing to be learned in the academy. The students could make connections that they never would otherwise. Of course, the competition there was brutal. People without determination could hardly last for long. At the store. After the five major families left, Xie Gange and the Tang family elders said goodbye to Su Ping as well. Xie Gange left the store and flew away. Su Ping watched as they went out of the door. He darted a look at Tang Ruyan who was standing there in a daze. He waved his hand in front of her eyes and said, Hey. Theyre gone, you know? Tang Ruyan came back to her senses. I know. He forced a smile. Su Ping gazed at the ugly smile she produced. The Tang family elders didnt even look at her. He shook his head at their departing figures. es. Do you still want to go back to the Tang family? If you want, you can leave whenever you like, Su Ping said. He could feel that Tang Ruyan was still concerned about the Tang family. That was her family, the root tying her to the world. Her heart wouldnt have a place to stay if she stopped worrying about them. Tang Ruyan was surprised. She stared at him. It never occurred to her that he would say such things. He was letting her leave? That was her wish; had been her wish, rather. But all of a sudden, she realized she could not say she wanted to go back. Back to the Tang family But she was just a stand-in. A broken front that could no longer provide protection. What was the point of going back? The several elders who showed up didnt even ask her if she wanted to go with them before they left. Was there anyone from her family longing for her return? That was her family, but no one was looking forward to seeing her. What was the meaning of returning home? Tang Ruyan didnt know. She had no answer. Or maybe, she did know the answer but was just too afraid to acknowledge it. She bit her lips and slowly, she shook her head. No She was low-spirited, losing her heart. Su Ping gazed at her for a moment and patted her shoulder. Since that is your family and since your name is Tang, it would only be proper for you to go back. However it should be them coming here for you, at all costs, and your return shall be honorable and dignified! Tang Ruyan trembled. Tears burst out of her eyes as she stared at him. Youre no longer a double. Youre a person who has a name. You dont have to cover for anyone or live as anyone else. You are you. You are Tang Ruyan! Su Ping said this to her, word for word. Tang Ruyan felt something break in her heart. Tears coursed down her cheeks. She threw herself to his shoulders and burst into a rage of tears. For the first time, Su Ping didnt push her away, simply letting her tears drench his shirt. He listened as she cried and stared at the sky outside the store, his mind wandering. A long time passed. Tang Ruyan was getting tired and had finally calmed herself down. She moved away from Su Pings shoulder, flushed, and rubbed her swollen eyes. Thank you. Su Ping came back to his senses and cast a gaze at her. Thank you for comforting me, Tang Ruyan looked into his eyes and said sincerely. It was the first time that Su Ping had seen this sincere side of her. She was not faking anything and she wasnt acting like an unruly woman. She was as honest as one could be. Su Ping kept silent for a second before he said, Im not merely comforting you. I meant what I said. Tang Ruyan smiled. I know. I will work hard. Su Ping looked into her eyes for a bit longer but said nothing else. The eye contact meant more than words. As the five major families, the Tang family and the Star Organization left, Taohuaxi street went back to its normal quietness. Soon, the street was unblocked. The information that had been kept confidential was released online. The videos that some nearby residents took when the Tang familys battle pet warriors were arriving were put online as well. Since the government was no longer blocking the passage of information, many pieces of news were published. The videos and news gave another boost to the Pixie Pet Stores reputation. There were clamors in the comments about the authenticity of the videos and people held different views. Some were convinced and some people would simply not buy it. After all, what happened in the video was so shocking that many believed the video was fake; something like that couldnt happen in real life. Either way, the Pixie Pet Store had once again become famous overnight. On the other hand, Primo announced its closure. All the branch stores across the Longjiang Base City were closed! In the meantime, they issued a notification on their official website. It was more like an apology letter than an announcement, and the letter was addressed to the Pixie Pet Store! That piece of news certainly caused a stir. They remembered the competition. But in the beginning, no one would have anticipated that Primo would lose all its business. That night, Taohuaxi Street was bustling with noise and excitement. The street was completely crowded. Countless reporters were waiting there and many people had gone there, attracted by the mysterious stores fame. Su Ping contacted the customers to go there and pick up their trained battle pets so that he could make room for a new batch. Since he was having more and more customers, Su Ping wrote down the prices on a board and hung it on a wall by the door. Su Ping wanted to put up a photo wall in the store as well, to place photos of some of his recurrent customers and their battle pets as memorabilia. The system gave its support to that idea immediately. Before Su Ping wondered if he should find a construction team, a photo wall rose abruptly out of the ground, by the stores foyer. Of course, there were no customers when that happened. Only Tang Ruyan and Joanna were in the store other than Su Ping. Tang Ruyan found that surprising but she didnt overthink it because she knew that some battle pets of the stone family could do that. Sir, are the videos online authentic? I heard that you have a legendary battle pet warrior here. Is that true? Many customers couldnt stop the urge to seek confirmation from Su Ping. The repeated customers were particularly curious and excited. But Su Ping didnt offer any answers. Some customers saw the price list, only to be stunned still. They had heard rumors online that the service charges in Su Pings store were exceptionally high but they never thought the prices would be so outrageous. Professional training of advanced battle pets was one hundred million per time?! One hundred million? That was enough money to buy a ninth-rank battle pet about to reach adulthood! But in this store, that was merely enough for one round of training! Even the repeated customers were startled by the whooping price of professional training. How unbelievable this was! Among the customers, even the well-off ones merely had a family wealth of tens of millions. Few of the customers could afford the price range in the hundreds of millions. Those that could afford it would rather avoid spending all their family wealth on one round of professional training. Soon, many people made the connection between the prices and the closure of the Primo chain. They no longer had a favorable view of the Pixie Pet Store. The Pixie Pet Store was being unethical! They took advantage of Primos closure and hiked the price because this was the only leading pet store on the market at the moment! Many new customers left in anger. While they were furious, none of them dared to show their indignation in the store. They were heading back to vent their anger online. The repeated customers, on the other hand, gradually accepted the price after the initial stage of astonishment. They had all experienced Su Pings services and were well aware that the effect of the training was something that money could not value. No other pet store could compete with Su Pings! Many repeated customers were curious as to what a training priced at one hundred million could do. Unfortunately, they could not afford this amount of money or else they would have liked to try it. Because of the outrageous prices, many customers that had been attracted here by the stores fame left in disappointment. But the repeated customers stayed and kept on choosing the services as they did before. Su Ping didnt bother to explain anything to anyone. All of a sudden, a familiar face popped into his sight. It was Qin Shuhai. Qin Shuhai looked at Su Ping with a smile. Mr. Su, Im here to support your business. In the old days, Qin Shuhai would call Su Ping Brother Su but he no longer dared to use that name given the recent events. Of course, he was also trying to feel Su Ping out by addressing him as Mr. Su. Su Ping shook his head with a smile. Finally, youre here. Ive been waiting for rich people like you. Qin Shuhai forced a smile as he remembered how Su Ping said he was serious about doing business. The Supremacy League will start soon. Youre not going? Su Ping remembered that he could get that Talent Stone if he chose to compete in the Supremacy League. That was what piqued his interest. Tell me again when it is close to starting. I may as well participate. Sure, Qin Shuhai said. The Supremacy League would become so much more interesting if Su Ping joined in. I heard that the pet training in your store is very good and I want to try. Do you offer training for advanced battle pets? Qin Shuhai asked. Su Ping nodded. Of course. You couldnt have come at a better time. That service has just become available today. Qin Shuhai felt a bit weird. Was Su Ping not confident enough before? Or, was he launching the service today because the business was good for him after the Primo stores closed? Was he doing this to accumulate wealth by unfair means? He might have thought of this if this store owner was someone else. However, he also had to think this since Su Ping was a man who was doing business as a hobby. That being said, since he was already there, leaving right away would seem offensive to Su Ping. Then I will oblige. Qin Shuhai smiled on the outside but curled his lips on the inside. He didnt dare to give Su Ping his major battle pet. Rather, Qin Shuhai summoned a battle pet that was merely about five meters tall and at the lower position of the ninth rank. The battle pet was his secondary pet, an Earthen Turtle. The most noticeable advantage of the Earthen Turtle was that it had tough skin and Qin Shuhai would use it as his shield in battles. The Supremacy League is going to start in a week. Can you finish the training before that? Qin Shuhai asked. He would certainly use the Earthen Turtle in the competition. If the training couldnt end before then, it would put him in a pickle. Chapter 423 - The Doggie’s Heaven’s Test Yeah, Su Ping replied, I dont need a week. You can come and pick it up tomorrow. Tomorrow? Qin Shuhai didnt know what to say. He had traveled extensively across many base cities and visited many pet stores, where he met many master trainers. But never once did he hear that anyone could finish training a battle pet within a day. Unless the training was casual. But in that case, the effect would be weak. As such, Qin Shuhai was even more convinced that Su Ping was bullying people, That being said, he couldnt voice that doubt. What could he do even if Su Ping was ripping him off? Of course, he could only give money to Su Ping willingly! He was there to support Su Pings business. In other words, he went there to give money to Su Ping. Since Su Ping didnt even hide his money-grabbing intentions, Qin Shuhai could only oblige. Well fine. Ill come back and pick up my pet tomorrow, Qin Shuhai replied with a smile while he inwardly blurted out some curses. Su Ping asked, Do you want general training or professional training? He didnt hide his anticipation. Qin Shuhai was about to ask about the differences between the two when he noticed the price list which astonished him. One hundred million for professional training? Qin Shuhai blinked. His eyes did not lie to him. It was not ten thousand. It was one hundred million! No kidding. Su Ping was pricing his services in millions! How ridiculous that was! Qin Shuhai curled his lips. Not even the top-level master trainers would charge such exorbitant prices. Besides, when those master trainers did charge one hundred million, the training would take at least a month, and such training would be considered to have the highest quality! And yet, Su Ping claimed that he could finish the process in one day when he charged one hundred million?! He was practically telling everyone that he was ripping them off. Qin Shuhai turned around. Su Pings glowing eyes almost froze Qin Shuhai on the spot. The latter pushed down the urge to use swear words and produced a forced smile. Well then professional training it is. He felt he had exhausted his energy as he uttered those words. His heart was dripping blood. He was giving away one hundred million to Su Ping! He had to pay the money by himself! No, he had to go back and get reimbursed! Qin Shuhai decided. The pain in his heart was eased somewhat. He hoped that spending one hundred million could bring them a little bit closer. That would make the expenditure more worthwhile. Brother Qin, what good eyes you have! Su Ping praised Qin Shuhai. Qin Shuhai laughed a hollow laugh. Now you call me Brother Qin? Why didnt you say anything when I called you Mr. Su? You seemed to be enjoying that! Although resentful, there was nothing Qin Shuhai could have done. Theoretically speaking, he and Su Ping didnt share a close relationship. They merely came to know each other because of the trades they conducted while in the Mysterious Realm. Truth be told, Qin Shuhai wanted to befriend Su Ping because he valued his talent and intended to invite him to join the Qin family. Qin Shuhai would have never wasted time chatting with just anyone. Back then, he didnt know that Su Ping was a diamond in the rough. It turned out that the Qin family wasnt good enough for Su Ping and they could never afford to offend him! Sure thing. Brother Su, you have my full trust. Qin Shuhai buried that thought deep in his heart, not letting anything show. He had already paid the money. Displeasing Su Ping would do him no good at this point. Qin Shuhai had to use the chance and butter Su Ping up. At the same time, he did the natural thing of changing his form of address to Brother Su again. After all, Su Ping was the one who called him Brother Qin first. Going back to calling him Brother Su was not impolite at this point. Su Ping didnt pay attention to that; to call each other brothers was normal. As people always said, it was always a pleasure to greet a friend from afar and everyone who came with money was a friend. As a qualified store owner, he had to build up a deep, monetary no, pure friendship with his customers! Joanna, come and take the turtle away, Su Ping said to Joanna who was standing by the pet rooms door. He asked this of her so that the pet wouldnt get in the way. The Earthen Turtle was mild in nature. But as Joanna stepped closer, its keen sense noticed something and instincts kicked in. The Earthen Turtle felt a strange pressure; it became afraid, as if a natural enemy was near. The Earthen Turtle stepped back slowly, unwilling to be close to that petite girl. Qin Shuhai looked at the girl with the golden hair, startled. He felt his heart skip a beat. Previously, the girl had used one spear and killed the Dark Feather Phoenix, and with just one more move, she deterred the three Tang family elders and killed two thousand battle pet warriors of the Tang family. He still remembered that scene vividly. Clearly afraid, Qin Shuhai bowed and said with respect, Nice to meet you. Joanna stopped and darted a glance at him. Hmm. You dont deserve to talk to me. Pff! So straightforward. Qin Shuhai curled his lips. He was just trying to be polite.Did you have to be so mean? Su Ping frowned and said to Joanna, Be careful and polite. Brother Qin is our customer and a customer is a god! Yeah well, hes not worthy enough to talk to you but you shouldnt have said it out loud. How harsh the words must have sounded to him! What if Brother Qin felt inferior and stopped coming to the store, then we wouldnt be able to make money make a friend out of him! Joanna raised her eyebrows. I understand. She nodded to Su Ping. Qin Shuhai: OVO! I was right! Slip of the tongue! Unethical! You dirty merchant! But what was more surprising for Qin Shuhai was that Su Ping dared to talk to the legendary battle pet warrior like that. How come youre not afraid that she could slap you to death? Previously, Qin Shuhai thought the girl was Su Pings teacher. But the conversation had shifted his initial thoughts. He had to say, this was an important piece of information! That being said On second thought, this information was useless. What was the point whether she was his teacher or not? This legendary battle pet warrior was still here with Su Ping and it seemed that their relationship was close. As long as the girl was still with him, no one would dare to upset Su Ping! However, this trip to the store was not entirely futile. At least, he found out the name of the girl from Su Ping. Joanna. Not a good name. Oh no, an uncommon name in the Subcontinent District. She must be from another continent! But why would she come to the Subcontinent District? Why werent the two legendary battle pet warriors in this Subcontinent District giving any responses? This was their territory! Qin Shuhai had many questions unanswered. He was just a titled battle pet warrior and he didnt have the right to communicate with a legendary battle pet warrior just yet. Only people like Venerable the Blade who was at the peak of the titled rank could find some way to take a peek into the world of the legendary battle pet warriors. Or, if he joined the Tower and worked for the legendary battle pet warriors, he could get involved in their world as well. He was fine with it, even if working in the Tower meant he would be bullied. At the very least, he could take a look at them. But Qin Shuhai didnt plan on joining the Tower. He would never leave easily once he did. The titled battle pet warriors who were working in the Tower could disclose much about the situation in the Tower, not even about the most trivial matters. For example, if someone even commented about a legendary battle pet warriors stinky feet, the latter would end the formers life. Lets go, Joanna said to the Earthen Turtle. With that, she gave it a condescending and kind look. The Earthen Turtle was shaking, even trying to hide in its shell. The Earthen Turtles fear and resistance pulled Qin Shuhai back to reality. Given Joannas identity, he understood why his battle pet would be scared. He wasnt doing any better. He immediately calmed the Earthen Turtle down so that it would go after Joanna. Qin Shuhai gently comforted the Earthen Turtle for a long while before it was willing to go after Joanna, albeit quite slowly. At a speed of two centimeters per minute Joanna had already arrived in the pet room. She turned around, only to see that the Earthen Turtle was still near the counter. She gave the Earthen Turtle an even kinder look. Whoosh! The Earthen Turtle suddenly began to walk at a fast and vigorous pace; it was a speed that not even a trackman could reach. The Earthen Turtle went to the pet room and vanished into it. A racing turtle! Qin Shuhai was surprised and worried. But since Su Ping was running a business, he wouldnt kill the battle pet. Come back tomorrow, Su Ping reminded Qin Shuhai. Qin Shuhai nodded and replied with a forced smile, Thank you, Brother Su Youre welcome. Were friends, you know. Sure, I know. When Qin Shuhai turned around and went away, the others waiting in line gazed at him with surprise. The Earthen Turtle was a battle pet with a ninth-rank bloodline. That Earthen Turtle had reached the ninth-rank. A person who could control a battle pet like this would at least be an advanced battle pet warrior; being a master battle pet warrior was very likely! Many people watched Qin Shuhai respectfully as he left. A master battle pet warrior was not all that easy to meet. That was part of the reason why people were questioning the authenticity of the incredible battle outside the store. More customers came after Qin Shuhai left. Soon, all spots had been taken. Though it pained Su Ping to say goodbye to the huge crowd, he had to do so. After the customers were gone, Su Ping closed the door, grabbed Joanna and hurried to the Demigod Burial at once. He planned on finishing training all the battle pets overnight. Besides, since he had spent five days in the Mysterious Realm, there had to be more people in the Demigod Burial ready for their Heavens Tests again. Su Ping could loaf off another round of Heavens Tests to refine his strength. Im going to take care of the stores business tonight and let Joanna take care of the store tomorrow. I have to get the mission done first. I do have a week but I would rather get it over with earlier. A long delay may cause trouble. Su Ping developed a plan. He went to the Demigod Burial again. He missed the familiar smell. Joanna was in a better mood since she went back after five days. When Joanna returned to her residence, the many Celestial Gods were gladly surprised. They had thought something had happened to her. Joanna comforted her subordinates and began to help Su Ping out. Su Ping let Joanna take away all the middle-rank battle pets that needed professional training and told her to get someone to take care of the pets. As for the Earthen Turtle, the training would be much harder so Su Ping was going to do that himself. But before that, he had to finish the Heavens Tests first. The notice for finding people who were about to take Heavens Tests was still posted. In this world, almost two months had passed when only five days had gone by in the outside world. Over ten people about to go through the test were gathered during this time. The guard protecting the mountain said that there were more than thirty people originally, but some of them could no longer hold back and had to finish the test first. Some waited too long without hearing back from Joanna so they gave up on waiting for her and left. Those ten had arrived recently. Su Ping felt quite sorry but feeling sorry wouldnt get those who left back. He had to take what he could get. This time, Su Ping took the Little Skeleton with him as well. The seventh-rank Little Skeleton couldnt be revived in the cultivation site when the professional training was unavailable. But this day, he could start torturing the Little Skeleton again. Soon, a thundercloud with a diameter of more than one hundred thousand meters appeared in the sky! This time, Su Ping was not the reason, but the Golden Dragon Hound! This was its turn! The Golden Dragon Hound could only stir up a thundercloud of over thirty thousand meters but that had increased to over one hundred thousand meters! Su Ping never saw that coming and Joanna was dumbstruck. She would have never thought that she wasnt even better than a dog! No way could it happen here! This had come as a heavy blow for Joanna. She could understand that Su Ping was more talented than she was because of the mysterious and ancient being. But this dog No way! Chapter 424 - Reaching the Advanced Ranks Su Pings surprise did not last long. The Golden Dragon Hound had just inherited the dragon kings bloodline. Both its bloodline and potential had been greatly elevated. Basically, the Golden Dragon Hound had received everything from a creature that had once been above the legendary rank. It was no surprise that the Golden Dragon Hounds aptitude was increasing. After all, considering its combat strength, the dog could fight an average legendary being when the dog itself was at the sixth rank! That was an achievement that not even Su Ping could accomplish. The one who summoned Heavens Test stood under the large thundercloud, dumbfounded. Everyone on the mountain was gazing at the thundercloud as well. The overwhelming pressure and the claps of thunder even alerted some in the distant city. Many people flew up to the sky and looked over. Another rare talent! The more powerful ones in the city were stunned. A thundercloud with a diameter of over one hundred thousand meters was rarely seen. However, in the past six months, many such thunderclouds had appeared above the mountain. There had been some rumors running around, that some that were long deceased had been reincarnated. It seemed that those were not merely rumors after all. On the mountain. After the Golden Dragon Hound was struck to death by the lightning, Su Ping commanded the Little Skeleton to take the Golden Dragon Hounds place. It was the first time for the Little Skeleton to experience the Heavens Test. The foul and dark air around the Little Skeleton was dispersed a little bit as the lightning struck the Little Skeleton but soon, more dark energy surged out. The Little Skeleton was also able to induce a thundercloud with a diameter of one hundred thousand meters! That had come as a surprise to Su Ping. After all, the Little Skeletons aptitude was not rated as above average. Theoretically speaking, the thundercloud should be smaller. But soon, Su Ping had figured it out. The Little Skeletons aptitude was not rated as above average but that was because the system was making the comparison against all of the Little Skeletons race that had been born since the beginning of time! The Little Skeletons race was the Skeleton Kings race which was ferocious and tough! Of all Skeleton Kings, the Little Skeleton was not among the better ones. But in comparison against all the other creatures in the universe, the Little Skeleton couldnt be regarded as bad! Truth be told, the Little Skeleton-same as the Golden Dragon Hound-was able to go beyond the legendary rank in the future! After all, both the dragon king and the Skeleton King were creatures above the legendary rank. Joanna had just calmed herself down when the thundercloud induced by the Little Skeleton threw her into another round of shock. The God Warrior standing by her was just as astounded. Another battle pet like this?! What were they! Even a battle pet was doing better than him. What a slap on the face! Joanna stood in a daze with a dull look in her eyes. That cant be true Joanna, the reincarnation of her original true self, was considered quite talented as she was able to induce a thunder cloud of over one hundred thousand meters. As it turned out, she was on the same level as Su Pings battle pets? She would always feel embarrassed around Su Ping from then on! Such humiliation! So unfair! Joanna bit her lips. She couldnt even find a single word to describe her mood. If Su Ping knew what was going on inside her mind, he would offer the perfect phrase: So f*cked up! As the Little Skeleton was rendered dust by the lightning, Su Ping had the Purple Python and the Inferno Dragon go one after the other. The Purple Python and the Inferno Dragon could merely induce a thundercloud of about twenty thousand meters, much smaller than that of the Little Skeleton and the Golden Dragon Hound. After all, the Little Skeleton and the Golden Dragon Hound were practically cheating, since they had been blessed with great legacies. Su Ping joined in as well. Soon, his thundercloud began to grow. First, it went up to one hundred thousand meters and the growth continued until the diameter reached about one hundred and eighty thousand meters. Su Ping remembered that the diameter of the thundercloud was one hundred and thirty-five thousand meters on his first attempt. This time, there was an additional fifty thousand meters. This had to be because of the first layer of the Solar Bulwark. Of course, the growth of the Golden Dragon Hound and the Little Skeleton was considered as part of his strength as well. Su Pings personal combat strength was weaker than that of the Little Skeleton and the Golden Dragon Hound. Still, the two were his battle pets. The Heavens Test would regard the two battle pets as part of Su Ping. That was why Su Ping was able to induce a thundercloud larger than what his pets could. Joanna felt she was about to collapse on the ground when she saw the growth of the thundercloud. This guy became even more formidable than before. The thing was that this guy wasnt even at the titled rank yet! Who could tell how the thundercloud would be like when the guy went there for his own Heavenly Test? Joanna felt an urge to be reincarnated into a new body and start all over again. Su Ping felt refreshed after loafing off Heavens Tests of over ten people. The energy inside him became lighter. If the prior volume of energy could be compared to a lake, then the current volume would be that of a small pond. If the weight of the energy was like a drop of water before, the energy merely weighed like mist at the moment. One mental command and the energy could reach every part of him. Within an instant! Su Ping believed that his energy bursts were two times as powerful as before! If a titled battle pet warrior was standing within Su Pings attack range, he could punch the former to death before realizing what was happening! That was how fast Su Ping could be! Upon finishing an internal check-up, Su Ping then inspected the Little Skeleton and his other battle pets. All of their combat strengths were increased. Same as the energy in Su Ping, the energy in his battle pets had been improved in all aspects. They were far superior when compared to their peers concerning the amount, richness of energy, and how fast they could unleash their energy. Afterward. Su Ping told Joanna to introduce the Little Skeleton to a Celestial God who was good at sabers and swords to give it some lessons. Su Ping had previously gained a general idea about the different states in the legendary rank. He took the chance to ask Joanna and found out that the Celestial Gods living in the Demigod Burial were comparable to legendary battle pet warriors at the Fate State. God Warriors were above the legendary rank. The Major Gods were even more powerful than that. A Celestial God, who was comparable to a legendary rank battle pet warrior at the peak, was more than qualified to teach the Little Skeleton. If Su Ping would have found the Little Skeleton a God Warrior as a teacher, it might not be able to digest the information. The Little Skeleton would be taking lessons, as opposed to receiving legacies that would be imprinted on its mind directly. Su Ping also asked some Celestial Gods to teach the Golden Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon. The two battle pets no longer needed confrontations with death; they needed to stabilize their foundations. They had to learn some combat strengths which would be combined with their primal fighting instincts. That was how the Golden Dragon Hound and the Little Skeleton would be able to completely digest the legacies they had received. Constantly being threatened by death would not always inspire them. Having made arrangements for his battle pets, Su Ping went ahead and started to train Qin Shuhais Earthen Turtle. The Earthen Turtle was nervous in that unfamiliar environment. In this place, Celestial Gods and True Gods were countless. Any one of them could make the Earthen Turtle shudder with fear. Su Ping realized that the Earthen Turtle needed to be emboldened. A battle pet with a mild nature was unqualified for battle. Especially those that had fatal dangers. A battle pet with a mild temperament could be stunned into incompetence when some ferocious battle pets used deterrence skills. Su Ping asked for the location of a more perilous location from Joanna and took the Earthen Turtle there. The Earthen Turtle was able to maintain a basic level of loyalty with the help of the temporary contract, which enabled the pet to listen to Su Ping. After they arrived, Su Ping started the familiar way of training. Revive! Revive! Revive! There were several standards for qualified professional training of advanced pets. First of all, the pets aptitude had to be rated as average. If the pet was already average, then the training would require for the pet to learn an advanced skill or have an increase of 0.5 points in combat strength! For advanced pets, an increase of 0.5 in combat strength was incredible enough! In particular, for ninth-rank battle pets, to have an increase of 0.5 in combat strength would be unbelievably hard. Of course, if the battle pets of the ninth rank could learn one advanced pet skill, the training would be deemed just as satisfactory. After all, advanced pet skills were not easy to learn. The advanced pet skill could usually give a great boost to the pets combat strength. Take the Little Skeleton as an example. A legendary skill such as Gate of the Dead had brought about a sharp increase in the Little Skeletons combat strength! The training days had completely changed the Earthen Turtle. Its paws became sharper and new; sharp spikes grew out from its shell! The Earthen Turtle looked nothing like before. It had become a ferocious beast that was filled with killing intent. The training had been quite easy for Su Ping to conduct, since the Earthen Turtle had never been trained in the cultivation site before. The only thing he had to do was to put the Earthen Turtle through more deadly trials. But battle pets that had been trained there many times and had become insensible to death were more difficult to be trained. Su Ping would have to rely on channeling energy to the battle pets. After he mastered a trainers skill, he had come to know a new way, to deliver the rules. With that, he could help battle pets to master new skills. Su Ping had gained much himself during the process of training the Earthen Turtle. Finally, he had made the breakthrough to the seventh rank. He had become an advanced battle pet warrior! Upon having reached the seventh rank, Su Ping could clearly feel the growth of the cell cores that could house more astral powers, three times more than before! Chapter 425 - Test and… Mission The astral powers refined by the Heavens Test were floating around the cell cores like mist. But those clusters of mist were able to pull in astral powers from the outside, which could facilitate Su Pings cultivation. The Heavens Test had not merely refined Su Pings astral powers, but also his physical body. He was still at the first level of the Solar Bulwark but he could tell he had become tougher than before. This was certain. Anyone who was struck by lightning multiple times would have. Su Ping went to practice with some True Gods to test his abilities. After some fierce battles, Su Ping noticed that he could inflict harm like a real legendary battle pet warrior when he exerted full strength! If he could sneak attack a battle pet warrior at the peak of the titled rank, he could kill the latter with one punch! But he was merely at the seventh rank! He was testing his strength and had not calculated his battle pets strength as part of himself. By the time he broke through to the eighth rank, he would be able to master the skill named Sense Sharing. For instance, Su Ping could borrow his battle pets sight or hearing, which would increase his power again! Soon, over ten days had gone by. It was time to leave. Su Ping went back to the store and placed the trained battle pets in the nursing pens or the storage space. Over the past ten days or so, he would leave the Demigod Burial now and then because there was a limited number of battle pets that he could take with him every time. Su Ping had sent the Earthen Turtle back after its training was finished and picked up other middle-rank battle pets left for professional training. As he reached the seventh rank, he was able to bring more battle pets with him on each trip. At the moment, he could take ten battle pets at one time! That was the upper limit for those at the titled rank. The trials and tests in the cultivation site had bettered Su Pings spirit by a large margin. He didnt learn any spirit-related skills and yet he was much better than his peers concerning his spiritual space. The day had come. Su Ping went to the bathroom to clean up and shave as per usual. He changed into clean clothes and called Tang Ruyan out. As for Yan Bingyue, Su Ping did not bring her out. Yan Bingyue could never work in his store. He still remembered how he killed her maid. Yan Bingyue and Tang Ruyan were different; the former hated his guts. Yan Bingyue tried to hide her hatred and killing intent but Su Ping was too sensitive to be fooled He didnt plan to move a finger to address this matter. Naturally, he wouldnt set this source of danger free and let her run about in his store. At the same time, Su Ping didnt plan on killing her, either. He would keep her in the scroll. In the future, when he set up some temporary base to grow some plants in certain cultivation sites, he could have her watch the plants for him. In other words, he would keep her imprisoned for the rest of her life and she would never see the light of day again. It sounded cruel. But this was how the world was. Once they became enemies, it was a matter of life or death between them. There was no cruelty. When Tang Ruyan went to go and wash up, Su Ping heard some chattering outside the store. He went to open the door. There was a sea of people outside. It was still early in the morning, but a large crowd had already gathered outside. As the government unblocked the street, many customers had intended to pay a visit. Besides, the government had been promoting Su Pings store on purpose. At the moment, this street had become the most popular location in the base city. Some repeated customers were thrilled to see Su Ping. Finally, he opened the door! Having often witnessed such a scene, the large number of people no longer startled Su Ping. Calmly, he went back to the counter. Tang Ruyan had gone out as well by this time. She didnt apply any makeup, but her cheeks were rosy and she was a born beauty. Many customers were unable to take their eyes off of that pretty girl. Some men were even pretending to be shy, acting as if trying to look away. Tang Ruyan had become used to her new identity. What a beautiful new day. She put on a warm smile and greeted the customers gaily. Hey girl, what is your name? Can I have your phone number? Here is my info. Go away. Pretty, I have a house and a car. But I do miss someone to keep me warm. Of course, my son. Dear, open your hands because I have something to give you Me. Do you want to accept me? Crack! Bones broke. Tang Ruyan asked gently, Say that again? The first-timers who went to chat Tang Ruyan up were annihilated. The repeated customers who had already learned their lesson were gloating. They had seen a glimpse of themselves in those first-timers. The first-timers began to behave after being refused by Tang Ruyan. No one dared to flirt with the girl after that. Roses had thorns. But this rosy girl not only had a few thorns: she was made of thorns. She was a shrub of thistles and thorns! Those who had been taught a lesson were standing in line, well-behaved, according to Tang Ruyans kind instructions. Su Ping paid no regard to the interactions between Tang Ruyan and the customers. The occasional interaction could liven up the atmosphere. Su Ping took out the customers battle pets one by one. Some of the customers picked up their pets and left right away when others wanted to try them out. Tang Ruyan took them to the test room. With more and more people coming, Su Ping realized he was understaffed. Tang Ruyan was getting swamped. She had to greet the customers, show them to the test room, or keep the orders at the door like a guard. Joanna was his employee as well but Su Ping needed her to manage the battle pets and place them in the storage space. After all, Su Ping couldnt make the battle pets disappear right in front of the customers; that was a secret of the store and it would be too shocking for the world to know. Not even legendary battle pet warriors had the ability to make something disappear. Su Ping noticed that many customers were young people from the five major families. He didnt know them. But they would later tell him their names when it was their turn and specify which families they were from. It was obvious they had been sent specifically to support Su Pings business. Su Ping nodded to show that he noticed. As for how to reward that behavior, Su Ping thought he could just go easier on the bullying. Soon enough, Su Ping noticed Qin Shuhai. He was mixed in the crowd, keeping a low-key; no one had recognized him. Some of the young people from the major families recognized him but they were afraid to talk to him or even look his way. They just hid in the crowd. It was Qin Shuahis turn. He said to Su Ping excitedly, Brother Su, look at how popular your store is! He had to pay Su Ping one hundred million the previous day but he went back home and told the family head about the name of the mysterious girl. The family head reimbursed all the expenditure without hesitation. I guess so, Su Ping said casually, Wait. Ill get your pet. Qin Shuhai nodded. While Su Ping was busy in the store, Qin Shuhai didnt feel the least bit envious. Qin Shuhai intended to become a legendary battle pet warrior. Doing business was for the common kind. Sure, he could make money but then what? Qin Shuhai could not figure out why Su Ping would want to waste his talent when he was so young, squandering his life away in that place. Su Ping told Joanna to get the Earthen Turtle. He had to admit that Joanna had been of great help. Tang Ruyan might not be able to command a ninth-rank pet like the Earthen Turtle trained by him. Soon, the Earthen Turtle stepped out from the pet room. What? Qin Shuhai was surprised by the look of the Earthen Turtle. There are spikes on its back. Why? Stunned, Qin Shuhai checked his consciousness. He could feel the bond of the contract. If it werent for this, he would suspect that Su Ping had swapped his battle pet. But the Earthen Turtle looked strange. Qin Shuhai was worried. He had heard that there were some quick training methods where people would inject some special potions to the battle pets to stimulate a fast mutation. Was that what Su Ping was doing in the store? But special potions like this usually had great side effects. Qin Shuhai was full of complicated feelings. The Earthen Turtle had crawled to the counter. Su Ping picked up the note he had stuck to the turtles head and said to Qin Shuhai, You can refer to this. If you want, you are welcome to have a feel for the results in the test room. Your Earthen Turtle should now have a strength equal to the upper position of the ninth rank. Qin Shuhai took over the note, read it, and stood in a daze after hearing Su Pings words. Qin Shuhai saw the names of many famous skills on the note. My Earthen Turtle had learned those skills, really?! That was not possible. One night had passed. He would believe the increase of strength but learning all those skills couldnt have been achieved through the use of special potions! Qin Shuahi looked at Su Ping and then Joanna who was standing behind the Earthen Turtle. He immediately switched to a smiling face and said, Lady Joanna, nice to see you. Brother Su, dont overthink, of course I trust you. I dont need any tests. Su Ping didnt explain. Qin Shuhai most likely would find some place to do the test outside if not there. Anyways, Su Ping had done what he should do. All right, if that is fine with you, put away your battle pet. You should also introduce more rich people to me if you like the result, Su Ping said. Qin Shuhai was a connection he could use to gain access to people in the upper class. His business would improve if more titled battle pet warriors could go there. After all, one advanced pet taking a professional training round was equal to one hundred low-rank pets taking the general training. Because of the systems scrutiny, Su Ping didnt enjoy the liberty to choose his customers. Therefore, to make more money, he had to attract more customers that would choose professional training! Sure, sure. I will introduce someone to you later, Qin Shuhai promised. It was not like he had another choice when the legendary rank girl was there. But he was unhappy on the inside. Qin Shuhai left in a hurry after making the promise, afraid that Su Ping would ask him for something else. He went back to the Qin family estate at once and went to one of their large battle stadiums. He called a family elder. You want to do a test? Yeah. Nothing serious, Qin Shuhai said. He went inside, summoned the Earthen Turtle, and waited for the family elder to arrive. Back in the store. Su Ping received several more customers after Qin Shuhai left. Before he closed the door, he told Joanna some things for her to take care of because he was going to the Trainers Association to finish his mission. He had ample business in the store and no one was competing against him. He would rather finish the mission earlier and get the reward. Compared to the energy points income, Su Ping needed the skill book more. After all, some skill books couldnt even be found in the systems shop. He would have to be extremely lucky to find them. Even if he could, the price would be overwhelming Chapter 426 As an employee, Joanna could mind the store in Su Pings stead. For example, receiving customers and collecting fees. As for pet training Joanna was not allowed to go to the cultivation site by herself. Su Ping had to be the one taking her there. That being said, Joanna could help Su Ping use the dummy trainer. Su Ping just needed to pick out the cultivation sites for the dummy training before he left. Joanna could pick out battle pets from the storage space and put new ones in. That way, when Su Ping was away, Joanna could still keep the store running. Even though she would only be able to finish the general training, making some money was better than making no money. Su Ping told Joanna everything she needed to know. Then, he looked at Tang Ruyan. This time, he didnt send her back into the scroll. Joanna would be too busy on her own. Remember to help Joanna out, Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan was more than happy that she didnt have to get into the scroll. She nodded at once. Ever since she saw Joanna demonstrate her skills, Tang Ruyan had never dared to argue with her again. Su Ping had no worries when leaving the store to the two girls. Joanna was a ruler of a region in the Demigod Burial and she was a qualified manager. She was more than enough to take care of the store for him. During lunch, Su Ping went back home and told his mother and Su Lingyue that he had to go away for a few days. But he said he would be back in five days at most. He said five days because he had been given seven days to finish the mission and two days had already passed. Su Lingyue was just curious but she didnt ask too many questions. She knew that Su Ping was not the boy she once knew. He was destined to do something she couldnt get involved in. If she wanted to get involved, she would have to become stronger in order to catch up with him. As to his mom, Li Qingru wanted to make detailed inquiries but Su Ping just gave her the runaround. Of course, Su Ping wasnt tired of that; Li Qingru merely asked because she cared. After lunch, Su Ping was ready to go. He took his leave without delay. He would take the underground railroad to the base city that the Trainers Association of the Subcontinent District was located. As for why he didnt choose the faster way and ride on his battle pet, the reason was simple: he did not know the way. Up until then, Su Ping had always been in the base city. He had never gone to another base city, which, truth be told, was rather common in that day and age. Merely those who were quite active would run across different base cities. The general public was able to travel to other base cities as well by using the underground railroad, but most people would choose to stay in the base cities they had been born in. After all, the underground railroad was not quite safe. There would be some accidents every few years that could involve some injuries and deaths. It was impossible to defend effectively against beasts running wild underground. After Li Qingru found out that Su Ping was going to leave that same day, she went to get him some clothes and filled an entire backpack for him, along with some food and snacks. Since she had prepared thoroughly, Su Ping couldnt say no. He slung the backpack on. Time to go. Su Ping said goodbye to his mom and Su Lingyue. This was the first time that Su Ping would be traveling far. Worried because of this, they wanted to send Su Ping to the station but he turned them down. This was just one trip. He wasnt scared, even though he had never been to another base city. He could go around the world if it came to that. That being said, he was still a baby in his mothers eyes, whether he was at the titled rank or not. Su Ping told Su Lingyue to stall their mom when he grabbed a cab and left. The cross-city underground railway was at the most prosperous area; there was merely one station in the entire shantytown area. Su Ping rode on the cab for two hours before he arrived at the station in the Crescent Zone. This was still a shantytown area, but the infrastructure was quite better, having become similar to the uptown area by then. There were many towering buildings and the streets were clean and neat. Su Ping saw many travelers carrying many bags. Most of them were people without astral powers. Some travelers were in groups and they had astral powers. It seemed that those people were adventurers who were going to seek a living in another base city. Su Ping wore a mask as a disguise. He was kind of famous in the Longjiang Base City. He could have caused some traffic congestion if he had exposed his face. Following the crowd, he arrived at the ticketing booth underground. There were posters on the two sides of the aisle. Su Ping saw Su Lingyues posters, as well as her battle pet the Moonfrost Dragon. The influence of the Elite League was still lingering Su Ping saw there were several types of tickets. Hard seats, soft sleeper, single-bedroom cabin and private cabin. The prices for hard seats and soft sleepers ranged from a few hundreds to several thousands; the ones the general public and the usual elites were able to afford. The single-bedroom cabins were expensive. The price was over one hundred thousand federal coins! Of course, the prices varied according to the distance. As for the top-level private cabins, the price was in the millions! Su Ping didnt think people would usually want to spend so much money on one trip. Even he would find the price outrageous. Who would spend millions to ride a train? Of course, apart from the comfort in the private cabins, they did come with another benefit. The building materials of the different cabins were special. For example, the entire private cabins were made of a special alloy that could offer a high level of defense. Not even a bomb could destroy those private cabins. Usually, at best, the private cabins could survive an attack by an eighth-rank beast. The eighth-rank beasts could make the private cabins derail but the cabins themselves would not be torn open. In case of any accidents, the people inside the private cabins would stand a chance to survive. Su Ping believed those private cabins were prepared for the wealthy people that werent battle pet warriors. After all, the titled battle pet warriors who could afford to spend millions for a train ticket would not suffer any harm even if they ran into ninth-ranked beasts. Those people didnt need such private cabins to protect themselves. To avoid any troubles, Su Ping chose a coach with single-bedrooms. In one coach, there would be several rooms that had a single bed. This way, he could spend some time cultivating in his bedroom while he was on the train. He wasnt in want of money, but at the same time, to spend one million to have a coach to himself would be too much of a waste. Sir, please take your ticket. The female ticket seller behind the counter smiled a sweet smile as she gave Su Ping his ticket. Su Ping received the ticket; it was dark blue and had a nice texture. He saw the tickets that someone else was holding. Those tickets were as thin as a piece of paper and could be bent easily. Su Ping went to find the waiting room according to the information on the ticket. The waiting room for passengers of single-bedroom cabins was less crowded than the other general waiting rooms. The environment was better and there were even sofas available. Su Ping looked around. The ones staying there were either battle pet warriors or ordinary people but dressing luxuriously. Su Ping found a spot, sat down and closed his eyes to have some rest. Soon, he heard a noise generated by an airstream, coming closer and closer. Following that was a whooshing sound. Su Ping opened his eyes. He saw two beams of light through the transparent bullet-proof glass as they moved closer in the dark tunnel. The train had arrived. Su Ping sized up the train curiously. It was like a metro but there was something different. The headstock was a ferocious beast face and very vivid at that. It was as if a beasts head had been directly transplanted on the train. The tracks were quite wide. There were special sensors on the wheels. If they werent looking carefully, the beasts would regard those trains as animals and would dodge out of instinct. The train pulled into the station and stopped. Su Ping saw some cabins were crowded and some cabins less so. He realized that he could see through some cabins and even thermal images of people inside. But there were some cabins that he couldnt see through. The materials of those cabins had to be special. Chapter 427 Su Ping put on his backpack and boarded the train. The cabin was spacious; there were single-bedrooms welded in, and each room had a door plate. Su Ping found his room. He heard someones surprised scream when he was about to push the door open. Following that, Su Ping smelled something overly sweet, like candy. Su Ping turned around, only to see a dog that was the size of an elephant. The dog had red fur and it was staring at Su Ping, showing its teeth. There was some vicious glow in the dogs eyes. It was a Red Phantom Dog, a battle pet with a seventh-rank bloodline. This Red Phantom Dog should have just reached adulthood and was at about the fifth rank. Even so, the Red Phantom Dog had already begun to show ferocity. Surprised, Su Ping gazed at the dog. He noticed that standing behind the dog was a girl dressed up beautifully. The latter was covering her mouth, at a loss about what to do. Su Ping realized that the Red Phantom Dog was the girls battle pet. But the Red Phantom Dog was losing control. Standing next to Su Ping were other passengers who were frightened by the fierce Red Phantom Dog. Some of the passengers were dressed up quite nicely and Su Ping could tell they were rich. Visibly scared, those people hurried to the side. They were just ordinary people and they were defenseless in front of the fifth-rank Red Phantom Dog. People in other cabins were startled. Someone came out to look. The Red Phantom Dog is losing control! Who is its master? Put it away! I think it belongs to that girl. People commented left and right. As someone had pointed out who the battle pets master was, everyone turned to the girl standing behind the Red Phantom Dog. Several battle pet warriors who were more powerful began to scold the girl. The girl just covered her mouth and stood there in a daze, alarmed and bewildered. Su Ping was speechless. Why would she take out a battle pet that she couldnt tame completely rather than letting the dog stay in her contract space? The dog was losing control and she didnt seem to have the ability to keep it in check. How ridiculous! When he was about to teach the dog a lesson, all of a sudden, he heard a sweet voice. Nobody move! Everyone turned around. It was a slim and tall girl with hair cascading down her shoulders. She had delicate facial features but the coldness on her face made her appear detached. She was talking as if giving orders. Dont be nervous. Your battle pet is emotionally unstable. Do not run and do not turn your back at it. Im a trainer and I will protect you! the girl said to Su Ping solemnly. Though her tone was just as cold as the look on her face, her words were warm. Su Ping: ?? He turned around and saw her eyes. The girl was surprised that Su Ping was still in the mood to look around at this time. She hurried over to him. In the meantime, the Red Phantom Dog took action. It was like the dog either thought its game had shown a weakness, or that it felt it had been humiliated. The dog showed its sharp fangs. Trembling, the dog barked and went after Su Ping. Oh crap! Everyone was frightened. The young man was doomed! That was what many people were thinking. The young man, who was standing in front of the Red Phantom Dog, was carrying a common backpack and dressed homely. Some battle pet warriors had noticed there were astral powers in Su Ping but they thought he was just a low-rank battle pet warrior. Stop! shouted the icy girl who was hurrying over to Su Pings aid. She raised her hand. On her slim wrist was a crystal bracelet. A beam of faint light burst out from her palm. The girl patted the Red Phantom Dogs forehead. Su Ping was startled by the girls bold actions. Was she trying to be a hero? He could tell the girl was merely at the fourth rank. She could be torn apart by a fifth-rank Red Phantom Dog in an instant. What gave her the courage to protect other people? While Su Ping was still in shock, a beam of green light was shot from the girls hand, which landed on the Red Phantom Dogs head. The next second, the Red Phantom Dog stopped on the spot. Then, the violent look in the Red Phantom Dogs eyes faded away, and its eyes went back to their normal light red color. Woof? The Red Phantom Dog stopped in front of Su Ping. It barked in confusion and looked around. The Red Phantom Dog saw its master and ran over to her happily. The dog squatted down by the girl and rubbed its head against her dress. The passengers were relieved. Someone praised the girl who was standing by Su Pings side. Well done! Impressive! Was that a trainers skill? That is so good! The others around them clapped to congratulate her. Su Ping was still in a daze. He didnt expect that the girl would be able to use a trainers skill and she seemed to be quite good at it. Why didnt you listen to me? Ji Qiuyu first darted a glance at the Red Phantom Dog and then at Su Ping. Well W Su Ping opened his mouth but didnt know what to say. Since she did try to save him, Su Ping managed to find the words. Thank you. Ji Qiuyu snorted. She paid no more attention to Su Ping and stepped to where the master of the Red Phantom Dog was. The girl had come back to her senses. She bent over to hug her battle pet. What kind of master are you? Dont you know that Red Phantom Dogs cannot eat sweets? Havent your teachers taught you that? Red Phantom Dogs can easily go crazy if you feed them candy! Ji Qiuyu looked down at the girl from where she stood. Besides, why didnt you use the power of your contract to contain the dog? What if innocent people got hurt? The girl didnt expect that someone would scold her. In a daze, she looked up, only to see a breathtakingly beautiful girl her age. Reluctant to show weakness, the girl stood up, wiped away the tears she cried out of fear, and refuted, Who the hell are you? What makes you think that you can yell at me? What did you just do to my Red? Youll never be able to afford the compensation if something happened to my Red! The others glared at the girl. How unreasonable of her. Ji Qiuyue pulled a long face. Im just using the trainers skill to suppress its violent nature. If you suspect that something has happened to your dog, go and have it checked out. Do not let your battle pet stay outside with you if you lack the ability. You would be damned if your dog had hurt anyone! Chapter 428 I would be damned? In reaction to Ji Qiuyues accusation, the girl shouted, Hey, you watch your mouth. I just accidentally fed my Red some sweets. How should I know that my Red cannot have candy? Besides, no one got hurt. Why are you here parading your ability? He didnt even say Ive done something wrong! The girl just wouldnt listen to reason. Ji Qiuyus face was even more clouded. The other passengers could no longer stand the girl. Someone said, Hey miss if it werent for this trainer, your Red Phantom Dog would have caused great trouble and might have killed a man! Right. Dont let your battle pet stay outside if you cannot control it. Since when can people become battle pet warriors before knowing about anything? The girl didnt expect that the others would also criticize her. Feeling embarrassed, she bit her teeth and glared at Ji Qiuyu, the culprit who had placed her in such a difficult position. Miss, Miss!! All of a sudden, three people ran into the cabin. All of them were wearing black suits. The leader of the three was an old man in his sixties with grey hair. He dashed to where the girl was the moment he found her. Looking at her sad face, the old man gave her a once over and was relieved to see she had not been hurt in any way. The old man turned around and glared at Ji Qiuyu who was standing in front of the girl. Who are you? The old man didnt conceal his killing intent. He looked sharply into Ji Qiuyus eyes, trying to frighten her. Ji Qiuyu turned a bit pale and involuntarily took a step back. The other passengers present were also scared. That old man was too intimidating. He had a hunched back but that didnt change the fact that people saw him like a towering giant. It was as if the old man could crush them all to death within one move! Several seventh-rank battle pet warriors were watching in the crowd; they were stunned the moment the old man demonstrated his energy. The old man was an eighth-rank battle pet warrior! The man that they thought was a bodyguard was a master battle pet warrior! Those advanced battle pet warriors couldnt even think who the unruly girl would have to be if a master battle pet warrior would address her as Miss. All of a sudden, those battle pet warriors felt glad that they had limited themselves to watching without chiming in previously. After the old man demonstrated his strength, those who were scolding the girl immediately stopped, afraid to say another word. Anyone could tell that this old man was not someone who could be displeased. It was likely that the girl was some influential persons daughter given the status of the old man and how spoiled she was. Since they were all just traveling, no one wanted to get into extra trouble. Sweat oozed out from Ji Qiuyus nose. She was only a fourth-rank battle pet warrior. It had already taken her great effort just to remain standing in front of that eighth-rank battle pet warrior. She bit her teeth. Determined and fearlessly, she looked into the old mans eyes. He was surprised. He could tell that the girl was merely at the fourth rank and it was amazing that she could stand his pressure. He had not demonstrated full strength yet but even a sixth-rank battle pet warrior would have trembled in front of him, not to mention looking at him. Tell me. What did you do to our Miss? the old man asked coldly. Before Ji Qiuyu could answer, someone sneered. You sure sound intimidating! Everyone looked over. From a room stepped out a man, healthy in his old age. He wore plain clothes and a cold smile. He took a step slowly but the next second, in a blur, he had reached Ji Qiuyu. It was as if space and distance didnt matter to him. At the same time, he began to unleash his energy. Another master battle pet warrior! The seventh-rank battle pet warriors who had been hiding in the corners were astounded. They didnt know that the trainer girl was also accompanied by a master battle pet warrior. The other passengers had yet to recover from their previous shock when they suffered another one. That rosy-cheeked old man was not any weaker than the other old man. The old man in the black suit didnt expect that the trainer would also be traveling with a master battle pet warrior. You did nothing when your dangerous dog was about to hurt people and now you wanted to intimidate people with violence. What a great deed! the old man with the rosy cheeks stated word by word. The moment he arrived, Ji Qiuyu felt a heavy load had been lifted off from her, as if an umbrella were over her head to protect her. She breathed in relief. Grandpa, what made you come out? If I didnt, someone was going to bully my granddaughter, the old man named Ji Zhantang said to her with a smile. The man in the black suit pointed out, You have misunderstood me. Im a master battle pet warrior and I would never hurt the young. Ji Zhantang sneered. Indeed, that old man didnt hurt her. But it was already outrageous that he had tried to frighten her! Im just interested to find out what you did to our young lady, the man in the black suit reiterated. True, he was talking to another master battle pet warrior. However, they were still in the Longjiang Base City, where his family resided. If a fight couldnt be avoided, he was sure that neither the old man nor his granddaughter would be able to leave Longjiang alive! What did she do? You can just ask your little Miss, Ji Zhantang answered. Before Ji Zhantangs voice had faded away, the girl had come back to her senses. She complained, Mr. Huang, they were just bullying me The old man in the suit couldnt believe this. It was his fault that the young lady had been humiliated. Ji Qiuyu heard the girls words. Just now, it was your battle pet that was going crazy and almost hurt people. No one bullied you! You! The girl glared at Ji Qiuyu. Going crazy? The old man in a suit darted a look at the Red Phantom Dog. He already knew what had happened. That was not the first time. The Red Phantom Dog had once bitten someones legs off and they had managed to pay that man to silence him. Did it happen again? Since the trainer girl was there with a master battle pet warrior, the old man in the suit knew that he had to act reasonably. He looked around and picked out two people from the passengers and told them to move closer. The two were scared but they had to do as told. The old man in the black suit stopped unleashing his threatening energy and asked about the details in a kindly manner. The two were still trembling but they did give an account of the event. They basically said the same things. The old man in a suit finally understood. To his dismay, indeed, they were the ones in the wrong. Also, he had realized that the girl was a trainer. At such a young age, she was able to contain a Red Phantom Dog that was going wild in one move. She was indeed talented. Besides, she didnt harm his young lady. Nothing serious happened, so he no longer had a reason to be so hostile to them. It was time to show his ability as a true butler. He was supposed to be not only strong in strength, but also skillful in talking. To say sorry directly would bring shame to the family. But refusing to make an apology would mean a great insult to the family. You must be the one the dog has frightened, right? The old man in the black suit ignored Ji Zhantang and Ji Qiuyu, directly speaking to the events victim. By doing so, the old man in the black suit was trying to tell Ji Zhantang and his granddaughter that they had been too nosy when they werent the victims. Frightened? Su Ping was not used to describing himself with this word. Sort of. The old man in a suit frowned. He took a look at Su Pings backpack on the ground and the clothes he was wearing. The old man was active in the upper class. He knew all the famous brands well. He could tell right away that the young man was wearing nothing but generic goods. All of his outfits combined would be less than three hundred federal coins. He couldnt understand why this young man was staying in this single-bedroom cabin that could cost so much for his status. Did the young man just sell the family house and was thinking about moving? Either way, the old man reached into his chest pocket and took out some paper bills. As a butler, it was his habit to bring cash with him, just to clean up the mess for his young lady. Here is ten thousand as compensation for you. The old man in the suit handed the paper bills to Su Ping. The former did it in a way as if he were giving alms to a beggar. Chapter 429 As the old man made the proposal, many turned their attention to Su Ping who was dressed in an almost miserable and shabby way. Some of the passengers even began to envy Su Ping. He, for sure, ran into some bad luck and almost fell victim to that crazy Red Phantom Dog. However, he ended up unhurt and was then going to get a lot of money. Ten thousand was not a small number, almost equal to what a white-collar worker could make in a month. For a young man who was dressed up that poorly, this had to be a huge amount of money. Both Ji Zhantang and his granddaughter frowned at this. They could feel that the old man in the suit was holding them in contempt for getting involved. While everyone anticipated that the young man was going to take the money, which would bring an end to this story, he did not. Offering me money is not necessary, it wasnt a big deal. But you really should thank the young lady here. If it werent for her, you would have seen blood when you got here, and if someone ended up getting hurt, money wouldnt have corrected that mistake, Su Ping said. His reply took everyone aback. The old mans smile froze on his face as he gazed at the young man in a daze. For one thing, the young man had refused to take the money. For another, he was educating him? The young man sounded calm, but it was that very calmness in his tone that made the old man feel strange and uncomfortable. Blood? It wouldnt have been a big deal even if you had been bitten to death. The worst case scenario was a lawsuit and all they had to do was to settle with money. Was the young man aiming for more than the ten thousand? The old man in the suit didnt seem to be happy. Ji Zhantang could argue with him and that was because Ji Zhantang was an equal. How dare this poor guy talk like this? The old man couldnt swallow the humiliation. He gradually began to unleash his energy. The old man in the suit gazed at Su Ping coldly. There seemed to be two towering mountains above his shoulders, which were moving toward Su Ping along his gaze. He wanted to make the young man bend over on the ground, to kneel and say he was sorry! Huh, an old man bullying a kid! Ji Zhantang sneered. He had stepped over before anyone noticed. He gave a look of admiration to Su Ping and then said to the old man in the suit, He is simply not taking your money. And hes not wrong, you know? If someone had died, you wouldnt have been able to correct that mistake with money. What do you think you can do to him? As he said those words, Ji Zhantang stepped in front of Su Ping to protect him against the old mans threat. The old man in the suit squinted his eyes and his face became clouded. While the energy between the two old men was becoming more and more intense, they heard a noise. It was the metal door opening. A team of people wearing green armors arrived. Those were the attendants and they had to be of high rank judging by the armors they were wearing and their shoulder straps. All of the five were advanced battle pet warriors. The train is about to depart. Go back to your rooms and do not get into trouble! The team leader was a middle-aged man. He said so even though he was a bit scared by the energy coming off from Ji Zhantang and the old man in the suit. Those attendants were civil servants from the government. They werent afraid because anyone who dared to offend them would become an enemy of the government! The old man in the suit snorted after the attendants came to maintain order. He said nothing and went back to where his young lady was. Before he left, he took another look at Su Ping. He had committed the young mans look into memory. Ji Zhantang noticed the look in that old mans eyes, which made Ji Zhantang frown. The onlookers went back to their rooms at the attendants command. Soon, Ji Zhantang, Ji Qiuyu, and Su Ping were the only ones standing in the hallway. Hey, our room is just over there. You can come and grab me at any time if anything happens, Ji Zhantang said to Su Ping kindly. Su Ping refrained from explaining a single thing and simply nodded. He, too, had noticed the killing intent the old man in the suit had splayed when he left but Su Ping didnt mind it. That old man had better not create any troubles. If he did, Su Ping would reduce him to dust. Ji Qiuyu didnt say anything to Su Ping. When Su Ping turned down the money, she did think highly of him. But that was it. Ji Zhantang didnt speak too much with Su Ping. After all, they were mere strangers. He took his granddaughter to their rooms. After they left, Su Ping took out his room key and inserted it into the slot on the door. The door opened, revealing a small room that was merely seven to eight square meters. There was a bathroom, a bed, and minimal space to walk around. Of course, to have such a room on a train was already amazing. Su Ping put his backpack on the desk and sat down on the bed. He was traveling to the Holy Light Base City. A sacred place for all trainers. The Holy Light was a Class A base city, or as people often say, a tier-one base city. Of the more than a hundred base cities in the Subcontinent District, there were three levels, Class A, B, and C. Only seven base cities were Class A base cities! Class A base cities were superior to the other base cities in every way, especially in safety and security. Not even beast kings could destroy a Class A base city! Of the entire Subcontinent District, there were merely two legendary battle pet warriors, who were comparable to beast kings. That being said, humans had been able to acquire some artifacts and develop some weapons that could deter many beast kings. Even in Class B base cities, people were able to fight back under a beast kings attack, or at least make it until other base cities came to the rescue! The distance to the Holy Light Base City was long. Su Ping saw that it was written on the ticket. The trip would take two days and nights! That was a trip that went across half of the Subcontinent District! Su Ping leaned against the bed and stared at the reinforced synthetic glass. He could see the rails outside through the glass. Many tracks were running parallel to each other. Outside the tracks were stone walls that were evidently built by pets of the stone family. The underground tunnel was more like a cave for the beasts. On the sides of the train were rows of lights that could produce a projection of tentacles. Looking from a distance, the train was like a huge centipede moving along the underground. Su Ping gazed at the stones through the glass. He was interested at first, but he gradually grew bored. He decided to close his eyes and rest his mind. Time zipped by. The train would stop every few hours. Someone would get off and someone would get onboard. He could hear people walking around. Su Ping began to focus on cultivation. As the train dashed on, Su Ping could tell that the astral powers in the tunnel were suitable for battle pets of the stone family. But he had no such pet. Of course, he didnt need pets of the stone family because the Golden Dragon Hound was his best shield. An entire day had passed. Su Ping was getting hungry. He stopped and headed to the diner on the train. There was a diner not far away from the cabin he was in. It was said that the food in that diner was better and more diverse than the food offered in the diner for the hard seat cabin. He had also heard that chefs were waiting on the passengers in the private cabins which would cost a million for one ticketand could order anything they wanted. Su Ping met Ji Zhantang and his granddaughter at the diner. They said hello to each other. Su Ping picked some dishes and sat down by himself to eat his meal. Although they had met, he thought he didnt have to engage them in a conversation since they werent familiar with each other and were unable to find any common topics right off the bat. Su Ping was halfway through his meal when Ji Zhantang and his granddaughter had finished. As they walked past Su Pings table, Ji Zhantang said with a smile, Glad to see you. Later. Ji Qiuyu just darted a look at Su Ping. She was not a big talker. Ok, Su Ping nodded and replied. Soon, he finished his meal and went back to his room. He did a little stretch in the tight room before he sat down on his bed again to cultivate. This time, after merely a few hours, he suddenly heard a shrill noise that was highly offending to the ears. In the meantime, the entire train trembled so violently that Su Ping was thrown off the bed. Chapter 430 What is that? Startled, Su Ping sat up. At the same time, sirens outside the cabin went off. The sirens would only go off when the train was under attack! Su Ping focused his mind and used his senses to check. Immediately, he noticed that some beasts were moving about in the soil. It seemed that there were advanced beasts approaching the train. The train wont break, will it? Instead of worrying about himself, he was more worried about the train. If the train broke down, his trip would be delayed. Bang!! Abruptly, the train shook again. It was as if something had slammed into the side of the train and then bounced back into the wall of the tunnel. Even the airbags installed in between the cabins were deployed. Su Ping reacted quickly. He leaned against the wall of the train so he remained unharmed. He tried to check but failed to see any beasts outside the cabin. The vibration was because other cabins nearby were under attack! Speaking of the devil. Su Ping looked at the stone wall outside the glass. The cabin had derailed. With such destruction, the train would be unable to take him to the Holy Light Base City. Ah, damn the beasts, Su Ping thought. He placed his backpack in the storage space, pushed the door open, and went out. The cabin was tilting. Outside in the hallway, Su Ping saw that people in the other rooms were coming out as well, staggering along. The fancy-clothed common people who had no astral powers had been injured by the bump, some with heads injured and bleeding. Some were even wearing nothing but their underwear. They had just been sleeping at the time. Some rich people held tight onto the door frame, covered up their injuries, and cried. Help! Someone help me! I have money. I will offer one million, no five million to anyone who can protect me! In the hard seat cabins, the materials would be less resistant and there werent any airbags. In a collision like that, the common people would have been killed directly. That was why rich people opted to pay more money to stay in single-bedroom cabins. Who said that money couldnt buy life? As the rich people cried and whined, some advanced battle pet warriors ran to them immediately. The ones who were just screaming without making an offer of money were ignored. In that chaos, Su Ping saw the spoiled girl, the old man in the black suit, as well as Ji Zhantang and his granddaughter. Those people were all safe and sound. There were astral power shields covering them. The collision was big but any battle pet warrior who was of middle-rank or above would have resisted that. Of course, unless they were caught completely off guard while sleeping. Right then, a team of attendants arrived. The middle-aged team leader said solemnly, Everyone must stay in the cabin and not run away. We have titled battle pet warriors taking care of the beasts already. Leave the cabin at your peril! Titled battle pet warriors! The four words were enough to soothe peoples nerves. The people that were in a fit of panic heaved a sigh of relief. Since we are faced with a special situation, Im asking the middle-rank and advanced battle pet warriors to help us out and take care of others. Thank you for your support and I hope you can work together to power through this time, the team leader added. He glanced over the advanced battle pet warriors and cast a gaze at the old man in the suit and Ji Zhen Tang. Both were master battle pet warriors, whom the team leader was able to notice because even he was feeling stressed out in front of them. Following the team leaders explanation, three advanced battle pet warriors stood out and said they would take care of others. Truth be told, they would only do so when the situation permitted. For example, in a collision like the previous one, they could stay safe and sound when the collision could be fatal to the general public. Anyone who needs protection can come to me, Ji Zhen Tang shouted to the people near him. He saw Su Ping who was standing nearby and shouted, Hey, come on over. Su Ping nodded but didnt go. He didnt need anyone to take care of him. He would rather not give more trouble to Ji Zhantang He nodded to show he appreciated the gesture. Ji Zhen Tang was surprised to see that Su Ping had declined but didnt comment on it. However, Ji Qiuyu frowned unhappily. She thought Su Ping was being ungrateful. On the other hand, the old man in the suit paid no attention to the team leader. He just looked around, highly alerted. As far as he was concerned, he merely had to protect one person and that was his young lady. Suddenly, Su Ping frowned. Oh Gods The old man in the suit turned pale. At the same time, Ji Zhantang, who was surrounded by the people approaching him for help, suddenly put up an astral power shield that covered up everyone around him. Boom!! The cabin shook violently and bumped into the wall outside the tracks again. The reinforced glass that remained intact in the previous impact was shattered! At the same moment, in the middle of the cabin, a loud noise was heard, and the print of a claw suddenly appeared on the metal ceiling! This view had stunned everyone. The vulnerable ordinary people were weak in the knees and trembling. Some of the more timid ones had collapsed on the ground, wetted their pants, and were holding on tightly to the ones standing around. The five attendants didnt expect that this cabin would also be under attack. Scared by the situation, they summoned their battle pets. Even though the cabin was not small, their battle pets had large sizes and had filled up available space. Bang!! The cabin was torn open. A beast with a sharp horn showed its hideous face through the crack. The next second, a stream of hot lava spilled in from the crack. That is The beast merely showed its face for a second but the attendants had recognized it. To their dismay, that seemed to be an eighth-rank beast, a Lava Python. That was a rare pet of the stone family. The Lava Python had a strong defense like any other pet of the stone family, and at the same time, it was able to use the skills of the fire family. The Lava Python could be said to be quite a difficult pet of the stone family. Damn it! The team leader summoned a battle pet of the stone family in a hurry. The pet produced many dirt mounds in the cabin, which were rising up to fill up the crack in the ceiling. However, the crack had just been repaired when the dirt mounds exploded. As it happened, the lava spilled out as well. Startled, Ji Zhantang summoned another astral power shield. The burning lava fell onto the shield but was unable to burn the shield through A man who wasnt able to make his way to Ji Zhantang was unprotected. He could do nothing as he watched the lava spilling his way. The moment the lava was going to fall over him, it took a sharp turn and missed him. Since everyone was focusing on the beast outside, no one noticed that other than the man himself. He wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes. Su Ping darted that man a look and turned around. He had sensed the several eighth-rank beasts that were creating trouble outside the train. Sir! The team leader felt guilty for not being able to block the crack. It was to his relief that no one had gotten hurt. He said to Ji Zhantang and the old man in the suit, We will protect the others. I am asking you, as master battle pet warriors, to help us out and stall the beasts. The titled battle pet warriors shall be here momentarily. The team leader knew that he was unable to stop the Lava Python. The other passengers turned their gazes to the two as well. The passengers who had come onboard later in the journey were not aware that the two old men were master battle pet warriors until the team leader said so. They felt a glint of hope rising again in that desperate situation. Ji Zhantang nodded and said to the team leader, Sure thing. Help me take care of my granddaughter. Ji Qiuyu was worried. Grandpa. Dont worry. Ill be fine. Ji Zhantang smiled to comfort her. On the other hand, the old man in the suit said nothing in reply. It was not his duty to help out. What if something happened to his young lady while he was away? That would be a true disaster! The team leader was not happy after seeing that the old man in the suit was not offering to help, but there was nothing he could do. He hurried to where Ji Zhantang was, and placed the passengers around Ji Zhantang into the protection of his battle pet, then said to Ji Zhantang gratefully, Thank you so much, sir. The beasts are attacking us. As a fellow human being, it is my duty to offer a hand. Ji Zhantang smiled. Four swirls appeared around him and from them crawled out four massive battle pets. Two of them were of the element family, one was more skilled in combat and the other one was a subspecies of the dragon family. The most valuable and powerful one was the pet that belonged to a subspecies of the dragon family. This battle pet had reached the eighth-rank, a rank higher than that of the other battle pets. Chapter 431 Roar!! The carriage shook suddenly, and a sharp claw appeared outside the crack, constantly smashing the roof, and the claws were extremely sharp and long. That was another beast, an eighth-rank Cutter Lizard. The Cutter Lizard was a beast of the stone family that lived underground. With its sharp claws, a Cutter Lizard could even crush diamonds with ease. The cabin was about to be ripped apart, even after being built with a special alloy, which in fact startled Ji Zhantang. He commanded one of his battle pets of the element family to stay with his granddaughter. The team leader had promised him that he would protect Ji Qiuyu, but he was still worried. Following that, Ji Zhantang summoned three more battle pets. He ordered the pet that was a subspecies of the dragon family, the Thunderhorn Dragon, to summon bolts of lightning. He planned to push the beasts outside the cabin first. Boom! A ball of lightning came into being in the air and the dragon smashed the claws appearing near the crack with the ball of lightning. Struck by lightning, the beast retracted its claws and let out low but angry bellows. Again, the beast smashed the cabin. The walls and roof began to sink in. Due to the strong impact, people inside the cabin were having a hard time standing up. But the attendants were helping them so no one was injured. You, come here! Ji Qiuyu stood right next to her grandpas eighth-rank battle pet. In this chaos, she noticed that Su Ping was standing in the distance all by himself. She was angry that Su Ping was ungrateful but in this critical moment, she couldnt allow herself to see him in danger. Surprised by the call, Su Ping turned around and looked at her. He found it strange that the girl would be anxious and mad at him, but he was not in the mood to find out. As he stared at the beasts that were attacking more and more ferociously, Su Ping made up his mind. Bang!! All of a sudden, a wall was torn apart. The things that pierced the wall were some frightening black tentacles. Su Ping saw the opening and then jumped outside right through the tear. You Ji Qiuyu witnessed that. She turned pale. In the distance, the old man in the black suit saw that as well. But he was sneering and gloating. Hmm, how stupid the young man was to run outside from the tear. The safest place was inside. The young man must think that the beasts wouldnt notice him if he ran out in the chaos. But usually, the first to run in panic was the first to be killed! Whoosh! Su Ping ran out from the tear and flew up to the roof of the carriage. The underground tunnel was spacious enough to allow more than one train to travel at the same time. Several huge beasts with a length of over a dozen meters were crawling on the adjacent railroads. Some of the beasts were like centipedes, and some were like beetles. The Lava Python that was spitting lava into the carriage was hanging down from the roof. Each of the Lava Pythons scales was the size of a palm. The eighth-rank Cutter Lizard was on the roof as well and was attacking through the tear, standing opposite Ji Zhantang. Roar! Su Ping heard a bellow. He turned around. It was an eighth-rank Sickle Beetle which looked quite like a huge turtle. But the soft tentacles reaching out from its shell had sharp edges; the beast could inflict great harm with them. Rot in hell! A glint of coldness rose in his eyes. The moment the Sickle Beetle came at him, he punched straight at it. He didnt use the Fist of Exorcist because he worried that the move would make the tunnel collapse, which could then bury the train. Even without the Fist of Exorcist, he could kill a titled rank beast with his bare hands since he had attained the first level of the Solar Bulwark! Many tentacles that were as thick as barrels came over but they were all crushed into pieces by Su Pings punch. Those tentacles didnt stop him; he landed a heavy punch on the head of the Sickle Beetle. Pff! The Sickle Beetle came to a sudden stop. In its blood-red eyes, the Sickle Beetle was showing its disbelief. The next second, the Sickle Beetle exploded. The impact was so violent that it was as if tons of explosives were hiding inside the beast. Su Ping punched the Sickle Beetle into pieces. Its internal organs were flung to the walls and blood poured down! He killed the Sickle Beetle with a single punch! Su Ping turned around and furiously stared at the other beasts that were creating the disturbance. He quickly strode toward them. Roar! Right then, the cabin he was standing on was broken into two parts. Ji Zhantang dashed out. He was sitting on the Thunderhorn Dragon, his major pet. The Thunderhorn Dragon was covered with electric arcs that had formed a layer of armor. The armor was also extended to Ji Zhantang He and his pet were one. What? Ji Zhantang was stunned to see that Su Ping was still here and alive. But this was not the time to think. Go back. I will stop them, he immediately shouted to Su Ping. With that said, he turned around and began to give orders to another battle pet of the stone family. Bang. A hole appeared on the wall of the tunnel. The pet of the stone family had created another passageway. I will distract them! Ji Zhantang shouted. Under his legs, the Thunderhorn Dragon suddenly generated many bolts of lightning that struck the beasts. After he successfully provoked the beasts, Ji Zhantang patted the Thunderhorn Dragons head. His pet dashed toward the passageway, trying to lure the beasts away. Noticing his intention, Su Ping summoned his Purple Python at once. He wanted to finish the beasts as soon as possible. If all of them chased after Ji Zhantang, his battle pets might not be able to protect him. Hiss! The Purple Python came out from the swirl. The huge Purple Python that was over thirty meters long fell onto the roof, and due to its weight, the roof had caved in a bit. The ones in the cabin were unable to see what was going on outside. They could only sense the vibrations and the incoming coldness. Even the average people could perceive the smell of blood seeping in from the crack in the cabin. They could tell that some beast was moving about on the roof. The old man in the suit was frightened. He could tell that a huge one had arrived. Protect our young lady, he said to the other two advanced battle pet warriors at once. Although nervous, the two promised to do so. The old man in the suit dashed out from the tear. In the meantime, on the roof, the Purple Python had begun to chase after the Lava Python. Although both were of the python family, the Lava Python had a better bloodline than the Purple Python! After all, the Lava Python was an eighth-rank beast. The Lava Python was unsettled that it could sense the presence of something of the same kind, and something that seemed a bit intimidating. The Lava Python gave up on going after Ji Zhantang. The Lava Python turned around, erected the upper half of its body, and hissed at the Purple Python. The Purple Python felt nothing. It had encountered too many beats of the legendary rank, not to mention a beast that was merely two ranks higher. The Purple Python could simply ignore this level of threat. Whoosh! The Purple Python wiggled quickly toward the Lava Python. The Lava Python launched an attack and breathed out a highly destructive fire. Other eighth-rank beasts would usually want to avoid this fire because the burns would be hard to heal. However, the Purple Python just threw itself into the sea of fire head-on. The next second, the Purple Python had gone through the fire Unharmed! Hiss! There was some coldness flickering in the Purple Pythons green eyes. The Purple Python opened its huge mouth and bit the Lava Pythons head. The Purple Python tumbled around; its mouth was full, but it still managed to let out a roar. The struggling Lava Python stopped. Then, the Purple Python swallowed the Lava Python bit by bit. The Lava Python was at the eighth-rank but was merely a dozen meters long, much shorter than the Purple Python which was still growing up. The old man in the black suit had just come out from the cabin when, to his shock, he witnessed how the Purple Python swallowed the Lava Python. As the other beasts sensed the formidable Purple Python, they came to a stop letting the old man who was striking them escape. Alerted, the beasts glared at the Purple Python. The beasts gradually began to move in closer. But they didnt leave. Su Ping watched as the beasts did so. Ji Zhantang had returned from the passageway. He was surprised to find that no beast was going after him so he had to return. Soon, he noticed the huge Purple Python that was curling up on the roof. He had left for just a second and there was another one? Was that even a Purple Python? Ji Zhantang had extensive knowledge about pets. He had seen Purple Pythons before. Those were pets that had weak combat strength and were unable to master any elemental powers. But the Purple Pythons were cheap, so that was the poor mans choice of pet. But this Purple Python seemed unusual. Usually, at the peak of the sixth rank, a Purple Python would be about a dozen meters long. This one was more than thirty meters long! Two times as large as the usual Purple Pythons! He noticed a red tail in the Purple Pythons mouth. Surprised, he looked around, only to see the Lava Python was gone. The tail Did the Purple Python just eat up that Lava Python? Cannibalism? Ji Zhantang couldnt understand this. All of a sudden, the ground began to shake. The stone walls cracked. As a ferocious cry reached their ears; a black beast that was about twenty meters long crawled out. The beast was like a python but it was covered in sharp blades and a spike on its back. Both Ji Zhantang and the old man in the suit gasped in fear. That was a ninth-rank Poison Claw Dragon! A subspecies of dragons. Subspecies of dragons had bloodlines of dragons. Even though beasts such as these were less powerful than dragons, they were much stronger than beasts of the element family of the same rank. Chapter 432 Damn it! The old man in the suit pulled a long face. The Poison Claw Dragon could use venom, and this one was at the ninth-rank. The train being under attack by such a powerful beast was an extra serious accident. The probability of this happening was low. How unfortunate would he have to be to get involved in this accident? Ji Zhantangs face was also clouded. Not even he could claim that he could top this Poison Claw Dragon, not to mention when two other eighth-rank beasts were eyeing him viciously. While the two of them were thinking, Su Ping just darted a casual glance to the Poison Claw Dragon before he gave an order to the Purple Python! Finish it! With this single command, the Purple Python turned around. Having eaten up the Lava Python, the Purple Python was one time larger than before. The weight gain had slowed the Purple Python down a bit, but that didnt stop it from moving rapidly toward the Poison Claw Dragon. Neither Ji Zhantang nor the old man in the suit could believe this. A pet of the sixth rank was targeting a beast of the ninth-rank? Roar!! The Poison Claw Dragon could sense the Purple Pythons intention. Angered, the Poison Claw Dragon roared violently. The roar was like that of a dragons, but at the same time, there was a freakish feeling about it that could make peoples blood freeze. Woo! In the distance, the Thunderhorn Dragon, which was almost on its knees, had begun to tremble, and the armor that had been formed out of bolts of lightning seemed to have started collapsing. Also a member of a subspecies of dragons, the Thunderhorn Dragon was quite sensitive to dragon roars and could be even more afraid of dragon roars than the other beasts. Ji Zhantang was startled. He hurried to comfort his battle pet. At the same time, while swearing inside, the old man in the suit summoned his battle pets as well. The four were all at the eighth-rank, one of the demon family, one from a subspecies of dragons, and two of the element family. The old man in the suit had the dragon add a layer of armor over himself, and stay close to protect him. The other two battle pets of the element family were told to go back to the cabin to guard that spoiled girl. As for the demon pet, he wanted to use that to work with Ji Zhantang to stop that Poison Claw Dragon. As long as they could stall the Poison Claw Dragon, they could at least survive until reinforcements arrived. All of a sudden, the old man in the suit noticed that young man who was standing in the distance with his back to him. He put on a cold sneer. Whoosh! The Netherworld Corpse Snake hissed and dashed away, as if heading toward the Poison Claw Dragon. Well? Su Ping looked back at the Netherworld Corpse Snake that was headed his way. He had a keen sense. He could tell that the battle pet was coming at him. He looked past the Netherworld Corpse Snake and noticed the sneer in the eyes of the old man in the suit. Killing intent surged in Su Ping! He didnt move away, but he was clenching his hand into a fist. The Netherworld Corpse Snake didnt even try to move to the side. It was as if the Netherworld Corpse Snake were completely unable to see him. But the moment that the Netherworld Corpse Snake was about to crush Su Ping, something instinctual told it to take a look downward. With this look, the Netherworld Corpse Snake cried in fear and tried to stop. It had seen a pair of eyes that should belong to a monster. Danger! Danger! Bang!! Su Ping waved his fist. A loud noise was heard. At the same time, Su Ping had punched the Netherworld Corpse Snakes stomach. Along with this terrible noise, the Netherworld Corpse Snake was smashed into a wall, and then its internal organs began to swell. The Netherworld Corpse Snake exploded! Flesh and blood rained down. Since Su Ping had set up an astral power shield, no blood fell on him. Looking past that heavy veil of blood, Su Ping managed to establish eye contact with the old man in the suit. The sneer froze on his face. The old man in the suit stared at the rain of blood, dumbstruck. The coldness in Su Pings eyes yanked him back to his senses. He could not believe this. He felt frightened, as he had felt before. This young man is a monster! Whoosh! While the old man in the suit was standing there, appalled, Su Ping had dashed over. He kicked back on the roof so forcefully that a dent appeared. Like an arrow discharged, Su Ping approached the old man in the suit and punched at his head! Bang!! The old man in the suit built up many astral power shields, but all of them were crushed under Su Pings punch. The old man in the suit witnessed how all the armors fell into pieces before his head and upper body were smashed into pieces! The dragon that was staying with the old man in the suit didnt even have enough time to react. The miserable death of its master told the dragon what had happened. There was still some remnant emotional connection maintained by the contract. Out of instinct, the dragon cried and was about to avenge its master. But Su Ping turned around and looked at the dragon. That pair of eyes devoid of all feeling made the dragons blood freeze. The angry cry was stuck in the dragons throat, and the pet was unable to move even one bit. nove Soon, the last trace of the contract disappeared. The dragon seemed confused. Why was I here? Where am I? What am I? What monster is this?! Having deterred the dragon, Su Ping did not go on and kill it. The battle pet had made no mistake. The only error the dragon had made was to follow the wrong master who was not only too stupid, but also weak. Killing the Netherworld Corpse Snake and the old man in the suit happened all within one second. In the distance, Ji Zhantang had heard the noise. He turned around, just in time to see how Su Ping killed the old man in the suit. Astounded, Ji Zhantang opened his eyes wide and let his jaw hang. The old man in the suit died? Killed by the young man with one punch?! The old man in the suit was at the eighth-rank! Ji Zhantang was unable to utter a single word. He knew that Su Ping was a battle pet warrior, but he had not sensed a strong presence of astral power in him, who was very young. He never regarded Su Ping as some strong battle pet warrior. However, it turned out that this young man had been hiding his power all along. He had killed the old man in the suit with one punch. Whatever the reason, the point was that the young man was a freak! Roar!! All of a sudden, Ji Zhantang heard a growl. He turned around, remembering that the Poison Claw Dragon was still there. A cold sweat broke out. He could not believe he had gotten distracted. As he took a look, again, he was dumbfounded. The Poison Claw Dragon was being entangled by the Purple Python! Strangled, the Poison Claw Dragon was shouting in pain!! Ji Zhantang couldnt wrap his head around this. The Poison Claw Dragon was of the ninth-rank and should be better than the Purple Python whether regarding bloodline or cultivation rank. Why would the Poison Claw Dragon cry so miserably? Ji Zhantang wondered if his eyes were fooling him. Then, the Poison Claw Dragons bones began to crack. Its sharp claws broke and its flesh was torn, spilling out green blood. The Poison Claw Dragon was trying to tear open the Purple Python, but the latters scales were as hard as steel. The former was unable to hurt the battle pet. Crack, crack! Crack, crack, crack! The noise echoed and lingered in the tunnel. That was brutal! The Purple Python tightened its hold bit by bit, and gradually, the Poison Claw Dragon couldnt even make a noise. More and more green blood oozed out. Soon enough, the Poison Claw Dragon stopped breathing. Afterward, the Purple Python bit the dragons head and then swallowed it up bit by bit. In an instant, the Poison Claw Dragon that was over twenty meters long had lost half of its body. The Lava Python had already been digested in this short span of time. The Purple Pythons digestive power was stronger than anyone could imagine. The beasts that were at the Purple Pythons rank would disappear immediately if they were in the Purple Pythons stomach. Soon after, the Purple Python had eaten up the entire Poison Claw Dragon. The huge Purple Python coiled up on the ground, sticking its tongue out. The pet then cast its sight on the eighth-rank beasts in the distance. The eighth-rank beasts shuddered. They cried as they turned tail and left. Some of them made holes in the walls, and some snuck deeper underground. In an instant, all of them had disappeared. They were all beasts of the stone family. The underground tunnel to the beasts was like water to fish. Su Ping didnt order the Purple Python to go after the beasts. There would always be more. Cleaning up the beasts should be the job of the working staff of the train. That was their responsibility. Su Ping told the Purple Python to return. The Purple Python soon arrived in front of Su Ping. The Purple Python dangled its body down to the railway while raising its head. Su Ping patted its head as praise. Ji Zhantang found no words. He didnt know that this incredible Purple Python was Su Pings battle pet. This was a battle pet that could strangle a ninth-rank Poison Claw Dragon to death! That was to say, this young man had an ability that should be a match to his battle pets! While Ji Zhantang was still standing there, confused, someone came from the end of the tunnel. It was a man who was flying over. A titled battle pet warrior! Chapter 433 Whoosh! In an instant, the titled battle pet warrior had arrived. It was a bulky man that seemed to be in his forties. What? He first took a glance at Ji Zhantang and Su Ping, then focused his gaze on Ji Zhantang. He could tell the old man was an eighth-rank master battle pet warrior. Was he a passenger? He nodded to Ji Zhantang. He could tell from the surrounding chaos that the old man must have helped. He also saw a half a human body in the distance. Was he too late? Sir, thank you for helping out. The bulky titled battle pet warrior nodded to Ji Zhantang. There is still a trace of smell from a ninth-rank beast. Did it escape? Ji Zhantang didnt answer. He just darted a look at Su Ping No, the beast didnt escape. It was eaten up by the young mans battle pet! It didnt occur to the bulky titled battle pet warrior that Ji Zhantang would dart a look at Su Ping before answering the question. The titled battle pet warrior also saw the huge Purple Python, noticing that it was much larger than it should be. But he didnt pay attention because it was just a sixth-rank Purple Python after all, nothing much. The beast has been taken care of, Su Ping said to the titled battle pet warrior who was casually looking his way. Taken care of? The titled battle pet warrior couldnt believe this. He sensed the presence of the ninth-rank beast so he hurried over. It took him merely a few seconds to arrive. How could the ninth-rank beast be taken care of? Not even a titled warrior could have done that! Stunned, the bulky titled battle pet warrior glanced over and soon saw the bloodstains on the railway. The blood belonged to the Poison Claw Dragon. That was the ninth-rank beast he had noticed. Was the beast injured here? But since there was no corpse to be seen, he believed the beast must have run away. Was it forced away by the old man and the young man working together? When the bulky titled battle pet warrior turned his sight back to Ji Zhantang and Su Ping, he was looking at them with respect. Neither of them was at the ninth-rank, and yet they could cooperate to defeat the Poison Claw Dragon, which was proof of their strength. I am Wu Tianming. Thank you for helping. The bulky titled battle pet warrior was sincere. It was not only because of their strength. The fact that the two of them were willing to step out had demonstrated their kindness and courage. Wu Tianming had to respect that. Ji Zhantang waved his hand. He felt extremely flattered to be thanked by a titled battle pet warrior. But Su Ping was not. He just asked, How is the train doing? Can it continue the journey? Wu Tianming shook his head. Hard to say. I am not quite sure. I will come and find you after I defeat all the other damned beasts. Please help to protect this cabin. He finished his words. He cupped his fists to show his appreciation again. Without waiting for Su Ping and Ji Zhantang to reply, the bulky man dashed away to check other places. After the bulky man left, Ji Zhantang turned to Su Ping with a complicated feeling. He hopped off from the Thunderhorn Dragon and forced a bitter smile. Hey, I didnt know you were so capable. We ended meddling when we shouldnt have, back then in the cabin. Su Ping would be considered powerful even among all eighth-rank battle pet warriors. When the Red Phantom Dog was trying to attack him, Su Ping could have subdued the dog easily without Ji Zhantangs granddaughter helping. Su Ping put away the Purple Python as he replied, You flatter me, sir. You and your granddaughter are ready to help others for a just cause. I will remember your kindness. Ji Zhantang nodded. Su Ping was free from arrogance and impetuosity. What a kind and powerful young man. He had only heard about such young people studying in the Valiant Academy, but never did he think he would be able to meet such a young man in real life. Su Ping didnt linger outside since all the beasts had been scared away. He and Ji Zhantang went back into the cabin together. The chaos had quieted down. Everyone in the cabin was relieved when Ji Zhantang returned. Ji Qiuyu had been worried about her grandpa. She was finally able to relax the moment she saw him. She immediately threw herself to his arms. The others were eyeing the old man with respect. Someone asked, Sir, are all the beasts outside dead? The others were looking at him with anticipation. Ji Zhantang looked at the crowd and nodded. Some died, and some ran away. Just now, a titled battle pet warrior came, and he is now helping out other cabins. I believe it will soon pass. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. A titled battle pet warrior had just been there. Just above them! That made many people feel more secure. You are a true hero, sir! someone said first. You are our hero! Welcome back, hero!! The others followed suit and shouted in excitement. One would only learn how beautiful the world was when they were saved in a disaster! People were born with an evil nature, but they would only remain evil in their daily lives when each of them tried to cheat the other. But in front of a disaster, they all knew that they had to rely on each other! Ji Zhantang was a bit embarrassed. He knew that he hadnt been able to help much. The most violent and cruel Poison Claw Dragon had been killed by Su Ping; it was his battle pet, the strange Purple Python, the one that drew the beasts attention away from him. Ji Qiuyu left her grandpas arms. The cheers had left her in a good mood. She was proud of her grandpa. Soon, she noticed Su Ping was standing next to her grandpa. Anger and coldness immediately surged from her eyes. Previously, Su Ping had willfully run out the moment he saw that crack on the roof. She had seen it all. How could that non entity still be alive? How dare you come back. Ji Qiuyu snorted. She was straightforward, never having learned to mince her words. Just like with that girl who had allowed her dog to hurt people, Ji Qiuyu was not showing any kindness to Su Ping. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Ji Zhantang was startled. Shut up. You cannot call him that! Ji Qiuyu was surprised that her grandpa would defend Su Ping At the same time, the others had seen Su Ping as well. They all pulled long faces. Miss Ji is right. Sir, you didnt have to save this timid person. Right. I saw how he was the first one to run away. Hmm, what gives? The first one to run away is always the first one to die, but this punk got lucky. You really should thank the great sir, you know? Ji Zhantang was filled with apprehension upon hearing those words. He was aware of how terrifying the young man was. He could grow to be a titled battle pet warrior in the future! As people were saying more and more rude words, Ji Zhantian raised his hand and hushed everyone. He solemnly explained, Listen, this the man has helped, and that is why the beasts are gone. He is the one who helped kill the leader of the beasts, a ninth-rank beast! He wanted to introduce Su Ping, only to realize that he did not know the latters name. He could just use a generic name. Ji Zhantangs remark stunned everyone. Ji Qiuyu found it beyond logic. Grandpa, what did you just say? Did you say that he also helped? Ji Zhantang forced a smile. Not just helped. He made great contributions! Ji Qiuyu eyed Su Ping with doubt. This guy had run out just to help? Did I misunderstand him? The others sized up Su Ping. None believed that this young man could offer much help in defeating the vicious beasts, not to mention when there was a ninth-rank beast, like Ji Zhantang mentioned. What could the young man do to that kind of beast? Chapter 434 Some believed it and some didnt. The latter thought that the old man had just defended Su Ping because he couldnt stand people accusing the young man continuously. Anyways, they stopped accusing Su Ping. They decided to let it go. Su Ping paid no attention to what those people said. Since they had decided not to criticize him anymore, he didnt feel like trying to defend himself, either. He had only meddled because he wanted to save the train from being destroyed by the beasts, which would delay his journey. He didnt help out because of those passengers. Where is Mr. Huang? a girl asked nervously. It was the girl who owned the Red Phantom Dog. The girl was worried. She waited there for a long time but saw no trace of her butler. Having no other choice, she had to ask Ji Zhantang and Su Ping. The two advanced battle pet warriors staying with her were also concerned. They and Ji Zhantang had a dispute. Without the butler present, Ji Zhantang was not someone they could defeat. Ji Zhantang darted a look at Su Ping. Hes dead, Su Ping answered casually. The girl turned ghastly pale. The two bodyguards were astounded. One of them hopped onto the roof of the cabin. Soon, he found the bottom part of the old mans body. The dragon was still there, next to the remains. Although the contract had been broken, the beast could feel something familiar from the remains; it was unwilling to leave. The bodyguard wanted to retrieve the remains but the dragon bared its fangs. Still, knowing that it was in the humans world, and there were no other dragons present, the dragon refrained from attacking in an impulse. The dragon grabbed the body, broke the walls, and ran away. The bodyguard watched the dragon leave before he went back to the cabin. He told the girl what he had seen. The girl turned even paler. She bit her lips and glared at Ji Zhantang who was standing in the distance. She believed that Ji Zhantang and Su Ping had surely plotted something when Su Ping survived but her butler Huang had died. The old man must have snuck up on her butler! Miss. The two bodyguards stared at the girl nervously, afraid that she would cause some disturbance again. Since the butter was gone, Ji Zhantang was too powerful for them. The girl just bit her teeth and decided to keep silent. The cabin quieted down. No one was in the mood to chat after the attack. They were afraid to chat in case more beasts would be lured there. In the quietness, they could hear the other cabins shake. The shaking came and went. Everyone was concerned. Each tremor would mean that another cabin was under attack and there was a fight going on. Time moved on. Half an hour passed. No more noises were heard in the past ten minutes. When everyone thought that the beasts were gone, they heard a whooshing sound come from above. Many people were worried. They immediately turned to Ji Zhantang who was the one who could soothe their minds. neone came Su Ping also noticed the disturbance. He looked up. The whooshing sound stopped. Someone came down from the tear on the roof. It was the bulky titled battle pet warrior whom Su Ping and Ji Zhantang had met, Wu Tianming. The attendants were more than glad to see Wu Tianming. Nice to meet you, Mountain Breaker. They saluted with respect. The other passengers were surprised to see a man hovering in the air and the surprise soon transformed into joy. A titled battle pet warrior! Help us! someone shouted. No beasts attacked them in the past half an hour but the passengers were still eager to leave both the train and the tunnel which was dim and humid. They were on the verge of having a mental breakdown. Wu Tianming left his cry for help unanswered. He looked around but didnt see any blood stains or dead bodies, which he did not expect. He cast a glance at Ji Zhantang and Su Ping. Sir, I was in too much of a hurry and didnt have time to thank you properly, Wu Tianming said to Ji Zhantang. Ji Zhantang waved his hand. With a greater ability come greater responsibilities. It is our job to protect our people. Wu Tianming became even more admirable to the old man. I have just asked the conductor. The attack was of a large scale this time. Many ninth-rank beasts showed up and many cabins were under attack. The train is too damaged to keep going. But weve already sent a message to the nearest station. A new train will arrive in about 15 hours. You can change to the new train for free. After a pause, he continued, Sir, if youre in a hurry, we can arrange some flying pets to fly you to your destination. That is a special treat for you two as a way to say our thanks. As he spoke, he took another look at Su Ping. The passengers in the cabin looked at each other, relieved and surprised. They couldnt help but shift their focus to Su Ping. Just then, Ji Zhantang had mentioned that the young man had helped but they didnt believe him. However, the titled battle pet warrior had said so as well. Then it had to be true! They had misunderstood the young man! Someone felt guilty. The young man had run out to help but they thought he was running away and they accused him of that. How shameful. The attendants also felt embarrassed. They had asked Ji Zhantang to help because he was a master battle pet warrior. But Su Ping, a young man that might even be weaker than they were, was still willing to step out. That courage had shamed them. Ji Qiuyu realized she had indeed misjudged Su Ping! She looked at him, only to see that he had remained composed all along. She regretted her accusation; if she were the one helping and was misjudged, she would have also been bitterly disappointed. She hesitated, wondering if she should apologize. At the same time, Su Ping had stepped over. He asked Wu Tianming, Im in a hurry to get to the Holy Light Base City. Can you get me there? Holy Light Base City? Ji Zhantang and Ji Qiuyu were surprised. That was also their destination. Wu Tianming nodded. Sure. I will arrange a flying pet so youll arrive on time, or even ahead of schedule. Su Ping was happy to hear that. Good. Sir, how about you? Wu Tianming asked Ji Zhantang Ji Zhantang hesitated for a bit. We are also going to the Holy Light Base City, He answered. What a coincidence. Wu Tianming nodded. No problem. Sir, we want to get flying pets as well. We can offer you money. Sir, Im from the Sun Family of Whale Ocean Base City The other passengers could not wait to shout about their needs. With what had just happened, no one could say for sure whether the beasts would come back. Everyone wanted to leave that place sooner. Wu Tianming pulled a long face. He snorted and quieted everyone down. That is just for the two of them. Without them, many of you would have died! Someone else will come and make arrangements for you if you dont want to wait. You can file in the request but I dont know if your requests will be answered. Frightened by the titled battle pet warrior, the passengers stopped screaming. Sirs, please take your luggage and come with me. As Wu Tianming turned to Ji Zhantang and Su Ping, he adopted a kinder tone again. We dont have many belongings. Ji Zhantang took his granddaughters hand. Su Ping had already placed his bag in the storage space so he could leave at a moments notice. They were ready to leave. Wu Tianming nodded and flew out from the tear. Ji Zhantang and his granddaughter hopped out from the cabin. So did Su Ping Lets go, Wu Tianming said. A power field was cast over Su Ping, Ji Zhantang and his granddaughter. The power field carried them into the air and flew them out from the tunnel. Su Ping allowed himself to be carried by that power. But Ji Zhantang and his granddaughter were, on the other hand, somewhat nervous. This was the first time that they were in the air without riding on their battle pets. They were moving forward very quickly. The two of them became even more awed by titled battle pet warriors. Even though Ji Zhantang was merely one rank below than the titled realm, the last step was much more difficult. In the tunnel, they had seen many dead beasts, as well as shattered cabins. Some human remains were found in the tunnel as well. The smell was filthy. The smell of blood filled the tunnel. Ji Zhantang and his granddaughter were grieved by the sight of so many dead bodies. As they made their way, none of the four said a word. Soon, they began to slow down. Ahead of them was a vertical tunnel. Wu Tianming took the three of them and flew upward. They arrived at the end shortly, and found themselves at the surface level. They were in a desolate place where wild grasses were flourishing. There were huge crowds; people were building up temporary tents for medical uses. The injured were being treated there. A group of people in the distance, close to thirty people. They werent wearing uniforms; some of the people were wearing elegant clothes, while others had plain clothes on but appeared to be quite strong. Most of those people were unhurt. They are all from the private cabins and someone did what you did, stood up, and helped, Wu Tianming said as he landed, slowly putting Su Ping as well as Ji Zhantang and his granddaughter on the ground. Ji Zhantang and his granddaughter looked at them. Most of them were unhurt and there wasnt even a trace of blood on them. It was as if the beast attack had nothing to do with them. Those who had ridden the private cabins were either rich or influential. They were the big potatoes or were related to the big potatoes. Mountain Breaker, who are they? As Wu Tianming landed, a skinny middle-aged man looked at him with a frown. Im sure that all the people from the private cabins are here. Wu Tianming answered, The three of them boldly went outside to help. Help? The skinny middle-aged man raised his eyebrows. He looked at Ji Zhantang. Being an eighth-rank master battle pet warrior, Ji Zhantang indeed could have been of great help. As for the girl that came with him, the skinny middle-aged man understood that she was the old mans family. You three are together? The middle-aged man noticed that Su Ping didnt seem to be that close to the old man and the girl. Ji Zhantang said with respect, We are from the same cabin. The skinny middle-aged man darted a glance at Su Ping and said to Wu Tianming, This elder has helped so he can go. But you should take the young man back. Just now, many people have helped. Dont take just anyone here. We dont have so many Lion Eagles, you know. It was then that Ji Zhantang understood why the question had been posed. Scared, he looked at Su Ping Wu Tianming frowned. The two of them worked together and forced back a ninth-rank beast. The young man deserves special treatment with a contribution like that. Worked together? The skinny middle-aged broke into laughter. Say, what if I found an average person and worked with that man to defeat a ninth-rank Do I have to give him credit as well? For slowing me down? Chapter 435 Wu Tianming pulled a long face. It was just one person. Why the need for an argument? He could tell that the middle-aged man was not targeting Su Ping, but deliberately making things awkward for him. He and the middle-aged man were on bad terms. The latter was just trying to embarrass him in public. If the average man you found dared to stand up in front of a ninth-rank beast, I would admire that man for his courage, even if he did nothing else! Wu Tianming retorted. He wasnt there when Su Ping took action. However, Su Ping had the courage to stand with Ji Zhantang. For that reason alone, Wu Tianming held Su Ping in high regard. Ji Zhantang felt embarrassed. He knew exactly what happened. It was him who didnt help. My lords, you have misunderstood. That ninth-rank beast This is not your place to talk! Ji Zhantang swallowed down his words and his face became clouded. The skinny middle-aged man looked at Ji Zhantang from the corner of his eye. The former said to Wu Tianming, Courage, right? I dont want to argue with you. Okay, you say he has courage. So, later, when the Lion Eagle arrives, dont help. I will let him travel with us if he has the courage and guts to climb onto the back of the Lion Eagle by himself! Wu Tianming couldnt believe that. Roar!! Right then, a roar was heard from the far off horizon. The roar was a mix of a lion and a beast, a loud call that was awfully penetrating. Startled, everyone looked up, only to see many massive figures approaching. As the figures came close, people were able to see that those figures were mountain-like lions that had fierce eyes and long fangs. Those lions were quite hideous-looking. The lions had two dark purple wings with a span of over a dozen meters long; all of them had been saddled. Bang! Bang! Bang! As the Lion Eagles landed, the ground shook and the airstream blew peoples hair back. The Purple Cloud Lion Eagles! Ji Qiuyu felt his heart was racing. There were many types of Lion Eagles and the weakest of them all was of the fifth rank. But the Purple Cloud Lion Eagles were quite formidable. They were of the eighth-rank, and rather aggressive. Remembering the skinny middle-aged mans words, Ji Qiuyu looked at Su Ping with worry. Let the VIPs get on first. The skinny middle-aged man waved his hand. Someone immediately made a move to contain the Lion Eagles and invite those who had dressed up nicely, or the ones who appeared to be powerful, to get onto the Lion Eagles. Each Lion Eagle carried five fixed seats. On the back of the Lion Eagles neck was another seat for the master, aka, the pilot. The VIPs from the private cabins stepped onto the Lion Eagles one after the other. Once the seats were taken, a Purple Cloud Lion Eagle would fly up to the sky under its masters command. You who have acted heroically can go now, The skinny middle-aged man said. Those who had been standing close by climbed up to the Lion Eagles backs. Ji Zhantang, his granddaughter, as well as the other ones who helped in the other cabins got onto one Purple Cloud Lion Eagle. Most who had offered to help were advanced battle pet warriors or master battle pet warriors like Ji Zhantang. They werent afraid of the Purple Cloud Lion Eagles, but they trod lightly at the same time, afraid to provoke the short-tempered pet. Grandpa. Su Ping was standing on the ground all by himself. Ji Qiuyu was unable to stand that. She yanked her grandpas sleeve. Ji Zhantang heaved a sigh. He did try to defend Su Ping just then, but the middle-aged man didnt even care about that. True, the old warrior had helped, but as far as the middle-aged titled battle pet warrior was concerned, Ji Zhantang was nothing. And yet, the old man was not that worried about Su Ping. He had witnessed how Su Ping had punched that old man in the suit to death. Ji Zhantang was not sure if it had been a sneak attack but he knew that the young man was not a weak one. The Purple Cloud Lion Eagles could scare the average advanced battle pet warriors but not Su Ping Dont worry, hell be fine. Hes much more powerful than you think, Ji Zhantang whispered to comfort his granddaughter. Ji Qiuyu tried to say something else when she felt a strong shake. The Purple Cloud Lion Eagle that they were sitting on had flapped its wings and soared to great heights. In an instant, she couldnt even see the people standing on the ground at all. The last one. The skinny middle-aged man looked at Wu Tianming and cast a glance at Su Ping. Dont say that I never gave you a chance. Go. Tianming said you dared to face a ninth-rank beast. Show that to me. Wu Tianming glared at the middle-aged man and whispered to Su Ping, Just go and dont worry about anything. I will protect you if the Lion Eagle attacks you! He said that to Su Ping to help him feel secure. After all, fear often came from the worry of danger. Su Ping didnt do anything. He asked the skinny middle-aged man, Who the hell are you? Why do I have to show anything to you? The skinny middle-aged couldnt believe what he had just heard. Wu Tianming was also surprised. He never imagined that Su Ping could be that bold. Punk, what did you just say! The skinny middle-aged came back to his senses. In a fit of rage, he mobilized his astral powers, trying to threaten Su Ping. Wu Tianming rose to the occasion. He set up a layer of astral power shield over Su Ping to protect him from the overwhelming stress. Enough! Do you want to beat him up?! The skinny middle-aged man glared at him. I a titled battle pet warrior, shall not be humiliated like this. He wont leave this place alive today! Wu Tianming didnt step away. He knew that Su Ping had acted rudely, and he had offended a titled battle pet warrior. At the same time, he was more than glad to hear those words! You wont hurt him as long as Im still here! Wu Tianming was not going to give the slightest concession. Wu Tianming, what do you mean? He has insulted me and yet youre defending him. Are you trying to make yourself my enemy?! The skinny middle-aged man stared at Wu Tianming. Wu Tianming sneered. Hmm, it was not like this was the first day weve had a disagreement and everyone knew it. So what? Why do you have to be so competitive with such a young man when youre a titled battle pet warrior? Even I feel ashamed for you! Did you not hear his insult? No! That answer pissed the skinny middle-aged man off. He darted a look at Su Ping who was standing behind Wu Tianming, then he bit his teeth and took a deep breath. Fine. I will stop. Let him climb up to the Lion Eagle. But we have to make a deal. You cannot blame me if he cannot! Wu Tianming sneered at him. Good luck. Dont worry. Ive got you! He turned around and encouraged Su Ping. OV Su Ping squinted his eyes. The skinny middle-aged man had said nicer words but he could tell that the latter was even more determined to end his life. Still, he was not in the mood to waste time on a contention of mouth and tongue. He turned around and looked at the huge Lion Eagle. Su Ping kicked to propel himself off the ground and hopped onto the Lion Eagles back. The Lion Eagle snorted unhappily as Su Ping jumped up. The others would always climb up its wings carefully, and this man had jumped up so rudely. While the Lion Eagle was processing its anger, a sharp pain came through from the end of its tail. The tail was its weakest part and such a pain was the easiest way to provoke the Lion Eagle! Roar!! The Purple Cloud Lion Eagles eyes reddened. The Lion Eagle was even more pissed at the human being and wanted to destroy him! While the Lion Eagle was about to resort to action, all of a sudden, it looked into his eyes, a pair of freezing eyes. There seemed to be demons lurking in that pair of eyes. The demons were wicked and ferocious. That look had poured cold water over the fury in the Lion Eagles heart. The pets eyes cleared up. The Lion Eagle trembled as it stared at the young man, and could not help but collapse on the ground. The beast placed its wings over its head, curled up, and quivered. That reaction came as a surprise to everyone. A second before, the Lion Eagle was angry; but the next second, it had become frightened, trembling like a quail. Su Ping had sat down. Of the five seats on the back of the Lion Eagle, four had been taken. The four people who were already there were astounded by what had just gone down. Su Ping darted a look at the empty seat. Instead of sitting down, he turned around, furiously. What? The skinny middle-aged man was stunned after seeing how the Purple Cloud Lion Eagle was shuddering in fear. Just then, he had secretly provoked the Lion Eagle which should have been full of wrath instead of fear. Besides, the Lion Eagle was angry in the beginning. Why did it suddenly feel scared? Lion Eagles were supposed to be aggressive beasts. He felt a sense of fatal danger while he was trying to figure that out. He looked up and saw the young man standing on the back of the Lion Eagle. He was surprised by the young man who was directing killing intent at him. That kid wants to kill me? How strange. The middle-aged man couldnt even decide whether he should scold him or laugh at him. Who does this punk think he is? Hes just a nobody! You and I didnt have any past disagreements, but you still have deliberately placed obstacles in my way. I wont make things too difficult for you If you can survive one of my punches, all that happened will be water under the bridge and I wont make a big fuss about the past! Su Ping crossed his hands behind his back as he stared down at the middle-aged man coldly. He spoke with a calm tone and his voice was clear to everyone. The skinny middle-aged man was not the only one shocked. Wu Tianmingwho was still processing his joy after Su Ping climbed to the back of the Lion Eagle-was also dumbstruck. The other four on the Lion Eagle looked at Su Ping as if he were an idiot. Was this man out of his mind? Who gave him the courage to challenge a titled battle pet warrior?! Chapter 436 You bastard! Youre not walking out of here alive! The skinny middle-aged man finally processed Su Pings words. The man flew into a rage. Su Ping had already stimulated the killing intent in this middle-aged man who would not stand for another round of insults. He didnt care if Wu Tianming was going to protect the young man or not. He was going to kill him! A titled battle pet warrior shall not be insulted! Wu Tianming was struck dumb with astonishment. He had never imagined that the seemingly quiet young man would be capable of such an arrogant talk! Not even Wu Tianming was able to find a reason to defend Su Ping. After all, Su Ping was insulting and humiliating a titled battle pet warrior. Being of such a rank himself, Wu Tianming would practically admit he wasnt going to treat those at the titled rank seriously if he took Su Pings side again. Are you ready? Su Ping asked again, calmly. Out of extreme anger, the skinny middle-aged man almost burst into laughter. A glint of coldness rose in his eyes as he answered, Come on and show me what you can do. Do not say that Im treating you unfairly. If you can land a hit on me, Ill forgive you! Sure. Astral powers surged inside Su Ping. Finish him! The astral powers he mobilized were merely at the seventh rank. Even so, those around him were still shocked. They didnt know that the young man was already an advanced battle pet warrior; that fact alone had demonstrated that the young man was a talent! However, this talent was too arrogant! Whoosh! Su Ping made a sudden move. He jumped up from the back of the Lion Eagle and flew toward the skinny middle-aged man across the sky. Flying?! The onlookers could hardly believe this. The skinny middle-aged man stared at Su Ping, completely transfixed. The young man was at the titled rank?! The next second, the skinny middle-aged man had sensed some killing intent going straight towards him. The skinny middle-aged man came back to his senses. Still shocked, he was not in the mood to think about an answer; he couldnt afford to be careless. He hurried to mobilize his astral powers and set up many astral power shields. If it werent for the fact that Su Ping had acted too abruptly, the skinny middle-aged man would have summoned his battle pets. When Su Ping was about ten meters away from his target, he brought up his fist. He punched at the skinny middle-aged man across a distance! Bang!! Even the air exploded due to the might of that punch. Nothing in the air could stop Su Ping. The arched airstream pressed on! Bang, bang, bang!! The many astral power shields that the skinny middle-aged man had set up were cracked. Shields brought up by titled battle pet warriors were supposed to be strong enough to fend off attacks from the average ninth-rank beasts and yet, Su Pings punch was so destructive that all the shields exploded easily. The fists shadow pressed further and landed on the skinny middle-aged man! No!! The skinny middle-aged man shouted in fear inside. A layer of golden hue emerged over his clothes. The golden hue turned into a shield which was a treasured artifact he had. The shield floated above his head, glistening. Boom!! The fist landed on the shield. As the golden light disappeared, a cracking sound was heard. At the same time, the skinny middle-aged mans clothes fell apart and many pieces of metal flew randomly. The treasured artifact had been ripped apart. No more treasured artifacts could protect the skinny middle-aged man from the punch. Pff! Blood spurted out. The skinny middle-aged man couldnt move one bit as he stared at the fist that was going to land on him. His head was cracked and his upper body exploded, merely leaving a pair of legs that fell to the ground. A hush fell! All the onlookers were rooted to the spot. A titled battle pet warrior was killed by Su Ping with one punch! Even his body was blasted into pieces! Who is this young man?? Wu Tianming stared at the legs and the bloodstains on the ground, feeling he had lost the ability to think. He and the skinny middle-aged man had been at loggerheads for years, and he was well aware of his rivals strength. The skinny middle-aged man was at the lower tier of the titled rank but he had been a titled battle pet warrior for years. The treasured artifact that the skinny middle-aged was wearing was quite a tricky item. Wu Tianming was unable to believe that his old-time enemy could be killed by Su Ping with a single punch in public! Like Su Ping had mentioned, one punch and everything would have been water under the bridge. Of course it would be, after the man died! In the air, Su Ping had hovered back to the Lion Eagles seats. He indifferently glanced at the remains on the ground; he felt neither regret nor sadness. The skinny middle-aged had secretly provoked the Lion Eagle. A furious Lion Eagle could have bitten anyone else to death. Naturally, Su Ping would not show mercy when the skinny middle-aged man had been the first one who tried to kill him. Su Ping did show some mercy, after all. He didnt use the Fist of Exorcist. Otherwise, even the two legs would have been obliterated! Lets go, said Su Ping to the man sitting at the neck of the Lion Eagle and sat down on the empty seat. The middle-aged rider was an eighth-rank master battle pet warrior but he had been struck dumb. How could Su Ping talk as if nothing had happened? The man trembled. Su Ping had killed a titled battle pet warrior with one punch, and yet he was able to act so casually. Who is this young man? Who told you you can leave? a person standing on the ground shouted furiously. The young man had killed a man in public. What made him think he could leave without shouldering any consequences? Su Ping looked at the man who was also at the titled rank. He was the one standing next to the skinny middle-aged man, so he was probably the latters colleague or friend. Do you want to take a punch as well? Su Ping asked the man. The mans anger receded. He no longer dared to utter another word. He and the skinny middle-aged man were equal in strength. Since the latter was unable to survive the punch, he would not fare any better. However, what should he tell their superiors if they were to let Su Ping leave like this? Since no one said anything else, Su Ping turned to the master of the Lion Eagle. Lets go. The man was in a pickle. Since the titled battle pet warriors standing on the ground had been scared silent, he knew it was not his place to say anything, either. Saving his life was the most important thing at the moment. In some way, he was being threatened; he could find an excuse for himself when the higher-ups tried to pin blame on him. After thinking it through, the man patted the scared Lion Eagle and ordered it to take flight. The Purple Cloud Lion Eagle stood up, trembling, and nervously flapped its wings. The Lion Eagle exerted a great effort just to leave the ground, as if it were shouldering a mountain on its back. Su Ping left. The ones standing on the ground were unable to utter a single word for a long time. The young man was definitely stronger than any average titled battle pet warrior; he could deal with them so easily! It was likely that he was an old man at the peak of the titled rank but had used some medicine to keep his youthful looks! Wu Tianming came back to his senses. All of a sudden, he remembered when he first met Su Ping, when he said he had taken care of the Poison Claw Dragon. Back then, Wu Tianming thought the young man meant the beast had run away. He finally understood that the young man was telling him the beast had been killed. Wu Tianming shuddered with fear. A person at the peak of the titled rank had just been with him and he didnt realize it. Fortunately, he didnt upset that freak. Otherwise, it would have been his legs on the ground. Wu Tianming darted a look at the remains and inwardly heaved a sigh. How unlucky his old rival was. He had deliberately created trouble for Su Ping, unknowingly upsetting the wrong guy. After the Lion Eagle disappeared into the sky, finally someone could move about. A titled battle pet warrior shouted at once, Who is that man? Go and find his information. Find out which base city he is from! Xue Yong is dead. We must report this incident to our headquarters. He killed Xue Yong with one punch. That is what the old freaks at the peak of the titled rank are like, right? So frightening In the air. On the Lion Eagles back Su Ping sat there, quietly, while the other four people were terrified, on pins and needles. They felt quite uneasy to be sitting next to a freak who had just murdered a titled battle pet warrior. They were afraid that they might upset this powerful warrior unwittingly. The trip was quiet; there was no sound, other than the sound of the wind, or when someone was gulping. Su Ping didnt waste time explaining. He just kept his eyes closed and rested. He was flying above a great wilderness. Now and then, he could see some beasts fighting over territories on the ground. But the region offered a nice view. In this suffocating silence, the master of the Lion Eagle finally worked up the courage and asked, Sir, which, which base city are you going to? He was afraid he might miss Su Pings destination if he delayed the question any longer. Holy Light, Su Ping answered. The Lion Eagles master was relieved. He immediately changed the route and directly headed toward the Holy Light Base City. As for the other people they could wait. Without taking any detours, Su Ping had arrived at the Holy Light Base City in merely eight hours. If it werent for the fact that they had to pay some toll fees when they flew past the territorial airspace of some base cities, the journey would have taken even less time. The Lion Eagles would fly from one station to another and the stations were the base cities. There would only be a few beasts in the territorial airspace around each base city. If they flew to the completely wild regions, they would eventually run into some flocks of flying beasts. Sir, take care, said the master of the Lion Eagle to Su Ping, on a mountain outside the wall of the Holy Light Base City. The mountain had a flat platform by the hillside, as if someone had sliced the top off. That flat area had been turned into a grand plaza. The Purple Cloud Lion Eagle landed on one of the plazas open areas. There were other dragons or eagles in other nearby squares. Su Ping hopped off from the Lion Eagle. The other four passengersas well as the master of the Lion Eaglewere more than glad to see Su Ping was leaving. They smiled and said their goodbyes to Su Ping. After Su Ping jumped to the ground, someone came over from a distance. The man was wearing a white uniform. Sir, welcome. This way, please. We offer many modes of transportation, including private cars. Do private cars travel fast? Yes. A private car, then. Soon, the man showed Su Ping to the foot of the mountain. Many luxurious cars were parked there and the passengers could get directly into the city, which was a concierge service of sorts. Su Ping chose one and paid the bill, which was ten thousand astral coins. Luckily, he didnt lack money. Besides, he didnt want to have too many astral coins that couldnt be converted into energy points. If he did need more money, he could sell some treasured artifacts and he could make hundreds of millions easily. Chapter 437 An hour later. Su Ping arrived at the residential district of the Holy Light Base City. This base city was three times larger than the average base cities. The outside walls were as high as a thousand meters and were able to protect the inhabitants against most ninth-rank beasts. Even a beast king would have a hard time trying to break in. There were residential districts, administrative districts, and the Holy Light District in the base city. Of all the districts, the Holy Light District was at the core of the base city; that was where the Trainer Associations headquarters was found. The residential district was in the outermost region. Since Su Ping was not a local, the driver could only drive him to the residential district. Su Ping got out of the car and looked around. Even though the residential district was closer to the base citys border, the buildings were quite magnificent. High buildings and large mansions were built everywhere. Some of the buildings were unique. Several buildings were decorated with paintings of battle pets on the outside. Some of the buildings were even built into the shape of a battle pet, for example, a dragon lying on the ground! Many pedestrians on the road were accompanied by some adorable and small pets. Su Ping could also see many different battle pet images painted on the street, including battle pets of the demon family, or the element family. The entire city was a world of astral pets. Su Ping had the belief that the environment was very important in nurturing ones interest. No wonder the city could see the birth of several master battle pet warriors every year. It was understandable. Hurry. I heard that the trainers competition has already started. Hurry up! Several boys and girls ran past Su Ping. Su Ping didnt understand. Trainers competition? What would the trainers compete in? Su Pings impression about trainers was that they all had to train pets for some time before the effects could be presented; maybe a couple of days or even months. How boring would the competition be? Propelled by curiosity, Su Ping went after the boys and girls. Soon, Su Ping arrived at a medium-sized stadium. The boys and girls had already gone inside. Su Ping was ready to go in. Sir, please show us your invitation or your Trainer ID. The two guards at the door stopped Su Ping. Su Ping suddenly remembered that the boys and girls presented something to the guards. Well I dont have them. Su Ping answered. The guards were surprised. One of them said, Not even Trainer ID? Even an ID of the elementary level will be fine. Su Ping had never gone to the Trainer Association of the Longjiang Base City and had never gotten himself such an ID. His mom had one. She was the one who had been running the store before and was a professional trainer after all, although not of a high level. I have never applied for it. Can I buy a ticket? Su Ping asked. The two guards shook their heads. No. ID only. You can go and get one, then you can come back. It never occurred to Su Ping that money could be of no use here. Having no other choice, Su Ping turned around and was ready to leave. Do you want to go and watch the match? I can take you inside. He heard a pleasant voice. Two girls were approaching him. They were both in their twenties. One of the girls was wearing a ponytail, jeans, and a white T-shirt while the other was wearing her hair down and something more stylish; a purple dress and high heels. Rongrong, what are you doing? We dont know him. The second girl tried to stop her friend. Its okay. He wants to go and I have an extra ticket. We can take him with us. The girl with the ponytail smiled a sweet smile. The girl in the purple dress darted her friend an annoyed look and then looked at Su Ping, only to see that he looked quite nice, handsome, and full of vigor. Suddenly, the girl in the purple dress no longer had a problem with her friends decision. Thank you so much, Su Ping thanked the kind girls. Hu Rongrong smiled. She took out her pocket purse from her jeans and grabbed an ID that was the size of a banking card. Can I take him in with me? she asked the guard. The guard stared at the ID and looked at the girl. Miss, youre a trainer at the intermediate-position of the sixth rank. Of course you can take him with you. Su Ping was surprised that the girl who seemed to be his age was a seasoned trainer. Those at the higher ranks were advanced trainers. Like battle pet warriors, trainers had nine different ranks. The process for trainers was even harder than that for battle pet warriors! Theoretically speaking, at the same rank, trainers would be more valued than battle pet warriors! This way, please. The guards stepped to the sides and invited them in respectfully. Hu Rongrong retrieved her ID and put her purse back into her pocket. I see that youre from another base city. Am I right? Su Ping nodded. Yes. I just arrived at the Holy Light Base City today. Are you here for the Trainers Assembly? The girl in the purple dress sized up Su Ping with interest. Trainers Assembly? Su Ping repeated those words. You dont know it? Both girls were stunned. Why hadnt Su Ping heard the name of such a grand event? Su Ping realized that he might have asked the wrong question. Im here on business. I heard there is a match going on and wanted to drop in and have a look. Well The girl in the purple dress nodded. This is a competition for trainers. Are you a trainer as well? If youre not, you may not be able to understand the match. I am kind of. Kind of? The two girls were even more confused. Which rank are you at? Why did you come without your ID? Did you lose it? asked the girl in the purple dress. Ive been too busy to apply for the ID. Su Ping did not know what to say. I think Im an elementary trainer. He had never been to the Trainers Association to take the test. He thought he was at the elementary level according to the systems assessment. So, the elementary level The girl in the purple dress darted another look at Su Ping, clearly less interested in him. She even said less to him. On the other hand, Hu Rongrong was comforting. You are still very young. Being at the elementary level is good enough. Su Ping was speechless. It was the first time that someone would speak to him as if he were the junior of the group. The girl wasnt old but her words were mature. Su Ping replied with a smile. The three of them went inside. Su Ping found out the girls names through their conversation. The girl wearing the ponytail was Hu Rongrong and the other one in the purple dress was Kong Lingling. They were both trainers and students of a famous academy. Su Ping asked about the Trainers Assembly. The Holy Light Base City was hosting the Trainers Assembly which occurred every three years. This event was like the Elite League for battle pet warriors, a grand event; trainers from all the other base cities would gather in the Holy Light Base City. They would compete against each other to win the championship. The winner would have the chance to join the headquarters of the Trainers Association! The Trainers Assembly was still at the preliminary stage and the official games had yet to begin. The matches in this stadium were autonomously held. There were a lot of grass-root matches like this in the Holy Light Base City, which was one of the base citys features. The three of them stepped into the corridor. Soon after, Su Ping began to hear some loud cheers and shouts. At the end of the corridor was a stage with seats around it. There had to be more than a thousand people there already. On the stage, there were two people with battle pets, kind of how the Elite League looked. The difference was that the stage was intact. The two didnt look at each other; they focused on the battle pets in front of them. We need to find a better spot, Kong Lingling said as she looked around. To her delight, she noticed something all of a sudden. She said to Hu Rongrong at once. Rongrong, see, Senior Xiao is there. Lets go. Hu Rongrong was hesitating when Kong Lingling had already grabbed her hand, dragging her away. Chapter 438 Three young men were watching the match while seated in an area with a wide view. One of the young men with a brush cut clapped his hands suddenly and shouted in excitement, Its getting down! Brother Xiao, I think Feng Yiliang is gonna win! Sitting next to him was a good-looking young man wearing a blue shirt and a designers watch. Putting on a faint smile, the young man said, Fengs taming skill is at the sixth rank and is one of the Top 5 students in our year. Taming this fifth-rank Shortwinged Tiger that is not particularly violent shouldnt take him more than 10 minutes. The young man with the brush cut forced a smile. Brother Xiao, dont make a judgment according to your crazy standards. This Shortwinged Tiger is not violent Remember never to say this back in school. The other students would be pissed! I dont think a fifth-rank taming skill could have contained the tiger. I might fail if I were up there on the stage. The blue-shirted young man shook his head. Right then, he heard a pleasant voice. Senior Xiao! The three boys turned around and the sight of two pretty girls landed in their eyes. Xiao Fengxu remained surprised for one second before he recognized them. Kong Lingling and Hu Rongrong from Grade Two? Yes! Kong Lingling was happy since Xiao Fengxu knew her name. He was the star student in the academy. It was a surprise that he would remember them. Nice to meet you, Hu Rongrong greeted him with respect. Very happy to see you two here! Welcome! The young man in the brush cut and the other smaller young man came back to their senses. They gladly invited the girls to take a seat. The three young men then noticed Su Ping who was standing behind the two girls. And this is your classmate? Kong Lingling shook her head. Hes not from our academy. Hu Rongrong was kind enough to invite him to join us. The young man with the brush cut asked Hu Rongrong, Friend of yours? Before Hu Rongrong could answer, Kong Lingling had beaten her to it. Hes an elementary trainer from another base city, just visiting to broaden his mind. He has no invitation so Rongrong took him inside with us. The young men understood. They just invited the girls to sit down again without speaking to Su Ping again. Wow! All of a sudden, the crowd cheered. Everyone shifted their focus to the stage. The judge stepped on the stage. He pointed the red flag in his hand to one of the two contenders and announced, Winner, Feng Yiliang! The audience burst into shouts. Kong Lingling asked in surprise, Is that Senior Feng up there on the stage? Hu Rongrong didnt seem to expect this, either. She could already see the person standing on the stage. True, it was Feng Yiliang from their academy, not someone that just happened to share the same name. This is just a game, an interesting game, The young man with the brush cut said, The Trainers Assembly is going to start. Hes here to get familiar with the stage and practice. Senior Xiao, youre not participating? Kong Lingling asked Xiao Fengxu with ardent admiration in her eyes. Xiao Fengxu smiled. I havent gotten the time to sign up yet. The young man with the brush cut laughed. Kong, thats not a good question. Our Brother Xiao would only be bullying others if he took part in the matches. Kong Lingling covered her mouth and giggled. Xiao Fengxu darted a glare at the young man with the brush cut and produced a forced smile. Su Ping found himself a seat. The view was quite good. He could see the entire stage clearly. However, before he could understand what was going on, the competition had ended and one side had won. He was quite confused. Hu Rongrong was sitting nearby. Noticing his confusion, Hu Rongrong whispered, Theyre competing in taming skills. The two battle pets on the stage are wild and have no contract with anyone yet. Of the two, anyone who can tame the battle pet first, then make the battle pet pick up the meat and keep it in its mouth without spitting out is the winner. Her explanation cleared up Su Pings confusion. He noticed that there was a piece of fresh meat placed in front of the battle pets. I see, Su Ping said. He had another question, though. Are taming skills a must for trainers? Hu Rongrong strangely eyed him. Of course. Havent you learned taming skills? Even an elementary trainer should 1 an She did not finish her words but she had made herself perfectly clear. Su Ping was a bit embarrassed. Indeed, he had not taken any pet trainer lessons. He thought trainers just needed to train pets to have them learn some skill or to make them stronger. Some battle pets are born to be violent and they will show this side of themselves when theyre not controlled by their masters. Without a taming skill, people would need to use some potion to contain the violent side of their battle pets, but the potions have side effects. Therefore, taming skills are necessary and a must for any qualified trainer! Hu Rongrong explained to Su Ping solemnly. Su Ping could tell that she truly attached great importance to battle pets. He nodded at her. Kong Lingling heard the conversation. She thought of something. So, do trainers not have to learn those basic skills in other base cities? I heard that trainers in some base cities tend to go overboard on one or two subjects and cannot be regarded as qualified trainers! Kong Lingling said with contempt. Hu Rongrong frowned. She cast a glance at Su Ping but said nothing. It was usually the case in some base cities with limited resources that trainers could merely learn part of the skill sets. Hu Rongrong was aware of that but didnt approve of such practice. Whoosh! All of a sudden, a person hopped off the stage and landed in front of them. It was a young man who had just won. Rongrong! The young mans eyes glowed the moment he saw Hu Rongrong. He didnt even greet Xiao Fengxu and the others before he dashed to Hu Rongrongs side directly. Why are you here? he asked, full of happiness. Hu Rongrong was not happy to hear this intimate form of address. Senior Feng, Im here to watch the games, she said with a frown. Is that so? Did you see? I just won! Feng Yiliang grinned from ear to ear. Winning had put him in a good mood already. Seeing the girl that he liked sitting there had made him feel better than ever before. Hu Rongrong produced a forced smile. She moved back a bit as she said, Congratulations, Senior Feng. Feng Yiliang smiled. He turned to Su Ping sitting next to her and asked, Rongrong, is he a friend of yours? Just then, he had seen Hu Rongrong talking to Su Ping from the stage. So, Feng Yiliang was not happy about Su Ping being there. Su Ping noticed the hostility in Feng Yiliangs eyes. He wasnt interested in Hu Rongrong in a romantic way, just grateful. Knowing that Feng Yiliang had his heart on Hu Rongrong, Kong Lingling hurried to explain to her friend, Senior Feng, this is a misunderstanding. We met him by the door and he wanted to watch the games so Rongrong invited him in. That explains it. Feng Yiliang rolled his eyes at Su Ping. Why are you sitting here if youre a stranger? Piss off! Su Ping was surprised. He squinted his eyes. Ill give you a chance to apologize to me since all of you are fellow students in the same academy. What? Feng Yiliang stood up and looked down at Su Ping. What did you just say? Say that again to me! Hu Rongrong turned pale. What are you doing? He didnt do anything to you, She scolded Feng Yiliang. Xiao Fengxu tried to break up the argument as well. Feng, settle down. The young man with the brush cut and the smaller young man hurried to grab Feng Yiliangs sleeves. The young man with the brush cut waved his other hand to Su Ping. Bro, hurry and go. We cannot stop him for very long. It never occurred to Kong Lingling that they would get into an argument. Go, now! Senior Feng is a sixth-rank trainer. You cannot defeat him, she persuaded Su Ping. Su Ping remained seated but he pulled a long face. Dont blame for what is going to happen next, now that youve lost your chance. With that said, Su Ping stood up. What? Do you think you can fight me? Feng Yiliang couldnt help but sneer. Pah. The sneer stopped. A slap landed on his face. Then, head first and body second, Feng Yiliang fell into the seat by his side. Chapter 439 Those nearby were taken aback. None of them had anticipated that Su Ping would actually resort to action! Also, Su Ping did it so quickly that none of them saw it coming! Xiao Fengxus face became clouded. He glared at Su Ping, clearly furious. What do you think youre doing?! Kong Lingling couldnt help but scream. I could have done more, Su Ping said, indifferently. Xiao Fengxu kept his eyes on Su Ping as he asked, Are you an advanced battle pet warrior? Do you know the consequences of attacking a trainer from the Heavenly Dragon Academy in the Holy Light Base City? Advanced battle pet warrior?! Kong Lingling and Hu Rongrong eyed Su Ping with surprise. Su Ping seemed to be young. Was he honestly a battle pet warrior at the seventh rank?! Hu Rongrong wore a confused look. Just then, Su Ping was so fast that she didnt even see how he slapped Feng Yiliang. While she was a trainer, she did need astral powers as well and she was at the fifth rank. She was aware that Xiao Fengxu was at the sixth rank, the most powerful of all students of the third grade in the Heavenly Dragon Academy. Xiao Fengxu must have made the deduction based on his own rank. Good eyes. Su Ping didnt deny it. Ridiculous! The young man with the brush cut was angered by Su Pings indifference. Say you are an advanced battle pet warrior, so what? Advanced battle pet warriors will have to stand in a line to cozy up to us when they want some help from us! Now, kneel and apologize and we can move past this. Otherwise, you shall not see the outside world again! So what? Su Ping squinted his eyes. Trainers merely serve battle pet warriors. Without battle pet warriors, what can you trainers do? Do people rely on trainers when beasts invade our cities? If I wanted to take your life right this moment, do you think you could manage to stay alive? The young man with the brush cut bellowed, How dare you! I do dare! A glint of coldness rose in Su Pings eyes. He took a step forward. Xiao Fengxiao was startled. How reckless this young man was! He wasnt bluffing! A trainer who fought any battle pet warrior was like an egg striking a rock, not to mention fighting advanced battle pet warriors. Not even Xiao Fengxu could have defeated the young man. Bro, cool down. A wise man knows when to retreat. Xiao Fengxu adopted a softer tone immediately. In the meantime, he stepped forward and unleashed his astral powers to build up many shields. Bang, bang, bang, bang! Su Ping raised one hand to slap the young man with the brush cut. His hand landed on the diamond-shaped shields. The cracking sound lingered. Those shields were sturdy and yet none of them were able to slow Su Ping down, not for even one bit! Xiao Fengxu was dumbstruck. He could build astral shields that could withstand attacks from the common seventh-rank beasts, thanks to his secret skill. But Su Ping had cracked all of them within one instant! Whoosh! A jade pendant flew out from Xiao Fengxus collar. As it gave out a gentle, green glow, the jade pendant turned into a round shield. Bang! As soon as the round shield had taken shape, Su Pings hand had landed upon it. The shield broke. As such, the jade pendant fell to the ground, cracked. Although the green shield had been broken, Su Ping did feel his hand bounce back a bit. He raised his eyebrows. How interesting. Xiao Fengxu had such a treasure, one that could withstand his slap. This Xiao Fengxu turned pale in fright. He could not utter another word as he stared at the crack on the jade pendant. That artifact strong enough to protect him against an attack from an average eighth-rank master battle pet warrior. However, Su Ping had broken it! He broke it with such ease! Was this young man a master battle pet warrior?! The young man with the brush cut who was standing behind Xiao Fengxu was greatly frightened; for the first time, he had understood the actual strength of advanced battle pet warriors. In all of his life, it had always been the advanced battle pet warriors who went to his door to butter him up. He had never taken battle pet warriors seriously. Still, what happened just then had stunned him. If Su Ping had honestly meant to kill him, there was no way that he could have survived! He had always been told that trainers were valuable. Yet, at this critical moment, he knew that battle pet warriors were more dominating! This dude is crazy! The young man with the brush cut was frustrated but he was afraid to flaunt his superiority again. Hey, listen, man, this is all a big misunderstanding. We can talk it out, Xiao Fengxu said to Su Ping in a hurry. Even though Xiao Fengxu was an arrogant man, he was afraid to deal with such a ruthless character. None of them had left their homes with bodyguards or any other kind of security. If Su Ping were to kill them right there and then, he would be punished but that would not bring their lives back! No one wanted to get involved with this lunatic. The two girls were freaked out. They thought Su Ping was a gentle and mild man. Neither of them had expected that Su Ping would become so ferocious and scary all of a sudden. Misunderstanding? How so? Su Ping eyed Xiao Fengxu with a spurious smile. Xiao Fengxu looked awful. Im Xiao Fengxu. I will apologize on behalf of my friend. Why are you apologizing? My friend has made a mistake. He offended you. Xiao Fengxu could tell that Su Ping meant to humiliate him but he still had to go on. Oh, so he was wrong. I thought I was wrong. Su Ping acted as if he had finally understood Xiao Fengxus words when his reply was laced with irony. Both Xiao Fengxu and the young man with the brush cut pulled a long face at Su Pings sarcastic words and yet both of them knew that it was Feng Yiliang who had started it all. They could usually shout at anyone they wanted and those who offended them would have to admit defeat to protect themselves. However, this day, they had met a tough man. Now that you know youre wrong, get down on your knees and say youre sorry, Su Ping said, smilingly. His words shocked everyone. The young man with the brush cut looked up at Su Ping He was the one who had said those words to Su Ping, but then the latter had thrown those words back at him. Xiao Fengxu looked pale. Dude, Ive already said Im sorry. We dont have to go this far over an argument, do we?. You must adopt a good attitude when you apologize. How else can I be sure that youre serious? Su Ping put away his smile. Besides, you werent the one who offended me, so you dont have to apologize. He who said the words should stand up. The most basic thing about being a man is to be a man of his word before he demands the same from others, wouldnt you say? Xiao Fengxu felt embarrassed. Why do you have to be like this? Were the ones who invited you in! Kong Lingling could not help but shout. She couldnt accept to see Xiao Fengxu so insulted. In her mind, Senior Xiao was always elegant and calm. He had never been in such an awkward position. She did, not you. So, you shut up. Su Ping darted a glance at Kong Lingling. Furious, Kong Lingling shook Hu Rongrongs arm. Rongrong, look at him. After some hesitation, Hu Rongrong said to Su Ping, Su, this is just a misunderstanding. Senior Xiao has apologized. How about we let it go? Su Ping gazed at her. I owe you one. Are you sure you want to waste that favor on begging for their sake? Hu Rongrong was relieved to see that Su Ping did seem to have softened his tone. Theyre all my schoolmates. I hope you wont make it too hard on them. Su Ping looked at her for a while before he nodded. Sure. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Fengxu felt he could finally breathe. Instantly, a strong surge of killing intent rose inside his heart. He had never been humiliated in public before, not to mention by a battle pet warrior. He was afraid to voice his anger, which he had never experienced before in his life. How insulting! But he didnt show anger on his face, in case he would be humiliated again. Su Ping glared at Xiao Fengxu and the other two standing next to him. Eager to seek revenge, huh? That was well within expectations. However, since he had promised Hu Rongrong to let it go, Su Ping decided not to do anything to them. Those were just some trainers. No matter how strong their hostility was, there was nothing they could do to him. Even at the Subcontinent District level, Su Ping was afraid of no one, unless the legendary battle pet warriors made an appearance. However, he could protect himself if it came to pass. The average legendary battle pet warriors at the Ocean State were unlikely to end his life. At the same time, the fallen Feng Yiliang had finally managed to stand up. He shook his head, trying to clear his mind. He had been left dumbstruck by the slap. He looked around before he finally saw the man who had slapped him. His eyes reddened as he shouted, F*ck you! Before he could finish his verbal abuse, a terrified Xiao Fengxuwith sharp eyes and agile handscovered Feng Yiliangs mouth and dragged him back in case he would anger Su Ping again. The young man with the brush cut and the short young man also hurried to restrain Feng Yiliang Both of them had previously tried to talk Su Ping into leaving, but they just wanted to send Feng Yiliang away at the moment, in case he would enrage Su Ping again. Su Ping darted a look at the stage. He wondered if it was an intermission or the match had already ended. Either way, no one had stepped up to the stage again. He lost interest. Without saying another word, he turned around and left the stadium. Finally, Xiao Fengxu was able to relax his body. Oh, to hell with him! The young man with the brush cut kicked the chair next to him. Xiao Fengxu kept a calm look but the anger in his eyes was obvious. Feng Yiliang was surprised by the young man with the brush cut and his sudden outburst of anger. What, what happened? After breaking more chairs, the young man with the brush cut finally yelled, That punk is an advanced battle pet warrior. Damn it! So what? All advanced battle pet warriors have to beg me as if they were dogs. But he just threatened me. Sh*t. Im going to kill him! Advanced battle pet warrior? Feng Yiliang couldnt believe this. He looked around and saw the looks on the others faces. True, they did not think highly of battle pet warriors but they all had to admit that battle pet warriors could easily defeat them. Still, it was unusual for one of them to offend him like this. It was as if a millionaire were afraid to retaliate against a thug who had beaten him up. How humiliating that was! Call someone. We cannot let him go like this! Feng Yiliang bellowed. The slap was quite forceful; his cheek was still burning up at the moment. Kong Lingling and Hu Rongrong looked at each other, both startled by the boys reactions. Kong Lingling didnt say anything. She wasnt happy about Su Ping, either. He had made it clear that he had never paid attention to her. But Hu Rongrong was worried. That was a nice day and it had been messed up just because Feng Yiliang was unable to control his mouth. She would have felt sorry if something had happened to Su Ping. She wouldnt have taken Su Ping in if she had known what was going to happen. At this thought, Hu Rongrong gave Feng Yiliang another look. His bellow had made him look even more repulsive. At the end of the day, without him, nothing would have happened. Senior Xiao, we have other things to do. See you. Hu Rongrong was not in the mood to stay for the rest of the competition. Xiao Fengxu nodded to her. Kong Lingling wanted to stay a bit longer, but had to leave with Hu Rongrong since she was adamant about it. A while later, the former began to vent her anger. Rongrong Feng Yiliang wanted to talk Hu Rongrong into staying but she turned her back at him. The young man with the brush cut said to Feng Yiliang rudely, Quit it with the sweet tone. She didnt want to talk to you, werent you paying attention? If it hadnt been for Feng Yiliang, none of them would have been humiliated. Given the outcome, the young man with the brush cut was angry at Feng Yiliang. Feng Yiliang glared at the young man. Thats none of your business. She wont talk to me? She will be mine sooner or later! Xiao Fengxu frowned. Hu Rongrongs grandpa is in the Trainers Association. Youd better be careful. Not even your Feng Family can afford to offend him. Feng Yiliang was unhappy to hear that but he didnt talk back. I understand, boss. He nodded. Lets go. Im going to the Transportation Bureau to find out where that punk went off to. Xiao Fengxu walked away and called someone. Su Ping walked down the street for a bit. The unique buildings were a constant reminder that he was away from home. Soon, Su Ping hailed a cab and told the driver to get to the head office of the Trainers Association. Chapter 440 The Trainers Association was headquartered in the Holy Light District. That was the most prosperous district of all, where an inch of land was valued in gold. The residents of the Holy Light District were all prominent officials and eminent notables with money or influence. Along the way, Su Ping saw many luxury cars parked by the roadside. Some people were dressed up quite sharply and the astral pets that they had were all the rare ones that could be worth millions. The car ride took him about an hour and a half. Finally, Su Ping arrived at the gate of the Trainers Associations headquarters. He got out of the car, surprised by the hustle and bustle outside the gate. Many people were lining up, waiting to get inside. In front of the crowd was a gate full of power and grandeur with a height of dozens of meters. The words Trainers Association Headquarters were written above the gate. The columns on each side were carved with hundreds of astral pets. The carvings were quite vivid; people would feel that the astral pets were gazing back at them. But the thing that got Su Pings attention was a stone tiger bristling up in anger. The stone tiger that was sitting by the gate had dark fur that was more like a burning flame. Its eyes were brimming with radiating vigor. Though this was merely a stone sculpture, the tiger was as natural as though it were living. There was a strange feeling about that stone tiger that made Su Ping raise his eyebrows. That tiger was like a beast king! Su Ping browsed through his memory but failed to remember which beast king it was. And yet, since he had seen tens of thousands of beast kings, he could tell that the stone sculpture was that of a beast king for sure, given the overwhelming sense it radiated! Su Ping soon looked away. There was no need to make such a big fuss about it, even if this were a real beast king. Su Ping stepped closer to where the crowd was and picked out a line to be in. Those must be the Columns of Beasts. How impressive! Look, that is the Silvermoon Hound. I have that as my pet! Yingying, your Silvermoon Hound is a rare advanced pet. Of course you would find its image on the columns. In the line by Su Pings side, there was a group of young people made of three boys and two girls. They seemed to be from the same base city. They were talking excitedly at that moment. Those astral pets are so lifelike! I can almost feel they are breathing! No wonder this is the headquarters of the Trainers Association. The building is even more majestic than our government building. All of us must pass the test this time, so we can all return with victory! The young people were excited. One of them who appeared to be in his late twenties said with a smile, Yingying, I wish you good luck. You will have quite a promising future ahead of you if you can pass the test to reach the sixth rank. Maybe the Trainers Association will take a liking to you. Youll be able to apply to stay here at the headquarters. Given your talent, it wont be a problem for you to grow to be a master trainer! True. Yingying, were all counting on riding your coattails. The others chimed in happily and they were all gazing at the girl with admiration. The other people standing in line couldnt help but turn around to look at the girl. Much to their surprise, they found the girl named Yingying was barely twenty. Would she be able to reach the sixth rank? If she managed to do so, she could be regarded as a young genius even at the Holy Light Base City! The girl named Yingying had skin akin to porcelain. She blushed as she felt the gazes darted at her. She lowered her head and protested a bit, Brother Lin, you flatter me. Im not so sure that I can pass the test. That young man comforted the shy girl, Youre too humble. If I were you, I would have told everyone about my abilities. Look around you. Those people are all my age. People your age dont even dare to come to the headquarters of the Trainers Association. I hear that there are more people for the test of the seventh or eighth ranks than for the second or third ranks. Yue Yingying raised her head and took a look around. Su Ping was the only one whom she saw of her age range. Blushing again, she looked away. The young man noticed her reaction as well. He realized he had just misspoken. Hey, dude, which ranking test are you here for? the young man asked Su Ping. Su Ping had heard the conversation, which he found boring and childish. He darted the young man a look but didnt say anything. The young man was unhappy after being ignored. I just asked you a question. Didnt you hear me? The young mans friends hurried to stop the young man who was about to lose his temper. After all, this was the Holy Light Base City and they were outside the headquarters of the Trainers Association. That was not the place for them to make a big fuss. The young man was mad since Su Ping had yet to say a thing in reply. After some thought, the young man did swallow down his fury. What a brat. What are you even here for? The young man snorted. Lin, let it go. Listen, we cannot alert the guards. We would only get in trouble. The others placed themselves between the young man and Su Ping, then tried to calm the young man down lest the two would break into an argument. A dozen minutes later, it was Su Pings turn. Are you here for the certificate? Which rank? The guards asked as a routine and were about to write down Su Pings answer. Su Ping shook his head. Im here for the conference but I lost my invitation on my way. The conference? The guard was taken aback. That Brother Lin and his friends were moving up the line as well. All of them were staring at Su Ping in a daze. He was here for the conference? The guard raised his head. He was about to put on a look of respect when he saw how young Su Ping was. His raised lips were curled down again. Grumpily, the guard said, We do have a conference ongoing but that is for master trainers. The attendees are all eighth-rank master trainers. Kid, that is not the conference you meant, right? That is the one. Su Ping nodded. Well, the Trainers Association sure valued him. They invited him to the master trainers conference directly. The guard didnt know what to say. Brother Lin and his friends breathed in relief and they were all eyeing Su Ping as if he were a lunatic. Are you here for the conference by yourself or are you here to accompany the seniors in your family? the guard asked with a frown. Myself. Yourself? The guard had lost all patience. Pulling a long face, he scolded Su Ping, Do you even know what you are talking about? We do not allow people to make jokes like this. Youd better leave right away! Hmm. Brother Lin couldnt help but sneer. Going there to show off was a suicidal mission. Su Ping frowned. But he could only blame himself for he was the one who had burned off the invitation. If he had known, he would not have done it so impulsively. He thought of a solution. I lost my invitation but you must have my name on the record. You can go and verify that. The guard didnt anticipate that Su Ping would not let it go. Angrily, the guard said, You mentioned youre here for the master trainers conference. Do you have a master trainer ID? Su Ping answered at once, No, because I never passed the test. But if you go and verify the name list, you will find the name. Who gave you the right to come if you havent passed the test? the guard retorted. Su Ping understood that he had phrased his reply poorly. He explained in a hurry, I meant I did not take the test, not that I failed the test! The guard blinked in confusion. His face clouded as he said, I am not in the mood to get into this word game with you. I can hear from your accent that youre not from the Holy Light Base City, right? What? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. What does that have to do with which base city I am from? Everything! The guard snorted. We did have master trainers your age in the Holy Light Base City but never in other base cities! You do not have the ID, nor the invitation. You are making a scene here. I would imprison you directly but since youre still young, I would rather not ruin your life. Youll be added to the blacklist of our Trainers Association if you continue with this mess. You will lose your future! Su Ping was speechless. Go and verify. You will see my name. You are not quitting, huh? The guard was foaming at his mouth. What is the matter? Right then, a voice came from nearby. Three people stepped over, two men and one lady. The voice belonged to a middle-aged man. Standing by him were a young man and a young lady in their twenties. Go and get ready. You have to learn more about this conference, the middle-aged man said to the young man and the young lady. Yes, sir. They nodded with respect. They were glad to be able to participate in the master trainers conference which would be immensely beneficial for them. Off go you. The middle-aged man walked to the gate. So did the young man and the young lady. Both of them cast a glance at the people in the line. What is the noise about? The middle-aged man frowned. The guard was startled to see the middle-aged man. He bowed, together with the other guards. Master Trainer Shi. Master Trainer? The onlookers waiting in line were surprised to find that the middle-aged man was a master trainer. Brother Lin and the others quickly stood up straighter. The middle-aged man waved his hand. There are so many people in the line. Hurry up. Do not waste their time. The guard who was talking to Su Ping felt his heart had skipped a beat. He cursed inwardly at Su Ping, while he forced a smile on the outside. Master Shi, its not that I am not doing my job. This young man here is creating trouble. He said he is here for the master trainers conference and that he has an invitation. I asked but he said he didnt pass the test. I The guard wanted to complain! The middle-aged man eyed Su Ping in astonishment. He saw how young Su Ping was. Kid, this is not a place to fool around. Do not destroy your life because of this. The middle-aged man frowned. Im not here to create trouble. I did have an invitation. You can go and check it. My name is Su Ping. Su Ping had to repeat his explanation. The middle-aged man frowned. He was about to persuade Su Ping when he found the name familiar. In the past few days, the Vice Chairman had been talking about this unique trainer in some base city and that guy seemed to go by the name of Su Ping as well The middle-aged man sized Su Ping up and down. Was the trainer this guy? So young? Or, did this young man just happen to have the same name? Are you sure? Shi Haochi asked again. Su Ping nodded forcefully. Okay. You can come in with me, Shi Haochi said solemnly, But youd better think about the consequences if we find youre lying! Chapter 441 Sure. Su Ping nodded. If they couldnt find his name, he would question what the Trainers Association was up to. Shi Haochis decision had surprised the guard, including those standing in the line, that Brother Lin and Yue Yingying. None could have foreseen that the master trainer would take Su Ping inside. This was not a joke, okay? No master trainer could be that young! The solemn look on Shi Haochis face gave people the answer they were seeking. They began to feel sorry for the young man; he had angered the master trainer because of his ignorance. Later, if his name was not found, the young man would be unable to find excuses. He could kneel and apologize but nothing would work. What a frivolous young man Some of the older onlookers shook their heads and heaved a sigh. The already angry Brother Lin was gloating over Su Pings impending doom. Why dont you show off a bit more? Youll see what happens after offending a master trainer! Sir? The young man and the young lady could not believe that their teacher would get involved with a man like this. It was an action beneath his status. He should have straight off told the young man to leave. You two go back and get your study materials ready. You, come with me. Shi Haochi did not explain anything to his favorite students. He told them to get ready once again and left. Su Ping calmly went after Shi Haochi. Lin Feng sneered after seeing that Su Ping didnt turn a hair. Hmm, still pretending. He comes and tries to fool a master trainer. Nothing and no one will help him once his name is added to the blacklist and is banned from the Trainers Association forever! He deserves it. Ignorance is a sin. He cannot think that everyone will spoil him. I didnt know we would see such a lunatic here. I thought that those wackos merely existed in the news, not in reality. Youre wrong. There are more freaks in reality than in the news! The onlookers chatted. Some people felt sorry for Su Ping, thinking that he was merely making one mistake but more were gloating. Su Ping walked behind Shi Haochi. They met many other trainers who would stop and say hi to Shi Haochi along the way. Soon, Su Ping and Shi Haochi reached a building that was more like a villa. Shi Haochi looked at Su Ping. Young as he was, he was not nervous at all. Wait here. I will go and ask, Shi Haochi said. No problem. Su Ping nodded. After Shi Haochi went upstairs, Su Ping looked around the lobby. Many trainers were coming and going. Four master battle pet warriors were standing on guard by the door. Su Ping didnt remain standing in the lobby. He went to the lounge, found a chair, and sat down to wait. He didnt wait for long. Shi Haochi had returned from upstairs In less than 10 minutes. He quickly went down to the lobby but failed to see Su Ping. To his relief, he found him in the lounge. Which base city are you from? Shi Haochi asked, still in disbelief. Su Ping could tell that Shi Haochi had already verified his identity. Longjiang Base City, Su Ping answered. Shi Haochi asked a follow-up question at once. Do you run a training stadium or do you work in a store? I work at the Pixie Pet Store. Im the boss. Shi Haochi stood in a daze. Just then, he called the Vice Chairman and the latter sent him the name and all the pertaining information of the invitee. Shi Haochi realized that Su Ping was the man! The name, his family information, and the store he worked in were all checked out! This young man was indeed the trainer they had invited!! I heard about this Moonfrost Dragon that has been progressing at an unbelievable speed. Did you train the dragon? Shi Haochi could not help but ask again. It was just that Su Ping was too young for him to believe the facts. It was the first time he had seen a master trainer that young! Even though he had been born in the Holy Light Base City which was a sacred place for all trainers, he had never seen a master trainer close to twenty years of age! Yes, thats me. Su Ping nodded. Su Ping answered, fully at ease. Shi Haochi felt himself trembling. He could not tell if it was due to excitement or astonishment. Some time before, the Vice Chairman had shown him a video clip. It was the clip of a battle and the origin was unclear. But it was clear that the video had not been fabricated. The Moonfrost Dragon in the video had freaked Shi Haochi out. From the size, shape, limbs, the number of teeth, given his years experience as a trainer, he could tell that the Moonfrost Dragon had just reached adulthood! The Moonfrost Dragon was merely at the seventh rank! To be more exact, it had just reached the seventh rank! However, it had demonstrated abilities close to the ninth rank, and even stronger than other ninth-rank battle pets! That was amazing! It was true that dragons were born to be superior and there could be some mutation, but the fact remained that the Moonfrost Dragon was unique. Shi Haochi had once thought that not even a top-level trainer could have done that! How did you train the dragon? The question had slipped Shi Haochis mouth before he knew it. Su Ping answered. Nothing much. Just practice! That answer was unexpected. But Shi Haochi soon found himself an explanation. Apart from the beginner trainers, the trainers would usually have their unique training methodologies. To ask a question like this was not polite. He was glad that Su Ping didnt seem to mind the question. Sorry for the inappropriate question. Mr. Su, what is your trainers rank? Shi Haochis apology was followed by another question. Su Ping was speechless. Not this again! I dont know, probably elementary ranks? I have never taken the tests anyway. I dont know which test I can pass. Su Ping gave an honest answer. Mr. Su, you must be joking. If you have trained the Moonfrost Dragon, then you must be at the master level. You cannot be at the elementary level with such results. Shi Haochi forced a smile. No wonder the Trainers Association was inviting Su Ping to that conference. The association was most definitely thinking about recruiting such a special genius. Is that so? Master level it is. Su Ping nodded. After all, Shi Haochi was a master trainer. He had to know what he was talking about. What a young man, with such a huge potential. Mr. Su, I wonder who your teacher is, Shi Haochi said with admiration. A twenty year old master trainer. There was no doubt that Su Ping could become a top-level trainer in the future. Maybe there was a slight chance that Su Ping could become a Holy Spirit Trainer who would enjoy even superior positions. Even a legendary battle pet warrior would have to butter up to a Holy Spirit Trainer! Teacher? Does a system count? What? Nothing. Self-taught, Su Ping said. Shi Haochi didnt understand a single word but he thought Su Ping probably didnt want to leak the information. Self-taught? Not possible. To become a master trainer at the age of twenty was unbelievable as it was, not to mention without a teacher. Mr. Su, the conference will be held tomorrow. You have just come a long way from Longjiang Base City. Have you found a place to reside? How about you crash at my place tonight? Shi Haochi proposed. He felt glad that he was seeing his students off, which gave him a chance to run into Su Ping. Su Ping was from Longjiang and barely knew anyone in the Holy Light Base City. This was the perfect opportunity for Shi Haochi to build a relationship with him. In the future, when Su Ping became a top-level trainer, he would have already had an outstanding connection. Sure. Su Ping nodded. That would save him time that he would otherwise spend on finding a hotel. Mr. Su, this must be your first time here. How about I find someone to show you around the headquarters? Shi Haochi asked. No need. Ill just walk around by myself, Su Ping answered. He was also interested in this place. Of course. Shi Haochi nodded. Shi Haochi thought of an idea, Mr. Su, please wait for me here. I will go and get my ID. no one will stop you with it, no matter where you go. Usually, he would leave his ID in the office drawer. After all, he had been there for years. He didnt need an ID to get around. Okay. Su Ping nodded. He had been in trouble just because he didnt have an ID. He had to admit that the ID would make things much easier for him. Shi Haochi left in a hurry and came back in a hurry. He gave a medal to Su Ping. It was a hexagon medal with the edge shaped like a flame. A tiger was carved on the front of the medal; there was a dent on the back, in which a picture could be put in. Shi Haochis picture was in it. Su Ping noticed that the tiger was similar to the stone tiger by the gate outside. Shi Haochi noticed that Su Ping was checking the tiger. He volunteered to explain, This is a battle pet that the Trainers Associations first-ever Holy Spirit Trainer trained once. The battle pet was a beast of the ninth-rank without hope of moving up. However, our first-ever Holy Spirit Trainer made the beast break through to become a beast king, and a powerful one at that. That cleared up Su Pings confusion. Having said goodbye to Shi Haochi, Su Ping left the lobby and began to wander around. Soon, Su Ping reached a cluster of buildings that looked like school facilities. Many people were gathered there to line up in front of one of the buildings. Surprised, Su Ping took a closer look and noticed the words Test Center for Trainers written on the building. Is this the place where trainers take their tests? Su Ping wondered. Since he was there, he thought he might just as well go and have a look. Authorized personnel only. Is that a master trainer medal? A guard stopped Su Ping but he showed Shi Haochis medal. The guard opened his eyes in astonishment. He realized that Su Ping had to be close to one of the master trainers. As such, the guard let Su Ping go in immediately without asking further questions. The other people cast curious glances over as they heard the guards shout of surprise. Huh? Isnt that In the crowd, a group of young men and young girls were standing together. They could not help but turn around when they heard the guard using the word master trainer. One of them was so shocked that he was frozen on the spot. Chapter 442 The person who was frozen on the spot was Lin Feng. Together with Yue Yingying and his other friends, he was waiting in line to get their tests. The guard was treating that young man nicely. Lin Feng and his friends immediately recognized that it was the same young man who was creating trouble earlier, later entering the premises with a master trainer. Is he holding a master trainer medal? Lin Feng and his friends were all struck dumb with astonishment. Is that guy truly a master trainer? Yue Yingying stood aghast. That guy was of her age; she was still struggling to pass the test for the sixth rank when that guy had already become a master trainer! While they were still processing their shock, Su Ping had noticed the sensation stirred up by the guards words. With a frown, Su Ping hurried away. He went to the path set for authorized people only and entered the test center. It was a long while after Su Ping left when Lin Feng and his friends came back to their senses. They looked at each other and then darted Lin Feng a glance. Lin Feng was embarrassed and his cheeks were burning up. As they made their way to that place, he had been ranting non-stop about how that guy was doomed. However, it turned out that the guy was able to enter, and he was holding a master trainer medal. The guard showed the guy into the building with respect. Whether the master trainer medal belonged to the guy or not, it was inconsequential. The fact that the guy had remained safe and sound was enough proof that something was going on that Lin Feng was not aware of. Lin Feng wouldnt possibly be so crazy as to think that the master trainer had been fooled by the guy. After all, a master trainer was not an idiot that could be easily deceived by a kid. Oh, crud. That punk is not going to remember me, is he? Lin Feng was on tenterhooks. He was not in the mood to respond to the cruel looks of his friends. At the test center. Su Ping walked through a long corridor. To his left was a gate. At the entrance of that gate was a board with the words First-rank Trainer written on it. That was the location for tests of first-rank trainers. To his right was the gate leading to the location for tests of second-rank trainers. He went on. The left gate led to the third-ranks test and to the right was the one for the fourth-rank. The intervals between gates were long. Su Ping kept going. When he was about to arrive at the gate leading to the test location for the third rank, propelled by his curiosity, Su Ping shot a glance inside. It was a long and dim pathway. Su Ping went in. At the end of the path was a thick iron door by which stood a guard wearing silver soft armor. Are you here for the test? asked the guard. Nah. Just wandering around. Wandering around? The guard clearly didnt buy that. Su Ping didnt pry anymore since the inside was guarded. He went back to where he came from. He continued his walk down the corridor. Su Ping noticed that there were more people gathered in the paths leading to the test locations of the fourth, fifth, and sixth ranks. Many people were standing in a line, which was particularly true for the test of the fifth rank. Dozens were waiting to get the test. Su Ping went on. He was no longer seeing more gates. He turned the corner at the end of the corridor. Soon, he arrived at an open space. Connected to the spacious lobby were several new paths. Su Ping saw some ripples of astral powers on the walls of the paths, which was an indication of seals. Su Ping looked around. Suddenly, he heard a noise coming from one of the paths. It seemed that someone was performing a test. Intrigued, Su Ping went over. At the end of the path was also a heavy metal door but there was no guard present. Su Ping went over and gently pushed the door. Without a lock, the door opened a crack. Su Ping pushed the door wide open. Roar!! He heard a bellow that was like a tiger or a lions howl. But Su Ping recognized right away that the beast was a dragon! Still, the dragon didnt seem to be among the powerful ones. Su Ping took a glance around. It was a spacious room, or, to be more exact, a plaza. a dragon was prostrated at the center of the room, which was seven to eight meters tall. It was the Carrion Dark Dragon! It was a beast with an eighth-rank bloodline! Although, technically, it did not belong to the pure-blood dragon family. The Carrion Dark Dragon was a result of combining dragons with demons. Carrion Dark Dragons were usually considered a subspecies of dragons as well as a demon. Judging by the size and look of that Carrion Dark Dragon, Su Ping decided that this one was at around the seventh-rank and had just reached adulthood. But, since the Carrion Dark Dragon had an eighth-rank bloodline and had some demonic bloodline mixed in, the Carrion Dark Dragon was incredibly cruel and brutal, even more so than the average dragons! At the moment, standing in front of the Carrion Dark Dragon was a girl in a white dress. She was putting her hand on the forehead of the Carrion Dark Dragon. There was a blue glow coming off from her palm. It seemed like the color of astral powers but darker. The glow flickered and the hue around the glow changed. Su Ping believed the girl was trying to gain control of the Carrion Dark Dragon. Sweat oozed out from the girls forehead. She was struggling Come on! another girl said. She was also very young-looking. The second girl was a brunette. The short hair gave her quite the clean and neat look. She was clenching her fists, wishing she could lend her strength to the girl wearing the white dress. However, as the brunette uttered the words come on, the prostrating Carrion Dark Dragon was stimulated. The beasts eyes reddened as it let out a sonorous roar. This was not just a shout of protest. The Carrion Dark Dragon was trying to overwhelm the girl in the white dress! The dragons roar made the girl feel dizzy. She lost control of the Carrion Dark Dragon and was forced to the side. The majestic Carrion Dark Dragon raised its head. It was still a dragon; to be forced to lie down was an insult! Oh crap! the short-haired girl shouted in surprise. She hurried over to help the girl in the white dress. Ive failed again. Thanks to the brunette, the girl in the white dress was unharmed, though she turned pale. Frustrated, she darted a glance at the enraged Carrion Dark Dragon. Roar! The Carrion Dark Dragon was still roaring angrily. The last bit of sanity remaining in its brain prevented the beast from going after the two girls. That was, because the Carrion Dark Dragon could still pick up an uncomfortable feeling from the two girls. Soon, the Carrion Dark Dragon found its prey and changed direction. The two girls were not scared, although the Carrion Dark Dragon was getting away. They were about to stop the beast when they noticed that it was running toward the door. Before they knew it, the door had opened and a young man was standing there! The two girls were scared by this turn of events. The Carrion Dark Dragon was too fast! They didnt have enough time to stop it! Run! the brunette shouted at Su Ping. Yes? Su Ping stared at the Carrion Dark Dragon that was dashing toward him. He pulled a long face once he realized the dragon was seized by rage. A gust of cold and violent energy burst out from him. He eyed the Carrion Dark Dragon as if it were nothing more than a puny insect. Indeed, to him, the Carrion Dark Dragon was nothing to be afraid of. Even if it were at the peak of the eighth rank, he could have smashed the beast to pieces! Hiss! The almost completely deranged Carrion Dark Dragon suddenly felt the surge of killing intent. The short human being was producing this weird feeling. Suddenly, the dragon seemed to be able to see many demons and devils flying over from the back of the human being The demons and devils were very powerful and intimidating. That was a kind of strength that the Carrion Dark Dragon would never understand or imagine, one that could shatter the earth and heaven alike. The next second, the Carrion Dark Dragon stopped in its tracks. The redness in its eyes receded as it stared at the short human being in fear. The demons bloodline in the Carrion Dark Dragon told it that the young man was generating that fatal danger and the smell of death that the Carrion Dark Dragon was more than familiar with. It could hardly imagine how many killings the young man would have had to go through to exhibit this smell of death. The Carrion Dark Dragon couldnt stop shaking. Then, the poor beast slowly got down to its knees in front of the human being and put its huge head on the ground. The Carrion Dark Dragon wrapped its rotten wings around its head, shuddering in fear. Chapter 443 Watch out The two girls ran over from the distance. Hardly had their voices faded away when they saw the Carrion Dark Dragon getting down on its knees. The two girls stood in bewilderment. What is going on? Neither of the girls could understand. Why would the Carrion Dark Dragon that was just losing control a moment before get down on its knees? While he stared at the shivering dragon, Su Ping gradually stopped the surge of killing intent and restored his calm demeanor. Put it away now! The brunette was the first to come back to her senses. She shouted at once. Since the huge Carrion Dark Dragon was in the way, the girls couldnt see what Su Ping had done. Either way, since the Carrion Dark Dragon was on its knees, this was the perfect chance for them. The girl in the white dress hurried to dig out a red flag from her bear-shaped bag. She poured astral powers into the red flag and waved it at the Carrion Dark Dragon. Whoosh! As she waved the flag, a huge, red mouth appeared. There were only lips, not teeth. The mouth opened up to more than ten meters wide and swallowed the shivering Carrion Dark Dragon. The shivering Carrion Dark Dragon didnt struggle. Instead, it seemed that the beast was relieved. Huh? Su Ping looked at the flag with immense interest. The flag was evidently a unique artifact that could store things in another dimension. As the Carrion Dark Dragon disappeared, the two girls turned to Su Ping at once. Both of them heaved a sigh of relief to see Su Ping safe and sound. The girl in the white dress patted her not-prominent chest to calm herself down from the shock. The brunette had a very curvy and well-developed figure. As her nervousness vanished, anger occupied her mind. She stepped forward. Who are you? How did you get in here? Do you have any idea how dangerous it was a moment ago? Lucky for you, that beast was affected by something. Otherwise, you would be a goner by now! Eh Su Ping was speechless. Why are you yelling at me? The brunette: Huh? I saw that the door was open so I thought I could come in here and take a look. Are you performing a test? Who is the examiner? Su Ping explained casually. He sized up the two girls curiously. Both of them seemed to be too young to be examiners. The door was open? The girl in the white dress felt embarrassed. The brunette darted a glance at the door behind Su Ping and then glared at the girl in the white dress. Who are you? Are you here for the test? This is where seventh-rank trainers take their tests, the brunette asked Su Ping. She was doubtful. Su Ping seemed to be too young to be a seventh-rank trainer. So, are you the examiner? Su Ping asked. The brunette said grumpily, Of course not. Anyone who wants to take the seventh-rank test will have to book the examiners in advance. The examiners are all master trainers and they do not have time to stay here all day long. You dont know this? Then, why are you here? The girl in the white dress yanked the brunettes clothes. Hey, were you hurt? the former asked Su Ping. Her voice was sweet and soft. What a cute girl. Nope. Su Ping soon realized that they werent examiners. Are you here practicing? Why else? the brunette snapped back. Fine. Whatever. Su Ping shook his head. He turned around, ready to leave. Wait, the brunette shouted. Su Ping kept going Hey, I said wait. If I waited just because you told me to, that wouldnt look good on me. IIII The brunettes mind was in a mess. Su Ping did stop. The girl took a deep breath to swallow back all the beautiful words she was about to blurt out. What did you do? Why did the Carrion Dark Dragon kneel before you? Did you use some taming skills? The girl in the white dressed also cast a glance at Su Ping with curiosity. No. Su Ping was not interested in that question. He turned around again. I thought you were asking me for my phone number Bah! The two girls stood in a daze for a while. The girl in the white dress hesitated for a moment before she discarded her theory. I dont think its a taming skill. Not even the eighth-rank taming skill could have tamed a Carrion Dark Dragon that was losing control. Do you think the Carrion Dark Dragon was sick? Yeah, possibly. The brunette felt that such a theory was reasonable. Probably some ache in the belly. True. Anyway, is that Carrion Dark Dragon a male or a female? I dont know. But I dont think Ive seen that thing So, a girl? No wonder Su Ping went out of the gate and took a look at the other paths. There was no noise. No one else was taking tests there. He shook his head. Su Ping left the building. Nothing was interesting in the test center. He went back to the corridor where he met a group of young people. Its you! The young man leading the group inwardly moaned his bad luck when he saw Su Ping. It was unavoidable to run into your enemies. Hey, man, Im very sorry about what happened before. I was being too gossipy. You wouldnt mind, would you? The young man was Lin Feng. He and his friends were there for the test. It never occurred to him that he would run into Su Ping again. Who are you? Su Ping stared at him in confusion. Well Lin Feng felt his face was surely looking quite colorless at the moment. He inwardly sobbed for his fate. It turned out that Su Ping had never paid attention to him and had already forgotten about everything. Well, that would do. It saved him trouble. Anyway, Im sorry to have disturbed you. Lin Feng smiled apologetically. He was no longer in the mood to keep an appearance in front of his friends and his apology came out naturally. He wasnt stupid. Su Ping was holding a master trainer medal. He must have obtained it legitimately. Lin Feng knew better than to create more troubles for himself. He would suffer if Su Ping was just playing dumb before. In that day and age, all the big potatoes liked playing dumb. But the actual dumb people like himself were living an honestly hard life! Su Ping kept his gaze on Lin Feng for a bit more. Ah, I remember you. Were you the one I met by the gate? Eh Lin Feng didnt know what to say. Pah, pah, pah! He wished he could slap himself on the face right then. You were the one digging through the dumpster looking for food, right? Su Ping sounded serious. Lin Feng was about to explain when he suddenly understood something. With a blushed face, he smiled fawningly. That was me. Good for you. Su Ping patted Lin Fengs shoulder and walked away. Lin Feng tried to weep but failed to shed a tear. He exhaled in relief after Su Ping left. He turned around, only to see his friends looking at him as if he were an idiot and they were trying hard not to laugh. Just laugh. Stop covering up your mouths and squeezing your eyes! He did it on purpose! Lin Feng said to himself. He was sure that Su Ping knew who he was. Su Ping must have said those words on purpose to get back at him. What a mean dude! Lin Feng shook his head and said to his friends. Go and line up for your tests. Yingying and I will go take the test for the sixth rank. After our tests, while it is still bright outside, lets go find a nice hotel. I just asked someone. Theres a master trainers conference tomorrow, the one we heard from the guard at the gate. I heard that there would be open classes at this conference and the second half of the conference will be open to the public. Lets come back earlier tomorrow so we can grab good seats. The others giggled for a bit but then put on serious looks. Good luck to all! Lets go! They encouraged each other and went their separate ways. Su Ping walked around the other places after he left the test center. The headquarters was a huge place. Apart from the test center, Su Ping saw a place where the wild beasts were being kept in pens. It was like an independent park protected with high walls and titled battle pet warriors guarding the perimeter. There was a library with a thorough collection of books, including the most updated and comprehensive illustrated books of astral pets. Thanks to Shi Haochis master trainer medal, Su Ping was able to go around unhindered. He had to admit that it was a massive place. Su Ping walked fast and he wandered around for two hours, but still, there were many places he had yet to visit. And he he got lost. He asked some guards and finally found his way back to the villa that Shi Haochi had taken him to. It was already past five in the afternoon. You didnt go out? Shi Haochi just happened to come downstairs. He hurried to Su Ping. Su Ping did a stretch and replied, I got tired from walking around. Then he asked, Are you getting off work? Yes, I am leaving. But its not five-thirty yet. I get off work at five. Does that count as clocking out early? Why would that matter? Whats it to you! Shi Haochi was speechless. He changed the subject awkwardly. Lets go home. Okay. Su Ping got up. They met many people along the way. They all bid Shi Haochi goodbye and at the same time cast curious looks at Su Ping who was walking side by side with Shi Haohi. The young man is walking shoulder to shoulder with a master trainer? There must be something about the young man if he werent a fool. They committed Su Pings look to their memories. Mission alert: 5/100 completed! Deadline: five days and eight hours. The systems alert blared in Su Pings mind, catching him off guard. Su Ping was freaked out. Dont make sounds without warning. Anyway, I almost forgot that I have a system, Su Ping complained. The system: Su Ping browsed through his process. He had done nothing and yet he had already accumulated five points. Was it because he was following Shi Haochi around? That is to say, in this mission, I have to establish my reputation, right? Su Ping thought to himself. At the same time, they had reached the roadside where many luxury cars were parked. There was a strong man who stood by the car. The driver hurried over and greeted Shi Haochi with respect. The driver was curious about Su Ping but he didnt ask any questions. He went to open the door for Shi Haochi. They drove away and arrived at Shi Haochis home in less than half an hour. Here we are. It was a manor. There were high walls surrounding it and traffic control was in place on the streets. With little traffic outside, it made for a nice and quiet place. This was a manor in the Holy Light District! This was a manor in the Holy Light District! Important things deserved to be repeated. Feel free to repeat it a few more times. The luxury car drove into the yard and parked in the garage. Some maids were in the process of collecting the clean laundry. What a comfortable living environment. Shi Haochi showed Su Ping into the house. The door seemed to be made of some rare and unique wood. Dad is back. There was someone in the living room. Then Su Ping heard slippers. A girl wearing leisurewear came over from the living room and saw Su Ping and Shi Haochi who were changing their shoes by the foyer. Its you!! The girl opened her eyes wide. Su Ping looked up, equally surprised. The girl was the brunette that he had met as she practiced for the seventh-rank test. Whos there? another soft voice asked curiously. Someone else walked over and she was dragging her feet on the ground. It was the girl in the white dress. Chapter 444 Its you!! The girl in the white dress had a startled look on her face. Su Pings reaction was similar. Yes, it is me. Shi Haochi, for some reason, was just as surprised. You two? The two girls and Su Ping could not help but look at Shi Haochi. Why are you so surprised? Shi Haochi came back to his senses. Do you know each other? he asked. No. Yes. Hmm! The three different replies came out at the exact same time. What a coincidence. The hmm was said by the brunette. She crossed her arms in front of her chest. She was still upset since Su Ping had left so resolutely before. Shi Haochi stood in a daze for two seconds. He put on his slippers and went inside while he introduced them to Su Ping, They are my daughters, Zhenxiang and Tongtong. The girl in the white dress was Zhenxiang. The brunette was Tongtong. Su Ping darted a look at the girl in the white dress. So, her name was Shi Zhenxiang. Shi Haochi introduced Su Ping, This is Mr. Su, our honored guest. You can tell that Brother Su is our age but he is already a master trainer. How incredible! His two daughters stared at Su Ping in mute amazement. Master trainer? He? This dude? Dad, have you been drinking today? asked Tongtong, the short-haired brunette. Shi Haochi refuted grumpily, I didnt drink. Be serious, Im not joking. Be sure to learn from Brother Su. Dont always think you are so talented; remember there is always someone better. Brother Su should be your example. Tongtong, being a short-tempered girl, retorted, Dad, how old is he? Master trainer? Fat chance. Why havent I heard of him? Zhenxiang was sizing up Su Ping curiously. Shi Haochi kept a straight face. Do you know that our dog Big Yellow went to your bedroom and peed on your carpet last night? Tongtong stamped her feet. When was that? How come I didnt know? So, there are things that you dont know. Shi Haochi snorted. He said to Su Ping as he stepped to the living room, I have spoiled my daughters They lack manners. Do not mind them. Sure. Su Ping nodded. The two girls rolled their eyes at Su Ping at the same time. ere Shi Haochi told Su Ping to sit down and feel at home while he had to go upstairs to take care of something. Su Ping and the two girls were the only ones staying in the living room, of course, as well as some servants and maids that were like the proverbial third-wheel in the room. The servants and maids: ??? Su Ping sat down on the couch and took the liberty to take a look around. That manor was in the Holy Light District and its value was at least in the hundreds of millions. The master trainers can sure make money! he exclaimed inwardly. Listen. How did you fool my dad? Tongtong raised her eyebrows as Su Ping sat down, really making himself at home. Fool him? I dont know. I just said a few words and your dad believed me, Su Ping answered. Tongtong knitted her eyebrows. Somehow, she felt Su Ping was pulling a prank and it sounded like her dad was not that smart. My dad is a master trainer. Youd better show me everything. Tongtong sneered. Everything Do you mean in my soul or my body? You! Tongtong blushed in anger. This guy is a dog! Zhenxiang blushed shyly as well. She pulled Tongtongs hand. Maybe there is something were not aware of. Lets ask dad later. There was nothing that Tongtong could do to Su Ping. The only response she came up with was a snort. Since the two girls were at a loss for words, Su Ping was enjoying the momentary happiness. Soon, Shi Haochi was done with his business. He came downstairs and saw the three in the living room. So, how is it going? Youre all young people. I bet youre getting along. We are getting along just fine. Su Ping opened his eyes. Lying through his teeth! Enraged by his reply, Tongtong snorted again. Feeling awkward, Zhenxiang kept silent. You must be hungry. I will tell them to get dinner ready, Shi Haochi said with a smile. He told the maid to get the butler and to have dinner ready. Shi Haochi sat down in the living room and told his daughters, You two must learn from Brother Su. He will attend the master trainer conference tomorrow. Hes attending the master trainer conference?! The two girls almost jumped up in shock. No kidding. It was enough that Su Ping fooled our dad. Now hes going to attend the conference? Dad, you cannot be serious, Tongtong shouted. I am serious. Shi Haochi added, Brother Su was invited by the head office. Do you think Im the one who invited him? What on earth are you thinking? The head office? The two girls could not believe it. They thought Su Ping had fooled their dad into taking him to the conference. It turned out that Su Ping received the invitation from the head office. So The head office was also fooled by Su Ping? Pah! He truly is a master trainer?! The two girls looked at each other. Both could see their shared astonishment in each others eyes. They turned around to look at Su Ping who was still as composed as before. They became even more curious about him. A master trainer at such a young age? How was that even possible? They had never heard of that before! There was no one like him in the Holy Light Base City! If everything was true, then he had broken the record of the youngest master trainer to date! Im not, Su Ping answered. Youre not? I am. Tongtong was losing her mind. He was taunting her! She shouldnt have asked any questions. Damn my mouth! Tongtong was mad at herself and Su Ping. She sat there, sulking. Shi Haochi smiled at his angry daughter. Finally, someone caught you off guard! Soon, dinner was served. It was a fancy set up. There were seafood and other meats but every dish was cooked with the most delicious parts of the edible beasts. In the afternoon, Shi Haochi had called home and told the maids to get ready. It was the first time for Su Ping to enjoy such a grand meal. All of a sudden, he felt the benefit of money. Money could still help even when a person had no combat strength! At least, one could be well fed! Have you prepared the formal dresses for tomorrows conference? Shi Haochi asked his daughters over dinner. Zhenxiang nodded. Yes. Shi Haochi looked at the casual clothes Su Ping had on. Brother Su, do you need me to prepare you a suit? Mm sunths. Su Ping swallowed the food down. No, thanks. That would be too much. He and Shi Haochi were neither relatives nor friends. He already felt bad enough by staying there Although, he didnt seem to be embarrassed when he gobbled down the food. Of course, he wouldnt go as far as to have Shi Haochi get him a suit. Besides, he didnt think there was anything wrong with his clothes. He had spent hundreds of coins on them. Sure. Shi Haochi didnt insist. The two girls sized up Su Ping with weird looks on their faces. Was this guy really going to the conference? As a master trainer? Both girls felt a surge of oddly-mixed feelings. Envy, jealousy, hatred, sadness Ah, what a complicated mixture of emotions. Im done! Tongtong ran upstairs immediately after dinner. She could not wait to find out if Su Ping did have the skills of a master trainer at the next days conference. Exchange ideas with other master trainers? Su Ping would be so embarrassed if he were so utterly ignorant that he couldnt answer any questions that the other master trainers asked! Tongtong still didnt trust her unreliable dad. Daddy, Im full. Excuse me. Zhenxiang put down her chopsticks and went upstairs as well. The two girls were certainly sharing their secret thoughts upstairs right then. Shi Haochi shook his head. Brother Su, dont mind them. Enjoy yourself, he said to Su Ping. Sure thing. Su Ping made a clean sweep of the dishes. Chapter 445 After dinner, Shi Haochi found Su Ping a nice and cozy guest room. Su Ping took a bath, cultivated for a bit, and then went to bed. He organized his time well. Soon, one night had passed. The next morning, Su Ping got up on time, freshened up, and went to the living room to wait for breakfast. The maids were as busy as bees; they swept, mopped, and filled the fruit bowl with fresh fruit. Shi Haochi was sitting on the couch, reading the newspaper. He greeted Su Ping gladly, Youre up early. How did you sleep? Very well. Su Ping nodded and sat down on the couch. The butler went in and reported to Shi Haochi, Sir, your students are here. Shi Haochi raised his head from the newspaper. Tell them to come in. The butler gave an affirmative response and went away. Soon, he came back with a young man and a young lady who was dressed up nicely. The two seemed to be a bit nervous. They didnt even take a look around the manor. They stood by the entrance to the living room and bowed to Shi Haochi. Good morning, sir. Shi Haochi nodded to them. Feel free to sit down. Have you had breakfast? Yes. Oh. After the greeting, Shi Haochi said no more and kept on reading his newspaper. Right then, the young man and the young lady noticed Su Ping who was sitting on the other end of the couch. They found him familiar. They recognized him upon a closer look. You, youre the one They realized that this young man was the one who was making trouble at the gate and then taken to a test by their teacher the day prior. The guy claimed that he was participating in the conference. Such a guy should have been punished severely. Why was he sitting in their teachers home? Shi Haochi looked at his students and immediately understood why they were surprised. Listen, this is Mr. Su. We have already verified that he is invited to the conference. He has unique training skills. You must listen to his speech carefully at todays conference. But how much you can learn, that will be dependent on your brains. Well The two students could not comprehend what he meant by all of that. This was quite a drastic turn of events. So drastic that they couldnt even process it. If it werent for their teacherthe two of them, two sixth-rank trainerswouldnt even be qualified to participate in the conference. But this guy here was invited? He was actually invited, like their teacher? While the two students were still standing in a daze, Zhenxiang and Tongtong had come down from upstairs. The two of them had put on brand-new formal dresses. Zhenxiang was wearing a light purple princess dress which exposed her collarbone. The dress was ladylike and not too revealing. Tongtong was wearing a black princess dress. A row of silver-gray crystals decked her neck all the way to the chest, adding an elegant and yet not too exaggerating grace to her. Su Ping took a glance at them. He had to admit that he was amazed but since he had been staying with Joanna for a while, he had already become immune to beauties. Xiangxiang, Tongtong. The girl student came back to her senses when she saw the two girls. You look very nice today, she exclaimed, her eyes glowing. Sister Xiu-er, you look nice as well. The two girls were happy to see the girl. She was their fathers star student and the three girls were always close. Three would be enough for a drama. The same applied for three girls. They clustered together, chattering on and on about their dresses and jewelry, the foundation or color of their lipsticks. They made recommendations to each other and would burst into laughter when they agreed on something. The three gentlemen standing by their side would feel their blood freeze. The male student looked at Su Ping who was sitting on the couch. He wasnt even in the mood to ask how he had gotten the invitation. They were heading to the conference later. He would know by then. Shi Haochi didnt let the conversation continue endlessly; he gathered Su Ping and his daughters to sit down for breakfast once the food arrived. Tongtong glared at Su Ping and snorted again. She could not wait to see how he was going to communicate with the other master trainers, later at the conference. After breakfast, everyone was ready. They gathered by the door. They were going to ride a car that was like a Lincoln limousine that could easily fit all of them. While riding the car, Shi Haochi kept on telling things to look out for in the conference to the two students and his daughters, in case they would offend some big potatoes. After all, the other master trainers would also bring along their children or star students to attend the conference. Those who could get to the conference were certainly not the common folk. Soon, they arrived at the headquarters of the Trainers Association. The crowd outside the gate was even larger than the day before! People were standing on two sides. Guards were trying to maintain the order. The space in between the two sides was for the vehicles. That years master trainers conference was not kept confidential. It was widely known that the first half of the conference was not open to the public, but there would be open classes during the second half, which had caught the attention of many trainers. All of them had arrived early in order to grab a good seat. It wasnt common to listen to classes taught by many master trainers. The open classes could be quite beneficial! Look at the license plate. There must be a master trainer inside! Whoa, I wonder which one. Look, another one. OMG The crowds gathered at the sides were thrilled. More and more luxury cars drove by. The license plates were exclusive to master trainers and had the letter M at the beginning, symbolizing their master status. As they looked at the excited onlookers from inside the car, Zhenxiang, Tongtong as well as the two students couldnt help but get nervous. Soon, the luxury car drove into the compound and pulled over by a building with a strange structure that Su Ping didnt get to see the other day. The buildings shape was like a beast standing on all fours. The staircases to the sides were like two arms, which led to the conference rooms upstairs. Many luxury cars were waiting outside in the parking lot. Isnt that Old Shi? Your daughters are turning out to be more stunning than ever. Of course. They have my genes, you know. Stop it. Fortunately, your genes didnt do much. Otherwise, I wonder how they would ever grow up to be such pretty girls. As soon as they came off from Shi Haochis car, they met others who were stepping out from another luxury car. The one talking was a middle-aged man in his forties; he seemed to be close with Shi Haochi. Shi Haochi rolled his eyes at him. Both Zhenxiang and Tongtong knew their dads friend. Nice to meet you, Uncle Dai, they said politely. Nice to meet you, too, girls. Nice to meet you, Master Dai. Shi Haochis students, Qian Xiuxiu and Zhou Jin were clearly more nervous. Master Dai smiled at the two students. Ive heard about you two. You must be Qian Xiuxiu. I read the paper you published on Trainers Weekly. You have a very good understanding when it comes to training pets of the thunder family! Qian Xiuxiu blushed from excitement. To hear the words very good from a master trainer was a high honor. Blushing, Qian Xiuxiu answered, Sir, thank you. I was inspired by my teacher. That is why I came up with such a thesis. She didnt forget to praise her teacher as well, even though the paper had little to do with Shi Haochi because he majored in the study of pets of the fire family. Zhou Jin was wearing a smile but he was a bit awkward. He had once published a paper on the Trainers Weekly and yet Master Dai didnt mention that. It was evident his paper was not praiseworthy. Of course, Zhou Jin hoped that it was merely because Master Dai didnt see that paper. Old Dai, why didnt you bring your wife? Shi Haochi was very happy about Qian Xiuxius previous answer. He asked his friend a question, You know about my wife. Shes not interested in this. She is just into getting her hair done. She does that for you. Well, thats not a bad thing. Shi Haochi turned his way to Su Ping. Brother Su, this is Old Dai, Master Dai Lemao. This is Brother Su Ping, the trainer that our Vice Chairman has told us about, the one who trained the Moonfrost Dragon. Dai Lemao was surprised. Just then, he was wondering why the young man didnt greet him. Dai Lemao didnt ask that question out loud on account of Shi Haochi. Shi Haochis introduction had stunned Dai Lemao. He is the one who trained the Moonfrost Dragon? Old Shi, are you sure? Dai Lemao could not help but ask. Of course Im sure. Ive already checked. Shi Haochi could fully understand Dai Lemaos mood. Brother Su is a genius. He will surely become a top-level trainer in the future. Shi Haochi gloated. Both Qian Xiuxiu and Zhou Jin were astounded. Why does our teacher praise this young man so much?! As for the Moonfrost Dragon That was one of the rarest dragons! One must be at least a seventh-rank advanced trainer to be able to train a rare dragon like that. A trainer any weaker wouldnt even have the courage to do that. Zhenxiang and Tongtong were eyeing Su Ping in surprise as well. It never occurred to them that Su Ping had trained such a rare dragon. The two girls were still doubtful of Su Pings identity, still worried that their dad had made a mistake. Have you? Dai Lemao sized up Su Ping, still in disbelief. Yes, he has, Shi Haochi answered with certainty. Dai Lemao wanted to ask Su Ping to show a skill or two as proof but that seemed to be impolite and rude. He supposed that Su Ping would pull a long face and walk away. Su Ping didnt bother explaining anything to those suspicious people. He would be exhausted if he had to prove something to anyone who questioned him. After all, he had merely met one of Shi Haochis friends there. Who could tell how many friends there were? If he had to prove himself every time No, I cannot even think about that. Su Ping had become used to this kind of questioning. Alas, he had to blame himself for being too brilliant (+2+) They walked upstairs and chatted. Dai Lemao didnt offend Su Ping; he treated the latter quite nicely since Shi Haochi had been respectful to Su Ping and insisted that he had verified his identity. Dai Lemao had seen the video of the Moonfrost Dragon. The dragon could exhibit such great powers when its rank was not that high. The trainer had to be really something. Soon, they entered a conference room. There were many people gathered. There was a round table with dozens of chairs at the center of the room. Outside the circle were rows of seats for the audience. Next to the room was an exhibition where food was served. On the walls hung the portraits of some master trainers as well as a list of their contributions. All the master trainers had garnered some academic achievements. Su Ping saw Shi Haochis picture and what he had done. He had improved the refinement method for pets of the fire family and he had also developed a way to refine elemental powers using photo-thermal ways. That second was Shi Haochis masterpiece: a skill which could enrich an elemental powers richness. There was even hope for the pets of the fire family to pick up the skills of the light family. Even a low-rank skill of the light family, for example, the Photoflash, could generate stunning results. Chen. Soon, Shi Haochi met another friend. Ah, you two again. The man named Chen walked to Shi Haochi and Dai Lemao with a smile. Chen had also brought some young people with him. They introduced each others students. This is Su Ping. Hes participating in the conference. Hes the one the Vice Chairman told us about, Shi Haochi introduced Su Ping separately from his daughters and students. Chen stared at Su Ping in surprise and so did the students he brought with him. Dai Lemao could fully identify with Chen, but he just smiled silently. Shi Haochi took them to a place to sit down, chatted, and waited for the conference to start. I heard that Senior Bai will attend the classes, Dai Lemao said, his eyes glowing. Shi Haochi nodded. So Ive heard. Senior Bais special cultivation method for dragons has benefited me greatly. He proposed to better dragons constitutions from a genetic level to propel mutation and evolvement. No wonder hes one of the best trainers. We still have much to learn. Right. The more I know, the more ignorant I feel. Chen nodded. Zhenxiang, Tongtong, Qian Xiuxiu, and the other students were all holding their breaths nervously as they listened. Senior Bai. That was not the full name but everyone knew he was one of the twelve most powerful trainers in the Trainers Association! Even titled battle pet warriors would have to treat those trainers with respect. Such trainers enjoyed a high status and had connections that the public could not imagine. They were second only to legendary battle pet warriors! While they conversed, there was a commotion by the door. They looked over and saw a group of people walking in with a hunchbacked old man as the leader. Two middle-aged men and a bespectacled middle-aged lady followed the old man. That is Master Ding, Shi Haochi whispered. Chapter 446 Dai Lemao and Chen turned around, their faces clouded. I had heard that Old Ding was in closed-door cultivation. He rarely goes anywhere. People say that hes focusing on the thunder fire cultivation method, attempting to become a top trainer. Sounds about right! He became a master trainer twenty years ago, right? Its about time that he makes another breakthrough. You guys, dont call him Old Ding. Hell hear you. Shi Haochi lowered his voice. Dai Lemao heaved a sigh. Right. If he does succeed, we would have to use more polite terms to address him. Here he comes. Lets go and say hi. Chen had already stood up. Building relationships had to be done early. Otherwise, buttering him up would be that much harder when Old Ding did make the breakthrough Shi Haochi and Dai Lemao nodded. They gathered their students and went to the red -carpeted aisle. Master Ding Zhenxiang, Tongtong, Qian Xiuxiu, and Zhou Jin gazed at the hunchbacked old man with an unattractive appearance. There was a difference in status even among the master trainers. By seeing how their dad (teacher) had reacted, they knew they would have to pay respects to the man called Master Ding. Su Ping darted a glance at that master but didnt feel as startled. All of a sudden, he saw two familiar faces in the group following Master Ding. Surprised, Su Ping raised his eyebrows. The other master trainers had also noticed Master Ding. Few of the prouder master trainers remained seated. Apart from those few, the other master trainers accidentally stood up and happened to step near the aisle where Master Ding would definitely pass by. Once Master Ding moved closer, the master trainers would go and say hi. The aisle was short but it took Master Ding more than ten minutes to arrive at Su Pings location. Master Ding, long time no see! Shi Haochi, Chen, and Dai Lemao were pretending to talk about pets while they were observing through the corner of their eyes. When they noticed that Master Ding was close enough, Shi Haochi accidentally turned around and greeted him with some surprise, calmness, and a bit of natural reaction. Chen and Dai Lemao also acted surprised and said their hellos. Hmm, they were just calling him Old Ding and now they addressed him as Master Ding. Master Dings name was Ding Fengchun. He had noticed the master trainers the second he stepped into the room. He was fully aware of how natural those encounters were. He said hi with a smile while his mind was focused on the ones who remained sitting. People wouldnt necessarily remember the ones who treated them nicely. But if someone slapped you in the face, you would never forget and you would become even angrier over time! The ones sitting down. Fine, I wont forget you. They must be your daughters. How smart they are, Ding Fengchun said to Shi Haochi with a smile. That wasnt entirely offered as false praise. Ding Chunfeng had never cared about Shi Haochi. However, he remembered Shi Haochis daughters well. They were the strong performers of all the master trainers children. The two girls had good academic scores and they had reached the sixth rank before they reached the age of twenty. How talented! In the future, they could become master trainers just like Shi Haochi. Three master trainers in one family. How awesome! Ding Chunfeng couldnt help but remember his stupid son who only wanted to become a battle pet warrior. How foolish. You flatter them, Master Ding, Shi Haochi said humbly. Zhenxiang and Tongtong blushed in excitement. Su Ping looked at the two girls. How could Old Ding tell that they were smart just by the way they looked? You?! All of a sudden, someone cried out in alarm and stepped out from the crowd behind Ding Fengchun. The master trainers were talking. Who was the one unable to read the room? It was a girl. Hu Rongrong blushed in shame as she noticed how people were staring at her. But she kept her gaze on Su Ping. She could not believe it. Su Ping was an elementary level trainer that had just made his first visit to the Holy Light Base City. What was he doing at the conference? Was Su Ping a friend of the three master trainers? But he was from another base city. Why? The young man standing next to Hu Rongrong eyed Su Ping for a bit. A glint of coldness rose in the young mans eyes. Rongrong, do you know him? Ding Fengchun wore a kinder look as he noticed that it was Hu Rongrong who had shouted in alarm. Since her grandpa was a top trainer, no matter what she said, Ding Fengchun would never scold her. The ones close to Shi Haochi were also staring at Su Ping in surprise. Both Zhenxiang and Tongtong knew Hu Rongrong. Everyone knew about her grandpa and Hu Rongrong had a more exalted status than theirs. Zhenxiang and Tongtong were proud of the fact that they werent any weaker than Hu Rongrong in skills. They were also sixth-rank trainers and were studying in famous academies. There was no telling which one of them would become a master trainer sooner. Brother Su, do you know Miss Rongrong? Shi Haochi asked Su Ping in surprise. Didnt Su Ping just come to the Holy Light Base City? When did he befriend a top trainers granddaughter when he didnt even find a hotel? Yes. Su Ping nodded. But he merely knew her name. Hu Rongrong was about to answer Ding Fengchuns questions when she thought of something. If she told people how she came to know Su Ping and he got banished or belittled, that would be too embarrassing. She nodded. We met before. Just acquaintances. She gave a vague answer. Ding Fengchun didnt pay more attention to Su Ping. Right then, the young man standing next to Hu Rongrong said with a grin, Little Brother Su, we meet again. You told me that you were an elementary trainer and I bought it. I was just wondering, you couldnt possibly be an elementary trainer, could you? Su Ping darted a glare at the young man. Those who didnt know about their past disputes would think that the young man was complimenting Su Ping. The young man was Xiao Fengxu. He was the leading student of the group, and the only one that did not confront Su Ping directly. Su Ping was surprised to see Xiao Fengxu jump out at this moment. He had previously noticed Xiao Fengxus killing intent but he didnt mind it back then since he deemed it unimportant. It never occurred to Su Ping that they would meet again and that Xiao Fengxu would no longer hide his killing intent. Elementary trainer? Upon hearing Xiao Fengxus words, everyone turned to look at Su Ping in surprise. Shi Haochi and Chen were also startled. But Su Ping remained quite calm. For a moment, they couldnt tell if the young man was telling the truth or not. Do you know each other? Dai Lemao asked Su Ping At the same time, he darted a look at Shi Haochi. Dai Lemao had been wondering about Shi Haochis words. After all, how could the person who trained the Moonfrost Dragon to be that young? He wouldnt have been able to do that even if he had started cultivating since the moment he was born. Even Hu Rongrong was merely at the sixth rank. Say Su Ping was more talented, he couldnt have made a Moonfrost Dragon develop like that! Shi Haochi was full of questions but he trusted Su Ping, deep in his heart. Shi Haochi was able to tell back then that Su Pings calmness couldnt have been faked. Met, but I dont really know him, Su Ping answered, Who are you calling Little Brother Su? Youre not worthy enough. Xiao Fengxu was trying to be sarcastic but Su Ping was not in the mood to beat around the bush. The reason was simple. Xiao Fengxu didnt deserve it. If it were someone of equal strength, Su Ping might have wanted to argue for a bit. But Xiao Fengxu was too weak. Arguing with him would never be a rewarding task. Su Pings reply made everyone quiet down. Chapter 447 Who was the young man? Everyone, all the students, and Ding Fengchun were all frozen in genuine surprise. Who gave him the courage to talk to the young master of the Xiao Family like this? Not even a master trainers child would offend the Xiao Family in such a way. At the same time, from Su Pings reaction, the onlookers could tell that he and Xiao Fengxu werent friends. Quite the contrary. They both seemed to have a feud of sorts. After some thought, considering what Xiao Fengxu had said earlier That young master was not as refined and gentle as he looked. Chen and Dai Lemao had even more questions about Su Ping after the exchange. They felt as if Su Ping had been angered by that shaming remark. Both of them turned to Shi Haochi. If this was a mistake, then it would all be his fault! Shi Haochi turned a bit pale. It wasnt because he had doubts about Su Ping. It was because Su Ping was verbally insulting Xiao Fengxu. Of all the families in the Holy Light Base City, the Xiao Family had also had top trainers once, though that top trainer had passed away years and years before. That being said, there was still some lingering influence of that top trainer who had built up quite a network before he passed on. Besides, the Xiao Family still had master trainers at the moment. Su Ping had created so much trouble for himself! Zhou Jin, Tongtong, Qian Xiuxiu, and Zhou Jin were all staring at Su Ping in astonishment. How hot-tempered the man was. Xiao Fengxus face was clouded. Su Ping didnt soften his words at all; he had not shown any mercy. What a slap on the face. Anyone with a little bit of politeness and sophistication would have merely retorted with some mild irony even when angered, since so many big potatoes were there. Look at Su Ping. He blurted out insults straight away. Talking about poor manners! Brother Su, what do you mean? I dont think I have offended you. Xiao Fengxu pulled a long face. It was beneath him to shout insults back at Su Ping. Faking innocence was the right way to go. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Huh, you want to play? Of course you didnt offend me. But you know very well what you have done. I despise garbage like you. You are worse than a beast. Even talking to you has dirtied the air! Su Ping didnt go easy on him. Playing? An Actor Prepares. You should read that. Wa Su Pings words once again stunned everyone. They felt like a huge piece of interesting gossip was going to be unleashed. The onlookers turned their gazes to Xiao Fengxu. What could he have done to piss Su Ping that badly? Xiao Fengxu couldnt believe what had just happened. I was following the playbook but you were improvising! How could you make something that was sheer fiction so real? You made it look like I really did something that left you aflame with indignation! Xiao Fengxu looked around through the corners of his eyes. Even though the onlookers didnt wear obvious expressions, he could tell that they were eyeing him strangely. What the heck Dont slander me. What have I done?! Xiao Fengxu was quivering with rage. Su Ping sneered. You know what you did! Of course, he wouldnt spell out the details. It would limit the onlookers imagination. You. You! Xiao Fengxu bit his teeth. All of a sudden, he turned to Shi Haochi, Chen, and Dai Lemao. Sir, is he your family member or student? Chen shook his head at once. No. He wouldnt want to offend the Xiao Family over Su Ping. Dai Lemao shook his head as well. Shi Haochi tried to mediate the dispute. Mister Xiao, calm down. Maybe theres some misunderstanding. Xiao Fengxu looked at Shi Haochi who seemed to be the closest to Su Ping. Sir, is he your student or family member? Shi Haochi shook his head. Su Ping was younger than him. However, the more powerful trainer shall be the teacher. Shi Haochi held Su Ping as his equal and as someone with tremendous potential. Since hes not related to either of you in any way, then, I wonder what an elementary level trainer is doing at the master trainers conference. Xiao Fengxu was still filing his teeth. He shifted the subject. He couldnt come up with a good explanation for the other issue. Since Su Ping wanted to turn hostile, then hostility he would get. Xiao Fengxu had heard Su Ping admitting that he was an elementary level trainer at the stadium. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt figure out the relationship between Su Ping and the three master trainers, Xiao Fengxu would have called security to get rid of him. He would even suggest Master Ding adding Su Pings name to the blacklist! Back then, when Su Ping left, Xiao Fengxu went to the Traffic Bureau. He knew where Su Ping was going but he was too late. As luck would have it, they met again. There was no way that Xiao Fengxu was going to let Su Ping go. The onlookers then turned to Shi Haochi. Shi Haochi was confused as to where Xiao Fengxu had heard about the elementary level trainer matter. Mister Xiao, Brother Su is not tagging along. He has an invitation but he lost it. He is a master trainer, our special guest. His words silenced everyone. Zhenxiang, Tongtong, and Dai Lemao were the ones who reacted less emphatically because they had already heard the story. Still, they were still having doubts about Su Ping. They had all heard what Xiao Fengxu had said. Elementary level trainer? Really? Zhenxiang and Tongtong looked at their father with worry. Dai Lemao and Chen looked at each other. They wished to talk but stopped on second thought. Eventually, they heaved a sigh and decided not to reason with Shi Haochi. They could not understand why Shi Haochi would trust Su Ping like that. He is a master trainer? Ding Fengchun stared at Su Ping in disbelief. The two middle-aged men and the fair lady standing behind him were wondering if Shi Haochi had said the wrong words. The many students were staring with their mouths agape. None of them could believe this. A master trainer that young? From another base city? Not even the Holy Light Base City, the incubator of trainers, had witnessed the birth of such a young master trainer. Was Shi Haochi sure that he wasnt making a joke? Hu Rongrong stood in a daze. Her ears had clearly heard Su Ping say he was an elementary trainer. Su Ping sounded sincere back then. She could not figure out why the master trainer believed Su Ping was a fellow master trainer. It never occurred to Xiao Fengxu that this would be the answer he would get. Master Shi did you just say that hes a master trainer? Shi Haochi knew how unreasonable it sounded and how hard it was to accept. Brother Su has never taken any tests but he has trained pets in a way that is too difficult for even master trainers to manage. Do not belittle Brother Su Ping just because of his age. Age does not matter. Xiao Fengxu suddenly broke into laughter. At first, he had just tried to get rid of Su Ping and teach him a lesson. However, faking to be a master trainer was not a minor offense. This was a capital crime! His death would be tragic! Master Shi, you have been fooled by his glib-tongued lies! Xiao Fengxu smiled and continued, I once heard him admitting that he was an elementary trainer. Shi Haochi looked at Su Ping with confusion. Ding Fengchun shook his head at Shi Haochi to indicate his disappointment. Su Ping asked Xiao Fengxu, Then, did you hear me admitting that I was your father? The grin froze on Xiao Fengxus face. Enough! That was enough! Could you be reasonable! Courting death! Xiao Fengxu glared at Su Ping with a clouded face. Su Ping was about to say something when he heard a snort. Ding Fengchun squinted his eyes. You swear like a trooper. No trainer is like you. Get the hell out. You will no longer be a trainer from this day forward, and you shall be forever disqualified from taking any trainers tests! Chapter 448 Ah-huh? Su Ping squinted his eyes and slowly turned his sight to Master Ding. Su Ping always thought of himself as a reasonable man. Xiao Fengxu was deliberately finding fault with him but he only limited his response to verbal contention because Xiao Fengxu had only offended him with words. But Master Ding was different. He took no regard of who started the argument and claimed to banish him from the Trainers Association directly. That was to end a trainers career! Su Ping stared at Master Ding and then darted a glance at Xiao Fengxu who was not even hiding his smug grin. All of a sudden, Su Ping realized that the beautiful fairness he wanted was pure fantasy. Reality was harsh. Xiao Fengxu didnt go beyond verbal contention because he knew he couldnt defeat Su Ping in a physical contention. It wasnt because Xiao Fengxu didnt want to resort to violence. On the other hand, for people like Master Ding who could determine life and death, it was pointless to figure out who was in the wrong and who was not. They were so bored with that argument that they would rather solve the problem in the simplest way once and for all. Master Ding had influence and power which allowed him to make things easy for himself. Therefore. Su Ping realized that to reason with unreasonable men was to disturb his own mind. Su Ping took a deep breath in and then heaved a long sigh. I am sorry. What? The onlookers had yet to have their calmness restored after being shocked by Ding Fengchuns words, when Su Pings apology surprised them again. None of them expected that the young man would apologize so quickly. Shi Haochi heaved a sigh in relief. He was afraid that Su Ping would confront the tough with toughness. While Su Ping had great potential, Master Ding was one who was about to become a top trainer. The latter had been working in the Trainers Association headquarters for more than twenty years and had built up quite an extensive network. The other top trainers would have to talk to him with respect. Ding Fengchun kept a straight face. Its too late. Shi Haochi was about to defend Su Ping when he suddenly heard Su Ping laughing out loud. ?? Shi Haochi gazed at Su Ping, baffled. Im sorry for having been too nice to you! Su Ping grinned. Abruptly, he lifted his hand. A surge of astral powers oozed out from his palm. the astral powers took the shape of a huge hand and then slapped down. Xiao Fengxu was still gloating over the fact that Su Pings arrogant words had offended Master Ding when he noticed the killing intent directed at him. He saw that the grin had disappeared from the young mans face and coldness filled his eyes. From that coldness, he saw indifference, indifference to everything. Oh no! Xiao Fengxu remembered all of a sudden that this guy was an advanced battle pet warrior! He was about to shout out in alarm when he felt a vibration on his forehead. The next thing he knew was that his consciousness was dying. Even at the last moment of his life, he was confused because he never saw how Su Ping did it! With a loud noise, Xiao Fengxus body exploded to pieces on the spot. Blood was spilled everywhere! With indifference, Su Ping turned his gaze to Ding Fengchun. The huge hand took a turn and went toward Ding Fengchun. Ding Fengchun had not recovered from the astonishment after the death of Xiao Fengxu. He was slow in reacting. At that critical moment, a bulky middle-aged man stepped out from the entourage behind him. Appalled, the middle-aged man hurried to action. A shield that was shaped like a lions head appeared over Ding Fengchun. Bang! The next second, the shield cracked. The hand formed by astral powers was still pushing down. An orange shield appeared over Ding Fengchun all of a sudden, trying to stop the hand. The shield was an artifact that he would take with him to protect himself. Even so, the impact of the astral power hand still slapped Ding Fengchun away. He bumped into the wall on the side. Everything happened within the blink of an eye. It was until Ding Fengchun slid down from the wall and stood up in embarrassment that the onlookers came back to their senses. They remained standing aghast. You! The middle-aged man who was Ding Fengchuns student glared at Su Ping. Others might not have been able to tell what had just gone down, but given his titled battle pet warriors powers, he could see right away that Su Ping was able to unleash astral powers externally. This kid is able to unleash astral powers outside his body! That is a skill mastered by titled battle pet warriors! This young man had just killed the young master from the Xiao Family in public! He was even going to kill Master Ding! He had violated all laws and rules! If it werent for the fact that the middle-aged man had reacted in time and had used that secret shield, Master Ding would have died by then! Master Ding was a man who could become a top trainer, one who could overlook the masses! As the middle-aged man glared at Su Ping, the other onlookers turned their gazes to where Su Ping was, still astounded. Did the young man do that? But they didnt even see anything. Besides, how could the young man have blasted Xiao Fengxu open? What was that?! Apart from the middle-aged man who was a titled battle pet warrior, the others didnt even think about the possibility that Su Ping was at the titled rank given how young he looked. Shi Haochi, Dai Lemao, and the others could not even find a word to describe their feelings. None could have anticipated that Su Ping was a man that could attack Master Ding at the slightest disagreement. That was Master Ding! The commotion had garnered the attention of many others. Many people stood up and came over to have a look. Master Ding. The two middle-aged master trainers that came with Master Ding hurried to help the latter up and were relieved to see that he was unhurt. Ding Fengchun, given his master trainer realm, had rich astral powers as well. He had strength equal to seventh-rank battle pet warriors. He did look awkward but he was physically sound. You, you! Ding Fengchun stood up. He didnt even bother to pat the dust on his clothes. Fury, embarrassment, and disbelief! Who gave the young man the courage to strike him? At the headquarters of the Trainers Association where trainers gather, he, a master trainer, was attacked by the young man! Longshan, kill him. Finish him, now! Ding Fengchun bellowed. Longshan was the middle-aged man at the titled rank. He was Ding Fengchuns student. Although he was a titled battle pet warrior, he was interested in training skills and he wanted to befriend Ding Fengchun. That was why he had taken him as his teacher. He was the most powerful fighter that Ding Fengchun had. Fang Longshan nodded but he did put on a worried look. Sir, be careful. He is at the titled rank. Please step aside to make room. He was worried that Su Ping would want to put on a life and death struggle and that could hurt others around them. After all, those were all just trainers. A titled battle pet warrior could kill them easily. That Xiao Fengyu was a case in point. Titled battle pet warrior?! Those words were shocking to everyone. The ones who had just gathered around stood in a daze. This young man A titled battle pet warrior?! Those trainers had never thought highly of battle pet warriors, but titled battle pet warriors were a different story. Master trainers might never care about titled battle pet warriors but other trainers would have to treat the second nicely. It was hard to believe that Su Ping had been able to reach the titled rank at such a young age. It was the first time that anyone had seen such a young titled battle pet warrior. Titled? Ding Fengchun, who was still consumed with anger, was frozen on the spot. He remembered how Xiao Fengxus body had exploded and that image made him turn pale. He took a look at Su Ping. That was a young man, not an old guy who had been taking extra care of his skin. A young titled battle pet warrior like him was definitely not a nobody. Who are you? Ding Fengchun pulled a long face and anger still lingered in his eyes. Not even the four ancient families nor the Star Organization could attack a trainer in public in the Holy Light Base City without a reason. He would not leave the matter at that! You are not good enough to know the answer. You Ding Fengchun flew into a rage. Look at him. How wild! Someone come and gather the guards. Capture this man. I cannot wait to find out where you are from and who made you feel bold enough to behave atrociously here! Ding Fengchun screamed in fury. Amplified by astral powers, his voice was heard outside the conference room. The guards were alerted and the leaders of the guards were all at the titled rank! Many titled battle pet warriors would stay on guard there at the headquarters of the Trainers Association. The trainers lacked combat strength. Without the protection of titled battle pet warriors-on the off chance that someone or some beasts invaded the trainers would suffer. Chapter 449 - Bloodshed and Humiliation! Rustle, rustle, rustle! Soon, a team of people wearing soft armor dashed into the conference room. They were the guards who were posted outside just then. The leader flew across the crowd and landed where the commotion was. The guards turned pale as the pool of blood leaped into their sights. The team leader went straight to where Ding Fengchun was and stood in front of him. He could tell that Ding Fengchun was the one who had called them in As for that blood The team leader was a bit nervous. Master Ding, what is going on? If that pool of blood had once been some master trainer He would be held accountable for dereliction of duty since he was the leader of the guards. This person killed a man and tried to attack me. Capture him. Alive! Ding Fengchun pointed to Su Ping, filing his teeth. The guards leader turned around to take a look at the man accused. Su Pings age surprised him. He was about to say something when Fang Longshan whispered to him, Be careful, hes a titled battle pet warrior. Lets work together and do not hold back. We must put him down immediately! Titled battle pet warrior? The guards leader was so frightened that his eyes stared woodenly and his jaw hung low. Could titled battle pet warriors be so young? The grave expression that Fang Longshan wore told him that this was not a joke. Being a titled battle pet warrior himself, it was unlikely that Fang Longshan would make the wrong judgment. Anyway, no one had publicly assaulted a master trainer before! This was a capital offense! Punk, I suggest you submit to the arrest with folded arms! The guards leader unleashed his astral powers and kept a sharp glare directed at Su Ping. Ignorant! Su Ping said indifferently. Once again, he summoned his astral powers to form a huge fist, aimed to punch Ding Fengchun! The external release of astral powers convinced the guards leader that Su Ping was indeed at the titled rank. What was more surprising was that right in front of him, under the eyes of many, the young man still attempted an attack at Master Ding! Courting death!! the guards leader shouted. He could just quit his job if he allowed Master Ding to be harmed right under his nose. The guards leader mobilized his astral powers. With one step he had reached Su Ping and unsheathed his sword. He wasnt just any titled battle pet warrior. To serve as a guard there could be seen as a waste of talent for a titled battle pet warrior. Still, with that level of sacrifice came great rewards; he not only had powerful battle pets, he had been given many stunning secret skills. His focus was on swords! Break!! A beam of light rose from the sword. The light shone so brightly that it was blinding. The ones who had been staring even felt a tingling pain in their eyes! How impressive! Charge! The guards leader looked fierce and malicious. But he noticed Su Ping had remained unaffected. The indifference in Su Pings eyes had become more evident and there seemed to be some contempt mixed in. How proud the young man was! The moment the light from the sword was about to cut Su Pings chest, the guards leader saw a ray of golden light bursting out. That was a glow that he had never seen before and amid that light, there came a fist! The fist traveled like a shooting star flying across the sky. The very second the fist appeared, it had quickly enlarged. The fist was the only thing that the guards leader had in his view! Clank! Pff!! The fist shattered the sword light! The fist had crushed the strike! The guards leader was standing on the spot with a dull look on his face as the fist landed on him. Then, like a balloon, the guards leader trembled and burst open! The armor and all the other belongings he carried were all broken as the man turned into a pool of blood. One punch and a titled battle pet warrior was finished!! Everyone was deathly still. The hellish scene had scared everyone into silence. Fang Longshan, who was following the guards leader and was about to strike, came to a sudden stop. Appalled, he stared at the blood and the bits of remains that were still flying around. A titled battle pet warrior had been killed within the blink of an eye! A titled battle pet warrior! Fang Longshan was so astounded that he had lost the ability to speak. Shuddering in fear, he could tell that there was a fatally dangerous feeling coming off from the young man. What is he?! Standing not far away from them, Ding Fengchun was rooted to the ground by terror. He had never cared about those titled battle pet warriors who were merely serving as guards there. Even so, he was well aware that those guards were some of the best in all of human society. The more powerful among the titled battle pet warriors were almost unbeatable! However, right here, one of such titled battle pet warriors had been killed after only one punch?! That young man was intimidating! Get over here! Su Ping didnt mind the blood being spilled because he was protected by his astral shield. Not even his hands were tainted with blood. Even though he stood in front of the bloody scene, he remained spotlessly clean. He darted a look at Ding Fengchun whose facial expression was lifeless and made a grabbing gesture. The astral powers that formed a fist turned into a hand that grabbed Ding Fengchun and dragged him across space to where Su Ping was. Sir! Fang Longshan shouted in alarm. He tried to stop it but was too late. Also, he did hesitate for one second. That was the second when Ding Fengchun was yanked by Su Ping. Su Ping crossed his arms behind his back and said coldly, Kneel! The hand formed by the astral powers pushed Ding Fengchun down to the ground. Bang! Ding Fengchun tried to fight back but the astral power hand pushed him down a little bit harder. His knees bent and he dropped to the ground. He knelt in front of Su Ping! A perfect silence prevailed! You threatened to blacklist me and banish me from the association. When you humiliate others, you will be humiliated as well, and your end will come in a tragic way! Su Ping said as he looked down at Ding Fengchun. He had been holding back his rage, trying to treat the world nicely. And yet, this unfair society had to be one that judged people solely by their appearance! If strength was the only way that he could get some say, then he would make himself the only one with a say in the world! Ding Fengchun stared at the space in front of him with dull eyes. Since he was on his knees, he could only see Su Pings knees! He had been forced to his knees! In front of everyone, including the ones who had tried to butter him up! In front of so many young students Ding Fengchuns head was buzzing and had stopped working Su Pings words pulled him back to reality. The humiliating position he was in threw him into a violent rage that had made him lose his mind. I, I am going to kill you!! Ding Fengchun struggled with all his strength, shouted, and tried to get up. But he couldnt move even one bit. Besides, since he was trying too hard, his face had reddened and he was clenching his teeth so forcefully that they began to bleed. His old face looked even more twisted. The onlookers were still under a spell, greatly astonished. No one said anything. No one dared to say anything to that heartless man, who had the courage to kill people at the headquarters of the Trainers Association before other titled battle pet warriors got there. What a turn of events. Many people were still processing what had happened. Brother Su Shi Haochi mumbled, completely at a loss. Master Ding, with whom they were just trying to build a relationship, was kneeling in front of Su Ping, and couldnt even stand up. This was beyond comprehension. Chen and Dai Lemao had been stunned speechless as well. The young, including Zhenxiang, Tongtong, Qian Xiuxiu, and Zhou Jin were all dumbfounded. Was this young man, this extremely arrogant person who could subdue everyone, the same whom they came with? He had become quite a different person! Quiet! Su Ping cast a cold glare at Ding Fengchun. He didnt raise his hand. However, the astral power hand had slapped the old masters face. He spat out some broken teeth. His head tilted so much that his neck almost broke. The angry shouts and screams came to a stop. Go to hell! Su Ping was not in the mood to badger with Ding Fengchun anymore. The latter threatened to end his career, and for the majority of trainers, that threat would force their lives into a dead end. Ding Fengchun belittled life and Su Ping excelled in that regard. Whoosh! All of a sudden, there came a gust of wind. The astral power hand was cut into pieces by a sharp blade. What? Su Ping turned around. A bellow came from the door as someone rushed in. Everyone, stop! Chapter 450 - Down on His Knees Again! Su Ping cast a glance at a figure that was about ten meters away from him. That was a green battle pet with a slim build. The battle pet even had the look of a pretty girl with thin wings, big, watery eyes, and arms that looked like that of humans and fingers that were slim and delicate. That was a battle pet of the insect family. Those battle pets were small in size but strong in combat. That one was a Wind Chanter at the upper position of the ninth rank. Whoosh! People turned to where the shout came from. A person dashed over in a blur. By the time the onlookers were able to focus their sights, they saw a person standing by the Wind Chanter. It was a middle-aged man with a strong body and a solemn look on his face. The man, who was wearing his hair down, was like a vicious beast that was trying to conceal its violent nature. Its Lone Star, a peak titled battle pet warrior! Someone recognized the man. They shouted in surprise and delight. Lone Star saw Ding Fengchun who was kneeling in front of Su Ping. He knew Ding Fengchun but never thought that he could ever end up in such an embarrassing state. Lone Star then took a look at Su Ping. It was unexpected that a titled battle pet warrior could be of such a young age. Look, its Master Bai. Right then, the onlookers saw a group of people coming after Lone Star. The one walking at the front was an old man wearing a silver robe that was exclusive to top trainers. The old man had white hair but a straight body and rosy, wrinkle-free cheeks. The sharp look in his eyes told people that he was overwhelmed by wrath. The old mans face became clouded the moment he noticed the two pools of blood, and that Ding Fengchun was down on his knees. The old man cast a glance at the young man who was standing in front of Ding Fengchun and threw out the question coldly, What is going on here? This was a serious event but someone had committed physical assault and murder, shedding blood. Whichever the reason was, such behavior could not be condoned! The onlookers were emboldened since Master Bai and Lone Star were there. Someone went to Master Bai and told him about what had happened. Since it was that persons version of the story, he didnt conceal his rage toward Su Ping. Given that all of them were trainers, except for Su Ping, no one would take his side. Among the onlookers, some usually did envy Ding Fengchun and did not feel sorry for what had happened to him. Yet, in front of Master Bai, they all put on angry faces, showing that they shared a bitter hatred for the enemy. The onlookers were adding the trimmings. After some hesitation, Shi Haochi decided to step up. However, just as he moved, Chen and Dai Lemao stopped him. They shook their heads at him, trying to tell him to back down. Su Ping had committed a capital felony. Even if he were a master trainer, the Trainers Association would not accept him as a member. The fact that a trainer from another base city was allowed to commit murder there was detrimental to the reputation of the Trainers Association headquarters. What would become of Su Ping had been determined the moment he resorted to violence. Shi Haochi understood his friends intention from the look in their eyes. A second of silence later, he broke free from his friends blocking and hurried to Master Bai. Shi Haochi bowed to him and then quickly explained the entire event. He used objective words, favoring neither Su Ping nor Ding Fengchun. But in the end, he did carefully choose some words to beg for Su Ping, hoping that some leniency could be shown to the young man. Chen and Dai Lemao looked at each other and heaved a sigh. You said hes a master trainer from another base city, right? After Shi Haochis explanation, Master Bai darted a look at the young man. His glance lingered for one second before he asked Shi Haochi again, You mentioned he had an invitation, and that he was the one that we especially invited. Is that so? Yes. I have already verified the fact. Shi Haochi nodded. The rest of the onlookers were unable to believe this. This young man is a master trainer? A master trainer this young?! Besides, everyone had witnessed how he killed a titled battle pet warrior with one punch! That is to say, he is both a master trainer and a titled battle pet warrior?! There had been records of people like him before. Some top trainers were also at the titled rank as battle pet warriors. However, people like this were few and far between. They would usually be advanced in age, seventy or eighty years old if not a hundred. They had to spend a long time and use many resources and herbs to make that achievement. After all, to develop as a trainer would be an ordeal in itself, not to mention cultivating astral powers at the same time. Master Bai looked at Shi Haochi. He knew that Shi Haochi was a hard-working master trainer but he was actually wondering if Shi Haochis brain had been fried. Of course, this was not the time to argue with Shi Haochi about the young mans identity. Master Bai pulled a long face as he shifted his gaze to Ding Fengchun who was still on his knees. I dont care who you are but this is the headquarters of the Trainers Association. Are you aware that it is a serious offense to humiliate a master trainer in public? he said to Su Ping. Go and help Master Ding up, Master Bai told a middle-aged man. To let a master trainer remain on his knees was insulting That middle-aged man was also a master trainer. He nodded to Master Bai and hurried over to where Master Ding was. The middle-aged man darted a glare at Su Ping who stayed indifferent to the whole matter. The middle-aged man grabbed Ding Fengchuns arms, trying to help him up. Did I say that you could touch him? Su Ping asked the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man flew into a rage. Punk, what do you think youre doing? This is the headquarters of the Trainers Association, not the Longjiang Base City! Who gave you the courage to misbehave? The middle-aged man was not sure about how much truth there was in Shi Haochis explanation but one thing was sure, that the young man was from another base city, a Class B base city. Kneel! Su Ping pulled a long face. He made another astral power hand. Immediately, the middle-aged man felt an overwhelming pressure coming down on him. A force so strong that he could not resist pushed him down, making him land on his knees. That scene had shut everyone up. It was shocking that the young man had even dared to strike at the middle-aged man who was acting according to orders given by Master Bai! He had made two master trainers kneel in front of him. How crazy! You, have you lost your mind! How dare you, a punk from another base city, come and behave atrociously here! The master trainers were enraged by Su Ping. Master Bai had turned pale from anger. Lone Star, capture him! he bellowed. Lone Star was also taken aback by Su Pings action. The moment Su Ping generated the astral power hand Lone Star had confirmed that Su Ping was indeed a titled battle pet warrior! He had never heard of a titled battle pet warrior of such a young age. *50. Not to mention one who dared to create a disturbance at the headquarters of the Trainers Association in the Holy Light Base City! The trainers working at the headquarters were mediocre in combat, but no one had ever had the courage to show up and make trouble in years! Chapter 451 - Crashing Down! Kid, which family or organization are you from? Lone Star took a step forward and glared at Su Ping coldly. Not even the four ancient families had ever seen the birth of a titled battle pet warrior this young. Lone Star didnt strike the young man directly because he was worried the latter was a secret student of some legendary warrior. None of your business. Su Ping kept a straight face. Lone Star squinted his eyes. Dont you know where you are? You have committed murder here. You will be scolded, even if youre studying under a legendary battle pet warrior. I suggest you behave and let me capture you before I beat you up. Let them stand up. Otherwise, you will stand to suffer more! Youre not worthy enough to talk to me like this. Arrogant! The onlookers eyed Su Ping as if he were a fool. Is this young man thinking that he could defeat Lone Star as he did with the guards leader who was at the lower position of the titled rank? Lone Star is at the peak of the titled rank! One more step and he could become a legendary battle pet warrior! Killing intent burst out from Lone Stars eyes and his face became clouded. He had said his piece. No amount of persuasion or warning would do when the offender was an ignorant fool. Phew! Lone Star unleashed his profound astral powers. He was like a beast breaking out from imprisonment. At that moment, the onlookers had a feeling that Lone Star was growing taller and taller, like a towering mountain. The surge of astral powers gushed out. The onlookers around him could not help but take steps back under the overwhelming pressure. He Zhenxiang and Tongtong had turned pale from fright. As they looked at the skinny young man who was standing in front of the overpowering Lone Star, both the girls were worried and confused. Lone Star was a titled battle pet warrior at the peak. Why wouldnt you lower your head? Was your dignity more important than your life? Deter! Lone Star did not spare any effort. He looked at Su Ping differently. Without any reservation, he chose to directly suppress Su Ping with the vast amount of astral powers inside him. Titled battle pet warriors could unleash astral powers externally. Those at the peak of the titled rank had astral powers much more powerful than those of lower tiers, even though any titled warrior could release astral powers externally. One titled battle pet warrior at the peak could even kill an average titled battle pet warrior within one move! Whoosh! An almost tangible and massive dark blue hand formed by astral powers had just appeared above Su Pings head. With a gust of wind, the hand pressed down toward Su Pings head. Lone Star was going to teach Su Ping a lesson about the difference in their strengths! Huh? Su Ping raised his head to look at the huge hand which had been formed out of pure astral powers. What a stupid action. Break! Su Ping didnt choose to counter-attack with astral powers directly. Even with the Star Prism, his astral powers were still weaker than those of a titled battle pet warrior at the peak. Su Ping raised his hand and made a fist! Is he trying to strike back with his fist? Lone Star was surprised. The next second, with a loud and lingering noise, the huge astral power hand was shattered. Su Pings fist punched through the huge hand and broke free! The astral powers were dispersed to all sides! Lone Star stared at Su Ping in sheer disbelief. This young man dispelled the strike with one punch? Was he even a human being?! Youre not a worthy opponent. Step back, if you wish to stay alive, Su Ping said to Lone Star emotionlessly. That was not meant to be a warning. It was but a piece of honest advice. Lone Star looked awful. He took a deep breath and worry appeared in his eyes. He had thought that Su Ping was just an average titled battle pet warrior. But from that punch, he could tell that Su Ping was equal to him in strength. There was a chance that the young man was a physical arts practitioner which was rare! was a Lone Star had reason to believe that Su Ping was older than he looked. The young man was demonstrating a strength that could not be found in a twenty-year-old! As a matter of fact, at that thought, Lone Star was a bit relieved. If Su Ping were an old freak himself, then the chance of a legendary battle pet warrior being his backer would be lower. Please step back. Lone Star squinted his eyes and cautioned the onlookers. While he said those words, a swirl appeared behind him. A gush of dark energy gushed out. Deep within that swirl there had to be a world where demons lived. The onlookers could not believe that Lone Star was about to summon a battle pet, which was proof that Lone Star was unable to defeat Su Ping by himself. Lone Star was at the peak of the titled rank! That young man had become more and more mysterious in their eyes. Was he also at the peak of the titled rank? Many onlookers were too scared to linger around. They immediately distanced themselves from the fight and carefully set up astral shields over themselves. Although the astral shields that they had built were as fragile as pieces of paper, they could still get some sense of security. Some even summoned battle pets that were good at defense to protect them. Roar!! A muffled but shocking voice came out from the swirl behind Lone Star. Following that, the light dimmed down as if eaten up by something. Three huge heads snuck out from the swirl. That battle pet had three snake-like heads and a lower body that was shaped like a huge spider. That was the Ghostdom Serpent, the fourth most powerful battle pet of the demon family! As the Ghostdom Serpent stepped out, the entire conference room was filled with a foul smell of blood. The hideous look of the Ghostdom Serpent had scared most of the trainers, who were pale-faced. The Ghostdom Serpent was a vicious and barbaric battle pet of the demon family. Even some of the top trainers would prefer staying clear of this beast, worried that they would be killed by it during training! Kill him! Lone Star gave the order to his Ghostom Serpent. Roar! Roar!! The three heads of the Ghostdom Serpent turned to where Su Ping was. There was a glow in those red eyes as they looked down on that puny human being. Su Ping slowly raised his head and stared back at the Ghostdom Serpent. The calmness over his face shifted to coldness at that moment. Killing intent seeped out from him and occupied his eyes. Force Field!! The space behind Su Ping began to twist. An ancient and vast world emerged. That was a world full of the smell of death, countless corpses, and many fiendish figures. In the middle of the world sat a skeleton emperor that was sitting on a high-rising throne. A gush of energy that could overturn the world surged out from behind Su Ping. Su Ping had to raise his head to look at the Ghostdom Serpent, but he was conveying his contempt through his eyes. The violence in the Ghostdom Serpents eyes receded gradually. Its instincts kicked in. A gut feeling told the Ghostdom Serpent to stay away from that prey. However, Lone Star had already given his order and the Ghostdom Serpent could not fight back. In this conundrum, the Ghostdom Serpent made a decision. The three heads bellowed at the same time and three different skills were unleashed! Annihilation Ray! The Flame of Hades! Demonic Roar! All three skills were at the ninth rank! The thing that made the Ghostdom Serpent scarier than the other battle pets of the ninth rank was that it could use different skills at the same time. In some way, one would be fighting against three beasts at the peak of the ninth rank at the same time! The first skill unleashed was the deterring Demonic Roar! That was a skill that could overwhelm the enemy, also as an aid in encouraging itself. As the Ghostdom Serpent roared, the fear in its heart was diminished. The three serpent heads were even more twisted. Su Ping gazed at the Ghostdom Serpent. The impact of the Demonic Roar even stirred up the red carpet. Even though the roar was directed at him, Su Ping remained unaffected. The Annihilation Ray followed. An astral shield came out in front of Su Ping but it soon cracked. The Annihilation Rays strength was reduced a bit and then landed on Su Pings chest. His clothes were burned off. However, underneath his clothes and over his chest, a golden scale appeared which fended off the Annihilation Ray. asures That was one of the dragon kings treasures taking effect! The treasure could fend off strikes from enemies at the Void State, let alone stop a ninth-ranked strike. The Flame of Hades surged over to where Su Ping was, but the golden scale also took care of it. All three skills were rendered useless at the same time. The Ghostdom Serpent stood in a daze. It was beyond its comprehension that all three skills had failed. The killing intent in Lone Stars eyes turned into astonishment. Ineffective? But how? While Lone Star was still standing in confusion, Su Ping had started to fight back. The Force Field disappeared and all the demons and fiends seemed to have leaped into his eyes in an instant! Then, Su Ping stepped forward. With that forceful step, the entire floor shook and so did the building. Su Ping leaped forward! Trying to kill me? Then face the consequences! Fist, of, Exorcist! Boom!!! The glow from the fist illuminated the world. The wind stirred up by the punch had overturned the tables and chairs! The noise generated by the punch made the walls crack as if a bomb had gone off in the room! While the Ghostdom Serpent was still staring at the fist with a dull look in its eyes, the fist had landed on the head in the middle. The next second, the entire conference room crashed down! Chapter 452 - A Talk Boom! The Ghostdom Serpent was hurled by the hit, smashing through the walls of the conference room and landing on the plaza outside, breaking several luxury cars parked nearby. The serpents head that Su Ping had punched had been reduced into a piece of flesh; a pool of blood was formed, and even the remains had been blown away. The other two serpents heads were bleeding through the scales as well. The Ghostdom Serpent was getting light-headed. In the conference room, many portraits of master trainers tumbled down as the walls cracked by the impact! Those inside quickly fled from the conference room, running in different directions. Few people got hurt. The trainers were not strong in combat but given the fact that this was a minor disaster where a building was falling, anyone with astral powers of the third or fourth rank would have escaped unharmed. Whoosh! Two people flew out. It was Su Ping and Lone Star. Lone Star remained in utter shock. At that moment, he even felt suffocated because of the pressure coming off from the young man. Was the young man merely at the titled rank?! How about you get a taste of my fist? Su Ping glared at Lone Star. Electric arcs emerged under Su Pings feet. He dashed over at an incredible speed and punched at Lone Star. Frightened, the moment Lone Star noticed the power of the punch, he turned around and ran without the slightest hesitation! He ran at full speed! Whoosh! In an instant, Lone Star had traversed more than a thousand meters. In the meantime, the Wind Chanter had also moved closer to him. With the Wind Chanters help, Lone Star was able to speed up further. Su Ping missed his target. But the punch did make a huge pit on the ground. Su Ping was forced to stop. He raised his head and stared at Lone Star who was hiding in the distance. Su Ping knew that he couldnt be as fast as one at the peak of the titled rank. Lone Star heaved a sigh of relief to see Su Ping stopping. Only then did Lone Star notice that he was covered in a cold sweat. What a narrow escape. If it werent for the fact that Su Ping couldnt teleport, Lone Star would have believed that the young man was actually at the legendary rank. Lone Star turned his head and darted a glance at the Ghostdom Serpent which was lying on the ground, barely breathing, and its smashed head. Lone Star immediately summoned a healing pet to treat the Ghostdom Serpent. In the meantime, Lone Star summoned another two battle pets as he kept his gaze on Su Ping, highly alerted. Su Ping stood in the air. He didnt continue his attack. He didnt kill people just for killings sake; he was winning a chance for communicating as equals. If the Trainers Association were still unwilling to treat him seriously after he had demonstrated his strength, he would not mind taking things to another level. Many trainers had come out from the collapsed building. Some master trainers and the guards summoned astral shields to escort some trainers that were weaker in strength. Everyone was dumbstruck as they looked at the collapsed building. Then, they noticed the young man who was standing in the air. The onlookers, to their surprise, realized what had happened. Just then, everything went down too fast for them to see clearly how Su Ping and Lone Star had fought. The result was clear. Lone Star had summoned his battle pet and had still been unable to bring Su Ping down. Who on earth is that young man?! As the building tumbled down, the loud noise was spread across the headquarters of the Trainers Association. Many titled battle pet warriors who were elsewhere and other master trainers hurried over, either flying or running. Soon, several titled battle pet warriors had arrived. When those people saw the Ghostdom Serpent and Lone Star, they were even more baffled, wondering about what produced such an outcome. They went closer to ask about the details from Lone Star. But Lone Star still kept his eyes on Su Ping, not paying attention to the people questioning him. Lone Star was then certain that he couldnt defeat Su Ping. Those average titled battle pet warriors who had arrived were definitely inferior to Su Ping. He would remain unbeatable, unless more titled battle pet warriors at the peak arrived. But Su Ping appeared to be secure, acting as one who had a strong backing, which must be the reason why he dared to create troubles there. As such, Lone Star was afraid of the force Su Ping belonged to. Up until then, Lone Star was unable to determine Su Pings background. He had gathered some fame in the circle of titled battle pet warriors and he knew most of those at the peak. Still, he had never heard of this young man. Besides, he could tell that there were more secrets about Su Ping than he let on. Was Su Ping a legendary battle pet warrior? Not likely. On the other hand, the abilities that Su Ping demonstrated were stronger than those of other titled battle pet warriors at the peak of their rank and presumably stronger than him. At least, Lone Star knew he couldnt have crushed the Ghostdom Serpent so easily. His pet was more powerful than he was. He might even lose to the Ghostdom Serpent in a fight, let alone defeating it with a single move! On the ground, Master Bai as well as many other master trainers had stepped outside the ruins. They were still in great shock. They were all aware of Lone Stars strength. But it turned out that not even Lone Star was able to take Su Ping down! Lone Star was at the peak of the titled rank! He was someone who was second only to legendary battle pet warriors. Titled battle pet warriors at the peak who worked at the headquarters of the Trainers Association were few and far between! Only the top trainers could have forged some friendship with those battle pet warriors like Lone Star. All the master trainers had to tread carefully when they were in the presence of battle pet warriors at the peak of the titled rank! After all, the latter mastered battle pets with ninth-rank bloodlines. Only top trainers could have helped those battle pets advance! In the meantime, Shi Haochi and his friends were staring at Su Ping with mouths agape. It never occurred to them that Su Ping would be so threatening! He had punched a titled battle pet warrior to death and had just shown his ability to defeat Lone Star! Not even Shi Haochi was able to believe that Su Ping was a trainer. No trainer could do that! Whoosh! Whoosh! More and more people arrived. In an instant, dozens of people had arrived and they were all titled battle pet warriors! To their astonishment, the building had tumbled down. They had been working at the headquarters of the Trainers Association for years and yet they had never met anyone with the guts to put up a fight there. What is going on? All of a sudden, a group of people came rushing from the crowd of onlookers. The leader of the group was a gray-haired old man in his sixties. He looked full of life and his eyes were as clear as those of a man in his youth. The man was wearing a dark robe with a golden hem. He was well-dressed and there was a hexagonal medal he wore on his chest. The medal indicated that this man was a top trainer. It was usual that top trainers no longer needed to wear the medal to verify their identities, given their fame. Sometimes, they wouldnt even bother to wear their distinctive robes. However, this old mans robe appeared to be neat and well taken care of. The onlookers breathed in relief after their initial surprise to see the old man. Its the Vice Chairman. Look, the Fire Lord came with the Vice Chairman! The Vice Chairman is here. I wonder what will happen to that young man. The onlookers gazed at the group. Lone Star was relieved to see the Vice Chairman and the Fire Lord making their way over. He reached them in a dash. He darted a glance at Su Ping and then quickly told the two what happened. The Vice Chairman sized up Su Ping in surprise. Standing behind the Vice Chairman was the Fire Lord. He was strong and had hair red as fire. Instead of black, the Fire Lords eyes were crimson colored. Fire Lord squinted his eyes as Lone Star told the story. He and Lone Star were both at the peak of the titled rank. They had never gotten into a big fight but they would practice together now and then. Fire Lord knew Lone Stars Ghostdom Serpent very well. Fire Lord looked worried as he looked at the Ghostdom Serpent that was lying on the ground while receiving treatment. Are you the trainer from the Longjiang Base City that we invited? the Vice Chairman asked Su Ping. Instead of sounding furious, his tone was quite friendly. Su Ping nodded to him. I lost my invitation but yes, I am the one. The Vice Chairman nodded. Why the commotion, then? Master Shi explained my identity but they did not trust me. That Master Ding claimed that he would ban me, so I taught him a lesson. As for the others, they attacked me without a good reason so I had to punish them. Nonsense! From the ruins climbed out a man. It was Master Ding whom Su Ping had forced down to his knees. Since Su Ping was elsewhere, Master Ding had already crawled up. Due to the humiliation, Master Ding was so overwhelmed by wrath that he wasnt in his sane mind. Vice Chairman, do not listen to him. Hes talking nonsense. Kill him. Not even death could help him atone for his sins! What will become of the headquarters of the Trainers Association if hes not punished with death?! His angry yell echoed across the quiet plaza. The onlookers could not believe what a mess Master Ding was in. It was unexpected that he would be so irritated by the humiliation. On the other hand, it was understandable. That insult that came with kneeling in public would have been unbearable for any of them. Su Ping darted him a glare. He flicked his finger and a puff of astral powers reached toward Master Ding like a sword. Well? The Fire Lord was alerted while standing behind the Vice Chairman. Su Ping still had the guts to use violence when the Vice Chairman was present. How audacious! A glint of red glow rose in the Fire Lords eyes. A gust of burning astral powers flew out and bumped into Su Pings astral powers. The two energies canceled each other. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and cast a questioning look at the Fire Lord. The fact that Su Ping did this was also a surprise to the Vice Chairman who had underestimated Su Pings rage. I remember the one we invited is named Su Ping. Are you Mr. Su? There must be some mistake. I hope we can sit down and have a talk. If Master Ding was the one who started it, I will make sure that hell properly apologize to you. Su Ping did not expect that the Vice Chairman would be so reasonable. People like Master Bai would have scolded him without asking Of course. Su Ping agreed, which was to the Vice Chairman and Lone Stars relief. The latter indeed was afraid of another round of contention. He wasnt sure of bringing Su Ping down even if he and the Fire Lord were to work together. After all, Lone Stars major pet, the Ghostdom Serpent, had been disabled in a single exchange. Lone Star knew that he could not have survived Su Pings punch. Mr. Su, come with me. Master Bai, and you guys, come with me and tell me the details, the Vice Chairman said to Su Ping and to the others. He also grabbed Master Bai, Shi Haochi, and Ding Fengchun who were standing in the ruins. Vice Chairman! Ding Fengchun shouted. Just then, Su Pings strike had pulled him back to reality from his blinding rage. Even though he had come back to his senses, he was still unhappy to hear the Vice Chairmans decision. But he received no reply from the Vice Chairman who was talking to an old man standing behind him. Please keep an eye on this place and lock the flow of information. The conference will be postponed to the afternoon. Okay, the old man said, casting a glance at Su Ping The Vice Chairman left without saying another word. The Fire Lord went after the Vice Chairman. Master Bai was still standing there, baffled. It never occurred to him that the Vice Chairman would not fly into a rage and capture Su Ping after all the destruction he had caused. Was it because of Su Pings strength? Master Bai wondered. He decided to face the music. Master Bai was a bit scared since not even Lone Star was able to defeat him. Worried that Su Ping would hurt people in a fit of rage, Master Bai was afraid to walk too closely to him. He wouldnt have been so cautious if he were with other titled battle pet warriors. However, he had to be extra careful at the moment since the young man was a wild one who dared to stir up trouble at their headquarters. No one could foresee what a lunatic would do. Chapter 453 - Su Ping Taking the Test In a magnificent building. There was a huge, oval office. The Vice Chairman sat in his seat with the Fire Lord and Lone Star standing behind him. They were demonstrating their status, while guarding against Su Ping at the same time. To the left of Vice Chairman, Master Bai and Ding Fengchun took their seats. Next to them, Shi Haochi, Dai Lemao, and Chen were seated. As for Zhenxiang, Tongtong, and the other young people, they were standing behind their respective father or teacher quietly. If it werent for the fact that they had interacted with Su Ping to some extent, they wouldnt have been allowed to be there. To the Vice Chairmans right were a dozen empty seats and Su Ping was the only one sitting on one of them. That is what happened. Shi Haochi gave an honest explanation. As instructed by the Vice Chairman, Shi Haochi explained how he had met Su Ping, the way he verified Su Pings identity, and a full recount of the things that happened that day, not sparing any details. Everyone turned their sights to Ding Fengchun after Shi Haochis explanation. No one expected that this fierce battle had started because of a mere argument! Of course, it was against anyones expectation that Su Ping would kill Xiao Fengxu in public. What an audacious guy Lone Star and the Fire Lord looked at each other speechlessly. Both knew that they wouldnt have such courage. Master Bai didnt look well. If it turned out that Su Ping was what he claimed he was, then Ding Fengchun was the one in the wrong. Ding Fengchun threatened to banish Su Ping from the Trainers Association forever after a mere argument. That was to shut Su Ping out from the trainers society directly. For anyone who was making a living as a trainer, cutting off their career was to cut off their lifeline. That would be hardly acceptable for anyone. In most cases, submitting to humiliation would be the solution. However, it just so happened that Ding Fengchun was dealing with a lunatic who dared to vent his anger in public, right at the headquarters of the Trainers Association. Ding Fengchun wore a very interesting look. With anger, he cast a glare at Shi Haochi. What? Do you think youre an automobile data recorder, listening to all the details!? At that moment, he still resented Su Ping but regretted his actions at the same time. Xiao Fengxu and Su Pings argument had nothing to do with him. He merely meddled because he didnt like Su Pings tone. He never thought that he could have gotten into such trouble. Is that what happened? The Vice Chairman asked Dai Lemao and Chen. Dai Lemao and Chen glanced at Shi Haochi and then Ding Fengchun. They eventually nodded. The Vice Chairman turned to the other master trainers present. They first trained their eyes on Ding Fengchun. Nevertheless, they also nodded. Facts were facts. They could not lie to defend Ding Fengchun in that place. Vice Chairman, I didnt know who Su Ping was. Master Shi had introduced him but I thought he was joking. I could not tolerate that mans foul mouth so I scolded him. Ding Fengchun filed his teeth. He could not overturn the fact but he wasnt going to admit his mistake so easily. The Vice Chairman frowned. Master Shi is a master trainer. Do you think a master trainer would joke about such things? Besides, if he was foul-mouthed, that is a problem of his personal character. However, you threatened to banish him. You would have practically doomed him if he were just an average trainer! Ding Fengchun was surprised Vice Chairman, whose side are you taking? The one who behaved atrociously is an outsider! The Vice Chairman could read what Ding Fengchun was thinking from his expression but said nothing in reply. Indeed, Su Ping was an outsider and he had done things that were practically a slap on the face to the Trainers Association. That being said, there were underlying reasons. For those mistakes, the Vice Chairman knew he had to deal a severe punishment. Su Ping was not a push-over. On the other hand, Ding Fengchuns actions would have ruined the future of any no-name trainer. He had to look at the big picture. For some master trainers, their target was to move higher on the ladder and become a top trainer. But, given his Vice Chairman status, he had to have a bigger vision and think about the trainers as a group. The group would only develop when everyone could progress. Every piece of humble rubble was essential when it came to constructing tall buildings. The trainers working at the headquarters of the Trainers Association despised trainers who didnt work there. The trainers in the Holy Light Base City despised trainers from other base cities. That was a well-developed chain of contempt. But it should not exist. You are all master trainers and the headquarters have granted things to you according to merit, plus you were bestowed great powers. But you must know that is not a reason for you to act wilfully! the Vice Chairman said with a cold tone. He had long wanted to correct their behavior when trainers abused their powers, but he had not found the opportunity and the right excuses. Ding Fengchun turned a bit pale upon hearing the Vice Chairmans words. But he still felt wronged. He had knelt in public! That was the greatest source of anger for him. He still felt he had not done anything wrong by claiming to banish Su Ping. He just regretted being nosy. Vice Chairman, how can you be sure that he is some master trainer just based on one name? You saw it just now and Lone Star can back me up. This man is a titled battle pet warrior while I am a master trainer. It is reasonable for me to have banned his training career when he offended me! Ding Fengchun found more excuses. He would have to apologize to Su Ping again if he admitted his wrongdoing. He was not going to! He was the one humiliated. The Vice Chairmans eyebrows were knitted even tighter. He knew that Ding Fengchun was not going to see his fault easily and was still struggling. That was understandable, though. As a matter of fact, the Vice Chairman did not mean for Ding Fengchun to apologize to Su Ping again. After all, Su Ping had made Ding Fengchun kneel. They were technically even. At the same time, Ding Fengchun did make a good point. The Vice Chairman turned to Shi Haochi. He remembered how Shi Haochi called him yesterday to ask about Su Ping. Also, in his long life, he had never seen any trainer achieve such accomplishments in combat strength like Su Ping. The Vice Chairman had clearly seen what happened to the Ghostdom Serpent. It was appalling to find that Su Ping was able to beat that battle pet when he didnt even summon a battle pet of his own. The Vice Chairman was aware that Lone Star was no match for Su Ping. That was to say, Su Ping was most likely at the peak of the titled rank, or at least had abilities on par with such a rank! He might even have abilities close to the legendary rank! Shi Haochi was staring at Su Ping as well. He had placed his trust in Su Ping. However, even Shi Haochi had questions after that battle. He was considering whether he had made a mistake. Mr. Su, do you have a trainers ID? the Vice Chairman asked after some thought. The trainers ID was a proof of authenticity for any trainer, especially the master trainer ID. The ID card had iris recognition and fingerprint chips. The ID could prove the holders identity and could never be faked. No. Su Ping shook his head. Im here because of your invitation. I also decided to take this chance to take the test. Im eager to find out how the tests work while I pick up some general knowledge at the same time. You dont have one? The Vice Chairman was surprised that Su Ping would admit this so readily. Did you lose it or Never had one. You see!? Ding Fengchun slapped the table. Riled up, he shouted, I told you hes not a master trainer. He didnt even pass the test. He cannot be a master trainer! Su Ping cast him a glare from the corner of his eye. I meant that Ive never taken the test, not even the test for the first rank. I am self-taught. Ding Fengchun stood in a daze. The Vice Chairman was baffled as well. Self-taught? He had seen the video and was amazed. He was very much interested in that trainer, which was why he had been treating Su Ping so nicely after he knew who he was. You mean youve never been to the Trainers Association for a test? Yup. The Vice Chairman was speechless. It took him a while to digest the information. So, Su Ping was a self-taught master trainer who had never taken a test? How outrageous! Never took the test, huh? What a lousy excuse. I think its just you who cannot come up with a better one. Since you said you had never taken one, do you want to try the test here? We have a complete set of equipment for testing. Ding Fengchun sneered at Su Ping. Moments before, he was not so sure whether Su Ping was a fake. But then he was absolutely confident that Su Ping was a liar after his responses. A liar found his way to the headquarters. Ding Fengchun could accuse Su Ping of a sinister plot. Of course I will take it, but dont you ever think Ill forget about you so easily. Su Ping squinted his eyes. Ding Fengchun pulled a long face. I will kneel before you again if you can pass the tests and prove that youre indeed a master trainer! But if you cannot pass the test, you will kneel and apologize to me in public. That is all I want. Deal?! If he could make Su Ping kneel to him, he would be able to recover some of his dignity in the end. In the future, he wouldnt feel that bad when he met other trainer colleagues. Besides, he planned on making Su Ping kneel first and then figure out why he had snuck his way into the headquarters. Revenge after humiliation was even more enjoyable! At this thought, Ding Fengchun could not help but flash a smug grin. I didnt think people could be so stupid before I met you. Su Ping laughed out loud. True, he had never taken the tests but he believed his abilities should be enough to reach the master trainer status. Previously, outside the cultivation sites, he could only qualify as a battle pet warrior. However, thanks to the recent instruction received from the system, he had become an elementary trainer. And that was based on the systems evaluation. According to what he learned about trainers, he could do things that other master trainers could not do. Furiously, Ding Fengchun stood up and screamed, Vice Chairman, look, he is verbally insulting me again! The Vice Chairman: Chapter 454 - Evolution It was ridiculous for Ding Fengchun to make that proposal. That being said, the Vice Chairman didnt interfere when the two parties involved didnt back down. He was also eager to find out what Su Ping could do. The special training of the Moonfrost Dragon shown in the video had stirred up his interest. The test had not started yet but the Vice Chairman did hope that Su Ping could prove himself to be an authentic trainer. Although, the Vice Chairman knew the chances were low. On the other hand, if it turned out that Su Ping was indeed a trainer, then the Vice Chairman would inquire how Su Ping had trained the Moonfrost Dragon its improvement was truly remarkable, quite comprehensive. The Vice Chairman could not help but get a little excited, thinking that he might find out the answer. Please, lets go to the test center. The Vice Chairman stood up. Neither Su Ping nor Ding Fengchun had anything to say against that decision. The others followed them as well. They had nothing better to do anyway. Besides, they were eager to find out how this entire mess would come to an end. The Fire Lord and Lone Star were not interested in an argument among trainers but they were curious about Su Pings tests. The young man had demonstrated abilities that frightened the two of them, especially Lone Star. Having fought against Su Ping in person, he was well aware that Su Ping could still defeat him, even if he were to cooperate with the Fire Lord. Su Ping must be at the very peak of the titled rank. The best of the best If Su Ping had trainers skills when he was such a formidable battle pet warrior already, Lone Stars confidence would suffer a severe blow. He did have some level of pride. Soon, they arrived at the test center. There were other trainers who showed up this day for their own tests. The test center was crowded and it had been like this every day. The trainers waiting their turn were startled when the Vice Chairman arrived with Su Ping, two battle pet warriors at the peak of the titled rank and many master trainers. What is going on? The things that happened in the conference room didnt alarm the people present due to the distance. The people about to take a test had been able to hear some loud noises but they didnt pay them any mind. Besides, even if they were told that some people were fighting there, they would have laughed their heads off. Mr. Su, which one do you want to start with? the Vice Chairman asked Su Ping. The first-rank test, then, Su Ping answered. Since he was there, he was interested to find out what trainers of each rank had to know, which should be common knowledge for the other trainers. First-rank? Sure. The Vice Chairman was surprised but did not advise Su Ping against it. Ding Fengchun sneered. It is pointless to put off the inevitable. Su Ping glared at him. Asking another beating? Ding Fengchun was frightened by the look in Su Pings eyes. Although unhappy, he didnt talk back. No matter if Fire Lord and Lone Star were there, as well as the Vice Chairman, what Su Ping did had left a mark on Ding Fengchun. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt tolerate the humiliation, he would have rather befriended Su Ping. The man was definitely not a random person. The best decision was to befriend such a man instead of offending him. Unfortunately, for Ding Fengchun, disaster had emanated from a careless remark. He had offended Su Ping as things stood. He didnt think Su Ping would appreciate his nice gesture even if he could let go of his dignity. That would bring more shame to him. After all, he had to continue his work at the headquarters. If he were to surrender then, what would his students and other trainers think of him? Please, the Vice Chairman said to Su Ping. Su Ping followed him to the location for the first test. The first-rank test is quite simple. For one, the trainer has to master elementary taming skills. For another, the trainer should master simple astral power synchronization, theoretical knowledge, the Vice Chairman introduced. There were no examiners present. Rarely would anyone come to the headquarters for the test of the first rank. Theory? Su Ping curled his lips. What a vicious test. Well, lets start with the second-rank test. Does it require theoretical knowledge as well? Su Ping asked. The Vice Chairman was surprised that Su Ping didnt know such simple information. On second thought, he remembered Su Ping was self-taught. Sure. We dont have more tests on theory from the second-rank and up. The rest are all practical. Lets do it then. Second-rank trainers need to tame a beast and taint a white mouses fur black within fifteen minutes, the Vice Chairman stated. The white mice sure were all-purpose. Even a trainers test would need them. Let me try it, Su Ping said. He had never done it before so he wasnt sure if he could succeed. Dye the fur black If he had some hair dye, he would have made it happen within one instant. It was the first time for Su Ping to hear about dying fur with astral powers. The onlookers were questioning Su Pings abilities. Could he do it? Zhenxiang and Tongtong stood behind Shi Haochi. Worried, they looked at Su Ping who was standing side by side with the Vice Chairman. They were concerned about him, and at the same time afraid their dad would be implicated because of Su Ping. They often worried about their frank and too straightforward dad. Soon, they entered the room. The examiner was overseeing a participant who was a teenage boy. At the moment, the boy was dying the hair. Su Ping saw that the young man was holding an innocent white mouse in his hand, exerting great effort as if he were constipated. Half of the white mouses fur had been tainted black. Su Ping observed how the astral powers flowed with great interest. He understood the mechanism soon after. This was to test the trainers control of astral powers. For trainers, astral powers were like scalpels, and manipulating them required great precision. The Vice Chairman explained the reason for their visit to the examiner, who had been startled by the group. The examiner gazed at Su Ping for a bit when he found out that this was the man who would be tested. The examiner didnt think of Su Ping as a person who had created a disturbance at the headquarters, but as some big potatos kid. Soon, the examiner took out a second-rank Rotting Claw Lizard which was over one meter long. The brownish lizard was poisonous, a savage beast. Su Ping didnt know anything about taming skills. But he used some astral powers to frighten the little thing into submission and had thus passed the first part of the test. Coming up next would be to dye the little white mouses hair. The examiner gave Su Ping a cage with a little white mouse inside. Su Ping opened the door and grabbed the little white mouse. The furry ball was indeed adorable. He was still nervous, even though he had found out what he was expected to do. He thought of the method he had just learned from the young man and poured astral powers into the white mouse. The test was to use the astral powers to stimulate the growth of other chromatophores in the white mouse and use more astral powers to stimulate growth. Soon, the white mouses fur began to change color. It turned black and then blood red. Su Ping thought of an idea. He secretly poured into some astral powers that contained electric energy. Immediately, the white mouses fur turned purple and there seemed to be some bolts of lightning hidden amid its hair. What The Vice Chairman, Master Bai, Shi Haochi, and all the others were struck dumb. They could make the color change many times as well but what was the thing with the bolts of lightning? Not even Master Bai and the Vice Chairman could comprehend that shift. Su Ping put the mouse with purple fur down. Bzz! The mouse seemed to be quite excited, even a little bit agitated. The critter patted the cage and electric sparks were still jumping around. Su Ping was happy since his experiment had worked. The little white mouse was more than a mouse at the moment. It had been able to evolve. If the white mouse were to be put into the wild, there was a chance that it could become a low-rank beast of the thunder family. Chapter 455 - Seventh-rank Test Did I pass it? Yup. The examiner nodded at once. The white mouses fur was like a rainbow. Of course, Su Ping had passed the test. But just to be safe, he checked the little white mouse as part of the routine. He received an electric shock the second his finger touched the cage. There was a tingling pain on the tip of his finger. The voltage was not low! The examiner eyed the white mouse, full of questions. Lets go. Su Ping turned around and left without delay. The Vice Chairman and Master Bai noticed the strangeness of the white mouse. They wanted to check the creature again but decided to go after Su Ping first. Before he left, the Vice Chairman said to the examiner, Keep that little thing for me. He made it sound like he was going to cook the little rodent. Ding Fengchun didnt look happy while witnessing this among the crowd. Su Ping had just passed the second test but he was exhibiting a level of confidence that frightened him. That young man did know training skills. Ding Fengchun wondered if the Su Ping could enjoy a smooth ride for the remainder of the tests. Soon, it was time for the third-rank test. Su Ping had to practice his skills on a real beast. The mission was to make a beast at the peak of the second rank progress to the third rank! The beast at the peak of the second rank had been at such a state for a long time and was on the verge of a breakthrough. Therefore, the mission wasnt a particularly hard one. The beasts were nurtured and raised specifically for the third-rank test. The rank they were at had been tested by professional devices. Usually trainers would apply astral powers as a training skill, which was a must-learn for elementary-level trainers. The trainers would pour out their astral powers, converting them into the beasts energy. The conversion rate was low and much astral power would be wasted. However, this skill was enough to propel a breakthrough for beasts that were stuck at a bottleneck. During the test, Su Ping realized he knew next to nothing about some skills that should be a common thing for most of the trainers. Even though he couldnt convert his astral powers directly, he could imbue the beast with other energy. For example, taking advantage of the rules of thunder. For the third-rank test, Su Ping didnt choose that. He turned to the way he was most skilled at. Inspiration by death! Deterrence! Just one look and the second-rank Storm Ear Rabbit lost its mind. Just as the Storm Ear Rabbit squeaked wildly to his intimidation, it reached the third rank directly. That was the highest rank a Storm Ear Rabbit could reach, limited by its bloodline. The Storm Ear Rabbit would have to evolve for it to climb to a higher rank. Su Ping had an accurate control of his killing intent. He let out enough killing intent that could make the little rabbit feel danger and despair, but not so much that it could drive it the little thing crazy. Under that level of stimulation, the Storm Ear Rabbit made the breakthrough. It was so quick that even Su Ping was surprised by the result. The Vice Chairman, Master Bai, Shi Haochi, and everyone else were struck dumb. This was the first time for them to see a method like that. Although astonished, the Vice Chairman was amazed. It was true. Trainers from other base cities could come up with unorthodox and creative ways. One could not say that the unconventional ways were wrong. After all, those methods had also been proven effective with repeated practice. Such methods could turn out to be more useful than traditional training skills. The other test participants would have acted by the book, using their astral powers directly. Afterward. Su Ping passed the following tests from the fourth, fifth, and the sixth rank. Soon, they reached the area where the seventh-rank test was. The tests were becoming increasingly harder and the missions had become more diversified. For example, in the sixth-rank test, the trainers were required to better the beasts constitution and at the same time, arouse a killing intent in the beast. The beasts character played a big role in the beasts strength. A mild beast was like a flower in a greenhouse. On the other hand, violent beasts could deter other beasts of the same rank easily. Some rare and barbaric beasts could even overwhelm beasts at a higher rank. All lay load on the willing horse. That saying really made sense. To nurture the cruelty in a beast was something trainers had to learn. Then came the seventh-rank test! The onlookers were filled with mixed feelings. They had reached this point so quickly It was as if the tests were as simple as they could get for Su Ping. No one could claim that Su Ping was not a trainer at this point! Having passed the sixth-rank test, Su Ping was at least a sixth-rank trainer. For a person his age, according to his appearance, that was a stunning enough achievement. Besides, Su Ping had proven that he was not a liar. His name was Su Ping and came from the Longjiang Base City. He was a trainer. While he had not taken the eighth-rank test yet, people had already decided that Su Ping had to be the person who had been invited. The Vice Chairman could barely contain his excitement. Knowing that the miraculous Moonfrost Dragon had been trained by Su Ping, the Vice Chairman wished he could drag Su Ping to some place private to have a good discussion about that. Shi Haochi was gloating; his trust had paid off. Su Ping was indeed the guest they were expecting Among the crowd, Ding Fengchun had been walking around silently. He wished time could travel slowly Just so that he could delay the moment he would have to kneel in front of Su Ping. He would slap himself in the face if he could turn back time. He was close to the Xiao Family, which was why he stood out for Xiao Fengxu when they argued. Back then, Ding Fengchun couldnt have foreseen that he was setting himself up! People said that one should stand with those on the side of reason, and not be moved by entreaty, prayer, or tears from friends or relatives. People were right. If Ding Fengchun had been reasonable, none of this would have happened. At the moment, Ding Fengchun was not in the mood to argue with Su Ping anymore. Su Ping was a person that was both a battle pet warrior and a trainer. There had to be someone teaching Su Ping; such a person was not someone he could afford to displease. He truly is a trainer. Standing by the Vice Chairman, both Fire Lord and Lone Star shared bitter feelings. Their confidence was crushed. They didnt have so much energy to train to become battle pet warriors while studying training skills at the same time, not to mention making great achievements in both fields. Mr. Su, we have no examiners here. Ill be your examiner, the Vice Chairman said. He could not wait to find out how Su Ping was going to finish this test. Up until that moment, Su Ping had never used a method he had seen before. Every time, Su Ping would use an unconventional way, which was both surprising and stunning. Works for me, Su Ping answered. He wasnt afraid that the Vice Chairman would trick him. On the off chance that he tried such a thing, he would just make another scene. The Vice Chairman smiled and showed Su Ping the way. He didnt have Su Ping tame a beast. Rather, he directly took Su Ping to the location where training skills were tested. I believe Mr. Su can contain any beast under the ninth rank. So, taming skills are unimportant to you. The Vice Chairman laughed. From the previous tests, he could tell that Su Ping had no mastery of taming skills. Yet, given Su Pings horrifying strength, that was not a problem. After all, taming skills were used by trainers who aimed at subduing much stronger beasts. Su Ping would frighten the beasts so much that they would shudder and allow Su Ping do anything to them. That deterrence worked better than any taming skill. Su Ping nodded. The test on taming skills was surely pointless. Zhenxiang and Tongtong were still following the crowd. All of a sudden, they remembered what had happened the day before, when they saw Su Ping there. That dragon had lost control. They thought the dragon was going to hurt Su Ping when it suddenly got down to the ground, shivering sa They thought the dragon had gotten sick. After all, anyone would have to surrender to the calls of nature and girls had to suffer for a few days every month. The two girls thought it was the same thing for the beasts. Then, they realized that the beast had been intimidated by Su Ping. The two girls were frustrated, since they had worked so hard but failed to control the beast when Su Ping could deter it so easily. Why were they so much weaker than him? For the seventh-rank test, you can choose any one of the three beasts. You can either better its constitution or enhance its skills. The time limit is two hours. You will pass the test if your work is up to standard, the Vice Chairman said to Su Ping. He handed an illustration with three beasts to Su Ping. The three beasts were of the combat family, the element family, and the demon family respectively. The one from the demon family was the most difficult of all. But if he could succeed, he could get a higher score. Of course, anyone passing the seventh-rank test, regardless of the score, would be a seventh-rank trainer. Still, there was a difference in the group as well. Take getting to college as an example. Of the students admitted to the same college, some would have had a higher score while some might barely manage to pass. Chapter 456 - Evolution Su Ping chose one of the demon family. He was very much interested in such a beast, one that could be on a par with dragons. The Vice Chairman was not surprised after seeing that Su Ping went with the beast of the demon family. The confidence Su Ping exhibited along the way had already convinced him that Su Ping was a master trainer. The Vice Chairman believed that the next test was a mere formality and should not be a problem for Su Ping. After all, Su Ping was a trainer who could help a Moonfrost Dragon progress by leaps and bounds. He was more than an adequate master trainer. If the Vice Chairman had known how long it took Su Ping to train the Moonfrost Dragon, he could even calculate how far Su Ping was from becoming a top trainer. Soon, the Vice Chairman had had the beast of the demon family delivered. This was a seventh-rank Bloodmist Spirit! This beast was skilled at spiritual attacks but weak in physical attacks. The Bloodmist Spirit could construct illusions, attack other spirits, and their specialty skill, which was Spirit Possession. The Bloodmist Spirit could invade another beast and cannibalize the beasts spirit. That was quite a tricky one to tackle, amongst all of the seventh-rank beasts. On the other hand, Bloodmist Spirits had many natural enemies, for example, beasts of the thunder family, the divinity family and dragons with proficiency to use demon or divine skills. Hiss! The Bloodmist Spirit began to make threatening gestures the second it was released. It was massive, but it didnt have a visible lower body. There was only a large and hideous head with a sphere of blood-red mist above it, which cascaded down like a cape. There were some weird limbs under the head. It was rumored that this species had evolved from the foul breath exhaled by the Abyss Demon King. That statement had been passed down by the Federation and no one was able to verify the specifics. However, the story was still included in the Illustrated Blood of Astral Pets on the Blue Planet. The onlookers were not worried about the off chance that the beast would lose control, with Fire Lord and Lone Star here. They stayed behind and observed quietly. To the center of the room was a seal which only enclosed Su Ping and the Bloodmist Spirit inside. To be in the same cage with a monster. Except that Su Ping was the monster, not the Bloodmist Spirit. Roar! The Bloodmist Spirit bellowed as it charged toward Su Ping. Su Ping darted an indifferent glance at the Bloodmist Spirit and revealed a small part of his Force Field. Pouring out from the Force Field was such coldness and ferocity that the entire area inside the seal was full of a pungent smell of blood. The formerly vicious Bloodmist Spirit came to a sudden halt; fear appeared on its ugly and twisted face. The pervading smell made the beast feel that it was facing the deepest fears in its heart. Outside the seal, the onlookers were so shocked that they couldnt utter a single word. Trainers would usually have to employ taming skills to contain such a barbaric beast. However, Su Ping didnt do anything more than showing his energy and he successfully tamed the beast. Tongtong and Zhenxiang remembered the Carrion Dark Dragon, then they understood that Su Ping was the reason for the sudden change in the other creatures behavior. Tongtong and Zhenxiang watched more attentively, trying to figure out how Su Ping would pass the seventh-rank test. They were stuck at this test. Perhaps they would get inspired by him. Having deterred the Bloodmist Spirit, Su Ping stepped over calmly and placed his hand on its head. No more trace of fierceness could be seen on the Bloodmist Spirits face. The only expression was fear. The Bloodmist Spirits body mass twitched and the mist was also trembling. Su Ping had decided to do things the simple way: to impart the elementary rules of thunder. To make the Bloodmist Spirit master new skills from the rules of thunder could also be regarded as passing the test Su Ping invaded the Bloodmist Spirits mind with his spirit and probed around without scruple. Su Ping immediately found that fearful consciousness. Su Ping gazed at the Bloodmist Spirit as he sorted out a part of the elementary rules of thunder and imparted that section to the Bloodmist Spirit. The fear in the Bloodmist Spirits eyes turned into a dull look. Since the Bloodmist Spirit was unable to fight back, it would have to accept what Su Ping was passing on. A large amount of information oozed into its mind. As it received this information, the Bloodmist Spirit saw something it was afraid of, bolts of lightning! The divine thunder could force back and expel all that was evil and the Bloodmist Spirit should be counted in the list. However, at the moment, the Bloodmist Spirit surely was in close contact with the source of lightning and thunder! The Bloodmist Spirit felt it was surrounded by countless bolts of lightning. It had become part of the lightning. Fear, dread, and terror and integration! Hiss!! The Bloodmist Spirit suddenly let out a shrill and loud cry. The onlookers standing outside the seal were startled. Did anything go wrong? What happened next stupefied them all. The Bloodmist Spirit which had its head under Su Pings hand suddenly produced a thick bloody mist which erupted all over its body. The mist was shaking rapidly, growing and expanding quickly, as if it were going to run wild! But then a crackling sound came from within the blood mist! Lightning flashed! Lightning and thunder rumbled in the scarlet blood fog, like a storm brewing! And the ugly grimacing face of the Bloodmist Spirit was also submerged by the boiling blood mist, and its body expanded several times, turning into a blood-colored thundercloud. Is this The Vice Chairman was taken aback. Master Bai, who was standing next to the Vice Chairman, turned pale all of a sudden. Was this a sign of evolution?! The high-pitched scream became harsher and louder. The blood mist with bolts of lightning inside was pounding like a powerful heart, rapidly contracting and swelling, and the shrill cry gradually turned into a low voice, or turned into the voice of a completely different creature, to be exact. Whoosh! Two enormous arms grew out from the blood mist! They were two extremely sturdy arms with blood vessels visible on them. In addition, there were some dark lines etched on the arms, which resembled bolts of lightning. The blood mist retracted fast, revealing the Bloodmist Spirits face. That was a different look from before! The many twisted limbs hanging under the head were gone, merging into two sturdy arms. The lower body of the Bloodmist Spirit had become a tail formed with blood mist. The tail was like a flame pulled towards the ground by gravity. The ugly face had grown wider. The hideousness of that face had been replaced with a more majestic look! There were flashes of lighting visible amid the sphere of blood mist, which was practically the Bloodmist Spirits head! An entirely new Bloodmist Spirit was standing in front of Su Ping. No one said a word. The Bloodmist Spirit had evolved after such a short time! That evolution was something that no one had ever seen before!! What did Su Ping do?! All they could see was that Su Ping placed his hand on the Bloodmist Spirit. He didnt use any known skills and yet was able to do something they could have never expected! Evolution! This was evolution! That was not some low-life beast, but a seventh-rank beast. Less than fifteen minutes had passed, starting from the moment that Su Ping placed his hand on the Bloodmist Spirit, to the moment it evolved! He raised his hand and a beast evolved! What was that?! It was so shocking that not even the Vice Chairman nor Master Bai could believe it, the two top trainers of the association. To make an advanced battle pet evolve was something that only top trainers would be able to do! However, Su Ping had used that skill at a seventh-rank test. Besides, the evolution process happened much faster than ever before! To begin with, Vice Chairman and Master Bai would need at least half a month to prepare for stimulating an evolution. Neither of them could have done it like Su Ping! Ding Fengchun had a completely transfixed expression as he stood behind them. He had been a master trainer for over twenty years and he had not been able to progress further. He was recently trying to inspire an advanced battle pet to evolve by combining the power of thunder in the training. He was still experimenting at the moment. But Su Ping was already able to do it, and with such ease! Master trainer? No! Su Ping should be a top trainer!! Ding Fengchun felt all of his strength had been sucked out. He could not stop his body from shaking. A titled battle pet warrior and a top trainer! What is he anyway? All the trainers standing there had been stunned speechless. Fire Lord and Lone Star were just as dumbfounded as anyone else. They were battle pet warriors, not trainers. That being said, they had been around trainers long enough to know what they were able to do. Both of them had been working at the headquarters for a long time and they would chat with Vice Chairman and Master Bai. Fire Lord and Lone Star did have some understanding of training skills. To make an advanced battle pet evolve was a skill that one could only master after becoming a top trainer! Of course, some outstanding master trainers could also do it, but it would take way too long. At least three to five years! Time was an important indicator in the evaluation of a training skills value. That was especially true for trainers at the same level. If it took you three years to do what others could accomplish in three months, you would be deemed as too weak. If time was not an issue, even some sixth-rank trainers could make an advanced battle pet evolve as long as the trainer took care of the battle pet since its infancy, providing guidance throughout a long time. But that could go up to more than a decade! By the time the battle pet did evolve, it would be too late. Chapter 457 - Lucky Draw Within the seal. The evolved Bloodmist Spirit was shuddering in fear as it faced Su Ping. It didnt even have the slightest courage to move about. The result came as a surprise to Su Ping as well. He merely intended for the Bloodmist Spirit to pick up an inferior skill of the thunder family. He didnt know that the beast would be so inspired that it would also evolve. Was the Bloodmist Spirit so weak psychologically? Ive used those rules of thunder to train the dog and Inferno Dragon. How come they never evolved? Su Ping turned around and asked the Vice Chairman who was still in a daze, Did I pass the test? Did you pass the test The Vice Chairman came back to his senses, but was at a loss for a moment and couldnt come up with an answer. Of course, you passed the test. You used a top-level skill on a seventh-rank beast. It was like squashing a fly with a wheel. Mr. Su The Vice Chairman opened the seal and walked in. I wonder who your teacher is, he asked, full of mixed feelings. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. This again? You wouldnt know even if I told you. Just think of me as self-taught. That is to say, he does have a teacher, The Vice Chairman thought to himself. The Vice Chairman nodded. That was a reasonable explanation not! What would the teacher be like, to make a student a titled battle pet warrior like Lone Star and a top trainer, all at once? The Vice Chairman couldnt figure it out. None of the legendary battle pet warriors he knew had such abilities. He had never heard of Su Pings name before; he was a young man with a mysterious background who had sprouted out of nowhere. The Vice Chairman was glad he didnt accuse Su Ping of what happened earlier. Sure, what Su Ping did was an insult to the headquarters of the Trainers Association. Still, he would rather give up on that pitiful dignity than make that monster their enemy. Mr. Su, do you want to carry on with the tests? If Im right, you do have the abilities of a top trainer. I wonder, how long did it take for you to train the Moonfrost Dragon? the Vice Chairman asked out of curiosity. Top? That was unexpected. Just like that? He was identified as a top trainer? That thing I think I spent half a month working on it. Su Ping gave a vague answer. Half a month? The Vice Chairman could hardly believe it. Half a month and he gave a complete makeover to the Moonfrost Dragon?! The Vice Chairman stared at Su Ping, wondering if the latter was telling a joke or not. However, it seemed that Su Ping didnt realize how shocking his answer was. Half a month The Vice Chairman believed he had to look at Su Ping in a new way. Su Ping was outstanding even among all the top trainers. At least, the Vice Chairman knew that he couldnt have trained a dragon at the seventh-rank to raise it all the way to the ninth-rank in half a month! It would take him at least three months! That was not counting in the time he had to get the materials and be ready. The Vice Chairman darted another look at Su Ping. He wasnt sure if Su Ping had given him an accurate answer. Either way, Su Pings calculation sounded not too far-off the mark. Besides, it was unlikely that the Bloodmist Spirits evolution was an accident. That was to say, it was almost certain that Su Ping was a top trainer. Mr. Su, do you want to join the headquarters of the Trainers Association? You can be our honorary counselor, the Vice Chairman proposed. Is this an invitation? Su Ping wondered. He had just created a disturbance and the Vice Chairman was inviting him to come onboard. He wondered if there was something wrong with the old mans head. Master Bai, Shi Haochi, and everyone else was stunned. None of them could believe that the Vice Chairman was making that proposal! They had the Chairman, the Vice Chairman, and then the counselors at the headquarters! Anyone with a counselor rank had to be a top trainer! There were merely a dozen counselors at the headquarters! Every counselor enjoyed a distinguished status. In particular, they were entitled to many privileges that would make people envious, right in the Holy Light Base City. To become a counselor was everyones dream! Ding Fengchun looked more awful than ever. His legs were shaking uncontrollably. If Su Ping were to become an honorary counselor, then forcing him to kneel would be a minor punishment. In the future, if Su Ping were determined to punish him, then his lofty living in the city would go down the drain. He would be more miserable than the guards at the door, unless he could achieve a breakthrough quickly and become a top trainer himself. So, what are the benefits of becoming an Chairman. The Vice Chairman didnt expect that question. This was the first time ever, since he became the Vice Chairman, for him to hear this question. Benefits? The position itself was something everyone longed for. Usually, when people were given such a chance, they would eagerly express appreciation. No one would ask about benefits. The Vice Chairman found himself an explanation. Su Ping was from another base city and he appeared to know little about their organizational structure. You would be entitled to many benefits, of course. You can mobilize many resources to facilitate your study in training. You would enjoy every right in the Holy Light Base City. To put it simply, you get to do whatever you want to do! Also, if you become a counselor, many major families will extend invitations and make you their most honorable guest. As a counselor, you will get the chance to work for the legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower and build up a relationship with them. You should know how difficult it is to get to know them. The Vice Chairman finished in one breath and looked at Su Ping smilingly. Su Ping waited quietly but no more words came out. That is it? Ah? Huh? The two of them gazed at each other in speechless dismay. The Vice Chairman was baffled. Did I not say enough or did I use a language you didnt understand? What more do you want?! Su Ping was disappointed. None of the so-called benefits could stir up his interest. He didnt need resources to fund his studies nor invitations from any families. As for getting to know legendary battle pet warriors Those people should be the kill targets! Fine. Su Ping heaved a sigh. Those benefits sure sounded enticing for anyone, just not for him. He couldnt ask for more. It was just that this wasnt the place for him The Vice Chairman didnt know what to say. Fine? What does that mean? Counselor! This is the counselor position were talking about! Could you be any less interested?! The onlookers had a hard time processing it. The master trainers curled their lips. If it werent for the fact that they were weaker than the punk, they would have gone there to beat him up. A counselor position is something that we would beg for in our sleep! But this punk is fishing for better benefits! Hes unwilling! What? Did he do it on purpose to piss everyone off? Mr. Su, what do you think? the Vice Chairman asked with a bitter smile. Im ok with it if you dont need me to do anything, Su Ping said after some thought. So, you want it for free? An honorary counselor doesnt have to do much indeed, but you would have to host a seminar now and then. You would also need to help out if the Association has some large scale job and is short-staffed. The Vice Chairman carefully phrased his answer. Job? Su Ping was surprised. People could give the headquarters of the Trainers Association an assignment? Soon, he remembered the Tower. It seemed that as glamorous as the headquarters of the Trainers Association appeared, they had their share of pressure as well. All the prominent organizations had to shoulder something much more difficult than people expected. Well, I am sorry but I cannot do it, Su Ping answered. He had to run his store and was unwilling to be dragged down by those matters. Running the store was his legitimate job. Everything else was just a hobby. The Vice Chairman didnt expect that Su Ping would turn him down. He was at a loss for words momentarily. Master Bai, Shi Haochi, and the others were also eyeing Su Ping in a daze. Since you said that I have the abilities of a top trainer, then give me a medal. That way, I will have easier access here, Su Ping said. He would have saved himself all the trouble if he would have had a top trainer medal back then. You rarely meet someone nice when youre a humble and vulnerable man. Everyone around you treats you horribly. But you dont find evil people around you when you enjoy a high status. Everyone is nice to you. You dont hear any bad words nor witness a single sneer. The Vice Chairman wanted to say something else to Su Ping but he didnt know what. This was the first time he had to convince someone to accept the counselor position. People would usually have to apply and beg for it. Things were completely different with Su Ping. The Vice Chairman was someone who had never begged others before; he was clueless since this was completely new to him. Okay. Mr. Su, please think about it some more. We will discuss it later, the Vice Chairman said. He was smart enough to put this decision off and come back to the subject later. He would clean up his thoughts and find other ways to get Su Ping on board. Su Ping nodded. Do we need to continue the tests? Its unnecessary. If you say so. Su Ping nodded. He had started with the first-rank test because he wanted to find out what was required of each rank. Later on, he had collected enough information by inferring from the Vice Chairmans introductions; he didnt need to do each and every one. That would be a huge waste of time. The system jumped out all of a sudden Ding! Trainers reputation score: 100/100! Mission accomplished. Lucky draw begins. Please finish it as soon as possible. Countdown 59:5 Su Ping was startled by the sudden interjection. He quickly browsed through the list of missions and realized he had accomplished that one. So soon? Su Ping was confused. He wondered how the system did the calculation. He got five points when he was walking around with Shi Haochi. So, that worked. Did I get the score from all the fighting and the tests? Su Ping asked himself. He looked around. Apart from the Vice Chairman and Master Bai, there were many other master trainers present. The system didnt jump out when he was fighting. So, that alone was not enough. He believed it had mostly been thanks to the tests. The master trainers had recognized him. Well, the mission was not so difficult after all, Su Ping thought. For anyone else, to become a top trainer would be an almost impossible feat. Luckily he had finished the systems elementary trainer mission Su Ping curled his lips. The systems elementary trainer tier was regarded as a top trainer in that world. The system had such mind boggling standards! Do you have a bathroom here? Su Ping asked the Vice Chairman. What? The Vice Chairman didnt see that coming. Sure we do. Follow me. He showed Su Ping the way. No one else had expected such a request at the moment; Su Ping had actually asked directions for the restroom. He didnt seem to be in a hurry. What a whimsical person. There was one close by. The Vice Chairman stopped by the door. Wanna go together? Su Ping asked. Huh? No, thanks. As you wish. Su Ping nodded. He went inside to draw his prize. Chapter 458 - Enlightening Guide The virtual roulette appeared. Start, Su Ping said. The roulette spun, faster and faster. Su Ping counted to seven and stopped the roulette. The roulette slowly came to a stop. A dark purple scroll jumped out. Congratulations! The host has won a scroll of the Elementary Enlightening Guide! Collect or not? Enlightening Guide? What a pleasant surprise! That was the only skill he had not mastered as an elementary trainer, based on the systems standards! He could inspire a pets talent with the Enlightening Guide! A pets talent was something that sounded miraculous according to the system. Su Ping could not wait to find out. Collect. The host has obtained the Agility Guide, a part of the Elementary Enlightening Guide, the system explained. Su Ping saw that purple scroll enter his storage space. His consciousness touched the scroll and immediately sucked the scroll in. Absorb! Su Ping absorbed it without hesitation. The dark purple scroll disappeared. In the next second, Su Ping felt a surge of complicated information flowing into his mind. He could see many strange and mysterious images. There were images of monsters and strange earthworms, and there were vast, complicated messages that were simple and mysterious at the same time. It was a feeling that could only be understood but not explained. Su Ping lost himself in the ocean of information. A long while later. Su Ping opened his eyes. The former confusion in his eyes was substituted by utter astonishment. An extraordinary talent! The one who created the Enlightening Guide was an extraordinary talent unequaled by his contemporaries! This is the first time that I learn about a lifes potential! No wonder its called the Enlightening Guide. Every living creature can be enlightened! This is the Agility Guide. Will it help a pet get some skills in that regard? Su Ping was itchy to try on the Dark Dragon Hound. But this was the right time. Since he was in the bathroom, the dog might like the place. However, with so many people outside, he could not stay there for long. Su Ping calmed himself down and went out. Whats taking him so long? Did he fall into the toilet? Hush. Be careful. If he could hear you, youd have to pray he wouldnt mind. If he does, you would find yourself in serious trouble. People were waiting in the room for the seventh-rank test. Su Ping had gone to the bathroom much longer than he should have. Much longer than taking No.1. The Vice Chairman was getting bored. He had sent out many messages while he waited. He notified the Chairman about the top trainer; this was not a minor event. In the past, every time they discovered a top trainer, they would notify all the media and publish the news all across the Holy Light Base City. Sorry about that, said Su Ping to those waiting for him. They stopped their chattering as Su Ping finally came out. The Vice Chairman went over with a smile. Mr. Su, Ive requested for your medal to be readied and to register your information as a top trainer. But the medal is custom-made, so you will have to wait for a couple of days. You can talk to the designer about what you want on the medal. Su Ping didnt care about the style. He merely wanted the privileges that came with the medal. Whatever the style is, itll be fine. Just get it done quickly, Su Ping said. The Vice Chairman once again didnt know what to say. The medal would have to stay with him for the rest of his life. How about I tell the designer to make the Moonfrost Dragon the major element of your medal? the Vice Chairman asked. The Moonfrost Dragon? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He had Joanna train the Moonfrost Dragon while he rarely trained it himself. Besides, compared to the Little Skeleton, the Moonfrost Dragon was still too weak. Id like to use the image of my store on the medal, Su Ping answered after some thought. If he had to choose something, the store would be the top choice. The store was his support and the thing that changed his life. The store? The Vice Chairman could not believe that anyone would use such a tacky element on the medal. That would not look good. Trainers would usually choose the likeness of the best pet they had trained as part of the medals design. Well Is there a problem? Not at all. Are you sure? I am sure. Okay, the Vice Chairman agreed. Su Ping turned to the crowd and soon he found his target. Get over here, he said to that person. Ding Fengchun trembled while hidden in the crowd. He knew he couldnt get away. He felt even more embarrassed the moment everyone turned their gazes his way. If he had not meddled, he would still be a person that even the other master trainers revered, one that even top trainers would respect. At this moment, though, he could tell the others had changed their views about him. He regretted what he had done so much that he wanted to smash his head into a wall. If only his tongue were less long He still failed to realize that if it were a person other than Su Ping, his willful talk could have ended that persons life! In that case, the one who died unavenged would be another person. It was just that this day, he was the one suffering. You dont need me to tell you what to do, right? Su Ping asked. He no longer held a grudge against that person. To Su Ping, Ding Fengchun was just a complete stranger with no value. He had told Ding Fengchun to come out because he wanted people to know that when there was a bet, no party could get out without facing the consequences. Ding Fengchuns face became clouded. He turned to the Vice Chairman, trying to beg for help. With an embarrassed expression, the Vice Chairman turned away from Ding Fengchun. There was nothing he could do. Ding Fengchun was the one who made the bet. Ding Fengchun then turned to Master Bai. But Master Bai kept a straight face. He did not like Ding Fengchun at this moment. He wouldnt have offended Su Ping if it werent for Ding Fengchun. He was very close to making a fool of himself! Considering Su Pings strength, he didnt have to think twice to figure out that Su Pings background was powerful. Ding Fengchun had almost set Master Bai against Su Ping! Ding Fengchun was sad, seeing that neither the Vice Chairman nor Master Bai wanted to defend him. In the end, he made up his mind and dropped to his knees but he said nothing. Su Ping darted a glare at him. If not for the Vice Chairman, I would have already killed you. Do you know that? Ding Fengchun trembled. Yes, I do know. This young man here is a ruthless one! He did not hesitate to kill! The most important thing was that the young man had such powers! That was why he was willing to kneel and afraid to continue to upset Su Ping. He felt sorry and resentful but he had not lost his mind. Where there is life, there is hope. I am sparing you just because of the Vice Chairman and other trainers. After all, to let people know that a master trainer died because of being free with his tongue would be ridiculous, Su Ping went on coldly. Frustrated as he was, Ding Fengchun stayed there without talking back. Indeed, he couldnt control his mouth. He was blue with regret. The Vice Chairman was smiling bitterly. Ding Fengchun had been forced into a humiliating position. On the other hand, this should be a warning to the other trainers. After all, there were quite a few trainers who abused their powers like Ding Fengchun. That was not a problem that could be solved any time soon. Carry on with your work. Master Bai, go and set up a new venue for the conference. I have other things to talk about with Mr. Su, the Vice Chairman ordered. Master Bai nodded. He gave one final, troubled look at Su Ping. The others stared at Ding Fengchun who was on his knees in front of Su Ping. Ding Fengchun had always been looking down on others and yet, this day, he had lost all of his dignity. Everyone could feel the authority of the young man who couldnt be offended. He was not only a top trainer but also a titled battle pet warrior. He was a person who was even more horrifying than Lone Star and Fire Lord! Master Bai told people to leave. The Vice Chairman also told Ding Fengchun to leave. To have him stay on his knees would not look good for the Vice Chairman, either. Su Ping didnt complain. He had vented his anger. The Vice Chairman took Su Ping to his office. Mr. Su, are you really not joining us? the Vice Chairman extended his invitation again. He valued Su Ping, and the powers he stood for even more. He had never heard of anyone who could be proficient in being both a trainer and a battle pet warrior. He was dying to find out about Su Pings background. Not for now. Su Ping shook his head but he did leave some room for future discussion. The Vice Chairman heaved a sigh. He didnt push Su Ping and instead started on another topic. It will take several days for your medal to be ready. We have a convention in the base city where we are going to pick out some of the more outstanding young trainers. Are you interested in having a look? You can find someone to be your student, you know. After all, a good student is not that easy to find. Chapter 459 - Yearning Student? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He was about to say no when he thought of something. The Holy Light Base City was a sacred place for trainers, and one of the most important base cities of the Subcontinent District. The economy there was more developed and had a less restrained flow of information. He would spend most of his time at the store in the Longjiang Base City where he wouldnt receive information timely. The Longjiang Base City was far from the Holy Light Base City. When something sensational happened there, the people from his Base City wouldnt even know. This inconvenience went both ways. Also, in this day and age, trainers had the most honorable position. Trainers were more glamorous than battle pet warriors of the same rank. To build up a connection in the circle of trainers should be beneficial for him. Sure. I can take a look. Su Ping nodded. The relationship between a teacher and a student would be firm. Su Ping was talking to the Vice Chairman and he and Shi Haochi were acquaintances. However, he had just met the two and had not built up a close relationship, yet. At the same time, since he had to take care of the store, he had little time to get to know the two. But a student would be different. The student would have to stay with him and would somewhat count as a member of his family. The Vice Chairman smiled. Were going to choose the first place and second place winners in the next couple of days. The other top trainers and master trainers will go and pick students as well. You can offer an invitation to anyone you like. Those participants are eager to learn from top trainers. Good. Su Ping nodded. You come from a distant place. I suppose you havent found accommodations yet. How about I arrange that for you? Okay. Thanks. Shi Haochi had two daughters and Su Ping was a young man. It could be inconvenient for him to continue living there. At the same time, the conference was resumed. It was held in another venue. As for the previous fights, upon receiving the Vice Chairmans approval, Master Bai told the public that it had been an internal conflict and covered up the facts. Su Ping had passed the tests and had been identified as a top trainer. It wasnt a lie to say that he was one member of the Trainers Association. To classify the nature of the fights as an internal conflict would in a way save the dignity of the headquarters. At least for the public in general, they wouldnt be able to tell that it had been an outsider who had shown up and bullied the Trainers Association. As for internal conflict, it was nothing strange; all families had internal conflicts. Internal conflicts were trivial matters Although, in this internal conflict, a titled battle pet warrior and a young master of the Xiao Family had died. A building that had gone through the tests of time, full of master trainers portraits, had collapsed that was still acceptable. After all, what could be done even if they didnt accept it? Life had to go on. Cutting losses in time was the right way to go. The two deceased had died an unworthy death, though. After all that happened, the conference didnt go smoothly. No one could focus their minds on the conference. They would think about Su Ping every now and then. The young man who had emerged from nowhere had left such a deep impression that no one could erase the previous conflict from their thoughts. Su Ping didnt participate in the conference. The Vice Chairman took the chance to introduce him to other top trainers. Su Ping was then officially seen as one of the top trainers. The top trainers Su Ping met were quite friendly and they spoke nicely to him. The top trainers were familiar with each other. Even though their fields of study were different, everyone was on good terms. After all, they were all men with some standing. They knew better than to incur hatred and knew full well what to say. Master Bai was also a kind top trainer. Of course, his kindness was limited to people of the same circle. The Vice Chairman introduced and praised Su Ping. As such, the top trainers made note of him. They had to remember him, a top trainer who was quite young. They even saw him with more astonishment and kindness when they heard that Su Ping had inspired a Bloodmist Spirit within one move. The Vice Chairman also told them about the Moonfrost Dragon. The praise they offered to Su Ping was sincere; he could tell that the Vice Chairman was indeed fond of him. Someone was unable to fight back the urge to ask Su Pings age. Su Ping answered honestly. A man would not mind telling others his age. When they heard that Su Ping was nineteen Everyone, including the Vice Chairman, first gasped and then burst into laughter. They found Su Ping very humorous and narcissistic. A 19-year-old top trainer? Who are you trying to kid? Anyways, a humorous man would always be liked. After this joke, the top trainers were even more willing to befriend Su Ping, someone who was approachable. Because of their reaction, Su Ping also felt that apart from being able to say nice words, those top trainers were quite funny as well In half a day, Su Pings name was known all across the headquarters of the Trainers Association. The first ones to hear about the name were the top trainers. They knew that they were welcoming a new member. But they had yet to find out what was that new members field of study. Afterward, the master trainers learned about Su Ping as well. Apart from the master trainers who had met Su Ping, the others had heard about the new top trainer as well and that he was from another base city. The new one was able to wield both the pen and the gun: the top trainer was also a powerful titled battle pet warrior. That was a fact. However, as more people heard it, they started to treat the fact as a piece of rumor. But Su Pings fame was still spread. As for the other regular trainers, they heard about a new top trainer. They didnt even know the name, but that didnt stop them from discussing the new one heatedly. After all, the birth of a top trainer would stir up a great sensation, even in the Holy Light Base City! Every year, the base city would witness the birth of one or two master trainers but the top trainers were still few and far between. In the evening Shi Haochi went back home. Dad, are you alone? Zhenxiang ran to the door when she heard her dad arrive. She couldnt help but look behind Shi Haochi. However, she didnt see Su Ping. What? Shi Haochi said grumpily, Of course. What? Do you think Im coming home with a stepmom for you? His wife passed away early. Throughout the years, he had been toiling and moiling to raise his two daughters. Humph! Zhenxiang rolled her eyes. She knew that her dad was just making fun of her. She and Tongtong didnt mind their dad finding a better half but he was never up for it. What I meant to ask is, where is that guy? Zhenxiang rephrased her question. Shi Haochi realized she was talking about Su Ping. What happened in the day came rushing back to his mind. So many things had happened that he couldnt even digest all the information. Exhausted, Shi Haochi answered, The Vice Chairman has arranged accommodation for him. He no longer needs to come here. Besides, he is a top trainer; living here is beneath him. Zhenxiang was disappointed. Spiritless, she went back to the living room. Tongtong heard the conversation as well and the disappointment in her eyes couldnt be concealed. Thats for the best. No one wants him here. Shi Haochi smiled. His two girls were bad liars. He has shown you that beyond an able man is always another able man. You were always proud about your talents. Now you know what a talent is like. Work hard. If you want to see him, you can. He lives in the Longjiang Base City. I know his address. When youre free, you can go there for a trip and visit him. To befriend someone like him will never be a mistake. Longjiang? The two girls committed that name to their memories. That was the first time that they had developed an interest in a base city outside the Holy Light Base City. Su Ping came from that base city. What was it like? Chapter 460 - Selecting Students Two days had passed, Su Ping spent the past two days in the library at the headquarters, looking through the works left behind by various trainers. As a top trainer, he had access to all the books and works. Of course, some of the out-of-print works were not included. Even top trainers would have to collect enough merit points to be able to get a chance to read those works. Su Ping had to turn to the Vice Chairman who was still working to invite him to join the association to give him access. Without hesitation, the Vice Chairman paid the points. It wouldnt cost many points and Su Ping would owe him a favor. Su Ping had gained a more comprehensive understanding of trainers after reading those precious works. The theory and the working mechanisms of many trainer skills were quite intricate. Su Ping realized that he could develop some of the skills with his abilities. Those works and books had enriched Su Pings pool of theoretical knowledge. No wonder the Bloodmist Spirit could evolve. Bloodmist Spirits are born to be afraid of thunder. However, that Bloodmist Spirit had a chance to know the underlying theory of thunder. In that process, the Bloodmist Spirit came in contact with the thing it most feared. Indeed, that would leave a mark If I impart the rules of thunder to other beasts that are normally afraid of thunder, there will be a great chance that those beasts will also evolve Su Ping found the methods to make a pet evolve in one of those books. To create a stimulus by working on the pets fears was one of the methods. For example, a beast of the water family that was afraid of fire would either die quickly or evolve when entering a world of fire. Normally, the chances of death would be greater. However, if there were trainers who could offer instructions, there would be a greater chance that the beast would mutate and evolve. My dog and dragon have died in the cultivation sites too many times and have been through much stronger stimulation. They have already learned the skills of other families. To propel evolution with this method would be hard for them. Of course, theres still a chance. However, the dogs bloodline has evolved after receiving the dragon kings legacy. Its bloodline is second only to the Little Skeletons bloodline. The dog can reach beyond the legendary rank without any hindrance! At the moment, the one with the weakest bloodline is the Purple Python. Its upper limit is the sixth rank. To reach a rank higher will be hard. The Purple Python is not as lucky as the dog, since it got the legacy of a higher being. Ill have to find its weakness. It is just that its weakness is hard to find Su Ping was not in a rush to make the Purple Python evolve. After all, with a better bloodline, the Purple Python would climb higher on the ranks as well. In that case, he would have to double down on his effort to give the Purple Python an above-average aptitude. He would rather train a sixth-rank pet than a beast king pet to make sure that it would attain an aptitude rated as above average. Su Ping decided to let the Purple Python stay as it was. After all, some requirements of the system were based on aptitude as the threshold. For example, he could only open up a professional training service after he had a pet with an above-average aptitude. Su Ping did not know if the systems standards would become higher in the future. He decided to let the Purple Python stay at the sixth-rank just to be safe. Take the dog as an example. After the dogs rank climbed higher, the dogs aptitude rating had dropped. Of course, its combat strength had increased. And yet, the increase was not on a large scale. To make sure that the dogs aptitude rating could rise again, Su Ping would have to have the dog go through a much stricter training On the third day. The Vice Chairman visited Su Ping early in the morning It was the finals of the trainers competition. The deciding game! There would be an award ceremony once the results were announced. Then, the top trainers would go and pick students. The media would be present live streaming the event. In the past, the real finale would take place when the top trainers went to fight for students. After all, being able to get outstanding students would help to spread the top trainers influence as well, because the students could grow to be master trainers or even top trainers in the future! The top trainers were the ones who stood at the peak of the trainers pyramid. The ones that were more outstanding than top trainers were the Holy Spirit Trainers that only existed in stories. There were no more Holy Spirit Trainers in the Subcontinent District. The last Holy Spirit Trainer had passed away over a hundred years in the past. With no Holy Spirit Trainer present in the current century, whenever a legendary battle pet warrior wanted to have a beast king trained, he or she would have to go to another Subcontinent District and pay a large sum of money to get a Holy Spirit Trainer to help. Sometimes, the legendary battle pet warrior would have to agree to many outrageous terms. There were merely two Holy Spirit Trainers in the whole world and they were both found in other continents. Top trainers were the most prominent ones as well in the Holy Light Base City. Some of the younger top trainers who were about fifty years of age were still working to become Holy Spirit Trainers. The older trainers who had passed the hundred year threshold had already given up on such unrealistic aspirations. The difference between top trainers and Holy Spirit Trainers was bigger than that between titled and legendary battle pet warriors! The top trainers would rather teach more outstanding students than work to become Holy Spirit Trainers themselves. They could increase their presence in the circle of trainers if their students could grow to be master trainers. The Vice Chairman gave Su Ping a ride to the venue. On the way, the Vice Chairman showed Su Ping the videos of the Top 10 performances so that he would have more options. The Top 3 players that were competing that day were included in the videos as well. That way, Su Ping would be able to know them better. Su Ping watched the videos one by one. Su Ping was surprised to see that the trainers competition was not boring at all. It was just as intense as the battle pet warriors competitions. There were no bellows, nor shouts, and yet the practice of various training skills was quite thrilling as well. So, anyone you like? The Vice Chairman smiled. The top trainer would not merely look at the participants skills, but their personalities as well. They are all very good, Su Ping answered. What? The Vice Chairman looked at him. None of them was good enough for Su Ping? As a matter of fact, Su Ping honestly thought all the participants were quite outstanding. Some of them clearly werent displaying their full abilities so Su Ping couldnt gauge the limit of their strength. Some of the other participants had to give their best efforts and yet several barely passed the last round and several were eliminated. He didnt plan on finding a student among the participants of the second group. Soon, they arrived at the venue. The venue was the largest stadium in the Holy Light District. Other top-level competitions would be held there as well. That stadium was the best there was in the Holy Light Base City. Not everyone could have the right to host an event there. There was a sea of people inside. All seats were occupied But contrary to the battle pet warriors competitions, no one cheered. The audience just whispered. Still, given the fact that there were over a hundred thousand people present, their whispers amounted to a noise. Chapter 461 - A Small Be Several young men and girls were sitting together. Quite the turnout at todays finals. I cannot believe the stadium is full thirty minutes after it opened! Tell me about it Ticket prices skyrocketed yesterday, and still they were sold out in seconds. Luckily, Im quite agile with my hands after twenty-seven years of practice as a single man. Otherwise, we would have missed out. Brother Feng, you are freaking awesome! It was Lin Feng and his friends who had traveled a long distance to take their tests in the Holy Light Base City. All of them were in high spirits thanks to having finished their tests with satisfactory scores. As such, they decided to stay and watch the trainers competition that was held every three years. The participants of the competition were young people whose age could not go beyond thirty! Lin Feng and his friends were qualified to participate but got there too late and missed the registration time. That being said, they didnt feel sorry. Lin Feng and Yue Yingying had outstanding abilities given the fact that the two were at the sixth rank. The two would stand out even when compared to other young people from the Holy Light Base City. However, having watched videos of past competitions, the two realized that they would be eliminated soon even if they took part in it. Trainers would have to be equipped with abilities approaching the seventh rank if they wanted a spot among the top ten! Anyone who aimed to win the championship would have to have seventh-rank abilities! All the past winners of the competition had been seventh-rank trainers. Even in years where talents gathered, the third-place would sometimes go to a seventh-rank trainer! Seventh-rank trainers were advanced trainers, one step away from becoming master trainers! If they were lucky enough to have a master trainer as a mentor, advanced trainers could become master trainers themselves with ease. On the other hand, to reach the top trainer tier would have to be up to fate and ones natural endowments. Most of the past first-place winners had become master trainers. Only a few that were too young and aggressive had wasted their talents and ended up tarnishing their own reputations. Look over there. Those seats are for top trainers! The top trainers are gonna come? Of course! The most important thing today is not the final game to determine who the champion is, but when the top trainers come to pick people to become their students! So Ive heard. I am told that the champions would become hot items and several top trainers would fight for them. Really? Would the top trainers fight like that? What do you know? That is called cherishing talent! All of a sudden, Lin Feng shushed his friends and pointed in a direction. Look! Theyre here! His friends looked over. There were some journalists and reporters by the guarded corridor, next to the top trainers seats. They suddenly got excitedjust like sharks able to catch the scent of blood-and readied their equipment as they waited by the entrance. Then, two people, one aged and one young came out of the entrance, talking cheerfully and humorously. The aged man wore a robe that was unique to top trainers with his medal pinned on the robe. The kind old man took great care of his looks. On the other hand, the young man was dressed casually. His face was certainly handsome, but other than that, nothing stood out about the young man. Snap, snap The reporters hurried to take photos. Is that Lin Feng and his friends noticed something. They stared with astonishment, as if they had seen a ghost. The aged top trainer was the center of attention and yet those young peoples focus was on the young one next to him. They could not help but keep on rubbing their eyes, wondering if something had blurred their sights. Isnt the young one the person we met before? Why is he talking happily to a top trainer?! Lin Feng and his friends were puzzled. They couldnt figure it out. What is going on? They were surprised enough when they saw Su Ping holding a master trainer medal. Lin Feng apologized to Su Ping with a very good attitude. They would have never guessed they were going to witness something even more outrageous, once they saw Su Ping was walking alongside a top trainer. Many people noticed when Su Ping and the Vice Chairman entered the stadium. Quite a number of people cried out in surprise. The spotlight made Su Ping very uncomfortable. The Vice Chairman, on the other hand, was used to it. He was always smiling and he would politely nod to reporters from the mainstream media in the Holy Light Base City. I think we got here early, the Vice Chairman said, gazing at the row of empty seats. Su Ping said nothing in reply. Early or not, it didnt matter. They walked to their seats. The Vice Chairman sat on one of the seats in the middle. The seat was usually reserved for the Chairman but he rarely went to such events. If the Vice Chairman didnt sit there, no one else would. Su Ping sat down next to him. The people who were paying attention to them were stunned after seeing the seats they had chosen. The reporters also stared at them blankly. Everyone was thinking the same thingthat Su Ping was a student who came with the Vice Chairman. No one expected that he would choose one of those seats! Those seats were reserved for top trainers! Not even the Chairmans son would have the right to sit there! The Vice Chairman could feel the glances of confusion and questions darted their way. He explained to Su Ping with a smile, Only some people working at the headquarters know about you. No one else knows that we have a new top trainer yet. Su Ping nodded. He didnt mind. He was just there to pick a student. He would directly go back home after he found someone he was happy about and left some parting words to the Vice Chairman. The Holy Light Base City was not a familiar place and the people there were strangers. He didnt care about the place nor the people. Other top trainers showed up moments after their arrival. The Vice Chairman had introduced Su Ping to some of those top trainers the day prior. The latter were surprised and interested that Su Ping would be there to find a student for himself. They were eager to get to know this new top trainer. All of them greeted Su Ping and seated themselves. Several top trainers didnt see Su Ping the other day; several of them were stunned upon seeing his unfamiliar face. The Vice Chairman did the honors and explained Su Pings status as a new top trainer. They exchanged some pleasantries with Su Ping with a friendly attitude. The group started to chatter gaily as more and more top trainers arrived. All of them knew each other. They would usually be busy with their own work, so it was easy for them to find something to discuss whenever they got together. So, guys, wanna bet? an old man sitting by Su Ping proposed with a smile. The old man was named Hu Jiutong; he was among the top trainers that Su Ping had met the previous day. Su Ping later found out that he was Hu Rongrongs grandfather, whom Su Ping had met once before; he was also one of the senior top trainers working at the headquarters. Hu Jiutong was skilled in training dragons and was one of the most outstanding top trainers. Still, everyone knew about his weakness, which was gambling. The others burst into laughter, knowing Hu Jiutongs eagerness to dip his fingers in gambling again. What are we betting on? Lv Renwei asked with a smile of his own. To guess todays champion! Hu Jiutong was enraptured, seeing that his old friend was helping out. He stroked his mustache as he went on, Lets find out who has the best eyes today. We have but a few participants. Who do you think will be the champion? Lv Renwei knew this was coming. He chuckled. You never change Ive already looked at their videos. I have my money on Muliu Tusu! Muliu Tusu? The genius from the Muliu family? Man, you have good eyes! Hu Jiutong acted surprised at first but then asked others with a smile, What about you? Lets talk about stakes first, one of them answered. Right, the others seconded that proposal. They were going to make some fun out of it. An old man in a black robe stated, I think we can add a bit more fun to it. Theres no fun in guessing who the champion is. How about we guess who will be the Top Three? Thatll make things more interesting, dont you think? Hu Jiutongs eyes glowed. Old Cao, youre good! I think Caos idea is good. Brother Su, you wanna play? Lv Renwei asked Su Ping. He didnt want to rain on their parade, seeing that everyone was thrilled. He nodded and said, Sure, Ill play. Nice! Hu Jiutong got even more excited. Lets all make a list of the Top 3. As for the stakes, how about a ninth-rank dragon? Get lost. Everyone knows you have more than enough dragons. Were not battle pet warriors. What do we need dragons for? Sell them? one top trainer said grumpily. The others nodded in agreement. Dragons were precious but they focused on different areas of study and not all of them worked on that kind of beast. They would have to give away the dragons which would not benefit them at all. How about a training skill book? Lv Renwei answered after some thought. The others were happy about that. A training skill book was something they all wanted. That we can do. But it must be a middle-rank training skill book. I dont think any of you will have the guts to offer a low-rank training skill book. Of course. I can accept the terms. Some nodded. No one else had opposing views. That was just a fun bet. They werent in want of middle-rank training skill books, either; however, there was a great diversity. When it came to trainers, they could never have enough training skill books and they could always teach their students new skills. Compared to dragons, training skill books were more appealing. You guys Hu Jiutong didnt know what to say. What is wrong with dragons? I have a lot of dragons. I can afford the stakes! Besides, dragons were more expensive than middle-rank training skill books. A ninth-rank dragon should be at least as valuable as an advanced training skill book! Hu Jiutong heaved a sigh. He didnt have many middle-rank training skill books left. He turned to Su Ping, Brother Su, are you ok with that? The other top trainers remembered Su Ping. They were all senior trainers and could take out a training skill book easily. However, Su Ping was from another base city. In their opinion, there was only one word that could be used to describe base cities that were not the Holy Light Base City: poverty. A small bet was set for them to have fun. If the stakes were too high for one of them, where would be the fun of it? Chapter 462 - Results Im fine with that, Su Ping said. He wasnt sure about winning the bet but this was just a game. Besides, giving others a training skill book would not cost him anything. Knowledge was the only thing that one would not lose even after giving it to others. Since Su Ping agreed, Hu Jiutong forced a smile but didnt say anything else. I will be the judge then. The Vice Chairman didnt stop them since everyone was getting interested, but he didnt place a bet because he didnt want to encourage that behavior. Sure. They all agreed. Then, one of them summoned a person to get some pens and paper. Soon, they were all ready. Listen, think about your answers. No peeking, Lv Renwei said grumpily to Hu Jiutong who was trying to steal a look at his answer. Hu Jiutong blushed in embarrassment. Ive already come up with a list. Dont think Im interested in your answer. At the same time, Su Ping was thinking carefully. He had already watched the videos of the Top 10 players on his way over. He tried to recall their performances. Su Ping was also optimistic about Muliu Tusu whom they had mentioned. He was a very promising candidate for the championship. His performance was excellent and he could easily defeat his opponents. Upon much deliberation, Su Ping came up with three names. He folded his paper and looked at the others. Soon enough, everyone finished their lists and handed them to the Vice Chairman. I will keep the answers for you, The Vice Chairman said with a smile. Im going to win this bet! Hu Jiutong claimed. He had a flushing complexion at the moment. Lv Renwei darted him a glance of contempt. When did you ever win? Dont dwell on the past. I am gonna win! You dont say. As they conversed, the judges approached the stage and the competitions began. The Top 5 winners were revealed after the last round. Four of the five would be competing one-on-one first and the fifth one would have the bye. First up was a girl and a boy. They were around their mid twenties. The boy was Muliu Tushu, the one who had the highest likelihood of winning the championship. The girl was also an outstanding participant who did well in all her previous matches. The judges read the rules and the games were officially started. Each of the two participants picked out a beast that they were going to train. The beasts were provided by the organizer, i.e. the head office of the Trainers Association. All the beast options were textbook cases, raised especially for the competition. Textbook beasts meant that their abilities, natural traits, and characters were all according to standard, just as they had been introduced in official textbooks. The trainers were required to strengthen the beasts abilities and then have the trained beasts fight, to find out which beast would win. Muliu Tushu picked out a dragon. The girl picked out a beast of the demon family! A pin against an awl. Both beasts were formidable. The time limit for the match was two hours. Next to the stage, Su Ping, the Vice Chairman, and the other top trainers were observing the proceedings quietly. The beasts that the boy and the girl had picked out entered the stage. The two quickly unleashed skills they each were good at. First, they used taming skills to get the beasts they chose under control and make them docile enough so that they could do anything they wanted to them. The girl and the boy were equally proficient in the taming skill. They tamed the dragon and the beast of the demon family almost at the same time. Both achieved this in less than five minutes! That was highly efficient! Both the dragon and the beast of the demon family were at the seventh-rank! That was to say, to tame them so quickly, the taming skill had to be also at the seventh-rank. There were many branches and styles of taming skills. The taming skill that Muliu Tusu used, as pointed out by other top trainers, was one that was specially designed to tame dragons. It was an exclusive skill of the Muliu Family, and quite outstanding at that. Then the two began to train the beasts. They had a limited time of two hours. As such, they could not train the beasts comprehensively, so they had to compromise. Which aspect would their opponent focus on? Which skill should they strengthen so that their beast could beat their opponent in the upcoming fight? Trainers should be equipped with not only training abilities, but also strategic thinking. Only in this way could trainers help a battle pets combat strength grow! Without hesitation, the two players had decided what to do and started to train their beasts. The audience kept quiet during the entire process. Everyone was watching with rapt attention. Su Ping and the other top trainers also remained silent. The process seemed boring but the fact was that dangers were lurking. Look at Muliu Tusu, hes smarter than he looks. He pretends that he is trying to refine the Frostwing Dragons energy when he is in fact secretly using his astral powers to strengthen the dragons claws. Is he thinking about making his dragon tear apart its opponent directly? Lv Renwei squinted his eyes. He highly appreciated Muliu Tusus talent. Thats a good choice. The Frostwing Dragon and the Corpse Puppet are well-matched in strength. Both beasts are good at close-range combat. I cannot wait to see a brilliant fight where the two beasts strength and defense are tested, Another top trainer commented. But I dont think the girl is going in that direction. Shes enhancing the Corpse Puppets skill. Is she aiming at improving a certain skill within two hours? I think the best she can do is to raise a middle or even low-rank skill and even that will be hard for her. Interesting. The top trainers were intrigued. None of them were able to predict the results before the training ended. Su Ping listened to their conversation. His last two days in the library had paid off. At the very least, he could understand what the top trainers were saying. Trainers should have insights into the beasts in addition to mastering training skills. Only then could trainers decide what to focus on in their training. When battle pet warriors seeked a trainer for help, it would usually mean that the former had met an enemy that was a hard nut to crack. If the trainer was unable to provide accurate and targeted help, then the battle pet warrior would have to purchase a new battle pet which would cost more. Besides, a new battle pet would mean another spot in the battle pet warriors spirit. Each battle pet warrior could only establish a contract with a limited number of pets. It was true that battle pet warriors were able to cancel contracts; however, that would make them vulnerable. For battle pet warriors who were engaged in fights all year long, enduring a vulnerable period like that could cost their lives. Soon, two hours passed. That one is gonna win. Sure think so. As the training ended, Hu Jiutong and the others were able to determine the players intentions. With the rich experience and solid knowledge foundation, the top trainers already had an idea which player was going to win. On the stage, the two players breathed in relief. They had started to sweat. The next part was the beasts fight which was the audiences favorite. There was a sealed-off area in the middle of the stage. The judges placed the two beasts in that area. The fight started and the chains on the beasts were removed. In the next second, the Corpse Puppet roared and dashed toward the dragon forcefully. The Frostwing Dragon, on the other hand, seemed less barbaric. First, it let out a roar. The strange thing was The dragons roar failed to stop the Corpse Puppet! The Corpse Puppet kept on rushing toward the Frostwing Dragon. Thats a very violent character. Nice. When did she do that? I didnt even notice. After the initial surprise, the top trainers began to smile. Soon, a fierce battle broke out. The two beasts unleashed their skills and threw themselves at each other. The two beasts were well-matched in strength to begin with, and the battles intensity rose to white-hot levels gradually. The Frostwing Dragon began to gain the upper hand with its strengthened claws; they appeared to be the same as before, but upon a closer look, one could see faint silver glows over the dragon claws. The Frostwing Dragon could leave a deep mark on the Corpse Puppet with each attack. The two beasts kept on unleashing more skills and soon, the battle came to an end. The Frostwing Dragon won. The judges stopped the fight when the Corpse Puppet was about to be beaten to death, then they sent the two beasts away. She has good abilities but she made a poor decision. If she would have chosen to train the Corpse Puppets Malefic Deterrence skill, it would have been able to inflict more harm on the Frostwing Dragon. Thats not an easy skill to improve, especially when the time is so short. If she hadnt been able to finish that training, her pet would have lost even sooner. I think its just that the Muliu Tusu lad is scheming. She didnt foresee that he would also strengthen the Frostwing Dragons limbs. She could have just strengthened the Corpse Puppets Corpse Armor Then the two beasts would have ended in a tie, and with the violence that she had secretly stimulated, there was a good chance that the Corpse Puppet could win. That Muliu Tusu sure played a convincing show. He used so much astral power just to make it look real. That wasnt an easy task. The top trainers were exchanging ideas. All in all, the results were clear. The girl had lost. There could be a ton of reasons but nothing would change the fact. The judges announced the results and the two players got off the stage. The second pair got on the stage. Both of them are outstanding. I cannot tell who is going to win. Everyone watched with great interest. Still, the two participants picked their beasts, tamed them, trained them, and had them fight. The trainers were forbidden from interfering in the fight. Otherwise, this would have been a battle pet warriors competition, not a trainers. The trainers could only leave their trained beasts in the seal and witness the fight. The beasts potential, their abilities, and reactions to a desperate situation were all variables that the trainers had to know and consider in their training process. Soon, the result came out. The winner of the second group was a girl named Yu Yundan. The two losing parties from the two groups competed against each other. The winner of the two challenged the one who was in the bye. This winner and the two previous winners of the first two groups competed against each other for the Top 3 places! Soon, the afternoon came. After rounds of fierce competition, the Top 3 winners were decided. The last game ended and the champion was decided. The audience burst into a cheer that was loud enough to wake the dead! The champion was Muliu Tusu! The silver medal winner was Yu Yundan! The bronze medal winner was a girl named Zhong Lingtong, the one who was in the bye. The moment Muliu Tusu won the championship, Hu Jiutong turned to the Vice Chairman with astonishment in his eyes. He had some serious doubts about himself. Chapter 463 - Contention At the stadium, the cheers and shouts of joy continued. An award ceremony was held to celebrate that moment. Next to the stage, the Vice Chairman announced the results of their little bet. It was surprising that Hu Jiutong was the only winner. All the others had made wrong judgments! I am the only winner? Hu Jiutong couldnt believe it. He rarely won, not to mention being the sole winner! The other top trainers were just as surprised as he was. They were fine with losing a bet but the fact that Hu Jiutong could win was against all reason and logic. Old Hu, nicely done! Good eyes. Never mind. Ill give you the training skill book. They shook their heads. Since this was just a fun bet, they never took it seriously, and losing it didnt put them in a bad mood. Of course, Hu Jiutong was the only one that did take it seriously. Su Ping shook his head as well, a little bit disappointed. Do I give you the skill book now? Su Ping asked Hu Jiutong. He had no skill book but he could make a copy of one or two middle-rank thunder skills from the Elementary Rules of Thunder and give that to Hu Jiutong. That way, Hu Jiutong would be able to impart the thunder skill to the beasts. That was kind of a training skill, but one that was different from the conventional path. Its okay. You can give it to me later. Hu Jiutong was smiling gaily. He was happy enough just by having won the bet in itself. He didnt care about the stakes that much. Su Ping nodded. The other top trainers joked around with Hu Jiutong when the Vice Chairman reminded them, Okay, did you take a liking to any of the participants? You can start thinking about it now. Same rules as before. If several of you are interested in the same student, it will be up to the student to decide who is more appealing. Also, after today, no one is allowed to make trouble for the others over their choices! The bet was irrelevant. The important task of the day was for them to pick students. The top trainers became serious after that. They looked at each other, trying to sound out each others intentions. Brother Su, anyone caught your fancy? Lv Renwei asked Su Ping. Su Ping only replied with a smile. Lv Renwei produced a forced smile in return. Su Ping had learned to be mischievous quicker than he had thought. The award ceremony had reached its end. The master of ceremonies announced with emotion that the time for top trainers to pick students had arrived. Everyone turned their attention to the nine seats. Is that an aged man said to a girl sitting next to him. Both were frozen on the spot when the two saw the young man sitting among the top trainers. They stared with their mouths agape. Is that the young man? The one we met on the underground train?! Wasnt he a titled battle pet warrior? Why is he there, on the seats for top trainers? The aged man and the girl were Ji Zhantang and his granddaughter Ji Qiuyu that Su Ping had met on his way there. Ji Zhantang took his granddaughter to the Holy Light Base City for the trainers test and the competition. Unfortunately, she had already been eliminated from the competition since she was merely at the sixth-rank. She didnt even make it to the Top 10. They stayed and watched the following matches. It never occurred to them that they would see Su Ping there, the person who had killed a titled battle pet warrior with one punch. Is he a trainer? Ji Qiuyu asked her grandfather. Ji Zhantang was puzzled himself. He couldnt answer the question. Why would I know? The fact that Su Ping was sitting with the top trainers was proof that he had to have a distinguished identity, even if he were not a trainer himself. Ji Zhantang felt glad that he didnt upset Su Ping in any way. That young man was horrifying in many ways. I think he got onto the train at the Longjiang Station. I dont think hes from the Holy Light Base City judging by his accent. Is he from the Longjiang Base City? Ji Zhantang thought of an idea. After the competition, lets stop by the Longjiang Base City on our way back. The Longjiang Base City was a station that they had to pass on their way back. Making a temporary stop there would not slow them down too much. Ji Qiuyu was still in a daze. . On the stage. After the award ceremony, the two who didnt make it to the Top 3 were invited back onto the stage. The five of them stood in a row as they looked at the nine seats in the front row. Excitement and thrill! That was the same feeling shared by the five and the audience. That was the main reason why the five participated in the competition, to begin with. Nine seats. Eight top trainers and that one is the Vice Chairman Muliu Tusu was standing in the middle. He was tall and straight. As he stared at the eight top trainers, Muliu Tusu could barely control himself. Standing next to him was Yu Yundan who was a slim and breathtakingly pretty girl. She was kind of aloof at the same time. Her eyes were glowing as she focused her sight on the eight top trainers as well. So, let us start with the champion, Muliu Tusu. Anyone who wants to take him as a student can come forward now. The Vice Chairman sat in the middle; he looked at the top trainers sitting next to him. He also wanted to pick a student but he didnt go for Muliu Tusu. The reasons were complicated, since Muliu Tusus abilities werent the only concern. The fact that he was from the Muliu Family was one of the reasons the Vice Chairman didnt choose him. Sitting to his sides were seven top trainers, including Su Ping. After a short moment of silence, Lv Renwei said first, Im going to go with him. Me, too. Sorry, I want him. Three spoke at the same time. Lv Renwei squinted his eyes. You two old dogs. You are trying to steal him away from me! The thing is, Im not stealing anyone from you. Hes mine. All right, stop that. Give up to save some face. He is from the Muliu Family, you know? Arent you aware of the connection between me and the Muliu Family? His dad will beat him up if he choses any one of you instead of me! Old Cao, you know youre playing dirty, right? True! As they began to choose a satisfactory student, the previous friendly atmosphere between them disappeared. No one was holding back. Su Ping sat there and remained silent. He didnt like that Muliu Tusu so he decided to enjoy that little show. He had his reasons for not choosing Muliu Tusu, and the most important one was that there was someone else he was happy about. Muliu Tusu did win first place and he had exhibited outstanding abilities. However, this was just one match. People would win and lose many times in their lives. He was more concerned about whether the person could learn and develop-and of course, if there was good chemistry. All right. Tell him what you want to say. Lets see what youve got, the Vice Chairman cut them off. Lv Renwei snorted and shouted to Muliu Tusu. Hey, the kid from the Muliu Family. Do you know me? Become my student and I will make you a master trainer in three years! His voice was sonorous. After all, he had eighth-rank astral powers. Even without a mic, his voice could be heard at every corner of the stadium. The audience was shocked. Three years to make him a master trainer? How bold! Of course, being a top trainer, Lv Renwei did have the right to say those words. On the stage, the other four players cast Muliu Tusu an admiring but jealous glance. Muliu Tusu was intrigued but he didnt say yes right away. He had heard that his father and a certain top trainer had talked about his future. Hmm, thats nothing. I can guide you to open up a new training path for yourself, which is even harder than becoming a master trainer. Also, I can teach you everything about my Dragon Bloodline Refinement. That is the most powerful refinement skill there is! another top trainer stroke his beard and said with pride. You! Lv Renwei was fuming with rage. Youre willing to seduce a student with your strongest skill. How generous! Interesting Old Cao let the two of them talk it out first. Tusu, come and learn from me. Old Cao said, neither anxious nor impatient. Muliu Tusu looked at him and then darted a glance at the other two top trainers. If it werent for the fact that his dad had talked with Old Cao, he would have been more than happy to learn from any one of the other two top trainers. Also, they had made promises that were quite enticing. Amid everyones ardent looks, eventually, Muliu Tusu went with Old Cao. Told you. Theres no use fighting with me considering how close I am to the Muliu Family. Theres no use for that. Old Cao couldnt hide his enraptured mood. Lv Renwei and the other top trainer snorted, livid with rage. Soon, it was time to decide who would take Yu Yundan as a student. Even more top trainers fought over her. Everyone knew about the relationship between Old Cao and the Muliu Family. Therefore, only Lv Renwei and the other top trainer who refused to be misled by fallacies decided to fight for Muliu Tusu, and yet neither succeeded. But there was nothing that complicated with Yu Yundan. She was from a large family but her family was not close to any top trainer. This time, even the Vice Chairman joined the fray. Chapter 464 - The Best Beast Fight Of the eight top trainers, only three refrained from competing over Yu Yundan. That was Old Cao, who had already chosen Muliu Tusu as his student, another top trainer, and Su Ping. Yu Yundan was not an ideal student for Su Ping. He was happier with the third-place winner, Zhong Lingtong. When it came to their skills, Zhong Lingtong and Yu Yundan were well-matched. It was just that the former was a bit less lucky than Yu Yundan. The reason that Su Ping favored Zhong Lingtong was simple, a small detail actually: he had shown pity to the beasts that were put in the ring. From the looks in her eyes, Su Ping could tell that she wasnt regarding the beasts as tools, but as actual living creatures of flesh and blood. Since she could show mercy to wild beasts, Su Ping believed that she would care about astral pets even more. The fact that five top trainers were extending an invitation to Yu Yundan had stunned the participants on the stage as well as the audience. No one expected that Yu Yundan would be even more popular than the champion. Muliu Tusu was speechless. He understood that it was most likely because of the deal his family had made, so that few top trainers would contend over him. The other players eyed Yu Yundan with envy. They wondered if any of the top trainers would pick them as students later. as Yu Yundan didnt expect this, either. All of a sudden, she felt losing to Muliu Tusu was nothing bad. She was like an uncrowned queen. The frustration that came from losing to Muliu Tusu had disappeared. With her confidence boosted, a smile blossomed on her ice-cold face. Whoever became her teacher, the fact that many top trainers wanted her as a student, all of that would give her enough courage to continue her training journey. Not everyone could enjoy this honor. Standing next to her was Zhong Lingtong, a shorter girl with an adorable round face. The latter had to raise her head to convey her envy with the look in her eyes. Guys, I want her. Lets have a battle if youre not giving up. Fine by me! Hey, listen, I am the Vice Chairman. Huh We have no Vice Chairman today! Vice Chairman or not, a good and promising student was worth fighting for. as Su Ping had thought that the top trainers would merely politely say a few words to invite the students. The intense argument proved him wrong. Someone dropped out soon after, unable to endure the intensity in that fierce verbal battle. Eventually, three continued, including the Vice Chairman. Lets have a brawl! Yeah, lets see who can make it to the last second! None of the three was willing to make any concessions. Theoretically speaking, Yu Yundan could take the liberty to decide who she wanted to study under. However, she didnt have the courage to offend so many top trainers in one go. She had decided not to say a thing. The three didnt try to make things too awkward for the girl. They decided to figure it out by themselves. The losers had to back off and the winner could be her teacher! Soon, the Vice Chairman had someone get them some beasts. They were going to have a beast brawl! The fact that top trainers were willing to show their skills in public just to fight over a student ignited the stadiums atmosphere. The audience cheered loudly enough to topple the mountains and overturn the seas. As it had always been, the best part of the trainers competition was to see the top trainers battle over a student. Of course, this was not something that would happen every single year, but it took place in most cases. Brother Su, arent you going to join us? Hu Jiutong asked Su Ping. Hu Jiutong had quit. He didnt want to be involved in that intense argument. He was surprised that Su Ping had not fought for anyone yet. Su Ping answered with a smile. Im waiting for the next one. The next one? Hu Jiutong looked at Zhong Lingtong. It never occurred to him that Su Ping would be more satisfied with that girl. Zhong Lingtong was not from any common upbringing; her family was of some influence in the Holy Light Base City. Her performance was good but not the most outstanding. Hu Jiutong didnt have his eyes on the girl and he wondered what Su Ping saw in her. At the same time, the three that were battling over Yu Yundan had chosen three beasts. They were all seventh-rank beasts! The time for them to train them was half an hour! Since they were merely going for a minor, innocuous battle, half an hour would suffice. Losing wouldnt even be embarrassing. The three seventh-rank beasts were taken to the stage. In less than 10 seconds, the three top trainers had tamed the beast that they each chose, which made the audience shout in joy. The three used training skills that they were good at to refine the beasts energy, physical strength, skills, and character. For any other trainer, half an hour was not enough to improve a single aspect, not to mention all aspects. The many training skills were dazzling to the eyes. Soon, half an hour passed and the three stopped. In that half hour, everyone-including the players who were standing by the edge of the stage-were holding their breaths as they watched. They were even unwilling to blink their eyes. As time came to an end, the three of them sent their beasts to the ring within the seal. Roar! Roar!! A battle broke out within the limited space. The three beasts fought at close quarters and exhibited amazing strengths. That is a seventh-rank Electric Tail Mink and it just zigzagged with Thunder Sprint! OMG, is there anything strange about the beasts? How could he have possibly improved an advanced skill so quickly?. Look at that Shadow Carcass. It can fend off the Thunder Cut. I think Im seeing a layer of rock over that Shadow Carcass The audience got even more excited as the three seventh-rank beasts continued their battles. The three common seventh-rank beasts were demonstrating strengths that they shouldnt have. If those beasts were fighting against their respective peers, the three beasts would have definitely won! In half an hour, the three top trainers had made three common seventh-rank beasts into elite beasts! That was beyond belief! If the three top trainers were given more time, they could have made the beasts even more powerful! That is what top trainers can do Muliu Tusu, Yu Yundan, Zhong Lingtong, and the other players were lost in the battle with their hearts afire. So awesome. They had spent two hours training their beasts but those beats would not last a minute there. That was how different they were from top trainers. There was a world of difference! Soon, one of the beasts got hurt. Stimulated by the smell of blood, the beast became the target for the other two. The beast was defeated not long after. Lv Renwei, who trained the beast, left the stage while hopping mad. The other two beasts continued their battle. Five minutes later, the tie was broken; the Vice Chairman was the winner. The Electric Tail Mink won by a slight margin and was barely breathing. Well, well, thank you for pulling your punches. The Vice Chairman was in a great mood. He thanked Lv Renwei and the other top trainer whose face was clouded. Then, he waved at Yu Yundan. Come here. Youre my student from now on. Are you willing to take me as your teacher? Sir, please accept my kowtow! Of course, Yu Yundan was happy. She was going to drop to her knees at this moment. The Vice Chairman stopped her. No hurry. There are too many people here. You can finish the ritual later. Come on over. Thank you, sir! The Vice Chairman who was in a high rack was kinder than she had thought. All the indifference had vanished from her face; she approached the Vice Chairman happily and stood behind his seat. The top trainers that didnt fight for her and had backed out earlier congratulated the Vice Chairman. Having no other choice, Lv Renwei and the other top trainer also offered congratulatory words. They werent sore losers in the end. Old Cao told Muliu Tusu to approach him as well, and asked him to stand behind his seat. Later, they could all go back to the headquarters together. I will call you Yudan, if thats all right with you. I know the Yu Family. Years ago, I trained your family heads battle pet, the Vice Chairman said to Yu Yundan with a smile and introduced her to the other top trainers, This is Mr. Lv, and Mr. Hu. You must know Mr. Hu. Hes an honorary professor in your academy Yu Yundan felt she was treading on eggs. This was the first time she was with so many top trainers and her heart was racing. She greeted each top trainer politely as the Vice Chairman continued the introductions. This is Mr. Su. Hes from another base city but his way of training is unique. In the future, if Mr. Su starts a class, be sure to attend it. That was how the Vice Chairman introduced Su Ping. Yu Yundan and Muliu Tusu who were standing behind Old Cao sized up Su Ping with curiosity. They had noticed Su Ping when they were standing on the stage. Since they had been born in the Holy Light Base City, they were very familiar with the names of the top trainers but Su Ping was one that they had never heard of before. They thought he was a trainer that had just become a top trainer. The Vice Chairmans introduction cleared their confusion. Su Ping was a trainer from another base city. The two were very curious about Su Ping. They wondered why a top trainer would be so careful about his appearance that he would use potions to keep a youthful look. How rare. Mr. Su, Yu Yundan greeted Su Ping with a sweet voice. Su Ping nodded. Then, Old Cao also made the introductions on behalf of Muliu Tusu, profiting from this rare occasion so that the other top trainers would remember his students face. After all, it wasnt easy for all the top trainers to get together. They were all quite busy every day. The master of ceremonies on the stage was quite sensible. He continued the ceremony only after the Vice Chairman and Old Cao had finished their introductions. Then, it came Zhong Lingtongs turn. Without hesitation, Su Ping said, I want her as my student. The Vice Chairman and Lv Renwei were surprised. They thought that none of the participants were good enough for Su Ping since he didnt jump out before. They didnt know that he liked Zhong Lingtong as a potential student. Well, Brother Su, I see that youve already become used to this. It just so happens that I want her as well. Another top trainer grinned. This one had met Su Ping the day before. He didnt fight over the first two participants because he also thought highly of Zhong Lingtong. The others looked at each other but said nothing Quality before quantity! They contended over Muliu Tusu and Yu Yundan because the two had great potential. As for the other players, they thought that something was missing in them. They could become master trainers after some teaching but that would be the best they could do. For top trainers, to have one more master trainer student was pointless. They were willing to exert strength and time because they wanted-even if it was a sliver of a chanceto guide a student to become a top trainer. When both the student and the teacher were top trainers, their positions could be further elevated. Su Ping and the other top trainer named Xu Yang were the only two who wanted Zhong Lingtong as their student. Up on the stage, Zhong Lingtong breathed in relief. As long as someone still wanted her It would be embarrassing none of them wanted her as a student. Chapter 465 - Holy Spirit Brother Su, lets make it easy for the girl. How about we go up there and have some fun? Xu Yang asked Su Ping. The others were intrigued by this proposal. They all knew Xu Yang very well but were unfamiliar with Su Ping. The Vice Chairman had complimented Su Ping many times and yet they still had some doubts before they could see Su Ping demonstrating his abilities with their own eyes. Works for me. Su Ping nodded. A simple approach like this felt nice. Xu Yang smiled. He went up to the stage immediately. Brother Su, good luck! Hu Jiutong cheered Su Ping. The others were sizing up Su Ping curiously. The Vice Chairman understood that Xu Yang was trying to take advantage of this chance to feel Su Ping out. Having witnessed how Su Ping passed the tests, the Vice Chairman could not help but feel sorry for Xu Yang. If Su Ping could make the beast evolve, he would surely win by a landslide! As Xu Yang and Su Ping stepped on the stage, the audience burst into another round of cheering. The fact that Su Ping was presented as a top trainer was surprising. Lin Feng and his friends, Ji Zhantang and his granddaughter, all of them were immediately shocked by this. Su Ping was not sitting there because of connections. He was a top trainer! Was he? How confusing. Wasnt he a master trainer? When did he become a top trainer? Lin Feng and his friends already had a hard time believing that Su Ping was a master trainer, not to mention a top trainer. How surreal Top trainer Ji Qiuyu wondered if there was something wrong with her. Ji Zhantang was just as puzzled as his granddaughter. He thought Su Ping was a titled battle pet warrior since he could kill one with his fist. It turned out that Su Ping was a top trainer! Was there any trainer as violent as he was? On the stage. Su Ping and Xu Yang began to pick their beasts. Xu Yang was the first to make a decision and Su Ping didnt take long to decide, either. The beast that Su Ping picked was the one that Zhong Lingtong chose, seventh-rank Ice Scythe. The Ice Scythe was a beast of the water family, one of the most powerful beasts with a seventh-rank bloodline. The Ice Scythe was good at defense and offense at the same time. Zhong Lingtong was surprised to see that Su Ping would choose the same beast. She could not wait to find out more. The one that Xu Yang picked was a dragon. A seventh-rank Flaming Spirit Dragon. It was a dragon with the ability to manipulate fire as a weapon. It was said that the Flaming Spirit Dragon was born from fire and could overpower other pets of the fire family at the same rank. The Flaming Spirit Dragon was highly immune to fire. The Flaming Fire Dragon was also a natural enemy for beasts of the water family. Only a few beasts of the thunder or the demon family could be well-matched against the Flaming Spirit Dragon in strength. He he is going to train a beast of the water family. He is basically giving up. Doesnt he know what Xu Yangs field of study is? Xu Yang is known as the King of Fire. No one knows more about training beasts of the fire family than he does. Anyways, theres nothing to expect of this battle You dont know that. I heard that Su Ping was able to make a beast of the seventh-rank evolve within one stroke. Theres still a chance for Su Ping to win if he can inspire the Ice Scythe to evolve! They turned to the Vice Chairman. The Vice Chairman didnt foresee that Su Ping would go with that beast. He shook his head; Su Ping was new and knew next to nothing about Xu Yang. None of the other top trainers would have picked a beast of the water family to fight against a beast of the fire family. They would have chosen a beast of either the demon, thunder, or the rock family. He felt sorry that he didnt warn Su Ping about this. The only way for Su Ping to win is to make the beast evolve. But I dont think the methods of training beasts of the thunder family are effective when used with beasts of the water family the Vice Chairman said to himself. He worried about Su Ping. No one felt optimistic about the Ice Scythe that Su Ping had selected. They thought that Su Ping was making this choice because he was eager to take Zhong Lingtong as his student and wanted to make a demonstration. However, Su Pings decision was destined to be counterproductive. He might be scaring Zhong Lingtong away instead of surprising her. 11. The battle had yet to begin, but everyone believed they could already see the outcome. The only thing that could turn the situation around was for Su Ping to be able to make the beast evolve as the Vice Chairman mentioned. On the stage. Soon, the beasts were delivered. Su Ping and Xu Yang each had a sealed area for them to train the beasts. Get down! Xu Yang lifted his hand. A wisp of crimson astral power poured out from his palm and seeped into the Flame Spirit Dragons head. The rage and cruelty disappeared from the dragons eyes. The dragon quietly crouched down as Xu Yang whispered something in its ear. The fact that Xu Yang was able to tame such a barbaric seventh-rank dragon in an instant excited the audience. People had seen other top trainers demonstrations, and yet, they would still be just as thrilled each time. Xu Yang began to train the dragon. He focused his mind on the Flaming Spirit Dragon and nothing else could distract him. In the meantime, Su Ping didnt stay idle. He revealed a slight part of his Solar Bulwark, instantly making the roar that the Ice Scythe was about to let out stick in its throat. The Ice Scythes two white eyes trembled as it stared at Su Ping in fear. Su Ping instructed the Ice Scythe to sit down with his mind. Like a marionette, the Ice Scythe voluntarily sat down as instructed by Su Ping. Su Ping went over. Without using any astral shields or armors, he directly approached the Ice Scythe and began to fumble around. After witnessing how Su Ping tamed the Ice Scythe with ease, people finally were convinced that the young man was indeed a top trainer! Another top trainer had made an appearance in the Holy Light Base City! That was a piece of sensational news! The Ice Scythe had changed from a vicious beast to a tamed lamb as Su Ping touched and stroked its paws. This time, Su Ping didnt use the rules of thunder on the Ice Scythe. He decided to try the newly-obtained Enlightening Guide and Strength Enhancement on the Ice Scythe. The Elementary Agility Guide, which was part of the Enlightening Guide, could help the beast pick up an inferior skill. First of all, Su Ping used Strength Enhancement to strengthen the Ice Scythes two scythe-like limbs before he used the Enlightening Guide. He moved closer to the Ice Scythes head and stood in the air several meters above ground. Even though the Ice Scythe was sitting on the stage, given its sheer size, its head was still too high above. Seeing that Su Ping was standing in the air, the audience cried in shock and excitement. Flying was a skill exclusive to titled battle pet warriors and beyond. Everyone began to take this young-looking trainer seriously. Some senior top trainers could build their astral powers to the titled rank by relying on heavy resources, but new top trainers would usually only have eighth-rank astral powers. As such, Su Ping had to be one of the senior top trainers. What is he doing? Strengthening some skills? No one was able to understand Su Pings actions. Like the Vice Chairman had said, Su Pings methods were unconventional and never before seen. ncon Su Ping closed his eyes and said in his mind, Enlightening! The Enlightening Guide turned into a beam of light that seeped into the Ice Scythes head from his palm. The next second, the Ice Scythe trembled as if it were undergoing tremendous pressure. Soon, a layer of silvery hue appeared over the Ice Scythe. The glow that adhered to the Ice Scythe had a sacred feeling and was unlike that of astral powers. Is that The Vice Chairman was surprised. He was getting a dj vu feeling, but he couldnt remember where he had seen it before. He searched his memory with a frown. All of a sudden, two words jumped out of his mind. Holy Spirit! Holy Spirit Trainer? He could not believe it. Dozens of years back, he once visited other continents on behalf of the Trainers Association. He had the fortune to meet Holy Spirit Trainers from other continents. He saw how the Holy Spirit Trainers enlightened the beasts. What Su Ping was doing was similar to that but Is Su Ping a Holy Spirit Trainer? The Vice Chairman shook his head. There had to be something wrong with his mind. No way. There were merely two Holy Spirit Trainers in the entire world. There were even more legendary battle pet warriors than Holy Spirit Trainers! Why so few? The Vice Chairman only knew the answer after he became a top trainer. To become a Holy Spirit Trainer, the trainer had to be equipped with legendary-rank astral powers! That was one of the thresholds! To have legendary-rank astral powers was immensely hard. One would have to study training skills while cultivating astral powers. What an impossible mission! As such, many top trainers had given up on such an unrealistic dream. They just wanted to take some students, hoping that their students could realize that dream one day. Time had left a mark on them. They no longer had such drive and passion. As for Su Ping, the Vice Chairman was sure that he wasnt a legendary battle pet warrior because he had met both legendary battle pet warriors of the Subcontinent District. He had met the ones in the Tower as well and he had heard about some legendary battle pet warriors who were hiding from the public eye. Su Ping didnt belong to any group. I wonder what unconventional way that is, the Vice Chairman said to himself. Soon, the glow over the Ice Scythe receded and transformed into a white pattern that was engraved on the Ice Scythes skin. The lines gradually disappeared into the Ice Scythes flesh. Su Ping removed his hand and looked at the Ice Scythe. He felt the process had been successful. The Ice Scythe opened its eyes and established eye contact with Su Ping who was still standing in the air. There was a crystal-clear glow in the Ice Scythes eyes as if it had intelligence. The master of ceremonies reminded them that the time was up. Su Ping came back to his senses and darted a look at Xu Yang Xu Yang had just finished his training as well. He smiled at Su Ping as a reply. Chapter 466 - Instant KO Su Ping responded with a friendly smile. The judge approached them and sent the two beasts into the ring, waiting for the result of the battle. The Ice Scythe didnt evolve Right. Things are not looking good for him. I dont quite understand his training methods. I wonder what he did. Next to the stage, Hu Jiutong and Old Cao were disappointed to see that the Ice Scythe didnt evolve. As far as they could tell, the result of that battle had already been determined. The Ice Scythe was much too weak when compared to the Flaming Spirit Dragon. For starters, the Ice Scythe was born to be inferior to the Flaming Spirit Dragon. Apart from evolution, there was no other way they could think of to ensure that the Ice Scythe could win against the Flaming Spirit Dragon, unless Xu Yang would have remained idle during that half an hour. But of course, he had indeed done something. On the stage. Having received Su Ping and Xu Yangs agreement, the judge unleashed the two trained beasts, letting the fight begin. Roar! The shackles over the Flaming Spirit Dragon were removed and its violent nature was put into full play. The loud roar echoed in the entire stadium. Even the audience was getting goosebumps after hearing that roar. Everyone was able to tell how cruel the dragon was, just from that roar. The Flaming Spirit Dragon was ill-tempered! The Ice Scythe was not immune to the dragons roar. It had come to a stop. The audience heaved a sigh. The Ice Scythe was at a disadvantage to begin with, and it had just lost a perfect chance to make the first attack. That made its winning all the more unlikely. Whoosh! After the roar, heavy fire burst out from the Flaming Spirit Dragon. The flames filled the ring and the temperature was rising sharply. The high temperature was even more harmful to a beast of the water family. Even breathing in the hot air would burn the latters lungs. Whoosh! Roaring Dragon Flame was unleashed. The flames formed a saber that was aimed at cutting at the Ice Scythes head. The Ice Scythe was stopped by the dragons roar. The Ice Scythe recovered from the shock the second that the flame saber was going to land on its head. Then Whoosh! The Ice Scythe disappeared on the spot! Huh? What?! Hu Jiutong and everyone else had thought that they didnt have to see the end of the battle to know the result. They all stood up in surprise after seeing the Ice Scythe disappear. When could the Ice Scythe move so quickly?! The Ice Scythe didnt vanish. It just dashed away quickly enough and avoided the cut! Only those at the eight-rank could have a good enough vision to see that movement. The others merely saw a blur! Bang! The Ice Scythe reached the Flaming Spirit Dragon within the blink of an eye. How fast! Caught off guard, the Flaming Spirit Dragon was a bit frightened. The Ice Scythe began to wield its sharp limbs. The two massive limbs that functioned as scythes reached the Flaming Spirit Dragon. Startled, the Flaming Spirit Dragon activated its flame armor to fend off the cut. Still, the very next second, everyone witnessed how the dragon was thrown into the seal! Bang!! The dragon was more than seven meters tall. The strong impact flung it off the ground and into the seal which was shaking. Two streams of blood were spewing out of the dragons chest, as the dragon slowly slid from the seal to the ground. The dragons body twitched slightly, and the flames on its body quickly disappeared. The dragon was barely breathing. Instant KO! A hush fell in the huge stadium. Hu Jiutong and the other top trainers stood aghast. No one could believe what they had just witnessed. Standing outside the seal, Xu Yang had a dull look on his face. It happened so fast that he didnt have time to process it all. The Flaming Spirit Dragon had gained the upper hand. How could it have been defeated the next second?! How?! And whats with the Ice Scythes speed? Not even a seventh-rank beast of the wind family could have done that! That was too fast! Also, one had to take note of that outburst of strength. It was true that the Ice Scythe was born with enough strength but it could never compare with a dragon of the same rank. However, just then, the Flaming Spirit Dragon had smashed into the seal due to the attack! A perfect silence prevailed. The judge broke the ice after a moment passed. The Ice Scythe was about to land another strike. Hurriedly, the judge dashed into the seal and stopped the beast. Phew! The audience burst into loud shouts. That was impressive! The Ice Scythe had not only won, it had won in quite a stunning way! The Ice Scythe had been affected by the dragons roar and even so, with its overwhelming strength and speed, the Ice Scythe rose triumphantly! Was that even an Ice Scythe? Some people were even feeling an urge to have an Ice Scythe of their own. What they had just witnessed was proof that with the right way of training, an Ice Scythe could beat a dragon! The pets of the demon family were not the only ones able to defeat dragons! Thanks. Su Ping cupped his fists. He turned to Zhong Lingtong who had been completely stunned by the fight and asked, Come here. Are you willing to take me as your teacher? Zhong Lingtong came back to her senses. She had a feeling that all the light in the world was covering Su Ping. How glamorous he looked. Her heart was pounding. Yes! she said in a hurry. Su Ping nodded. Come with me. With that said, he stepped down from the stage. At the front row. The other top trainers were staring at Su Ping in a daze. Not only had the Ice Scythe turned the situation around, but it had also crushed the dragon. Su Pings opponent was Xu Yang who was acknowledged as the King of Fire, a trainer who was most proficient in training beasts, especially dragons, of the fire family! And Su Ping had won! No one else thought that a similar feat could be achieved. That is, unless they chose a beast of the family they were most familiar with. Brother Su, did you strengthen the beasts limbs? After Su Ping took a seat, Hu Jiutong could no longer hold back his curiosity. Sort of. Su Ping nodded. And speed? Sure. Anything else? Nah. No one could find other words to say in reply. Improving the beasts strength and speed was a basic skill, and yet, to be able to do what Su Ping had done within such a short time was unusual! Besides, Su Ping had not used the thunder-related training method that, according to the Vice Chairman, could make a beast evolve. That was to say, Su Ping was holding back! He The other top trainers looked at each other, full of complicated feelings. This top trainer who came from another base city is a freak Xu Yang had also returned to his seat, clearly frustrated. That was a minor battle but he had lost to Su Ping when he used his most proficient skill. That was disappointing. Zhong Lingtong quietly stood behind Su Ping. She was even afraid to take a look around. She could tell that the top trainer that she chose was a little bit stronger than the other top trainers, which was much to her delight. Of course, Muliu Tusu and Yu Yundan could ascertain the same thing. They could sense the difference between this new top trainer and the others. Brother Su, you are a man of mystery! Impressive. I heard that Brother Su is from Longjiang Base City. When time permits, I will visit the Longjiang Base City. Im eager to find out more about the base city that Brother Su is from. After seeing that battle, the top trainers had officially accepted Su Ping as one of them. Su Ping had won them over with his strength. Su Ping replied to their encouraging words with a smile; he took the chance to introduce them to Zhong Lingtong as well. Chapter 467 - The Zhong Family and… His Return Only two more players remained standing on the stage after Zhong Lingtong left with Su Ping. But the top trainers who had yet to choose a student didnt ask the last two, either. Quality before quantity. The two players had good potential, but they were subpar according to their standards. The competition ended the moment the selecting session was completed. Su Ping left the stadium along with the Vice Chairman and the other top trainers. They walked out from the corridor specially designated for them. Following the Vice Chairman was Yu Yundan, while Zhong Lingtong walked behind Su Ping. Su Ping came on the Vice Chairmans car so they went back together. Luckily, the Vice Chairmans car was spacious enough to hold eight people. Inside the vehicle Brother Su, are you planning on giving a lecture? I believe your name will be heard across the Holy Light Base City after today. Im sure your lecture would be quite popular, the Vice Chairman said with a smile. Yu Yundan and Zhong Lingtong looked at Su Ping, eyes full of questions. The fact that Su Ping was from another base city made him a mysterious man. No, thanks. Ive been away from home long enough. I need to go back to the Longjiang Base City. Su Ping shook his head. He had found his student; to prolong his stay would be pointless. Why the hurry? The Vice Chairman was surprised. Ive been away for days. You should know that I run a store. I have to go back and take care of things, Su Ping explained. Joanna was managing the store while he was away. However, she would not make as much money as when he was there. The best she could do was to break even. Well The Vice Chairman literally didnt know what to say. He knew about Su Pings business, of course, because Su Ping had mentioned it when he was having the medal designed. However, the Vice Chairman didnt know that Su Ping would value the store that much. Why would a top trainer take care of a store? The Vice Chairman was unable to figure Su Ping out. Zhong Lingtong and Yu Yundan were equally confused. Speaking of going back home, Su Ping remembered Zhong Lingtong. Do you want to go back with me? You can return home after you finish learning. Zhong Lingtong didnt expect the question. She first darted an inquiring look to the Vice Chairman. Her hesitation didnt last long before she made up her mind. Ill go wherever my teacher goes. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Smart girl. The Vice Chairman felt sorry since Su Ping was leaving. The Holy Light Base City and the Longjiang Base City were far away from each other. If one were to consider Su Pings strength, making the trip over wouldnt really be a problem. However, based on his understanding of Su Pings interests, the Vice Chairman believed that Su Ping would not return to the Holy Light Base City for anything after he went back home. He would have to find an appealing enough reason to entice this guy into making the trip again. Stay with your teacher and learn from him. He knows so much Hes the most outstanding among all the top trainers, the Vice Chairman said to Zhong Lingtong. He also liked that adorable and polite girl. Zhong Lingtong and Yu Yundan were surprised after seeing that the Vice Chairman thought that highly of Su Ping. Outstanding even among all the top trainers? That would make Su Ping the best of the best. Zhong Lingtong felt her heart was racing again. Excited and shy, she darted another look at Su Ping. All of sudden, she realized that she had gone back home with the biggest prize. Not only was her teacher outstanding, he was also handsome! Yes, Ill make sure of that. Zhong Lingtong nodded happily. I will have to test you next time, when you return. Ill have you and Yu Yundan compete. Make sure you dont lag behind. The Vice Chairman smiled a friendly smile. Su Ping came from a mysterious background and the Vice Chairman could not decipher him, but he could start with Su Pings student. It would be quite beneficial if the girl could join the headquarters of the Trainers Association as a master trainer in the future. The two girls smiled at each other happily, but inside, they were committing the Vice Chairmans words to memory. The time that they met again would be the time for them to compete! The next day. Su Ping went to the Zhong family with Zhong Lingtong The Zhong family was a medium-level family in the Holy Light Base City. In regards to its wealth and resources, the Zhong family could rank among the Top 10. Su Ping taking Zhong Lingtong as his student was seen on the stage when everyone was paying attention. Su Pings picture was published in several media outlets the day before. His name had become a household word in the Holy Light Base City, in just one day. The very fact that he was a new top trainer was enough to stir up peoples interest. After all, unlike master trainers, not every year could they witness the birth of a new top trainer. Of all the years in function, the number of top trainers at the headquarters of the Trainers Association had been kept at around a dozen. For the Zhong family, Su Ping taking Zhong Lingtong as his student was a cause for great joy. It was very likely that Zhong Lingtong could become a master trainer since she was going to study under a top trainer! As for becoming a top trainer that would be up to her fate. No one could make any promises on that front. Either way, this was a good thing for the Zhong family. The day prior, an elder of the Zhong family had seen Su Ping in person to extend him an invitation for a banquet in his honor. Su Ping didnt turn it down. He also had to let them know that he would be leaving with Zhong Lingtong. As entered the Zhong family estate with Zhong Lingtong, Su Ping had another chance to witness what wealthy families of the Holy Light Base City were like. The red carpet was laid on streets that were further away from the Zhong family property. Luxury cars were parked on both sides of the street. Many Zhong family members were waiting outside and the family head was outside in person to wait for Su Ping. They had done everything they could to show their respect. Su Ping could feel the honor that came with the top trainer title. Even titled battle pet warriors would talk to him politely. After all, top trainers would often be buttered up. If titled battle pet warriors turned to master trainers to take care of their battle pets, for one thing, it would take a long time; for another, the effect would not be as good. Only top trainers could easily train ninth-rank beasts. While at the banquet, Su Ping sat with the family head and both talked happily. The family head didnt assume any airs; he agreed without any hesitation upon learning that Zhong Lingtong was leaving for the Longjiang Base City. He even prepared them flying pets and assigned an elder to be their guiding rider to take them back to the Longjiang Base City. Su Ping was overwhelmed by the courtesy. He promised that he would teach Zhong Lingtong well. Before they left, the generous Zhong family gave Su Ping many small gifts, like rare materials, most of which were for pets, some herbs that were to increase a persons astral powers, and many other things that a trainer would desire. After all, a trainer had little time to cultivate astral powers, and yet, trainers did need astral powers to train pets. As such, those kinds of herbs were favored by trainers. Battle pet warriors would want those kinds of herbs as well, but they werent in such a dire need of them. After all, the astral powers accumulated with herbs would not be as solid as the ones achieved through cultivation. Taking those herbs was not a good choice for battle pet warriors with great ambitions. Su Ping graciously accepted the gifts. The herbs could do him good. As for the fact that astral powers could be less solid, he could improve that by going through the Heavens Test in the cultivation site. After having bid farewell to the Zhong family, Su Ping left the Holy Light Base City with Zhong Lingtong that same day. Some people in the Holy Light Base City were relieved to see him leave. They were unhappy, but at the same time there was nothing they could do. Xiao Fengxu had been killed by Su Ping and the Xiao family found out. However, after doing some research about Su Ping, they became afraid instead of enraged. It was said that the one who killed Xiao Fengxu was a top trainer and also a titled battle pet warrior at the peak, someone who could cripple a beast at the peak of the ninth-rank with one punch! The man had a mysterious origin! Apart from swallowing down the humiliation, there was nothing the Xiao family could do. They had to pretend that nothing had happened. They could always have another young master, but sacrificing the entire family was something they would definitely not do. The stakeholders of their family enterprises and even family members would disagree. Leaving the matter unsettled was the way to go. Chapter 468 - Beast Strike There was not a speck of cloud in the deep, blue sky. High, high above in the sky, a huge figure that was more than ten meters long was flying by. It was a ninth-rank Saber-toothed Bird and sitting on its back were three people. An old man was sitting on the neck of the bird while behind him were a boy and girl. It was Su Ping and Zhong Lingtong who were going back to the Longjiang Base City. The old man was an elder from the Zhong Family, a titled battle pet warrior at the intermediate rank. He was told to escort Su Ping and Zhong Lingtong back. Sir Since she was sitting next to Su Ping, Zhong Lingtong felt a bit ill at ease. She was very curious about the young teacher she had just apprenticed to, but she was afraid to ask questions. For example, sir, you look so young. How old are you? Also, are you self-taught? Do you have a teacher? Is your teacher still alive? She had no idea about Su Pings temper and she had to push all the questions to the bottom of her heart. She felt she could barely breathe. After some hesitation, she worked up the courage. Sir, do you have other students? Nope, Su Ping said. That was a short answer Zhong Lingtong was speechless. She had worked so hard to summon up the courage and that answer only had one word. A miser with words! Zhong Lingtong lowered her head. She pinched her clothes and her eyes became watery. The old man sitting on the birds neck turned around and respectfully reminded Su Ping with a smile, Master Su, we will be arriving at Longjiang Base City soon. Su Ping nodded. Roar!! Right then, a fierce bellow suddenly came from further ahead. That roar was so loud that the three of them could hear it even while flying thousands of meters above the ground. Startled, Zhong Lingtong and the old man lowered their heads. They saw that dozens of people were being chased by a bunch of beasts on the ground. Two of the huge beasts appeared to be quite ferocious and tough. I dont think theyre explorers. The old man was shocked to see women, kids, and other vulnerable people in the crowd. Some battle pet warriors had set up a seal to protect those common people who had no cultivation. No explorers who went out for a hunt would bring along those common people. Master Su The old man meant to ask Su Ping if he was willing to help. Get down there, Su Ping said at once. He stood upon the saddle as if there were a magnetic force pulling his feet to the saddle. The old man steered the bird to make a dive. Su Ping was face-down in such a position. The wind blew his hair up. Take care of my student, Su Ping requested. He mobilized his astral powers and flew down when he was a thousand meters away from the ground. Su Pings reminder came as a surprise to Zhong Lingtong. All of a sudden, she felt a spread of warmth through her heart. Whoosh! Su Ping dashed to the ground. He could see that the herd of beasts that were attacking this crowd of people was being led by two ninth-rank beasts. Su Ping threw himself first to the ninth-rank Column Cattle. Whoosh! He rushed to the ground like a meteor rock falling. Some battle pet warriors that were dealing with the beasts were gladly surprised to see this human being, a titled battle pet warrior, floating down from the sky! The Column Cattle roared. A layer of earthy yellow armor appeared over its body as the Column Cattle smashed one of the battle pet warriors away. Sensing danger, the Column Cattle raised its head. The view of a man diving down leaped into its sight. Roar!! Angrily, the Column Cattle stomped on the ground. Many spikes rose around it and the spikes grew quickly and converged into one huge pinnacle above its head! Come on! Su Ping did not slow down. He wielded his fist! Compared to the Column Cattle, Su Ping was a tiny little man. It was like a small piece of rock was going to fall onto a boulder. However, the next second, accompanied by a loud noise, the pinnacle cracked and the ground shook. Hiding beneath the pinnacle, the Column Cattle was frightened. Su Pings punch landed on the Column Cattles head. Its body fell into pieces. Due to the impact, a pit with a diameter of over ten meters appeared on the ground! Instant KO. The remains of the Column Cattle were scattered across the place. Su Ping stabilized himself above the location where the Column Cattle was at. He did not linger. Up in the air, Su Ping dashed to deal with the other ninth-ranked beast. Whoosh! The whistle in the air alerted the ninth-rank that was fighting a battle pet. The beast turned around, only to see the human being heading its way and the remains of its friend. That view threatened the atrocious beast. Die! Su Ping rushed to the beast and waved his fist! Bang!! Su Ping smashed away the hill-like beast which was barely breathing. The other beasts screamed and scattered as their two leaders had met their doom. It was happening so fast that many battle pet warriors had not realized what had happened. The ones that they were protecting in the seal were so frightened that their mouths hung ajar. Within the blink of an eye, one of the ninth-rank beasts died and the other one crippled! No one was able to utter a sound as they looked at the young man in the air. Its you In the crowd, one of the middle-aged men could not believe who he had just seen with his own eyes. Su Ping turned to the man who said those words. The person looked familiar. After further thought, he remembered that this had been the titled battle pet warrior who had helped him ride the Lion Eagle to get to the Holy Light Base City. You? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Youre not going to tell me that the underground railway is again under attack, are you? Su Ping looked around. Wu Tianming flew to where Su Ping was. He still remembered that young man who had punched a titled battle pet warrior to death but he didnt know that Su Ping was much more formidable. Things pointed at Su Ping being at the peak of the titled rank, since he could easily eliminate two beasts at the upper position of the ninth-rank! Sir, thank you, Wu Tianming expressed gratitude at once. Embarrassed, he produced a forced smile and continued, Indeed, we were under attack again. Beasts have been quite active as of late. Considering what happened today, the leaders are thinking about closing this line and reopening after all the beasts are cleared. Su Ping didnt know what to say. It was true that the underground railway could be attacked by beasts but it would only happen once or twice every year. However, he had already encountered two strikes on his way there and back. Barely a week had passed. Was it him, or were the beasts out of luck? Su Ping waved his hand. Okay, I will take off. With that said, he flew back. High in the air, both Zhong Lingtong and the Zhong Family elder were in shock. They were both aware that Su Ping was at the titled rank and yet they both assumed that he had simply relied on some special herbs. They didnt know that Su Ping could be this violent. The rumors they had heard seemed to be true. Mr. Su indeed was at the peak of the titled rank! The Zhong Family elder gazed at Su Ping with ardent respect. There was one step between the peak of the titled rank and the legendary rank! Su Ping is a titled battle pet warrior at the peak and a top trainer. IF he could progress to the legendary rank, wouldnt that equate to the high chance he would later become a Holy Spirit Trainer? No wonder the family head reminded the young lady time and again to behave and learn well from Mr. Su. It turns out that the family head already knew about Mr. Sus potential, and that he could become a Holy Spirit Trainer in the future! the Zhong Family elder thought. He quickly steered the ride to Su Pings way. Su Ping sat down on the saddle. Lets go. Dealing with two ninth-rank beasts was effortless. He didnt even have to catch his breath. Su Pings calmness again filled the Zhong Family elder with mixed feelings. He quickly flew away. On the ground, Wu Tianming, the other battle pet warriors, and the ordinary people watched as Su Ping left. Some even knelt on the ground and kowtowed in his direction. That had just meant lending a hand for Su Ping. Still, for those people, Su Ping had just pulled them out from a desperate situation. They were naturally quite grateful. As they continued their journey, Su Ping noticed that there seemed to be more beasts than there should be in the wild. It wasnt a normal amount. Su Ping frowned. Were the strikes not accidents but by design? Chapter 469 - Away from Home Half an hour later Su Ping arrived at the Longjiang Base City. He saw the familiar wall and the guards who wore familiar uniforms. The uniforms used by the guards in each base city were different. Even though he was merely away for a few days, he was more than excited to be back. Whos there? Register your identity. A device had picked up the signal that the Saber-toothed Bird was coming. There were already titled battle pet warriors heading to where the bird was going to pass to wait for their arrival. They became aware that this was not a strike by wild beasts once they saw people sitting on the bird. As such, they shouted to the people to warn them. The Saber-toothed Bird flew to where the titled battle pet warrior was. The Zhong Family elder was going to present their family crest; the Zhong Family was not one of the most famous families, unlike the four ancient families that were famous across the Subcontinent District. Even so, the Zhong Familys information was recorded on all the base cities. It was just that the general public was not so familiar with them. All of a sudden, another titled battle pet warrior stuttered, Mr. Su? The Zhong Family elder was surprised and so was Zhong Lingtong. Back when she was in the Vice Chairmans car, she had heard about the fact that Su Ping ran a store there. Still, that titled battle pet warrior had clearly recognized Su Ping. It seemed that the titled battle pet warrior was afraid of Su Ping; it was fear, not respect. Nice to meet you, Mr. Su. Sir, please forgive him, hes kind of blind. This way please! The titled battle pet warrior bowed to Su Ping and immediately dragged his colleague away. His colleague fell into a daze the moment he heard the name Mr. Su. He had never met Su Ping in person but he was more than familiar with the name. It would suffice to say that Su Ping was as vicious as a viper. Every titled battle pet warrior in the area had talked about this Mr. Su. That young man right there was the Mr. Su that people had mentioned. He was just as young as the rumors said! As he remembered some of Mr. Sus great deeds, the titled battle pet warrior turned ghastly pale and his legs trembled. He bowed at once and cold sweat was coursing down his cheeks. He felt he had used up all of his luck that day. The two titled battle pet warriors reaction stunned both the Zhong Family elder and Zhong Lingtong. They knew that Su Ping was both a titled battle pet warrior at the peak and a top trainer. And yet, those two were titled battle pet warriors. Did they have to be this afraid? They were acting as if Su Ping were at the legendary rank. Do you know me? Su Ping asked the frightened titled battle pet warrior. Yes, of course The titled battle pet warrior smiled apologetically. The general public might not know about what happened between Su Ping, the Star Organization and the Tang Family, but all the titled battle pet warriors were in the know. This Mr. Su was not a simple man. A legendary battle pet warrior was supporting him. I dont think you were inspecting this frequently in the past, were you? Su Ping asked the two titled battle pet warriors. He had left and then made his way back to the base city as an explorer before, but never had he seen such stringent inspections. That was just one Saber-toothed Bird. Even if it were a wild beast, one titled battle pet warrior would be enough to take care of it. Mr. Su, there has been a recent increase in wild beasts roaming around the base city. Were just playing it safe, we apologize for having offended you, one of the two answered. Su Ping remembered the beasts he had dealt with. Indeed, he wasnt overthinking. Okay. Take care. Im going to take off. Su Ping then said to the Zhong Family elder, Lets hit the road. The Zhong Family elder came back to his senses and nodded. He still felt that the two titled battle pet warriors were unusually respectful to Su Ping. The Saber-toothed Bird flew into the base city. Su Ping provided directions and soon, they arrived at his store in the shantytown area. After catching an overview of the base city, the Zhong Family elder exclaimed to himself, thinking that a tier-two base city indeed looked dilapidated. The surprising thing was that Su Pings store was in that crappy place. Is this the center of the base city? Although full of questions, the Zhong Family elder didnt dare ask any of them. He made the bird stop in mid air. You can go back. Do stay safe. Su Ping stood up and mobilized some astral powers to help Zhong Lingtong stand in the air. The Zhong Family elder nodded. He watched as Su Ping and Zhong Lingtong landed right in front of the store before he turned around and flew away. Sir, is this your store? Su Ping placed Zhong Lingtong on the ground. Feeling relaxed, she looked up at the building in front of her. That was the most magnificent building on the street and it looked nothing like the rest of the buildings. The sign says Pixie Pet Store? Pixie Yup. Su Ping nodded. The door was open but few people were around, which was unexpected. He could feel Tang Ruyan and Joanna were inside the store. He walked up the stairs. He saw that Tang Ruyan was cultivating on the couch. There was a faint, green hue around her neck. She was practicing the Glass Bulwark, the unique Tang Family skill. Tang Ruyan stopped upon hearing the noise. She saw Su Ping and soon after, Zhong Lingtong who was standing behind him. Tang Ruyan put her guard up after the initial moment of surprise. No customers? Su Ping asked. The spots are full already. Tang Ruyan stood up and darted another glance at Zhong Lingtong. And this is? She tried to remain calm. My student, Su Ping made the introductions, She is my employee. Employee? Zhong Lingtong could not believe it. She had been amazed by the pretty girl the moment she stepped inside. The detached temperament of the girl told Zhong Lingtong that she was not an ordinary girl. Still, Su Ping said she was his employee? Zhong Lingtong thought the girl was Su Pings granddaughter for a moment In her mind, Zhong Lingtong had always been thinking that Su Ping had to be as old as the other top trainers. Naturally, Su Ping didnt know what train of thought was running in his students mind. How has the business been going? Is everything good? he asked Tang Ruyan. Very good. The store is packed every day. The families in the Longjiang Base City must have become aware of the benefits of your store. The people that come to the store are all from those families. The other people cannot even get a spot in the line, Tang Ruyan answered. She recalled them from the time the family heads and elders paid them a visit. Ever since she had given up on the idea of going back to the Tang Family and decided to stay in the Longjiang Base City, she had been working extra hard to ask around about those local families. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. All from those families? That would make him the families designated trainer. Did they use some methods to drive away the other customers? Su Ping asked. If those families dared to do such things, he would make sure that they could not bear the consequences. Well, they are buying the spots in the line and there are people that want to make this kind of money, Tang Ruyan explained, The spots are limited in your store. Many people now would stay in the line and then sell their place to others for money. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. So, scalpers? Huh, what a good way of making money by not investing a thing. Well, I have to think of a way to manage that. Su Ping thought of an idea soon. He could implement the rules the next day. I need to go home for a moment. Not planning to stay any longer in the store, he took Zhong Lingtong home first. He had to tell his mother about his safe return first. She was knitting a sweater at the time; Su Ping introduced Zhong Lingtong to her. Zhong Lingtong was going to study under him and live in the Longjiang Base City for a while; he could get to know her during this time. She might have to travel with him often in the future. Li Qingru was more than happy to see that Su Ping was back. She put down the sweater and said that she was going to shop for groceries and cook them a fancy dinner. Su Ping told his mother that casual dishes were fine. He was curious, since he had not seen Su Lingyue there so he asked about it. Didnt you give your sister the admission letter from that academy? Well, they are starting a new semester and she has already left. Li Qingru heaved a sigh. Your sister has never gone on a long journey before. Im worried about her but she insisted that she has to go. I couldnt make her stay. Su Ping was surprised that Su Lingyue had already left for the academy. When did she leave? Su Ping remembered the beasts that were striking the trains. Two days. Su Ping was a bit relieved. Still, he was concerned. He asked for the train number to monitor it. Your sister left you a letter in your room. I didnt read that, you know. Youre a big man now. If its all right with you, be sure to look after your sister. Dont let others bully her, Li Qingru said. She was still worried about Su Lingyue leaving the house alone. Su Ping nodded. Afterward, he contacted the mayor Xie Jinshui and told him the train number that Su Lingyue took and asked if there had been any accident reports. Xie Jinshui was surprised to receive a call from Su Ping. Soon after, he had found out that everything was okay with that train and it had already reached its destination. Su Ping set his mind at ease. That was to say, Su Lingyue had arrived safely. Vice Principal Han Yuxiang would look after her in the academy. She would be fine. Chapter 470 - Chaotic Pool of Incubation Can you cook? Su Ping asked Zhong Lingtong. Zhong Lingtong did not expect that question. Cooking? Well, Ive never tried that. But I am a good eater the girl answered in a low voice. She secretly stole a glance at Su Ping, wondering if her answer could make her teacher happy. Eater Su Ping curled his lips. Never mind. He had thought that she could help around the house. As for teaching her training skills, that was not the task for the moment. His intention in taking the girl to the Longjiang Base City was to get to know her conduct first. As for teaching If he was willing, he was able to turn Zhong Lingtong into a top trainer right that moment, and that was not an exaggeration! His training skills involved the rules of thunder, Strength Enhancement and the Enlightening Guide. He could impart all of this information to her on the spot! Like what he did with the beasts. To quote the systems words, everything was a pet and everything could be trained! Since the beasts could be trained as pets, humans could, too. In a broader sense, humans and beasts were all living creatures of the same kind. Su Ping could train Zhong Lingtong as he trained beasts. For example, he could impart the rules of thunder to her. In that way, she would be able to use the rules of thunder to train pets. At the very least, she could pass the seventh-rank test and get her credentials as a master trainer in one go! Therefore, teaching Zhong Lingtong was nothing hard. It was a question of when he would do that. He took a student so that he could have an inside connection with the Trainers Association. In other words, the most important thing for a student to have was loyalty. For starters, she would have to show gratitude. That was the hurdle that Su Ping had designed for Zhong Lingtong; it would be up to her to see if she could pass this test. I have something to take care of. Make yourself at home. Su Ping left Zhong Lingtong downstairs and he went up to his room. He sat down before his computer and found an envelope in his desk drawer; it only had a few words written on it. For the bad guy. Su Ping was speechless. That little proud girl would simply not call him brother, not even when she was leaving. Su Ping opened the envelope and read carefully. He finished a few minutes later. Even though she tried to make it sound easy, Su Ping could still tell that the Elite League had left a mark on her. His first intention was to train her well, but he changed his mind after the incident with Yan Bingyue. But not Su Lingyue. She was still on her journey to make herself stronger. Su Ping folded the letter and placed it back in the envelope. He would keep the letter in his drawer. He sat there quietly for two minutes before he left his room. In the living room, Zhong Lingtong was at a loss about what to do. Since she was feeling quite uncomfortable there, Su Ping told her to go to the store with him. He could ask her to help out in the store during this time. Half an hour after he went back to the store, the fact that he had returned was made known to all major families. All of them had set up a special team to keep an eye on the Pixie Pet Store. After all, none of the families could afford to upset the store in any way while a legendary battle pet warrior was in the store. Even a sneeze from the legendary battle pet warrior would mean a great disaster for them. Soon, all the major families sent over representatives to the Pixie Pet Store to bear gifts. Su Ping was at the moment going through the sales reports and the pets in the store; he didnt like being disturbed. Those people were not going to buy anything and the gifts couldnt be converted into energy points, and that is why Su Ping told Tang Ruyan to close the door at once. Naturally, he was aware of what the major families were up to. They were being too careful. He would never make trouble proactively as long as people didnt offend him first. After all, he was a kind person at heart The world quieted down after the doors were closed. Su Ping focused his mind on counting the pets in the store. He also said hello to Joanna whom he hadnt seen for a couple of days. Joanna would never change. She never treated anyone with excitement. Su Ping had long grown accustomed to that. He read the account books and looked at the number of energy points. Alas, what a beautiful world. He had 8.89 million energy points! He could use the incubation pool eight times in a row! Each usage would cost him one million energy points, which was equal to one hundred million astral coins! That also equaled the money needed for a one-time training of an advanced pet! Of course, compared to the money spent, using the incubation pool was a good deal. There was a good chance that a beast king could be bred with a fourth-level incubation pool! Su Ping had yet to use the pool since he upgraded it! He didnt use it because he was worried about not having enough energy points. But things were different at the moment. He could use it eight times and he believed that he would be successful at least one time! Su Ping went to the room which was closed all year round. He was the only one who had full access to the many rooms in the building. Not even Joanna could do that unless he gave her authorization. He closed the door and stepped to the center of the room. Under his feet was the starry sky and floating in the sky was the incubation pool that was like a dried-up well. He felt nervous every time he entered the room. He took a deep breath and prayed to god and Budhha and everyone he could think of before he got started. Confirm? Yes Minus one million Su Ping felt his heart ache as the number jumped down from 8.89 million to 7.89 million. Still, he focused his sight on the incubation pool. There was a gentle, orange glow over the pool. Some ancient looking grains were moving around. A moment later, the glow disappeared and overwhelming energy began to seep out from the pool. The next second, a figure that was over ten meters tall came out. It was a beast that looked like an ape with a strong body, golden hair, and flame-like eyebrows. It seemed that the beast had a short temper. Su Ping could not believe it. It was a beast that had already reached adulthood. He never thought that the pool would produce an adult beast. That didnt seem to be a beast king, but merely at the peak of the ninth rank. Even so, Su Ping could tell that the beast was horrifying. There was something about the beast that made him feel that it didnt belong to this age! Roar! The ape-like beast growled as it stood above the pool. The systems voice jumped out, Congratulations for obtaining this Fierce Fire Ape that comes from the medieval times! It sounded serious but Su Ping felt that the system was gloating. Why isnt it an egg or an infant? Su Ping had to ask. He had wanted to have an adult beast bred out of the pool to keep up with the appearances, back when he had just taken over the store. And yet, he could only get things like the Little Skeleton or the Purple Pythons egg. He was finally OK with an infant, but he received that adult beast instead. He thought he would only get infants and eggs. Things are random with the Incubation Pool, including the beasts realm. You may also get a beast with above-average aptitude. The system made it sound quite appealing. The system is trying to trick me into spending all my energy points. Su Ping filed his teeth. Of course, he was aware that the system was quite serious in this regard. Since the system had explained this, he knew that it was indeed just a matter of probability. For how much can the Fierce Fire Ape be sold? Su Ping asked. The beast was at the peak of the ninth rank. To train it was not worth it. He wanted to know if selling it would make up for the money he had spent. Chapter 471 - Beast King The system, Fierce Fire Ape detected. Calculating selling price The Fierce Fire Ape will be sold at 0.59 million energy points. Su Ping: ??! Did the system just say 0.59 million energy points? I spent one million and the ape would be sold at 0.59 million? That is to say, I practically lost 0.31 million! What the Hey, are you sure about that? This is a beast at the peak of the titled rank. How can its price be at 0.59 million energy points? That means the price is less than one hundred million astral coins! That is outrageous! Su Ping couldnt help but protest. A customer could spend 59 million astral coins and get a beast at the peak of the titled rank from his store! He was practically giving the beast away! The figure is calculated according to the beasts combat strength, aptitude, bloodline, etc. That is the price of the beast in this store. The host shall not swear inwardly. First warning The system sounded quite inhumane. Su Ping moved his lips. The host shall not swear. Second warning! The system sounded more serious. Su Ping stopped venting his anger. System, you are doing charity work, do you know that? Any other store would have sold the beast for at least several hundred million. Your price is so much lower than the market value! The host shall not compare this store to the other puny stores out there. Those store owners always consider private gains, they are only running stores to make money as the middle-man! But the systems price is fair and based on a reasonable evaluation of the beasts. The prices of all the beasts are up to the systems standard! Lousy excuses. Keep going. The host is advised to listen to reason. Do not cross the line. To hell with thou! No more warning. Punishment executed! There was a sudden, weird cry in the room. A few minutes later, the system asked again, Does the host have any other questions about the pricing? No. Is the price reasonable? Yes Good. The system is glad that the host can look at the big picture now. Sure I do. There was this saying. If life f*cked, you, f*ck back. If you couldnt f*ck life, enjoy it. Feeling low, Su Ping darted a glance at the Fierce Fire Ape and sent it to the storage space. A swirl came out from nowhere and sucked the Fierce Fire Ape in, then the swirl gradually shrank and disappeared. In the meantime, Su Ping saw a cute profile photo of the Fierce Fire Ape showing up in the systems shop. What an adorable little thing. It was so adorable that Su Ping wanted to pinch it to death. Su Ping shook his head and re-focused his mind on the pool. When he gazed at the pool, the pool was gazing back at him for his energy points. Without hesitation, Su Ping did another try. One setback would not crush him. It would take two setbacks to crush him. Confirm? Yes! Minus one million energy points. The strange glow over the Incubation Pool appeared again. The glow was orange in color. It first appeared over the edge and the ancient grains began to move about once more. Many beams of light gathered at the bottom of the pool; a figure appeared as the light became brighter and brighter. After that, all the beams of light vanished completely. Following that, a surge of powerful energy was spilled out. Su Ping saw that a big and fierce guy was in the pool. Upon a closer look, Su Ping pulled a long face. Again, not a beast king. Again, a beast at the ninth rank and an adult one at that. It was also at the peak of the ninth rank, but it was evidently not going to help Su Ping make money. Congratulations. Abyss Spirit Feeder from the End Era. Good for me. Su Ping asked, What is the price? The Abyss Spirit Feeder is detected to be below average. The price is 0.65 million! Why was he not surprised? He was losing money again. Su Ping did some calculations. Two tries and he lost over seven hundred thousand energy points! What the heck? One more time Su Ping bit his teeth. He initiated the process without hesitation. Accuracy and speed! Bad luck would never be able to catch up with him as long as he was fast enough! Minus one million energy points! Whoosh! The pool once again shined brightly; mysterious and complicated patterns flew, and the energy was quickly gathered. After a while, a huge creeping figure appeared; a wild and powerful aura oozed out from its body, deep and terrible. Su Pings eyes glowed. This is it! As the light dispersed, Su Ping had a clear view of the beast. The monster was like a giant crocodile, but its shell was like cyan dragon scales. Its pointed crocodile mouth, full of protruding teeth, looked extremely hideous and terrifying. It wasnt difficult to imagine how painful it would be if one were bitten by this mouth. There was a sharp blade at the tip of its tail, with sharp scales on both sides. Congratulations for getting a Swamp War Crocodile from the End Era! This time, the systems voice didnt sound as obnoxious. Beast king! This one must be a beast king! The disappointing thing was that judging by its looks, it was one that had reached adulthood. Su Ping had no authorization to take a beast king to the cultivation world yet; if he did, the beast kings possible death in the cultivation site would be irreversible. Lets look at its price, Su Ping said. He wasnt planning on selling it, but he still was interested in the price. He assumed that no store in the entire Subcontinent District could afford to sell a beast king. Detecting The price is 2.13 million energy points. II 11 Su Ping was not sure whether to cry or smile. The happy thing was that selling the beast king could make up for his previous losses. The sad thing was that a beast king would only be sold at two hundred million astral coins! Su Ping was speechless. How unlucky do I have to be to not even have one infant beast? Su Ping shook his head. He no longer wanted to try his luck. He would save the rest of the energy points in case the systems shop could come up with something good. He would use energy points then. The Incubation Pool was like a demon that would swallow up all of his energy points. Show me the information of the beast king, Su Ping said in his mind. Since the beast king came from the store, he had access to the most comprehensive range of information. Swamp War Crocodile (Beast King) Property: Demon Family Rank: Later stage of the Ocean State Combat strength: 19.5 Aptitude: poor Abilities Mastered: Swamp Realm, Brutal Impact, Tearing Bite, Crocodile Strike, Demon Soul Suppression Talent: None Just an average beast king, huh? Su Ping shook his head. He wasnt surprised that the beast kings aptitude was rated as poor. The combat strength of 19.5 was a little bit higher than that of the Little Skeleton. Su Ping could enlighten the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound with the Enlightening Guide. By then, he believed that their combat strengths would see another increase. This guy is not of much use to me. Should I sell it? Su Ping wondered. The Swamp War Crocodile was a beast king that had reached adulthood but the strongest pets he could establish a contract with were those of the ninth rank. He could have made the Swamp War Crocodile his pet if it were an infant. But an adult one would crush his spirit. As for making the beast guard the store for him He didnt need it since the friendly girl Joanna was around. Besides, no one had the courage to create trouble there. Its indeed useless. The Little Skeleton and my other pets will be much better than this Swamp War Crocodile by the time I can sign a contract with a beast king. Su Ping felt he was in a pickle. The third time trying the pool didnt make him lose money, but at the same time, he didnt think he had gotten anything out of it. If I have to sell it, I have to find someone familiar so that he or she will owe me one, Su Ping said to himself. Those who could have a beast king as a pet would have to be at least of the titled rank. He knew a lot of titled battle pet warriors and he had killed a lot of them. He could barely find any titled battle pet warriors that he was close with. Not even barely. He couldnt find one At that thought, Su Ping realized that he wasnt a popular guy. Never mind. Put it away. Su Ping shook his head. He put the Swamp War Crocodile in the storage space and left the room. He closed the door, feeling that he was keeping a demon at bay. If he couldnt control himself, he would have used up all the energy points he had saved. That pool was too enticing. Heaven and hell were only within a flash of thought. He went back to the storefront. Zhong Lingtong and Tang Ruyan were chatting. He didnt interrupt the girls; Su Ping went to the test room to browse through the systems shop. A couple of new products were provided. Products that he didnt know, did not need, or that were completely useless. Su Ping began to refresh the page. Come come, skill book Su Ping prayed. He refreshed the page three times, bought two advanced beast-catching rings, and a material that could help pets of the fire family have a better understanding of their power. Many things could help a pet increase its power of understanding power. For instance, the nursing pen. However, there was no upper limit to ones understanding of power. The higher the understanding power was, the more skills the pets would learn. The pets with high understanding power could even pick up a talent skill by themselves. Slave Contract? He still saw no skill book, either for pet training or for battle pet warriors, the last time he refreshed the store only a dark purple scroll got his attention. Chapter 472 - New Regulation Su Ping read the introduction. Slave Contract (Low grade): Sign a contract that gives you absolute control and you will be the sole master. The contracted party is unable to hurt the master, nor to maintain an emotional bond with the master, or to enter the masters contract space. Duration: one month Scope of application: Anything below the Star Rank Price: Ten thousand energy points I have never heard about anything like this. Su Ping was surprised. The slave contract was better than the astral pet contract of the general kind. It was usual for battle pet warriors to worry about their pets hurting them when they were injured. There shall be no such concerns with the slave contract. As for being unable to improve emotional bonds Generally speaking, no battle pet warrior would care about that. The battle pets were just to help the battle pet warriors fight. Who would care about emotional bonds? One thing which is inconvenient about the slave contract was that the pet could not be put away in the contract space. That was to say, the enslaved pet would have to stay with the battle pet warrior outside at all times. That would make it difficult for the battle pet warriors, to access certain locations in the base city. Also, it could alert enemies when battle pet warriors were out in the wild, hunting. What a timely help! Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He was just thinking that the Swamp War Crocodile was a useless burden, and then he got that Slave Contract. It couldnt have come at a better time. Ten thousand energy points for one months use of a beast king. That was a good deal. That was a beast king, one at the latter stage of the Ocean State, getting closer to the Void State. Not even a legendary battle pet warrior at the Ocean State could have defeated such a beast king! Buy it! Su Ping put down the order directly. But he didnt rush into using the Slave Contract which would only be effective for one month. Anyway, he didnt need it for the time being when he stayed inside the store. Besides, there was a chance that he could get better beast kings. An idea popped into his mind that excited him. With Joanna as the inside man in the Demigod Burial, Su Ping could ask her to get a beast king at the peak of its state. In that way, he would have no more enemies below the Star Rank! Alert. The host cannot use the Slave Contract on beasts found in the cultivation sites, the system jumped in. Clearly, the peeping system had once again probed into his mind. Why the hell not! Su Ping could not help but bellow since his dream had been crushed. The systems voice was flat as it explained, The Slave Contract is an article in the present, the actual world. The beasts from the cultivation sites are marked with the laws of the cultivation sites. This kind of poor quality Slave Contract cannot erase that kind of law. Only the Antiquity Pet Contract that the host uses can erase those laws. Su Ping was speechless. Previously, when he wanted to ask Joanna to catch a bunch of beasts from the Demigod Burial and sell them at the store, the system refused him and quoted the world laws. What the heck were the laws? Also, even if the host can use the Slave Contract in the cultivation sites, the host will not be able to bring the contacted pet back to the store. The system went on. The pets under the Slave Contract cannot be put away into the contract space. But I shall only be responsible for taking the host to and back from the cultivation sites. The system is not responsible for any other creatures that dont feel as part of the store. Su Ping curled his lips. Why did the system sound so proud? Su Ping heaved a sigh and put away the Slave Contract. Anyway, the Slave Contract merely cost him ten thousand energy points. He wasnt losing any money in that deal. Su Ping went back to the storefront and allowed the system to estimate the price of the material he had just bought. The selling price was the same as the buying price. True He wasnt able to make advantage of the price differences that any middleman would use. Or, to be exact, he had never been a middleman. What a First warning! What an amazing system Su Ping decided not to challenge a system that couldnt take a joke (insult.) He wasnt interested in selling the material. After all, he couldnt make any money from it. Why would he put himself through more trouble? He had a pet of his own that was able to use fire skills himself. The Inferno Dragon was both a dragon and also a member of the fire family. Besides, since the system had denied him of all chances to make any money from that material, say he had no Inferno Dragon, he would be more than happy to feed the material to the dog! Come one out, fire-breathing dragon no, Inferno Dragon. Su Ping said in his mind. A dark and deep swirl appeared behind him. Bathed in fire, the Inferno Dragon stepped out from the swirl. The Inferno Dragon was so tall that it was going to hit the ceiling. The familiar scene of the store jumped into its eyes. The Inferno Dragon put away its ferocious aura, knowing that Su Ping had not summoned it for a battle. Here you are. Su Ping threw the blood-red grass blade that he spent one hundred and twenty thousand energy points on to the Inferno Dragon. The Inferno Dragon swallowed the grass blade whole while blinking in confusion. Was this dinner? Why so little? Nothing seemed different from the Inferno Dragon, as if it had just eaten air. Su Ping wondered if it was because the material needed would take some time to take effect. Letting the huge Inferno Dragon stand next to the store was troublesome. Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon to go to the nursing pen and digest the material. It would be up to fate to see to what extent the Inferno Dragons understanding could be improved. At the same time, Zhong Lingtong, who had been chatting with Tang Ruyan on the couch, was in a daze. What did she just see? Inferno Dragon?! One of the three rarest dragons? It took Zhong Lingtong a long while to come back to her senses. She darted an inquiring look at Su Ping. Even if she was born in the Holy Light Base City where many rare and famous pets lived, Zhong Lingtong only had a few chances to see such a rare dragon. That was not the first time she had ever met an Inferno Dragon, but this was the first time she was that close to one! Also, the master of the Inferno Dragon was her teacher! An analogy would be that you had seen other peoples kids getting straight As and it could never surprise you. But when it was your kid who suddenly began to get straight As well, well, you would be over the moon! Sir, sir As Su Ping came over, Zhong Lingtong could no longer control her curiosity. Yes? Is Is that Inferno Dragon yours? No. No? Zhong Lingtong could not believe that. But, it just came out of your contract space! Oh, so you saw that. So, why did you ask? Zhong Lingtongs mouth was open but for a long while, she could not utter any sound. Tang Ruyan could not help but grin inside. Finally, she could find an ally to get a sense of how despicable that guy was. Su Ping said nothing else to the two girls. He went to the shelves to organize the pet food. Using the Incubation Pool was a huge investment. From then on, when he visited the Demigod Burial, he would have to take more pet food back with him. Relying on pet training alone could not generate money fast enough. Thinking of the Demigod Burial, Su Ping darted a look at the pet room. Inside a nursing pen in the pet room, Joanna suddenly opened her eyes. Somehow, she felt she had just been targeted by something. Her blood was freezing. Did something go wrong with the cultivation? Was she hallucinating? Joanna frowned as she pondered about it. Finally, that feeling disappeared and she refocused her mind on cultivation. The customers could only get general training since Su Ping had been away from the store and Joanna was in charge; Su Ping would use the dummies in those tests. He didnt have to oversee the general training himself. As such, in the afternoon and at night, Su Ping did nothing other than training at the store. At night, Su Ping went back home with Joanna, Tang Ruyan, and the newcomer who was a good eater. He thanked his mother for the fancy dinner. While having their meal, he discussed this with her mom, whether they should hire a chef so that she wouldnt be so tired. Li Qingru turned him down without thinking. The reason was that she had nothing else to do at home and hiring a chef would be too expensive. Su Ping had reiterated that money wouldnt be an issue; he gently touched upon how much money he had and yet Li Qingru insisted. She prepared to cook dinner herself and save money where possible. Su Ping had to give up. Su Ping found a room for Zhong Lingtong that night. Afterward, he went to his bedroom, cultivated till the small hours, and went to bed. The night went by quickly. They had breakfast at home the next morning. Many people had arrived at the place right next to the door. Su Ping no longer had to worry about the source of customers and his business. His store would be packed daily. He remembered what Tang Ruyan had told him the day before, about people selling spots in the line. He took a glance at the crowd and immediately noticed some who werent battle pet warriors. Even standing in line had become a business. Su Ping wondered if he had contributed to the employment rate of the base city. The crowd got excited upon noticing Su Pings presence. At the same time, they were a little bit intimidated by him as well. Some of the bolder customers finally worked up the courage and greeted him. Morning, Mr. Su! Mr. Su! Su Ping saw many familiar faces. He couldnt remember all their names, but he nodded to the ones whose faces he recognized. He opened the door. He said something before he welcomed the customers to the store, I heard that there is someone in the line whos planning to sell seating spots to others for money; those people are not coming for their pets to be trained. There are even cases where the spots are sold while waiting in line, although at a whopping selling price. The actual customers would have to pay a lot more money just to have their pets trained here As such, Im making an announcement. People who are here in line are not allowed to transfer their spots. If youre otherwise occupied and need to leave, sure. But you cannot hire someone to stand in line for you. Once I discovered another case of selling or transferring spots, both the ones who sell or buy the spots will be on the stores blacklist! The crowd quieted down a little bit. Many people began to look at each other, surprised, nervous, or feeling guilty. All the customers were aware that Su Ping was basically a titled battle pet warrior, someone who stood high above the masses. Whether he would monitor the crowd was one thing. But the fact that he had said those words was enough to deter the violators! Now, people who are in line for someone else or to sell the spots, leave. Ill forgive your past misdeeds, Su Ping said to the crowd calmly. He went back inside without giving another look at the crowd after he finished his sentence. Some people were struggling. As more and more stepped out of the line, the ones hesitating finally left as well. As for those people who were only there to sell spots for money went away; the customers at the back of the line moved forward. They had thought that they wouldnt be able to get this day. Still, with so many people leaving, their spots in the line moved up ahead by a large margin. Su Ping got ready inside the store. He told Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong to receive the customers together. Zhong Lingtong was surprised to know that she had to do this. Am I not the student? And yet, she couldnt disobey her teacher. Having no other choice, she went to the door with Tang Ruyan. Soon, the customers came in. Same as before, Su Ping wrote down their information. For people who had arrived to pick up their pets, he would ask Joanna to fetch them. For the ones who went there to train their pets, he would take the money and ask Joanna to take the pets to the back. Some of the repeated customers would gladly say goodbye to Su Ping and leave right after they got their pets; they would not test their pets there. The new customers, to be safe, would test the result while in the store. The results, of course, would amaze them. The training was much better than they had anticipated. Mr. Su. Suddenly, Su Ping heard a voice that was so warm that it could even melt ice. Su Ping looked at her. She seemed familiar. I am Xu Yingxue, Xu Kuangs big sister, the girl said with a blushed face. That was the second time she had met Su Ping in person. She could barely stop her heart from racing. She had heard about what Su Ping did at the Elite League and with the ones who went to his store. She didnt know the details but seeing what he had done during the Elite League was enough to fill her with awe. He was at a stage she had been unable to reach! She remembered that she had argued with Su Ping and questioned his store in general the first time she was there. At that thought, Xu Yingxue could not help but get a little scared, worrying that Su Ping would want to get back at her. Things were different at the moment. The store was not what she had thought. She would be unable to shoulder the consequences if Su Ping wanted to retaliate. Oh, hi. Su Ping remembered her. Are you here for pet training? Xu Yingxue was relieved to find that Su Ping didnt seem to bear a grudge. She nodded at once. Yes. Ive come several times but you were away. I would want to try the professional training, but the young lady over there told me that she couldnt do it when you werent present at the store. Well, shes right. Im back now. You want professional training, right? Whats the rank of your pet? The seventh-rank. Xu Yingxue had other words to say but hesitated. Finally, she summoned the courage and said, Other than pet training, Im here because my brother asked me to send a message to you. He has left the Longjiang Base City to further his study at the Valiant Academy. He wanted to come and say goodbye to you in person but you werent here. He told me to be sure to come and tell you that he wouldnt be able to visit your store for some time. Chapter 473 - Hoping He Returns as a Better Man The Valiant Academy? Su Ping was surprised that Xu Kuang-a guy who often fooled around in his studieshad been able to enter the Valiant Academy. As far as Su Ping knew, the best academy there was in the Subcontinent District should have very strict standards when admitting students. Xu Kuang was a good student, but not the most outstanding of the lot. What Su Ping didnt know was that Xu Kuangs performance during the Elite League had caught the Academys attention; that was why he received the Letter of Admission. All the Top 5 participants had received a Letter of Admission, including Su Lingyue. Su Ping was unaware because since she had the invitation he had given her, she decided not to mention the additional Letter of Admission to him. Besides, Su Ping was in the Holy Light Base City at that time. Su Lingyue didnt even mention the second invitation in the letter she had left for Su Ping. Yes. My brother said that it was all because of you. He was able to outdo himself at the Elite League thanks to the pet you rented to him, Xu Yingxue mentioned. Xu Kuangs outstanding performance had not merely amazed his academy and his family. Xu Yingxue friendly questioned Xu Kuang. By then, she had finally realized that her brothers stunning performance was all because of Su Ping and the pet had also been trained by him. In a sense, Su Ping was the reason Xu Kuang had been able to achieve such results. Because of the good results, Xu Kuang received the invitation from the Valiant Academy soon after the Elite League was over, which was excellent news for the entire family. The Valiant Academy was the most famous academy of the Subcontinent District. The students who could graduate from this institution would either become masters or titled battle pet warriors in the future! As such, the Xu Family was grateful to Su Ping. Dont mention it. He paid for the services, so he deserved that, Su Ping replied. But that was not enough to convince Xu Yingxue. True, Xu Kuang had spent money but the money spent was not worth mentioning compared to what he got! Just the fact that Xu Kuang had won a good place in the Elite League alone was something that couldnt be obtained with money, not to mention the fact that Xu Kuang had received an invitation from such a prestigious academy. Neither could be exchanged with money! My brother may call us occasionally. I can send a message for you, should you have anything to say to him, Xu Yingxue told Su Ping. Su Ping thought for a bit. Nothing much. Just tell him that I hope he can return a better student, not the loser student that he is now. He must not waste such a good chance. Xu Yingxue didnt know what to say. He was quite blunt about it. I will tell him that. Sure. Su Ping shifted the conversation back to business. What kind of pet do you want us to train? You can summon your pet now. You can come and pick it up if everything goes well. Okay. Xu Yingxue nodded. She summoned the pet she wanted to be trained; her major pet had ninth-rank bloodline but was currently at the seventh-rank. Su Ping told Joanna to take the pet away. Do you know that the price for professional training is a hundred million astral coins? Su Ping asked, afraid she was unaware. One hundred million astral coins could be converted into one million energy points, enough for one try at the Incubation Pool. Yes, I do. Xu Yingxue came prepared. First of all, her brother had been brainwashing her about Su Pings amazing abilities. Second, everyone who visited Su Pings store had been giving good reviews. She was eager to try it herself and later found out about the professional training, which was said to be even better than general training. As for the one hundred million astral coins Indeed, that sum of money was a lot for her. If she was willing, she could squeeze enough money. Anyway she could simply convince herself that she was just withdrawing her allowance for the next few years in advance. He could deal with that kind of pressure thanks to her rich family status. Xu Yingxue paid the money quickly as if she were just buying a cup of milk tea. Su Ping was happy. The more rich girls like her, the merrier. Listen Su Ping remembered the two ninth-rank beasts that had obtained the day before. He didnt plan on keeping any of the two. The beats were at the peak of the ninth rank, had pretty good combat strength and both were of extinct species. However, he didnt need any new pets since he had the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound. If he wanted new ones, he would rather get a rare one with beast king bloodline. Do you need to buy a pet? We have two new pets at the peak of the ninth rank and the price is reasonable, Su Ping asked. It took Xu Yingxue two seconds to fully understand Su Pings proposal. Her eyes glowed as she asked in a hurry, Really? At the peak of the ninth rank? I want one. How much? Both are priced at around sixty million astral coins, Su Ping answered. With that said, Su Ping remembered something. Are you an advanced battle pet warrior? Yes. Xu Yingxue nodded but was confused. Why do ask? Oh Su Ping was disappointed. I dor think you can buy it. You would be able to sign the contract but it will exhaust you, and the pet can lose control easily. Both pets are pretty violent. Only master battle pet warriors and above can use such pets. Xu Yingxue became speechless due to her astonishment. She slowly opened her eyes as wide as they could go. The peak of the ninth-rank you mentioned is not the bloodline? She thought Su Ping was saying that the pets had bloodline at the peak of the ninth rank! She didnt know that Su Ping was talking about the pets current state! Two beasts that were now at the peak of the ninth rank?! Of course, Su Ping answered. Xu Yingxue opened her mouth but no sound came out. A long while later, her open mouth changed into a bitter smile. Both Su Ping and the store were unconventional. Beasts at the peak of the ninth rank are second only to beast kings! Not even titled battle pet warriors could have several such beasts as their pets! But Su Ping was selling them! Has anyone sold beasts like this before?! Not that she had heard of! Well youre right. I cannot buy one. Xu Yingxue produced a forced smile. She knew her limits. Not even a mild beast at the peak of the ninth rank could be tamed by her. She couldnt force a relationship with a beast. Mr. Su, are you serious about selling such pets? If so, I will find someone. Our team captain is a master battle pet warrior. He is at the eighth-rank, and I can call him right now. Hell be okay if you ask for more money! Xu Yingxue said all this at once. She realized that this was not a chance to be missed. It was now or never! No other pet store could have done this. But Su Pings store was not like the other stores. She had to trust him. Also, as far as she knew, Su Ping could capture beasts at the peak of the ninth rank and tame such beasts and make them pets. Yes, Im serious. I will summon them later, Su Ping said. He wanted to sell the pets and convert money into more important energy points. He didnt want to let the pets occupy his storage space for long. Do hurry. I cannot save one for you if others come to buy them. Besides, the price is set. Not a penny less, nor a penny more. Su Ping was no longer the hothead that he was in the past. Pets at the peak of the ninth-rank were very appealing. He would have no lack of customers. He was confident that titled battle pet warriors would be interested as soon as he spread out the word. After all, even people like Venerable the Blade would want such pets. Xu Yingxue came back to her senses. Indeed, Su Ping was practically giving away those pets by selling them at a price of several dozens of million. She would lose her chance if she didnt hurry. So, can I buy the pet or do I have to wait for my captain? Xu Yingxue asked. She would rather take the risk if the chance was going to slip away. Su Ping shook his head. I will only sell the pets to the master. No transfer or exchange is allowed. Anyone who abandons or transfers the pets bought here would be added to the stores blacklist. That was the systems requirement, and also his. It wasnt strange that a master would abandon a pet that could no longer offer enough help. Before the Dark Dragon Hound evolved, it was originally a Moon Chasing Hound that had been abandoned by its previous master. A master like that was not the worst; at least the pet was left in a pet store. The pet would not starve to death if it could meet a better master. Other battle pet warriors would prefer not going through so much trouble. Maybe they would leave the base city, find someplace in the wild, and then cancel the contract directly. As such, even without the systems reminder, Su Ping hated such a situation to an extreme. Xu Yingxue understood what he meant. If shopping agents were allowed in the store, then anyone could come and buy a pet, to later sell it to someone else at a higher price to make money. I will call my captain now. Xu Yingxue stepped away to make the call without any hesitation, or wasting another second thanking Su Ping. Chapter 474 - Exhibition The other customers waiting in line heard the stunning conversation between Su Ping and Xu Yingxue. Su Ping was going to sell pets at the peak of the ninth rank? Werent pets at the peak of the ninth rank the most powerful pets below the beast king level? Who would sell such pets? Was he willing to do it?! Sir, do you mean it?? The young man standing behind Xu Yingxue stepped forward and asked the question immediately after Xu Yingxue walked away. He was so excited that he didnt remember to mention that he was there for pet training. Yes. Su Ping nodded. The young man could not believe it and neither could the people standing behind him. If it werent for the fact that the orders in Su Pings store had always been kept well and rarely would anyone make a noise, the customers would want to scream their lungs out. What a shocking piece of news! Su Ping was selling pets at the peak of the ninth rank. For most stores, not even their most prized treasure could reach that rank! Sir, can, can I buy it? a refined middle-aged man in a smart dress asked, his voice trembling. Su Ping darted a look at the man, sensing the profound astral powers in him. Which rank are you at? I am an, an advanced battle pet warrior. Oh, no. Su Ping shook his head. Only master battle pet warriors and above can buy these pets or else the pets cannot be contained. I must ensure the safety of my customers. Battle pet warriors could build a contract with pets two ranks higher. A seventh-rank battle pet warrior could sign a contract with pets of the ninth rank! But that merely applied to the average ninth-rank pets, not those at the peak of the ninth rank. A contract could be established if one forced it, but that would place the battle pet warrior in extreme danger, since the pet could get out of control at any time. By then, the first one to be attacked by a vicious beast running wild would be the master; the pet would even eat up the master as a snack. The middle-aged man was wordless for a long time. ne He wanted to say please just sell the pet to me and I would never hold you accountable for anything! However, as the words reached the tip of his tongue, he became scared. The pets were at the peak of the ninth rank! The most powerful pet he had was of the eighth-rank. He didnt have any pets at the ninth rank, not to mention the peak of the ninth rank, something that was second to beast kings! The other customers felt disappointed. But at the same time, they were aware that such pets could only belong to the powerful. As for them, they could just be happy they could be there witnessing all this. Most people present were at the fourth or fifth rank. Few were at the sixth-rank. After all, the number of advanced battle pet warriors were few, let alone master battle pet warriors! There were less than one thousand master battle pet warriors in the entire Longjiang Base City! Half of those master battle pet warriors would be stationed in the strongholds outside the base city. As for the other half, they would be either busy making money every day or enjoying their retired lives in the base city. They were willing to go to the store and take a look after they heard about their amazing training services. However, they were unwilling to stand in line waiting and squander away their time. As such, some master trainers that were interested in Su Pings store would hire people to stand in line on their behalf. Still, after this days new regulations, the ones who were lining up for the money left. As a result, the ones remaining were basically all low or middle-rank battle pet warriors. There were a few who were advanced battle pet warriors. At the store. Xu Yingxue called her captain. She blurted out as soon as he picked up, Captain, where are you? Stop whatever it is you are doing. Get some money and come to the Pixie, right now! Huh? What? Xu Yingxue could hear some noises coming from the other side of the call. Her captain sounded confused, What is going on? Is someone bullying you? What Pixie? The most popular Pixie Pet Store in the base city! Xu Yingxue could hear that her captain was hunting in the barren area and she could hear other team members that were talking to her captain. Feeling impatient, she shouted, Pets at the peak of the ninth rank are on sale here at a low price. Hurry over, or youll lose the chance! What? Pets at the peak of the ninth rank? On sale? The captain noticed the keywords. Yingxue, youre not kidding with me, are you? He could not believe this. Xu Yingxue was losing all her patience. Do I look like someone that would joke around? Im the first person to know and the news will get out soon. You wont get anything if others come first. This is a rare chance! The captain realized that Xu Yingxue meant it. It was just that he had not recovered from the stunning news. Pets at the peak of the ninth rank on sale? Who would do that? Wait for me. Im going right now. Stall him beep He hung up before he finished his sentence. Someone was battling against some wild beasts in a place found in the barren area. Captain, was that Sister Xu? someone asked. Yes. I need to get back to the base city, so Ill leave the mission to you. I have to go now. The middle-aged man who was the captain summoned a flying battle pet, hopped onto its back, and took flight at once, dashing into the distance. The other team members had never seen their captain in such a hurry before. Did something happen to Sister Xu? The others were afraid. They were no longer in the mood to kill those wild beasts to get merit points. Someone who seemed to be the vice-captain shouted, Lets go. Hurry up! Yes! They cleared the area of the wild beasts and left in haste. At the store, Xu Yingxu was glad to have made the call but she was still worried. Their team would be empowered if her captain could get the pet that Su Ping said was at the peak of the ninth rank. They could have their way even in Class A barren areas! She wasnt sure if her captain could make it. She turned to the counter, only to see that Su Ping was walking outside. What is going on? Xu Yingxue went after Su Ping. Su Ping went to the door while surrounded by customers who were begging to see the pets he was planning on selling. He agreed, since he was going to sell the pets sooner or later. There was a long line outside the store. Those people in the line were surprised that Su Ping would exit the store. Su Ping went to the location where he once left the Inferno Dragon on display. He pulled up the interface and summoned the two newly added battle pets. Two swirls came out. At first look, one would think that Su Ping was calling out his own pets. Roar! Along with a low roar full of bloodthirsty intent, wild energy emerged from the swirl; then, the Fierce Fire Ape landed heavily; it was more than a dozen meters tall, as high as a two or three-story building. With red hair and skin, the Fierce Fire Ape seemed to have come out from blood itself. Wild and barbaric! A violent beast that had never been tamed was standing there. The Abyss Spirit Feeder stepped out from the other swirl. The Abyss Spirit Feeder had a body that was like a cloud of dark and twisted mist, and also a raging wildfire floating in the air, but there was a faint sight of flesh and blood inside. What looked like a layer of skin was in fact a mass of slippery and soft tissues, giving people an unusually uncomfortable feeling. It was complete darkness around the Abyss Spirit Feeder. There wasnt even the slightest trace of a shadow. The two pets at the peak of the ninth-rank stunned the customers who had followed Su Ping outside, including those who were still standing outside the store and unaware of their previous conversation. As she came out after Su Ping, Xu Yingxue was taken aback by the two pets. Chapter 475 - First Come, First Served Xu Yingxue no longer had any doubts. Even while being a dozen meters away and with so many people between her and the pet, she could still feel that she had been thrown into a world of ice. Her blood was freezing and her heart was throbbing. She was covered in a cold sweat. Pets at the peak of the ninth rank. Xu Yingxue noticed that she couldnt utter a sound and was barely able to breathe. The two pets that Su Ping had summoned quieted everyone down. Su Ping darted a look at the two pets that were standing there quietly. The pets would be kept in check by the system as long as they were within the range of the store. They could only be put on display and would not be able to attack the customers. He would have an independent room to put the pets on display once he upgraded the store to the fourth-rank. He could only leave the pets by the door at the moment. You can look all you want but remember not to pat them, Su Ping said to the customers. The customers came back from the shock. They wanted to reply with a smile but failed. Pat them? No kidding. Even looking at the pets was enough to make them shudder in fear. Patting the pets What? Were they worried that they had been living for too long? Okay, listen. Return to your line if youre here for pet training. The customers could look all they wanted but the business had to continue. Some customers were still standing there, carefully sizing up the two pets. Some customers, on the other hand, hurried back to the line. They could always return and look at the pets after finishing their transactions. They would miss nothing and the pets werent going anywhere. Xu Yingxue stood there in a daze for a moment, but soon came back to her senses. She grabbed her phone again and called the captain, urging him over and over again. Hurry up! Faster! Xu Yingxue wished she could yank her captain over from where he was in the distance. The news that Su Ping was going to sell two pets at the peak of the ninth rank instantly flew out from his store. The intelligence groups from the major families sent the stunning information back to their families the moment they heard it. The Qin family estate. In a garden. Yes? Qin Duhuang suddenly felt a vibration coming from his wrist while he was enjoying tea and chatting with an old friend. He raised his eyebrows. Only a few could reach him by this number, either those who were close to him or people who had to report something urgent and critical. Qin Duhuang saw the number. He didnt avoid taking the call in front of his old friend. What is it? His voice was low. Sir, come here, quickly! a middle-aged man screamed in excitement. That almost freaked Qin Duhuang out. Sir, please come to the Pixie Pet Store right this moment, as quickly as you can. There are pets at the peak of the ninth rank on sale, pets that we have never seen before! The middle-aged man hurled out the words quickly and Qin Duhuang could tell how thrilled he had to be. It was hard to imagine this word-spill from a middle aged man who was usually stable and serious in both speech and manner. Qin Duhuang was surprised. Pixie Pet Store? His mind began to process quickly upon hearing those words. Pets at the peak of the ninth rank on sale? He soon realized the importance of what he had just heard. Without further ado, he stood up and said to his old friend, Come with me, right now! With that said, Qin Duhuang stood up and took to the skies while he summoned his flying ride. The old man sitting across the table from Qin Duhuang could not understand what was happening. Why the rush? We havent finished tea yet. The old man decided not to ask any questions. He stood up in haste as well. To asking those questions he had to catch up with Qin Duhuang first. Mu family territory, in one of their pavilions. Mu Beihai was reviewing some documents. The Liu family had to give up half of their assets after their conflict with Su Ping. Right then, the other four major families were eyeing the other half of the Liu familys assets. The Mu family had merged some of the Liu familys companies and Mu Beihai had to spend some time considering the mergers and acquisitions. What? He felt the phone buzzing. Mu Beihai was interrupted. He cast a look at the number; this had to be something important because the caller was the person he had sent to spy on Su Pings store. What is happening? he asked. Sir, you told us to keep an eye on Mr. Su. Just now, he summoned two pets of unknown kinds outside his store. We have also found out that the two pets are at the peak of the ninth rank and Mr. Su is selling them. We also heard that the price is as low as a few dozens of millions The person gave a very comprehensive, and slow report. Mu Beihais heart skipped a beat the moment he heard the word selling. He wasnt surprised that Su Ping would have pets at the peak of the ninth rank. But he was surprised that Su Ping was willing to sell such pets! At dozens of millions? What was that about? Mu Beihai could not understand this. Another idea popped into his mind. Is this all a ruse? Is Su Ping just trying to make us gather at his store? Would Su Ping do this to catch the whole lot in a single move? And then was he going to swallow up all the five major families and be the one overlord of the Longjiang Base City?! The more he thought about it, the more plausible Mu Beihai thought it was. After all, who would happily sell pets at the peak of the ninth rank? At the very least, Su Ping could use those pets as his secondary pets! Those at the titled rank could have nine pets. So, did Su Ping have more than nine pets at the peak of the ninth rank? Mu Beihai dismissed that idea. Even he only had three such pets. Even the old fella from the Qin family only had three such pets. Or, maybe he was hiding one more but that was it. Those who could have nine pets at the peak of the ninth rank were the most powerful among all titled battle pet warriors, and there would be few of such people even in tier-one base cities. After deliberation, consideration, and hesitation, Mu Beihai decided he should go and have a look. He believed that Su Ping didnt have to play games to annex the five major families if that was his goal. He was basically the boss of the Longjiang Base City with the legendary battle pet warrior in his store. His words were like military orders and no one could disobey them! It was possible that Su Ping didnt even care about a small place like the Longjiang Base City. After that thought was considered, Mu Beihai realized that his ideas were going in the wrong direction, which filled him with anxiety. He left for Su Pings store without further hesitation. In the meantime, the Liu family, the Zhou family, and the Ye family had already received the news. Their reactions varied but all of them showed up at the store. At the same time, the rich of the upper class were also informed. All of them hurried over, eager to see whether the information was true. At the mayors office. Xie Jinshui heard the report. He didnt realize that Su Ping was going to create such a huge sensation soon after his return. Su Ping was selling pets at the peak of the ninth rank?! Is Su Ping quitting as a battle pet warrior? Or, did Su Ping have enough pets already and no longer needed more? Xie Jinshui went to the Pixie Pet Store without wasting another second. The titled battle pet warriors who worked for the government also set off to try their luck. If that was true, they would exhaust their means to get one! A pet at the peak of the ninth rank could distinguish them from the rest of the titled battle pet warriors! Outside the Pixie Pet Store. More and more people were gathered there. The residents who were in the nearby streets were there to also have a look. They were the first ones to arrive since they were close, but all of them were common people. Some had the fortune to have children who had become battle pet warriors. Still, since their pockets werent deep enough, those families were unable to raise their children to a high rank. Those battle pet warriors who were merely at the low or middle-rank would never be able to buy the two pets. Also, even though the price was low enough to make people think that Su Ping was giving away the pets, dozens of millions were a huge sum of money for those from the shantytown area! Su Pings store was being filled to the brim with people. He was surprised; half an hour had already passed, but nobody had shown up to buy the two pets yet. Theyre so slow. He went to the door. The store was heavily packed with onlookers who would point at the two pets but afraid to get closer. Cry! Suddenly, a sharp whistling sound came from the sky which alarmed everyone. Immediately afterward, the people present looked up and saw a huge bird flying over. The huge bird was more than ten meters large; it looked like a dark cloud, casting a large shadow onto the street. Chapter 476 - The Unconventional Man The bird was a Blue-feathered Crested Eagle at the upper position of the ninth rank! Those that had recognized the huge bird were stunned. The person who could ride on such a bird had to be a titled battle pet warrior! It was definitely not your average Joe! Whoosh! A man jumped off from the bird and following him was another man. Both were titled battle pet warriors. They dived down from the sky and as they approached the ground, then slowed down drastically. The wind stirred up dust off the ground as the two old men landed softly. It was Qin Duhuang, the current family head of the Qin family. The other one was his old friend. He had at one time been a famous titled battle pet warrior, but began to enjoy touring scenic spots in his senior years. He recently happened to stop by the Longjiang Base City and decided to go and have a chat with his friend Qin Duhuang. Mr. Su! Qin Duhuang flashed a smile and greeted Su Ping as soon as his feet were on the ground. I was in a hurry. Sorry about the disturbance. With that said, a swirl appeared above his head and the Blue-feathered Crested Eagle went back. Qin Duhuangs friend was surprised as he looked at Su Ping. He had heard from Qin Duhuang about this store after having stayed in the Longjiang Base City for a couple of days. Was this young man the one who had forced the Star Organization to compromise, and also made a clean sweep of the Tang Family? Was this the store where a legendary battle pet warrior was residing? Qin Duhuangs friend didnt show his confusion and questions. Following Qin Duhuangs lead, he also waved his hand and greeted Su Ping, treating the latter as an equal. Its okay. Su Ping nodded. Qin Duhuang darted a look to the side after all the niceties were exchanged. He had noticed the two ferocious beasts while he was still riding on the Blue-feathered Crested Eagle. One look and he could tell that both beasts were at the peak of the ninth rank. The overwhelming energy from the two beasts even made him feel pressured. He assumed that the two beasts were not common! Since he had confirmed that the report he received was true, Qin Duhuang became even more excited. After taking one more look, he asked, Mr. Su, I heard that you are selling the two beasts. Is this true? Yes. Su Ping nodded. Qin Duhuang felt his heart skip a beat and his friend was surprised yet again. Qin Duhuang hurried to his second question, Anything special about the sale? Can I buy one? Anyone who can control the beasts can buy them, Su Ping stated. Being supervised by the system at all times, he wasnt at liberty to pick customers. He could still refuse those unable to control the two beasts. But anyone with enough ability was allowed to buy them. First come, first served. Also, Su Ping didnt plan on picking customers, to begin with. If he wanted, he could employ some special means to get the customer he liked to get there first before he put the two beasts on display. That way, that specific customer would have been able to place an order first. He didnt want to get involved in such trickery; at the very least, he would have to wait until he had beast kings on sale. Beast kings were quite different from the other beasts. Each beast king was like a nuclear bomb. He would prefer to sell beast kings to people he was familiar with. If a stranger bought a beast king, what if that person decided to misuse the pet to stage battles everywhere? That would be an ugly scene. Both Qin Duhuang and his friend found it hard to believe. Anyone who could control the beasts was allowed to buy them? Finally, Qin Duhuang understood why his man had called him in such a rush and even sounded disrespectful. It turned out that Su Ping was putting a pile of gold up for grabs on the street. Phew. A close one. Nothing would have been left for him if he were late. Mr. Su, I want one! Qin Duhuang shouted at once. Me, too! His friend did not hesitate, either. Qin Duhuang was unhappy but he didnt show it. He regretted taking his old buddy along. If he hadnt, he could have bought two for himself! Of course, since his friend had said so, Qin Duhuang couldnt stop him. To turn hostile towards an old friend over a pet at the peak of the ninth rank was not worthwhile and would not look good. One should cherish ones long-time friend which was hard to find. Qin Duhuangs friend was relieved to see that Qin Duhuang said nothing to stop him. He knew he was somewhat crossing the line a little bit. He had only benefited from association with Qin Duhuang. Sure. Su Ping nodded. Get your money ready. Qin Duhuang was about to ask about the price when he heard a whooshing sound coming from afar. Another huge bird was coming. That one was also at the upper position of the ninth rank, just as powerful as the Blue-feathered Crested Eagle. Whoosh! A person jumped off from the bird. It was Zhou Tianlin. Before he had reached the door, Zhou Tianlins voice had arrived first. Hold on! Once he landed, Zhou Tianlin looked at the two violent beasts by the door. The energy from the beasts seemed to be from the ancient past. He was even more anxious. Mr. Su, can I buy the two pets? I can give you one billion! The onlookers gathered on the street were stunned dumb by the offered amount. One billion?! That was a sum of money that many of them would never be able to make in their entire lives. Qin Duhuang pulled a long face. He turned around and glared at Zhou Tianlin. Qin Duhuang was about to show his teeth when he thought of Su Ping; he calmed down once he thought of the store owner. Zhou Tianling was making a higher offer to compete with him. Qin Duhuang was worried that Su Ping would be mad with him if he were to force Zhou Tiantin to back down. Qin Duhuang turned back to Su Ping and said, Mr. Su, my friend and I together will offer you 1.5 billion! That offer threw the onlookers into another sensation. That was 0.5 billion more! Not five coins, but five hundred million, which was more than enough to buy 10 streets from the vicinity! Whoosh! Right then, another noise came from the sky. This time, it was the family head of the Ye family. Fancy seeing all of you here. He raised his eyebrows. He thought he had been fast enough and yet he was still slower than Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin. Zhou Tianlin was far from glad. Ever since Su Ping broke into his family, he knew more than anyone how terrifying Su Ping was; therefore, he left for Su Pings store the moment he received the information. Zhou Tianlin was sure that the information couldnt be wrong. Unbelievable as it might sound, Zhou Tianlin was certain that Su Ping was able to do such a thing. This young man is a weirdo, a freak! Are those two the pets? The family head of the Ye family had a change of expression when he saw the Fierce Fire Ape and the Abyss Spirit Feeder. The two beasts were dangerous. He said to Su Ping at once, Mr. Su, the Ye family wants the two pets. You can name the price as you like! Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin were not happy. Was Su Ping going to let them bid for the two pets right there? They saw that Su Ping had turned deathly pale. Whats with that face? Su Ping took a deep breath. Instead of answering the questions, he was scolding the system, Listen! Will you listen to this? Isnt your heart aching? Nope. The systems answer was brief. You have no heart, let alone heartache to speak of! Su Ping was filing his teeth. The systems answer was, No. Its because the pets are not mine, but yours. So, I dont get troubled. Su Ping: !! What the Su Ping felt his heart had been crushed into pieces. Those offers didnt make him happy. If anything, they made him feel even more frustrated Su Ping took another deep breath in. I have announced the price. Each pet will be sold at around sixty million, not one penny less, not one penny more! His face was still clouded. In the past, he would have wanted to make more money if he could, even when said money couldnt be converted into energy points. However, he was no longer in need of money after having gained half of the Liu familys assets and a large pile of treasures. He had so much money that he didnt bother to check and was too lazy to care. Anyway, as long as he stayed away from gambling, he would never exhaust the money he had. After all, there were few places that he had to spend money on. He had become disinterested in money. Of course, the kind of money he couldnt convert into energy points. Sixty million? No one could believe this. How mind-blowing. The onlookers thought that the previous offers were astounding enough. But the store boss was even more so. He didnt even care about money! He insisted on setting the price at sixty million and was unwilling to take the rest. Why? Hes giving the pets away! For a moment, the onlookers thought they had seen some sort of truth about Su Ping. It turned out that he wasnt running a store for money, but as a hobby. Right. He was a person at the peak of the titled rank who could also smash the protective seal with one punch at the Elite League. Why would he open a store just for money? The onlookers felt Su Ping was different from the rest. Unconventional and free from vulgarity! Chapter 477 - Chance Only Favors the Prepared Mind Mr. Su, are you serious? Zhou Tianlin was baffled. He stood, rooted on the ground. Su Ping was fine settling for sixty million and forgoing the billions? He was giving away the pets for free! Qin Duhuang was just as puzzled. What did he have up his sleeve? Mr. Su, how do we proceed? Qin Duhuang asked at once. He didnt care about how much money he had to spend. He would be willing even if Su Ping were to ask for over one million. He just wanted to get the pets as soon as possible. How? Su Ping didnt know what to say, Delivery upon payment. Give me a good review after we finish our transaction. That is how. Have you all forgotten how to buy things after staying in your high positions for too long? They all looked at Su Ping, still dumbfounded. Of course, they knew how to buy things. But that was how they would buy common pets! Were talking about pets at the peak of the ninth rank here. So simple? Really?! Qin Duhuang came back to his senses at once. Mr. Su, I will pay right now. Youve already promised me that youre going to sell them to me. Im paying right now. Sixty million, right? I am giving you one hundred million! With that said, he was ready to transfer the money on his phone. First come, first served. Since Su Ping had said so, he would have to trust him! Anyways, the top priority was to get the pets! Zhou Tianlin and the family head of the Ye family hurried over. Me, too! They elbowed each other away, trying to be the first to give Su Ping money. Su Ping said grumpily, Please, youre all family heads. Why arent you acting even as politely as the common people? Dont you know something called a line? Zhou Tianlin and the family head of the Ye family were rendered speechless. For gods sake, pets at the peak of the ninth rank could make any common titled battle pet warrior become outstanding! Who would care about politeness? Su Ping should be happy that they didnt start fighting about the pets! While the two of them were getting red in the face, Qin Duhuang had snatched the first position in the line. Standing behind him was his old friend who reacted quite quickly as well. Mr. Su, Im ready to make the transfer. Qin Duhuang smiled brightly. Whether Su Ping meant what he said or not, Qin Duhuang was the first in line. No need for him to panic anymore. Su Ping nodded. He texted his account number to Qin Duhuang and asked, Which one do you want? That one. Qin Duhuang paid one hundred million and pointed to the Fierce Fire Ape, That is a pet of the fire family, a perfect fit for me. Su Ping nodded and replied, That one is 59 million. Ill give you back the extra money. I told you, not a penny more. Dont make me go through the trouble of giving back money again in the future. Qin Duhuang was speechless. He was just trying to be generous and he ended up being scolded. Su Ping really didnt want to make money? Qin Duhuang gave an embarrassed smile but didnt ask more questions. He could not figure out Su Pings personality, so he decided to be prudent and precise in speech. Su Ping saw the 59 million astral coins were converted into five hundred and ninety thousand energy points. After feeling a tingling pain in his heart, he heaved a sigh inwardly and shook his head. All right now, go and sign the contract. Anyway, do you know the requirements for buying pets in my store? Requirements? Qin Duhuang was about to sign the contract. Su Pings words made him nervous. What requirements? Qin Duhuang said to himself that things indeed were more complicated than it appeared. Zhou Tianlin and the family head of the Ye family thought the same thing. Su Ping had other intentions. Su Ping had to repeat his rules, Anyone who buys pets in my store cannot abandon or transfer the pets. If you dont need the pets or the pets have become useless to you, you will have to wait for 10 years before you can cancel the contract! Even after that, you must treat your pet well. Either you find the pets a new master or you find a way to make sure that they can spend the rest of their lives in comfort. All three were puzzled. They thought that Su Ping was going to ask them something extremely hard or was up to something shady. It turned out that it was a simple demand. Who would transfer or abandon a pet at the peak of the ninth rank!? No problem, Qin Duhuang answered at once. nan You better be a man of your word. Once you violate your promise, your name will be on the blacklist and shall never be removed from it! Su Ping sounded serious. The rules were made by the system. The system must have a way to supervise the pet owners and anyone who violated the rules would be put onto the blacklist automatically! Qin Duhuang knew that Su Ping meant it. He thought about it seriously and answered after he was sure that he could do it. I will make sure of that. Su Ping nodded and said nothing else. Su Ping mentioned no more rules or requirements. Qin Duhuang asked carefully, Then, should I go and sign the contract now? Yes. Qin Duhuang breathed in relief after gaining Su Pings permission. Amid everyones eyes, nervously and excited, Qin Duhuang approached the two pets. He went to the Fierce Fire Ape and raised his head to look into its eyes. The ape was looking at him as well. What a pair of cold and detached eyes. Instead of feeling afraid, Qin Duhuang was quite happy. The more violent the pet was, the more powerful it would be! First, Qin Duhuang unleashed a small wisp of astral powers and placed his hand on the ape. He started the process after making sure that the pet was not resisting him. Roar! The Fierce Fire Ape bellowed during the process. Since Qin Duhuang was a titled battle pet warrior, signing the contract with a pet of the ninth rank was not a difficult thing. Soon, the contract was established. A beam of blue light turned into some intricate lines that were engraved on the Fierce Fire Ape. The lines submerged into its fur and left a mark on its soul. In the meantime, similar lines appeared on Qin Duhuangs forehead and then sunk into his skin. The contract was signed. Nature was the witness. Qin Duhuang was happy once he felt the additional consciousness in his mind. A swirl appeared; the Fierce Fire Ape glared at him but did not resist being sucked into the swirl. Again. The swirl appeared and the Fierce Fire Ape emerged. Zhou Tianlin and the family head of the Ye family could not believe that this pet had really become Qin Duhuangs! He spent 59 million and got a pet at the peak of the ninth rank. The two of them were envious. They turned to Su Ping, Mr. Su, I Mr. Su, how much is the other one? The old man standing behind Qin Duhuang hurled out his question faster. That one is 65 million, Su Ping said. The old man transferred the money without even blinking his eyes. He was quite happy, as a matter of fact. A noise was heard in the sky, right when he paid the money. Two massive birds flew over. Even while being hundreds of meters in the air, the wind was still strong enough to stir up the dust on the ground. Two men jumped off from the birds, Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong. The two of them saw the two pets as soon as they landed. They hurried to greet Su Ping. Remembering what he heard from the report, Mu Beihai asked, Mr. Su, how much? Liu Tianzong turned his sight away from the two pets and looked at Su Ping with anticipation. After all that he did to Su Ping, Liu Tianzong struggled for a bit deciding whether he should go after he received the information, which was why he was late. Once he saw the two beasts with his own eyes, he was sure that both were at the peak of the ninth rank and quite intimidating. Buying any one of the pets would mean that the Liu family could be saved after giving half of their assets to Su Ping. As long as he could become more powerful, he could make the money back bit by bit. If what he heard was real, Liu Tianzong decided that he had to fight for a chance! Su Ping darted them a look as he broke the bad news to them. Youre too late. The two pets have already been sold. What? Liu Tianzong felt he was struck by a bolt from the blue. Mu Beihai could not believe it, either. He turned to Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin and pulled a long face. Did you buy them? Zhou Tianlin and the family head of the Ye family were not looking happy, either. Not the plural you. It was just Qin, that scheming old punk! Well, sorry about that. Qin Duhuang knew he couldnt hide such information and he didnt plan on doing so, to begin with. Mu Beihais face turned black with rage as Qin Duhuang gloated. Mu Beihai was a bit afraid of Qin Duhuang, for starters. Since Qin Duhuang got his hands on a new pet, that would mean the gap between them was even wider. Mr. Su, how much did Qin spend? I will give you one more billion! Mu Beihai said to Su Ping at once. The onlookers who still lingered for the fun felt they could no longer take the shock. Indeed, they would never understand the big potatoes. Chapter 478 - Buying the Streets Qin Duhuang knew that Mu Beihai was the only one who would dare to challenge him in public. Before Su Ping could say anything, Qin Duhuang started. Dude, you are advanced in age. Dont you know a thing called first come, first served? Do you think Mr. Su is someone in want of money? Does he even need that pitiful billion? Or, are you implying that our Qin Family is too poor to give enough money? Mu Beihai wore an angry look. Of course, he knew that if they were bidding, the Qin family would be able to make a generous offer. But the Mu family was willing to go beyond that! Forever No.2! The Mu Family had ranked No.2 for years and years! The Mu Family had finally begun to catch up with the Qin Family in recent times. If Qin Duhuang were to take the two pets away, then everything that the Mu Family had been striving for in the past decade would be for nothing! They would once again lag behind the Qin Family! Therefore, he had to fight for the two battle pets! At the very least, he would have to get his hands on one of them. Mr. Su, Im being sincere and honest with you. We are willing to buy the pets, whatever the cost. I know you have enough money If you want something else, we can do that, too. We wont make a less generous offer than what the Qin family has presented! Mu Beihai didnt argue with Qin Duhuang. He knew he should talk to Su Ping. The battle pets were Su Pings. His decision mattered the most in the sale. Qin Duhuang was surprised to see that Mu Beihai would go to such lengths. Su Ping shook his head after hearing his plea. Anyone who follows the stores rules is a welcomed customer. All customers must follow the order! Qin was here first and he had paid for the pet. Therefore, the pet is his. Chance only favors the prepared minds. If you want the pets, come early next time. Qin Duhuang heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that Su Ping was not tempted by Mu Beihai. The onlookers felt a surge of mixed feelings. That was to say, Su Ping was regarding them as equal to those big potatoes! Zhou Tianlin and the family head of the Ye Family noticed the word next time which took them aback. There would be a next time? Both gulped. They were very tempted. If Su Ping could sell pets like this once, he could do it another time, and another. That was nothing strange! They thought of the legendary battle pet warrior inside Su Pings store. Catching beasts at the peak of the ninth rank alive was childs play to a legendary battle pet warrior. No wonder Su Ping would put the pets on sale. For any other people, pets at the peak of the ninth rank would be hard to see. For Su Ping, all he had to do was to find those beasts and have them captured. That was the charm of the legendary rank! A rank higher but it meant a world of difference! Zhou Tianlin and the family head of the Ye Family were itching to attain the legendary rank. Of course, they were aware that an itch could get them nowhere. They were not alone. All titled battle pet warriors were dreaming of reaching the legendary rank. Mu Beihai was anxious but he didnt say anything. It seemed that Su Ping was not going to be moved by his offers. Mu Beihai turned to Qin Duhuang and immediately noticed the latters expression. There was a grin that only Mu Beihai could understand! Damn it! Mu Beihai felt disappointed and angry. When he first received the information, he assumed that Su Ping was up to something untoward, so he didnt leave at once. At the moment, he wished he could slap himself in the face. If he had been there first, he might have already pocketed both pets! In that case, he would have been more powerful than before and could even be a true match to Qin Duhuang. That way, the Mu Family could soar and surpass the Qin Family! A momentary slip and a world of difference! Damn it! Damn it! Mu Beihai pulled a long face. He hated himself, he hated the fact that the information was not delivered clearly enough and that Qin Duhuang had arrived that quickly. He would be less mad if others would have bought the pets. Qin Duhuang was the sole person he wished to have never bought the pets! Since there was nothing Mu Beihai could do, Liu Tianzong knew he had also lost his chance. What was done couldnt be undone. Liu Tianzong felt sorry that a chance for his family to get back on its feet had slipped past him right under his nose. He wished he could go back and cook his bird right away! Why the hell couldnt you fly faster? Qin Duhuangs friend had already signed a contract with the Abyss Spirit Feeder and stored it away. Mu Beihai noticed this. So, Qin Duhuang didnt get both pets. He also knew the old man, Qin Duhuangs friend. A friend was a friend, not an actual member of the Qin Family. As such, Mu Beihai felt the outcome was not as hard to stomach. Thank you, Mr. Su, Qin Duhuang expressed his gratitude again. If you want to thank me, remember to find the materials I need, Su Ping answered calmly. Qin Duhuang remembered the list of materials that Su Ping had told all the major families to find for him. Qin Duhuang nodded at once. Im searching for the materials via every means we have in the Qin family. Im sure we will receive an update soon enough. That conversation inspired Mu Beihai and Zhou Tianlin. Su Ping didnt want money but he needed special materials. They could find a way to be closer to Su Ping by getting him those materials. That way, they might later gain special advantages, when a good chance popped up again in the future. They all promised that they would do their best to find those things. Su Ping nodded and thanked each of them. Selling the two pets had covered some of his losses, and at the same time he could urge the family heads to work harder to find materials he needed for the Solar Bulwark. All in all, it had been a good deal. Xu Yingxue was still standing by the door; she witnessed the entire process, much to her dismay and disappointment. She didnt know that those family heads would show up so quickly. Her captain would arrive too late to the party. Standing next to her was Tang Ruyan who was also stunned. She didnt expect that Su Ping would really sell the pets; even the Tang Family would cherish them. The elders in high positions would even fight to get those pets. However, Su Ping sold them at an outrageously low price. When did the guy start to do charity? Sir Zhong Lingtong was still dazed and confused. My teacher just sold the two pets like that? For real? She had never heard about such actions, not even in the Holy Light Base City. That was beyond logic! But why would my teacher sell the pets at such a low price? Zhong Lingtong wondered. All of a sudden, Qin Duhuang thought of something. He said goodbye to Su Ping and turned around to leave. Right then, a car drove by the street. The onlookers were startled by the license plate. They stepped to the sides because that was the mayors car! The car pulled over to the side and Xie Jinshui got out of the vehicle. The heavy crowds and the presence of Qin Duhuang, Mu Beihai, and the others surprised Xie Jinshui. Once again, the most powerful battle pet warriors of the Longjiang Base City were gathered in that small place. Those people together could turn the world upside down in the base city! Mr. Su! The first thing that Xie Jinshui did was to greet Su Ping. He didnt even talk to Qin Duhuang and the other family heads first. Xie Jinshui was smart enough to know that Su Ping was the most important guy in all of the Longjiang Base City. Sir. Su Ping didnt expect that even the mayor would have heard about it. Is this the pet you put on sale? Xie Jinshui noticed the Fierce Fire Ape. He was immediately able to tell how powerful the pet was. Su Ping nodded. Both have already been sold. Sir, youll have to wait till next time if you want to get one. Both? Xie Jinshui could not believe that Su Ping was selling two at a time. From the report he received, he knew that Su Ping was selling pets but the report didnt specify how many. The old man who had bought the Abyss Spirit Feeder smiled a smug smile. Brother Xie, I got the other one. Xie Jinshui, naturally, knew that old man. Xie Jinshui had also noticed the sour-faced Mu Beihai, Liu Tianzong and the rest. The former could understand what had happened. Man, you got a good deal. Not even our local people had a chance. Xie Jinshui produced a forced smile. I got lucky. The old man smiled happily. Making that trip to the Longjiang Base City was the best decision he had made. He was even wondering if he should bring his family over and live in the Longjiang Base City permanently from then on. It seems that I am late. Xie Jinshui didnt hide his intention of purchasing the pet. No one would believe anyone who claimed to have no interest in such a pet. Sir, you have come at a perfect time! The sour-faced Mu Beihai suddenly shouted. Im buying this street and the area extending five thousand meters from this point! Chapter 479 - Moving Huh? For a moment, Xie Jinshui failed to understand what Mu Beihai was implying by saying those baffling words. Did he want to buy the street and the surrounding area? They were in the shantytown area and there was the property value of the street All of a sudden, Xie Jinshui stumbled upon the truth. As he stood on the side, Qin Duhuang pulled a long face when he heard Mu Beihais request. Qin Duhuang had also thought of this idea but he didnt say it out loud. He planned to leave and privately buy the streets afterward. It never occurred to him that the fool Mu Beihai would also think of this idea, and he was asking the Mayor directly! Mu Beihai was one step ahead! Zhou Tianlin and Liu Tianzong soon understood why Mu Beihai was asking this. Both became angry. Buying the nearby properties? Mu Beihai was saying that he wanted to be as close to Su Ping as possible! Su Ping said that he would follow the rules of first come, first served in the store. But no one could tell when Su Ping would sell pets like this again in the future. Naturally, those who lived closer could get there faster! If the entire neighborhood belonged to the Mu family in the future, they would always be the first to get the pets that Su Ping put on sale! What a cunning little man! the others swore inwardly. Mu Beihai could easily tell that the other family heads didnt look happy but he didnt mind. You all have yourselves to blame for being too dumb. Mu Beihai cast a glance at Qin Duhuang. Finally, he was one step ahead of that old, sly fox. Sir, Im also buying the properties on the street as well! Zhou Tianlin interrupted. The Zhou family couldnt afford to lag behind again! He failed to get the pets. If he failed to get the street, then he could just quit. And be done with everything! Since the idiotic Mu Beihai had put everything on the table, Qin Duhuang knew that solving the problem privately was no longer a choice. He had to join in the conversation. Sir, the Qin family is willing to trade with the most prosperous Lakeside Street from the uptown area! Lakeside Street was a very busy commercial street and people would call it a street made of gold because an inch of land was valued as an inch of gold. Even a small store on that street could be sold at tens of millions, more than enough to buy half of the Taohuaxi Street. But Qin Duhuang was actually willing to buy Taohuaxi Street at the expense of the entire Lakeside Street! The onlookers eyed Qin Duhuang as if he were a lunatic. Of course, the onlookers didnt know that the Lakeside Street belonged to that old man before it was revealed this day. Before this day, no one could anticipate that the old man would go nuts and offer to trade the street of gold that everyone had heard of in exchange of the street that they were standing in! That was insane! Mu Beihai and the other family heads were equally stunned. Soon, they came to the understanding that the Qin family was not losing anything even by doing so! Money could never compare with power! Power was the true enabler for people to make money! Anyone who could buy off Su Pings pets on sale, even if at the cost of all his or her money, could always make more money once said person became stronger! Sir, the Mu family will buy the street with the Tianchen Group and the Xingsheng Group! Mu Beihai filed his teeth. The onlookers once again were completely astonished. Everyone in the base city had heard about the Tianchen and Xingsheng Groups. Both were super enterprises where even millionaires were considered mere salary men! The two groups belonged to that old man? He was going to trade the street with the two groups? For a moment, the onlookers felt a burning sensation from their feet set on the ground. It was like they were standing on warm gold. Xie Jinshui didnt expect that the two of them would make such a generous offer, either. Zhou Tianlin and the other family heads joined the bidding as well. No one was willing to back down. All of them had realized that they were at a critical moment that could decide the success or failure of their families. That was a strategic move. If they flinched just because they didnt want to spend the money, they would spend the rest of their lives wallowing in regret! Xie Jinshui could not bear the sight of the family heads contending so fiercely. The point was, he was interested in that idea as well. He would rather save the street for himself than selling it to those families. He could move the government office there. Brother Xie, weve known each other for years. I will make a higher offer than any one of them can! Give me the street! Qin Duhuang began to play the friendship card. Mu Beihai sneered. To hell with knowing each other for years. Brother Xie and I once peed together. Brother Xie, let me have the street. I will promise you that Ill never say a word about certain matters. Xie Jinshui rolled his eyes at him. Listen to those words, so misleading. Brother Xie, you went to my grandsons one year old birthday party. Do you really have the heart to see the Zhou family go down? Zhou Tianlin chimed in. Brother Xie, we became relatives after our kids marriage. If you cannot make a decision, how about you go and ask your daughter? the Ye family head reminded Xie Jinshui. Xie Jinshui felt his head was buzzing. Anyway, we will talk about it later. Xie Jinshui waved his hand. We are speaking in a public space and all of you guys enjoy a high status in society. Youre forgetting yourselves. Forget about forgetting myself. I can be a pervert if thats the price I have to pay, Mu Beihai claimed. Xie Jinshui: Qin Duhuang and the others cast a look of disbelief at Mu Beihai. Really? That far?! It seemed that Mu Beihai was indeed pushed into a corner. Brother Xie, we must all be here and we must talk it out! Liu Tianzong said. He knew that the Liu family was currently the weakest of the five families after giving away half of their family assets. The other four families would have eaten up the Liu family without spitting out the bones if it werent for the fact that he still had his powers and the cornerstones of the Liu family were still there. Liu Tianzong decided to drag everyone down with him, fully aware that he wasnt able to compete with the other four families. Buying the street was unlikely for Liu Tianzong at the moment. He just wanted to get one house there. Liu Tianzongs words made the others swear at him, but of course, they kept the swearing to themselves. Still, they didnt say anything against it because no one was confident to arrive at a positive result if they had to talk to Xie Jinshui privately and separately. Sure. Xie Jinshui nodded. Lets find a time tonight to talk about it. Good. They all nodded in agreement. The houses and buildings in the area had their owners, but the family heads didnt go to the owners, deciding to talk directly to Xie Jinshui instead. The reason was that Xie Jinshui was the owner of the street; he could take the buildings back, as long as he decided to be shameless enough. Therefore, talking to Xie Jinshui would be the most straightforward solution. Mr. Su, sorry about that, Xie Jinshui said to Su Ping with a smile since the family heads were mollified. Su Ping smiled. I wont laugh at them. Xie Jinshui replied with a smile. He actually understood why Qin Duhuang and the other family heads were acting like that. It wasnt easy for any of them to run a big family. Goodbye, Mr. Su. Since no more pets were on sale, it was pointless to prolong his stay there. Su Ping nodded. Xie Jinshui walked away. The onlookers watched as the mayor left. When everyone made their way over this day, no one would have expected that a pet sale from that store would alert the mayor. The titled old men that arrived flying on those huge birds were all more powerful than they could have ever imagined. Qin Duhuang, Mu Beihai and the other family heads had been maintaining a low-key status. They werent even as well known as some third-rate stars; it was natural that the onlookers didnt recognize them. Of course, those that did know the family heads didnt count as common folk, either. They would have to have some sort of connection with titled battle pet warriors. Mr. Su, Im going to take off. Mu Beihai said. He had to go back and get ready. Su Ping nodded. Zhou Tianlin and Liu Tianzong also bid farewell to Su Ping one after another and left in a hurry. Qin Duhuang said to Su Ping, Mr. Su, I wont waste time to say thank you again. I will remember your kindness even if you dont mind. Su Ping answered, Mr. Qin, you flatter me. Youre a famous battle pet warrior and I have so much to learn from you. Mr. Su, youre the one flattering me. Then, Qin Duhuang left in a haste. He had to go back and discuss with the family about how to get the buildings that were near Su Pings store. He had to get a good spot. After all, a person in a favorable position would gain special advantages. Chapter 480 - Over 10 in Combat Strength In an instant, Qin Duhuang and all the others had left, as quickly as they had arrived. The storm quieted down. The onlookers continued to sigh and exclaim with strong emotions, even after the big potatoes had left and the two pets were no longer there. Some of the onlookers began to develop some ideas. They couldnt compete against any of the tycoons that could offer to buy the properties with some enterprises or the street of gold, but they could buy the buildings in the surrounding streets! It was likely that the prices of the surrounding areas would go up once the tycoons moved to that street. The ripple effect would kick in. As such, some of the onlookers began to leave, to go back and discuss their grand plan. Su Ping went back inside since the two pets had been sold. Soon after, there was another noise coming from the sky. Again, an advanced flying battle pet. From the bird jumped a man. He hurried to the store and looked around. He quickly spotted Xu Yingxue who was standing by the stores front. Yingxue, how is it? Are the pets still here? the man asked in haste. Xu Yingxue forced a bitter smile. Her captain had arrived too late. Everything was over. Someone else bought the pets, the family head of the Qin Family, Xu Yingxue explained, The other family heads were here as well but none of them got here in time. The man could not believe it. Sold out? The family head of the Qin Family? Were the pets at the peak of the ninth rank? the man asked. Of course. Why else would the family heads come here in person? You werent here to see them contending against each other Xu Yingxue found saying those words a hard job. She wasnt in a good mood. She would have grabbed the chance herself if she were any more powerful; she didnt have to think hard to know how much stronger she would become. If she were at the eighth rank, with a pet like that, she could crush a lot of titled battle pet warriors! A once in a blue moon chance had just slipped away right in front of her. The man found it hard to accept. The realization that he had missed the chance pained his heart. What was the price? He would feel better if the price was so high that he could not afford it. He thought that the family heads would certainly enter a bidding war. Xu Yingxue cast him a look of pity. Sixty million, said Xu Yingxue with a straight face. (._.) The afternoon arrived. Su Ping was ready to visit the cultivation site after all the customers left. Before he did, Su Ping told Tang Ruyan to take Zhong Lingtong to where she lived, to prevent them from freaking them out when he teleported back. He didnt want his secret to be revealed. Once again, Su Ping was being all mysterious as he trained pets. Tang Ruyan rolled her eyes at him. Anyway, she could not complain. Things were better for her at the moment. He would throw her into the scroll before, but he no longer restricted her personal freedom. She had nowhere else to go so she decided to take the time and show Zhong Lingtong around the Longjiang Base City. Zhong Lingtong agreed happily. She was curious about the base city that Su Ping was from. Su Ping closed the door after they left. Together with Joanna, and the pets for professional training, they set off to the Demigod Burial. Joanna had been eager to return to the Demigod Burial, just like Su Ping. Joanna couldnt go back to the Demigod Burial when he was away. She was worried about her subordinates and that they would go into fits of panic. After all, her return would be regular on previous occasions, but she had taken a bit longer this time. Soon, a God Warrior showed up and fetched them from the island where they had landed on randomly, then he took them to Joannas castle. Her subordinates were more than thrilled to see her royal highness return. Su Ping didnt send Joanna to start working right away; he told her to comfort her subordinates first. After everyone calmed down, Su Ping gave the pets for professional training to Joanna. Same as before, she took the pets to somewhere dangerous while he could stay in the castle and constantly bring the pets back to life. Taking advantage of his time there, Su Ping decided to go through more rounds of Heavens Testing Also, he could go to see the Celestial Gods with whom he had trained last time. He had some questions for them. On the mountain, Su Ping summoned the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon, and the Little Skeleton. Before he told the Little Skeleton to practice its saberplay with a Celestial God, he first tried the Enlightening Guide on the Little Skeleton. It went quite well. Soon after, the talent of the Little Skeleton went from N/A to elementary agility talent! The explanation was: Enhance the overall speed one fold, valid for one minute and the cool-off period was five hours! The word overall spoke volumes. It didnt just mean the speed at which the Little Skeleton attacked. It also applied to the speed of energy flows and the aging process. Of course, speeding up the aging process was not a positive effect but the consequences were bearable since it was just one minute. The speed increase for energy flow was great. For example, if the Little Skeleton had to use five seconds to prepare for skill, the preparation time would be shortened to 2.5 seconds with the elementary agility talent. That talent would be very useful, whether in traveling, dining, or anything else. Just as he had expected, the Little Skeletons combat strength was increased to 19.9! That 0.1 gap was another matter. Why would the system have to leave that decimal point? To get past the last 0.1 had to be difficult or else the Little Skeletons combat strength would not be stuck there. What a stupid way of scoring. Su Ping heaved a sigh but didnt bother the system about it. The Little Skeleton should be equal to a legendary battle pet warrior at the peak of the Ocean State at the moment! The 0.1 points would be the critical divide to let the Little Skeleton reach the Void State. But the Little Skeleton is just at the seventh rank. This is not bad, Su Ping comforted himself. The Little Skeletons aptitude rating had climbed back to above average. There had been some ups and downs. Su Ping wondered what the grading above the first-rate was. Would there be another ranking list? He shook his head. It was of no use to worry about this. Su Ping told the enlightened Little Skeleton to go and learn saber moves with Uncle Celestial God. Then Su Ping enlightened the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon as well. Enlightening, enhancement, and rule of thunder! Su Ping used all of his training skills on his battle pets. He was never stingy in that regard. The Inferno Dragon had also picked up some skills of the thunder family. Even the Purple Python did, too. To Su Pings delight, he realized that the Inferno Dragons combat strength had reached 10, finally! It was at 10.5 right then! Indeed, once the score surpassed the threshold, there would be a small but drastic increase. The Inferno Dragon was also at the seventh rank. It had become a mature dragon. It was a seventh-rank dragon that was comparable to a beast king with above-average aptitude. Su Ping thought it was good enough. The Purple Pythons combat strength was still lingering at 9.9 and its rank was the sixth. After all, the Purple Pythons bloodline was of the sixth rank. The Purple Python would be unable to climb up in rank without evolving. The extra astral powers that the Purple Python absorbed would have to be expelled since they couldnt be contained in its body. After the enlightening, Su Ping took his pets to the Heavens Test. The notice Joanna had made public would always be valid. They heard from the God Warriors in the temple castle that some could not wait any longer and had already taken the test. But still, a few were waiting. Su Ping felt sorry that he missed those chances. He decided to really sponge off from the rest of them. Soon, the Heavens Test began. The mountain that had been quiet for a long time was bathed in thunder and lightning again. The huge thunderclouds once again appeared one after another. The powerful ones who lived in nearby cities were alerted. Some of the old-time residents in the cities had become used to this by then. They would comfort the newcomers and said that there was no need for making a mountain out of a molehill and that they would see that phenomenon again as long as they stayed there long enough. Chapter 481 - Bloodline Evolution Su Ping felt the astral powers inside him had become even more compact after the test. He was still at the seventh-rank but the richness of his astral powers could compare to the peak of the eighth rank! His astral powers could even soar to the upper position of the ninth rank with the help of the Star Prism! Next, Su Ping took his pets to take a bath in the spring, which was their favorite. In the spring, the Inferno Dragon hid the lower half of its body in the water and leaned against the edge. The Inferno Dragon enjoyed the bath with its eyes squinted when all of a sudden it blurted out some words that could be barely made out. Tho good Su Ping became speechless due to his astonishment. The Dark Dragon Hound, which was trying all manners of dog paddling, the Little Skeleton, which had its bones scattered at the bottom of the spring, and the Purple Python All turned to see the Inferno Dragon in a daze. Am I hearing things? Su Ping wondered. Did the Inferno Dragon just speak the human language? Was that you? Can you say something else? Su Ping asked in a hurry. The Inferno Dragon didnt understand why everyone was looking at it. Thay wat? The Inferno Dragon blinked in confusion. ere Su Ping opened his eyes wide in surprise. Even though the Inferno Dragon couldnt articulate properly, it was speaking the human language! In normal conditions, only beast kings were able to master human speech! If flying was an indicator of the titled rank, speaking the human language was a symbol of beast kings! Also, not every beast king was able to do this. For example, the Swamp War Crocodile that he recently got was a beast king but didnt understand the human language; he would need to spend some time teaching the crocodile. Beast kings had intelligence. The human language was not the only one that beast kings could speak; they could also speak languages of other races. Having such abilities, beast kings were regarded as the evolution of wild animals into creatures with intelligence! It had never occurred to Su Ping that the Inferno Dragon would be able to start talking when it was merely at the seventh rank! All of a sudden, he remembered the material he had bought from the systems shop, the one that could improve the pets understanding power! The Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound were unable to speak. The Inferno Dragon was the only one. The reason, evidently, was because of that material. Those were energy points well spent! Speaking the human language would not improve the Inferno Dragons combat strength. Still, this ability meant that the Inferno Dragons power of understanding was so high that the pet could very likely perceive and come up with some skills all by itself! Come on. Say something else, Su Ping said again. The Inferno Dragon was speaking like a three-year-old kid. It would speak with a lisp. Su Ping had to guide the Inferno Dragon to practice more so that it would master this new skill sooner. Thay wat? The Inferno Dragon blinked in confusion. Su Ping came up with an idea. Count off. Wat ov? Well, lets try something simple. Three thousand thieves have six thousand thumbs. Tree The Inferno Dragon was stuck after merely one word. It blinked its googly eyes. Su Ping was immediately overrun by a burst of heartless laughter. The Dark Dragon Hound laughed itself into convulsions, stirring up a lot of water in the spring. At the bottom of the spring, the Little Skeleton was shivering as it laughed. Hiss, hiss! The Purple Python opened its mouth and its tongue twisted. That laughter was scary enough to make people cry. Su Ping was glad that the Inferno Dragon was able to speak the human language. He believed that the material he had bought was not the only contributing factor. When he was at the store he would usually tell the Inferno Dragon, the Little Skeleton, and the Dark Dragon Hound to stay in the nursing pens which was able to nurture them. Even Joanna liked to spend her free time in the nursing pen. The aura in the nursing pen was able to slowly improve their power of understanding. The effect was not as obvious as that material but could be built up day after day. After they had finished their baths, Su Ping told the pets to go and train with some Celestial Gods when he went to a place to consume the herbs that the Zhong Family had given him. He told himself that he had to progress as soon as possible. He had been cultivating faster than the average warrior, but that was still not fast enough for him. For example, he couldnt make the Swamp War Crocodile his pet yet. He didnt plan on signing a contract with the Swamp War Crocodile, to begin with. That being said, what if the Incubation Pool could come up with a beast king at the prime of its state, and one with an extremely rare bloodline at that? He would be so frustrated if he could only sit around and look at it. Time flew. They had spent days in the Demigod Burial. Su Ping was reaching an end in his cultivation as well. The herbs and the cultivation method together had promoted him from the lower position to the upper position of the seventh rank within a matter of days! The foundation was not solid; however, he could go back next time for another round of Heavens Testing. After the foundation was solidified, he believed he would stay at the intermediate position of the seventh rank. At a certain point during his cultivation, Joanna came to him with a weird look on her face. Your Little Skeleton seems to be evolving. Do you want to go and have a look? Evolving? Su Ping stopped cultivating. He remembered the Skeleton Kings bloodline. Had the Little Skeleton finished absorbing the blood crystal? Surprised, Su Ping hurried over with Joanna. They went to a sports field. Several True Gods and Celestial Gods were there as well, while a God Warrior was in charge. There was an oval in the middle of the field, a blood-red cocoon! The cocoon was more than two meters tall. Su Ping could pick up a strong and pungent smell of blood even while standing outside the field, as if he were standing in a hell filled with blood. The contract told him that it was the Little Skeleton that was inside the blood cocoon. Joanna called over a Celestial God. The Celestial God ran to where Su Ping was and, as required by Joanna, told Su Ping what happened. The Little Skeleton was practicing saberplay with the Celestial God when a strong burst of energy surged up over the Little Skeleton all of sudden. Gradually, a cocoon appeared and wrapped the Little Skeleton. Is your Little Skeleton a descendant of the Skeleton King? Joanna gazed at the blood-red cocoon as she asked Su Ping The fact that the skeleton was different from others was not new to her. But she had never linked the Little Skeleton with the Skeleton King. It was said that the Skeleton Kings race had been sealed in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead and later became extinct. It was a surprise that the Skeleton King had a live descendant and it was in Su Pings hand. Su Ping nodded. He didnt reveal the truth. The Little Skeleton was not a descendant. It just got the Skeleton Kings bloodline from that blood crystal. He grabbed the blood crystal from the food of that white skeleton that had discarded the blood crystal. He could imagine how powerful the white skeleton he saw had been. The Skeleton Kings race had creatures that were at the Star Rank. It was said that their king had become a god! Joanna squinted her eyes. Creatures at the Star Rank were comparable to God Warriors. As for the king, it should be as strong as Joannas true self. Being a descendant of the Skeleton King, the Little Skeleton had the potential to become a god one day! Chapter 482 It was taking a long time but finally, the Little Skeleton has finished consuming the blood crystal. As he stared at the cocoon, Su Ping could not wait to see the change. The Little Skeleton had been absorbing the blood crystal for a long time and the progress had been slow. Finally, this day, the transformation would be complete. Su Ping anticipated that the Little Skeletons combat strength would see another marked rise. It was even likely that the Little Skeletons combat strength could be comparable to the Void State of the legendary rank! The Little Skeletons bloodline is awakening and the bloodline is of a high rank. I suppose the process will go on for a while. I suggest you store the cocoon in your contract space in case anyone could disturb the Little Skeleton, Joann reminded Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. That was the first time he had encountered anything like this. There was no harm in taking Joannas suggestion. The swirl appeared and sucked the Little Skeleton in. The blood-red cocoon was floating in that space quietly. Afterward, Joanna told the curious onlookers to get back to their businesses. Su Ping went back to his cultivation. After he was done, he checked on the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon, and the customers pets. With Joannas help, the customers pets training had been going perfectly well. After all, those pets had never been through training where they would have to face death directly. The pressure from the repeated deaths had tapped the pets full potential. All the pets had been progressing by leaps and bounds and had been thoroughly remolded. Soon, it was time to leave the Demigod Burial. Su Ping saw that the blood-red cocoon remained the same inside the contract space. A week had passed and the awakening had not reached its end yet. Rather, the color of the cocoon had become increasingly bright. Su Ping was not in a hurry. Joanna told him that the longer the process was, the better the result would be. Su Ping was even more eager to see what would become of the Little Skeleton. Joanna left some orders for her subordinates before he went back to the store with Su Ping. The light inside the store was dim. Daybreak had just arrived. It was still early. Su Ping saw that it was barely six in the morning. He placed the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon in the nursing pens and later went to clean up and shave. He checked all the customers pets to make sure he hadnt missed one. Then he left the store and headed home. He saw a long line outside as soon as he opened the door. The day had just broken and at least a hundred people or so had arrived. The customers in the line were stunned. It was rare for Su Ping to open the door this early! While the customers were still processing that pleasant surprise, Su Ping turned around and closed the door. Im gonna go for some breakfast and then grab the greeter. The store will be open for business at 7:30, Su Ping said to the customers. The customers were rendered speechless. They watched as Su Ping turned around and left. Su Ping was not used to speaking to the customers without Tang Ruyan being present. He had to ask the customers to wait. He supposed they had become used to this waiting since he usually opened the door later, well into nine in the morning. While he was going back home, Su Ping noticed that there was someone quite powerful moving about in the buildings across the street. He was familiar with those people. Su Ping realized that they were the family heads as well as some of the other titled battle pet warriors. Have all of them moved in here? It would have never occurred to him that he would have those guys as neighbors one day. He remembered the conversation between those family heads with Xie Jinshui the day prior. He didnt know what to say; they had acted too quickly. They had reached a solution in less than a day. It seemed that each family currently owned a building close to his store. He wondered if they used coercion in the transaction. Su Ping thought he would have to ask Xie Jinshui about it. Those who previously lived across the street were his old neighbors. They would greet each other when they met on the street. Su Ping would have to get involved if coercion had been used, because everything had started because of him. Mr. Su. A man walked out from the building that had once been a noodle shop. It was Qin Duhuang. Good morning, he said. Qin Duhuang held a birdcage in his hand. He was going for a walk in a quiet place with a bird. Morning, Su Ping replied. Mr. Su, your store is so popular. So many people are waiting even before it opens. Mu Behai walked out from a building that had once been a tailor store. He was being accompanied by a Mu Family elder. They had felt Su Pings presence and immediately walked out to pretend having met Su Ping by chance. Ha, it is all thanks to you, Su Ping replied politely. The family heads of the Liu and the Ye families came out as well and greeted Su Ping with a smile. No one wanted to be left out. Su Ping exchanged some small talk with them and later hurried away. He saw Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong eating breakfast as soon as he got home. Why did you get up so early? Tang Ruyan was surprised by Su Ping. There was still some congee by the corner of her mouth when she raised her head. Sir. Zhong Lingtong stood up in a hurry and greeted Su Ping formally. Li Qingru had become aware of the relationship between Zhong Lingtong and Su Ping. She told the girl to sit down and make herself at home. Su Ping agreed. You dont have to be so uptight around me. A kowtow is enough, he said. Zhong Lingtong didnt know what to say. Li Qingru rolled her eyes at him. What has gotten into you so early in the morning? Tong, dont listen to his nonsense. Su Ping, go and brush your teeth and sit down for breakfast. Tang and Tong bought breakfast for us. You must remember to treat them well in the store. Dont be all affected and dont bully them. Su Ping blinked. When was I like that? I brushed my teeth in the store. He sat down and dug in. I wonder how your sister is doing in the Valiant Academy, Li Qingru muttered all of a sudden. She had been missing Su Lingyue at the breakfast table. Su Ping also noticed that he had much more food to eat without his young sister. No one would fight for food with him. It was so uncomfortable. Su Ping shook his head. Mom, dont worry. I know a guy there. No one is going to bully her while shes there. Maybe when she gets back youll see an obese girl. Li Qingru rolled her eyes at him again. Dont speak like that. Su Ping chuckled. He thought of dad. Anyway, mom, didnt you say you were going to call dad and tell him to come back? Why hasnt he? Li Qingru was also worried. Your dad wrote me a letter, saying that he has come ashore and was on his way back home. I think its just because the journey is a long one. Su Ping frowned. He thought of the underground trains that were under frequent attacks outside the base city. He wished that the father he had never seen would enjoy a safe ride home. Su Ping finished his breakfast quickly and called Xie Jinshui. He asked about the stores sold to Qin Duhuang and the other family heads. He was told that the original owners were given money that was hundreds of times more than what they originally had invested. Sir, are the wild beasts still active outside the base city recently? Su Ping changed the subject. Xie Jinshui was surprised that Su Ping would ask about that. He sounded worried, Yes, quite active. I have sent out some titled battle pet warriors to clean up the beasts. We have gotten rid of many. Su Ping was happy to hear that. Is the underground train from the Jinghai Base City to the Longjiang Base City still working? His dad had been working at sea and the Jianghai Base City was by the ocean. His dad would have to take that train if he was coming home. Jinghai Base City? Xie Jinshui was baffled. Yes, it has been operating well. It was the other lines that were under attack and their operation was suspended for a couple of days. What is it? Do you know someone living in the Jianghai Base City? Su Ping was relieved. Good. Sorry to bother you. Dont mention it. Xie Jinshui decided that he had to ask someone to check that line. He hung up and was ready to go back to the store when the phone buzzed. The call was from Qin Shuhai. Mr. Su, I can finally reach you. Qin Shuhai sounded quite glad that the call went through. Su Ping didnt know why Qin Shuhai would call him. What is the matter?. Mr. Su, indeed, great wits have short memories. I recently talked to you about the Supremacy League. If you want to participate, you can come over now. The preliminary competition has begun. You can start in the formal competition directly since youre a titled battle pet warrior. I called but failed to reach you Our family head told me you were away and I could only call people inside the Longjiang Base City, Qin Shuhai explained quickly. The Supremacy League? Su Ping remembered that Qin Shuhai said the champion could get a Talent Stone. The Talent Stone was something like the Enlightening Guide. But Su Ping wondered if the Talent Stone could be as effective. I was at the Holy Light Base City, Su Ping said, Where is the Supremacy League held? Holy Light Base City? That explained it. But Qin Shuhai wondered why Su Ping had gone there. The Holy Light Base City was for trainers. Had Su Ping gone there to train his pets to be ready for the Supremacy League? Qin Shuhai knew it was not his place to pry into Su Pings privacy. He answered Su Pings question, Its at the Aurora Base City, a tier-one base city. Okay, Ill go. Thanks, Su Ping said. The call ended. Su Ping was interested in the Talent Stone. After all, he couldnt get an Enlightening Guide from the systems store every time. He would have to spend energy points and be lucky. Lets go now that your tummy is full, Si Ping said to Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong. The two both heard Su Pings conversation. Are you going to the Supremacy League? Yes, to collect an award, Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan was at a loss for words. Su Ping made it sound like he would win the championship for sure. Chapter 483 Even though Tang Ruyan was surprised by Su Pings answer, she believed that he could very likely win first place, given how he had easily overwhelmed the Tang Family elders who were at the peak of the titled rank. Tang Ruyan was itchy for a try. Can you take me with you? The store will be closed with you gone anyway. Ill have nothing to do here. Su Ping darted her a glance of contempt. Who said I would close the store? Joanna will be too busy by herself. You two will help her. Tang Ruyan pouted. She couldnt even find an excuse to retort. She quickly lost interest anyway. She remembered that it was likely that she would meet some elders from the Tang Family at the Supremacy League; she was not in a mood to see any member of her family at the moment. Zhong Lingtong remained silent. She was dying to ask when Su Ping would start teaching her training skills but feared to ask, shy and timid as she was. Su Ping saw that Qin Duhuang and his old friend were playing chess outside the door of his store. He looked at the door of the other building; he saw Mu Beihai sitting in a brand new desk that was absolutely unfit for that old building. Mu Beihai was going through some files while dealing with family matters. These guys really were going all out. Su Ping shook his head. At the thought of the Supremacy League, he decided to call Qin Duhuang Qin Duhuang was surprised to hear Su Ping shout his name. He was gloating inwardly. Yes, Mr. Su? Mu Beihai took his eyes off the files. He gazed at Su Ping, nervously. Zhou Tianlin and Liu Tianzong had both stopped what they were doing. They were feeling a lot of pressure. Was Su Ping going to sell pets again? Everyone was getting ready for a sprint. I heard that the Supremacy League has started. Arent you going to participate? Su Ping asked. The Supremacy League had begun but it didnt seem that Qin Duhuang and the other guys were going. Everyone breathed in relief and at the same time; they were disappointed, though. Liu Tianzong stood up and explained, Mr. Su, you dont know this but the Supremacy League is for young talents like you. Old guys like us are half-buried in the ground. Were not suitable candidates anymore. Even though Su Ping had asked for half of the Liu Familys assets and almost left them broke, Liu Tianzong no longer hated Su Ping. For one thing, Su Ping had the legendary battle pet warrior backing him. For another, Su Ping himself was intimidating enough; it was possible that he could grow to become a legendary battle pet warrior himself. All Liu Tianzong wanted to do now was to better his relationship with Su Ping. If Su Ping were to add the Liu Family to the blacklist and deliberately avoid the Liu Family when he sold pets in the future, then the Liu Family would be really doomed. Sooner or later, the Liu Family would be crushed by other families, eventually being forced to leave the Longjiang Base City. Qin Duhuang glared at Liu Tianzong for answering the question first. Youre too chatty! Mr. Su, are you participating? Qin Duhuang asked with a smile, Given your strength, I think winning the championship will be a piece of cake for you. I heard that the winning price is quite miraculous. It is something that can enable a pet to pick up a talent! A pet with a talent skill is hard to come by. Mr. Su, this is a chance you cannot miss! I will go soon. Su Ping asked, Which place could you win if you were to take part? Liu Tianzong grabbed the chance again. Mr. Su, dont worry. Youll be No.1 and that is for sure. As for us, entering the Top 10 will be good enough for us. After all, some shameless old guys from other base cities will join in the competition. All of the Top 10 winners will be at the peak of the titled rank. Qin Duhuang was furious. Cant you see that Mr. Su is talking to me? Why are you butting in?! Peak of the titled rank Su Ping nodded. Without further ado, Su Ping went to the store and opened the door. The customers also heard the conversation which baffled them. Supremacy League? The peak of the titled rank? None of those words was something they could understand. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong started their job as the greeters as soon as the door was opened. Now and then, they would pick up something for Su Ping or run some errands. Im here for my pet. Xu Yingxue stood in front of the counter to pick up the pet she had left there the day before. Su Ping still remembered her. He browsed through the record, found her pet, and told Joanna to take the pet out. Soon, Xu Yingxues seventh rank pet was taken to the storefront. The pet was so different from before that Xu Yingxue had almost failed to recognize it. The contact and the bond told her that it was indeed her pet. Still, the violence in its eyes and the killing intent coming off from the pet had filled her with apprehension! How could this have happened after just one day! Zhong Lingtong, who was talking to the customers, was just as startled. Shy as she was, she was quite observant. She still remembered the pet of the element family. After all, that pet was a rare one and the lady chose the professional training package. She was curious as to what the professional training was like. What she was seeing made her question if something had happened to her eyes. This was after the professional training? It was practically a different pet! One day and such drastic change That training had to be comprehensive, covering the pets natural traits, strength and energy, and Everything! How could that have been done in one day?! Your pets combat strength can compare to the average ninth-rank beasts. You are welcome to find out in the test room. I wrote down the names of the new skills on this note, Su Ping stated. He had become more proficient in his job as time passed. He would write down the achievements of the training for each pet on a sticky note. That way, the pets masters would immediately find out what was different about their pets. Xu Yingxue could not believe this. Ninth-rank beast? Her pet was at the seventh rank and after just one day, he told her that her pet could compare to a beast of the ninth rank?! Impossible! She had heard that the training in Su Pings store was marvelous and she did feel nervous standing in front of her pet. So, Im going to test the progress of my pet okay? she said, hesitating Yep. Su Ping nodded and told Tang Ruyan to take Xu Yingxue to the test room. After Xu Yingxue left, Zhong Lingtong could no longer hold back her curiosity. She summoned enough courage, went to the counter, and asked Su Ping, Sir, was that really something called training? How can you achieve that in merely one day? As far as she could tell, not even a top trainer could have done that within such a short time. Su Ping didnt blame her for asking. He left her with a thought-provoking answer, What matters is not how much time you have, but how you use the time! Tong Lingtong nodded, still half confused. Su Ping told her to go back and see to the customers. He had to take care of the days business as soon as possible so that he could head to the Supremacy League. Soon after, Xu Yingxue arrived from the test room. She still felt she was having a dream and her feet were weak. If it werent for the fact that she had just witnessed it with her own eyes, she wouldnt have believed a word Su Ping had just said! My pet indeed could compare to a ninth-rank beast! That is amazing! The advanced skills that her pet had learned were all quite impressive. She would never have never imagined that this could be achieved within one day. That one hundred million was so well spent! Mr. Su Xu Yingxue approached Su Ping, still feeling that the situation was surreal. She bowed to her waist and expressed her gratitude, Thank you so much. I will never forget your kindness! Su Ping didnt know she would be that excited. Of course, he was aware that other customers had also been freaked out by the result. Please, youre too kind. Remember, you did pay me money. Su Ping helped her up. The customers standing in the line were not surprised about this sort of reaction. Some new customerseven those who just went for the general training-would be so thrilled that instead of just saying thank-you, they would even want to offer him presents but he didnt accept any. Xu Yingxue produced a forced smile. Money? Compared to the result, one hundred million was nothing. I will never forget, Xu Yingxue insisted. She bowed to him again and left. Su Ping didnt know what to say. What a stubborn girl. After Xu Yingxue left, Su Ping continued with the other customers. He did tell the customers who were there for the professional training that they would have to wait for a few days to up their pets and that he would give them notice by then. After all, he would have to leave to get the Talent Stone. Those customers accepted gladly. The other stores would have to spend months in training. Su Ping was just asking for a couple of days. Soon, no more spots were available. The customers that were still waiting had to leave in disappointment. Su Ping turned the store to Joanna and told her to set up the dummy training. Sir, when are you going to be back? Zhong Lingtong asked. She was in a strange place and she had no friends there. Su Ping was the only one she was a little bit more familiar with. She was not happy since he was going to leave. Dont worry. Soon. Su Ping rubbed her head. Messing up her hair had put him in a good mood. Not a short-tempered girl. Unlike Tang Ruyan, Zhong Lingtong didnt get angry about her hair. She just eyed Su Ping with her watery eyes. Su Ping was never fond of the feeling of saying goodbye. He waved his hand, pretending to be unaffected. After some thought, he called the Swamp War Crocodile out. He was worried that he would encounter legendary battle pet warriors during the Supremacy League. The Little Skeleton was still awakening its bloodline and could not help him at the moment. The only powerful pet he had was the Inferno Dragon whose combat strength had just surpassed 10. Relying on the Inferno Dragon was not safe enough. Chapter 484 Su Ping reached the door. Roar!! A swirl popped up in the air. The huge Swamp War Crocodile appeared on the street outside the store! The street didnt cave in because of the heavy Swamp War Crocodile, all thanks to the stores protection. But the vibration on the ground was clearly felt. The Swamp War Crocodile had a long spine and cyan scales that seemed to be cast from iron. The barbaric and violent Swamp War Crocodile bellowed, again and again, unhappy to be standing in that place. The Swamp War Crocodile looked around with its amber eyes. It glanced at Qin Duhuang and the others who were standing across the street. The Swamp War Crocodile felt those people would make delicious snacks. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong had followed Su Ping to the door. The huge crocodile scared the two girls. Upon a closer look, the girls stood with their mouths agape. Across the street, Qin Duhuang was playing chess with his friend, and Mu Beihai and the other family heads were still standing outside as well. Everyone was frightened by the sudden bellows. They all stood up in fear and shock, struck dumb by that huge figure. Is that a beast king?! The family heads were shuddering. A beast king, in the base city, right in front of them! That overwhelming and terrifying aura produced by the beast king made them feel that they were puny insects looking at death in the face. That Qin Duhuang squinted his eyes. The energy that had been dormant inside him for years was currently surging, spreading to all his limbs and bones. The old man stood up straighter and straighter. Under tremendous pressure, out of instinct, Qin Duhuang prepared himself for battle. Mu Beihai and the other family heads were so afraid that they were frozen on the ground, unable to move. As he stood by the door, Su Ping took the Slave Contract from his storage space and immediately applied it to the Swamp War Crocodile. In an instantas the contract came in contact with the Swamp War Crocodile-many blood-red lines surrounded the beast, which began to retract until they were submerged into the Swamp War Crocodile. That process happened rapidly. To the naked eye, people were only able to see a brief glow of red and then everything went back to normal. There was an addition of a violent consciousness in his mind. Su Ping was relieved. He jumped onto the back of the Swamp War Crocodile at once. Take care of the store. Ill be back shortly, Su Ping said to the girls. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were still dumbfounded. They felt their blood had frozen as they stood in front of that beast king. The pressure had made it impossible for them to breathe. They didnt even dare to answer Su Pings words; their reply was a silent look at him. Joanna walked out as she felt the presence of a beast king. She then understood that the beast king belonged to Su Ping after seeing him riding its back, so she immediately lost interest. If the beast king was there to wreak havoc, she wouldnt have minded killing it for fun. Qin Duhuang and the other family heads witnessed how Su Ping jumped onto the back of the beast king; they were so astonished that they stared woodenly and their jaws were slack. That beast king was Su Pings pet?! He had a beast king pet before he reached the legendary rank?! The family heads stood on the spot, completely dazed. Behave. Lets go, Su Ping ordered the Swamp War Crocodile. He felt this pet was a bit troublesome. He couldnt put it in his contract space; the second that the Slave Contract came into effect meant that the Swamp War Crocodile would have to stay outside. To move about in the base city on such a huge guy was indeed troublesome. The crocodile was almost as wide as the street, the street that Su Ping had already widened on purpose. Taohuaxi Street was two times as wide as other streets. The crocodile could have smashed half of the buildings down if it were running on any other street. Roar! The pet bellowed once it felt Su Pings control. All of a sudden, a huge stone pillar that seemed to reach the sky appeared all of a sudden in front of the Swamp War Crocodile. The Swamp War Crocodile climbed onto the stone pillar that was still growing and ran past the many buildings. The Swamp War Crocodile was a dragon subspecies, while it could also be counted as one of the stone family at the same time. The Swamp War Crocodile mastered quite a few skills of the stone family. Qin Duhuang and the other family heads had lost the ability to talk as they stared at the huge pillar and the beast king running on top of it. They already knew that Su Ping was powerful. He would become a legendary battle pet warrior in the future even without the legendary battle pet warrior backing him. They never expected that Su Ping could already manipulate a beast king, even before becoming a legendary battle pet warrior. He could already contend with other legendary battle pet warriors with such a pet! That guy Qin Duhuangs mouth was agape. All of a sudden, he understood why Su Ping was willing to sell the two pets at the peak of the ninth-rank the day before. They had merely thought that Su Ping already had enough pets at the peak of the ninth-rank. It turned out that those pets werent good enough for him! He has a beast king. Why would he want pets of the ninth-rank? Not even 10 pets at the peak of the ninth-rank could compare to even one limb of a beast king! Mu Beihai, Liu Tianzong, and the other family heads produced a forced smile after they came back to their senses. The Swamp War Crocodile was huge. Su Ping had to travel above the ground to make sure that no street would fall victim to the huge guy, and to avoid tampering with the citys water and power grids. Whoosh! The stone column was extending horizontally. This massive protrusion that had stretched across more than a dozen streets had alerted the public. They raised their heads and gazed into the sky. They couldnt see Su Ping nor the Swamp War Crocodile up in the clouds, but they were aware that the sudden appearance of the stone column indicated that a pet was using a powerful skill. That realization had scared many citizens. They worried that the stone column would collapse abruptly. Soon after, they reached an open land. Su Ping told the Swamp War Crocodile to go down and then strengthen the stone column. After the reinforcement, the stone column would not break unless someone deliberately attacked it. As for how to make the stone column disappear, that would be a problem for the mayor and the pets of the stone family he could deploy. Once in the wild, Su Ping told the Swamp War Crocodile to go full speed ahead. Dong, dong, dong! The Swamp War Crocodile ran on as fast as it could. The ground shook violently and many deep pits were left on the way. Su Ping had to admit that beast kings did travel fast; they had reached the citys interior wall in less than an hour. The noise and vibration made by the Swamp War Crocodile alerted the guards on the citys interior wall. They had to go to the watchtower and turn the telescope to see the base citys protected territory, which was a first. The huge Swamp War Crocodile scared some guards, leaving them with ghastly pale faces. But no alarm was sounded. Soon, two titled battle pet warriors flew over and stood in front of the Swamp War Crocodile, jittering. Su Ping told the Swamp War Crocodile to stop and looked at the two. You must be Mr. Su. The two titled battle pet warriors summoned the strength to put on a smile while they were still fearful. Neither dared to stand too far from Su Ping, which would be considered impolite, and at the same time, they didnt want to stand too close because the Swamp War Crocodile had a pointed snout that could reach them with one push. At the moment, the two felt their blood was freezing Yes? Su Ping looked at them. The, the mayor has just told us to wait for you here. If, if you have any needs, you, you can tell us. The two were barely able to utter a full sentence. The pet that Su Ping was standing on was too powerful. The two could tell right away that the pet was a beast king. There was a worldwide consensus that beast king was synonymous with terror. SO But Su Ping was standing on one. That was something that a legendary battle pet warrior could do! Oh, go and grab me a map of the Aurora Base City, Su Ping said. The two looked at each other. One of them said, Please wait for a moment. Ill go and get it right away. With that said, that person hurried away, leaving his partner there with Su Ping. The one who remained had just understood what had happened. He inwardly cursed all of his friends family. Su Ping told the Swamp War Crocodile to walk forward while he waited for that titled battle pet warrior to return with the map. The one who stayed there had to fly alongside the beast king. He was still trembling. He had heard that there was a legendary battle pet warrior in a pet store inside the base city, and that the store owner was a ruthless character. Even though he had heard such stories, he still could not imagine that the store owner could already have a beast king pet. He wasnt at the legendary rank yet! Chapter 485 - Aurora Base City Soon, the Swamp War Crocodile had arrived at the outer wall. The captain and the guards that were stationed there were pale with fright. They knew that it was a pet, not a wild beast that would invade the base city. Still, they couldnt help but panic. Everyone was standing on the spot, stiffly, and no one dared to make a move. The titled battle pet warrior that went to get the map had just returned. The map was comprehensive, including information of all the base cities in the Subcontinent District. Su Ping accepted it gladly. He bid farewell to the two titled battle pet warriors. He rode the Swamp War Crocodile and dashed out through the spacious tunnel. Su Ping no longer had to be overly cautious in the wilderness; the Swamp War Crocodile could step on anything it wanted. Su Ping read the map while sitting on one of its scales. He soon found the location of the Aurora Base City. He also saw where the Holy Light Base City and the Jinghai Base City were. The base cities were scattered across the subcontinent. The edge of the Subcontinent District was hexagon-shaped, and outside the border was the ocean. Many beasts were found in the ocean, making it inaccessible to humans. Su Ping had also heard that not even legendary battle pet warriors dared to go across the sea. Su Ping identified a path and drove the Swamp War Crocodile toward their destination. Aurora Base City. While it was counted among the seven Class A base cities of the Subcontinent District, the Aurora Base City was the best in its size and military power. This was a base city that not even the four ancient families had a right to step in. The Aurora Base City was managed by the Free Trade Organization and its citizens enjoyed a high level of liberty. Products that were considered contraband in other base cities could be traded publicly in this grand city. That included some contraband pets, potions, and skills. Powerful warriors and trainers were gathered in the Aurora Base City. The Free Trade Organization could be seen as a faction on par with the Star Organization, but not as compatible as the latter. After all, the Free Trade Organization was one that was in the business circle, not as an organization with violence as its main tool. The Supremacy League had always been held in the Aurora Base City. The sole sponsor was the Free Trade Organization. The Supremacy League was always where the powerful battle pet warriors gathered. That yearly gathering would bring along a huge number of transactions and profits to the Aurora Base City. No one had an idea about the wealth of the Free Trade Organization. It was said that they had enough money to buy 10 base cities! Many wide and well developed highways could be seen outside the base city. The battle pet warriors from other base cities could drive to get there. At the moment, more than a dozen cars were parked outside the base city, several hundred meters away from the city wall. They were waiting to be checked to get in. Dong, dong, dong! All of a sudden, people felt the ground tremble. The noise alarmed the drivers and passengers, as well as the guards at the checkpoints. Everyone turned to the source of the noise.Yellow sand storms were wreaking havoc in the horizon. They could faintly see a shadow that was as tall as a hill moving their way. What is that? Detect! Ring the siren!! Beast king life energy detected! Inside the Intelligence Station on the outer wallthe guards used radars that were hidden in several places outside the base city. From the data collected, they realized that it was a beast king heading their way. Sirens across the outer wall were sounded. What a terrifying realization! Was it an attack?! The Aurora Base City was not a place that feared beast kings due to its core strength and military power, which were enough to scare away the average beast kings. However, beast kings were the most terrifying type of beasts on the Blue Planet. A base city would have to pay dearly when they wanted to deal with a beast king without the help of a legendary battle pet warrior. The titled battle pet warriors who were currently on break were alerted. They flew to the side of the city the beast king was approaching. The titled battle pet warriors wore grave expressions as if a war was imminent. The radars picked up some new data. Human being! On the back of the beast king! Everyone in the Intelligence Station was stunned. Which legendary battle pet warrior was coming?! They received the news when the guards were about to pull the city-wide alarms; they notified the titled battle pet warriors instead. Two of the titled battle pet warriors went to find out if a legendary battle pet warrior was coming, or if something was wrong in the data, or whether this was a ruse developed by the beast king. They couldnt afford to be careless because certain beast kings were just as intelligent as humans. Soon, the two battle pet warriors at the peak of the titled rank summoned their pets and were armed to their teeth. They finally got a clear look of the beast king and the human being standing on its back when thy were a thousand meters away. You are approaching the Aurora Base City. Who are you, sir? one of the titled battle pet warriors shouted. Su Pingwho was resting on the back of the Swamp War Crocodile-was startled by the shout. He opened his eyes and saw that he had arrived at the Aurora Base City. The journey took him less than half a day when the distance was longer than that between the Longjiang Base City and the Holy Light Base City. If he would have taken the underground train, the trip would have taken him at least two days and a half! Sir? Is he talking to me? Su Ping wondered. I am Su Ping from Longjiang, he shouted back. The two titled battle pet warriors were relieved to receive a reply and at the same time, surprised. Su Ping from Longjiang? What? They had never heard of him. Is the beast king your pet? the titled battle pet warrior shouted again. That was just an obvious question. Su Ping really wanted to say no. But he had noticed the many weapons readied on the wall, including some short-range missiles. He realized that riding over on the Swamp War Crocodile had created a problem for this base city. He fought the urge to joke around and answered honestly, Yes, this is my pet. Dont worry. It wont bite you. Without his permission, indeed, the Swamp War Crocodile wouldnt bite anyone. The two titled battle pet warriors produced a forced smile. Were there any beast kings that wouldnt bite people? The two titled battle pet warriors didnt trouble themselves with that. They just wondered when the Subcontinent District had gained a third legendary battle pet warrior. Anyway, a man riding a beast king was not someone they could afford to offend. Su Ping moved closer and the titled battle pet warriors saw that the man was young, maybe a little bit too young Also, it surprised the two that Su Pings energy didnt seem to be strong, even a little bit weaker than the average titled battle pet warriors. But that did not matter. Su Ping might be hiding his strength. One of the two titled battle pet warriors carefully arranged his speech. Sir, youre going to enter the Aurora Base City and your pet is too big. Could you put it away in your contract space? Su Ping heaved a sigh. Not really. He knew that this was a disadvantage of a temporary contract. The two didnt know what to say after Su Pings refusal but they didnt want to displease him. One of them had to summon the courage to make another suggestion, Sir, the base city has a large population. The beast king will trouble many citizens. How about we set up a place for your beast king? Su Ping thought about it. The Supremacy League competition will take place here, right? Im going to participate. I may need to use this pet during the competition. How about you find me a place closer to the venue? That way, itll be easier for me to summon it if needs be. The Supremacy League? The two titled battle pet warriors were surprised. They sized up Su Ping again. A legendary battle pet warrior would not make jokes like that. The Supremacy League was for people that were below the beast-king level. But legendary battle pet warriors were above that level! Was this young man some old freak at the peak of the ninth-rank in disguise? The two looked at each other. They were thinking the same thing. Those at the peak of the titled rank could have a beast king as a pet. Some could rub elbows with legendary battle pet warriors and get beast kings as pets. There was once a well-connected individual who came to know many legendary battle pet warriors in the Tower and managed to get several beast kings! As such, the two titled battle pet warriors thought that Su Ping had to be someone who had just got his hands on a new pet and could not wait to show it off there, since he didnt want to put the pet away while knowing it was inconvenient. After all, the real legendary battle pet warriors would never brag about their beast king pets. Being at the legendary rank in itself was awe-inspiring Even so, the two titled battle pet warriors didnt show any change on their faces. Even though Su Ping was not a legendary battle pet warrior, one with a beast king was still intimidating. Sure, well find a place for you, one of the two said. Good. Su Ping was happy about the result. He was aware that it was a special request. He also knew that he would have to bulldoze his way over and tear apart the entire venue if he were to take the Swamp War Crocodile directly to the competition. Every participant would go onto the stage and summon their pets. He was different. He would have to open up a hole in the wall and let the crocodile crawl in. Of course, Su Ping didnt plan to use the Swamp War Crocodile. He believed the Inferno Dragon was enough. He had taken the Swamp War Crocodile there because he wanted to guard against legendary battle pet warriors. He had many enemies; he didnt know if the legendary battle pet warrior who contended with him was in the base city. After their discussion, the two titled battle pet warriors told their guards to cancel the alarm. Then they showed Su Ping into the base city through a side path. The two would dart an occasional glance at the beast king. It seemed that this beast king was even more powerful than the other beast kings that they had met in the past. Their instincts told them that this pet was scary and that they should stay away. Led by the two-along a path in the suburbs where the population was small-Su Ping arrived at a lake. The venue for the Supremacy League is just across the lake, not far from here. If you want to use the beast king, you can tell the judge and we will send a person to show you the way so that you can take your pet over, one of the two explained to Su Ping. Chapter 486 - Future Tang Family Head Good. Su Ping nodded. He told the Swamp War Crocodile to quietly wait for him in the lake. The Swamp War Crocodile replied with a groan and then dived into the water. When looking from the distance, one would see a huge shadow in the lake, as if a Kraken were lurking below the surface. After having found a place for the Swamp War Crocodile, Su Ping followed one of the titled battle pet warriors and flew to the other side of the lake across the bridge. The streets were bustling with noises. Most of the people gathered were battle pet warriors; there were also some peddlers crying their wares. Su Ping saw many billboards by the streets, all of them were related to the Supremacy League. Sir, I have work to do, so Ill be seeing you around. If you have any questions, you can turn to one of the staff members here. That titled battle pet warrior didnt linger after he dropped Su Ping off. He flew back to the city wall to resume his duties. After he left, Su Ping landed on the street. The battle pet warriors who were walking around on the street darted a look at the person who had just descended from the sky, but none of them was alarmed. Titled battle pet warriors were rare in other base cities, but not in the Aurora Base City. Besides, the streets would always be packed with titled battle pet warriors during the Supremacy League, and with even more master and advanced battle pet warriors. Anything can be put on sale here. Blood Nematodes? Ive heard of such things. They are parasitic on other pets and would feed off the latters blood. When hungry, they would even crawl into their masters for food. Su Ping wandered around the street. He saw many products on sale that were banned items in other base cities. He saw some beasts that could spread contagious diseases, some weapons that were designed to weaken battle pet warriors, even one that could expel all astral powers from a certain area, and another that could generate electricity and shock the battle pet warrior when he or she wanted to mobilize astral powers. Those dirty weapons could not be put on the public market in other base cities. Some assassination groups or adventurers would buy them on the black market so that they could hunt battle pet warriors as well when they encountered peers in the wildness. After all, hunting unprepared fellow battle pet warriors would be much easier than hunting wild, dangerous beasts. Nothing was more venomous than a human heart! Beep, beep! While Su Ping was looking around, he heard his phone ringing. It was Qin Shuhai. Yello? Mr. Su, have you arrived yet? Qin Shuhai sounded excited. Su Ping noticed that trace of excitement. He had a theory. Qin Duhuang must have told Qin Shuhai when he left. I have just arrived. Where are you? Su Ping asked. It would be nice to meet Qin Shuhai there, since Su Ping was completely unfamiliar with the place and the people. Qin Shuhai could show him around and tell him which stage the Supremacy League was at. Im standing by the stadium. Where are you? I can go and pick you up, Qin Shuhai answered. I Su Ping looked around at the buildings and noticed a billboard that stood out. I have just arrived in the area and am standing on the street. I can see a pet store called Shangri and a large billboard with a very curvy lady on it. Very curvy? Yes. Do you recognize this place? Well I think so. Wait for me. Su Ping hung up the call and stayed in that area. Soon, he heard someone approaching from behind. It was Qin Shuhai as he flew over. Ah, finally. Glad I didnt miss you. Qin Shuhai was relieved. For a moment he thought he had gone to the wrong place. Qin Shuhai looked at the billboard hung outside the bell tower. Was that the very curvy lady Su Ping talked about? Yep, indeed, very curvy. The lady weighs more than one hundred kilos. Qin Shuhai hid his complaints inside him. Su Ping was not who he was before. Qin Duhuang called Qin Shuhai and told him what happened in the Longjiang Base City. Qin Shuhai was dumbstruck when he heard that Su Ping was coming, riding on a beast king. Beast king! Those two words alone had made his heart race. The fact that Su Ping could control a beast king was proof that he was one of the best at the titled rank! Buttering someone up was a mission to be carried out as early as possible. Before the Elite League, Qin Shuhai would have watched the matches with Su Ping and refer to him as a brother. But at the moment, calling Su Ping brother was no longer possible for Qin Shuhai. He was aware of Su Pings many deeds. He was sure that if everything went well, Su Ping could very likely become a legendary battle pet warrior! The friendship between Qin Shuhai and Su Ping As a matter of fact, there wasnt much of a friendship to talk about. The two had never been on a hunting trip together before, and Qin Shuhai had never done Su Ping a great favor. As such, Qin Shuhai was afraid to address Su Ping as a brother. After all, even his family head would address him with respect. If Qin Shuhai insisted on calling him Brother Su, the distinction between generations would be in a mess. You dont have to call me Mr. Su. It sounds like Im old. Su Ping wanted to correct Qin Shuhais word choice and attitude. He was already too handsome to have peers or rivals. He didnt want to be too strong to be left without friends. How lonely would it be! Qin Shuhai laughed a hollow laugh. I heard that you rode a beast king here. Mr. Su, you must be hell-bent on winning the championship! Su Ping heaved a sigh. I told you that you dont have to call me Mr. Su. I am 19. Youre making me feel weird. Brother Qin, you dont have to be so uptight with me. The words Brother Qin filled Qin Shuhai with strong emotions. Okay, then I wont stand on ceremony with you, Mr. Su. Anyway, how is the competition going? Su Ping asked. Qin Shuhai smiled. Mr. Su, dont worry. Were still at the preliminary stage. Its not the titled battle pet warriors turn yet, but I suppose you will get your turn tomorrow. The preliminary selection will end today. The selection is for the children from the major families or forces to have some fun and gain some experiences. The eliminatory rounds will end tomorrow. After that, participants at the titled rank can directly participate and fight for a good place. Su Ping nodded. He had arrived at a proper time, as it was already afternoon time; he just had to wait one night and he would be able to participate. Mr. Su, you must be here for the championship, right? Qin Shuhai asked and he lowered his voice to continue, I think youll very likely win first place. But I heard that many senior battle pet warriors are coming to take part in the competition. Rumor has it that something is happening at the Deep Caves. Those guys want to come and get something to gain more strength. I suppose this years Supremacy League will be very intense! Su Ping nodded. He wasnt worried. With the Inferno Dragon-which had a combat strength of over 10 pointshe would be able to defeat many battle pet warriors at the peak of the titled rank already. With the addition of the Dark Dragon Hound, he could even defeat a legendary battle pet warrior at the Ocean State. Of course, unless there would be someone incredible among those senior battle pet warriors, someone at the peak of the titled rank but with strength equal to the Void State. But no one had ever heard of that and it was very unlikely. Of all the peak titled warriors that Su Ping knew, Leng Yingjun, aka, Venerable the Blade, was among the most famous. However, Su Ping was sure that the Inferno Dragon could be enough to overwhelm Venerable the Blade. What are the Deep Caves? Su Ping was curious. Qin Shuhai had become used to Su Pings ignorance. Su Ping was like a man living in the woods, detached from the world; many things that were seen as common knowledge for any titled battle pet warrior were new for him. Qin Shuhai explained, The Deep Caves are beast lairs. The cruelest and most violent beasts live there; I hear that beast kings are common and they come in great numbers. In the early days of the Blue Planet when beasts were running wild, the powerful battle pet warriors worked together and drove all the beasts to one place which later evolved into the Deep Caves. He went on, Legendary battle pet warriors are guarding outside the Deep Caves all year round. Do you know why there are only two legendary battle pet warriors in our Subcontinent District? There are other legendary battle pet warriors, but they have all gone off to the Deep Caves. It is said that the two legendary battle pet warriors will have to go as well when it is time for them to serve! That explained it. Qin Shuhai suddenly brought up something else, Ive heard that the four ancient families and the Star Organization are sending participants to the Supremacy League as well. He was aware of what happened between Su Ping, the Tang family and the Star Organization, and there were quite a few battle pet warriors at the peak participating in the Supremacy League. Su Ping didnt seem to be concerned. In his opinion, what happened between him those two factions was water under the bridge; they would only meet again as strangers. Of course, if they still thought otherwise, he could persuade them. This way, Qin Shuhai said. They arrived at a huge venue where a dense crowd was gathered in front of the gates. Some people were carrying their cute pets on their shoulders or walking alongside them. Some pets were for battles and some pets were cute companions. The second kind was quite popular with girls. That was the main reason why the number of battle pet warriors that majored in using pets of the undead family was small It would be hard for those battle pet warriors to find a girlfriend, or a boyfriend for that matter. Whoosh! Qin Shuhai took to the skies. Su Ping did, too. They flew their way to the gates. Some grains of sand fell onto some of the people standing on the ground as the two flew across the crowd. They were angry but afraid to shout at them. After all, they were at the titled rank, a kind of people that could slap a common man to death and not have to shoulder any responsibility. Titled battle pet warriors had their privileges! Soon, the two entered the stadium. Qin Shuhai unleashed some astral powers and moved an item across space. The guards allowed them in without having to see any tickets or invitations. People were cheering loudly in the stadium. A young man and a young lady were on stage; both seemed to be in their mid-twenties. Although young, both were master battle pet warriors! The Supremacy League was indeed of a higher level than the Elite League. Warriors could be qualified to be seen as talent if they reached the master level at about the age of 25! Su Ping remembered that Leng Yingjun became a master battle pet warrior when he wasnt even 20 years old. So, Leng Yingjun had been one of the outstanding young men in his youth. Of course, Su Ping could also realize how difficult it had to be to reach the legendary rank. Even after reaching the master rank before 20, Leng Yingjun was still stuck at the peak of the titled rank till this day; he had yet to take that final step! Qin Shuhai took Su Ping to the areas closer to the stage. The other areas were quite packed, but there were a lot of empty seats there and the view was excellent. Su Ping noticed that everyone who was sitting there was a titled battle pet warrior! There were over a hundred of them! That many titled battle pet warriors were enough to make a clean sweep of a Class B base city like the Longjiang Base City! The young man on stage is a grandson of Senior Lv from the Lv family. The Lv family is not one of the four ancient families but they once had a legendary battle pet warrior! Once they took their seats, Qin Shuhai continued with the introduction, Many families that once had a legendary battle pet warrior failed to become part of the top-tier families due to various reasons, such as a shortage of talents or poor management. Even so, those families are not to be ignored or offended! The families that have legendary battle pet warriors serving at the Deep Caves are taken care of by the Tower and they enjoy a higher status than the four ancient families. Not even the legendary battle pet warriors out here would dare to displease those families! After all, if the young in their families are bullied, who would want to go and serve at the Deep Caves in the future? Su Ping asked, Does the Star Organization have a legendary battle pet warrior? They did. But that legendary battle pet warrior went to the Deep Caves many years ago, and I heard he passed away in the Deep Caves. Qin Shuhai thought of something. Scared, he added in a hurry, The Star Organization has no legendary battle pet warrior but the Tower has been taking care of them. What happened between you and the Star Organization is not a big deal and what you asked of them would not hurt their foundation. Still, the Tower would have stepped in if things had gone too bad. Su Ping nodded. He understood that Qin Shuhai was just providing a piece of honest advice. Of course, he didnt plan on doing anything to the Star Organization, to begin with. He was not a maniac. The past was long gone, water under the bridge. While Su Ping and Qin Shuhai were chatting, someone interrupted them, Is that Mr. Su? The two of them saw several people standing next to them with some elderly people in the group; Su Ping recognized Tang Mingqing amongst them. It was Tang Mingqing who asked the question. Qin Shuhai was a bit agitated. He was there on behalf of the Qin family. He was afraid that the Qin family would get involved in the dispute between Su Ping and the Tang family. The Tang family? Su Ping glanced over at Tang Mingqing and another elder of the Tang family that he once kept captive. The other old man in the group was also at the peak of the titled rank, just like Tang Mingqing. There were also a couple of middle-aged men that seemed to be at the upper position of the titled rank. The one who caught Su Pings attention was the girl with bright eyes and graceful eyebrows standing in the middle. She seemed to be in her twenties. However, there was coldness on her face and indifference in her eyes. She seemed to be a girl completely void of emotions. Su Ping noticed that she looked familiar. He thought of Tang Ruyan. And this is? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Tang Mingqing and the others were startled, seeing that Su Ping was gazing at the girl. They discreetly stood around the girl to protect her. She is our future family head. Tang Mingqing smiled a hollow smile. He looked at Qin Shuhai, realizing he was the one titled King of Swords, a famous young titled battle pet warrior. But Tang Mingqing had never cared about people who couldnt grow further. Tang Mingqing was happy to see that the golden haired girl was not present. Su Ping was also powerful, but Tang Mingqing was sure that with so many elders on their side, they would not lose to Su Ping if a fight were to break out. Future family head? That was within Su Pings expectation. After remembering what they did to Tang Ruyan, Su Ping fixed his eyes on the girl. Tang Ruyan used to be the front. This girl was the real deal. What? Arent you afraid that your actual future family head could fall victim to assassination now? Su Ping asked. Tang Mingqing forced a smile. Ruyan has lost her value as a front and our future family head has been exposed. Hiding her is useless at this point. So, we brought her to have a try at the Supremacy League. So, Mr. Su, are you planning to participate as well? Su Ping replied with a grin, Are you implying that I have accidentally messed up your front? No, no, Tang Mingqing answered at once. The other family elders glared at Su Ping coldly. They knew that the actions of the legendary battle pet warrior from this young mans store had cost a Feather Army and a Tactic Army of the Tang family! They had lost two thousand master battle pet warriors! That was a force large enough to cripple a Class C base city! Or, even some Class B base cities! That was such a deep wound that the Tang family was grieved to the extent of wishing to die! That being said, they dared not to take revenge. The fact that two thousand master battle pet warriors perished within one move was a shocking enough piece of news. Not even a legendary battle pet warrior could have done that! Su Ping looked at them for a while and inwardly heaved a sigh. It was rare that they would meet each other. However, none in the group asked anything about Tang Ruyan. It seemed that they didnt care for her at all. Is that how the family bonds worked in a big family? Su Ping could see the point but could not accept it. You view that gal as the front. But, do you know what I think? This real future family head of yours is not all that good, Su Ping commented on the aloof girl. The girl was at the master rank. One rank higher than Tang Ruyans! The girl was almost as talented as Venerable the Blade, but so what? After all, Venerable the Blade has been stuck at the peak of the titled rank for some time. Give the girl 10 years and provided that everything could go well, she would just be another Venerable the Blade. She would have to be extremely lucky to reach the legendary rank! Tang Mingqing, as well as the other elders, were furious to hear this ill-willed comment. My sister is with you? the girl asked. Cold as her voice was, it did sound sweet. Su Ping didnt answer her. If you think shes too much of a bother, kill her, the girl added, and her face was just as indifferent as before. It seemed as if she werent talking about a living and breathing person, but an object that could be replaced. Su Ping was not happy about that. She cannot even be a double. She has no value and has nothing to do with the Tang family. If she displeases you, kill her. None of us in the Tang family will mind, the girl calmly went on. All of a sudden, Su Ping felt a surge of anger inside him. He didnt know where that anger came from. After all, Tang Ruyan was just his prisoner. Why are all the younger sisters I meet so intractable? Su Ping asked. The girl frowned. It seemed that Su Ping was talking to himself. He looked into her eyes. The Tang family has made a grave mistake by choosing you as the future family head. At the very least, I think your big sister is much better than you are. If you say so. The girl didnt argue with him. Tang Mingqing frowned. Mr. Su, please enjoy the matches. We will excuse ourselves, hopefully well see you around. Then, they left without further ado. The other Tang family elders cast one final unkind look at Su Ping but they didnt show their killing intent. They were smarter than that. To make an enemy of someone like Su Ping over some argument was pointless. The Tang family needed to save some dignity and they would have broken into a fight with anyone else who dared to utter those words, but the legendary battle pet warrior behind Su Ping was just that threatening. After they were farther away, the elders set up a seal and whispered. Is he that store owner Su? I dont see what the big deal is about him. Hes just a big show-off just because of his connection with a legendary battle pet warrior. Ptss! Young lady, dont mind him. Hes just a crazy man. The girl stayed composed. I dont mind. All those people will be under my feet when I become a legendary battle pet warrior. I will lead the Tang family to a height never before reached! Indeed. That is your target, to become a legendary battle pet warrior! The others nodded with smiles. It was a good thing that she was unaffected. Their Tang family would climb to greater heights when their young mistress became a legendary battle pet warrior! Qin Shuhai fearfully watched the Tang family members leave and said, Shes impressive! The girl remained calm even while standing in front of two titled battle pet warriors. Qin Shuhai believed that, given time, the girl would surpass him! Impressive? Su Ping raised his eyebrows and snorted in contempt. What was impressive about her? A poker-face girl. Dead meat. Qin Shuhai didnt have the courage to utter a single word. Soon, they heard another one calling Su Ping. Mr. Su? Su Ping found that voice familiar. It was Venerable the Blade. Are you here to participate as well? Venerable the Blade asked with a forced smile. Chapter 487 You too? Not anymore. Venerable the Blade curled his lips; since Su Ping was there, Venerable the Blade believed he could kiss the championship goodbye. Even without Su Ping, Venerable the Blade wasnt feeling that confident because the competition for that year was intense. Venerable the Blade, who is this? a man asked. Standing next to Venerable the Blade were two people. One was a hunchbacked old man with gray hair and the other was as strong as a bear. This is Mr. Su. His title is Well, Mr. Su, do you have a title? Venerable the Blade started to make introductions. When titled battle pet warriors met for the first time, the respectful thing to do was to tell each other their titles. But Venerable the Blade suddenly realized he didnt know Su Pings title. Im not at the titled rank yet. Once I reach that rank, Id prefer to have Boss as my title, Su Ping answered. Titles like Raging Spirit and King of Swords were already taken and Su Ping had no interest in silly titles like those. He would title himself as the Boss when he reached the ninth rank and became a titled battle pet warrior. How simple and elegant that was. Well Venerable the Blade was speechless. Not at the titled rank yet? Su Ping is playing dumb again. Besides, what kind of title Boss was? It didnt sound intimidating at all. Venerable the Blade said, Mr. Su, a title is a public acknowledgment and you cannot choose one for yourself. Take Brother Qin here for an example. He has earned the title King of Swords because of his sword skills. Only a few people know you since youve always been close to the Longjiang Base City. You can take advantage of the Supremacy League to establish your name. Youll get a title that people agree on! Qin Shuhai nodded in agreement. I cannot decide my own title? Su Ping was speechless. Of course, he didnt care about this title, to begin with. It was just what people would call him. Thats how titles work. Venerable the Blade continued the previous introduction, This is Mr. Hua, titled God of Earth! This is Brother Niu, titled God of Blood. Now, Brother Niu may come across as a cultured man but he is fierce in battle, violent and heartless. Even I am afraid of him. The middle-aged man titled God of Blood stretched his head shyly and said with a blushing face, Nonsense. I am nothing like that! His voice was insanely sweet. That voice made Su Pings toes curl. A big guy who was as strong as a bear using such a honeyed voice was Out of place. Nice to meet you, God of Blood, God of Earth, Qin Shuhai said with respect. The two titled battle pet warriors had been famous for years. Su Ping was not aware of what was special about those two but Qin Shuhai had heard many stories about them and their achievements. Mr. Su, are you here for the beast king and the legendary skill as well? Mr. Hua sized up Su Ping curiously. He could sense how respectful Venerable the Blade was to that young man. A man who deserved Venerable the Blades respect was certainly not an average man. However, this young man didnt strike him as intimidating, which made it all the more intriguing for Mr. Hua. Beast king and legendary skill? Su Ping didnt understand. Venerable the Blade and his two friends couldnt believe that Su Ping would react like that. Venerable the Blade asked, Mr. Su, werent you aware of this? The prizes for the championship this year are quite tempting. The Talent Stone, which is regularly offered every year, is not the only thing. The champion will get an adult beast king pet and a legendary skill! I heard that even a titled battle pet warrior can display legendary-rank strength after learning that skill, and that it can be very useful in the event of having to face a legendary battle pet warrior! Su Ping turned to Qin Shuhai. Qin Shuhai was a little bit embarrassed. I never found the time to tell you that. Indeed this is the case. More prizes are on the table because there are more participants this year, and the competitions are more intense than in the past! That explains it. However, Su Ping was not interested in this. He just wanted the Talent Stone. Are you all here for the beast king pet and the legendary skill? Su Ping asked. Venerable the Blade produced a forced smile. Yes. The Talent Stone doesnt mean much for us. Of course, it is miraculous but one has to rely on ones own luck. Sometimes the Talent Stone does nothing. But I think Ill have to quit, now that I know Mr. Su is also going to participate. Good luck, Mr. Su. Venerable the Blade was disappointed. He had been craving a beast king pet and that legendary skill; his strength could be improved if he could get those prizes. He might even find a way to reach the legendary rank with the help of that legendary skill. However, he had seen Su Pings pets. The Little Skeleton was ferocious and it could even slay a battle pet warrior at the peak of the titled rank. The Little Skeleton was not a pet that he could defeat. Venerable the Blade was certain that the Little Skeleton had strength at the beast-king level. With a battle pet like that, there was a great chance that Su Ping could win first place. Both Mr. Hua and God of Blood were stunned to hear Venerable the Blades words. He was so confident moments before. Why quit just after hearing that this Mr. Su would also compete? Both knew Venerable the Blade very well. They could not believe that the young man was threatening to a degree that even Venerable the Blade would fear competing. The two put on grave expressions. Sure. Su Ping nodded. He didnt try to talk Venerable the Blade out of quitting. Since he was forfeiting, Su Ping would no longer have to encounter Venerable the Blade on the stage. After all, they were both aiming to get first place. As long as they could defeat their competition, if both were to participate, they were bound to meet on the stage. Mr. Hua and God of Blood found it even more curious that Su Ping would reply so calmly. Mr. Su, this must be your first time in the Aurora Base City. Let me buy you dinner tonight, Venerable the Blade said with a smile. He concealed his disappointment. Good. Su Ping nodded. Brother Qin, why dont you join us? Venerable the Blade said to Qin Shuhai. Gladly surprised, Qin Shuhai immediately agreed. In the meantime, in a luxurious private room at the stadium. The people in the private room were able to enjoy a view over the entire stadium. Standing in front of the french sash were three people. The one standing in the middle was holding a wine glass with the other two standing behind with their heads down. People would be surprised to see the two treating someone else with such respect and be so obsequious, because they were both well-known battle pet warriors at the peak of the titled rank. Ready? The middle-aged man standing in front of the glass glanced over the stadium. He had seen some familiar faces, like the Venerable the Blade and God of Blood. They were chatting with someone. He didnt care so he looked past them quickly. He knew people like Venerable the Blade and God of Blood. Both were quite outstanding young battle pet warriors at the peak of the titled rank and could grow to be legendary battle pet warriors! But this would not happen right then. If they could, then they would be so talented that even the Tower would value them. The middle-aged man looked past the others in the area. An old man standing behind him answered with respect, Sir, we are ready. The bait is cast. Lets see how many fishes we can get The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and grinned. That night, Venerable the Blade played the host and booked a room in an expensive restaurant nearby. Su Ping noticed that most of the customers present were titled battle pet warriors and their prices had marveled him. The restaurant was even better at making money than he was! Dragon liver in brown sauce, boiled phoenix breast with baked wheaten paste Venerable the Blade ordered some dishes and then handed the menu to Su Ping, who picked something according to the reference pictures and introductions. Each dish would cost at least over a hundred thousand federal coins. They could eat up several million that night and they didnt even order any wine considering the competition the following day. Everyone knew that wine was always more expensive than food. The same rule applied in that restaurant. The alcohol was distilled from advanced beasts. Su Ping had opened his eyes and feasted his mouth. He would usually go back home for meals, never having tried something that fancy. After dinner, upon knowing that Su Ping had yet to find a hotel, Venerable the Blade helped Su Ping book a room right then. Once they had finished dinner to their hearts content and Su Ping told Qin Shuhai to return to their rooms with him, Su Ping realized that Qin Shuhai didnt book a room in the same place. He had merely booked a room in a hostel nearby. Identity, power, and wealth! Su Ping had seen the representation of all those on Venerable the Blade. Titled battle pet warriors were on a different level. In the average base cities, any titled battle pet warrior would be treated with the utmost respect. But in this base city, only people like Venerable the Blade who was at the peak of the titled rank could enjoy such privilege; people would recognize him. On the contrary, Qin Shuhai wasnt that well-known. The night passed. Nothing special happened. The next day. Su Ping got up, freshened up, and went to the lounge. He ordered some breakfast. He was spending astral coins that couldnt be converted into energy points anyway so he didnt mind. He treated himself to a lavish breakfast. When he went to pay the bill, he realized he had spent one million on breakfast alone, which surprised him a bit. But that wasnt an entire waste of money. Su Ping had realized the night before that, while pricey, the food they served was outstanding. There were astral powers contained in the food. Su Ping felt his astral powers would be improved if he could eat several meals there. Of course, that level of improvement would not be significant for titled battle pet warriors. It turns out that the rich people are not enjoying happiness as I had imagined. Theyre enjoying a happiness that I could never imagine! Su Ping exclaimed to himself. Soon, Venerable the Blade came down and invited Su Ping for breakfast, but Su Ping told him he had already eaten. They left together, once Venerable the Blade finished breakfast. The official competition starts today but this is just the beginning. Itll be the turn for those who have just reached the titled rank to warm up the stage, Venerable the Blade said. He had participated in the Supremacy League before and he was very familiar with the rules. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. When will the final match take place? In a few days, Venerable the Blade answered. That being said, I think you can go up to the stage and show some of your skills. After all, you havent gathered enough fame among the titled battle pet warriors. You can make a debut and let people get to know you. That way people will recognize you wherever you go in the future. This will be a good time for you to build some connections. Su Ping didnt promise anything. They arrived at the stadium and met God of Earth and God of Blood. The two thought they might be able to see how strong Su Ping was this day. Venerable the Blade desired to talk his friends into giving up. He was aware that those two were also there for the first place; sooner or later they would meet Su Ping, the freak, on the stage and they would lose. But it didnt seem proper to persuade others to give up. It might backfire. After all, battle pet warriors at the peak of the titled rank had their pride. Venerable the Blade decided not to say anything They went inside and Su Ping saw Qin Shuhai who was approaching them. Su Ping also saw the group from the Tang family in the distance, as well as Xie Gange. But Xie Gange didnt notice Su Ping. He was chatting with others. Those are the core members of the Star Organization. They are all at the peak of the titled rank, Venerable the Blade said. Su Ping nodded. God of Earth was curious. Mr. Su, you know people from the Star Organization? Yes, Su Ping nodded and said, I had some dealings with them. Venerable the Blade curled his lips. Sure you have. You almost beat that guy to death. God of Earth and God of Blood cast a meaningful glance at Su Ping. Its starting. Venerable the Blade looked at the stage. They found a place to sit down. The stadium was fully packed. Most of the people in the audience were battle pet warriors, instead of the general public. What happened on the stage would be too complicated for the general public to appreciate. Titled battle pet warriors could move faster than sound; normal people would be unable to see a thing with their naked eyes and would eventually get bored. The Elite League was better for the general public. The higher the competitions level was, the more targeted the audience would be. That was how things worked. Soon, someone that seemed to be a referee entered the stage. He stood in the air and announced the rules. There were multiple modes of competition. The first was to draw lots. All the selected participants from the preliminary rounds and the titled battle pet warriors could draw lots as a way to decide their turns. Every participant would have two chances. Whenever someone lost a round, a lot could be drawn again for a second challenge. But if they were defeated twice, they would have to accept that sorrowful fate. The second way was to defend the ring. Some famous battle pet warriors at the peak of the titled rank could go up to the stage. If there was no challenge after two attempts in a row, the titled battle pet warrior would directly move up to the next round. That was a special way set up for the powerful; it would save time and energy, and also come as a method to demonstrate the status of those battle pet warriors at the peak of the titled rank. Isnt that the family head of the Qin Family? Rumors said he had already passed away. Im surprised to see that hes still alive. All of a sudden, Venerable the Blade noticed someone. God of Earth and God of Blood turned to see, clearly surprised. God of Earth lowered his voice, That old dude has gone off the radar for over a hundred years. How is he still alive? No wonder the Qin Family can maintain their status in the Hukou Base City. It turns out that this old dude is supporting the family in secret. I see that the beast king and the legendary skill are quite attractive. Even those guys are coming out. Noticing that Su Ping was curious, Venerable the Blade explained, That old man reached the peak of the titled rank a hundred years ago, then disappeared after a tremendous battle. I thought he had died; I didnt know he had survived back then. I suppose my grandpa was still an infant when he made a name for himself. Su Ping looked at that person. The old man had gray hair and was wearing a cyan robe which gave him an elegant look. He was surrounded by a group of titled battle pet warriors who were also wearing cyan robes. As if having felt their gazes, the old man turned around. He nodded to Venerable the Blade and God of Earth and then looked away. As for Su Ping, a stranger, he ignored him directly. Su Ping didnt even hide his gaze and had alerted him. The old man was not in the mood to pay attention to someone who didnt know how to hide ones gaze. The family head of the Lin Family is here. Gee, the beast king is out of my reach this time, God of Earth said, but he didnt look that afraid. God of Blood looked at that one with a concerned expression. Venerable the Blade noticed and flashed a bitter smile, then shook his head and heaved a sigh. Su Ping alone was a monster who was strong enough to defeat them all. Venerable the Blade felt glad that he had already decided to stay out of the competition and stayed there for the fun of it. Otherwise, he could not even begin to imagine how much pressure he would be under. While they were talking, the first round began. Su Ping, God of Earth and God of Blood didnt go to draw the lots. They were going to defend the ring. It was a default consensus that drawing lots was a method used to give a chance for the newcomers. As for people who could win a place in the Top 10 or even get the championship, they would still not get involved at this stage. The first two on the stage were two titled battle pet warriors. A great battle was on the verge of breaking out. Both summoned all of their battle pets. However, one party who was at one position higher quickly defeated the other. The opening match was quite intense and the atmosphere at the stadium was ignited. Then the second group, and the third group People were getting increasingly excited. All of a sudden, Su Ping noticed that the young family head of the Tang Family he had met the day before was one of the participants in a new group. She was doing this as well? While Su Ping was still confused, her opponent, a titled battle pet warrior, had just entered the stage. Their battle broke out. Her battle pets were all rare ones of the ninth-rank, and they were all adults. Her major pets were at the upper position of the ninth rank. The girls commands were composed and accurate. Her major pet explored the way and relied on itself to crack the defense of their opponent. She won. She won fast and rapidly. There was no struggle! A master battle pet warrior had won against a titled battle pet warrior! She won! The audience were thrilled to the point of insanity. Almost everyone present was a battle pet warrior. All of them knew how unbelievable that was. The gap between the master rank and the titled rank was not one that could be easily crossed. Master battle pet warriors could share their pets vision, perception, and so on, but titled battle pet warriors were even scarier! Titled battle pet warriors could synchronize their astral powers with their pets! They could channel all their pets energy into themselves and could also transfer all of their astral powers to their pets! That was not one plus one equals two. It was not even three. A pet at the lower position of the ninth-rank could burst out the strength of the intermediate position of the rank when receiving astral powers from a battle pet warrior at the lower position of the ninth rank! A pet at the peak of the ninth rank-when receiving astral powers from a battle pet warrior at the peak of the titled rank, was able to mobilize enough strength to be on par with the beast king level! An analogy was when Su Ping punched at the seal and people began to think that he was at the peak of the titled rank. But of course, pets at the peak of the ninth rank were not beast kings after all; there was still a vast gulf in between. Even with such abilities, the titled battle pet warrior lost. Everyone was shouting the girls name. Su Ping had finally found out her name: Tang Ruyu. Ruyan and Ruyu. One gentle girl and one cold. Su Ping frowned as he stared at the girl who was standing in glory. He thought of Tang Ruyan. Su Ping snorted. Tang Ruyu! It seemed that the future family head was made known to all this day. Amid everyones cheers, the girl quietly stepped off the stage, as if her win wasnt worth mentioning. She darted a glance at Su Ping and made eye contact with him for less than 0.1 seconds as she was descending from the stage. Su Ping detected a trace of well-hidden coldness. It was merely one instant but Su Ping was always perceptive to killing intent. He could tell the girl had ill intent. She tried to hide it but he did notice Su Ping squinted his eyes. The Tang family was not giving up, huh? But he didnt want to go and find trouble with the Tang Family just because of this. Same as before, he was going to let bygones be bygones. Of course, unless the Tang Family wanted to offend him again. Until then, the Tang Family would have to hold back their killing intent. A killing intent being held back for life would no longer be a killing intent. It was Obsession! Another group went up to the stage, soon after the girl had gotten off the stage. While the two were competing, Su Ping heard a beep. It was Qin Shuhais phone. Qin Shuhai was surprised to see that the number was from Qin Duhuang. He thought Qin Duhuang was going to ask him if he had picked Su Ping up. He picked up the call. Hey, man. Shuhai, has the competition started? Qin Duhuang asked. He sounded concerned and anxious. Qin Shuhai would rarely see his old man in such a panic. Just beginning. Is this about Mr. Su? I picked him up. Hes sitting right next to me. Good. Come back, now that Mr. Su is there. Something is happening at the Longjiang Base City! Qin Duhuang stated. Qin Shuhai was stunned. What? Beasts are gathering outside the base city. I think a strike is going to happen soon. There are beast king readings on the radar. Dont enter the city from the east side. Be careful on your way back. Qin Duhuang was serious. Beast strike? Qin Shuhai turned pale. How is it? Are the beasts inside the base city now? Not yet. The beasts are still gathering. Okay, I have to hang up. I need to call some old friends and ask them for help. Qin Duhuang hung up immediately. Qin Shuhai was worried. What is it? Su Ping noticed something was off. Qin Shuhai used a soundproof seal when he answered the call and Su Ping didnt intend to pry. Mr. Su, something is wrong at the base city. I heard that beasts are gathering outside the base city and there are beast kings. There may soon be a full on strike. Qin Shuhai sounded nervous. Su Ping was surprised. Beast strike? Venerable the Blade looked at Su Ping upon hearing those words. Longjiang Base City was his hometown. How are things? Are the beasts inside the city now? Su Ping asked in a hurry. He thought of his mother. But she mostly stayed within the bounds of the store; nothing would happen to her as long as she remained there. Not yet. The beats are still gathering. Qin Shuhai frowned. Mr. Su, I cannot keep you company. I need to find some friends and go back. Su Ping heaved a sigh. He still had time to go back. The competition on the stage had just ended. After a moment of hesitation, Su Ping made up his mind. Okay. You go ahead and Ill be right behind you. Be careful. With that said, he jumped off and landed on the stage. The judgeas well as the two titled battle pet warriors that were going to competewere startled. And you are? the judge asked in confusion. His tone was mild given the fact that Su Ping did fly to the stage. Im sorry, Su Ping said to the judge. He shouted to where the titled battle pet warriors were gathered, I am Su Ping from Longjiang. Im here for the championship and I will win. But Im in a hurry. Anyone who wants to win the championship, come and fight me. If no one comes, I will be the champion! Chapter 488 - The Average Are not Entitled to Meet My Pets! Everyone was too stunned to speak Venerable the Blade and the others gazed at him in horrified disbelief. It was against everyones expectations that Su Ping would jump onto the stage and say those crazy words! He was challenging everyone in the stadium! Of course, many were there for the championship but no one would be so wild as to shout it out in public. After all, there could be other old, senior battle pet warriors who had been long retired from the society. No one could have the absolute confidence to win against everyone present! The final match would be one with a great bloodshed! The beast king pet and the legendary skill would not be obtained easily. Either one of the two items would make a group of people contend, with their heads cracked and bleeding! But, at this moment, Su Ping was standing above the stage, claiming that he was going to be the champion! How arrogant and how eager he was to take the road to ruin! After a short moment of silence, the judge came back to his senses. Angrily, he said, Sir, this is the Supremacy League. I understand that you want to win first place but we have our rules and I believe youre also a man of high status. What is your number? Our staff members will call you when it is your turn. Su Ping turned around. He gave a sharp look at the judge. I know that this is the Supremacy League! Su Ping said solemnly, And I do know that you have your rules. But at the end of the day, the rule is that youre going to pick out a champion in a fair way! Su Ping glanced at the crowd and cast a final look at the place where the titled battle pet warriors were gathered. I am going to get first place! As for second place, third, and so on and so forth, you do whatever you want to do. Im in a hurry. I will leave as soon as I win the championship! Wild! All the people at the stadium had lost the ability to talk. Leaving as soon as he wins the championship? In a hurry? Who the heck do you think you are? So many VIPs are sitting here, waiting and you say youre in a hurry?! The judges face became clouded. Bro, youre making trouble here. I will escort you off the stage if you dont go off right this second! The judge unleashed his astral powers. He was at the peak of the titled rank! He was a member of the Free Trade Organization, the sponsor of the League and the provider of the venue. Given his status as a member, this man was representing them as the judge. Su Ping pulled a long face. He looked into the judges eyes. I have said my piece. I am taking the championship today. I dont care if a legendary battle pet warrior is here! I will be your first challenger! Oh, Ill deal with you, sure. The judge flew into a rage. He unleashed more astral powers. It was as if there were a huge mountain growing out from behind him. He was going to overwhelm Su Ping. Su Ping was about to make a move when someone near the stage shouted, We dont need Senior Yan to deal with this punk. I will teach you a lesson! Hardly had this mans voice faded away-a man had landed on the stage. It was a tall and strong man. He stood on the stage, sturdy like an iron tower. Taller than Su Ping, he was able to look down on the latter. Hey dude, I see that youre also a titled battle pet warrior. Where are you from? Tell me your name and your title. I, the Ice King, will not beat up anyone that doesnt have a title! You want to challenge me? Su Ping squinted. You are too weak for that! He then ignored the tall and strong guy whose face had changed color. Su Ping looked over the mans shoulder and shouted toward the seating area where the titled battle pet warriors were gathered. Is there anyone at the peak of the titled rank? Anyone below that position shall not come here and waste my time! How arrogant! Silence prevailed. No one had ever seen anyone act so arrogantly! Those who werent at the peak of the titled rank are not to step on the stage? That sentence had enraged every titled battle pet warrior who was not at the peak! Punk, you are courting death!! The strong man titled Ice King was fuming at his mouth. He turned to the judge. Senior Yan, please step back. I will deal with this punk! Yes, Senior Yan, let him! Where is this guy from? He doesnt know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is! Ice King, spare him a breath so that I may punch him to death! Many titled battle pet warriors growled. Those who werent at the peak of the titled rank were not qualified to come up to the stage? Had this guy never heard about people fighting others above their own ranks? Many of the titled battle pet warriors, although not at the peak, had the strength of that position! Su Ping had belittled all of them! That was outrageous! Su Ping had made the public angry. The judge darted a cold glare at Su Ping. He would save other participants when they were about to lose. But Su Ping, hmm, he swore that he wouldnt bat an eye, even if Su Ping was dying right under his nose! They were at the Aurora Base City! That was a place under the control of the Free Trade Organization! No one cared where Su Ping was from. Anyone who wanted to make trouble there would be courting death! Sure! The judge nodded. You both know the rules, right? No one can beat the other to death on purpose! With that said, he said to the working staff, Activate the seal! The Ice King grinned hideously and said, Dont worry. I wont do that on purpose! I wouldnt do it on purpose but Ill kill this punk! This punk humiliated me in public. No one shall disgrace a titled battle pet warrior! Theres no need to activate the seal. I Said Dont waste my time!! Su Ping also flew into a rage. As he stared at the ferocious face of the Ice King, Su Ping mobilized astral powers to his hand! The Chaotic Star Chart spun! The cores in his cells were spinning rapidly. Astral powers surged out! After the Heavens Test, his astral powers were lightweight but powerful! Star Prism! Bang! Su Ping stepped forward. That stomp stirred up the dust. Next, Su Ping propelled himself forward! The stage trembled. He moved about with lightning speed, bolts of lightning surrounding his feet! In an instant, Su Ping reached the Ice King. The Ice King could not believe it! It was happening too fast! Su Ping was so fast that his eyes and his consciousness had not been able to catch up to his speed! As Su Ping reappeared, all the Ice King could see was a pair of eyes that were like those of a wolf! Astral shield!! Death was coming. His instinct pulled the Ice King from a daze that lasted for less than 0.1 seconds. Astral powers surged within him as many astral shields appeared. At the same time, he began to use one of the ice skills he had learned. Cold air burst out from him. The temperature was dropping drastically! The air froze. There was an ice wall with many harsh spikes! F**k off!! Su Ping bellowed. He punched. Bang!! The ice wall cracked and the many astral shields behind the ice wall fell into pieces. One had to admit that the dancing pieces in the air were quite stunning. Ice King was unable to see what had happened. His back was hunched as he flew backward toward the place where the titled battle pet warriors were seated. Whoosh! Two titled battle pet warriors flew over to catch the Ice King However, the huge impact smashed away the two as well. They fell in the seating section. Several seats were broken as they landed, ending up in an embarrassing position. The two who went up to help were at the upper position of the titled rank. They hurried to stand and tried to help Ice King to his feet. The rest who had not made a move to catch Ice King could not imagine how strong the impact was! The two darted a look at Ice King, only to see that he was out like a light! One punch astounded everyone! The Ice King was punched off from the stage?! Ice King was not at the peak of the titled rank, but he was at the intermediate position and his unique skills had made him famous. However, Su Ping had defeated him within one instant! Many people decided that they had to take Su Ping seriously. The judge called Senior Yan was standing in a daze. It never occurred to him that Su Ping would win! Anyone else? Su Ping put down his hand. Im in a hurry. Come on and make it quick! Su Pings voice was the only sound that echoed in the stadium. Insane! Insane! The battle pet warriors who were there just to watch the competitions were stunned speechless. One punch to defeat a titled battle pet warrior. Where was that guy from? After a short moment of silence, Su Ping heard a cold voice coming from downstage, Dont be so ridiculous. Try me! A man who was a little bit over thirty flew to the stage. He was carrying a special spear with a thick handle that had a dragon image engraving. Its Venerable the Spear! Hes here. Many people recognized that man. In the entire Subcontinent District, there was only this one spear and its master was Venerable the Spear who was at the upper position of the titled rank! Once, with one move, he slew a beast at the peak of the ninth-rank. He made a name after that! That was how he got his title! Su Ping looked at the man. A glint of coldness flashed past his eyes. I said, only those at the peak of the titled rank are entitled to come up here! Whoosh! Bolts of lightning were circulating his feet. He stepped forward in the air as if he were standing on solid ground. People could even see the air caving in! With a bang, the stage shook, and a deep footprint appeared. In the meantime, Su Ping had approached Venerable the Spear! Venerable the Spear didnt expect that Su Ping would resort to action so quickly. Of course, Venerable the Spear would not pull his punches; he drew his spear, and opened up three swirls behind him! Roar! Roar!! Two angry bellows dashed out from two of those swirls. The two were quite violent pets. One was a dragon at the ninth-rank, a Flame Armor Dragon! The other one was a demon pet that looked like a huge octopus with countless black tentacles. The two pets struggled out from the swirls, making threatening cries. The third pet, on the other hand, was a dainty thing with its body almost transparent; there was a puff of wind surrounding it. As soon as it came out, the pet cast a ring on Venerable the Spear. As this happened, the other two pets were transferring their energy to Venerable the Spear. Everything happened within the blink of an eye. The more powerful the battle pet warrior was, the quicker the summoning would be. The well-trained pets would be ready to unleash their skills the moment they came out from the swirl. Phew! Venerable the Spears dark hair danced. In an instant, his strength had increased to the peak of the titled rank! A beam of light burst out from his spear. He eyed Su Ping sharply. Su Ping had already reached him by then. He ignored the spear and looked right into Venerable the Spears eyes. Piss off!! He hurled his fist once more! Courting death!! Venerable the Spear was full of wrath. He had never been so angry before. Even titled battle pet warriors at the peak would treat him nicely, at the very least in public occasions. The spear trembled. He became one with the spear. The beam of light from the spear spun as it approached Su Ping! Many titled battle pet warriors who were near the stage turned pale from fright. That is Dragon Slayer! Venerable the Spear is aiming to take his life! Many people had recognized that Venerable the Spear was using the skill that had once earned him the title, the skill with which he had killed a dragon at the peak of the ninth-rank! People were unaware of the actual name of the skill but they had come up with a name themselves. It never occurred to anyone that they would witness the usage of that skill right then and there, on that stage! Senior Yan was turning pale as well. Out of instinct, he wanted to stop that move, but he hesitated and stopped before he took any action. Su Ping threw a punch simultaneously! Fist of Exorcist! Killing intent spread out from Su Pings eyes. He could feel that his opponent was aiming to kill him. Su Pings original idea was to knock this opponent out, but at this moment, he had lost his temper! Come on! Bang!! The fist and the spear clashed. A loud noise was heard, caused by the collision of their astral powers! The next thing that people saw was Venerable the Spear flying backward. The integration of Venerable the Spear and his weapon had been broken. He was flying toward the seats at a speed faster than when he flew to the stage! Only this time, no one went to help him. With a bang and a tremor, Venerable the Spear landed on the ground. Fortunately, he landed on a place with empty seats. The seats were smashed into a mess, scattering around a pit that had just appeared. Inside the pit was Venerable the Spear; the spear fell next to him. People took a closer look at the spear, which appalled them. The spearhead was broken!! The handle was bent! The spear was Venerable the Spears life. Many people understood that he had spent a lot of money and invested a large number of rare materials to have the spear cast. One could imagine how strong it was since it could pierce through a dragon at the peak of the ninth-rank! But the spearhead had been broken that day! As for Venerable the Spear, many titled battle pet warriors could tell that while he was still alive, he was barely breathing! Horrifying! In a fit of terror, people turned around and looked at the young man standing in the air above the stage. The young man was still arrogant and people realized he had a right to be that way! Whoosh! Su Ping slowly landed on the stage. The average titled battle pet warriors are not entitled to see my pets just yet. I said, those who are not at the peak shall not come up here and waste my time! His voice was heard by everyone, echoing in the stadium. Many people had just noticed that Su Ping had yet to summon his pets! He relied on his physical strength, instantly defeating Venerable the Spear! Terrifying! Some at the peak of the titled rank had already noticed it. The moment Venerable the Spear was defeated, they began to take Su Ping more seriously. On the stage, Senior Yan was frozen on the spot. He looked awful. He thought he should say something but could not ascertain what to say. It was too late to stop Su Ping. Before the two fights, he could have gotten Su Ping off the stage, accusing him of disturbing the match. However, Su Ping had made it clear that his strength was indeed at the peak of the titled rank. The highest rank and position below the legendary rank! Those at the peak of the titled rank were the ones likely to win the championship. There were differences between those battle pet warriors, of course. They would have to excel in their usage of skills, pets, treasures, and experience. The judge could no longer find a reason to get rid of Su Ping. After a short moment of silence, people broke into commotion. Some people in the audience would point at the stage and whisper to each other. Anyone would welcome good drama. Many in the audience turned to the titled battle pet warriors, wondering if anyone would challenge the young man again. As for the rules? The most important rule was to fight for first place. Since someone was defending the ring at the moment, it was a saving time tactic. He would become the champion unless someone was able to defeat him! Next to the stage, the titled battle pet warriors looked at each other speechlessly. Those who had just reached the titled rank or even those at the upper position were too afraid to stand up. They were angry at Su Ping but they knew that they were too weak to confront him. Venerable the Spear was powerful enough. Other titled battle pet warriors could defeat Venerable the Spear but no one would have done that so effortlessly! The most intimidating thing was that Su Ping never summoned his battle pets! He didnt borrow his pets energy! That was the most threatening thing about Su Ping. The new titled battle pet warriors turned to those at the peak of the titled rank. Only those people could fight the lunatic on the stage. The Tang family. Tang Mingqing as well as the other Tang family elders were staring blankly at the stage. It was against anyones expectation that the competition would turn out like this. Su Ping had engaged in wild talk. Furthermore, for two times in a row, he had marveled everyone present. He is crazy Tang Mingqing produced a forced smile. He had witnessed how insane Su Ping was in the store. In this world, Su Ping had to be the only one who would dare to provoke the Tang family and the Star Organization at the same time. The other elders were scared. They had heard from Tang Mingqing how frightening Su Ping was. It turned out that the young man was not only powerful but also mentally unstable. He who went up to the stage to challenge everyone was not arrogant, but deranged! Sitting between them was Tang Ruyu. She stared at the young man who was looking down on everyone. For the first time, there was a glint of surprise in her eyes, that were always void of all feelings. Chapter 489 No more? Su Pings cold voice echoed in the stadium. He stood on the spacious stage, with all eyes on him, and him looking down on the audience from that height. He looked at titled battle pet warriors disdainfully out of the corner of his eye. The average titled battle pet warriors would look away when his look landed on them, afraid to make eye contact with Su Ping. Only a few remained calm, as if not minding Su Pings cry of arrogance. Brother Leng, this friend of yours God of Earth and God of Blood were surprised that Su Ping had turned out to be such a wild young man. They would have treated him as a joke if he had no tangible abilities. But they had witnessed with their own eyes how incredible Su Ping was. He definitely had strength equal to the peak of the titled rank! Also, Su Ping might be a practitioner of physical arts! God of Earth and God of Blood were itchy to have a try. Su Ping was intimidating for sure, but they werent any weaker! Most importantly, they were unwilling to let go of their chances of getting the championship! Venerable the Blade realized what his friends were thinking. After a second of hesitation, he decided to let his friends see the truth. Guys, I think you should wait. Mr. Su has not shown all hes got yet. His pets are even more terrifying! His pets? God of Earth and God of Blood raised their eyebrows. Of course, they knew Su Ping would have battle pets, being a battle pet warrior. It was common to see that the battle pets would be better than their masters! But their battle pets werent any less strong. Of course, since Venerable the Blade had suggested them earnestly, they would wait for his sake. After all, they werent the only ones who wanted to get the championship. Someone else was bound to answer the challenge. Su Ping had become impatient on the stage. Dont waste my time. I will become the champion if no one else is coming! The answer he got was silence. Things had spun out of control. The people in the audience were gazing at the titled battle pet warriors, wondering if any of them would go to the stage. The average titled battle pet warriors were eyeing their peers who were at the peak of the titled rank. Venerable the Blade was one of those that people had high hopes for. Only those at the peak of the titled rank would be able to contend with Su Ping. Su Ping would take away the championship if that group didnt answer the challenge! Time moved on. The stadium was in absolute quiet for one minute! No one one talked. The only thing audible was peoples breathing! After a minute, still, no one came up. Su Ping turned around to see the judge. He was about to say something when he heard a sneer. I take it that everyone is waiting for someone else to explore the way and try this wild man. Such being the case, let me be that one! Instantly, a man landed on the stage with a gust of wind. That was an old man wearing a dark red robe. He seemed to be in his eighties but was actually much older. Titled battle pet warriors were able to live two to three hundred years old as it was. Those who practiced some special skills were even able to prolong their lives up to five hundred years. However, the population of the second group was small and most titled battle pet warriors would die in battle before they reached the end of their lives! It is Master Mo! The Flame of Ruin, Mo Qiusheng? I cannot believe its him. I once heard his title when I was a kid! Many titled battle pet warriors were surprised to see that old man, a warrior who had earned his fame a long time before. It would not be surprising if he had already reached the legendary rank. After all, he had become a titled battle pet warrior a long time before, at least a century had already passed! There was nothing strange for a man to reach the legendary rank after staying at the titled rank for more than a hundred years! Of course, at the same time, there was nothing strange for him to be stuck at the titled rank. A great number of titled battle pet warriors were like this. Master Mo! Venerable the Blade and his two friends were taken aback. Master Mo was someone they feared, one whom they had not been able to fully understand. A certain group of people squinted their eyes when they saw Master Mo going up and entering the stage. Punk, am I qualified to fight you yet? While standing on the stage, Master Mo grinned hideously at Su Ping who seemed to be a young man. However, having lived long enough, Master Mo was aware that some special articles were able to help a person retain a youthful look. A persons appearance was not always the truth. First of all, my name is not punk. Su Ping looked into his eyes. Second of all, come and try me and you will know the answer! Master Mo broke into laughter. Good, good for you! Senior Yan, activate the seal. Im going to have fun today! Even Senior Yan was a bit afraid of Master Mo. However, there was nothing else he could do at this point. He shouted to the working staff, Activate the seal! Soon, the device was put into operation. The seal was of the best kind and was even able to fend off a strike made by a beast king at the Ocean State! There were only three sealing devices of this kind in the entire Subcontinent District! The seal would also require a tremendous amount of energy. As such, the seal could only be applied to a limited space, such as the stadium. The seal couldnt be placed over the city because the energy demand would be extravagant! Buzzing! Energy poured into the transparent seal that enveloped the stage! The seal could provide comprehensive protection to the arena and the audience sitting close to the stage. Using stones and rock to build the stage would mean that the structure would be unable to handle the competition between titled battle pet warriors. Good! Master Mo shouted. The grin vanished from his face and nine swirls appeared behind him! Titled battle pet warriors were able to summon nine pets! Roar!! Roar!!! The ferocious, sharp, and tyrannical roars rushed out of the nine swirls. In the blink of an eye, nine huge, mountain-like figures appeared on the stage, occupying one-third of the area. The large stadium even seemed small in comparison! There were dragons, demon pets, and pets of various element families! There was a large diversity of pets. Master Mo basically had pets of all the popular kinds. Those pets, be it the dragon or demon pet, had the properties of fire. Among the dragon kind, there were some with the fire properties and others with water properties. Generally speaking, demon pets were of a dark kind, but there were special ones that could have a mixture of fire properties as well. Master Mos demon pet was a mutated one! Punk, summon your pets! Master Mo seemed to be tiny while standing in front of the nine gigantic pets. But his overwhelming strength was evident; the wrinkles on his face were smoothed out and he seemed to be dozens of years younger. Okay. Su Ping darted a glance at the nine pets. Five of them had bloodlines at the peak of the ninth rank! There were five that seemed to have grown to their prime states as well! The other four were not at the peak, but at the upper position of the ninth rank! Counting Master Mo, Su Ping was faced with six creatures that were at the peak of the titled rank and four at the upper state of the ninth rank! If Master Mo were to synchronize their strengths, they would find a formidable opponent. Borrowing his pets strength, Master Mo was unable to unleash the power on par to that of a beast king! A newborn beast king would even lose to this Master Mo! Come on out! Two swirls appeared behind Su Pings back. Flames burst out from one of the swirls and darkness oozed out from the other one. Roar!! A dragon cry that shook the audience was suddenly heard from the swirl where the flames were surging out! The dragon shouted more violently than before. It must have felt its masters strong will to fight. Phew! A huge, hideous dark red dragon head slowly protruded from the inside. It was the Inferno Dragon! The large Inferno Dragon stepped out from the swirl. Its feet stomped the ground, shaking the entire stage. The Inferno Dragon was merely a dozen meters tall. The Dragon was in front of Master Mos nine battle pets. Each of the five that were at the peak of the ninth rank was much bigger than the Inferno Dragon! The largest of Master Mos battle pets was more than a hundred meters tall! Even though the Inferno Dragon was a dwarf, no one was able to shift their eyes away from the impressive Inferno Dragon, whose momentum was even more imposing than Master Mos battle pets! Stepping out from the other swirl was the Dark Dragon Hound that had inherited the dragon kings bloodline. The Dark Dragon Hound made no sound as it came out. It stood behind Su Ping quietly but the laziness in its eyes had gradually shifted to coldness. The two battle pets stood in front and behind Su Ping respectively. The audience became quiet. No one could understand why Su Ping had merely summoned two battle pets. God of Earth and God of Blood were stunned speechless as well. They looked over at Venerable the Blade with question marks written all over their faces. Were those the pets you claimed that were stronger than Su Ping himself?! That Inferno Dragon Well, granted, the Inferno Dragon was a rare and good kind. However, Su Pings Inferno Dragon was evidently still a child! Judging by the size, the Inferno Dragon either had barely reached adulthood or was malnourished! Was Su Ping not afraid that a seventh-rank dragon would drag him down? More importantly, they could not comprehend why Su Pings battle pets had not grown up fully when he had become so strong? Theoretically speaking, one should have invested a huge amount of effort and resources to train a dragon as amazing as the Inferno Dragon, and it should have reached its peak! The battle pets of titled battle pet warriors, for the most part, were at the peak! Of course, titled battle pet warriors also had battle pets that were still growing up, the new battle pets. But titled battle pet warriors would not let those younger battle pets go out in a situation like that one! As for the other battle pet To be honest, God of Earth and God of Blood failed to recognize it. Master Mo pulled a long face. He had actually admired Su Pings arrogance and boldness greatly when he was sitting near the stage. However, it wouldnt be that pleasant while being the target of that arrogance. He was repelled by Su Ping. Are you planning on fighting me with those two infants? he asked, coldly. Of course not, Su Ping answered. Master Mo raised his eyebrows and put on a look that said smart move on his face. Still, what Su Ping said next clouded his face completely. One is more than enough to deal with you, Su Ping added. Conceited! So conceited!! Master Mo felt he was about to explode from anger. He had never been on the receiving end of such contempt since he became a titled battle pet warrior a hundred years before! I shouldnt have called you a punk, but a dead man! Master Mo said coldly. Without further ado, he mentally passed his orders to his nine pets. Feeling their masters anger, his nine pets showed their teeth and made threatening gestures. Master Mo then cast many augmentation spells on his pets. The nine of them lined up in a specific array. The two dragons at the peak of the ninth rank stood at the front and they charged toward Su Ping, threatening him with their roars! Inferno Dragon, show them what a dragon should be like! Su Ping eyed the two dragons with disdain. His order was relayed to the Inferno Dragon with his mind. The killing intent contained in the order made the Inferno Dragons eyes turn red! Roar!!! That dragons roar was one that no one had ever heard before. It seemed that such a roar had originated from the distant past, traveling across eras, and finally landing on the stage! That dragons roar was not one that could be made by a ninth-rank dragon or a beast king dragon, but a dragon of the Star Rank! That was a dragons roar that could shake the universe! That was a dragons roar that could turn the stadium upside down. The seal was shaking violently. The resonance generated by the super aural impact made the energy of the enchantment somewhat turbulent. The two dragons that were charging toward Su Ping felt how their shouts were buried by the Inferno Dragons roar. The two dragons were over thirty meters tall but their roar was not as powerful as the Inferno Dragon that was much smaller! Deterrence! Master Mos nine battle pets were all frozen to the spot by the incredible roar. Even the energy link between them came to a short pause and was cut off! Among the audience, the average battle pet warriors felt their ears bleed and were suffering symptoms akin to those caused from concussions! Flames rose from the ground! The Inferno Dragon bathed in the rich, dark, hellish flames. The magnificent Inferno Dragon threw itself forward, toward the two dragons that had been forced into stillness by its roar! Elementary agility skill, on! Boom!! Due to the fast speed, a huge noise burst out in the air. The Inferno Dragon was like a burning meteorite that nothing could stop. In an instant, the Inferno Dragon had reached the ninth-rank dragon that was clearly the leader of Master Mos nine battle pets. The Inferno Dragon raised its huge paws; a virtual image of the paws appeared as they smashed down. The opponent dragons mind became clear; that dazed state lasted for merely an instant. As it looked at the Inferno Dragon that was right under its nose, the dragon was no longer as daring as before. In a fit of fear, the dragon mobilized its energy; its dragon scales stood up, adding another dragon armor on top of its scales. Bang!! The virtual image of the Inferno Dragons paws landed on the dragon armor which fell into pieces the second it emerged. The dragon scales from which a cold glare was being reflected, were flying across space as well. The dragons chest caved in and it fell to the ground. After stomping on the fallen dragon, the Inferno Dragon charged toward the next one! Regardless of its large size, the Inferno Dragon appeared to be quite agile and flexible! Stop it! Master Mo finally came back to his senses. There was no longer that trace of anger in his eyes. It was beyond reason that an Inferno Dragon that had just reached adulthood could be so threatening. His heart was still racing from hearing that earth-shaking roar! Horrifying! Energy synchronization! Secret skills! Master Mo rose to the occasion. He ordered the several secondary battle pets to pour their energy to the second dragon and also mobilize a part of their energy to the demon pet that was standing behind the second dragon. The demon pet was in charge of the offense while the dragons were in charge of defense; there was a clear distinction of responsibilities. Eliminate him! After noticing what Master Mo had been doing, Su Ping didnt hesitate. He relayed the Inferno Dragon the next commands, telling his pet to use some legendary skills. Whoosh! The Inferno Dragon generated more flames upon receiving the order. After generating something like a sea of fire, the Inferno Dragon dashed on. At the same time, its limbs suddenly grew a few folds. A beam of holy light was glowing on its paws as the Inferno Dragon smashed against the second dragon! That dragon had set up a barrier to shield itself and the other pets behind. Bang!! The barrier broke. The Inferno Dragon raised its sharp claws and grabbed the dragons shoulder, knocking the dragon over. Due to the impact, the stage trembled yet again. The Inferno Dragon didnt stop there. While stepping on the fire, the Inferno Dragon charged toward Master Mo who was standing inside a circle formed by his pets. Startled, Master Mo told his battle pets to move closer at once. The ground began to crack as stones grew out, ice was spread, and wind blew. Many vines reached out from the stone cracks, heading toward the Inferno Dragon. All the pets of the element family were launching attacks at the Inferno Dragon. At the same time, the demon pet also resorted to action. The light around the Inferno Dragon was devoured by darkness. That space turned into a cube of darkness that no light was able to penetrate! But the many strikes were allowed to enter. Master Mo shared senses with his demon pet and used himself as the medium so that his other battle pets could accurately target the Inferno Dragon that was inside that cube of darkness! Many people turned pale from fright. It was a huge mess on the stage, with all sorts of rays of light. Not even a beast king could have survived that kind of bombardment! Many people turned to the other side of the stage. To their surprise, the master of that threatening Inferno Dragon was standing there quietly without taking any precautions! It didnt seem like he was going to summon another battle pet. The other battle pet that was like a dragon, a wolf, and a dog at the same time, was crouching by his foot quietly, licking its paws, not showing any intention of entering the stage. What?! Roar!!! While people were wondering, the dragons roar that had astounded everyone came out from the cube of darkness! By the sound of it, the Inferno Dragon was still unharmed. Rather, it was even more furious than before! Phew! A stalwart and fierce dragon carrying purgatory flames all over its body suddenly rushed out from the cube of darkness, the fierce dragon eyes were fixed on Master Mo who was standing nearby. There wasnt a single scratch on the Inferno Dragon!! Silence. The people who witnessed this were unable to utter a sound! How could the Inferno Dragon remain unharmed after being blasted by so many pets of the element family?! Impossible!! That was unheard of! Master Mo, Venerable the Blade and his friends were just as dumbstruck as everyone else. Roar!! As it roared, the Inferno Dragon landed heavily right in front of Master Mo. A shadow was cast over him. Dust was still floating in the air. Time had stopped at that moment. Master Mo felt he was under the gaze of a creature from hell. The Inferno Dragon that was standing before him was not a dragon, but a fiend! He could not believe how violent the pet was!! He could not look into that pair of dragon eyes that spoke of nothing but cruelty! Su Ping said one word, Kill! The Inferno Dragon raised its snout and cried to the skies. Flames rose even higher. The thick dragon claw that was surrounded by the golden light smashed down. Buzzing! Even the air was screaming, making a sound that felt like a huge machine squeaking. Master Mo was scared out of his wits. He vanished the moment the dragons claw was going to land on him. Bang!! The stage trembled! It trembled so violently that the whole stadium shook alongside the stage and the walls cracked! After the dust settled, Master Mo crawled up from a pile of stones in a corner next to the seal. A second before, he had told his pet of the stone family to take him away. Master Mo could no longer hide his fear as he stared at the cracked and broken stage. Intimidating! Dreadful! At that moment, he had clearly sensed that death was knocking at his door. Death was so close!! The Inferno Dragon was slowly raising its head. As he came back to his senses, Master Mo shouted without hesitation, I, I surrender! Crazy! He was not willing to go down with that crazy man! He would die, for real! He wanted to live. He had not reached the legendary rank yet. Once he did, he would be able to live for another few hundred years! The Inferno Dragon came to a stop. Everyone else was staring with mouths agape. The battle ended fast. Everything had happened within a minute or two. Master Mo, the Flame of Ruin, had actually acknowledged defeat! He had summoned nine battle pets and yet suffered such a complete defeat when his opponent had summoned but one battle pet!! That was beyond logic! What was even more mind boggling was how the Inferno Dragon had remained unharmed after so many strikes! Not even a beast king could have done that! Since Master Mo was smart enough to give up, Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon to return. Energy? Elemental skills? The moment he saw that he had been certain that Master Mos efforts would be futile. Where was the Inferno Dragon trained? In all kinds of extreme environments! It had been burnt by fire, frozen by ice, and struck by lightning! The Inferno Dragon enjoyed itself in the harsh environments that the usual ninth-rank beasts could barely survive! It was immune to basically all sorts of elemental attacks; of course, unless the strike was of unbelievable strength. Otherwise, the other elemental attacks would not harm it. Above the stage, in the air, Senior Yan gulped as he stared at the huge mess below. His face turned red, pale and blue. He had become afraid of the man standing on the stage. He could not believe that he had thought about banishing this man moments before. This man turned out to be demonic! Master Mo was a powerful titled battle pet warrior already, and even then he had to yield! One battle pet against nine! That Inferno Dragon is a freak! He had never seen a battle pet with so much energy with such a small body! Next to the stage. God of Earth and God of Blood could not believe what they had just heard from Master Mo. They looked at each other and found the same astonishment in each others eyes. Powerful! That dragon was a mighty one! At first, when they saw how strong the dragon was, they had thought that Su Ping had summoned it as a joke. But it turned out that the dragon was close to a beast king in power! No, not close to. It was a beast king! That was a sure thing! They remembered what Venerable the Blade had told them. Fortunately, they didnt hurry to the stage to fight against Su Ping. Otherwise, they would have been the ones on the losing end. They believed that they were a tad stronger than Master Mo; but the thing was Su Ping was creepy! He won with one battle pet! That battle pet had to be Su Pings major pet. Even so, no one could say for sure if Su Ping had other battle pets with similar strength or Sitting next to them was the equally astounded Venerable the Blade. He knew about Su Pings Inferno Dragon but he had never met the dragon before. He only knew that Su Pings skeleton was unusual. It turned out that the Inferno Dragon that had been exhibited on the street was no less threatening! None of Su Pings battle pets was normal! I have quite the competition. Good for me. Indeed, with this man here, fighting for the championship is practically trying to rob food from a tiger, Venerable the Blade thought. Qin Shuhai had lost the ability to talk and even forgot that he had to find friends to go back and help defend the Longjiang Base City. The Tang family. That monster Tang Mingqings face was clouded. The Tang family would never forget how Su Ping had blackmailed them. In public, they would speak to Su Ping kindly as if they had put that incident behind them. But they had been humiliated; it was something that they could simply forget. They simply hid their hatred on account of the legendary battle pet warrior in Su Pings store. After all, no matter how bold they were, they would never go against a legendary battle pet warrior. The best outcome for them would be to have two losing parties, but that was not a good thing for them, either. Many were coveting the Tang familys holdings! The other Tang family elders were still fearful. They had not been able to picture what the young man was like before they saw with their own eyes. Facts revealed to them that the young man was even more intimidating than what Tang Mingqing had told them! Tang Ruyus eyebrows were tightly knitted together. She had been placing her hands over her legs since she arrived, but then, she kept on gripping her pants. On the stage. Su Ping patted the Inferno Dragon that had just walked to his side. He shouted the same old question, Anyone else? His voice lingered. Anyone else? All eyes were on the titled battle pet warriors. A battle pet warrior at the peak of the titled rank had lost, rather embarrassingly. Anyone else?! The several battle pet warriors at the peak of the titled rank looked quite awful at the moment. They had managed to stay calm until then. But Master Mos defeat had put them all in a frustrating mood. Some of them were weaker than Master Mo and some of them stronger. However, even for the second group, that little extra strength would not do them any good when facing a monster like Su Ping! Su Ping used one battle pet to defeat Master Mo. The best the stronger ones could do was to force Su Ping to use his full force but they would still end up losing! No sound was heard in the stadium. No one answered the call! Several minutes had passed since Su Pings voice died down and yet, no one said a word! The battle pet warriors at the peak of the titled rank felt ashamed when they noticed the glances being cast on them! Dont look at me. Why dont you try! Some battle pet warriors at the peak of the titled rank felt too embarrassed to even sit still. Some found a way to maintain a smile, as if telling the onlookers, Dont look at me. I have nothing to do with the competition. Im just here for the fun of it. Senior Yan didnt know what to say. If no one came up, then Su Ping would become the champion. That had never happened at any Supreme League before! To have a champion determined on the first day of the official competition! Not to mention that the man had used such an uncommon way to defend the ring! Senior Yan suddenly remembered something. He stole a glance at a certain private room in the stadium. If Su Ping were to leave as the champion, then their plan would have failed. That big shots plan would be all for nothing! If no one answers, then Su Ping looked at the titled battle pet warriors. Most of them would avoid eye contact. Without further ado, Su Ping decided to ask for the prizes. So that he could leave at once! Wait! Right then, he heard an old mans voice. He said that word calmly but everyone in the stadium could hear it. It was proof that the man had complete mastery of his astral powers. Surprised, all the people turned to look at that old man. The old man was the previous family head of the Qin family that had returned to the public eye not long ago! That old family head had established a name for himself a long time before. The current family head of the Qin family was his great-great-grandson! He was the ancestor of the Qin family! He wanted to challenge Su Ping?! Why? One would get stronger after years of cultivation, but if he had not achieved any breakthroughs, he would still be stuck at the peak of the titled rank. I was hoping that I could give time for others to demonstrate their abilities but now I see that I have to come up and solve the problem, the old man said with a kind smile. He sounded so casual as if the previous match between Su Ping and Master Mo was all in the audiences imagination. How confident the old man was! It was not possible that his head would have become muddled because of old age. The only explanation was that after living longer than people could imagine, the old man had mastered things no one could ever think of! For a moment, many titled battle pet warriors felt hopeful. The old man sounded a bit pretentious, saying something like I would solve the problem. But the fact was, he was merely unwilling to see that young man taking away the prizes. Of course, if he were able to indeed defeat Su Ping, that would be an effort to salvage some faces for the titled battle pet warriors present. The titled battle pet warriors would not look good if people heard that one man challenged them all and no one dared to answer to that challenge! Senior Yans eyes glowed. He told the staff members to open the seal at once. Inside the seal, Master Mo was frowning. He had acknowledged defeat and then that man showed up so casually. It was true that the old mans target was Su Ping, but Master Mo felt he had been belittled. Chapter 490 - Legend Taking the Bait Humph! Master Mo groaned. He called back all of his battle pets. Before he left, he said one more thing to Su Ping, You won, fair and square. I heard that youre from the Longjiang Base City When time permits, Ill go and pay you a visit! Anytime, said Su Ping. Master Mo flew off the stage immediately. On his way down, he cast a glance at the old man who was about to go onto the stage. He could not help but sneer at the seemingly calm old man. Whoosh! While escorted by several Qing family titled battle pet warriors, the old man flew to the stage and softly landed on the ground. There was an aloof and detached feeling about him. Senior Yan gazed at the old man. He had lived for a long time; even Senior Yan was a bit afraid of him. Close the seal! Senior Yan commanded. The seal covered up the stage again. The rubble and debris was left where it was and the mess on the stage was not fixed. Everything remained as it was. For titled battle pet warriors, what the stage was like did not matter. An uneven ground would not affect their battle. Su Ping and the old man of the Qin family sized up each other. Both appeared to be composed. But not the onlookers. They held their breaths and felt the tension in the air; it was sharp enough to cut their skins. The old man from the Qin family suddenly spoke. His voice was gentle. My friend, if you cannot take it, youre welcome to give up later. Right back at you, Su Ping said seriously. The old man from the Qin family smiled. All of a sudden, he squinted his eyes and three swirls appeared behind his back. The three swirls were enormous, especially the one in the middle that had a golden color. With overpowering momentum, that swirl was like the sun hanging in the air! Amid everyones gazes, and accompanied by a roar, a huge golden dragon head snuck out slowly from the swirl, followed by the golden dragon wings and body that seemed to be cast of gold! That was a Golden Dragon! The most powerful, the best, the rarest dragon! The stadium was in perfect silence. Master Mowho had just gotten down from the stage and was unhappy about the actions of the old man from the Qin family-was at a loss for words. A Golden Dragon! That was the most powerful battle pet that anyone could find at the peak of the ninth rank. It was said that a Golden Dragon at its peak state was able to compete against a beast king! The average beast kings could not even summon the courage to offend a Golden Dragon! That was a battle pet that could intimidate beast kings when it was at the ninth rank!! It was a dragon so rare that one could hardly be seen in a hundred years. But this old man from the Qin family had one! One that was at the peak of its state! In the air. As the body of the Golden Dragon slowly stretched out from the swirl, there was no roar, no sound, but a terrible feeling made the audience fall silent. Boom! The Golden Dragons feet slowly landed, and the entire stage shook slightly. Everyone at the stadium felt their hearts throbbing. Next to the stage, the titled battle pet warriors were dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, a kind of dragon which only existed in the illustrated book, and was actually almost extinct, was actually seen there. What was the point of the match now? Venerable the Blade and his friends came back from their shock and produced forced smiles. The one who lived long enough could hide many treasures! How incredible the old man was, to be able to get a Golden Dragon! He was peerless among all titled battle pet warriors! Entering the Golden Dragon in the match was to bully the opponent! From the other two swirls crawled out two demon pets, of which Su Ping had seen one before, the Bloody Servant! But that Bloody Servant was at its peak state. The peak of the ninth rank! That Bloody Servant was taller than Qin Shaotians Bloody Servant. The fiendish energy coming off from the Bloody Servant was suffocating. With twisted and hideous limbs that had been fully matured, just standing there, the Bloody Servant would make people feel uncomfortable, as if they were going to be torn apart; no one dared to look at the Bloody Servant directly The other demon pet was of humanoid shape as well, or more exactly, like an angel. The demon pet had eight pairs of black wings. There were black chains that entangled and crossed over in front of its chest. There was something sinister about the demon pet whose eyes were completely black and could swallow the light. People could even hear a pin drop. Horrific! The three pets were rare and powerful. Even having one of them would make one a peerless titled battle pet warrior, not to mention three! It was hardly conceivable! That was the power of the old man! Its not too late to give up now. He eyed Su Ping, surrounded by the three pets. He talked as if it were no big deal, but his energy could frighten all of them! Su Ping was indeed surprised. He had to admit, he didnt expect to see so many rare pets all at once. Giving up? Su Ping had stowed his curiosity away. If I were not in a hurry, I might have been in a mood to appreciate your pets slowly. But now, go down! With that said, the Dark Dragon Hound that had been sitting behind Su Ping stood up. The laziness in its eyes had shifted completely into coldness. The Dark Dragon Hound gently strutted over to where Su Ping was, standing side to side with the Inferno Dragon and glaring at the three battle pets coldly. Huh? The old man from the Qin family had already noticed the pet that looked like a dragon hound. But that was a kind that he had never seen before. He could tell that the pet was a mutation. Still, he never took it seriously. The Golden Dragon would always be No.1, the most powerful of all! Kill them! The old man of the Qin family commanded his battle pets. Behind him, the Golden Dragon slowly raised its head. Landing inside the pair of pure golden eyeswhich was an indication of the purity of the dragons bloodline-were the two battle pets. The Golden Dragon could sense that there were dragon traits in the two battle pets as well. Such being the case, the two battle pets were ones that it could overpower! Roar!! The sudden bellow echoed in the stadium That coarse bellow was full of rage. Many people had to cover up their ears. Yet, surprisingly, the Golden Dragons roar did not seem to be all that scary. While the onlookers were still wondering, there came another, much more ferocious roar! Roar!!! That roar toppled the Golden Dragons bellow! Roar!!! Following that was another equally disturbing roar. The seal had begun to shake. The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound were preparing themselves. After numerous times training, as soon as they got into a battle state from the idle state, the strong, desperate urge to survive would occupy their minds, making them cruel, heartless, and thirsty for blood. However, in the meantime, they would not lose their minds completely. They would be in a state of pure fierceness and absolute calm. In their eyes, a wild streak was flickering but composure was taking control. Finish them!! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Many different types of shields emerged out of the void, cast over the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound. That was the doing of the Dark Dragon Hound. Within the blink of an eye, shields that were formed of wind, fire, lightning, rock, and water and so on had appeared to protect the two! Shields of all types! In the meantime, with a muffled noise, a virtual image of a magnificent dragon appeared behind the Dark Dragon Hound. The virtual image was so large that it almost filled up the space on the stage. That virtual image was that of the old dragon king which gave the Dark Dragon Hound its legacy. Of course, the old dragon kings consciousness was not within the virtual image; it was only there because it was a skill of the Heaven Expansion Dragons. Dragon Shield! The head of the virtual dragon turned into a shield that stood in front of the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon. Those many layers of shields blew the onlookers minds. What pet is that? Shields of all types? Even the old man from the Qin family was overwhelmed by disbelief. Before the Dark Dragon Hound started to do anything, he didnt think that the hound was any kind of special battle pet. And yet, at this moment, he had a feeling that the hound was not a common one! There was something strange about that battle pet! Not delaying for an instant, the old man commanded his battle pets. Five more swirls appeared behind him and from them crawled out five pets at the peak of the ninth rank, all of the element families. While each of his battle pets was not able to use skills of all types and families, he had enough variety of pets to make up for it! His battle pets covered the wind, fire, lightning, stone, and water families! All five battle pets that had just come out built up their shields. Energy synchronization was in the operation as well. The old man poured his astral powers into the Golden Dragon and the Bloody Servant. Roar!! The Golden Dragon growled. It had been frightened by the Inferno Dragon, which was surprising. That fear made the Golden Dragon feel that it had been disgraced. Roaring, the Golden Dragon unleashed one of the inherent skills, Golden Flames! Swish! The golden dragon flame built up a pillar of fire, and the loose rocks on the stage were instantly charred. The temperature in the air instantly reached the boiling point. Ordinary people would instantly be burned if they stayed within the seal. Even with the resistance of the seal, everyone outside the stage was able to feel the air heat up rapidly, as it was bathed in a sea of fire. Bang! The Golden Flames reached the Dragon Shield but were unable to burn it. The Golden Flames should have been able to burn everything and anything; still, it was unable to char the Dragon Shield. The tides of the flames were shattered. The falling cinders burned many holes on the ground. Ineffective? Impossible. In the meantime, the Bloody Servant had dashed out like a ghost. Its limbs, which were like sharp blades, began to spin rapidly. Several of its limbs became one huge machete, hacking at the Dragon Shield with tremendous force! No one would question how aggressive a Bloody Servant could be. But what happened next was jaw-dropping. The Bloody Servants machete limb bounced off of the Dragon Shield, and due to the recoil, the pet was smashed away. Before it was about to crash on the ground, the Bloody Servant adjusted its position in the air and landed steadily. Silence! What a swift turn of events. A strange shield that no one had ever seen before was so sturdy that it could fend off the strikes from the Golden Dragon and the Bloody Servant at the same time! Roar! The Golden Dragon was flaring up. Once again, the Golden Dragon breathed out fire. At the same time, it also spewed a ray of golden light. That ray turned into many virtual dragons that were traveling fast, catching up with the flames, and then smashed into the shield. With a bang, the virtual images were bounced back and even the Golden Dragon was forced back a few steps. In the meantime, the Bloody Servant was preparing for another strike. Shadow Whirlwind, Bloody Slaughter, Soul Hunting a series of the Bloody Servants scary skills were displayed. However, be it physical attacks or energy strikes, nothing could destroy the shield that was the huge virtual dragons head. The Soul Hunting was a skill that could allow the Bloody Servant to invade its preys spiritual realm within an instant, and use that spiritual realm as the medium for a killing move. However, even that had failed. Blocked by the shield, the Bloody Servant was unable to invade the spiritual realm of the Inferno Dragon. Things had become a little bit odd on the stage. On one hand, Su Ping and his two battle pets remained standing. On the other hand, the supposedly overpowering Golden Dragon, the Bloody Servant, and the eight-winged Demon Guard were attacking like crazy, but were unable to crack that virtual shield in the slightest, no matter how many top-level skills they were trying! That was a perfect shield! What is that anyway? Many titled battle pet warriors exclaimed out of astonishment. They had thought that the Qin family old man could easily force all the cards out of Su Ping with the Golden Dragon and the Bloody Servant and win with ease. But look at how ridiculous the scene is right now! The Qin family ancestor looked awful. There was a trace of surprise in the depths of his eyes. No one knew about his Golden Dragon and Bloody Servant better than he did. The two battle pets could even inflict harm on beast kings! However, neither could crack that shield! More importantly, he had used energy synchronization and had secretly cast augmentation skills on the two again. Both battle pets were beyond their prime states at the moment! But, nothing worked! That skill it has to be at the beast-king level, a very advanced one at that! The old man was hesitating, struggling. The Golden Dragon, the Bloody Servant, and the Demon Guard were still attacking wildly. But no matter how they roared, smashed and wielded, the shield just wouldnt crack. What was there to fight about when they could not even break the shield?! Give up? That thought weighed the old mans mind down. Su Ping stared at the three pets that were attacking the Dragon Shield with a frown and darted a glance at the hound. Stop loafing about. Finish it soon! Defense was not what he wanted. He desired to finish the battle as soon as possible! The dog trembled after receiving Su Pings order. It turned around and looked at Su Ping. The coldness in his eyes told the dog that he meant what he said. The Dark Dragon Hound no longer dared to sleep on the job. It showed its teeth and slowly turned around to face its enemies. Shadow Slaughter, legendary skill! Roar!! The dog bellowed. A mass of rich dark aura oozed out from the Dark Dragon Hound. Half of the Dark Dragon Hounds bloodline was that of a demon! The demonic aura was profound. Under the cover of the demonic aura, the Dark Dragon Hound turned into a puff of black mist that seeped out from the Dragon Shield, charging toward the eight-winged Demon Guard, the closest enemy! Noticing the incoming strike, the Demon Guard flapped its wings. The dark sword that it was holding burst into flames. The Demon Guard wielded its sword to face the black mist that was the Dark Dragon Hound! The next second, bolts of lightning flashed amid the black mist. The black mist was suddenly dispersed; it sped up in an odd way and surrounded the Demon Guard. The old man of the Qin family hurriedly told the Bloody Servant and the Golden Dragon to help out. Roar! The golden dragon flames dispersed the black mist. As that happened, people were able to see that the Dark Dragon Hound had thrown itself onto the Demon Guard, and was biting the latters neck! The Dark Dragon Hound completely ignored the Golden Flames. Bang, bang, bang! The many advanced shields over the Dark Dragon Hound cracked but the second they cracked, new ones were added. The dragon flames had died down when the fifth shield broke. On the other hand, the Dark Dragon Hound had rebuilt all of its previous shields. Building up shields was as easy as drinking water for the Dark Dragon Hound. That was beyond any logical explanation. How could the hound construct so many advanced shields while not needing the slightest effort? The old man from the Qin family turned pale. Pff! With a pull, the Dark Dragon Hound yanked the Demon Guards head off. Bellowing, the Dark Dragon Hound then charged toward the Golden Dragon. Legendary skill, Dragon Shape! Strong energy surged out of the Dark Dragon Hound that changed its body. The Dark Dragon Hounds four limbs grew, its body lengthened, turning into a dragon in a flash! That was the Heaven Expansion Dragon! Roar!! The Dark Dragon Hound yelled all of a sudden. It pounced at the Golden Dragon. Swiftly, the Dark Dragon Hound wrapped itself around the Golden Dragon and tore many scales off the latter. The Golden Dragon was being suppressed! Roar!! The Dark Dragon Hound would not stop roaring as it held the Golden Dragon down and tried to bite its wings off. The Golden Dragons scales stood up as an effort to force the Dark Dragon Hound to retreat. But the terrifying thing was, being a dragon, a creature famous for its strength, and a king of dragons thanks to the inheritance, the Golden Dragon was not a match for the Dark Dragon Hound! Stop it!! the old man of the Qin family screamed. He had lost his gentle demeanor. His face was contorted. But the Dark Dragon Hound ignored him. Su Ping ignored the scream as well. He would not stop unless the old man shouted his defeat! However, when the Dark Dragon Hound was about to rip the Golden Dragons wings off, a glaring ray of golden light shone around the Golden Dragon. That was a ray of light no one had seen before. Then, with tremendous strength, the light threw the unprepared Dark Dragon Hound off from the Golden Dragon. In the air, the Dark Dragon Hound adjusted its position and landed unharmed. But that twist had angered it. Su Ping was taken aback. He was getting a beast king sense from the Golden Dragon. Just then, the strength that the Golden Dragon had demonstrated was not of the ninth rank, but should be that of a beast king! Punk, you should be proud of yourself even if you lose, now that you forced me to this point, the old man said. Su Ping looked at him. The former head of the Qing family who seemed so refined had just turned hostile. His face was so cold that it seemed to be covered with frost. He was staring straight at Su Ping as if he had a deep rooted hatred. The most intimidating thing was that there was another swirl opening up behind him! That swirl was larger than the one the Golden Dragon came out from! Roar!!! A noise broke free from the swirl. Immediately afterward, a sturdy claw covered with scales crawled out from the inside, followed by a massive body. That was a fat creature which resembled a giant frog; but unlike a frog, its limbs were all sharp claws. The creature was like a mountain of flesh and the skin has sharp protrusions. Though it didnt have scales, the creatures skin was as hard as iron. A sense of energy that didnt seem to belong in this world was felt by everyone. Even the majestic-looking Golden Dragon seemed weak and vulnerable compared with that creature. Down the stage. Several titled battle pet warriors appeared to be scared. Beast king! someone shouted. Venerable the Blade and his friends stared in disbelief. Beast king! Indeed, that was a beast king! They recognized that it was a Demon Stone Toad! It was a terrifying beast king of the stone family. Given its beast king rank, the Demon Stone Toad did not only have properties of one specific family. Part of the Demon Stone Toads bloodline was that of a demon and it could use almost incurable venoms that could easily kill beasts of the ninth rank, including dragons that were highly resistant to poisons! The old man from the Qin family had a beast king! Kill them! he bellowed. All the grace and gentleness had left him. He had been consumed by hatred and killing intent! He hated that Su Ping had forced him to a corner! Su Ping was not all that surprised to see that beast king. Theoretically speaking, a titled battle pet warrior could sign a contract with a beast king. It was just that for the most part, titled battle pet warriors were unable to catch a beast king by themselves. But it would be another story if they had some help. Beast king Su Ping thought calmly. Nothing special. He gave his order. The Dark Dragon Hound growled. The sense of the beast king had reminded the Dark Dragon Hound of some pretty bad memories; memories of pain it had experienced in the cultivation sites. Kill it!! The Dark Dragon Hounds eyes reddened. It was aware that every time a beast king appeared, it was time for a desperate fight! Fight! Fight! The Dark Dragon Hound let out a dragon roar! This battle pet had many defensive skills but few offensive skills. The Dark Dragon Hounds combat strength was 14.2, stronger than some beast kings, but it wasnt aggressive by nature. However, after receiving the old dragon kings legacy, the Dark Dragon Hound had mastered one of the aggressive skills imbued in the bloodline. The skill was one of the core inherent skills of the Heaven Expansion Dragon. Dragon Soul Elegy! The desperation inspired the Dark Dragon Hound to unleash all of its might! To survive! To live! Behind the Dark Dragon Hound, the virtual image of the Heaven Expansion Dragon was roaring simultaneously! The dragon energy inside the Dark Dragon Hound was waking up. Dragon flames were burning around the Dark Dragon Hound, turning it into a real Heaven Expansion Dragon! Phew!! The Dark Dragon Hound ran toward the Demon Stone Toad. The Demon Stone Toad squatted on the ground, with cruelty glaring in its huge eyes. The toads skin had turned into rock. At the same time, the toad opened its mouth that seemed to be bottomless. Inside the mouth dark energy had gathered. A dark wave suddenly emerged from the mouth. The Demon Stone Toad could feed on some smaller dragons! That Demon Stone Toad had eaten many dragons already. To feed it well, the old man of the Qin family had once bought many creatures that were subspecies of dragons for the Demon Stone Toad to feast on. The Demon Stone Toad had never cared about dragons or their might! Bang!! The dark light wave was shot out instantly, shattering everything, and annihilating everything. The stones of the stage disappeared instantly. They werent even broken; the stones were directly turned into dust after the vicious attack. The dark light wave landed on the Dark Dragon Hound, generating a loud noise. But the Dark Dragon Hound kept on roaring. It was still unharmed. Instead, the dragon energy was shining even brighter! Cruelty glowed in its red eyes. The Dark Dragon Hound bellowed as it charged against the dark light wave!! Roar!! That dark light wave was pushed away, dispersed. A golden virtual dragon whooshed out from the Dark Dragon Hound. The virtual dragon smashed into the Demon Stone Toad, piercing through its fat stomach. With a bang, the Demon Stone Toad smashed into the seal with its chest caved in. The Dark Dragon Hound roared non stop. It rushed to where the fallen Demon Stone Toad was, stomped on it, poked its eyes with sharp claws. Blood oozed out from the Demon Stone Toad. The Dark Dragon Hounds roar echoed in the stadium! No other sound was audible in the stadium. Apart from the Dark Dragon Hounds roar! The Dark Dragon Hound was standing on top of a beast king and was shouting into the sky! People were stunned speechless. Thats a beast king were talking about! No one had ever imagined that a beast king would lose, not to mention within one move! The old man from the Qin family was standing in a daze. Why would my beast king lose? While he had yet to recover from his daze, the Dark Dragon Hound had opened its bloody mouth and bit at the Demon Stone Toad. The Dark Dragon Hound was also wrapping itself around the flesh mountain that was the Demon Stone Toad and was tightening its grip. Kill the enemy! Never let go before the enemy is dead! Stop it!! The old man of the Qin family was on the verge of crying. The Demon Stone Toad was his favorite pet! He had been worl the pet! I am going to kill you!! He glared at Su Ping. Something around the old man of the Qin family seemed to be breaking. He was demonstrating energy like never before! Whoosh! He dashed over. With a bang, he had reached the Demon Stone Toad and punched at the head of the Dark Dragon Hound which was caught off guard. Bang, bang, bang, bang!! With one punch, all the shields over the Dark Dragon Hound cracked! The Dark Dragon Hound fell to the ground. Down the stage, many stood up in alarm, opening their eyes wide! That man was A legendary battle pet warrior?!! Some titled battle pet warriors took one more second to process that information. Were they wrong? No, that teleporting and that punch and the state of the man Everything was proof that he was definitely at the legendary rank!! Above the stage, Senior Yan was dumbstruck. He remembered something. That idea made him look at the private room. Someone was walking around in that private room but he could not see clearly. Senior Yan understood that this old man from the Qin family, who looked nothing like before, was the man that the big shot wanted to lure out. A legendary battle pet warrior took the bait! A hidden legendary battle pet warrior! On the stage. The old man of the Qin family was a different man at the moment. He was no longer hunchbacked; he looked rather young, though his hair was still white. He wore his hair down his shoulders. Glaring at Su Ping coldly, he said, I do not mind exposing myself now that my life is approaching the end. I understand that theres some hidden agenda for this years competition but it no longer matters. I dont care about the prizes. All I want now is to kill you! Su Ping squinted his eyes. What makes you think you can do that? Chapter 491 - Renouncing the World Splendidly Su Ping was not surprised after witnessing how the old man of the Qin family began to reveal his legendary rank strength. It had cleared up his confusion. Su Ping was thinking that something was off when the Golden Dragon suddenly burst out that energy blast. Titled battle pet warriors could share energy with their pets but that could still not explain the sudden enhancement of the Golden Dragon! Finally, the answer was right in front of him. The old man was hiding the fact that he was at the legendary rank, and that he had been sharing his astral powers with the Golden Dragon. That was why the Golden Dragon had been able to demonstrate unusual powers. Legendary rank So what? Su Ping was not scared. Rather, he was quite eager to teach the old man a lesson. Not caring about the prizes? Wanting nothing but to kill him? If so, Su Ping decided that he would also have to kill the old man regardless of the rules! A battle that started with hatred shall end with death! What makes you think you can do it? The old man of the Qin family turned livid with rage when Su Ping said those words. Senior Yan, who was about to step in and stop the fight, was taken aback. Why is this guy not giving up after finding out that he was fighting against a legendary battle pet warrior?! The onlookers stared in disbelief. They came to understand why Su Ping was so arrogant before. Compared with the other titled battle pet warriors, he had every right to act that way. But this is a legendary battle pet warrior! The difference between the legendary rank and the titled rank was even larger than that between beasts of the ninth rank and beast kings! The legendary battle pet warriors astral powers were ten times richer than those of a titled battle pet warrior! With one though, a legendary battle pet warrior would be able to lock down the void and kill a titled battle pet warrior directly. That was a fact! Lunatic! Master Mo could not help but comment. It never occurred to God of Earth and God of Blood that Su Ping would be so stubborn as to not give up when facing a legendary battle pet warrior. Even those two were only qualified to run errands for the legendary battle pet warriors! You wont leave here breathing! The old man of the Qin family glared at Su Ping sharply. Humiliating a legendary battle pet warrior was reason enough to cut Su Ping into pieces! Boom! His whole momentum suddenly soared. Since he had shown his legendary-rank strength, he wasnt planning to hide it anymore. The astral powers accumulated in his body for many years were now released to their fullest, sweeping across the stadium like tides in the ocean. Even those who were sitting close to the seal were able to feel as if they were carrying a huge mountain on their shoulders! A legendary battle pet warrior! The sovereign descended to the world! The Qin ancestors white hair danced in the wind and his face was as smooth as jade. He put one hand behind his back and pinched at Su Ping across space! Go to hell! He uttered the words in a gloomy tone. The astral powers were converging in the void; the old man was robbing and controlling all the astral powers in the air, creating surges that pressed against each other, making a muffled noise. Being such the case, a titled battle pet warrior would no longer be able to draw astral powers from the exterior and would no longer be able to fly across space! However, Su Ping was just eyeing the old man with disdain. Boom! The astral powers were making a crackling sound as the old man pressed them together Su Pings hair was stirred up but he wasnt affected at all! The onlookers had been stunned after seeing that the virtual dragon had fended off the old mans strike! The virtual dragon had been able to stop the Golden Dragon and the Bloody Servant. But it was outrageous to find that it could even stop the old man who was at the legendary rank! What kind of skill is that! The ancestor was startled to see that his effort was futile. It was completely against his expectation; the virtual image was too sturdy. Energy synchronization! All of his battle pets, including the Demon Stone Toad, were sharing their energy with the old man of the Qin family. The energy from all those battle pets of the ninth rank and his beast king were gathering inside him. His strength was increasing. He was approaching the breakthrough he desired! Break! he said. Crack! A crack appeared on the virtual dragon shield. Realizing it was working, the old man of the Qin family exerted even more strength. He was grimacing due to the effort. Bang! The virtual dragon shield exploded! The moment that the almost unbreakable shield was destroyed, the old man teleported from the spot without any hesitation! Whoosh! The old man reached Su Ping and stared down at the latter like a god of war! Continue your resentment in hell! the old man said coldly. He punched at Su Ping. The disdain in Su Pings eyes became more obvious. The moment the old mans fist was about to land on his face Roar!! Suddenly, a figure jumped at the old man from the side, yelling furiously. The old man dodged and stood up in the air, only to see that the dragon hound he had punched to the ground was standing in front of Su Ping. That was fast. This pet The old man was greatly shaken. The pet was so fast that even he had been caught off guard! Too fast! The pet had not displayed its full strength when it was fighting the Demon Stone Toad! Horrific! The old man was thrilled. The pet was not a beast king and yet it could defeat the Demon Stone Toad. There must be some secret about the pet! Now that I wont have the luck to get the prizes, make it up for me with this battle pet of yours! The old man was seized with his urge to kill Su Ping. He teleported to a spot behind Su Ping. Without wasting any second talking, he punched at Su Pings head! Bang! A shield appeared and resisted the punch. Again, the virtual dragon! Dont worry about me. Just attack! Su Ping said to his dog. He had the artifact that the old dragon king had given him. That legendary battle pet warrior was not at the Void State. He would never be able to kill Su Ping! The old man was livid with rage after seeing his strike being rendered ineffective again. That defensive mechanism turned out to be more troublesome than he had expected. Damn you! The old man teleported back to where the Demon Stone Toad was. He had used his legendary power and was still unable to subdue Su Ping. He didnt look good at the moment. The onlookers could barely keep their mouths shut. Su Ping was not losing in a fight against a legendary battle pet warrior! This battle was quite an eye-opener. There was nothing about the pet that indicated it was a beast king and yet it was even more terrifying than a real beast king! The old man took a deep breath and clenched his fist. He never thought that he would have to exert his full strength just to battle a titled warrior! What a shame! The rage and hatred in his mind did not blur his judgment, though. He decided his next move at once. Merge! Merging with their battle pets was a unique skill exclusive to legendary battle pet warriors! The person would become one with the battle pet. It wasnt a simple addition. The person could grow several times more powerful! That was where the legendary battle pet warriors truly excelled in. That was the actual difference between the legendary and the titled ranks! Moo!! The injured Demon Stone Toad suddenly let out a noise like a cow mooing. Following that, it turned into a pool of liquid; it covered up the old man with a dark glow. Su Ping raised his eyebrows as he watched the merging. He had thought that the old man was going to summon another battle pet. But judging by the looks of it, the Demon Stone Toad was his only beast king. That was it? Su Ping looked at the Dark Dragon Hound. He made up his mind after a moment of hesitation. In no case shall he belittle his enemy! He was ready to undo the dogs seal! Undoing one of the seals! When the old dragon king finished passing on its legacy, it cast nine seals on the dog in case the dog would develop too quickly that Su Ping would no longer be able to control it. With the first seal undone, the dog could climb to the eighth rank! Removing the second seal could send the dog to the ninth rank! It would become a beast king after the third seal was undone! Given the fact that Su Ping was unable to sign a pet contract with a beast king yet, the third seal could not be removed yet. He could only remove the first two at best. But Su Ping decided to undo just one because he felt that it should be enough! After all, with two seals removed, the dog would get to the ninth rank, and training it would turn out to be quite hard. He would only consider removing the second one if the first one didnt do the trick later. Break! A golden glow flickered in his eyes. An ancient and intricate golden image flashed on his forehead. As it passed down through the contract, his power broke the first of the nine seals that were inside the Dark Dragon Hound! Phew! A strand of immense power was spread out from the Dark Dragon Hound. Something that had been locked up was being unleashed. The Dark Dragon Hound trembled and raised its cry into the air! Freedom! It had never felt so free before! Endless energy was surging and flowing inside its body! It was climbing up the ranks! Soon, it reached the eighth rank! The peak of the eighth rank! As the seal was removed, apart from the increase in strength, more memory fragments were added to the Dark Dragon Hounds mind, including other inherent skills of the Heavenly Expansion Dragons! The onlookers couldnt understand why the Dark Dragon Hound was becoming even more intimidating than before. No one could have foreseen that the pet was hiding its strength even deeper than the old man from the Qin family! In the meantime, the dark mist that had enveloped the old man was gradually dispersed, revealing a man that was almost three meters tall. But the old man looked nothing like before. He was not only taller, but stronger. There were dark dots on his face and neck. His smooth, white hair had turned into a dark hook that stood behind his head. There were some bumps under his chin, which was a feature of the Demon Stone Toad. The two were merged and their strength had been combined! A hellish feeling was radiating from the old man. His eyes had turned purple and that look in his eyes spoke of nothing but ferocity! Kill! The old man paid no heed to the Dark Dragon Hounds surge in power. With a whoosh, the old man appeared right behind Su Ping. He punched at Su Ping once again! Bang! The virtual dragon broke. The fist went past the remains of the virtual dragon, and was about to land on Su Pings face. But right then, the old man heard an angry roar. The Dark Dragon Hound, which had taken the shape of a dragon, appeared all of a sudden. The Dark Dragon Hound built up a shield in front of Su Ping. At the same time, it menacingly opened its dragon mouth at the old man. The old man turned his purple eyes. He stared at the Dark Dragon Hound, void of emotion. Next, with a dash, the old man turned over his hand while standing below the fierce maw. There was a sword in his palm. He wielded the sharp blade. With a puff, blood spilled out from the Dark Dragon Hounds face. The dragon scales broke and the many shields were unable to protect it from the injury. While the Dark Dragon Hound was good at various sorts of defensive skills, they were all merely of the ninth rank. But they would be practically useless when the enemy was a legendary battle pet warrior. Su Ping frowned. Was removing one seal not enough? He was ready to remove another one! Right then, the Dark Dragon Hound began to shake its head and pant. Its body was swelling up and its eyes reddened. The cut on its face was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. There were some bolts of lightning flashing around the Dark Dragon Hound. People sensed that even the air was freezing. A magnificent vigor burst free from the hound and a gust of wind was blowing away the dirt and rubble. Senior Yan felt extreme trepidation. The Dark Dragon Hound looked up and glued its eyes on the old man of the Qin family who was frowning at the moment. Inherent skill Dragon Thunder!! Roar!!! The Dark Dragon Hound opened its mouth; the air began to explode in front of the hound. A twisted whirlpool appeared. In the meantime, that terrifying sound wave mixed with countless bolts of lightning instantly swept across the area! People seemed to be able to see many virtual images of the Heaven Expansion Dragons. That was an inherent skill that only adult Heaven Expansion Dragons were able to master! Startled, the old man of the Qin family built up a seal. He turned his wrist, and a lotus-shaped sword glow appeared in front of him. However, the astral shields were as fragile as glass. They broke in an instant and the marvelous lotus vanished at the same time. The sound wave blasted over, reaching the seal behind the old man and making a noise similar to a bell ringing! That noise echoed across the stadium and even went past the bounds of the venue! The transparent armored glass at the ceiling broke. The cracks on the walls expanded and stones began to fall from the roof in certain places. As he hovered inside the seal, Senior Yan coughed out blood and his ears were bleeding as well. That was not a simple roar. It was a pure sonic wave attack! Even though Senior Yan was not the target of the strike, he was hurt nonetheless. His head felt heavy and about to split. Next to the stage, all the titled battle pet warriors were covering up their heads. Still, their heads were buzzing. The sound-proofing seal was unable to stop the sound wave from piercing into their minds! They hurried to check the situation on the stage after they felt better. They had never been in more shock in their whole lives! The Dark Dragon Hound was still standing there. But across the stage, the Demon Stone Toad, which had merged with the old man, had re-emerged and fallen by the seal. On the torn belly of the Demon Stone Toad lied the old man of the Qin family. His robe had been blasted away and he was practically naked. His skin was cracked; a lot of places were bleeding. His white hair was gone and that was odd. Did he lose?! How creepy that was! The old man, one at the legendary rank, merged with his battle pet, a beast king no less, and he lost?! Astonishing! Shocking!! People felt they had lost the ability to talk. With one roar, the old man failed and the merging was dispelled! Standing like dead with mouth agape, some were looking at the other side of the stage. Su Ping was standing there, calmly. He had not moved an inch since the battle started. There wasnt a single speck of dust on him. He never did anything. His battle pet had defeated the old man of the Qin family on its own! For a long, long time, there was a deathly stillness. No one said anything. No one cheered. They were trembling even while breathing! Amid the silence, the old man of the Qin family was still lying on the torn belly of the Demon Stone Toad, unmoving. It seemed that he had passed out. Blood covered his face. People werent even sure if he was still alive. Sir, no!! some people shouted in sorrow and indignation. They were the titled battle pet warriors of the Qin family. They had realized that their ancestor must have lost because he had been unable to stand up again after such a long time. They were afraid, confused, and above all, anxious. That old man was the foundation of the Qin family. How could he fall? How could he lose?! On the stage. Su Ping could tell that the old man was still breathing. He had just passed out. What the Dark Dragon Hound did was beyond his expectation. He had not been affected by that roar but it did surprise him. If he were the target, and he was without any secret artifact to protect him, he believed he would have been reduced into a skeleton, without any flesh or skin left. That skill was fatal! That was a skill that the Dark Dragon Hound had just picked up? The Dark Dragon Hound had morphed back from the dragon shape. It must have exhausted its energy. But, the battle had reached its end. Su Ping didnt think anyone would come and challenge him after that. It had no longer been a regular battle. Su Ping glared at the old man. Bolts of lightning appeared under his feet. In an instant, he had flashed to where the Demon Stone Toad was. The tilted battle pet warriors were startled. They shouted in panic, What are you doing? He lost. Open up the seal, now! The killing intent on Su Pings face surprised Senior Yan as well. Fighting back the lingering pain in his mind, he shouted at once, Mr. Su, please no. He is at the legendary rank! Su Ping just kept his eyes on the unconscious old man. So what? This is the Supremacy League, he broke the rules by taking pari while being a legendary battle pet warrior. This is no longer part of the official competition. This is my private matter! My rule is to deal with killing with killing! With that said, Su Ping lifted his hand. Wait! someone else shouted. That voice was low but it could be heard all across the stadium. The window of a private room in the distance was broken. From the room flew out a strong, middle-aged man with dark eyebrows and sharp eyes. It was quite a masculine man. He reached the seal and said to Su Ping, Stay your hand in mercy, please! The onlookers focused on the man. Some titled battle pet warriors were so stunned to see this man that they lost their voices! Legend North King! North King!! A man from the Bei family of the Sky Base City that reached the legendary rank two hundred years ago! All the titled battle pet warriors stood up in shock! That was a legendary battle pet warrior that had dropped off from the grid a long time before. They could not believe that he was still very much alive; he was standing right in front of them! The other battle pet warriors were just as stunned. With their heads still buzzing, they were still unable to process the information. They would rarely see one legendary battle pet warrior, but there were two this day? Also, the North King was quite well known as a senior legendary battle pet warrior. The two legendary battle pet warriors still active at the Subcontinent District were considered inferior to him! Su Ping turned around. Another legendary battle pet warrior? Even so, Su Ping did not stop. He pushed down his hand. Astral powers burst out from his palm. Bang! The Qin ancestors body was blasted open. The shields had already been broken by the Dark Dragon Hounds attack. He was just shouldering that punch with his physical body. Without any surprise, he was smashed into pieces. The remains fell onto the belly of the Demon Stone Toad. Su Ping had raised up an astral shield to fend off the blood. He dispelled the astral shield after the blood settled. You! The North King could not believe it. He pulled a long face. The titled battle pet warriors sitting next to the stage were freaked out. Did Su Ping just ignore the North King? Also Did a legendary battle pet warrior just pass away like that? What a tragic death! He didnt even leave a whole body behind! Venerable the Blade was deeply frightened. He knew that Su Ping was in great trouble. The North King was someone even more intimidating than that Yuan Tianchen! North King was an important member of the Sitting next to him was his friend God of Earth who was in a complete daze. Before that killing move, Su Ping had already struck them as wild enough. But it turned out that they still knew too little about his craziness! As he hovered in the air, Senior Yan was still shocked by disbelief, even if he was staring at the remains of the Qin familys ancestor. Not even God could save him. He was very much dead! A legendary battle pet warrior died! That was a piece of news big enough to shock a continent! The silence deepened even further than before in the stadium. Everyone could feel the temperature dropping. You! Have you any idea what youve just done? Furious, the North King scolded Su Ping. The fact that he had been just disgraced didnt matter. What mattered was that the man had just killed a legendary battle pet warrior. That was a loss for the human race! Su Ping eyed the North King calmly, I just killed a man that tried to kill me. The North King was foaming at the mouth. He was there under orders, to lure out the legendary battle pet warriors in hiding, the ones that hid the fact that they were at the legendary rank just to evade their responsibilities! The old man from the Qin family was one of them! That old coot had been disguising himself as a titled battle pet warrior just so that he didnt have to serve at the Deep Caves. Finally, they had found a way to lure out a legendary battle pet warrior but he had been killed by Su Ping! What a worthless death! If you would have spared his life, he could have guarded the Deep Caves for fifty years to protect the human race living in the Subcontinent District! Do you even know what this means? By killing him, you have practically stolen fifty-years of peace! The North King glared at Su Ping. He was finding it very hard to control his anger. Su Ping didnt care about that. How many beasts can he kill in fifty years? I will kill twice as many when I become a legendary battle pet warrior! He tried to kill me today so I killed him. Im not trying to insult you. Anyone who dares to speak of humiliation is humiliating me! No one could save a man that had threatened to kill him just using the excuse of saving face. No one! No matter how thick ones face was! The onlookers had lost the ability to think. What were this mans guts even made of, to have the courage to adopt such a tough tone when talking to the North King? Bold was not enough to describe the man! The North Kings face was clouded. He didnt think Su Ping was lying. He was already able to kill a legendary battle pet warrior while being at the titled rank. Both his pet and him had great potential. Once Su Ping became a legendary battle pet warrior, he would generate more value than the old man of the Qin family who was just trying to avoid serving and prolong his sorry life. But. To reach the legendary rank was a complicated thing. Su Ping was outstanding but he would have to be lucky to reach the legendary rank! It was possible that Su Ping could end up stuck at the titled rank, never able to reach the legendary rank! The North King had gone on this mission because the Tower was short-staffed! They were in dire need of legendary battle pet warriors, which was why they had come up with a way to lure them out! Say Su Ping was indeed able to become a legendary battle pet warrior. Who could tell when that would be? Everything would be too late! You The North King did not know what to say to that unyielding man. To kill Su Ping right there? That would be a greater loss for humankind! With such great potential, once Su Ping became a legendary battle pet warrior, he would be of great help to the human race! He might even be better than the North King! You are so powerful already but you have not made a name yet. Who is your teacher? the North King decided to shift the topic. The man from the Qin family had died and no amount of arguments could bring him back to life. He felt vexed since Su Ping had embarrassed him but there wasnt anything that he could do about it. He was a bigger man. But he was sorry about the loss of a legendary battle pet warrior for nothing. Me. Su Ping couldnt say it was the system. You? The North Kings face was even more clouded. Im not in the mood to hold you accountable for what you did but please dont treat me like a fool. Who could have become like this while being self-taught? The titled battle pet warriors next to the stage, to their dismay, noticed that the North King had dropped the previous topic. That was quite the real world they were living in. A dead legendary battle pet warrior would no longer be a legendary battle pet warrior. But they couldnt just drop the matter. The remains were still warm! North King, you must avenge us! He had just reached the legendary rank recently and wanted to get the beast king before he went to serve at the Deep Caves. This punk took advantage of his perilous state and killed a vulnerable man! the titled battle pet warriors from the Qin family shouted in sorrow. The other titled battle pet warriors were not happy to hear this. The North King sneered with a frown. Recently? Lies! He was not one to be fooled. The old man didnt just reach the legendary rank. He had reached the rank at least more than a hundred years before! The North King ignored them. The indifference on Su Pings face gave him a headache. He had to admit that Su Ping was gifted and a terrifying genius, one of a kind. However, he was not a social person, nor easy-going. Ill wait for you there. Come to find me when you get your things sorted out here. The North King pointed to the private room from which he had smashed out of and flew back. The titled battle pet warriors of the Qin family could not believe that the North King had flown away before punishing Su Ping. The other titled battle pet warriors had worked out some sort of theory. The prizes of the competition and the appearance of the North King all added up to some sort of plot. There had to be something more complicated going on. People had heard some rumors about the Deep Caves. The back story had become abundantly clear. The world is descending into chaos! some titled battle pet warriors thought. They were the first ones to know so they had to hurry back to their families to be prepared for the incoming war. After the North King left, Su Ping cast another look at the place where the titled battle pet warriors were gathered. Anyone wanting to challenge me next? They were speechless. Who would dare to when youve already killed a legendary battle pet warrior? In the course of history, barely any titled battle pet warrior had been able to kill a legendary one. The ones able to attain this achievement had a common name: Fate Challengers! Reversing the rules of nature! It had been a hundred years since a King of Backspin appeared in the world. Su Ping, without a doubt, was the one in the current age! All the titled battle pet warriors avoided making eye contact with Su Ping. When he cast his eyes on the family head of the Lin family, the latter looked away. He clenched his fingers and loosened them. He looked around and waited for a while. No one was coming. He said to Senior Yan, It seems that Im the champion and I dont think anyone is having any problems with that. If so, give me the prizes. Im in a hurry! The titled battle pet warriors produced a forced smile. Indeed, they did not have a problem with that. One man killed a legendary battle pet warrior. One man that had renounced the world splendidly! Everyone was engraving the young mans look and voice in their minds! The Tang family. Tang Ruyu was in a trance. Her target, her goal, everything, had already been achieved by that young man! If she had such a strength, the Tang family would already have a way to annex the other three ancient families! Chapter 492 Su Pings words pulled Senior Yan back to reality. He darted a look at the private room. North King was standing there, nodding to him. North King had given his permission. They werent going to hold Su Ping accountable? Though surprised, Senior Yan did approach Su Ping. Senior Yan was full of mixed feelings as he stared at the young man that had stunned all. At first he had thought that Su Ping was just a kid being mischievous. Still, at this point, Su Ping had proven himself. A Fate Challenger! It had been such a long time since they had a Fate Challenger. Not even some of the other famous titled battle pet warriors, such as Venerable the Blade, had earned that honor. It was several hundred years in the past when the world welcomed its last Fate Challenger! Back then, that Fate Challenger had been the most prominent titled battle pet warrior. Soon after, he reached the legendary rank. However, he died an unfortunate death when he was serving at the Deep Caves. That had been a sad day for humankind. I am announcing the winner of this years Supremacy League. That is you, Fate Challenger Su! Senior Yan was very respectful when he talked to Su Ping. He also looked around as he announced the results; the titled battle pet warriors didnt seem very pleased with that result but no one opposed it. No one dared to confront the Fate Challenger. There was no objection. Senior Yan said to Su Ping, Fate Challenger Su, I am sorry about before. Please forgive me! You are the champion. The Free Trade Organization will present you with the prizes, beast king and the legendary skill book are still being delivered and it will be a couple of days before they can arrive. Please understand, sir, that we usually dont proclaim the champion on the first day. So Senior Yan looked at Su Ping gingerly. The way he spoke to Su Ping was completely different from before. For always, Fate Challengers were more perspicuous than the other titled battle pet warriors. The former was viewed as a group warriors but stood out from those at the titled rank! Even some legendary battle pet warriors would treat Fate Challengers with respect. After all, once Fate Challengers grew to be legendary battle pet warriors themselves, they would be the most formidable. Its okay, Su Ping answered. For starters, he wasnt that interested in the beast king and the Stone now. You can have the other two items delivered to my residence. I dont have time to come back here again. Senior Yan was glad that Su Ping didnt have a problem with that. All of a sudden, Senior Yan realized this heartless Fate Challenger Su was not a difficult person to interact with as they were having a normal conversation. Yes, of course. We will give you the Talent Stone right away. Please have a seat and wait for a moment, Senior Yan said with a smile. Su Ping nodded. He remembered that North King told him to go and find him. He had to go given the fact that the North King was a legendary battle pet warrior. Su Ping kept his Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon, then he flew over. The titled battle pet warriors gazed as Su Ping left for North Kings private room. Inside the private room. Whoosh! The North King shook his head and heaved a sigh when Su Ping came in. After Su Ping landed, the North King cast a seal so that no one could see or hear them. Fate Challenger Su, do you know why the prizes are different this year? The North King heaved another sigh. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. From the previous conversation and the appearance of that legendary battle pet warrior from the Qin family, Su Ping had already thought up a legendary battle pet warriors in hiding, right? The North King produced a forced smile. Do you know why we are doing that? Is it about the Deep Caves? Indeed! The North King sighed again. Recently, the beasts in the Deep Caves are getting agitated. Some legendary battle pet warriors serving there have passed away. We are in dire need of more people on board. I placed a bait and finally we lured one out, yet he ended up being killed by you. I am really pissed right now! Su Ping didnt seem to be bothered. But the North King was being a bit narrow-minded, to be still obsessed about that. Since you have already lost several legendary battle pet warriors at the Deep Caves, what is one less to the tally? Besides, that one wasnt so strong, to begin with. He wouldnt be of much use to you, Su Ping pointed out. The North King smiled a bitter smile. Indeed, that old man of the Qin family was not outstanding among legendary battle pet warriors and he merely had one beast king. But that was because he had been trying to hide himself, not daring to come out and search for beast kings. He couldnt communicate with other legendary battle pet warriors, either. He just worked behind closed doors. legendary battle pet warrior, we would have given him more beast kings and provided him with some skill books for free after he joined the Tower. Soon, he would have been even better than he was today, at least progress by two times. By then, he would have contributed to the Deep Caves. Oh. North King: What do you mean by Oh? Oh means I heard you, Su Ping said, But what does it have to do with me? Whether he could serve at the Deep Caves and the fact that things. So youre saying I should have forgiven him just because he could guard the Deep Caves? Ive already told you that Ill kill twice as many beasts as he could have when I become a legendary battle pet warrior so I can compensate for your loss! The North Kings face turned ashen. I fully understand that you have such abilities. I can even say that youre just as good as an average legendary battle pet warrior already, and you are qualified to serve at the Deep Caves given your strength. We would have recruited you already if it werent for the rules. But rules are rules. Youre a promising young man but you Also, I suspect there are more hidden legendary battle pet warriors here. However, because of you, the old man from the Qin family simply could not sit still. You other legendary battle pet warriors must have lost their courage to come out. My trip here a wild goose chase. Do you have any idea what kind of emergency we are in right now? You are sabotaging our mission! Su Ping didnt comment on it because he didnt think he had done anything wrong. Your plan is your plan. I didnt know anything about it. Its not like I was doing anything on purpose. The Supremacy League was established to pick out the champion below the legendary rank. For one thing, my rank is not over the limit, and for another, my fight was not against any rules. I killed a legendary battle pet warrior, sure, but his participation was against the rules. My fight with him shouldnt be counted as part of the Supremacy League. No matter how you look at it, you cannot accuse me of any wrongdoing. The only fault you can find with me is the bad coincidence. I might have worked with you if you had told me hometown is currently under attack by a beast wave. If youre willing to have the Tower dispatch a legendary battle pet warrior to help us out, Im willing to sit here quietly and go through the entire process of the competition, Su Ping added. The North King was so furious he had been rendered speechless. He was aware that his luck wasnt in on that day. He couldnt have anticipated the appearance of someone like Su Ping. Theoretically speaking, a titled battle pet warrior like Su Ping should have become famous worldwide and yet he had never heard of such a man. That had been the first time he had heard of the name and met the person. The Tower doesnt have many legendary battle pet warriors. We dont have a spare hand to support your hometown. The North King shook his head. Guarding the Deep Caves is the most important thing or else all of human society will be doomed together. Su Ping pulled a long face. Im not a great man and I dont care about human society. will go back and save my hometown. Since the people in my hometown cannot count on any legendary battle pet warriors, I will protect them! The North King gazed at Su Ping for a moment. Eventually, he shook his head. Youre still at the titled rank, so I dont want to reveal too many things to you. Good luck. You will have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the entire human society when you reach the legendary rank one day. I wont waste any more of your time now that your hometown is the average beast kings. I wont alert the Tower for that. Su Ping sneered with disdain. I dont know if there is anything that Ill have to do. For me, what I must do is protect my close ones and take care of my parents. I am grateful to them. That is what I must, have to, and will do! As for anything else theres nothing else Im obliged to do! The North King eyed Su Ping coldly, but eventually gave up. He waved his hand, opened the seal, and told Su Ping to go. Su Ping was the wrong audience. They could not understand each other; talking to him was a pure waste of time. Also, he was aware that few people would be concerned about the fate of the whole world. Take that old man of the Qin family as an example. He had already reached the legendary battle pet warrior rank; he could have joined the Tower where he would have better treatment, and he would join a team where people could support each other. He could have progressed. Still, just because he was afraid of serving at the Deep Caves, he chose to prolong his sorry life! He had felt better off staying as a vulnerable, insignificant legendary battle pet warrior! As far as the North King could tell, Su Ping was just like that. However, he couldnt have forced Su Ping to do anything since he had not reached the legendary rank yet. It was true that Su Ping was no weaker than a legendary battle pet warrior, but the fact remained that he was not one. It would be against the rules if he were to shoulder responsibilities meant for legendary battle pet warriors. Otherwise, even the titled battle pet warriors would hide their strengths in the future. It was a silly move to destroy future potential Besides, they had not reached a point where people under the legendary rank should go and help guard the Deep Caves. Of course, at that end. Hes too young after all. North King frowned. But that was the only comment he could come up with. He knew what it felt like when one had to take care of both parents and relatives. Albeit that feeling had become so faint he had almost forgotten about it. His parents had passed away. In this world, he no longer had a family. For the old legendary battle pet warriors, mankind was their only family! Back to the stage. Senior Yan darted a glance at the private room, only to see that the North King was frowning, which was a scary sight for him. He didnt know what the conversation entailed but it had clearly not been a pleasant one. The titled battle pet warriors gazed at Su Ping curiously, wondering what he had talked about Fate Challenger Su, this is the Talent Stone. Senior Yan went over and handed a black wooden box to Su Ping. Su Ping opened it. There was a greyish rock inside, as big as an infants fist with a faint hue surrounding it. Talent Stone. Su Ping closed the box. He told himself that Senior Yan wouldnt have tricked him at this point. After all, the Talent Stone was a prize for every year. He could ask any past champion and he would know if the one he got was real. Okay. Since he finally had the Talent Stone, he could not postpone his return any longer. What Qin Shuhai had said filled him with anxiety. Come over here! Crocodile through the Slave Contract. A dozen blocks away, in the lake, the huge shadow hiding under the water suddenly opened its eyes. That was a pair of eyes that could instill pure dread. The next second, the tranquil waters suddenly arched its surface as a beast broke free. The Swamp War Crocodile had sensed the calling of its master; it turned in that direction. The beast got out of the water, forming a massive stone bridge underneath its feet. The bridge lifted the crocodile into the air, carrying it across the lake and the streets. The arched bridge in the sky was casting a large shadow onto the ground. The battle pet warriors that were wandering on the streets saw the shadow. Out of curiosity, speechless. Inside the stadium. Su Ping held the Talent Stone and stood on the stage quietly. Senior Yan stood next to him, reverent and respectful. He was just wondering why Su Ping had not left yet. He remembered Su Ping said he was in a hurry. Why would he merely stand there, absent-minded? The onlookers were wondering that as well. It seemed that Su Ping was waiting for something All of a sudden, people heard a loud noise and something horrifying was approaching. That thing was not hiding its energy at all. In the private room, the North King was still upset about his plan having been sabotaged. Suddenly, he felt something. He looked up to the sky through the shattered glass ceiling of A behemoth was approaching, riding on a stone bridge! Fate Challenger Su Senior Yan worked up the courage and tried to ask Su Ping. Right then, Senior Yan heard a noise that was like an airplane taking off right next to his ears. Surprised, Senior Yan turned over. The titled battle pet warriors next to the stage turned to look as well. The ceiling of the stadium had already been broken. A huge shadow was cast inside. The overwhelming energy crashed what had remained of the ceiling. Amid everyones gazes, that behemoth landed on the stage at the center of the stadium. The stadium shook as if an earthquake had hit. Those seated in the chairs were thrown upward. The cracked walls of the stadium could no longer stand another strike. They broke like eggshells and tons of rubble were falling. Luckily, most people at the stadium were battle pet warriors. They built up astral shields so that the falling stones would not hurt them. Dust stirred up and blurred peoples vision. By the stage, the titled battle pet warriors had also built up astral shields. Some with quicker reactions had unleashed astral powers to blow away the dust. As the dust settled, the behemoth showed itself, which astounded everyone speechless. There was a beast that took up half of the stage crawling on the ground. It was as if the beast had been cast of molten iron, full of domineering power, and exuding a reckless breath. Beast king! That was a beast king! For a moment, people were unsure if their eyes were playing tricks on them because Su Ping, who had been standing on the stage for a while without moving, was at the moment standing on the head of the beast king. The beast king was Su Pings ride? How inconceivable. Some titled battle pet warriors were lucky enough to have a beast king for themselves, but their beast kings were nothing like this one. If Su Pings beast king was a wild one, then their beast kings were domesticated. The ones with beast king pets could more directly sense the violence of the creature standing on the stage. Inside the private room, the North King was also taken aback. This beast king His heart skipped a beat. Being a legendary battle pet warrior, he also had beast king pets and he had encountered many beast kings. As such, he understood beast kings better than not the usual kind, and it seemed that this beast king was not from the Blue Planet! Even he felt a bit suffocated. That guy He didnt use the beast king in the battle. If he had, that old man of the Qin family would have probably been eaten up North King exclaimed to himself. He was surprised to find that Su Ping had not demonstrated his full strength yet. He had a beast king waiting outside! The North King didnt know if Su Ping had tamed the beast king himself or if someone had helped him capture it. Either way, it made I cannot believe we have ignored such a horrifying guy. There must be a legendary the intelligence guys at the Tower should review their recent work! the North King said to himself. On the stage. The stage had caved in as the Swamp War Crocodile came down from the sky. The walls collapsed. People could even see the streets and buildings outside. Su Ping didnt care how stunned people were. He shouted to where the titled battle pet warriors were gathered. Brother Qin, arent you coming back with me? Qin Shuhai was in a complete daze. He knew that Su Ping had ridden a beast king to get there, but he could have never foreseen that his beast king would make such a stunning debut, falling from the sky! He had thought that Su Ping was riding on the dragon hound which was as good as a beast beast king. Su Pings words startled Qin Shuhai. He was choked up with emotions as he felt the gazes landing on him. How thrilling this was. Coming! he shouted at once. He immediately flew up to the stage. He was hovering in the air above the beast kings head. While looking into that fierce pair of eyes, Qin Shuhai was afraid to land. Come here, Su Ping said. Qin Shuhai took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to approach Su Ping. The Swamp War Crocodile moaned and shook its head unhappily when Qin Shuhais feet landed. Move it, Su Ping said. Rumble~! The ground shook as a stone pillar emerged, raising the Swamp War Crocodile into the sky. The stone pillar extended horizontally above peoples heads as it protruded outside the venue. In an instant, the Swamp War Crocodile, as well as Su Ping and Qin Shuhai, had vanished into the horizon. Left behind them was the stone pillar inside the stadium. The stadium was in a complete mess. The onlookers eyed each other in speechless astonishment. The Supremacy League had ended in such a dramatic way. The championship was taken away. Who would be in the mood to fight for second place? Whoosh! The stone bridge built by the Swamp War Crocodile went past half of the Aurora Base City to the outer wall of the base city. The titled battle pet warriors guarding the place were frightened by the stone bridge, as well as the Swamp War Crocodile on it. Two of them flew up to find out what was going on. Su Ping noticed that they were the ones who had guided him when he arrived. Guys, please step away. Im in a hurry! This is still inside the Aurora Base City. It is not quite proper one of the two quickly said. Riding a beast king meant that Su Ping was not one to be messed with. However, the Aurora Base City was under the management of the Free Trade Organization and the organizations supporter was the Tower. A titled battle pet warrior could not be allowed to behave atrociously inside the base city. Piss off! Su Ping shouted angrily. When he first arrived in the base city, he didnt want the Swamp War Crocodile to stomp the streets and affect the residents, so he had let trying to leave by staying high in the air. How could they stop him at this moment? He was no longer in the mood to care about city rules. You That titled battle pet warrior was about to say something when the Swamp War Beast roared at him! They were all standing in the air. That roar was like a sudden clap of thunder. Both titled battle pet warriors trembled. The one who was standing right in front of the Swamp War Crocodiles face began to bleed from the nose. The stone bridge extended further out. Frightened, the two knew better than to stop Su Ping by then. They allowed him to leave, riding on the beast king. The two looked at the place where the stone bridge started. That was the location of the stadium. Wasnt North King there? Why would he allow this? With a bang, the Swamp War Crocodile landed on the ground outside the city wall. The Swamp War Crocodile made off at once. Building a stone wall that went across half a base city had used up much of the Swamp War Crocodiles energy. The ground was making a loud noise. Frightened, scared, and happy all at once, Qin Shuhai used astral powers so that he wouldnt fall from the beast king. With Su Ping, he to ask for help. Su Ping alone could take care of the beast king that invaded the Longjiang Base City. When that happened, the other beasts would flee helter-skelter. Longjiang Base City. The highway outside the base city was already in ruins, and the footprints of some beasts could be seen everywhere. The fortresses built outside the base city were also empty at the moment; there were some human corpses and blood inside. Right then, there were some beasts gathered at the become their rally points. Standing on top of the outer wall of the base city was an unprecedented number of warriors. All the warriors in the barracks had already been mobilized to the wall. Some spare watch towers and long-range sniper turrets that were covered in dust were charged with energy and officially activated. The entire Longjiang base city had entered a level-one emergency state. Those damned beasts are retreating again! On the outer wall, a general was using binoculars to monitor the situation outside, only to see that there were a lot of beast corpses remaining on the wasteland outside the wall, while the rest of the beasts had retreated, as if planned. The situation in the north is fine, hows the east? the general reported and asked about the situation. There was a rustle of noise in the intercom, and a moment later an anxious voice said, The east needs reinforcements, and we need titled battle pet warriors, you argh!!! Before he finished speaking, he suddenly screamed. The general heard a sudden high-pitched scream; his face changed, and he couldnt help turning his head and looking east. His troops and manpower there were limited, and he could only request reinforcements from the rear. He couldnt have moved manpower to support the east. On the off chance that the beasts that had just retreated returned, they would also be doomed! On the east. Boom! Boom! The flames of war raged across the land! A series of long-range sniper cannons quickly received energy, and then bullets were launched, one by one; low-altitude missiles were discharged as well, flying toward the base citys exterior. Flames soared, lifting many beasts to the sky. Outside the base city was a huge crowd of beasts of various kinds. Most of the beasts were of the middle or advanced ranks with few low-rank beasts mixed in. Among them, there were also some beasts with huge tank-like physiques, and the missiles that were shot at them were blocked by a series of skills the beasts unleashed, detonating in the air. Damn, not enough firepower. Standing on the outer wall were also some powerful humans, including Xie Jinshui who was also a titled battle pet warrior. Standing next to him was Qin Duhuang who was wearing a grave expression. Zhou Tianlin was also standing side by side with Qin Duhuang, gazing at the wild beasts with complicated feelings. Let me go and deal with some of the tough Duhuang gazed far into the distance; a behemoth was faintly seen in the horizon. That was a beast king that they had detected, the leader of the beast strike. The fortunate thing was that the beast king had not involved itself. At the moment, it was only commanding the beasts to gather. If the Duhuang wasnt even sure what they could do to stop it. Qin, have your battle pet go. I have reason to suspect that the beast king is very intelligent and is observing us. Im afraid it will sneak up on you if it sees you go down there, Xie Jinshui cautioned Qin Duhuang. While that sounded outrageous, Xie Jinshui did make a valid point. Many beast kings were very intelligent, almost as smart as humans, and could speak various languages. Beast kings were not only capable of brutal behavior. They were scheming creatures that could use tricks. A beast king sneaking up on titled battle pet warriors was something that humans despised, but that was the best tactic used by beast kings. Sneak attacks were among the easiest methods that could lead to success. That was the most effective way from a beast king perspective! Okay. Qin Duhuang nodded. Indeed, he could not afford to make irresponsible acts. The Qin family needed him. Soon, several swirls appeared. His battle pets crawled out, including the Fierce Fire Ape that he had just purchased from Su Pings store. Roar! As soon as the ape came out, Qin Duhuang instructed it to charge into the hordes of beasts. The other battle pets at the peak of the ninth rank also shouted and charged forth. They bulldozed away a bunch of beasts at once. Zhou Tianlin didnt just stand around and watch. He summoned his battle pets as well. The wild beasts advance was impeded as their battle pets joined in the fight; several paths were cleared up. While the battle pets participated, the battle pet warriors present could focus on other areas. Man, that ape is brutal. Even Qin Duhuang was a bit surprised to see how the ape fought. That was the first time he had used that battle familiarize himself with the battle pet after he bought it from Su Pings store. He didnt know the battle pet was so barbaric; it also seemed that its energy would never exhaust. Carrying burning flames, the Fierce Fire Ape dashed around madly, smashing away everything in its way! I wonder if Mr. Su would regret selling the battle pet to me if he knew how horrifying the ape is, Qin Duhuang asked himself. He was gloating He had bought that battle pet at the peak of the ninth rank for sixty million astral coins. That was a godsend. Zhou Tianlin was a bit scared by the ferocious Fierce Fire Ape. He wished he had moved across the street from Su Ping earlier. Although feeling sorry, Zhou Tianlin didnt get distracted for long. He focused his mind on his battle pet in case they would fall into a siege. His battle pets would be at a disadvantage if they fell under a group attack. Most of the wild beasts present were of the middle and advanced ranks. The beasts skills could yield stronger effects if they had similar properties, which could even hurt beasts of the ninth rank. Roar! Roar! The Fierce Fire Ape and Qin Duhuangs other battle pets had advanced a long distance. Xie Jinshui, who was amazed by the Fierce Fire Ape, suddenly noticed that the beasts were splitting up. He realized something terrifying was afoot. Qin, get your battle pets back right now! he shouted in alarm. Qin Duhuang was still gloating about the Fierce Fire Ape when he heard Xie Jinshuis words. He took a look. Immediately after, he ordered his pets to stop and retreat. That beast king in the distance had disappeared! All of a sudden, under the feet of a ninth-rank dragon, the group split up and from a crack reached out a bloody mouth. Bang! That mouth bit the dragon which was screaming in misery. Qin Duhuangs eyes reddened. He immediately shared his astral powers with the dragon. Qin Duhuang heard a noise before the sharing started. The dragon was crying; half of its body was gone! Qin Duhuang turned pale from fright. He ordered the Fierce Fire Ape to come back with the upper half of the dragon right away. The Fierce Fire Ape reacted quickly; it glared at the strange mouth on the ground. Even though the mouth belonged to a beast king, the ape was not intimidated. The ape made a jump to fetch the dragon; it grabbed its wings, and then hurled it toward the city. Qin Duhuang jumped up. With the help of his other battle pets, he managed to catch the dragon which was barely breathing. Hang in there. I will get you fixed right away. Qin Duhuang almost burst into tears. The dragon had been with him for half of his life! He used astral powers to stop the bleeding and before he brought the dragon back inside the walls protection. As soon as they landed on the wall, Qin Duhuang remembered that the Fierce Fire Ape was still out there. He quickly looked over, only to see that the Fierce Fire Ape was running wildly. Behind him, that mouth had snuck up from the ground. With several strange appendages, the mouth was chasing the ape. Run, run! Qin Duhuang ordered at once while he shared his astral powers with the Fierce Fire Ape. Roar!! The Fierce Fire Ape bellowed and the flames were burning even more brightly. The ape was running quickly, like a meteorite falling from the sky. The beasts that made moves to stop the Fierce Fire Ape were burnt to ashes by the flames. Whoosh! All of a sudden, some vine-like limbs grew from the beast king, which entangled the Fierce Fire Ape. The limbs were completely unafraid of the scorching flames surrounding the ape. The ape was finally restrained. The Fierce Fire Ape shouted and tried to tear off the vines but it wasnt strong enough. Qin Duhuang was quaking. He wanted to run out there but Xie Jinshui stopped him. Qin, calm down. Its just a pet! Qin Duhuangs eyes turned red. A pet? No, not just a pet! Right then, the ground began to shake. A noise came from behind the wild beasts and it was getting louder and louder. At the same time, Xie Jinshuis phone rang. He recognized the number; it was from the Another beast king was coming to the base city from the east side! Bang! Bang! The noise was getting louder and louder! Xie Jinshui and Zhou Tianlin gazed into the distance. Their sight only allowed them to see a blur coming from afar. That blur was getting clearer and clearer. ֧֧! Qin Duhuangs phone rang. Qin Duhuang convinced himself of moving his eyes away from the Fierce Fire Ape to look at his phone. The call was from Qin Shuhai. Qin Duhuang poured in more astral powers to further aid the Fierce Fire Ape break free and answered the call at the same time. Were almost there. Where are you? Qin Shuhai shouted. Qin Duhuang moved his lips. He tried to talk Suddenly, Zhou Tianlin shouted, Look! He pointed at the blur that was approaching. The blur was close enough for him to see. He recognized the beast king It was the one that Su Ping was riding when he left! Its Su Ping! Su Ping is back!! Zhou Tianlin almost wanted to hop around with joy! That guy is back! They no longer had to fear the beast kings! No!! Startled by Zhou Tianlin, Qin Duhuang looked at that thing. He could not believe that the man he knew was back. That behemoth pushed the wild beasts away. The ones that didnt step to the sides in time were all stomped! Two people were standing on the behemoth. Qin Duhuang was able to see their faces as they got closer and closer! It was Su Ping! And Qin Shuhai! They came together! Qin Duhuang felt a lump in his throat. Roar!!! The sonorous roar echoed in the wild! Chapter 493 - Resurgence All the wild beasts came to a brief stop; they noticed the intimidating beast king arriving. The beast king grappling with the Fierce Fire Ape was alerted by that roar; it turned around to look, no longer concerned about the Fierce Fire Ape. Beast King! Su Ping also noticed the beast king as he stood on top of the Swamp War Crocodiles head. He became livid with rage when he saw that the beast king was hunting the Fierce Fire Ape he had just sold. To the death!! Behind him, three swirls appeared! Roar!! The Inferno Dragon was the first to come out. It landed and flames were swept across the area! The dragon had sensed Su Pings anger. With red eyes, the Inferno Dragon threw itself into the crowd of beasts. It clawed left and right, burning all the beasts with its powerful flames. In the meantime, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Purple Python had come out as well. They roared and dashed toward the wild beasts. They were like wolves charging into a flock of sheep! Su Ping rode the Swamp War Crocodile toward the beast king! That beast king had also sensed the ferocity from the Swamp War Crocodile. The beast king tried to roar at the Swamp War Crocodile but the latter was not intimidated at all. If anything, the Swamp War Crocodile was enraged even further. The Swamp War Crocodile pounded the ground and many sharp stone spikes that were over a hundred meters tall grew out from the ground. It was as if the earth were showing its fangs! The beast king bellowed and smashed the ground. One section of the ground was lifted! The wall came crashing down onto the huge spikes. Both the wall and the spikes instantly fell into pieces. The broken boulders rolled around, inflicting great harm on the flock of beasts. A battle between beast kings could shake the world! Roar!! The Swamp War Crocodile felt its dignity had been challenged. Blood rushed to its eyes. The Swamp War Crocodile sped up. The ground was shaking due to the fast speed; many deep pits appeared as the Swamp War Crocodile moved around. The crocodile reached the strange beast king in an instant. Beast king against beast king! That beast kings bizarre, large and fierce-looking mouth opened wide. Its imbs extended toward the Swamp War Crocodile. At the same time, the beast king was directing several of its limbs to smash the Swamp War Crocodiles eyes. And yet, as if in a frenzy, the Swamp War Crocodile paid no heed and threw itself onto the beast king Bang!! The beast king rolled away. While the rare beast king tried to tear up the Swamp War Crocodile with its claws, it was completely unhurt given its hard skin. There were merely some light marks left on its skin. Lets go! The moment that the beast kings bumped into each other, Su Ping carried Qin Shuhai in one hand and flew up. The two beast kings were in a round of close-quarter combat while Su Ping soared in the air. The Swamp War Crocodile reacted quickly. It bit at the other beast kings head; its sharp teeth tore off pieces of the beast kings skin and scales. Blood was gushing out. Crocodile Tangle! Pff! The massive crocodile rolled around with quick speed and agility, then twisted its neck and managed to tear off half of that beast kings head! Roar!!! That beast kings cry of misery was spread across the flock of wild beasts! The Swamp War Crocodile didnt stop. It turned around and waved its thick tail. Tail Hammer! Bang! That thick tail lashed the beast king, making it roll back due to the strong impact! The beast king lost a lot of blood on the way because of the head injury, tainting the ground red! Roar!! The Swamp War Crocodile growled! The energy was surging and the ground was breaking. Many sharp stone spikes grew out. With some muffled noises, the stone spikes penetrated the beast king which exhaled its final breath! Blood tainted the stone spikes. The cry of misery ended. The beast king died! Hurray! The Swamp War Crocodile raised its snout to cry to the skies, announcing its victory! All the people standing on the outer wall of the base city were dumbfounded by that battle. The battle ended quickly. That beast king, which had been a mortal threat for them, was killed by Su Pings ride! His beast won by a landslide! The view of the beast king being pierced through and lifted off from the ground by the spikes shocked all the people defending the wall. That had been a powerful and barbaric battle. Finally, they saw what it meant to have invincible power! Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang still had a hard time believing this. Both were beast kings but they had been worlds apart! Terrifying! No one was able to utter a sound as they stared at the huge crocodile that was outside, with no beast daring to get closer. Clean this up! Standing in the air, Su Ping gave an order to the Swamp War Crocodile who was still making a show of authority. The Swamp War Crocodile darted a glare at Su Ping, unhappy that he had stopped its fun. It shook its head, then turned around and glanced at the bunch of beasts around him. The wild beasts immediately fled after feeling the beast kings overpowering energy! Bang! Bang! Bang! The Swamp War Crocodile charged and stomped many advanced beasts to death in a flash! The Swamp War Crocodile and the Inferno Dragon were left to have their fun with the remaining wild beasts. Su Ping flew to the outer wall; he noticed Xie Jinshui, Qin Duhuang and the other familiar faces. After all, they were all titled battle pet warriors and they would always stand out in a crowd. The beasts didnt invade the city, did they? Su Ping asked as soon as he landed on the wall. Mr. Su, you came back at a perfect time! Xie Jinshui said with excitement. That was the benefit of having a legendary-level force in the base city. They could have waited for reinforcements, but distant water cannot quench the present thirst! The Longjiang Base City would have been breached before reinforcements arrived, and his career as mayor would have reached its end! Qin Duhuang-who was usually not good at showing his mood-was barely able to hide his joy this time. If Su Ping had not returned in time, his Fierce Fire Ape would have been in fatal danger! Any other pets of the ninth-rank would have been killed before putting up a fight! Mr. Su, on behalf of my pet, thank you! Qin Duhuang said, sincerely. He was truly grateful. He would never forget this. Mr. Su, Zhou Tianlin said. He no longer felt any hatred as he looked at the young man who had once invaded the Zhou family alone. Rather, he was quite thrilled to see him. Su Ping nodded to him. This is where most beats were gathered. As long as we can keep it safe here, the other three sides can manage on their own. Mr. Su, if you had not come back, Longjiang would have been in serious trouble. None of us could have stopped that beast king. Xie Jinshui wanted to shake Su Pings hand, but was a little bit afraid of doing so at the same time. He just rubbed his hands together. He looked nothing like a mayor at the moment. Good. Su Ping was relieved. As long as the beasts had not gotten inside the base city. He had returned in a hurry for a reason. His mother was protected by the system but there many other people he was familiar with in the Longjiang Base City, mainly his customers. Some repeated customers would go to his store often and he would chat with them. They were more than mere acquaintances at this point. Even though they werent bosom friends, he could not bear to think that they would die in a beast strike. Theres nothing to be afraid of now that Mr. Su is here! Zhou Tianlin smiled. The dark cloud over their heads had finally cleared. He just spoke his mind. Qin Duhuang nodded in agreement. He had felt a sense of frustration that he had not felt for years when the Fierce Fire Ape had almost been killed. Su Ping smiled and turned around. Giving one look at the remaining beasts, Su Ping said, We can catch up later. Since the beast king is dead, what do you say we clear away all the beasts? Lets do it! Qin Duhuang said at once. Yes! Zhou Tianlin nodded. Without the beast king, they no longer had to hold back; they could join in the battle themselves! Kill them! Su Ping flew into the group of beasts at once. Im right behind you! Qin Duhuang laughed. In a daze, he felt he had become young again. He summoned his other battle pets and flew toward the wild beasts. Coming! Zhou Tianlin followed Qin Duhuang and charged into the crowd of beasts as well. Xie Jinshui smiled. He felt that a heavy burden had been lifted off from his mind, the moment he saw Su Ping arriving and killing that beast king with his ride. But he didnt join the fight in person. He summoned two of his battle pets while he called people on the other side of the walls, telling them to drive away all the beasts! With Su Ping and his battle pets help, the beast hordes soon collapsed. The tables had turned. Half an hour later, all the beasts on the east side had been driven away, leaving behind many corpses and blood that the ground couldnt absorb for quite some time! After less than 10 minutes, news arrived from the west side. They had also succeeded in driving beasts away! Soon after, good news came from the north and south sides. When everyone heard that Su Ping had returned and the beast king was eliminated, people that were guarding the other sides of the base city entered the fray and fought to their hearts content. The beasts were soon in disarray. After the battle, Xie Jinshui said to Su Ping as he was leaving, Mr. Su, you have saved Longjiang. You are our hero. Well be having a celebration banquet tonight and you have to be there. The media will be there as well! Su Ping shook his head. Im not a hero. Im just doing what I can do. I have to cultivate so I wont go to the banquet. You, as well as the generals and the warriors, are the real heroes! Xie Jinshui felt disappointed. Qin Duhuang tried to persuade Su Ping, Mr. Su, you can relax for one night. Itll be a bummer if youre not there. Right, Zhou Tianlin jumped in, Mr. Su, you have a store to run, right? I know that things are good and you have more than enough customers every day, but you can never be too popular. You will have even more customers in the future if people learned about your contributions! Fair point. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Fine. Su Ping finally conceded. The others smiled. Su Ping bid farewell to them. He asked the Inferno Dragon and the other two pets to return and rode the Swamp War Crocodile back to his store. Once again, he felt the Slave Contract had its shortcomings. The Swamp War Crocodile would be too big to be left outside the store because it would block the entire street. After they entered the territory of the shantytown area, Su Ping told the Swamp War Crocodile to climb a hill along an isolated path and stay there for the moment. The hill was just a few blocks away from his store. That was the good thing about the shantytown area: out-of-the-way and spacious. The beast king would have smashed down many buildings if he were in the uptown area. Su Ping reminded the Swamp War Crocodile not to hurt anyone without his orders and then headed back to the store. Of course, no one would approach the Swamp War Crocodile for no reason, so Su Ping was not worried. He flew back to his street. There werent many people outside. But Su Ping was not surprised. The door was open. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were sitting in the lounge, chatting away. Su Ping remembered he had met Tang RuyuTang Ruyans younger sister-at the stadium. He remembered what she had said. Kill her if she is too much of a trouble for you. Su Ping stepped in. The two girls were surprised since nobody had gone to the store; they were glad to see Su Ping arrive. Su Ping noticed how glad Tang Ruyan was. He smiled a faint smile her way. Sir! Like a cute bunny, Zhong Lingtong bounced over. Su Ping rubbed her head. Did you argue with your Sister Tang? Zhong Lingtong shook her head. Of course not. Shes very nice. Tang Ruyan glared at Su Ping. Do I look like someone eager to argue? Youre arguing with me now. Youhmph! Tang Ruyan was foaming at the mouth. Not even Buddha can keep calm after talking to this guy! Have you heard about the beast strike? Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan was surprised since Su Ping didnt ask about revenue first. Of course. The entire Longjiang Base City is on alert. Even a three-year-old would know. Many kindergartens have suspended school, and a lot of elders and kids are staying at shelters. Su Ping was amazed by Xie Jinshuis fast reaction. He even had made sheltering arrangements. Didnt you just come back? How is it? I heard theres a beast king! Tang Ruyan felt worried when thinking about this. Of course, a beast king was nothing for this guy. Taken care of. Theyre having a celebration dinner tonight. Come with me, Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan was speechless. Just as she had thought This guy was the real monster. Taken care of? Sir, was it you who took care of the beast king? curiously, Zhong Lingtong asked. Su Ping had left while riding on a beast king. He wouldnt have been afraid even if he ran into a beast king on his way back. In a way. I was working with others, Su Ping answered. Zhong Lingtong could not help but admire her teacher. The wild beasts were invading and the entire Longjiang Base City descended into a state of panic. But the beast strike was stopped as Su Ping returned. It was clear that Su Pings contributions would not go unnoticed. Anyway, I thought you were going to the Supremacy League. How come youre back so soon? Are you here just to save the city? Tang Ruyan didnt think Su Ping could have lost. After all, few people in the world were as freaky as this guy. I won the championship. Why? You think I should have stayed there for New Year? Su Ping answered with another question. Tang Ruyan was stunned still. Championship? She glared at him. Didnt you just go there to compete? Since when is the championship measured with length of time? I shall call you Su the Disser from now on! Couldnt you talk like a normal person! Tang Ruyan was hopping mad. Su Ping looked at her. Stay put in the store. I can give you some special awards if you work well. For example, youd have the priority if I sell ninth-rank beasts again. Or, I can sell my beast king to you when you become a master battle pet warrior. Tang Ruyan was stunned still. She opened her eyes wide in disbelief. She wasnt sure if he was being serious or just joking. Selling the beast king to her Are you making fun of me? Tang Ruyan asked. Su Ping answered, The requirement is that you must do your job well here. Tang Ruyan stared at him. She had been staying there for a long time. She could tell that this guy was not joking. Why She lowered her head. Employee benefits. Dont read too much into that. He patted her head. Okay, I have to go home and tell mom that Im back. Tang Ruyan watched as he left. She bit her lip and clenched her fingers. She wasnt stupid; she was rather smart and perceptive. Su Pings offer was sudden. He had gone to the Supremacy League, in which the Tang family would also participate. Su Ping surely met them. But she couldnt guess what had happened when they met each other. She just had a feeling that Su Pings kindness had much to do with the Supremacy League. Tang family Tang Ruyan felt her heart was twitching. There had been a time she felt great pride after uttering or hearing those two words. But then, the two words were like two swords. Every time she heard and thought of them, they would stab her in the heart. The Tang family was one of the ancient families, a big family. However, there was no room for her. Zhong Lingtong was confused, wondering why Tang Ruyan had suddenly become dispirited. Su Ping went home. He let his mother know about his safe return as well as the fact that the wild beasts had been taken care of. But his mother already knew about it. She had seen on TV, when the Swamp War Crocodile was taking Su Ping back to the city; the government had sent the news to the media, who reported it across the Longjiang Base City! All the people in the base city were excited. They were celebrating! Su Ping felt his joy had been robbed from him. He told his mother about the dinner and asked whether she wanted to go, but she declined. Reason being, she didnt want to go on TV. Su Ping didnt expect that she would give away such a good chance to put herself on the spotlight. She would always brag about her son and daughter to the neighbors. But when she finally had a good chance to become famous in Longjiang, she didnt want to. Su Ping tried to talk her into going but Li Qingru refused. You and your sister have good prospects. Im happy enough to look around in the neighborhood. That dinner is a grand event; it would reflect poorly on you and your sister if I went and said something wrong. Su Ping said nothing for a moment. You wont do anything like that. You raised me. Nothing you do will ever reflect poorly on me! Su Ping looked into her eyes. No rumor can hurt me. Your son is at the titled rank. Rumors will only hurt the common men, not me! Su Ping insisted and eventually, Li Qingru gave in. That night. The dinner was held at the city hall. All the famous media were there, and the family heads of the five families were also present. The generals who had performed exemplary work during the battle were also there, wearing their military uniforms and medals of honor. The dinner would be live streamed. I am Xie Jinshui, your mayor! Xie Jinshui stood on the podium, looking solemn. This beast strike was led by a beast king with 57 ninth-rank beasts as the core force, and over two hundred thousand advanced beasts. That was a strike strong enough to topple many base cities, but we did not fall! We have successfully driven away all the beasts! The beast king was killed on the spot and 34 of the ninth-rank beasts were eliminated. The other wild beasts fled in panic! The reporters remained silent. At the moment, the citizens-old or young, male or female, who were sitting in front of their TVs-remained silent. Those words, without any glamor mixed in, had already filled them with apprehension! A beast king! Fifty-seven ninth-rank beasts! Two hundred thousand advanced beasts! How intimidating that was! But they did not fail! In one day, the catastrophe was averted! The beast king was killed! Many of our warriors were fighting, bleeding and some heroic souls will never return to us, to their families. They are all our heroes! It is because of their contribution that we can enjoy peace! Of all the heroes, there is someone I must thank. He is the one who killed the beast king for us! Without him, more of us would have perished, and more would have never seen their families again! He is Mr. Su Ping, owner of the Pixie Pet Store! Xie Jinshuis impassioned voice echoed everywhere. As planned, the spotlight turned to Su Ping. At the moment, the focus of Longjiang was Su Ping. He wasnt nervous. Xie Jinshui invited him to the podium. I just did my part. The others helped stalling the beasts. They are the ones who you should thank, Su Ping said. He finished his brief speech. Xie Jinshui reacted quickly. Mr. Su, youre too humble. You returned in time and killed the beast king. That is how we were able to drive the other beasts away. You earned the credit! Su Ping said nothing. The cameras were all on Su Ping. Some people didnt know Su Ping. Some had learned the name from the store and the Elite League. Basically, most people witnessing this were stunned. Apart from a very few people, not even his customers had been aware that the store owner that they talked to almost every day was able to kill a beast king. Xie Jinshui said more words of gratitude. He thanked Su Ping, as well as the five major families and warriors who had perished in battle. He also mentioned how he would make it up to the families of the fallen. The news conference came to an end. The dinner party began. Alcohol and delicacies! Eating and drinking! The city hall, a place always quiet and solemn, became filled with excitement that evening. The family heads went to make toasts in Su Pings favor, and they also got acquainted with Tang Ruyan, Zhong Lingtong, and Su Pings mother. Su Pings mother was the main focus; Qin Duhuang and the other family heads smiled at her warmly. It was hard to befriend Su Ping, but it would be much easier to start with his family. Su Ping was not worried about his mom showing up in public. After all, the ones that indeed wanted to harm him could find out about his family relationships easily, including his mom and Su Lingyues birthdays. That was a moment of honor. He had to share it with his family. It was too bad that he had not heard from his father yet. He had to wait for him to return Those who were attending that gala, apart from the higher-ups and elites of the five families, were the ones who had done exemplary work during the battle and some VIPs. Because of Xie Jinshuis speech, everyone remembered the name, Su Ping. At dinner time, someone would always drop by to talk to Su Ping when he was eating; he had to stop now and then to talk. The dinner continued to the small hours of the night. Suddenly, Xie Jinshui felt his phone ring. He was surprised that someone would call him at that time. He apologized to the people he was with, set up a sound-proof seal, and answered the call. Yes? Sir, this is not good. Beasts were detected in the C-12 district and we have just heard that beasts are coming in from the spatial cracks in district B-04. The beasts are gathering The person sounded in a panic. Xie Jinshui turned pale. The beasts were still coming? But the beast king was dead. He looked up and saw that Su Ping was still eating and drinking. Seeing him immediately relieved Xie Jinshui a bit. Go and investigate. I want the most accurate and detailed information! Yes, sir! Xie Jinshui was no longer in the mood to enjoy dinner. He walked over to where Su Ping was. Chapter 494 - Heavenly King Appearing Mr. Su, can we talk in private? Private? Xie Jinshui nodded. He showed Su Ping to the window and set up a sound-proof seal. Xie Jinshui assumed a serious attitude and Su Ping wore a solemn look as well. Mr. Su, I have received some updates. The beasts that we drove away seem to be coming back. Im worried that they may return to launch another strike! Xie Jinshui sounded truly concerned. He shared all the information he had with Su Ping. Su Ping was the most powerful battle pet warrior there was in the Longjiang Base City; should a large-scale strike be imminent, they had to rely on him. Su Ping was a bit relieved to hear this. Is that it? If theyre trying to invade us again, we can just kill them again. Theres nothing to be worried about. Xie Jinshui was both glad and frustrated after seeing Su Ping react so calmly. Those with strength could indeed talk with confidence! The frustrating thing was that he had failed to find a way to reach the legendary rank. He had been stuck at the peak of the titled rank for over a hundred years. All he needed was an opportunity! He wouldnt have to rely on anyone else if he was a legendary battle pet warrior. If he could break through, he wouldnt have to be so stressed out about a beast strike. Xie Jinshui shook his head to get rid of those messy thoughts. Mr. Su, I will never forget your kindness! Su Ping was more than willing to help out but Xie Jinshui was not going to take that for granted. In their recent battle to defend the base city, people like Su Ping, as well as the five family heads, had gladly offered to help. Xie Jinshui was grateful for that! Theoretically speaking, since they were citizens of the Longjiang Base City, Su Ping and those from the five major families ought to help; still Xie Jinshui understood that war came with risks that could be detrimental to their interests. Only the honest plain folks would talk about ethics and morals all day long since they were too poor, and ethical standards were the only things they could afford to talk about. It was unrealistic to morally kidnap those who enjoyed a higher position in society. If anything, this approach would only generate the opposite effect. That was how the world worked. Su Ping, the five family heads, as well as the other titled battle pet warriors and anyone able to help, they could easily escape to another base city to seek a living. They might not enjoy comfortable days as they did in the Longjiang Base City, but that was an option for them. To choose between different options was what humans had been born to do. What Xie Jinshui could do was to show his gratitude and treat those people more favorably so that they would choose to stay at Longjiang Base City in times of crisis. It is what I should do. Im also a person of the Longjiang Base City, Su Ping said. He didnt think that Xie Jinshui owed him anything. He fought, not for Xie Jinshui, but for his hometown, his parents, and the customers that had gone to his store. For the old neighbors that used to call him Xiao Su and the store at the end of the street that sold pretty tasty noodles For so many others. That was Su Pings home. That was the first place he had seen when he opened his eyes in that brand-new world. It was where he grew up and where he had been sharing a life with his parents. He would never allow for the base city to fall as long as he was still able to protect it! Xie Jinshui gazed at Su Ping gratefully. He barely got to see people with both outstanding abilities and an innocent mind at the same time. Xie Jinshui had detailed information about Su Ping, including which hospital he had been born in and which doctor had welcomed him to the world. Maybe, that innocence was what made nineteen-year-olds adorable. Thank you! Xie Jinshui said to himself, instead of Su Ping. Sometimes it was hard to utter the words because they carried too much meaning! Xie Jinshui said a quick goodbye to Su Ping and left using a side aisle in a hurry. Su Ping stood on the spot, thinking for a little bit. Afterward, he returned to his table and asked Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong, Are you full? Time for us to go back. Yes Burp! Zhong Lingtong just opened her mouth when a very loud noise came out of her mouth. She covered up her mouth at once and looked at Su Ping, clearly embarrassed. You are definitely a good eater Su Ping was speechless. Since they had finished their dinner, Su Ping went to find his mother who was at the moment surrounded by many ladies from rich families. She seemed to be in a pickle. He rescued her by saying that they had to leave early. Li Qingru gladly accepted. Those ladies were graciously talking to her, never disagreeing, but she could tell that they belonged in different worlds. Nothing they said was of any practical meaning. Those ladies saluted Su Ping and called him Titled Warrior Su. They werent aware of Su Pings actual title so that was the only way they could address him without coming off as impolite. Su Ping nodded to them and left the banquet hall with his mom, Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong. In the banquet hall, Qin Duhuang, Zhou Tianlin, and Mu Beihai were sitting at the same table. They were talking to each other but their eyes were glued to Su Ping. All of them noticed when Su Ping left, but they still remained quite composed. They didnt have to prolong their stay since the most honored guest was leaving. It is getting late. I have other things to attend to back at home. Goodbye. Liu Tianzong was the first to stand up and say goodbye. He bid farewell and left with his family elders. Then, Mu Beihai and Zhou Tianlin left one after the other. Soon, the people of the Qin family were the only ones seated at the table. Qin Duhuang set up a seal and cautioned in Shuhai, Shuhai, do not tell others about what happened at the Supremacy League for now. Those people dont know anything about the Fate Challenger. Lets keep it that way. Qin Shuhai was baffled. Why so?. While they were talking just then, he could tell that the others were trying to ask him about the Supremacy League, but Qin Duhuang had kept winking at him. He had not given any detailed answers for that reason. Still he felt confused. You have traveled a lot over the years, why havent you learned anything? They would admire Mr. Su even more if they found out about the Fate Challenger title. Our good attitude wouldnt stand out if that were the case, comparatively speaking. How could we leave a better and deeper impression? Qin Duhuang shook his head and educated Qin Shuhai. Qin Shuhai was speechless. What a weird way to scheme. Of course, trying to befriend Su Ping was not an easy thing. Su Ping was able to kill a legendary battle pet warrior at the current stage. Once he became a legendary battle pet warrior, just the fact that the Qin family were Su Pings friends could drive up the Qin familys status. No one would ever make things difficult for them again, and even if they offended someone else, the latter might not dare to seek revenge! I understand, Qin Shuhai said. Qin Duhuang nodded. Killing a legendary battle pet warrior and challenging all the titled battle pet warriors I wouldnt have believed it if I hadnt heard it from you. No wonder it took you merely one day to get back, I thought he came back just for the wild beasts. I never could have anticipated that he had ended the competition in such a way! Qin Duhuang exclaimed. Qin Shuhai produced a forced smile. You wouldnt have believed it? Even I felt it was all a dream after witnessing with my own eyes! It has been years since we last had a Fate Challenger! Qin Duhuang shook his head. He was a bit envious and vulnerable at the same time. He even felt weak when he was about to lose the Fierce Fire Ape to the beast king. It made him sense that his old age was catching up with him. Those titled battle pet warriors would lose their minds if they knew that Mr. Su is less than 20 years old, Qin Shuhai pointed out. Qin family had made a background check on Su Ping a long time before. Su Ping had been a different man; how he became stronger was hidden but there shall be no mistake about his age. There were pictures of him when he was a kid, going through grade school, high school, and all kinds of strange selfies he had taken. People were able to tell that it was the same person. Therefore, he couldnt have faked his age. All of a sudden, Qin Duhuang was no longer in the mood to talk about this. You mentioned that the North King was at the Supremacy League, so it is safe to assume that the prizes had been set as bait to lure out the fish, like the old man of the Qin family. Unfortunately, the fish was killed soon as he came out. I was right. Some shameless old dudes are hiding their strength to avoid serving! Qin Shuhai said, Do you think it has anything to do with the Deep Caves? I heard the news that the beasts were on a riot and a couple of legendary battle pet warriors were killed before the beasts were pushed back. I think so, Qin Duhuang answered, Theres turmoil in the Deep Caves and we were just under attack. I saw on the news that two other base cities were under attack as well and they were asking for help. It was unusual to see those things happening all at once. We must be prepared. Qin Shuhai was scared. Just now, Xie he said something to Mr. Su before he left. Mr. Su left moments after. I believe something is happening. Qin Duhuang darted a look to the place where Su Ping had been seated. Lets go. I need to find Xie and ask him whats going on. Xie Shuhai nodded. A chauffeur drove Su Ping back to his place. He told his mother to head back home and rest, then he sent Zhong Lingtong and Tang Ruyan to the dorm he had set up for them. After that, he went back to this store and closed the door. The store was empty; it was nice to be alone after all that noise. He went to the pet room. Joanna was cultivating there. Arent you bored, staying here all day long? Does that mean I can leave the store? Nope. Then, what is the point of that question? Su Ping opted to end the conversation. He summoned the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound, telling them to stay in the nursing pens. He took out the Talent Stone he had won. The stone was greyish in color. Su Ping suddenly realized that he didnt know what to do with the stone. He took out his phone and called Venerable the Blade. Mr. Su? Venerable the Blade was surprised to receive a call from Su Ping in the middle of the night. Truth be told, Su Ping didnt expect that the call would go through. Venerable the Blade should have been unavailable if he was in another base city. Are you here in Longjiang? Su Ping asked. Venerable the Blade chuckled. No, Im still at the Aurora Base City. Mr. Su, you must have taken care of the wild beasts. Those wild beasts were courting death by choosing to invade the Longjiang Base City. Venerable the Blade wasnt the least worried about the beast strike at Longjiang. Longjiang was a tier-two base city. However, its defense was now close to the first tier because of the vicious person that was Su Ping. He could ward off the strike even when there was a beast king involved. That has been dealt with. Anyways, how come I can call you when youre still in Aurora City? Su Ping voiced his confusion. Venerable the Blade explained, My number is valid across the continent. You can call me in whichever base city of the Subcontinent District I am at the time. Of course, the number will be out of the service area if I went to another continent. Su Ping didnt know about that. Indeed, a famous titled battle pet warrior could enjoy many benefits. For example, Qin Shuhai didnt have that kind of benefit, otherwise, he could have called Qin Shuhai when the latter was in the Holy Light Base City. How did you get that number? Can I get one? Su Ping was intrigued. He would be able to call Su Lingyue at any time if he had one. After all, she was far away from home; he was still worried, even though the Vice Principal was looking out for her. Of course you can. You are the Fate Challenger, Mr. Su. I will notify the operators and they will contact you, if thats all right with you, Venerable the Blade said. Thanks. I was calling to ask you about the Talent Stone. Do you know how to use it? That explained why Su Ping would make the call at such a late hour. That is easy. The Talent Stone can convert to energy as soon as it comes in contact with astral powers. You can tell your battle pets to directly absorb it with astral powers, Venerable the Blade answered. Su Ping didnt know it was that simple. Okay. Thanks, Su Ping replied. He hung up and decided that he would focus on one pet first. He summoned the Inferno Dragon from the nursing pen and gave it the Talent Stone. Out of instinct, the Inferno Dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the Talent Stone. Su Ping was speechless. Why did he have a feeling that he was feeding a dog? That is not food. Try to consume it with your energy, Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon at once. The Inferno Dragon blinked. It began to mobilize its energy. Soon, a faint, greyish hue came over the Inferno Dragon, similar to the color of that Talent Stone. The flickering hue covered the Inferno Dragon. Su Ping watched with curiosity. The Inferno Dragon raised its head as if looking at something on the ceiling. Its pupils contracted as if it were in insufferable pain. The flames began to surge out from the beast and it was panting heavily. A few minutes later, the Inferno Dragon calmed down and its eyes returned to normal. The pet scratched its head and eyed Su Ping with confusion. Was that it? Su Ping decided to find out. What is 1000 minus 7? D The Inferno Dragon appeared to be baffled. Su Ping shook his head. He cast an identification spell on the Inferno Dragon. Its combat strength had increased to 10.9 from 10.5! An increase of 0.4 points! Su Ping checked the abilities mastered. There was a new addition, and it was a legendary skill! The Song of Hell! Su Ping found out more about the skill. It was one that was able to generate sonic waves. One legendary skill for one Talent Stone. Not bad, Su Ping said to himself gladly. He had heard that there was a fifty-fifty chance that the Talent Stone would fail to yield any results. Clearly, he had been lucky with that one. His trip and fight hadnt been for naught. Good. Su Ping patted the Inferno Dragons thick legs and took it to the test room to try out the newly acquired skill. They came out a few minutes later. Su Ping was happy with the skill; The Song of Hell was quite a formidable skill. Go back, Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon to head back to the nursing pen. Su Ping browsed through his storage space after the Inferno Dragon went back to rest. Joanna was unable to accept orders for professional training while he had been away. The general training could be taken care of by the dummy trainer. He could have an easy night. He pulled up the list of cultivation sites and searched. He found the mirror of the dragon kings Mysterious Realm in the cultivation sites. He wondered if he could find the mirrors of the other two Mysterious Realms of the Subcontinent District. It was a long list. He read ten lines of writing with a single glance. It had been more than ten minutes and his eyes were getting sore, but he had yet to find familiar names. Su Ping didnt know when he would reach the end of the list. The cultivation sites provided by the system ranged from those created in the Archean times to places created and left behind by countless powerful warriors throughout history. The total number of cultivation sites had to be stunning Su Ping shook his head. He had to give up for the moment. After all, the names of the Mysterious Realms might actually be different to those listed as cultivation sites. It was like finding a needle in a haystack, and could take forever. Su Ping found a cultivation site that was similar to the dragon kings Mysterious Realm. The strongest creatures found in that place would be beast kings. For Su Ping, beast kings at the Fate State would still be difficult to beat. He would be unable to fight those beast kings, even with the treasures that the dragon king had given him. Su Ping didnt take the Inferno Dragon and the other battle pets this time. They wouldnt get much out of training in such an elementary cultivation site; he would rather leave them in the nursing pens. Su Ping wanted to go to a cultivation site because he wanted the Little Skeleton to wake up as soon as possible, since the flow of time was faster there. He was in a world of blood with corpses and bones everywhere. He encountered creatures that crawled out from the sea of blood and mountains of remains as soon as he got there. Su Ping didnt waste any time; he immediately darted to where those creatures were. Apart from using the Fist of Exorcist, he also tried other combat skills he had learned from the Celestial Gods. He was getting more proficient after some rounds of fights. Soon, one night had passed. One night, according to the outside world; Su Ping had been in the cultivation site for more than ten days and he had fought for more than ten days. He could feel that he had become more perceptive. After he went back to the store, as per usual, he adjusted himself and opened the door for business. There were tons of customers waiting that day. After the broadcast from the day prior, everyone in the Longjiang Base City knew Su Ping and the Pixie Pet Store was more popular than ever! Outside the store were several long lines. Mr. Su, is it true that youre the one who defeated the wild beasts? Can I have an autograph? Im your fan! Mr. Su, Im here to say thank you on behalf of my son. Thank you for avenging him! Some of the customers were excited and some were just there to see Su Ping. An old man, however, was there to merely express his thanks. The old mans words quieted the crowd down. People still remembered the deceased heroes after having enjoyed the grand celebration. Many customers gazed at the old man with respect. Su Ping didnt expect this. He quickly helped up the old man who was bowing to him. The store had been packed even before the morning ended. After lunch, Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong stayed in the store and talked about cultivation when Su Ping went back to the Demigod Burial to continue his training. Time flew. Soon, three days passed. Su Ping had been having very good business results during those three days. In the meantime, Xie Jinshui had been in a bad mood. The updates he had been receiving were not optimistic at all! Wild beasts were gathering! There was the chance that an extra-large scale was being conjured! To make it worse, there were more than one beast king! Xie Jinshui merely hoped that the beast kings were just going to travel past the base city. A piece of news arrived in the afternoon of the third day; it left Xie Jinshui cold. He sat on his chair for a long time before he came back to his senses. He had to get help. His hand was trembling when he picked up his phone. At night. Su Ping, Qin Duhuang, and the others who had received a call from Xie Jinshui were gathered in the conference room at the city hall. Xie, have things gone worse? Qin Duhuang turned pale to see Xie Jinshui remaining silent. It had been one day and yet, Qin Duhuang had seen some of Xie Jinshuis hair beginning to turn white! Qin Duhuang felt something bad was going to happen. Zhou Tianlin and Mu Beihai sensed that the situation had to be grave. Their families had also sent out people to investigate during the past three days. The wild beasts were gathering. Xie Jinshui couldnt have hidden that information from them even if he wanted to! Another beast strike was coming! But this time, they werent as nervous as before because Su Pings presence had boosted their confidence. Apart from Su Ping, there was that legendary battle pet warrior in his store! Su Ping was also a man who could kill a beast king. The Longjiang Base City was in good hands! Su Ping found himself a seat. He was surprised to find that Xie Jinshui had not uttered a single word. Was there more than one beast king? Xie, what is going on? Talk to us. You called us here. So, say something! The family head of the Ye family had a short temper. He could not help but shout at Xie Jinshui. Xie Jinshui looked at him and then at Su Ping. He seemed to be a little bit livelier. I called you here so Im not planning on hiding anything from you. There isnt just one beast king We have detected the presence of more than five beast kings! Five?! Qin Duhuang and the others were greatly taken aback. Five beast kings?! Seriously?! One beast king was enough of a catastrophe. Five beast kings Were enough to eliminate any base city! Why would there be so many beast kings gathering outside the Longjiang Base City? Su Ping was just as surprised. He frowned. If five beast kings were there together, it would mean that one of them would be a leader, probably at the Void State! Xie Jinshui furrowed his lips. He gazed at Su Ping who was the only one able to defeat a beast king. Jie Xinshui felt his already crushed confidence broke even more after noticing the surprise in Su Pings eyes. With a hoarse voice, he continued, Apart from the five beast kings there are traces of the Otherworld Heavenly King! Silence! The conference room was in absolute silence. Qin Duhuang, Zhou Tianlin and the others sat there with their mouths agape, looking at Xie Jinshui in astonishment. The Otherworld Heavenly King? Su Ping was puzzled. The reaction from the others told him that this wasnt a good thing. Xie, are are you serious? It has to be a lie. Can you? Liu Tianzongs voice was trembling. He uttered words that didnt quite match together. The others gulped. It was hard for them to breathe as they glued their eyes on Xie Jinshui. Chapter 495 - Gather Everyone to Save Longjiang! I wish it were a lie, Xie Jinshuia answered. As he looked at the dumbstruck crowd, Xie Jinshui was unable to utter more words. The five family heads were fierce and powerful warriors; even they had difficulty hiding their fear! The Otherworld Heavenly King! Any titled battle pet warrior would tremble upon hearing that name, because it was a synonym for terror! The Otherworld Heavenly King? Su Ping looked at them in confusion. He noticed that, as composed as Qin Duhuang had always been, he was visibly afraid. That could not be good. The others were pulled back to reality by Su Pings words. Their fear disappeared for a tiny bit when they turned to look at Su Ping, but their minds were still clouded. Mr. Su, you dont know? Mu Beihai was unable to believe that. All the titled battle pet warriors knew about that entity. Still, it didnt seem that Su Ping was faking Su Ping shook his head. Xie Jinshui jumped in. Mr. Su, have you heard about the four Heavenly Kings? The Four Heavenly Kings? Su Ping nodded. I know, Andy Lau Tak-wah, Jacky Cheung Hok-yau, Aaron Kwok Fu Shing, and Leon Lai Ming? Xie Jinshui: I dont know what youve just mentioned, but the four Heavenly Kings I was just referring to are the four most powerful beast kings on the Blue Planet! Xie Jinshui explained, The Heavenly Kings of Otherworld, Seven Sins, Abyss and Good and Evil! The most powerful beast kings? Su Ping wondered if they were beast kings at the Fate State. That is correct. Zhou Tianlin added with fear in his eyes, The Tower pointed out that the four are the most powerful beast kings! Even a legendary battle pet warrior would have to flee when running into any of the four when alone! The Good and Evil Heavenly King is the most formidable for the four, their leader! But this Heavenly King is secretive in the way it moves, barely leaving a trace. It rarely causes any disasters. Unlike the Good and Evil Heavenly King, the other three beast kings would come out every now and then. Decades ago, the Seven Sins Heavenly King went past a base city and leveled it to the ground overnight. Two legendary battle pet warriors went after this Heavenly King but failed. The Four Heavenly Kings are not only terrifying but scheming. They are more savage and cruel than the other beast kings! The others felt their minds were being weighed down with anxiety after hearing Zhou Tianlins introduction. Su Ping was no longer in the mood to make any jokes. Not even two legendary battle pet warriors had been able to kill that beast king. It was very likely that the four most powerful beast kings of the Blue Planet were at the Fate State, or the Void State at the very least! The Little Skeletons bloodline awakening had yet to finish. The most powerful pet Su Ping had at the moment was the Swamp War Beast which was merely at the peak of the Ocean State. It would never compare against a beast king of the Void State! Of the four, the Otherworld Heavenly King is the weakest, but it has even killed three legendary battle pet warriors! Qin Duhuang added. The cloud over their minds thickened. They could count on Su Ping fighting the average beast kings. But when a beast king was able to kill a legendary battle pet warrior Su Ping would not have the strength to defeat it! Liu Tianzong and Zhou Tianlin were thinking. If the Longjiang Base City was doomed, then leaving in time would be the best choice for their families. They would abandon the base city, but at the very least they would keep their families safe. Xie Jinshui looked up and became even more frustrated after noticing the complicated looks that Qin Duhuang, Mu Beihai and the others were wearing. He had only shared the news to the five and Su Ping because he knew there would be a surge of panic once the public learned about it. The fact that five beast kings were there was enough to create chaos, not to mention the arrival of the Otherworld Heavenly King. However, the public would know when the war broke out. He could only hide the news for this long. Xie Jinshui had made up his mind to tell Su Ping and the five family heads because he wanted them to make the decision beforehand. That would be better than them escaping in a panic in the middle of the battle. He was also showing his sincerity. He didnt have high hopes but he still wished that Su Ping and the five major families would stay to power through this together! Xie Jinshui was the only one who couldnt turn his back on the Longjiang Base City! He was the mayor, the leader of the base city, the guardian! He would never leave as long as he was still breathing! Sir, how credible is the information? Su Ping asked. He understood that the information was most likely real when Xie Jinshui was willing to share it, knowing that it could create panic. Even so, Su Ping thought he had to ask. Xie Jinshui looked at Su Ping and then at the other five who were gazing at him with hope. After a moment of silence, Xie Jinshui answered, The ground surveillance took a picture. The image was blurry but the computer was able to analyze it. It is very likely to be true. The last glint of hope was gone. Qin Duhuang, Mu Beihai, and the others felt desperate. Very likely? That was a nice way to soften the blow. There was a picture. It was a fact! There were five beast kings! What else could command the five beast kings, apart from the Otherworld Heavenly King?! Su Ping stood up slowly and said, Sir. Xie Jinshui felt his heart skip a beat. Su Ping said slowly, I cannot make other promises. But I, Su Ping, shall never leave the Longjiang Base City! Xie Jinshui and the other five family heads were stunned. The young man was serious. Xie Jinshui felt a lump in his throat. Qin Duhuang and the others were touched. A moment later, Zhou Tianlin announced his position as well. The Zhou family is willing to live and die with the Longjiang Base City! The others turned to him. Zhou Tianlin was serious and solemn. He was not joking. They could tell that he meant it. He wasnt only saying those words to please Su Ping or Xie Jinshui. After all, with the five beast kings and the Heavenly King to consider, pleasing Su Ping would not benefit him at all. Zhuo Tianlin indeed planned on staying in the base city! Qin Duhuang heaved a sigh all of a sudden. The Qin family has been in the Longjiang Base City for hundreds of years. My father and my grandsons are people of this base city There was a sharp look in his eyes. Since we are people of the Longjiang Base City, we shall be souls of the Longjiang Base City after we pass away! The Qin family shall never flinch from a battle! Inspired by his passionate words, Mu Beihai made up his mind. The Mu family will keep you company! The Ye family has never known what giving up means! Since youre staying, the Liu family will not stand down. Anyway, Xie, have you sent out the information? Do we have any reinforcements? Have you notified the Tower? The others turned to Xie Jinshui for answers. The mentioning of the Tower had given them another glint of hope. Xie Jinshui nodded. Ive sent out the information. But I dont know if anyone is coming to help us. I will visit the Tower in person. We have just learned about this today and the wild beasts are still gathering. The beast kings are on their way, summoning more wild beasts. I suppose we have one or two days before the strike begins, so theres still time for me to drop by the Tower! Yes! If we can invite over some legendary battle pet warriors, adding Mr. Su and that female legendary battle pet warrior in his store, we shall not be afraid even when Otherworld Heavenly King is here! Indeed! Finally, there were glimmers of hope for them. They could win this after all! The Otherworld Heavenly King was powerful, but it was nowhere near as powerful as the Good and Evil Heavenly King, the leader of the four Heavenly Kings. They would have escaped by then if it were the actual leader. Fighting the Heavenly King of Good and Evil was equal to smashing an egg to a rock. Even if half of all the Towers legendary battle pet warriors were there, they would be defeated by the Good and Evil Heavenly King! The Tower had once tried to battle this Heavenly King; several legendary battle pet warriors passed away. The legendary battle pet warriors were tightly cooperating and yet, the Good and Evil Heavenly King had won; one could imagine how terrifying it was. It was way more powerful than the Otherworld Heavenly King which had killed three legendary battle pet warriors by itself. Since youre willing to stay and fight for the Longjiang Base City There isnt much I can add, other than saying that Ill never forget your kindness! Xie Jinshui stood up. He looked at Su Ping, Qin Duhuang, and the other four and bowed to them. Xie! Dont do this! Qin Duhuang helped him up. Right. Were all doing this voluntarily, not for your sake. You dont have to do this. Xie, youre older than me. I wont accept your bow! Zhou Tianlin, Mu Beihai, and the others spoke in a hurry. Xie Jinshuis eyes reddened as tears were about to course down his cheeks. He took a deep breath and pushed down his strong emotions. Guys, Im going to the Tower tonight. Go back and get ready. Well talk after I come back. Good. They nodded. Their short meeting had reached an end. After they went out, Xie Jinshui flew away from the Longjiang Base City on his ninth-rank bird to request reinforcements from the Tower. The base city was under attack. It was the Towers obligation to help; that was why Xie Jinshui was heading there. Im going to find my old friends. Qin Duhuang was about to leave as well. Mu Beihai darted him a look. Arent you worried that youd be unwittingly luring your old friends into a trap? This time I understand we still have hope but we could also fail! He left something unsaid. Even if they could succeed in the end, there was no telling if any of them would die in battle. The Longjiang Base City might still stand but the warriors might never come back. Battles required blood! Qin Duhuang didnt turn around. I wont force them to come. As a matter of fact, I hope they dont get into this mess. That being said, now that the Longjiang Base City is in trouble, I shall do everything within my abilities to try and fight for more hope! With that said, he left at once. That man Mu Beihai said nothing else. I wont call anyone. I dont have many friends. Liu Tianzong shook his head and produced a forced smile. Zhou Tianlin cast him a disdainful glance. How sad that is. I wonder what gives you the courage to say that out loud. Go to hell. You two are tweedledum and tweedledee. Dont taunt each other, the head of the Ye family interjected. They chatted for a bit more, but no one was in the mood to prolong their conversation. They soon went back to their respective families. Su Ping left as well. He went back to his store. He thought of Venerable the Blade and called him. Mister Su? Venerable the Blade was surprised to receive a second call. Su Ping went straight to the point, Longjiang Base City is in trouble. The wild beasts are coming back and there are five beast kings. It is said that the presence of the Otherworld Heavenly King was detected. Are you willing to come and help? Venerable the Blade was stunned still. He didnt interrupt Su Ping, although he couldnt help but shout after processing the last bit of Su Pings sentence, the Otherworld Heavenly King? That is correct. Of the four Heavenly Kings? That is correct. The answer Su Ping received was silence. Venerable the Blade thinking things through and Su Ping didnt push him. He waited quietly. After all, Venerable the Blade didnt owe him anything After that moment of silence, Venerable the Blade asked, Are you sure about that? What are you planning to do? Su Ping answered with determination, Stay! Stay till the end! Venerable the Blade once again replied with silence. Staying till the end? This might just as well be the end of them when Otherworld Heavenly King arrived! Ill go! Venerable the Blade answered. He answered resolutely, without any hesitation. That quick reply surprised Su Ping. He didnt expect that Venerable the Blade could be so determined. Are you sure? Be noted that not even I can promise anything this time! Su Ping reminded him. He was indeed afraid. He had no idea what the Otherworld Heavenly King was like. Not even Qin Duhuang knew much about it. The four Heavenly Kings would only make contact with humanity every ten or dozens of years. They would inflict great harm in the world each time they appeared. No one was aware of their actual capabilities. Venerable the Blade produced a forced smile. I understand but I will still go. If youre going to stay till the end, I just hope I can help you save some lives. It would be preposterous for Su Ping to say he could promise to save everyone when the Otherworld Heavenly King of Otherworld arrived. Who could have the confidence to defeat the Four Heavenly Kings? Venerable the Blade was not going to help for Su Pings sake. He was going there to save lives! The many inhabitants! Since they werent giving up on the Longjiang Base City, Venerable the Blade merely hoped to reduce the number of casualties, even if it only meant saying thousands or hundreds of people! Su Ping was moved. He was able to understand Xie Jinshuis mood for a moment. Thank you! Su Ping said solemnly. Venerable the Blade laughed. No need to thank me. Why, Mr. Su? Do you think Im that much of a coward? Su Ping laughed as well. Since youre coming, Im going to give you a little present after the battle, Su Ping added. Venerable the Blade was interested. Really? What is it? Its a secret, Su Ping replied. Venerable the Blade didnt press Su Ping for the answer. They ended the call. Su Ping then called Lin Ziqing, the one who was searching materials for him. He heard some sort of noises from Lin Ziqings side when Su Ping said that the Otherworld Heavenly King was heading to the Longjiang Base City. Soon, Lin Ziqing said that the signal was breaking up and he hung up. Su Ping didnt mind. He knew that disturbing the signal was possible when one had enough astral powers. There was nothing wrong with people not wanting to go there and take the risk. Su Ping called someone else but Han Yuxiang said that he could stay at the academy and take care of Su Lingyue. At the same time, Su Ping was worried that Han Yuxiang would tell Su Lingyue about that strike; that would only worry her. It would be more troublesome if she were to insist on going back home, that would be more troublesome. Finally, Su Ping called the Tang family and Xie Gange from the Star Organization. They werent friends but they were the most powerful forces that Su Ping knew. Tang Mingqing received a nasty shock. He wondered if something had happened to Su Pings mind. They were enemies! Why would Su Ping ask them? But as he remembered his performance at the Supremacy League, Tang Mingqing didnt immediately turn him down. He only said that he would report back to his family head and call Su Ping back. Xie Gange was just as dumbstruck when he received the call. It was odd that Su Ping would turn to the Star Organization. Xie Gange refused without any hesitation when he heard the name of the Otherworld Heavenly King. No kidding. It had already been hard for the Star Organization to maintain their status after their legendary leader had passed away in the Deep Caves; they had no extra hands to help Su Ping. Besides, they were mutually bearing grudges. Su Pings performance at the Supremacy League was stunning but that was a completely different matter. Su Ping was neither surprised nor disappointed. He called everyone that he could think of. Afterward, he went back to the elementary cultivation site to cultivate, at the same time hoping that the Little Skeleton could wake up before the battle. Time zipped by. Soon, the crisis that would soon befall the Longjiang Base City was learned by other base cities. The general public of the other base cities remained oblivious, but the more informed higher-ups had heard about the Longjiang Base City. Five beast kings! The Otherworld Heavenly King! Both pieces of news were stunning. Some underground trains bound to the Longjiang Base City were suspended. On the second day, many people suddenly showed up by the outer wall of the Longjiang Base City. The guards that were standing on the outer wall, albeit somewhat nervous, were surprised to see those advanced battle pet warriors, as well as titled battle pet warriors arriving on ninth-rank battle pets. We heard that the Longjiang Base City is in trouble. Were here to help! Bro, get us some random place to settle down. The Fire League will advance and retreat together with you! Some of the battle pet warriors arrived alone, while others were explorers groups from other base cities. Some titled battle pet warriors were also there to help out. The guards on the outer wall were so excited and moved that they burst into tears. The Longjiang Base City was not alone! Humans were not alone!! The entire Longjiang Base City was in a state of emergency. The kids and women that had just gotten out from the shelters went back there again. Some elders voluntarily stayed outside so that more kids could stay in the shelter, stating that they wanted to save more hope for the future. Beauty also bloomed in the face of disaster and darkness. Only in darkness could light break through! Many people emptied their houses so that the people arriving to help could have a place to stay. Under Qin Duhuangs leadership, the five major families mobilized their connections and wealth to purchase goods and materials that were provided to the reinforcements and the government troops for free. This day, everyone worked as one for a single purpose! Chapter 496 - The Girl’s Insistence While the outside help had quickly gathered in the Longjiang Base City overnight, it was almost morning when Su Ping returned from a cultivation site. His eyes were bloodshot and swollen. He had been battling in the cultivation site for more than ten days while merely one night had passed in the real world! Su Ping sensed that he had become more skilled in combat after spending two nights in a row in the cultivation sites. At the moment he was able to easily kill a beast at the peak of the ninth rank! No beast below the king level counted as a threat to him! The unfortunate thing was that the Little Skeleton was still sleeping and had made no signs of waking up. But the blood cocoon had shrunk; the process was surely approaching the end. The first thing Su Ping wanted to check out was the situation outside after he returned. He quickly freshened up and adjusted his mood. He had become numb to killing after spending such a long time in the cultivation sites. His body was crying for more killing. He saw a few customers outside when he opened the door. The several people present were all familiar faces. Xu Yingxue, Xu Kuangs sister, was also there. Su Ping wasnt all that surprised by the lack of customers, considering the current situation. Many people were currently in hiding or preparing for the upcoming battle. Some with strong connections had even left the Longjiang Base City. Of course, many people were staying, most did because they had nowhere else to go! Mr. Su, I heard five beast kings are coming. Can you defeat them this time? The customer that stood by the door was the coal boss, who was also a battle pet warrior. He was in his forties but he was merely at the fourth rank. He couldnt have made a career as a battle pet warrior. Having no other choice, he had to inherit the family business and become a coal tycoon. His mines were outside the base city. He had let go of all his workers in the previous beast strike. The mines and excavations were being occupied by wild beasts at the moment. As such, the man had to seek shelter in the base city. He decided to visit Su Pings store that day. Having his pets trained was not his major intention; he was just too bored and scared, and wanted to sound Su Ping out. Su Ping remembered the mans name, Liu Shufen-a common girls name, not a mans. I will stay here whether I can defeat them or not, Su Ping said. He wasnt worried about the five beast kings, but the Otherworld Heavenly King! Of course, by the looks of it, Liu Shufen was not aware of the horrors such a Heavenly King could bring about. That was not surprising; Su Ping had not heard of it before, either. That information was exclusive to titled warriors and above. The general public only had access to a limited amount of information! The ones who stood higher in society were able to see more. Otherwise, one would only see the tip of an iceberg and then make ill-informed assumptions. Liu Shufens nervousness lessened a bit. The others standing behind Liu Shufen were more than happy to hear that answer. As a matter of fact, they were surprised and happy enough already after seeing Su Ping opening the door. They came to know who Su Ping had killed the beast king and forced back the wild beasts thanks to the recent press conference. As long as Su Ping was still there, there would be hope for the Longjiang Base City! Mr. Su, you deserve my admiration! Youre a hero! someone praised Su Ping. Mr. Su, can I join you in the next battle? The boy that was the third in line asked. Su Ping looked at him. He was a young student at the fourth rank, same as Liu Shufen. Youre still young. Your job is to study and cultivate well, Su Ping answered, This time, we will be here even if the world is coming to an end. Your turn to take our place will come in the future, when we can no longer fight. Work hard. Mr. Su is right. Young man, do work hard! The other people nodded and encouraged that brave young man. The young man committed Su Pings words to memory. The fighting will made his blood surge. This time, Su Ping and the other battle pet warriors would be the fighters. Next time, it would be his turn! Xu Yingxue was touched by Su Pings words. Regardless of rank, Su Ping was also just a young man! But he was stepping up in the face of such a disaster! Xu Yingxue was filled with mixed feelings. She had felt the same when she listened to the last lesson of her admirable mentor, who was assiduous and tireless when she was soon to graduate. She had the same feelings when she was with her captain, who would always protect her. She took a deep breath but said nothing. Su Ping did not indulge for long in the conversation. He invited the customers to enter the store. Professional training again? Su Ping asked Xu Yingxue. Xu Yingxue nodded. I will help in the battle this time! Some doubts had still plagued her before going there. But she became more determined than ever when she arrived and saw Su Ping. She was an explorer, and theoretically speaking, she was a member of the civic system of the base city. She would be enlisted in the case of an imminent battle, but she had powerful enough connections to avoid such a fate! She was wondering if she should use such connections! However, at the moment, she felt it was nothing scary to make an effort for her hometown! She had not been afraid when she arrived in that world. Why should she be afraid of leaving it?! Youre going to the front lines? Su Ping looked at her. He remembered that explorers would be enlisted. He nodded and cautioned her. Be careful. I dont want to see that punk Xu Kuang coming back and not being able to see his sister. I dont want to lose a wealthy client, either. Xu Yingxue laughed, That wont happen. Im not as good as you, but those beasts wont kill me that easily! She would have bragged even more if it werent for the fact that she wasnt all that familiar with Su Ping. She was determined. Su Ping nodded to her as a reply. He accepted her money. Su Ping told all the customers to go back and return later in the afternoon. Su Ping heard a man whooshing in after Xu Yingxue had left; someone familiar. It was Venerable the Blade. Mr. Su, Im here. Venerable the Blade laughed as he strode inside. Su Ping was moved after seeing that Venerable the Blade was really there. Perfect timing. Ive been meaning to ask. Are you familiar with the Otherworld Heavenly King? Well, I didnt know much and I never thought that I would have to deal with it one day, so I never asked about it. But Venerable the Blade meant to say that he could ask Yuan Tianchen who would be more likely to know about that Heavenly King, given that he was a legendary battle pet warrior who enjoyed a high status in the Tower. He would know something that others didnt. Su Ping was a bit disappointed. Anyway, now that we decided to stay, lets just fight! Venerable the Blade smiled. Thats right. Su Ping smiled. How are things? I saw many people coming over to help as I was arriving. Indeed, most people in the world are good, Venerable the Blade said happily. Su Ping shook his head, I dont know. Our mayor went to the Tower to ask for reinforcements. Things would be better for us if he could invite some legendary battle pet warriors to come. Su Ping didnt think it would be a problem to save the base city if there were some legendary battle pet warriors working with him. While the Otherworld Heavenly King was intimidating, the legendary battle pet warriors could distract it while he went for the flank; the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound could inflict some harm. They could simply scare away the Heavenly King if killing it was too tall an order. Those beast kings had brains. They would run when the battle turned out to be tougher than expected. After all, the Longjiang Base City was not that different from other base cities. From a beast kings perspective, base cities were just the same kind of food. Venerable the Blade was relieved. Good. I hope that the Tower can send us several legendary battle pet warriors. I heard that there are more than twenty legendary battle pet warriors, excluding those serving at the Deep Caves. Longjiang Base City will be safe if they can send over seven or eight! Su Ping was surprised. There are that many legendary battle pet warriors stationed at the Tower? More than twenty? He had often heard that there were merely two legendary battle pet warriors from that Subcontinent District. Were the others from the other three continents? Venerable the Blade noticed Su Pings confusion. There are more than two legendary battle pet warriors from our Subcontinent District in the Tower. But the others from our Subcontinent District dont have any factions here. Their parents, kids, loved ones, and families have all passed away. After all, legendary battle pet warriors can live to more than a thousand years old! Their lives can be prolonged if they take some kinds of herbs! As such, those legendary battle pet warriors have the weight of the world on their shoulders. None of them are in the mood to lead their own forces in the world, they just stay in the Tower and cultivate, rarely coming out. So, few people know about them. That explained it. He was right. People who enjoyed a higher status in society could see more. But he also thought of the North King and their conversation. He was confused. The North King mentioned that they were in dire need of more people to guard the Deep Caves. If the Tower had more than twenty legendary battle pet warriors, the Tower should have the ability to fill up the empty positions left when several legendary battle pet warriors passed away in the Deep Caves. Why would the Tower be in dire need of more? Could it be that more than a dozen legendary battle pet warriors died in the Deep Caves? That thought filled Su Ping with dread. That would be a grave matter. After all, legendary battle pet warriors were quite rare. People would say that they could only see the birth of one legendary battle pet warrior in a hundred years! In all the continent, only a dozen would be able to reach the legendary rank over the course of one thousand years. Of course, several would reach the legendary rank within the short span of a few hundreds of years during the golden ages. The wild beasts would act less frequently in the continent during those bountiful times. While Su Ping was thinking, he heard other people arrive. After a gust of wind settled down, Su Ping sensed that several titled battle pet warriors had entered the store. Venerable the Blade was also alerted. Three men entered the store. The old man who seemed to be the leader of the three saluted Su Ping, Fate Challenger, nice to meet you. That old man looked familiar. Zhong Lingtong, who was staying near the storefront, ran over and shouted pleasantly, Grandpa! Su Ping remembered that the man was from the Zhong family. The other old man standing next to him was the one who had escorted him and Zhong Lingtong on their way to the Longjiang Base City. Fate Challenger, nice to meet you, the other two men saluted as well. The Zhong family had learned about what had happened during the Supreme League. A titled battle pet warrior of the Zhong family was there. As such, they were all respectful in front of Su Ping. Su Ping was not only a top trainer but a Fate Challenger! Fate Challengers were even more prestigious than top trainers! A Fate Challenger was regarded not only as a form of address, but also a rank. A rank that was higher than the titled rank, second only to the legendary rank! Fate Challenger? Tang Ruyan stared at Su Ping in a daze. Su Ping asked the three men, What are you doing here? He didnt remember having called them. Did they show up to help voluntarily? The leader was gazing at Zhong Lingtong with fondness. He cupped his fists at Venerable the Blade and said to Su Ping, We heard that the Longjiang Base City was in trouble and the Otherworld Heavenly King is coming. Is that true? Most likely. Su Ping nodded. The old man was not surprised. Even so, he did look nervous. Fate Challenger, what is your plan then? Staying with Longjiang and getting through this hard time together. The three didnt expect that Su Ping was planning to stay. Well The old man felt awkward. Fate Challenger, you could go anywhere you like. Why would you stay and take the risk? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Youre not here to help? The old man saw that Su Ping had misunderstood him. He was about to say no when he thought of Su Pings attitude. He produced a forced smile, Were here because we are worried about our kid and you, Fate Challenger. We thought you were planning on leaving so we were going to give you a lift. Su Ping finally understood. It turned out that the Zhong family was there to fetch the girl after they heard the news Since youre here to pick up Xiao Tong, take her. I wont leave, Su Ping answered. The old man could tell that Su Ping was becoming less friendly toward him. Fate Challenger, shes the one most promising kid of the Zhong family. You must know that her staying here wont be of any help. Fate Challenger, now that youre determined to stay, the Zhong family wont sit around and do nothing. How about this? I will leave those two men here to help you while I take Xiao Tong back with me. Then Ill come back with more people from the Zhong family. That sincere tone softened Su Pings attitude. He nodded. You dont have to gather more people. I am happy enough with that proposal. Getting more people here will be too much trouble and its not easy for the Zhong family to groom so many battle pet warriors. Those two will be more than enough. The two turned pale but said nothing. Su Ping was Zhong Lingtongs teacher and a Fate Challenger, which was rarer than a legendary battle pet warrior. The Longjiang Base City was Su Pings hometown. They were supposed to offer help and use that as a chance to befriend Su Ping. They would have sent over reinforcements instead of going to pick up Zhong Lingtong if it werent for the fact that the Otherworld Heavenly King was too intimidating. No, I wont go! Zhong Lingtong shouted. She could no longer stand quiet, since she realized that her grandpa was there to take her home. I will be wherever my teacher is. I wont go home! The old man glared at her. He was there to take her back home at the risk of offending Su Ping. If she stayed and something happened to her, the Zhong family would have labored in vain! Also, the Zhong familys tie with Su Ping would be cut off if something happened to Zhong Lingtong. Zhong Lingtong was the tie! Tong-er, be a good girl! The old man wanted to scold her but he didnt dare use harsh words in Su Pings presence. Zhong Lingtong looked into his eyes. Grandpa, you dont have to say anything else. I will stay with my teacher. He has not taught me training skills yet, so I havent finished my learning. I wont go anywhere! The old man was unhappy. For one thing, the girl was more stubborn than he had thought. For another, Su Ping had not taught her anything, even though she had been there for so long. Why was that? Although nursing doubts, the old man didnt ask anything. He kept his discomfort to himself. Are you sure? Livid with rage, that was the only question the old man asked. Su Ping looked at Zhong Lingtong, the determined girl. He was also surprised. They had not been together for long enough for her to be that resolute. Su Ping was not worried. She would be staying in the store anyway, and still be safe even if the Heavenly King breached the Longjiang Base City. Chapter 497 - Not Leaving! Zhong Lingtong would not budge. The old man was at a loss as to what to do. There were some things he didnt wish to say in Su Pings presence. Staying in the Longjiang Base City was tantamount to digging his own grave. The old man was not sure what Su Ping was thinking. The Otherworld Heavenly King was a king among beast kings. Not even legendary battle pet warriors were able to deal with this Heavenly King, let alone Su Ping who was merely a Fate Challenger! If that is your choice, I will also stay. I hope I can be of help, the old man said. Of course, he was staying to look after Zhong Lingtong Once the city was breached, he would do anything to forcefully take Zhong Lingtong away, even if that meant he would displease Su Ping. Given Zhong Lingtongs talent, she could become a master trainer with whichever teacher she learned from. She was the future hope for the Zhong family. He could not allow her to lose her life because of Su Ping. Su Ping didnt say a thing. His phone began to ring; it was from the mayor, Xie Jinshui. Sir, where are you? Su Ping asked at once. Im back. Xie Jinshui sounded unusually calm. Su Ping was surprised. So fast? He left last night and came back today? How many legendary battle pet warriors are coming? Su Ping asked. The reply was a few seconds of silence. Mr. Su, can you come over? I want to have a meeting. There are things that we must speak in person. Su Ping suddenly noticed that something was off in Xie Jinshuis tone. His mind was disturbed. Sure. Ill go right now, Su Ping said. He hung up the call and said to Venerable the Blade and the three from the Zhong family, I have to tend to something urgent. Make yourselves at home. Venerable the Blade looked at Su Ping with a frown. Venerable the Blade had overheard that conversation since Su Ping had not used a sound-proof seal. Sure. Be careful. Mr. Su, dont worry about us, the old man from the Zhong family replied. Su Ping nodded and left his store at once. He saw that Qin Duhuang and Liu Tianzong were coming out from their buildings across the street as well. They seemed to be taken aback after seeing Su Ping. Mr. Su, Xie is back. Yes. He called me and told me to go there. Is that so? Im on my way to his place as well. I asked how many legendary battle pet warriors were coming but he didnt say. Qin Duhuangs eyebrows were knitted together. Liu Tianzong produced a forced smile. That guy. Is he trying to prepare a surprise for us? Su Ping and Qin Duhuang didnt enjoy that joke. It wasnt funny, at all. They werent in the mood to joke around, especially with something so grave. Xie Jinshuis reaction was strange. They couldnt help but think of the worst possibility. They wished it wasnt true! At the city hall. In a conference room. Apart from Su Ping, Qin Duhuang, and Liu Tianzong who arrived together, Mu Beihai and Zhou Tianlin were also there. They were tending to some businesses in other places and hurried over after they had received Xie Jinshuis call. The same group gathered in the conference hall. Xie, what is going on? Say something! The family head of the Ye family, the short-tempered man, was clearly impatient by then. Xie Jinshui lowered his head. Qin Duhuang looked pale. Xie, what the heck is going on? Tell us. Are legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower coming here or not? That was the question that everyone wanted to ask Xie Jinshui; Qin Duhuang had spoken their mind. They gazed at Xie Jinshui with worry. Xie Jinshui trembled upon hearing Qin Duhuangs question. Another moment of silence later, Xie Jinshui slowly raised his head, revealing an expression that no word could describe. Fatigue, disappointment, despair, pain, and guilt. Everyones minds were weighed down after seeing that face. Slowly, Xie Jinshui said, The Tower said that the Deep Caves are in a state of emergency and they cannot send anyone to help. His voice was hoarse. Qin Duhuang and the others turned ghastly pale. They could not? Not even one legendary battle pet warrior is coming? Zhou Tainlin shouted, angry and stunned. Arent there dozens of legendary battle pet warriors in the Tower? The Tower usually sends legendary pet warriors to help when a base city is under attack by wild beasts. Why the hell not this time?! Are they afraid of the Otherworld Heavenly King? Zhou Tianlin had uttered what everyone else was thinking. All of them wanted to ask the same question. Mu Beihai pulled a long face. Xie, what on earth happened? The base city pays a large amount of tax money to the Tower every year, it is their obligation to help us. We need them now. How come not even one legendary battle pet warrior is coming? Qin Duhuang was thinking the same thing. He stared at Xie Jinshui. Xie, you are fully aware of what kind of situation we are in. The Longjiang Base City is basically doomed if none of the legendary battle pet warriors come. Im willing to sacrifice my old life for Longjiang, but its stupid to make sacrifices that can be avoided! Indeed, the family head of the Ye family added, Why arent they coming? Xie, were you not respectful enough? Liu Tianzong frowned. Xie Jinshui glared at Liu Tianzong and his lips trembled. Respect? Would you believe that I asked while on my knees? I knelt in front of them, one by one! Not respectful enough? I dont know what else I could have done. I wasnt asking them. I was begging them piteously! Liu Tianzong was speechless and so were the others. Xie Jinshui got on his knees? Hes not a legendary battle pet warrior but he is at the peak of the titled rank! Hes a mayor! How could he kneel to anyone? Even when meeting legendary battle pet warriors, the maximum that etiquette required for a titled battle pet warrior to do was to bow! Kneeling! That was not how legendary battle pet warriors should be treated! Su Ping pulled a long face. He could picture in his mind what it was like when Xie Jinshui was on his knees, pleading. Why was it so? Is this about the Deep Caves? I heard that several legendary battle pet warriors died in the Deep Caves. Xie, how many legendary battle pet warriors did you meet in the Tower? Qin Duhuang questioned. Xie Jinshui said nothing. A moment later, he finally found his voice. I hurried to the Tower overnight and told them all the details. They told me to wait so I did, and I waited for two hours. They said that their leaders had summoned me so I went. I met the legendary battle pet warrior in charge of the Tower. I told him everything. He said that the Deep Caves needed legendary battle pet warriors and that we should take care of the matter by ourselves or evacuate the city before the Otherworld Heavenly King arrived. I said that I couldnt possibly evacuate the entire city with our large population. We would also need protection during the evacuation. I asked for one legendary battle pet warrior to help with the evacuation but I was turned down. Then I went to seek legendary battle pet warriors that had once visited the Longjiang Base City or those who had some connections with the base city. There were several of them and they turned me down. I searched the Tower and I found more than a dozen legendary battle pet warriors, but none of them said yes Xie Jinshui continued after a pause, I could tell. They were scared. They were scared of meeting the Otherworld Heavenly King if they came here to help. Qin Duhuang was dumbstruck. Su Ping was, too. But he was also filled with rage. I remember a legendary battle pet warrior called the North King. Did you meet him? Su Ping asked. Xie Jinshui was surprised to find that Su Ping knew a legendary battle pet warrior. He nodded. I met him and I requested his help, but he said he couldnt come here because he had other assignments. Su Ping said nothing. A ball of fire was burning inside of him. The other people came back to their senses. Zhou Tianlin bellowed, You said you begged to more than a dozen legendary battle pet warriors? If they were all there, why would they be afraid of one Heavenly King? The entire trip would have taken them less than one day. They wouldnt have to do much to scare away the wild beasts. Why the hell would they not come? mo Didnt they say that the Deep Caves needed more legendary battle pet warriors? Why did you find more than a dozen legendary battle pet warriors in the Tower then? Qin Duhuang was confused. He had heard from Qin Shuhai about the Deep Caves and the urgent situation, and the fact that even the Supremacy League had been used as a chance to lure out more legendary battle pet warriors. But Xie Jinshui had met more than a dozen legendary battle pet warriors. Xie Jinshui looked at Qin Duhuang and then at Zhou Tianlin, Mu Beihai and everyone else who were full of wrath. He forced a smile. He had gone to the Tower and seen the legendary battle pet warriors. He knew more answers. He had left many things unsaid because it was pointless to bring them up at this time. He was a grown man, a mayor. He had experienced many things and seen many things, good and bad. He was able to understand the underlying meaning of the refusals. But what would understanding do to him? It would merely make him feel even more pain. There is one thing they are right about. Xie Jinshui lowered his voice. I called you to discuss that matter. Since the legendary battle pet warriors of the Tower are not coming, to protect the Longjiang Base City by relying on ourselves will be practically impossible. So, Im planning on evacuating the city. That was a shocking proposal. Xie Jinshui became calm and his tone was serious. Everyone had noticed that he had been struggling inside before they arrived. Evacuating. The family head of the Ye familys face was clouded. The underground trains connecting the Longjiang Base City with the other base cities are closed. How do we evacuate? We have a population exceeding twenty million in the base city. Do you understand what that number means? Evacuating the city wont be easy, even with open transportation. Mu Beihai collected himself and thought quickly. I think we can call the surrounding base cities and ask them to open up the underground trains again. Also, we dont have to evacuate everyone. We can leave the old, invalid, vulnerable, and those who are terminally ill behind as bait and get the other people out! Su Ping could not believe what he had just heard. The others glared at Mu Beihai in disbelief. What a cruel proposal! To leave behind a group of people as bait to distract the wild beasts? Bait, as in becoming food! Those people would stay behind to be eaten by the wild beasts. Once full, the wild beasts would no longer be motivated to chase the others! Theoretically speaking, it was an option. But it was too barbaric! No one would want to be sacrificed that way! Who would stay behind to be food for the wild beasts? Zhou Tianlin and Qin Duhuang remained silent. Their family leader status allowed them to understand that, while heartless, they werent left with many choices in that kind of situation. Wars were cruel and heartlessness was a natural result of waging war. When a tiger was chasing, you didnt need to outrun the tiger, you just needed to outrun your companion. That was survival! Survival itself was a cruel thing. They were the ones who would determine the life and death of the general public. Xie Jinshui was still silent. Mu Beihai sounded like a demon. Xie Jinshuis first reaction was to fly into a fit of rage, but that rage had soon disappeared into thin air. He could not scold Mu Beihai. He also understood that to evacuate the entire base city was impossible! Once they began to run, the wild beasts would run faster! More people would lose their lives if the people of the Longjiang Base City fled in different directions. After all, beyond the walls was the wild. People would encounter beasts out there as they ran to other base cities. Only a handful of battle pet warriors could survive in the wild and protect themselves. The general public would most certainly be doomed! Silence prevailed in the conference room for a moment. Mu Beihai looked at the others reactions. He knew that his proposal was cruel but he didnt take it back. Such being the case, he was happy to leave. Anyway, the Mu family would be entitled to leave. The ones who were left behind would be the common men who were without any powers, money, or background. Xie Jinshui noticed that Su Ping was thinking about something. Mr. Su, what are your thoughts? He asked, breaking the silence. The others turned to Su Ping. Su Ping was too young. Out of instinct, they had ignored Su Ping when they were talking about such a grave matter. He was powerful but that was his sole advantage; he might not be determined or visionary like the family leaders. Su Ping looked at them. I wont persuade you to stay if you want to go. But I wont leave. His answer stunned the others into stillness. They stared at him, showing what they wanted to say on their faces, Do you have any idea what youre talking about?! Staying? Is he planning on fighting against the Otherworld Heavenly King? They would have felt hopeful if some legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower could have supported them. However, the Tower would not send anyone to help them. They were all alone! Su Ping was powerful, and there was a legendary battle pet warrior in his store. But what would that do? There were five beast kings! Su Ping could kill all five beast kings, but what if the five beast kings attacked different fronts? Su Ping was one man. Even with a legendary battle pet warrior backing him, they would only be able to protect two sides of the base city. Who would guard the other sides? The base city would be between the hammer and the anvil. Even if the side protected by Su Ping was completely unaffected, what good would that do? The inside of the base city would still be gone! Chapter 498 - Wild Beasts Coming Su Ping didnt want to go. For one thing, it was because of his store; he could not take it with him. For another, he truly didnt wish to see the Longijang Base City fall! He could make a living in another base city. However, all base cities were different. When he visited the Holy Light Base City, he noticed how the city was prosperous and the streets were clean but he didnt feel like he belonged there. Only one place could be called home and it could never be replaced! Mr. Su, why? Xie Jinshui found it hard to understand. Why would he stay when not even the legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower had the courage to help them? Was it worth it? Do I need a reason? Su Ping answered with a question. The others stared at him, baffled. Do I need a reason? You do not need a reason? They felt Su Ping was losing his mind but the young man was more serious and composed than ever before. He would rather face the fatal danger than leave? No one said anything for a moment. Since Mr. Su is willing to stay, Im more than happy to keep him company! Zhou Tianlin said all of a sudden. He took a deep breath and wore a determined look. He was the one who stunned the others this time. No one anticipated that Zhou Tianlin would be capable of such a heroic move! Was he saying this because of Su Ping? However, it seemed necessary to cozy up to Su Ping in this grave situation when the Tower was unwilling to help! Zhou Tianlin was risking the entire Zhou family with this move! They saw something that was usually absent on the mans face. He wasnt buttering up to Su Ping, and he wasnt cracking jokes. Qin Duhuang suddenly shook his head and laughed. The Qin family has been a resident of the Longjiang Base City for more than a hundred years. My grandpa stayed in Longjiang. My people are still buried in the tombs here. I am not leaving them here. The Qin family will stay. But I have to stay that well send away some women and the young, just to keep a glint of hope for the future of the Qin family. That old mans words were admirable. Zhou Tianlin patted Qin Duhuangs shoulders with a laugh, Old Qin, lets see which one of us can kill more wild beasts this time. I have been eager to compete against you, you sly old fox! Qin Duhuang didnt mind the patting. Gladly. But youre not as good as me. I wont make it easy for you! Ha, ha! Zhou Tianlin laughed out loud. You Mu Beihai stared at them. Are you crazy? Mr. Su is under the protection of a legendary battle pet warrior and he can leave whenever he wants to. Just the beast kings alone can take your lives, not to mention that the Otherworld Heavenly King can come at any minute! Qin Duhuang smiled, Maybe I am going crazy. Since Mr. Su has the courage to stay, we are more than happy to stay with him. Lets go nuts! Well said! the family head of the Ye family suddenly interrupted. The worry on his face vanished. I feel embarrassed since I usually pride myself of being a heroic man and that the Ye family is the best when it comes to battle. But it turns out that Tianlin is the man with guts in this critical time. Let me tell you the truth. I belittled you before this day. But now Im willing to say that the Zhou family is more than qualified to be the Ye familys competition! Screw you. I never had the same feeling about the Ye family. I know that you rank my Zhou family as the fifth one, but my only competition is the Qin family as far as I am concerned! Zhou Tianlin retorted. Qin Duhuang laughed. Bunch of loons! Mu Beihai stared at the three of them who were chatting and smiling casually. He was fuming at the mouth. Do you even know what will happen if you stay? Your families will no longer exist in this world! Is it worth it? NSV We wont know the answer to that question until we try, Qin Duhuang answered, The Qin family is the most powerful family of the Longjiang Base City! When people speak of the Longjiang Base City, they think of the Qin family! Even if all of us leave in the end, the Qin family will be the last to go! Mu Beihais anger was answered by Qin Duhuangs calmness. Mu Beihai looked into the latters eyes; he clenched his fist and punched the air. I dont care what youre thinking. The Mu family will not go down with you! he said, gnashing his teeth. He thought of something and said to Su Ping, Mr. Su, this is not about you. I hope you can understand! Su Ping replied, Youre overthinking. Whether you want to stay or leave has nothing to do with me. I wont judge you! I want to stay and that is purely my personal decision. I wont threaten or coerce you to do anything. You are all from big families and you have many family members to think of. If I were you, I would probably leave as well. So, no worries. Mu Beihai was relieved. He looked at the three but said nothing else. Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin were not surprised to hear that Mu Beihai would be leaving. They werent staying there because of Su Ping. It was true that his determination touched them but they had made the choice on their own. They would stay even if Su Ping planned to leave! Sure, they might end up dying. They were trying to accomplish an impossible mission! But that was the Longjiang Base City! If they had to go to another base city, they would not feel as alive as they did in their home ground. The other base cities could never replace their homes! That being said, they would not keep all of their family members there. They were just going to let some of their battle pet warriors stay. Otherwise, they would send their entire families to their doom! I am sorry, but I dont think the Liu family has any extra manpower to stay behind for another battle, Liu Tianzong said apologetically. People said nothing to that. Everyone was entirely free to make their choices. No one could stop anyone from leaving Xie Jinshui had said nothing the entire time. He was still quiet even when everyone else had stopped talking Xie, whats your plan? Qin Duhuang asked, frowning Xie Jinshui looked at the family heads and then at Su Ping. I plan to evacuate, he said in a low voice. That was a surprise. Xie Jinshui was struggling. He lowered his head. I am sorry. As a mayor, I cannot let everyone stay in the city to face this dangerous battle. I hope that some people can leave, especially the women and the kids. They can live in other base cities and carry on with our legacy. As for me I will stay till the end with you! The others were touched by his words. Qin Duhuang took a deep breath. Xie, you dont have to apologize for anything. Youre doing the right thing. Indeed. We cannot lose the legacy of the Longjiang Base City! Even after the Longjiang Base City is gone, years later people will still remember that there was once a place called Longjiang! Hearing those words, Xie Jinshui was in more agony. Im sorry. Im not a good mayor. We wouldnt have to make this decision if if I could have brought some legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower. If I could have persuaded them Xie, that is not your problem. That is the fate of our base city. Qin Duhuang patted his shoulders and heaved a sigh. Zhou Tianlin added, Yes, relying on ourselves is better than relying on others. The legendary battle pet warriors are not coming. So what? Ive never fought a beast king before. I sure can find out about that this time! The family head of the Ye family looked at Zhou Tianlin. What a surprise. Zhou Tianlin and he were alike in temper. The Ye family head thought even highly of Zhou Tianlin at the moment. What he did to the Zhou family in the past was wrong. He would have gone after the Liu and Mu families if he had known this earlier. Mu Beihai said to Xie Jinshui with a clouded face, Xie, blaming yourself wont do us any good. Since the idea is to evacuate, we have to talk about the plan right now. Itll be too late when the beasts arrive! Yes. Liu Tianzong nodded. Xie Jinshui took a deep breath and nodded. Right. We must hurry. Ive worked out a plan already. Now, hear me out Sure. Soon, Xie Jinshui told them the details about his plan. Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong added some things. There were people of the Qin, Zhou, and Ye families that had to leave as well. Those without fighting abilities would not be able to help even if they stayed. They had to leave; that way they would save some hope for their families. They also had to move some of the family assets. Su Ping was thinking about something else while they were discussing the evacuation plan. They went their separate ways after the meeting. The five family heads had their own assignments. Xie Jinshui didnt give Su Ping any instructions; he had done more than enough by volunteering to stay. The evacuation had nothing to do with Su Ping; Xie Jinshui couldnt ask more of him. At the store. Su Ping pulled up the systems interface and checked his energy points. He used three million energy points in the pool and got three pets. After that, he sold the pets and earned more money. He currently had seven million energy points in total. He could upgrade the store with three million more. But upgrading the store would not solve the problem at hand. I can have the Swamp War Crocodile guard one side, the Dark Dragon Hound another side, and Ill take care of a third side. The Qin and the Zhu families will guard the remaining side. However, itll be difficult for them if beast kings head their way. There are five beasts in total. One side of the city is bound to encounter two beast kings. The Otherworld Heavenly King will also be here. Ill have to be the one dealing with that. Such being the case, the others will have to fight the beast kings. Eventually, Su Ping made up his mind and went into the room with the pool. He planned on spending all seven million energy points! If he could get more beast kings, then the chance of succeeding would be bigger! The only trouble would be the Otherworld Heavenly King! Once inside the room, all that Su Ping could see was a vast starry sky that extended into infinity. He walked among the stars, with the well in front of him. Start! Su Ping had made up his mind. He initiated the process without struggling. Minus one million energy points. Soon, the pool began to glow. Roar! Not long afterwith the interweaving of chaos and spiritual energy-complicated energy patterns began to materialize, and a roar came from inside! That roar was extremely loud and full of a murderous aura, which made Su Pings eyes glow. An adult beast! He saw a stalwart giant shadow slowly rising and floating over the pool. It was a strange monster with wings on its back and a body similar to that of a scorpion. It was a beast king! Congratulations to the host for getting the Storm Scorpion! the system said. Su Ping checked the properties of the beast king. To his delight, the beast kings combat strength was 16.5! Even more powerful than the Dark Dragon Hound! The Dark Dragon Hounds combat strength was merely 14. Su Ping stored the beast and continued. Soon, the second pet appeared. The roar indicated that it was also an adult! But Su Ping was less fortunate this time. This one was a pet at the peak of the ninth rank. Su Ping repeated the process without hesitation. The third one, the fourth one Soon, Su Ping had spent all seven million energy points! He obtained seven pets. Out the seven, two were at the peak of the ninth rank and the other five were all beast kings! He was quite lucky this time, much more fortunate than the previous round. However, of all the beast kings, only one was at the Void State and had reached adulthood. There was one in its infant stage with combat strength that could barely compare to the sixth rank. As for the other three, their combat strengths were 12, 15, and 16 respectively. None of the three was as good as the Swamp War Crocodile. The most powerful of the five beast kings was the Storm Scorpion. I tried seven times but I didnt get even one beast king at the Fate State. Su Ping was vexed. A beast king at the Fate realm was still a beast king. He could get one according to the systems rules! He wouldnt be as wary of the Overworld Heavenly King if he had one. After all, that was a beast king as well, one at the Fate State at best. But even if I managed to get one Fate ranked beast king, I wouldnt be able to use it. I havent gotten another Slave Contract yet. A legendary battle pet warrior is required to control a beast king at the Void State. A titled battle pet warrior could easily get hurt by such a beast king. Su Ping frowned. He wouldnt have minded selling a beast at the Void State to a legendary battle pet warrior if the Tower had decided to send one. But, no legendary battle pet warrior would help them. The Longjiang Base City had no support from any legendary battle pet warriors! That was to say, the beast king at the Void State was the most powerful battle pet and yet he could not find it a master! How frustrating! Su Ping heaved a sigh. He put up all the other battle pets for sale except for the beast king at the Void State. He was about to call Qin Duhuang and the others when his phone rang. It was from Xie Jinshui. Su Ping picked it up at once. Sir? Mr. Su, help! Xie Jinshui sounded very afraid and panicky. I have just been informed that the beasts are coming toward the base city! We havent finished gathering the people that we want to evacuate! The beasts will already be here by the time we do. I have to select a group from them and only a few will be able to leave. Mr. Su, the war is about to begin! Su Ping was surprised to learn that the beasts had quickly begun to move. His mind was weighed down by the thought that the general public was still gathering. Ill be ready. Sir, go ahead and finish your job. Evacuate as many as you can, Su Ping said. Xie Jinshui replied at once, Okay, be careful. Xie Jinshui had hung up before Su Ping could answer. Su Ping called Qin Duhuang right after. Unfortunately, the line was busy. Stunned, Su Ping dashed out from his store, only to see that the buildings across the street were empty. He remembered the evacuation plan. The five family heads were surely helping Xie Jinshui with the evacuation and gathering up some kids and women of their respective families. Sir? Zhong Lingtong could not help but feel nervous to see Su Ping so flustered. That was the first time she had seen him like that. Su Ping didnt explain himself. He told Tang Ruyan to take care of Zhong Lingtong. Then, he summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and told it to take its dragon form. Su Ping hopped onto its back and flew to the outer wall of the base city. Chapter 499 - On Sale! Whoosh! The Dark Dragon Hound flew as fast as it was able. They arrived at the west side of the city wall in a dozen minutes. Many warriors stood on the outer wall. All kinds of shells and missiles had been set up on top of the outer wall; there were also two ultra-long-range voltage sniper guns which were able to directly kill ordinary ninth-rank beasts once they were powered up! But charging them took three minutes each time. Those sniper guns were the ultimate weapons of the base city. Su Ping saw warriors who were in government-issued uniforms, and he also found flags of the Zhou family. The brownish flags were fluttering in the air; the word Zhou embroidered on the flags was very visible! Su Ping sensed that some familiar people were there, including Zhou Tianlin, and some of the other Zhou family elders. Whoosh! Su Ping quickly flew to where they were. The warriors on the outer wall were startled by Su Ping and the pet he was riding. The dragon had a very strange appearance; no one had ever seen the like. It had to be an unknown kind! Zhou Tianlin recognized Su Ping and his pet at once. He didnt know why Su Ping was there. But he didnt think much of it, since he was also aware of the upcoming strike. Xie Jinshui had also given him a call. Mr. Su. Mr. Zhou, are the other families on the other sides of the perimeter? Su Ping went directly to the point. I dont know. Xie hasnt told us yet. The beasts are coming too suddenly. Our family is closer to this side so I just brought my people here, Zhou Tianlin said. He wore a grave but determined look as he spoke of the strike. The place would turn into a field littered with corpses once war broke out. But he was prepared. Su Ping said to Zhou Tianlin, I tried to call you on my way here but the line was busy. Can you get in touch with Qin Duhuang and the others? I have a new batch of pets and I want to sell them to you. Pets? Zhou Tianlins eyes glowed. He had failed to get either one of the pets at the peak of the ninth-rank that Su Ping had sold the last time. He should finally be able to get one since Su Ping had sought him out directly! I will try. Mr. Su, we have other titled battle pet warriors in the family who have empty spots as well. How many are you planning to sell? We can buy them all, name the price! Zhou Tianlin said at once. Su Ping shook his head, Im selling these pets so you can protect the base city. The Zhou family only needs one because you only have to stay on this side. Zhou Tianlin was a bit disappointed but he understood. This was not a usual day. He believed Su Ping would be practically giving away the pets to them so that they could better guard the city. Okay. Ill try to contact them, Zhou Tianlin said. Su Ping nodded. Zhou Tianlin took out his phone. He was about to dial the number when someone called him. Its from Xie Jinshui, he said and pressed the answer button. Xie? Xiao Zhou, come over to the city hall. I have assigned the evacuation to my people. Come on over; I also called Qin and the others. We need to discuss our defense plan. Xie Jinshui sounded like he was in a hurry. Zhou Tianlin answered, I understand. Im on my way! He asked Su Ping after hanging up, Mr. Su, Xie is calling us for a meeting to talk about defense. Are you coming with me? Yup. Su Ping nodded. Hop on. re Zhou Tianlin looked at the dragon that Su Ping was standing on. The pet had not been recorded in any Illustrated Books; it had impressed him deeply. Su Ping had summoned this pet in the previous battle; it had dashed around madly. Although it wasnt a beast king, it wasnt any weaker than one! Okay. Zhou Tianlin jumped onto the back of the pet. The Dark Dragon Hound groaned. Regardless of the dogs unhappiness, Su Ping told it to leave at once. Half an hour later They arrived at the city hall. Qin Duhuang and Mu Beihai had already arrived. Everyone sitting in the conference room was wearing grave expressions, especially Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong. They were going to evacuate! However, the beasts were almost upon them. As such, they could only send away a small fraction of their families, mainly womenfolk and the elite young people. As for the rest of the family, they would have to stay behind! Youre here. Xie Jinshui nodded to Su Ping and Zhou Tianlin. He had also called Su Ping while they were on their way. Were all here. Xie, what is your plan? Qin Duhuang cut to the chase. Xie Jinshui pushed a button on the table. A hologram map appeared on the table. It was a map of the whole base city. The outer wall was a square surrounding the city! Close to the outer wall were planting regions and factories where the population was small. The closer it was to the heart of the city, the more crowded the buildings were. There are radars around the four sides of the base city, as well as ground motion sensors. We will know if wild beasts are moving underground. Theres also the lava layer and the electricity layer underground. The wild beasts will have to go past those two levels of defense when they come from underground. They would be forced back by this. Xie Jinshui continued right away, Therefore, we just have to guard the ground level and against any air raids! All the base cities had layers of lava and electricity below ground level. Some Class A base cities had extra layers of defense. Those defensive layers had all been prepared by special pets, just to guard against any wild beasts that could sneak into the base cities from below. The usual attacks from wild beasts came from the ground and the air. From the data we collected, the majority of the wild beasts are quite formidable, with a few flying pets mixed in. The armies can handle the flying pets with air-to-air missiles and calibrated sniper guns. As for the flying pets that can escape those strikes, I will trust your families to take care of them. No problem. Qin Duhuang nodded. The four sides of our base city Xie Jinshui wore a more serious look as he struck the map. According to the information we received, the east side is going to receive the main brunt of the strike. There are a lot of Class A barren areas in that direction. Qin and I will guard that side. What do you say? Qin Duhuang was a bit nervous but he answered nonetheless, No problem! The others looked at him with worry. The east side was the most difficult of all. He would have to face tremendous pressure, even though he was supported by Xie Jinshui and other titled battle pet warriors. The north side is going to see many wild beasts as well. Weve found beast kings there. Who will go there? Xie Jinshui looked at the family heads, not at Su Ping. Su Ping realized that Xie Jinshui seemed to have excluded him in this. He was confused. No one answered for a moment, until the head of the Ye family shouted, The Ye family can! He had also cast a glance at Mu Beihai. Mu Beihai noticed this; he didnt say anything, although he was unhappy about it. Okay. Xie Jinshui nodded. I will trust the north side to the Ye family. Later, I will gather all the people who have come to help us. I will pick out some of the stronger ones and ask them to support the Ye family. Okay. He nodded. The west side is the closest to the Zhou family. How about you go there? No problem, Zhou Tianlin answered. He didnt propose taking the task of guarding the north because he was afraid. It was because the Zhou family warriors were already stationed at the west side and he didnt want to waste time and energy relocating them. The war was on the verge of breaking out; it would be silly to waste time and run around in the base city. We have detected the smallest group of wild beasts on the south side, but we cannot underestimate the enemy. Can we have the Mu family and the Liu family station there? Xie Jinshui asked Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong. Both wanted to evacuate; they ended up staying because they had no other choice. They would probably accept the mission of protecting the easiest side. Sure. Mu Beihai nodded. Liu Tianzong did, too. Okay. That is it. You can go ahead and get ready, Xie Jinshui said. Su Ping could wait no longer. Sir, what about me? The others turned to Su Ping. Xie Jinshui gazed at Su Ping. Mr. Su, you can support whichever side you want, but I hope that you dont act for now. I hope you can stay in the base city! You are the most powerful warrior we have in the Longjiang Base City. We would have to rely on you if the Otherworld Heavenly King arrives! I understand that its too much to ask of you. So, you can retreat at any time if you feel that you cannot handle it. You have my permission to leave the battleground at any time and you wont be regarded as a deserter! Su Ping was surprised. Xie Jinshui didnt say anything to him because he was going to treat Su Ping as the ace card. He would go wherever the Otherworld Heavenly King appeared. He could leave the battleground at any time! No one said anything. They could not accuse Su Ping of anything even if he were to retreat without fighting. Su Ping was already courageous and generous enough to be willing to stay, knowing that the Heavenly King was coming! I understand. Su Ping nodded. That was a reasonable arrangement. The base city would fall in an instant if he were on one side of the base city and the Heavenly King showed up on another! He wouldnt have enough time to hurry over to another side of the city! Sir, I have a plan. I wonder if you could lure the Otherworld Heavenly King to a certain place. I know a place where the Heavenly King will most certainly be killed if it goes there! Su Ping suddenly asked. The system could eliminate the Otherworld Heavenly King if it could be lured to the stores territory! Su Ping was fully confident in the systems might! The system could finish even gods and demons, let alone a puny Otherworld Heavenly King! A certain location? Xie Jinshui and the other family heads stared at Su Ping in confusion. It sounded that Su Ping was indulging in flights of fancy. Even the Otherworld Heavenly King would most certainly die? What kind of location was that? Are you sure? Xie Jinshui had to ask. Su Ping nodded. Trust me. All beast kings, whichever kind they are, can be killed there. Even creatures more powerful than beast kings! No one could believe that. It never occurred to anyone that Su Ping had such powers. What else did they not know about this young man? Xie Jinshuis spirit was lifted, but soon the glow in his eyes died down. Lets say youre being serious. We would still be unable to lure out the Otherworld Heavenly King. No device can detect its whereabouts. Otherwise, the Tower would have hunted the four beast kings down. Su Ping frowned. They would have to wait for the Heavenly King to show up. That would put them at a disadvantage. That is to say, Ill have to wait for it to show up and lure it into the base city as I battle it. I wonder if that will work, Su Ping thought. He had no idea. After all, the four beast kings had to be scheming beings, in addition to their strength. Otherwise, the Tower would have already finished them. Such a pity. Qin Duhuang heaved a sigh. Such a location did exist but to lure out that beast was too hard. They had no idea where it was or when it would arrive; since it wasnt an average beast, it wouldnt fall easily to traps or other deceptions. If the Otherworld Heavenly King were gullible, the Tower would have already set up a trap. Thatll be all for now. Time is pressing and the conditions will change quickly. I will call you then. Let us set up a group chat and Ill send you all a message when necessary. Itll be easier for us to talk, Xie Jinshui added. They nodded. They took out their phones and joined the group. Su Ping stopped them as they were about to leave. Mr. Qin, Mr. Zhou, and Mr. Ye, please come with me. I have some pets to sell to you. Mr. Mu and Mr. Liu, you can come as well. Su Ping was going to sell two pets at the peak of the ninth-rank to the Mu and Liu families in case they ran into trouble while protecting the south side. After all, there were five beast kings. Should one beast king arrive at the south side, the Mu and Liu families could fail! Pets? Apart from Zhou Tianlin, the others were all pleasantly surprised. Xie Jinshui remembered the pets at the peak of the ninth-rank he had seen the last time. Mr. Su, can I buy one? he asked, curiously. You next time. Su Ping felt a bit awkward. He could only sell five pets this time. After all, the beast king at the Void State would be too much for any one of them to master. The other beast king was an infant that could offer no help for the time being. The ones that could be sold were the three beast kings and the two ninth-rank pets. He didnt plan on selling one to Xie Jinshui because the latter was the mayor. He would be the commanding officer and would not get into the battlefield that much. Xie Jinshui produced a forced smile. He was eager to get a pet at the peak of the ninth-rank but he understood that not even such pets would change the current outlook for the base city. The priority was to save the Longjiang Base City at the moment. Su Ping didnt say anything more to Xie Jinshui. He told himself that he would sell a good beast king to Xie Jinshui the next time he got one. Su Ping thought very highly of him. He was a responsible mayor! vas a Thank you, Mr. Su. Mu Beihai was surprised to find that Su Ping would be willing to sell him one. After all, he had been planning on evacuating all of his family. Su Ping nodded. Lets not waste any more time. Come to the store with me. Okay. Qin Duhuang nodded. Xie Jinshui stood up. Go ahead. Ill talk to those who have come to help us. I need to let them know about our plan. Okay. The few nodded. The meeting came to an end. Apart from Xie Jinshui, all the others went back to Su Pings store. Once they got there, he told Qin Duhuang, Zhou Tianlin, and the Ye family head to stand at the front and had Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong stand behind them. That was a strange request but no one asked anything. They all knew about Su Pings rules. But he seemed to suffer from some sort of OCD. There were merely five of them. Why would they have to stand in that order? Also, it appeared that Qin Duhuang would be the first one to pick. He could just sell whichever pet he liked to Qin Duhuang. Why bother with the queuing? Of course, all of them kept those complaints to themselves and decided that the reason for Su Pings actions had to do with OCD. Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong understood that they had to pick last. Indeed, their decisions had displeased Su Ping. Come on out! After they stood in position, Su Ping summoned the pets he was going to sell. Roar! Roar!! They roared one after another as those mountain-like figures landed on the ground. The pets filled up the street and even crushed the buildings right across it! But no one cared about the buildings they had just bought. They could sense the energy of beast kings! Shocking! They stared at the pets, clearly struck dumb. Beast Kings?! Were all of them beast kings!! They stood with mouths open but no sound came out from their mouths. Three beast kings! If it werent for the fact that it was Su Ping who had summoned those beast kings, they would have thought they were part of the beast invasion! Mr. Mr. Su Qin Duhuang came back to his senses. He gulped as he looked at the huge scorpion that was dozens of meters tall. Finally, he found his voice, Are these the pets youre going to sell to us? The others stared at Su Ping in a daze. Beast kings on sale?! Was Su Ping nuts?! How wayward! Indeed. Pick one you like and build the contract now. Use them well in battle, Su Ping said, solemnly. Chapter 500 - The Outstanding Youth They realized that Su Ping was not joking. He was going to sell those beast kings! Beast kings Even legendary battle pet warriors would find it hard to capture beast kings, but Su Ping was actually putting beast kings on sale! Where did Su Ping get so many beast kings? Did he catch them in the wild? Mr Mr. Su, how much for the beast kings? The Ye family head gulped. The others finally realized the issue of money as well. Beast kings were invaluable! They would have to pay a heavy price if they were to ask a legendary battle pet warrior from the Tower to help them catch one, possibly at the cost of all their family assets! No more than two hundred million, Su Ping answered. He was aware of how valuable beast kings were, while also having adapted to the friendly prices that the system would set. He would have felt sorry for the pitiful prices but not this day; selling the beast kings so that the family heads could better protect the city was the most important thing. Also, those low prices were old news to him. He was getting back what he had spent, since each incubation needed merely one million energy points, i.e., one hundred million astral coins. He could make some money with those beast kings, but he would lose money on the other two beasts at the peak of the ninth rank. All in all, the income and the losses would offset each other. The family heads looked at each other in speechless astonishment. Su Ping was not selling; he was actually giving away the beast kings! Mr. Su Qin Duhuang wanted to thank him but he stopped on second thought. Oral expression of gratitude was no longer enough. He gazed at the young man, emotionally touched. Mr. Su, if there is anything you need from the Qin Family in the future, just say so. I, Qin Duhuang, will follow your instructions! The other family heads were surprised with the way Qin Duhuang had phrased his reply. Qin Duhuang was a senior titled battle pet warrior that had earned his reputation in the Subcontinent District; he was known as the Raging Spirit! He had once been an outstanding titled battle pet warrior, just as intimidating as Venerable the Blade. Why would he speak to Su Ping with such respect? Was it just because of gratitude? Mu Beihai had known Qin Duhuang for the longest time. He could tell that something more meaningful was conveyed in that reply. That old man was too proud to act humble just because of a beast king. Mr. Qin, you flatter me, Su Ping said. Qin Duhuang made no further comment. Whether Su Ping accepted his offer was another matter; he would stick to his promise either way. He looked at the beast kings and eventually decided to get the huge scorpion that was right in front of him. Mr. Su, can I have this one? No problem. Thanks. Qin Duhuang nodded. The Storm Scorpions price was one hundred and sixty-three million astral coins, which was a reasonable price considering its combat strength. Su Ping told Qin Duhuang to establish the contract with his new pet after he paid. The other family heads were a bit jealous to see Qin Duhuang stepping closer to the beast king in order to start the contract process. That was a beast king, for crying out loud! Titled battle pet warriors with beast kings and those without them were entirely different! The Ye family head and Zhou Tianlin who had been standing behind Qin Duhuang were quite thrilled. They were both at the peak of the titled rank, but just barely. They werent powerful when compared with all the titled battle pet warriors. There were many who could intimidate them once they were outside the Longjiang Base City. However, they could even be compared to people like Venerable the Blade after getting a beast king! They could even be better! Liu Tianzong and Mu Beihai were trying their hardest not to let their jealousy show. They were being consumed with envy; they were regretting having ever chosen to evacuate. If they hadnt, just maybe, Su Ping would have still let them choose based on the first-come, first-served rule! They could have had a chance to get a beast king. But they had been deprived of that chance because of their decision. They were so sorry that their hearts were trembling. Qin Duhuang finished the contract process soon after; it went quite smoothly. He was at the peak of the titled rank; mastering a beast king at the Ocean State was not a difficult job for him. On the other hand, a beast king at the Void State would have crushed his spirit! Back to me! The huge Storm Scorpion was sucked into a swirl, then Qin Duhuang gave another command and the beast king pet came out again. Unable to hold back his excitement, Qin Duhuang flew to the Storm Scorpions head; he stood at a height against the wind. While in a daze, he seemed to have recovered the passion and drive of his youth! He was standing on a beast king! He had been longing for this for a long time! He had thought he would only be able to realize his dream when he became a legendary battle pet warrior. What a sudden surprise. Whoosh! Qin Duhuang jumped off from the head of the Storm Scorpion, high-spirited and vigorous. He cupped his fists and said, Mr. Su, thank you! Su Ping nodded. Does it act tame toward you? It has a little bit of a temper but I can deal with that, Qin Duhuang replied. He was able to feel how violent the Storm Scorpion was, thanks to the bond established by the contract. But that violence was not directed at him. They would be on friendly terms thanks to the contract, as long as he wouldnt abuse the pet. Their relationship would only get better as they spent more time together. Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong were even more envious. Both clenched their fists so hard that their fingers almost broke! Regret! Zhou Tianlin could barely wait any longer. Mr. Su, can I pick now? he asked. Sure. Su Ping nodded. Overjoyed, Zhou Tianlin made a decision right away. He picked the Flame Lion that was from an ancient era; a beast king with a mixed bloodline of demons and the fire family. This pet could use skills of both kinds, but mostly those related to fire. The price was one hundred and forty-three million astral coins, equal to 1.43 million energy points. Su Ping nodded to him after Zhou Tianlin paid. He rushed to the Flame Lion at once to sign the contract. Liu Tianlin and Mu Beihai couldnt even fake serenity after Zhou Tianlin had picked out his beast king. The last beast king would belong to the Ye family head. He felt a bit disappointed because he also liked the Storm Scorpion that Qin Duhuang had picked; that beast king was obviously the most powerful of all. But since Qin Duhuang had already picked it, the Ye family head had to settle for the last beast king. After he cast a glance at Liu Tianzong and Mu Beihai, even that little trace of unhappiness was replaced by a feeling of superiority. Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong said nothing. They would have been in a much better mood if they could have bought battle pets at the peak of the ninth rank before that day. However, they werent the least glad at the moment; comparison was odious. But they didnt reveal their anger and thanked Su Ping as everyone else did. Su Ping didnt care what Liu Tianzong and Mu Beihai were thinking. He only had so many beast kings and someone was bound to be left out. He couldnt have given everyone a beast king. I will trust you with the protection of our base city. Time to go. All the battle pets had been sold by then. The family heads thanked Su Ping again and left at once. The priority was still dealing with the upcoming beast strike. Nothing else would matter if they couldnt make it through. Su Ping went back to the store and checked the number of energy points after they left. He had nearly five million energy points at the moment! Those three beast kings combined had gotten him nearly four million energy points, while the two battle pets at the peak of the ninth rank had earned him over nine hundred thousand energy points! Su Ping remembered something. He could use the four million energy points and try the pool again! If he could get another beast king, he could sell it and use the energy points earned to incubate again! Theoretically speaking, if luck was on his side, he would be able to repeat that process and he could always have beast kings! Of course, that was when he was lucky enough. Anyway, he had already used seven million energy points. What was four million more? He tried again! Su Ping went to the room. He began the process without thinking twice. The first pet came out; it was one at the peak of the ninth rank. He tried again. The second was born. It was an infant; a beast king that could grow up to the Void State! That beast king could at least be sold for two to three million energy points when it grew up! Unfortunately, he couldnt sell it at the moment. He had to put it away for the time being. He tried again. The third one was a beast king! It was a would-be pet with a combat strength of 11.2! That beast king was from the Archean Age. That being said, the beast king was not all that powerful. It could deal with some ninth-rank beasts but it wouldnt be as good as other beast kings. It was a Green Blade Bug, merely four to five meters tall, like a giant dragonfly. This is the first time Ive ever seen a beast king so small. This dude must have been one of the weakest bugs in that ancient time, Su Ping said to himself. Coming up next was his fourth try. To his disappointment, the fourth one was an infant with a bloodline of the ninth rank. I am so unlucky this time. The Green Blade Bug is the only one that can be of any use, Su Ping exclaimed inwardly. The other pets werent bad, per se. Rather, the infants had a higher value; they could be made stronger with training. However, that was not the proper time to educate the infants. I have to sell the Green Blade Bug to someone. Su Ping thought of the mayor. However, the mayor wouldnt throw himself into the midst of battle. Then Su Ping remembered Venerable the Blade. He called him at once. Fate Challenger, Venerable the Blade said. Su Ping found that name uncomfortable. He replied, You can just call me Mr. Su like before. I have a pet for sale. Do you want it? Pet? Venerable the Blade asked, What kind of pet? I think all my spots are taken. If I want it, I would have to cancel the contract with one first. Never mind. Su Ping had to give up on Venerable the Blade. When cancelling a contract, the person would go through a period of vulnerability, only being able to summon enough strength for verbal arguments and nothing else. The time was too critical to put Venerable the Blade through that period. Huh? Venerable the Blade was surprised by such a decisive refusal. He didnt even know what kind of pet it was. He could cancel one contract if the pet was rare enough! Su Ping hung up without explaining. He remembered he had another choice, Wu Guansheng! The one at the peak of the titled rank who had been forced by him to teach Su Lingyue about healing skills. He was Su Lingyues teacher! He had previously called Wu Guansheng and asked him for help in dealing with the beast strike. Wu Guansheng had indeed shown up. Wu Guansheng had gone to his home for meals many times, so Su Ping thought of him favorably; he immediately dialed his number. Old Wu? Fate Challenger? While confused with the meaning of that call, Wu Guansheng still answered with respect. He had heard about Su Pings deed at the Supremacy League. While he had not been there in person, he was well-informed enough to find out. Do you have any empty spots to have more pets? Yes, I have two vacancies, Wu Guansheng answered. He was very strict with his choice of pets. Therefore, he had merely made contracts with seven pets. He wasnt a fan of fights, either; he didnt have a need to build up his combat strength. After all, his focus was on healing skills. Su Ping was happy to hear that. Good. I have a beast king. Do you want it? Beast king? Wu Guansheng could not believe it. Did you just say, beast king? Yes, a beast king. But a weak one, Su Ping added. Wu Guansheng gulped. Weak? Were any beast kings weak? All beast kings were intimidating creatures! Yes, yes! Wu Guansheng shouted. He was picky but never when it came to beast kings! He didnt care if the beast king was weak or not. As long as it was at that rank, it would help him deal with those wild beasts at the ninth rank. Good. Come to my store, Su Ping said. Right away! A few minutes later, the barrel-bellied Wu Guansheng arrived at Su Pings store. He began to look around as soon as he went inside and asked Su Ping, Fate Challenger, do you really have beast kings for sale? Wu Guansheng wondered if Su Ping was playing with him as he made his way over. But he didnt suppose Su Ping would be in such a mood at such a critical time. Su Ping summoned the Green Blade Bug without explaining. The Green Blade Bug was small enough to show up inside the store. One would hardly think that a battle pet that small was a beast king! That Wu Guansheng was startled upon seeing the Green Blade Bug. That primitive and cruel feeling from that ominous bug assaulted his senses. He could hardly describe his feelings but he was mainly shivering with fear. A beast king! This is a beast king! While the beast king was smaller than usual, he was sure of it. Do you honestly mean to sell me this beast king? Wu Guansheng asked again. Su Ping nodded. Give me one hundred million, sign the contract and take it away. Wu Guansheng was dumbstruck. Just one hundred million? Su Ping made it sound as if he were just selling something he could randomly grab somewhere. But this was a beast king! Are you sure? Wu Guansheng sought confirmation so many times that Su Ping began to lose patience. Finally, Wu Guansheng paid him and quickly signed the contract while Su Ping witnessed the deed. Until then, Wu Guansheng was absolutely certain that he had gotten a beast king! And he had merely spent one hundred million! Wu Guansheng had gained a general idea of what the battle pet was like with the help of the contract. He would have to run some tests to find out more. Remember that protecting your own life is the most important thing, Su Ping said to Wu Guansheng. Su Ping had asked Wu Guansheng for help but he would hate to see anyone who answered his call to end up dying during the battle. If they couldnt defeat the enemy, Su Ping hoped they would save their own lives first. Wu Guansheng was quite moved by this. He answered solemnly, Fate Challenger, do not worry. I will do my best now that I am here. I dont care if this is the Longjiang Base City or any other place. I will help out whenever I can! He had been willing to go there, not entirely because of Su Ping, but also because he didnt want to see so many people needlessly be killed by the wild beasts. Those were all living people! All humans! Who would they count on if fellow humans didnt help each other? Wu Guansheng had also contacted his friends on his way over to the Longjiang Base City. However, some of them were freaked out the moment they heard Otherworld Heavenly King. They turned him down and cautioned him not to get involved. He didnt blame them; he could understand why they didnt want to go there. After all, who wasnt afraid of death? Fate Challenger, Ill be seeing you around, Wu Guansheng bid farewell. Su Ping nodded. Su Ping stood by the door after Wu Guansheng left. When he looked up, he could faintly see dark clouds approaching in the horizon. He was worried. This time, even he was afraid. Not even he would be able to defeat the Otherworld Heavenly King if it was indeed at the Fate State. That might very well be the end of the Longjiang Base City! If the city is breached, the wild beasts will get here sooner or later. The store will be the last line of defense. Its too bad that not too many people can fit in the store. But if the Otherworld Heavenly King gets here, this is where its going to be buried! Su Ping said to himself. He was thinking of the worst scenarios and he didnt want them to happen. The Heavenly King would be killed there after destroying and stomping on everything; the base city would have been lost by then. The city could be rebuilt, but how many would have to die? In the meantime. Xie Jinshui had located the warriors that had arrived to support the Longjiang Base City. Explorers appeared in groups or as individual titled battle pet warriors. Some families-who had built up relationships with the Longjiang Base City dwellers due to business reasons, had also sent over reinforcements. Xie Jinshui could barely express how grateful he was with words. With proper cooperation, those extra supporters could match the strength of one and a half main families from the Longjiang Base City! There were over a dozen titled battle pet warriors present! Apart from Venerable the Blade and Wu Guansheng who had been invited by Su Ping, two other battle pet warriors at the peak of the titled rank had shown up voluntarily! They were all famous battle pet warriors! There were thousands of advanced battle pet warriors who had also arrived to offer support! Those who had made the trip to support the base city, while knowing about the appearance of beast kings, were all heroic men and women. They were seemingly weak when compared to the wild beasts, but no one shied away from the risk! Xie Jinshui was full of complex feelings. He had distributed those people to defend the four sides, all in order to help out the local warriors and families to stop the wild beasts. While the Warriors got into position, Xie Jinshui was also managing the ongoing emergency evacuation. Two hours passed. The entire Longjiang Base City was running quickly. Everyone was hurrying to their positions or making plans. Few people could be spotted on the streets; most of the general public had left their offices. The office buildings that were usually densely populated were full of empty chairs and empty tables. Most of the common people were in shelters at the moment, hiding. Some people couldnt get anywhere; they stayed at home and prayed. Most of them were afraid, panicking. In the meantime, the ground was shaking hundreds of miles away from the Longjiang Base City. Some titled battle pet warriors who had been collecting information outside were keeping a safe distance with the wild beasts while they were sending the updated information back to the base city. At such a rate, in less than two hours, the wild beasts would arrive! At Su Pings store. Some government agents were setting up devices in his store. Those devices would aid him to learn the current about the situation around the city in real-time. He could go and help whichever side needed help. If the Heavenly King was there, he would be able to receive the information at once. He waited in his store. He wasnt at the frontline and he wasnt standing on the outer walls, but he was more worried than anyone. He realized that while he had battled so many times and died more in the cultivation sites, he had never been that nervous before. If he died, he would not return to life this time! There would also be countless people dying! Sir. Zhong Lingtong wished to speak but stopped on second thought. Too many things had been going on that day. She had been dumbstruck when she saw Su Ping selling the beast kings. She also became concerned since Su Ping was wearing a worried frown. Tang Ruyan was seated on the sofa, silent. She was more mature than Zhong Lingtong and knew more about the event than Zhong Lingtong did. The Otherworld Heavenly Kings name had filled her with despair. She could not fathom what Su Ping was thinking about right then. Her mind told her that Su Ping had been silly after deciding to stay, but she didnt say anything to him. The Longjiang Base City was Su Pings home. One didnt need to find a reason not to leave home. The silence in the store was broken by some noises. Su Ping looked up. Familiar faces leaped into his sight. You? Su Ping was surprised. He saw Su Yanying, Ye Hao, and other familiar students. They were the earliest customers of the Pixie Pet Store. Mr. Su, Su Yanying said. She took a look around. She noticed that there was a new attendant in the store; it had been some time since her last visit. She smiled. Mr. Su, long time no see. Su Ping asked, Why are you here? Were going to the battlefront. We happened to walk past your store, so we thought we should come in and say hello, Ye Hao answered. Su Ping was shocked by this. Battlefront? You? They were not longer students anymore; they had just graduated! Mr. Su, do you have no confidence in us? Su Yanying chuckled. We also belong to the Longjiang Base City. It is our obligation to step up when our base city is in trouble. Mr. Su, dont underestimate us. Of course, you can if you want to, but not the pets you trained for Us. She sounded so casual. Su Ping didnt know what to say. He was confident about the pets he had trained, of course. Those were fresh graduates and some of them were still in school. But all their pets could be compared to advanced pets, especially Ye Hao and Su Yanyings pets. Su Yanyings Lightning Rat could be compared to an eighth-rank beast! But the Lightning Rat was merely at the third rank! However, that was not a random fight. It was war! A war between humans and wild beasts! A war where beast kings were going to make an appearance. Not even titled battle pet warriors could claim that they would survive. Why would those young people volunteer? We heard that Mr. Su is staying. We werent wrong about you, Ye Hao said. He knew that, unlike them who had no choice in the matter, Su Ping could leave if he wanted to! All titled battle pet warriors could easily leave the Longjiang Base City! Staying was the difficult choice! Mr. Su, thank you for all you have done for us, Su Yanying bowed. Time is running out. I heard that the wild beasts will soon arrive. We need to leave. Ye Hao waved goodbye to Su Ping. He suddenly noticed Zhong Lingtong who was sitting on the sofa. Mr. Su, such a pretty girl. Is she your new helper? Tang Ruyan pulled a long face while she sat next to Zhong Lingtong. Zhong Lingtong blinked in confusion. Su Ping cautioned them, If you must go, remember not to act the hero. Your lives are the most important thing. Do you understand? They nodded and left. Su Ping wanted to tell them something more, but eventually left those words unsaid. On the east side of the Longjiang Base Citys outer wall. The black flag of the Qin Family was flying on the outer wall, whistling in the wind! The majestic word Qin was printed on the flag. Many Qin Family members were gathered on the outer wall; some of them were titled battle pet warriors and some young advanced battle pet warriors. They were there with battle pet warriors from the government and the outside support that Xie Jinshui had sent over. Father, they are coming. The current man in charge of the Qin Family was Qin Feiyu, Qin Duhuangs second son. He was the man managing the daily business of the Qin Family, the actual family head. Qin Duhuang would only step forward when it came to critical matters. Chapter 501 - Charge! Got it. Qin Duhuang gazed into the distance upon hearing Qin Feiyus words. He was able to see dark clouds gathering on the horizon. A storm was brewing We shall charge when the wild beasts step on the land mines! Have the long-range thunder fire snipers warm up! Qin Duhuang issued orders. Yes. Qin Feiyu nodded and went to relay the instructions. Some titled battle pet warriors who had arrived from other places to support the Longjiang Base City were standing next to Qin Duhuang; they would take orders directly from him. Among those warriors, one was at the peak of the tilted rank. All those titled battle pet warriors were well acquainted with Qin Duhuang and they had no problem listening to his orders. Is there any sign of beast kings? Qin Duhuang asked a government agent. There was a device in front of that staff member, which was able to receive real-time data. He answered at once, Mr. Qin, theres a sign of one beast king. No sign of the other beast kings; I suppose they went to the other sides. One beast king! The titled battle pet warriors sounded nervous. Even one beast king would make them feel worried. But no one was going to leave; everyone had been aware of what would happen before making the trip. They werent there for the sake of violence, but to save! Qin Duhuang was just as stressed out. He actually wished he would have two beast kings to deal with. That way, the other sides would have an easier time. He had bought a beast king from Su Ping, but had not had the time to test its abilities yet. That being said, it was a beast king nonetheless and it should be of great help How is the swamp going? Qin Duhuang asked. At the moment, some distance beyond the base citys outer wall, many advanced battle pet warriors were working with their battle pets of the stone family to turn the land into swamps, pools filled with mines, and setting up other types of traps. Those traps would hinder and slow down the wild beasts when they came. Ambushing the wild beasts was not the priority. The major intention was to slow down the wild beasts. Almost done. The lava land is being primed as well, the government staff member answered. That was a relief. Qin Duhuang assigned other people tasks according to their battle pet types. Each person who participated in the battle would receive materials and potions that could replenish their astral powers. All those materials and potions were provided by the five major families for free. The five major families had invested greatly in this regard. Time moved on. The wild beasts were getting closer. The reports were being updated every ten minutes at first; the interval later shortened to five minutes and then three minutes! Eventually, Qin Duhuang and the other titled battle pet warriors were able to feel a slight tremor on the wall. The wild beasts were coming! Theyre here! Qin Duhuang said. All the titled battle pet warriors who stood behind him gazed into the distance, looking worried. Boom_! A loud noise came from the distance. Mr. Qin, the wild beasts are approaching the land mines! the government agent reported. Everyone was nervous. Boom~~!! The explosion generated a loud noise far in the horizon, rumbling. The impact was massive. A cloud of smoke floated over the battlefield. The explosion continued and so did the noise. While they couldnt see clearly, they were able to imagine how the wild beasts were being torn apart into pieces. The land mines had the power to inflict great harm on the wild beasts and slow them down. The explosion lasted for a few minutes. Soon, the government agent reported again, Mr. Qin, the wild beasts are at the lightning and fire zone! Qin Duhuang picked up a telescope. The high-powered telescope allowed him to see into the distance. While the wild beasts had just stomped over the land mines, the hordes were still massive and dense. It seemed that the wild beasts had not been affected. Based on the agents report, Qin Duhuang knew that all the landmines had blasted off. That level of explosion could have harmed many wild beasts. The reason had to be that the sheer number of wild beasts was mind boggling. As such, even if some wild beasts had died, those that continued the stampede were still too many. Qin Duhuang wore a grave look. The wild beasts were assaulted by lava when they arrived at the lightning and fire zone. Some wild beasts of the wind and water family were injured or killed in this zone. On the other hand, the wild beasts of the fire family were like ducks to water. They actually sped up after they came across that zone. But such a zone had to be set up. The land mines could blast many wild beasts to death, but some beasts could be stimulated into mutating by the land mines; that was one of the disadvantages of such a strategy. But there were more strengths than shortcomings. Therefore, such special zones were a must. As they looked at the lightning and fire zone, one of the battle pet warriors said in a low voice, Theyre here! They had repeated that phrase several times, but it was true this time! Have you found anything about the beast king? Qin Duhuang asked the government agent. Mr. Qin, the electromagnetic radiation from the land mines is affecting the signal. We cannot find anything about the beast king, the government agent answered. Qin Duhuang was startled but he didnt comment on it. He gazed at the lightning and fire zone. Next to that zone was the swamp; some of the wild beasts had stepped into the swamp at the moment and some battle pets had been hiding there. The battle pet warriors jumped and pounced on the wild beasts right then. Prepare the long-range sniper cannons. Blast away the ninth-rank beasts! Qin Duhuang ordered. The monitoring system could come back online as the wild beasts entered the swamp. They could start eliminating the ninth-rank beasts first, not stopping until the beast king arrived. Qin Duhuang wasnt that afraid of the wild beast king, since he had bought a beast king pet from Su Ping. He was merely concerned about the Otherworld Heavenly King that no one had heard anything off up until then. If the Heavenly King arrived through that side and breached it, Qin Duhuang would feel ashamed to face the people of the Longjiang Base City, Xie Jinshui and Su Ping again. Soon, the two long-range sniper cannons had located the ninth-rank beasts. The cannons were slowly turned over. The barrels of those cannons were over a dozen meters long. The bullets were able to heavily wound beasts at the peak of the ninth rank; only beasts with excellent in defense could fend off their strikes. But such beasts were usually not good at charging. They werent the source of worry for the moment. The lightning and fire zone was leveled, it wasnt as filled with dead wild beasts as expected, since more and more beasts were dashing into the swamp. The other wild beasts stomped over the corpses and charged into the swamp and fought against the battle pets that were hiding there. Many battle pets were skilled at fighting in swamps; still, with so many wild beasts moving in, more and more battle pets passed away until none stood! The wild beasts bit or tore apart the dead bodies of those battle pets. No battle pet died with a complete corpse. The masters of those battle pets were standing on the outer wall. Watching their battle pets being killed had filled them with sorrow and fury; still, they had to push down their urge to go down there and avenge their battle pets. Roar! Roar!! The loud bellows echoed throughout. The wild beasts unleashed their skills in the swamp; some turned the swamp into pieces of rock and others froze it. Soon, the wild beasts had forged a path forward. Kill them! Qin Duhuang shouted. Boom! Boom! The cannons were fired. Two beams of glaring light were shot out from the outer wall toward two massive beasts at the ninth rank. One of the two beasts was pierced through by the beams of light and died on the spot. The other one was heavily wounded. Crying, the beast built up a barrier and stopped moving forward. After sensing the danger, the other ninth-rank beasts unleashed skills to protect themselves before they pressed on. Xie Jinshui had finished his other work. He hurried over to the east side when the wild beasts were going past the swamp. He flew up to the outer wall. Xie Jinshui issued many orders based on what he saw. Some low-altitude missiles and thunder cannons were launched immediately, blasting at the beasts on the way. Qin Duhuang was a bit relaxed with Xie Jinshui present, but he had no time to ask about the situation on the other sides. Qin Duhuang said to his men, It will be our turn when the wild beasts leave the swamp zone! Once the swamp zone was breached, there was another zone filled with boulders and lava, followed by an area with stone spikes. They had to stop the beasts from advancing before they reached the stone spikes; otherwise, the beasts would start attacking the outer wall. Once they reached that step, some wild beasts would have the chance to sneak into the base city; it would be too late for them to go after the wild beasts at that point! Yes! The titled battle pet warriors wore solemn looks. Some of the titled battle pet warriors were elders of the Qin family, about the same age as Qin Duhuang, and some were young, fighting next to their fathers. They were all there, to protect the Longjiang Base City, and to protect their children! The cannons blasted the wild beasts away. More than ten beasts of the ninth rank had fallen! Roar!! Right then, they heard a roar that would astound all. That roar was fierce. Next, they saw a wild mammoth-like beast heading their way. The beast was close to fifty meters tall, like a walking mountain! That was to say, the beast was as tall as a ten-storey building. Being a strong beast, it left a massive pit with each step! Beast king! The titled battle pet warriors and everyone else guarding the outer wall were shocked and scared by the deafening roar and the huge figure that was getting closer. The beast king had arrived. That was quite an intimidating beast king! Even Qin Duhuang had turned pale. Roar!! All of a sudden, that mammoth-like beast king raised its head. It poked its trunk into the ground; it lifted a massive boulder and hurled it forward. With a whooshing sound, that huge boulder traveled in the air, on its way to smash into the outer wall! Many titled battle pet warriors were appalled. Considering the size and the speed of the boulder, it was going to reach them like a meteorite! Quickly, smash the boulder! Xie Jinshui shouted in a hurry. One of the sniper cannons immediately locked onto the boulder and fired with a bang. The boulder was shattered in the air several hundred meters from the outer wall of the base city. The scattered debris poured down like rain, and some splashed onto the outer wall. Some battle pet warriors of the fourth or fifth rank were immediately smashed to death by that scattered debris! Qin Duhuang was worried. The mammoth-like beast king suddenly sped up and charged toward the outer wall. The beast king could even overturn the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! No, sh*t. It is coming to the wall! Have the cannon ready! Launch! Xie Jinshui sounded anxious. The titled battle pet warriors were filled with fear and anger all at once. The cannons that were able to kill the ninth-rank beast were fired at the mammoth-like beast king. It was an easy target, given its gargantuan size. The noise of explosions and smoke filled the air, but a massive force soon emerged from the dissipating smoke! The ground kept vibrating nonstop. The mammoth-like beast king dashed out from the smoke, completely unharmed! The thermal weapons were not working! Sir, let me go! The foreign battle pet warrior at the peak of the titled rank asked for permission. Xie Jinshui looked at him. He was about to agree when Qin Duhuang jumped in. Let me! With that said, a swirl opened up behind him. Following that, there was a sudden, extremely deep and reckless aura permeating from it, which seemed to come from another distant time and space. A huge figure crawled out. It was the Storm Scorpion he had just bought from Su Ping! Charge! Qin Duhuang shouted. The Storm Scorpion had sensed a threat from a creature of its kind as soon as it came out. The beast king pet cast its brown eyes on that creature; it flew off from the outer wall upon receiving Qin Duhuangs order and snuck underground Less than half a minute later, two beast kings bumped into each other among the stone spikes! The hundred-meter long Storm Scorpion dashed out from the ground. While the Storm Scorpion was smaller than the mammoth in size, it gained the advantage with its surprise attack. The Storm Scorpion poked into the mammoths belly with its venomous and sharp claws. A deep cut appeared on the mammoths belly. Startled by the sudden attack, the mammoth-like beast king roared in anger. It attempted to stomp on the Storm Scorpion. Suddenly, the ground under the beast kings feet bulged, lifting the Storm Scorpion near its tusks. The Storm Scorpion was agile; it wiggled and climbed over the mammoths back. The Storm Scorpion waved its tail and left a cut on one of the mammoths legs. Roar!! The pain stimulated the mammoth. It stirred up a sand storm that covered itself and the Storm Scorpion. Old Qin? Xie Jinshui turned to Qin Duhuang in astonishment. Was that Storm Scorpion a beast king? Qin Duhuang had a beast king? I bought it from Mr. Su, Qin Duhuang answered briefly while he kept his stare on the sand storm. To his relief, he could only feel anger, not fear, from that Storm Scorpion. However, to finish the battle as soon as possible, Qin Duhuang did mobilize one-third of his astral powers to the Storm Scorpion. That amount of astral powers might not be able to do much when facing a beast king, but it could offer some help. Mr. Su? Xie Jinshui could not believe it. He knew Su Ping was going to sell battle pets but he wasnt aware that he had meant beast kings! How shocking! The other titled battle pet warriors standing there were just as astonished. They werent aware that the Raging Spirit had a beast king! Of course, those who were members of the Qin family were not surprised. They had already heard about it. While everyone was trying to figure out what would happen to the two beast kings in the sand storm, two roars were heard, coming from behind the wild beasts! The roars were from two different creatures, but they were equally violent! The roars were like claps of thunder. Even the noises created by the wild beasts were unable to conceal the two roars! Filled with dread, people gazed into the distance. Two figures were dashing over. One of them was a dragon; not an average dragon, but a beast king dragon! It was close to fifty-meters tall and covered with cyan and red scales, each of which was half a meter long. The other was flying in the air. It looked like a snake with huge wings. Winged Serpent! Cyan Fire Dragon! Some battle pet warriors shouted their names. They had recognized the two beast kings, which had been recorded by humans a long time before. But it never occurred to anyone that they would appear there on that side! The mammoth had not been taken care of yet, and there were already two more! Three beast kings on that side!! Qin Duhuang was ghastly pale. He merely had one beast king pet; the most he could do was to stop one of them. Why were there two more? Were the beasts trying to breach the city from the east side? Qin Duhuang turned to Xie Jinshui. The latter was looking at him as well. Xie Jinshui could tell that the beast king pet was Qin Duhuangs sole ace card. The titled battle pet warriors felt they could barely breathe when the other two beast kings came out. The other people decided to give up all hope. Qin Duhuang wanted to say something but decided not to. He wanted to tell Xie Jinshui to ask Su Ping to give them a hand. However, Qin Duhuang left those words unsaid, since the Heavenly King was still in hiding. He looked at the Storm Scorpion that was still battling the mammoth. He made up his mind. All titled battle pet warriors of the Qin family, let us distract that Winged Serpent! The titled battle pet warriors of the Qin family could not believe what they had heard. Distract it? With what? With themselves! Shuhai is willing to take the lead. Guys, lets go! Qin Shuhai shouted, biting his teeth. He took out his blade with determination. He had once charged into a barren area on his own, only carrying that blade. He had killed several beasts of the ninth rank while relying on no battle pets. He had established his name! At the moment, his blood was surging as if he had, once again, returned to that time! No one knew that he had once hunted down those beasts of the ninth rank because they had killed a team of explorers in that barren area. He had hunted down the beasts to avenge the explorers! He avenged them because a girl with a sunshine smile had once helped him find his way! That direction she pointed was the direction he followed to grow! Charge!! Qin Shuhai shouted. His handsome face was twisted. He summoned his battle pets and threw himself into the fray. Many of the other titled battle pet warriors of the Qin family watched Qin Shuhai as he grew up. They were inspired by his words and no longer hesitated. The moment they decided to stay, they did so while reading themselves for that final moment. Distracting a beast king? That was a suicidal mission but someone had to do it! Charge!! All the titled battle pet warriors of the great Qin family, lets go! Many aged titled battle pet warriors drew their blades and weapons. They were standing up, tall and strong, and shouted as they charged toward the beast king. They summoned their battle pets; all the pets were able to sense their masters convictions. Crying or bellowing, the battle pets issued battle calls and ran with their masters! Over a dozen titled battle pet warriors from the Qin Family charged forth. With dozens of battle pets running alongside them, they dashed toward the Winged Serpent, like a candle moth flying into the fire! Charge! Charge!! Their shouts echoed in the sky. Amid the stares of many more, the titled battle pet warriors dashed away. Chapter 502 - Boiling Blood The titled battle pet warriors who had traveled from other base cities were stunned speechless. That was the Qin family of the Longjiang Base City! Father, since you and Mr. Xie are in command, I will also join them! The current family head of the Qin family, Qin Feiyu, bowed to Qin Duhuang. Qin Feiyu turned around and unleashed his astral powers with determination, summoning his nine battle pets. He then flew off from the outer wall. He went after the other Qin family elders and flew toward the Winged Serpent. Come on! The team of titled battle pet warriors and their battle pets from the Qin family caught the attention of both the Winged Serpent and the Cyan Flame Dragon. Both beast kings charged toward them. The Winged Serpent traveled faster, given the lack of traps in the air. It reached the Qin family titled battle pet warriors in an instant. Xie Jinshui was tearing up. Fire the cannons. Give them cover! The cannons were turned around and missiles were fired at the Winged Serpent. Bang! Bang! Bang! The cannons poured down like rain. However, the missiles exploded in the air before they could reach the Winged Serpent. A special transparent field in the air had stopped them. Hiss! The Winged Serpent showed its teeth and hissed. Then it flapped its wings, generating several hurricanes in the air! The hurricanes were growing in size; it was a ninth-rank skill but the hurricanes were even more powerful than usual. The color of the hurricanes had transformed to black from green, with many sharp blades contained within. Those blades could pierce through armor and scales, able to penetrate everything! That was too harsh to watch. Beast king! Beast kings were able to easily unleash skills that were beyond the ninth-rank with a ten-fold impact or more! The several dark hurricanes spun in the air like dragons. Even across the distance, people standing on the outer wall were able to feel that the wind was cutting their faces. Qin Duhuang suddenly said to Xie Jinshui, Use the cannons to distract the other beast king. Let us handle the Winged Serpent! Xie Jinshui was choked up with emotions. Are you sure? Qin Duhuang offered no reply. He just gazed at his people. Many Qin family titled battle pet warriors had reached the Winged Serpent at the moment. Taking the lead was Qin Shuhai and another elder of high standing in the family. That elder was Qin Duhuangs brother. He had failed in the family head selection and had become an elder since then. Right then, that fierce elder was standing on the head of a Frost Phoenix. Listen up, take formation! Qin Shuhai slowed down. The other titled battle pet warriors of their family soon assumed their respective positions. Battle God Formation and Trapping Formation! Begin!! The Qins titled battle pet warriors and their battle pets then spread out, trying to encircle the Winged Serpent. The titled battle pet warriors were connected to their battle pets. They were casting a net over the Winged Serpent! Is that the Battle God Formation of the Qin family? Ive heard that this formation can even defeat beast kings! That is the true power of the Qin family The ones standing on the outer wall were staring at the formation in amazement. Hiss!! The Winged Serpent cried. The several dark hurricanes quickly went after the Qin family titled battle pet warriors. The Qins titled warriors quickly mobilized astral powers and all their battle pets of the water family released their skills. The temperature quickly began to drop; a heavy dense of white mist was forming. The hurricanes sucked the white mist in. However, the white mist seemed to have bleached the hurricanes. The hurricanes gradually slowed down until one of them stopped, becoming a towering stone pillar! Even the sand grains had been frozen! In the meanwhile, the titled battle pet warriors released many chains that were known as Chains of Stars. The battle pets were pouring part of their energy to the titled battle pet warriors at the moment. The Chains of Stars followed the formation patterns. Some of the chains locked the Winged Serpents wings; some trapped its neck, while others targeted its claws. The Winged Serpent had been locked up in an instant. That view excited the people standing on the outer wall. The titled battle pet warriors had been able to compete with the beast king! However, some Chains of Stars snapped all of a sudden. Dark flames burst out from the back of the Winged Serpent and the flames burned along the Chains of Stars! The Qin family elder who was standing the closest to the Winged Serpent shouted in a fit of terror, Cut the chains. Switch to the Spear Formation! The other titled battle pet warriors were also freaked out by the strange flames. Even though the flames were only affecting the chains, the warriors were experiencing a burning sensation. The titled battle pet warriors cut the chains, following the elders order. They made spears with their astral powers and hurled them at the Winged Serpents wings and neck. The Winged Serpent bellowed, clearly angered. All of a sudden, the winged beast flapped its wings, unleashing many dark blades that were more than a dozen meters long. The blades flew around randomly. Some battle pets, unfortunately, were hurt by the blades. Flames flared out on the battle pets which gave cries of pain. This is not working! The strength and defense of the Winged Serpent had startled Qin Shuhai. Those spears should have been able to block the passage of the targets astral powers upon contact. However, the Winged Serpent was still able to unleash such astral powers, even after receiving a dozen spears. It wasnt affected, at all! The family elder pulled a long face. Stall it. Get it away from here! The other titled battle pet warriors of the Qins immediately changed position and began to fly further away from the base city. Their battle pets began to resort to long-range strike skills as they were leaving, to keep attacking the Winged Serpent. The Winged Serpent remained unscathed, even while being hit by so many ninth-rank skills. It was immune to all the skills. Still, the Winged Serpent was indeed lured by them. Hissing in anger, the Winged Serpent dashed toward them. The flying beast king was fast; soon, some of the battle pets were caught. The smaller ones were eaten up by the Winged Serpent in one bite! The battle pets masters could only stare with tears in their eyes. In the meantime, Xie Jinshui was directing the use of missiles and other thermal powers to distract the other Cyan Flame Dragon to the other side of the battlefield. No one would be able to deal with the joint forces of the two beast kings if they were to strike the outer wall together; it would crack open without much effort. Qin Duhuang gazed at the titled battle pet warriors that were fighting the Winged Serpent, clenching his fists. Eventually, Qin Duhuang tore his eyes away from that area and tried to find his Storm Scorpion, as it still was battling against the mammoth. The sand storm had dispersed. The two enormous beasts were tangled together. The mammoth was using many legendary skills, mostly of the stone family. The ground trembled, cracked and many stone pillars grew out from the ground. The stone pillars quickly reached the Storm Scorpion producing a stunning effect. The Storm Scorpion was most proficient in using the skills of the wind family; while huge, the pet was agile. It was in a deadly lock with the mammoth as they struggled. The two beast kings were inflicting great damage to the surrounding grounds. The other wild beasts were afraid to get close, so they had to go around them. Kill it! Kill it! Qin Duhuang stared at his beast king, clenching his fists. A titled battle pet warrior from the government shouted, Oh god no, the wild beasts are coming! People turned around. The wild beasts had reached the zone with stone pillars since most of the thermal weapons were being used to lure away the Cyan Flame Dragon. The other zones had been filled up with corpses. The stone pillars and boulders could only slow down the wild beasts a little bit. After the stone pillars, the wild beasts would be free to reach the outer wall! Deathly pale, Xie Jinshui shouted, Everyone, be prepared for war!! The titled battle pet warriors from the government summoned their battle pets. The titled battle pet warriors from other cities began to mobilize their astral powers to get ready. Since the wild beasts had reached the stone pillars, Xie Jinshui was unable to wait any longer. Charge! Roar! Roar!! The battle pets roared. The titled battle pet warriors from the government were the first to dash out toward the wild beasts among the stone pillars. The titled battle pet warriors from other base cities followed close behind. Their ninth-rank battle pets landed and quickly charged toward the wild beasts. The advanced battle pet warriors called out their battle pets. Some battle pets of the same family were standing together and using the same skills to amplify the effect. Even though some of the battle pets were merely at the seventh or eighth rank, combining efforts they could produce strength able to approach the ninth-rank. The wild beasts arrived. The first close-quarter fight between humans and beasts began! Qin Duhuang noticed what was happening; he summoned the rest of his pets without hesitation. Roar!! Roar!!! Several ninth-rank battle pets came out, including dragons, demons, and the Fierce Fire Ape that he had bought from Su Ping. Qin Duhuang did not send them over to the beast king because they werent nearly as powerful, but they could be of great help in eliminating the wild beasts. The stampede of wild beasts was split up as his battle pets joined; the pets fought and dashed around. The Fierce Fire Ape was the fiercest of all, like a wolf attacking a pack of sheep. It was quickly surrounded by the wild beasts, leaving behind a large number of dead bodies and blood around. Every second, there would be a wild beast that would die under the Fierce Fire Apes fist. Even some of the ninth-rank wild beasts failed to withstand the strikes from the Fierce Fire Ape. Some of the wild beasts that had just reached the ninth-rank were torn apart by the Fierce Fire Ape before they were able to fight back. The Fierce Fire Ape was at the peak of the ninth-rank and had a below-average aptitude. A battle pet would usually have to be trained to have such an aptitude. That was to say, the Fierce Fire Ape was even more powerful than the average battle pets at the peak of the ninth-rank! An old man standing next to Qin Duhuang summoned his battle pets. Pal, Im gonna heat out now! That old man was Qin Duhuangs friend. He had gone there to support the Longjiang Base City. He was actually the one who had bought the pet together with Qin Duhuang the other time. Be careful, Qin Duhuang cautioned his friend. Haha The old man laughed and cried to the sky. His back straightened up as he dashed toward the wild beasts. After gaining permission from Xie Jinshui, the other titled battle pet warriors from other base cities were also charging toward the wild beasts. Roar!! Right then, there came an angry shout. Qin Duhuang turned over, only to become frightened. The shout was from the Winged Serpent. The Qin family titled battle pet warriors had forced it to the side. However, the number of Qin family titled battle pet warriors and battle pets had decreased by one-third! As it shouted, the Winged Serpent was split into two and dashed into the formation. One of the titled battle pet warriors instantly fell into the mouth of the Winged Serpent. His astral shield cracked and the sharp fangs penetrated him! The Winged Serpent hissed. Full of wrath, it dashed around madly. Many ninth-rank battle pets were smashed away or hit by the Winged Serpents tail. The battle pets immediately fell where the wild beasts were. The formation was cracked! At the moment, the Qin family titled battle pet warriors hovering around the Winged Serpent were like puny insects, completely unable to fight back! Qin Duhuang could not believe this. He wanted to send over the Storm Scorpion to help them, but he turned around, only to see that the Storm Scorpion was still battling the mammoth. After all, the mammoth was also a beast king as well. The Storm Scorpion could not break free at the time. Worried, he saw that the Fierce Fire Ape and a dragon were on a killing spree elsewhere; he immediately told those two to help out. The Fierce Fire Ape and the dragon freed themselves from the wild beasts and dashed toward the Winged Serpent. Go to hell!! Qin Shuhai shouted, full of indignation. One of the Qin family elders was hit by the dark blades that the Winged Serpent had hurled out. A beam of sword light came off from Qin Shuhais sword; he quickly moved about and hacked at one of the sides of the Winged Serpents head. Bang!! The beam of sword light pressed forward, but soon landed on something hard, making a crisp noise. The recoil from that impact bounced Qin Shuhai away. Shuhai. Whoosh! A man approached from somewhere behind him. It was Qin Feiyu; he hurried to catch Qin Shuhai. The next second, he pushed Qin Shuhai away and tried to escape to the side as well. Still, he was too late. A huge tail came down from above. With a bang, Qin Feiyus shields cracked almost immediately. Qin Feiyu lifted his arms. However, he instantly turned into a mass of blood! He was killed in an instant! Qin Shuhai, who had been pushed away, stared; his mind was blank. NO!!! he shouted, overwhelmed with sorrow. The other titled battle pet warriors from the Qin family looked over. They turned pale. Some could not help but shout, Feiyu!! Qin Feiyu was the family head, but some of the family elders had been looking after him since he was a kid. In the distance, Qin Duhuang had also heard that scream. His heart skipped a beat. What he saw when he looked over would never leave his mind. He saw a mist of blood. That was Qin Feiyu! His son! Qin Duhuang did not know what to think. He stared. Ah! Qin Duhuang suddenly ran into the battlefield, wildly heading toward that Winged Serpent. He had earned his title, the Raging Spirit, when he was young. He had resigned from a fighting post when he returned to the Longjiang Base City, ready to inherit the family business. He had been in command from behind the curtains. After such a long time, he had forgotten what fighting felt like. Later on, he wouldnt easily get involved in any fight. He didnt want to admit it to anyone but he knew that he had aged, having become less bold. But at that moment, something was bursting out of him. That young and impulsive soul was returning to him! Qin! Xie Jinshui tried to stop Qin Duhuang who was going crazy but it was too late. Xie Jinshui was stunned by Qin Duhuangs angry shout. Xie Jinshui darted a glance at the Winged Serpent. Only seven or eight were left. Most of the battle pets had died or were injured. Even the living battle pets were merely hanging by a thread. That was a beast king! Qin Xie Jinshui swallowed back the words. He clenched fists, bit his teeth and continued to instruct others to fight the wild beasts. In the air, Qin Duhuang was dashing forward. His face was twisted. While his mind was seized with killing intent, he had not lost his mind. Body of Dragon! Dragon Strides! Qin Duhuangs astral powers were burning, generating a golden mist. His aged look quickly reversed to a middle-aged mans look. After lying dormant for so many years, his combat instinct was waking up. Sword of King Qin! Qin Duhuang was close to the Winged Serpent. The energy exuded by the beast king didnt scare him away. Rather, his heart was pumping and his blood was boiling with excitement! He was crying out blood. Suddenly, an ancient sword appeared in his hand. The handle was dark but the blade was surrounded by a golden hue. Ah!!! Qin Duhuang shouted. In an instant, he had approached one of the Winged Serpents. He wielded his sword. Bang!! Blood was spilled. That Winged Serpents neck was injured; blood gushed out. The other titled battle pet warriors were stunned speechless. Qin Duhuang was using some of the secret skills that were unique to the Qin family. They had no idea that he had reached such a stunning level! He was reaching the upper limit of their secret skills! Die! Die! Die!! Qin Duhuang maneuvered his sword with wild abandon. His astral powers were bursting out. He was angry, more than ever! The beast king could not intimidate him at all. Boom! All of a sudden, something clicked in his mind. Something broke. In the meantime, he felt a force was calling him from the void. He could see it. He could grab it! Bzzz! Qin Duhuangs consciousness shook as he grabbed onto that line. Boom~~!! Dark clouds were gathering above the remaining Winged Serpent and thunder clapped. The Winged Serpent was about to lose its temper from the pain when it darted a look at the sky, terrified. It would never forget that feeling. It was the Heavens Test! The redness receded from Qin Duhuangs eyes. He looked and he understood. He was making a breakthrough! He had been stuck at the peak of the titled rank for years. Finally, he was breaking through! He was reaching the legendary rank! Qin Duhuang could not believe it. Tears coursed down his cheeks. He wasnt happy at all. Why not Why not a moment earlier? Then his son wouldnt have died! Pain. Anger. Regret! Qin Duhuang yelled to the sky. The yell echoed in the sky. In the distance, some other titled battle pet warriors were alerted. All of them stood aghast, not daring to move. Chapter 503 - More Beast Kings and Reinforcements! Qin Xie Jinshui was well-informed; he was able to tell right away that Qin Duhuang would go through Heavens Test! Qin Duhuang was going to make the breakthrough, wasnt he? Right in the middle of the war?! If he succeeded, he would become a legendary battle pet warrior! After the initial stage of astonishment, the Qin familys titled battle pet warriors were overjoyed. The Qin family was going to have a legendary battle pet warrior! Although many of their people had died, including their former family head Qin Feiyu, seeing Qin Duhuang making a breakthrough still left many people in tears. Finally, the Qin family was going to have a legendary battle pet warrior! Boom~~! Dark clouds gathered and thunder clapped. It seemed that the Winged Serpent was remembering something horrible. Hissing, the Winged Serpent turned around and fled instead of going near Qin Duhuang. Soon after, the Winged Serpent had fled the dark clouds. Standing underneath the dark clouds were Qin Duhuang and the other Qin family titled battle pet warriors. Qin Duhuang was unhappy as he saw that Winged Serpent flee. However, he didnt go after it. He could tell that the dark clouds had locked in on him. The unspeaking feeling in his mind was telling him how to go through Heavens Test. You need to get out of here! Qin Duhuang shouted to people around him. The Qin family titled battle pet warriors came back to their senses. They all hurried to move away, afraid that their presence would interfere with Qin Duhuang. They had heard about some secrets about Heavens Test. Finally, the Qin family was going to have a legendary battle pet warrior! If they became the reason Qin Duhuang failed the test, they would spend the rest of their lives in misery. As the Qin familys titled battle pet warriors left the area, the dark clouds grew faster and faster, soon reaching several thousand meters in diameter. Lightning flashed in the dark clouds. The heavy pressure made Qin Duhuang feel that he was forced to face heaven and earth all in his lonesome. This was Heavens Test. He looked into the sky. Roar!! A beast shouted in the distance. Qin Duhuang looked around. The Storm Scorpion was hurrying his way. Behind it, that mammoth behemoth had fallen to the ground, motionless. Did the Storm Scorpion win? Qin Duhuang was happy to see only a few wounds on the Storm Scorpion. He didnt know that the beast king Su Ping had sold him was so formidable. The Storm Scorpion had not only stalled the mammoth but actually killed it. Perfect timing. Come and join me! Qin Duhuang shouted. He had no idea if he would survive through the test. He had never prepared for it because he never thought he would have a chance in this lifetime. Boom-! The dark clouds were ready. The diameter had grown to about five thousand meters. A swirl appeared in the middle of the dark clouds. A thick bolt of lightning was ready to strike. Qin Duhuang shouted as he mobilized his astral powers. He borrowed some energy from the Storm Scorpion via energy synchronization. He once again wielded his sword. With a boom, the lightning bolt cracked, surrounding Qin Duhuang with countless electric sparks. The electricity shocked Qin Duhuang numb. He waved his sword again, seeing that the second bolt of lightning was coming. Boom! Boom! The third bolt of lightning followed closely after the second was done. Roar!! The Storm Scorpion jumped up toward the bolt of lightning. The energy from the Storm Scorpion turned into a storm that dispersed the lightning The lightning disappeared, revealing Qin Duhuang. He was on the back of the Storm Scorpion down on one knee. His hair was a mess and he had to support himself with the sword in his hand. The lightning bolts continued to fall. Sir The Qin family titled battle pet warriors watched nervously. If Qin Duhuang failed, his chance to become a legendary battle pet warrior would be gone! More and more bolts of lightning were smashing down. Qin Duhuang felt he was about to explode; he was unable to gather more strength. He struggled to look into the sky, only to see more bolts of lightning coming down. Roar!! A crimson figure jumped up to the sky. It was the Fierce Fire Ape. It threw itself at the lightning bolt and then was smashed down on the ground. Another bolt of lightning was about to fall. This time, it was the dragon that stepped to block it. Just like the Fierce Fire Ape, the dragon bellowed as it shouldered the bolt of lightning for Qin Duhuang. The titled battle pet warriors that were busy fighting could not help but take a look. Witnessing a person taking Heavens Test would later inspire them. Qin Duhuang was emotional after seeing that the dragon and the Fierce Fire Ape were helping him. He summoned all of his strength and shouted at the sky. Boom!! The lightning bolt came crashing down on him. Qin Duhuang and the Storm Scorpion he was standing on welcomed the lightning strike together. The glaring light lit up both sky and ground. As the last lightning bolt fell, Qin Duhuang and the Storm Scorpion collapsed on the ground. There were several burn marks on the Storm Scorpions shell. Even though it was a beast king, Heavens Test was too much for it. The dark clouds dispersed. Finally, it was over. Right then, a strand of force poured down from the dark clouds and entered Qin Duhuang before he was able to react. That was a force he had never experienced before; it seeped into all the corners of his body and his astral powers seethed. Qin Duhuang looked at himself. The burns on his skin were healing quickly. In the meantime, the force entering him was vast and majestic. An extraordinary vibe was revealed from him. Legendary rank! Qin Duhuang himself became surprised. Was this the strength of a legendary battle pet warrior? Majestic as the sea, vast, endless! He felt he could even control the void! Stunning! That was what he had been dreaming of! Ah!! Qin Duhuang could not help but cry out. He had never been so liberated. He was able to grab all the energy stored in heaven and earth at will. After calming down, the first thing he did was to dart a glance at the Winged Serpent in the distance. Determined, Qin Duhuang directed the Storm Scorpion toward the place where the Winged Serpent was. The wild beast king was less afraid since the test had ended. It charged forth after seeing Qin Duhuang and the Storm Scorpion approaching Bang! The Storm Scorpion generated two hurricanes in the air with its claws. At its command, the two hurricanes lashed at the Winged Serpent. Qin Duhuang was full of killing intent. He shared his astral powers with the Storm Scorpion he was riding. Roar! The Storm Scorpion grew more powerful than ever. It sped up until it became a blur to smash into the Winged Serpent. The pet grabbed the winged beast with its claws and yanked it down from the sky. The Winged Serpent wiggled and wrapped itself around the Storm Scorpion. As he stood on the outer wall, Xie Jinshui was over the moon after seeing Qin Duhuang succeed. He was even happier to see that Qin Duhuangs battle pet was clearly gaining the upper hand. Relieved, Xie Jinshui commanded others to try their best to stall the Cyan Flame Dragon. The titled battle pet warriors from other base cities were stunned and thrilled to have seen the Raging Spirit reach the legendary rank today. They tried even harder. As soon as Qin Duhuang finished that Winged Serpent, he would be able to join them and to finish the Cyan Flame Dragon together! The east side was secure! We have a legendary battle pet warrior. Charge!! Guys, lets kill those bastards! The warriors morals and spirits were rising; they summoned more battle pets and fought with all their might. The wild beasts that had charged into the stone spikes were forced to stop. Countless dead bodies were lying on the ground, including those of wild beasts, humans as well as battle pets. While the wild beasts were suffering from great casualties, a human warrior died every second! Wild beasts and battle pets were nothing different, except that the former was wild and the latter domesticated, having also befriended humans. In that battle, corpses piled together and blood flowed in a stream. Xie Jinshui was even calmer by then. He was able to see in the distance how Qin Duhuang and the Storm Scorpion had gained complete control over the Winged Serpent which was riddled with wounds. Come on, Qin! Xie Jinshui prayed. While everything seemed to have been stabilized, people heard some shouts all of a sudden. Following that, behind the wild beasts, the ground cracked; a gigantic creature emerged from that fissure, one that looked like a centipede. As soon as the huge centipede appeared, it swooped down on two titled battle pet warriors which soon cried out in pain; that was the only thing that could ever come out of their mouths. Their battle pets stopped fighting and stood among the wild beasts, confused. That was the outcome when battle pets lost their bond with their masters. Everyone on the battlefield was scared and pale. Xie Jinshui could hardly believe that. Beast kings again? There were two of them!! Were all five beast kings attacking the east side? It was unlikely! Were they never able to detect all the beast kings? Xie Jinshui was trembling, in anger and fear. The titled battle pet warriors were stunned into stillness. They were having a hard time as it was, just to stall one Cyan Flame Dragon. How come there were two more? How should they continue? Many people had given up hope. The Qins titled warriors who had returned to help were in despair. Qin Duhuang had broken through to the legendary rank but he could not stop so many beast kings! How could all five beast kings be there at the same time? They had heard that the north side also had beast kings! Qin Duhuang, who was still fighting that Winged Serpent, was alerted by the two shouts. Startled, he took a look and what he saw threw him into endless despair. He could not help but shout, That is not possible On the outer wall, after being dazed for a moment, Xie Jinshui came back to his senses. He took out his phone and called his contacts on the other sides. If the other sides didnt have to deal with beast kings, he could mobilize some people to have them help out! General Lin, how is the north side? Sir, we have three beast kings here! Clap. The phone was dropped. Xie Jinshuis head was blank. Three beast kings on the north side? Five were here. That would make the total number of beast kings eight! He had not even checked with the south and west side yet! Why? Why are there so many beast kings? Xie Jinshui was having a mental breakdown. Eight beast kings and the Otherworld Heavenly King would easily topple a Class A base city! Why would so many beast kings gather to attack the Longjiang Base City?! He could not understand! The Longjiang Base City was just an ordinary tier-two base city! Why were so many beast kings here? Roar! Roar!! Xie Jinshui could not take it. As the two beast kings joined in, the wild beasts that had slowed down launched another round of vicious attacks. The two beast kings cleared up the path like two tanks. The titled battle pet warriors and their battle pets at the ninth rank were unable to stop the two beasts at all. The volunteering titled warriors from other base cities didnt know each other well; they couldnt have built a formation or cooperated as the Qin family did. They had to face the beast kings alone. Soon, some titled battle pet warriors were slaughtered by the beast kings! The two beast kings charged forth. The titled battle pet warriors had to retreat as they fought. There was nothing they could do! In the distance, Qin Duhuang was losing patience. He wanted to go and help but the Winged Serpent had not died yet, even though it was overwhelmed. After all, it was a beast king, a creature that would not die so easily. It would take him a long time to finish it. Boom~~! While everyone was at a loss, the ground began to shake. Even the outer wall was shaking! To their dismay, people saw another massive thing running toward them from inside the base city. The energy readings of that thing told people that it was another beast king! Have the beast kings breached the city? That was what many were thinking. However, the next second, that behemoth jumped up to the sky and a stone column grew under its feet. The beast king flew over the outer wall and joined the battle outside. Mr. Su? Xie Jinshui recognized that beast king. It was Su Pings ride! The Qin family and the governments titled battle pet warriors recognized the beast king as well. Was Su Ping going to help them? They looked for Su Ping but they didnt see him. Beep. Xie Jinshuis phone was ringing on the ground. He picked it up in a hurry. The call was from Su Ping Sir, I heard that there are three beast kings in the east. Im afraid that is too much for you so I sent over my ride. Has it arrived? Su Ping sounded worried. Xie Jinshui was brought to tears. It turned out that Su Ping had already sent over his battle pet when three beast kings had appeared on the east side. Su Pings battle pet just didnt get there that quickly. Su Ping probably had not been told that there were five, not three beast kings on the east side! But Xie Jinshui didnt tell him that. He took a deep breath and said, Mr. Su, thank you. Your battle pet has just arrived. Qin just broke through to the legendary rank. I think we may be able to save the east side! Legendary rank? While he sat in the Pixie Pet Store, Su Ping could hardly believe what he had just heard. Qin Duhuang made the breakthrough. What a surprise. Also, if he did, that would mean that he would be able to control a battle pet at the Void State! Su Ping was overjoyed. He had a beast king at the Void State! But he couldnt transport that beast king to the outer wall, so Qin Duhuang would have to go to his store and buy it. But at the moment, Su Ping didnt think Qin Duhuang would have any time. He wondered if the wild beasts would stop for a while; that would give Qin Duhuang a chance to go to the store and buy the battle pet. When things stabilize over there and Mr. Qin has time, tell him to come to my store. I will give him another beast king, Su Ping said. Xie Jinshui was stunned. Another beast king? Su Ping had other beast kings? Even though he was shocked, Xie Jinshui said yes on behalf of Qin Duhuang at once. He hung up the phone. The Swamp War Crocodile had jumped outside of the wall. It stomped on the wild beasts and charged toward the two beast kings. The three beast kings broke into a big fight. The ground trembled. The wind howled. The sky crackled! The three beast kings were using all sorts of legendary skills against each other. The destruction was happening at such a scale that no other wild beasts dared to get close. The space would be cleared wherever the three beast kings moved to fight. Qin Duhuang was relieved to see the Swamp War Crocodile. To his amazement, he realized that while fighting against two, the Swamp War Crocodile was gaining upper hand! Beast kings were not all alike. Qin Duhuang had not been able to tell before that day. But that beast king was vastly more powerful than his Storm Scorpion! That Swamp War Crocodile was too awesome! It was Su Pings ride! The titled battle pet warriors from other base cities were frightened by the crocodile and only then did they realize the beast was on their side. The local battle pet warriors had heard things about the crocodile and they could have a faint idea about the master of the crocodile. Everyone was thinking that the Longjiang Base Citys demise was just around the corner. However, at this critical time, it turned out that other strong forces were hiding in the base city! Whose battle pet was that? It was clear that it didnt belong to Qin Duhuang, who had just reached the legendary rank. Otherwise, he would have summoned it right away. Could there be another legendary battle pet warrior in the Longjiang Base City? Once again, some battle pet warriors who had been thinking about retreating because of the desperate situation were feeling hopeful again. Charge! Charge!! Everyone was shouting. The battle pet warriors morale was rising, thanks to the sight of the Swamp War Crocodile overwhelming two beast kings. Emboldened by this, all the titled battle pet warriors charged at the wild beasts and began a killing spree. At the store inside the base city. Su Ping was sitting in the store with Tang Ruyan, Zhong Lingtong, and a Zhong family elder. Of the three Zhong family elders that had visited the base city, two had gone to help while another stayed behind in the store. To be exact, he was just there for Zhong Lingtong. If and when the Longjiang Base City was breached, he would take Zhong Lingtong away with him at once. Sitting with them were some government operatives and some devices. The operatives would inform Su Ping as soon as they detected the presence of the Otherworld Heavenly King. Su Ping was able to learn about the situation outside thanks to them. He ordered the Swamp War Crocodile to help as soon as three beast kings appeared on the east side. Just after he finished the call with Xie Jinshui, the operatives told him that there were two more beast kings on the east side! Three at the north and five at the east, two at the west and one at the south! Su Pings face became clouded. The temperature in the store began to freeze. Silence prevailed. The operatives wore grave expressions. The Zhong family elder was so afraid that he was barely able to breathe. Up until that moment, there were eleven beast kings in total! However, the Otherworld Heavenly King had yet to make an appearance! The number of beast kings had more than doubled! There were eleven beast kings! Even a top-level base city would have to think about evacuating and relocating its residents in such a situation. A base city would need several legendary battle pet warriors to survive such a disaster! Also, the legendary battle pet warriors would have to be at a senior level, not new ones like Qin Duhuang! After all, the new legendary battle pet warriors lacked experience and beast kings as their battle pets. But some senior legendary battle pet warriors would only have beast kings as battle pets! One legendary battle pet warrior was able to sign contracts with ten pets! A senior legendary battle pet warrior could have 10 beast kings as battle pets and together they would be able to survive in such a situation! On the east side, we have Qin Duhuang, the Storm Scorpion and the Swamp War Crocodile; they can count as three legendary battle pet warriors. The Swamp War Crocodile should be able to stabilize things soon. The east side is ok Su Ping took a deep breath. He opened a swirl. The Dark Dragon Hound jumped out. While hesitating, Su Ping made up his mind eventually. Go to the north side and help the Ye family. The Dark Dragon Hound understood the order. It woofed, as a way of saying yes. Su Ping patted its head and told it to leave right away. He had to. The Ye family would be unable to deal with three beast kings alone! The Ye family had one beast king but it was merely at the Ocean State; not quite powerful. The best that beast king could do was to stop one beast king. The remaining two beast kings could cripple the defense of the north side. Su Ping didnt send out the Inferno Dragon because he was worried. He was worried that without him there, his battle pets would meet mishaps. He wasnt worried about the Swamp War Crocodile. But the Inferno Dragon had just reached the beast king level. He was afraid that the Inferno Dragon could be killed by other beast kings without him on the site. He was less afraid about the Dark Dragon Hound which was an expert in running away and in using defensive skills. It might not be able to kill the beast kings but it would protect itself well! Chapter 504 Thats your stronger battle pet, right? What will you do when the Otherworld Heavenly King comes later? Tang Ruyan suddenly asked Su Ping when the Dark Dragon Hound left the store. Shes right. Tang Ruyans words reminded Zhong Lingtong. She had learned from the conversation between Su Ping and the government agents that he was carrying heavy responsibilities on his shoulders, the Heavenly King being the most frightening of all. Su Ping not only had to stop it; he was also sending his battle pets away. Things werent looking good for him. The Zhong family elder didnt comment on the subject. Su Ping didnt reply. He had no other choice but to send the Swamp War Crocodile and the Dark Dragon Hound and lend a hand. The east and north sides were in a state of emergency; he couldnt sit around and do nothing. Otherwise, the Longjiang Base City would be doomed even before the Heavenly King arrived! Joanna came out from the pet room and said to Su Ping, I can be of some help if you can lure that beast king over. Su Ping looked at her. He also had the same plan, but he wasnt sure if the Heavenly King would fall for that trap. Tang Ruyan questioned Joanna at once, Arent you a legendary battle pet warrior? Why arent you at the battlefront? Joanna remained silent. Both Zhong Lingtong and the Zhong family elder were startled by Tang Ruyans questioning. This girl named Joanna was a legendary battle pet warrior?! System, can you protect Longjiang? Su Ping asked inwardly. In this critical time, he could only count on the omnipotent system. The system answered in a low voice, I can only protect the store. Is there no other way? The system replied with silence. There was nothing the system could do. Su Pings mind was weighed down. He saw that the Little Skeleton was still inside the cocoon which had shrunk down by a large margin; it was thin enough for Su Ping to faintly see the Little Skeleton inside. He supposed that it would soon wake up. But he wasnt sure. If the wild beasts would have attacked one day later, he could have entered the cultivation site and stayed there for more than ten days. By then, the Little Skeleton would have definitely woken up! However, for the moment, he could not go to the cultivation site. He was afraid that the Otherworld Heavenly King would show up as soon as he left, flattening the base city to the ground by the time he came out. Su Ping felt awfully disappointed. He was still too weak. Things would have been completely different if he were at the legendary rank. While everyone was thinking, they felt a tremble coming from outside. They could tell that the ground was shaking, and not just in the store! What is going on? The Zhong family elder stood up in alarm. Su Ping was turning pale. The agents who were monitoring the devices could not believe what they saw. One of them shouted in fear, Mr. Su, the south was breached! Breached? Su Ping was alarmed. That is the Otherworld Heavenly King! The leader of the agents looked ghastly. Its the Otherworld Heavenly King! Its coming!! No more sound. It was as if time in the store had stopped. Everyone could sense a chilly sensation running down their spines. The Otherworld Heavenly King had arrived! They had prayed for this scenario to happen, but it did arrive!! Its intimidating name made it impossible for anyone to catch a breath. Su Ping was panting. The Heavenly King was entering from the south! The Mu family and the Liu family were there, but they had no beast kings. The Heavenly King had chosen the weakest point of entry! Whoosh! Su Ping stood up. He was ready to go. Where are you going? Tang Ruyan stopped him. You dont mean to go there, do you? Su Ping gazed at her. He shook off her restraining hand. Im the only one who can do this. I must go! Tang Ruyan stared at him. Tears coursed down her cheeks. Sir Zhong Lingtong also wanted to convince him not to go. Wait for me! Su Ping took one last look at Tang Ruyan before he turned around. I will be back! With that said, he stepped out of the store and flew away. People hurried to the door, only to see that he was already far in the distance. The fact that the south wall had been breached was reported to Xie Jinshui at once. Xie Jinshui felt he could barely stand when he learned that the Otherworld Heavenly King had appeared, breaching the southern wall. His head was getting dizzy. The Otherworld Heavenly King is here! Xie Jinshui was deathly pale. He stared at the battlefield. Countless battle pet warriors were fighting the wild beasts; they were gaining the upper hand on that side. But the cost was blood! However, if the south was breached, the small success that they could attain there would be meaningless! Xie Jinshui dialed Su Pings number, his hand trembling Mr. Su Xie Jinshui found the courage to speak. He had to ask Su Ping. There was no other choice. n Im on my way to the south. How is the east doing? He heard Su Pings voice coming from the other side of the phone. Tears burst out from Xie Jinshuis eyes. He took a deep breath before he answered. It is stable here. I will keep it that way even at the cost of my life! Good! I will take care of the south! Su Ping promised. He hung up the phone. While he had made that promise, he wasnt sure that he could deliver, at all. He had said that because he feared that Xie Jinshui would want to mobilize someone from the east to help out in the south. However, that would result in the east being breached as well; no one would be able to save them at that point. The Otherworld Heavenly King was at the south! Could he win? Could he stall it? Su Ping was not sure. He had never questioned himself that much, but there was no one else he could turn to. As a matter of fact, he was the protector of all. Like Xie Jinshui had said He would also stall the Heavenly King, even at the cost of his life! It wasnt a question about whether he could do it. He had to do it!! The south side. The outer wall was towering, but there was a huge hole at the center! The hole was over a hundred meters wide. Many cracks had extended on the wall. Many wild beasts had climbed into the base city. Liu Tianzong and Mu Beihai felt utter fear as they stood on top of the outer wall. There was a figure they had never seen, outside, standing among the wild beasts. It was a scarlet beast, akin to a fire lotus with countless tentacles in full bloom on the battlefield at that moment. Each tentacle was nearly two hundred meters in diameter. Even the beast kings would look petite, like kitty cats, next to that thing. The Otherworld Heavenly King Why would it come here?! The two family heads felt hopeless. Like they had never felt before. Roar!! Next to the Heavenly King, three beast kings stepped forward and bellowed. Just like three captains, they led the wild beasts to charge at the outer wall. The warriors standing on the outer wall were desperate. They had lost the will to even try. They just stood on the outer wall; they had forgotten to even move. Ask for help! Send reinforcements! The general that Xie Jinshui had told to stay there to help the two families was shouting into his phone. That was the only way that he could be less scared. But he wasnt getting any reply. Help We cannot do this!! The warriors of the two families, the government, and the volunteers from other base cities were suffering mental breakdowns. They couldnt do anything, other than shout time and again. Roar!! A beast king that looked like a tiger was the first to jump onto the outer wall. It breathed out a fire that melted many battle pet warriors astral shields, as well as the people themselves. They died and vanished without leaving a trace! The others were scared out of their wits. They were already afraid by the prospect of having to fight ninth-rank beasts, let alone beast kings! They were in a mess. Run! Run!! We cannot do it! Everyone threw their armors and fled in disarray. Liu Tianzong and Mu Beihai, in a fit of panic, began to order their family members to withdraw! As they faced that horrifying existence, the Otherworld Heavenly King, staying would mean only one thing, death! They had to run! Everyone was running. No one was fighting! But all of a sudden, they heard a person traversing the sky! That sound was becoming louder and louder, and that person was getting bigger and bigger. Eventually, the noise was so loud that it was deafening! Many people looked at the sky in fear; they thought it was a flying beast attacking them! But they saw that it was a human! Reinforcements! Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong, who were also running away, gazed into the sky. The person who was arriving stunned them both. Its him! Hes here! Go to hell!!! The roar resounded through the clear sky. Su Ping produced a deafening sonic boom as he flew across the sky. His fist burst out with brilliant light, which was the divine energy he had accumulated in his body! Fist of Exorcist!! Boom!! Along with the explosive sound, Su Ping landed and threw a punch at the tiger-like beast king that was climbing the outer wall! That beast king reacted quickly. Feeling the threat, it breathed out a fire that was mixed with bolts of lightning! Bang!!! The sky and the ground were trembling! That loud noise robbed many people of their hearing; they were only able to see a glaring beam of light. The fire that the beast king had breathed out was dispersed! Su Ping was still pressing forward. His punch reached the beast king! Boom!! The entire outer wall shook. Amid a miserable cry, people saw that the beast king was rolling down the outer wall! That massive beast king fell to the ground, not being able to move at all for a moment. The battle pet warriors were stunned. One punch to defeat the beast king? Liu Tianzong and Mu Beihai were just as dumbfounded as anyone else. They were aware that Su Ping was powerful but not to that extent! That was a beast king!! Su Pings figure was revealed as the dust settled. He stood with his back to the others. As young as he was, he was a sturdy wall able to protect everyone. The escaping people stopped. Do we still have hope? Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong looked at each other. They could see the same trace of hesitation in each others eyes. Su Ping wasnt merely facing beast kings, but also a Heavenly King! What the Otherworld Heavenly King could do was beyond imagination. With one punch, the Heavenly King had penetrated the outer wall! Beast kings couldnt have done that! Su Ping had already descended while they were wondering if they should leave or stay. He shouted to everyone, Listen up. Protect the south. We will not retreat!! The fleeing battle pet warriors stopped right then. The people present looked at that young man with doubt. The Heavenly King was there. The beast kings were here Why would they stay?! Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong were also confused. Why? They couldnt answer that question. Why would Su Ping try so hard? He could leave the Longjiang Base City. Why would he stay and risk his life with people that could not leave? Mu Beihai clenched his fists. All the people of the Mu family, charge forth with me!! With that said, Mu Beihai ran to the outside, using the hole in the wall. Liu Tianzong produced a bitter smile. I cannot believe a kid outdid me after having lived such a long life. Never mind, let me do this, for once in my life! With that said, he commanded the Liu family members to return to the battleground with him. Many people who had been escaping decided to rejoin the battle when they saw Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong issue their orders. Su Ping said to Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong, I will take care of the Heavenly King. You two guard the hole. Do not allow the wild beasts to barge in! Mu Beihai promised, The Mu family swears to stay here! So does the Liu family! Liu Tianzong shouted. Su Ping nodded. He looked to the outside where the Heavenly King was. It stood out in the crowd, being the huge beast king that it was. No wild beast dared to get close to the Heavenly King, which was an incredibly wicked being. That was the Otherworld Heavenly King. Su Ping could tell that it was even more overwhelming than the average beast kings. As he gazed at the Heavenly King, the two beast kings standing in front of it suddenly charged toward Su Ping as if angered. One of them was of the demon family. It looked human-like but it had four wings; it was holding a long, dark sword. The beast king wore its hair down; underneath that hair was a rotten face. That pair of blood-red eyes were glued on Su Ping as the beast king carried its sword and pressed forward to attack him. Chapter 505 - Counter Blow Su Ping took a look but did not answer. He merely looked at that pair of eyes while a swirl appeared behind him. Roar!! The dragons roar resounded in the area. The Inferno Dragon tore apart the swirl with its paws and dashed out from the inside. It stood on the outer wall, scaring the many battle pet warriors close by, even Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong. The Inferno Dragon was able to feel Su Pings anger. The flames were soaring around the pet as it bellowed toward the battlefield. Kill them! Su Ping said. He dashed out first. Bolts of lightning flashed around his feet. Many electricity ripples appeared in the air. Su Ping had traversed more than a thousand meters in the void and reached the four-winged demon! Hiss! That four-winged demon cracked its mouth open on its twisted face; the cuspid teeth in that mouth added to its ferocity. The beast suddenly wiggled and split into five! All five had four wings, each holding a large, dark sword! In the meantime, the dark force from the five demons had swallowed the surrounding light! They also extinguished all kinds of senses! The auditory sense, the tactile sense, and so on! That was a legendary skill, Field of Darkness! Su Ping was unable to see or hear in that field, but he never lost his bearings. If anything, he was even more determined! He had become used to darkness in all the battles he had gone through! Boom!! Su Ping punched toward the left. Like a curtain, the darkness was lifted. It seemed that the golden fist was able to defeat all that was evil in the world with that divine energy. That virtual fist smashed the chest of the four-winged demon standing on the left. With a bang, that four-winged demons chest caved in. It uttered a miserable cry and fell into the crowd of wild beasts, creating a huge pit on the ground. The other four-winged demons that were going to close in on Su Ping disappeared. They were just virtual images! Even though those virtual clones looked quite authentic, they were dispersed when the actual demon was hurt. You shouldnt have released your killing intent! Su Ping looked ferocious. He was very perceptive when it came to killing intent. His sense in that regard was better than his hearing or sight. Whoosh! Su Ping went after that four-winged demon! With a bang, the ground cracked. The four-winged demon flew up, sword in hand. There seemed to be some flesh moving about in that caved-in chest, as if there were many worms. The wound on the chest healed quickly; the demon glared at Su Ping, charging at him again. The demon launched several Dark Oblivion Cannonballs. These proyectiles traveled fast; the darkness had wiped out the air and the light along its trajectory. But Su Ping didnt dodge to the side. He moved to charge head-on! Bang! Bang! Bang! The Dark Oblivion Cannonballs were powerful enough to wipe out beasts at the peak of the ninth-rank. They landed on Su Ping but only stirred up some ripples over him. That was an armor that the old dragon king had given him. That article was able to fend off all the energy attacks from creatures below the Void State! That was the reason why Su Ping was not afraid of the beast kings! None of the beast kings were able to hurt him. He just had to focus on fighting! His combat strength had already surpassed the peak of the ninth-rank! He had the Fist of Exorcist and was at the first level of the Solar Bulwark. Besides, his astral powers were profound, and he had Divine Energy in his body; he could easily kill a beast at the peak of the ninth-rank and hurt a beast king! The four-winged demon was surprised that Su Ping remained unharmed after the Dark Oblivion Cannonballs landed on him; it did not expect to see such a treasure on a human being. Furious, the four-winged demon brandishing its sword. Several beams of sword light were overlapped and dashed toward Su Ping. Still, Su Ping pressed head-on. Bang! Bang! Bang! The beams of sword light exploded around him and yet he was still unhurt. He went past the beams of sword light. Another golden hue burst out from Su Pings fist. His punch carried so much force that the air was rippling! Fist of Exorcist!! Su Ping shouted. He threw a punch at the demon. Scared, the demon attempted to parry with its sword. The punch landed on that large, dark sword. A noise was heard, like a bell ringing, which echoed throughout the battleground. The force of their collision made both Su Ping and the four-winged demon bounce back. Bang! Su Ping fell where the wild beasts gathered. Roar! Roar!! The bloodthirsty wild beasts dashed toward Su Ping one after the other. The howls and bellows were hurting Su Pings ears. His blood was boiling; he mobilized his astral powers and smashed the ground. Bang! The ground caved in, creating a pit several meters deep, then Su Ping jumped up. The wild beasts in front fell, while those behind took up their positions. As he stared at those wild beasts, the killing intent turned Su Pings eyes red. Force Field! The dark Force Field appeared behind him. An ancient figure appeared in that Force Field; it was one that not even Su Ping had seen before! The Force Field was a reflection of a warriors mind. The more powerful the mind was, the more powerful the Force Field would be! At that moment, Su Ping was projecting his mind completely onto the Force Field! That was an ancient, bleak world of corpses! Huraaaa! Su Ping suddenly shouted. From his throat came out a roar that should belong to dragons from the distant past! He was losing his mind! That roar stunned the wild beasts into stillness. Some of the weaker beasts were so scared that they dropped to the ground, shivering Su Ping waved his fist. The golden, virtual fist image flew toward the wild beasts. Countless wild beasts were immediately bumped away; some even died on the spot! Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Ping punched out quickly, and many virtual fists flew out one after another, clearing up an area around him. The two ninth-rank beasts began to flee in fright. When Su Ping stopped, the only thing left around him were dead wild beasts. An area with a radius of hundreds of meters around him was otherwise empty. Roar! From the distance, the four-winged demon dashed over again. Su Ping raised his head. Boom! Flames surged over. The Inferno Dragon was there. It stomped on the ground and moved swiftly to smash into the four-winged demon. The demon hacked at the Inferno Dragons head with its large, dark sword. However, the scales on the dragons head bounced that sword away! Chapter 506 - The Otherworld Heavenly King Taking Action Roar!! The Inferno Dragon growled. The flames were swept out, melting the surrounding ground, and submerging the Inferno Dragon in a world of fire. A series of undead puppets covered in burning flames rose from that hell. Those puppets were energy bodies, condensed from the dead souls ingested from around the battlefield. The Inferno Dragon was using a demon skill but there was something else, because all those puppets had been strengthened by the dragons flames! Some of the undead puppets resembled skeletons, monsters, dragons and beasts. At this moment, after struggling to crawl out of the sea of fire, all of them roared and ran towards the four-winged demon. The demon was surprised to witness how a mere Inferno Dragon had survived its attack, using demon skills to boot! After the initial stage of astonishment, the four-winged demon quickly reacted and immediately charged forth with a sword. Snatch! Strong dark energy gushed out. The four-winged demon was going to summon the undead puppets gathered by that Inferno Dragon, snatching them all to make them its servants. The Inferno Dragon was showing its paltry skill in front of an expert! Just as the four-winged demons dark energy rushed to those undead puppets, a violent burning sensation was suddenly transmitted along with the demons energy, and the dark energy around the demon suddenly shrank. Astonishment appeared in the demons crimson eyes. The flames on the surface of those puppets were actually able to burn its energy?! What kind of flames was that?! The skill of the four-winged demon failed. In the meantime, the undead puppets carrying dragon flames had already rushed forward one after another. At the same time, the Inferno Dragon was also preparing another skill. Flames gathered and compressed around the dragon pet. There seemed to be a dragon rising from the flames. The demon felt angrier as it felt the dangerous aura. It swung its sword towards the dragon flame puppets who were approaching. Pff, pff, pff! Many dragon flame puppets were killed and extinguished, but at the same time, the flames on their bodies splashed onto the four-winged demon. The demon tried to put out the flames with its dark energy but failed! Su Ping was on his way over to help. Suddenly, he felt something; he turned to the other side. The other beast king next to Heavenly King was approaching. That beast king belonged to the plant family, like a towering tree, but its lower body was covered with countless twisted vines that rolled around. Although the beast kings speed was not too fast, its body was massive, creating a suffocating sense. Su Ping had to let the Inferno Dragon deal with the four-winged demon on its own, while he took care of the plant beast king. At the same time, he didnt forget to monitor the Otherworld Heavenly King that was in the distance. The Heavenly King stood there quietly, without making any movements, but its whole body was like a flower. The petals were swaying gently as they emitted a foul smell. Roar!! All of a sudden, Su Ping heard a roar behind him. He turned pale. The tiger that he had smashed down at first had woken up. Su Ping didnt kill it; he had merely knocked the tiger out. It found Su Ping as soon as the tiger woke up. The wild beast king growled as it ran toward him. Su Ping was in a gloomy mood but not in a panic, even while facing two beast kings. It would be difficult to feel afraid of getting hurt when using the treasure given to him by the old dragon king. The two beasts werent at the Void State and thus could not harm him. Come on! Su Ping ignored the tiger that was approaching from behind and ran toward the plant beast king. He didnt summon another pet. Either the Purple Python or the Void Bug couldnt be of any help at the moment. The beast kings could kill them instantly! The Purple Pythons combat strength was at the peak of the ninth-rank, but that was still too weak when compared to a beast king! Any pet below the beast king level would not stand a chance. Of course, unless the pet was an expert in defense, like the Dark Dragon Hound. That pet was able to fend off the strikes from beasts of a higher rank, but barely. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Many vines were extended toward Su Ping. With a flash of lightning, Su Ping split into seven! The advanced skill of the thunder family! The difference from the other Thunder Shadowimage skill was that Su Ping didnt split into two, but seven! Thanks to the many rounds of Heavens Test that had refined his astral powers, plus his countless rounds of training, he had managed splitting into seven. He quickly dashed around among the vines. His eyes had turned purple; there were bolts of lightning dancing in his pupils. That was a ninth-rank skill of the thunder family, Eyes of Thunder! That was a skill that could slow an object down by 10 times! With the Eyes of Thunder, even a ninth-rank beast would clearly see the movements of a beast king! V However, in most cases, even when using that skill, a ninth-rank beast would barely escape from a beast king, because the former could see it but not run from it. Thunder Sprint! All seven Su Pings were using the same skill, an enhanced version of the Thunder Sprint that could help them speed up to the extreme. Su Ping dodged the plant beast kings strikes easily and approached it in an instant. The seven Su Pings swung their fists at once. With a divine glow on their fists! Boooom! Seven Fists of Exorcist smashed at the different parts of the plant beast king. The vines broke and the bark was peeled. A dark green liquid began to seep out. That plant beast king cried out and seemed about to fall. Right then, Su Ping sensed something. He stepped back at once. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Countless vines suddenly burst out from the ground, soaring into the sky and forming a net that caged Su Ping inside. The wounds suffered by the plant beast king were healing quickly. Hiss!! The plant beast king screamed in a shrill voice. The vines that surrounded Su Ping began to grow out some sharp spikes! Even a mosquito could be killed in there! Boom! All the dark spears suddenly protruded, filling up the space inside the entire prison net. Bang, bang, bang, bang! The stings and spears suddenly broke; Su Pings body was covered with golden light, preventing him from being injured. That was threatening but not dangerous, but Su Ping was still filled with dread. He was still too weak when compared to a beast king. Even though the plant beast king was not at the Void State, it had to be one of the most powerful beast kings at the Ocean State! I am at the seventh-rank at the end of the day. If I were at the titled rank, I might be able to fight the beast king head-on! Su Ping felt sorry for his weakness. Not even the Fist of Exorcist was enough to kill the beast king of the plant family; it was quite tenacious! Su Ping felt tired but that was not the time for him to give in to his frustration! If one punch wasnt enough, then ten times, a hundred times! Break!! Su Ping shouted. Astral powers burst out from him. He punched the net into pieces and broke free. He made another charge at the beast king while standing on bolts of lightning! The plant beast king was stunned to see that he was able to break free from that skill. The beast king growled. The ground suddenly began to give in. Su Ping felt that a strong force was pulling him to the ground. Gravity Field! That was a skill exclusive to beast kings of the plant family. It was clear that this one had managed to learn it. Su Ping was able to tell that he would be slowed down, even with Thunder Sprint. It was as if he were carrying a mountain on his back. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The plant beast kings vines thrashed him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Ping was unable to dodge as the vines beat him. The golden light on the surface of his body fended off all those vines, but he was being smashed away. Roar! The tiger had reached Su Ping. It opened its mouth and gripped him with its teeth! The dark flames inside that mouth were enough to exterminate Su Ping! Roar!! The Inferno Dragon happened to witness all that, and flew into a thundering rage. The flames soared to the sky. The dragon pet turned around and ran toward the tiger. Bzzz! A beam of light landed to its side. The four-winged demon had caught up with the Inferno Dragon. Bang! Bang! Bang! As the Inferno Dragon received slashes several times, the golden glow on its scales began to fade away. Regardless of the wounds, the Inferno Dragon was still running toward the tiger. The tiger was a bit intimidated by the raging Inferno Dragon. The tiger wanted to step back but stopped upon remembering that it was also a beast king. The Inferno Dragon was rare but still, it was just a dragon with a ninth-rank bloodline. Compared to beast kings, ninth-rank creatures were not worth mentioning. They were sorry little things. Why would I be scared of a thing that merely had a ninth-rank bloodline? The tiger was angry for having been scared for a moment. It dashed toward the Inferno Dragon. While the tiger was approaching the Inferno Dragon, suddenly, it fell to the ground. There was some muffled sound inside him; it was abruptly blasted into several pieces! Whoosh! Su Ping flew up, drenched in blood and flesh. Standing on the outer wall, Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong had sunk into another round of despair. As Su Ping broke free, all the people who were on the outer wall were standing with their mouths agape. No one could have expected to see a person coming back out alive from the jaws of a beast king! The tiger was very much dead this time! Su Ping wiped off the flesh and blood on his face; the blood had turned the world red. He stared and ran towards the plant beast king. The Inferno Dragon slowed down when it saw Su Ping coming out, clearly surprised. The four-winged demon took that chance and approached the dragon to land some hacks on its neck. The dragon fell to the ground but soon stood up again. Roar!! The Inferno Dragon suddenly turned around and glared at the four-winged demon. The flames were dancing around the dragon as it punched the demon. On the outer wall. Charge!! The fact that Su Ping survived lifted Mu Beihai from hell and back to heaven. Overjoyed, he couldnt help but shout at the sky! Standing next to him, Liu Tianzong once again mobilized his astral powers and madly charged toward the wild beasts. Charge!! The warriors spirits were lifted. Their battle against the wild beasts had become even more intense. In the meantime, Su Ping was having a hard time dealing with the plant beast king. The beast king was unable to hurt him, yet he couldnt kill it either, being simply too large. If Su Ping were at the third level of the Fist of Exorcist, he might have a chance. But he was merely at the first level, not even at the entry of the second level yet. Die! Die! Su Ping punched out like crazy. The more he punched, the more he was disappointed about himself. That is, in regards to his astral powers, physical strength, and his fist. He had to be faster! He had to be stronger! Su Ping no longer shouted; he directed that energy into his fist. Boom!! He punched. A massive hole appeared on the plants stem. Sap gushed out. Before Su Ping could do it again, the beast kings vines had covered up the wound, preventing him from following up. Su Ping was unwilling to give up but he was exhausted; he took out a potion from his storage space. All the warriors had some potions like that one, and he asked for some as well, in case his astral powers were used up during battle. He had made the right choice. However, the potion that could fill up a titled battle pet warriors astral powers only restored his astral powers halfway. He had to take another one. Once his astral powers were restored, his spirit had also recovered. Roar! Right then, he heard a roar that came from the Inferno Dragon. Su Ping fearfully turned around. He saw that the Inferno Dragon had bitten off the head of the four-winged demon! The demon had also lost a wing! The Inferno Dragon won! Su Ping was surprised to see that the Inferno Dragon was more outstanding than he had expected. The four-winged demon was weaker than the plant beast king, but it was at the Ocean State; it was indeed more powerful than the Inferno Dragon, but the latter had slaughtered the former! Su Ping saw that the Inferno Dragon was covered in wounds; fortunately, the wounds were not serious. Unlike the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon was not a defense expert, but its scales had grown tough. The scales allowed his dragon to withstand most ninth-rank skills. Su Ping called the Inferno Dragon over. Team work would finish the plant beast king. The Inferno Dragon tore apart the corpse of the four-winged demon, stomped on it, and ran toward Su Ping The wild beasts made way for the dragon pet. The Inferno Dragon was horrifying to begin with, and it was drenched in demons blood at the moment. It looked like a dragon that had emerged from hell! Su Ping noticed something when the Inferno Dragon was running toward him. He moved awa using a flash of lightning. Bang! A beam of dark red light penetrated the spot where he was standing. There was a bottomless pit there! Su Ping was startled; he raised his head. It was the Otherworld Heavenly King in the distance. At that moment, the petals around the Heavenly King were suddenly stretched out. An enormous eye was opened on the stamen found inside. That eye was several meters in diameter with a blood-red color. Completely void of emotions, that eye looked down on the battleground. Su Ping was able to tell the eye was gazing at him. The Otherworld Heavenly King had been inactive all this time. Was it going to take action then? Su Ping looked at the bottomless pit on the ground. He turned around. The warriors, including Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong, were fighting the wild beasts at close quarters. He saw wild beasts and battle pet warriors dying at every second. Chapter 507 - Communication Su Ping bit his teeth. He turned around, his back to the outer wall, to the battle pet warriors there. He made eye contact with the Otherworld Heavenly King. Su Ping instructed the Inferno Dragon to fight the plant beast king; not to defeat it, just to stall it. He had to be the one facing the Heavenly King. The Inferno Dragon was at the seventh-rank rank, while its combat strength was at the Ocean State. However, it would not stand a chance against a Heavenly King. On the other hand, he would be able to protect himself with the help of the dragon kings treasures. Come on! Su Ping made up his mind. Bolts of lightning flashed around him and he used the Eyes of Thunder to capture the Heavenly Kings movement. He wanted to catch its attention first, and then provoke it, using himself as bait to lure it all the way to his store. That was the only way he would be able to finish the Otherworld Heavenly King! Roar!! The Inferno Dragon looked at Su Ping as he dashed away. Eventually, the Inferno Dragon had to follow Su Pings orders due to the bond of the contract. The dragon pet began to run toward the plant beast king. Su Ping could not get distracted to give more orders to the Inferno Dragon; he had to focus solely on the Heavenly King. Whoosh! Suddenly, the Heavenly Kings blood-red eye changed color. Alerted, Su Ping split into two and dashed to two different sides. Bang! A beam of dark colored light penetrated Su Ping, but the image was dispersed. That was the fake one! Su Ping was stunned. That beam came too quickly. He was barely able to dodge in time, even with the Solar Bulwark and the Eyes of Thunder! Astral powers surged in Su Pings body. He extended his hands, and lightning flashed at his fingertips, instantly forming a thunder bow. An arrow made up by lighting was manifested. Su Ping aimed at the vertical pupil of the Heavenly King and released the arrow. Boom! The arrow dashed out with a loud noise, reaching the Heavenly King. Before the arrow could reach the eye, a dark red barrier stopped the arrow which then broke apart. The lightning flashed over the barrier and dispersed. Like he had anticipated, his strike was of little effect. After all, that was just a ninth-rank skill. Suddenly, a glaring red light burst out from the Heavenly Kings eye. Su Ping was ghastly pale from fright. Run! He dashed around quickly, so quickly that he left after images. However, the dark-colored beam of light caught up with him. Bang! Bang! Bang! The strike didnt make him feel pain, all thanks to the treasures he had. Still, the impact made him lose control of his body. He fell to the ground. Whoosh! Su Ping flew up right after. The Heavenly King didnt attack. That huge eye turned to gaze at Su Ping. Su Ping didnt stop. He had to provoke it, make it hunt him down so that his plan would work. Thunder Prison! A column of lightning bolts appeared above the Heavenly King. That lightning column came crashing down, turning into many individual bolts of lightning The hidden dark red barrier appeared again; the lightning column was rendered useless. Su Ping wore a grave look. That Heavenly King was most likely at the Fate State. If that was the case, he would be in fatal danger, even with the old dragon kings treasures. Human why do you have such a primitive and vast sense in you? All of a sudden, Su Ping heard an indifferent, odd, and hoarse voice in his mind. Su Ping was surprised. Was it the Otherworld Heavenly King? At the moment, Su Ping couldnt think of other beings that were able to speak directly to his mind. His spirit was strong, close to the ninth-rank. Only beast kings would be able to penetrate his spirit and establish a telepathic conversation. Since communication was on the table, Su Pings hope was rekindled. Are you the Otherworld Heavenly King? Why are you attacking us? Can you stop? I can give you something else as compensation. He knew he sounded quite childish. However, he prefered to be direct with beasts. In the Heavenly Kings perspective, striking the Longjiang Base City was just a way to procure food. What was the difference between eating humans and eating wild beasts? Su Ping could find other ways to satisfy the Heavenly Kings appetite. Stop You puny humans are just as laughable as usual. You begin to beg at the slightest trace of hope, that voice said, arrogantly. Su Ping was ghastly pale from fright. That voice had just admitted being the Otherworld Heavenly King. The Heavenly King had stopped attacking him. If you want food, I can take you somewhere else and you can eat up anything you want. I can feed you with piles of beast kings or anything else you want! Su Ping continued, Trust me, whichever choice that is, itll be much easier and better than going on a killing spree here. Funny human being. The Heavenly King didnt answer him. Unhurriedly, it continued, I can tell that your astral powers are at the seventh-rank, not even the ninth-rank, but you can fight like a beast king. You must be the most interesting human being I have ever seen in the two thousand years that Ive lived. Su Ping was stunned. Two thousand years? If a person wanted to live up to two thousand years, a breakthrough to the Fate State was needed! But things were different for wild beasts. Some Ocean State beast kings could live for a few thousand years while some wild beasts at the Fate State could only live for a couple of hundred years. The Otherworld Heavenly King had lived for two thousand years. Whichever state it was at, it had lived through a terrifyingly long period. You have many secrets in you. My original plan was to kill, but now I see that capturing you is more interesting than killing you. The Heavenly King adopted a soft tone. Its voice was even a little bit enticing. To his surprise, Su Ping noticed that the Heavenly Kings eye was contracting. That was a sign that it was going to release a skill. Su Ping wasnt sure if he should be afraid or happy. He was partly afraid since his life was in danger but happy because he had managed to get the Heavenly Kings attention. The next step was to run! As fast as he could! Whoosh! Without further ado, Su Ping turned around and ran. Since the Heavenly King wanted to capture him alive, he would run, luring it to chase him. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! When Su Ping had just started moving, all of a sudden, bright red vines full of thorns suddenly shot out from the ground. The extremely thick and seemingly ever-growing vines reached toward him. Run! Su Ping bellowed. He used up all of his strength as he dashed toward the outer wall. He wished he had more than two legs. Chapter 508 - The Path to Legend and the Flame of Destruction You cant run. The Otherworld Heavenly Kings indifferent voice echoed in Su Pings mind. The next second, all the space around Su Ping suddenly became tight and heavy; Su Ping felt as if he had suddenly been stuck in a thick wall, and his speed immediately slowed down. Space Confinement?! It wasnt like the Gravity Field that the plant beast king had created. This confinement involved solidifying space all around him! He had visited the Demigod Burial several times and had been able to communicate with the Celestial Gods quite often. He had become familiar with the skills that the three states of the legendary rank carried. The legendary creatures at the Ocean State were able to use astral powers to slaughter a ninth-rank creature directly! The ones at the Void State were able to teleport through space. At the Fate State, with enough astral powers and a more profound understanding of space, confining spaces was possible! The Space Confinement was a skill unique to creatures at and above the Fate State! Of course, some outstanding legendary-rank creatures at the Void State could also use Space Confinement, just like how some Ocean State legendary-rank creatures could also teleport. Geniuses always sought to break the mold. But at the same time, geniuses like those could be hardly seen. Is this Heavenly King just a creature at the Void State with an incredible intelligence, or is it at the Fate State? Su Ping was having a hard time finding the answer. He soon realized that the confinement area was large! The Celestial Gods in the Demigod Burial were all at the Fate State; still, they could only confine an area with a radius of a hundred meters with themselves as the center! However, at the moment, Su Ping was at least a few thousand meters away from the Otherworld Heavenly King! He understood that the more powerful a being was, the larger the confined space would be. But that was downright outrageous! Whoosh! In the meantime, some blood-red vines emerged from the ground and approached Su Ping. He struggled to get away but he was being tightly contained. He exerted full strength and even then, it seemed as if he were just jogging casually. On the contrary, the vines were moving at the speed of lightning. His attempt at getting away never stood a chance. The loud bang indicated that he had been struck; the old dragon kings gift helped him reduce the impact. Still, he was pinned to the ground. In the meantime, many vines that were as thick as a persons wrist crawled over to Su Ping and tied him up. A golden hue appeared over Su Ping that protected him from getting hurt because of the vines. Yet, being merely an armor, it couldnt help him get out of the entanglement. These vines Su Ping suddenly understood why the Otherworld Heavenly King was able to affect the space around him when he was so far away. It turned out that it had paved the underground with its vines. Those vines were an extension of the Heavenly King! Space confinement was usually only able to affect an area with a radius of a hundred meters or even smaller, but the Heavenly King was able to use its huge body and limbs to extend the area of influence! Su Ping had been flying in the air and he was a few hundred meters above the ground. The Space Confinement he had experienced was not at full force. Otherwise he would have been immobilized to a point that he would have been unable to blink! Due to the far distance, he was under the influence of Space Confinement with a reduced effect, but it was more than enough to stop and capture him. Break! Even though he had gained a complete understanding of the situation, his mind was still weighed down. He punched out and broke the vines around him. The red liquid that gushed out from the vines was like blood, and it also smelled like blood. As the vines were broken, new ones grew out. Come on! Furiously, Su Ping used his fist. He couldnt allow himself to be captured by the Heavenly King. The old dragon kings present was able to fend off the vine strikes, not impeding his ability to attack. Therefore, he was able to cut off many vines. Like Su Ping had assumed, the vines were just an extension of the Otherworld Heavenly King; as such, they werent as sturdy. The Fist of Exorcist would allow him to break them. You are courting death! The Heavenly King of Otherworlds voice had hardly died down when Su Ping shouted out in his mind, Go away!! He had secretly used a roar emulating the old dragon king. The roar was resounding and primitive. It had directly driven out the Heavenly Kings voice from Su Pings mind! In the distance, a beam of red light was suddenly shot from the eye of the Heavenly King. The indifference in its eyes had turned into coldness. Whoosh! Two thick limbs emerged from the petals. They also looked like two red vines at first glance, but the difference was that their surface was ridden with sharp bone blades. At the tip, there were cross-like gaps. The gaps stretched slightly to reveal the tusks inside. The two blood-red limbs moved through the battlefield and approached Su Ping who was being pushed to the ground in the distance! Su Ping had just broken some vines. He immediately wanted to roll to the side upon seeing those two limbs. However, the vines seemed to be endless; new ones would grow out, no matter how fast he broke them. Get away!! Su Ping shouted. He poured all of his astral powers into those two fists as he used the Fist of Exorcist many times. The Divine Energy he had absorbed when he was in the Demigod Burial was gushing out to his hands wildly. Bang, bang, bang! Many pieces of vines were broken. Su Ping turned around and tried to run for his life. However, the space around him was still thick and tight, even more so than before. Even though it wasnt the actual Space Confinement in full strength, Su Ping couldnt find any solution. Space Confinement could only be countered with a more powerful Space Confinement! Sadly, he knew nothing about it! He tried to run but his legs were weak and leaden; he could hardly lift them, as they were still under the entanglement of several vines. More and more red vines were rushing at him. The whooshing noise approaching him was getting louder and louder. The two thick limbs were about to reach him, like two destructive arrows which had been released from a distance. There was nowhere to run, nowhere to hide! Su Ping was in a desperate situation. He finally saw how weak he was, how vulnerable he was! Suddenly, a man shouted and approached him. Mr. Su, let me help you!! Su Ping looked around. It was a middle-aged titled battle pet warrior with rough facial features. The man mobilized his astral powers as he shouted at Su Ping. Together with an unusual pet of the element family, the middle-aged titled battle pet warrior dashed toward the two red limbs. That battle pet generated a massive wind blade that held condensed wind power. The blade hacked at the two red limbs. With a bang, the wind blade was wielded, leaving behind a black mark in the turbulent air. However, in the next second, the two red limbs wiggled as they advanced. More bone blades grew out on the limbs that cut off the wind blade. Some bone blades flew directly out from the limbs and cut off the battle pets head. Another bone blade flew past the middle-aged titled battle pet warrior, also beheading him. The middle-aged titled battle pet warrior who had hurried over to help had just died. Su Ping could hardly bring himself to believe that. The two red limbs went straight for Su Ping after the middle-aged titled battle pet warrior died. You will have to deal with me as well! Mr. Su, were here to help you! More people shouted. Several titled battle pet warriors rushed to where Su Ping was being detained, riding on their respective battle pets, which were all at the ninth rank. They hurled themselves toward the two red limbs with abandon. They used many ninth-rank skills, and all sorts of energies entangled the two red limbs. In the meantime, several missiles were launched that way and exploded close to the two red limbs. With a loud bang, the fire covered up the red limbs. Su Ping could not help but dart a look at the outer wall. There were fewer beasts there. The warriors had been able to stop more wild beasts from entering the city through the hole in the wall! Mr. Su, let me help you! Su Ping saw it was Mu Beihai who was dashing toward him. He was riding on a ninth-rank Flaming Dark Phoenix. Mu Beihais hair was disheveled and his armor tainted with blood from the wild beasts. Mu Beihai had not sustained any serious wounds. The Flaming Dark Phoenix cried and then breathed out a large mass of fire. Fire had always been seen as a mortal enemy for plants. However, the vines on the ground were still intact after the terrifying flame swept across the land. Mu Beihai could not believe that. The fire breathed out by the Flaming Dark Phoenix was its core ability, something that beasts of the same rank would be terrified of. However, the fire was unable to leave any mark on the red vines! He saw how Su Ping had been punching at the red vines. Mu Beihai had just thought that there were simply too many of them. The strangeness of the red vines had turned out to be unexpected! Su Ping shouted to Mu Beihai who was getting closer. Dont come over! But the warning came too late. The Flaming Dark Phoenix began to fall after a tremor. Luckily, the fast-reacting beast pet was able to stabilize itself. It began to flap its wings harder but it was still slowed down. As he sat on the back of his winged pet, Mu Beihai was taken aback since he felt how the air around him was pressing against him, making breathing difficult for him. What is this! Mu Beihai asked himself in terror. He darted another look at Su Ping who was still unable to break free. Finally, Mu Beihai understood why Su Ping was unable to get out. The sheer number was not the point! A single red vine was able to kill a ninth-rank beast! That was the horror of the Otherworld Heavenly King. The first idea that kicked in was to escape, but it was soon discarded. Mu Beihai made up his mind. Mr. Su, Im going to pull out! He rode on the Flaming Dark Phoenix that dived down. He poured all of his astral powers to the Flaming Dark Phoenix to increase its speed. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Feeling that Mu Beihai was in trouble, some red vines suddenly turned around and reached toward him. Cry!! The Flaming Dark Phoenix suddenly began to cry sharply and danced around in the air, catching the attention of many red vines. Su Ping was able to see that Mu Beihai was trying to create a diversion for him. To think that the always smart and interest-oriented Mu family head would put himself at risk for his sake! Suddenly, Su Ping heard some cries of pain. What he saw brought him to tears. The two titled battle pet warriors that had just approached to help him had passed away, including their battle. The two thick limbs were unhurt, even after all those strikes and missiles. The limbs just turned around and began to hunt down battle pet warriors! Mr. Su, were going to distract them! Whoosh! Someone flew past Su Ping. The titled battle pet warrior hurried over from the outer wall and flew directly toward the red limbs. Su Ping could not help but yell, Youre not going to beat it. Do not go!! Mr. Su, dont worry. Just try your best to get out. Youre the only one who can deal with the Otherworld Heavenly King, Mu Beihai anxiously shouted to Su Ping. The Flaming Dark Phoenix was about to be caught by the red vines. He was in a dire situation. Su Ping opened his mouth. He felt a lump in his throat. He could not do it. He couldnt bear to carry so many peoples hopes! Ah!!! Su Ping bellowed. He punched out like crazy. The red vines quickly broke, one after another. Mu Beihai was stunned to see Su Ping be able to quickly cut off that many red vines. He felt there was still hope. Su Ping was more powerful than he had anticipated! As Mu Beihai still felt pleasantly surprised, he suddenly shivered. The Flaming Dark Phoenix cried in sorrow. Its feet had just been wrapped by the red vines. The phoenix immediately breathed out fire to burn the vines but they seemed to be immune to fire. More and more red vines reached the Flaming Dark Phoenix and it also lost control of its wings. No matter how it struggled, the avian pet still began to fall. Mu Beihai was ghastly pale. He drew his sword to cut the vines. He loved his sword dearly, but it couldnt inflict any damage to the red vines, as if the blade were dull. No, please no! Mu Beihai was overwhelmed by terror. He was unwilling to let go of his battle pet. Abruptly, the Flaming Dark Phoenix let out a cry he had never heard before. The fire around the Flaming Dark Phoenix was stronger than ever. In the meantime, Mu Beihais astral powers grew. It is Mu Beihai was in a daze. He could feel astral powers pouring into him continuously! Astral powers were being transferred to him through the contract bond, via energy synchronization! Astral powers from the Flaming Dark Phoenix! The richness of such astral powers was more than he could have ever imagined. His astral powers were fully supplied; even an excess was being exuded. All of a sudden, Mu Beihai picked up a certain clue. A clue to become a legendary battle pet warrior! The calling from heaven and earth seemed to be extremely easy to obtain! However, the next second, a sad call woke him up. Mu Beilai looked down, only to see an unusual fire burning on the Flaming Dark Phoenix, the Fire of Underworld, the strongest skill of a Flaming Dark Phoenix that could only be used once in its life! Once the skill was used, the Flaming Dark Phoenix would irreversibly head to its death! While the skill was in effect, the fire would burn anything and everything, including the body, the spirit, and the soul of the Flaming Dark Phoenix! The surge of rich astral powers felt by Mu Beihai came from the Flaming Dark Phoenix burning itself to death. It fed its astral powers to Mu Beihai without his consent. After spending so many years and battling together, Mu Beihai immediately understood the Flaming Dark Phoenixs intention. It burned itself and passed the energy to Mu Beihai just so that he could get away! His eyes reddened. Stop it. Stop!! Mu Beihai cried into the air, and his cry lingered in the air. However, the Underworld Fire couldnt be stopped. Nothing could stop it once the fire broke out. The bond between Mu Beihai and the Flaming Dark Phoenix suddenly broke. The contract that brought the two together was no more. Mu Beihai was unable to feel the Flaming Dark Phoenixs emotions and thoughts in his mind. Something was amiss. Below him, the Flaming Dark Phoenix looked up. The confusion in its eyes flashed away in an instant. Its eyes cleared up, casting one final glance at Mu Beihai, a tender glance at its old The next second, the Flaming Dark Phoenix flapped its wings. Even tangled by the red vines, the Flaming Dark Phoenix tried to soar to the sky with pride. A force lifted Mu Beihai and sent him to the high sky. The effort made the Flaming Dark Phoenix fall where a cluster of wiggling red vines instantly swallowed it. No!!! Mu Beihao shouted with sadness. With a loud noise, the Flaming Dark Phoenix exploded and turned into a dark fire that swept all over and burned off all the red vines. The Underworld Fire was powerful enough to hurt a beast king! The red vines twisted as they burned, soon being reduced to dust! Su Ping, who was still battling the red vines, heard Mu Beihais pained cry. He saw the burning Flaming Dark Phoenix. Su Ping clenched his teeth. He punched with even more force; soon, all the red vines around him broke. Other red vines grew out but Mu Beihai had distracted some of them. Before the other red vines could reach Su Ping, he crouched down and then jumped up forcefully. Chapter 509 - Beast-catching Failed Bang! The ground trembled. Su Ping soared to the sky like an eagle. As he freed himself from the pit he was in, the effect of Space Confinement was quickly reduced. When he was at about four hundred meters off the ground, the effect was so minimal that it could be ignored altogether. Su Ping didnt stop there. He flew up for another two hundred meters in case the Otherworld Heavenly King had faked the range of its Space Confinement ability. Please stop Not far away, Mu Beihai was still begging and crying. He knelt in the air with astral powers supporting him. He had a face of despair and pain. On the ground, the dark flames were still burning. Each sparkle was fueled by the Flaming Dark Phoenixs body and soul. When the fire died out, nothing of the Flaming Dark Phoenix would remain! Mu Beihai could not pull himself together because of his pain, which stunned Su Ping. He could not have imagined that he would ever see such an expression on the man in charge of the Mu family, a man who was always quite composed. Su Ping felt his blood was burning with anger as he gazed at the Heavenly King in the distance! Right then, more people cried out in pain. Su Ping quickly turned around. He would never forget that. There was a mass of blood mist in the distance! The titled battle pet warriors who had hurried over to help him, as well as their battle pets, were whipped into a mist of blood by the two thick limbs of the Heavenly King! They did not stand a chance! The two limbs could confine space with greater strength than the red vines on the ground. The titled battle pet warriors were frozen in the air, depriving them of any chances to get away! Seeing the titled battle pet warriors be slaughtered one after another, Su Ping clenched his fists and bit his teeth so hard that they almost cracked. He was dying to go over and help them out, but he was fully aware that doing so would mean he would be once again grabbed by the Heavenly King. Once that happened, he would no longer be able to lure the Heavenly King to his stores domain. Mr. Su, dont go there! That was Mu Beihai. The death of so many titled battle pet warriors made him realize that he had to take his mind off his deceased pet. He suppressed his feelings of sorrow, but not his determination. Youre the last hope there is for the Longjiang Base City. Mr, Su, do you have any plans? Every one of the Mu family members is here at your service. We will go to any lengths, even at the cost of our lives! Su Ping gazed at Mu Beihai with complex emotions. He had so many words to say but was unable to speak. He had no plan. If he were at the titled rank, he might have been able to deal with the problem, and drive away the Heavenly King without paying a heavy cost. But the fact remained that his rank was low! He had two options. First, to lure the Heavenly King to the store and let the system kill it. Second He could make himself perish together with the Heavenly King! He could do this. He really could! He just had to give up a life, his life. He could undo all of the Dark Dragon Hounds seals! All nine of them! That way, the Dark Dragon Hound would be able to reach the peak of the Fate State, infinitely close to the Star Rank! However, that would mean that his mind would be burst open! Before that happened, he could command the Dark Dragon Hound to go and kill the Otherworld Heavenly King. Yet, upon his death, his contract with the Dark Dragon Hound would be rendered void. He wasnt sure if the Dark Dragon Hound would turn around and strike the Longjiang Base City. Without the contract, the Dark Dragon Hound would also become a wild beast. Also, the hound would not have any recollection of its time with Su Ping. By then, with one less Otherworld Heavenly King on the Blue Planet, there would be an addition of a horrifying beast that was the Dark Dragon Hound, a being which no one would be able to control. I have to lure the Heavenly King into the city! Su Ping yelled. Mu Beihai was speechless, not believing that was the plan. He remembered something Su Ping said. That location you mentioned. Is it inside the base city? Su Ping looked at him. He didnt know that Mu Beihai still remembered that. Indeed. It appalled Mu Beihai; to think the place Su Ping mentioned had the ability to kill a beast like the Otherworld Heavenly King was inside the Longjiang Base City! He trusted that Su Ping would not lie to him at that point. Whoosh! Whoosh! Right then, they heard something approaching. The air had become sticky again. Su Ping saw that it was the two thick limbs again. All the titled battle pet warriors who went to distract the limbs had perished. The two thick limbs no longer impeded their way as they tried to trap him. Run! Su Ping shouted to Mu Beihai. He was furious but he turned around and ran away. He was angry since he had been unable to defeat the Heavenly King in a face-to-face battle, but he would have to swallow that pain. Mu Beihai flew to the sky at once. The thick limbs paid no attention to Mu Beihai. The ever-extending limbs quickly reached toward Su Ping. Noticing that the air was getting heavier and heavier, Su Ping knew that the limbs would catch up with him soon enough. He didnt have enough time to get away! Whoosh! Su Ping hurled a black ring toward his back. It was an advanced beast-catching ring! That was part of his solution, but not an actual plan. The advanced beast-catching ring could catch a beast king, but the odds were merely 10%! It could definitely catch anything that was not a beast king, even at the peak of the ninth rank. Su Ping had noticed that the 10% odds would change according to the state and strength of the beast king If the beast king was weak, barely lingering onto its life, the odds would increase to more than ten percent. On the other hand, if the beast king was in a normal state, then the odds would be 10% or even lower. Will it work? A kindle of hope rose as he hurled out the ring; but of course, he didnt pin all of his hope on the beast-catching ring. The ring broke and collapsed into a swirl that was about to absorb the Heavenly King. However, the swirl disappeared as soon as it opened. The construction was not stable enough. That kindle of hope died down. The odds were too low. He had six more beast-catching rings left. But that didnt mean he had a 70% chance of succeeding If he were unlucky enough, he could use one hundred beast-catching rings and not succeed. In the distance, The Otherworld Heavenly Kings eye was contracted. The coldness in its eye turned into astonishment; it was the first time it had truly shown any emotion. Even though it was faint, the Heavenly King did smell a hint of death! It felt that it was something it could not fend off, but that feeling disappeared in an instant. Still, that heart skip reminded the Heavenly King that it was not an illusion. The grand beast locked its gaze on Su Ping. Indeed, that human being carried big secrets. Maybe, the Heavenly King thought, if I could get those secret weapons, I would have the chance to best the other Heavenly Kings. Using its two heads to ponder about that guy, the Heavenly King of Otherworld would grind its teeth if it could. After the first beast-catching ring failed, Su Ping threw out two more without hesitation. Bang, bang, bang! The two advanced beast-catching rings generated swirls in the air. The first disappeared the moment it came out and the second one collapsed when it was about to take form. All three had failed! Su Ping made up his mind and used up the remaining four. Four rings cracked as they struck the two thick limbs. Four swirls came out and yet, no trace of hope was left for Su Ping. Two of the swirls vanished the moment the edge appeared and the other would disperse in the process. None of the seven beast-catching rings worked! Even though Su Ping didnt expect to succeed in the first place, the fact that good luck didnt favor him in that critical moment still bothered him deeply. He was just a random guy that the system had picked up. He wasnt a blessed guy. Run! He had to follow his original plan. That was not the time for him to put all eggs in one basket. While the seven beast-catching rings didnt work, they did manage to help Su Ping. The two thick limbs were quite scared of the swirls and they had to dodge to the sides. As a result, Su Ping managed to buy some distance. Will they catch up with me? Su Ping turned his head around to look at the Otherworld Heavenly King, only to see that the latter was still rooted on the battlefield, with no intention of moving. He became frustrated. Were his strikes not tempting enough? Suddenly, he heard a cold voice. Are you waiting for me? Su Ping stopped in his tracks and turned back. Chapter 510 - Protect Master and… Never Fall! Suddenly, out of thin air, a gap opened. The transparent space was opened like a curtain, and an enchanting and graceful figure emerged from it. It was a woman with a very charming figure, a red robe with skulls printed on it, as if soaked in blood, revealing an evil spirit. Her face was exquisite and beautiful, with a blood-red flower on her forehead and black hair like a silken waterfall cascading down her shoulders, dancing around in the air. Lowly human, you seem to be plotting something. The blood-robed woman looked down at Su Ping with a cold expression, but she spoke with a mans voice, which was awfully strange. Are you the Otherworld Heavenly King? Su Pings heart was racing. He had forgotten something. Apart from Space Confinement, a creature at the Fate Realm was able to manipulate space in many other ways, such as Space Folding! The creature could hide inside pockets of space. Anything or anyone below the same rank or state would hardly notice that, unless one had an extremely fine perception. That is a name you puny humans decided to give me, but I do not hate it, The Heavenly King commented, What are the iron rings you tossed at me? It could pick up a sense of danger from those rings, and was also able to tell that the human being had no more of such things. Su Pings heart was trembling; he was panting as this thing had admitted its identity. His reaction did not stem from fear, but anger! Two Otherworld Heavenly Kings? Obviously not. He had been fooled by some sort of skill. That massive body on the battlefield was probably just a disguise or a dummy. But Su Ping could feel more horrors coming off from the blood-robed creature. That should be the actual Heavenly King. He was angry because he had never imagined that the Heavenly King could be so scheming! A king among beast kings went there to attack the Longjiang Base City, taking along a dozen beast kings with it, and still had the nerve to hide! The actual Heavenly King must have been hiding above the battlefield using Space Folding. Why?! Su Ping stopped running. He could not run. He could tell that space was wobbling around him. He could be frozen on the spot at any given second. That was the true force of Space Confinement! If the Otherworld Heavenly King intended to eliminate him, he would have already been confined. He wouldnt have been able to bat his eyes. Su Ping stared at the Heavenly King. Why did you decide to strike the Longjiang Base City? I dont think this is a hunt for food. Is there something here that is of interest to you? Or, are you afraid of an ambush from the Tower? The Heavenly Kings actions were odd enough. He remembered the first beast strike he had helped to defeat after he hurried over from the Supremacy League. Some dots were connected in his mind. The Otherworld Heavenly King was smart and crafty. It had lived for a long time and had struck many base cities. It would surely know the situation of a human base city. There had to be something else that enticed the Heavenly King into going to such lengths to target the Longjiang Base City. His previous communication with the Heavenly King was short; it had turned a deaf ear to all the terms he had offered. Any other beast king would have first questioned why he had said those words. That was to say, the Heavenly King was determined to strike the Longjiang Base City and there was nothing that could distract it! Food? As if hearing a joke, the Heavenly King sneered, but that lasted no longer than a second. It was too proud to show its emotions to a creature like Su Ping. I have asked you a question; you just have to answer it. Before I resort to any of my means, I suggest you behave. Or else, I will make sure that you will grieve to the extent of wishing to die! Su Ping pulled a long face. They are beast-catching rings, Su Ping answered eventually. He wished he could cut the Heavenly King into pieces but he couldnt. He would rather compromise if that was what it would take to keep the Longjiang Base City safe. He would try his best as long as negotiation was on the table. Even if that meant he had to give up his dignity! That was nothing compared to tens of millions of lives! What do I have to do for you to give up on striking this place? Su Ping asked. Beast-catching rings? The Heavenly King of Otherworld sneered. I see that you wont tell me the truth unless I try the hard way. Also, who taught you all of those things? I know the titled battle pet warriors but I dont think any of them is capable enough to raise a student like you. I am telling the truth. I can tell you anything as long as you can leave the base city alone, Su Ping answered, sincerely. Is that so? Then drop to your knees, The Heavenly King of Otherworld said, clearly amused. Su Pings face became clouded. On his knees? He had never knelt to anyone, except for his parents! What? Can you not decide? the Heavenly King said with contempt. It gently lifted its finger, and dark red energy was gathered on its fingertips. The next moment, the energy formed a round ball that suddenly burst into motion. Bang! The energy ball grew in size as it dashed away; it smashed into the outer wall that was less than a thousand meters away. With a loud noise, that piece of the outer wall was broken through After the dust settled, Su Ping saw a huge hole on the outer wall! The warriors who had been standing on the outer wall were all strangled to death by the chaotic space force! With one lift of its finger, the Heavenly King had crippled the outer wall, one that had been made with special materials! The titled battle pet warriors and other people scattered around the battlefield were alerted. They noticed what was happening with Su Ping. Who is that strange woman? Su Ping turned pale. He had experienced the strikes from many Celestial Gods but that was at the Demigod Burial. The materials from their constructions were far studier. Therefore, he had never gained a clear idea of the destructive force dealt by the strike of a Fate State creature. Right then, he was able to tell that the force could bring down the world! Stop it! Su Ping shouted at once. I will do it! The Heavenly King lowered its hand. Tell me the name of your teacher and the story of the iron rings. Will you leave this place? Probably. The Heavenly Kings nonchalant attitude made Su Ping clench his fist. This being was secure in the knowledge of having a strong backing; Su Ping would be the only one making compromises in this negotiation. Even so, even knowing that the Heavenly King was just playing with him, he had to agree to its terms. I have other iron rings like those but I dont have them with me. My teacher has already passed away, Su Ping answered, while looking into the Heavenly Kings eyes. He told himself that he would be able to lure it into his store if it wanted the beast-catching rings. Is that so? Have someone fetch them for me, the Heavenly King of Otherworld answered. Im the only one who can get you the rings. You must know that I couldnt have stashed such items in a place where anyone has access to. The Heavenly King nodded. Youre not wrong. Such being the case, I will let you cling on to your petty life for a bit longer. I will come back and dig out all the secrets inside you after Ive solved the problems here. I have all the time in the world. Su Ping was about to say something when space closed upon him. Space confinement! Buzzing! A golden hue appeared over Su Ping. That was the old dragon kings gift to him. However, that golden hue collapsed. It didnt work! The armor could only protect Su Ping against strikes below the Void State; it was just as fragile as a piece of paper when the strike came from a creature of the Fate State. After that armor cracked, another one appeared. Su Ping had three protective artifacts. Still, the second one didnt last long. Su Ping was furious. He wanted to talk to the Heavenly King again but he didnt have time. Should he run or stay? He still had one more artifact. Although it wasnt a protective barrier, it could teleport him to any place he wanted. It was an artifact that the old dragon king had given him as a safety measure. However, if he were to be sent away from the Longjiang Base City, there would be no more Longjiang Base City by the time he got back! He was struggling inside. All of a sudden, Su Ping heard an angry call that echoed on the battlefield. He was familiar with that call. It was the Inferno Dragon! Boom!! The air was burning. A figure approached with a fast speed to the place where Su Ping was, just like a cannon shell. The Inferno Dragon had arrived! Su Ping was confused about this. He didnt tell the Inferno Dragon to help him! The Inferno Dragon would not stand a chance to fight back against the Heavenly King! Roar!! The Inferno Dragon stepped on fire as it rushed over. It locked its eyes on the Heavenly King. The Inferno Dragon was able to feel every piece of emotion Su Ping was feeling, be it pain or anger, through their bond! Behind the Inferno Dragon, the plant beast king had already died, with its body torn to pieces! Even while being weaker than the plant beast king, the Inferno Dragon had managed to kill it! Fire was a plants mortal enemy and at the same time, the Inferno Dragon had put up a hell of a fight. What? The Otherworld Heavenly King had noticed the dragon before. It was a weak beast. But like the human present, the dragon was amazing, or even strange given its strength. A strange human and a strange pet! How interesting. Good potential but such a humble bloodline. The Heavenly King darted a look at the dead plant beast king, but it did not seem disturbed by its demise. The Heavenly King had yet to do a thing, but the Inferno Dragon already felt as if it had bumped into a wall. Halfway through, the Inferno Dragon flapped its wings and took to the skies. Su Ping could tell how determined the Inferno Dragon was. He commanded his dragon pet at once, Do not come here. Go away! Roar!! The reply he received was the Inferno Dragons roar of determination. The dragon was not giving up. The dark red flames around the Inferno Dragon gradually turned golden, which was a sign of Divine Energy as it coursed around it. Su Ping was surprised. The Inferno Dragon would rarely disobey him, except for when he would train it with several deaths in the cultivation site at the very beginning. After that initial stage, the Inferno Dragon would do whatever he told it to do. The Inferno Dragon surely knew that resistance would not get it anywhere. But this day, the Inferno Dragon was disobeying him again. This time, it wasnt because the Inferno Dragon was afraid of death. The Inferno Dragon was there to save him! No! I can protect myself. Go! While confined in space, Su Ping could not even call the Inferno Dragon back to his contract space! Go!! Su Ping shouted. This time, he ordered the Inferno Dragon with the power of their contract and that meant the Inferno Dragon would not be able to disobey him. The Inferno Dragon trembled as if struck by something. However, the next second, it roared madly and continued to rush over. Su Ping looked ghastly. He never expected that the Inferno Dragon would disobey an order from the contract! A pet had to follow an order from the contract! Disobeying an order from a contract would mean that the pet would have to suffer. The Moonfrost Dragon had disobeyed Su Lingyue as a way to protect her, during the Elite League; the Moonfrost Dragon had almost died. Luckily, Su Lingyue canceled her order; treatment was provided in time and the Moonfrost Dragon survived. I take it back! I take it back! Su Ping hurried to cancel his instructions as the Inferno Dragon continued to run to him. However, flames were burning around the Inferno Dragon; the flames were there to hurt the dragon for violating the contract! At that moment, he suddenly understood how Su Lingyue must have felt on that stage during the Elite League. How she must have felt when she placed her pet in harms way herself. Desperation! Puny dragon. So stupid, the Heavenly King said with contempt. Su Ping suddenly stared into the Heavenly Kings eyes. I will not allow you to insult my pet!! The violence and killing intent in Su Pings reddened eyes stunned the Heavenly King. It had never seen a human being so murderous. Was he even a human being? He was more like a fiend! pas moi An extremely violent and wicked one! The Otherworld Heavenly King was pissed, since it even felt fear, albeit just for a second. Boom! The Space Confinement grew in strength. Everything that Su Ping had that could have protected him was rendered useless. He was still glaring at the Heavenly King. This is the end for you as well, the Heavenly King of Otherworld said coldly. The Inferno Dragon was the third rarest dragon, but it didnt have a beast kings bloodline. According to the Heavenly Kings eyes, the Inferno Dragon was just as weak as a rat. Bang! Space Strangulation! The Inferno Dragon was brought to a sudden stop; blood gushed out as if something was squeezing the blood out of it. The Inferno Dragons wings and bones were deformed! The Heavenly King stopped and the Inferno Dragon fell from the sky. That strike was enough to kill a beast king. Su Ping was unable to do anything while confined in that space. The confinement froze his body, not his mind and feelings. As he watched the Inferno Dragon fall, Su Ping felt something was burning his blood and making him lose his mind. Suddenly, the Inferno Dragon slowed down in its fall. It flapped its twisted wings. The Inferno Dragon stabilized itself in the air, even though it was covered in blood. After catching a breath, the Inferno Dragon let out a soul-shattering roar. As the dragon roared, nothing in heaven or earth could make a sound. Both people and beasts, they could not help but tremble at the sight of that dragon, bathed in blood, with a twisted shape. How could the dragon roar that way when it had been hurt that badly? What a sad, and shocking scene. What? The Heavenly King was surprised to see that the strike had failed to kill the dragon. How? Even a beast king at the Ocean State should have dropped dead, very much dead! The Heavenly King frowned. Never mind. If one strike didnt do the trick, we can try again. Roar!! The Inferno Dragon once again soared to the sky. Halfway through, the Inferno Dragon became stiff, as it was being pressed by the air. More blood gushed out from the Inferno Dragon. Its wings balled up; it seemed that all of its blood had been squeezed out. Even so, the Inferno Dragon did not fall. As a matter of fact, while surrounded by more powerful dragon fire, the Inferno Dragon slowly, but steadily, flew to where Su Ping was. The dragon reached Su Ping! Its eyes were bloodshot. The Inferno Dragon cast one glance at Su Ping and then, stepped in front of him in a defensive position. The Inferno Dragon was trying to protect Su Ping! Su Ping was reduced to tears. No, this is not going to work! Why wouldnt you listen? The Heavenly King could not believe that even the second try was not enough to kill the dragon, which was beyond logic. This is no longer funny. The Heavenly King frowned. Dark energy was gathered around its fingertips. A beam of light was shot out. Bang! The beam of light traveled so quickly that even though the Inferno Dragon had built up many shields and lifted its front limbs, it still went through and pierced the dragons heart. The Inferno Dragon was on the verge of collapse but managed to remain standing. Golden flames burst out from the dragon pet and a virtual dragon image appeared behind it. Once again, the Inferno Dragon stood in a defensive position and roared at the Heavenly King defiantly. It was protecting its master. Su Ping gazed at the Inferno Dragon. In his mind, he was able to tell that the contract between him and the Inferno Dragon had become so faint that it was about to disappear. It was a sign that the Inferno Dragon was going to die. Su Ping hurried to send a message through the contract. Why? Why are you doing this? The Inferno Dragon found the strength to turn its head around. Its neck was making a cracking sound. Slowly and struggling, the Inferno Dragon answered Su Pings question. I shall never fall and I shall leave my back to my master. You taught me that. The Inferno Dragon had just learned to talk and it had not become familiar with the skill yet. Su Ping felt his mind buzzing. He remembered that a long, long time before, he had randomly mentioned this to the Inferno Dragon. He didnt know it would still remember! But this is not the time for that! Youll die! I do not deserve this! As the Inferno Dragon uttered those words, the Heavenly King was also surprised. So intelligent. No wonder youre out of the ordinary while you have such a petty bloodline. Nevertheless, I will not spare your life. The Otherworld Heavenly King made a gripping gesture in the air. Bang! The Inferno Dragon was burst into pieces. Chapter 511 - Possessed by Bones, Embroiled in Sins Blood rained down. Time slowed down. All the voices in the world faded until they were no longer audible. The only thing that remained in the world was the blood and the dragon. The dragon that was still been squeezed. Plop, plop. A heart was pumping. The pumping was so violent that the sound of that heartbeat was enough to wake the dead. Ah!!!! A howl arose that would rend almost any heart. Divine Energy surged out from him. Behind him appeared the dark Field of Darkness in which many fiends and demons could be seen. There was a faint and yet majestic figure inside as well. That hysterical and wild call resounded through the sky! The Otherworld Heavenly King was stunned speechless. How come its Space Confinement failed? No way! This human being is merely at the seventh rank. No matter how outstanding he is, he could not have broken out from the Space Confinement! Also, what are those things in this humans Force Field? The Heavenly King was able to tell that those figures and images were terrifying. There had to be some existence that it could hardly picture. I am going to kill you!! Su Ping glared at the Heavenly King with wild eyes. His Divine Energy was burning up. The frozen space around him began to thaw. Su Ping could feel a stream of turbulent energy gushing out from him. His strength and momentum were rising rapidly. Break!! Boom! Su Ping moved his arms; he exerted his full strength. With a muffled sound, the confinement was gone! In the meantime, a familiar consciousness appeared in Su Pings mind, which startled him. The killing intent on his face became even more evident. Youre awake. Perfect timing. Come and join me for the last battle of my life! Su Ping bellowed. That consciousness understood Su Pings intention from the bond of their contract and happily obliged. Come on!! From behind Su Ping, a swirl appeared and a figure stepped out! It was the Little Skeleton that had just woken up from the blood cocoon. Every piece of the Little Skeletons bones was spotlessly white. The biggest change of the Little Skeleton was the color of its bones which was originally black. Two balls of crimson fire were burning in its eye sockets. The Heavenly King was surprised to see the Little Skeleton. Instead of mocking the battle pet, the Heavenly King was trembling. Something was terrifying about the skeleton. It seemed that the skeleton was a creature above the Fate State! I have to finish it! The Heavenly King came back to its senses. The Little Skeleton had to be destroyed! Space was closing in on Su Ping again Roar!! Su Ping howled. He punched at the Heavenly King with all of his strength. However, as soon as he threw that punch, something invisible had stopped him! It was the force contained in space! Su Ping punched out wildly but he just could not break that invisible wall! He did not have enough strength! Stupid! The Otherworld Heavenly King snorted. Right then, the Little Skeleton suddenly shifted into a beam of white light that pierced into Su Ping. Su Ping felt something entering him. Following that, a chilly feeling had spread all across his body. The next second, he felt something was going to burst out of him. At the same time, he felt there was an endless pool of strength he could tap into. With pain and anger, Su Ping punched again! Boom!! The invisible hindrance in space cracked open. A virtual image of the Fist of Exorcist smashed onto the face of the Heavenly King. The Heavenly King was forced back for a dozen meters. There was a wound on that charming face and blood was oozing out from its mouth as well. Still, that was not the time to tend to the pain. The Heavenly King eyed Su Ping in disbelief. What happened just now?! How could a seventh-rank human crack that space barrier? How could he merge with his pet?! Su Ping looked quite terrifying right then. Outside his skin were white bones but different from a skeleton; skin and flesh were still underneath those bones. His eyes were still his human eyes but his eyebrows and nose were replaced with bones. He had merged with his pet! That was a skill that could only be mastered by creatures at the legendary rank and above! But Su Ping was only at the seventh-rank. That was certain. Soon, the Heavenly King thought of a reason. It must be because of the skeleton! This was the skeletons skill! What confused the Heavenly King was the pets skill. How could it be so intimidating?! In the meantime, Su Ping was also in a daze after he had injured the Otherworld Heavenly King with this punch. Did I do it? From the astonishment on the Heavenly Kings face, Su Ping was able to tell that indeed, he had been the reason. Also, Su Ping had sensed the change in himself and soon came back to his senses. The Little Skeleton had merged with him. Was this a new skill the Little Skeleton had learned? As he stared at the Heavenly King, Su Ping no longer had to contain his killing intent. Charge!! Something flipped in his mind. With one step, he had reached the Heavenly King! That should be a skill mastered by creatures of the Void State and Su Ping had used it as if it had come naturally to him. He was just thinking about how to move faster and then he did it! The Heavenly King was stunned yet again. This was unexpected. However, Su Pings usage of the skill was not proficient, which had given time for the Heavenly King to react! Whoosh! The Heavenly King appeared behind Su Ping. Such being the case, this human being cannot be left alive. He must go! Many air blades were manifested. Die! The Heavenly King generated a sword out of thin air, aiming to cut Su Pings back. Right then, Su Ping turned around and threw a punch. Su Ping wasnt any less experienced than the Heavenly King when it came to battles. The Heavenly King had lived a long time but it didnt have the need to spend most of its time fighting. It cultivated most of the time. But Su Ping was different. When he was in the store, ninety percent of the time he would head to a cultivation site, battling with his life on the line! The Heavenly King was surprised to see him react so quickly. It felt as if Su Ping had calculated when and where it would strike. Although surprised, the Heavenly King didnt stop. It could not stop. Finish him! Boom!! The bone-covered fist was as hard as steel. The void sword in the hand of the Heavenly King was completely cracked. The fist pushed on and landed on the Heavenly Kings palm. Bones cracked. Stunned by this outcome, the Heavenly King dashed away. There was a hole in its palm. A blade was retracting, back into the white bones covering Su Pings knuckles. The Heavenly King was unable to figure this out; that was not the usual merging that it knew of. The usual merging would make one consciousness was the lead and the other one would lie dormant. However, there and then, it was evident that the two consciousnesses were battling together! How could it lose to the human being in strength? How? It was a beast king of the Fate State! On the other hand, the human being was just at the seventh-rank, not even the titled rank! The Heavenly King believed that even a single sneeze would have killed many. But this human had injured it! Go to hell!! Su Ping shouted again. The wrath rose higher as Su Ping remembered the Inferno Dragon. Bang! Bang! Bang! He punched out continuously. With the help of that surge of power, Su Ping seemed to have deciphered the principles of the Fist of Exorcists second level. His punch was even more powerful! The Heavenly King hurriedly called forth a Space Confinement again but failed. Courting death! The Heavenly King was forced back several times and distress appeared on its face. Suddenly, a mist of blood burst out from the Heavenly King; that mist was able to isolate all senses. Inside that area, the blood mist would seep into the targets body, turning the target into a puddle of blood before the victim was able to tell. Force Field! Su Pings eyes glowed. His Force Field suddenly began to tumble around. The virtual figures inside the Force Field suddenly turned to face the Heavenly King at the same time. A fierce figure crawled out from the Force Field, then grabbed Su Ping and wrapped him up. That massive figure was smaller after it crawled out from the Force Field. The thing wrapped around Su Ping was a dark mist. Su Ping felt that his strength had increased yet again! Go to hell! he shouted and punched again. He was getting close to the second level of the Fist of Exorcist. The virtual figure of the fist was large; it seemed to carry a beasts roar. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The Heavenly Kings hair was extended toward the virtual fist. However, in the next second, the blade-like hair was all destroyed! The fist landed on the Heavenly King. It hurried to strike back but then it started to fall, until it hit the battleground. With a bang, a huge pit was made on the ground. All the wild beasts were scared away, wary of the Heavenly King. On the outer wall, many battle pet warriorsincluding Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong and the titled battle pet warriors from other base cities -were stunned speechless. Did Su Ping just smack down the Otherworld Heavenly King?! Chapter 512 - First Level of Force Field Boom! The ground cracked. The Otherworld Heavenly King was livid with rage as it stood in the pit. Its delicate face was contorted by fury. Beast kings had pride! It had lived for a few thousand years while having its way all across the Blue Planet. Except for a few truly dangerous creatures, nothing else could have harmed it like this! What was more unacceptable was that the human being was a piece of garbage that was merely at the seventh-rank! How dare he challenge it just because he had one stunning pet?! Ill beat you to death!! The ground began to shake. Many sharp stone pillars grew out from under the Heavenly King. Each of the pillars was over a dozen meters tall. That entire area turned into a stone forest. The beasts that didnt have time to run away were impaled, scaring away the rest. Such a massive strike had astonished the people standing on the outer wall. It would have been a grave disaster if that strike had been aimed at the outer wall! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! As the Heavenly King gave more orders, the stone pillars were discharged at Su Ping like many arrows that carried the force of lightning Su Ping didnt get away. While carrying the dark Force Field, Su Ping dived towards the Heavenly King! ri The fiends and demons were dancing around, running rampant in the Force Field. Another fierce figure crawled out from the Force Field. It grabbed Su Pings shoulders and pulled itself out from the Force Field. Once that being got out from the Force Field, it shrank down in size and turned into a dark mist that wrapped itself around Su Ping. Su Pings momentum grew again! Boom! He yelled and punched out. He punched and punched again with the Fist of Exorcist which had the power to shatter the world. The stone pillars were broken into pieces! At the moment, Su Ping was like a devil incarnate, with white bones as his body and with tremendous strength! No! The Heavenly King was astounded. It wasnt surprised because of Su Pings skill, but the fact that this human had not only built a Force Field but also reached the first level of the Force Field while being at the seventh-rank, which allowed him to borrow the strength of the things inside the Force Field! Not even a creature at the Fate State could have done that! Bang! Bang! Bang! All the stone pillars headed toward Su Ping were blasted into pieces. Su Ping was like a falling meteorite. He shouted and punched to defeat the Heavenly King A golden virtual fist was manifested! The dust on the ground was unsettled even before the virtual fist reached the ground. The great impact carried by the virtual fist made the ground around the Heavenly King sink. Do you think Im afraid of you?! The Heavenly King was furious. Its figure changed from that of a delicate woman into that of a twisted, red flower. The Otherworld Heavenly King was a flower that had grown in the underworld; it had evolved after absorbing a vast amount of devil energy. Its legs turned into roots that penetrated the ground and the upper body turned into a crimson flower. The pistil opened up into a mouth from which a sword was extended! That was an ancient sword that was several meters wide and more than ten meters long. The sword was covered in blood-red lines. Bzzz! The sword was making a noise. While carrying the force of the Heavenly King, the sword hacked at Su Ping. The golden fist and the sword bumped into each other; the clash produced a noise as loud as the detonation of a nuclear bomb. Everyone across the battlefield was able to hear that noise. The sword was thrown back to the Heavenly King, but it made a full turn and went after Su Ping again. Lightning bolts wrapped themselves around Su Ping. With a dash, he approached the ominous beast. He was aiming for close-quarter combat to tear the Heavenly King apart! The Heavenly King saw through Su Pings plan. It cried out and once again used Space Confinement to secure a place. Since the Heavenly King had shown its true form, the Space Confinement was more than ten times stronger than before! Su Ping stopped for one second, but soon threw himself forward again. He broke free from the confinement; the white bones covering him had endowed him with endless strength. Finish it! Su Ping didnt teleport across space this time. Even though he could escape from the Space Confinement, the blockade made it impossible for him to go through the void again. Even so, Su Ping was determined to finish the Heavenly King He wasnt used to teleporting, to begin with. He moved as fast as a lightning flash in that confined space with the help of lightning bolts. He was running! While Space Confinement was in effect, even the dust and mist in the air had been stopped. The stones that were stirred up from the ground were staying still in the air. Everything was frozen on the spot. That was a strange thing. Those standing on the distant outer wall were confused as to what skill it was. You shall die! the Heavenly King bellowed. Blood mist emerged from the massive sword, and the Heavenly King breathed out some blood mist that was also enveloping Su Ping. The blood mist contained venom that even a beast king of the Void State would be instantly poisoned to death; the body would corrode and the soul would perish! Boom! Su Ping exhibited tremendous strength and directly went through the blood mist. That sword moved again; Su Ping pushed it away. The sword merely left a slight mark on the white bones. Su Ping had reached the Heavenly King in an instant. He punched the Heavenly Kings mouth and the golden, virtual fist broke through many of the sharp fangs. Then, Su Ping grabbed its mouth, shouting. Ah!!! Pff! The Heavenly Kings mouth was torn apart; blood drenched Su Ping. The white bones around him were tainted red! Woo! The Otherworld Heavenly King screamed in misery. Many red vines grew out from the ground and tried to smash at Su Ping, as an attempt to push him away. Apart from anger and surprise, the Heavenly King was feeling terror. What is this human being?! How was he able to survive the strike from a sword that could even cut steal and even a creature at the Fate State! How come the sword failed to harm Su Ping? How sturdy must those white bones be!? To the Heavenly Kings dismay, there was nothing it could do! But this human was merely at the seventh-rank! The red vines that once had entangled Su Ping and dragged him into trouble had been completely shattered by Su Ping! Su Ping tore the mouth with more force. He was going to tear apart the entire Otherworld Heavenly King! Chapter 513 - Hunting Down the Otherworld Heavenly King Damn you. Get off! Roar!! The Otherworld Heavenly King roared due to the pain and Su Pings killing intent. Its receptacle grew in size, then it let out an ear splitting cry. The cry was one that could only be heard in the underworld, one that could take away a persons soul. The wild beasts that were running wild on the battleground were stunned by that cry. Some wild beasts, after they came back to their senses, crouched and shivered in fear. Some wild beasts that were closer to the Heavenly King were scared into incontinence The battle pet warriors standing on the outer wall werent any better. They were weak in the knees and their faces were devoid of color. They felt they had seen unimaginable horrors. Even their spirits were affected; no morale was left. Just fear. Those who were less bold were scared to death on the spot. That was the power of the Otherworld Heavenly King. And yet, Su Pingthe major target of the Heavenly King of Otherworldwas not affected at all. The rage in Su Pings eyes became even more prominent. He turned a deaf ear to that cry. Apart from deterrence, the cry could cause physical damage, but the white bones over Su Ping had protected him against that harm. Pff! Su Ping continued to yank open the mouth with grossly offensive features, revealing the tongues and throat hiding behind the fangs. He lifted his foot and stomped the throat! Bang! The Heavenly King trembled. Su Ping stomped on the pistil with so much force that even the ground cracked. This cannot be!! The Otherworld Heavenly King could not believe that the young man could ignore its killing intent. What is he? A machine? It was terrified by Su Pings strength, and wondered for a moment if it should escape. The very thought made it even angrier. How could a beast king be afraid of a human at the seventh-rank? Intolerable! Bang! The ground cracked. The Heavenly King used more blood mist to manipulate the sword to fight against Su Ping. It wielded the sword like a human being, thanks to a strange skill learned in a secret land. The sword carried a force that could leave a black mark in the air; the space near the slashed area became broken and chaotic. Even a beast king at the Void State could be hurt by this chaotic air after coming close to that space. A beast king of the Ocean State would have died in an instant! Still Su Ping was unaffected in that chaos. All the air blades charging toward him from all directions would bounce off, thanks to the white bones that had formed an invincible armor for him! Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Ping punched out and the Fist of Exorcist smashed all the beams of light from the sword. He stepped forward, closer and closer to the Heavenly King. He held no weapon; he directly grabbed the Heavenly King and began to tear it apart with force. You are doomed! Doomed! the Otherworld Heavenly King shouted. It had never been so angry before, not even when it had to deal with that thing with two heads. The Heavenly King waved its vines, trying to fend off the strikes; it was stalling, waiting. It had never been good at face-to-face combat, but it definitely could last longer. The more time it had, the more harm the blood mist could do. This attack could even corrode a creature at the peak of the Fate State so badly that even such a creature would collapse after the first blow! Clang! Clang! Su Ping blasted away the vines with punches and kicks, then dashed toward the flower, ripping many petals. He had never used the Fist of Exorcist with such force. He punched with ease thanks to the surging strength inside him, like never before. He had gained a more thorough understanding of the skill. Boom!! He threw a punch that even made the air produce a shrill cry. The Heavenly King gave a start; something was hinting a taste of death. How? The mighty beast king growled and tried hard to fight back but a hole appeared on its pistil the next second. The gushing blood indicated that it had been severely mauled! It was half dead with fright. This human is merely at the seventh-rank. How could he have hurt me? This human must go! The Otherworld Heavenly King was determined. The most confusing matter was seeing Su Ping unaffected. Why hasnt he shown any sign of weakening after staying in the blood mist for so long? If it were another beast king at the Fate State, its strength would have already decreased several times. A beast king at the Void State would have been rotten by then! The Heavenly King soon realized that the blood mist was unable to penetrate the incredible white bones. They were immune to the blood mist! The ability the Otherworld Heavenly King prided itself to have was ineffective?! What is that skeleton? After the initial stage of shock, the Heavenly King gained a clear idea of the current situation and pushed down its anger. That was not the time to save its strength anymore. While the flower kept Su Ping occupied, the Heavenly King tore apart space and vanished on the spot. Whoosh! The Heavenly King reappeared among a group of wild beasts thousands of meters away. The blood mist corroded the startled beasts even before they could crouch in fear, becoming nourishment for the blood mist. It did not stop, teleporting several times to flee without caring about the beasts that died in the process. Those wild beasts were nothing but food; they werent even the tasty ones. Still, the Heavenly King didnt mind at all. After several rounds of teleportation, the Heavenly King managed to return where the massive lotus was in the battlefield. That lotus was its external form; it dashed over and merged with the lotus at once. Boom! A strand of outstanding energy swept across the battlefield. The actual Heavenly King of Otherworld was back! That overwhelming energy lingered. Both the wild beasts and the battle pet warriors were alerted by that energy. Appalled, they stared at that huge and terrifying figure in the battlefield. Is that the true Otherworld Heavenly King? Su Ping felt overwhelmed by the energy but he didnt back down. That pressure was nothing when compared to the energy of the Celestial Gods in the Demigod Burial! So weak! Still, such a weak being had killed the Inferno Dragon! Die!! Su Ping shouted. He dashed forward, producing a sharp noise because of the fast speed. Without knowing, Su Ping had started to teleport and sprint. It was as if he were skipping around in the air. No one could believe what they were seeing. The Heavenly King was growling as well. The beam of crimson light coming out from its single eye carried a force able to break everything Bang! That beam of light crossed the battlefield and struck Su Ping. That force made Su Ping feel pain. The pressure made Su Ping all the more violent. He shouted as he punched out with all of his might. A magnificent creature was emerging in the Force Field. Although vague, one could still see that blood-boned figure sitting on an ancient throne. The moment Su Ping lifted his fist, that magnificent figure lifted its fist as well! Buzzing, buzzing! Heaven and the earth were shaking. The air was boiling. The impact was too much to handle! Su Pings fist and the fist of the magnificent skeleton instantly merged into one. Silence prevailed at that moment. A never before seen virtual fist-which was larger than usualpushed forward! That beam of crimson light turned into smoke and ashes. That massive fist carried tremendous force, enveloping the enormous Heavenly King This cannot be!! the Heavenly King shouted. This time, it was terrifying! What is that thing? It tried to use space skills right away. In the meantime, the ground was rippling like a carpet as the attack moved toward the target. Boom!! The earthen wall cracked. That was the Heavenly Kings defensive skill, but it didnt last for even an instant. As the wall collapsed, the many space barriers that the Heavenly King had constructed were blasted into many pieces that danced around in the air! The beasts eye contracted. Once again, it resorted to space skills. Space Folding! Boom! Folded space hid the huge Heavenly King, Su Ping punched again in that second. The folded space broke and the Heavenly King was forced out! The leading beast king once again appeared in the battlefield. Heavily mauled, the Heavenly King fell to the ground. The ground quaked and even the outer wall could feel the tremor! Su Ping moved in closer and closer. The great beast king was deep in a pit. The petals were tattered and blood covered them. That one punch had completely injured the Heavenly King! Run! The Otherworld Heavenly King felt anger and grief. It glared at Su Ping, the crazy demon who was moving in closer, and felt its heart racing. This human is a freak. The Heavenly King was wondering if something was wrong about the rank of that human being. Who could explain why a seventh-rank could do this?! The Heavenly Kings body contracted. Then it traveled more than ten thousand meters in an instant. Su Ping gave chase. No one could believe that. Su Ping had almost defeated the Otherworld Heavenly King! He had gained the upper hand against one of the four Heavenly Kings! That was beyond reason and logic! Many battle pet warriors from other base cities cried out in joy after they came back to their senses. Everyone on the outer wall was shouting with joy. They could certainly take care of the wild beasts while the Otherworld Heavenly King was away. The Heavenly King was the most frightening of all, the horror for all. Mu Beihai could not believe this. He didnt join the celebration because what had happened felt too surreal. That was the Otherworld Heavenly King! Su Ping was chasing the Heavenly King! How surreal to see that. You cannot run!! The Heavenly King was trying to get away but Su Ping would not allow it; he had not avenged the Inferno Dragon yet. He had to honor his pet with the blood of the Heavenly King! Whoosh! Su Ping was rushing forward, teleporting across space. He was in pain, as if something were tearing him apart. He felt how the strength inside him was being drained! That strange state could not last long. Su Ping was losing his mind. Once the strength was gone, whether he liked it or not, he would no longer be able to fight against the Heavenly King. Stop right there!! Su Ping roared. The Heavenly King was irritated. Still, it kept on running at the top of its speed. It didnt have to waste time with that freaky human being. Also, it didnt know if there were others like Su Ping in the Longjiang Base City which, after all, was a special place. The Heavenly King of Otherworld ran like hell. It used Teleportation, Space Folding and Otherworld Illusion, to name some. It used many skills in a row. A creature at the Fate State would be able to teleport across a large distance, reaching over ten thousand meters in one go. Some beasts below the king level can only teleport dozens of meters. Either way, teleportation is a skill that could utterly change the situation and could facilitate assassinations. While the Heavenly King ran, it was creating many troubles for himself, such as swirls that could suck Su Ping in. Su Ping broke the swirls with his fist. The illusion that the Heavenly King had constructed was dispersed by Su Pings roar. Su Pings eyes reddened. He continued to chase down the Heavenly King of the Otherworld. The Heavenly King had left the gathering point of the wild beasts. It rapidly moved, until both were outside the territory of the base city. The Otherworld Heavenly King was surprised and furious to see that the lunatic was still on its tail. That lunatic was even ignoring the wild beasts just to chase it down. No kidding! After all, it was a warrior at the Fate State. No way could Su Ping catch up with it! Still, the Heavenly King realized that the obstacles it created for Su Ping didnt work; that guy continued rushing after it, regardless of the barriers. No shit. He wont catch up with me, will he? The Heavenly King ran with faster speed, and to do that, it would have to abandon some of its limbs. Loud noises resounded as pieces of its limbs fell to the ground. Those limbs could be regenerated, but they were only liabilities for the moment. The Heavenly King had also absorbed the strength of the limbs as well. The Heavenly King of Otherworld gained more speed as it abandoned more limbs. Su Ping felt he was reaching his limit. Was he? The Heavenly King was just ahead of him. He couldnt give up! Roar!! A demon heard the calling from the Force Field behind him. It stopped floating around in the Force Field, then it reached out with its sharp claws, and grabbed Su Ping. The demon wrapped itself around Su Ping. Boom! Su Ping managed to shorten the distance between him and the Heavenly King again with another increase of speed. The Heavenly King had just caught a breath when it felt Su Ping approaching. Seriously? Has he not reached his limit yet? Whoosh! Whoosh! The two of them ran crazily in the wild, one chasing the other. The Heavenly King re-appeared by using Teleportation every now and then, leaving behind a massive pit on the ground every time it did. After an indeterminate period of time, the Otherworld Heavenly King saw a body of water in front of them. The ocean? It never occurred to the Heavenly King that the pursuit would take a long period since it had been forced to travel to a far off distance! Go to hell!!! The Heavenly King heard that shout. Su Ping went after it like a bullet. Blood was gushing out from Su Ping. That tearing pain was too much, so much that even a beast king would have passed out. The Otherworld Heavenly King turned on its heel in astonishment and hurried to confine the space. Boom! Su Ping bumped into something which slowed him down. Still, he sped up again, and soon went after it through the confined space. Go to hell! Su Ping shouted. The majestic virtual figure behind him punched out at the same time Su Ping did. Bang!! The Heavenly King of the Otherworld used its roots and vines to fend off the strike, and yet all the vines and roots were smashed, pouring out blood. The impact took the Otherworld Heavenly King directly to the ocean. Blood tainted the water red. The Heavenly King was furious for having ended in such an embarrassing state. Dont ever think I cannot defeat you. You are out of your mind for trying to kill me! Su Ping shouted as a reply and then stepped forward to throw another punch. The Divine Energy from the punch overwhelmed the Heavenly King. With a boom, that massive lotus burst into pieces. Still, a blood-red flower flew out from the remains, which was the original form of the Otherworld Heavenly King. The lotus pieces fell into the ocean, stirring up waves and turning the ocean red with the blood. @#.. Furiously and painfully, the Heavenly King hurled out a serving of verbal abuse. It had taken more than a thousand years to build up that lotus body and Su Ping had destroyed it! While the Heavenly King of Otherworld was on the verge of losing its mind, it chose not to continue that fight with Su Ping. The other Heavenly Kings would soon give chase if they knew it was in such a state. It continued with the escape efforts after suppressing its anger, believing that Su Ping would give up at some point. On the off chance that he wouldnt relent, the Heavenly King had decided to lure the human to some perilous location to end his life. Su Ping stared at the blood-red flower that had freed itself from that huge lotus body. He was about to land another punch However, weariness suddenly overpowered him as soon as he lifted his fist. Blood was oozing from his ears and mouth; even his sight had been tainted red. The Heavenly King teleported again while he paused for a second. Su Ping summoned up the strength but he merely moved for a few hundred meters before he coughed out blood. The white bones were trembling. Some of them began to fall off. Su Ping noticed that the strength inside him was fading. No, not now! Su Ping screamed. He needed the strength for revenge! Against his will, the strength ebbed away. He could no longer see the Otherworld Heavenly King. Su Ping was petrified with a sorrowful expression, realizing that he was no longer able to continue the fight. He summoned the Purple Python and had it take him away, just in case the Heavenly King noticed his weakness and decided to return for him. He had to live, at least until he exacted revenge. Wherever the Heavenly King went, he would find it and kill it. That was his goal! Chapter 514 - The Immortal Dragon’s Soul The white bones that fell off from Su Ping were re-formed as the Little Skeleton, which was exhausted. The Little Skeleton flew to the Purple Pythons head as soon as it came out, letting its bones scatter around, which was the skeletons resting mode. The Purple Python perfectly understood Su Pings intention, immediately placing Su Ping in its mouth to conceal his presence as they made their way back. On the outer wall. The Otherworld Heavenly King had fled and the leading beast kings had been killed by Su Ping. The remaining wild beasts were without their leaders; they were still striking the outer wall, albeit with less energy. Many titled battle pet warriors hurried over from other sides to help. I heard the Otherworld Heavenly King is here. Were here to help! Are there really several beast kings? Where is the Otherworld Heavenly King? Those titled battle pet warriors were surprised after they arrived, because they failed to see any beast kings in the area. Were they victims of fake news? Venerable the Blade as well as Qin Duhuang and many titled battle pet warriors of the Qin family were among the reinforcements. The Qin family was the only family able to spare some helping hands at this moment. Things changed drastically when Su Pings Swamp War Crocodile arrived at the east side; it worked well with Qin Duhuang who had just reached the legendary rank and the Storm Scorpion he had bought from Su Ping. The east side was secure and the rest of the wild beasts could be handled by Xie Jinshui. Qin Duhuang gathered a team and hurried over upon learning about the threats at the south side. He wasnt in charge of the south side, but there would be no more Longjang if it were breached! No egg can remain intact when a birds nest is overturned! But the situation in the south baffled all of them. The outer wall was broken but the wild beasts found there seemed to be the weakest of all. There was no trace of the Heavenly King, at all. Is the Otherworld Heavenly King here? Did you send out the wrong information? Or was this all a ruse? They went to question Mu Beihai, Liu Tianzong, and the titled battle pet warrior from the government. Mu Beihai produced a forced smile. Of course, they had not been sending out fake information! What you heard is true. But the Otherworld Heavenly King has just left; Mr. Su is chasing after it. They just left the area together. Indeed. There were three beast kings here but Mr. Su finished all of them! Liu Tianzong and Mu Beihai explained. Mu Beihai darted a glance at Qin Duhuang, realizing that his old-time rival seemed different. There was something scary about him. Mu Beihai had never been close to Qin Duhuang but he was not afraid of him, either. However, just standing next to Qin Duhuang was making Mu Beihai shudder with fright. He finished the beast kings? The Otherworld Heavenly King is gone? And Mr. Su went after it?! Astounded, they all stared at the two that had just briefed them about the situation. Chasing after the Otherworld Heavenly King? Is there something wrong with your mouths or our ears? Were talking about the Otherworld Heavenly King, king among beast kings! The Otherworld Heavenly King has lived on the Blue Planet for thousands of years; no one has been able to solve that problem yet. Now, you were telling us that Su Ping is going after it? Who is this Mr. Su? Some titled battle pet warriors from other base cities felt they had to pose the question. The locals didnt answer because they were still processing their astonishment. Who is this Mr. Su? Mr. Su is Mr. Su! The one who no one can understand! He Venerable the Blade was so shocked that he was only able to utter one word. Eventually, all the words left unsaid turned into a bitter smile. He had thought that Su Ping had demonstrated his strongest abilities at the Supremacy League. But there, this day, Su Ping had driven a Heavenly King away! That was the Otherworld Heavenly King, for crying out loud. One that even the legendary battle pet warriors were scared of! They would have to gather in groups of seven or eight to even talk about fighting this Heavenly King, king among beast kings! Venerable the Blade remembered that Su Ping was merely at the titled rank. A titled battle pet warrior fighting a Heavenly King? Venerable the Blade stopped his mind from wandering around. His world view had been turned upside down. The wild beasts were still running rampant while they were still in shock. The fire and the shouts dragged those battle pet warriors back to reality. Qin Duhuang was the first to recover from his astonishment. Even though the revelation had filled him with apprehension, he understood that dealing with the wild beasts was the priority at hand; they had to do their utmost to prevent more casualties from occurring Come on, people. Lets finish the wild beasts! Qin Duhuang shouted. He unleashed astral powers that belonged to those at the Ocean State. The ones unaware of his breakthrough were startled by that burst of energy. Legendary rank! Those at the peak of the titled rank knew that such rich astral powers couldnt have been found in titled rankers. They couldnt help but eye Qin Duhuang with respect. Venerable the Blade was just as startled. He and Qin Duhuang were acquaintances. That old man who had lost his edge for quite a few years had broken through to the legendary rank. The most stunned of all were Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzong. They had spent years fighting a battle of wits and courage with Qin Duhuang; still, the latter had surpassed them by reaching the legendary rank! Soon, Mu Beihai remembered that faint calling he once felt. He believed that he would soon reach that rank as well. Still, the thought of the calling reminded him of his deceased battle pet, the Flaming Dark Phoenix. The thought of the phoenix burning itself and transferring its energy to him was about to tear his heart apart. Kill them! Kill those bastards! Mu Beihai clenched his teeth. He didnt wait for anyone else, directly charging into the battlefield. There were no more beast kings. The most powerful of the remaining beasts were those at the peak of the ninth rank; they posed no threat to Mu Beihai. The others were startled by Mu Beihais sudden burst of anger. The miserable cries of the beasts kindled their spirits. One after another, they also joined in and charged toward the wild beasts. Boom! A large number of wild beasts gathered next to the hole on the outer wall were cleared away by Qin Duhuang and the others. Venerable the Blade held his saber and ran around madly among the wild beasts. Each wave of his saber would claim the life of one wild beast. Even the beasts at the ninth rank died with a single slash! All the others resorted to their special skills. The morale was rising and the tables had turned for a moment. The wild beasts were pushed back from the outer wall! Those aimless creatures fell into disarray under the vicious attack. The number of wild beasts on the south side was smaller, to begin with. The battle pet warriors managed to exterminate a great number, including many beasts of the ninth rank. The wild beasts began to withdraw! They fled and ran, leaving behind many dead bodies! Blood flooded and remains piled up. The battle pet warriors who survived the tragedy felt both glad and sad. The dead bodies didnt just belong to wild beasts, their fellow battle pet warriors were also mixed among them. S were Look, I think thats Mr. Sus battle pet. Liu Tianzong, who was chasing after the wild beasts, suddenly saw something coming in the distance that made him smile. The others also saw a python approaching. Only a few titled battle pet warriors who had taken the trouble to get to know Su Ping knew about the battle pet that he seldom used. Is Mr. Su back? Su Ping was back. What about the Otherworld Heavenly King? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The titled battle pet warriors rushed to Su Ping. Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang killed the beasts in their surroundings and ran to meet the python, too. The snake pet wiggled forward regardless of the many titled battle pet warriors. Not even Qin Duhuang was able to make the python stop. Suddenly, the python heard something. It stopped and opened its mouth. Su Ping sat up. He had recovered a bit on the way back and was finally able to move about on his own. He flew out from the Purple Pythons mouth and stood on its head. He cast a tender look at the scattered bones of the Little Skeleton and patted its white bones. Mr. Su! Mr. Su, youre back. People happily called his name. Mu Beihai asked, Mr. Su, where is the Otherworld Heavenly King? Those who hailed from other base cities were asking about who that Mr. Su was. They gazed at the young man in a daze. It turned out that Mr. Su was a young man; they had thought Mr. Su was some legendary battle pet warrior who had remained incognito all this time. He is the Fate Challenger! Someone who participated in the Supremacy League recognized Su Ping right away. It was a surprise that Mr. Su was the Fate Challenger who had created a scene during the Supremacy League! That person who had dared to kill a legendary battle pet warrior was there, in the Longjiang Base City! It got away, Su Ping said in a low voice. A glint of killing intent flashed in his eyes and vanished. Still, that was amazing news. The fact that Su Ping looked so unhappy left the other people speechless. A Heavenly King had been pursued by a human being, one person! Such a piece of news was so stunning, it would not only rock the Longjiang Base City but the whole world! The legendary battle pet warriors would be petrified! Those who were aware that Su Ping was a Fate Challenger wondered if he had made the breakthrough to the legendary rank in a couple of days, back when he was at the titled rank, during the Supremacy League. Otherwise, how could a titled battle pet warrior have the ability to fight a monster like the Heavenly King? Su Ping looked around the battlefield. The wild beasts were running and a large number of them had been slaughtered. The ground was drenched in blood, covered in beast corpses. The dead beast kings stood out. Su Ping clenched his fists. The thought of the Inferno Dragon pained him. Suddenly, he heard a feeble voice. Master Su Ping was struck dumb. Was that the Inferno Dragon? Was it still alive?! Abruptly, Su Ping stood up and looked around. People were baffled by the sudden movement. But Su Ping didnt care what they were thinking. Finally, he saw a faint, golden figure in the air. It was the Inferno Dragon! Boom! Although his astral power reserve was almost empty, Su Ping squeezed out the rest and dashed toward that golden figure as fast as he could. The familiarity told him that it was the Inferno Dragon. It was right there! The golden figure floated in the air, unable to move otherwise; even turning around was incredibly slow. The Inferno Dragon was happy to see Su Ping approaching. Su Ping on the verge of tears but he held them back. He suddenly noticed that the bond of the contract between him and the Inferno Dragon was feeble but it was there. Su Ping wasnt sure about the state of the Inferno Dragon. It had no tangible body; it was more like a ball of energy. Is this the Inferno Dragons soul? He didnt know; he had no idea about what to do. That is the dragons soul. The system jumped out. It sounded solemn; there was a trace of emotion in its voice, which was different from how it usually sounded like. That monster just destroyed its body. The dragon must have learned skills to refine its soul before. I think that is because it has spent a lot of time with you and the Little Skeleton. The dragon learns to save its soul in critical times. The soul remains also because of the spring you bathed in. Su Ping asked at once, What do I do now? Can the Inferno Dragon recover? The body is gone, and the soul is exposed to nature. If it werent for the Divine Energy, the soul would have been sucked into the world of the dead and your contract would have been terminated. That would be death as you humans know it. You will have to visit the world of dragons and find the dragon origin to help your dragon rebuild its body and bloodline. I also suggest you find an herb called Soul Nurturer to refine the soul as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Divine Energy wont last long enough. At this rate, the soul wont last more than three days. So, I have to find the herb in three days? Where should I even begin? He asked the system. That is your problem, not mine, the system answered. Su Ping bit his teeth. He didnt blame the system, though. He was grateful enough that the system had offered him some guidance. Can I take it to the contract space? Will the soul last longer there? You can but still, you have three days. Su Ping was in a gloomy mood but he still chose to call the Inferno Dragons soul back. Wait for me. I will find a way to bring you back to life. I will not let you vanish! Su Ping said to the Inferno Dragons soul. The Inferno Dragon replied with a weak voice, I will not fall It promised. Su Ping clenched his fist. His eagerness to finish off the Otherworld Heavenly King became more intense. Su Ping went back after the Inferno Dragons soul was retrieved. He asked Qin Duhuang and the others without delay, Have you heard about some herb called Soul Nurturer? The system could not help him. He had to rely on those people and Joanna. If they didnt know, he would go and ask Joanna. Soul Nurturer? No one expected that question. I havent heard of it, someone answered with a timid voice. The others shook their heads. Su Ping turned to Venerable the Blade. He had been working with a legendary battle pet warrior, so he might be versed enough to know. Venerable the Blade had never seen Su Ping so anxious before. Although unwilling, he shook his head in denial. Su Pings mind felt heavy. Suddenly Qin Duhuang said, I think Ive heard of it. Su Pings eyes glowed. Where can I find it? Ive heard about it from Xie Jinshui. I think the herb is at the Tower. Qin Duhuang sounded uncertain. We were drinking and he mentioned it in passing. Youll have to ask him. Chapter 515 - The Tower Su Ping didnt care if that was true or not; he would not miss any chances. Ill go and find Xie Jinshui right now, said Su Ping. Whoosh! He was about to move when the pain in his internal organs made him cough out blood. He fell to the ground. People were freaked out. With sharp eyes and agile hands, Qin Duhuang helped Su Ping up. Mr. Su, be careful. Su Ping was barely able to see things clearly and the pain was unbearable. Take me to Xie Jinshui, he said, with a weary tone. Qin Duhuang cautioned him, Mr. Su, youre not well. You need to rest. Take me to him Su Ping glared at Qin Duhuang, his eyes red. Su Pings glare filled him with dread; not even his legendary warrior cultivation was enough to endure it. Okay, I will. Ill take you to him, Qin Duhuang promised. He carried Su Ping up and took to the sky. Ill leave the rest to you. Im on my way back to the east, Qin Duhuang said before he left. People nodded. The battle pet warriors, Mu Beihai and Liu Tianzongwho had been stationed in the south side-clearly knew what had made Su Ping so anxious. That famous Inferno Dragon had been squeezed to death in battle by the Otherworld Heavenly King. Many people witnessed that. Battle pets were the most important things for battle pet warriors. Still, they didnt expect that Su Ping would be so distressed because of his battle pet. Whoosh! Qin Duhuang headed toward the east at full speed. The Purple Python followed him on the ground. On the east side. Gunfire licked the heavens. The cannon shells landed on the wild beasts one after the other. Many battle pet warriors were chasing after the wild beasts with their battle pets. At the center of the crowd was a huge crocodile that was orchestrating a killing spree. The crocodile tore and bit. No wild beast could survive that snout. On the outer wall, some exhausted titled battle pet warriors were having a break. Staring at the crocodile that was running wild, they exclaimed with envy and excitement. Mr. Sus ride is barbaric! Of course. I still cannot believe that the crocodile finished two beast kings in a row. I heard that there were beast kings on sale in Mr. Sus store. I wish we could have a chance to buy one. They wished they could have battle pets like that one. But they were just thinking about it. They couldnt even have an average beast king, let alone one as mighty as that crocodile. I wonder how the south is doing. I heard the Otherworld Heavenly King is there. The Qin family head went there to help. They wore concerned expressions. Things had stabilized at the east side with the beast kings gone. The wild beasts were many, but the ones remaining were unable to gather since the crocodile was there. Being in a state of disunity, the wild beasts were unable to escape the slaughter and impending defeat. Still, no matter how good things were there, if the south side was breached, the good situation achieved there would not be of any help. The battle would not end while the Heavenly King was still there, and the chance to be victorious would be almost nil. Xie Jinshui stood on the city wall. He didnt go and join in the fight in person; he tried to minimize casualties with his commands. He called the commander responsible. How is the south doing? Soon, he heard a report delivered in an excited voice. Xie Jinshui had to doubt the credibility of what he was hearing The Otherworld Heavenly King escaped? Su Ping chased it away? The south was secure? Xie Jinshui felt he had to be dreaming. He certainly wished for such a situation but could not dare to hope for it. He had to verify the information several times to be sure that his hearing worked just fine and the person on the other side of the call was not an impostor. It was true! The Otherworld Heavenly King ran away That piece of news was enough to shock the world. Su Ping was a mysterious man. Maybe he was able to do it. The young man was capable of deeds that could shock the world! Longjiang was saved. The people in the Longjiang Base City were saved! Xie Jinshuis eyes were filled with tears. People asked why his eyes were teary. He answered with a laugh, a tearful laugh. We are saved Before the battle started, Xie Jinshui could not even imagine that possibility. He stayed, prepared to die together with the Longjiang Base City. He had not had the slightest confidence that they would be able to survive the attack of a Heavenly King. As far as he was concerned, since they had failed to convince a legendary battle pet warrior of the Tower to help them, it was basically impossible for them to guard the city. But the miracle had happened. Ha, ha, ha Xie Jinshui laughed as he looked into the sky. The tension in his heart was gone, and he unclenched his fists. His laugh echoed in the sky. The battle pet warriors were clueless, not knowing why the mayor was that happy. It was clear that only good news would produce such a pleasant mood. People were able to see hope. Sir, what is it? someone asked. Xie Jinshui finally finished laughing. He took a deep breath and shouted, The Otherworld Heavenly King was defeated. We won-! Listen up! Lets go and kill those bastards! With that said, he mobilized his astral powers and flew to enter the battlefield. The others trembled in excitement. The Heavenly King was defeated? Who did it? Anyway, Longjiang was safe since the Heavenly King fled the battle! They saved the base city from the Otherworld Heavenly King! Incredible! Excited and overjoyed, peoples spirits were at a new high. They shouted and bellowed; even the exhausted titled battle pet warriors hurled themselves into the fight after taking some potions. Kill them! The wild beasts defeat was achieved even faster. Soon after, Qin Duhuang arrived with Su Ping. Qin Duhuang first noticed Xie Jinshui was on the battlefield. He was surprised to see Xie Jinshui fighting personally. He cant sit still, can he? Qin Duhuang helped Su Ping settle down on the outer wall. Mr. Su, wait here. I will get Old Xie for you. Su Ping could barely muster the strength to nod. Whoosh! Qin Duhuang flew off from the outer wall and hurried to see Xie Jinshui. Xie Jinshui was having a good time killing those wild beasts. He immediately invited Qin Duhuang to join him, but the latter told him about Su Ping. Surprised by this, Xie Jinshui darted a look at Su Ping. Su Pings state made him stop right away and go back with Qin Duhuang. Mr. Su. Xie Jinshui could not believe it. He had never seen Su Ping so weak before. His face was as pale as a piece of paper, as if his blood would have been drained. Even standing straight was a problem for Su Ping; he could fall at any moment. Xie Jinshui remembered the news he had heard. He saluted Su Ping formally. Mr. Su, thank you! he said, choking with emotion. Its okay Su Ping paused to take a breath before he asked, I heard that you know about the Soul Nurturer. Is that true? Qin Duhuang only told Xie Jinshui that Su Ping had requested his audience, but not the exact matter. Xie Jinshui nodded. Yes. Mr. Su, why the question? I need it, Su Ping said, Do you know where to find it? Su Ping spoke with haste. Xie Jinshui looked at Qin Duhuang and was immediately enlightened. He knew that Soul Nurturer was beneficial for the soul. One would only use the Soul Nurturer when someone or somethings body was gone but the soul remained and was properly preserved. Xie Jinshui had worked out a theory in regards to Su Pings impatience. Mr. Su, do not worry. The Tower has the Soul Nurturer in storage. I can take you there any time to ask for it, if you want, Xie Jinshui assured Su Ping. Chapter 516 - Heading to the Tower Are you sure? Su Ping was cheered up by Xie Jinshuis reply. That is great. Lets go now. He tried to move his legs but almost collapsed. His face turned even more colorless; Su Ping seemed to be even more anxious than he had expected. Xie Jinshui took Su Ping gently by the arm. Mr. Su, are you alright? I think you need to take some rest. You must have overworked yourself, given the circumstances. Im okay Su Ping panted. Hardly had his voice died down when he blacked out. He saw many shadows of demons and fiends in his eyes and the fatigue assaulted him. Mr. Su! His collapse scared Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang. They hurried to aid him; neither of them knew that Su Ping was so badly worn out that he would end up passing out. This gave them an idea of how much effort Su Ping must have invested when he was hunting down the Otherworld Heavenly King. Qin Duhuang carried Su Ping up and said to Xie Jinshui, Ill have someone escort Mr. Su back to his store and call him a healer. I will leave the safety matters to you. Xie Jinshui nodded. It was thanks to Su Ping that the Heavenly King was driven away and the Longjiang Base City was safe. The priority was to take care of Su Ping and make sure that nothing would happen to him. Go. Okay. Qin Duhuang left right away. After Qin Duhuang left, Xie Jinshui took a deep breath and called for reports of the other sides. The north and west sides were secured, which relieved him; he was even more grateful to Su Ping. The north side was secured because of Su Pings dragon. Otherwise, the north side would have been the first to be breached, because it would have been almost impossible for the Ye family and the appointed warriors to stop three beast kings. Guys, come on!! Xie Jinshui unsheathed his sword and charged toward the wild beasts. The other battle pet warriors answered his call and threw themselves back into battle. Morale rose at the north and west sides upon learning that the Heavenly King had been chased away. Everyone was full of vigor. Some titled battle pet warriors that had thought about saving some strength were inspired; they went back to the battlefield and soon crushed the wild beasts. The wild beasts that had arrived to destroy the Longjiang Base City were routed. The battle pet warriors ran wildly among the wild beasts. Some battle pet warriors were able to team up; they made great contributions by leveraging their combined strength. The wild beasts cried and the humans bellowed. There were rivers of blood and mountains of corpses around the base city. Once the Heavenly King left, the battle lasted for three more hours; there would be wild beasts dying or injured every second. Finally, the enemy attacks were repulsed! Once the wild beasts fled in great disorder, Xie Jinshui sent out the news that the base city was safe again. All the battle pet warriors that stayed behind to defend the Longjiang Base City were brought to warm, excited tears. The blood was not shed in vain! They did it! They saved the city when the Otherworld Heavenly King and several beast kings were leading the attack! Everyone was happy and proud of themselves; they grieved at the same time, over the loss of their partners in arms and loved ones. The five family heads replied to the good news with silence. The families had sacrificed many battle pet warriors, from the young generation to titled battle pet warriors. Above all, they were their dear family members. Even though the battle had been won, the price paid was huge. The number of dead wild beasts was beyond count and the number of deceased battle pet warriors was also beyond calculation! After some break, Xie Jinshui sent someone to track down the fleeing wild beasts and told people to keep on monitoring the situation in case the Heavenly King would stage a comeback. In the meantime, Xie Jinshui had people identify deceased battle pet warriors and take their remains back. Those battle pet warriors were all heroes; they had died to protect the Longjiang Base City! They would never leave their remains in the wild. The teams that went to collect the remains carried out the mission with sorrowful hearts. 1 AIA They had identified many deceased battle pet warriors. Some of them were still in the mouths of the wild beasts, their bodies halved. And yet, they had still put up one hell of a fight before they died. Some of the battle pet warriors stuck their arms in the beasts heads. Some were still inside the wild beasts stomach, badly mutilated. There were torn limbs on the ground, the current view was definitely gruesome. There was fear on some of the corpses faces and violence on others. Each deceased battle pet warrior represented a broken family. No one was able to tell how many families would grieve over a lost family member! The Longjiang Base City was saved. But the cost had been too high! After the initial stage of joy dwindled, people were stunned speechless by the number of casualties. The entire Longjiang Base City fell under the shadows of sadness. Xie Jinshui had been in the mood to throw a party when the first wave of beasts was routed, since only a few battle pet warriors had died and Su Ping had returned in time. But this time, he wasnt in such a mood. What is there to celebrate when so many have died? After making arrangements, Xie Jinshui paid a visit to the battle pet warriors from other base cities and sincerely thanked them. They had helped them greatly. The base city might have already been breached without their help. It was true that Su Ping had been driving away the most terrifying threat but the other wild beasts werent creatures to be underestimated. It was because of the cooperation that they succeeded. Some had already left Longjiang and gone back to their base cities. They had achieved the original goal of giving support, and thus no longer needed to stay. The other forces that had offered help chose to leave after they met with Xie Jinshui. The Longjiang Base City was safe; they didnt need to prolong their stay. Xie Jinshui opened up the treasury and gifted the forces from other base cities with either money, treasures, herbs, plants, or eggs of rare pets. Afterward, he hurried to the Pixie Pet Store. The biggest credit belonged to Su Ping. They would have had to deal with greater sacrifices without him, and still, the base city would have been doomed. No one was able to stop the Otherworld Heavenly King; none of them was even close to the Heavenly Kings strength. Xie Jinshui was quite worried about Su Ping. He went to the store and saw many familiar faces. There was also Venerable the Blade and Wu Guansheng, the famous Healing Hands. Xie Jinshui remembered that their first visit to the Longjiang Base City had been because of Yuan Tianchen. But Su Ping was the reason for their following visits and their stay. Xie Jinshui asked Wu Guansheng at once, How is Mr. Su? Has he woken up yet? Wu Guansheng shook his head. Not yet. Mr. Sus situation is strange. He lost his blood and some new blood has just been generated by his bone marrow. I used my skill to help him generate more blood. Hes stable; he should be up by now, theoretically speaking. But hes still in a coma. I think his spirit was also severely damaged. He lost his blood? Xie Jinshui could not believe that. He remembered how colorless Su Ping looked. How could a person survive when there was no blood? That would not happen for anyone, not even the battle pet warriors. It was a miracle that Su Ping had been able to survive. Mr. Su Xie Jinshui clenched his fists. He didnt know what to say after Su Ping had gone to such lengths to fight the Otherworld Heavenly King. Protecting the base city was a given for any mayor, but he had barely done anything. He didnt even succeed in getting a legendary battle pet warrior to give them a hand. Xie Jinshui felt he was just a failure, without a single redeeming feature. He was full of remorse and pain. Will she have a solution? Xie Jinshui remembered the resident legendary battle pet warrior. Soon, he saw Joanna who was leaning against the pet rooms door. The girl with a breathtaking face was so aloof that she didnt seem to be from this world. ren The others also turned to see her. The girl received Su Ping when they took him back to the store, and she would not let anyone hear him. Wu Guansheng tried hard to persuade her and showed her some of his skills. She eventually allowed him to tend to Su Ping. Hes not dying. Hes just worn out. You dont have to worry about him, Joanna said coldly. Her answer was a big relief. Good, that is good. Xie Jinshui heaved a long sigh. It is all my fault. I cant do anything right. Mr. Su wouldnt have needed to fight alone if I could have convinced a legendary battle pet warrior to help us. At the very least, there would have been a legendary battle pet warrior helping him deal with the Heavenly King. Qin Duhuang fell silent. He had just reached the legendary rank and the only other person that was at this rank apart from Joanna. However, he left the Heavenly King of Otherworld to a person that was not even at the legendary rank. Go back to your business if you have nothing else to do here. You wont be of any help, Joanna said. Her words made them feel even more frustrated. They soon left one after the other. In one of the pet rooms nursing pens Su Ping was resting while not moving a muscle; his eyes were tightly shut. You were so seriously wounded and yet the existence behind you still hasnt decided to come out? After everyone was gone, Joanna sat in the pet room, gazing at Su Ping. She could tell that Su Ping must have used some special skill; she had already learned something about the skeleton. It was said that the Skeleton King had the chance to master the skill of possession. The Little Skeleton had woken up and was at the moment resting close to Su Ping. The Little Skeleton was evidently at the Star Rank, which was an indication that the bloodline awakening had been completed. Do you know that you almost got your master killed? Joann grumpily said to the Little Skeleton, which was scattered in another nursing pen. The Little Skeletons eye sockets glowed and it moved its jaws. Joanna raised her eyebrows. Dont talk back to me. He wouldnt have ended up like this if you hadnt allowed him to overdo himself. He almost died. He would have been dead by now if it werent for the fact that hes blessed with a strange and ancient constitution. The Little Skeleton closed its jaws and the glow in its eye sockets died down. Joanna snorted, not saying anything else to the Little Skeleton. Why are you doing this? Why do you have to try so hard when you have such a strong support? You should just live your comfortable little life and cultivate. You will grow to reach the Star Rank and even become a god in the future. How stupid, Joanna mumbled. In darkness. Su Ping was having the longest nightmare. In his dream, the Inferno Dragon died, including the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound, and the Purple Python; all of them died. Despair. Terror! No!! Su Ping shouted. The next second, he opened his eyes. He sat up. Light leaped into his sight and he was gradually able to see things. Pain shrouded him. He looked around, realizing that he was in a nursing pen. He was back in his store. After being dazed for a while, Su Ping sat up and dashed out of the nursing pen regardless of the pain. What? Joanna-who was cultivating and keeping an eye on Su Ping in another nursing pen-was alerted by him. She stepped out from the pen. Youre up. Where are you off to? How long have I been unconscious? Su Ping asked. Two days. Joanna frowned. You need some good rest. You should know you almost died. Two days! Su Ping was filled with a mix of fear and happiness. Luckily, just two days; one more day and he would have been drowned in self hate. He wanted to get his phone to call Xie Jinshui; only then did he realize that he was wearing a new set of clothes. Wheres my phone? he asked, baffled. Joanna blushed slightly. In that locker. Su Ping didnt notice anything unusual about her shyness. He hurried to the locker and dug out his phone. He called Xie Jinshui right away. Sir, Its Su Ping. Do you have time? We need to get to the Tower now! Su Ping said in haste. Mr. Su, youre up. Xie Jinshui was gladly surprised. No problem, Ill be right there in a moment. Xie Jinshui delegated all of his matters to his secretary after the call. Two days had passed after the wild beasts were driven away. There were no cheers, no celebration in the Longjiang Base City which was in mourning for the heroes that had passed away in the battle. The survivors had been publishing messages on social websites to honor the deceased. Dealing with the aftermath was troublesome. Still, Xie Jinshui decided to go to the Tower with Su Ping. Su Ping was on tenterhooks. He checked the state of the Inferno Dragons soul in the contract space. The souls color was still golden and it was holding on, which relieved his anxiety. Sir, youre going to the Tower? Zhong Lingtong was happy to see that Su Ping was up. She was also surprised since he wanted to hurry to visit the Tower. Even though she wasnt a battle pet warrior, she had also heard about the Tower. That was a place where legendary battle pet warriors gathered. Why was Su Ping going there? Tang Ruyan, too, was surprised to find that Su Ping wanted to leave for the Tower as soon as he woke up. Su Ping was more than happy to see the two girls were still safe and sound. How are things in the Longjiang Base City? Are the wild beasts gone? Yes. Tang Ruyan briefed Su Ping about the current situation. Su Ping replied with silence. The wild beasts were gone but the deceased would never come back. The thought of the Inferno Dragon filled him with even gloomier thoughts. He knew all too well how painful it was to lose a loved one. Soon after, Xie Jinshui arrived in Su Pings store. Mr. Su, are we leaving now? Xie Jinshui was glad to see Su Ping had recovered a bit and the hint of rosy color had returned to his cheeks. Su Ping nodded. How fast can we get to the Tower? Half a day. Xie Jinshui could tell how anxious Su Ping was. Another person arrived while they talked. It was Qin Duhuang. Are you going to the Tower? Im going with you. Su Ping didnt understand but Xie Jinshui did. Right, you should go. You just reached the legendary rank, so you must report to the Tower. They would scold you if you dont go in time and they would end up coming here to get you. Qin Duhuang nodded. It had been a rule for years that everyone had to report to the Tower after reaching the legendary rank. Chapter 517 - Legend the Drunken Su Ping had no problem with Qin Duhuang going with them. He told Xie Jinshui to lead the way and summoned the Dark Dragon Hound which he told to take the dragon form. The radiant dragon body was covered with golden scales, full of majestic and heavenly might. Su Ping hopped onto the Dark Dragon Hound and invited Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang to take a seat next to him. Both were aware that this battle pet was as vicious as a beast king. They hesitated, clearly fearful of the battle pet But considering they could not lose any time, they immediately flew up to land on the battle. Su Ping told the Dark Dragon Hound to fly as quickly as it could. The pet didnt fool around with Su Ping this time; it flew like a dragon, quickly leaving the shantytown area and then the base city. Sir, please show us the way, Su Ping said to Xie Jinshui. Xie Jinshui was still amazed by the battle pets fast speed. Of course. He nodded. Once they were outside the base city, Su Ping stood on the back of the Dark Dragon Hound and looked down. There was still a large pile of dead wild beasts that had begun to rot due to the hot weather. There wasnt enough time to clear up all the corpses. The ground was covered with dried blood which had turned into a dark brown color, leaving a burnt mark on the ground. The area was so saturated with blood that not even a drop could seep into the dirt anymore. Su Ping squinted. A glint of sharpness flashed past his eyes. Sir, please clear up the corpses and burn off the ones that you cannot clean up. The festering bodies can produce contagious diseases, Su Ping warned. Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang were pondering about the same thing as they gazed at the gruesome view outside the base city. Xie Jinshui nodded. I understand. Were still clearing up the area, but I do believe that the rest of the corpses must be burned; moving them takes too much time. I know that there are advanced wild beasts that have quite a good amount of valuable parts we can harvest, and it would be a shame to give them up. On the other hand, if some viruses emerged from the corpses and the wind took them to the base city, we would have to deal with another disaster altogether. Qin Duhuang agreed. The clean-up operation was taking a long time because they were harvesting the valuable parts from the wild beasts. Too many advanced beasts had died in the war. Two days were not enough for them to go through all of the corpses, which was why the wilderness was still filled with them. The Dark Dragon Hound whooshed away in the sky. They gradually became unable to see corpses as they traveled. Xie Jinshui would point the direction and Su Ping would instruct the Dark Dragon Hound. The Tower. It was a sacred place where all the legendary battle pet warriors of the world gathered. The Tower had no branch offices and the location of this mysterious place was only known by a few. It was located on a plain and snow-capped mountain near the Subcontinent Districts Nordic region. The snow would never melt. Just a few wild beasts could be spotted on the snowy plain; there rarely was any other sign of life. It was basically an uncultivated land. After crossing half of the Subcontinent District, Su Ping and his party had finally arrived at the snow-capped mountain. That is where the Tower is. Xie Jinshui gazed at the towering, snow-capped mountain. The sharp peak of the snow-capped mountain reached the sky, surrounded by large black clouds at the top. It was snowing at the moment. Qin Duhuang seemed to be marveling at the view. I didnt know that the Tower was right in our Subcontinent District. I had only heard that our Subcontinent District was the closest to the Tower. It is said that the founder of the Tower was a legendary battle pet warrior of our Subcontinent District. So, this location was chosen because of it, Xie Jinshui explained. Lets go. Su Ping was losing his patience. He urged the Dark Dragon Hound to go ahead. The Dark Dragon Hound flew away. The snow-capped mountain grew larger and larger in their perspective. Soon, they were inside the mountain. Large snowflakes fell from the gray sky, like feathers. That is the gate, Xie Jinshui pointed. Su Ping and Qin Duhuang looked toward the peak of the snow-capped mountain. There stood a massive gate that carried some mysterious feeling. There was a meandering path that went from the gate to the base of the mountain. The strange thing was that the path was clear of all snow while the snow was falling heavily. Suddenly, a seemingly drunk man said, Who are you, ignorant fools? This isnt a place for you. While he sounded drunk, he did not fail to convey a cold demeanor. It seemed that the voice could have originated from any direction and it was echoing around the mountain. A legendary battle pet warrior! Qin Duhuang could tell that the man was of the same rank. He didnt expect to meet a legendary battle pet warrior so soon upon their arrival. Xie Jinshui, on the other hand, was better prepared. Legend the Drunken, nice to meet you. I am Xie Jinshui, mayor of the Longjiang Base City. Longjiang? The man sounded unhappy. I think you were here a couple of days ago. VE d Yes. I was here to ask for help last time and this trip is to inquire about an herb. Xie Jinshui nodded. The mention of the previous visit clouded his face. All of a sudden, wind and snow began to dance and formed a ball. After the snowflakes were dispersed, an old man sitting on a huge gourd was revealed. That old man wore rags which left his chest exposed. He looked at the three from the corner of his eye. Suddenly, he noticed the Heaven Expansion Dragon that they were standing on. He recognized that it wasnt an ordinary battle pet. Interesting. Soon, the old man realized that Qin Duhuang was at the legendary rank. Are you a new one? the drunk old man asked. Qin Duhuang nodded. My name is Qin Duhuang. Ive just broken through. The drunk old man nodded. He could tell that Qin Duhuang was still immature at this rank. The drunk old man looked less tense since a legendary battle pet warrior was in the mix. Are you here to report? Good. You are daring enough to shoulder the great responsibility of protecting humanity. Qin Duhuang said some humble words in reply. All right now, come in, the drunk old man said to Xie Jinshui, I wont accuse you of anything now that youre here with a legendary battle pet warrior. You walked up the mountains according to the rules on your previous visit. Youre not behaving this time. Xie Jinshui smiled an embarrassed smile but didnt attempt to talk back. He understood that walking up the mountain was the rule. And yet, he knew that Su Ping was in a hurry and flying over on a pet would be pardoned since Qin was a legendary battle pet warrior. The drunk old man vanished into thin air again, without leaving a trace. Qin Duhuang could not figure out how the old man disappeared, which startled him. The confidence he had just built up after reaching the legendary rank had been crushed somewhat. Even a guard at the gate of the Tower was that terrifying. Indeed, the legendary battle pet warriors abilities varied. Lets go, Xie Jinshui said. A glow burst out from the door and a swirl appeared inside the door. The Tower was just beyond that swirl. Chapter 518 - Beg for an Audience Theres a Mysterious Realm from thousands of years ago, which was later explored to become the Towers location. Xie Jinshui led the way. Su Ping had placed the Dark Dragon Hound back in the contract space. He gazed at the swirl in the air; he was able to tell that the space layers were overlapping in the swirl but they werent harmful. Xie Jinshui took the lead and vanished as he went into the swirl. Su Ping and Qin Duhuang followed him. They felt as if they had gone through a waterfall, except that they werent drenched afterwards. When they opened their eyes again, Su Ping and Qin Duhuang were amazed by what they saw. The world inside the swirl was vast and boundless! Clouds floated in the azure blue sky. Many palaces were also floating in the air! Su Ping sensed that the gravity field was different there, and the astral powers were several times more profound than outside; cultivation would progress much faster there. No wonder some titled battle pet warriors would rather stay there as servants. Just staying there could be beneficial. Is this place the Tower? Qin Duhuang was a first-timer. He couldnt have thought of this view in his wildest imagination. The first thought that came to his mind as he felt the profound astral powers was that his Qin familys younger generations would develop rapidly if he could relocate them to that place! Even the mediocre youngsters could rise to be on par with the elites of other families after living in such an environment for some time! He wondered, as a legendary battle pet warrior, if he would be able to bring along his family members. While Qin Duhuang was pondering, Su Ping had already recovered from his surprise. He had seen too many places like this one to be surprised for long. The place couldnt even compare to the castle Joanna lived in since Divine Energy could be found there, aside from the known astral powers. Strange herbs and plants were also abundant. That was why Su Ping would always think of ways to plunder left and right when he visited Joannas realm. This is the Ocean Star, a Mysterious Realm. And you are? Two people flew over and both were wearing purple robes of the same style. The two werent legendary, merely titled battle pet warriors. They were at the very peak of the titled rank, each of them stronger than Xie Jinshui. Xie Jinshui? One of the two recognized Xie Jinshui at once. He had just been there a couple of days before. What is he doing here again? Is he going to beg again? That titled battle pet warrior immediately said, Is your base city still there? Are you here to ask us for legendary battle pet warriors again? Thats not going to happen. No one can protect the base city when the Otherworld Heavenly King is there. I thought we told you to relocate your residents. Save whoever you can. Xie Jinshui pulled a long face. Im not here to request help from legendary battle pet warriors. The Longjiang Base City is safe! He deliberately stressed the word safe. He was furious. No one went back with him and he had gotten down on his knees for nothing. If it werent for Su Ping, the base city would have been doomed. Even with Su Pings help, given the number of beast kings and the presence of the Heavenly King, the casualties were still alarming and he couldnt even think of that subject. What would have happened if Su Ping had not been there? Safe? The two titled battle pet warriors were surprised. Safe from the strike of the Otherworld Heavenly King? Soon, they thought they had figured out the reason. Good to know. So, the Heavenly King was not there. I told you. Why would it go and strike your base city when we havent detected its trace for years? You worried for nothing. Luckily we didnt send any legendary battle pet warriors. They would have been involved on a wild goose chase and you would have to shoulder the blame. Indeed. The other titled battle pet warrior nodded in agreement. Xie Jinshui wore a wrathful expression, but Qin Duhuang started before him, Watch your mouth. Who said anything about the Otherworld Heavenly King not being there? Wild goose chase? It was a matter of life and death for a lot of people. What is one trip to them? Are all legendary battle pet warriors this pampered? Before that war, Qin Duhuang had normally been a person who would conceal his anger and delight. He had become an old fox, contrary to his former Raging Spirit self. However, he had morphed back to the man that shook heaven and earth during the battle. He would speak his mind without concealing anything He had also become a legendary battle pet warrior and no longer cared about those two titled battle pet warriors. He could kill them with a single thought! Even if he wasnt at the legendary rank, he was still fearless when he was at the peak of the titled rank. He was a proud man; he didnt go there to become a servant, no matter what the benefits were! Even titled battle pet warriors had their dignity! He would rather stay without the strength if he had to insult himself to get stronger! He was advanced in his age but not in his mind! The two were startled by Qin Duhuangs fit of anger. How dare he insult legendary battle pet warriors?! Suddenly, they realized that Qin Duhuang was releasing an energy so overwhelming that they began to have trouble breathing. This man is a legendary battle pet warrior! They had seen too many legendary battle pet warriors in the Tower to easily recognize that pressure. Besides, given the fact that both were at the peak of the legendary rank, no one at the titled rank could have stressed them out like that. If this man is a legendary battle pet warrior, then the insult Never mind. Youre a new legendary battle pet warrior? The two immediately wore fawning smiles, although hiding their anger and hatred behind their expressions. No one liked to bow down and butter up people. Dogs usually hide their teeth when they wag their tails. But this doesnt mean that the dogs dont have teeth! Hmm! That was Qin Duhuangs answer. The two apologized with even more respect and one of them added, You must be here to report. Mr. Xie, is he from your base city? Congratulations! Congratulations. What a change of treatment. The titled battle pet warriors had forgotten about their dignity. They swallowed their pride but what kind of pride would that be? After a long time, their minds would warp, making them become irritable people. Im here to ask for an herb. Please show me the way to meet Legend Abyssal Ocean. Xie Jinshui went straight to the point. He wasnt in the mood to say another word to those two. An herb? The two were surprised. However, the two were afraid to ask further with Qin Duhuang present. They just said yes and showed them the way. Floating in the air was a jade staircase that led to the biggest palace. Outside the palace were many gardens, including some maids and servants. Even the help was at the titled rank. Indeed, only titled battle pet warriors were allowed to serve at the Tower; not even master battle pet warriors had such a right. The maids and servants noticed people had arrived. They looked up and soon noticed that Qin Duhuang was different from the other two. They hurried to greet Qin Duhuang, while at the same time memorizing his energy signature and appearance. He certainly was a newcomer; they had met all the other legendary battle pet warriors working in the Tower. I am Legend Abyssal Oceans servant. Sir, how should I address you? A middle-aged titled battle pet warrior flew over. He first bowed to Qin Duhuang. Qin Duhuang darted a look at the man. Are you from the Yu family of the Zhangjiang Base City? Qin Duhuang asked, surprised. The middle-aged titled man was stunned. Sir, do you know the Yu family? I once compared notes with one of the titled battle pet warriors of your family, Qin Duhuang said, Just a friendly exchange, of course. I heard that the Yu family has been developing quite well. I didnt know I would meet Yu family members here. The middle-aged battle pet warrior took another glance at Qin Duhuang. He fought with a titled battle pet warrior of his family once? No legendary battle pet warrior had emerged from the Yu family. That was to say that both had been at the titled rank when they compared notes. However, the man present had reached the legendary rank while the Yu family member didnt. I see. The Yu family was blessed to learn from you, sir. The middle-aged adopted a humble attitude. Indeed, the Yu family had been living good days and part of the reason was that there were members of the Yu family working at the Tower. The benefit of working there was that they could befriend legendary battle pet warriors; anyone with the intent to harm the Yu family would have to think twice. He was a case in point. Legend Abyssal Ocean liked him quite a bit. When some forces tried to mistreat the Yu family, they would have to first think about Legend Abyssal Ocean. Brother Qin is here to report. I am Xie Jinshui. I want to ask Legend Abyssal Ocean for an herb, Xie Jinshui answered. The middle-aged man decided that Xie Jinshui was not one to be belittled. He had to be quite close to the legendary battle pet warrior since he was addressing him as Brother. I remember you. Werent you here before? I think you mentioned some beast strike about to hit your base city and something about the Otherworld Heavenly King. The middle-aged titled battle pet warrior still remembered Xie Jinshui. The reason was that he had outdone himself on his past visit. He had knocked on the doors of each legendary battle pet warrior and disturbed them. No one would have been able to help him if he became disabled due to angering a legendary battle pet warrior. Yes. That is in the past. Please notify Legend Abyssal Ocean. Were in a hurry. Xie Jinshui was not in the mood to mention the strike. Just as he had mentioned, it was all in the past. The war would forever remain a scar in the base city; there was nothing he wanted to say to them. The middle-aged wondered if the base city was safe. After all, he heard about traces of the Heavenly King; a base city would never be safe in such a scenario, unless many legendary battle pet warriors were there. But he could not waste time on asking questions since Qin Duhuang was there. Okay, I will go report this right away. But Im not sure if he can meet you, the middle-aged answered with some concern. He was worried that the guy would lose his mind again and barge in to kneel and beg. He would have to share the blame. Xie Jinshui nodded. The middle-aged went in and soon came back out. The middle-aged apologized, Im sorry. Legend Abyssal Ocean is resting and cannot see you. He secretly mobilized astral powers, fearing that Xie Jinshui would try to force his way in. Whether Xie Jinshui would be punished to death for it was not certain. But the middle-aged man didnt want to get himself involved. Resting? Xie Jinshui turned to look at Su Ping. Su Pings face became clouded. Does this legendary battle pet warrior have the Soul Nurturer? Su Ping asked Xie Jinshui. Xie Jinshui shook his head. I do not know. I just heard that the herb is in the Tower but I dont know which legendary battle pet warrior has it. Legend Abyssal Ocean is in charge of the vault, so I suppose he knows. That is why I requested to see him. That explained it. Can you please ask Legend Abyssal Ocean to come out? Im Su Ping. I will never forget this kindness! The middle-aged man gazed at the young man. He was speechless. Never forget his kindness? Who do you think you are? That is a legendary battle pet warrior! Why would he need you to remember his kindness?! Mr the middle-aged man was about to say something when Qin Duhuang beat him to it, Can you ask Legend Abyssal Ocean to come out? We indeed are in a hurry. The middle-aged man stopped talking. He was unable to refuse since the legendary warrior had said so. Legend Abyssal Ocean might answer to the legendary battle pet warrior. The middle-aged man said yes and hurried away. He returned a moment later. Legend Abyssal Ocean is waiting for you. Please come in. It turned out that the legendary battle pet warrior had to do the talking. Xie Jinshui wished he could become a legendary battle pet warrior. Mr. Su, lets go. Su Ping nodded. He could not wait another minute. He followed Qin Duhuang. The palace hall was resplendent and magnificent; all sorts of treasures were placed on the table as ornaments. There was a path leading to the backyard. The middle-aged man took them there. They soon sensed the presence of a beast king as soon as they arrived. There was a python covered in red scales; it was over a hundred meters long and thick as a tree, curled up in the yard while placing its head on a tree. Sitting under the tree was an old man in a purple robe, smoking water pipes. Chapter 519 - Legend Pluto Legend Abyssal Ocean, that legendary battle pet warrior is here. The middle-aged man stopped at a distance and bowed to the old man sitting under the tree. The old man seemed to be enjoying himself. He darted a glance at Qin Duhuang. He had sensed Qin Duhuangs presence as the middle-aged man reported to him. An unfamiliar legendary battle pet warrior. A new guy. How should I address you? Legend Abyssal Ocean asked. Qin Duhuang could tell that the old man was not a friendly character. I am Qin Duhuang from the Longjiang Base City, he answered without hesitation. The Qin family from the Longjiang Base City? Legend Abyssal Ocean nodded. And how is Qin Tianshan related to you? Do you know my third Great Grandpa? Third Great Grandpa? Legend Abyssal Ocean cast a glance at Qin Duhuang. I got to know him when I was a titled battle pet warrior. Im very sorry about his passing, and very glad to see talent in his offspring. Qin Duhuang tried hard; eventually, he could only find a few words to say, It is my honor to meet you, sir. He had to be humble. That old man had just claimed he knew Qin Tianshan at the beginning of the conversation, and he was way more powerful than Qin Duhuang Qin Duhuang didnt know that he would still experience being belittled after he reached the legendary rank. He felt sorry for himself; he had become a legendary rank too late. He should be counted as one of the weak ones when compared to the other legendary battle pet warriors. Brother Qin, youre too humble. Youre now at the legendary rank; we should be viewed as equals here. Legend Abyssal Ocean smiled. But that didnt mean what he said earlier was of no use. He was cautioning Qin Duhuang, in case he would show an overweening attitude after finally being liberated from the titled rank. Qin Duhuang nodded. If so, I will address you as Legend Abyssal Ocean. Of course. Legend Abyssal Ocean nodded. Come over and have a seat. That was only meant for Qin Duhuang. As for Su Ping and Xie Jinshui, Legend Abyssal Ocean never cared to give them a single glance. They werent at the legendary rank and should not be of his concern. Legend Abyssal Ocean, sir. Su Ping didnt get mad, even if he was ignored. Im Su Ping from the Longjiang Base City. I heard that I can find the Soul Nurturer here. Sir, could you please tell me where I can get it? Im willing to trade with treasures or anything else that I have. What? Legend Abyssal Ocean frowned. Is he your servant? he asked Qin Duhuang. Qin Duhuang knew that Legend Abyssal Ocean must have misunderstood their standing. I do not dare to make him my servant. Legend Abyssal Ocean, youre not aware of this but Mr. Su is my savior. Mr. Su is not at the legendary rank, but hes more powerful than many legendary battle pet warriors. I, for one, cannot defeat him. He knew that power was everything, so he directly pointed that out on Su Pings behalf. Are you kidding me? Legend Abyssal Ocean sounded unhappy, Brother Qin, you sound deranged. You have just reached the legendary rank and there are things you do not know. Youre lucky that youve only said those words to me. I wont mind the joke for the sake of Brother Tianshan, but other legendary battle pet warriors would have scolded you! Qin Duhuangs face was a bit cloudy. He had not said those words impulsively. He had spoken after careful deliberation. He was convinced that Su Ping indeed was more powerful than a lot of legendary battle pet warriors. Which legendary battle pet warrior could have defeated the Otherworld Heavenly King alone? If they could, the Tower would have sent a legendary battle pet warrior to the Longjiang Base City. Legend Abyssal Ocean snorted. He didnt like Qin Duhuang, who was sitting by him at the moment. How could a legendary battle pet warrior be so short-sighted? Surpassing many legendary battle pet warriors? He could tell right away that Su Ping was not one of them. A titled battle pet warrior at the peak with a strong background and outstanding talents could surpass legendary battle pet warriors, but just weak ones like Qin Duhuang. The usual was, after some practice and having replaced all the original battle pets with beast kings, legendary warriors could unleash a power that people could hardly imagine! Legend Abyssal Ocean was a case in point. If he wanted, he could kill Qin Duhuang right away! He had not reached the Void State but seven of his battle pets were beast kings. He didnt have to do it himself. His battle pets alone could have crushed Qin Duhuang. After all, a new legendary ranker wouldnt have too many beast king pets. There are three states of the legendary rank and Brother Qin, you will find out that the three states are quite different. The powerful legendary battle pet warriors can easily finish us and the weak ones cannot even defeat those at the peak of the titled rank. Of course, by the weak ones, he meant Qin Duhuang. At the Tower, no other legendary battle pet warriors could be that weak. Except for the new ones. Those at the peak of the titled rank that could defeat a legendary battle pet warrior awfully rare. The world could only see such a person emerge every few hundred years. He can defeat you? Legend Abyssal Ocean asked Qin Duhuang. Qin Duhuang nodded. He was at the legendary rank but he was still fully aware that he was not a match for Su Ping. The most powerful reliance he had was the Storm Scorpion; this pet he had bought it from Su Ping. He could only imagine how powerful Su Pings pets were if he was willing to sell beast kings. Legend Abyssal Ocean raised his eyebrows. He could not help but cast another look at Su Ping. Fate Challengers were few. Getting to see one was surprising. The Soul Nurturer you asked for belongs to Legend Pluto. That thing has no function other than making a lingering soul last longer. If you want it, go and ask Legend Pluto, Legend Abyssal Ocean answered indifferently. Where is Legend Pluto? How should I know? Xie Jinshui explained to Su Ping, Mr. Su, I know where to find Legend Pluto. However, hes from another continent and he has never liked people from our Subcontinent District. Im afraid he is not going to accept the trade. Lets find out. A glint of coldness rose in Su Pings eyes. If a trade was off the table, he would snatch it! Legend Abyssal Ocean shook his head. You know what? Ill take you there for the sake of Brother Qin. The guy Pluto is probably at the Nightfall Mountain; theyre having a good time there. Nightfall Mountain? Qin Duhuang had never heard about it before. Legend Abyssal Ocean didnt explain. He just said to the python, Do continue the count. Finish it before I come back and make no mistakes. Youll get one lightning bolt as punishment for each mistake. The python sounded unhappy. That is hard The python didnt speak fluently, but it was indeed able to speak. It wasnt rare to find beast kings able to speak the human language. But Qin Duhuang was still curious. Is it counting the leaves? Is this some sort of training? Yes. Legend Abyssal Ocean nodded. It is talking slowly but it is quite smart. It just won No.7 at the counting match, he proudly claimed. The counting match? Qin Duhuang and Xie Jinshui were baffled. As they walked out, Legend Abyssal Ocean explained, Brother Qin, do you have a beast king? If so, have your pet compete in the game. Youve come at a perfect time. I have one a beast king. Qin Duhuang was still full of questions. Do you mean the counting match? What is the point of that? Legend Abyssal Ocean laughed, You dont know this. The competitions below the legendary rank are all very boring. They only make the battle pets fight. That can waste a lot of time and energy, not to mention that you can easily destroy a place. It isnt friendly. But a competition without battles is far removed from that. Take the counting match as an example. It is a match to see whose pet can count faster! Isnt that interesting? It has its own meaning. These types of matches are aimed to find which pet has a faster reaction. When we pick battle pets, combat strength is no longer the priority for us legendary battle pet warriors. Power of understanding is! The higher the power of understanding is, the more likely the pet can learn new skills and even talent skills. As such, combat strength can rise! On the other hand, the ones with high combat strength but low power of understanding are just foolish creatures. They dont have much potential. Qin Duhuang did understand the answer but he was still wondering what was so interesting about it. Xie Jinshui was displeased but he said nothing. Su Ping didnt even listen to the explanation. He just wanted to find Legend Pluto and get the Soul Nurturer. Soon, they left Legend Abyssal Oceans palace Qin Duhuang flew alongside Legend Abyssal Ocean. Su Ping and Xie Jinshui followed them. They flew past many floating palaces; a mountain leaped into their sight soon after. In the air, rivers were flowing around the mountain, also hovering in the air. It was as if gravity didnt exist. Many powerful beings were on that mountain. Qin Duhuang turned pale even before they got close. He noticed the presence of many legendary battle pet warriors; he could also sense people who made him shudder with fear. Are they legendary battle pet warriors as well? They arrived at the peak. The place was bustling with noise. Apart from legendary battle pet warriors, there were some titled servants tending to their needs. Many legendary battle pet warriors were sitting or lying on some lotus pedestals. There were rare fruits on the tables. Some legendary battle pet warriors were embracing pretty ladies. Those ladies who also were at the titled rank leaned in their arms and fed them peeled fruits. In front of them, two massive beasts were crouching in front of a tablet on which a simple math problem was written. Two beast kings that could threaten a base city were trying to solve the problem Su Ping, Xie Jinshui, and Qin Duhuang were completely stunned. They didnt expect to see so many legendary battle pet warriors there, least of all doing something so boring. This could show their pets power of understanding? All of a sudden, a flood of rage seized him. Chapter 520 - Vermin Legend Abyssal Ocean is here. And this is? The legendary battle pet warriors immediately noticed Legend Abyssal Oceans arrival. They greeted him and expressed their curiosity about Qin Duhuang. As for Su Ping and Xie Jinshui, they had been outright ignored since they werent legendary battle pet warriors. This is Brother Qin. Hes here to report for duty, Legend Abyssal Ocean introduced Qin Duhuang to the ones he was most familiar with and had thus officially introduced him to the Tower. He pointed at a man and turned to look at Su Ping. That is Legend Pluto of the Nordic continent. Be respectful. Legend Pluto is not your average legendary battle pet warrior. I dont think youd understand To simplify things for you, he can easily finish average battle pet warriors. Not even one hundred people at the peak of the titled rank can hurt him What? Suddenly, he noticed a different expression on Su Pings face. Qin Duhuang and Xie Jinshui felt the difference as well, because a strand of potent killing intent was oozing out from Su Ping. That killing intent had startled the both of them. Since Su Ping was not trying to hide it, the legendary battle pet warriors present had certainly felt it, and so did the titled rank servants. Whos the person that is blatantly displaying this much anger? The titled battle pet warriors were surprised to find that the furious person was Su Ping, who wasnt at the legendary rank yet. How dare he? The legendary battle pet warriors frowned, certainly displeased. Whose servant is that? How rude. The two beast kings that were still figuring out the math problem were also alerted by the killing intent. As for their masters, they noticed that their battle pets had been disturbed. They eyed Su Ping with hostility. Its him! In the crowd, a middle-aged legendary battle pet warrior recognized Su Ping. They had met during the Supremacy League. That middle-aged man was Legend North King. He didnt expect to see Su Ping there. He wasnt at the legendary rank. What is he doing here? Legend North King had not forgotten about Su Pings performance at the Supremacy League yet. But that was the Tower, not some competition venue. Su Ping didnt have the chance to apologize and pretended that the killing intent had never been his own. Is this what youve been busy with? Su Ping glanced at the crowd, clenching his fists. When Xie Jinshui had gone there to ask for help, he was told that the legendary battle pet warriors were not available. During the Supremacy League, Legend North King had told Su Ping that they were in dire need of more hands and that the Deep Caves were in sore need of more legendary battle pet warriors. He could hardly believe what he was seeing there. There had to be at least a dozen legendary battle pet warriors present! But they were just drinking, merrymaking, and watching their pets doing math problems! This is what they meant by being busy or in need?! Legend Abyssal Ocean pulled a long face. I am going to repeat this. Do mind your manners and your own standing. This is not your place to ask questions. Whose servant is this? How impolite, some legendary battle pet warrior grumbled. He also darted a scolding glare at Qin Duhuang, thinking that Su Ping was surely his servant. This new guy just got here and he decided to bring such an unruly servant. He needs to be taught a lesson. Qin Duhuang and Xie Jinshui were nervous. They knew all too well how irritated Su Ping was but they werent able to stop him if he decided to vent his anger. Mr. Su. Xie Jinshui yanked Su Pings sleeve. He understood where Su Pings anger stemmed from; he was also seething. He had previously knelt to the legendary battle pet warriors one by one, but no one had wanted to go with him after they heard the name of the Otherworld Heavenly King. If all of them were there, they had to have a way to fight against it! If the Heavenly King couldnt be stopped while working together, it would have completely invaded the Blue Planet a long time before and humans wouldnt have been able to build so many base cities, to begin with! Some legendary battle pet warrior cautioned, Hey you there, control your servant. Qin Duhuang didnt defend himself. In all honesty, he was also displeased with what he was seeing there. They had barely walked out from their sorrows when they stumbled upon this wasteful luxury. Their attitude enraged him. However, he knew that he couldnt show it. Showing his anger would not bring back the deceased. Having lived long enough, he was experienced enough to understand when to endure silently. Even though his youthful passion had been rekindled, it didnt make him foolish. Ha Su Pings shoulders trembled as he laughed. He laughed louder and louder. Ha, ha, ha, ha He could not stop his laughter, but it wasnt of the happy kind. The mayor came here to ask for help but you told him that you were occupied. It wouldnt take you more than half a day to get to the Longjiang Base City from here! Su Ping continued as he laughed, You told me that legendary battle pet warriors needed to go and guard the Deep Caves. I thought you were very concerned about humans. But How interesting So, this is the true Tower. This is what the legendary rank means He couldnt help but burst into another round of laughter. The titled battle pet warriors present were petrified. Is this person nuts? How dare he spout such a wild innuendo? No one could help him, whoever he was serving. He just mocked the legendary battle pet warriors as a whole! Whoever he was serving would be implicated as well, because no one could insult the legendary battle pet warriors! All the people present had long faces. Legend Abyssal Ocean scolded Su Ping, I gave you a fair warning but you didnt cherish it. Youre not allowed to judge us. Kneel! As he spoke, a turbulence was felt in the air. Legend Abyssal Ocean was unleashing his power. Still, Su Ping stood there straight and looked into Legend Abyssal Oceans eyes. If I cannot say those words, who can? Only people that are more powerful than you? If the powerful people are the only ones allowed to speak their minds, then tell me, what does the world operate on? Rules or fists? What? It surprised Legend Abyssal Ocean that Su Ping was unaffected by his influence. He remembered what Qin Duhuang had said about that youth. Do you honestly think a Fate Challenger can insult legendary battle pet warriors? Legend Abyssal Ocean was agitated. He couldnt allow a titled battle pet warrior to disgrace him. You havent answered my question yet. Su Ping locked his glare on him. Nonsense. You will kneel and youll be punished with death! Legend Abyssal Ocean shouted. This time, he fully unleashed his Ocean State astral powers. He would push Su Ping down to the ground. He wasnt at the Void State; he was at the peak of the Ocean State. Subduing a titled battle pet warrior was like childs play to him. Su Ping gave him one final glance and then looked away. The anger also disappeared in his eyes; in its place was darkness and coldness. It turned out that Ive been admiring a bunch of vermin, Su Ping mumbled. Legend Abyssal Oceans astral powers poured down over Su Pings head. He was going to force Su Ping to his knees to make him apologize to all the legendary battle pet warriors who were there. However, a virtual golden hand appeared in the next second. The glow lit up the entire place and with a bang, a punch landed on Abyssal Oceans head. Bang! He was immediately beheaded! It happened so fast that the other legendary battle pet warriors had not had the time to process it! The moment that Su Ping lifted his hand, those at the Void State had foreseen the coming of potential danger but they were left with not enough time to stop him. The next thing they saw was Legend Abyssal Oceans headless corpse falling to the ground. Silence! Silence prevailed on Nightfall Mountain. All the legendary and titled battle pet warriors were staring while dazed. They could hardly believe this had truly happened. Legend Abyssal Ocean was beheaded? A legendary battle pet warrior that had lived for several hundred years just died? He was beaten to death right then and there, in the most random fashion! You wouldnt listen when I talked to you as your inferior. Now you are the inferior and I, too, will not give you any chances. Su Ping waved his fist. He took his eyes off from the remains of Legend Abyssal Ocean and glared at the other legendary battle pet warriors in front of him. Chapter 521 - Taking Action The legendary battle pet warriors were irritated by Su Pings words! How bold and audacious of him to kill Legend Abyssal Ocean in front of us! The more shocking part of that incident was that, although Su Ping evidently was not a peer at the legendary rank, he had been able to kill a senior legendary battle pet warrior! How terrifying that was! The world would only see the emergence of a Fate Challenger every few hundred years but this Fate Challenger seemed to be more intimidating than those in the past! In a best case scenario, a Fate Challenger would have the strength to contend against a legendary battle pet warrior. But Su Ping had just killed one! It could be argued that Legend Abyssal Ocean was caught off guard. Still, his demise was beyond comprehension! Mr. Su Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang trembled. Su Ping raised an astral shield so blood would not spill over to him, but the blood did stain Qin Duhuang and Xie Jinshui. They could still feel the warmth of the blood that gushed out from a legendary battle pet warrior! That was the Tower. It was the place where the legendary battle pet warriors gathered. Su Ping had just killed one of them in public! It was not going to end well! Xie Jinshuis heart was racing and his mind was blank. He was unable to utter a single word due to fear. Qin Duhuang was ghastly pale as well. Even though he was at the legendary rank and he had become a prouder man, he knew when to be smart. He was nothing compared to the other legendary battle pet warriors who were at the Tower; therefore, he knew he had to endure the humiliation. It never occurred to him that Su Ping would go ahead and finish one of the legendary battle pet warriors. How insane! Su Ping, you! Boom! Legend North King suddenly stood up and glared at him. Legend Abyssal Ocean was a senior, the old man from the Qin Family couldnt compare with him. How dare Su Ping end the life of a legendary battle pet warrior, and in the Tower of all places! How outrageous! Who the heck are you? You will be punished with death! Another legendary battle pet warrior stood up. His golden hair and blue eyes were an indication that he wasnt a local. He, like Legend North King, was also at the Void State. He insulted us in public. His entire family should be eliminated! another old legendary battle pet warrior added coldly. He eyed Su Ping as if the latter were a dead man walking. He had to confess that Su Pings strength was amazing. That being said, he could not be forgiven after he had humiliated them! Even worse, Su Ping was not at the legendary rank and still he acted so boldly. If and when he was at the legendary rank, wouldnt he make all of them kneel before him? My entire family?. Su Ping turned to see that old man. The darkness in his otherwise emotionless eyes could swallow the light! Unlike Qin Duhuang and Mu Beihai and the other family heads, he didnt have an extended family. He just had his parents and his younger sister. They meant the world to him. Old dog, why dont you go ahead and try that? Su Ping gazed at him. Agitated, the old man screamed, What did you just say? I am more than enough to be your great-grandpa! Then you are an old dog that has been living longer than necessary, Su Ping replied coldly. Courting death! That old legendary battle pet warrior stood up and unleashed his rich astral powers. He, too, was close to the peak of the Ocean State, like Legend Abyssal Ocean. Boom! Boom! Two swirls appeared behind him and from them crawled out two barbaric beast kings. The huge beast kings startled even the titled rank servants. They became sick with worry, afraid that they could get hurt in the upcoming fight. When legendary battle pet warriors fought, they would be like puny insects that could be stomped to death. Take this! the old man shouted. He had to fight or he would be losing his dignity after Su Ping had insulted him in public. Su Ping killed Legend Abyssal Ocean, but the old man was sure that it had happened because of the latter being caught off guard. On the contrary, the old man was ready to go all out! The two beast kings landed on the ground and roared as they dashed toward Su Ping. Su Ping eyed them indifferently. A swirl appeared behind him as well. He summoned the Dark Dragon Hound. Kill them! Su Ping ordered. The look in the Dark Dragon Hounds eyes turned violent; it began to use skills that belonged to the Heaven Expansion Dragons as it made its way to the two beast kings. Soon after, the Dark Dragon Hound pinned one of the beast kings to the ground; the latter began to worry. The other beast king arrived and distracted the Dark Dragon Hound from the side. The Dark Dragon Hound had no other choice but to fight the two beast kings at the same time. Su Ping didnt worry. He was familiar with beast kings and those two were just so-so. He was able to tell that the Dark Dragon Hound was more than capable of containing both of them. It was just a matter of time. Su Ping looked into the crowd and found Legend North King. North King! he shouted. Yes? Since the old man had begun to fight, Legend North King didnt join because that would reflect poorly on him. During the Supremacy League, you told me that you were looking for legendary battle pet warriors who had yet to register. You told me that the Deep Caves needed them. Now, answer this question What are you doing here? Legend North King sulked, We dont need to answer any of your questions! Is that so? Su Ping went on, When tens of millions of people were waiting for those honorable legendary battle pet warriors to come and save them, what were you doing? Could you not spare half a day? How dare you! The other legendary battle pet warrior jumped in. How can you compare the lives of tens of millions to the lives of legendary battle pet warriors? Can one of them become a legendary battle pet warrior? You must know that the odds of reaching the legendary rank are really small. Do you honestly think that we should take risks just for the sake of some ordinary people? Su Ping could not even believe that statement. All of a sudden, the coldness and anger disappeared in his eyes. So, this is how youre doing the calculation, he whispered to himself and laughed. Dont waste time. Prepare to die! The old man stood up straighter; feathers grew on his arms and scales on his face. It was evident that he had merged with his pet. The merger increased his strength to the peak of the Ocean State. Su Pings laughing stopped. Go to hell! he cried. Boom! The air behind him twisted and the sunlight was swallowed by the many demons and fiends that were appearing in his Force Field. Many vicious and hellish figures had begun to emerge in that darkness. Force Field! In the meantime, a small swirl appeared as well. A white object dashed out; white bones grew out on Su Pings skin in the next second. Su Ping clenched his fist and punched at the old man that was dashing toward him. In the distance, some legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State shouted in fright the moment that Su Ping was covered by the white bones, God no! All of them could sense the danger and killing intent coming out from Su Ping. Chapter 522 - Shatter the Heavens! Stop! A legendary battle pet warrior at the Void State stood up. He pushed the air across the distance to hinder Su Ping and save the old man. Boom~~ The surging air crushed Su Ping like a falling mountain, but that overwhelming surge of air was soon disrupted by the force surrounding Su Ping. He threw a punch at the old man with his bone-covered hand, which was as glaring as the sun. The old man stared with eyes wide open; there was nothing left in the world for him to see. Nothing except for the approaching golden fist! The punch had yet to land on him, but the wind that had been stirred up was enough to blow away his soul! No, no way! The old man shuddered in fear. He was no longer that agitated man; only a scared man remained. He couldnt even begin to imagine how such strength could be wielded by a puny human being who wasnt even at the legendary rank. Defense! In that critical moment, the only thing he could think of was to save his life. He instantly set up many defensive barriers and armors. The most noticeable of them all was a virtual image of a golden toad. It was a legendary skill that could not only withstand physical attacks, but also energy attacks and poisons. That was the skill which allowed him to have his way even during fierce battles. Su Pings hand bumped into the virtual toad. The toads head caved in all of a sudden, before it reached its limit and then exploded. Boom!! Su Pings hand was still pressing forward. The many other barriers and armors behind the virtual toad gave in and cracked, one by one. Some strange barriers came out when his hand was about to land on the old mans chest, and then more virtual figures appeared to protect the old man from the strike. And yet, the virtual figures lasted for less than 0.1 seconds before they broke and Su Ping cleanly landed a punch on the old mans chest. The old man arched his back. His eyes popped out, making the fear and surprise in his eyes even more prominent. I couldnt stop the punch even after using all of my defensive skills?! He had brought out all the armors and barriers he had collected over the years. Any one of them was sturdy enough to fend the strike from a Void State being! Bang!! Like a balloon, the legendary-ranked old man burst open, turning into a mist of blood in the air. The wind blew the mist away as soon as the blood mist came into being. Only scattered objects remained. Some with better sight could already see that those things were the old mans fingers, teeth, knees, and other body parts. That old man was punched to death even while being fully prepared! The legendary battle pet warriors who had at first viewed Su Ping with contempt were frightened at the moment; appalled, even. Were we wrong about Su Ping or are we just having a nightmare? Could this guy be, in fact, a legendary battle pet warrior? Legend North King was the most startled of all. He had met Su Ping at the Supremacy League where the latter had already demonstrated his ability to defeat legendary battle pet warriors. But he didnt think much of it because that old man of the Qing Family was a loser who merely had one beast king. He wasnt nearly as good as the old man who had just passed away. It was also important to consider that Su Pings fight at the Supremacy League had not been as easy as at that time! One punch! That day, with one punch, Su Ping had finished that old legendary battle pet warrior! Legend North King was able to tell that Su Pings punch was even more threatening than before. This young man has grown up too fast, too fast! Ah! A titled battle pet warrior screamed because a broken hand had fallen into his arms. Some teeth still tainted with blood fell onto the heads of another one, scaring the wits out of him. When the old legendary battle pet warrior died, the pet he had merged with died as well. As such, the pets body parts came down along with the rain of remains. The two beast kings that the Dark Dragon Hound had been battling against came to a brief stop as the contract broke. Taking that chance, the Dark Dragon Hound snapped the neck of one of the beast kings and then pounced onto the other one, finishing the latter quickly. Soon, the two beast kings were lying in a pool of blood. The pungent smell of blood pervaded the air. No one said anything. The legendary battle pet warriors eyed Su Ping with astonishment. They had just been angry when Su Ping killed Legend Abyssal Ocean without warning. Angry because Su Ping had dared to harm a legendary battle pet warrior. But at the moment, anger had given way to panic. In a face-to-face battle, Su Ping had still been able to kill a legendary battle pet warrior within one move, and they didnt have to check to know that Su Ping had merged with his pet. Is Su Ping not at the legendary rank! Of course, he is! However, the young man must have used some secret ways to fool their perception and hide his strength. That was the only plausible explanation because their perception told him that Su Ping was at the seventh rank according to their perception. It was ridiculous! Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang stared at Su Ping in disbelief. They both knew that he had defeated the Otherworld Heavenly King, but they werent there to see with their own eyes. They didnt know that Su Pings strength had developed to such a state! This was how Su Ping was able to defeat the Otherworld Heavenly King! The silence lasted for half a minute this time. A young looking man stood up, with a gloomy expression. He was the one who had tried to stop Su Ping just then. However, his attempt had failed. Given how fast Su Ping had killed the old man, the young man was convinced that Su Ping was at the Void State! Who are you really? You must have been at the legendary rank for quite some time. It wouldnt have taken long for us to find out. Are you really from the Blue Planet? the young man asked, with a wary look. His words reminded the other legendary battle pet warriors. Indeed. They had never heard about this person. It would be hard for him to stay unnoticed for long after reaching the legendary rank. Some of them were hiding, like the old man of the Qing Family. Still, this would involve keeping activities to a minimum, including cultivation. As a result, people like the old man from the Qing Family would have weak powers, even at the legendary rank. They would only be able to defeat those at the titled rank, and not their peers who cultivated normally. But Su Ping was not like that old man of the Qing Family. They had not heard about him, but he had managed to stun them all. It would be understandable if he were from another place. That other place would mean the Interstellar Federation. The legendary rank battle pet warriors seemed fearful upon thinking about this possibility. Legendary battle pet warriors werent valued in the Interstellar Federation. If Su Ping originated from there, he surely had some strong connections that they couldnt mess with. That being said, the Blue Planet also fell into the Interstellar Federations jurisdiction, since it was also its point of origin. They could report the wrongdoing to the Interstellar Federation and ask them to send someone to discipline him. Who told you that I was at the legendary rank? Su Ping glared at the young man. As for the other question, you dont deserve to know the answer! The wild beasts are running loose out there and youre still in the mood to amuse yourselves here, instead of going to hunt them down to clean up the barren area. You ignored the pleas to save the lives of tens of millions! Since the Tower is not set up to protect the vulnerable, you will no longer receive money and respect from the vulnerable! Su Ping turned to Xie Jinshui, Mayor, I will be the one protecting the Longjiang Base City from now on! Do not waste your money on these cowards! You! Some legendary battle pet warriors faces turned crimson with anger. However, Su Ping had killed two of them in a row; both had been done with a single move. Some of the Ocean State Warriors didnt even dare to argue, although they were livid with rage. Some of those at the Void State were flushed with agitation. Su Pings statement had cast a glint of doubt in them. It was evident that Su Ping was from the Blue Planet and he loved his base city dearly, which was why he went to the Tower to create a scene, all for the sake of that base city. His actions wouldnt have been worthwhile if he werent from the Blue Planet. Are you saying that youre not at the legendary rank? the young one asked again, Are you trying to say that youre a noble one at the Star Rank? The other legendary battle pet warriors pupils contracted wildly. Such an existence was not among them but the name alone carried an overwhelming power. A noble at the Star Rank! The Star Rank was a step higher than the legendary rank, an incredible tier! Those who were at the Star Rank would be esteemed even in the Interstellar Federation! If that were the case, then killing a beast like the Otherworld Heavenly King would be a piece of cake. None of your business. Su Ping glared at him. He never did anything to conceal his strength. All those people could sense it; they just wouldnt believe it. Su Pings contempt irked the young man. Furiously, he cried, Dont you know that the Tower is heaven for the Blue Planet? You killed two legendary battle pet warriors today. I suggest you improve your attitude or youll find death soon enough! Death? Su Ping sneered. By whom? You? If this is the heaven of the Blue Planet, then I will shatter the heaven today! Outrageous! You cannot challenge the entire Tower even if you were at the Void State! The legendary battle pet warriors were boiling with anger. Su Pings remarks were like slaps right on their faces. Su Ping wore a sarcastic grin; he felt sorry for them. He could tell thatwhile all those legendary battle pet warriors were accusing him and shouting madly-none of them were willing to step up. They were all waiting for others to take the lead. Not only could the general public act cowardly. The powerful ones could be cowards as well. Cowards! Su Pings disappointment was just as strong as his anger. Legendary battle pet warriors were supposed to be the rare talents, but they turned out to be spineless people clinging to life instead of challenging death. Was this how mankinds most powerful should be? Im not interested in challenging you and youre not worth my while, Su Ping mumbled. He had lost interest. He gazed at Legend Pluto. Im here to ask for the herb. I heard you had the Soul Nurturer and I want that. Name your price. You can sell it to me or you can give it to me for free. Your choice. Legend Pluto was also at the Void State and he hailed from the Nordic region. He, too, was hopping mad because of Su Pings attitude. Even so, he was aware that this person was not to be underestimated. He had seen how Su Ping stopped the young legendary battle pet warrior. As far as Legend Pluto could tell, Su Ping was also at the Void State and he wasnt sure if he could defeat the latter. You want my Soul Nurturer? The sudden change of subject took Legend Pluto off guard. He also sensed that the other legendary battle pet warriors were turning their focus to him. I do have it. But, Im not going to sell it to you, nor would I give it to you for free. Your demise is already determined. Do you honestly think you can leave the Tower after committing murder? How hilarious. What? The fading killing intent rose again. Have you thought it through? He glared at Legend Pluto. What? Do you want to fight me? Legend Pluto raised his eyebrows. He wasnt sure if he could crush Su Ping, but he wasnt afraid of him. Besides, his peers were there. Once he injured Su Ping, the others would spring up and join in. Since you are not giving it to me then you dont need to stay alive! Su Ping enunciated each word. The still Force Field suddenly began to spin and a glint of violence rose from his eyes. Boom! A stream of energy burst out from Su Ping, creating a turbulence. In the next second, Su Ping strode toward Legend Pluto who was still seated. Legend Pluto was taken aback by Su Pings sudden move. Frightened by his resolve, Legend Pluto didnt hesitate to summon his battle pet. Nine swirls opened up at the same time; nine beast kings emerged. Three of the beast kings had already reached the Void State! There was a beast king that looked like a mass of tumbling black fog, without a tangible body. The beast king murmured and then seeped into Legend Pluto, Master Soon, two beams of darkness oozed out from Legend Plutos eyes. There was something wickedly strange about him and his skin became so pale that he looked like a dead man. Behind him was his Force Field which displayed an ocean of blood; many corpses floated in the ocean of blood, which produced a horrifying view. Space of Slaughter! Legend Pluto shouted. His voice sounded different; it seemed that there was another voice layered behind his voice. Darkness had swallowed all the light around them, seemingly about to eat Su Ping up. I will show you the authentic world of the dead! Legend Pluto wore a cold look. The ocean of blood was tumbling, emitting a foul smell that began to spread across the dark area. Chapter 523 - Mountains Split! All senses were cut off in that Space of Slaughter, a place constituted by nothing but darkness. Not even pain could be felt; you wouldnt even know if you were being attacked. As Legend Plutos Force Field spun, blood, and a foul smell continued to assault Su Ping who was inside; he felt like he was submerged in blood. Well, I missed that feeling. Su Ping felt his eyes were turning red as he took in the smell of blood. He moved his eyeballs in the darkness as if looking around. What? Legend Pluto stopped in his tracks when he was just about to strike. He felt chills, deep in his heart. That Space of Slaughter-one he was so familiar with-was hiding a monster he could not see. Legend Pluto immediately looked into the Space of Slaughter; he had a clear view, since it was his domain. Soon after, he found that Su Ping was looking right at him, with his blood-red eyes. Hes able to see me? Legend Pluto was filled with trepidation. Right then, bolts of lightning flashed around Su Ping. A loud noise resounded in that quiet, dark space. Su Ping turned into a bolt of lightning that charged toward the Legendary warrior. Legend Pluto was no longer wondering about it; Su Ping was able to feel him! Of course, he didnt have the luxury of time to prolong this contemplation Because Su Ping was moving simply too fast! Ghost Blood Corpses! Legend Pluto resorted to a legendary skill that was able to produce horrors. Ghosts wailed in the Space of Slaughter. Behind this senior rose a huge shadow. In the meantime, his colorless skin began to take on a red color. His completely black eyes, including the sclera, glimmered with a red glow. Some strange grains covered him, accentuating his gloomy and cold aura. Boom! Legend Pluto turned into a blood corpse; he growled and got ready for Su Pings strike. The entire Space of Slaughter shook violently. Once a muffled sound was heard, the space of darkness was torn apart. The glaring virtual fist was about to topple the entire Nightfall Mountain! Boom!! The air was rippling and the mountain was shaking. Legend Pluto violently smashed into the ground, creating a cave due to the sheer force. All the legendary battle pet warriors on the mountain were panic-stricken. They saw how Legend Pluto took action out of anger; he had merged with his most powerful pet and built up the Space of Slaughter which had made him famous. The Space of Slaughter could not only isolate Su Pings senses but also from those outside, except for the caster, Legend Pluto. The legendary battle pet warriors saw space being torn apart and Legend Pluto flying out from it, even before they could get an idea of the situation inside. Space was cracked?! So quickly? It couldnt have happened. Legend Pluto was at the Void State. Not even an enemy of the same rank could have defeated him so. The other legendary battle pet warriors, including Legend North King, stared with utter disbelief. Su Ping was standing in the air, like the god of all that was evil, and that pair of blood-red eyes could swallow every living being in the world. He was able to make their blood curdle! How many killings did he go through to become like this? Legend North King was the most stunned of all. Su Ping wasnt like that at the Supremacy League. How could he have become such a fiend in a couple of days? No one was able to progress that fast! The Ocean State battle pet warriors were too astonished to speak. They could no longer belittle that young man here. He was simply much more powerful than they were. No wonder the previous two legendary battle pet warriors had died within a single move. That young man was a demon in human skin. He had to be at the Void State! Even at the peak of the Void State! How scary! They had never heard of such a man before. He had risen to prominence, seemingly getting out from nowhere! Slap! Legend Pluto crawled out from the rubble and got out from the pit on the ground. His chest had caved in; blood of a dark purple color was coming out from his mouth and nose. He wasnt entirely a human right then. The bodily structures have changed. He should be regarded as a new kind of existence. Again, his embarrassed state had yet again transfixed others. You-hmph! Legend Pluto felt he had become numb after experiencing that much pain; the bones in his chest broke. He glared at Su Ping who was in the sky in disbelief and rage. The senior thought death was knocking on his door. The guy was a monster. Su Ping looked down on Legend Pluto coldly. He summoned the Dark Dragon Hound back in case other legendary battle pet warriors would sneak up on his pet while he fought them. While the Dark Dragon Hound was unusually strong, it was merely at the Ocean State, but there were five legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State! Of all the legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State, you are the weakest one, Su Ping said with contempt, Give me what I am asking for and I will spare you a life. Legend Pluto became red in the face from anger and quaked with rage. Im the weakest of all the legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State? Seriously? Of all the legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State present, he was one of the three most powerful ones! The other legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State werent any more pleased to hear that. Two of them were weaker than him; Su Ping was shaming Legend Pluto, so he was shaming them as well! Arrogant! Su Pings words echoed in the air. All the legendary battle pet warriors and the titled-rank servants were able to feel how proud and arrogant the young man was. Upset as they wereever since the horrifying strength of the young man-no one argued with him. He had defeated Legend Pluto; he would enjoy such a high status. Unfortunately, Su Ping had chosen to be on the bad side of the Tower. The legendary and titled battle pet warriors would not willingly decipher that young man. Why was he doing that, just for people of one base city? Was it all worthwhile? That was the Tower, for crying out loud. The most powerful organization of the Blue Planet! He had not only ruined his future; he had also found himself an intimidating enemy by offending the Tower, just for the sake of some puny and pitiful lives. So stupid. Everyone was thinking different things but no one expressed it outright. You want my stuff? Keep dreaming! Legend Pluto bit his teeth. If he were to hand over whatever Su Ping was asking for after this beating, he would be so disgraced that he would never be able to stand up straight in front of his peers. Su Ping sneered. So, you will cry only when death is staring you in the face! Why dont you find out? Legend Pluto was not backing down. Humph! From a red lotus stood up a bold, old man. He was glaring, like the sun and magnificent, like the ocean. When people looked at him, they would feel that their minds and hearts had been purified. They would have a momentary peace and quietness. The Tower is not a place for your wild actions! The old man glared at Su Ping. Behind him appeared his Force Field inside which was a fairyland. With picturesque flowers and birds inside and the gurgling springs, the Force Field was extremely beautiful and peaceful. Legend Buddhist Sound! The titled battle pet warriors trembled as they laid eyes on the old man. He was at the Void State and he was from the continent named the Southern Ocean, where the temperature was hot and the environment humid. People there worshiped many gods and deities. Each base city on that continent was named after a god or a deity. Su Ping gazed at the old man. He shared his view about that fairyland Force Field. People say that Force Fields are reflections of the mind. Your Force Field is peaceful and pure but is reduced to nothing but a form. If you do have a kind heart, you wouldnt have just sat here, raising your wine cup and chatting merrily. You must know that more than one base city out there is under attack! Su Ping forcefully articulated. When the Longjiang Base City was under attack, many from other base cities offered to help. Su Ping was reading the news at that time. He later learned that there were other base cities under attack at the same time, other than Longjiang Base City. But those base cities didnt get much attention because no beast kings like the Otherworld Heavenly King were there. Kindness is a smart mans virtue. Willfully risking our lives is not kindness, but foolishness, the bald, old man refuted. The Deep Caves need to be guarded at all times. Who can tell when someone over there will be sacrificed? We must keep our powers at all times. We do not have spare hands to help out those base cities. There are over fifty base cities in your Subcontinent District. What is one less? Do you know what the big picture means? Do you want us to turn our back on all of mankind for the sake of one or two base cities? Haha! Su Ping burst out plasma laughter out of pure anger. Nicely put, turning back on all of mankind. Youre comparing the lives of the world and that of one or two base cities, huh? The Deep Caves need people. Does that justify your sorry effort to cling to your life here? I seriously wonder about the real number of legendary battle pet warriors that are actually stationed at the Deep Caves! Hmm, you are a legendary battle pet warrior but you withheld that information and didnt come here to report for duty. What gives you the courage to talk about justice? the old man argued. You must have become a legendary battle pet warrior for four to five hundred years to reach this stage. However, youve hidden this fact for hundreds of years to avoid your duty. Now your hometown is in danger and you decide to step out? Su Ping laughed at the sky. Who told you that Im at the legendary rank? if I were, I would have slapped each one of you already! You-hmph! Nonsense! The old man flew into a rage. Su Pings words had riled up the other legendary battle pet warriors again. Su Ping indeed had every right to be aggressive and arrogant but this was over the line! Slapping each one? The legendary battle pet warriors? Legend North King fulminated. Su Ping, mind your attitude. This is the Tower. Do not, for a second think you can do whatever you want just because of your strength. Youre at the Void State. But do you know that theres the Fate State? Youll be doomed when the Fate State chief of the Tower comes here! Su Ping grinned sarcastically. Of course I know there are people at the Fate State in the Tower. But no one can stop me when I want to leave. Why else do you think I am staying here, wasting time with you? Now, give me the herb I want and I will leave right away. I dont want to waste another second with the lot of you. From now on, the Tower will no longer be part of my business! I have no use for the Soul Nurturer but I will never give that to you! Legend North King laughed grimly. Wait for the chief to cut your head off. Su Ping was boiling with rage. Go to hell!! Boom! A beam of glaring red light shone around Su Ping and blood seeped out from the cracks of the white bones. He had already overexerted himself back when he was fighting the Otherworld Heavenly King, passing out from exhaustion later. He had already slept for two days but had not fully recovered. And yet, Su Ping didnt mind his tiredness. He burned his blood and turned that into energy. Roar! Suddenly, a dragons roar sounded. The claps of thunder were the answer to the dragons roar. Su Ping roared and turned into a bolt of lightning, exuding a shocking coercion, like a meteorite that was pressing against the Blue Planet. With Divine Energy erupting from his fist, he slammed down on Legend Pluto into the ground. That punch was like a meteorite, like a comet falling, invincible! The sneer froze on Legend Plutos face. Having reached the Void State, he had already started to learn how to manipulate space. He was able to see how the void was collapsing under Su Pings punch. Space would cave in wherever his fist passed, leaving behind some dark traces. No, this cannot be! Legend Pluto was panic-stricken. He could barely bat his eyes. He shouted, wildly, and summoned his beast kings to protect him. He unleashed many legendary defensive skills, one after another. However, that invincible fist had crushed all of the barriers and armor formed with legendary skills! It was just as if Legend Pluto would have painted an exquisite painting and yet Su Ping had torn it into pieces! I cannot die!! Legend Pluto cried. The punch landed on him the next second. With a boom, the Nightfall Mountain trembled, from the peak to the foot of the mountain. The formerly hovering mountain was falling, falling down! Boom!! The landing of the mountain had caused a violent shake and a loud noise once again. The mountain was split due to the impact caused by the landing; those who were previously standing on the mountain rebounded as it hit the ground. But, apart from a few titled battle pet warriors, the others remained unhurt. Some reacted fast enough and took to the sky before the mountain fell. Fright was frozen on their faces as they stared at the fallen mountain. The ancient mountain that had been in the Mysterious Realm for countless ages was crushed! The mountain was split into many hills with the impact. The buildings and pavilions on the mountain were shattered. No one was able to utter a single word. No one could have imagined any of that. Where is Legend Pluto? Look, his pets. Soon, someone remembered to ask about Legend Pluto, but it seemed that he had been buried under the ruins. Someone noticed his battle pets instead. Those beast kings were massive; they would be easily spotted. However, equally easy to spot was the dull look on their faces. Chapter 524 - Fight the Fate State! The dull look on the beast kings stunned them because they were too familiar with that situation; it was the look of a severed contract. Did Legend Pluto die? Was that punch the end of Legend Pluto? He was at the Void State! How could he have died with just one move? Some legendary battle pet warriors tried to search for Legend Pluto. There were traces of him in the ruins, so they hurried over and moved the rocks and boulders away. Legend Pluto! What they saw filled them with apprehension and made their lips curl. Legend Plutos corpse was indeed found in the ruins. His head was crushed, as well as his chest. Only his torso could be recognized but blood, and the torn skin made it too horrible for the eyes. Legend Pluto wasnt breathing. His death had been too tragic! Horrifying! People looked at the young man hovering in the air, the person who was more like a god among demons. He stood up straight, overlooking all of them. Legend North King and the bold old man were so shocked that they stared woodenly and their jaws hung low. Same as Legend Pluto, they were at the Void State; and yet, Legend Pluto was unable to make it through after one move. They didnt have to ponder to know how weaker they were compared to Su Ping! They had reasonable suspicion that Su Ping had already reached the Fate State! After all, they had gauged the power of the punch by merely watching, and they could see the air splitting. Neither of them could have done that! A Whoosh! The peaceful Force Field behind Legend Buddhist Sound vanished. He stopped sustaining it; he was too shocked to fight against Su Ping. Legend Pluto was even more powerful than he was; he had found that out in their previous matches. However, Legend Pluto had been killed by Su Ping in an instant. Legend Buddhist Sound simply felt lucky he didnt give in to his impulses. Otherwise, people would have been digging out his corpse right then. Even if Su Ping wasnt at the Fate State, he wasnt one whom they could have competed against. All the legendary battle pet warriors at the Ocean State had been struck dumb. Legend Pluto, the one they had looked up to died an instant, which was not something they could have imagined. This young man is a killer god! Huh? Su Ping stood in the air and the Force Field was wiggling behind him. He noticed that Legend Buddhist Sound had lost his will to fight. Still, Su Ping didnt relax. If anything, he was even more alerted and furious. He didnt know where the anger and alertness came from, but he couldnt stop feeling disappointed. Indeed, he was disappointed. Those were the most powerful warriors on the Blue Planet. However, all he was able to see were faces wearing shocked and fearful looks. Is this how the powerful people look? He clenched his fists and suddenly understood why they had not dared to go when they heard the name Otherworld Heavenly King. They were even afraid of him, one who was at the seventh-rank, not to mention the Otherworld Heavenly King which was at the Fate State. He opened his mouth. Give me what I want! We wont interfere with each other from here on! The legendary and titled battle pet warriors came back to their senses. The titled battle pet warriors were even more panic-stricken. They had been working at the Tower for so many years, and yet, they had never seen anything like that. Nightfall Mountain had been standing there for ages. If people learned that it had been split, the entire world would become an epicenter! Su Ping finished expressing his mind but no one answered. The legendary battle pet warriors looked at each other speechlessly. Those at the Ocean State had placed their hopes on those at the Void State, while those at said rank were hesitating. They could have teamed up to deal with Su Ping if he were like them. Still, Su Ping had demonstrated a much more powerful strength; they didnt know what to say in reply. It would be a disgrace for the Tower if they said yes and gave him what he wanted! Su Ping had created too much trouble to be let go like that. However no one present had the capabilities to stop Su Ping. Therefore, no one had the guts to utter vicious words for fear that Su Pings anger would be rekindled. It was evident that another round of conflict would follow if they decided to disagree. No one wanted to be the person being targeted by Su Ping. One No one said a word while they were thinking about different things. Su Ping bellowed, What, no one can make the decision here? Those at the Void State looked pale, especially under the gaze of those who were at the Ocean State. Why dont you go and tell him? they inwardly complained. Someone flew over from the distance while they were struggling. That noise gradually increased as he got closer and closer. They looked up; they were more than glad to see that person. Deputy Chief! Deputy Chief is here. This guy is over. He broke the Nightfall Mountain. Hes doomed! Many legendary battle pet warriors could not help but flash their smug smiles. They had been too afraid to breathe deeply with the mere prospect of fighting Su Ping on their own. They didnt even forget to hide their joy; they became less tense. Legend Buddhist Sound, Legend North Kingand the others who were at the Void Statewere relieved. They would have also lost all of their dignity if no one in charge faced Su Ping. Su Ping turned around upon hearing the noise. The one who was on his way over was a white haired, middle aged man; his white hair cascaded down his back. There was indifference reflected on his face. He placed his hands behind his back; he would teleport every now and then as he flew over. He had arrived in a few seconds. Huh? The white-haired man frowned when he saw the crushed Nightfall Mountain. He looked around and fixed his gaze on Su Ping. He was surprised to see a person covered in white bones. A strange form of merging! He could tell right away that was not the normal merging because Su Ping and his pet were not integrated. It was more like Su Ping was wearing the pet. Who are you? the white-haired man asked in his authoritative voice. Su Ping had heard the legendary battle pet warriors conversations. Are you the Deputy Chief? Im Su Ping from the Longjiang Base City. I came here to ask for an herb. An herb? The white-haired man frowned. The man asked coldly as he stared at the crushed Nightfall Mountain, If so, why are you acting wildly here? No reason. They simply wanted to kill me so I punched back, Su Ping answered. Nonsense! One legendary battle pet warrior stood up to land the blame. You were accusing us of not helping you defend your base city and you came here to make trouble! Indeed! I can prove that. Deputy Chief, you must right this wrong for us. He has already killed three legendary battle pet warriors, just relying on his strength! The legendary battle pet warriors piled on angrily, never mentioning Su Pings contempt and raving words. Just the fact that he had killed three of their peers and friends without leaving complete corpses behind was enough to fill them with rage. The white-haired man was having a hard time believing that. He said while locking his eyes on Su Ping, You said youre from the Longjiang Base City. I have some recollection of that place. The place that the Otherworld Heavenly King was about to strike was the Longjiang Base City, right? We have the right to consider whether to send legendary battle pet warriors. That is our business and we have to do it voluntarily. That is not our obligation He added, If we were willing to help, it would be because we were too kind. You could not blame us for anything if we were unwilling. Who said anything about the strong being obligated to save the weak? Right! Listen to the man! The other legendary battle pet warriors eyed Su Ping with hostility. Su Ping laughed, instead of flipping out. I actually agree with you! I never said anything about you having to save us. But, youve taken our money. Half of the taxes people pay every year are for you. People have squeezed themselves to save up enough money for you! You should have done something since youve taken our money. If you didnt have such abilities, then the least you could do is to listen to some teachings! Me killing them had nothing to do with you not helping us. I killed the three because they hated me for what I said. And I thought I didnt have the right to accuse them. Tit for tat. That is my rule! If I were killing people just because you folded your hands while people were dying, well, well, then it wouldnt have been three dead bodies! Outrageous! someone yelled. The Deputy Chief is here. How dare you continue your arrogant way! What? Are you implying that you can kill us all? Darn! This punk must be punished with death! Kill him. This vicious man is not worthy of his strength. Indeed. Leaving him free and at large in the world can lead to tons of troubles! All the legendary battle pet warriors were denouncing Su Ping. Su Ping couldnt help but break into laughter. Haha Im not worthy of my strength? Did you give me the strength? No. I worked hard to earn it! I can lead to tons of troubles? You let the wild beasts strike us while you entertained yourselves here. Now youre talking about future troubles. What a load of nonsense. The Deputy Chief pulled a long face. Be aware that this is the Tower, the palace with the most authority on the Blue Planet. Youre also at the legendary rank. Have you not thought about the consequences? Su Ping stopped laughing. What? The place with authority doesnt allow for some harsh words? Im here for that herb. Now, give it to me and Ill be on my way. I will never set foot here again. Youre more than welcome if you want to come after me to avenge the three deceased! Its not easy to become a legendary battle pet warrior, but you just had to destroy your future. I will let you go if you can take one of my moves. If you cannot, then prepare to serve at the Deep Caves for the rest of your life! Su Ping sneered. Try me. Su Ping had already noticed that the Deputy Chief was at the Fate State the moment he arrived! To be honest, Su Ping couldnt have told that with his seventh-rank. But he noticed that because he had seen too many legendary battle pet warriors at the Fate State! All the Celestial Gods in the Demigod Burial were comparable to legendary battle pet warriors at the Fate State. He was so familiar with that unique energy. He was able to tell right away. For Su Ping, dealing with those at the Fate State was not easy, but he wasnt afraid; he was able to sense that the Deputy Chief wasnt one of the powerful ones. The Deputy Chief was too weak in comparison. It was likely that he had just reached the Fate State and was even weaker than the Otherworld Heavenly King. Outrageous! Deputy Chief, use your God Devourer to finish him! The other legendary battle pet warriors cheered for the Deputy Chief. He wasnt bragging. His most powerful reliance was his sword! Nothing else would matter if Su Ping could withstand that one strike. The Deputy Chief didnt say anything in reply. He opened up two swirls and from them hopped out two beast kings at the Void State. One of them was a dragon. That dragon was much more honorable compared to the Inferno Dragon and other dragons with a titled rank bloodline. The dragon was as huge as a mountain. It flew to the Deputy Chief and merged with him before it landed on the ground. The Deputy Chief grew by several times, reaching close to eight meters. Golden dragon scales covered his skin and his eyes also turned golden, full of majesty. He waved his hand and grabbed a white sword from the void. The sword was three meters long, mounted with seven skulls. The sword cast a thousand beams the moment the Deputy Chief took hold of the sword. His Force Field appeared. There were figures of deities moving about in that force field. He gave off such a sacred feeling that people couldnt even look at him. Su Ping put on a serious face as the Deputy Chief was gaining momentum. He took precautions. His Force Field began to spin and some of the faint demons became clearer. At the moment, the two of them stood in the air, but they seemed to be like a demon and a deity facing each other. One of them was a god giving out radiance and the other one was a demon that could swallow all light with a weeping fiend behind him! Flames burst out from the sword the Deputy Chief was holding. That was a sword that could cut up everything and anything in the world. Su Pings eyes reddened. He could feel his skin splitting. He perceithe smell of death. But that stimulation made him all the more craving for that smell! Roar!! A demon crawled out from the Force Field behind him and wrapped itself around Su Ping. Su Pings vigor grew instantly! A second demon came out and entangled Su Ping. Su Pings strength grew again with the two demons help! The Deputy Chiefs pupils contracted wildly. He poured all of his energy without hesitation and focused his mind on the sword. Boom!! The sword was drawn! Time and space shivered! Twisted marks appeared in the air. All light vanished as if the sun had fallen. Su Ping shouted and unleashed his Fist of Exorcist. The massive golden fist whooshed out and the majestic Skeleton King behind him punched out from his throne. Boom!! Heaven and earth quivered. The sword and the fist-bumped into each other. All sound in the world died down. A booming noise came out. The glaring light ate up everyones sight. Some titled battle pet warriors felt a pain in their eyes; some of their eyes even began to bleed. Even the legendary battle pet warriors had to use their hands to shield the light. After the glaring light came tides of energy that were burning hot, pushing everyone backward. Boom!!! A noise that echoed in the sky lingered in the Mysterious Realm! That noise lingered for a long time. Everything settled down after who knows how long. Those present could not wait to refocus once they regained their eyesight. What they saw came as an astonishment. Su Ping and the Deputy Chief were still standing in the air. Both of them? They saw that the young man was covered in blood. The Deputy Chief was not any better. His white hair was gone, all gone. There was blood at the corner of his mouth as well. Su Ping breathed deeply. There was pain everywhere. He wasnt hurt because of what the Deputy Chief did to him, but because he had overexerted himself. He was merely at the seventh-rank. He had to leverage the Little Skeleton and the Force Field to withstand a strike from a warrior at the Fate State. The Deputy Chief was eyeing Su Ping with disbelief. The hand he had used to hold the sword was shivering and his arm was numb. That energy passed down his arm to his entrails. He felt the astral powers inside him were boiling, making him want to puke. This young man survived my strongest move? Even the four Heavenly Kings would have been badly mauled! The Deputy Chief realized that Su Ping was seriously wounded and he seemed to have been already injured before. Finish him! He wielded his sword again; the sword was shining with boundless radiance! Huh? Su Ping looked at the man standing opposite of him. Coldness appeared on his face. The Deputy Chief had said that he would let him leave after one move but he was wielding his sword again. He was cutting the weeds and digging out the roots! Su Ping couldnt even believe that such a nobleman would break his promise! You are not Worthy enough to kill me!! Su Ping was swept by a wave of anger. He had one more item from the old dragon king that he could use, an item that could send him to a random place, but the item could only be used once. He did not use it when he was fighting the Otherworld Heavenly King. Back then, he could have been sent away from the Longjiang Base City, although the base city would have been destroyed, except from his store. Even if in the end the Heavenly King stepped into the bounds of the store and was killed, the Longjiang Base City would still be gone. Su Ping would have hated to see only his store survive. After all, he loved and cherished many customers and friends who lived in the base city. The other titled and legendary battle pet warriors were surprised to see their Deputy Chief draw his blade again. Some were happy while some were less so. All of a sudden, people heard a sigh. Lets stop right there. It seemed that the sigh came everywhere and nowhere at the same time. Chapter 525 - Leaving That voice startled the legendary battle pet warriors. The Chief! Has the Chief finished his cultivation? The legendary battle pet warriors that had joined the Tower ages ago eyed the void around them with astonishment. The Chief was, without a doubt, the single most powerful man on the Blue Planet. The Chief would stay in closed-door cultivation quite often. It was strange that he would come out this day. Was he disturbed by the noises here? The legendary battle pet warriors who had joined the Tower in the recent century didnt recognize the voice at first. The seniors exclamation solved their confusion. It never occurred to them that they would see him that day. They had heard so many stories about that mysterious Chief but never met him in person. Chief! The Deputy Chief, who was still preparing his strike, put away his sword. He turned to face a location in the void. Eventually, he cupped his fists and said, Master, you have finished cultivating? Master? Many legendary and titled battle pet warriors alike were surprised by that salutation. The Chief was the Deputy Chiefs master?! But the members with the most seniority of the Tower were not as surprised. They were all conscious of how stunning the Chief was and the relationship between the Chief and the Deputy Chief. Bzzing~! There were ripples in the air and from the ripples stepped out a middle-aged man wearing a white robe. The middle-aged mans eyes were as deep and pure as the stars. He wore his black hair down, like a man from ancient times, standing in the air, bare-foot, and everything about him said he was a refined gentleman. Su Ping looked at the man. There seemed to be white lotuses blooming around him in the void; that purity could settle the mind and calm down violence. He felt the anger in his heart had faded away. Peak of the Fate State? Su Ping squinted his eyes. He was of a steady mind since he was still merged with the Little Skeleton and was unafraid of any Space Confinement. He could leave. Chief! Chief! The legendary battle pet warriors bowed with the utmost respect. They were all at the legendary rank but they could not compare to the Chief. The head of the Tower glanced over. He couldnt help but feel sorry for the destroyed Nightfall Mountain, which brought him to a sigh. His gaze lingered on Su Ping for a moment and realized something strange about him. Sir, I can feel your breath of life. You seem to be young. Are you in your twenties? The titled and legendary battle pet warriors turned to Su Ping in disbelief. In his twenties? Seriously?This young man is not as old as he looked, is he? Su Ping kept a straight face. You can sense the breath of life. I think youre getting the hang of manipulating time. Youre not that far away from the Star Rank, are you? The Chief was surprised that Su Ping knew this. I wonder, which rank are you at? The onlookers were completely dumbstruck. Su Ping said that the Chief was reaching the Star Rank, and the Chief had to ask about Su Pings rank. Was he clueless? Is this young man at the same rank as the Chief? But isnt he just in his twenties? How could a person reach the legendary in his twenties? Su Ping replied with a wordless snort. Asking about a mans cultivation rank was as stupid and impolite as asking a girls age. The Deputy Chief scolded Su Ping. Mind your manners! Su Ping looked at him from the corner of his eye. Whats wrong with my manners? Hes your master, not mine. You should mind your own. You and I are not that close! You! The Deputy Chief was furious. Su Ping said nothing else to the Deputy Chief. He was stopped by the Chief when he was preparing his second strike. Su Ping was unable to pretend that didnt happen. Revenge was out of the question at the moment; he would have to solve the issue sometime in the future. The Chief lifted his hand to stop the Deputy Chief from uttering another word and cast a warning glance at him. That glance drove away all the rage on the latters face. He had always respected, and even feared, his master. The Chief must have already been there when he got out; he was just hiding in the dark to see how the Deputy Chief would deal with the matter. And yet, the Deputy Chief failed to notice the Chief. Were they really so different? He remembered what Su Ping said early The Star Rank. That was a rank that was too far to reach for legendary battle pet warriors. However, the one that could make that breakthrough would be valued even in the Interstellar Federation! Im Ji Yuanfeng. How should I address you? The Chief was very nice to Su Ping. Many legendary battle pet warriors were baffled by that friendly attitude. Some that were going to tell Su Ping off had to stop. My name is just Su Ping, nothing unusual. Su Ping was able to tell that the Chief didnt mean him ill but he didnt let his guard down. The Deputy Chief was also an esteemed member of the Tower, and yet he broke his promise in public; ones status had nothing to do with ones character. Ji Yuanfeng nodded. Youve created a good deal of troubles for us. Do you want to join us or leave? Im here for the herb. I hear you have the Soul Nurturer. Give me that and I will leave. Thanks for the invitation, but no. Ji Yuanfeng wasnt surprised to hear his refusal. Go and get the herb for Mr. Su, he said to the Deputy Chief. The Deputy Chief couldnt believe what he had heard. Nor could the legendary and titled battle pet warriors. Give Su Ping the herb? Was the Chief not going to hold Su Ping accountable for killing three legendary battle pet warriors and destroying the Nightfall Mountain? The Chief wished to speak further but stopped on second thought. He was able to notice that Su Ping still held a grudge against him. He would be a menace down the road if he were allowed to leave! Master Ji Yuanfeng looked at him. You promised that you would let him leave if he could withstand one strike. As the Deputy Chief of the Tower, you must deliver your promise. The Deputy Chief felt embarrassed as if the Chief would have slapped him right on the face. He replied with a yes and left. Since the Deputy Chief didnt object, no one else voiced opposing ideas. Su Ping remained silent. He had been prepared to barge into the vault and grab all the treasures and herbs if they werent going to give him the herb. He had his storage space, the scroll, and the item that the old dragon king had given him. He could plunder away all he wanted. But that would mean that he would have to pay a heavy price and his life might be endangered. Also, he wasnt sure he could succeed while Ji Yuanfeng was present. He would be more certain if the Deputy Chief were the only strong one to beat, since he was weaker than the Otherworld Heavenly King, a beast kind he had chased away. There was a chance that he could end the Deputy Chiefs life! A moment later, the Deputy Chief came back. He threw a black box to Su Ping. Su Ping took it over and opened it quickly, clearly nervous. There was a half-transparent herb that was giving off a greyish hue. He could even see through the herb. Is this the Soul Nurturer? Su Ping wasnt sure because he had never seen it before, but he had a hunch that it was the real thing. There were rich anima and aura of the dead in the herb and the two coexisted in harmony, which was miraculous. Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang flew over. Xie Jinshui looked over and nodded. Yes, this is the Soul Nurturer. Su Ping nodded. What a relief. He said to Ji Yuanfeng, Im a man of black and white. Ill take this and I owe you one. In the future, if the need arises, you can find me in the Longjiang Base City. Of course, dont come if its too troublesome. You know what to do. Ji Yuanfeng smiled. Youre welcome. This herb doesnt belong to me, but to one of the legendary battle pet warriors you killed. You owed him one, if you owe anyone anything. Su Ping snorted. I would snatch it from him. I would be okay with that. But youre giving this to me, so I must say thank you, and I wont forget your kindness. Ji Yuanfeng eyed Su Ping with interest but offered no reply. Okay, Im off. Su Ping put away the Soul Nurturer and turned away to leave. Xie Jinshui followed him. He was only there to guide Su Ping; he would never go back to the Tower again. It never occurred to him that going there to asking for an herb would lead to the death of three legendary battle pet warriors, including Legend Pluto. That was a massive damage. Not even the beast strikes at the Longjiang Base City had cost the lives of many legendary battle pet warriors, and still, three perished that day. It was funny how things worked out in life. However, Xie Jinshui wasnt judging Su Ping. He would have also vented his anger if he had Su Pings might. What the legendary battle pet warriors did was just exasperating. Mr. Su, wait up. Qin Duhuang approached him. Su Ping was baffled. What do you think youre doing? Qin Duhuang first smiled at Su Ping before he turned on his heels and bowed to Ji Yuanfeng. Chief, Im Qin Duhuang and I have just joined the Tower. But now Ive decided to quit. Of course, you can find me if the Tower needs me for something like guarding the Deep Caves in the future. I will still do what my obligation dictates me to do. I hope you can allow that, Chief. Of course. Ji Yuanfeng nodded. It was unexpected to see Ji Fengyuan agreeing so readily; he was more easy-going than he had thought. He bowed to the Chief again and went after Su Ping. Mr. Su, Im going to follow your directions now. Su Ping looked at him but flew away without saying anything. The legendary battle pet warriors were not happy about letting the man leave, but they had to make way for him. All the legendary battle pet warriors wore bitter looks as Xie Jinshui, Su Ping and Qin Duhuang left. An outsider had gone to the Tower to swagger around and was allowed to leave just like that. The legendary battle pet warriors were still full of indignation but didnt show it. Ji Yuanfeng suddenly smiled as he watched Su Ping leave. What an adorable little guy. His smile vanished when Su Ping was no longer in his sight. He looked around. Is what the young man said true? Beast strikes taking place What are you still doing here, then? Who can explain? They were drenched in a cold sweat. It implied that the Chief had already been there and he knew everything! So he had given his silent consent when Su Ping killed the three legendary battle pet warriors! What a terrifying realization. Our forefather gathered all the powerful battle pet warriors on the Blue Planet when he built the Tower, hoping to be a guard for the whole world, Ji Yuanfeng said coldly, The Blue Planet is a primitive planet that has been abandoned by the Federation. If we dont save ourselves, who will? What? Are you waiting for more spatial cracks or the things to crawl out from the Deep Caves? Those people out there are weaker than you but they are our hope, our future! Who is to say that there wont be a second forefather among them? The young man who came today is a miracle. Who can say for sure that theres not another one like him in the base cities that have been destroyed? Fearing and trembling, no one said a word. ) OI The Deputy Chiefs expressions changed as well. He realized that the Chief was surely using the situation to set things in order at the Tower. Ji Yuanfeng glanced over the legendary battle pet warriors and all of them lowered their heads. He shook his head. He knew that talking would not do anything sometimes. Everyone had their own philosophies and talking would not change that. Organization could only come after rules and orders were in place. The Otherworld Heavenly King Longjiang Base City Ji Yuanfeng stared at the cloudless sky, worried. Suddenly, he realized that he might have forgotten something. The Otherworld Heavenly King was in the Longjiang Base City So, was the Longjiang Base City safe or not? I think that young man should be able to keep the base city safe he said to himself. If he couldnt, then the Skywalker should have solved the problem. Anway, was I wrong? The young man is in his twenties, at the seventh rank. A strange guy Chapter 526 - Realms of Dragons With no one standing in their way, Su Ping, Xie Jinshui, and Qin Duhuang exited the Mysterious Realm that housed the Tower. As he stood on the chilly snow-capped mountain, Su Ping turned around and gave one last look at the Tower. He had gradually pushed aside that disappointment in his heart; one had to rely on oneself while living in that world. It wasnt good to always wait for others to aid them. Su Ping summoned the Dark Dragon Hound which then took its dragon form. Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang jumped up. The team flew away from the snow-capped mountain. Su Ping took out the Soul Nurturer from the black box-once they were outside the Towers sphere of influenceand summoned the Inferno Dragons soul. The soul was as thin as a mist and it was likely to disperse at any minute. There was a golden hue around the soul; it was the Divine Energy that was protecting the soul. Su Ping had thought about what he should do if he would have been unable to find the Soul Nurturer. He would have taken the Inferno Dragons soul to the Demigod Burial in order to have it rest in the spring found in Joannas castle. The Divine Energy would sustain the soul as well, but it wasnt the best solution. Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang were still full of complicated emotions as they stared at the half-transparent dragons soul. They had exhausted their words. They had been reading reports when Su Ping was in a coma; they had found out that the famous Inferno Dragon had met misfortune in the battle, died in the hands of the Heavenly King of Otherworld. Fortunately, the dragons soul was quite resilient and didnt vanish then, which created hope for reviving the Inferno Dragon. That was why Xie Jinshui was willing to put aside all of his work and head to the Tower with Su Ping; he wanted to make it up for him. To a large extent, Su Ping had the main credit for the survival of the Longjiang Base City. Thanks were very much in order. The Soul Nurturer reacted when the Inferno Dragons soul came out. The plant began to produce a dark mist that surrounded the dragons soul. According to what he perceived from their bond, Su Ping was able to tell that the Inferno Dragon was feeling quite cozy. The soul shrank and snuck into the root of the Soul Nurturer to float around inside, absorbing the energy to refine itself. Su Ping was happy to see that the Soul Nurturer was working. But, making the dragons soul last longer with the Soul Nurturer was just a temporary fix. He had to find the dragon origin that the system had mentioned to revive the Inferno Dragon. Only then would he rest easy. Xie Jinshui was also glad that the Inferno Dragons soul became stabilized. Looking at the splendor of the snow-capped mountain flashing past his sight, Xie Jinshui could not help but exclaim, From today on, the taxes that would send over to the Tower will be given to you, Mr. Su. You will be the Longjiang Base Citys guardian. Su Ping shook his head. Save that money for base citys infrastructure. If you do find you eventually find trouble because of having more than enough money to put to good use, try to reduce the tax so that people can have an easier life. The governments tax income was quite high every year, amounting to several billion, to say a general figure. Su Ping was not in need of money that he couldnt convert to energy points. He would not find anything to spend the money on. He was a person that was not interested in money, or spending money for that matter, because it became a boring activity. Xie Jinshui gazed at Su Ping to make sure that he was not joking. He could not help but get emotional. He was aware that Su Ping treated his pet store business quite seriously. He was always cautious and thorough in al his dealings. He had even made an enemy out of the Liu Family in the beginning, and they competed fiercely. However, when he decided to offer that massive sum of money to Su Ping, the latter had declined. Xie Jinshui was convinced that Su Ping was a person that loved money. He wouldnt have done many crazy things for his pet store if it were otherwise. So why the refusal? Xie Jinshui could not figure it out. Su Pings rejection not only surprised Xie Jinshui, but also Qin Duhuang. He looked at Su Ping, not finding any words to say. Su Ping was looking at the dragon soul inside the Soul Nurturer with a tender gaze. He patted the herb, pretending he was patting the Inferno Dragon. There was a time when he was able to place his hands on the Inferno Dragon, but the soul was the only part remaining. The once easy display of affection had turned into an impossible task. People didnt know what they had until they lost it. That is how it had always been. Su Ping put away the Soul Nurturer in his storage space, so that the Inferno Dragon could rest easy inside. They traveled in haste, reaching the Longjiang Base City within half a day. Su Ping flew back to his store. Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang bid farewell because they both had their own work to attend to. Su Ping didnt invite them into his store before they left. He went back inside after he called back the Dark Dragon Hound to his contact space. Zhong Lingtong and Tang Ruyan were sitting in the store, agitated as they waited. They didnt think that Su Pings trip to the Tower would be a promising one. Admittedly, sometimes, girls had good instincts. The two girls were alerted when someone entered the store; they gladly saw that it was Su Ping Sir! Zhong Lingtong ran to him gaily. Tang Ruyans greeting arrived at a close second. She, too, hurried over to see Su Ping. She sized him up and down and turned pale to see so much blood on him. What did the legendary warriors of the Tower do to you? Tang Ruyan asked. She was rarely that angry. Zhong Lingtong had finally noticed what was off about Su Ping. Sir, youre seriously wounded. Ill go and find you a healer. She didnt even reach the end of her exclamation when she turned on her heels and began to run. Su Ping grabbed her by the arm. Grumpily, he said, What healer? We have the best healer in the store. What? Zhong Lingtong was baffled. She darted a questioning look at Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan immediately realized that Su Ping was not talking about them, but Joanna was rarely with them minding the storefront. Joanna is a full-time employee; that legendary rank girl was quite mysterious. She even knows healing skills. She is indeed older than I am, Tang Ruyan thought. After all, one would need time to master too many things. Im okay. There were some arguments but all the problems were solved. Su Ping gave a summary of the events because he didnt wish for the girls worry over his welfare. Their worry, as far as he could tell, was quite sincere. As his student, Zhong Lingtong was rightfully worrying about him. But why Tang Ruyan? She was his captive. Had she been staying with him for too long that she developed the Stockholm syndrome in the end? Well, on the other hand, Su Ping wasnt treating Tang Ruyan as his captive, but his friend. What argument? With the Tower? Tang Ruyan could not help but press him for more information. If his time at the Tower had been unpleasant, then it couldnt have been some simple argument. There had to be some serious troubles. The Tower was the most powerful force on the Blue Planet. When the Tower sneezed, even an ancient family like the Tangs would tremble in fear. The Tower represented a force that could topple and wipe out any other faction. Therefore, many families would send some of their members to serve under the legendary battle pet warriors, and to collect first-hand information. Tang Ruyan could not help but feel low. Unfortunately, her connections with the Tang Family no longer existed. She could have used her identity as the fake family head and find out what had taken place in the Tower through her familys channels. Su Ping shook his head. He was unwilling to share more. I have other things that I need to do now. Go and tell my mom that Im back. Tell her not to worry. Zhong Lingtong nodded. She remembered something. Ah, sir, your father is finally at home. I heard that he has just returned from the sea. Su Ping was surprised. The father he had yet to meet was back. What a strange feeling, to see his father. But Su Ping shook his head. I will visit them later. Please tell them that Im back on my behalf. He wanted to revive the Inferno Dragon as soon as he could to lift the burden in his mind. Zhong Lingtong nodded in agreement. No problem. Su Ping patted her head, then he went to the pet room, and closed the door. At the pet room. Joanna was sitting inside one of the nursing pens, cultivating. She opened her eyes when Su Ping entered. The Tower you visited didnt want to give you the Soul Nurturer? she asked because she noticed the blood which was offending to the eye. Su Ping shook his head. They did give it to me but there were some complications in the process. But its all in the past now. Joanna offered no comment. Im visiting the realms of dragons to find the dragon origin so I can revive the Inferno Dragon, Su Ping said to Joanna, I will still leave the store in your hands. Should I go with you? asked Joanna. Su Ping shook his head. My death can be reversed but yours cannot. Joanna would die for real in cultivation sites other than the Demigod Burial, unless she visited the cultivation sites as part of the employee benefits that the system could give her. If she was rated as an outstanding employee, the system would provide her with such a benefit, where Su Ping was able to use energy points and buy revival chances for her. However, Joanna had not been an employee for long to gain enough points. Be careful. Joanna thought of that strange revival ability Su Ping had. Suddenly, she laughed at herself for worrying about nothing. Reviving a dragon would be childs ply for the mysterious and terrifying existence hiding behind Su Ping. After all, the pets had been revived countless times in the Demigod Burial. That existence had to be trying to test Su Ping by not reviving the dragon right away. Joanna shook her head. She didnt want to dig deeper because she could hardly figure out anything about that existence. Su Ping pulled up the list of cultivation sites and searched for realms of dragons. He realized that the number of dragon realms was beyond calculation. The Elder Realm of Dragon (advanced cultivation site) The Mighty Realm of Dragons (advanced cultivation site) The Realm of Heaven Expansion Dragons (advanced cultivation site) Archean Realm of Dragons (top-level cultivation site) Chapter 527 - Father and Son There were other, less advanced dragon worlds. The Realm of Flame Dragons (middle-level cultivation site) The Realm of Eight-winged Sea Dragons (middle-level cultivation site) The Realm of Purple-blood Dragons (middle-level cultivation site) Su Ping browsed through the list. The diversity of those realms confused him. He asked the system, There are so many of them. Which one should I choose to find the proper dragon origin? To that, the system replied, Each dragon realm has its own type of dragon origin. Dragons have too many branches and they are ancient creatures. The number of major branches goes as high as 4829. Your Inferno Dragon is not from one of the major branches, its an offshoot of the major branches, so it doesnt have a realm of its own. The Inferno Dragons are mainly found in the Realm of Purple-blood Dragons, the middle-level cultivation site. Su Ping had seen that name a moment before. So, if I can find the dragon origin in that Realm of Purple-blood Dragons, I can bring the Inferno Dragon back to life? That is correct. Su Ping immediately pulled up the information about the Realm of Purple-blood Dragons. It said in the introduction that the most powerful creatures found there were at the Star Rank! Most of the dragons thriving in that environment were at the legendary rank, the Void State and the Fate State. That gave him great pressure. Su Ping didnt find it surprising, though. In the Demigod Burial, an advanced cultivation site, those at the Star Rank were everywhere and there were even gods of a tier above the Star Rank. Su Ping decided to go at once. I suggest you get one million energy points before you go, the system warned him. Su Ping had just remembered that he would have to spend energy points to get to a cultivation site. He was in too much of a hurry to keep a clear mind; he pulled up the interface, which quickly stunned him speechless. He had spent many energy points to breed beast kings, back when he was preparing to deal with the Otherworld Heavenly King. His remaining energy points were merely a few hundreds of thousands. That was more than enough for the admission to the cultivation sites but he would need much more for revival chances. How long can the soul last with the Soul Nurturer? Su Ping asked. Thirty days. Su Ping was a bit relieved. That was ample time. He would be able to take a break and get ready. After all, he would have to face immense dangers in the dragon realms, especially when Joanna was unable to go with him. He closed the list and left the pet room. Tang Ruyan was the only one left in the store. She was surprised to see him coming out already. I thought you said you had things to do. To that question, Su Ping was unable to offer an explanation. Where is Zhong Lingtong? he asked instead. She went to tell your parents about your return. Oh. Get ready. Were going to open for business later, Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan gazed at him. The fact that he was still in the mood to open the door for business relieved her mind. It seemed that Su Pings mood was recovering. She nodded. I will go and get ready. But you should know that the business is not very good these days. You know, many families are dealing with funeral arrangements after the strike she stole a glance at Su Ping. Su Ping nodded silently in a grave mood. He left the store and headed home to meet the father he had never seen before. Once he reached the house, he happened to run into Zhong Lingtong by the door, as she was exiting the house. She, too, was surprised to see Su Ping who had just told them he would be occupied and would not have time to meet his parents. Why is he back so soon? Sir? Its okay. Go and play. Sure what? Su Ping stepped inside, leaving behind a completely baffled Zhong Lingtong. He had already noticed the unfamiliar presence in the house. People were talking in the living room; he slowly went over. By the table sat a middle-aged man with thick whiskers. He had a withered and wrinkled visage; the tan on his face indicated that he worked under the sun quite a bit. Su Pings mother had said that his father made a living as a seaman. Su Ping could even perceive the smell of the sea on him. In that day and age, being a seaman was a fatal career. Oh my, youre back. Li Qingruwho was facing away from the door turned around and happened to see Su Ping, which filled her with a pleasant surprise. However, the blood on Su Pings shirt rendered her pale with fright. She left the dough she was making, dashing over at the speed of lighting, and said while feeling quite upset, How, how? Are you okay? I, I, I, I will go and, and get you a healer. She was so worried that her mind was not functioning correctly, making her stutter. The middle-aged man who was sitting by the table turned around, alerted by his wifes panic. He also ran to check Su Ping after a momentary pause. Ping, are you okay? He placed his hands on Su Pings shoulders. What a pair of warm and strong hands. Soon, he noticed something that relieved him. Come over and sit down. Take your shirt off. How did you end up like this? Su Ping didnt struggle as his father dragged him to the couch. Su Ping had pictured many times how he and his father would meet, but he had never pictured an encounter like that. His father was nervous and worried. The familiar bond instantly brought them close together. Im okay. Su Ping just let his father help him take off his shirt, so that his mom and dad could see that there was no wound. It would alleviate their worries. Li Qingru was evidently surprised when she failed to find a single injury on Su Ping. Whats with the blood? Is it not yours? Su Ping wanted to say that the blood was his but the injury was not external. But he couldnt have said so; there were things in the world that could not be explained. Dont worry. Im fine, Su Ping said. He looked at the flour dough and thought of a way to shift his moms attention. Are we having flour dough for dinner tonight?. Who has flour dough for a meal? Your dad is baking, so were having dumplings. Thats nice. Whats the filling? Leek and pork? Of course. Su Ping smiled gladly. Good, the topic was changed. But his father was still staring at him. He stared at Su Ping closely. That was a complicated look that said he missed him, that he admired and was proud of his son for being brave, and felt sorry for his absence in the family. He had so many mixed feelings. Ive heard about what you did from your mom. Su Yuanshan took a deep breath. I didnt expect that so many things would have gone down while I was away. Youre my good son Atta boy! Su Ping smiled. You said you were going to be away for a while. So, I have to step up as the only man in the house. Su Yuanshan patted Su Pings hand but said nothing else. Some things didnt have to be explicitly expressed. Lets go upstairs and have a talk when your mom prepares the flour dough for us. Su Yuanshan said. Li Qingru rolled her eyes. Why do you have to speak behind me? Is there anything you cant let me know? Were having a conversation, man to man. Youre not a man yet, Su Yuanshan answered. Li Qingru rolled her eyes again. Dont think you can shirk the responsibility of chopping the pork responsibility. That is your job. Of course, Su Yuanshan answered with certainty and went upstairs with Su Ping. They went to Su Pings room. Su Yuanshan looked around his sons bedroom and saw a poster with a very curvy and well-developed lady on it. Su Yuanshan cleared his throat. Listen, I understand youre in the prime of your youth. But dont stare at such posters for too long. Its not good for you. Su Ping was speechless. Prime of my youth. I havent recovered from my fight against the Otherworld when I got into a fight with the Tower again; I am far from being at the prime of anything, He said to himself. I didnt know that the last time I was home was almost the last time I would get to see the Longjiang Base City. Su Yuanshan heaved a sigh. He gazed at Su Ping and said, I heard that youre at the legendary rank and the Longjiang Base City survived, thanks to a large part, you defeated that beast king. You are a hero now. Someone has to stand up in the face of danger. I didnt have much of a choice. Su Ping sat down on his bed, sighing. Su Yuanshan gazed at his son for a while which ended in a chuckle. When I get back to work, I can tell my buddies in the sea that my son is a hero that saved the Longjiang Base City. Believe me when I say that theyre not going to be convinced Chapter 528 - Seeing the Lightning Rat Again Su Ping was curious. What do you usually do when out at sea? Our job Su Yuanshan answered with a smile, As seamen, we sail out on the ships and search for rare and wanted materials in the sea. You must know that there are spatial cracks in the barren areas, but you may not know that you can also find those cracks in the sea. Of course, you wont see many people fighting and contending over things in the sea with so many wild beasts out there; whoever finds the materials will be the rightful owner. You can collect and pick up anything you find inside those spatial cracks in the sea. Naturally, the inside can be quite dangerous. You may even find beast kings inside some of those cracks. That is when people need us, the professionals, to probe. And how do you do that? Its a job that needs a lot of devotion and special care. We may use some pets with temporary contracts. Us seamen would go in if there are no pets available. IIII Su Ping was at a loss for words. Sea explorations could be fatal. Was did his father mean by saying special care? Su Yuanshen went ahead and shared other seamens stories and described some of the strangest spatial cracks he had seen. Su Ping listened with rapt attention. His father made understating comments of his adventures but Su Ping was able to grasp the sinister nature of the job. At times he felt scared for his father. They were approaching the end of the topic when Su Ping threw out another question. From what you told me, I can tell that the more powerful you are, the better it is when being a seaman. Why is it that common men work on the sea as well? The reason for that particular question was that Su Ping failed to detect any signs of astral powers on his father, who was not a battle pet warrior, just a common man. What you said is not only a rule for seamen but all occupations. However, those at higher ranks would prefer not being seamen. Why not choose to make some easy money on land? Only those whose lives valued little would take up a job as seamen. Of course, they would be the ones with the guts to do the job, answered Su Yuanshan. There are different levels of us seamen. Battle pet warriors are senior seamen and people like me who are in charge of transporting materials are just average seamen. Su Ping answered with momentary silence. Right then, his mother went upstairs to call them and have them help with the dumplings. Su Yuanshan went downstairs with Su Ping. Su Yuanshan wore an apron and went to the kitchen to chop the pork while Li Qingru washed up the vegetables. Su Ping sat in the living room, watching his parents at work. What a nice and warm image. And yet, something was lacking. Upon further thought, he realized that his bullying candidate wasnt there. He wondered how she was doing at the academy. Su Ping shook his head. Soon after, the dumpling filling was ready. His parents made the dumplings while Su Ping sat there, waiting for the meal. They made quite a few dumplings. His mother cooked a serving for Su Ping and Su Yuanshan, then she went back to cook her share. The father and son pair sat down by the table, eating and chatting. Su Yuanshan asked things about his son, for example, when he had awaked and how he had been able to reach such a high rank. Su Ping made up an excuse, but he was afraid of being found out because he had a feeling he would not be able to fool his father as easily as his mother. He wondered if his father had bought his story. The lucky thing was that Su Yuanshan was not a battle pet warrior; he might know a thing or two about battle pet warriors but he was a layman nonetheless, which created a chance for Su Ping to make up a story. The TV was on. Suddenly, the news report interrupted Su Yuanshan and Su Ping. That was the Longjiang Base Citys official TV channel which would always report authentic news; since it was an official channel, it didnt need to broadcast fake news to garner attention. There were images of other base cities on the TV at the moment. The Jinghai Base City was one that was neither far nor too close to the Longjiang Base City; it was closer to the sea, though. The ship that Su Yuanshan had boarded to return had been moored at the Jinghai Base Citys port. The Jinghai Base City was also under attack and had actually been breached. The images of collapsed residential buildings, debris, and deformed and bloody remains of the wild beasts were being shown on screen. There was a beast king among the wild beasts striking that base city! Even though there was merely one beast king, the threat was fatal for the Jinghai Base City which was a Class B base city. Fortunately, many from other base cities went to help. While the Jinghai Base City had been breached and the casualties were many, the beast king didnt wipe out the base city completely! Apart from the Jinghai Base City, two other base cities were under attack. One of the two suffered a sad tragedy. The aerial photo showed that one-third of the base city had been destroyed; no building remained standing, as if a tank had rolled over the base city. Su Ping suddenly lost his appetite after looking at all that mess. He remembered the hellish scene outside the Longjiang Base City. Their base city had survived and the wild beasts didnt breach the city; still, the casualties were just as great as in any other base city. He did help, but the number of wild beasts was simply massive. He had driven away the leading beast kings. However, the remaining wild beasts had been enough to topple any base city. The five major families and reinforcements who had traveled from other base cities made grave sacrifices just to protect the base city. They only won because they had outnumbered the wild beasts. Its not safe out there Su Yuanshan heaved a sigh. He took a couple of more dumpling bites and shook his head. To that, Su Ping replied with silence. He remembered what he had heard about the Deep Caves in the Tower. He didnt know the details. However, the appearance of the Otherworld Heavenly King and the simultaneous strikes on several base cities told him that things had started to go haywire. Apart from the three base cities that had already been struck, two base cities had been surrounded by wild beasts. A reporter was interviewing a government official at one of the base cities. Am I confident? This is not a time to talk about confidence. But, the Hancheng Base City is more than prepared to fight until our last breath! We have detected the presence of two beast kings. We earnestly ask for outside help. Honorable titled battle pet warriors, please come and help us out. The people of the Hancheng Base City will never forget your kindness! Su Ping wondered if the Tower would send reinforcements to the Hancheng Base City when no beast kings like the Otherworld Heavenly King was there. The tragic images and the memory of blood spilled outside the Longjiang Base City made Su Ping want to immediately leave and help out those base cities. After a moment of silence, Su Ping finished his dumplings and went back to his store without lingering further at home. At his store. Su Ping noticed that all of those waiting there were old acquaintances. They greeted Su Ping at once; their eyes were filled with admiration as they looked at him. His name had been heard all across the Longjiang Base City in the two days that Su Ping was in a coma. After the battle, people saw how the city had been defended. Those who hailed from the five major families had fought while disregarding their own safety The volunteering titled battle pet warriors from other base cities charged wildly against the wild beasts. The one who stood out the most was Su Ping, whose fight with the Heavenly King had been earth-shaking. Su Ping had become a household name during the next-to-last beast strike. This time, he had become even more famous. People knew that it was because of Su Ping, the five major families, and those who had arrived from other base cities that the Longjiang Base City was still standing. Su Ping returned their warm greeting before he went to a corner and called a friend, Venerable the Blade. Mr. Su, whats up? Venerable the Blade didnt expect a call from Su Ping Su Ping heard the whistling wind. Where are you? Do you have time to come over to my store? Im on my way to the Hancheng Base City. Mr. Su, what is the matter? Venerable the Blade asked. I said I would give you a gift after the battle if you came to help us. You must be going to help fight the wild beasts at the Hancheng Base City. My gift can be of assistance to you, answered Su Ping. Mr. Su, youre also aware of what is going on in the Hancheng Base City? No problem. Im on my way, Venerable the Blade said. After the call ended, Su Ping called Wu Guansheng who was teaching Su Lingyue healing skills; he had agreed to travel to the Longjiang Base City to lend a helping hand. Mr. Wu, thank you for what you did for the Longjiang Base City. When youre free, come over to my store. I have a gift for you. Mr. Su, you are very welcome. I would go even if you didnt ask. Im at the Jinghai Base City right now. Many battle pet warriors and their pets are waiting for me to treat their wounds. I will stop by your store when I have time. Wu Guansheng was glad since he was surprised to receive a call from Su Ping. Su Ping remembered the news he saw. He nodded, even though Wu Guansheng was unable to see him. He went back to the counter to receive his customers after he took care of the calls. Truth be told, Tang Ruyan could have easily taken care of those customers for him. His presence was only needed when the customers required professional training. Those recurring customers had gone there multiple times but their wealth didnt allow them to choose the professional training. The beast strike had also sabotaged the economy, which was felt by everyone. In addition to the general public, even the rich households were in danger of bankruptcy. Some companies that were involved in import-export businesses had suffered greatly when the Longjiang Base City had decided to close its borders to heal. Su Ping took the customers orders and saw each of them to the door after the customers thanked him for what he did for the Longjiang Base City again. Su Ping went back inside, which seemed quite empty after the customers left. The battle had affected his store as well. Many repeated customers were not in the mood to train their pets at the moment. Su Ping wondered if he should contact Qin Duhuang and ask the five major families to stop by and show some support to his business. That way, he would be able to collect enough energy points to revive the Inferno Dragon and upgrade his store as soon as possible. While he was thinking, he heard something outside the store. He saw something familiar. Something, not someone. A chubby little mouse. That purple fur told Su Ping that it was a Lightning Rat. But that one was quite chubby. Its master had fed it well. Su Ping recognized the look in the Lightning Rats eyes at once. He had trained the Lightning Rat; it was Su Yanyings pet. The next second, Su Ping turned ghastly pale! He was able to sense that the Lightning Rat had no master. He could sign a contract with it! That pained Su Pings heart. A thought came to his mind, but he brushed it away and hurried to where the Lightning Rat was. The little beast was squatting on the staircase, looking around, confused. Su Ping moved closer. The Lightning Rat had recognized Su Ping as well. Memory clips were surging back in the Lightning Rats mind. Its hair stood on end; the Lightning Rat showed its teeth at Su Ping. How surprising. After all that time, the little guy had not been freed from that trauma. He patted the Lightning Rats head. What are you doing here? Wheres your master? The Lightning Rat wanted to move away from the patting, but it was also wary of something at the same time. The Lightning Rat eventually allowed for Su Ping to pet it. Nevertheless, sparkles of electricity were dancing around and it was still showing its teeth. And yet, the Lightning Rat came to a sudden stop and its hair softened down as Su Ping posed those questions. The sparkles of electricity died down; the little critter looked at Su Ping, baffled. Su Pings heart skipped a beat. The Lightning Rat looked around and struggled away from Su Pings hand. It turned around, gazing at the street, trying to find something. Su Ping was in a daze. There was a shadow cast over his face, hiding his expressions. Where is this pet from? Tang Ruyan was surprised to see the Lightning Rat Zhong Lingtong went out with her. She was quickly able to tell something was off with the Lightning Rat. I dont think it has a master. Is this a Lightning Rat? Im detecting a horrifying level of lightning energy inside it. No master? Is it a wild beast? No, that isnt right. See the necklace. This Lightning Rat must have a master, Tang Ruyan stated after a close examination. Only then did Su Ping notice the necklace hidden by the purple fur. The pendant was a silver heart. Su Ping reached for the necklace but that action riled up the Lightning Rat. It jumped back at once and showed its teeth at Su Ping again. This time, the Lightning Rat didnt hide its ferocity. The surging lightning energy from the Lightning Rat was truly strong. Both Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were stunned speechless by that level of energy. Tang Ruyan remembered something. She recalled that there was a girl who would leave a Lightning Rat for training many times. She realized something that made her face turn cloudy. Su Ping was not offended by how hostile the Lightning Rat had become. He didnt try to reach for the pendant. He was able to see the word Yin engraved on the silver pendant after crouching down. Are you here To wait for your master? Su Ping clenched his fingers. He was certain that Su Yanying would never give up the Lightning Rat, her most powerful pet, unless something had happened to her. Su Ping remembered when Su Yanying and Ye Hao had stopped by to say goodbye before the battle. Never did he think that it would be the last time he would say anything to Su Yanying. Su Ping bit his teeth. He was willing to go and confront the Otherworld Heavenly King because he didnt want to see anything happen to his friends, his customers. And yet, he had failed to protect all of them in the end. The Lightning Rat glared at Su Ping for a moment. The Lightning Rat calmed down since he didnt take further action. The chubby rat jumped here and there, looking around, waiting for something. But the street was empty. There wasnt even a single pedestrian. Su Ping suddenly took out his phone and he found Ye Haos number. He called at once. The busy tone seized him with tension. He was worried that he was going to hear something he didnt wish to hear. But soon, the call was picked up and it was indeed Ye Hao who answered. Mr. Su? Su Ping was relieved. You said you would join the fight. How is Su Yanying? He received no reply. That last kindling of hope had died down. Chapter 529 - Selling the Swamp War Crocodile He found out the answer from Ye Hao. Su Yanying, the girl who had been his first customer, was gone Su Ping had missed her memorial which had been held when he was in a coma. Su Ping could hardly believe it. Life was so vulnerable. He found no words to describe the sadness in his heart. He had encountered so many deaths and seen so much blood. Still, when the passing was of someone he was familiar with it was such a distressing feeling. He still remembered that the girl had strived to become an explorer, to make money, to better support her family so that they could move to the uptown area, leaving the shantytown area behind to enjoy a better life The Lightning Rat he had trained for her had represented hope for a better life. She had such a promising future in front of her and all of it had been ruined in a beast strike. The Lightning Rat was still looking around, sitting on the staircase. Su Ping had understood why the Lightning Rat would be there. It didnt find its master. The Lightning Rat thought that its master would go there and pick it up again if it went back to the store. The Lightning Rat was unaware that its master had bid the world goodbye. The pets wait would not be rewarding. Su Ping crouched down and patted the Lightning Rats head. The Lightning Rat turned around at once; it showed its teeth and pushed away Su Pings hand. The dancing sparks showed that it was hostile to him. Su Ping didnt mind the numb feeling on his hand. As he gazed at the Lightning Rat, Su Ping said, Your contract has been broken. You have no recollection of your past life. Do you even know who you are waiting for? The Lightning Rat shot him a fierce look. Since Su Ping didnt mean ill by his actions, it calmed down a bit. The Lightning Rat seemed to be confused by Su Pings question. The Lightning Rat gradually became sad. The pet was hardly able to tell where the sadness came from. The Lightning Rat looked intently at the street. All the Lightning Rat understood was that it felt someone important would show up. But it had no idea what that person looked like. Maybe it would be able to tell if that person appeared. The Lightning Rat nimbly jumped onto the dragon statue, paying no regard to the overwhelming pressure coming off from the dragon statue. It found a spot and crouched down, gazing, waiting. Su Ping felt his heart hurt so much that he could hardly breathe. He didnt understand why the Lightning Rat was acting like that after the contract had been broken. But he knew that the girl the Lightning Rat was waiting for was not coming back. How about you stay with me from now on? Su Ping slowly fed the Lightning Rat his idea through a message from his consciousness. The Lightning Rats ears twitched but it did not look at Su Ping. The Lightning Rat kept on staring at the street and it seemed as if it had integrated with the dragon statue. Su Ping said no more. He understood what the Lightning Rat wanted. A battle pet warrior could have many pets but a pet could only have one master. Su Ping remembered his Inferno Dragon as he looked at the Lightning Rat, remembering how, drenched in blood, the Inferno Dragon put itself in front of him and how it had proudly shouted that it would never fall while it stood in front of its master. Su Ping clenched his fist and went back to the store. Sir, the Lightning Rat Zhong Lingtong moved her lips. She was interested in that master-less Lightning Rat and wanted it as her pet. Su Ping was able to guess what she was thinking. He also knew she couldnt have tamed the Lightning Rat by force. He had trained it so well that it was at the peak of the seventh rank, and the Thunder Flash enabled it to survive even while facing eighth-rank wild beasts. se No one below the master level would be able to tame the Lightning Rat. Let it stay. Later, buy some pet food that a Lightning Rat would like in some store, Su Ping replied. Zhong Lingtong said oh after a long while but she thought of another question at once, Sir, we have a pet store. I think we have herbs that Lightning Rats like in our store. Su Ping curled his lips. Of course he knew that, but those herbs were for sale only or for pets he had contracts with. However, without a master, the Lightning Rat wouldnt have a way to pay for the food. Therefore, he would have to buy food from another pet store. Just do what I said. Dont ask questions, he said, grumpily. Zhong Lingtong had indeed complied. She could sense that Su Pings mood had taken a blow. The disaster that happened to the Longjiang Base City had to be the reason. Zhong Lingtong had seen the mess left behind by war for the first time, all during the past two days that Su Ping was in a coma. She had seen many people wandering around the streets who had been rendered homeless. The lack of emotion on those peoples faces had touched her greatly. Consider it done, she said. Soon after, a person whooshed over. Venerable the Blade entered the store; he saw Su Ping and the two girls at once. He nodded to the girls and said to Su Ping, Mr. Su, here I am. Su Ping had felt him traveling before he entered the store. I know that youre going to the Hancheng Base City so I wont waste much of your time. I have a pet I can sell to you. Do you want it? Su Ping asked. A pet? Venerable the Blade didnt expect that Su Ping was intending to sell him a pet. Yes, the Swamp War Crocodile you met in the battle, Su Ping explained. Even though the Swamp War Crocodile was a powerful pet, Su Ping had intended to sell it. He could only sign a Slave Contract with the Swamp War Crocodile; this would not allow him to take it to a cultivation site to train. The Swamp War Crocodile was destined to reach the peak of the Ocean State unless the Swamp War Crocodile was so intelligent that it would make a breakthrough by itself. Since the Little Skeleton had recovered, Su Ping was no longer in need of the Swamp War Crocodile. Do you mean that beast king?! Venerable the Blade opened his eyes wide in astonishment. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were not any less shocked. Both of them knew the pets name but neither expected that Su Ping would give away such a powerful beast king! Su Ping said he was selling it but considering the price, he was practically giving away an invaluable beast king! Yes. Su ping nodded, It can be of assistance to you during your trip to the Hancheng Base City. Venerable the Blade stared at Su Ping, his mind blank. He could not, for the life of him, anticipate that the gift Su Ping had mentioned was such a generous one! A beast king! Venerable the Blade had witnessed how the crocodile defeated two wild beast kings by itself during battle; the crocodile would be one of the most ferocious ones. But Su Ping was willing to sell him that beast king! The price is about two hundred million. Do you want it? Su Ping asked. Venerable the Blade came back to his senses but he was thrown into astonishment, once again by the price. Two hundred million? Mr. Su, do you mean billion? Two hundred million for that beast king? That was a beast king! That amount was nothing when compared to the worth of a beast king! He would have bought it even if there were two extra zeros at the end, even if that meant that he would have to spend his lifes savings! After all, the possibility of having such a beast king as a pet was, to be sure, small. He would have never gotten one if he intended to capture one by himself. He would have to pay a legendary battle pet warrior to help him capture one. But to pay a legendary battle pet warrior he would have to spend at least dozens of billions. Two hundred million, Su Ping repeated himself. Su Ping wasnt even in the mood to make jokes because of what had happened to the Lightning Rat. If you want it, transfer the money and you can have it now. He had merely signed a Slave Contract with the Swamp War Crocodile; canceling that contract would not leave him vulnerable. Yes, of course, yes! Venerable the Blade shouted at once. Only a fool would say no to buying a beast king at the cost of two hundred million. That gift had touched him deeply. He would have never imagined that Su Ping was talking about handing him a beast king as a gift! Venerable the Blade gazed at Su Ping. He had been working alongside Yuan Tianchen for years. All he wanted was for Yuan Tianchen to give him some inspiration so that he could reach the legendary rank; Yuan Tianchen would be able to help him capture a beast king so that he could be a match for those at the legendary rank. However, while Yuan Tianchen had indicated that he would catch a beast king for Venerable the Blade, the former had never put that promise into practice. But for the day, Venerable the Blade would be getting one from Su Ping, a violent one at that! Mr. Su Venerable the Blade wanted to express his thanks, but was unable to utter those words. He could not summon the courage to say thank you. Su Ping was fully aware of what Venerable the Blade was thinking. He patted Venerable the Blades shoulder and said, We are friends, so you dont have to say anything. You deserve this because you risked your life at the Longjiang Base City. But I do have some small strings attached. Venerable the Blade replied in a hurry, Mr. Su, you name it. You cannot abandon it when you reach the legendary rank, and you can only cancel the contract after keeping it for ten10 years! If you want to cancel the contract earlier, after your rank becomes much higher, you must come to my store and cancel the contract with me as a witness. Can you promise me that? UITIES Venerable the Blade couldnt believe it was such a trivial matter. He had thought Su Ping was going to ask him for something more important. Of course! Venerable the Blade answered without hesitation, Mr. Su, you flatter me. This is a beast king we are talking about. Even if I were at the legendary rank, I would have to rely heavily on it, not to mention that I have such a long way to go to reach the legendary rank. I cannot even find where I should start at the moment. Maybe, that will never happen to me He was telling the truth. He was still young and could very likely reach the legendary rank, but he had seen so many talents who reached the peak of the titled rank very early in their lives but failed to reach the legendary rank toward the end of their lives; they could only die in old age and regret. That was just one rank up, but hope would never be found if one couldnt find the right direction. You can do it. Dont be discouraged, Su Ping encouraged Venerable the Blade. Venerable the Blade answered with a smile. Should I transfer the money now? Yep. No problem. Venerable the Blade wired Su Ping the money at once. He was sure that Su Ping was not deceiving him, even though he had not seen the battle pet yet. For the first time, the ringtone of money entering his account didnt sound so pleasant. The Swamp War Crocodile was not his battle pet, technically, but he felt a bit sad considering they had fought alongside each other. Su Ping heaved a sigh inwardly. He went outside and summoned the Swamp War Crocodile. Roar! The Swamp War Crocodile had a body that seemed to be cast in gold. Each of its scales was telling how violent it was and a cold glare bounced off from the scales. The Swamp War Crocodile was so huge that it almost filled up the street. Although it wasnt the first time he had seen the Swamp War Crocodile, Venerable the Blade was not any less and astonished than before. He had seen how Su Ping rode on the Swamp War Crocodile. But this day, that beast king was going to become his battle pet. With a glow in his eyes, Venerable the Blade eyed every inch of the Swamp War Crocodile. Su Ping went up and patted the Venerable the Blade. He said goodbye on his mind. The Swamp War Crocodile groaned. A glint of sadness rose in its eyes. The next second, Su Ping cut off the contract. As the contract disappeared, the confusion in the Swamp War Crocodile disappeared. Something was missing in its mind. Some shackles broke. The Swamp War Crocodile felt liberated. It could not help but cry into the sky. Roar!! That roar was heard within a large area. Countless people were alerted, afraid that more wild beasts were coming. However, some of the repeating customers of the store were relieved once they recognized that the source of the noise was from the Pixie Pet Store, s. If the roar came from the store, then the beast was probably Su Pings pet. Even if it were not his pet, he would have killed any intruding wild beast king. Outside the store. Su Ping said to Venerable the Blade, You can sign the contract now. The roar made Venerable the Blades blood boil. He could not wait but step over and sign a contract with the Swamp War Crocodile. The stores power contained the Swamp War Crocodile which tried to resist Venerable the Blades intention. The contract was finished smoothly. As the mark of the contract submerged into both their foreheads, an ancient link appeared within them. The Swamp War Crocodile quieted down. The bond of the contract meant that the Swamp War Crocodile could remain loyal to its master and it would only want to hurt its master if its master had done something outrageous. From now on, you will be my partner. Venerable the Blade patted the Swamp War Crocodiles scales tenderly. The bond of the contract told Venerable the Blade that this battle pet had a lonely soul. But from that moment on, such a lonely soul would be guarded by him. The Swamp War Crocodile lowered its head and groaned as a reply. Su Ping was glad that the contract had been established. Take good care of it. I will. Venerable the Blade put away the Swamp War Crocodile. I wont waste time on saying useless words. Mr. Su, I will be on my way. Sure. Su Ping nodded. Venerable the Blade cupped his fists at Su Ping and flew away. He summoned a flying battle pet and vanished into the horizon. Su Ping took his eye off from them. With Venerable the Blade and the Swamp War Crocodile, the Hancheng Base City should be saved unless there were other Heavenly Kings hiding, lurking, like the situation that happened to the Longjiang Base City. Su Ping was about to go into his store when he saw that the little purple guy was still gazing at the street. Even the appearance of the Swamp War Crocodile had failed to distract that little guy for even a second. Su Ping went back to the store. Having sold the Swamp War Crocodile, the two hundred million astral coins were converted into two million energy points. Su Ping let Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong take care of the store while he went back to the pet room and tell Joanna to keep an eye on the store. Since he was going to a world of dragons, Joanna had to stay. Lets go! Su Ping pulled up the World of Purple-blooded Dragons and entered without hesitation. Joanna watched as the swirl in the air swallowed Su Ping. She hadnt fully believed in him when he was up, having promised that he would be able to take her to the Achaean Divinity, she didnt fully believe him. But as time moved along, she was convinced that Su Ping would be able to deliver his promise. It was just that she had not gained enough points yet. She had become anxious to make more points. In the World of Purple-blooded Dragons. In a dark brown rocky jungle, with a whoosh, a tiny figure suddenly appeared and fell on the rock like a tiny ant. Su Ping looked up and around. Was that the World of Purple-blooded Dragons? A world of dragons? When Su Ping was looking around, he heard a reckless dragon roar suddenly coming from a distance behind a huge wood forest, a roar loud enough to shake the void. In the next moment, Su Ping saw a huge dragon with a body of several hundred meters soaring out from the giant wood forest in the distance. A pair of huge wings were spread out, covering the sky and blotting the sun, casting down a large shadow. Su Ping saw that in the dragons mouth, there was a dragons head, dripping blood. Chapter 530 - Three Abilities – Dragon Mountain Dragons feed on dragons. Su Ping could not believe what he had just seen. He quickly raised his astral shield as blood dripped down, so that it wouldnt fall on him. Otherwise, the smell of blood on him would invite unwanted troubles. As if feeling an energy disturbance, the huge dragon with a small dragons head in its mouth turned its eyes down. A tiny figure leaped into the dragons sight; the dragon looked away and flew out of there. Did the dragon just find me? I dont think it was interested in me. What a relief. He was able to tell that the dragon was as overwhelming as the Otherworld Heavenly King; it had to be at the Fate State. The Otherworld Heavenly King might even be weaker than the dragon. After all, dragons were the top creatures among all creatures in the world. Su Ping looked around. He was at a complete loss. Now tell me, how large is the realm? Where should I find the dragon origin? He had to speak up after some time passed, since the system didnt seem to detect his thoughts. The system does not provide GPS inside the cultivation sites. The host shall explore all by his lonesome. The system didnt hesitate in the slightest when it turned Su Ping down. Su Ping was speechless. He thought about it. That was a realm of dragons but the dragons found there were generally of high rank. Those that had reached the legendary rank would have learned the language of other species. He could communicate with those dragons. He would probably find out where he should go if he asked around. He jumped down from the rock he was standing on and hurried toward the forest from where that dragon flew out from. The rocks and trees were so large that Su Ping felt he was like a puny insect found in the distant past. Soon, Su Ping found some dragon footprints and smelled the pungent odor of their droppings. Su Ping followed the traces of those footprints and the droppings in the forest like an experienced hunter. He saw some remains along the way; they had been left in the wild unattended. The flesh had been bitten off, leaving weathered bones. That primitive feeling stimulated Su Ping. He was constantly at the ready. Not long afterward, Su Ping suddenly saw a huge monster with extremely thick, yet proportionately thin legs, like steel needles. The wings on the back of that insect-like creature were translucent. With several blood-red eyes, the insect was extremely horrible, and the whole body exuded a fierce and bloody smell. The strange insect noticed Su Ping and flew towards him as if he were its prey. That creature was several meters long; it wasnt surprising that it would hunt a game like Su Ping. It approached Su Ping, leaving behind a very lifelike virtual image of where the insect was. Su Ping was almost fooled by this. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton as the insect moved closer. Instead of merging with the Little Skeleton, Su Ping told it to finish the insect by itself. The Little Skeletons reaction was fast. It drew its blade the moment it received Su Pings order. After a blur, the strange insect had been halved; blood gushed out. The strange insect was at the Ocean State. While fast, it was still slower than the Little Skeleton. Beast core. Su Ping dug out an energy crystal from the remains of the strange insect. The beast core was the thing that controlled energy flows inside the beast and would crystalize after some time. A beast core had a high pharmaceutical value and could also be administered to other beasts of the same family to attain stronger powers. If someone wasnt fond of beast cores, they could still be used as energy bombs. Beast cores had a lethality close to that of small missiles and could hurt seventh-rank beasts. Su Ping put away the beast core; he was going to take it back to his store to sell it. That strange insect was of the wind family. So, he could sell the beast core to someone with a pet of similar stock. Su Ping continued exploring after having finished the insect. He then understood that there were other creatures in the world of dragons, but they probably werent commonly seen. At the same time, Su Ping took his time to check the Little Skeleton. Su Ping had not had the time to inspect the Little Skeleton carefully after its recovery. He had been busy with battles and other matters. He cast an identification spell to read the Little Skeletons information. Little Skeleton Property: pet of the demon family Rank: the intermediate position of the ninth rank Combat Strength: 39 Aptitude: above average. Talent Skill: elementary agility talent Bloodline Skills: Bone Demon, Eternal Revenant, Descent of the Bone King Abilities Mastered: Regeneration, Undead Enslaving, Advanced Saberplay, Puppetry, Demon Whispers, Nightmare Space, Punishment of Sins, Darkness Teleportation, Realm of Death Su Ping was deeply impressed. The Little Skeletons aptitude, combat strength, and new abilities had astounded him. The Little Skeleton was merely at the seventh rank before, with an average aptitude. But, once it had completely consumed the blood crystal, it jumped up by two ranks! From the seventh to the ninth rank! It would have taken years at a normal rate for the Little Skeleton to climb those two ranks, to say the least. The more shocking thing was the Little Skeletons combat strength, which was at 39! In usual cases, a ninth-rank beast would only have a combat strength of nine points! But the Little Skeletons combat strength was 39 points! Even a legendary rank creature at the Void State would merely have a combat strength of 20 points! The Little Skeletons combat strength was nearly double in comparison!! The Little Skeleton had also acquired three bloodline skills, which came as a complete surprise to Su Ping. It was true that the pet had gained the Skeleton Kings bloodline, but even the average members of the Skeleton Kings family would merely have one or two bloodline skills; the extremely talented would have three or four bloodline skills. Since the Little Skeleton was able to acquire three bloodline skills as the new bloodline had just been awakened, the Little Skeleton was more than gifted! No wonder its aptitude didnt drop. That was to say that, of all the creatures with the Skeleton Kings bloodline, the Little Skeleton was above average! Of course, it would be basically impossible for the other common skeletons to achieve such results. The Little Skeleton merely achieved such accomplishments because it had been trained in a special way, while leveraging the Skeleton Kings bloodline. It would be like asking for the moon to have the Little Skeleton have such strength without the Skeleton Kings bloodline. The Little Skeleton should be still comparable to the Void State. I wonder how far away it is from the Fate State Su Ping asked himself. As of that moment, the Little Skeletons combat strength was higher than Joannas. Of course, that would be the girl who was working for him, not Joannas original self. Joannas original self was a truly powerful being, even taking the universe as a whole, someone that Su Ping couldnt even imagine. The combat strength of her employee self was 29.6 points. The Little Skeletons combat strength was almost 10 points higher. That being said, Su Ping was fully aware that his employees major focus was on her mind. She could have improved her combat strength at any time if she wanted to. That merging must be the Bone Demon skill. Su Ping understood that the three bloodline skills had to be the core skills for the Little Skeleton. There were simple descriptions of each of the three bloodline skills. The first was the Bone Demon, which was the one that enabled the Little Skeleton to merge with Su Ping. In that state, the Little Skeleton would share all of its strength with Su Ping and the pet itself would become an unbreakable armor for him. That skill didnt mean much for the wild Skeleton Kings, but it was truly meaningful for those that entered into contracts with humans. That was why Skeleton Kings were favored as battle pets by battle pet warriors at the Star Rank. The second bloodline skill, Eternal Revenant, would enable the Little Skeleton to draw dark energy from the void to recover its body no matter how bad it had been wounded. The Little Skeleton would be practically unkillable! When a creature died, it would usually be pulled into the Realm of the Undead But when a Skeleton King was in a fatal state and the Realm of the Undead tried to suck it in, the Skeleton King would be able to draw energy from the Realm of the Undead and come back to life! Almost immortal! Of course, as informed as Su Ping was, he was able to tell that such a skill wasnt infallible. Some creatures were able to freeze time and space, and isolate all energy. In such a case, using that skill would be more than difficult. He would rather wait for his death if he were to run into such a creature. That would make things easier for him. As for the last of the three bloodline skills, the Descent of the Bone King was an assault skill. Descent of the Bone King was able to summon the forefather of all Skeleton Kings and leverage the forefathers strength to wield outstanding powers! Only the forefathers of major species that had Star Rank bloodlines could have created such skills, leaving such skills to help their offspring! Apart from the three bloodline skills, the other skills were quite stunning. The long list of new skills dazzled him. How amazing! The Little Skeleton had become impressive in every way after that awakening. No wonder it had attained such combat strength. It wasnt an exaggeration to say it had been blessed with too many skills! I wonder what the best of the Skeleton Kings would be like, Su Ping wondered. The Little Skeleton was at the ninth rank but had a combat strength comparable to the Void State. As such, the pet was able to kill average Void State creatures. That was shocking! Right then, Su Ping heard a noise. Roar! Su Ping came back to his senses. He was bold enough to stop and check the Little Skeleton because he knew he could return to life at the cultivation site. That roar evidently belonged to a dragon. Su Ping took the Little Skeleton and found their way forward. Soon, he heard an earth-shaking noise coming from a certain point in the forest. It seemed that a battle was in progress. Su Ping and the Little Skeleton stole their way over. Su Ping could then see that two dragons were fighting! One of the dragons had purple scales, quite elegant, while ferocious at the same time. The other dragon, clearly from another breed, had dark green scales. The dragon had two thick legs and four shorter paws, but each claw was quite sharp. The two dragons were of different size. The one with the purple scales was more than two hundred meters tall, while the other was less than one hundred meters tall. Right then, while the latter was very aggressive, it wasnt gaining an upper hand in that battle. Another hunt. Su Ping was startled. The dragons were more violent than he had expected. First, he had seen a dragon eating another dragon; then he witnessed a dragon hunting another dragon. Su Ping kept quiet. Both dragons were at the legendary rank. Su Ping was planning to wait for one of them to be defeated; he would then capture the winner to ask about the dragon origin. The battle was intense and neither dragon had noticed the uninvited party. That, or, even if they had noticed the presence of a human male, they wouldnt care because Su Ping seemed to be too weak. He wasnt even at the legendary rank. Compared to the two dragons, at best, Su Ping was a puny bug. Boom! With a blast, the dragon with the dark green scales was swept away. The one with the purple scales bit the formers neck; the former let out a cry of pain. That was a cry filled with desperation and it carried a begging tone. However, coldblooded hunters would never let go of their game. Soon, the cry died down and the dragon with the purple scales tore off its games head. Blood gushed out. That primitive and bloody view startled Su Ping. He lurked in waiting. That purple scaled dragon tossed the dragon head aside and then feasted on the neck of the dragon corpse. The blood tainted its neck, its fangs, and its mouth, which made the purple scaled dragon all the more horrifying. Then, the dragon turned around toward the place where Su Ping was hiding. The dragon opened its mouth; energy began to gather in its mouth and the beam was aiming at Su Ping. He was not surprised; he told the Little Skeleton to use Bone Demon at once. Boom! An incredible blast of energy continuously surged out from Su Ping. He was getting an urge to cry into the sky, but he pushed down that desire. Red glow was bursting out from his eyes. He dashed over toward the purple scaled dragon. The dragon was taken aback after witnessing how Su Ping had changed into a different person. The dragon appeared to be frightened upon noticing the energy bursting out from that human. The dragon groaned, as a threat and demonstration of its power. However, Su Ping was immune to the dragons roar. He would use the roar from the Heaven Expansion Dragon as background music to relax. At the moment, Su Ping was charging toward the dragon like a bullet and he punched with his Fist of Exorcist. Boom!! The purple dragon gathered its energy to fight back, but regardless of that, Su Ping landed a punch on its wing, piercing right through. Su Ping rushed on and jumped onto the dragons neck. He placed his foot on that neck, ready to stomp on it forcefully at any time. Behave if you want to live. Su Ping sent a mental message to the dragon, carrying a cold tone. The purple dragon stared at Su Ping in fear and fury but didnt take any action. It understood Su Pings message; he heard a message back soon after. What do you want? You can have my food. The dragon used the language of dragons but the message was translated into the human language as it was mentally conveyed, so that Su Ping could understand. I dont want your food. Su Ping snorted. What do you know about the dragon origin?. Dragon origin? That question was unexpected. Why? I see that you do know about it. Su Ping pressed the dragon, Where is it? Do you know where to find it? Show me the way! The purple scaled dragon shouted in alarm, Dragon origin is the source for us purple-blood dragons. Why are you, a lowlife, asking about it? Purple-blood dragons? Su Ping looked at the dragons scales and remembered the name of that cultivation site. The system had once told him that there would be a major species in each dragon realm. The purple-blood dragons seemed to be the owners of this realm. Show me the way since you know about it. Or else, youre going to be just like that one over there! Su Ping threatened the dragon. The dragon felt humiliated. It was cooking up a vicious plan; the dragon origin was at a place that held the utmost importance for purple-blood dragons. That person would be hurling himself willingly into the trap. The dragon swallowed down the insult and promised Su Ping, Fine, Ill show you the way. Su Ping jumped onto the dragons back. He turned his palm and the bone blade that the Little Skeleton had once picked up from the Chaotic Realm of the Undead appeared in his hand. He stuck the blade against the dragons back. Move it! The bone blade was much sharper than he had expected. The dark energy around the blade was able to cut through the hard dragon scales with ease. Su Ping put his hand on the handle as if it were the steering wheel. If he wanted, he could immediately cut the dragon open. After feeling that cold sensation, the frightened purple dragon flapped its wings and flew away. The dragon was only able to rely on merely one wing, since one of its wings had been broken by Su Ping. Soon after, the dragon had submerged deep into the clouds. The massive forest was becoming smaller and smaller. Su Ping was finally able to have a clear view of the realm. On the ground, in addition to the endless forest, there were winding mountains, swamps, and a primitive mountain peak standing in the forest. The whole world was barren. Wind swept across the land. Su Ping spurred the dragon forward; they soared above the exotic land. He soon heard some dragons cries. It seemed that several dragons were battling against something and were crying for help. The dragon that Su Ping stood on was about to cry out when he snorted. The dragon felt a chill running down its spine. Although furious, the dragon did the smart thing of forgoing the idea of shouting for help. They pressed on. They passed by mountain peaks and extensive forests, including several large rivers in which some things were moving about; Su Ping had a clear view: there were some bones and remains by the side of the river. After a long, long while. Su Ping began to see a gigantic mountain. That was indeed a huge mountain! Even while being in that world of dragons, such a mountain was able to pierce into the clouds. Those large peaks and forests he had seen were like small blades of grass in front of that colossal mountain. Su Ping was able to feel something quite stressful coming off from that mountain. Su Ping saw that other purple dragons in the sky were also hurrying toward that mountain. Is that where the dragon origin is found? Su Ping questioned. The dragon answered, That is a sacred place for us and yes, that is where the dragon origin is found. Su Ping nodded. He gazed at the mountain for a long while. The dragon took him closer and closer to the mountain until he was able to see the rocks and boulders on the mountain. The dragon landed by the hillside. There were many purple-blood dragons gathered there, as well as other dragons, which was a surprise for Su Ping. All of those dragons were even more intimidating than the Otherworld Heavenly King. Su Ping had a feeling that he was standing in front of Star-rank creatures. What are the dragons doing here? Su Ping asked. He thought he was going to see another view of a dragon eating dragons. But wouldnt the other dragons serve themselves as food for the purple-blood dragons? Theyre here to pay tribute and some of the dragons are after the dragon origin, like you, the dragon answered with contempt. As they landed, the other purple dragons noticed the person standing on a dragon. All the dragons became livid with rage. How audacious! How dare you ride on one of us! What is that? Kill him! The purple-blood dragons bellowed. Dragons of other kinds eyed Su Ping in amazement. What creature would dare to ride on a purple-blood dragon? The dragon that was still under Su Pings feet cried out for help at once. Help me. This lowlife snuck on me and kidnapped me. Hes after the dragon origin! Su Ping glanced over the other purple-blood dragons. All of them were at the legendary rank, but their strengths varied. He didnt wish to do things the hard way. He hopped off from the dragon, stood in the air, and cupped his fists. I am Su Ping, a human being. Im here to ask for the dragon origin. I hope you can let me have a share and Im more than willing to trade that with anything! Shut up! A bulky purple-blood dragon stepped forward and shouted at Su Ping, You insulted one of us. And how do you even dare ask for the dragon origin? Youre not worthy to speak of the dragons origin. Guards, finish him! The other purple-blood dragons were all riled up. The dragons of other kinds could not believe what they had just heard. They were dragons and they could use the dragon origin, but there was nothing about Su Ping that was even remotely connected to dragons. Why would he ask for the dragon origin? Not to mention that he had kidnapped a purple-blood dragon! Human? I think Ive heard of such things. Theyre creatures from the past. I thought they had gone extinct. Do you mean the vermin that were once here in the distant past? The dragons of other kinds whispered to each other. While those dragons were quite powerful and even more so than the purple-blood dragons present, they were afraid to take any impulsive actions, and were quite respectful to the purple-blood dragons. Chapter 531 - Fighting Violence with Violence The furious purple dragons had surrounded Su Ping while the other dragons continued their discussion. Roar! The purple-blood dragons that were standing the closest to Su Ping rushed toward him, approaching him with tremendous force. Su Ping frowned. He lifted his fist at once, pouring astral powers into his arm. The Fist of Exorcist surged with a golden glow. Boom!! Space was pushed into layers. A dark gray space appeared along with a loud noise, and energy was being sucked into it, appearing and disappearing constantly. The purple-blood dragons that were charging toward Su Ping were pushed away by the impact. They were unhurt because Su Ping had pulled his punches. Hold your horses. Im not your enemy, Su Ping declared. The dragons were startled by the force of that punch. He can crush the void! Is he at the Heavenly Dragon rank? How can it be? Hes just a pathetic creature! He is weak, and that is obvious The dragons discussed, surprised. Dragons regarded as Heavenly Dragons were the top-tier predators in that dragon world. Hmm, even so, that doesnt make his behavior excusable. How dare a pathetic creature like you crave for our dragon origin? Prepare to die! The bulky purple-blood dragon took a step forward and coldly looked down at Su Ping from a height. The strong surge of energy around the dragon created some grayish marks around it; those marks were extended like many tentacles, cutting up space. The dragon was able to manipulate space just by emitting energy, which had astounded all the other dragons. Go to hell! The dragon did nothing else but lift its paws and yet, space had been crushed. In the meantime, a shocking force suddenly rushed out through the nothingness. Su Ping observed. Even though he didnt detect any energy coming at him, the rich experience he had gained from other battles told him that danger was coming. Su Ping vanished on the spot and reappeared several hundred meters away. The next second, the blur he had left was torn apart by the dragons claw. The blur was not the only thing crushed. The space around the blur had also collapsed. The dragon was unhappy since Su Ping had been able to avoid its attack. The dragon furiously unleashed more energy. A green palm with a dark purple hue was generated. That wasnt the hand of a dragon, but of some ancient creature; that palm was more than a hundred meters tall, which vanished into the void. Su Ping suddenly felt space around him had been frozen, as if the air had turned into cement. He had been immobilized on the spot. At the same time, the void around him cracked and the huge hand that had vanished emerged again and he was right in the middle of that palm. The fingers closed, trying to crush Su Ping to death. Su Ping unleashed his astral powers. The Force Field appeared behind him and many demons and fiends were inside. Suddenly, two demons broke free from some unspeakable shackles, pounced at Su Ping and grabbed his shoulders to pull themselves out. With the help of the two demons, the red glow in Su Pings eyes shone ever so brightly and he gained more strength. Su Ping yelled, broke free from the palm, and charged at the purple-blood dragon. Take this!!cSu Ping bellowed. Boom!! The glow from the fist was as glaring as the sun. The purple-blood dragon was taken aback. Su Pings punch was too fast and too vicious that space was collapsing. The dragon didnt think it could take the hit. Still, the dragon lifted its limbs out of instinct, ready to use a bloodline defensive skill. There came a loud noise and tremor on the mountain. Dust was stirred up, blotting everyones view before it was blown away by the wind. Su Ping was trying to catch his breath while floating in the air. In front of him was the purple-blood dragon which remained unhurt, but there was a pit with a diameter of several hundred meters next to the dragon. I am here for the dragon origin, not to make myself your enemy, Su Ping said, panting. Again, he had shown mercy. The purple-blood dragon was in a daze. The pit next to it was an eyesore. The large dragon took a few steps back. Su Ping was about to start the negotiation that he thought was going to happen, when he heard the purple-blood dragon screaming, Set into formation. Kill him! Kill him!! All the other purple-blood dragons screamed in agreement. S screa The purple-blood dragons began to unleash some kind of purple aura that was interconnected to form a certain ancient formation. The dragon that was able to generate the most profound purple aura was the one that struck Su Ping. The dragon stayed at the center of the formation, gaining more momentum than before. Youre asking for the dragon origin? How dare you! Go to hell!! that purple-blood dragon shouted. All the purple aura poured back into the dragon which was growing larger and larger, until it reached a height of close to five hundred meters. The dragon waved its paws as the energy gathered around its chest. That dark purple palm appeared again, only this time, even the forearm was visible; some mysterious patterns were engraved on the forearm. That palm seemed to be strong enough to topple the sky; it was pressing down on Su Ping. Su Ping was speechless. He had pulled his punches twice, but still, it didnt earn him a chance to negotiate peacefully. Su Ping clenched his hands as he stared at the mighty palm pressing on him. He understood that negotiating was out of the question. The only way out was resorting to violence! He would resort to so much violence that the dragons would kneel in front of him!! Ah! Su Ping dashed toward the sky, shouting, burning his blood to unleash great powers. Behind him, the third demon climbed out from the Force Field. Boom! The demon added even more energy to Su Ping. He shouted as he charged toward that palm. Boom!! That palm came down to crush Su Ping. But Su Ping threw himself toward that palm. While carrying a golden glow, the Fist of Exorcist bumped into the palm. The palm was incredibly tough. Even though it had been slowed down by the Fist of Exorcist, the palm was still whooshing down. Space would freeze wherever the palm passed. Su Ping felt his energy was draining. While that feeling was subtle, he was getting a sense that time was being robbed away from him. That was a Star Rank skill! Boom! Su Ping smashed himself right into the palm. Undoubtedly, his body was crushed and he was reduced into a mist of blood. The Little Skeleton that he had merged with was also turned to pieces. The different thing was that the Little Skeleton had survived. It was regenerated in the void. But at the same time, Su Ping re-emerged on the spot as well. The palm had already gone past the area by the time he came back to life, whooshing down toward the ground behind Su Ping. Su Ping didnt even look back at that palm. He summoned the Little Skeleton. As white bones entangled him, he was able to burn his blood once more. The energy was surging out of him as if it would never be exhausted. Come on!!! Su Ping bellowed as he charged toward the purple-blood dragon. The smug smile was erased from the purple dragons face when Su Ping re-appeared in the air. This had completely shocked the dragon. The rest of the dragons were staring in bewilderment. The trembling in their scales spoke of their terror. Was that traveling back in time? But the ability to manipulate time was something that could only be mastered by creatures at the Star Rank! Boom! Making the most of the time window created by the purple dragons shock, Su Ping reached the dragon and punched at the soft spot that was between its jaw and its neck. The scales fell off, revealing a deep, bloody wound. Chapter 532 - I Will Make You the Best of Dragons! Drop dead!! Su Ping howled. This time, he showed no mercy. As he pierced into that deep wound, Su Ping exhausted his strength and landed a final punch at the dragons skull. Bang! Fear emerged in the purple-blood dragons eyes. The dragon was about to open its mouth to beg for mercy when its head was crushed, brains spilling out. The other purple-blood dragons were just as astonished as they were furious. Su Ping had killed one of them! Right there on the sacred mountain! That was their home base! But a creature had gone there and killed one of their kind! An unforgivable sin! Roar!! The dragons bellowed one after the other. The purple-blood dragons unleashed many legendary skills. The energy was boiling in the air, space was turbulent, and chaotic energy storms were condensing on Su Pings head like a purple cloud. But there was violent energy inside, and any strand of that energy was enough to easily kill a legendary rank creature! All the purple-blood dragons energy was pooled together! That was their combined strength! Kill him! He shall be buried with our deceased kin!! All the purple-blood dragons were screaming. That purple cloud came whooshing down on Su Ping; it had a force that was enough to reduce him into dust particles! Su Ping looked up at the cloud, his eyes blood red. He no longer had to worry about outworking himself or burning too much energy while being at the cultivation site. He was shouting, begging, craving for more energy, more!! Ill burn my blood but give me strength!! Roar!! Behind him, the Skeleton King appeared. It was shouting, with a voice that came from hundreds of millions of years before. The white bones around Su Ping were contracting, squeezing more and more blood out of him. He was soaked in blood but he had gained more energy than ever before. He sacrificed his blood in exchange for power and he gathered all his strength on his fist. Break!!! Su Ping screamed. The Fist of Exorcist was taking effect. He punched at the space above his head. While carrying the golden glow, the fist was like a rising sun that was smashing into the mass of purple energy. Boom!! The ground shook but made no sound. A mushroom cloud appeared in the sky and again, there was no noise. That glaring light vanished the instant it appeared because a black hole was manifested in the sky, as if a portal to a different world had been opened up. The blood-soaked person was diving toward the purple-blood dragons on the ground! Go to hell!! Su Ping shouted as he punched out. He was able to crack the space with every punch. Those purple-blood dragons were either at the Ocean State or the Void State. Even though they were pooling their strength, they were unable to withstand the fierce punch. They were all instantly wounded. Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Ping dashed around madly to attack the purple-blood dragons. None of them were left unhurt. They were either severely wounded or killed on the spot. The dragons of other kinds were shivering in fear at the sight of that mad person. No other creature had ever had the guts to make such a scene at that holy mountain. He had killed so many purple-blood dragons. Is he going to finish them all?! As they stared at the demonic human, the dragons wondered if they should lend a hand to the purple dragons. While they still pondered over that choice, Su Ping had already finished more than a dozen purple-blood dragons. The Void State beasts tried to put up shields, but even that was not enough to stop them from being killed by Su Ping! Before he knew it, Su Ping had attained the Fist of Exorcists second level. Adding his base strength, he could be comparable to the Fate State; crushing dragons at the Void State was a piece of cake for him. Ill finish them all! While Su Ping had previously shown mercy to those purple-blood dragons, he didnt think twice to kill them at the moment. He spared no strength. He didnt mind the counter attacks, nor did he try to defend! Soon, a purple-blood dragon seized a perfect chance and crushed Su Pings head. Still, he came back to life the next second; he was at his prime state again. White bones climbed over him. He burned his blood to increase his strength for the killing. You are the one. Dont you run! Su Ping noticed the purple-blood dragon he had ridden on. Su Ping wore his black hair down and he was soaked in blood. He forced his way forward, pushing away from the other dragons and stepping toward that particular dragon. That purple-blood dragon was so scared that its scales were turning pale. The coldness was long gone from that pair of dragon eyes; fear had replaced it. The dragon had never imagined that the human could be that crazy. Instead of apologizing, he had started a killing spree! That lowly being was a creature that had exceeded its wildest imaginations. The most confounding thing of all was that Su Ping was able to revive. Two times he had died and yet returned to life on the spot. The dragon had started to wonder if Su Ping was at the Star Rank. If so, Su Ping would have simply his ability to manipulate time and none of them would have had the ability to land a strike back. You! Dont you come over! Su Ping was moving closer with vigorous strides. The purple-blood dragon was no longer able to push down its fear. Never did it think that it would be afraid of an outside creature and would beg for mercy, right at their home base. Go to hell! Su Ping replied to that call for mercy with a bellow. He stepped across the void and stomped on the dragons back. It was as if Su Ping were carrying a mountain on his back. The dragon was pinned to the ground and then Su Ping punched the dragons head. The purple-blood dragons cry barely came out when its head was split up. The warm brains were spilled over Su Ping. He didnt even put up his astral shield. He was a fully unleashed wild beast. After killing that dragon, Su Ping turned around and glared at the others. The purple-blood dragons that were eager to fight Su Ping were completely intimidated at the moment. They never thought that such an unworthy being would ever deter them. Them, the dragons! Of all the creatures in the universe, they were the best ones, the kings! But a human was making them feel afraid! Astonishment was not the only common sensation; humiliation was also felt. And yet, upon seeing the blood-stained human and the brains of their peers, the anger that was formerly inspired by the humiliation had instantly died down. That was not a human; it was a demon that had crawled out from hell. The dragons were stepping backward. They would wait for any of the big shots that Su Ping had alerted to arrive and execute him. The dragons from other breeds were staring in pure astonishment as Su Ping stood in the pool of blood while no other dragon dared to approach him. How shocking this was; nothing of the sort had ever happened in that place. They would have never believed it if they hadnt witnessed it with their own eyes. Tell me. Where is the dragon origin? Su Ping glared at a purple-blood dragon in front of him. The purple-blood dragon was shivering; it was clearly intimidated. Lowlife, you wont have your way for long. Wait for our saint to come That will be the time you die! But you wont live long enough to even say that! Su Ping tore up the space and reached the purple-blood dragon directly. He was merely the size of a single dragon scale, and yet the dragon trembled even more violently as Su Ping stood next to him. Boom! Su Ping instantly threw a punch, and the dazzling light illuminated the pupils of that purple-blood dragon. Light flooded in the next moment, and the huge dragon head burst open. There was broken space around that crushed head. Even the space had been torn open! Su Ping turned over and shouted at another purple-blood dragon. Where is the dragon origin? Tell me!! The dragon was shivering after seeing the miserable death of its peer. The one that Su Ping had just killed had been at the Void State, while this new dragon was merely at the Ocean State. Since not even a stronger one stood a chance, the dragon at the Ocean State felt that death was at its door. While Su Ping was a tiny human being, he was the gravest danger in the whole world. The dragon could not help but step back. The, the dragon origin is at the peak of the mountain. Go ahead if death is what you desire! The dragons voice was trembling. The peak? Su Ping stopped and gazed at the mountain top. There was a staircase that led to the mountain top. Without further ado, Su Ping flew toward the peak. Completely appalled, no purple-blood dragon stepped forward to stop him. Several thousand meters into the sky, Su Ping suddenly felt some force was pressing down on him. He made an effort to go higher and that force was becoming stronger. Having no other choice, Su Ping descended to the ground. The mysterious force disappeared as he landed on that staircase. He was able to reach the seven thousand meters mark! I cannot believe he just resisted the rule set up by our Lord! Utterly inconceivable! The dragons, be it purple-blooded or not, were equally shocked at what Su Ping had done. There were rules in force on the mountain! From the hillside and above, creatures that werent purple-blood dragons were barred from flying and that was one of the rules! Su Ping had ascended up to seven thousand meters even when such a rule was in effect, which was unimaginable. The dragons at the Fate State wouldnt have been able to do so. Whoosh! As the force confining him disappeared, Su Ping dashed as he went up the staircase. The bolts of lightning surrounding his feet generated many afterimages. Su Ping pressed on with speed and agility as if he were nothing but a puff of smoke. He was running even faster than he was flying. There must be a dragon at the star rank at the top of the mountain Su Ping thought of what the purple-blood dragons had just mentioned. The mountain top was hiding in the clouds. The mountain was simply too high for him to see it completely. Regardless, Su Ping was not going to give up! Su Pings blood was burning and the Little Skeleton kept on transmitting strength to him so that he was able to use his full speed at all times. He was traveling much, much faster than sound, at a speed of two to three thousand meters per second. Titled battle pet warriors would be unable to see him in this state. However, even with such a fast speed, it took him over a dozen minutes before he arrived at the mountain top! Boom! Something whooshed over when his foot landed on the last step of the stairs. There was a tremor, and Su Ping was almost knocked off the staircase. Fortunately, thanks to his rich experience, Su Ping managed to stabilize himself. He gazed into the distance. On the horizon of that vast and flat land lay a purple lake. The purple water was giving off a mysterious ar oma and Su Ping also sensed a strong presence of dragons. Su Ping quickly inquired about this to the system. Is that the dragon origin? That is correct. Su Ping nodded and sighed gently. Finally, he had found it. The dragon origin was right in front of him. Su Ping took a deep breath. He peeled his gaze off from the lake and glanced at the many figures on the sides that could not be ignored. All of them were purple-blood dragons! There were eight of them in total. Each of them was larger than the ones Su Ping had seen at the hillside. They were nearly five hundred meters tall, larger than the dragon at the Fate State that Su Ping had exerted himself to slay! There was something immensely powerful about those purple-blood dragons. And yet, what he had learned from the Demigod Burial told him that the eight were at the very peak of the Fate State and not the Star Rank. They lacked a certain aura of the Star Rank. Soon after, Su Ping saw another purple-blood dragon he did not notice just then! That was one over one thousand meters long and with dusty purple scales. The purple-blood dragon was lying on top its limbs by the lake. The dragon kept its eyes half-open; still, it pierced Su Ping with a stare that was void of all emotions. Su Ping felt a chill running down his spine. Even though it was just a stare, it made him want to shiver. Star Rank! There was no question. That purple-blood dragon was at the Star Rank! However scared he was, Su Ping didnt step back. He had made it thus far. That was the final step. How do I revive the Inferno Dragon with the dragon origin? Su Ping asked the system. To that, the system explained, Let the Inferno Dragons soul soak in the dragon origin and the dragon origin will help the Inferno Dragon rebuild its body. The dragon origins nature is kind to all dragons. That explained it. Su Ping took a step forward. Boom! An intangible force was in effect. One of the dragons used a skill that had not only confined the space around Su Ping, but also turned the air into a hammer that was coming down on Su Ping. Su Ping unleashed all of his strength to withstand the blow but cracks had started to show up on the white bones. How can it be? One of the purple-blood dragons resting on the right side wore a surprised look. It was astounding that Su Ping had survived that strike. You lowlife. How dare you break into our sacred mountain? Your entire race shall be exterminated! That purple-blood dragon made a verdict. Hardly had its voice faded away when space around Su Ping was split up. From the cracks came many swords formed by the void. Su Ping hurried to wave his fist. However, those swords were incredibly sharp and fast; they had cut him into pieces within a mere second. Bang! Blood rained down. However, the blood rain disappeared the next second, and Su Ping came back into being on the spot. That is not right. As Su Pings revival came into effect, the purple-blood dragons opened their eyes wide. Surprise was seen inside their formerly calm eyes. Time travel? The purple-blood dragon that was resting by the lake squinted its eyes. That should be a skill mastered only by those at the Star Rank or above, but the human was definitely not one of them. I dont think the human himself used the skill. Did he use some sort of artifact? The purple-blood dragons eyes glimmered with greed as they discussed the possibility. Such a treasure! It would be appealing to them as well. Indeed, you must have something up your sleeve for daring to come up here after what you did down there. But, no matter what ace cards you have, you will have to hand them over to us. The purple-blood dragon that landed the previous strike on Su Ping snarled. Once it made its intention clear, swords made from the void snuck out from the space around Su Ping again. He disregarded the swords. He had merged with the Little Skeleton and started to run at full speed. His goal was to reach the dragon origin! No matter what the cost was, he had to get the Inferno Dragon into the dragon origin! Bang! Those sharp void swords were cutting Su Ping up. That purple-blood dragon was at the peak of the Fate State and all it needed was an inspiration to reach the Star Rank. That dragon was much more powerful than the dragons Su Ping had encountered at the hillside. Revival! He resumed his charge as soon as he revived! How? The purple-blood dragon was unable to believe Su Pings revival could be repeated. The dragon conjured up void swords right in front of Su Ping. The dragon was going to completely annihilate him! Go away!! Su Ping screamed as he punched out! He ignored the strikes coming at him from behind and he pushed his way forward! With a bang and a shake, the swords of void were crushed. But the sword light that remained did leave many marks on the white bones, as well as the areas unprotected by the white bones. Su Ping was once again drenched in blood. Regardless, Su Ping dashed on. That purple-blood dragon was full of wrath. The dragon produced many swords yet again. This time, Su Ping was unable to survive. The moment he died, he came back to life again and continued his effort of moving along. Each time, before he was killed, he was able to move several thousand meters ahead. He died, time after time, but he was able to send the Inferno Dragon closer to the dragon origin. The purple-blood dragon was livid with rage. It was unethical for anyone to employ such dishonest methods. It had killed Su Ping a dozen times over but he came back to life every time. Enough was enough! Hes trying to get to the dragon origin! Stop him! He is just a lowlife. We cannot allow him to soil the dragon origin. The purple-blood dragons readied themselves, having realized what Su Ping intended to do. Several purple-blood dragons at the peak of the Fate State attacked Su Ping simultaneously; he died yet again and of course, he came back to life yet again. As soon as he could breathe again, he would merge with the Little Skeleton and charge forth for a few thousand meters. Bang! Unsurprisingly, he walked to his death. Damn him. How can he come back to life so many times?! What kind of artifact can that be?. The purple-blood dragons were hopping mad. Their strikes were relentless and so were su Pings revivals. Their strikes couldnt be said to be useless because they managed to kill Su Ping every time. It was just that killing him was no good. Like a haunting ghost, his evil lifeforce lingered on, completely ignoring the dragons. After over a hundred deaths, finally, Su Ping reached the dragon origin. Right then, the purple-blood dragon at the Star Rank said something, Youre not a dragon. Why do you insist on getting the dragon origin? The purple-blood dragons stopped their futile efforts and eyed Su Ping coldly. I want to bring my dragon pet back to life. I have to borrow the dragon origin, Su Ping stated. Su Ping was surprised after having answered that question. It wasnt done out of his own free will. That dragon was able to make him speak without himself being aware. Dragon pet? The old dragon calmly asked, Is it one of us? Let me see. Maybe, I just might let you use some of the dragon origin to bring your dragon back to life. Su Ping summoned the Inferno Dragon after a moment of hesitation. There wasnt much to do at this point. The Inferno Dragon came out in that Soul Nurturer. After a surge of red smoke, the Inferno Dragons image showed up on that translucent blade of grass. The Inferno Dragon was startled to see so many powerful dragons gathered in one place. Is that an Inferno Dragon? I think so An Inferno Dragon was not what the purple-blooded dragons had expected to see. All of them supposed that Su Ping was going to summon one of their kind, or a dragon of the other major species here. Little did they know that the dragon Su Ping had spoken of was one that didnt even have a legendary-rank bloodline. Inferno Dragons did call the Realm of Purple-blood Dragons home but they were counted among the weak residents. As far as the purple-blood dragons were concerned, Inferno Dragons were nothing worth mentioning and they never even saw Inferno Dragons as their own kind. The old dragon was visibly surprised as well. Why would Su Ping use such a pathetic dragon as his pet when he had such powers? Do you honestly want to use our dragon origin to bring this sorry little thing back to life? That is not worthy of the dragon name. I wouldnt even take it as my food. Its too dirty. The purple-blood dragons didnt hide their contempt. The old dragon had cooled down. The surprise was ebbing out of its face. Is that the dragon you want to bring back to life? What the other dragons said made Su Ping clench his fists. He looked up at the old dragon and replied, Indeed. You have so much dragon origin. If you can let me take a share, I am willing to trade with something of an equal value. You will have nothing to lose. That wont be necessary. The old dragon sneered. All of a sudden, the Inferno Dragon put on a painful look and the soul was ripped into nothingness. Su Ping could not believe that. Su Ping felt even the passage of time had stopped when the soul disappeared right in front of his eyes. He could not feel a thing. He lowered his head. His body was shaking uncontrollably. All the purple-blood dragons should be wiped out he mumbled. He did not shout, nor cry; it seemed that he was talking to himself. He requested for the Inferno Dragon to return to life. The dispersed soul of the Inferno Dragon came back. Of course, it came back as a soul. The Inferno Dragon was still Su Pings battle pet and could be revived in that cultivation site! What? The old dragon, as well as the other purple-blood dragons, were shocked and even frightened upon seeing the revival. Su Ping was not the only one who could come back to life. Even his pet could! They were killing Su Ping again and again but the Little Skeleton was not a creature that could be killed. As such, the dragons had not realized that Su Ping was able to bring his pet back to life. Go. Go into the dragon origin, Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon. The Inferno Dragon floated toward the lake. The old dragon snarled. How dare you! Bzzing! The huge dragon stood up. The dusty color faded away from its scales which were shining in all radiance. The old dragon didnt strike the Inferno Dragon. Since Su Ping was able to revive it, no amount of strikes would be of any use. The old dragon merely had the intention to show that such a pathetic dragon was unworthy of entering the dragon origin. The Inferno Dragon didnt dare to go forward, all because of the large dragons deterrent force. Even though it was just a soul, the Inferno Dragon was shuddering. The Inferno Dragon had met many Star ranked creatures with Su Ping and in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead; they had encountered things that they couldnt even describe. The Inferno Dragon was not a timid dragon. However, at this moment, the old dragon was directly targeting the Inferno Dragon. That was not the same. The deep-rooted authority made the Inferno Dragon cringe with dread, as if it were facing one of its deeply ingrained fears. The old dragon laughed with disdain. Is that what your dragon can do? Su Ping opened his eyes wide and shouted hysterically, Keep moving. Keep moving!! Do not be afraid. One day, I will make you the most powerful dragon in this entire world!! Chapter 533 - Fight the Impossible Fight I will make you the most powerful dragon in the entire world! Su Pings voice echoed at the mountain top. The Inferno Dragon heard it, loud and clear, and gradually stopped shaking. It turned around and gazed at Su Ping. Suddenly, the Inferno Dragon understood it all, why Su Ping was so angry. Onward The Inferno Dragon made up its mind and took a determined step toward the dragon origin. How can you? The fact that the Inferno Dragon was able to resist its deterrence came as a shock to the old dragon. A glint of coldness rose in the old dragons eyes. Humph. The old dragon snorted. As the space trembled, the Inferno Dragon was crushed into pieces But soon after, the Inferno Dragon was brought back from death. This time, before Su Ping said anything, the Inferno Dragon went ahead and pressed on toward the dragon origin. Keep going! Keep going forward! The Inferno Dragon could see nothing but the dragon origin. Going toward the dragon origin was an order from Su Ping and what he hoped for him! Roar!! The Inferno Dragon let out a shout that was heard only in ancient times. Even though the Inferno Dragon was unable to master that roar completely, it did carry some force. The purple-blood dragons came to a start. They glued their surprised glances at the Inferno Dragon. The old Star Rank dragon was stunned to find a force close to the Star Rank in that roar. Where did the dragon learn it? Another question was how the dragon had learned it. It wouldnt have copied that roar after listening to it several times. The Inferno Dragon would have had to listen to that every day, or have a very high power of understanding! Theres something of interest in you but it doesnt change anything, you petty thing, the old dragon asserted. The dragon altered the space and the Inferno Dragon was only able to travel several meters before it died. Of course, the next second, the Inferno Dragon would return to life. Keep going! Roar! The Inferno Dragon wildly charged toward the dragon origin, pressing forward with indomitable will and determination. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Inferno Dragons soul was broken into pieces time after time, but it would return to life. The Inferno Dragons soul had died dozens of times in the span of half a minute. On average, the Inferno Dragons soul was being broken every second. Sometimes, the Inferno Dragon was just about to take a single step forward when it was suddenly ripped apart. The other purple-blood dragons watched on indifferently, not taking any actions. Since the old Star Rank dragon was involved, their involvement would be considered disrespectful for the old dragon. Bang, bang, bang! The Inferno Dragons soul alternated between life and death and kept on moving. Dozens of times, hundreds of times! The purple-blood dragons were completely stunned into speechlessness as they witnessed the Inferno Dragon coming back to life hundreds of times. The old dragon was furious. That was a dirty trick! Go back! The old dragon growled as the Inferno Dragon was very close to the dragon origin. Bzzing! Space vibrated. The old dragon was going to turn back time, to make the Inferno Dragon go back where it started, and make all of its previous efforts futile! Soon, a glow was cast over the Inferno Dragon; then it stepped forward but it was actually moving back. It soon stopped where it had been brought back to life the last time. The old dragon could not believe that. It could not make the Inferno Dragon go back further! The time could only be rewound to where the Inferno Dragon had died the last time, but not any further! The time before that had been isolated and there was nothing the old dragon could do! That is not possible! The old dragon was in a daze. The dragon believed that Su Ping surely had used some artifact to bring himself and his pet back to life. Su PingCwho was not at the Star RankCcouldnt have done that; the dragon was sure of its judgment about Su Ping. It was highly unlikely that an artifact could outperform a dragons skill! What could that artifact be? Something that could manipulate natures rules? At that thought, the old dragon took its eyes off of the Inferno Dragon and instead started to focus on Su Ping. Since the old dragon had just ignored the Inferno Dragon, the latter had finally made its way into the lake. The dragon origin in the lake was pulled toward the Inferno Dragon, wrapping the pet with its power. The dragon origin was like a living organism, but at the same time, it wasnt a living, breathing thing. Just like the system had mentioned, the dragon origin cared about all dragons and didnt reject Su Pings pet. Let me protect you this time. Su Ping gazed at the Inferno Dragons soul as the dragon origin covered it and told it to rest at ease as its body was being reconstructed. The Inferno Dragon turned around to look at Su Ping before the dragon origin blotted its view. Soon after, Su Ping felt that the Inferno Dragons consciousness had been locked up and their communication was cut off. Su Ping didnt try to force the communication, lest it would disturb his pet. The old dragon didnt mind the Inferno Dragon; a low-level dragon like that wouldnt use much of the dragon origin. Comparatively speaking, the thing that Su Ping used for revivals was of greater interest. You have worked so hard just to make your pet complete again. But I will kill it after it comes out; I will kill it again and I will eat it up right in front of you! The old dragon looked down at Su Ping from a height and uttered the cruel words. Su Pings dirty reviving trick had filled the old dragon with rage. The old dragon was determined to make the human feel much more pain. Su Ping made his way to the dragon origin. The old dragon didnt stop him. Su Ping stood in front of the lake. He cast an affectionate gaze at the Inferno Dragon which was within the embrace of the dragon origin before he turned around and announced to the old dragon and the other purple-blood dragons, From this point on, I will not make any concessions! Now, show me what youve got! Su Ping sounded quite arrogant. The purple dragons were trying hard to hold back their urges of teaching that human a lesson. The old dragon squinted its eyes. You can come back to life but you dont have enough strength yet. I will freeze you up and take away your artifact. Lets see how youll come back to life after that! Bzzing! As soon as the old dragon finished its words, a stream of unimaginable energy surged out and froze both time and space in front of Su Ping! That was not just space confinement. Even time had been stopped! Su Ping stood in front of the dragon origin, deadly still. He couldnt even blink. He couldnt even think! If the old dragon were to remove the energy, Su Pings thoughts would still be as they were a second before. He might not even realize he had just been frozen on the spot. Bang! With a mental instruction, the white bones protecting Su Ping were ripped away. The old dragon brutally took them down one by one! Even pieces of flesh were attached to the white bones. The white bones floated in the air. All the white bones were removed. Su Ping was skinned and that was a scene too terrifying for the eyes. The old dragon started to search for any trace of a treasure in Su Ping. The old dragon didnt ignore Su Pings clothes, not even his shoes. And yet, to the dragons astonishment, nothing turned out after a thorough search! Nothing! The old dragon thought of the possibility that Su Ping had hidden the artifact in another storage artifact but there was nothing of that sort! The old dragon believed it would detect a trace because a storage artifact would have to use spatial strength; such an artifact wouldnt have escaped its detection. The old dragon was full of questions. Nothing? Really?? So, Su Ping didnt carry that artifact with him? But how could the artifact be used in that case? The old Star ranked dragon had never heard of such a thing! Not even after it had lived for tens of thousands of years. No way. No way The old dragon violently tore Su Pings body to pieces, going through its skin, bones, flesh, and searched every inch of it. Still, the old dragon found nothing. In a rage, the old dragon began to search Su Pings soul. That was a transparent item. The old dragon seemed to be astounded by the soul. The strength of the soul was usually linked to the persons rank. Only a secret skill could have strengthened the soul. But it was evident that Su Pings soul wasnt even at the legendary rank! It was merely at about the ninth rank. That was to say, Su Ping was merely at the ninth rank?! The other purple-blood dragons were also stunned, and felt they had received a slap on the face. The creature that had forced its way to the dragon origin was merely at the ninth rank! No wonder that creature would use an Inferno Dragon, a kind that didnt even have a legendary-rank bloodline. It turned out that the human himself was at a low rank! But how could he have demonstrated such strength? After the initial moment of surprise, the old dragon recognized that the white bones belonged to a small skeleton. The Skeleton Kings had a bloodline just as noble as that of purple-blood dragons, even more distinguished! The old dragon fumbled through the white bones. Still, the dragon found nothing. The old dragon was at a loss. However, the next second, those pieces of flesh disappeared and Su Ping came back. He had regained his life again! He had already died when the old dragon was searching his soul. His soul returned to the system and of course, Su Ping chose to go back. The old dragon and the other purple-blood dragons shocked into stillness. None of them expected that Su Ping could have revived after such a thorough death. They found nothing remotely linked to a revival artifact on Su Ping. Strange! Inconceivable! The old dragon was sure that there was something it was unaware of, some sort of secrets. Otherwise, how could a ninth-rank human come back to life time and time again? Not even the old dragonCwhich had the ability to manipulate timeCcould have revived itself when the death was that thorough. The old dragon stared at Su Ping. You said you were willing to trade if we allowed your dragon to take the dragon origin. Now tell me. How can you come back to life repeatedly? Su Ping knew that he had been killed once again. But he didnt feel that. As such, he understood that the dragon must have used the power of time. Su Ping chuckled sarcastically but soon adopted a cold look. I was honest when I was trying to negotiate with you, but you turned me down. You cannot kill me and you cannot figure out the reason, so it is only now that you think about asking me nicely. But you dont have the right to know. Su Pings words of contempt enraged the purple-blood dragons. You insect. Watch your mouth! Are you seeking doom? I will track your race down and kill every single one of them! How dare you insult our king? Dont you ever think that we cannot finish your life! The old Star Rank dragon pulled a long face. There must be a limit, whatever skill or artifact you are wielding. You can come back to life hundreds of times, thousands of times, but can you do so for tens of thousands of times? I will keep on killing you non stop! Is that so? Try me! Su Ping was bristling with anger. You are merely at the Star Rank. Youre dragons but you dont deserve to call others pathetic since youre not the best of dragons! Im right here and Im not going anywhere. You disdain me, right? Then come and kill me! I will fight the impossible fight against you!! Su Pings wild and arrogant words lingered at the mountain top. Fight the impossible fight! Of course, the purple-blood dragons were unhappy about it. Dragons should be the best of all creatures and that mortal human had just belittled them! Unforgivable! Kill him! Kill him!! The purple-blood dragons angrily denounced. The old dragon once again wielded its time manipulation weapon. Su Ping was exterminated after a loud noise, so completely that not even a trace of him was left behind! Whoosh! The next second found Su Ping once again standing in front of the dragon, very much alive. Laughing out loud, Su Ping merged with the Little Skeleton which had died together with him, and charged toward the old dragon. Lets find out who will die first! Su Ping soared to the sky and waved the Fist of Exorcist. Bang! The vibration in space stopped the punch and crushed Su Ping! Su Ping bounced back to life once more and had restored his peak state. Shouting, Su Ping carried on with that punch. The old dragon was agitated. Yet again, the dragon killed Su Ping! Bang! Bang! Bang! That went on several times. Su Ping would be killed again as soon as he revived. But there was no limit to Su Pings revivals. He had died ten times, dozens of times, and then over a hundred times!! He would always be in his prime state after coming back to life each time. On the other hand, the old dragon was evidently losing momentum after striking Su Ping for more than a hundred times. Being at the Star Rank didnt mean that it could use the energy of time indefinitely. Using that skill would constantly drain the dragons strength. Boom!! After yet another time of coming back to life, covered in white bones, Su Ping threw a punch at the old dragon. With a clouded face, the old dragon smashed Su Ping, breaking his bones. Still, Su Ping had managed to land the punch at the dragons claw at that final moment. A piece of the scale was broken. As far as the old dragon was concerned, that punch gave it merely a little pain, as if it had just bumped into a piece of rock. However, the thought that a ninth ranked creature had been able to hurt it filled the old dragon with rage. It cried into the sky, and that roar dispersed all the clouds; it was heard all across the mountain! All the purple-blood dragons on the mountain as well as dragons of other kinds had heard the kings roar of fury! The dragons wondered about the reason behind that fury. Those dragons at the hillside were stunned to find that the human being was still alive. What could he have possibly done to enrage the king?! On the mountain top, after that shout of fury, the old dragon once again smashed Su Ping to pieces, and once again, Su Ping punched the old dragon. Bang! Same as before, Su Ping lost his life. This time, the pain was more obvious for the old dragon. After coming back to life, Su Ping merged with the Little Skeleton, and with a dash, he landed a punch on the old dragons stomach. The ferocity of the punch cracked the scales. The pain infuriated the old dragon even more. After the continuous strikes, the old dragon had started to become tired. On the other hand, that human was not getting tired at all. He would be as ferocious as before each time he returned to life. The old dragon was getting bored of this, and it even started to be afraid. The human was like an annoying insect that would not die and rather, it would hurt the dragon every time! The old dragon had already vented his anger. It was no longer in the mood to strike again because it was exhausted. Su Ping was revived. He stood in front of the lake. He sneered at the old dragon. Su Ping merged with the Little Skeleton and stood by the lake, guarding the Inferno Dragon. As the old dragon stopped, the other purple-blood dragons believed that it was their turn. Die, you bastard, die! The purple-blood dragons began to manipulate space. Those dragons didnt resort to any destructive skills, for fear that they might hurt the dragon origin by which Su Ping stood. The dragons could only use skills to affect space and kill Su Ping with that! Try me!! Su Ping shouted, his eyes glowing. He punched out. The space around him rippled and some strange chains reached him and pierced him through. He immediately returned to life, standing in front of the lake. He had to raise his head to meet the dragons gazes, but the dragons had a feeling that he was the one looking down on them. Chapter 534 - The Dragon Spike Kill that human! The dragons took turns to try their claws at killing Su Ping. He didnt just stand there, letting the dragons hurt him. He would fight back with all his might every time! He carried with him an unyielding will. No matter how much weaker he was, and no matter how little hurt he could do to the purple-blood dragons, he would fight back, with all his might! As a matter of fact, the old dragon could ignore Su Pings strikes, but not the other purple-blood dragons. Su Ping was a person that had the ability to kill the weaker ones at the Fate State. His strikes were not without effect; those purple-blood dragons were experiencing sharp pain! You vermin! Why are you still coming back to life? Why? Die! Drop dead!! The purple-blood dragons carried on with their attacks. Their strikes were a way for them to vent their fury in the beginning, but they had gradually become mentally disturbed since Su Ping was still able to revive and hurt them. The minor injuries had developed into serious wounds. More importantly, the constant revivals had deprived the dragons of hope! It was a tiny human being, but he was a source of despair for the dragons! Some purple-blood dragons decided that they could no longer take it. They wanted to seal Su Ping, which would stop him from coming back to life. They would freeze Su Ping for eternity until he naturally died of old age. He would not be able to revive by that point, not again! That proposal was agreed upon. The purple-blood dragons thought there was a limit to Su Pings revivals. They were worn out after such a long time fighting, physically and mentally. After all, they would have to use a great amount of power each time they struck. For example, it took a normal person vigorous punches to kill prey; the person would sweat and get tired after throwing hundreds of punches, but the prey could fight back every time. Not only would the person become tired, there would also be pain. Seal him! Banish him to the Evil Dragon Ruins!! After gaining approval from the old dragon of the Star Rank, the other purple-blood dragons worked together and froze the space around Su Ping, then created many chains that trapped him inside. The accumulated strength of eight purple-blood dragons at the peak of the Fate State completely immobilized Su Ping. The Force Field was still behind Su Ping, operating. The figures inside the Force Field were vague but intimidating. That old dragon had noticed Su Pings Force Field and how odd it was. But after thinking that Su Ping was merely a puny human being, the old dragon decided to ignore it. While Su Ping was unable to move his body, he was able to work with his mind. Those purple-blood dragons had finally decided to seal him, which was what he was worried about. He struggled but was unable to regain his freedom. I think it only works on my body, but not on the astral powers inside me. Su Ping noticed that. Maybe it was because he wasnt that much weaker than the purple-blood dragons at the Fate State. As such, they could merely stop him from moving around physically. Su Ping had an idea. Bang! All the astral powers inside the cell cores began to blast out. The surge of energy was more than he had ever experienced. Still, the chaotic and uncontrollable energy was running wild and he himself was the first to be destroyed. Bang! Su Pings body was gone and so was his soul. Such a resolute suicide Revive! Su Ping returned again and he was finally free. That was to say, the purple-blood dragons would have to seal him again. The dragons were stunned, then they flew into a rage. Killing himself to escape. That was unacceptable! While he glared at them, Su Ping once again was standing in front of the dragon origin. The old dragon realized that the eight purple-blood dragons themselves were unable to stop Su Ping. The old dragon summoned up its strength and sealed off both space and time. That would mean that Su Pings mind would no longer function and he would be unable to kill himself. Su Ping was soon immobilized. Go and get the Dragon Spike. We must destroy his astral powers! the old dragon announced. The purple-blood dragons hated themselves for not thinking about it. Once Su Pings powers were depleted, they would be able to do whatever they wanted with him. Su Ping would wish he were dead. They would have the freedom to torture him at will! Whoosh! One of the purple-blood dragons flew away at once. Before long, the dragon came back, bringing three blood-red spears which were glistening brightly. The spears didnt seem to be made of metal but some sort of polished fangs! The Dragon Spikes! Lets end him! the purple-blood dragons bellowed. Without hesitation, the dragon pierced Su Ping through with one of the spikes and nailed him on the ground in front of the lake. The blood-red spikes were quite thick. Three would be needed if they wanted to nail a dragon. But considering how small Su Ping was, one would be sufficient. After Su Ping was impaled, the old dragon stopped freezing time and space; it would cost the dragon too much energy to continue that lock. Su Ping regained his mind the moment the old dragon stopped. The first sensation he felt was pain, a piercing pain in his chest. Su Ping saw that he had been impaled. He could not move at all while being nailed to the ground. The more appalling realization was that he was completely unable to feel his astral powers! What is this! Against the pain, Su Ping snarled. Seeing how Su Ping struggled amused the purple-blood dragons. The one that was still holding the other two spikes sneered at Su Ping. No matter how powerful you are, theres nothing you can do now that youre pinned by the spike! We only use this punishment for the most sinful dragons. Youre the first pitiful creature who can enjoy this in all of our history! Soak in the feeling. Consider this an honor for you! The purple-blood dragons looked down on Su Ping, feeling pleased. They never imagined that one day they would be forced into such a state by such a pitiful being. What a shame. The old dragon glared at Su Ping, wishing to cut him into pieces. Well, that was not a wish. The old dragon had already done that. But cutting him into pieces had not been of any use. Su Ping tried to find traces of astral powers but failed in the endeavor. With a heavy mind, he tried to summon the Dark Dragon Hound but he didnt even have the astral powers to do that. He was like a man of the common run. Su Ping endured the pain as he said to the purple-blood dragons, Is this how honorable you boast yourselves to be? You use this dirty trick to imprison an opponent that you cannot defeat. Dont you feel humiliated? Punk, do not try to provoke us again. Such a pathetic move. Do you honestly think we will fall for that? I will treat you so well that youll wish you were dead! The purple-blood dragons did fall prey to Su Pings provocation. But indeed, Su Ping had pointed out a harsh fact. The purple-blood dragons chose to ignore that provocation. No other dragon would know if they didnt speak of that days humiliation. He felt a disturbance in his mind while he was thinking about a solution. He wanted to look over but was unable to, considering his state. The water rippled in the lake, and a large amount of dragon origin was swimming toward the Inferno Dragon. Su Ping was able to tell that the Inferno Dragon was coming back! The disturbance on the lake had also alerted the dragons. They flew into another wild fit of rage. Stop it! Ah!! You dirty thing. Stop it!!. What are you trying to do with so much dragon origin? The enraged purple-blood dragons wanted to make the Inferno Dragon leave the lake. And yet, they couldnt find its current location. The Inferno Dragon was at the bottom of the lake as it rebuilt its body. The turbulence in space alerted the Inferno Dragon when the purple-blood dragons struck, so the Inferno Dragon had moved away. Get out of here!! The purple-blood dragons were losing their minds. But this time, no matter how angry and agitated they were, they didnt strike. They could harm the dragon origin if they reached too deep inside; no more dragon origin would be generated if the harm was too grave. That would mean that the purple-blood dragon race would end along with the depletion of the dragon origin! The old dragon stared at the tumbling water with a grave look. A swirl appeared in the water. The Inferno Dragon was at the center of the swirl and the dragon origin was surging toward it. The old dragon thought about trying to freeze time. But the special nature of the dragon origin dictated that it couldnt be frozen by time. The dragon origin continued to move toward the Inferno Dragon; the old dragon would only be able to stop the dragon origin to flow away after it killed the Inferno Dragon. Still, the old dragon had to be cautious, since the Inferno Dragon was inside the dragon origin. Go to hell! The old dragon struck after finding the right timing. It wielded a blade of time. Those below the Star Rank would not be able to foresee the arrival of such a blade. Surely the Inferno Dragon would be unable to detect it! The old dragon was careful. The blade was just strong enough to kill the Inferno Dragon and was not as sharp, to avoid hurting the dragon origin. Bang! It went without saying that the Inferno Dragon had died. Su Ping furiously brought the Inferno Dragon back to life. The Inferno Dragon was restored to the state it was at before dying. A new body was formed and it was different from before. Mixed with the dark red scales were some dark purple scales which were found on purple-blood dragons. The Inferno Dragon regained its consciousness fully after coming back to life; it was a bit confused about the things that were happening. Instinct alone had told the Inferno Dragon to consume that delicious thing. The Inferno Dragon could then see how Su Ping had been impaled to the ground. The pet dragon was immediately incensed. Chapter 535 - Repression Su Ping cooled himself down once he saw the dragon climb to his aid. Dont come over. Go on and absorb the dragon origin. Destroy the rest if you cant take all of it! Su Ping was able to tell that the old dragon cared about the dragon origin deeply and it was being cautious. The old dragon didnt try to stop the flow of time to drag Inferno Dragon out from the lake. Su Ping had the feeling that he could tell the Inferno Dragon to plunder all of the dragon origin. He would make the purple-blood dragons feel sorry! The Inferno Dragon stopped and stared at Su Ping. The determination in Su Pings eyes told the Inferno Dragon what it needed to do. They had formed a special bond over time. The dragon immediately obeyed and threw itself back into the dragon origin. The water tumbled. The Inferno Dragon roared. This time, it wasnt a choice spurred by instinct; the Inferno Dragon chose to do so. The dragon origin was being constantly sucked into the Inferno Dragon. Make it stop!! Damn you! Damn you! The purple-blood dragons were losing their minds and so was the old dragon. Once again, the old dragon slashed the Inferno Dragon to death. Su Ping brought the Inferno Dragon back to life at once. The Inferno Dragon had thrown itself into absorbing the dragon origin again, even before Su Ping said anything. The old dragon furiously killed the Inferno Dragon again and again. But the Inferno Dragon had never truly died. The old, powerful dragon felt too vulnerable at the moment. The old dragon tried to reverse time again but no matter how many times it tried, the Inferno Dragon would only go back to its previous death. There was a wall that stopped the old dragon from rewinding time any further. The old dragon had a feeling that the thing that stopped it wasnt merely a skill to reverse time, but some sort of natures law! The old dragon abandoned its demeanor and cried, Stop it. Make it stop!! That cry echoed at the peak and shook the whole mountain. The dragons around the mountain heard the cry. The anger that the cry had expressed came as a shock to all the dragons. Our king hasnt vented its anger yet? Su Ping was feeling relieved as he saw how the Inferno Dragon continued to absorb the dragon origin. Its body was being constructed, and its strength was increasing rapidly, the more dragon origin it absorbed! Bang! Bang! The old dragon continued to wield the blade of time but Su Ping had never stopped bringing the Inferno Dragon back to life. The Inferno Dragon would wake up and continue to absorb the dragon origin. The old dragons efforts, all of it, were futile. Su Ping had to admit that the system was awesome. The revival ability had enabled him to challenge a creature at the Star Rank, a dragon no less, in that cultivation site. Tell your dragon to stop! The old dragons emotions shifted from fury, to a sense of powerlessness, to despair and pain as the Inferno Dragon repeatedly returned to life. The old dragon put away its sorrow and stopped the strikes. I can let you leave. Tell your dragon to stop. The old dragon gazed at Su Ping. The old dragon adopted not a soft tone, it was outright begging. Su Ping could not help but laugh while still being impaled to the ground. Are you begging me? The old dragon felt its blood boil. Dragons were born to be irritable, not to mention when Su Pings words hurt its heart. The old dragon had never felt so humiliated. A dragon at the Star Rank was begging a lowly being to stop. Some words didnt have to be explained. Did this human not know that? You fool! The old dragon bit its teeth. Even though unable to move, Su Pings laugh became louder. I am a fool? You are the fool! You dont have the right to call me that. You will be too weak in my eyes when I reach the Star Rank! You are a dragon at the Star Rank, but you have thought too highly of yourself. The other dragons may not have your bloodline but they are dragons nonetheless. If you think otherwise then you shall not call yourself a dragon! Do you want to be impaled here forever? The old dragon threatened Su Ping. Su Ping was unable to stop his laughter. I can come here, so I can leave as well. You wont be able to stop me! You! The old dragon was hopping mad. Still, Su Pings words weighed its mind down. The old dragon had only heard about creatures named humans from its ancestors and had never seen one before that day. It had been told that humans had long become extinct. There had not been a trace of humans left in that world. Where did this human come from? The human had such an odd revival ability. The old dragon was in agony. If Su Ping was speaking the truth, there was nothing it could do to him. But the purple-blood dragons had been ruling that world for centuries. How could the old dragon accept the fact that a human had forced them into such a difficult position where it had to beg for mercy?! You call me a lowlife, and a pathetic creature. You belittled my Inferno Dragon. I will let you see how the Inferno Dragon you all think so little of can easily wipe the lot of you when I come here again in the future! Su Ping didnt even try to sugarcoat his killing intent and resolution of revenge. He could leave at will since the Inferno Dragon was back. True, he had been impaled, but the system would send him back automatically when his time in the cultivation site was up. No amount of imprisonment could stop that. Or, once he exhausted his energy points and was unable to buy another chance of revival, he could choose to go back to the store. Either way, Su Ping had no fear. The old dragon shouted, You have gone too far! It was kind of absurd. The mountain-like magnificent Star Rank dragon was shouting about having gone too far to a human that was nailed to the ground, completely unable to move. The purple-blood dragons felt their blood was boiling in humiliation. You gave me no chance to talk when you called me a lowly being. Now, you wont get a chance to talk about terms with me, either! Su Ping added coldly. In a fit of rage, the old dragon squeezed Su Ping to dust. Su Ping came back to life. Bang! The old dragon killed him again. After a dozen times, the old dragon had finished venting its anger. What the hell do you want to do? Su Ping offered no reply. Inside the lake, the Inferno Dragon was still sucking in the dragon origin and was becoming more like a purple-blood dragon. The Inferno Dragon would carry part of the purple-blood dragons bloodline after this. The red and purple scales gave the Inferno Dragon quite a regal look. Roar! The Inferno Dragon stopped taking in the dragon origin. It was full. The Inferno Dragon was over thirty meters tall, higher than it was before. It was able to float above the lake without flapping its wings. Master the Inferno Dragon called, gazing at Su Ping. Su Ping was amazed when he saw the new Inferno Dragon. He thought the Inferno Dragon was even more magnificent than the other purple-blood dragons it had more ferocity. System, is my Inferno Dragon completely safe and sound now? Just to be safe, Su Ping had to verify with the system because he had little experience in this regard. The system gave a brief answer. Yes. Su Ping was relieved. He called the Inferno Dragon back and darted one last look at the dragon origin. I will leave the dragon origin for you. Take good care of it. Im leaving now. Do you have any objections? The old dragon and the purple-blood dragons were losing their minds because of rage. The blood streaks in their eyes gave them a terrifying look. Leaving? Im going to keep you under the mountain forever and youll be under our feet! the old dragon bellowed. The purple-blood dragon that was still holding the two spikes suddenly lost grip of one of them. The spike pierced through Su Ping. The pain made Su Ping frown but he wasnt surprised. Su Ping neither cried nor shouted as he glared at the old dragon. Take him away! The old dragon snarled. All the purple-blood dragons shared a deep hatred for Su Ping. Two of them immediately hurried over, froze Su Ping and carried him down hill. Su Ping was unable to do anything. He was checking the remaining energy points, though. He had no idea how many energy points he had spent on revivals; he merely had tens of thousands of energy points left. Su Ping felt lucky that the Inferno Dragon had managed to build a new body in time. Otherwise, he would have had to cut short their journey and go back when all the energy points were depleted. He would die for good if he forced himself to stay. If he would have had to cut the trip short, he would have to come back again. Now I have to wait for the time to end so I can go back. Su Ping saw that he had a dozen hours left. He didnt worry. He just had to endure the pain from the Dragon Spikes. Whoosh! The two purple-blood dragons flew down the mountain. The no-flying rule didnt apply to them. The dragons gathered at the hillside recognized the two as the leaders of the purple-blood dragons. Soon, the dragons also noticed that the two purple-blood dragons were also carrying a small figure: the human from earlier. The dragons could not believe that Su Ping had been subdued with the Dragon Spikes. Why would they use the Dragon SpikesCthat were only intended for punishing dragon sinnersCon a human being? The dragons, to their astonishment, realized that the human was why their king was so furious. Whoosh! The two purple-blood dragons took Su Ping directly to the foot of the mountain. Even more dragons were gathered there. The two purple-blood dragons landed by the entrance of the mountain and their huge size and ferocity alerted the other dragons present. All the dragons knelt to salute their leaders When it came to dragonkind, it was demanded for them to kneel and snuggle their heads under their wings when they saluted their leaders. You will be here and be stomped upon by dragons for all eternity! One of the two purple-blood dragons dug a huge pit, threw Su Ping inside and sealed Su Ping inside the pit with a square made out of void space. The square was transparent and those walking by were able to see Su Ping. The purple-blood dragons meant to keep Su Ping there forever so that all dragons could step on him and humiliate him. Su Ping replied with a silent sneer. The purple-blood dragons told some guards to walk over and keep an eye on Su Ping before they flew back to the mountain top. Out of curiosity, the other dragons moved closer after the two left and looked at Su Ping through the transparent seal. The Dragon Spikes on Su Ping stunned all the dragons, making them flinch out of instinct. All dragons were afraid of them; no matter how powerful, any of them would lose all their abilities after being impaled by the Dragon Spikes. But why would that small creature be impaled? The dragons asked each other. On the other hand, Su Ping closed his eyes and waited for the time of his return. Chapter 536 - Returning Home Half a day passed. Su Ping opened his eyes when the countdown clock appeared in his mind. The dragon onlookers that gathered outside the seal had gradually left. Some purple-blood dragons would step over the seal Su Ping was in when they were going uphill. The purple-blood dragon which was there to guard the seal sneered. It had learned from their leaders that the vermin had upset the higher-ups, so he would be kept in the seal till the last day of his life. What are you looking at now? Consider being stomped upon by us dragons an honor, said the purple-blood dragon with arrogance. Su Ping looked at the dragon from the corner of his eye. Those arrogant words didnt faze him; he didnt have to get upset over an insignificant dragon. I must cultivate harder after I go back. I must reach the legendary rank as soon as possible. Su Ping planned about what he should do after his return. He was hardly able to gain the upper hand in the Realm of Purple-blood Dragons when he wasnt at the legendary rank. For the moment, he would avoid returning to that place. He had to focus on his life in the real world. The countdown had finally reached the zero count. The purple-blood dragon was still sneering at Su Ping when he began to flicker, and a dark swirl swallowed him whole. The prisoner had vanished. That sudden change of things had scared the purple-blood dragon pale. The purple-blood dragon hurried to check but failed to pick up any trace of Su Ping. It went immediately to report the escape. The old dragon at the Star Rank and the other purple-blood dragons were checking the dragon origin on the mountain top. To their dismay, they found that a great deal of the dragon origin had been lost; it was an amount that should have been enough to heal over a hundred wounded Void State dragons and help ten dragons reach the legendary rank! That bastard! What a vermin. I cannot believe that vermin can use our dragon origin to reconstruct a body, not to mention that it received part of our bloodline. That vermin should be condemned! When that human dies, lets find that dragon and skin it! The purple-blood dragons were furious. It was then when they learned about the disappearance of their prisoner. The two purple-blood dragons that had carried Su Ping downhill were unable to believe it. They pierced the messenger dragon with their glares. What did you just say? Did he run off? He was impaled and robbed of all his strength, not to mention that I confined the space around him. How could he have possibly run off?! The messenger had a gruesome feeling as it was stared at by the old dragon and the other dragon leaders. Truly frightened, the messenger answered with a trembling voice, My lords, I, I have been watching him carefully. That bastard suddenly began to flicker and something sucked him in. You fool! One of the purple-blood dragons smashed the messengers head. That messenger opened its eyes wide in fear and could not close its eyes before its head was crushed. The dragon died and a puff of soul floated out. A swirl leading to the realm of the dead appeared around the soul, trying to drag it inside. Sir, save me. It wasnt my fault! Get lost! You cannot even guard a petty human. What do we need you for! The swirl ate up the soul which was still begging and struggling, but the efforts were futile. I will go and take a look, said one of the dragons before it dashed down the mountain top. I cannot believe that the human is gone. Sh*t. No wonder that human was so worry-free when he was here. He had other plans! But we had searched him more than thoroughly. He had no artifact that could produce such effects. What method did he employ? The other purple-blood dragons talked in indignation. They had just imprisoned Su Ping half a day before, but he had already run off. It seemed that their threat of imprisoning him for the rest of his life had merely been a joke to him. The old Star Rank dragon was not happy at all. It remembered what Su Ping had mentioned, about how nothing would be able to stop him if he wanted to leave. The old dragon realized that Su Ping had to be telling the truth. Indeed, that was a creature full of mysteries. The old dragon believed that if it could dig out all those mysteries and make them its own, it would be invincible! Find him. Search the entire world! the old dragon ordered after a moment of silence. Su Ping had returned to his store while the entire Realm of Purple-blood Dragons was turned upside down. He reappeared in the pet room. He noticed that Joanna was staring at him as soon as he emerged. Confused, Su Ping looked down, only to see that his clothes had been torn into nothingness when he fought. He was standing there, utterly naked. The Little Skeleton was scattered around his feet as bone pieces. The Dragon Spike had sealed off all of his powers; the Little Skeleton had also been impaled as well, and had similarly lost all of its powers. Not even the actual Skeleton King could have been immune to the Dragon Spike. This Dragon Spike Su Ping stared at the huge, blood-red object lying in front of him. It was the Dragon Spike that was lodged in his chest. After his return, the Dragon Spike was pulled out from his chest. The system had cured all of his wounds, also taking out the Dragon Spike. Su Ping suddenly thought that his wound had not been for nothing. At the very least, he had picked up quite a powerful object. Su Ping placed the Dragon Spike in the storage space, then he dug out some clothes and got changed. So? What do you think? Anything appealing to your eyes? Su Ping asked Joanna. Joanna slowly looked away. Theres nothing to see. You have nothing other than the body of a mortal being. I have seen more than enough of them. Su Ping replied, What are you talking about. Im asking you about my clothes. Joanna looked away. Su Ping told the Little Skeleton, which was still lying on the ground, to take a rest in the nursing pen because the ground was too cold. The Little Skeleton didnt disagree. The scattered bones began to roll around headed to one of the nursing pens, where it stayed as a pile of bones. Su Ping was speechless. How lazy would the Little Skeleton have to be to worm its way back to the nursing pen without even standing up to walk back? Su Ping gazed at the Little Skeleton tenderly. It didnt die too many times In the battle. The Little Skeleton would revive on its own, unless it was attacked by the old Star Rank dragon, or the other purple-blood dragons working. Su Ping had to admit that the Little Skeleton had become a very tough pet after gaining the bloodline of the Skeleton King. Not even a creature at the peak of the Fate State would have been able to kill the Little Skeleton easily. Su Ping gave one final look to the Little Skeleton and left the pet room. He pushed the door open and greeted Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong. He went to the test room and summoned the Inferno Dragon. Boom! The Inferno Dragon landed in the test room. It was fortunate that the test room was spacious. Even a dragon that was over a thousand meters long, like the old Star Rank dragon, could have fit in the room. As he stared at the Inferno Dragon that currently had part of the purple-blood dragons bloodline, Su Ping could almost sense the surge of profound energy in his pet. Su Ping supposed that the other dragons of the titled rank would be awed by the Inferno Dragons might alone; they would kneel in front of this pet! Su Ping cast an identification spell on the Inferno Dragon. Inferno Dragon Property: pet of the dragon family Rank: the intermediate position of the ninth rank Combat Strength: 25 Aptitude: above average Talent Skills: elementary agility talent Bloodline Skills: Purple Dragons Breath, Bloody Dragon Soul Abilities Mastered: Demon Flame, Dragon Soul Elegy, Thunder Roar, Giant Claw, Evil Bellow, Dragon Aura, Dragon Fission Su Ping was impressed by all the skills. He didnt expect that the Inferno Dragon would also reach the intermediate position of the ninth rank, like the Little Skeleton, upon coming back to life. But compared to the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragons combat strength was not as good, being at 25. It seemed that the bloodline the Little Skeleton had acquired was even purer. Chapter 537 - Upgrading the Store The combat strength of 25 points should be that of the Void State. The Inferno Dragon also has the Teleportation skill which is a Void State skill. Su Ping was very glad about the Inferno Dragons progress. Few people would believe him that his pet had Void State combat strength while still being at the ninth-rank. I myself must make some progress. Im still at the seventh rank and everyone believes that I am already at the titled rank. I must prove them right. Su Ping said to himself. But he didnt rush to cultivate. He had to find out more about the Inferno Dragon first. Su Ping didnt have to worry about the Inferno Dragon breaking the test room, so he ordered it to try out all the skills. Some of the legendary skills had amazed him. One of the Inferno Dragons bloodline skills, the Purple Dragons Breath, was quite horrifying; it had enough strength to burn and melt the air. One such breath could kill a creature below the Void State. After gaining a general idea of his pets current status, he took the Inferno Dragon out from the test room and told it to have a rest in the nursing pen. In the meantime, Su Ping told Tang Ruyan to go across the street to the five major families and tell the family heads to stop by. Su Ping had used up almost all of the remaining two million energy points on revivals on that one visit to the Realm of the Purple-blood Dragons. He was in dire need to make more. The best way for him to cultivate was to go to a cultivation site when he went to train the customers pets. That way, he could make money and progress faster. On top of that, he didnt have to worry about his cultivation going awry. On the off chance that something did happen, he could just start over by committing suicide. What an impeccable way to cultivate. Soon after, Tang Ruyan came back. The family heads werent following her; the family elders went there instead. The government and the five major family heads were all as busy as bees to speed up the reconstruction process. The elders stayed across the street to keep an eye out on Su Pings store, in case he would decide to sell beast kings again. They had to be there in time to buy such pets. Mr. Su, what do you require from us? Nice to meet you, Mr. Su. The elders addressed Su Ping with respect. Su Ping had made a name for himself after the battle against the Otherworld Heavenly King. The family elders no longer feared Su Ping like before; they began to hold him in awe and veneration. The family elders had also heard about Su Pings deeds in the Tower, as well as Qin Duhuangs decision. The Qin Family understood that while their family head Qin Duhuang had reached the legendary rank, he didnt join the Tower. From then on, the Qin Family would always side with Su Ping. If the Tower decided to go after the Qin Family, they would have to turn to Su Ping for help. Su Ping went straight to the point. I believe youre all quite aware of the pet training quality of my store. The war has just ended and many battle pet warriors are still dealing with grave matters. As such, theyre not in the state to come and train their pets, which has affected my business. Go and tell whoever in your family needs to have pets trained to come to my store. I can train any pet below the beast king rank. The family elders could not, for the life of them, anticipate that Su Ping was asking them for business opportunities. There were still wild beast corpses lying around outside the base city which was still mourning. Every line of business had been affected and the pet stores werent immune to the influence. I see. Mr. Su, you must want to help our young train their pets so that our families can recover faster. Mr. Su, how kind of you. We are beyond words. The family elders thought they had understood Su Pings intention and they thanked him with strong emotions. How respectful of Su Ping. But Su Ping was speechless. Its not only for the young people. You can come as well if you have such needs, Su Ping added. The family elders nodded. The elder from the Qin Family was more excited than the others. Ive heard from Shuhai that the quality of the pet training is marvelous and one session of training can increase the pets strength drastically. You can even train a pet so well that an ordinary one at the ninth rank can fight another at the peak of the ninth rank! Now that you have such needs, I dont think I have to ask my family head for permission. I have four ninth-rank pets. Mr. Su, can you train them? One of the pets is of the demon family. Any pet will do, Su Ping answered. The elder immediately summoned his battle pets. The other family elders quickly stood in line and told Su Ping that they wanted their pets trained as well. Su Ping didnt let them down. He registered their information and at the same time, felt it was like a dream. Those family elders were all at the titled rank. Even though they werent the most outstanding titled battle pet warriors, their pets were all at high ranks and they all chose professional training. A single pets professional training could get Su Ping one hundred million astral coins, i.e. one million energy points! The five family elders left 24 battle pets for Su Ping to train. After he accepted all of their orders, to his delight, he saw that the balance of his energy points had drastically increased to more than twenty-four million! Indeed, more than twenty million energy points! Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to see the family elders out. Su Ping still found it hard to believe it as he stared at the balance of energy points. Making energy points used to be very hard for him. Even when his store was packed, he would merely make about one million per day, unless someone was generous enough to spend a hundred million astral coins on professional training But such customers would not come every day. After all, one hundred million was not a small number. The family elders were wealthy enough to afford hundreds of millions easily. Also, they wouldnt want to go with general training considering Su Pings reputation. All the family elders had chosen the expensive professional training and the cost for each pet would be one hundred million. Su Ping was making energy points much faster than before. Twenty-four million energy points Upgrading the store to the third level merely requires ten million energy points! I can upgrade the store right now! For the first time, Su Ping was able to make some quick money. But it wasnt easy money. He had to train 24 battle pets and it was professional training all the way, which was a difficult task. If there were merely one or two battle pets, he could have asked Joanna to handle them. However, twenty-four was a large number. Su Ping believed he would have to get busy for quite some time. I think I must make the training of advanced pets more well-known to attract more titled battle pet warriors. That way, I can make money faster. I cannot make money quick enough just with the training of some low-rank pets, Su Ping said to himself. System, what are the benefits of the stores third level? Su Ping asked. The system answered, A third-level store will have a brand-new platform on which pets for rent will be displayed. The systems shop will be upgraded to the third level as well, and theres a chance for more and rarer treasures and skills, even elementary divine skills. Su Ping was disappointed. Nothing else? The host will have access to advanced nursing pens. The host can spend some energy points and upgrade the nursing pens. With advanced nursing pens, there is a chance that a pet can pick up some talent skill and the probability of the pet gaining an elementary talent skill is 10% and 0.01% for a middle-level talent skill, the system elaborated. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Do you mean something like what my pets learned from the Enlightening Guide? Yes. Lets upgrade the store, then. Su Ping decided. He had to upgrade the store at some point, because if he didnt, he wouldnt be able to upgrade the Incubation Pool, either. If he could get some divine skills from the systems upgraded shop, he believed his strength would witness another increase. If lucky, the systems shop would be of much assistance in his search for strength. Requirements for upgrading the store: first, the real estate area connected to the store under the hosts command reaches 100,000 square meters; second, there are pets trained reaching above-average in aptitude; third, the host shall be at the ninth rank. The third requirement has not been fulfilled. Good luck to the host, the system added. Chapter 538 - Training and Learning Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Are you saying that I am the liability? The fact that upgrading the store had certain requirements about his rank came as a surprise to him. Although, there was another interpretation of this situation He had to be too outstanding, since he had gained enough energy points to upgrade the store and had finished the task of aiding a pets progress when he was merely at the seventh rank! Su Ping heaved a sigh and shook his head. You must have underestimated me, he expressed his disappointment at the system. The system: You must be over the moon to have me as your host, Su Ping added. Su Ping smiled a smug smile. He had one-upped the system that day. My dear, dear, stupid system, you lack the experience of dealing with a poser! First warning, the system cautioned Su Ping at once. Su Ping chuckled and stopped that train of thought. He wouldnt grant the system the satisfaction of getting back at him. Su Ping started to browse through the list of pets and sorted them into different categories. Making sure that each pets aptitude could become first-rate was complicated, and making a lot of money turned out to be a difficult task. Those pets aptitude is quite low and some are downright poor. Ill have to make sure their combat strength can increase drastically to make sure that the pets can progress, or at the very least, I have to enlighten the pets first so that they can master the elementary agility skill. I wonder how much their aptitudes can improve with that talent skill. Su Ping categorized the pets and summoned them from the pet room group by group. The first two pets were dragons, but only average ones. Those dragons were more than common in the Realm of Purple-blood Dragons and would be viewed as unsavory food by the purple dragons. Su Ping placed his hands on the dragons foreheads and started the enlightening process. There was no surprise. Both dragons were successfully enlightened and currently had the elementary agility talent skill. Su Ping checked their aptitudes. To his delight, both dragons aptitudes had increased drastically! Indeed, talent skills are rare and powerful. The pets that can be enlightened are not unlucky ones. After all, the unlucky ones cannot even be enlightened. He had not done any other sorts of training with the two dragons and yet the two dragons aptitudes were approaching the average grading. Talent skills were clearly important. Also, with the addition of the elementary agility skill, those dragons combat strength was raised to 9.9 points! The dragons combat strengths were previously 9.4 and 9.5 respectively. Considering that they had been at the lower position of the ninth rank, such combat strengths were a little bit better than their ranks average and should be considered common among dragons. Of course, even to raise battle pets to the expected average was already hard work for many battle pet warriors. After all, sometimes, if the training wasnt up to standard, the battle pets could have combat strength that wouldnt even match their ranks. That wasnt rare. For example, it was common for your kid to have trouble passing an exam when everyone elses kid did fine! Training pets was a delicate job. Some might suffer from malnutrition and have a weak constitution if the master wasnt able to take good care of them. There were also occasions when the pets would eat randomly because their masters were away and they could become weak after getting sick often because of eating strange herbs. Even pets of higher ranks could lose their combat strength. Not all the Tibetan Mastiffs were able to defeat stray dogs. Su Ping didnt know if the two dragons were at the beginning or approaching the end of the 9.9 grading, because there were many more digits behind that decimal point. Either way, Su Ping was glad about the aptitude improvement. He was able to tell that the Enlightening Guide was important. Things would be even better if he had the middle-level, instead of elementary agility skill. He could imagine what the middle-level agility skill could do when the elementary effect was already stunning. That progress speed was much faster than using other known secret skills. When two pets had similar combat strength but one of them had elementary agility skills, the latter would be able to move two times faster as the former and would be able to eliminate the former before it even had time to react! Su Ping had the two dragons go back and called out the other pets to enlighten them. Those customers pets had benefited immensely with that way of training. Of course, he wasnt losing anything; he just had to move his hands. Also, once he finished the professional training, the pets would be at their peak state; their masters would have to go to his store if they wanted to better their pets after that. No other store could help their pets progress beyond that point. That was how he developed loyalty in his customers and gained a monopoly. Soon after, Su Ping had enlightened all 24 battle pets. Most of those pets had inferior aptitude and several already had an average aptitude; the latter would be the ones that were already trained well. Su Ping categorized the battle pets once more; he would take the battle pets into cultivation sites group by group. There were demons, dragons, and pets of various element families. Few battle pets had nothing but brawns. Those such battle pets usually had strong defense but compared to pets of the element families, the formers skills were neither practical nor aesthetic. That was why battle pets that only had brute force were usually the choices of poorer people. The first group of pets Su Ping was going to train was the one of the demon family. There were seven of them in total, and none of them were among the most powerful. The strongest of the seven ranked No.7 of all the demon pets. Su Ping was at the seventh rank but his spirit had been refined enough times for him to host nine pets at one time. He already had five pets of his own; he could sign temporary contracts with four extra pets for the next trip to the cultivation site. That was to say, he would have to take two trips to train the seven pets. Su Ping didnt go to the Demigod Burial this time. He chose a cultivation site suitable for pets of the demon family. There were multiple cultivation sites suitable for those pets, like various realms of the undead or that of demons, similar to the realms of dragons. Why are there so many different realms? I thought we lived in one world, Su Ping asked the system. It took a while before the system broke the silence and answered. There was once one world but that was at the beginning of time. However, the world broke into different pieces. What was the cause of that? Su Ping inquired. The system didnt answer. Su Ping waited for a while but he didnt hear anything back from the system. Su Ping called the system again but to no avail. He stopped wondering. He knew that finding out the answer wouldnt do him any good; that was a world too far away from him. Su Ping took a pick. Then, I will choose the Ashura City of Sinful Swords. That was a middle-rank cultivation site and the introduction told him that an Ashura King of Swords was the ruler of that realm. Su Ping didnt forget to aim at bettering himself in that cultivation site, aside from training those pets. It would be nice if I could find the Ashura King of Swords there and learn some sword skill from him, Su Ping said to himself. The introduction said that the Ashura King of Swords had mastered peerless sword skills which interested Su Ping greatly. Even though he preferred to use his fists, which were simple and brutal enough, he believed that it was good to learn something about other skills and weapons. Skills would never be a burden. He paid the admission fee after he decided. He bought four temporary contracts from the systems shop at a cost of 40 energy points, then signed the contracts with the first batch of pets and hurried toward his destination. The Ashura City of Sinful Swords. The name was not wrong. It was indeed a city, the heart of the world. The city was ancient and desolate; outside the settlement was a wasteland where few lives could be found. Inside the ancient city roamed a small number of skeletons, and that was all. The highest point of the city was a platform, where a dark, giant sword stood. Sitting in front of the sword was a huge figure, exuding a horrible aura that actually swallowed light, and there was a horn on the head of the figure, but the rest of his extremities were broken. Su Ping summoned all nine pets as soon as he was teleported there, which were his own battle pets and the four pets from his customers. He fought on the empty streets of the city, and struggled all the way. Su Ping came to the heights point in the city after he was accidentally attacked and killed seven or eight timesthe platform. There were no other undead creatures there, not even evil ghosts. Su Ping saw the burly figure sitting in front of the giant sword; he recognized the figures species at a glance. The figures momentum was extremely strong, definitely not of the legendary rank, but the Star Rank. It was more terrifying than the old dragon he had seen in the Realm of the Purple-blood Dragons! The figure was ready to strike at any time. The next second, Su Ping saw that figure open his eyes. Su Ping felt a tingling pain in his eyes the moment they made eye contact. Su Ping went straight to the point, I came here bearing no ill will. Im here to learn sword skills. Chapter 539 - Ashura King! Bang! The sword light lacerated the air and reached toward Su Ping before he could finish speaking The sword light was traveling so fast that it seemed to be free from the boundaries of time and space. Su Ping couldnt feel anything before he found himself standing in the darkness, waiting to be revived. It went without saying that the guy had slain him. Seriously? Whoosh! Su Ping returned to life on the spot. He saw a slight twitch on the rigid face of that figure. It was evident that the systems might had once again been a source of astonishment. Ignorant Su Ping grinned. He tried to sound sophisticated. Sir, I have stated that I came here bearing no ill will. I am merely here seeking to learn skills to wield the sword. Fear not, I wouldnt learn from you for free. You can express your wishes and I certainly will do everything within my power to grant them. That creature gazed at Su Ping with a pair of blood-red eyes that conveyed calmness and a glint of sharpness, seemingly able to pierce into Su Pings mind. After a long while, the creature uttered a question. Human, where are you from? Surprised, Su Ping blurted out a question that even himself found odd, You know that Im a human? He was surprised because the dragons had mostly been unaware of his race in the Realm of Purple-blood Dragons. Only a few dragons at the Fate State had recognized that he was a human being. All that Su Ping was able to see were ghosts and demons in that city. It went without saying that he was the only human present. Humans should be long gone. There werent any human survivors, the creature went on. Su Ping was speechless. Humans had been extinct in the Realm of Purple-blood Dragons, and were also extinct in that Ashura City. It seemed that humans were indeed too weak in the realms of other species. Su Ping replied, I will be straight with you, since you can tell that Im a human. I come from another realm, another plane. As for my intention of coming here, as I said, Im here to learn some sword skills from you. You dont want to waste energy on killing me or imprisoning me, or trying to find out what secrets are hidden within me. Such efforts will all be futile. Can we please get along? e re The creature remained silent, merely gazing upon Su Ping, wondering if he was telling the truth. After a long while, the creature responded, I dont detect any aura of this place from you. Youre a human and yet you seek to learn sword skills from me. Never mind. I will teach you. But Im not sure how much you can learn. Su Ping was surprised that the creature had agreed that easily. What about the ferocity and cruelty of Ashura creatures like him? Are you sure? Lying is beneath me, the creature commented calmly. Su Ping was just thinking that he would have to die over a dozen times before the creature realized that he couldnt end Su Pings life, until it decided to have a nice talk. The creature turned out to be more understanding than expected. Good. Im grateful that I can learn from you. My name is Su Ping. Now that Im a student, I should call you teacher. Sir I wonder, how should I address you? Su Ping asked politely. Since the creature decided to treat him with respect, he was going to return the favor. The creature answered after some thought, Call me Dusk. I have one condition before I can teach you. Since you can come here, I suppose you can visit other worlds and realms. If you can, I hope you can find a god for me To find someone? No, to find a god? I can promise you that, Su Ping answered, Can you give me a description of the god youre searching for? A description of the gods appearance wont do. The creatures eyes seemed to be glowing after Su Ping agreed to the terms. He lifted his greyish hand and lying in his palm was a green ring on which some clothes had been wrapped. The clothes were of uncommon fiber for they were giving out a glow. Her name is Cangyue, Shen Cangyue! Dusk stared at the green ring in his hand with affection. The aura on this ring belonged to her and she looks like this With that said, a mass of darkness appeared in front of Dusk and the mist gradually changed into a fair lady wearing green. The fair lady was imbued in holy light and her beauty was impeccable. Su Ping had only seen such a perfect look on Joanna. Both ladies seemed as if they had been carved out of jade. The difference was that Joanna was more arrogant, while this fair lady was gentler. Su Ping committed that look and aura to memory. He nodded. I will try and track her down for you in the realms of the gods. But I cannot promise you speedy results. After all, there are many realms where gods reside, and to find a particular god is like finding a needle in a haystack. However, I can promise you this If I find her, I will tell her that you are looking for her! Su Ping sounded serious and Dusk nodded. The former sharpness in his eyes had vanished. Its okay. I can wait. Ive been waiting for her for a hundred thousand years. I changed myself from a demigod to this form, just to wait for her. I can wait some more. One hundred thousand years? Su Ping was shocked by the number. A human being at the Fate Realm could only prolong his or her life to about ten thousand years, and would have to rely on some mysterious herbs. One hundred thousand years was too long a time, and too distant in the ancient past. Su Ping was unable to believe that the creature was a degraded being that used to be a demigod. No wonder he knew a goddess. No offense, but I cant help being curious. What is your relationship with that goddess? Siblings? Su Ping asked. He thought of a girl who was always arguing with him. Dusk answered, You can say that she is my master. She is a pure-blood god who can sign contracts with demigods to make them pets. Anyway, find her for me, if you can. Tell her that Dusk has been waiting for her here. She will know which place Im talking about. Su Ping didnt expect that the goddess was the creatures master. Did he wait for his master for a hundred thousand years? Su Ping suddenly felt a surge of sadness. You have my word. I will try my best to find her for you! Dusk replied, I shall start teaching you sword skills from this moment on, then. What made you think you could come here to learn sword skills? Who told you I was good with swords? Su Ping couldnt have said that the system had told him that He just made up a reply, Its a complicated matter. Well, Ive promised you that Ill try my best. I do hope you can do the same. Dusk cast another glance at Su Ping but didnt press the latter for a more specific answer. He pocketed the green ring and stood up. My way of wielding the sword is quite aggressive. Blood-thirst and violence have been integrated with the way I fight, after fighting here for years. One shall never learn that way if theres a lack of a strong will, determination and profound killing intent. Do you understand? Su Ping smiled. Of course. So, lets see if you can survive this! Dusk announced. A dark sword had appeared in Dusks hand before Su Ping could ready himself. He approached Su Ping instantly; the wind stirred up by that move had blown away the dust around Su Ping, and even his hair had been blown back. Die! Dusk gave Su Ping a ghastly stare. The light of the sword was shining in all radiance. At that moment, Su Ping could have sworn he was hearing ghosts crying and screaming. The tides of darkness were smashing down him and the ghosts were grabbing him. He felt as if he had been left in the world all by himself. One move and ghosts cried! Su Pings heart skipped a beat, but he soon adjusted himself. Killing intent rose from his eyes and the Force Field appeared behind him. Ghosts and demons were dancing around in the ocean of blood; his killing intent was not any weaker than that of Dusk. Interesting. Dusk was surprised. Such pungent killing intent! Also, look at the Force Field view! Its a living hell! Theres a living hell in the mind of this human! What has he gone through!? Whoosh! The dark sword was swept over by Su Pings hair. The darkness receded and the black sword was sheathed. Dusk looked at Su Ping. A moment later, he shook his head in self-mockery and said, I would have killed you directly a hundred thousand years ago. But I dont think Im any better than you. Youre qualified to learn from me. Su Ping cooled himself down and killing intent ebbed away from his face. He was very proficient in controlling his killing intent by that point. The Force Field disappeared. Su Ping was able to understand what Dusk was referring to. A hundred thousand years before, Dusk used to be a demigod; one of his kind would naturally end the life of someone that vicious. I may have violence in my heart but Ive never killed an innocent. Su Ping chuckled. He wasnt defending himself. It was more like a self-affirmation, or telling this to the fate manipulating him, a force he was unable to see. Dusk nodded. He didnt mean to probe further. I will teach you a skill called Sin Cutter. It bears such a name but the skill itself is the most sinister. It is best learned in a harsh environment. Be ready. Sure. Su Ping nodded. Without further ado, Dusk began the lesson. First, Dusk explained the principles of the skill and then passed on the skills methodology directly to Su Pings mind. Su Ping didnt resist. He wasnt afraid; he could not die in that realm, and even if Dusk were to search his memory while he did so, he wouldnt mind. Dusk would not threaten Su Ping in any way, even if he were able to see the existence of the system. The system was linked to Su Ping. When his time in the cultivation site ended, Su Ping would go back to the store; Dusk would have to stay in that realm, no matter how eager he was to know more about those secrets. Dusk didnt try searching Su Pings memories. Dusk took Su Ping to the city after passing him the method and began teaching through practice. Su Ping progressed rapidly, thanks to the revivals. He was a smart man, so he was soon able to gain a fundamental idea. His understanding of swords was deepened. Time flew. Su Ping had stayed in the city for eight days. He would train his sword skills with Dusk every day and many skeletons and ghosts in the city had become his sparring partners. Dusk had a complete knowledge of where the most powerful beings in the city were gathered. Dusk would progressively take him to the most powerful beings to fight aginst them, which had further facilitated Su Pings growth. He had known next to nothing about swords before that visit; at the moment he had already become an expert to a certain degree. Of course, he didnt forget about the pet training during that time. He had summoned all of his pets. Dusk had recognized the Skeleton Kings bloodline the moment he had seen the Little Skeleton. As for the four pets of the demon family, that city was the perfect environment for their training. Su Ping asked Dusk to help him set up the training for the pets; as a result, they had trained as hard as Su Ping during those eight days. The pets potentials were being unleashed to the fullest extent due to the repeated deaths. Su Ping would go back in two more days. During the last two days, same as before, Su Ping practiced the sword with Dusk while the Little Skeleton took the pets to continue their training; it was able to improve as well through this method. However, the Little Skeletons progress was limited in that cultivation site was limited. Only the undead aura could be of any help to this pet. Ten days passed. Su Ping returned to his store. His customers pets aptitudes had risen to an above average grade, but they werent first-rate yet. Su Ping was not surprised; after all, he had been focusing on himself during the past ten days. He had many pets in his store for professional training and he didnt plan on finishing the training of all the pets within a couple of days. So, he chose to return to the cultivation site with the four pets of the demon family again, right after arriving at the store. Su Ping went to see Dusk and his appearance surprised him, since he had witnessed how Su Ping had been teleported away. Su Ping did this to show Dusk that he wasnt lying. Dusk was clearly friendlier as he gazed at Su Ping. Sir, Im here again to see you. Su Ping had finally reached the platform after a couple of revivals. Dusk gazed at Su Ping. Are you here to practice the sword again? Yes. You have mastered the fundamentals of the Sin Cutter but you cannot unleash its full strength yet. You lack some demonic energy in you, Dusk pointed out. Su Ping nodded in agreement; he had always felt something was missing when he was using the skill. You will need some of that energy if you want to learn it in full, Dusk continued, There was once an Ashura King in the city and I made myself an Ashura by taking his flesh and blood. I have some of that blood left. Youll have to drink the blood if you wish to complete the learning of that skill. Su Ping paused for one second before he answered, No problem. The fact that Su Ping had answered so readily came as a surprise to Dusk. With a frown, Dusk cautioned Su Ping, Dont get ahead of yourself. Once you drink the blood, youll surely be able to master the skill but youll have some energy of the Ashura species within you. You can be exposed when you go to a god realm. Even the creatures of the world youre from will resist you. Su Ping looked into Dusks eyes. Sir, you have those concerns but you still told me that. Sir, I believe you hope that I can take the blood. Dusk was taken aback. After a moment of silence, Dusk answered, Youll make the decision. You will alert the gods if you carry the Ashura energy and go to one of their realms. I think thatll help you find the one Im looking for even faster. Youre not afraid of death, after all, so alerting the gods is nothing for you. Su Ping spent some time deliberating. Ill take the blood. Dusk felt necessary to ask again, Have you thought it through? Yes. Su Ping nodded. Just then, Su Ping was asking the system if there could be any side effects after drinking the blood. The system presented Su Ping with a pleasant surprise. According to its answer, the Ashura race was from the Archean times and the blood of the Ashura king could become a nutrient to the Solar Bulwark. Su Ping would be able to hide the Ashura energy inside the Solar Bulwark and the gods would be unable to detect it. Okay. A dark earthen bowl appeared in Dusks hand and within was some dark liquid with a pungent smell. This is the blood, said Dusk. Su Ping felt that the liquid was more like ink. Su Ping took the bowl without hesitation. He was able to tell that Dusk had been holding the bowl tightly when he made a grab for it. Dusk had let go of the bowl in the end. Su Ping then drank the blood. There was a foul taste in his mouth. The cold blood turned warm inside him, until it was burning and spreading all across his body. He felt he was on fire. The pain made Su Ping scream. Bang! The bowl fell to the ground. Su Ping was scratching his hair. His eyes turned red and were jittering oddly. The pain almost drove Su Ping crazy. Ah!!! Su Ping shouted. Something seemed to have been alerted inside of Su Ping and the burning sensation was quickly defeated. Su Ping gradually came back to his senses. He was able to endure the pain as it gradually receded. The popping veins on his face began to withdraw and he cooled down. But he was paler than before. Su Ping opened his eyes which had recovered, but there was a trace of crimson color buried deep inside them. Phew! Su Ping breathed in relief. The pain was going away and strength was rising in him. He could not tell why but he was feeling comfortable. The vortexes in his cell cores were being filled up. How? Dusk was surprised about the unexpected change. Su Ping seemed to carry some Ashura energy but it wasnt pure. Is it because Su Ping didnt take enough blood? Su Ping turned his hands and a red sword appeared. He got the sword when he was training in the city after he killed a Fate State demon; he had to rely on his revivals to kill it. Whoosh! Su Ping wielded the red sword; a surge of energy burst out from him. There seemed to be a shadow behind him. When he wielded the sword, so did the shadow! The void trembled. The air was cut open! The light of the sword flashed away. Su Ping put down the sword with delight. What a powerful move! That should be the true force of the Sin Cutter! One cut to crack the air! He had not even merged with the Little Skeleton yet. He had achieved that by himself! To be able to cut the air meant the strength of that move was close to the Void State! Chapter 540 - Hancheng Base City You have completed your study of the Sin Cutter skill. Staring at the cracked space, Dusk said, You are merely at the first level and need more practice. However, I have detected something strange in you, something that should belong to a god. Su Ping didnt deny it. Dusk must have sensed when the Solar Bulwark was absorbing the blood just then. Thank you, sir, said Su Ping. Dusk shook his head. I agreed to teach you sword skills because I only saw demons, undead creatures, and ghosts here for such a long time; your presence is a weird thing. Ive taught you my skill, so I hope you can deliver your promise. Su Ping nodded. I will spare no pains in finding that goddess for you. Dusk nodded. He thought of something and took out a long case. You can have this sword since youve learned the skill. I have one myself. I have no use for it, given that I dont practice the use of two swords at the same time. Dusk handed the case to Su Ping. Su Ping immediately accepted it. The case was heavy and cold, as if it were made of ice. He opened the case right then. Lying in the case was a dark sword with a curved back; a cold glare was bouncing off from the sword. The crimson gemstones embedded on the handle stood out against the darkness. Su Ping grabbed the handle, and immediately felt something was pulling his hand. It was as if the sword were going to merge with his hand. It was a spooky feeling. Although surprised, Su Ping didnt let go; he wasnt afraid of death in that place. He took out the sword and poured in his energy. The white bandage on the handle came to life and reached for his hand; it became even redder, and it tied his hand with the handle so tightly that he couldnt even shake the sword off. There was a wicked and cold feeling at the same time; it crept into him through his hand, searching for the energy inside him and seeking to devour it. Su Ping tried to suppress the wicked energy with his astral powers but they were swallowed at once. The next second, Su Ping saw a dark glow rise from the blade; the air cracked where the dark glow shone. The blade itself had cracked the space! Su Ping was surprised. This must be an amazing sword! Are you sure I can have it? Su Ping asked. Su Ping felt flattered. After all, he and Dusk had only known each other for merely a dozen days and they had yet to forge a deep relationship. Dusk had also taught him the skill. Su Ping felt this gesture was a little bit too much. You will have enough strength to compete against those at the Fate State with this sword, and youll be able to kill them easily while working with your pet. Your only true foes will only be those at the Star Rank and above. At the very least, this will ensure that you remain peerless below the Star Rank, Dusk explained. Su Ping looked into his eyes. Remember our agreement, Dusk stated. Su Ping nodded. I wont forget. In the following ten days, Su Ping continued to practice his sword skill in the city, under Dusks guidance. He progressed by leaps and bounds; he had set aside more time to train the pets this time around. He was able to ensure that his customers pets would gain formidable skills. The professional training of the four pets was completed and their respective combat strengths had increased beyond the ten point mark. The best of the four pets already had a combat strength of 15 points, close to an Ocean State beast king! Once he returned to his store, he gathered the other pets of the demon family and returned to Ashura city. Time moved on. Su Ping knew that it was time to say goodbye to the city after the second group of demon pets had finished their training. He went to bid farewell to Dusk. Dusk was not sorry to see that Su Ping had to leave. Rather, he hoped Su Ping would finish training as early as possible to go and find the goddess for him. Their goodbye was a brief one. Dusk watched as Su Ping took off. Sadness climbed into Dusks eyes as Su Ping was sucked into the swirl and disappeared. I hope you remember our agreement. I hope youre still alive and find this place. Dusk looked at his hand. His skin was colorless and dried. Even an Ashura cannot live forever Did the destiny that my father spoke of leave? Dusks murmurs vanished. Silence prevailed on the platform, and the entire city which had turned deadly still again. Back in the store, Su Ping left the trained pets and then picked out dragons for the next training rounds. He didnt choose to go to the Realm of Purple-blood Dragons; it was another dragon realm. The purpose of his trip was to train the pets, not to seek fights. If the Star Rank dragon detected his appearance in the Realm of Purple-blood Dragons, it would surely send out Fate State dragons to hunt him down; this would deprive him of the time needed to train the pets. He also claimed he would return to that dragon realm when the Inferno Dragon became more powerful than the purple-blood dragons; the time had not come yet. Su Ping chose another dragon realm and resumed his pet training the journey. While Su Ping was busy going about his pet training business, war was raging in the Hancheng Base City. The windmills and other pieces of infrastructure outside the base City had been destroyed; wild beasts abounded. Blood had tainted the city wall. There were piles of corpses by the foot of the wall. The city was in a state of emergency. We need help on the north side! There are sixteen wild beasts at the ninth rank. Were losing the north side! Emergency on the east side! We have beast kings heading to the east! Two beast kings on the east. Help! Help! Why arent there any reinforcements? Were we abandoned? The commanding center inside the Hancheng Base City was receiving a swamp of calls asking for help. People sounded desperate. There were wild beasts outside, and the base city was on the verge of collapsing. But no more battle pet warriors were joining in the fight. The defense was weakening. Hopeless! The guards and the Xuan family which was guarding the east side had abandoned hope when two beast kings showed up among the wild beasts attacking the east side. They had received no information about the likely arrival of beast kings! The beast kings had been hiding, only showing themselves at this critical moment! To make matters worse, no one had heard anything about any legendary battle pet warriors going to help! The government wouldnt have hidden the presence of any legendary battle pet warriors, because that would be news that could give hope to the people. They were just glad that they hadnt been fed with any fake information of any legendary battle pet warriors going to their aid when no one was. There were no legendary battle pet warriors but there were beast kings. The warriors and the generals faces and hearts were clouded. Given its status as a Class B base city, Hancheng didnt have the ability to fight against beast kings. Many battle pet warriors, including titled ones, had arrived from other base cities to lend a hand. Still, that was still not enough when beast kings were striking! The news that beast kings were approaching the east side had stunned the entire commanding center into silence. All the people who were hurrying to and fro stopped in their tracks. Beast kings? People could see the shared feeling of despair in everyones eyes. Why? Why?! Were fighting so hard Why did this have to happen to us? Did God wish for the Hancheng Base City to perish? People turned their eyes to the mayor. The mayor was just as pale as anyone else. He held a file in his trembling hands; he was sure they had not received fake information. He also knew that no legendary battle pet warrior from the Tower would be helping them; he had been told that the Tower was in a state of emergency and no one was able to spare any time to help. The mayor could neither think, nor see. The mayor had been running around and asking for help during the past week. He had begged in all manners he could think of, barely taking any rest for a week. That piece of bad news had almost rendered him unconscious. Bang. He slumped in his chair, utterly desperate. He thought of something. He discarded his sadness, stood up, and shouted, Lets move all the back-up warriors and materials to the east! Send someone to escort the civilians out of the base city from the south! Since the beast kings are coming from the east, lets deal with them on the east side! The others were shocked by the order. One of the generals said, Sir, we have sent out all the spare hands to the battlefront. We only have the recruits of the reservoir service. The other added, About evacuating. The passageways had been destroyed by the wild beasts; we would have to spend some effort in clearing them. We may encounter more wild beasts in the process. Sir, are you sure about the evacuation? They had not evacuated for that very reason. The mayor turned even paler. No more back-up forces? Is this the end of the Hancheng Base City? It seemed that the old major had lost all of his vigor in that second, which saddened everyone. Right then, another piece of information arrived. Its about the east side! Theres a third beast king, but this one is going after the other two beast kings! The third one is fighting the two already! Someone came to help! I see a person standing on that beast king! We have reinforcements! We have reinforcements!! The person who called in to report sounded excited, happy enough to weep. They had been saved from hell. Chapter 541 - Recovery Reinforcements? Beast king? Has a legendary battle pet warrior arrived?! Inside the commanding center, people looked at each other in speechless astonishment, seeing the joy in each others eyes. A legendary battle pet warrior had arrived to help them! The Hancheng Base City could be saved after all! The mayor could hardly believe this. He was confused He remembered that the Tower had turned down his request for help. Had some legendary battle pet warrior found the time to go there and offer a helping hand? Lets go and welcome the legendary battle pet warrior, the mayor said at once. Either way, the Hancheng Base City would be safe with the support of a legendary battle pet warrior. He would be able to fend off two beast kings, or everyone could step in to offer assistance if it was too much. The mayor told some to stay in command and took the rest with him and headed east to welcome the legendary battle pet warrior. On the east side. Gunfire rumbled. Many battle pet warriors were outside the city, fighting the wild beasts, together with their battle pets. The ground was shaking. Three beast kings were fighting in close quarters. The previous wild beast formation was disrupted and they were slowed down. The combat between the three beast kings was intense. They unleashed many legendary rank skills, tearing up the ground, breathing out fire and causing chaos by accidentally killing the wild beasts around them. Roar!! The bellows and howls lingered in the battleground. The crocodile was savagely striking one of the wild beast kings, regardless of the attacks dealt by the other wild beast king On the city wall, the previously despondent battle pet warriors were crying tears of joy. Some battle pet warriors who were volunteering from other base cities were surprised to see the crocodile. They recognized that the beast king looked familiar. This is the beast king we saw in the Longjiang Base City, right? Isnt it the ride of the Fate Challenger, who had killed a legendary battle pet warrior in the Supremacy League? Right then, the tie between the three beast kings was broken. The crocodile had heavily mauled one of the two wild beast kings; the latter was trying to escape while another beast king was attempting to slow down the crocodile. The crocodile had two opponents but was gaining the upper hand, which had become the source of hope for many. Soon. The mayor and his generals had arrived. They climbed to the city wall and observed. Someone immediately approached the mayor and reported the current situation. To their relief, the crocodile was a beast king on their side. He was surprised that the legendary battle pet warriors single beast king could have taken care of two wild beast kings. How terrifying. Whoosh! A person flew over to the city wall. The mayor recognized the person, much to his astonishment. The mayor hurried over. Venerable the Blade, what a pleasant surprise. Thank you so much for coming over to help! Venerable the Blade smiled. You are very welcome. I couldnt have sat around while the wild beasts were murdering people of my own kind. The mayor was in a great mood. The situation would improve with a legendary battle pet warrior around. The mayor had yet to realize that the beast king belonged to Venerable the Blade and was still under the conviction that a legendary battle pet warrior was there. The mayor was grateful, even though he believed that Venerable the Blades presence was merely icing on the cake at that point. I believe that my partner can take care of the two wild beast kings. I wonder, how are the other places doing, sir? Venerable the Blade asked. The mayor was still searching for that legendary battle pet warrior when he heard the surprising words. Your partner? Have you come with a legendary battle pet warrior? It wasnt strange for Venerable the Blade to arrive with a legendary battle pet warrior. Venerable the Blade noticed the misunderstanding. He chuckled. Im here by myself. The partner Im referring to is the Swamp War Crocodile. The mayor was dumbstruck. That vicious beast king belongs to Venerable the Blade?! The mayor was well aware of Venerable the Blades fame and the fact that he was working for a legendary battle pet warrior. There was a great chance that he would reach the legendary rank at some point. But the mayor had not heard about him already having a beast king. Sir, have you reached the legendary rank? The mayor could not help but speak with more respect. Venerable the Blade found it amusing that the mayor would become so timid all of a sudden and was gloating inside. Venerable the Blade had already been in a great mood after he had gotten the beast king from Su Ping. The charm of the beast king had left him in an even better mood. The mayor was also at the peak of the titled rank and was the governor of a city. In theory, the mayor enjoyed a higher status than Venerable the Blade, but the former was holding the latter in awe. That had to be one of the perks of the legendary rank Venerable the Blade was even more eager to reach the legendary rank. Sir, you have misunderstood. I havent reached the legendary rank. A friend of mine gave me this battle pet. The mayor: ??? Given to you?!! The mayor stared at Venerable the Blade in a daze. The mayor noticed that Venerable the Blade didnt seem much different from before. He had to be telling the truth about not having reached the legendary rank yet. But That was a beast king! Who would give away a beast king?! Not to mention such a vicious beast king! A legendary battle pet warrior might want to give away a weak beast king that he or she no longer needed, but certainly not one that was this powerful! If the said legendary battle pet warrior no longer needed that crocodile, how powerful would the other battle pets have to be? The mayor found it scary to even just think about it. Congratulations, sir. Venerable the Blade laughed. He changed the topic back to the pressing matter at hand. Sir, how are the other places doing? Any more beast kings? The mayor shook his head. Not that we know of for the time being. Sir, thank you for your great gesture. The people of the Hancheng Base City will never forget your kindness. Even though Venerable the Blade turned out not being at the legendary rank, the mayor was still speaking with respect. After all, with such a terrifying beast king, Venerable the blade would no longer be viewed as a common titled battle pet warrior at the peak. Venerable the Blade was relieved. Good. I managed to arrive on time. Sir, you dont have to thank me. As a matter of fact, my friend wished that I would come and help. You can thank him instead. I wouldnt have been of much use without the beast king he gave me, even if I had come. The mayor asked, And your friend is? Hes an interesting and strange guy. He lives in the Longjiang Base City and runs a place called Pixie Pet Store there. He goes by the name of Su Ping, a legend who claims that hes not a legendary battle pet warrior. I wonder if youve heard of him. Hes the one who killed a legendary battle pet warrior during the Supremacy League. Venerable the Blade believed the mayor had surely heard about that shocking piece of news. Him? The mayor was stunned. Of course, he would have paid attention to a grand event like the Supremacy League and heard about the sensational happenings. First, the old man of the Qing Family had stepped out and revealed that he was in fact at the legendary rank; then, a mysterious man with little to no background went out and killed him. Many people knew that. Venerable the Blades vicious beast king had been given to him by that guy. He also told Venerable the Blade to go there and help. It seemed that the violent guy was not that cruel after all. I will pay a visit and thank him in person, the mayor said sincerely. Lets take care of the Hancheng Base City first. My friend doesnt care that much about formalities. The mayor nodded. He told his generals to work together with the Swamp War Crocodile and drive away the wild beasts. The Swamp War Crocodile produced quick results; Venerable the Blade didnt even step in. He wasnt familiar with the beast king yet, so he was afraid he might hinder the beast king if he were to give improper instructions. Soon after, the crisis looming in the east was resolved. The mauled beast king ran away and the Swamp War Crocodile killed the other beast king. The wild beasts fled in a hurry. The mayor didnt order a pursuit. He saved strength so that the other sides could be helped. That night, The news said that the Hancheng Base City had succeeded. People cheered. The burden had been lifted. Venerable the Blades face was seen on all the official TV channels of the Hancheng Base City. People applauded and thanked him. Pixie Pet Store. Longjiang Base City. Su Ping was still training pets, day in and day out. He would eat in the cultivation sites if he got hungry; he would also take a nap there if he felt sleepy. Every time he returned to the store, he would merely take another batch of pets before he left for the cultivation sites again. He trained dragons in dragon realms and picked up some pet food that dragons liked. He ingested some mysterious herbs in the cultivation sites. Some got him killed and some strengthened him. Dragons werent his only focus. He visited various realms of different elements to train the pets of the element families. In realms of fire, he trained pets of both the fire family and the ice family alike. The former could pick up new skills of the fire family and collect more fire energy while the latter could become more resistant to fire and might even mutate. One of the pets of the fire family had mutated. The pet could use skills of both the fire and ice families and even its appearance had changed. The pets combat strength had increased drastically. In addition to the realms of fire Su Ping visited realms of thunder and ice; all of them were cultivation sites of middle rank. Su Ping gained a lot in the realms of thunder. He was exploring while training the pets. He encountered a mysterious zone of thunder and lightning; it helped him gain more understanding of the rules of thunder in his battle against beast kings. He could even simulate some legendary skills of the legendary rank. He had also collected much food liked by pets of the thunder family. Time flew. Ten days passed. By the time Su Ping ended the training, thirteen days had passed ever since the strike on the Longjiang Base City. In the two weeks or so, the Longjiang Base City had gradually stepped out from the shadows cast by the war. The base city was gaining back its vitality and becoming even more lively than before. Stores were reopening. After all, people would have to make money to make ends meet. The underground railways were in operation again, so that people in the Longjiang Base City could go out for supplies and powerful battle pet warriors could go to the Longjiang Base City again. The Longjiang Base Citys economy was recovering Chapter 542 - Reaching the Ninth Rank The local forces were surprised about the many outside factions that were swarming in. The former learned that the foreign representatives were there to ask about someone, immediately understanding why the latter had arrived. They were there for Su Ping! Many people outside the city had heard when the Longjiang Base City was under attack and the presence of the Otherworld Heavenly King was made public, not to mention the fact that the base citys request for help had facilitated the fast travel of information. The successful defense of the Longjiang Base City was an even bigger surprise. Some outside forces asked around and collected some information. The center of all the pieces of news was Su Ping. Some forces, such as the Tang Family and the Star Organization, were aware of Su Ping even before the strike. The rest knew next to nothing about him. That being said, it would be against their interests if they didnt hurry over to befriend that mysterious, yet powerful battle pet warrior. Outside the Pixie Pet Store. Many people had gone to the store during the ten days that Su Ping had been training the pets, while keeping his doors closed. Many were disappointed to see the closed doors but no one dared to cause a disturbance. They waited quietly. As a matter of fact, they thought that this was what a legendary battle pet warrior should do. In that day and age, all the awesome characters would prefer shutting their doors and decline seeing visitors. They wouldnt be regarded as big shots if they acted differently! No one doubted the informations authenticity in regards to Su Ping; it was impossible to cordon the news about the beast strike suffered by the Longjiang Base City! Many people from other base cities had gone to help the Base City, and they got to see an astonishing side of Longjiang. Su Ping had forced the Heavenly King to retreat. The major families from the base city had beast kings. Those facts were enough to shock the world. After all, Longjiang was merely a Class B base city! The number of beast kings found in the base city was stunning. With that many beast kings, Longjiang Base City could be qualified as a top-tier base city! But the fact remained that it was still a Class B base city. What a modest base city. It was outrageous to see that Longjiang classified itself as a Class B base city when it had what it took to be graded as Class A! So many people are waiting for him. Hes not opening the store and he hasnt returned home. What is he thinking about? Li Qingru stood by the house and gazed at the store, clearly worried. There had to be at least hundreds of people waiting by the sides of the street, and yet it had been ten days since Su Ping had either gone home or opened the store. Li Qingru was worried. Our son has grown up. He knows what he is doing. Dont worry about him, Su Yuanshan comforted his wife. He, too, was wondering. Su Yuanshan shook his head and dragged his wife home. We two, the old married couple, should stay out of our sons business. So, you think Im old? Nope. Youre lying; you just lied to my face. Youve changed. At the store. Su Ping, who had spent a hundred days in the cultivation sites, finally returned. He looked a bit older than he was ten days prior and his clothes were in rags. He had just returned from a realm of elements. Even though his wounds had been cured, he did end up in an embarrassing state after the intense battles. Finally, Ive finished the pet training. Su Ping heaved a sigh. He kept on training the pets, day and night, and spent a hundred days in the cultivation sites. The changes were obvious to him. The pets were not the only beneficiaries from the training; he was, too. Finally Ive reached the ninth rank Su Ping clenched his fist and his eyes glowed. He was officially at the ninth rank, the titled rank. He had become so much more powerful than before. Even beast kings would feel inferior to him. He could kill a common beast king at the Ocean State with one punch, only using his physical strength. As for opponents at the titled rank, dealing with them would be a piece of cake for him. When he used the dutifully practiced Sin Cutter, Su Ping was even able to fight a Fate State beast king by himself and not die in the process! Ive learned the rules of fire by myself Su Ping turned his palm upward; a ball of purple flames began to dance in his hand. He had learned the elementary rules of fire when he trained in a realm of fire! His training in the realm of thunder had enabled him to gain a deeper understanding of the rules of thunder and he was close to reaching the next level. Besides, he had once mistakenly ingested some strange herbs when he was in a dragon realm, which had eventually increased his physical strength. Adding the Solar Bulwark, he could even fight an Ocean State beast king relying on nothing else but his physical strength! Profound astral powers were stored in the cores of his cells. The vortices were quite large and solid. The Heavens Tests had helped in purifying his astral powers; whenever he absorbed new astral powers, the pure astral powers inside him would automatically filter out the filth and impurities. Even though he was at the ninth rank, the strength of his astral powers could almost be compared to the Ocean State! Su Ping was very happy about his journey during the past one hundred days. He extinguished the ball of flames in his palm; then, he felt a gaze on him. Joanna was staring at him and she seemed to be absent-minded. What is it? he asked. Joanna came back to her senses. She shook her head but there was surprise in her eyes. She was no longer sure that she could beat Su Ping in a fight. During the past days, she had been able to tell that he had progressed every time he returned from a cultivation site. Su Ping was a different man than he was ten days before. She was amazed by how fast he was able to develop. Do you have an idea about how many days have passed? Su Ping asked. He dedicated himself to the training in the cultivation sites and had forgotten about the passage of time in reality. Joanna answered, Its been ten days since you started. Ten days. Su Ping was surprised. He realized he had been visiting cultivation sites for more than a hundred days. If he had spent ten days training the pets, on average, he was only making 2.4 million energy points per day. That wasnt much better than before. Its true that theres no easy money. Im merely making 2.4 million energy points per day, even when the titled battle pet warriors are using my most expensive services. Professional training requires too much energy and time. Su Ping thought. He decided he had to improve his efficiency in professional training But that was easier said than done. Whether he visited advanced cultivation sites or not did matter. He had to find the most suitable cultivation sites. As a matter of fact, powerful creatures would be everywhere and deaths would be constant in the best of the cultivation sites. That could also be a waste of time because there wouldnt be enough training when deaths came too often. Anyways, I am mostly glad about my personal progress. I believe Im qualified to upgrade the store now, Su Ping pondered. All of a sudden, he realized that his parents would surely be worried sick after being gone for ten days. He exited the pet room and immediately saw Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong who were sitting on the couch. The two girls were in somewhat of a mess. Their hair was greasy and their spirits seemed to be low. The opening of the pet room alerted the two girls. They sat up at once and were happy to see Su Ping come out from the pet room. Finally, youre out of there! Tang Ruyan complained. Zhong Lingtong hurried to greet Su Ping but she must have become a stranger to walking because she almost twisted her ankle after she merely took a few steps. What is that smell? You havent showered for days, have you? Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan rolled her eyes. What a mean thing to say. Youre doomed to never find a girlfriend! Youre the one to say! Tang Ruyan said grumpily, You entered the pet room but you forgot all about us. We couldnt push the door open no matter how hard we tried. We would have starved to death if it werent for the fact that you kept some snacks and ice creams in the store! Su Ping realized he had made a grave mistake. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong didnt have permission to control the store. They were no different than the people outside, according to the system. They couldnt enter the store nor leave by themselves. I am sorry. This is my bad, Su Ping apologized, Go and take a shower. I will buy you a feast to make it up to you. Humph, Tang Ruyan snorted. Sir, Zhong Lingtong said. Su Ping rubbed her head. Im sorry that you have suffered. I will make it up to you. Zhong Lingtongs eyes glowed. How? How about making you clean up the garbage you piled up? II 11 Su Ping joked but he sincerely felt sorry. It was time to teach the girl some training skills. He planned on imparting her the complete elementary rules of fire. That way, she would be comparable to a ninth-rank trainer when training pets of the fire family. He would even give her the elementary agility talent in the future, not just yet. After all, an Enlightening Guide could develop a pets intelligence. Some of the top trainers didnt even have that skill. That was his ace card. He would only teach her that when he found better ones. Once Su Ping returned, everything else returned to normal. Su Ping opened the store door, and a cloud of dust danced in the sunlight. Once he stepped out of the door, he noticed that many people were squatting by the street and many were advanced battle pet warriors. There were several titled battle pet warriors as well. To Su Pings surprise, he noticed that they didnt seem to be locals. Chapter 543 - Two Materials The door opening alerted the crowd. People swarmed to the store at once. Hey, dude, is your boss here? Are you serious? Sir, I am Zhao Ren. It is my honor to meet you. Nice to meet you, sir. Some people failed to recognize Su Ping while some were better informed. They immediately recognized that the young man was a super-powerful battle pet warrior, the one who had defeated the Otherworld Heavenly King! People swiftly began to bow respectfully. The ones who had failed to recognize him shuddered in fear and hurried to bow to Su Ping along with the others. Su Ping was baffled. And you are? Sir, we have heard about your heroic deeds when you saved the people of Longjiang from the grave disasters. We are here to pay you a visit and express our respect to you. The middle-aged man named Zhao Ren took a step closer to Su Ping. The others nodded in agreement. No wonder they didnt look like locals. They were all from other base cities. Su Ping had to thank the Otherworld Heavenly King for his fame. You dont have to do this. Im just a store owner. Dont gather around my door, youll affect my business, Su Ping said. Su Ping was able to tell the purpose of their visit; they either hoped to befriend him or recruit him. He, for sure, would not join any forces because he himself was a force. He didnt need to get involved with others and it was against his wishes to have any other forces seeking interests under his name. Su Ping went right back to his store after his reply. He was planning to go home and tell his parents that he was fine, but decided against it since there were too many people present. He didnt want to lure those peoples attention to his parents, in case those people would befriend them first, eventually making things troublesome for his family. None of the people waiting outside were offended by Su Pings departure. That was what a legendary battle pet warrior should do. Those advanced warriors, and even the titled warriors had been waiting there for days and they had been left unattended. But they still thought that was normal. After all, Su Ping was a legendary battle pet warrior. People peeped into the door but no one dared to set their feet inside. The two dragon statues outside were very lifelike and quite powerful, as if two beast kings were really there. A Lightning Rat was crouching by one of the statues. People lost interest when they saw it was a low-rank Lightning Rat; they just thought that the rat didnt have any intelligence since it couldnt even feel the pressure from the dragon statue. I didnt know that he was so young. I almost said the wrong words but I didnt. Good for me. Those who had failed to recognize that Su Ping was the legendary battle pet warrior were quite distressed. If they would have talked to Su Ping while assuming great airs they would have directly offended him; he could have slapped them to death and no one would say a thing. As a matter of fact, their families would have to go there later and apologize to Su Ping on their behalf. Across the street, Qin Duhuang was sipping tea on the second floor. He stood up the moment Su Ping opened the door and was about to descend to say hello when Su Ping went back in. Qin Duhuang went back to his seat. The Longjiang Base Citys economy was booming and he had reached the legendary rank. The business and trades of the Qin family were carried out smoothly while having him in the family. The Qins had moved miles ahead of the other four major families; the latter were no longer able to compete against them. As such, even though he was the leader of such a great family, Qin Duhuang barely had anything to do. All he needed to do was to say the word to sort out certain past disputes or contentions over some businesses. After all, the fact that Qin Duhuang had reached the legendary rank was well-known to everyone in the upper class of the Longjiang Base City. No one could afford to hinder the Qin familys businesses anymore. Its been merely ten days since I last saw Mr. Su and I think he has developed much more already, Qin Duhuang contemplated, his eyes narrowed. An old man who was sitting with Qin Duhuang sounded surprised. How can you sense this? As far as I can tell, his momentum seems even weaker than before. I would have mistaken him for a common man on the street. Qin Duhuang shook his head. This is where youre wrong. He has merged better with the world. I have to say that I cannot defeat him even if I were to merge with my pet. The old man was even more astounded. Qin Duhuang was a legendary battle pet warrior and his strength would be more than doubled when he was merged with his beast king pet. How could he say that he wouldnt defeat Su Ping even in that state? Battle pet warriors were usually weaker than their battle pets and that was a general rule that would apply to Su Ping as well. Mr. Su is going to open the store for business. Go and tell our guys to hurry up and get a spot. Mr. Su was surely training pets while he closed the store. Many people know Mr. Su now, and more are coming to the Longjiang Base City. If they were to find that theres a top trainer in Su Pings store, they will all rush over to try. We will forever lose our chances if one day Mr. Su gets bored and doesnt want to run the store anymore, Qin Duhuang added. The old man understood immediately. That was a fact. Since he was such a stunning battle pet warrior, Su Ping was surely opening the store purely out of interest. No matter how many times Su Ping had claimed he was serious. No one believed him. They had to make the best of it while Su Ping was still interested in running a store. After all, the pet training effects in Su Pings store were marvelous. When titled battle pet warriors wanted to ask a top trainer in the Holy Light Base City to train their battle pets, they would usually have to rely on some connections and spend a large amount of money. On the other hand, training in Su Pings store was fast, cheap, and amazing Ill get right on it, The old man replied. Su Ping went back inside and called the masters of the 24 pets to go and pick up their battle pets. While he waited for their arrival, someone gingerly walked up the stairs. The one walking at the front was a middle-aged man and two suited fellows working as entourage were trailing behind. Still, even those two were at the titled rank! Su Ping was a bit surprised but didnt think much of it. After the three went inside the store, he asked, How can I help you? We offer pet training and various kinds of pet food. The middle-aged man explained himself, Sir, Im not here to buy anything. Im the mayor of the Hancheng Base City and I just came here to express my appreciation. Thank you for telling Venerable the Blade to help us. e ai Su Ping remembered the piece of news he had seen. How is your city doing? Are you safe now? Yes, sir, we are quite safe. The mayor turned his hand over and two boxes appeared out of nowhere. Sir, I have been asking around and came to know that youre searching for certain materials. I took the liberty to get that list. It just so happens that we had two of those materials in our base city; one in our inventory and the other one belonged to the Shen family. Their family head asked me to bring it to you as a gesture of appreciation. Su Pings eyes glowed. He had been searching for materials he needed for the Solar Bulwark but he had not received any updates. Then the mayor of Hancheng Base City had suddenly given him two of them. What a pleasant surprise. Thanks, Su Ping said at once. He received the two boxes. Indeed, they were two materials he needed and both had been perfectly preserved. Thank you very much, Su Ping expressed his appreciation again. The mayor was glad that Su Ping liked the gift. This is just a minor gesture. Sir, Im glad you liked it. If we find other materials, we will get them to you. Su Ping nodded. He was grateful. Venerable the Blade decided to help the Hancheng Base City on his own and Su Ping was going to sell the Swamp War Crocodile to Venerable the Blade anyway. But the Hancheng Base City mayor had paid him a visit to thank him. Su Ping felt humbled. Sir, we wont waste more of your time. The mayor was ready to leave. Su Ping asked, I have an average beast king on sale. Do you want it? The beast king he spoke of was a dragon he had captured with the beast-catching ring while he was training the dragons. The chances of catching a beast king with an advanced beast-catching ring were not high but Su Ping had noticed that the chances would be greatly elevated if the beast king was barely breathing After wasting some beast-catching rings to try but fail to capture dragons at the Fate State, Su Ping used the last one to capture an Ocean State dragon with a combat strength of around 16. The mayor was baffled. Hes selling me a beast king dragon? He wondered if he was hallucinating. He suddenly remembered what Venerable the Blade said to him. It turned out that having beast kings on sale was not a joke! This legendary battle pet warrior was indeed selling beast kings! The mayor gulped. Sir, sir, are you sure you have a beast king on sale? I wonder, what the price is like The price will be 180 million, Su Ping stated. The mayor felt dizzy. So did the two standing behind him. All three were overwhelmed by disbelief. What a cheap price for a beast king! Chapter 544 - The Tang Family in Distress On the other hand, Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong had become quite used to seeing beast kings on sale. They could no longer offer any comment when Su Ping was selling a beast king for no apparent reason again. Where did he get so many beast kings? He didnt need them? They had never seen Su Ping have many beast kings with him. If he did have beast kings of his own, why would he keep the Inferno Dragon and that strange dog with him? They couldnt understand this, and that was always the case when it came to Su Ping. Therefore, the two girls had long given up on the attempt to find the answer. They were just a couple of innocent onlookers in that place. Amid disbelieving stares, Su Ping stepped to the door and summoned the dragon he had captured and added to the list of battle pets on sale. The price was 180 million! Boom! The dragon that was dozens of meters tall landed on the street and its wings extended over the roofs on both sides of the street, blotting out the sun. The vicious energy of a beast king dragon stunned everyone present. Many people narrowed their eyes in astonishment. Beast king?! The advanced battle pet warriors were scared out of their wits. A beast king was right in front of them. How shocking! Even the titled battle pet warriors were barely able to hold back the urge to scream in fear. Their blood was freezing. They were afraid the dragon would kill them if they made a slight movement! What? Across the street, on the second floor, Qin Duhuang was surprised by the sudden appearance of a dragon. The next second, he felt something. Is that Whoosh! He rushed to Su Pings store. The strong energy that came from him allowed him to squeeze through the crowd and reach Su Pings door easily. Qin Duhuang found himself by the foot of the beast king. Even if he was a legendary battle pet warrior, Qin Duhuang still felt some pressure from this beast king, which was like that of the Storm Scorpion, or even stronger. After all, dragons were the most powerful beasts! Do you want it? Su Ping asked the mayor. The mayor was still staring at the legs of the dragon. He could not see the dragon as a whole since he was standing inside the store. Still, he was sure that the energy of the beast king was making his blood freeze. Buy it? The mayor was dumbfounded. I can get the beast king for 180 million astral coins. Really? Its not a joke? Are you sure that I can buy it? The mayor felt compelled to ask again. He was worried that it would be some sort of a test devised by Su Ping, and that agreeing to buy it would make him look too arrogant and Su Ping would belittle him for that. Buying a beast king for 180 million was like asking for the moon. Of course Im sure, Su Ping reassured the mayor, Now that youre at my store, you are my customer. Pay the bill. I dont do transactions on credit. Su Ping sounded so calm that it seemed that he wasnt talking about a beast king. The mayor made up his mind. Yes, I will take it. I will take it even if the price were 10 times higher. Sir, thank you. Just 180 million. I dont accept extra money Pay the bill. The QR code is printed on the counter, Su Ping said. The mayor saw the QR code. He scanned the code and transferred 180 million to Su Ping. He wanted to transfer two hundred million to Su Ping directly. But on second thought, he wondered if that would please Su Ping at all. Such a person would not value such a small sum of money! The young man was basically giving the beast king to him for free! Since Su Ping had made it clear that the price was 180 million, giving two hundred million would not be a smart thing to do. Soon, the mayor transferred the money. Su Ping heard a ring on his phone. All right, go ahead and establish the contract. By the way, once you buy a pet in my store, you cannot willfully cancel the contract within a ten year period. You will have to come to me and explain the reason, then cancel the contract after you have my permission. Do you agree to these terms? The mayor nodded without hesitation. Yes, I do. Honestly. This was a beast king. Why would he cancel the contract in his sane mind? The mayor found the rule unnecessary but he didnt think too much of it. After all, the big shots were prone to develop some peculiarities. As a matter of fact, people were all peculiar. It was just that those who werent big shots were afraid to show them. Go ahead, Su Ping said. Right then, Qin Duhuang entered the store. Mr. Su, long time no see. You must have taken a lot of trouble for my people, Qin Duhuang said with a smile. He was referring to the Qin family elder that was there for pet training. Its my job, answered Su Ping. Qin Duhuang had noticed the mayor but didnt recognize the man. He just noted that he was at the titled rank and seemed to be a man of influence. Qin Duhuang cut to the chase at once, Mr. Su, this dragon is? On sale. Su Ping added, Just sold. Qin Duhuang was gloating after hearing the first two words and was disappointed by the last two words. He turned to the man standing by Su Ping That man was surely the buyer. I was one step too late Qin Duhuang produced a forced smile. Although disappointed, he managed to hide it. It was Su Pings right to sell the battle pets to anyone he liked and Qin Duhuang knew he couldnt have asked Su Ping for privileges. The mayor was surprised. Too late? So, this man was also trying to buy the battle pet? The mayor then recognized that the old guy was Qin Duhuang! The leader of the Qin family! Dozens of years in the past, Qin Duhuang had been a famous titled battle pet warrior, just like Venerable the Blade. He later retired to oversee his family and gradually lost his fame. Still, not too long ago, he had reached the legendary rank! He had attracted much attention after breaking through. Mr. Qin, it is my honor to meet you, the mayor said at once. He was curious. It appeared that this wasnt Qin Duhuangs first time in the store to buy a beast king. That had to be the case with Venerable the Blade as well The mayor was stunned speechless. He stole a glance at Su Ping. How many beast kings had this man sold Are you the mayor of the Hancheng Base City, Mr. Jiang? Finally, Qin Duhuang recognized the man. After all, the Qin family would keep information about base city mayors and titled battle pet warriors. The mayor smiled. Mr. Jiang, you are one lucky man Qin Duhuang exclaimed. He was a bit envious. He had been living across the street and yet that mayor had beat him to it, while he even wasnt from that base city. But Qin Duhuang didnt bother over that fact because he could tell that Su Ping had meant to sell the beast king to someone else. Qin Duhuang was afraid that complaining would upset Su Ping. The mayor also realized that buying the beast king could make others envious. He expressed his thanks again and as Su Ping instructed, he went outside to sign a contract with the dragon. The sheer size of the dragon frightened the mayor when he saw it whole. He even wondered if he would be able to sign the contract, and if the dragon would fight back. After all, it was a beast king, and a healthy one at that. Generally speaking, a titled battle pet warrior would technically be unable to establish a contract with such a beast king. The mayor tried with care and soon the contract was smoothly built. The dragon would not fight back while the pressure from the system was in effect. It would stay loyal to its master, to begin with. The dragon would only fight back if the mayor were to act abusively or anger it on purpose. Those standing on the street were stunned speechless at how the mayor signed the contract without any difficulties. People had assumed that it was Su Pings pet when the dragon came out. However, a titled battle pet warrior had become the master of that dragon, right in front of them! What happened? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Several people arrived; they were the elders of the Mu family and the other major families. The elders noticed they were too late, once they noticed that the dragon had already taken a master. They were afraid that their family heads were going to blame them for not acting faster. Mr. Su, youve sold another beast king. The Ye family elder smiled fawningly. The Liu family elder asked about the unfamiliar man, And you are? The mayor was still in a daze after the contract was finalized and the new consciousness appeared in his. A dream had come true. The question pulled him back into reality. The man asked to probe for information. As such, the mayor decided not to reply; he didnt want more people to find out that he wasnt from the Longjiang Base City. Mr. Su, thank you. The mayor turned around and bowed to Su Ping. That was how he expressed the magnitude of his gratitude. Im merely doing business. You dont have to thank me, Su Ping said, Im the one who should be thanking you, for the materials. Sir, you are very welcome. Su Ping didnt indulge in small talk. He went back inside. Qin Duhuang and the other family elders realized that Su Ping had purposefully sold the beast king to that man because he had provided some materials Su Ping needed. They remembered the materials Su Ping had asked them to find for him. They then realized they had found a great way to get beast kings. The ones standing outside on the street were so stunned that they couldnt close their mouths. Su Ping sold that beast king? A beast king?! The onlookers gulped. The words Pet Store above the door felt offending to the eyes. It was a pet store run by a legendary battle pet warrior! The mayor rode the dragon with his two men right after he said his thanks. Even though he was the current source of envy since he had nabbed the beast king, no one would eagerly follow him to snatch the dragon from him. A titled battle pet warrior with a beast king could be regarded as a Fate Challenger. Fate Challengers usually came once in a few hundred years and yet, just then, a man had become one. He had the power of a legendary battle pet warrior! Since the battle pet was gone, Qin Duhuang said goodbye, dejected and disappointed. The other family elders also left; they had to wait for another chance. Su Ping waited for a while but no one went to pick up their pets. However, about thirty minutes later, those who were waiting outside the store suddenly swarmed in. They first greeted Su Ping. Sir, I heard that you offer pet training services. Were here to have our pets trained, a middle-aged man asked, smiling fawningly. They had been afraid to go in at first. They later obtained some information from the locals and understood that Su Pings store offered pet training services. Of course, their primary goal was not to have their pets trained; they mainly wanted to get closer to Su Ping. If they could get a beast king like the one they had just seen, their trip over would have been more than worthwhile. Sure. Su Ping said calmly, Im fine with you if you come here for my services. I do not only offer pet training but pet food as well. Be my guest and take a look. My products have the highest quality. Of course. Sir, your pet store must be the best there is. All of them tried to butter Su Ping up. He wasnt in the mood to correct them anymore. Those people looked around and many wanted to leave upon learning the prices. They had anticipated that the prices in a store run by a legendary battle pet warrior would be high, but they didnt know that the prices could be that steep. Training one advanced pet would cost a hundred million! Just training, not buying one! The highest market price for a ninth-rank adult dragon would be one hundred million, unless the dragon was at the peak of the ninth rank and had a rare bloodline. Training would do nothing more than improve the pet a little bit. While Su Ping was a legendary battle pet warrior, he hadnt been recognized as a trainer. Asking for such a whooping price was unacceptable to many people. While some decided to quit, some chose to spend money to forge a friendship. Some paid the one hundred million, although it pained their hearts to do so. Su Ping understood what people were thinking but he didnt care. He would convince his customers with his work, not his mouth. While he was busy taking care of his customers, a girl in her twenties noticed Tang Ruyan, who was helping receive the customers. She had to take a closer look to be sure that it was indeed Tang Ruyan. The girl stepped out from the line and a titled battle pet warrior hurried to fetch her. Miss, what are you doing? The old man sounded nervous. Su Ping was behind the counter. The old man was worried that his young ladys rash behavior would upset that legendary battle pet warrior. The girl ran to Tang Ruyan and asked, Ruyan, is it really you? Tang Ruyan was bored because everyone was behaving and there was no order for her to uphold. She was surprised by the girl that ran to her. Xiao Meng, what are you doing here? an The girl named Xiao Meng was excited. It is you. I knew I was right. What are you doing here? I heard from the Tang family that you were dead. I wanted to go to your memorial but they said no outsiders were allowed Tang Ruyan produced a forced smile. Im dead to them, as far as the Tang family is concerned. Why? What happened? Xiao Meng asked. Tang Ruyan shook her head. Nothing. What are you doing here? You are the most precious to your family. I cannot believe you were allowed out of your family territory. The Xiao Meng girl was a young lady of the Xia family and Tang Ruyans friend. Nice to meet you, Lady Tang, the old man behind Xia Yumeng said in a low voice. He also stole a glance at Su Ping and was relieved that he didnt mind their little interactions. Tang Ruyan found the old mans fear of Su Ping amusing. Having spent so much time with him, Tang Ruyan no longer found Su Ping intimidating. Im no longer the young lady of the Tang family. You dont have to do this. Youre not? Xia Yumeng stared at Tang Ruyan, bewildered. Tang Ruyan was not in the mood to talk about the past unhappiness. Lets not talk about this. Since youre here, why dont you stay for a couple of days? I will show you around after I finish my shift; I can ask for a leave from my boss. Eh Xia Yumeng failed to locate a response. The old man was just as baffled. Asking for a leave from the boss? Does she mean the legendary battle pet warrior? So, Tang Ruyan was working for a legendary battle pet warrior?! The girl and the old man looked at each other, surprised. They remembered how they saw Tang Ruyan was trying to keep order in the store. The young lady of the Tang family who was rumored to have died was working for a legendary battle pet warrior, and she claimed that she was no longer part of the Tang family. So, had the Tang family devised a different plan for her? If so, had they stumbled upon a big secret of the Tang family? Xia Yumeng was concerned. She didnt want too many complications in her relationship with Tang Ruyan. She was about to turn down Tang Ruyans offer when she thought of something Ruyan, the Tang family is in trouble. Did you know that? What? Tang Ruyan turned pale. Xia Yumeng was surprised since Tang Ruyan had been kept in the dark. She explained. I heard that the Tang family offended someone horrifying. It happened recently, something went wrong when your family head was cultivating and was badly wounded. That information was somehow leaked. Right now, the Situ family, the Wang family, and other families were giving the Tang family a hard time. I believe theyre going to join hands. Tang Ruyan could not believe that. The Situ family and the Wang family were two of the four ancient families. Any one of them was able to compete with the Tang family. The four ancient families were quite similar in strength. Chapter 545 - Had to Go Back However, being under the siege of the Situ and Wang families was certainly not good for the Tang family. Also Is father hurt? Tang Ruyans heart skipped a beat and wore a grave expression. She wondered if her father would acknowledge her, the useless girl, as his daughter at all. Anyway, the Tang family was in distress with the two enemy families and her father wounded! Ruyan, you didnt know? Xia Yumeng stared at the girl who just a moment before had said that she wanted to show her around the base city. Xia Yumeng could hardly believe Tang Ruyans ignorance of the matter. Xia Yumeng was unable to understand why Tang Ruyan had been kept in the dark. Tang Ruyan came back to her senses. She didnt explain to her best friend. After a moment of silence, Tang Ruyan turned around. Su Ping was still taking notes of his customers. Tang Ruyan made up her mind. Xiao Meng, she said, Thank you for telling me this. Im sorry but I cannot keep you company. I have to go back. Dont worry about that. But, you must be careful if youre determined to go back. Xiao Yumeng was worried. She would not and could not stop Tang Ruyan from going back to aid her family. Tang Ruyan stepped to the counter. Su Ping had just finished writing something down when he heard Tang Ruyans voice. Su. Yes? Su Ping looked at her. I want to take a couple of days off, Tang Ruyan whispered. Su Ping was surprised. Why was she asking for a leave? What for? Nothing. I just want to take a couple of days off, Tang Ruyan murmured. She didnt want to get Su Ping involved in that mess. What do you think this place is? I wont grant that request if you cannot give me a rational reason! Su Ping turned her down. The customers waiting in line stared at Tang Ruyan in surprise. This girl worked for Su Ping? How audacious of her! She was asking for leave without giving any reason to that legendary battle pet warrior and she sounded so bold as she did so! Tang Ruyan was speechless. My friend is here. I want to take some days off and show her around. She pointed to Xia Yumeng. Xia Yumeng immediately put on a cute smile and waved at Su Ping. The titled ranked old man standing behind Xia Yumeng was nervous. He forced a smile on his face and nodded to Su Ping. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. The spots are going to be filled soon; you can get off work by then. You dont have to ask for any leave if you want to keep your friend company. You can just show her around after work. How long do you think you need? Tang Ruyan answered after a second of silence. I want to take two to three days off. I want to be with her for a longer time and I dont want to be here all day long. She clenched her fingers when she said the last sentence; those familiar with her knew that was a sign of her lying. You dont want to stay here? Su Ping frowned. He sized her up and down and he noted her clenched fingers. Tell me the truth. What are you going to do? Why do you need three days off? Whos going to help me with the customers if youre not here? Never mind, I dont want to hear it from you. You two, please come over for a second. Nervously and gingerly, Xia Yumeng and the old man worked up the courage and stepped closer. Nice to meet you, sir, the two said with respect. They gazed at Su Ping on tenterhooks. The old man regretted not stopping his miss. He was afraid that Su Ping would also vent his anger on them because of Tang Ruyan. The Xia family could not afford to upset a legendary battle pet warrior, nor the Tang family for that matter. Is she asking for three days off to keep you company? Su Ping asked. The two didnt feel at ease under Su Pings stare. At this moment, Su Ping no longer looked like an average young man; his dignity made them feel reverent. Dont scare them, Tang Ruyan said in a hurry. Xia Yumeng turned pale once she felt she was the target. She felt she would be torn apart for the slightest movement. That honest feeling of danger nearly stopped her heart. The old man was drenched in a cold sweat. Naturally, he wouldnt want to lie to a legendary battle pet warrior. Sir, please do not be mad at us. Lady Tang wants to go back to see her family; it has nothing to do with us. Sir, please forgive me. Ive said what I shouldnt have. Im sorry. He wanted to take the blame for his miss. If Su Ping were to punish someone, he could take the fall. At the very least, the Xia family would be safe. Going back to see the Tang family? Surprised, Su Ping turned to Tang Ruyan. Why? he asked. Tang Ruyan was unhappy since her lie had been detected. While fearing to look into Su Pings eyes, the girl lowered her head. The Tang family is in distress. I I have to go. But the Tang family has banished you. Youre no longer a person of the Tang family. Su Ping looked into her eyes. Su Ping still remembered it vividly, as if it had merely happened the day before. During the Supremacy League, he had met Tang Ruyans younger sister, the current future family head of the Tang family. She sounded so calm when she said, If she upsets you, kill her. Su Ping couldnt bring himself to forgive that girl for saying those cruel words. Tang Ruyan raised her head. Composed, she claimed, But I still have the Tang familys blood in me. I know they never treated me as one of them but Im from the Tang family nonetheless. I dont care if they dont acknowledge me. Facts are facts! Su Ping was shaken. Suddenly, there was a radiant glow around the girl. Are you saying that you have decided? he asked. Yes! I have to go! What kind of distress? What can you do if you go there? Tang Ruyan answered with silence. She was at the seventh rank. Even though she had qualified battle pets that could increase her strength, it was the Situ and Wang families that she had to deal with; advanced battle pet warriors meant nothing to them. She wouldnt be of much help even if she were at the titled rank. If I cannot live with them, let me be buried with them. Finally, Tang Ruyan gave her answer. Su Ping was touched. She was more determined than he had expected. Now that youre on a suicidal mission, it gives me more reasons to stop you from going back. Su Ping patted her head. You are my temporary employee. If you died, where should I go and find another? You mentioned that you didnt want to stay here all day long. Huh, what do you know? I like forcing people to do what they dont want to do. So, from today on, be prepared to spend all of your time here. Chapter 546 - Upgrade Tang Ruyan stared at Su Ping. She forced a bitter smile. Su Ping was the one who had captured her, but she had realized that Su Ping was a kind person with a vicious mouth. Dont do this. Tang Ruyan lowered her head again. Im not worth it. I have to go back! Sure, you can go. But that cannot be a suicide mission, Su Ping said, After you sort your family matters, come back and continue working for me. Tang Ruyan answered with a bitter smile, If I can survive it I will come back. You will as long as you want to. Su Ping waved his hand. I will tell my battle pet to go with you. Lets revisit the matter later. Today, just do your work. Tang Ruyans eyes glowed with hope. Did he just say hes going to lend me his battle pet? She knew very well how stunning Su Pings battle pets were. His battle pets were as mighty as beast kings. If she could go back with a beast king, it would be of great help to the Tang family! Thank you Tang Ruyan said, lowering her voice. Su Ping motioned her to step away. Tang Ruyan went back to her post without further ado. The customers around them had heard the conversation and glued curious glances on her. If they had heard correctly, the Tang family they were talking about had to be one of the four ancient families! Some with a wilder imagination had worked out the story. They could not believe that the girl working for a legendary battle pet warrior was from the Tang family. Since the legendary battle pet warrior was going to help her and lend her a battle pet, those forces that were going after the Tang family were in for a disaster! Soon, the system alerted Su Ping that all spots had been taken. Including the nursing pens. Su Ping put down his pen and made the announcement. We dont have any room left. Please come next time. The customers were surprised to find that no more room left was a thing. Other stores would never turn down any customers. The customers found an explanation when connecting the fact that Su Ping was a legendary battle pet warrior. They were still under the conviction that running the store was not Su Pings focus in his life, but his pastime. As for making more money? A legendary battle pet warrior didnt need money! The customers, although disappointed, had to leave. Afterward, Su Ping told Tang Ruyan, the girl and the old man to approach him. You told Tang Ruyan about the Tang familys troubles, right? Spare no details. What happened? How long has the Tang family been in trouble? As they stood in front of Su Ping, Xia Yumeng and the old man could not help but tremble. Xia Yumeng found the courage eventually. Sir, I heard from others as well. The Situ family and the Wang family are working together. Several days ago, they started to strike the Tang familys businesses and companies. I heard that those two families are not going to stop there; they will probably launch a military attack in the next few days. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. The Situ family and the Wang family? So, the matter is limited to the four ancient families. Do you know what got the two families to work together on this strike? Xia Yumeng answered, although gingerly, I think it is because the Tang family head got hurt while cultivating. Su Ping noticed that Tang Ruyan was wearing a worried expression. He shook his head. Since its one of the four ancient families, the sole fact that the family head was wounded would not give the two families enough reason to strike. After all, they had been on good terms until then. There must be another reason for that sudden strike. Even if the family head was hurt, the family would have others in command. The family head is at the peak of the titled rank at best. Hes not the true reason. Xia Yumeng turned pale. I, I do not dare to lie to you, sir. This is what I heard The old man was also agitated. Sir, our miss and Ruyan are best friends. We would not dare to fool her. Im willing to swear on my title! Su Ping waved his hand. Do calm down. Im not saying that youve lied to her. I am merely pointing out that there are other reasons for this; its not surprising that you may not know. Either way, theyre not going to fool around with the next strike. They must have orchestrated the strike while being certain of a victorious outcome. Tang Ruyan suddenly came back to her senses. Su Pings analysis scared her. The Tang family had an artifact that was strong enough to kill beast kings! The Situ family and the Wang family knew this well; they had known the Tang family for quite a long time! The only explanation was that the Situ and Wang families had acquired something that could render the Tang family artifact ineffective, and they had found a reason to decide that the Tang family had to go! Tang Ruyans mind felt heavy. She looked at Su Ping, wishing to speak but stopped on second thought. If Su Ping could go and help her, given his influence, no matter how long the Situs and the Wangs had been planning together, they would have to give up! However Su Ping was a legendary battle pet warrior! Why would he help her and the Tang family? The Tangs had sent armies to attack Su Pings store. The two parties had a dispute once. Even though everything had ended with the Tang family issuing an apology and offering Su Ping treasures, who was to say that Su Ping had indeed moved past that? What is the situation like in the Tang family territory? Su Ping asked. Xia Yumeng answered candidly, The Tang family is located in the Yedou Base City, which has entered a state of emergency and is carefully screening people coming from other base cities. The Situ family and the Wang family are still calm at the moment. I dont know when they will initiate the battle. However, the Tang family has already called back all of the members stationed in other base cities. Tang Ruyan turned paler upon hearing that, but she kept her head low so no one would see the pain on her face. Su Ping cast her a glance. He would rather not let her go back because the Tang family had shunned her. He tried to persuade her but failed. As such, he thought he might as well let her go to let her have a closure on the matter. I believe it will be fast. After some thought, Su Ping said to Xia Yumeng and the old man with her, Thank you very much for telling me this. You can go back if you have other business to attend to. The old man thanked Su Ping and hurried to leave with Xia Yumeng. Staying there with Su Ping was too stressful for them. That left Su Ping with Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong in the store. Ill have Frosty go with you. Youll come back alive at the very least, Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan. Which one is Frosty? Tang Ruyan was confused. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton. He ended up naming the skeleton Frosty. At first, Su Ping had thought the Inferno Dragon would have been enough; it would have been a big threat for any of the four ancient families. However, he then learned that two of the families were working together. Fearing that the two families had some trump card, Su Ping decided that the Little Skeleton was a safer bet because he wouldnt be there with her. Not even the Otherworld Heavenly King would be able to kill the Little Skeleton; its ability to stay alive had been tested in the Realm of Purple-blood Dragons. Those purple-blood dragons at the Fate Realm had had a hard time trying to kill his pet. Tang Ruyan was overjoyed. She knew that of all of Su Pings battle pets, the fragile looking Little Skeleton was in fact the most powerful! Thank you! She could find no other words and saying thank-you was not enough to express her gratitude. She would have to remember his kind gesture. Listen, dear, go with the aunt here and take care of her. Dont let her die. Su Ping patted the Little Skeletons smooth skull. Tang Ruyan: ?? The Little Skeleton took a few seconds to digest this information. The Little Skeleton nodded after a while. It seemed that the Little Skeleton needed to check its reflexes. Su Ping was used to that by then. Even though the Little Skeleton was not the best communicator, it was the best fighter his most violent battle pet! Kill anyone and anything trying to harm her, Su Ping added. The Little Skeleton nodded. Su Ping smiled. As she looked at Tang Ruyan, he remembered that the Zhong family had once given him some herbs that could increase his astral powers. He had never used them and would no longer need them since he had reached the ninth rank, thanks to the Ashura kings blood and the herbs he had found in the dragon realms. Those herbs were suitable for those at the seventh or eighth rank. Your rank is too low. Any titled battle pet warrior could kill you with attacks across space. The Little Skeleton cannot keep an eye on you at all times. I have some herbs. Take them and try to break through to the eighth rank, Su Ping said as he took out the herbs from his storage space. Tang Ruyan was speechless. She had become used to Su Pings poisonous words. She did worry because of her seventh rank. She had once been proud of her achievement; she had done excellently when compared to all her peers. She prided herself of being a talent. However, after meeting Su Ping the freak, including the titled and even the legendary battle pet warriors, she realized that the seventh rank was nothing. Will it take too much time? What if by the time I go back, the Tang family has already been Tang Ruyan voiced her concern. Su Ping rolled his eyes at her. Dont overthink. Your friend said they havent started the battle yet. Theyre all pretty big families and even if they have indeed started, the battle would not end that quickly. If you are worried, I suggest you do not waste another second. He tossed her the herbs. Tang Ruyan thought for a while and realized that Su Pings words made sense. She took the herbs with her to the test room. Su Ping told Zhong Lingtong to fetch him the notebook so that he could categorize the pets according to the information. Su Ping was thrilled when he checked the number of energy points. He had made 68 million energy points that day. All the customers had chosen training for advanced pets and most had even selected professional training! He had 90 million energy points in total! Another ten million and he would have one hundred million energy points! Su Ping could hardly believe that. Of course, it would take a long time to train all the pets. That was why he was unable to go with Tang Ruyan. For one thing, he didnt like the Tang family. Besides, he was too busy. The Little Skeleton alone would do. It would at least keep Tang Ruyan safe. As for the survival of the Tang family, that was not Su Pings concern. Upgrade the store! Su Ping said to himself. That would cost him ten million energy points. To upgrade the store to the fourth level would require one billion energy points! Over a hundred times more than the current upgrade! Checking The first requirement was fulfilled. The second requirement was fulfilled. The third requirement was fulfilled Initiating store upgrade. Upgrade process will last for 24 hours. The system will be under maintenance in the meantime. Only elementary to advanced cultivation sites will be available. Top-level cultivation sites will be closed for the time being. Deducting energy points Upgrade initiated Su Ping raised his eyebrows when he heard those messages. System, why do you need to be maintained? I thought you were the sil smartest system. Maintenance means rest. The system is tired from keeping an eye on a useless host the entire time, the system refuted. Su Ping was surprised that the system had learned poisonous words. Where did the system get that from? Chapter 547 - Third-level Store While the upgrade was taking place, Su Ping thought he could spend this time in pet training Most of the cultivation sites he had picked this time were related to divinities. He had promised Duskwho had recently taught him the Sin Cutterto find that goddess for him. The divinities usually enjoyed complex environments that were rich in many elements. Apart from creatures like the Little Skeleton, all the other creatures could be trained in such divinities. One day passed in reality. But Su Ping had spent 10 days in a divinity realm. The four battle pets he had taken with him had grown to have above-average aptitude; a few more days and the four battle pets training would be completed. The Divine Energy is fusing better and better with the Sin Cutter. Su Ping had been absorbing Divine Energy during the past ten days, and was also attempting to use the Divine Energy when he performed the Sin Cutter attack to increase the strength of the latter. It was a good idea, but he didnt get off to a good start. The Ashura energy repelled the Divine Energy. The two opposing types of energy had torn him apart before he even drew his sword. After dozens of deaths and many attempts during the ten days, finally, he was able to add some Divine Energy when he used the Sin Cutter. Just like he had hoped, the skill became more powerful than before. But he would have to make more attempts to improve upon the integration. The upgrade had been completed by the time he returned to his store. Su Ping pulled up a visual of the entire store area. The 3-D model of the store appeared in his mind; the extra properties he had purchased before had officially become part of the store. Almost all the places on that side of the street were his. His store covered up a much larger area than before. The storefront was as large as a ballroom. The spacious lobby could house hundreds of people inside. The ceiling was over a hundred meters high. Even the giant battle pets could stand there easily. It was a magnificent building. Su Ping also saw a display room for pets on sale or available for rent. The display room occupied almost half of the entire space. All the pets for sale and for rent would be placed on some display stands with introductions about them on the side; this would aid the customers to easily determine which one they liked. The total number of nursing pens has increased to 40 from the previous 20, and the spots in the storage space were increased to 80. I can take 120 pets in total. The nursing pens can be upgraded to advanced nursing pens. Su Ping walked around the store, which had become more sumptuous. He pulled up the systems shop in his mind. The systems shop was currently at the third level as well, and he was able to see six items displayed on one page. Black Tortoise Shield (elementary divine skill): one million energy points. Blood of Feather Dragon (material): 0.62 million energy points. Advanced beast-catching ring (enhanced version): half a million energy points. Su Pings eyes glowed. The first item was an elementary divine skill! Even though it was an elementary one, that was a divine skill nonetheless! Most of the items in the shop would cost hundreds of thousands of energy points and the cheapest one would cost two hundred thousand energy points. The odds of catching a beast king with this enhanced advanced beast-catching ring is 30%! Su Ping eagerly bought the ring. The original advanced beast-catching ring merely had a 10% chance of capturing a beast king! When he was down on his luck, he could even use ten rings and would not even get one beast king. The enhanced version of the ring would cost a lot more, but the odds were much greater. According to Su Pings experience, if he could hurt a beast king first and then use the enhanced version of the ring, he believed that the odds of capturing it could be increased to 50 or 60%! That would be amazing! After all, the beast king could be at the Ocean State or even the Fate State! He could even capture one at the peak of the Fate State with the enhanced version! This is awesome. Maybe, I can tell Joanna to send someone to beat up a beast king at the peak of the Fate State next time I go to the Demigod Burial. I can sell it for several hundred million if I can capture one and sell it here! What a great deal! Su Ping was excited. He couldnt sign a contract with a pet at the peak of the Fate State. He would have to put it on the side for the moment, or sell it and only those at the Void State would have such a pet. Im going to take the Black Tortoise Shield as well. He didnt even hesitate. Since he had more than 80 million energy points left, spending one million was nothing. Soon, a golden glow appeared in his mind. The system was asking if he wanted to take the skill right away. Su Ping couldnt transfer the skills he bought from the systems shop to anyone else, unless he were to teach someone verbally after having mastered the skill. Yes. Soon after, a gush of information swarmed into Su Pings mind. In a daze, Su Ping saw a huge Black Tortoise standing on the ground and there were strange patterns on its shell, seemingly describing mysterious rules. The patterns grew and grew until they submerged Su Ping. He came back to his senses the next second. He could still see some of the lines and patterns. He thought he had learned something, but he didnt understand a thing, all at the same time. He subconsciously began to mobilize his astral powers, which moved along a strange line in the vortexes. Bzzing! All of a sudden, a golden glow burst out from him. The strange patterns he had seen on the Black Tortoise had been inscribed on him. The golden glow formed a shield. As he stared at the shield, he tried to land a punch on himself. His fist was bounced off and the shield remained undamaged. Su Ping was able to tell that there was a cycle of astral powers between the shield and himself. He had used quite a lot of strength in that punch and yet it didnt damage the shield at all. He had ascertained that the shield would at least be able to fend off a strike from a beast king. Amazing! While he was merely at the titled rank, he was already able to raise a shield with his astral powers, one that was strong enough to withstand the strike of a beast king. Ill find out the shields limit in the test room. Su Ping said to himself. He was able to tell that the shield was much stronger than his current perception. But before that, he would have to ransack the systems shop. Apart from the skill and the beast-catching ring, Su Ping could use other items but wasnt in dire need of them. For example, the dragon blood could covert an impure dragon bloodline into a pure one of the Feather Dragon species. It was said that Feather Dragons had Fate State bloodline and that there was a chance that a Feather Dragon could develop further and reach the Star Rank. But that was just a legend. The odds of succeeding in reality was small. I wonder how many energy points I can get if I sell it. Su Ping was curious. The selling price is the same as the price you pay here, the system answered. Have you finished your maintenance? Im fully rested, to be precise. Did you just say that I will make as many energy points as I spend? Indeed. Youre really making it hard for a middleman! Su Ping was speechless. He couldnt make any money on that. But I can still buy the dragon blood and sell it to some repeated customers. I wont make money but thats a favor for those repeated customers, Su Ping pondered. After taking another look at the balance of his energy points, Su Ping bought the dragon blood as well. For the moment, he didnt need the other items so he chose to refresh the page. He would have one free chance to refresh everyday. Six new items popped out; no divine skills this time. There were mainly strange materials and food. Trapping Rope: 0.8 million energy points. It can trap a beast kings soul, take it away from the creatures body, thus immobilizing the beast king. The effect of the item amazed Su Ping. It was a rope with the power to disable all beast kings. Of course, the stronger the beast king was, the faster the recovery would be. The rope could freeze an Ocean State beast king for eight hours. But that rope would only last for a minute with Fate State beast kings! That rope is not effective for Star Ranked creatures. I can fight average Fate State beast kings easily, given my current strength. But if the rope can help me detain a beast king at the peak of the Fate State for a minute, I can win! Su Pings eyes glowed. The item was an outstanding piece. Buy it! Minus 0.8 million energy points. He paid and got the rope. Su Ping checked his storage space. A golden rope was lying within. Su Ping decided to refresh the shop again. But this time, it would cost him one million. He could afford it since he had enough energy points. Dream Inducer: 0.32 million energy points. The targets memory can be corrected, making the target regard subsequent experiences as a dream. The target can also forget events and related memories during that period of time. Su Ping didnt know what to say about that. Dream Inducer. It was just a fancy name for knockout drops. I cannot believe you, system. How dare you sell this! Pooh! Minus 0.32 million energy points. Su Ping saw the word sold in the slot. System, youre charging way too high for this. Youre asking for 32 million astral coins for this potion. Such a potion would only be sold for a few hundred bucks on the black market. Chapter 548 - Training Tang Ruyan The system replied after a moment of silence. Put away those filthy thoughts of yours. Dream Inducer doesnt work that way. Some masters would use this potion on their students to pass on legacies, or people would use it to study some secret skills. Although memories would be lost the muscles would not forget the battles. What filthy thought? I dont know what youre talking about. Youre the one snooping on me all day long and youre calling me filthy, Su Ping retorted. Not snooping. Observing. To hell with that! The system was becoming more shameless with each passing day. The muscles wont forget. I believe this indeed is a good buy. Such a shame Su Ping heaved a sigh. What is a shame? That I have to use this good stuff for the right purposes. Su Ping put away the Dream Inducer and started another round of refresh and purchase. He refreshed the shop several times and only stopped when the cost had increased to a record high. He got another skill during the attempts, named Rock Dash! It was just as rare as the Black Tortoise Shield, both elementary divine skills. The Rock Dash was more aggressive. Su Ping absorbed the skill book right after he purchased it. Rules of space were integrated into the skill. As such, his understanding of the working mechanism of space had been deepened. If a legendary battle pet warrior at the Ocean State were to learn the skill, there would be a chance for said person to master teleportation; that should be unique to the Void State! Su Ping also bought two more advanced beast-catching rings. He had also bought food for pets of the undead family: Blood of Impurity. The Blood of Impurity was delicious for most pets of the undead family. The food could increase energy for undead creatures and even inspire mutation. However, for more advanced creatures of the undead family, the Blood of Impurity would not inspire a mutation. Su Ping bought it for the Little Skeleton so that its energy could increase. Since the Little Skeleton had the Skeleton Kings bloodline, the food wouldnt make the Little Skeleton evolve. He closed the shop and walked around his store. He went into the test room and noticed that the room was much more spacious than before. The room was set to recreate an ocean; large waves reached high before splashing down. Tang Ruyan sat on the beach, with a light green glow around her. She was cultivating the Glass Bulwark. Su Ping sensed that she was still at the seventh-rank. That wasnt strange. After all, one day had just passed in reality. Although the herbs could help her, she couldnt have absorbed all the herbs at once. This isnt fast enough. Su Ping shook his head. All of a sudden, he remembered the Dream Inducer. Su Ping thought of an idea. He sought confirmation with the system, If I use the Dream Inducer on her, can I take her to a cultivation site? The system had mentioned that the muscle memory would be kept. If that was true, then he could help her tap into her full potential, not worrying about her having any memory of the cultivation sites. Affirmative. The system answered, But youll have to sign a contract and make her your pet. For real? Su Ping was surprised. Really? No wonder he would find this potion in the systems shop. Had the system prepared it for him? That was to say, he could train other people in the future. After all, as far as the system was concerned, all living things were pets. He could train others pets and train others at once. But he would have to have Dream Inducer first. Let me have a try. If this works, I can use it on her when I get another Dream Inducer. Su Ping said to himself. He was thinking of the girl studying in the academy. He could train his sister himself if the effect of the training could be kept but the memory of the cultivation site would be lost. Tang. Su Ping called Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan opened her eyes. The faint green glow around her helped her fend off the waves. Yes? She turned to Su Ping, asking curiously. Come over here. I have something good for you. While he said those words, he realized they sounded a little bit weird on his ears. Huh? Tang Ruyan wore a pleased expression. Good thing? Is Su Ping going to give me a beast king? She had witnessed Su Ping selling beast kings many times. It wasnt strange if Su Ping suddenly decided to give away a beast king. After all, Su Ping was practically giving away beast kings with those cheap selling prices. She soon remembered her cultivation. She was at the seventh-rank. She could not sign a contract with a beast king. The glow in her eyes died down. Even so, she stopped training, got up and hurried over to approach Su Ping. What is it? Tang Ruyan asked. She couldnt sign a contract with a beast king and Su Ping surely knew that. He had to be talking about something else. Well, close your eyes first. That sounded even weirder. Tang Ruyan found it strange as well, but she did as she had been told. Su Ping was about to take out the Dream Inducer when he fell into a daze. For the first time, he noticed that the girl was quite beautiful. Done? Tang Ruyan asked. She was blushing. Right away. Su Ping came back to his senses and took out the Dream Inducer at once. It was a strange golden pellet with some special lines inscribed on it. Su Ping had been told the application method when he bought it. He crushed the pellet under Tang Ruyans nose, and a dark red mist gushed out, which seeped into Tang Ruyans nose. What was that? Tang Ruyan wanted to open her eyes. Its okay. You can open your eyes now. Su Ping was relieved she had absorbed the pellet completely. Tang Ruyan asked curiously, What is that beautiful smell? Nothing. Im going to take you somewhere. Come with me, Su Ping said. He was still unsure so he asked the system again, Are you sure this will work? Yes. The system was sure. Su Ping had to trust the system. He took Tang Ruyan to the pet room. He canceled the contract with one of the pets he was going to train and took out a temporary contract, which he placed on Tang Ruyans forehead. What is that? Tang Ruyan was confused. Suddenly, she felt something was entering her mind. Her instincts told her to be nice to Su Ping, and she wanted to trust him. That sudden appearance of closeness fastened her heartbeat. Think of it as a dream, Su Ping said. He took a deep breath. He chose to go to a divinity realm. He had failed to find the goddess for Dusk in the divinity world he had previously visited; he was going to another so that he could train the pets while continuing the search. The swirl appeared and took Su Ping and Tang Ruyan in. It was also a middle-rank cultivation site. Su Ping was able to feel profound Divine Energy around him as soon as they landed. The vortexes in his cells began to operate, pulling the Divine Energy in. Where are we? Tang Ruyan was baffled after finding that she was in a completely unfamiliar world. How could she appear in a completely different world when she opened her eyes? What happened? Chapter 549 - An Epiphany Su Ping didnt explain. He simply said, Come with me. He summoned three pets, the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound, and the Purple Python. As for the Little Skeleton, he would only summon it when absolutely necessary. Your pet Su Ping was about to tell Tang Ruyan to summon her battle pets when he thought of something. Can her battle pets be revived in her state? No, The system answered at once, Their deaths would be real. Your contract is merely with her, not her battle pets. Su Ping was not too surprised by this. as If Tang Ruyans battle pets could be trained there, then he would ask her to be his carrier, to take in more pets with him in the future. He remembered that Joannas battle pets couldnt revive in cultivation sites, either. Lets go! Su Ping said. They were in a dense forest, an immense one. Apart from the Divine Energy spread everywhere, he was also perceiving a smell of blood in the air. There had to be beasts or members of the god race there! What? Tang Ruyan had yet to snap out of her shock. Su Ping was already leaving; she hurried over and asked again, What is this place? How come were here? All you need to know is that it is a place for you to fight, Su Ping answered, not looking back. Soon, he had seen some massive beast tracks on the ground. The beasts had squashed some leaves in the mud. Lets go. Su Ping followed the tracks. Tang Ruyan was dumbstruck. Su Pings words didnt sound like an order. She was getting a feeling that she would follow his words out of instinct. Whoosh! She followed him, while unleashing her powers and using another secret skill, Shadow Tracing. She could travel at very fast speed, and even be able to get away from eighth-rank beasts. Soon, she realized that Su Ping was getting further and further away from her. Wait up, she shouted and hurried on. Su Ping didnt stop. He was traveling as a titled battle pet warrior, aiming to train Tang Ruyan. Half an hour passed. Suddenly, Su Ping felt he had become somethings target. Informed and experienced as he was, Su Ping quickly recognized that he was facing an Ocean State beast king A little bit too powerful, but itll work. Su Ping didnt stop. Soon, he followed the tracks and reached the end of a road that had been destroyed. A behemoth was standing there, staring at him. The beast had sensed that something was following it and that it wasnt strong. Therefore, the behemoth stopped to wait for it. A hunter? Go to hell! The beast saw the human and spoke the gods language. Su Ping had learned the gods language from Joanna so he was able to understand. Still, that behemoths accent sounded a bit strange. Finish him! Su Ping told the customers battle pets and the Purple Python to fight the beast king first. As for the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound, Su Ping didnt release them; the beast king wouldnt have survived the joint strikes of the two. You go as well, said Su Ping to a panting Tang Ruyan. She had just arrived; she placed her hands on her knees, breathing heavily. She heard Su Pings words and stared at the behemoth. A beast king? Yes. Go and kill it! Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan glared at him. She wondered if she had heard it wrong. Did he just tell me to go and kill the beast king? She was about to diss him when something inside told her that she should abandon all distractions and that maybe, Su Ping was right and she should give it a try. But thats a beast king! The will to survive kicked in. She freed herself from that strange state and said, I, Im merely at the seventh-rank. I will only slow those pets down. Dont be afraid. Just go. Dont worry about deaths, Su Ping said, with a cold-blooded tone. He was always cruel when it came to pet training Tang Ruyan was about to refute when she felt a burning sensation. She realized that she would die if she didnt follow his orders! Is he going to kill me? Tang Ruyan could hardly believe it. But Su Ping looked very different from when he was at the store. That was not a man who would joke around. Startled as she was, she made up her mind. She prepared to summon her battle pets to fight in that desperate fight. The moment the swirls opened up behind her, Su Ping said, You will have to rely on yourself. Dont use your battle pets. Rely on the skills you learned from the Tang Family. I trust you. Tang Ruyan was furious. Indeed, the Tang Family had collected many skills but no amount would be enough when facing a beast king! Su Ping was relentless. She bit her lips. Suddenly, she felt as if she were making a rash decision. If you want me to die, so be it! She let go of her fear and once again, with the Shadow Tracer, she charged toward the beast king. The battle pets were laying siege to the behemoth. The fact that those lower beings were trying to attack it had angered the beast king. Feeling insulted, the beast king roared. Rot in hell! The beast king spoke the gods language. A surge of golden energy gushed out. The three pets that belonged to Su Pings customers flew backward. The three pets would have died if it werent for their previous round of training. The Purple Python was the only pet that remained standing next to the beast king. The snakes scales were raised. The Purple Python attacked its shield the moment the beast king unleashed its energy. The python shook its head and rapidly approached the beast king, wrapping up the latter. Thanks to its ample battle experience, the Purple Python was agile. The beast king tried to grab it and tear it apart, but the scales were too sleeky. Tang Ruyan had reached the beast king as well Her determination wavered as she looked at that gargantuan figure. She thought of Su Pings words. She then shouted as she dashed toward the beast king. Bang! The beast king bellowed; the sonic impact cracked the energy shield that Tang Ruyan had just raised; even the Glass Bulwark failed. The next second, she was found hundreds of meters away, barely breathing. Su Ping frowned. He went to see her. Keep going, he said. Tang Ruyan coughed out blood. Su Ping was looking down at her from a height. She couldnt find any warmth or kindness on his face, just coldness. She smiled. She placed her hand on the ground and slowly crawled up. Even standing was too painful and too much work for her. She lowered her head and said, If my death is what you want, Ill grant your wish She looked into his eyes. The tenderness and affection in her eyes stunned Su Ping. He was then reminded that Tang Ruyan was a person, not a pet. Or, pets werent animals as he thought they were; they also had feelings. It was just that they couldnt show their feelings like Tang Ruyan. Was it Really so? Su Ping replayed in his mind how the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound would run toward death again and again under his command. They were determined, willing, and they trusted him! He replied with silence. He had been surrounded by too much affection along the way. No wonder the Inferno Dragon would not step down even when facing the Otherworld Heavenly King. The Inferno Dragon was willing to sacrifice itself for him in the cultivation sites and had always been so. Why would it be afraid of a Heavenly King? Is that how you showed your feelings for me Su Ping turned around, gazing at the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound who were sitting in the distance, bored. The Inferno Dragon was scratching its back and the Dark Dragon Hound was looking for bugs on the ground. Neither was interested in the ongoing battle Because they had experienced too many Su Ping looked away. Go, he said to Tang Ruyan again. At that moment, the glow in Tang Ruyans eyes had died down. Su Ping noticed that but said nothing. He had understood that she trusted him and was willing to do what he ordered. But he wouldnt let her down, not even when he had to put her in harms way After all, her death wouldnt be real. Her pain was there so that she may live! That was the rule of life. Tang Ruyan gave Su Ping one last glance but said nothing. She turned around and walked to the beast king; then jogged and then ran, shouting Bang! The moment she reached the beast king, she was reduced to dust. Su Ping watched her as she perished, then he ordered her revival. Soon, Tang Ruyan appeared on the spot, good as new. She stared at herself; to her surprise, her wounds were gone and even her fatigue. Go! Su Ping repeated. Tang Ruyan came back to her senses but still didnt know what was going on. Is any of this real? She wondered if she were dreaming How could she have possibly arrived in that peculiar space? She had also died. But then she came back to life It had to be a dream! She remembered how Su Ping was different from when he was at the store. She was convinced. That was just a dream! If it was indeed a dream, then there was nothing to be afraid of! Finish it! Tang Ruyan once again charged at the behemoth. Soon, she died and returned to life. Again and again and again. Tang Ruyan was getting more and more excited. That was a dream! But the dream was too realistic! She could do whatever she desired there! Ha, ha, ha, go to hell!! Beast King? Come on Let me show you how Im going to crush you! Hey, dude, smile for me Her loud and wild laughter echoed in the forest. Tang Ruyan threw herself at the beast king again and again. Even though each attempt would end with her dying, she was getting more excited and more thrilled. Su Ping: The sudden change of the girl stunned Su Ping. That deep emotion gathered at the bottom of his heart had just vanished. I must be thinking too much The girl was so ladylike in her usual day to day life. What happened? Fight well. Dont think you can do anything just because you wont die. Learn from the pets. Su Ping had to discipline her. Tang Ruyan snorted. Dont tell me what to do. Im the boss here. Anyway, why is the beast king still here? I should be able to kill it with one thought on my mind. Chapter 550 - Fast Improvement After repeated deaths, dozens of times, Tang Ruyan took the fight more seriously. Even though she would come back to life, her death would always be miserable. She tried to use all sorts of mind tricks to manipulate the dream but realized that it wouldnt work. She had to follow Su Pings instructions and fight the beast king again and again. That was the first time for her to fight a beast king She gradually found some fun in the repeated failure. Since she wasnt dying, she was able to experience the beast kings strength, and the longer she was able to last, the better she could get used to the beast kings methods. She was immersed in the feeling of progressing by leaps and bounds. I can only battle a beast king in my dreams, Tang Ruyan thought. Half an hour later Together with the other pets, and after many, many deaths, Tang Ruyan had finally dragged the beast king to its death. The beast king was not a stupid one. After determining that those things could not be killed, the battle pet chose to run away. However, the Purple Python would not stand for it. At the moment, the Purple Pythons combat strength had reached 13 points. When the beast king showed signs of fleeing, the Purple Python would entangled it and finally kill it by relying on teamwork. Afterward, Su Ping took Tang Ruyan and pressed on. Soon, they encountered another beast king. The previous battle had lasted for a long time that the other surrounding beasts were alerted. Su Ping reached a swift decision. Tang Ruyan and the customers battle pets were the ones who would do the fighting, while the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound would wait on the side, ready to jump in when necessary. Time zipped by. Su Ping, Tang Ruyan, and the battle pets played as they fought their way forward in that forest. They had killed many beasts and most had been Ocean State beast kings; few were beasts of the ninth-rank. They had later encountered two Void State beast kings. They encountered another beast at the ninth-rank when they reached the edge of the forest. That time, Su Ping didnt send out any of their battle pets and asked Tang Ruyan, who was the weakest, to fight the beast all by herself. Seventh-rank against ninth-rank! After five deaths, Tang Ruyan had finally killed the beast that was at the lower position of the ninth-rank. In a few days, Tang Ruyan had progressed by leaps and bounds. Although she was from the Tang Family and had learned many secret skills, humans were destined to be weaker than beasts. They encountered another beast of the ninth-rank. A battle pet warrior would have to rely on his or her battle pets to defeat a beast of the same rank. However, Tang Ruyan was already able to rely on herself and kill a ninth-rank beast. Her gathered experience made her become more sensitive to danger. Her potential was unleashed after rounds of deaths and revivals. You had to die five times. That is not good. Su Ping shook his head. He wasnt happy about the result. For the other battle pets, after days of training, they would have found flaws of that beast to kill it after three attempts at best. He had to admit that battle pets were more perceptive than humans Tang Ruyan glared at Su Ping who had just scolded her. Im at the seventh-rank. Its already amazing I can make the beast go away. Su Ping replied calmly, Whats amazing about that? When I was at the seventh-rank, I was able to kill a guy like that with one punch. Tang Ruyan saw that the situation was unfair. Do you think everyone is like you? You freak. Anyway, which state are you? I heard that the legendary rank has different states. She was curious. Su Ping had been able to defeat a monster like the Otherworld Heavenly King and could easily defeat a beast king. He had to be at the legendary rank, although he might be a little bit too young for that. Of course, if he could defeat the Otherworld Heavenly King-while not being at the legendary rankthat would be outrageous. Ive just reached the titled rank, Su Ping answered, Save your energy. Think about how you can defeat the next beast with one life. Titled? Who are you fooling? Tang Ruyan retorted, Youre a liar even when youre in my dream. What a jerk! Su Ping was puzzled. What is going on inside her head? Also, since when did she start to sound cheeky, like me? Also, why would I say like me? Save it. Lets move! Su Ping was not in the mood to continue arguing. Tang Ruyan curled her lips. They left the forest and went on. Su Ping thought that if he were able to find a city, he would be able to ask about the goddess that Dusk was waiting for. Time passed quickly. Su Ping failed to find the goddess in that realm. He chose another divinity site and took Tang Ruyan with him again. He also took with him some customers pets. Tang Ruyan had become used to that type of training. During the time he was at the store, Su Ping would pull her into his contract space, not allowing her to see the store. Since she thought she was dreaming, he believed he could use that to his advantage It would make wiping her memory easier. Later, if she thought of something and asked him, he would simply deny it and she wouldnt have any evidence. The second place they visited had a harsh environment. There were ruins everywhere. It seemed that a gruesome battle had just ended. They saw not only remains of gods but also that of beasts. They explored the place; whenever they met a group of gods fighting, they would jump in and help the former. After they helped the gods out, Su Ping became acquainted with some of them and he asked about the goddess, using Divine Energy to put up an image of her but they didnt recognize her. To repay his kindness, the gods invited Su Ping to visit their city but he declined. He was there for training, not for leisurely travel. Su Ping got to know that the balance between the gods and beasts was upset because of a Void Bug invasion. Those bugs worked with the beasts and drove the gods away as they tried to take over the place entirely. The leader of the beasts was a beast king at the Star Rank. Su Ping asked about the location of the beast king, then said goodbye to the gods, and went for the beast king. They saw many battles between gods and beasts along the way. He offered help in the form of training for the battle pets and Tang Ruyan as well. When they encountered Void State beasts, he would tell Tang Ruyan to observe and let the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound fight. Void State beast kings could start to use elementary skills of space and kill a person like Tang Ruyan right away. She would not receive any experience from that. By the eighth day, Su Ping found the location of the Star Rank beast king. It was a desert that was completely occupied by beasts and bugs. Su Ping was not here to kill said beast king but to find the best place for training. With so many beasts and bugs in the area, Su Ping told Tang Ruyan and all the battle pets to join in. All except for the Little Skeleton. The Little Skeleton was way too powerful than a Void State beast. A fight against such a creature would only count as a warm-up exercise for the Little Skeleton. On the tenth day, they made their way to the Star Rank beast king, one that had come into an agreement with the Void Bugs. The beast king was a centipede that was over a thousand meters long, with golden scales. The centipede had eaten up many gods. The huge insect was at the Star Rank and the energy leaked from its body had already stressed him out. Lucky for him, it wasnt the first time he had met such a creature. He had once seen a purple dragon that was at the Star Rank. He was able to gather himself soon. But that was not the case for Tang Ruyan and the other battle pets. They were all shuddering in fear; some even collapsed on the ground. Su Ping didnt worry; this was a rare chance for Tang Ruyan and the other battle pets. If they were in the real world, staying that close to a Star Rank creature would already have led them to their deaths. But, they were able to observe such a creature at a close range. It was training for their minds and willpower. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton and told Tang Ruyan and the other pets to fight the surrounding beasts while he and the Little Skeleton dealt with the beast king. Deaths and revivals were alternated. Finally, their time was up. When they were about to leave, same as before, Su Ping placed Tang Ruyan in his contact space. The beast king had been unable to kill Su Ping on account of his revivals; Su Ping and the Little Skeleton were also unable to kill the beast king. After all, they were too weak. The Little Skeleton was not at the Fate State yet. To defeat a Star Rank creature was a bit too much. While Su Ping was training Tang Ruyanelsewhere, at the Yedou Base City The Tang Family compound. That was the most prosperous and most glamorous place of all the base cities, Yedou. Of the entire Yedou Base City, the Tang Family was certainly the most influential family. Thanks to the Tang Family, the Yedou Base City was able to be one of the leading Class A base cities. The base city and the Tang Family were closely tied together. When beasts came to invade the base city, The Tang Family would offer great help. At the moment, as required by the Tang Family, the city gates had been closed. Questioning travelers was being carried out. Trading with the other base cities had come to a pause. The base city would only open its doors if a truly influential force was demanding it; otherwise, the base city would be closed to all. That night, There was no sound in the huge Tang Family compound. The core members and elders were gathered in the hall. The elders were sitting on their sandalwood chairs while the core members were standing in the hall. Chapter 551 - Outbreak Sir, the third and fourth generations of our family have returned. Those of the fifth generation who are still training out there were told to find a hiding spot and only come back when everything settles, a middle-aged man reported. He was of the second generation of the Tang family, the cornerstone generation. As for the third and fourth generations, they were still young; they represented the future of the Tang family. As for the fifth generation, they were even younger. They were still out there, experiencing the world. They were the seeds of the Tang family. A middle-aged man sitting on a chair nodded after listening to the report. The man appeared sickly and his hair was turning gray. It seemed that he was still recovering from a grave illness. If we can survive this, the Tang family will be reborn, becoming even stronger than ever before! The man stood up. A rosy color climbed to his cheeks, making him look a bit healthier. However, everyone was able to tell that he was merely using his astral powers to keep up appearances. The Tang family has a history of eight hundred years and I am currently in charge. During those glorious eight hundred years, we have had two legendary battle pet warriors and 72 titled battle pet warriors! Weve fought many battles, hunted beast kings and slain hundreds of ninth-rank beasts. We fought for the Yedou Base City and weve sent help to more than a dozen base cities to protect them from beast strikes! We have never escaped from any battle and we never lost one! The Situ family and the Wang family are asking for the moon if they think they can cannibalize us because I got hurt during cultivation! The man addressed the room vigorously, with bright piercing eyes, The Tang family will not fall and will not lose. The only ones who can defeat us are basically ourselves! The people in the room were inspired by that resounding declaration! They had never lost a battle! The glory of the Tang family will not end! Eight hundred years the Tang family had strived. Some dynasties would not even last that long. Weve heard from our sources that the Situ family and the Tang family will get to the Yedou Base City overnight to strike us! The family head, Tang Linzhan, gave a once over at the room as he slowly took his seat. I will try my best to recover in the next three days. I will let your future family head, Tang Ruyu, take care of all arrangements and plans during the next three days! Many people turned their eyes to focus on a girl. She was but eighteen or nineteen years of age. Young as she was, she could keep a cold appearance and calmness in such a grave situation. Many people were aware that the girl was their future leader and she had earned their recognition and trust with her abilities. The bond of blood was not the only standard when determining the future family head; the candidate had to be equipped with excellent abilities. There was no doubt that of the fourth generation, Tang Ruyu was the most talented one! Of all the past geniuses and talents of the Tang family, Tang Ruyu was the more outstanding one as well! She had become a master battle pet warrior when she was merely eighteen years old. She had overpowered most of the younger generation; not even the family elders questioned her strength. Compared to Tang Ruyu, their children didnt even come close. Even the students learning in the best academy of the Subcontinent District would merely be at the seventh rank when they were eighteen. Those who were at the eighth rank at such a young age would be considered celebrity students in the academy! Tang Ruyu also excelled in planning and strategy! She had been entrusted with the mission of leading the family at a critical and difficult moment. Some were worried but no one opposed having her take the lead. The elders had no issue with that at all. They were aware that, while Tang Ruyu was the nominal leader, she was just carrying out orders from the sly fox, Tang Zhanlin. Yes, sir! Tang Ruyu stood up. Her voice was neither humble nor pushy. Tang Zhanlin nodded. Ive told the mayor to keep the status quo in the base city and try not to alert the enemies for the time being. We shall be adequately prepared in the next three days. Im going to show the world that the Tang family will not fall victim of bullying, even without legendary battle pet warriors! The Tang family will prevail! people chanted vigorously. Even without legendary battle pet warriors, the Tang family was still one of the four ancient families. We will defeat all those who dare invade our territory Tang Ruyu thus claimed. That night, a secret meeting was held. To make arrangements for the next three days. After the meeting, some elders escorted Tang Linzhan to a secret cultivation location of the Tang family. Sir, will the Situ family and the Wang family suspect anything if we issue the notice so quickly? I mean to have them suspect things, suspecting that Ive deliberately spread intel to them through their informants. They may change their strategies. While our sources of information within those families are concealed well, theres no telling if they would later be exposed. Maybe the two families have also fed us information purposefully. That is true. Otherwise, it would be unlikely for us to know a strike that is going to happen three days later. I wonder if theyre going to strike earlier, since theyre altering their plans. Hard to tell. We shall see. Some elders chatted and parted ways later. Two days went by. On the night two days after, a large number of flames suddenly appeared outside the Yedou Base City, illuminating the night sky. Charge!! Many people jumped out from underground, outside the north gate of the Yedou Base City. They used pets of the stone family to tunnel their way directly to the city gate. The guards immediately sounded the alarm, right after the initial stage of shock because of the sudden invasion. Soon after the alarm, the formerly closed gate was opened. Suddenly, chaos descended near the guards on the city wall. They began to fight each other and some were killed instantly. We have moles among us!! a person shouted miserably. The north gate of the Yedou Base City had been breached. Many people quickly found their way through the door and into the city. Some titled battle pet warriors flew across the wall. There had to be more than a hundred of them! People would be startled if they ever saw this! Titled battle pet warriors were second only to legendary battle pet warriors, and yet, more than a hundred were breaching the base city. How shocking! They charged toward the Tang family compound as they entered the Yedou Base City through the gate. Along the way, their battle pets stomped and destroyed the many buildings and stores. Some residents lost their lives in their sleep and some were crushed to death by their fallen houses. The battle pet warriors didnt care about those residents at all. As far as they were concerned, the people who had no fighting abilities were puny insects who had nothing to do with them. Charge!! The shouts and bellows were heard all across the Yedou Base City. Countless battle pet warriors swarmed into the Yedou Base City, pressing toward the Tang family compound. Soon, many people were gathered outside the Tang family compound. Several fireballs were discharged into the Tang family estate. However, there was a large shield over the compound that fended off the fireballs. Many disciples had ready themselves inside the Tang territory. They were armed to the teeth, ready for battle. Listen up, members of the Situ family, lets wipe out the Tang family! a man shouted and a dragon snarled after him. Many titled battle pet warriors summoned their battle pets and descended over the Tang family compound. Chapter 552 - Aggression and Betrayal Onward!! The ninth-rank beasts took the lead and charged their way into the Tang family compound. The other battle pet warriors formed arrays to converge their astral powers. The battle pets they summoned were grouped according to their categories. Some of the battle pets that were of the same family were able to collaboratively unleash some bloodline skills. Boom_! The shield over the Tang family compound gave out a loud noise. The bugle of war was sounded. Humph. They are early indeed. Inside the Tang family compound, an elder crossed his hands behind his back and stood on a platform, looking down on the scene from a high spot. The enemies were upon them, like surging tides. He could not tell how many there were but he was sure that it was a force prepared to destroy the Tang family. I cannot believe its you, Brother Three! The elders eyes flickered in the darkness. If Su Ping were there, he would have recognized that the elder was Tang Mingqing, the one who had visited his store. His eyes were as sharp as those of a vulture. He dialed a number on his phone; he said with a low voice, Sir, everything is ready. Were waiting for your arrival. Good, the man answered in a deep voice. In the meantime, the shield over the Tang family compound was getting weaker by the minute. It would be quickly destroyed, given the many battle pet warriors and pets involved in the attack. While the shield was about to crack, some noises were abruptly heard behind the invaders. Many fireballs rained down from the sky. The ground trembled as some slops were raised and from them rolled down many boulders. Ambush!! The Tactic Army is behind us! Lets go! A leader of the invaders took decisive action; the invading force immediately turned around and charged toward their assailants. The titled battle pet warriors who had been observing joined in the battle to crush the Tang family assailants. After all, many of the battle pet warriors were also the elite fighters of their respective families. As the invaders were caught in that fight, the shield over the Tang family compound broke; many battle pets then charged forth from inside the Tang family compound. The battle pets unleashed many types of long-range strikes, making loud noises. Mist was created; fire was summoned and ice was born. Glamourous rays of light broke forth in the night sky. The battle pets snarled and barked, exploring the way. Boom Bolts of lightning were kindling the night sky. The invaders looked up, only to see a flock of birds that had a wingspan of more than a dozen meters. The birds flew in the sky, much like floating buildings, and all the birds were Thunder Sparrows! The Tang familys Feather Army! No, the Thunder Sparrows are collaborating! Listen up! Set up in formation! Initiating the Dragon Formation! The invaders lined up in a special pattern as the orders were issued. They pooled their astral powers together. Instantly, as their astral powers got in sync, a huge shield appeared out of nowhere, right above the invaders; it was a shield as powerful as the one that had been protecting the Tang family compound. In the meantime, a bolt of lightning of the Thunder Sparrows making came crashing down. That bolt of lightning was hundreds of meters thick. The power surge cut off the electricity supply of half of the Yedou Base City. In the distance further away, some residents even saw electricity sparks in their houses. Boom!! The bolt of lightning came whooshing down toward the shield. Lightning flashed, lighting up the night sky. The radiance was offending to the eyes. The lighting screamed as if thousands of birds were chattering in an unpleasant way. Following the bolt of lightning were the strikes from the battle pet warriors. They shot arrows that could pierce through hard materials. The shield was already on the verge of collapsing because the bolt of lightning and the arrows had crushed it completely. Boom, boom, boom! Many battle pet warriors were hurt by the arrows. The casualties were rising among the invaders during that volley of attacks. There was no doubt that the Tang familys Feather Army gained the upper hand and had inspired awe in their enemies. Is that the Feather Army? I thought the Tang family had lost a Feather Army. How come there are still so many of them!? No, this is a mixed bunch. Not all of them are master battle pet warriors! While the invaders flew into a panic, the titled battle pet warriors among them were able to find the weaknesses of the Feather Army. The Feather Army entered the fight forcefully, but many of them were just there to make up the numbers. Even though they werent weak, they didnt work well with the master battle pet warriors. It was evident that the Tang family had mobilized members of their other armies to fill up the ranks, because of the previous loss of the Feather Army. As such, the Feather Army would be less intimidating. Brother Feng, how about we have a match? Lets see which one of us can kill more of them. Sure thing. I do want to see the power of the spear skill in your family! The titled battle pet warriors charged toward the Feather Army. Swirls appeared next to them; they summoned their battle pets and flew to clash with the Feather Army. The Feather Army was a formidable force, made by two thousand battle pet warriors. That being said, the titled battle pet warriors were not working alone, either. When it came to comparisons, the Feather Army appeared to be quite clumsy. The titled battle pet warriors tore up the Feather Armys formation. The members of the Feather Army had to deal with those titled battle pet warriors. I will go and help them! The titled battle pet warriors of the Tang family who were standing in the compound charged forth. In the meanwhile, Tang Ruyu was standing on high ground, watching and issuing commands. Right then, a person approached her and she became alerted. She turned around, only to see her father arrive, clad in armor. But her father was not as sickly as before. Rather, his eyes were full of violence and he was quite vigorous, like a caged beast about to be set free. Father Sir, you wound What wound? Did you think I would foolishly get myself hurt in cultivation? Tang Linzhan sneered. He approached Tang Ruyu and said, The Situ family and the Wang family have been coveting our things for more than six decades. They thought I did not know. Hmm. What? Do they think Im blind? Tang Ruyu was scared pale. More than sixty decades? Since she was a kid, she had always been told that the Situ family and the Wang family would battle, just any of the four ancient families would contend against each other. She had even heard that the Situ family had once killed titled battle pet warriors of the Wang family, and she had seen pictures as proof! She had thought that the Situ family and Wang family were fierce opponents. But father said that they had been working together for more than six decades! So, everything she thought was already proven was just for show? The deceased titled battle pet warriors were performers? She couldnt help but draw a long breath. Using titled battle pet warriors deaths as part of the show How cruel could the two families be! Go and get your Uncle Three, Tang Linzhan said. Tang Ruyu was about to ask why when Tang Linzhan focused his mind on the battle; he would be the person in charge from that moment on. He had to say that Tang Ruyu was to be left in charge on purpose and faked his wound. So, did he suspect there was a traitor in the family? A glint of coldness flashed past Tang Ruyus eyes. She nodded. Soon, an elder came with Tang Ruyu. The elder turned pale when he arrived and saw Tang Linzhan. Brother Three, come here, Tang Linzhan said without turning to greet the elder. The elder was unable to tell if Tang Linzhan was angry. The elder smiled fawningly at once. Sir, are you feeling better? Im so happy. We will be much more assured with you here. Come closer. Tang Linzhan didnt reply. He repeated his demand. The elder said yes and stepped over. However, after two steps, the elder unleashed astral powers and dashed toward Tang Ruyu. The fawning smile on his face turned into ferocity. It happened too fast but Tang Ruyu just glared at the elder coldly, as if she had anticipated this. She moved away, only leaving behind a blur on the spot. In the meantime, a shadow appeared; it wielded a sword to face the elder. Youre free from my containment. How is it possible? shouted the elder in surprise. He was at the upper position of the titled rank. How could Tang Ruyu escape when she was at the eighth rank? That was only a dummy version of me. Take a good look. Tang Ruyu pointed it out. The elder put on a twisted look. He shouted and punched at the shadow, reaching Tang Ruyu directly, trying to land a punch on her face. Humph! Right then, a person snorted. Before he knew it, Tang Linzhan had put himself in front of Tang Ruyu and blocked that punch in her stead. The punch landed on him but he remained perfectly still. A green glow flashed past him. Perfectly still! The elder cried out shrilly with terror in his eyes. Tang Linzhan had reached the top state of the Glass Bulwark. He could withstand the strikes from ninth-rank beasts with his body alone. Only legendary battle pet warriors or those close to the legendary rank could have hurt him! When did the current family head of the Tang family reach the top state of the Glass Bulwark? He was merely forty years of age! Not even the elder could have done that. I wanted to give you a chance but you threw it away, Tang Linzhan declared coldly. Bang! He punched out, as quick as lightning. The next second, the terror-stricken elder trembled. There was a hole on his chest. His lips trembled. With a bitter expression, the elder murmured, Sir please forgive my family His voice died down before he could finish his sentence. You should have realized the price of betrayal. Tang Linzhan flicked the blood off his hand and went away. Tang Ruyu stared indifferently at the corpse and the shadow behind her disappeared. Her face was a bit pale. After all, that elder had been at the upper position of the titled rank. She wouldnt have survived that strike if her father hadnt stepped in. While the traitor had been uprooted, things werent looking good for the Tang family. The Situ and Tang families were prepared. They had many titled battle pet warriors while the Tang familys Feather Army was on the verge of splitting up. The titled battle pet warriors were riding their ninth-rank battle pets, charging all over. The Tang family was losing ground. Roar!! Right then, a primitive roar pierced the night sky. Every member of the Tang family wore a grave face. Their blood was freezing; they were terrified by that feeling. Is that a beast king?! Boom! A gigantic rhino-like thing appeared. The creature had sharp spikes all over its body. The battle pet warriors of the Situs and the Wangs were making way for it. That gigantic creature charged toward the Tang family compound. Several ninth-rank battle pets of the Tang family stopped on their tracks after hearing the creatures roar. Trembling, the battle pets began to withdraw. The beat kings power overwhelmed everyone present. While it ran around as if under orders, those ninth-rank battle pets ran toward the beast king, even though their shaking had not stopped. Bang! Bang! An invisible force in the air crushed almost all the ninth-rank battle pets to death. One of the battle pets that was of the stone family didnt die at once but was close. The gates of the Tang family compound fell. Sir! Tang Ruyu was startled. On the other hand, Tang Linzhan didnt appear to be quite surprised. Get the Ocean Umbrella ready. Lets kill the beast! Tang Ruyu ran off at once But before long, Tang Ruyu had returned; she appeared to be agitated. In a hurry, she broke the news, Father sir, theres something wrong with the Ocean Umbrella! What? Tang Linzhan was scared by this. The Ocean Umbrella was their family treasure and heirloom. What could go wrong with it? The man taking care of the Ocean Umbrella was a person he trusted with his heart and soul. All of a sudden, a man came shouting in indignation; it was Tang Mingqing. Sir, its Brother Seven. He has turned against us! Tang Linzhan trembled. He had almost blacked out. The man I trusted the most betrayed me? He would have been less surprised if his daughter Tang Ruyu would have been the one to betray the Tang family. He would have never believed that the man he saw as a brother, the one who had saved him from peril so many times, and the one who had almost died for him would betray him! No way The voice was hoarse, as if there were a fire in his throat. But he didnt sound certain. Sir! Tang Mingqing shouted. Tang Linzhan came back to his senses but he was still a bit absent-minded. Soon after, sharpness came back to his eyes; he couldnt allow himself to give in because he was the man in command of the Tang family. Brother Seven cannot break the Ocean Umbrella or take it away, even if he betrayed us. Ill go and take a look; you stay here, he said to Tang Ruyu. She nodded. Tang Linzhan ran toward the darkness. Chapter 553 - Her Glorious Return Pixie Pet Store, Longjiang Base City. Inside a cultivation site. Boom! While a loud, ear-splitting noise resounded, the ugly beast fell to the ground. Standing before the fallen figure was a panting, slim girl: Tang Ruyan. Her dark hair danced in the air; there was more coldness on her delicate face and eyes. The gods had lost most of their territories to the beasts in that divinity realm. Countless had died after years of wars. Some of the deceased managed to resist the pull from the realms of the undead and stayed on by leveraging their Divine Energy. However, the undead and dark force had gradually affected those souls, gradually turning them into undead creatures. There was a time when those undead creatures were gods, beasts, or the original undead creatures that had once lived there. After becoming undead creatures, the previous gods would have a change of temper. They would be seized by the urge to take blood. You made a mistake there. You could have used your Glass Bulwark to fend off the spike attack because youve reached the peak state of the Glass Bulwark. However, you chose to dodge to the side and thereby missed the best chance and angle to strike back Su Ping was giving her instructions. Tang Ruyan had been progressing by leaps and bounds. She had been staying in the cultivation sites day after day and training alongside Su Ping. She had absorbed a fair amount of Divine Energy in the process! She had also absorbed the full benefit of the herbs that Su Ping had given her. She had also collected other herbs in that place. As such, she had rapidly climbed to the ninth rank; she had become a titled battle pet warrior! She battled using all the secret skills she had learned when she was in the Tang family and Su Ping had witnessed the entire process. After seeing her repeatedly using them, Su Ping had also learned the three most important secret skills. With some practice, he had managed to reach the peak of those skills. That was why he could tell she could have used the Glass Bulwark and fended off the strike of the beast king. It was true that she was fighting a beast king, but a beast king would not necessarily exert full strength at all times. Just then, it was evident that the beast king had merely wanted to nudge Tang Ruyan away. However, Tang Ruyan didnt pick up that clue. She hopped to the side and tried to fight back, only to cost her a life! Phew! Phew! Tang Ruyan was trying to catch her breath. That was not the first time she had defeated a beast king. She had been thrilled at first. Right then, she had become more than used to that feeling She did have to die five times to kill one beast king! Of course, it was true that she wasnt relying on her battle pets. She counted completely on herself. She had become used to this method of battling under Su Pings guidance and instructions during the past few days. Su Ping had asked why she thought she couldnt do it when her battle pets could. The thought had eventually made sense to her. She would not have an excuse to lose if she was fighting a beast king Su Ping had brainwashed her without her realizing that it was a false claim, to begin with. Tang Ruyan frowned when Su Ping gave her that piece of advice. She was still under the conviction that she was dreaming. But how could all of it be that real? She could feel the improvement in her. She was sure that when she woke up from the dream-even if she was still at the seventh rankshe would still remember how she fought the battles and that would still be of great benefit to her. It was just like it happened to people who were trying to solve math problems, later dreaming of a solution, which ended up being correct. I understand, Tang Ruyan said. She would often complain about Su Pings instructions at the very beginning of the training. However, after trial and error, she realized that Su Ping would always be right. She would achieve good results if she followed Su Pings instructions. She was amazed by his experience She was also surprised, since her subconscious mind was somehow telling her how powerful that guy was! She was speechless, after noticing how her subconscious mind would tell her such things. But she remembered Su Pings deeds in reality. It might be that she recognized his strength even in her dreams. This guy is indeed a freak, even in my dreams. A big guy is coming. Be ready. Su Ping did not linger on that subject. He noticed something was coming as he was about to set off. Boom! The ground was shaking. He heard a hoarse noise and then a foul smell assaulted him. He saw a behemoth coming toward them. Another beast king! That one was even more formidable than the one that Tang Ruyan had just finished. That beast king seemed to be at the Ocean State, like the Swamp War Crocodile that Su Ping once had. Su Ping gave an order. Finish it! This time, the order was not for Tang Ruyan alone. The Purple Python and the customers battle pets threw themselves into the fray as well. He was training a new group of his customers battle pets. He had been journeying around in different cultivation sites for more than a month already. When the Inferno Dragon saw that beast king, the former stood up and snarled, itchy to join in the fight by itself. Contrary to its wishes, Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon to stay put. The Inferno Dragon had gained a combat strength of 25 points after they returned from the Realm of Purple-blood Dragons; dealing with that beast king would only be a warm-up exercise at this point. The Inferno Dragon would only be a big bully for that beast king. On the other hand, the Dark Dragon Hound was lying on the ground. What a lazy dog. In the meantime, Tang Ruyan had charged toward the beast king. She was holding a dark sword she had picked up from a place full of remains. There had been many corpses of gods scattered about; they had died because of the many complicated traps in that location. It seemed that the owner of that place had once been a vile character; the proof lay in the structure of the buildings. Su Ping picked up some skills books there and the skills had a sinister nature. Some of those skills would require the user to drink blood in order to practice them. A couple of skills would affect the practitioners mindset and make them bloodthirsty. Su Ping would naturally show his disdain for such sinister skills then he would make the best of the time available and learn them. He learned them together with Tang Ruyan. He would not lose anything if she learned them. Besides, his sole purpose of taking Tang Ruyan to the cultivation sites with him was so that she could grow. It was just that Tang Ruyan was not learning as quickly as Su Ping did. He had mastered the skills when Tang Ruyan was merely halfway through; the skills were of the Fate State. The skills could be too intricate for her, considering the fact that she was at the ninth rank. After all, part of the skills was related to the manipulation of space. Whoosh! Tang Ruyan resorted to the Shadow Tracing, which increased her speed drastically. That was a legendary skill of the Ocean State and Tang Ruyan was giving her best effort. Like a ghost, she instantly reached the beast king. Her eyes turned red and her black hair was messy. Her hair became many a machete and she wielded all the blades together with the dark sword she was holding. She was using one of the skills she had learned together with Su Ping, Demon Possession! That was a Fate State skill and she was just scratching its surface. She could enter the state after a fashion and could only stay at the elementary level. Her speed, strength, and perception would increase over time while under such a state. She could also be immune to some element strikes; she would be immune to spatial strikes as well if she could practice the skill to the peak. Pff! The black sword left a meters-deep wound on the beast king. Blood gushed out from the wound that was not healing any time soon. The demonic aura in the wound was sucking out the blood. That was another skill she had learned, Sword of Blood, also of the Fate State. It took a great deal of blood to learn that move, and the best kind of blood would be that of undead creatures blood. The blood would be used to refine both the sword and the users mind. Only when your mind was cruel could your moves be cruel! Although wounded, the beast king was not an easy target. A dark mist surrounded the howling beast king, which locked out space; no one was able to sense anything while inside. Besides, the dark mist could secretly seep into the enemies bodies to devour their energy. Su Ping had immediately sensed the oddness of the dark mist, but he didnt warn Tang Ruyan. If it were him, he could think of dozens of ways to kill the beast king. But he only needed her to find or devise a solution on her own. While Su Ping was unable to see what was happening, he could sense her situation. Roar! The beast king bellowed as it dashed toward Tang Ruyan. The Purple Python and the other battle pets tried to distract the beast king. Tang Ruyan was dashing about. While in the Demon Possession state and using Shadow Tracing, she was reaching a speed close to the Ocean State. She had managed to dodge all of the strikes. Even though she couldnt see clearly, the Sword of Blood had lent her an ability to sense the trace of the beast king. Charge! Her red eyes were filled with darkness. Her hair was spread in all directions. The machetes made with her hair swiftly slashed at the beast kings neck. That was a fatal part for the beast king. Still, her strike failed. Because the beast king was merely an illusion! Roar!! A large, fierce-looking mouth reached Tang Ruyan and the sharp fangs tore her into pieces right away. The pain came. She returned to her normal state the next second. The beast king was still roaring in her direction, clearly surprised. Tang Ruyan realized that she had very likely just died. Frustrated, she wielded her sword again. Several minutes later. The beast king collapsed on the ground. Tang Ruyan sat on the corpse, panting. Her hair had gone back to normal, coming down to her shoulders and shrinking to its original size. She looked pale; that battle had consumed much of her energy. You had the battle pets fighting alongside you. Still, you died six times and you made three mistakes. Su Ping shook his head. Tang Ruyan was speechless. Su Ping would provide her with negative reviews, crushing her confidence after each battle. I am working hard! Those are beast kings, for gods sake! She said those exact words to Su Ping but he disproved of such an excuse. She didnt feel good saying those things to Su Ping the freak, either. I understand. She stood up. I will be careful next time. She knew the mistakes she had made even without Su Ping telling her. She was mad. She was mad at herself! If that were reality, even a small error would mean the end of her life! Su Ping said no more since he could tell she had learned her lesson. He took a look at his watch. Its about time. Close your eyes. Tang Ruyan raised her eyebrows. What is it about time? Dont ask. I wont close my eyes if you dont tell me the reason. Fine. Bang! Before Tang Ruyan learned the meaning of that answer, she felt pain in her head and she began to lose her sight. What the heck Those words were making their way toward her mouth, but she closed her eyes before she was able to utter them; the last image she saw was Su Ping standing in front of her, watching as she fell to the ground. She saw Su Pings bare feet on the beast kings corpse. She could no longer keep her eyes open. She fainted. Why wouldnt you listen? Su Ping shook his head. He placed her in his contract space and returned. She can protect herself now. It is time for her to go back home, he murmured. Su Ping summoned Tang Ruyan after they arrived at the store. She was still unconscious. Chapter 554 - Strange Constitution Joanna sat in a nursing pen on the side, eyeing both with curiosity. Su Ping didnt offer an explanation. Get up. Su Ping kicked Tang Ruyan and canceled their temporary contract. Soon, Tang Ruyan came back to her senses. She opened her eyes and looked around, confused. The store? She felt her head was heavy. What happened to me? Tang Ruyan rubbed her head and asked Su Ping. You got drunk. Joanna rolled her eyes. Can he make up a worse lie? However, to Joannas greater astonishment, Tang Ruyan didnt seem to doubt that. She simply said oh, seemingly having bought such an excuse. What Joanna was dumbstruck. They had been working in the store for quite a long time; how come she failed to see that the girl was a fool? How could she have believed that lame excuse? Su Ping was relieved since Tang Ruyan didnt question him. He had just asked the system. The Dream Inducer worked on her and would stop working from that moment onwards. Her memories of the cultivation site were sealed away. Do you remember anything before you passed out? Su Ping decided to sound her out. Tang Ruyan shook her head. I dont. Anyway, why was I drunk? Ive never been a drinker. I told you to drink some wine with me. Uncle Li next door had a dog that gave birth to some puppies. I decided that it would be good to celebrate, Su Ping answered. Joanna: Tang Ruyan could not believe what she had just heard. Anyway, it doesnt matter. I thought the Tang family was in trouble. Get ready. Its about time you go back home. Su Ping waved his hand. Tang Ruyan came back to her senses at the mention of her family. She crawled up from the ground. How, how long have I been out? A day or two. Su Ping heaved a sigh. You should really practice your drinking. You cant hold your liquor at all. A girl should learn to drink and smoke. Tang Ruyan: A day or two? Really? That long? She never drank wine and the Tang family forbade drinking. She didnt even know if she could trust Su Ping or not. Im going to go right away, Tang Ruyan said at once. Either way, the important task at hand was to hurry back to the Tang family. She was sure she would hate herself for the rest of her life if she were too late! Su Ping didnt stop her. Be careful. Yes, I will, she said. She dashed out toward the door, only to see that she couldnt get the door to open. Su Ping opened the door for her. To her surprise, the store looked different; more spacious, and more elegant. Whats this about? Oh, I redid the store while you were out, Su Ping answered, Weve made money, right? I thought it was high time we dolled up the store. That makes sense, Tang Ruyan thought. Su Ping could make the pets become amazing and he did charge princely sums for his services. Still, the customers saw it as money well spent. Su Ping had a stunning daily revenue that no other pet store could compare to. Only the franchise stores operating in major base cities under famous brands could have revenues close to what the Pixie Pet Store made. Wheres the bathroom? Tang Ruyan looked around and asked. I thought you were in a hurry. But I cannot go back with messy hair and a dirty face! Su Ping pointed the way. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton while Tang Ruyan went to clean herself up. He patted its skull and told it again what he had said before. The Little Skeleton nodded. Although its reactions could be seen as slow, it was actually quite smart. Soon, Tang Ruyan came back. She had fixed her hair and cleaned her face. Now and then, there would be a glint of sharpness in her eyes that had not been there before. She might not have realized it herself but she was becoming more capable and experienced than before. Su Ping was less worried. This is strange. I think my hair is longer, Tang Ruyan voiced her doubt. Is that so? I didnt notice. My hair is longer. Im sure of it. Tang Ruyan sounded affirmative. Girls were quite sensitive to the length of their hair. Su Ping was forced to come up with an excuse. I think its probably because of the drinking. The alcohol stimulated the female hormones in you, which have in turn made your hair grow. The fact it can happen is proof that youre not resistant to alcohol at all, because you never drank in the past. Are you sure? Yes, Im sure! Tang Ruyan moved away from the subject. She cast a look at the Little Skeleton. Are you sure you want to lend the Little Skeleton to me? Yes. Tang Ruyan was relieved. She would worry less with the Little Skeleton keeping her company. I shall go then. Tang Ruyan looked into Su Pings eyes. She wasnt sure if she would make it back alive. She felt sad. Su Ping could tell she was having second thoughts. But he was sure that she would be fine with the Little Skeleton and her improvement. She would only suffer from misfortune if several legendary battle pet warriors were to strike her at the same time. Go. Remember to bring us some souvenirs. Su Ping was still the ever heartless creature. Tang Ruyan bit her lower lip and eventually turned away. Tang Ruyan didnt hear anything else from Su Ping as she reached the door. How disappointing. Although frustrated, she left the store without looking back. She was afraid that he would see the tears in her eyes. So, she kept her head low and walked on, faster and faster until she bumped into a lamp post. She covered her forehead, walked around the lamp pole, and went away. Suddenly, she remembered that Su Ping had promised to lend her the Little Skeleton. She turned around, and to her great relief, the Little Skeleton was there with her. She patted its skull. Ill have to rely on you when I get back home. The Little Skeleton looked at her. The red glow flickered in its eye sockets as if the Little Skeleton were blinking. Tang Ruyuan smiled at the Little Skeleton. She looked at the store but Su Ping was not there. Feeling dejected, she went away. Xiao Tang, where are you going? someone said to her. Tang Ruyan turned to meet the speaker. It was Su Pings mom, Li Qingru. Tang Ruyan forced a smile. Im going back home. Home? Isnt your home far away? Yes, it is. Do you have enough money for transportation? Yes, dont worry. Tang Ruyan stepped away in haste. She only freed herself from that sadness after she left that street. She heaved a sigh and focused her mind on the Tang family. She hailed a cab to get to the train station. I think I had a long dream While on the way, Tang Ruyans mind began to wander. She felt she had a long, long dream but she could not, for the life of her, remember what that dream was about. This would always be the case with her. She would get up and forget the dream. What? Soon, Tang Ruyan noticed something peculiar about herself. Her senses were heightened. She could sense the subtle noises and the energy of battle pet warriors. She noticed that the astral powers inside her were profound. She was not at the seventh rank it was the ninth rank! What? Tang Ruyan was in shock. Baffled, she asked herself, Is there something wrong with my senses? Since when could drinking increase ones rank? She recalled stories she had heard when she was a kid. Rumors had it that people with uncommon constitutions could be awakened after eating certain things and they could find great potential within themselves! For example, some could possess the power of lightning after being struck by lightning; some were able to climb walls after being bitten by spiders! So Was she one of those people who had uncommon constitutions? Is drinking the trigger?! Tang Ruyan opened her eyes wide in exaltation. She got drunk once and she had climbed two ranks. How amazing! If that was the case, she was the luckiest! She could not help but burst into loud laughter. Ha, ha, ha Hiss! The taxi driver suddenly swerved the wheel. Terrified, he glared at the crazy woman sitting at the back seat through the rearview mirror. He reached toward his phone, thinking about calling the police. Theres a crazy person in my car! What do you think youre doing! All of a sudden, the laughter stopped. Tang Ruyan grabbed the drivers seat and pulled herself closer to him. She could sense that the driver was up to no good. She couldnt tell why she had that feeling but she did sense this. Out of pure instinct, she unleashed her killing intent and she didnt even realize she had done so. Her hair was dancing, gradually taking the shape of machetes. A ghost!!! the driver screamed. With a bang, the car bumped into the railings. Tang Ruyan stepped out of the car. As she stared at the smoking car, she wondered if the driver had been obsessed with her because of her beauty. She shook her head. She was still happy about her big improvement. Some had stopped their cars, surrounding the car crash scenes. Amid peoples stares, she tried to unleash her astral powers, and then, off the ground she went! Whoosh! She was flying! She wasnt dreaming that! She opened her eyes wide in disbelief. She was a titled battle pet warrior!! The onlookers were surprised. That driver was surely courting death, having crashed the car when a titled battle pet warrior was a passenger. Excited, Tang Ruyan flew onward. Whoosh! She disappeared from the spot. Oh, crap, I forgot to tell her. Pixie Pet Store. Soon after Tang Ruyan left, Su Ping thought of something. He patted his head. She must be curious about her rank. I forgot to tell her I wonder if she has already left the base city. Su Ping called her at once. She answered her phone. All he could hear was her wild laughter. That sounded all too familiar. She would act like that when she was in the cultivation site. Has she gone nuts again? He wondered. Ha, ha, ha, listen up, my dear boss, I am at the titled rank! Tang Ruyan shouted. Su Ping could hear the wind on the phone. He supposed she was flying at the moment. He pictured how a girl was flying around, laughing like a deranged person; the image made him shudder. Listen up, Im a super genius. I have a special constitution. I cannot believe that I can become stronger by drinking. Ha, ha, ha. Dont you envy me? Tang Ruyan screamed. Su Ping curled his lips. The girl needs to see a doctor. Su Ping interrupted her, Listen, I transferred some of my astral powers so that you could improve. Get your head right. I called to tell you this. Her laughter came to an abrupt stop. Chapter 555 - Secret Weapon Are you sure about that? Tang Ruyan finally found her voice, although trembling Of course Im sure. Why else do you think you rose in rank so quickly? Su Ping answered with a question. But But Ive never heard of anyone who could do that. Youre not lying to me, are you? Tang Ruyan was still suspicious. No, Im not. Su Ping sounded sincere. I would never lie to you. There are tons of stuff you dont know from this world. Do you think of me as a liar? Yes, I do. Then I want to break off our relations. After a moment, Su Ping heard Tang Ruyans voice again. You imparted your astral powers to me. Will that harm you? Will your rank drop? You dont have to worry about that. Go and deal with the mess in your Tang family, answered Su Ping casually. Tang Ruyan said nothing in reply. The call was hung up. She looked down at the street from the sky, the small dots that were vehicles and people. She felt the surging astral powers inside her. Tang Ruyan bit her lips. He had offered a great help to her and yet he still managed to sound nonchalant. That guy always pretending to be distant She took a deep breath and opened a swirl in the sky. She had a flying pet with a ninth-rank bloodline but was still at the eighth rank. Since she had become a titled battle pet warrior, she could ride her flying pet and fly back home across the wilderness. That would allow her to fly in a straight line, and thus be able to get home faster. Whoosh! The swirl opened and a multicolor crested bird came out. Tang Ruyan hopped onto the back of the bird and put the Little Skeleton on the bird as well. Tang Ruyan told her pet to fly away at full speed. Its strange. I think I have an extra pet As she sat on the back of her pet, to her surprise, Tang Ruyan noticed that there was an unfamiliar consciousness in her mind. Like her other pets, that consciousness was sleeping so she didnt notice it before. What is that? Did I pick up a pet when I was out of it? How so? She didnt remember signing a contract with any pet. Was it Did Su Ping give me the pet when I was drunk? She tried to summon the pet. Soon, that consciousness woke up and answered her call. She gained a close feeling to that consciousness immediately and that would only happen with contracted pets. It is my pet. But what is it? Curious, Tang Ruyan summoned the pet. From the swirl poured out a stressful energy. A pair of dark, golden eyes opened and gazed at Tang Ruyan who was standing outside the swirl. Tang Ruyan could hardly believe it. A beast king? She established eye contact with the beast king. Her heart was racing. She felt her blood was boiling; it was as if she were getting excited uncontrollably. Was it because of this beast king? That was not the most important question right then. She was sure that Su Ping was behind this. He was the only one who would give out beast kings left and right! No one else could afford that! She closed the swirl. Thrilled, she dialed Su Pings number. Her number was still in service, as she had yet to leave the base citys territory. Did you give me a beast king? She blurted the question right out. Su Ping was taken aback by that question. He slapped his head. Ah, I forgot to tell you. Yes, I captured a beast king for you. Its a good one, be sure to treat it nicely. Tang Ruyan was full of mixed feelings. Surprise wasnt added to that mixture; only Su Ping could give away beast kings like this. But, did she deserve it? Was she worth it? After a moment of silence, she murmured, If I can get back, I will repay your kindness. Of course you will. Im counting on you to come back and clean the stores waste, Su Ping gave her a perfunctory response and ended the call. He had just happened to capture that beast king which was merely at the Ocean State. He didnt want to waste an enhanced advanced beast-catching ring on that beast king so he thought he might just as well give it to Tang Ruyan. It was suitable for her. A ninth-rank battle pet warrior could sign a contract with beast kings of the Ocean State. Su Ping would save the beast-catching rings for Fate State beast kings; those creatures were the ones that would earn him more money. Tang Ruyan bit her teeth. She wasnt upset because of Su Pings attitude. She simply realized that there wasnt anything she could give to repay him, considering his strength and status. That was the hardest thing for her. One day, I will catch up with you. Tang Ruyan promised herself. Soon, she reached the Longjiang Base City border. A person approached her; it was a titled battle pet warrior who was in charge of guarding the border. Miss Tang, is that you? The middle-aged man was going to check who was approaching. The fact that it was Tang Ruyan took the middle-aged man aback. He was able to sense that the girl had reached the titled rank. But wasnt she working in Su Pings store? How could she have become a titled battle pet warrior at such a young age? Many big shots in the base city knew about Tang Ruyan; after all, she was one of the two girls working in Su Pings store, and all titled battle pet warriors in the Longjiang Base City knew Joanna, the legendary battle pet warrior. When the Tang family sent armies to the Pixie Pet Store It caused such a huge sensation that it was impossible to cover that information. People knew that the Tang family went there to ask for the girl to be returned but failed. As for the other girl who went to Su Pings store, many titled battle pet warriors collected her information as well, later finding out that she was Su Pings student. Yes. Tang Ruyan nodded to the middle-aged man. I have to be away for a while. The middle-aged man stepped to the side and said with respect, Sure thing, sure thing. This way, please. Although he, too, was a titled battle pet warrior, he couldnt afford to be rude to the girl who worked for that legendary store owner. Tang Ruyan felt flattered. In the old days, the only titled battle pet warriors who would treat her with respect were the ones who belonged to the Tang family and they only respected her because she was the future family head. Thank you. Tang Ruyan expressed her gratitude and flew away. The middle-aged man noticed the Little Skeleton on the back of the bird. He told himself that indeed the girl was the store owners favorite; he had sent his own battle pet to keep her company. How nice. The night ended. Dawn broke! Over the Yedou Base City, the darkness of the night was fading away and the light was shining with increasing radiance. However, that was not the light of hope. It merely allowed for people to clearly see the blood and corpses that were hidden in the darkness of the night. The fight was still ongoing. Beasts were howling The Tang family was still trying to push back the Situ and Wang families! One night passed. The Tang family remained standing, but it cost them dearly! The once elegant and breathtaking garden had been turned upside down. The lakes and ponds had been tainted red with blood; humans and beasts corpses were everywhere. Charge! Battle pet warriors from the two sides were fighting at close quarters. Even after one night, the fight was still intense and there was no sign of it reaching an end. Outside the Tang family compound, the beast king had fallen. The hill-like beast king had a huge wound in its stomach. Its internal organs had slipped out. Not far from the dead beast king there was something like a python but it was more than two hundred meters long with iron-like scales. There were sharp blades on its cheeks. The python beast king was lying in a pool of blood. Huge cuts ran across its scaled body. That beast king had also died. Many titled battle pet warriors from the Tang family were gathered together. Most of them were drenched in blood. They were there with the healers, trying to recover. Tang Linzhan wore golden armor. He supported himself with the broken umbrella. He, too, was tainted red with blood. There was a deep wound on his face and the blood had dried up. However, the unhealed wound did give him a hideous look. Tang Ruyu was wearing silver armor, carrying a sharp sword on her back. She looked very tired. The caked blood had turned her hair into a mess. She could still hear the screams and shouts, which meant the battle had yet to end. The sun was rising on the horizon. Light was breaking through the clouds, but it had only illuminated the desperation and fatigue on everyones faces. They were worn out as if having fought for a year! She had no idea how many members of the Tang family had passed away. She had no idea how many remained standing! There were so many people she was familiar with who had perished, even some were still kids. Many titled battle pet warriors had died as well. On the other hand, the Situ family and the Wang family still had a large number of warriors hiding at the back, safe and sound. They were taking the slow approach so that they could cut their losses. It wasnt surprising for them to resort to that method. The Tang family would not get any more reinforcements for this battle. The Tang family had asked for aid to all the connections they had and all the titled battle pet warriors that would have offered help were already there. Some of them had died. Some of them were being treated and would reenter the fight after being healed! Suddenly, a shout came from outside and it was so loud that it traveled across the battlefront and reached everyones ear in the Tang family compound. Listen up!! A person at the peak of the titled rank was talking Lay down your arms and well spare your lives! Those who surrender to us will be granted positions in our families corresponding to your strengths! When the Tang family is gone and the Wang family gets all the resources, our Wang family will be much more powerful. Join us to get better treatment! Those who still want to put up a fight will only be punished with death!! The loud shout echoed across the battlefield. Bah! An elder who was having his wounds treated spat out some blood and screamed, Alive or dead, I am one of the Tang family. I will not go to another family! Youre right! I will be the first to kill anyone who surrenders! The titled battle pet warriors shouted viciously. Surrendering? That was just a ruse for the Wang and Situ families to cut losses. Once the Tang family went down, none of their members would be spared, whether surrendering or not. Tang Linzhan was furious. He clenched the umbrella in his hand. The umbrella had lost its glow. It was hard to imagine it had been the Tang familys protection. Lying next to the umbrella was a corpse. It had once been the seventh elder of the Tang family, the one who Tang Linzhan trusted the most; the one who Tang Linzhan had killed with his own hands. Tang Ruyu had previously informed him that something was wrong with the umbrella. But it turned out that the umbrella itself was not broken; the seventh elder didnt have the strength to destroy a legendary artifact yet. It was the Ocean Umbrellas container that was off. The safe had a problem. The keys were missing and the combination lock had been broken. The safe couldnt be opened. That container was quite strong and Tang Linzhan exerted great strength to pry it open. Since opening the case made him waste some time, dozens of titled battle pet warriors died while fighting against the beast king. Tang Linzhan killed two beast kings in a row, once he was able to get the Ocean Umbrella, stunning the Situ family and the Wang family. They had heard rumors about the strength of the Tang familys Ocean Umbrella. But they had only realized the truth when they witnessed the deaths of two beast kings! After catching a breath, the Situ and Wang families threw themselves back into the fight. But the energy of the Ocean Umbrella had been exhausted. Being a titled battle pet warrior, Tang Linzhan was unable to tap into the full potential of the legendary artifact; killing two beast kings was the best that he could do. He had used up the energy stored in the umbrella, rendering it useless. Humph, you fools! Outside the Tang family compound, the family heads of the Situ family and the Wang family wore grave expressions. The Tang family turned out to be tougher than they had imagined. They failed to conquer the Tang family even after one night had passed! The Tangs had received more reinforcements than they had imagined. They had carefully calculated the Tang familys strength before they initiated the attack, including the number of titled battle pet warriors they had, including those who could be invited to lend a hand. When the battle broke out, the Situs and the Wangs noticed that the Tang family had mobilized some hidden connections they didnt know of. Some very well-known titled battle pet warriors were connected to the Tang family, but no one knew about it. Those titled battle pet warriors went to help the Tang family; they were so determined that they would even die for them! The Tang family was more resourceful than they thought! The strength of the Tang familys Ocean Umbrella was also beyond their expectation. The Situs and the Wangs thought that the umbrella was not going to work. It was rumored to be able to stop beast kings but it couldnt offer any help when two beast kings were charging together. However, the two beast kings ended up dying. Damn it. This lair of the Tang family is unbreakable. The Yedou Base City is working with the Tang family as well. Both the city and the family deserve to die! the family head of Situ family cursed. The Situ family and the Wang family had reserved some strength! After all, apart from the three contending families, there was another ancient family who wasnt involved in the fight! No one could say for sure whether that fourth family, the most scheming among them, would sneak and attack their families while they fought against the Tangs. As the saying went, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind them. As such, the Situ family and the Wang family had kept some of their forces back at home. Both families devoted half of their forces; they should have overpowered the Tang family, together with the two beast kings. However, the two families had suffered great casualties! Well have to take out our secret weapon! The family head of the Wang family was more composed. His counterpart was hesitating. The secret weapon wont aid us in the future if we do that. Its a one-time thing. Are you sure we want to waste the chance on the Tang family? That was against his wishes. The secret weapon had strong powers but it was disposable. It would be best if it could be saved for the future. The person who gave us the secret weapon never meant for us to save it. Also, say we do, how would our two families split it? The Wang family head gave a meaningful glance. The Situ family head heaved a sigh eventually. Lets do it then. A beast stepped out under his command. That vicious tiger carried an ancient-looking bell on its back. The Situ family head stepped over, picked up the bell, and walked to the dilapidated Tang family compound. As he stared at the battlefield, the Situ family head poured out his astral powers and slapped the bell. The bells opening was facing the Tang family compound. A sonic wave was blasted out. There were invisible ripples in the air. With a bang, an area in the Tang family territory suddenly caved in. Bang! Clap! Many titled battle pet warriors were resting in that area. Caught off guard, they almost fell. The healers, on the other hand, did fall into the pit. Blood was oozing out from their eyes and noses. What was that? Tang Ruyu sprang up to alert. She reacted quickly, and used astral powers to hold herself up. It was a narrow escape from dropping to her knees. Was that a tremor in space? Tang Linzhan was mildly affected. A glow rose from that broken umbrella and protected him. That strange feeling alerted him. He had met legendary battle pet warriors before and he knew one thing or two about their means. He had recognized that space disturbance. Of course, the bell was the cause. Charge! The Situ family head felt sorry as he stared at the broken bell. Still, that was a hard-earned chance. He shouted and took the lead to run forward. Whoosh! Behind him was the Wang family head. He couldnt have stayed at the back. He knew that such an attitude would upset the Situ family head. The two family heads dashed forth with their titled battle pet warriors and killed many Tang family disciples standing in their way. They forced their way into the Tang family compound. Many Tang family disciples had been wounded because of that bell and sonic blast. They quickly gave in, having no ability to fight back. Tang Linzhan, here we come! Instantly, the family heads had reached the rear of the Tang family compound. They could already see the titled battle pet warriors that were still resting there. Chapter 556 - Tang Ruyan’s Might Tang Linzhan, do you surrender to us, the Situ family? The Situ family head was a bit afraid of that Ocean Umbrella that Tang Linzhan still carried. The umbrella had enabled him to kill two beast kings. It was terrifying. Still, the Ocean Umbrella appeared to be broken and gray at the moment. Its energy must have been exhausted. Surrender to you? Tang Linzhan was still trying to catch his breath. But he stood up straight and fatigue ebbed out of his face with those words. Killing intent was getting a hold of him. I dont think the Situ family deserves to have me! Humph, since youre so eager to drop dead, let me grant that wish! The Situ family head sneered. He looked past Tang Linzhan, at the many titled battle pet warriors of the Tangs. They were struggling to stand up; however, they were unable to do so because of their wounds or possibly due to other reasons. Only the titled battle pet warriors who werent affiliated to the Tang family could manage to stand. The secret weapon means that anyone who has Tang blood in their bodies will have to deal with Space Confinement. Now, do you still want to continue this fight? He carried on coldly, Anyone who wishes to surrender can sit down. The Tang family has reached the end. Do you still want to follow your stupid family head who would hurt himself while in cultivation? Shut up! We will not allow you to insult our family head!! Some elders bellowed. They managed to stand up, stirred up by anger. They were biting their teeth so hard that their mouths were bleeding. The elders who were too seriously wounded bore the Situ family head with their glares. They shouted as they tried to stand up. We would rather die standing up than live sitting down!! a female titled battle pet warrior cried. She had a broken arm and her clothes were drenched in blood. But she found the strength to stand up on her feet with the help of others; her eyes were glued to the two enemy family heads. Hmm, courting death! The Wang family head snorted. He waved his hand and motioned at her. The titled battle pet warriors standing behind him charged toward the Tang familys titled battle pet warriors. Squish! An arrow penetrated one of the Tang familys titled warriors. That arrow pierced through his chest and his armor. Still in disbelief, that titled battle pet warrior fell to the ground and died. The other titled warriors of the Tang family were heartbroken. They could hardly move given the spatial pressure, not to mention attacking their enemies! Die! A titled battle pet warrior of the Situ family swung his sword at a Tang family elder. Furious as the latter was, he was unable to move. He immediately summoned his battle pet. Roar! The pet bellowed, but also collapsed the next second. The Space Confinement had made it hard to move about. That secret weapon was designed to target those who carried the blood of the Tangs. The battle pets had rubbed off some of the Tang family energy on them as well. The titled battle pet warrior of the Tang family was eventually beheaded. Roar!! His battle pet witnessed the death of his master. It was losing its mind. Soon, that anger changed to confusion as the contract vanished. The beast shed tears, even though it was baffled by the sense of loss. The beast didnt understand where the anger came from. Nor why it was crying! It sat on the ground, staring blankly at the small human being that was lying next to it. Bang! Bang! Titled battle pet warriors of the Situ family and the Wang family were killing the Tang familys titled battle pet warriors one after the other. As more and more of their peers died, some of the titled battle pet warriors chose to sit down. Fear was written across their faces; begging was the only choice to take at the moment. Roar!! Right then, the other titled battle pet warriors who werent part of the Tang family went to the rescue. They were unaffected since their blood was different. The assault from the two families was stopped. Hmm, a bunch of outsiders. Do you really want to die for the sake of the Tang family? The Situ family head snorted. One of the titled battle pet warriors said powerfully, I owe my life to Tang Linzhan and I shall repay his kindness with my life! Hes right. We may die but we shall no longer have any regrets! Another titled battle pet warrior backed him up. They had remained up to that point. Leaving had never crossed their minds! Death? Of course, they were afraid of dying. But the thing that frightened them the most was to make a choice they would regret for the rest of their lives! They had to repay the kindness and sometimes, that would mean they would have to give up their lives in the process! Their words touched the Tang familys titled battle pet warriors and shamed those who had sat down. They lowered their heads, afraid to take another look at the world. Tang Linzhan was trembling. So many people were dying, people he had once chatted with, laughed with, and protected the Tang family with. One of them was planning to celebrate his grandsons first birthday after that. One of them was going to go to his sons wedding But they had died. Died. Even though they were titled battle pet warriors, they were as vulnerable as a withered flower. Tang Linzhans hands were shaking. He was furious, in pain, and powerless. He could see that doom was at hand. He had lost all hope. Tang Linzhan, I can consider not killing the rest of your Tang family members if youre willing to get down on your knees and admit defeat. The Wang family head stepped forward. Tang Linzhan trembled. He was itching to charge, to shout, and to vent his anger on him. But he held down that urge. He knew that doing that would only add more fire to the flames. None of the Tang family members would survive. Sir, no! We dont go by the Tang surname, but well live and perish with the Tang family! Sir, were here and were always ready to sacrifice ourselves for the Tang family! The titled battle pet warriors who arrived from other base cities shouted. They summoned their battle pets, putting themselves between the Tang family and the Situ-Wang front. Still, anyone could tell that the Situ family and the Wang family had greatly outnumbered the Tang family! They had close to five dozen titled battle pet warriors! Those titled battle pet warriors alone could have surrounded the Tang family compound. The Tang family might have been able to inflict some harm on their enemies but that would be a limited result. Tang Linzhan looked around. The sunlight cast a warm feeling onto his face, but he felt as cold as ice at the moment. When all hope was lost, no light could bring him true warmth. He could only see darkness. The darkness that he saw in the armors of the Situ and the Wang people. The darkness was all too suffocating. Eventually, Tang Linzhan lowered his head. He bent his back. He curled his knees. He got down on one knee! Sir!! No, you cannot!!! All the Tang familys titled battle pet warriors and everyone else was screaming. Some of them even burst into tears. The Tang family leader, the one who had been controlling the Tang family for more than a dozen years, a king both feared and revered. How could he kneel? Father!! Tang Ruyu turned pale. This time, she didnt call him sir. She called him father. She would rarely address him as father in public. She would do that when she was a kid but she was told not to. He is my father. Why cant I call him that? That is our rule! After several occasions and rounds of severe punishment, she compromised and never called him father in public again. And yet, the sorrow and grief had drowned her at this moment. She was letting go of the rules. Tang Linzhan didnt look back. His two knees were on the ground! No one was shouting anymore. They stared at the man on his knees. Tang Linzhan moved his lips. It seemed that he was speaking to the Wang family head and all the people behind him. He spoke with a low voice, Im not kneeling because of your powers, but because of them. The Wang family head could barely hide his smug smile. Of course, I know that. However, you have to understand that people will only see you kneeling. No one cares about the reason! He waved his hand. A titled battle pet warrior stepped over. He was holding a device and the image showed Tang Linzhan on his knees. Tang Linzhan suddenly looked up. The killing intent was screaming to escape from his body. Huh, thanks to this video, I think well have an easy time taking over the Tang familys properties after your death. After all, why would anyone fight back when youre on your knees? The Wang family head grinned and put away the device. Bang! Tang Linzhan stood up. He was going to snatch that device away from the Wang family head. The two titled battle pet warriors standing next to the Wang family head moved faster. They smashed Tang Linzhan away. Tang Linzhan could barely move, let alone fight, all because of the bells effect. Listen up. Kill all of the Tang family members! Kill also those who came to support the Tang family! the Wang family head ordered. The Situ family head grinned. How laughable to see Tang Linzhan kneeling, with the hope of saving lives? How innocent. Tang Linzhans kneeling meant nothing to them. It wasnt necessary to satisfy their ego. They simply wanted the Tang familys wealth. Nothing else mattered. Sir! Two of the titled battle pet warriors who volunteered to help the Tang family helped Tang Linzhan up. Tang Linzhan was panting; his face was flushed. This girl is the future family head of the Tang family. Father, can you let me have some fun with her? A young man stepped out from the crowd. Standing next to the young man was a demon pet that was several meters tall, with indistinguishable limbs. A ball of dark mist covered up the pet. Only its fangs could be seen; they implied the pets desire to feed. Tang Ruyu was furious. She knew that the young man was the future family head of the Situ family. He was merely at the seventh rank and he wouldnt have been able to best her under normal conditions. However, she was still under the influence of that strange pressure. She couldnt even stand up. Dont do this. Kill her directly, the Situ family head said coldly. Of course, he wanted his son to have that girl as his toy but decided not to see new problems cropping up, given that the Wang family was present. The young man sounded disappointed. Such a shame. But, I do have to say that destroying beauty is also among my favorite activities. He didnt move, but the demon pet suddenly cracked its mouth open as it moved toward Tang Ruyu. Tang Ruyu tried to get away but it was as if she were stuck in a swamp; she could not move at all. On the other hand, the demon pet had moved so quickly that it had almost reached her. I have to live!! Tang Ruyu shouted to herself. She was going to lead the Tang family and make it the most powerful family of all in the Subcontinent District. She was going to reach the legendary rank! She wanted to see the world outside the Blue Planet! She wanted to She wanted so many things. She had dreams unfulfilled. Am I going to die? Because of a piece of scum like him? Pff! The demon pet opened its mouth and light disappeared around Tang Ruyu. However, the next second, a crack opened in the darkness, and Tang Ruyu saw blood pouring down. The demon pet split was split in two. Right from the middle! A cloud of dark smoke was rising from the corpse as if the demon pet were burning. It screamed and cried, gradually turning into nothingness. No one could utter a word. How can you wipe out the Tang family while Im not here? People heard a cold voice. Surprised, they raised their heads. In the sky, a bird was hovering, although trembling. Standing on the back of the bird was a quite tall and slim one. People were unable to see her look but the strange thing was, they were able to see her eyes, which were cold as ice. The ice had made them feel a chill. Whoosh! The bird went back into a swirl. As the bird went away, the slim person and a white skeleton were left hanging in the air. Is, is that who I think she is? Some titled battle pet warriors of the Tang family soon managed to see what she looked like, taking them by surprise. It was her! Tang Linzhan was just as astonished as anyone else was. What is she doing here? The family heads of the Situ and Wang families recognized that the girl was the former future family head of the Tang family. It wasnt surprising that they would know how she looked. But they had heard she had been kidnapped by someone and the Tang family had unsuccessfully gone to save her. Why was she there? It is you Tang Ruyu was dumbstruck. My useless sister? Wasnt she Whoosh! Amid questioning looks, Tang Ruyan slowly landed. She glanced over at the Situ family and the Wang family; then she saw Tang Linzhan and the others present. She cast a glance at Tang Ruyu, the girl she had just saved, her younger sister, whom everyone considered to be highly gifted. Who are you? a titled battle pet warrior bawled out. Shes the future family head, someone answered the question. As she looked at the pool of blood on the ground, Tang Ruyan could barely control her anger. She originally thought that she had stopped worrying about the Tang family. She didnt know she would feel that upset when she saw those familiar faces, so full of despair and weakness. She had also realized that she wasnt afraid of the titled battle pet warriors present. If anything, she despised them. Yes, contempt. She didnt know why she was having that feeling. She just sensed that those people there, the titled battle pet warriors werent that big of a deal. Im not the future family head. I just go by the Tang surname. Tang Ruyan corrected that answer. I see that you mean to destroy the Tang family. How could you leave me out? The Tang familys titled battle pet warriors were having a rush of mixed feelings. The surname of Tang? But you were no longer acceptable as a family member! Tang Linzhan wore a cloudy expression. He buried his guilty conscience deep. When Tang Ruyus senses returned, she shouted angrily, Why did you come back? What good can you do when youre here alone? The Tang family does not need you. We do not have a place for you in our graveyard! Tang Ruyan turned to her and indifferently, she said, When I die, I wont be buried with the Tang family. Dont you worry. I wont sully the Tang family. You Tang Ruyu clenched her fingers. You really shouldnt have come back. You really shouldnt. Just then, she noticed that Tang Ruyan was the one who killed that demon pet. Tang Ruyu still remembered when the two of them would train together and she would follow her around like a tail. How things had changed. She wasnt that small tail. The big sister she had once looked up to had become her mask, her cover. She was the actual future family head. Her big sister had let down the elders and their father. That included the heavy loss of the Tang family because of that big sister. According to their father, anyone who brought insult to the Tang family was a loser, a shame to the family. But Why would you come back? Youre not accepted here! Youre still named Tang Ruyan but youre no longer one of us! Yes, indeed, we forgot about you. I can only oblige, now that youve come here willingly. A titled battle pet warrior of the Situ family sneered. What a pitiful girl. I heard that she was just a decoy. Now I see that shes a decoy with no brains. Let me take care of her! One man stepped forward. He was bored with all the talking The Situ family head didnt move to stop that man. He was frowning. He knew that Tang Ruyan was just a decoy for Tang Ruyu. But would she be that stupid in reality, that she would show up by herself to send herself to her doom? He tried to check if there was some sort of an ambush. The Wang family head was doing the same thing. Neither minded Tang Ruyan. What mattered was the hidden hazard. Neither believed that Tang Ruyan would be that stupid; they two would be even more foolish if they allowed her to fool them. The Wang family head had another concern. He had heard a thing or two about that decoy. It was said that some legendary battle pet warrior had taken her in. He had learned this from the Star Organization. But it was unlikely that the girl had escaped from that legendary battle pet warrior. Such being the case, she had to be there under permission. Or maybe, that legendary battle pet warrior was there with her! After all, no one understood why that legendary battle pet warrior had caught her. Was it her beauty or something else? Be careful, the Wang family head cautioned the Situ family head. The latter was alerted. He thought of the same thing. If that legendary battle pet warrior was watching in the dark, would they anger him if they struck Tang Ruyan? While they were considering that possibility, that titled battle pet warrior had already dashed toward Tang Ruyan. Look out! Tang Ruyu cried out. The Tang familys titled battle pet warriors were also worried. They recognized that the titled battle pet warrior was an elder of the Situ family. The elder was not the most powerful one, but he was at the upper position of the titled rank. Killing Tang Ruyan would be childs play. The Tang family members were still under the influence of that strange bell; they could barely use their astral powers. Tang Ruyan looked at that old man. Hes so careless, he didnt even summon his battle pet. What a fool. Mistake! Mistake! Mistake! So many mistakes! One glance and she had noticed more than a dozen mistakes. And he wanted to kill her? Go to hell! Tang Ruyan remained standing on the spot. The old man reached her and pointed the blade at her But to her, it was all in slow motion. She wielded her sword. One second later, she was done. Pff! That titled battle pet warrior fell, turning into several pieces. His head, his body, and his limbs were chopped. He was killed! It was so quick that people were hardly able to tell whether Tang Ruyan had moved at all. Blood was gushing out from the remains. Some of the blood got onto Tang Ruyan and the Little Skeleton as well. How unexpected. Tang Ruyu froze on the spot. She stared in disbelief at the girl she was so familiar with, and so unfamiliar with at the same time. Is that really Tang Ruyan? My loser big sister? The Tang familys titled battle pet warriors and everyone else were dumbstruck. The old man died before they could tell why! What was that?! Those at the peak of the titled rank did notice it had been Tang Ruyans doing but she was so fast that even they found it frightening. Her speed should belong to those at the peak of the titled rank! Chapter 557 - Multiple Strikes The miserable death of that old titled battle pet warrior astonished both the Situ family and the Wang family. Instant kill? But that old man was at the upper tier of the titled rank! He didnt summon his battle pets. But no one believed that a man like that would need a battle pet to fight against a little girl! Be careful. She is at the titled rank! an elder of the Wang family warned the others, frightened. That warning silenced all of them. Tang Ruyan was at the titled rank?! Tang Ruyu stared at her sister in disbelief. She is at the titled rank? Since when! Tang Ruyu was sure she had always cultivated faster than her loser sister and that was why she had been secretly groomed to be the future family head! And yet, she was merely at the eighth rank. Even so, she was beheld as one of the Tang familys rarest talents. Tang Ruyu remembered Tang Ruyan had merely been at the seventh rank. When did she reach the titled rank?! The other Tang family elders looked at each other in speechless astonishment. The girl they had agreed upon to banish had returned at that critical time; she was fighting for the Tang family and was at the titled rank. The elders used to believe they knew everything about Tang Ruyan. A titled battle pet warrior at the age of 23. She could leave a mark in the history of the Subcontinent District! She was a genius! The family heads of the Situ family and the Wang family had also noticed that. They were sure that Tang Ruyan was at the intermediate position of the titled rank! It was strange. They worked up a theory. Maybe, that decoy was the actual future family head and that girl on the ground was the actual decoy. A lie within a lie within a lie! If that theory were true, then the rumors about Tang Ruyan were probably untrue. Or maybe, the Tang family had released such information on purpose! That legendary battle pet warrior probably didnt kidnap Tang Ruyan. It was possible that the Tang family approached that legendary battle pet warrior and asked him to teach their future family head! The two family heads were increasingly convinced of that theory. If the Tang family was willing, they could afford the money and resources to ask a legendary battle pet warrior to teach their future family head. It seemed that the legendary battle pet warrior had to be seriously teaching her, instead of fooling her. After all, their previous intel described Tang Ruyan as one at the seventh rank; still, she had reached the titled rank in such a short time. How sudden. I wonder if that legendary battle pet warrior is here. The family heads of the Situ and Wang families could see the fear in each others eyes. They found it hard to believe that the legendary battle pet warrior wouldnt be there. Why else would Tang Ruyan show up? The Tang family had gone through so many troubles to keep her identity hidden, and to make sure that she would be neglected. Coming out alone wasnt courageous. It was downright rash. The Tang family would not allow a rash person to become their future family head. The Wang family head passed a look in his eyes to the Situ family head; it was a look that only the latter would understand. The latter nodded ever so slightly, so that no one else would notice. He secretly placed one hand behind his back and a message was sent When he placed his hand down, the Situ family head inwardly breathed in relief. Glaring coldly at Tang Ruyan, he said, Since youve come out of your free will, I will make you stay here forever! Charge! As soon as the word came out from his mouth, several titled battle pet warriors stepped out together. Those titled battle pet warriors were all at the upper position. Tang Ruyans stunning performance had shocked many and some titled battle pet warriors failed to see how she had done it. That being said she was still at the titled rank! On the other hand, the Situ family and the Wang family had dozens of titled battle pet warriors. Not even Venerable the Blade would be able to get away from such a strike, not to mention Tang Ruyan who was merely at the intermediate position of the titled rank! The four titled battle pet warriors that stepped toward Tang Ruyan glared at her. This time, they summoned their battle pets from the start. The ground shook as the battle pets landed. The four elders of the enemy families were moving toward Tang Ruyan, which enraged the people of her family. It was true that they still thought she had been able to kill that old man because of the element of surprise. After noticing Tang Ruyans rank, those of the Tang family thought they could finally see hope. If Tang Ruyan was able to escape, she could later find the young members of the Tang family who were hiding in different places. The Tang family would not die. There would still be a future for the Tang family! How shameless! Youre targeting a kid! Four against one! Bah! Have you no shame? So, this is what the elders of the Situ family are like! The Tang familys titled battle pet warriors swore and cursed. That was the only thing they could do considering that they couldnt move at all. The four elders were unhappy because of the verbal abuse. Angry as they were, they didnt dally and chose to ignore them for the moment. They merely promised themselves that once they dealt with Tang Ruyan, they would make things so miserable for those guys that they would wish they were dead! Charge! one of the elders shouted. Bang, bang! Their battle pets stomped on the ground and dashed forward. Roar! Running at the front was a dragon that had a roar that could deafen people. Two battle pets of the element family were casting a spell on the dragon to make it almost weightless. The flames were burning intensely around the dragon. The dragon opened its mouth and breathed out a column of fire. The high temperature turned the place into a lava land; the trees that were thousands of meters away were burning up. The battle pet warriors hurried to put up their shields to protect themselves against the high temperature. The heat would scorch them to death if they didnt. Ruyan! Tang Linzhan struggled to stand up. Tang Ruyan was the last bit of hope the Tang family had. He could not see her die. It shamed him to see she had returned at such a critical time when the Tang family had abandoned her. The column of fire was about to reach her, but then it split into two in front of Tang Ruyan the next second. The split fire burned through the Tang family members standing on the sides. All the advanced battle pet warriors touched by the flames died without any exceptions. What? The titled battle pet warriors could not believe that Tang Ruyan had been able to survive. That was the dragons signature move, not to mention that two battle pets of the ninth rank had helped. How did she survive it? Soon, people realized that it wasnt Tang Ruyan who defeated the strike, but the white skeleton! Before anyone had noticed, that insignificant skeleton had stood in front of Tang Ruyan. What was even more stunning was that the white skeleton had not done anything other than stand there, and yet the column of fire had been split into two! What is that skeleton?! The three families shared the astonishment. Tang Ruyan, too, didnt expect that the Little Skeleton would stand up so quickly. She was ready to fight that column of fire by herself. She could tell that the column of flame would not hurt her because she had ascertained its weakness. Of course, she had saved some strength since the Little Skeleton had stepped up. Die! Tang Ruyan uttered a word. A coldness was spreading within her that cleared her mind. She dashed toward the flames. The sword she held was like Deaths scythe! Pff! There was a dark, arched blur in the air. The flames were cut off. A ray of black sword light smashed into the dragons chest. The flames around the dragon went away and blood came out. In pain, the dragon cried. It stepped back. The wound on its chest was so deep that the bones were visible. Once again, people were able to see Tang Ruyan. She was standing on the wailing dragon. Shes so fast! I cannot believe it Was that Shadow Tracing? The people of the Situ family and the Wang family were frightened by that speed and strength. The shock was not exclusive to the two families. The Tang family members recognized the Shadow Tracing, one of the three most famous skills of the family! The shocking thing was that she was moving much faster than they ever could with the skill! The Shadow Reacher! Tang Linzhan thought this was beyond his understanding He was quickly able to tell that Tang Ruyan had reached the peak of Shadow Tracing. She would be as fast as a shadow! But shadows didnt move on their own. The name was just an indication that she was as fast as light! Of course, that was just a saying, an exaggeration. Still, the analogy could show how fast was the speed achieved! Tang Linzhan himself had only mastered the skill when he was at the peak of the titled rank. That was ten years before, and he had been in his thirties at the time. But Tang Ruyan is barely 23 and she has already reached the peak? While Tang Linzhan was still in shock, Tang Ruyan had made another move. Her target wasnt the dragon under her feet, but the four titled battle pet warriors of the Situ family. Blood. Killing! Redness came into her eyes. She did not notice herself but the killing intent coming off from her was stunning. She was like a demon that had emerged from hell! She stepped on the air, then she gathered her energy on her sword and swung at the four titled battle pet warriors when she was about a hundred meters away from them. The Sword of Blood! Bang! The world died down because of that sword! Demons were crying. The only thing people could see was that ray of light of a bloody color. The light came off from the sword; it was so glaring and so red that it was as if someone had used tons of blood to generate the light. The foul smell made even the most experienced fighters want to puke. I dont believe this! One of the four titled battle pet warriors unleashed his full strength and resorted to a secret skill, Double Fist! He punched at the sword. There were four noises in a row. The four titled battle pet warriors of the Situ family came to an abrupt stop, and they fell to pieces in less than two seconds. It was as if time bombs buried in them had gone off at once. They were reduced to pieces of flesh. No one was able to utter a single word. One move and four titled battle pet warriors perished?! The Situ family head could not convince himself that he had witnessed a brutal slaughter. The Wang family head was just as overwhelmed by disbelief. That was beyond logic! She could have only done that if she were at the peak of the titled rank! How could a girl of the Tang family do this?! Not even Tang Linzhan could do this! Wait a minute. What about the bell? Has the effect expired? Someone finally noticed that. That was a severe warning. The Tang family elders and Tang Linzhan were still unable to stand up. So, the bells effect was still active. So, this girl was still able to unleash this power when she was under the influence of the bell?! People gasped. How terrifying! The Wang family head was the first to bring his senses back online. Who are you really? CI He could not believe that the girl would be able to do this, even if she were at the peak of the titled rank. She had to be at the legendary rank! If so, why would Tang Ruyan waste time talking to them? She could just show that she was at the legendary rank and they would have to surrender or flee! But Tang Ruyan didnt do so. The Wang family head didnt think that a legendary battle pet warrior needed to disguise herself. So, the Tang Ruyan fighting had to be an imposter. That was the only reasonable explanation. Why else would the girl possess such powers? You know very well who I am. Tang Ruyan answered, coldly. Stepping on the remains and blood of the four titled battle pet warriors, she made her way to where the Situ family and the Wang family were entrenched. A dark mist surrounded her sword. Humph, I dont care who you are because youre going to die today! The Wang family head bellowed, Everyone, lets kill her! The titled battle pet warriors could not believe it. All of them against one girl? Come on! the Situ family head shouted. He was furious because the four titled battle pet warriors were from his family. Since the two family heads had said so, the others could only obey. Also, what Tang Ruyan had been able to do had turned out to be quite intimidating. Most people trusted that they would not harm the girl in any way. Joining hands would be more like a method to stay alive. Chapter 558 - Legend? Instant KO! Kill her! The many titled battle pet warriors of the Situ family and the Wang family charged toward Tang Ruyan. The Tang familys people were appalled. Indeed, Tang Ruyans performance was completely unexpected. That being said, dozens of titled battle pet warriors were going to attack her at the same time. Even a person at the peak of the titled rank would fall! Please, listen to me. For the sake of our friendship, I hope you can help her escape. Your assistance will be much appreciated! Tang Linzhan found the strength to turn around and he addressed the several titled battle pet warriors that were from other base cities. Those titled battle pet warriors had been unaffected by the bells spatial attack; they could move about at will. As such, Tang Linzhans hope relied on them. Tang Ruyan was deemed as the Tang familys future, considering the strength she just demonstrated. If Tang Ruyan could get away and cultivate for a few decades, there was a good chance that she could become a legendary battle pet warrior! Say she was unable to reach the legendary rank, merely staying at the peak of the titled rank, she would still be the best among all the warriors of the same rank. She could always come back and take revenge! You dont have to say so, Mr. Tang. Were all willing to repay your past favor with extreme sacrifice! one of the titled battle pet warriors claimed. Exactly. You dont have to ask. Just tell us what to do, you can count on us! The other titled battle pet warriors agreed readily. If they were to help Tang Ruyan get away from the siege, they would have to fight at the cost of their lives. However since that was what Tang Linzhan needed, they would do so without hesitation! They would fight till the last drop of their blood dried up! That was how they were going to repay Tang Linzhans kindness! After hearing their words and seeing the determination in their eyes, Tang Linzhan, a man who was always full of schemes and plots, was brought to tears. The fact that those well-known titled battle pet warriors would go to such lengths to repay his kindness was because of the help he had once offered. His help did have a mixture of a scheme in them but he was sincere for the most part. What he got in return was the titled battle pet warriors resolution. Tang Linzhan was overwhelmed by a surge of emotions but he couldnt find words to reply. Standing in front of him was Tang Ruyan who was holding a dark sword, with hair dancing in the wind. She kept a cold glare at the titled battle pet warriors of the Wang and Situ families. She wasnt the least bit worried about their strikes. But when she heard Tang Linzhans words, she began to bite her lip. I hope you can help her escape Tang Ruyan was filled with sorrow. However, she was determined not to let it show. Even at that moment, Tang Linzhan didnt call her my daughter, or the child of our Tang family, just her. Dont I have a name? Dont I have an identity? You gave me my name, father! So, I summoned all the strength I could and I took the fatal risk to come back, and yet, I couldnt gain your approval. Sorrow was burning her! Tang Ruyan felt a scorching pain in her chest. It was like a hand of flames, squeezing her heart. She bit her lip so that she wouldnt let out a sound. Since she was a kid, her father had told her time and again that she could never be weak, given her position as the future family head. So, she didnt allow herself to be weak. Even at that moment, she would still follow her fathers advice and stop herself from feeling sorry. Kill them! Kill them!! Tang Ruyans eyes reddened. Something was bursting out from the bottom of her heart. Killing intent surged out and the sword in her hand was making a slight noise. As if picking up on its masters mind and emotions, the sword produced a thick, dark mist, as if crying for its master. That mist climbed up to Tang Ruyans arm as if to give her some consolation. The wind was surging. However, as they reached Tang Ruyan, the wind stopped. Above Tang Ruyans head, her dancing hair was expanding Everyone was astounded. What has the girl gone through to be like this?! The people of the Tang family were just as startled. They could not believe that was the girl they had known since she was a baby. You In an inconspicuous corner, Tang Ruyu was staring at the vicious girl, visibly confused. She was sure that the girl was Tang Ruyan. She would recognize Tang Ruyan even if she were a pile of ash. She could misidentify her father but she would never fail to recognize Tang Ruyan. But Tang Ruyan was no longer the familiar girl she knew. Tang Ruyu was convinced that the girl was Tang Ruyan and yet there was nothing familiar about her. Tang Ruyu had never felt like that before. Kill them!! The violent killing intent was screaming to find a way out. Tang Ruyan raised her head. There were some strange and creepy lines on her face. Her eyes were blood-red. She took a step forward. Demon Possession! Bang, bang, bang, bang!! The moment Tang Ruyan took that step forward, the titled battle pet warriors of the Situ and Wang Families descended into a momentary daze. Her sudden change was unexpected. The girl seemed to be more intimidating than a battle pet warrior at the peak of the titled rank. An appalling event happened during that momentary daze. A ripping sound was heard amid the many titled battle pet warriors standing in front of Tang Ruyan. Before anyone could notice, Tang Ruyan was already standing inside the crowd of titled battle pet warriors. She took the initiative to strike them! No one saw how she did it. All they could see was how the titled battle pet warriors of both the Situ family and the Wang family were bursting into a rain of blood! All of them died within an instant! Horror! The other people were so frightened that their eyes stared woodenly. What is she? No titled battle pet warrior could have done that! The family heads of the Situ family and the Wang family were panic-stricken, but they reacted quickly. The latter shouted, Take formation. Dragon King Slaughtering. End her! The Situ family heads senses came back to life as well. Tang Ruyan was like a wolf in a pack of sheep. No amount of titled battle pet warriors sent her way would matter. Listen up. Take formation. Seven Star Prison! The two families titled battle pet warriors collected themselves. Disregard their panic, they quickly adjusted their positions. After all, they were titled battle pet warriors. They would make the right decision at once after receiving the right reminder. But when the titled battle pet warriors were trying to get into formation, Tang Ruyan was still waving her black sword and collecting the lives of those titled battle pet warriors! Bang! Many of the titled battle pet warriors died before they could even scream. The armors would be cut through the moment they appeared. The black sword could cut through anything! Roar! Roar!! Startled, the remaining titled battle pet warriors quickly summoned their battle pets. Those ninth-rank battle pets charged toward Tang Ruyan the moment they came out and they unleashed several different skills at her. The ground was cracking. Spikes were growing out. Lava was flowing. Go to hell! Drop dead!! I will protect the Tang family!! Tang Ruyans face was twisted and her voice hoarse. She didnt even sound like a girl. Her moves had become increasingly more violent. Her hair had turned into many machetes that were flying out as she ran around wildly. A ninth-rank battle pet of the rock family reached Tang Ruyan, only to be halved by the hair-machetes. The battle pets scales should have been hard enough to withstand a missile and yet the scales fell to pieces like paper. Tang Ruyan was running fast by leveraging the Shadow Tracing skill. She kept on wielding her sword; anything and anyone that came near her would die instantly. No one and nothing survived! She, she is terrifying! I dont believe this. Is she at the legendary rank? No, its not possible!! We cannot set the formation The titled battle pet warriors of the Situ and Wang families were seized by terror. In a matter of a dozen seconds, Tang Ruyan had murdered more than a dozen titled battle pet warriors. It was as if she were merely chopping vegetables. Those who died had been titled battle pet warriors, for gods sake Some of them were at the upper position of the titled rank, senior warriors. Still, they had died within one blow! What kind of freak is she and where does she come from?! The titled battle pet warriors who were trying to set the formations were hunted down by Tang Ruyan. She was acting so quickly that they didnt even have time to discuss a plan. Even though they outnumbered her, they, in a state of disorder, were the ones at a disadvantage! The Tang familys battle pet warriors who were still under the containment of the bells effect were staring, open-mouthed. No one could have anticipated this! One girl overpowering dozens of titled battle pet warriors! They knew the titled battle pet warriors from those two families; they could not believe that they were being routed. Some of the titled battle pet warriors had tried using secret skills but to no avail; Tang Ruyan would finish them with one swing of her sword. Invincible! Untouchable! Tang Ruyan was like a goddess of war who was overpowering everyone! The titled battle pet warriors who had been intent on helping Tang Ruyan were frozen on the spot. There was no room for them to step in! Was she truly the banished child of the Tang family? They could not answer that question. The family heads of the Situ family and the Wang family stared at the chaos with their mouths agape. Even the two of them were terrified by Tang Ruyan. They were at the peak of the titled rank, and yet, they were being overwhelmed by Tang Ruyans momentum. What a terrifying realization. Only a legendary battle pet warrior could terrify them so! However, they clearly knew that Tang Ruyan was at the titled rank. Shes a monster! How can she change like that? Is she truly human? Is she a demon in disguise? Damn it. Why isnt he here already?! The two family heads were afraid to go over and fight Tang Ruyan themselves. Boom! Boom! More and more titled battle pet warriors were dying. Their battle pets were unable to slow her down; she would kill them to get rid of them directly. No one and nothing could stand in her way! She was like a beast that had been released in the middle of a flock of sheep. Of course, those were not sheep. They were titled battle pet warriors and every single one of them had once drenched their hands in blood. You both of you deserve to die! Tang Ruyan gazed at the two enemy family heads. They were the leaders of the two families. They had to be dealt with! Kilil She stepped toward them. To the onlooker, she had been on the spot a second before, then she stood in front of the two family heads the next. Her hair fanned out and turned into eight machetes that were reaching toward the two enemy family heads. The Situ family head snarled. He raised an energy shield. In the meantime, a dragon at the peak of the ninth rank appeared before him. It was a Moonfrost Dragon! The ground froze as soon as the Moonfrost Dragon landed. The Goddess of Ice shield was being manifested! However, people heard a cracking sound halfway through the shields activation. The Situ family heads energy shield had turned into broken pieces as well. Darkness surged. Tang Ruyan held her sword and stood in front of the Moonfrost Dragon. The dragon flinched as it looked at the coldness emitted by that pair of red eyes. It was seized by an urge to retreat. Bang! Tang Ruyan ran past the Moonfrost Dragon. The Moonfrost Dragons mouth opened, ready to unleash a skill, but that was the last thing it was able to do. The dragons head fell and the cut on its neck was neat. Its sturdy scales had failed to protect it. The two family heads were horrified as they looked at the dragons head on the ground. That was a dragon with a peak ninth-rank bloodline! As a matter of fact, the dragon had reached the peak of the ninth rank and its combat strength was the best. Still, beheading the dragon was like childs play for Tang Ruyan! What is that sword shes holding, to enable her to cut through dragon scales? Die! Tang Ruyan reached the Situ family head. She threw herself at him. Terrified, the Situ family head unleashed astral powers while he took out a bottle. He crushed the bottle, revealing the dark red pellets inside. He was about to take the pellets when he heard a calm voice. No need to panic. That voice sounded arrogant. Tang Ruyan felt she had bumped into an invisible wall the moment the voice was heard. She was thrown back for more than a dozen meters before she stopped. She rolled her eyes and saw that figure gradually appeared in the air. It was an old man in a simple, cyan robe. There was a jade pendant on his belt. He carried a sword that was wrapped in a piece of cloth on his back. The old man seemed to be otherworldly. Tang Ruyan recovered from that moment of confusion. Then, killing intent took hold of her again. A legendary battle pet warrior! The family heads of the Situ family and the Wang family both breathed in relief. They bowed to the old man at once. Lord Xu. The old man waved his hand, meaning that they didnt need to dwell on formalities. He looked at Tang Ruyan from the corner of his eye. He found her quite interesting. Youre at the titled rank but you can still unleash such strength. I have never seen one like you before. No wonder you dared to come alone. Tang Ruyan stared at him. She could not tell why, but she was not afraid; even though she knew he was a legendary battle pet warrior. Get out of the way, she said. The titled battle pet warriors of the Situ and Wang families were shocked when the old man arrived. After the initial stage of astonishment, to their delight, they realized that the old man was on their side. With the legendary battle pet warrior present, no matter what Tang Ruyan was able to do, she was a dead person already. In the meantime, the battle pet warriors of the Tang family were still staring at the old man in a daze. Tang Linzhan thought of something and the realization left him boiling with anger. Finally, he understood why the Situ family and the Wang family would join hands to attack the Tang family. The legendary battle pet warrior had surely given them directions. He could not believe that a legendary battle pet warrior would go after his family assets. It was as unethical as an adult meddling when two kids were arguing! Legendary battle pet warrior I cannot believe this The Tang familys battle pet warriors were astounded. Even though they didnt know who that man was, given their titled warriors senses, they were sure that the old man was at the legendary rank; he carried an aura that didnt belong to the titled rank. Tang Ruyu felt dejected. Hope was just coming back to her when the coming of that old man had thrown a damp towel over her head. A legendary battle pet warrior was behind the plot against the Tang family! She turned ghastly pale. Im looking forward to discovering the secrets hidden within you The old man looked at Tang Ruyan with a smile. For a girl at the intermediate position of the titled rank to be able to use such powers He could not wait to dig out the mystery within Tang Ruyan. Halfway through his sentence, while he still had a grinning face, people heard the noise of something breaking. The old mans head fell to pieces! Even his eyes popped out from his already torn head. A skeletons fist was reaching through the bloodied, broken head! Chapter 559 - Deterrence Chapter 559 Deterrence Instant kill! You could even hear a needle drop. A legendary battle pet warrior had died before he could finish speaking! People were still seeing how his head had been crushed and how the blood spilled out as if everything had happened in slow motion. They were so frightened that their mouths hung ajar. A legendary battle pet warrior Just died?! What?! All the three families present were in a complete daze. That old man was a legendary battle pet warrior! A legend who had the power to subdue many titled battle pet warriors had been killed! The white skeleton was then covered in red blood. People were still wondering if all of it was just a dream. Where did that skeleton come from? Some people had completely forgotten about the skeletons existence. Some people still recalled that the skeleton had arrived along with Tang Ruyan. But who would mind that insignificant skeleton? The family heads of the Situ family and the Wang family, who had just breathed a breath of relief, were thrown back into terror again. Sophisticated as they were, it was beyond their ability to hide their astonishment. That Peoples minds were blank. The appearance of the legendary battle pet warrior had thrown the Tang familys battle pet warriors into another round of depression, right after their spirits had been raised by Tang Ruyan. Still, the legendary battle pet warrior had died even before they found time to weep for a second-round of depression! After one punch! A legendary battle pet warrior! He was there for less than half a minute, and he had said so few words His death was completely unpredicted! What a sudden death! That skeleton Tang Mingqing stared at that blood-covered skeleton. He finally remembered it, that nightmare he had experienced before. A spread of coldness crept into his heart. Back at the pet store, there was a skeleton standing next to that young man! Only, that skeleton was black. Since the skeleton present was white, the color difference made Tang Mingqing fail to make the connection right away. The strength, the skeletons blood and stature the two skeletons he had seen merged into one on his mind! There was also one fact, Tang Ruyan had initially been captured by that young man. That was the skeleton he had seen at the store! Did the young man lend the skeleton to Tang Ruyan? No wonder Tang Ruyan was able to come back. Is he here? Tang Mingqing could not help but look around. He felt that the young man could be hiding in any place lit up by twilight. Tang Mingqing felt hope was returning. Whether that young man was there or not, the skeleton itself was able to save the Tang family! The skeleton was that young mans representation. Tang Mingzing didnt understand why that young man was willing to help, but the only explanation he could think of was Tang Ruyan. Tang Mingqing glanced at the girl who was hovering in the air, the vicious girl She was even more horrifying than a titled battle pet warrior. What did she have to go through to be like this? he wondered. Tang Mingqing quickly looked away from her. He felt mortified. Apart from Tang Mingqing, the other titled battle pet warriors were also full of troubling feelings. They were overjoyed but also humiliated. At the end of the day, they had been saved by the child they had abandoned. Tang Ruyan stared blankly at the beheaded legendary battle pet warrior from the air. She wasnt unaware of Su Pings skeleton but she didnt know it would be so outstanding. One punch and the skeleton had killed a legendary battle pet warrior! The legendary battle pet warrior didnt even have the time to react! The skeleton had overpowered him! That was Su Pings battle pet. The surprise cleared Tang Ruyans head a bit. She saw the two family heads standing on the ground, looking dazed. She immediately charged toward them. The Little Skeleton stood still in the air. The Little Skeleton remembered what Su Ping said. Finish anyone or anything that means to hurt Tang Ruyan! The legendary battle pet warrior had hurt Tang Ruyan as soon as he arrived. So, he died. Whoosh! The family heads of the Situ family and the Wang family were still staring at the headless corpse of the legendary battle pet warrior. Their minds were on strike. A surge of killing intent enveloped them and slapped them back to their senses. They saw Tang Ruyan heading toward them, which instilled coldness into their hearts. Compared to that white skeleton, Tang Ruyan was a bit weaker, but she was a terrifying girl already. Lets go. Kill her! The Wang family head bit his teeth. He and the Situ family head were unable to run away; that was not a choice for them. Tang Ruyan was too fast thanks to the Shadow Tracing. The two of them had no time to escape. They would have to face her and kill her! Lets do this! The Situ family head agreed to the plan. He was ready. Boom! The Wang family head turned his palm on which appeared a spear that had once instilled fear in many families. That was his Blood Spear! While the Wang family head prepared his spear, all of a sudden, he felt a wave of pressure coming over him. Scared, he put his hand in front of his chest. Still, he was thrown away for over a dozen meters. Tang Ruyan had reached him. Situ Shou!! the man shouted. His face was wrenched in anger. But the family head called Situ Shou had already turned around and immediately ran away without looking back. Fighting Tang Ruyan together? Hell no! He believed they could stop Tang Ruyan with the Wang family head and the other titled battle pet warriors. But, there was that skeleton that had just killed a legendary battle pet warrior. What? That was a dead thing? Well, a skeleton was not exactly a living creature per se. Being a skeleton and all. Anyway, that skeleton was with Tang Ruyan! Situ Shou was not sure why Tang Ruyan didnt order the skeleton to kill them directly, instead choosing to go after them herself. Either way, he could not afford to ignore the skeleton! Even if Tang Ruyan died, things would not end well with the skeleton still being around! Run! Never in his life had Situ Shou run faster. He had never heard of such a skeleton! As far as he could tell, that old man they called Lord Xu was the most powerful human they knew, since he was able to kill a titled battle pet warrior with a move of his finger. Look at how he ended up; the skeleton killed Lord Xu with a single punch. Even thinking about it gave Situ Shou the chills. Tang Ruyan frowned as Situ Shou ran for his life. If she were to go after him, the other titled battle pet warriors present would still have the chance to hurt the Tang family more. But she didnt want to let go of an enemy like that. Little Skeleton, kill him for me! Tang Ruyan had to ask for help. However, the Little Skeleton remained still and didnt answer the call for help. The small skeleton knew it had to protect Tang Ruyan, but it wouldnt listen to her orders. Tang Ruyan forced a bitter smile; she understood that the Little Skeleton only took orders from Su Ping. She just felt sorry that she didnt spend more time trying to nurture her relationship with the Little Skeleton while in the store. Anyway, you may run but you cannot hide! Tang Ruyan had decided a plan. She took her mind off of Situ Shou and went back to the Wang family head. Damn you! The latter was boiling with anger. That was not the time to be obsessed over Situ Shou. He had to deal with the imminent crisis. He had no one to turn to and he did not plan on fighting Tang Ruyan directly. She turned out to be more powerful than all the peak titled warriors he had ever seen. He believed that a legendary battle pet warrior would have to go through some troubles to kill her. Cover for me! he shouted. He was going to use the most powerful skill known to the Wang family, Spear Overlord! Bang! He wiggled his spear. Behind him appeared nine swirls from which climbed out nine beasts. Wild, crazy beasts. All of them were at the ninth rank, with three at the peak and the others at the upper position. They ran past the Wang family head and straight toward Tang Ruyan. The titled battle pet warriors of the Situ and Wang families finally understood what was going on. Those of the Wang family were furious since Situ Shou had left by himself. Oh, f*ck you Situ family! Go to hell! You will be our sworn enemies now! The titled battle pet warriors of the Wang family could not even begin to describe their anger. The Situ family and the Wang family had been on good terms. They had become friends and they had planned that joint strike against the Tang family. But, what the Situ family had done was heartless. The titled battle pet warriors were surprised as well; they knew that they could not find any excuse to defend their family head. There was no need for them to stay since their family head had run away, clearly fearing the skeleton. Lets go! an elder of the Situ family said. He enjoyed quite a high status in the Situ family. The titled battle pet warriors of the Situ family agreed without the slightest hesitation. You cant leave! Kill them! In a fit of rage, some of the titled battle pet warriors went to help their family head while others began to beat the titled battle pet warriors of the Situ family. It was quite chaotic. The members of the Tang family could only stare at that mess. No one could have seen that coming Some people still kept their eyes glued on the white skeleton. It had instilled fear into the Situ and Wang families, just by standing in the air. The skeletons mere presence had turned the two families against each other! I think I can move now. Same here. Soon, the Tang familys members felt the pressure on them lessening. Some titled battle pet warriors tried to wiggle and they could move about freely. They could barely stand up a moment before. Lets work with Tang Ruyan. Lets stop them from running away! Tang Linzhans ability to move had also returned. He made a prompt decision. He did not worry about the ones who were fighting each other. They would descend into mutual destruction eventually. He was after the ones trying to escape. No one would be able to get away if they worked together with Tang Ruyan! He believed that the Situ family and the Wang family would be greatly undermined if he was able to finish all the titled battle pet warriors present! Chapter 560 - Father and Daughter Finish it! Urged by Tang Linzhan, the Tang familys titled warriors who had just regained their ability to move sprang into action. They bellowed and summoned their battle pets. The three families were in a brawl. The other battle pet warriors of the Tang family had started to hunt down those who were trying to flee. The Little Skeleton stood unmoving in the air, above all that mess. It simply gazed at the twilight on the horizon, as if thinking. Under the feet of the Little Skeleton there were beasts and humans running about. Bang!! Like a fiend, Tang Ruyan cut off the head of a ninth-rank phoenix. She didnt even stop to wipe off the blood. She pressed forward while bathed in crimson. Behind her, a ninth-rank battle pet breathed out a fire that was about to reach her. She chopped the flames into two strands. Bang! She dashed rapidly to meet that battle pet; it died with a wave of her sword. Those battle pets were at the upper position of the ninth rank; they were currently unleashing powers close to the peak of the ninth rank because of the augmentation skills. However, they were vulnerable when compared to Tang Ruyan who was under the Demon Possession state! Damn it! Is she also at the legendary rank?! The Wang familys titled battle pet warriors, including the family head, were panic-stricken. They were filled with apprehension because of Tang Ruyan. She was like a goddess of revenge that had just come out from hell, and no one was able to stop her! Sir, go! We will stop her! several Wang familys battle pet warriors shouted. They summoned their battle pets and burned their astral powers. Even if they disregarded that white skeleton, Tang Ruyan alone had robbed them of their hope. They had long forgotten the idea of defeating her. Running was the only choice left! If their family head could escape, the Wang family would survive! The family head clenched his teeth and his fists. He eventually made up his mind and ran off! To aid his elders, the family head didnt summon back his battle pets, except for one Rotting Wing Beast that had a peak ninth-rank bloodline. That was a demon pet, and a very powerful one at that. It was said that the beast had once served the Ashura King. The Rotting Wing Beast was the family heads favorite and it had been with him the longest. It was his friend! Run! The family head ran away with wild abandon! He ran faster than he had ever done so in his life. He had to get away at all costs! The moment he ran away for his life was the moment that the strike against the Tang family had failed! The consequences were much graver. The Wang family would have to face tremendous troubles and they would be uprooted from the four ancient families! A monster like Tang Ruyan had been lured out because of the strike. No one would stand in the way of the Tang familys development from then on! The Wang family and the Situ family would have to deal with the Tang familys retaliation. Tang Ruyan and the white skeleton together were enough to flatten any family! He had to run! It wasnt just to save his own skin. He had to get the Wang family ready, evacuate the remaining members of the family and send them to different places, then activate an emergency plan to preserve their future! It was a plan known as the Plan of Winter! That was a plan that could only be activated when the family was in jeopardy. I have to live!! The mans eyes reddened. You cannot get away!! A Wang familys titled battle pet warrior charged toward Tang Ruyan. He held his spear and he ran with his battle pet. Go away! Tang Ruyans eyes were red and cold. She was furious since the Wang family head was getting away. The fact that the other family had gotten away had put her in a bad mood. She would not allow that one to get away. Boom! The sword gave off a glaring radiance. A ray of sword light was swept across. Sword of Blood! Bang, bang, bang!!! The pets from the titled warriors were unable to get away; the sword light halved them! Blood was surging in their wounds and a bloody mist came out. The bloody mist flowed toward her sword which was absorbing the blood. That titled warrior of the Wang family was thrown away and several people stopped his fall. They were as furious as they were frightened. This girl is a monster! Come on. Lets get into formation. Swamp Land! one of them said in a hurry. Although shocked all this time, experience kicked in and they were all able to react fast. The other people exchanged eye contact and began to build the formation. That was not some large-scale formation but a famous one for the Tang family. It was a formation that was a natural enemy for the Shadow Tracing skill of the Tang family, and any accelerating skill for that matter. Boom_! Bolts of lightning struck from four corners. All those people had pets of the thunder family. They placed their pets in four corners; the beasts would serve as the base for the formation. The battle pets roared as they received their masters orders. Lighting bolts rose from their bodies. The titled battle pet warriors directed the lighting bolts toward themselves and in a few seconds, a formation took place and Tang Ruyan was trapped inside. Tang Ruyan was able to notice the flickering of the lightning bolts in the air, then striking her. Still, they were completely unable to hurt her. However, she could feel that she was being slowed down when she tried to move forward. Something would be triggered whenever she tried to move, and more bolts of lightning would surround her. Tang Ruyan had heard about the Wang familys Swamp Land. People trapped inside would be fine if they remained perfectly still. The faster one moved, the stronger the lightning bolts would be! When titled battle pet warriors were the ones who supported that formation, they could even keep one at the peak of the titled rank inside! Not to mention that all those elders of the Wang family were at the peak of the titled rank! But I dont think its as strong as people say. Tang Ruyan realized that the lightning strikes were unable to inflict her any harm. If anything, it was just like scratching an itch. So, is this the notorious formation? What an exaggeration! She grinned. She took a step forward and turned her sword over. Bang! The sword light tore open the sea of lightning bolts around her. Oh, Gods One of the titled battle pet warriors was thrown into a panic. He could not believe that Tang Ruyan had been unaffected by that Swamp Land formation! The man wanted to get away, but he would destroy the formation by doing so! The ray of red sword light was approaching. He bit his teeth and his pupils dilated. A battle pet ran over from behind him. Bang! All of that battle pets shielding and armors failed. The sword pierced through the pet on its chest. Tang Ruyan had seen that old mans face of sorrow through that hole. In the meantime, Tang Ruyan was running toward him! Bang! She wielded her sword. She cut the remaining battle pet into two pieces. She dashed over the battle pet and made sure that surprise was the last expression that could ever appear on that mans face. That mans head was cut off. His astral powers escaped. The formation was weakened as he died, and Tang Ruyan was able to gain speed. None of you can get out of this alive! Tang Ruyan declared. She wasnt a greenhouse flower. She would be training, fighting and killing when she was a kid growing up in the Tang family territory! She would never show mercy to the ones who tried invading their turf. We have tried our best Another titled battle pet warrior of the Wang family died, with all hope lost. Tang Ruyan was too powerful! Those titled battle pet warriors were as feeble as if they were only eighth-rank battle pet warriors! It might seem that it took Tang Ruyan a good while to unleash that slaughter but the fact was that everything happened within less than a minute. Tang Ruyan looked forward; she had lost sight of the Wang family head. She wanted to run but something else came to her mind. She turned around. To her relief, the Tang familys titled battle pet warriors had recovered their abilities and they were hunting down the enemies who were trying to get away. Whoosh! A man approached her. It was Tang Linzhan. As she stared at that familiar and distant man, Tang Ruyan gave up on the thought of going after the Wang family head. The redness in her eyes receded. Her hair got back to normal and the black lines on her face faded away, revealing her original beauty. The father and the daughter pair gazed at each other, but neither said a word. Tang Linzhan thought he should say something but couldnt decide to do so. It had just been half a year since they were last together. And yet, it seemed as if ages had passed. They were merely one step away from each other. They could touch each other. Still, he felt there was an invisible wall between them! Father Tang Ruyan stared at the majestic man. She wondered if he would think of her as qualified after that. Soon, she noticed that there was shame in the eyes of a man who had always been dignified and superior. He was no longer that domineering man she used to know. For a moment, she was in a daze. Was he the man she remembered to be so overwhelming, that she would never dare to fight back? She kept silent. I, I am sorry Eventually, Tang Linzhan was the first to talk. But the words he uttered had surprised even himself. He had never said those words before in his life Tang Ruyan gazed at him. A moment later, she breathed in relief but felt disappointed She knew that some things could never go back. A repaired mirror would still have cracks. Its okay, Tang Ruyan said coldly, The family heads of the Situ family and the Wang family have run away. Now that I am here, I will bring an end to this mess. I will go and wipe out their families first before we talk about anything else. Even she was unable to believe that she would speak with such indifference. She had never talked to her father like that. But she soon calmed down after saying those things. Tang Linzhan was surprised. End this? Wiping out the two families? He couldnt quite describe the feeling he had. Was it fear, or astonishment? Ruyan, It was my choice to exile you. Dont hate the Tang family he said. Tang Ruyan cut him off, I do not hate the Tang family and I do not hate you. If I did, I wouldnt have come here. She added, I dont think you ever knew me. Tang Linzhan was unable to disagree. She was right. The fact that Tang Ruyan was there and that he was surprised was proof that he never knew his daughter. He felt even more sorry. After a while, he finally knew what to say. The Situ family and the Wang family have powerful heirlooms. Striking them wont be easy. I know that they are losing at the moment, but the fight would become difficult if we were to strike their home bases. We need to give the matter further thought. Whoosh! Right then, several people joined them. They were the Tang familys elders and a girl, Tang Ruyu. Tang Ruyu looked at her big sister, who was addressing their father coldly. Tang Ruyan had unleashed strength far superior to what a peak titled ranker could muster. Tang Ruyu found it unfathomable. However, the fact that Tang Ruyan had been able to kill so many titled battle pet warriors was enough reason for her name to be known all over the Subcontinent District. Was that indeed the big sister who had been a decoy in the past? Tang Ruyu bit her lip. She was unable to ascertain her feelings. My lady! My lady! The elders stood behind Tang Linzhan and gazed at Tang Ruyan with respect. Some of them even began to call her future family head again. Tang Ruyu turned pale. She lowered her head and clenched her fists. That should be how they addressed her. But it seemed that she no longer was worthy for that, to contend for that name against Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan pulled an even longer face. I know that my surname is Tang but I am not the future family head. I wasnt, I am not and never will be, Tang Ruyan said. The elders knew that Tang Ruyan was still bothered since they had decided against her. It was understandable. The elders just smiled at her without referring to that matter. Tang Ruyan was the hope for the Tang family. The Tang family could be regarded as the most powerful of the four ancient families with Tang Ruyan alone. Maybe in the future, the Tang family would even defeat the other three families and unify them! Chapter 561 - The New Family Head The remaining people cannot pose any threat to you. I will leave them to you. Tang Ruyan glanced over to the distance, where the battle pet warriors of the Situ family and the Wang family were gathered. Some of them were fighting against each other. Some of them were trying to run away. No one had any desire to attack the Tang family; it would only be a matter of time before all of them were routed. Tang Linzhan asked in a hurry, What about you? I will go and deal with the Situ family and Wang family. Ill cut off the loose ends! Now? Tang Linzhan tried to talk her out of it, Thats too soon. I understand that youre powerful but the two families still have a lot of remaining forces. They will be on guard against you on their home bases. Well take care of this mess here and then discuss it. Ill send someone over with you, okay? No. I dont have time. I myself will suffice. No time? Tang Linzhan was surprised. What do you have to do? Tang Ruyan didnt answer. Miss, please listen to him. It is too dangerous for you! I agree. Please, let us talk about it. Those two families arent easy The elders were trying to stop her. Before they could finish talking, they heard a loud noise and felt the ground shake. A swirl appeared in front of Tang Ruyan and from it emerged a leg with fur as sharp as needles. The behemoth showed itself. It was a bloodthirsty, primitive beast with a pair of golden eyes. Tang Linzhan and the elders were struck dumb. A beast king? There was no doubt that it was a beast king! Those men stood stiff on the ground. The beast king was even more terrifying than the two that attacked them in the beginning! The terrifying aura of the beast king left them cold. They felt their lives could be drained at any minute. Whoosh! Tang Ruyan suddenly disappeared; a second later, they saw her on the beast kings shoulder. Ill be back soon, Tang Ruyan declared as she looked down at Tang Linzhan and the elders from a height. She saw Tang Ruyu from the corner of her eye. She felt she caught a glimpse of a girl who had once been her small tail. She caught a glimpse of a girl that would brush against her indifferently. Time went by gradually. Time would change many things beyond all recognition. She said nothing. Even with her outstanding powers, she could not change the past and she couldnt dial back time. She could never go back to the time when that girl would always be awfully clingy when she was around. Farewell she said to herself. Was she bidding farewell to those people? Was she saying goodbye to her childhood? Tang Ruyan was the only one who knew. Sister Tang Ruyu gazed at Tang Ruyan in a daze. The beast king stirred up a gust of wind, blowing Tang Ruyus hair back. She would never forget what she was seeing right then. All of a sudden, Tang Ruyu felt she had traveled back to her childhood. She would always be with her big sister It was such a distant feeling that she had forgotten all about it. But she had just remembered it. It was a feeling of security. Her big sister would always be there to protect her. She remembered how her big sister would smile and how tender she was. Tang Ruyu clenched her fingers with so much force that she didnt even know her palms were bleeding. Lets go, Tang Ruyan looked away and told the beast king. Coldness had returned to her eyes. She pointed to a direction, the base city where the Wang family was located. Bang! That beast king bent its limbs and dashed away. The ground shook, alerting people in the distance. With a leap, the beast king ran across the battlefield. The countless battle pet warriors were startled by the massive shadow moving across the sky. Whoosh! A figure neared Tang Ruyan. It was the Little Skeleton. Tang Ruyan was not surprised to see that the Little Skeleton would be able to catch up with her so soon. The coldness thawed on her face. Thank you. The Little Skeleton looked at her. The empty eye sockets gave the Little Skeleton quite a cute feeling. Tang Ruyan patted its skull and sat down. While the beast king carried her forward, she took the chance to let her astral powers be restored. What?! As the behemoth left, the Tang family elders were too stunned for words. Tang Ruyan has a beast king? She has a beast king as her own pet! If it werent for the fact that they had watched her grow up, they would have never believed that the girl was Tang Ruyan! As that beast king went away, somehow, Tang Linzhan felt as if a burden had been taken off his shoulders. He was a dejected man. He had prided himself of never having made a mistake, ever since he became the family head. The Tang familys prosperity was a case in point. But Tang Ruyan had proved him wrong. Maybe the biggest mistake of his life was to underestimate his daughter. He turned around and looked at Tang Ruyu. Tang Ruyu happened to be gazing at Tang Linzhan as well. She smiled at him, but it was a forced smile. Tang Linzhan said nothing to her. Sir, we need to clean this up, an elder reminded Tang Linzhan. Tang Linzhan came back to his senses. He gave one final look to the girl who was disappearing into the twilight and nodded. On the roof of a high building in the Tang family compound. Some people were standing there. They lowered their telescopes. The last thing they saw was when the beast king ran toward the base city where the Wang family was located. All of them saw the same kind of astonishment in each others eyes. They could not believe the outcome of that nights fierce battle! They had thought that the Tang family would fall. The Tang family had still lost its edge after trying all sorts of means. And yet, the change of events at the break of the day had gone beyond anyones imagination. Have you notified our family? Yes. Damn the Tang family! Look at that girl! Is that really the future family head of the Tang family? No. I heard otherwise from what I could pick up from part of their conversation. The Tang family sure is mysterious. That Tang Linzhan is the most despicable man in the world! The Wang family is most likely doomed and so is the Situ family. Our Yugong family must be ready. Yes, both of them are doomed. And here I thought we would be the biggest benefactor Lets go now. Dejected and disappointed, they left at once. After that fight, the Tang family would become famous. Tang Ruyan in particular would be the focus of many forces. Wufeng Base City. Five peaks in the city had been in existence since the beginning of time and had been well-known in the world. The Wang family was located in the Wufeng Base City. That was a Class A base city with the devices and strengths to fend off beast kings. A loud noise was rising outside the base city. Tang Ruyan was sitting on the beast king. They had arrived. The gates were closed and weapons were readied on the city wall. They knew I was coming. Tang Ruyan squinted her eyes. That family head couldnt have arrived yet. She was riding on a beast king, so she had to be faster than him. But he could call his family first. Are you from the Tang family? A titled battle pet warrior was speaking to her. Tang Ruyan stood up. I am Tang Ruyan. Im here to wipe out the Wang family. I hope the government will stand aside. Dont blame me if you get yourselves hurt! Listen, better make friends than make enemies. We dont want to be on your bad side. Please leave! Hmm, you should have told that to the Wang family. Now, are you getting out of the way or not! Tang Ruyan warned the man again. The man didnt say anything. The next second, all the weapons were fired. Laser beams were locked onto Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan didnt have time to react. Bang! The laser beams were dispelled. A figure was standing in front of her. It was the Little Skeleton. A puff of smoke emerged from the skeleton but it remained unhurt. The Little Skeleton slowly raised its head, with two red dots in its eye sockets. Bang! The Little Skeleton was still standing in front of Tang Ruyan, but the weapons and cannons in the distance were either falling or being pushed away, leaving behind much dust over the city wall. The Little Skeleton began to vanish in front of Tang Ruyan. It had been an afterimage all along Chapter 562 - Unstoppable Boom!! The city wall shook. Dust provided a cover to the Little Skeleton who was running around wildly. Everywhere the Little Skeleton appeared, blood would spill out. The battle pet warriors who were trying to fight back would be ripped apart before they got a chance. What, what is that thing? Is that a beast king? Come on. Get into formation! Stop it! People on the city wall ran around disorderly. The slaughter came down on them too unexpectedly and there was no stopping it! Some battle pet warriors had not fully understood what was going on yet. They could not even see what was attacking them. But they didnt think it was a beast king because they always were prominently large. All they could see, at the moment, was a white blur. The middle-rank battle pet warriors werent even able to see that blur. What leapt to their sights was the destruction. Thats a beast king, a super beast king! A titled battle pet warrior poured his astral powers into his eyes so that he could catch a glimpse of that blur. To his surprise, he saw a skeleton! He was sure that no common skeleton had the strength to do all that! It had to be some sort of mutated thing! A titled battle pet warrior, the man that tried to persuade Tang Ruyan to leave, ordered, Gather all the titled battle pet warriors. Lets stop it! That old man had gray hair and mustache; he was a majestic looking elder at the peak of the titled rank. He was a well known titled battle pet warrior. The other titled battle pet warriors quickly came back to their senses. They gathered around the titled battle pet warrior. At the moment, working together was the only method for them to stop that horrifying skeleton! Its so fast Outside the base city, Tang Ruyan stared at the Little Skeleton in a daze while she stood on the beast king. The Little Skeleton was clearly the silent type. She had always thought that the skeleton was a cute little guy, maybe even a little bit silly. But it was too vicious in a fight! Wait. Im coming! Tang Ruyan was eager to try. She couldnt sit around and let the chance slip by since the Little Skeleton had taken the lead and was trying to breach into the enemys defenses for her. Roar!! The beast king bellowed to the skies and the roars power even made some ripples in the air. Boom! The beast king pounced at the base city. Standing on that city wall, the old man at the peak of the titled rank was gathering the others to prepare the formation. Several titled battle pet warriors had answered his call. All of a sudden, he felt a gentle breeze brushing past his back. A thing came to him. The white skeleton still had many splatters of blood on its bones and remains had been stuck in its cracks; pieces of torn limbs, and things of the sort. It was quite appalling to the eyes. The titled battle pet warriors that were gathered around the old man were panic-stricken to see that skeleton had sneaked up on them. They kept their mouths ajar in terror but were unable to utter a single word. That skeleton had overpowered them! The temperature was dropping. The old man was about to say something when he noticed that look of terror on the faces of people standing in front of him. They were staring at him, or, to be exact, staring past his shoulders. He felt a chill running down his spine. He felt that something terrifying was staring at him from behind. He could not breathe. He rolled his eyes and thought about looking back. Bang! His head was crushed. On his neck appeared a skeletons hand. The old man fell. His astral shields and the treasures he carried just glistened for one second before they broke into nothingness. The other titled battle pet warriors trembled as the headless corpse fell. The skeleton had killed a man at the peak of the titled rank. That was beyond comprehension. They trembled and shivered like innocent children who had never seen blood, instead of acting like seasoned titled battle pet warriors. Boom! The Little Skeleton had disappeared before they could gather their thoughts. Consequently, the Little Skeleton ran past two more titled battle pet warriors. In front of the third titled battle pet warrior, the Little Skeleton extended its arm and used its finger bone as the blade to directly cut the mans head open. Brain matter was spilled out. Bloody! Cruel! The titled battle pet warriors that had just arrived turned around and ran away at once. Boom!! The city wall trembled a second time. On the other side, a behemoth had just hopped onto the wall, stomping many titled battle pet warriors to death. The other battle pet warriors began to flee in panic. No one was thinking about guarding the city anymore. All that was left in their minds was fear. Dong, dong, dong!! A strange noise was heard, like a drum beat. But it exerted a direct impact on peoples hearts, messing up their heartbeats. All who abandon their posts shall be punished with death! Be prepared Standing on a platform was an officer who was beating a drum. He yelled to the battle pet warriors. The casualties would only be greater if he allowed them to flee like that. He saw a ray of red sword light reaching him before he finished his command! In a hurry, the man raised his astral shield. Three swirls opened up next to him, and three ninth-rank battle pets crawled out from them. Boom. The battle pets set up shields and armors to fend off that ray of sword light. Before that noise went away, the man saw a slim and breathtaking girl emerging behind that light, charging at him ferociously. Stop her!! That titled battle pet warrior shouted. He had realized that he was in no condition to beat that girl at the moment he saw that ray of light, not to mention that she was riding a beast king. He didnt stand a chance. Hmm! Tang Ruyan snorted and stepped toward the man. Shadow Tracing! Boom! Tang Ruyan was then split into several different girls; the real Tang Ruyan had snuck up behind him before the man was able to tell which one was the real her. She swung her sword and cut the man. From that cut, blood was being sucked out by the sword. As the man died, his three battle pets stopped their strikes as well. Some of the pets stood there in a daze. Soon, one of them with sharper senses picked up the horrifying feeling in Tang Ruyan; it was startled, so it immediately decided to run off. The battle pet jumped down from the wall and disappeared into the wilderness. Finally, the other two battle pets came back to their senses. They hurried and ran into the wild as well. Im only here to find the Wang family! Anyone who gets in my way will be killed! Tang Ruyan stood in the air, holding the sword, and made her intentions clear. Everyone could hear her words clearly. The titled battle pet warriors that were running for their lives were forced to a stop. They wondered what had gotten into the head of their mayor. How come he had agreed to help the Wang family before he asked for information about that terrifying girl? He had placed the entire Wufeng Base City in a dangerous situation! No one would stand in Tang Ruyans way. The beast king alone had frightened many titled battle pet warriors, not to mention that odd skeleton. Come on! Tang Ruyan summoned the beast king that was still wreaking havoc. She stood on its head and asked the Little Skeleton to join her. The Little Skeleton received her command. It gazed into her eyes, stopped beating up those people, and rushed to her. Tang Ruyan was thrilled to see that the Little Skeleton had answered her call. While delighted, she told the beast king to carry them to the Wang family territory right away. The beast king hurried along the way inside the base city. Soon, Tang Ruyan had arrived. The Wang familys home base had been built on a mountain, one of the five peaks in the base city. The mountain rose to the sky and the buildings dotted the foot of the mountain, all the way to its top. Tang Ruyan thus commanded, Break the mountain. The beast king sprang to work. As the beast king snarled, the ground began to tremble and so did the buildings in the area. The walls of the buildings cracked, revealing the steel bars inside. Chapter 563 - Becoming Known Boom-! The ground suddenly arched upward in front of the beast king. The street had also swung upward. When seen from a distance, people were able to see that the street and the buildings were tilting; it was because there was a stone column growing out of the ground! Roar!! The beast king bellowed and the stone column was discharged by the arched ground. The stone column collided with that huge peak. In front of the peak appeared a shield, which was just like the one outside the Tang family compound. The stone column bumped into it the moment the shield rose from the ground. The next second, the shield broke and the head of the stone column was also crushed. Rocks and boulders were rolling down to the foot of the mountain. Boom! The rest of the stone column spearheaded into the peak. Stop it! Theyre here! Whoosh! Whoosh! From the mountain emerged many people; all of them were titled battle pet warriors. From the swirls around them dashed out many battle pets of various types. The battle pet warriors launched a joint strike against the stone column, trying to break it before it struck the mountain. Theyre prepared. I dont see any kids nor women here. Tang Ruyan stood at the head of the beast king, gazing at the mountain. While in the Demon Possession state, Tang Ruyans red eyes gave her an enhanced sight. She could see the red images of people walking around in the building. The stronger her vision was, the redder the images would be. Judging from the peoples height, she believed that they were all adults. It went without saying that the Wang family head must have notified his family and had secretly sent away some of the family members. Tang Ruyan would not bother herself about that. The Tang family would handle the rest. What she needed to do was to crush the Wang familys main force so that they would never be able to compete with the Tang family ever again! Tang Ruyan stole a glance at the Little Skeleton from the corner of her eye. Su Ping had told the Little Skeleton to protect her so that she could do whatever she wanted. As a matter of fact, if anyone wanted to strike back and target her, the Little Skeleton would make sure to quickly send them off to their deaths. Whoosh! She cannoned herself into her enemies. In the meantime, many people dashed out from the foot of the mountain. An ambush was waiting for her; all those people had prepared their battle pets to attack. The moment Tang Ruyan stepped into the attack range, bolts of lightning started to fall. An ambush! It worked! She was too confident. Nice! The Wang familys titled battle pet warriors were overjoyed as she stepped into the lightning bolts. Tang Ruyan is intimidating. So what? Shes careless. Shes too young and inexperienced Bang! The lightning bolts disappeared. Something had slapped them into nothingness! Only some electric sparks were still roaming about. Tang Ruyan and a blood-covered skeleton emerged. The Wang familys titled battle pet warriors were panic-stricken when they saw that skeleton. They had learned from the government about that threatening skeleton when Tang Ruyan was striking the city wall. Is this the skeleton? The disappearance of the lightning bolts came too quickly. The Wang familys battle pet warriors were caught unprepared. The Little Skeleton had sprung into action. Su Pings order to the Little Skeleton was that anyone or anything that meant to harm Tang Ruyan would have to be killed with no exception. The lightning bolts belonged to a formation that the Wang familys battle pet warriors built together. As such, all of those people would have to be eliminated! A surge of dark mist seeped out from the Little Skeleton, floating about in the air. While the Little Skeleton ran about, the dark mist gradually formed a huge door behind it. Demons were guarding the door and they were gazing at the mortal world that had no value of existence in their eyes. The sky darkened. Boom! The door opened, revealing a swirl with a strong pull. Something was brewing. A profound and fiendish demonic aura emerged. The next second, a ferocious beast riding an enormous skeleton charged out. That beast was like a werewolf that was over a dozen meters tall. The skeleton it rode on was over thirty meters in length. The beast carried a spear that didnt glow at all and carried many markings of past battles. Still, people sensed that the spear could upset space and time alike. Following the knight was a team of strange and creepy undead creatures that formed an army. What the heck is that! No! Horrible things!! Is that also a beast king? No, two beast kings are coming!! The Wang familys titled battle pet warriors were too shocked for words. That primitive door that stood in the air was surrounded by darkness and evil. The creatures that came from the other side of the door were all minions of death. That werewolf in particular, and the skeleton it rode were all beast kings! Counting the beast king Tang Ruyan was riding and the white skeleton, there were four beast kings!! The Wang familys battle pet warriors, who were thinking about putting up a desperate fight, had discarded that idea in its entirety. This white skeleton was a demon incarnate! Boom!! That werewolf answered to the orders of the Little Skeleton and regarded the Little Skeleton as its master. Leading the army, the werewolf dashed toward the Wang familys battle pet warriors. Within an instant, blood was spilled and lives perished! The Little Skeleton ran about amid the titled battle pet warriors, killing those people before they could put up a fight. Slaughter! Slaughter! Tang Ruyan was staying in the air. She could not believe this hellish scene. That was the Little Skeletons skill? At the moment, the undead creatures that were coming out from the door in the air were raiding every corner of the mountain. Most of the undead creatures were at the eighth or ninth rank and the weak ones were at the sixth or seventh rank. That door was generated because of the Little Skeletons energy. It was clear that it was the Little Skeletons doing! One battle pet had been able to summon such an army! That was Su Pings battle pet. Tang Ruyan was having trouble finding her own tongue. She didnt have to do anything because the Wang family had been routed. One pet to eliminate one family! And yet, far, far away, Su Ping was still busying himself with his store. Tang Ruyan was unable to find any words to describe her feelings. While the Wang family was being ransacked, news of what was happening had been reported to the other forces. Soon, all the major forces had learned about it. The news stirred up a huge sensation across the Subcontinent District! Everyone who had learned about this were taken aback! Some people even got videos. They could not believe what they were seeing. They saw Tang Ruyan hovering in the air. The girl that should be the leading star in that show was doing nothing. The undead creatures had wreaked havoc in the mountain. Countless Wang familys battle pet warriors had died miserably. The most eye-catching creature of all was that white skeleton that had been murdering titled battle pet warriors one after one, as well as that werewolf. That werewolf had been summoned by the white skeleton! People knew that undead creatures could have the ability to summon other creatures but they never heard about something that could summon a beast king! Not to mention two! How terrifying that battle pet was! Is that girl the future family head of the Tang family? I heard the future family head should be in her twenties. So, did I hear it wrong, or did you tell it wrong? That white skeleton is a rare kind. Take a closer look. Its bodily structure is quite different from the common skeletons. The structure and the color, ah, delicate! Youre telling me that its a skeleton? Thats a demon! Remember, stay away whenever any of you see this white skeleton from now on. Do not mess with it! Is that white skeleton her battle pet? I heard from the Star Organization that the skeletons master is someone else As people watched the events unfolding, many forces were leveraging their intelligence networks to ask about Tang Ruyan and that terrifying battle pet they were seeing in the video. Chapter 564 - Triumph After ten minutes, the battle had reached an end. It seemed as if it never even began. All the Wang family battle pet warriors who had prepared that ambush were turned into corpses sprawled across the blood-soaked mountain. The peak that had been in existence for hundreds and even thousands of years was broken! The family was gone and the peak was destroyed! The undead creatures retreated to that mysterious door. The Little Skeleton, Tang Ruyan, and her beast king stayed. A titled old warrior crawled out from the ruins. He cursed Tang Ruyan viciously, You and the Tang family will die a miserable death!! Tang Ruyan was nonplussed by that curse. She lifted her finger. Bang! A streak of energy penetrated that old mans skull. She was at a stage where she could turn air into swords. Killing people of the same rank was a childs play to her, not to mention that the titled battle pet warrior was seriously wounded at the time. We are fighting. You either shed tears or blood. You should have been prepared for this when you attacked the Tang family. Youre destined to shed tears! Tang Ruyan said. The many corpses and the blood didnt soften her heart at all. She had been aware since young that the Wang family, the Tang family, the Yugong family and the Situ family had a complicated relationship. It had always been like that between them. The four families had constantly fought each other for generations. No one was innocent in such battles. Even a kid of the rivaling families would learn to use a blade to hurt the Tang family. Lets go. Tang Ruyan didnt linger. She flew back to her beast king. The Little Skeleton took the seat next to Tang Ruyan. The beast king didnt welcome the bony pet but it didnt show resistance. The demonic sense of the Little Skeleton was enough to even scare the beast king. Tang Ruyan ordered the beast king to go ahead and run in another direction. She was heading to the Situ family territory. She didnt want to leave any more time for them to prepare. She also wanted to hurry everything up so that she could go back as early as possible. In the distance, some onlookers were quite relieved to find that Tang Ruyan had left with her beast king. They had been quite worried, thinking that she would wipe out the base city in a fit of rage. The Wufeng Base City would cease to exist if it were the case, because no one would be able to stop her. The Wang family is over. They used all the treasures they had and they lasted for less than 10 minutes Since no legendary battle pet warriors came to stop this mess, I think that the most powerful family of the Subcontinent District will be the Tang family from now on. The onlookers were in an uproar. The Wang family had operated in the Wufeng Base City for hundreds of years, controlling the truth and flow of information, and yet they were no more. The skyscrapers that had been in existence for hundreds of years collapsed in less than 10 minutes! The mountain was also broken as well. There was no coming back for that mountain. The Tang family, of course, would not leave any chance of recovery for the Wang family. There were some remaining members scattered outside, lingering on in a steadily worsening condition outside. The Tangs would gradually hunt them down. That was how the fight between the big families would be! The outcome for those defeated would be their annihilation! The guards didnt stop Tang Ruyan when she crossed the city wall as she left. The Wufeng Base Citys rank would be lowered to a Class B base city after the disappearance of the Wang family. The fact that the Wang family was gone was soon learned by all forces. Even the Holy Light Base Citya seemingly unrelated city of trainers-had learned about this appalling news. Some of the Wang family battle pet warriors had once entrusted their pets to trainers in the Holy Light Base City; those pets had forever lost their masters. More breaking news arrived before people could have digested that piece of information. The Situ family was also gone! Merely two hours had passed in between! The two familieswhich both had once had legendary battle pet warriors-had fallen one after the other! All the forces of the Subcontinent District had a feeling that things were about to change and the change would be a scary one. There wasnt even a hint of what was going to happen. The Star Organization. That girl from the Tang family destroyed the Wang family and the Situ family. One girl and both families are gone. Its barbaric! Have you seen the video? I believe that girl is young. And that skeleton Nine titled battle pet warriors of the Star Organization were gathered in a conference room. Each one of them was a cornerstone of the Star Organization. Xie Gange, one of the nine, was stunned still when he saw the video. He would never forget about that skeleton. Its that mans skeleton! Well, the color of the skeleton changed but the size and the cruelty were still the same! Is that guy behind all this? Xie Gange remembered having met that girl in Su Pings store as well seen how people from the Tang family were trying to take her back. However, they had been unable to get the girl back. As a matter of fact, the Tang family had lost their armies and they ended up apologizing to Su Ping. Unexpectedly, Su Ping had been behind that strike! As far as Xie Gange was concerned, that skeleton represented Su Ping. He believed that the Tang family was most likely in Su Pings control. Once the Tangs grabbed the Situ family and the Wang familys assets, Su Ping would be in control of the most powerful forces of the Subcontinent District! Not even the Star Organization would be able to compete against him! He would forever be No.1 if no legendary battle pet warriors came to stop him! Su Ping was in charge of such a formidable force! Xie Gange was full of mixed feelings. The Tang family. Tang Linzhan was organizing people to clean up the mess in their family compound. All battle the pet warriors of the Situs and the Wangs had either perished or escaped. At the moment, the only people standing there were members of the Tang family, as well as some captives. The Tang family compound, formerly famed for its landscapes, was at the moment in ruins and drenched in blood. While Tang Linzhan was busy at work, he heard about the death of the Wang family. Tang Linzhan took a minute to process that information. Tang Ruyan had reached the Wang family faster than expected and had actually destroyed them! Tang Linzhan remembered how indifferent Tang Ruyan was when she left them. He was lost in complicated emotions. Soon, he was informed of the destruction of the Situ family! While Tang Linzhan kind of expected that, he was still shocked when he heard it. Both the Wang family and the Situ family were gone. The Tang family would be the ruler from then on! Tang Linzhan immediately shared the information with the Tang family. People were still grieving after that tragic battle, but they were stunned speechless when they heard the news. Some titled battle pet warriors gradually convinced themselves about the validity of such astounding news as they recalled Tang Ruyans performance. She was beyond comprehension. People went back to work. A beast was running in the wild, leaving the Wang family and the Situ family in ruins. Standing on the shoulder of the behemoth was a girl whose hair was dancing in the wind. It was Tang Ruyan. Chapter 565 - Tang Ruyan’s Destiny Its her! Shes back! When Tang Ruyan reached the street, the quaking ground alerted the Tang family people who were still busy repairing their residence. They were overjoyed when they recognized her. Welcome back, young lady! The pedestrians on the street were awed they met the beast; its aura made them tremble. But, instead of escaping, people got down one knee to pay their respects. Welcome back, young lady! Welcome back, young lady! Welcome back, young lady!! All the kneeling people belonged to the Tang family, including the master battle pet warriors! Master battle pet warriors would be among the upper class circles in any other smaller base city. Still, on that broken street, they didnt think twice before they got down on their knees to bow. The behemoth slowed down after landing on the street. Tang Ruyan stood on the shoulder of the beast king as she gazed at the people kneeling before her. She saw many familiar faces; she had once worked for a certain number of them Some were even elite members of the family. But at the moment, all of them were paying their utmost respect to her! There had been a time when the Tang family abandoned her! This day, she returned with glory, winning everyones respect! Tang family Tang Ruyan gazed into the distance with a troubled look in her eyes. News of Tang Ruyans triumphant return was spread across the Tang family compound. Tang Linzhan had been waiting for her with many elders when she reached the broken gate. She had wiped out the Situ family and the Wang family on her own. Without a doubt, Tang Ruyan was the most powerful person in the Tang family, the biggest reliance! Ruyan. Tang Linzhan hurried to her. Still, being wary of that beast she rode on, he dared not go too close, worried that it would attack him. Welcome back! The elders standing behind Tang Linzhan bowed to her. Some of them felt troubled. They had been the first ones to advocate for Tang Ruyans exile back then. The main reason for that choice at the time was that they had thought the Tang family had suffered too great a loss just to get her back! The second thing was, because the one who had captured Tang Ruyan was a legendary battle pet warrior. They wanted to get rid of her to avoid crossing paths with that legendary battle pet warrior again. However, it had been Tang Ruyan who had returned in the most critical time, saving the Tang family and becoming the hero who protected them. Standing behind all those people were the ruins and debris from where Tang Ruyu was silently looking at her big sister. Tang Ruyu was aware that no one would object to Tang Ruyan becoming the future faily head, given her current power. If Tang Ruyan wished it so, she could become the family head right then! After all, it was astonishing that she had been able to clean out two families on her own. That was something that only a legendary battle pet warrior would be able to do! While Tang Ruyan was not yet at the legendary rank, her strength wasnt too far from it! Whoosh! Tang Ruyan jumped off from the beast king. I have finished the Situ family and the Wang family. They do have some remaining members scattered elsewhere. Tang Ruyan looked at her father. She suddenly noticed that she could remain very calm when she was with him. Ill trust you to take care of those matters. I wont intervene from this point on. Tang Linzhan nodded with a warm and fawning smile. But of course. We received the news. The toughest guys of the two families died in your hands; they no longer have a force to speak of. The remaining members wont amount to anything. Tang Ruyan nodded. She took a look around. The leftover ruins and debris did disturb her mind a bit. After all, that had been a place where she had played around when she was a kid. I will leave the recovery to you. I trust that the Tang family shall be safe from today onward, since two of the main families are gone and the Yugong family is afraid to compete against the Tangs, unless a legendary battle pet warrior comes. Tang Ruyan said to her father earnestly, While Tang family has been left practically without any true opponent to speak of, I do hope that you wont bully others. I cannot assure that I can get back at once every time. Youre right. Tang Linzhan nodded. He suddenly noticed a detail about what she had just said. Get back? Are you leaving? The other elders noticed that as well, which was much to their surprise. I am no longer part of the Tang family. I dont need to stay here, Tang Ruyan claimed, coldly. Young lady, dont be like that. You will forever be the Tang familys future family head! One of the elders tried to talk some sense into Tang Ruyan. Your Uncle Four and Uncle Six were the ones who proposed abandoning you. The family lost two armies to get you back and the loss enticed the Situ family and the Wang family into targeting us. The family head tried to stop us from making that decision with all his might during the meeting. But you know how it is with the family; there wasnt anything that we could do. Tang Ruyan frowned. She glanced at her father. Tried to stop them with all his might? Tang Ruyan felt a tingling pain in her heart. She didnt believe it. But she wanted someone to tell her that this was true, deep down in her heart. She was fully aware that it could not be. Yes. I was forced to look at the big picture, being the leader of the family. If youre still angry about that, please do tell me. You returned today, with powers far above mine. Youll be the new family head of the Tang family from today on! Tang Linzhan expressed his intention of handing over the position to Tang Ruyan right then and there. The other elders were surprised to see their family head being so resolute and generous. But that was not a bad thing; it could help them make Tang Ruyan stay. Given her strength, being the family head could bring much more benefits for the Tang family! Miss, we were wrong. I am sorry. I was one who proposed to abandon you. Please, miss, stay! People stepped forward one after the other, kneeling before her and apologizing. They were all titled battle pet warriors of the Tang family; some of them were honorable elders of the family. Uncle Four and Uncle Six for example, they were esteemed elders of the family; they had made great contributions to the family. However, they were kneeling in public to appease Tang Ruyan! Other disciples of the Tang family were watching in the distance. To their shock, the elders were willing to give up their dignity, all to keep her. Tang Ruyan was taken aback. Of course, she had never expected that the elders she had once held in high esteem would resort to such a grand gesture. She had to admit that a bit of her anger had been dispersed. She thought for a while in silence. Sir, please, stand up. Please stay! Please. We will get up if you forgive us, the elders said. They eyed Tang Ruyan with great anticipation, hoping that she would stay. Tang Ruyan didnt say a word to them. She simply unleashed astral powers to lift them all up. Some of the elders tried to fight back, but realized that they couldnt go on unless they struggled with all their might. Naturally, no one was going to do that. They could only stand up. I wont stay here. Tang Ruyan glanced over at the elders and cast a final glance at Tang Linzhan. I have to go back to the Longjiang Base City after this. I only have my strength because of him, that man. I am his employee. I wouldnt be here today if it werent for him. Without him, I suppose the Tang family would have been wiped out. They all stood there, dumbstruck. They knew that Tang Ruyan had once been captured by that legendary battle pet warrior. Why would she go back? She was working there? Why would she give up the Tang family for that?! Without the Situ and Wang families in the way, becoming the most powerful family of the Subcontinent District was a sure thing for the Tangs! If she were the leader of the Tang family, she would stand at the top of the entire Subcontinent District! She would enjoy many powers and privileges; one word from her could be the life or death of thousands of people! Why would she give up all that for an employee position?! You Some elders wanted to try again. No need to say more, I made up my mind. I owe him my strength and I shall repay with the rest of my life! Tang Ruyan declared. Chapter 566 - Family Head Chapter 566 Family Head They looked at each other in speechless despair. She owed him? They could understand why she had said that. They watched Tang Ruyan as she grew up; they were very much aware of her true potential. Back in the day, they had made a strict and extensive evaluation to determine that Tang Ruyan was merely qualified to become a decoy. She wasnt as talented as her younger sister, Tang Ruyu. They observed her for a long time and made her go through several rounds of tests. They had acted prudently, not allowing for mistakes to happen. For Tang Ruyan to have gained such strength had to be related to fate or a luck-related matter, something that couldnt be explained by talent and effort. That luck was most likely related to that store. an Ruyan, I believe that not even a legendary battle pet warrior can kill you easily at this point. Why belittle yourself by continuing as an employee? No titled battle pet warrior should work as store attendant! Tang Linzhan blurted out; he wanted to make Tang Ruyan stay. Also What would people think of the Tang family if she were still working as a store employee? The other elders jumped in with worry. Indeed. I know theres a legendary battle pet warrior involved with that store. However, youre a different person now, and you have such a promising future Why do you have to put yourself through the suffering of being an attendant? We can choose other things if you want to repay his kindness. Were willing to present half of our treasured artifacts and let him pick at will! I dont care what he names as terms as long as you can stay and lead the family. Were open to all possibilities. Please, do think! Tang Ruyan waved her hand to stop them. This has nothing to do with how powerful I am. If I were to become a legendary battle pet warrior, it would be because of him, because he transferred his astral powers to me. Im here because he approved the trip. So, the fact that you could be saved is because of him, Tang Ruyan explained. Tang Linzhan and the others were all stunned. Did he approve the trip? That explained it. Indeed, Tang Ruyan had been kidnapped by that man. It was unlikely that she would go back without his permission. That is not wrong. Tang Linzhan was conflicted. He had to admit that he had to thank that man whom he had blacklisted because he had cost the Tang family two armies. Of course, Tang Linzhan would not go about and tell everyone he had blacklisted a man related to a legendary battle pet warrior. They wouldnt be so stupid as to go and offend that man before they made sure the legendary battle pet warrior was gone. I have to repay his kindness. Theres nothing you can say that can change my mind. Tang Ruyan was getting bored with that conversation. They stopped pressing on the subject once they felt that Tang Ruyan was getting impatient, fearing that she would lose her temper. They could understand that Tang Ruyan would hold a grudge since they had abandoned her. They knew that forcing her in any way was out of the question. Tang Linzhan made another proposal, Say you go back. I still hope that you can be our family head. He looked into Tang Ruyans eyes. Youre the best qualified to become our family head. We once trained you to prepare you for this position; you know everything there is about the Tang family. I know that you didnt become the true future family head because of some special reasons. But we can say for sure that youre more than qualified to become our family head. Of course, among the special reasons he spoke of was her weaker talent. Tang Ruyan was fully aware of this, but she didnt point that out; she just didnt expect that Tang Linzhan would insist on her taking his position. I dont have the time to manage family affairs. Save that for yourself. Tang Ruyan shook her head. She used to have so much expectation for that position back in the day, and she respected it. And yet, the position no longer mattered. Maybe it was because she had become a different girl. The fact that she could clean out two of the main families so easily had revealed her the vulnerability of those big families; they were unable to stand a single blow from a beast king. Power ruled. Also She wanted to go back. As far as she was concerned, that place was where she was destined to be, her home! One didnt need a reason to want to go back home. Tang Linzhan curled his lips at the repeated refusals. Being the family head was such an honored and coveted position; and yet, she disdained it. He heaved a sigh. I can act on your behalf if you dont want to manage family affairs, but youll still be our family head. The family will always welcome you. We will wait! The other elders eyed Tang Linzhan with surprise. That didnt sound like him. Tang Ruyan was determined. Why would he insist on having her as the family head? Besides, Tang Linzhan was still in his prime; he didnt have to step down. Tang Ruyan frowned. That settles it then, Tang Linzhan declared since Tang Ruyan didnt deny the last statement. Sir. Some elders wanted to speak but stopped on second thought. They had no objections to Tang Ruyan becoming the family head. What they didnt want was for her to go back to the Longjiang Base City to be the family head of herself. The family head was the brains of a family. So, in the future, it would be like the body of the family was in the Yedou Base City while the head and the brains were in the Longjiang Base City. It would be so weird and uncoordinated. Thats not good! Tang Linzhan darted that elder a glare, forcing the latter to swallow what was left unsaid. Prepare the ritual, Tang Linzhan said to another elder. That elder was in charge of such matters. Although hesitating, he nodded and took the order. Tang Ruyan shook her head. I do not have time for this. If you want, give that position to Yu. Shes your future family head, to begin with. The Tang family will have nothing to do with me from that day onward. When youre in crisis again, I may or may not go back. Remember to behave. With that said, she jumped back onto her beast king, ready to leave. Tang Linzhan was frightened. Either way, youll be our leader from today on. You dont have to stay for the ritual, but Ill keep your name on the record. You have the blood of the Tang family in you and you cannot change that. You will forever be a part of the Tang family! Tang Ruyan frowned, displeased. Whatever. The beast king took her away. After Tang Ruyan was away, the elders began to question Tang Linzhan, Sir, why did you insist on letting her be the family head? Tang Linzhan shook his head at them. You do not understand, do you? Think about it. She wiped out two families on her own. She didnt have to do anything and just the fact that shes the normal family head will deter any attempted strikes at the Tang family. When she reaches the legendary rank, her influence can protect the Tang family for a thousand years! It was because a legendary battle pet warrior could leave for a thousand years! Of course, unless being beaten to death. The Tang family was in great disaster and almost doomed. It was because of my wrong decision. I am the family head but I almost got the Tang family destroyed. I have sinned! Tang Linzhan gazed into the distance and continued, I cannot have let her leave without making her the family head. Shell be the nominal family head and I will manage the family affairs for her. Let time do the work. When she changes her mind and when that man no longer needs her, she will come back eventually. So, Tang Linzhan was playing a long game and the prize was his daughter. She has made a name for herself. I believe that even the Star Organization will have to be respectful to us. Those families and forces that would rely on the influence of their late legendary battle pet warriors will have to behave themselves in front of us. An elder grinned a sinister grin. The other elders nodded in agreement. Chapter 567 - A Sleeping Tiger Chapter 567 A Sleeping Tiger One person and two families were gone! That sensational piece of news was spread across the entire Subcontinent District, alerting every force that could get hold of that information. The Situ family and the Wang family were deemed as influential forces and the elders of the two families would be treated as honorable guests when they visited other forces. However, one girl had humiliated both families! Who is she? Clairvoyance, the biggest intelligence organization, had collected enough information in less than half an hour after the event. Tang Ruyan, 23. Female. Former candidate to become the future family head of the Tang family. She had actually been a decoy to protect the real future family head. The talented girl reached the seventh rank when she was 18 years old! She once tried the dragon bone tower challenge at Longtai Mountain, the Mysterious Realm! She vanished directly from the Mysterious Realm due to unknown reasons. Later, people reported seeing her in the Longjiang Base City, the base city close to the border at the south but the rumor was never verified. Today, there was confirmation that she reached the titled rank! Probably at the peak of the titled rank! She had a beast king battle pet, an unknown kind that had never been recorded. The other battle pet she had was a strange skeleton that was able to kill legendary battle pet warriors! Tang Ruyans information was dug out soon. Upon hearing this, people had to admit that the supposed decoy of the Tang family was mysterious and had a complex background. She had achieved amazing results on many occasions, including the past Elite League. She could be what people called a talent. But that was it. The world was never short of talents. The change started to happen to the girl after she disappeared from the Mysterious Realm. Barely half a year had passed since she disappeared and reappeared. She was at the seventh rank before she went off the grid, then she was already at the titled rank when she emerged in public again. She had evidently bumped into a big fortune during the time she was missing! She leaped from the seventh rank to the peak of the titled rank! Even though there was no proof that she was indeed at the peak, she had indeed wiped out two families by herself; even calling her a legendary battle pet warrior was reasonable. Apart from Tang Ruyan, another thing that had caught the public eye was that skeleton. According to some videos that got out, people saw how the legendary battle pet warrior was killed right after he arrived at the Tang family territory. He barely said anything before that skeleton killed him! That skeleton killed a legendary battle pet warrior with one punch! No other legendary battle pet warrior could have done that! A legendary battle pet warrior, someone that people deemed as the most powerful human being in the world had died after a single blow! The skeleton also did amazingly in the Situ family and the Wang familys territories. According to the video footage, people noticed that without that skeleton, Tang Ruyan and her beast king wouldnt have cleaned out the two families so easily. She would have taken longer to finish! For a while, many people hurried to Clairvoyance to ask about the skeleton. All the people who were below the legendary rank thought that legendary rank creatures were mysterious. They were dying to find out the details about the skeleton and why it was so incredible. Of course, the details shocked the world. Clairvoyance was treating all the information about the skeleton as confidential. Some big forces went to Clairvoyance, bearing heavy presents and money, but failed to get them to talk! Clairvoyance revealed Tang Ruyans information but kept the skeleton a secret. Why? That was enough to make people wonder. Some supposed that the skeleton wasnt really Tang Ruyans pet. After all, witnesses were saying that Tang Ruyan and the skeleton sat together as they flew back. She didnt summon the skeleton in public. The skeleton was also outside even on their way back to the Tang family. That was interesting. Tianlan Base City. Clairvoyance. Many flying battle pets were seen coming from a distance, while some were dispersing clouds. They slowly landed in front of Clairvoyance. The battle pet warriors jumped off from their flying pets immediately and hurried to the door. Some of the battle pet warriors were at the master level and some at the titled rank. Either way, they were all walking as they approached; that was enough proof of the level of respect Clairvoyance inspired. Clairvoyance was an intelligence organization, but it wasnt a weak one. To put it simply, it wouldnt be able to collect so much privileged information without the most powerful battle pet warriors. What a crowd. This day has gathered more people than the whole previous month. Two titled battle pet warriors were hurrying into the Clairvoyance building. The clothes they wore indicated which family or force they were from. The people in Clairvoyance, influenced by what they constantly saw and heard, were able to recognize the uniqueness of each force and familys uniform when the visitors didnt deliberately show it. Those people must be scared,one of the titled battle pet warriors in Clairvoyance commented after he smoked his water pipes. Look, the Holy Light Base City has sent someone here. Well, well, well Looks like we have a She-Devil here. I think people are freaking out. He chuckled. The middle-aged titled battle pet warrior nodded to the old man but he sounded more solemn. Its natural for the Holy Light Base City to feel the pressure. That She-Devil is now the nominal family head of the Tang family. If the legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower dont make a move, no one can stop her from destroying the Subcontinent District, and that includes us, Clairvoyance. The old man shook his head. She has already left and I dont suppose shes that ambitious. The Yugong family would have been gone already if she wanted to unify the Subcontinent District. She managed to finish two families so quickly. So, what was one more? She was just sending a signal to the other families and forces. She, the previous decoy, was not a trophy girl. The middle-aged man was surprised how the old man was able to remain calm. Man, I dont think youre the least worried. What you said makes sense but this girl is just freaky. Shes like a wolf mingling in a flock of sheep. Even a sleeping wolf would scare the sheep. I dont worry because there is nothing to be worried about. The old man grinned. Besides, say shes a wolf, theres still a tiger up here. A sleeping tiger The old man squinted to hide the flash of terror. Sleeping tiger? Do you mean the Tower? The middle-aged man was baffled. The old man shook his head but said nothing. Lets go. Time for us to be on duty. Dont sweat over such trivial things. Youve just joined Clairvoyance; youll get used to such things. The old man stood up and patted the dust off his robe. The middle-aged man was a bit speechless. Two families that had had a history of hundreds of years were ruined and that was not a big thing? Could there be bigger things?! The middle-aged man caught up with the old man and asked, Anyway, why did our Master keep the information about that skeleton confidential? Where does that skeleton come from? That information was not just kept from the public. It was also confidential to some among the Clairvoyance staff. The Master must have his reasons. Dont learn what you shouldnt know and dont you dare go around and ask about it. You can get yourself in trouble, the old man cautioned his new colleague. The middle-aged man was startled. What could make the Master so wary? Why couldnt they ask about it? Longjiang Base City. Pixie Pet Store. Have you heard? The Situ family and Wang family are doomed. I cannot believe that. This must be some conflict between those big families! Thats curious. I think Ive seen the She-Devil in that video! Mr. Su, wheres that pretty attendant? I didnt see her today. The customers discussed. The destruction of the Situ and Wang families had reached even the remote Longjiang Base City. Of course, such information was limited to those in the upper class. For people who were in the store, discussing the matter was proof of their social status. On the other hand, the information arrived much later to battle pet warriors without a strong background. They tried to be all ears and listen. I gave her a couple of days off, Su Ping answered casually. Many of the customers were well aware that Su Ping was far from being a common man. What he did could hardly be kept confidential; the fact that he had stopped the beast strikes and saved the Longjiang Base City was stunning enough. The average battle pet warriors didnt have a clear idea about the Otherworld Heavenly King; they just knew it was something more powerful than other beast kings. Because of all his fame and reputation, the customers would always behave when they stopped by. They werent so stressed out when they realized that Su Ping was apparently not the vicious sort. Mr. Su, youre so nice to your employees. Mr. Su, do you need more people working for you? I dont have to take a salary. Some customers began to recommend themselves. Su Ping darted a glance at the customer. I do need more employees, but I do have a high standard that not many can reach. The customers were getting more curious. What standard?. They were eager to have a try. If they could work there and stay with Su Ping for a long time, they would be able to get much closer to him; this would pave a promising future for them. First, the person has to be at the legendary rank and the talents have to be good, Su Ping answered without thinking. He was naming the standard for formal employees, thinking that anyone below that rank would be of little use to him. After all, according to his current cultivation progress, he would soon be able to take beast kings to train. Employees would be scared by the beast kings if they werent at the legendary rank. That would be humiliating. Therefore, the legendary rank was the most basic requirement. Eh Customers filled with anticipation were left dumbstruck. Chapter 568 - Missing Person One would have to be at least at the legendary rank to work for him? How daring! Of course, the presence of that supposed legendary battle pet warrior meant that no one would dare to say a thing. After all, the powerful store owner was the boss. Just splendid, Mr. Su! I think Mr. Sus store is the only place that can hire a legendary battle pet warrior to be an employee. The customers still managed to offer compliments to Su Ping. Su Ping was a mysterious, powerful man but they still regarded Su Pings hiring requirements as a joke. Legendary battle pet warriors were the most prominent group of people in the world. Even titled battle pet warriors would have too much pride to become an attendant there. Su Ping noticed something while the customers were still chattering and joking. He took a glance outside the store. There was a long line outside. A person descended from the sky and landed on the staircase after Su Ping looked away. Hey, pretty girl, dont cut in the queue. Youll get in trouble. Hush! What are you screaming about? Dont you know Miss Tang? Miss Tang? She works here! The customers who recognized Tang Ruyan immediately smiled at her. Many recurrent customers had become acquainted with Tang Ruyan who worked in the store every day. After all, a pretty girl like her would find it hard to evade public attention. Tang Ruyan smiled as the customers greeted her. Somehow, she was brought to tears as she looked at the store. She felt she was finally home. Indeed, the store is the most suitable place for me, she said to herself. She walked into the store, chin up and chest out. She was no longer the girl she used to be. The fact that she had reached the titled rank was noticed by many customers. And then, she tripped over on the doorsill. Tang Ruyan: (._.) The customers: (o_O) Miss Tang Miss Tang The customers were still nodding as they greeted her. They never thought of her as just an attendant in the store. No kidding. People able to work in Su Pings store would surely have a strong background. Su Ping had said just then that anyone working there should be at least at the legendary rank. The customers tried to sense Tang Ruyans rank and the result startled them. The titled battle pet warriors among the customers immediately noticed that she was also at the titled rank! Those who werent at the titled rank were feeling stressed in front of her. That would only happen when they were in front of titled battle pet warriors. This girl is at the titled rank? The titled battle pet warriors found it hard to believe. A titled battle pet warrior is working here? Some of the customers were still thinking that Su Pings legendary rank requirement was a joke. This title-ranked girl working as an attendant was enough to leave them gobsmacked. Wait, look at her Tell me that Im wrong. All of a sudden, someone noticed her looks and clothes. They didnt make the connection just then, but upon a closer look, they were surprised to find that the girl who was working in Su Pings store was the heroine from the sensational news! Is she that girl from the Tang family?! Soon, some people noticed the small skeleton walking behind her. The white bones The people who had seen videos related to the destruction of the Situ and Wang families were rooted on the spot. There was no doubt, it was the She- Devil who had flattened two families! That white skeleton was currently referred to as White Bone Demon! Battle pets could also have titles, but on rare occasions. Some famous legendary-rank battle pets had well-known titles. That skeleton had earned itself the title of White Bone Demon! Im back. Regardless of the stairs mishap, Tang Ruyan went straight to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded to her and motioned Little Skeleton to approach. The Little Skeleton walked over from behind Tang Ruyan to the counter. It stood on tiptoe but was still unable to reach the desk. All of a sudden, it placed its hands down its chin, and with a crack, the Little Skeleton lifted its head and left it on the counter. The nearby customers were pale with fright. Su Ping was already used to this. He patted that sleek skull, feeling as if it were a pebble, and said to the Little Skeleton, Go ahead and take some rest. The jaw of the skull placed on the counter moved. The Little Skeleton then placed its head back on its neck and adjusted it. After the head was perfectly set, the Little Skeleton nodded and went back to the pet room by itself. Joanna was leaning against the pet rooms door frame. Joanna looked worried as the Little Skeleton stepped closer. As of that moment, the Little Skeleton was no longer a creature that she could afford to belittle; it would overwhelm her! Of course, to overwhelm Joanna, the girl that was also there. Joanna focused on the cultivation of the mind in this lifetime. She could soon make progress by relying on her true self if she wanted to improve her combat strength. That being said, even combining her true self with her Joanna avatar, they would still be unable to reach that ultimate rank. She had chosen to focus on training her mind because she could help her true self break the limit when the time came, to become the Superior God of the Demigod Burial! He is getting better faster and faster. Not yet at the legendary rank, but look at that battle pet of his, not to mention the fact that the skeleton has the Skeleton Kings bloodline Joanna thought. She gazed at Su Ping who was still talking to the customers. Whenever they transferred money to him, he would smile without knowing. Joanna rolled her eyes. That guy would have reached the legendary rank a long time before if he had focused on cultivation! She shook her head. She couldnt allow herself to mess up her own mind by overthinking such things. Mr. Su, is that skeleton your battle pet? someone asked out of curiosity. Su Ping didnt answer. People who had heard about the Situ family and the Wang family were surprised by Su Pings reaction. Even though he didnt say so with words, he had admitted that the skeleton was his, the skeleton that brought fear to many. Get back to work, Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan was irritated, given that he didnt ask her about the Tang family at all. She bit her lip and went to her post. Sister Ruyan. Zhong Lingtong approached her. I thought you had left for good. She was obviously overjoyed with her return. Zhong Lingtongs happiness warmed Tang Ruyans heart. Im not leaving. I owe that guy something. You mean my teacher? Zhong Lingtong had a theory of her own but didnt ask. The spots of the store were full soon after Tang Ruyan got back. Su Ping declared the end of the business day. He began to categorize the battle pets after the customers left. Many people got out of the store in a hurry to let others know about Tang Ruyans return. Many battle pet warriors of other base cities had shown up after the Longjiang Base City survived the beast strike, attracted by the base citys fame. Some of the customers in Su Pings store were from other base cities. The Tang family girl whom people were so vividly discussing was right there, in the Longjiang Base City. So, the rumors were true. It was Su Ping who was supporting the future head of the Tang family! Su Ping again became the center of attention as people began to spread this news. Some even went to Clairvoyance to ask about Su Ping. But the people at Clairvoyance refused to tell. Many major forces were confused; some had sniffed something different. Su Ping had finished grouping the pets while people were going about asking about him. He was going to leave for the cultivation sites. Someone entered just as he was about to close the doors. It was a middle-aged man with a scholarly appearance. Su Ping immediately realized that the man was an eighth-rank battle pet warrior. Im sorry, the store is closed for the day. Please come back tomorrow, Su Ping said. That middle-aged man was a bit nervous. The two dragon statues by the door were so vivid that they seemed like living things. He was frightened by them; it felt as if two beast kings were gazing at him. Hi, Im here looking for someone, the middle-aged man asked, Could you please tell me if you know a man by the name of Su Ping? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. I am Su Ping. You are? The middle-aged man was surprised. He sized Su Ping up and down. Before he made the trip over, his teacher had told him repeatedly that he had to treat Mr. Su Ping with respect. The middle-aged man didnt know that he would be that young. Youre looking for me? Su Ping asked. The middle-aged man came back to his senses. Surprised as he was, he didnt think that Su Ping was lying. Also Su Ping was stressing him out. You are Mr. Su Ping? My teacher is Han Yuxiang. He told me to ask you about something, the middle-aged man clearly said his teachers name with respect. Han Yuxiang? Of course, he knew who that was: the Vice Principal of the best academy of all the Subcontinent District, the Valiant Academy. He had entrusted Han Yuxiang to take care of his younger sister. What is it? Su Ping frowned. Mr. Han said that your sister Su Lingyue went missing in the academy and wonders if you know where she is. Mr. Han told me to come here and see if your younger sister has come back home, the middle-aged man answered honestly. Chapter 569 - A Visit to the Valiant Academy It took Su Ping a second to fully understand what the middle-aged man was asking. He pulled a long face when he came to his senses. Whoosh! He dashed and moved closer to the middle-aged man. What did you just say? Su Ping glared at the man coldly. The middle-aged man felt a chill running down his spine and felt he was having difficulty breathing. The look in Su Pings eyes turned his mind blank. I, I He was stuttering and at a loss about what to do. He was surprised by his own reaction when he gathered himself. He, an eighth-rank battle pet warrior, was freaked out by a young man. My teacher told me to come and look for your sister Su Lingyue The middle-aged man finally managed to speak. Even though he tried his best not to look too embarrassed in front of a young man, the middle-aged mans voice was still shaky. Isnt she at the Valiant Academy? How come you cannot find her? Su Ping bellowed. He did not even try to contain his anger. Su Lingyue went missing? He trusted that the Valiant Academy would surely have surveillance systems. Even if they didnt have any security cameras, he trusted that they would have the strength and power to find her. I, I dont know. My teacher thought she had gone back home. We heard about the beast strike on the Longjiang Base City. We thought she must have made the trip over upon hearing the news. So, my teacher told me to come here and The middle-aged man finally found his tongue. He felt that he was going to faint under Su Pings piercing stare. Su Ping was losing his temper. He couldnt have known if Su Lingyue was back. He told Han Yuxiang to take good care of her, but then she went missing. Han Yuxiang deserves to die! He dropped the ball! Su Ping had to calm himself down. The middle-aged man was stressed out. He was just the messenger; venting his anger on him would not get him anywhere. Su Ping called the mayor Xie Jinshui at once. Mr. Su? Xie Jinshui was surprised by the call. Is there anything I can do for you? Sir, please look up the access records. See if my sister has come back, Su Ping asked. Sure thing. Xie Jinshui agreed. That was a strange request. But Xie Jinshui didnt ask further questions because he could hear that Su Ping was not in a good mood. Soon, Xie Jinshui informed Su Ping of the result. No. There was no sign of Su Lingyue ever going back. Shes not here Su Pings mind was weighed down. He had made the call knowing this was the answer he would get. After all, if she were back, she would have gone back home. She couldnt have been hiding somewhere for so long that Han Yuxiangs student would have to travel looking for her. Su Pings face was even more clouded as he recalled that several base cities had suffered from beast strikes. If Su Lingyue had just happened to go through those base cities during lockdown, she would have had to stay in one those base cities and she would be in danger. Su Lingyue had the Moonfrost Dragon, for sure, but what if she encountered beast kings? Su Ping called the Qin family. Soon, Qin Duhuang told Su Ping about the base cities that were under strike. Su Ping searched online and traced the path between the Valiant Academy and the Longjiang Base City. Upon comparison, Su Ping noticed that those base cities were not on the way. That was to say, if Su Lingyue had tried to return home, she wouldnt have encountered any beast strikes! How did she go missing and when? Su Ping turned to stare at the middle-aged man, with a look that was cutting into the latter like a blade. The middle-aged man felt his heart skip a beat. He didnt think much of the young man a moment before. However, he became scared upon seeing the young man change into a different person. He had finally understood why his teacher had repeatedly told him to be nice to Su Ping. That happened a week ago, shortly after the Otherworld Heavenly King came to the Longjiang Base City. Mr. Han said that your sister was in the Dragon Tower on campus the last time he saw her, the middle-aged man said in a low voice. Before he knew it, he began treating Su Ping with more respect. A week?! Su Ping could not believe it. The Force Field appeared behind him. The temperature dropped as the demons appeared. Theyre telling me now after shes been missing for a week? Han Yuxiang is telling me now?! Su Ping took a deep breath and clenched his fist. He noticed Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were standing on the side and the two girls were scared. All of a sudden, the anger faded away. Take care of the store, Su Ping said to them, I have to be away. Do not tell my parents. I dont want them to worry. Where are you going? I can go with you, Tang Ruya proposed. Its okay. Ill be quicker on my own. Su Ping turned her down. Tang Ruyan bit her lip. Im good enough to help you. I know. Su Ping didnt say more to her. Show me the way. Take me to the Valiant Academy, Su Ping said to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was surprised. The killing intent coming from Su Ping was scaring him. What do you think you can do there? My teacher is also worried. Hes been searching for her I told you to show me the way! Su Ping snarled. Suddenly, the middle-aged man felt something had pierced into his brain. His mind was blank. He realized that he was drenched in a cold sweat when he came back to his senses. The young man was not a common battle pet warrior. He had never sensed that type of power, not even from his teacher. But his teacher was at the peak of the titled rank, the Vice Principal of the Valiant Academy! I, I understand. The middle-aged man was ghastly pale. Come with me! Su Ping shouted to the pet room. A figure came out. It was the Little Skeleton; it moved close to Su Ping and quietly stood next to him. In the meantime, a hot stream of air was swept across. The Inferno Dragon stepped out from the pet room. The middle-aged man widened his eyes when he saw the Inferno Dragon. The third rarest dragon! But that Inferno Dragon looked different from the textbook depictions; it also had some purple scales. How come this young man has such a pet? The middle-aged man was even more scared of Su Ping. Su Ping stepped out of the door and the Inferno Dragon followed him. He jumped onto the Inferno Dragons shoulder and used his astral powers to hoist the middle-aged man up. Lets go. The Little Skeleton flashed to the other shoulder. Having received the order, the Inferno Dragon generated purple lightning bolts which lifted it to the sky. After the Inferno Dragon gained a new body with the purple-blood dragons origin pool, the Inferno Dragon had gained the purple-blood dragons bloodline. It had learned to fly, a skill basic to the purple-blood dragons, and at quite a fast speed, even like the flying pets of the same rank. The huge dragon swiftly flew away. Across the street, Qin Duhuang jumped down from the second floor of his house and asked the two girls standing by the door, Is Mr. Su going away? Tang Ruyan watched until she could no longer see Su Ping before she nodded. She didnt say where Su Ping was going. Qin Duhuang was a trustworthy man but one could never be too careful. Qin Duhuang suddenly dropped his voice and asked. Are you really the one who destroyed the Situ family and the Wang family? Tang Ruyan realized that the old man also had the intention of seeing her. She didnt lie. Indeed. She nodded. Qin Duhuang was startled. He remembered fully well that Tang Ruyan was just at the seventh rank before. A few days and she had reached the titled rank. She had destroyed the two families! He would have never dared to boast that he could have destroyed the two families that easily! After all, both families had once had legendary battle pet warriors and they had legendary battle pet warriors join the Tower. No one could anticipate how resourceful the two families were. The fact that the girl could cause such a huge sensation made Qin Duhuang realize the girl couldnt have been much weaker than he was. But he was a legendary battle pet warrior! On the other hand, the girl was merely at the intermediate position of the titled rank! Qin Duhuang wished to speak but stopped on second thought. Tang Ruyan guessed what he was going to say and told herself that she was glad the old man was smart. She sensed that Qin Duhuang was going to ask her about her progress but she wouldnt say either way. That was Su Pings secret; Qin Duhuang was smart enough to not let that question slip his mouth. It was never a smart thing to ask about peoples secrets. Does Mr. Su need another worker? I want to have a try, Qin Duhuang said all of a sudden. Zhong Lingtong could not believe what she had just heard. She wasnt interested in the cultivation path of battle pet warriors. Even so, she knew that this old man was at the legendary rank. Not long before, Su Ping had claimed that one would have to be at least at the legendary rank if they wanted to work for him. This man wanted to work for him? He, a legendary battle pet warrior, wanted to work here? Zhong Lingtong thought of something. She looked at the old man, alerted. That old man must have heard what Su Ping had said in the store before. So, he must have been watching Su Pings store closely and would constantly eavesdrop! No wonder the old man moved across the street. What a mean little man! Zhong Lingtong turned hostile. Qin Duhuang noticed that, which surprised him. Soon, he realized what went through that girls mind. He forced a bitter smile. Tang Ruyan raised her eyebrows. She was also turning hostile but for another reason. She realized that someone was going to grab her job! Chapter 570 - Humiliation Chapter 570 Humiliation The Valiant Academy was located in the Longyang Base City. The name sounded similar to the Longjiang Base City but the two were quite different. The Longyang Base City was among the first base cities to be recognized as Class A base cities and was located in the heart of the Subcontinent District. The Longyang Base City had set up many rules and policies which had become examples for other base cities. On the other hand, the Longjiang Base City was of middle-level grade, located by the border of the Subcontinent District. There were many base cities with similar names, sharing the character Long in them, which meant dragons. Back in the beginning stage of the world, dragons were the overlords of all beasts. When humans began to build cities, many of them were prone to adopt this Long character. They hope that, like dragons, their base cities would stand forever, and that they could scare away some of the wild beasts with the character. Of course, the choice was seen as a mere assumption in recent days. Still, it was a dark age when the base cities were built; using that character in the name was a common practice. The Valiant Academy was located in the most prosperous district of the Longyang Base City. The number one academy of the Subcontinent District was equipped with the best devices and infrastructure; there were also Mysterious Realms which belonged to the academy and students could cultivate in them. It was amazing The students were from different base cities but they had some similarities: most were strong performers and had some connections. After all, compared to talents, resourceful connections also mattered greatly. With enough resources and support, even a less talented student could rise above his or her peers. The rich could easily turn his or her offspring into millionaires. On the other hand, the common man on the street might have to struggle for a lifetime to see a glimpse of hope of becoming a millionaire. No one had to be jealous of others. Resources needed to be accumulated and that was just the thing people lacked. It was already great that someone could live a well-off life when his or her previous generations had suffered in poverty. The big families usually had a foundation built over hundreds of years. That was why they could have a vast supply of fresh blood. Making sure the family could last for another century was a difficult task as it was. High walls stood around the Valiant Academy and the greenery extended into the distance. Even though the academy was located in the heart of the Longyang Base City, the surroundings appeared to be quite empty. The population was found outside that extensive area with plants and vegetation. Stores were crowded together; some of them were branches of famous brands that were operating in many base cities. Some stores would have celebrities ready to welcome the VIPs. One could see all sorts of celebrities there; singers, people in business, people in fashion, etc. Those people would be glamorous anywhere else, but they were nothing special there, because the truly famous were the battle pet warriors. People were able to see many titled battle pet warriors flying about and they had become more than used to that. Inside the high walls was a vast world. There was a mountain on campus; the base was dotted with buildings. Next to a waterfall Some young people were arguing. Behind one of the young people stood several battle pets, all massive and rare according to the Illustrated Books. Standing in the middle was a creepy looking battle pet; its limbs that were also sharp blades dangled to the ground. That was a battle pet of the demon family, the Bloody Servant! Such a pet would be rarely seen, even in the Valiant Academy. Punk, we have told you many times, this is Brother Nans territory. Who told you that you can come in here? A tall young man stared at the boy who was standing in front of the Bloody Servant. The former ignored the violence and killing intent from the battle pet. This is a public area. When did it become his? The young man with black hair fought back. He clenched his fists. The young person who carried sharpness and anger in his eyes was Qin Shaotian. Many major families would send their future family heads to learn and train in the Valiant Academy. Graduating from the Valiant Academy was one of the tests some major families had for their future family heads. He or she would be unworthy to lead the family, if the young one was unable to graduate with a satisfactory grade from the Valiant Academy. It is because I said so. Dont you talk back to me. Get lost before I lose my temper. I dont have time to waste time with the lot of you here. The tall young man sounded very unfriendly. Those students standing there meant nothing to him. He could surpass them, both in grades and in family background. You Another young man was hopping mad. If someone from the Longjiang Base City were there, they would have noticed that the young man was Ye Longtian, the future family head of the Ye family. A boy with a handsome look stopped Ye Longtian from venting his anger. The former said to Qin Shaotian, Shaotian, never mind. Lets go somewhere else since this is Senior | Nans place. Hmm, would you look at that? A smart boy. That tall guy snorted. Qin Shaotian eventually unclenched his fists and left. Ye Longtian had to leave with him; he didnt even try to cast a glare at that overbearing person before they left. Hot-tempered as he was, he was a future family head; he was well aware that such meaningless things would not help and would only get them in trouble. Hmm, some guys coming from some insignificant base cities. Who do they think they are? Right. Their families never had any legendary battle pet warriors. I wonder where he got that Bloody Servant. A good pet for a loser. The friends of that young man didnt hesitate to diss and show their envy. The Bloody Servant was the second most powerful battle pet of the demon family. If trained well, it would be able to reach the peak of the titled rank, to be counted among the most powerful. One would have to beat the battle pet with greater numbers; no single battle pet could defeat the Bloody Servant easily. Forget it. The battle pets master is the one who matters. Its just a Bloody Servant, so what? Its got a good bloodline but the key still lies in the battle pet warrior. That tall young man didnt seem envious. His friends dropped the subject. People outside the Valiant Academy might have argued, but that was the truth in the academy! Battle pet warriors were the factor that mattered! That was contrary to the public opinion which held that battle pet warriors had to rely on their battle pets. The Valiant Academy had instead taught all of its students that when battle pet warriors were strong enough, having mastered strong skills, they could compete with dragons of the same rank! How humiliating for us to leave like that! Qin Shaotian and the other two left that area. As they walked on the hillside, Ye Longtian could not help but punch at the boulders. He had to find a way to vent his pent up anger. He had never suffered that insult when he was at the Longjiang Base City! Not even the Qin family had humiliated him like this. He didnt think that the Ye family was second to the Qin family. However, things changed when he got there. He still had his pride at the very beginning. Later on, after being taught many lessons, he had learned to eat humble pie. There isnt anything that we can do. Senior Nans family once had legendary battle pet warriors, we cannot afford to upset him. Also, he got here earlier than we did and hes already at the eighth rank. I heard that he reached the 15th floor of the Dragon Tower some time ago; only those at the upper position of the titled rank could have done that. The young man who had stopped Ye Longtian shook his head. He, too, was upset, but he knew better to endure it for a future comeback. Qingfeng is right. We cannot get anything from angering them. Qin Shaotian had finally calmed down, but the anger was still hiding in the depths of his eyes. I originally thought that we could make a name for ourselves once we got here, to let people see how amazing we were. But we are merely the stepping stones for other people. Look at them! Ah, how insulting! Ye Longshan punched the boulders again. He had hatred written all across his face. Thats not a bad thing. We left that small place to see the world outside. We were two narrow-minded before, Liu Qingfeng went on calmly, The world is never in want of talents and freaks. I used to think that that guy was the only one in the world. But after we got here, I realized that there are many people like him, and this is just one Subcontinent District. I cannot begin to imagine how many people like him there are in other continents Qin Shaotian and Ye Longtian descended into silence. Indeed. Furious as they were, they had to admit that many of their fellow students were freaks. Senior Nan was just one of them. He was a star performer in the Valiant Academy. There were people like him. Qin Shaotian and his friends thought that those who could fight others with a higher rank were the most talented. But that was quite commonplace in the academy; most students with mediocre performance were able to do that. The better ones were able to fight with those several ranks higher. That Senior Nan was at the eighth rank, but was able to reach the 15th level of the Dragon Tower, which was regarded to be something which could only be done by those at the upper position of the titled rank. One had to climb the Dragon Tower in its entirety without relying on battle pets. At the titled rank, even one position could mean a world of difference. We are still too weak Liu Qingfeng whispered. After a moment, Qin Shaotian turned around and started to walk away. Lets focus on cultivating. Ye Longtian took a deep breath. He patted Liu Qinfengs shoulder. They were hostile to each other when the three lived at the Longjiang Base City, but they had become friends there. Lets do that. We may not be able to catch up with those freaks but we have to compete among ourselves. I will make sure that the Ye family becomes the No.1 family of the Longjiang Base City! Ye Longtian laughed after the comment. He walked behind Qin Shaotian. Liu Qingfeng watched the two speechlessly. One of them was an enigma and the other a mindless fool. Liu Qingfeng was unable to understand why the Qin family and the Ye family had chosen those two to be their future leaders. And Mu Chen was always alone. He could have stayed with them but he was determined to make it on his own. But it later turned out that he could only be someones minion Liu Qingfeng shook his head and went after his pals. He didnt like Ye Longtian that much but he knew that he had made a good point. They would never catch up with those freaks but he couldnt lag behind those two. The No.1 family of the Longjiang Base City will be the Liu family. I will make it so! Liu Qingfeng promised himself. In the meantime, a figure was fast approaching the Longyang Base Citys outer wall. The stirred up wind was making a loud noise. Like a meteorite, that thing was on a collision trajectory toward the base city. Boom! A dragon broke free from the clouds. Standing on one of the dragons shoulders was a man, arms crossed in front of his chest and his clothes dancing in the wind. Chapter 571 - Killing Intent Chapter 571 Killing Intent This is the Longyang Base City, the middle-aged man explained to Su Ping. The middle-aged man felt he could finally breathe as they were getting closer and closer to the base city. He had been scared to a degree that he felt suffocated throughout the trip. The killing intent from that young man made the middle-aged man think he was with a vicious monster, constantly on the verge of being torn to pieces at any minute. Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon to fly right ahead toward the wall. He could already see the city name. Longyang! That was the top Class A base city! The fame of the Longyang Base City was far-reaching; even people living in the remote areas by the continents border would have an inkling about the base city. People said that the base city was prosperous, filled with beautiful scenery. Many famous battle pet warriors had been born there. It was said that many legendary battle pet warriors had originated from the Longyang Base City. Many different forces were gathered there and they shared a complicated relationship. A brick could be thrown, killing some wealthy boys in one go. Outside the base city. Many people were driving into the base city. Some vehicles looked quite strange; they were like RVs, but heavily armed at the same time. State your identity! From the city wall came a titled battle pet warrior who stopped Su Ping. The presence of the Inferno Dragon had startled the titled guard a bit, but he was able to remain calm. The Inferno Dragon was a rare kind and in any other base city; its presence would stir up a huge sensation. However, many powerful battle pet warriors were gathered there. The Inferno Dragon was not such a rare beast in those parts. Su Ping, from Longjiang, Su Ping said. The titled battle pet warrior raised his eyebrows. I am asking for your title, not your name. I havent heard it yet. Also, is this your first time in Longyang Base City? Say youre a titled battle pet warrior, you are still not allowed to fly at a low altitude inside the base city; the noise will upset the residents. If you have to fly, do so beyond a two thousand meter altitude and the speed limit is 200m/second. You are way past that speed limit! I havent decided on a title yet. Call me the Boss if you must! Su Ping frowned. Ill be mindful of the speed when I get inside. Now, step away if you have no other questions for me! Boss? What kind of title is that? I have never heard anything of the sort, that titled battle pet warrior argued grumpily, I think you must have reached the titled rank only recently. I dont believe you dont have a title yet. I cannot verify your identity if you do not tell me your title! Ive already told you that I havent decided yet. If you cannot verify that, then just consider me as one who is not at the titled rank. I cannot do that. You are. Youre not telling me your title. Are you some notorious wanted man? In any case, go to the line over there if you dont think you should be treated as a titled battle pet warrior. Those below the titled rank are not allowed to fly into the base city. That titled battle pet warrior was not getting any friendlier; he thought that Su Ping was up to no good. Sir, Im Mo Fengping from the Valiant Academy and this is the number of my entry pass. Could you please let us in? The middle-aged man did not expect that they would be stopped at the city wall. It was unlikely for Su Ping to be a wanted man, since he was someone that even his teacher respected. Therefore, the middle-aged man decided to help. The Valiant Academy? The titled battle pet warrior looked calmer. Let me find out. He typed the digits of Mo Fengpings entry pass into his phone and the result was soon produced. He looked at Mo Fengping. It is you, a teacher from the Valiant Academy. Mr. Mo, and this titled battle pet warrior is? Hes my teachers friend. Mo Fengping produced a forced smile. Your teachers friend? The titled battle pet warrior was surprised. He saw the information related to Mo Fengping on his phone, public information. It said that Mo Fengpings teacher was Han Yuxiang the Vice Principal of the Valiant Academy! Han Yuxiang was very famous among titled battle pet warriors. Han Yuxiangs friend? The titled battle pet warrior changed his attitude toward Su Ping. You are Su Ping? What is your title? I would like to know. You are not worthy. Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon to fly into the city directly. He didnt like that titled battle pet warrior who seemed to be a wily old bird, a person eager to find trouble. What? The titled battle pet warrior was startled. Su Ping didnt show him any respect and he only came back to his senses when the Inferno Dragon flew away. What the hell? Su Ping, fine. I wont forget that name. I dare you to come out of the city from here! That titled battle pet warrior interspersed his talk with curses. He had met his fair share of titled battle pet warriors. Titled warriors were nothing in the Longyang Base City. That man is a titled battle pet warrior working in the military force of the base city, a member of the army group called the Dragon Oppressor. You shouldnt have angered him, Mo Fengping carefully cautioned Su Ping. Su Ping was completely at ease. Just another man on the street. He would be a dead man by now if you hadnt jumped in when he tried to stop me again. Eh. Mo Fengping was speechless. Su Ping was more vicious than he thought; he had also sensed the young mans killing intent. He couldnt figure out why his teacher knew such a cruel man. W This is the Longyang Base City, quite unlike other base cities. The number of titled battle pet warriors living here is beyond calculation. All the Dragon Oppressor members are at the titled rank, and its said that there are more than 80 of them. You didnt just upset one of them, but the whole 80 of them. Their connections are too complicated. Mo Fengping was still worried because he was afraid that he and his teacher would be implicated. I said, nothing to worry about; its a thing in the past. Show me the way. I must get to the Valiant Academy, Su Ping ordered coldly. Mo Fengping produced a forced smile. He wondered what gave Su Ping such confidence. He had to admit that Su Ping was not a weak person, but that base city was not the usual kind. The titled rank meant nothing. Even his teacher would have to be careful with his relationships or else he would displease people who could make life difficult for him. That way. Go straight. Mo Fengping pointed in a certain direction. Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon to head over there. Outside the Valiant Academy campus. There was a massive stone arch by the campus, which stood over a transparent seal. Only people who wore the academys ID could move to and fro unimpeded. Dark dragon statues flanked the stone arch; they were so vivid that people would often feel as if the dragons were gazing at them. Bang. A person was thrown out from the seal. That persons clothes were in tatters, tainted with blood. One of his arms was broken, bent at an odd angle, and the elbow bone was exposed. You loser. Do you honestly think everyone can get into the Valiant Academy? Take away his ID. Let him stand out here. We have a test this afternoon. Im glad that hell get a zero because he wont be there. Listen, you punk. This is what you get for angering Young Master Ming. How dare you argue with him when youre so weak? Is it that hard to call him Young Master Ming and bow to him? Why did you have to make us beat you? Now its too late, even if you want to kneel before Young Master Ming! Forget about him. Let the loser stay here; well make sure that he fails all of his tests. Hes already late for class today. Hell be expelled soon enough. Some young men were standing inside the arch; they stared at the boy sprawled outside the seal with disdain. That beaten-up boy bit his teeth. Blood was still dripping from his hair. He used one hand to prop himself to a sitting position. While glaring at the young men, he filed his teeth and clenched his only able hand. One day, I will make sure that you pay for this! You idiot. Goodbye. Lets go, guys. The young men sneered and turned away to leave. Boom!! They heard a deafening noise by the door as soon as they turned. A dragon came whooshing down from the sky, making the entire stone arch tremble. Chapter 572 - Meeting Old Friends Chapter 572 Meeting Old Friends A gust of strong wind blew toward that group of young men. Their hair and their shirts fluttered in the wind. They were frozen on the spot. The young men struggled but managed to turn back around. Their hearts were trembling; they felt a pair of eyes that should belong to demons were staring at them. Once they had a visual, they convinced themselves that they were just being silly. It was a dragon coming down from the sky. Standing on the dragons shoulder was a man with arms crossed in front of his chest. He coldly looked down at everything from a height. The young men were sure he was the source of that killing intent they felt. That is The beaten-up boy outside the seal had been pushed away by the dragon. He crawled up and stared at the beast. To his surprise, it had a striking resemblance to the Inferno Dragon breed! Still, it was different from the images of Inferno Dragons in the Illustrated Book. The beaten-up boy soon noticed the person standing on one of the dragons shoulders. Not even sunlight would be enough to thaw the ice in that pair of eyes. Him? The battered student widened his eyes in disbelief. He would have never expected to see Su Ping there. Huh? Su Ping had also noticed that beaten-up boy, a familiar person. He remembered immediately. Xu Kuang? The blood stains he had and his overall embarrassing state left Su Ping seething. Xu Kuang was proof of what was going on in the Valiant Academy. He remembered that had also enrolled in the Valiant Academy, hoping to further his studies. He was able to enter because of his performance at the Elite League. How come he ended up like this? Whoosh! Su Ping lifted his hand. He used his astral powers to pull Xu Kuang from the ground and to see him up close. Xu Kuang didnt resist; he was suddenly unable to control the tears. He could hardly describe the feeling of meeting old acquaintances in that unfamiliar place. You know him? Mo Fengping was surprised. What has happened to you? Su Ping didnt answer Mo Fengpings question. He was more concerned about Xu Kuang. The latter calmed down after his burst of emotion. He flushed in embarrassment and lowered his head. Im a loser. I wouldnt be like this if I could be a little bit stronger. Arent you studying here? Su Ping gazed at Xu Kuang Mo Fengping was startled. He took another look at Xu Kuang; something came to Mo Fengpings mind that rendered him pale with fright. I, I am. Xu Kuang felt even more ashamed. He felt too insulted to speak out. Most students are from the major families of other base cities. They form groups, gangs. I didnt join any so I was marginalized. He twisted the truth a bit to recover a bit of face. He had never been unwilling to join one. He had wanted to but no group wanted to take him in. Those parties, or groups, had their own rules and requirements in the academy. He didnt pass the tests and was considered too much of a loser that he couldnt even qualify to be someones minion. He had returned to being his ordinary self without the Dark Dragon Hound. He wouldnt have performed so stunningly at the Elite League if he had relied completely on himself and his own battle pets. Unsurprisingly, he became the worst of the students once he got there. All the dreams and hopes he had when he joined the academy had been crushed into pieces. He worked hard, very hard, but it wasnt enough to catch up with the others. It just so happened that the Valiant Academy students had to practice physical skills and secret skills, which needed an extensive amount of time. It couldnt be done in an express program. Moreover, Xu Kuang lacked the resourceful background that the other students had; he was unable to buy a great deal of potions and skill books; personal effort would meant little in such a case. That was the reality. Even giving 120% of your strength would still lead you to fail. Su Ping pulled a long face. He had gained a general idea of the Valiant Academy based on Xu Kuangs description. And my sister? Su Ping asked. Xu Kuang immediately understood why Su Ping was there. Your sister is a different story. She has the Moonfrost Dragon that you gave her and the teachers love her. Shes not weak herself. Some clubs invited her soon after she arrived. Are you aware that shes missing? Su Ping frowned. Xu Kuang didnt sound as if he knew. Indeed, Xu Kuang was stunned. Missing? How? I thought she was cultivating on campus. How could she go missing? Shes been missing for seven days. Havent you heard anything? Dont you stay in touch? Su Pings face was even more clouded. Xu Kuang blushed. My dear teacher, you can see my situation. Your sister is the teachers pet. I couldnt have talked to her often; our standing is like that of a servant and a princess. Any spare time I can get I spend it on cultivation and dealing with those bullies. I wouldnt even have the time to disturb your sister Teacher? Mo Fengping was surprised by the salutation. Su Ping is this students teacher? But Su Ping didnt seem to be that much older in comparison. Su Ping wore grave expressions. He turned to Mo Fengping. So, this is what the Valiant Academy is like, right? I thought students would simply take lessons, attend lectures, and cultivate. I didnt know that the students would fight openly and secretly! Arent you worried about this?. Mo Fengping forced a bitter smile. All those students come from powerful families. Not even the academy can stop this. Thats how it is. Su Ping snorted. Han Yuxiang is here, right? Get him here. Mo Fengping couldnt believe that Su Ping was calling his teacher by name. My teacher should be here. I will call him and then show you to his office. I mean that he has to come and see me here! Su Ping glared at Mo Fengping. Han Yuxiang had truly enraged him. He only told him about his missing sister after a week had passed. If Han Yuxiang had sent a titled battle pet warrior to tell him the news, it would have taken less than half a day for a titled warrior to travel from the Longyang Base City to the Longjiang Base City. News had taken too long to reach Su Ping! If anything had happened to her It would be too late for him to do anything! Also, he was the one who had sent Su Lingyue there. What would he tell his parents? He was the outsider, a turtledove taking over the nest of a magpie. Su Lingyue was their parents actual kid. She could not die and she should not! Let me ask him. Mo Fengping was frightened by the raging flames in Su Pings eyes. He knew he couldnt upset Su Ping further. Mo Fengping decided that he could tell everything to his teacher since he respected Su Ping. Soon after, the call was put through. Sir? Fengping? How was your trip? Were you able to find Miss Su in the Longjiang Base City? Well, sir I met Miss Sus brother, Mr. Su Ping. He is right here at the academy and he says he wants to come here Mo Fengping felt too embarrassed to continue. The other side of the call fell into silence. A few seconds later, Mo Fengping was able to hear Han Yuxiangs voice again. Tell Mr. Su that I am sorry. Im on my way. With that said, Han Yuxiang hung up. Mo Fengping could not believe that his teacher would be going over to see them. Han Yuxiang! The Vice Principal of the Valiant Academy! Someone with ample fame at the peak of the titled rank! A person like that was following Su Pings orders and had even said he was sorry?! Mo Fengping felt his head was in a muddle. He put down his phone. The young man standing next to him turned out to be a bigger mystery than he had expected. All of the peak titled rank warriors were known; they would have already established their fame years prior. Still, he had never heard of anyone named Su Ping. Several people arrived and stood in front of the Inferno Dragon. They were the campus guards. The guards recognized the Inferno Dragon at once. The pets size indicated that it was close to the peak of the ninth rank. The master of that dragon was most likely at the titled rank! Who are you? one of the guards shouted the question to Su Ping. Mo Fengping came back to his senses. Hey, its me. Hes the Vice Principals guest. The guards naturally recognized Mo Fengping who was a teacher there. His words reassured them; they stepped to the sides. They would have added a word of caution if Su Ping were Mo Fengpings friend. After all, it wasnt a good thing to have made such a ruckus in the entrance; the dignity of the academy should be always upheld. But Su Ping was Han Yuxiangs guest. That was a completely different scenario. Who is that? I think he knows that loser. That loser is up there with him. I thought that loser was from a minor family, with a father who only had some money. How come he knows the Vice Principals guest? That group of young men was still here. Something about Xu Kuang standing on the Inferno Dragons shoulder was off. Soon, a person rushed over. Whoosh! That person wore a black and white robe. He flew past the seal and stopped in the air, right in front of the Inferno Dragon. The guards and the group of young people were equally astounded to see their Vice Principal arrive in person, and at such a quick speed. Mr. Su. Han Yuxiang had gray hair but rosy cheeks. He greeted Su Ping with a nervous demeanor. He had heard all about Su Ping. He had killed a legendary battle pet warrior during the Supremacy League and was named Fate Challenger! Soon after, he had forced the Otherworld Heavenly King to retreat in the Longjiang Base City. He had also received news that Su Ping had forced his way into the Tower, killed legendary battle pet warriors, having left safely! Every single piece of the story was stunning enough, and the hero was the same person. Han Yuxiang had already convinced himself that Su Ping was a dangerous man before all of that happened. Yuan Tianchen wanted to get back at Su Ping but ended up being beaten up, almost getting himself killed. Han Yuxiang thought that everything about Su Ping was surprising, but everything made sense at the same time. The day Han Yuxiang stepped into the store and saw the young man He had understood that the young man was a monster in hiding. He also believed that Su Ping was somehow related to the destruction of the Situ and Wang families. He was more afraid of Su Ping than he was of Yuan Tianchen. Sir? It never occurred to Mo Fengping that his teacher would speak to Su Ping so nervously. Mo Fengping had developed a great sense after years in the academy. He could tell right away that his teacher was scared and stressed out. But His impression had been that his teacher merely respected Su Ping. That was clearly not the case. Han Yuxiang was frightened! Mo Fengping could no longer remain calm. Chapter 573 - The Dragon Tower Chapter 573 The Dragon Tower Vice Principal? Xu Kuang was also surprised to see him. He recognized that the new arrival was Han Yuxiang, the Vice Principal he had seen once during orientation! He was a great man. His statues stood in many places on campus and the plaques listed his great contributions! This man knows Su Ping? I wont talk to ask about why you took this long to tell me about this incident. Lets talk about the disappearance of my younger sister first. Su Ping went straight to the point. Han Yuxiang felt his heart had stopped for two seconds, fearing that Su Ping would teach him a lesson right there. He knew all too well how bold Su Ping was. He wasnt a resident from the Longjiang Base City but he had been keeping tabs on Su Ping ever since he left the base city. It was impossible to not be concerned about such a dangerous man. The Tang family had returned with defeat and great losses; the Star Organization had been forced to give Su Ping gifts and apologize to him. The young man was a monster that no rule could stop! Mr. Su, please, allow me to explain, Han Yuxiang blurted out. Su Ping glared at him. I told you that we wont talk about you now. Tell me about my sister. Dont you dare waste another second. My sister can be in greater danger with every passing second. Give me the short version if you want to keep your life. Now! Mo Fengping and Xu Kuang were overwhelmed by disbelief. It was as if Su Ping were talking to one of his servants! But Han Yuxiang was a famous titled battle pet warrior! Han Yuxiang felt cold sweat was oozing out of his forehead. Sure, sure. The thing is, your sister entered the Dragon Tower to train seven days ago. We havent heard from her since then. I have verified the access records of those who have entered the Dragon Tower. She did go there. I sent people to search the Dragon Tower, with the exception of the levels that not even I or the most talented students can go to, but we couldnt find her anywhere. I then got the surveillance video in that area but something went wrong and the camera stopped working I had people search on campus but no one has been able to find her. I even paid a visit to Clairvoyance to ask for their help, but its been days and they havent told me anything. I had no other choice but to ask Fengping to go to Longjiang Base City. After all, the Otherworld Heavenly King was there. I thought your sister might have snuck home once she heard Han Yuxiang told Su Ping everything in one breath; he ended up gasping for breath at the end. Maybe he had been talking too fast, he also had to gulp to clear his throat; he wondered if Su Ping would find that explanation satisfactory. Why didnt you tell me right away? Su Ping asked. Han Yuxiang produced a forced smile. He whispered, I thought I could find her. I would have troubled you for nothing if I would have been able to handle it and warned you anyway. Su Ping stared at Han Yuxiang. He was able to tell that the latter was lying, but he also found out why Han Yuxiang wasted all that time. He was afraid of punishment. Show me to that tower, Su Ping said. Han Yuxiang was relieved to find that Su Ping had not resorted to violence yet. He nodded and showed the way as if he were a simple doorman. Mo Fengping and Xu Kuangs minds had stopped working. Han Yuxiang was no longer that majestic and detached titled battle pet warrior to them. They would have never imagined that a man like Han Yuxiang could be that weak-kneed. Xu Kuang looked at Su Ping, his mind blank. He had always known that Su Ping was a powerful and talented man. That being said, Han Yuxiang was at the titled rank after all, being the Vice Principal of the academy to boot. He was a man of many honors! After Xu Kuang had gone through so much suffering in the academy, he knew more than ever how privileged a man like Han Yuxiang was. However, Han Yuxiang was terrified, not even daring to protest when Su Ping was rude. If anything, he was afraid he would upset Su Ping further. Mo Fengping also baffled. He still had no idea about what was going on. Lets go, Su Ping ordered the Inferno Dragon. Han Yuxiang waved his hand to deactivate the seal and lead the way. The guards posted by the entrance were stunned speechless. They wondered who Su Ping was. Why would Han Yuxiang go there in person and offer apologies to him? What a terrifying man. Boom! The Inferno Dragon stepped over into the campus. The seal was rarely deactivated; everyone had to get in or out with their IDs. Han Yuxiang was making an exception for Su Ping. As a matter of fact, riding on a huge battle pet on campus was against the rules, but it was clear that Han Yuxiang was not going to bother Su Ping about it. While sitting on the Inferno Dragons shoulder, Xu Kuang shouted to that group of young men, Give me back my ID! The young men looked at each other, hesitating. They could tell that Su Ping was not a common man and they felt a bit scared since Xu Kuang had some sort of connection with him. What ID? Dont lie. We dont have it. Right. You must have lost it. Dont blame us for your mistakes. The young men hurried to wash their hands off the problem. Xu Kuang was furious. You grabbed it. Dont you lie about it! Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon to stop. He glanced over at the young men. Give him back his ID. Sir, we didnt take his ID. Dont listen to him. Sir, listen to me. I am part of the Hong family of the Yanxiao Base City Sir! The young men hurried to name their origin and status, but the dragon had lifted its paw before they could finish. All light was blotted. The young men turned pale, fearing that the dragons paw was going to land on them. Bang, bang, bang! The dragons paw did land on them. The ground trembled. The young men were unable to get out. They were flattened. That sudden event shocked Mo Fengping, Xu Kuang, as well as the guards. No one saw it coming! Su Ping killed some students in public, right there! One of the students was a talent from the Hong family of the Yanxiao Base City and he died. What should the school tell the Hong family? The other students were also from some influential families. Han Yuxiang soon calmed himself down. Even though his heart was racing because of the deep killing intent he perceived from Su Ping, Han Yuxiang was afraid to say anything to put any blame on Su Ping. Mr. Su, you dont have to deal with them yourself. See, your pets paw got dirty. Han Yuxiang even had to apologize. Su Ping pointed out coldly, They had Xu Kuangs blood on them. They clearly had Xu Kuangs ID and yet they lied to me, and to you. They deserved to die. Mo Fengping opened his mouth but no words came out. The thing that surprised him, even more, was his teachers reaction. What a mad world it was. Sir Xu Kuang turned to Su Ping. He would have never expected for Su Ping to straight out kill those young thugs for his sake. Of course, Xu Kuang did wish for the chance to have skinned those bullies. But despite all of his anger and hatred, he didnt have the ability to make it happen, not in years to come. Still, Su Ping had helped him vent his anger. The Inferno Dragon lifted its paw, revealing the pool of blood; it used its nails to carefully fish out a chain from the mess and then threw it to Su Ping. Su Ping didnt catch it; the chain was transferred to Xu Kuang. The Inferno Dragon continued on its way. Its stomps made the ground tremble. Sir Xu Kuang stared at his ID and bit his lip. He knew that Su Ping had never told anyone that Xu Kuang was his student. Xu Kuang was the one with a thick enough face to address him as his teacher. And yet, Su Ping had been willing to resolve the matter for him. All the students whom Su Ping killed had strong connections; he had learned that fact after being bullied for a long time. Even so, Su Ping was willing to help him. Xu Kuang didnt know what he could ever do to repay him. Xu Kuang kept his head low and remained silent; no one was able to tell what he was thinking Mo Fengping had gathered himself by that point. Since his teacher had not accused Su Ping of anything, he could not, either. He would glance at Su Ping from the corner of his eye every now and then. He felt suffocated even by merely standing next to the young man. Han Yuxiang showed the way and the Inferno Dragon walked down the boulevard. Its paws left many indentations on the ground. The streets and boulevards on campus were very tough; the Inferno Dragon was not strong enough to destroy them completely. Some students were stunned by the sight along the way. The fact that Han Yuxiang was in front of the Inferno Dragon caused more of a sensation. er seen a Everyone in the academy knew Han Yuxiang. No one had ever seen anyone riding on a large battle pet on campus. Who is that? I think hes the Vice Principals guest. Is that Mr. Mo there? Who is that dude? Hes covered in blood. Lets go and have a look. Many students went after the Inferno Dragon, fed by curiosity. They could not think of anyone able to ride on such a large battle pet on campus with the Vice Principal showing the way. Is that man a legendary battle pet warrior? That possibility worked like a charm. More and more students began to gather behind the Inferno Dragon. It would be thrilling to know if that man was indeed at the legendary rank. A legendary rank battle pet warrior was visiting the academy and they, the students, were lucky enough to meet a legend! Chapter 574 - Star Student Chapter 574 Star Student Thats the Dragon Tower. With Han Yuxiang leading the way, the party soon went past several boulevards and passed some areas with restricted access, finally arriving at the foot of the mountain, which was considered a sacred cultivation site. Standing at the center of the plaza was a great peak. That magnificent peak had a strange shape, bent toward a side, much like the number 17. Aside from the moss which was densely dotting its surface, the peak was entangled in many dark iron chains as well. Many students were gathered in the nearby plaza at the moment, discussing some matters. Boom! The Inferno Dragon arrived. That tremor alerted the students. They turned around and were stunned by the sight of the Inferno Dragon. Riding on large battle pets was forbidden on campus. That was the regulation. Some of the students with better sight soon noticed that Han Yuxiang was flying in front of the Inferno Dragon. The Vice Principal! Is that his battle pet? I dont think so. I think there is someone on top of the dragon. Dont you think this dragon is kind of like an Inferno Dragon? A little bit. But this one doesnt look like the ones in the pictures. The scales are larger and the dragon is larger. The students conversed to exchange doubts and questions. Han Yuxiang approached the students soon after. Nice to meet you, sir. Nice to meet you, sir. All the students immediately saluted as they stepped to the sides. They sized up the Inferno Dragon and Su Ping with curiosity, including the other two people standing on the dragons shoulder. So, this is the Dragon Tower. Su Ping stared at that crooked peak with eyebrows tied in a frown. Somehow, he was getting a bad feeling from that crooked summit; it was as if he were standing in front of some perilous thing. He was very sensitive when it came to potential dangers; he had developed that instinct after dying so many times in the cultivation sites. Yes, that is the Dragon Tower, a sacred place for cultivation. It is somewhat similar to the dragon bone tower in the Longtai Mountain. But we didnt build this tower by copying that one. This is all natures work. Han Yuxiang continued, Your sister went missing after she went inside the tower. We suspect that she went into the deeper parts and got trapped inside. I sent the most talented student we have to search inside but to no avail. So, I dont think shes there. Why did you find a student to do so? Is there something not allowing you to go inside? Su Ping asked. Han Yuxiang produced a forced smile. Mr. Su, youre not wrong. The Dragon Tower is quite strange. Its mysterious power dictates that people older than 24 cannot go in, regardless of rank. We found out about that after countless tests. Anyone beyond that age, no matter the method used, cant get inside. Age limit? Thats a strange rule. Mysterious power? He thought of a possibility. Natures law! Only the powerful creatures at the Star Rank could have established a natures law! Once the rules were set for a specific location, anything within that area would have to follow those rules. But What did that have to do with this Dragon Tower? Is it some artifact left behind by someone at the Star Rank? Su Ping stared at the peak with knitted eyebrows. He was finding the peak more and more familiar, like getting a dj vu sense. He couldnt pinpoint what was wrong with the peak nor why he found it familiar. He didnt bother about such matters. The most important thing was to find Su Lingyue. Ill go in and have a look, Su Ping said. He hopped down from the Inferno Dragon, taking Xu Kuang with him. Mo Fengping followed suit and left the Inferno Dragon. He used some sort of special skill to ensure his safety since he didnt have the ability to fly. Su Ping didnt look back, but a swirl was appearing next to the Inferno Dragon. Not waiting for Su Pings instructions, the Inferno Dragon jumped into the swirl by itself. Han Yuxiang seemed to be scared, given that Su Ping wanted to enter the Dragon Tower. Mr. Su, Im telling you the truth. There isnt a single lie in what I said. I understand. Eh Han Yuxiang wanted to ask why he would still go in. Han Yuxiang believed that Su Ping was way past 24 years of age. How else could he reach such a high rank? There was a small commotion. Senior Fei is coming out! He has been in there for a long time. I believe he must have broken the record again. Look at the stenographer. The result is coming out! The students seemed to be thrilled. They had shifted their attention away from Han Yuxiang and the Inferno Dragon. A handsome young man was walking out of the peak, with a straight face and with hands clasped behind his back. Standing next to him was a young man wearing a white top hat and a strange uniform. That young man held a bronze book; he walked to reach a dark tablet by the peak under everyones stares. The young man pushed the bronze book into the opening on the tablet; it was a perfect fit. Soon, a ray of light rose from the tablet, climbing up and up before it stopped. There was a column that said level. The number changed from 17 to 18. 18!! Oh, my god! Is he even a person? That is unbelievable. His combat strength is comparable to the peak of the titled rank! the students exclaimed and some gasped. The person ranked second as shown on the tablet had merely reached level 16; it was a difference of two levels! The digits might sound small but one had to know that the difficulty would vary tremendously with each level! The students gazed at that handsome young man as if he were a monster. That young man was the most talented of the Subcontinent District! Those other so-called talents out there were all losers compared to him. Han Yuxiang noticed that as well. The change in the number startled him. Senior Fei is amazing! Senior Fei, can I work for you after I graduate? Senior Fei, I will forever be your follower! The students gathered around the young man. The girls were charmed by him and even the boys would smile fawningly at him. All those students belonged to influential families; their statuses could rise in the future if they could befriend that super talent. As long as Senior Fei stayed away from any fatal misfortunes, there was no telling how promising his future would be. After all, he was already considered to be one of the best students the academy had ever had! Step away, said the young man. His voice was low but his words carried power. The students immediately stepped aside. Their shower of compliments stopped. They wanted to befriend him, but that didnt mean they would be sycophants. Sir. The young man approached Han Yuxiang directly; he didnt even pay attention to Su Ping. The young man merely nodded to Mo Fengping so as to not appear too impolite. Sir, are you here for me? I have just finished my close-door training and gained some insights. I thought I could come here and test my progress. The young man sounded neither humble nor pushy. Han Yuxiang would have allowed himself to drown the young man with praises and to laugh, if it were another time or place. Soon, every student would be amazed by the fact that the young man had reached the 18th level. That was an important sign! It meant that the young mans combat strength was approaching the peak of the titled rank! But Fei Tianyithe name of the young manwas just a student who was less than 24 years old; he had tremendous potential. It was very likely that he would become a legendary battle pet warrior in the future! The academy could even recommend Fei Tianyi to the Tower so he could learn and train with other legendary battle pet warriors, increasing the likelihood of him reaching that rank! Tianyi, well done. Han Yuxiang nodded. He refrained from showing his joy; he didnt even offer a sincere smile. Fei Tianyi was confused. That was not the reaction he had expected. Han Yuxiang should have been stunned and overjoyed. Fei Tianyi didnt allow himself to waste too much time on that confusion. He had greater expectations for himself; the academy was merely a stepping stone for him. He had already become famous elsewhere. Even though he was still a student, his fame was greater than that of Venerable the Blade and Han Yuxiang. Fei Tianyi was sure that the academy would treat him well as they would a star student. He would later join the Tower and reach the legendary rank. But that wasnt the ultimate goal for him. There were weak and powerful legendary battle pet warriors; he wanted to be the most powerful graduate there had ever been in the academy. Han Yuxiang had once been his guide but he was no longer able to provide further instructions. Han Yuxiang himself wasnt going to reach the legendary rank. Sir, I will go back and continue my cultivation, if that is all right with you, Fei Tianyi said. Han Yuxiang nodded. Sure. Good luck. Wait, Su Ping said all of a sudden. Fei Tianyi was surprised. He turned to look at Su Ping with a displeased frown. Su Ping was asking Han Yuxiang. Is he your student? Is he the guy you sent into the Dragon Tower to look for my sister? Yes, its Tianyi. Hes not only my student but the best student we have. Also, from the record he just set, we can tell that he is the most talented student weve had in a century, Han Yuxiang explained at once. He would have prided himself by saying those words, but he was going about gingerly this day, afraid he would say the wrong words. Su Ping nodded. Which level can my sister reach? Ive seen her record. I think it should be the 14th level. You think? No, no, I am sure. It was the 14th level. Han Yuxiang was panicking. Su Ping had told him to look after Su Lingyue and he agreed. He had already lost her. He would face a tirade of problems if Su Ping thought he didnt look after her at all. Su Ping glared at him before he said to Fei Tianyi, Did you find any clues when you were inside the Dragon Tower looking for my sister? ? Fei Tianyi looked at Su Ping with a cloudy face. The frown was answering the question for him: why would I tell you? Tianyi, watch your attitude, Han Yuxiang cautioned him at once, Now, tell him. Spare no details. Chapter 575 - A Name Remembered by All Fei Tianyi: ?? His bafflement increased. While Han Yuxiang was his teacher, he had never acted like one when he interacted with Fei Tianyi. Han Yuxiang was quite fond of him and had never said any harsh words to him. This was the first time for him to see his old teacher behave so seriously. Sir, this is? Fei Tianyi decided to ask. He could somehow tell that his teacher was being mean because of that young man. The young man appeared to be Su Lingyues brother. DI Fei Tianyi had heard that Su Lingyue was from some average base city, who had been recruited due to winning first place at the base citys Elite League selection. He had seen her before. That girl was nothing special though her battle pet was not; even he was a little bit scared of that Moonfrost Dragon but that was it. It was a waste for a mediocre master to have such a powerful battle pet. This is Mr. Su, Su Lingyues brother, Han Yuxiang explained right away, Mr. Su is here to find out the reason why Miss Su disappeared. Tell Mr. Su everything about your search. Fei Tianyi raised his eyebrows. Sir, Ive already told you about it. You know that Im not a fan of repeating myself. HanYuxiang stole a glance at Su Ping and noticed the coldness in the latters eyes. Han Yuxiang cautioned Fei Tianyi at once, Tianyi, behave. Mr. Su is at the titled rank. He is more prestigious than you can imagine. Be polite. Fei Tianyi grinned with sarcasm. Titled rank? He could tell that without Han Yuxiang pointing it out. After all, he knew quite a few titled battle pet warriors. Other people might become fearful upon hearing the term titled-rank, but not him; not Fei Tianyi. His target was to reach the legendary rank; he didnt care about the titled rank at all. Besides, he could defeat a lot of titled battle pet warriors already. Only the titled battle pet warriors at the peak and with some unknown skills could intimidate him a bit. Sir, I am sorry but I dont like to be forced into anything, Fei Tianyi insisted. Although Han Yuxiang had warned him otherwise, he didnt like to be forced and he didnt want to force himself. I dont want to repeat myself, so deal with that. He would remain the same even if he was faced with someone at the peak of the titled rank. You Han Yuxiang was losing his patience. Fei Tianyi clearly had the impression that Su Ping was just some average titled battle pet warrior. Indeed, he didnt have to do anything if that were the case, and he didnt even have to offer any greetings. But Su Ping was not like that. He had killed legendary battle pet warriors, challenged the Tower and he defeated the Otherworld Heavenly King. He was even feared by legendary battle pet warriors! Before Han Yuxiang could warn his student again, Su Ping had already lifted his hand, signaling Han Yuxiang to stop talking. Su Ping extended his hand. Whoosh! Without any warning, without any preparation, Su Ping grabbed Fei Tianyi by the throat, strangling the latter! Fei Tianyi could feel the strength on those five fingers; they were like five steel bars over his neck; an extra squeeze and his neck would break! Fei Tianyi was turning red. He was both startled and angry. But that anger changed into complete fear when he saw that indifference in Su Pings eyes. He felt killing intent! That substantial, profound, and wild killing intent! Is he going to kill me?! The very thought was unsettling him. They were on campus and his teacher, the Vice Principal, was right there. How dare this man do this?! You said you didnt like to be forced. What a coincidence I like to force people, Su Ping said. I am asking questions, so answer them. Why do you have to force me to do this? From what I recall, etiquette demands that a master battle pet warrior should act respectfully before a titled battle pet warrior. Why arent you treating me with respect? Who said you couldnt answer my questions? Mr. Su, Mr. Su, please! Han Yuxiang was pale with fright. He dreaded the chance that Su Ping would really kill Fei Tianyi in a fit of rage. But Fei Tianyi was the star student of the academy! He had just refreshed his record to the 18th level and he had not graduated yet. He would be able to leave his name in the academys history! People would still talk about him in years to come. The academy could lose all dignity if he were to die there and then, in Su Pings hands! The commotion caught everyones attention. The students swarmed over, only to see that stunning event. Their Senior Feiwho had just come out of the Dragon Tower while showered in glory-was being lifted from the ground by the neck. Who is that person? Many students remembered how Su Ping had ridden that dragon on campus. It was certain that Su Ping was someone with a powerful background. But This is the Valiant Academy! Basically all the enrolled students were from influential families, or they were future family heads. Fei Tianyi was not from the most influential family, comparatively speaking, but he was without a doubt the most talented one. How could they believe he could end up like this? Not to mention that Han Yuxiang, Fei Tianyis teacher and Vice Principal, was right there. How bold of him! Mr. Su, dont be mad. Calm down, please. Hes just a kid Han Yuxiang said in haste. He wanted to stop Su Ping but was afraid. After all, Su Ping had killed legendary battle pet warriors before. Han Yuxiang was tring his utmost to avoid angering Su Ping further. The students jaws fell. Han Yuxiang is trying to calm Su Ping down? Isnt he going to help Fei Tianyi? Mo Fengping and Xu Kuang had lost their voices. How audacious of Su Ping. And how scared Han Yuxiang was of Su Ping! Think about it. Su Ping was humiliating Han Yuxiangs favorite student! Why is he able to hold back his anger? Can you tell me now? Su Ping looked at the young man he held in a vise grip. Since the attempt to calm him down had failed, Han Yuxiang changed his target of persuasion to Fei Tianyi. Will you just tell Mr. Su? Otherwise, I wont be able to save you. Fei Tianyi could not believe that his teacher had just said those words. Humiliated as he was, he could tell that Su Ping did have the courage to make the final, killing move! I will. Fei Tianyi squeezed out two words. It was embarrassing to admit defeat in public, but compared to humiliation, survival was more important; that was the prerequisite for revenge! Su Ping released him. Fei Tianyi staggered back a little bit and rubbed his neck. He didnt conceal the anger in his eyes. He saw that Han Yuxiang was visibly worried. Fei Tianyi eventually decided not to take any risks at the current moment. There had to be something about the man since it had scared Han Yuxiang so. Even though Fei Tianyi was sure he could defeat a lot of titled battle pet warriors, he believed the smart thing to do right then was to keep a low profile since the man was a mysterious character. I will tell you. He took a deep breath, his face still dark. I went in there and went up level by level until I reached the 16th. I found no traces so I got out. Thats it? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Did you find any clues she might have left behind? 1111 Fei Tianyi said nothing. He was just following Han Yuxiangs orders as a mere formality; of course he noticed nothing, given such approach. He found no trace of her and he got out to report his mission. I didnt, Fei Tianyi said finally. Of course, he wasnt going to say he didnt look. I went in there, trying to find a girl and I found no girl. What more does he want? Su Ping pulled a long face. He thought he could ask about clues but it turned out that Fei Tianyi was of no use. I will go in and take a look, Su Ping said. Han Yuxiang tried to stop him. Mr. Su, theres the age limit. Anyone over 24 years old cannot go in, not even a legendary battle pet warrior. Im not lying to you, sir. Fei Taiyi was surprised by how respectful Han Yuxiang was. I didnt say you lied to me. I know youre too scared to do that. Su Ping pushed Han Yuxiang away and strode past him. Out of instinct, Fei Tianyi stepped to the side to make way for Su Ping. Han Yuxiang hurried after Su Ping. Mr. Su, see, you cannot go in. Han Yuxiang reached the Dragon Tower before Su Ping. However, something invisible stopped Han Yuxiang from entering. Su Ping didnt mind that. He went right through the entrance. Han Yuxiang: ?? He could not understand. How did Su Ping get in? How?! The Dragon Towers strange age limit was a rule that could never be broken, not even by a legendary battle pet warrior! But Su Ping just went in!! Han Yuxiang stared as Su Ping vanished with disbelief. So, is Su Ping as old as he looks?! A titled battle pet warrior who is not even 24 years old?! A man younger than 24 was able to kill legendary battle pet warriors?!! Han Yuxiang was so stunned that he acted as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. If that was the case, then Su Ping was without a doubt the most talented man he had ever seen in his entire life! But, how Han Yuxiangs lips trembled. He had seen Su Ping fight. He had always been under the conviction that Su Ping had to use some special potion to keep his youthful appearance. It turned out that he was indeed young! Su Ping turned around and said, Get that stenographer here to show me the way. Han Yuxiang came back to his senses. Even though he had seen Su Ping many times, he had grasped a completely new perspective of him this day. Hes so young! Maybe a little bit too young! Mr. Su, sorry, but how old are you? Han Yuxiang thought he had to ask. Su Ping kept a straight face. Havent you heard? Dont ask a man about his age. II 11 Han Yuxiang didnt know what to say, but thought better and didnt ask again. He called the young stenographer over and said, Follow Mr. Su. Do whatever he tells you to do. Do you understand me? The young stenographer nodded. He had also seen how Su Ping had picked Fei Tianyi up. He had thought that Su Ping was some senior warrior but it turned out that he was able to enter the Dragon Tower! Incredible! I understand, sir. The young stenographer nodded. Han Yuxiang patted his shoulder and told him to go over to Su Ping. Su Ping stepped into space with the young stenographer. The students burst into a clamor of comments after Su Ping vanished from their sight. They were still shocked and confused. They shared the young stenographers feelings. No one could have foreseen that the man would be able to enter the Dragon Tower. Wasnt he supposed to be an elderly warrior? Fei Tianyi felt his mind was blank. His hatred and anger toward Su Ping had become puzzlement. He had thought that Su Ping was some old warrior. It turned out that he was also a young person! Someone his age had just picked him up by the neck, of all things! Fei Tianyi felt humiliated. Su Lingyues brother. Fine. Lets see which level you can reach Fei Tianyi stared at the peak with rich killing intent in his eyes. He would immediately challenge Su Ping if he was unable to reach the 18th level! Sir, who is he? Mo Fengping approached Han Yuxiang while staring into the dark cave. Han Yuxiang came back to his senses, his heart still fluttered with fear. He is Su Lingyues brother, Su Ping. All of you will remember that name Chapter 576 - Silver Scale Su Ping Mo Fengping committed that name to memory. He knew that Han Yuxiang was right. At least, he didnt think he could ever forget that intimidating person. A titled battle pet warrior less than 24 years old. So, he is just as old as the students Mo Fengping murmured to himself. Sir Xu Kuang was another stunned witness. All of a sudden, he felt something was waking up inside him. He thought Su Ping was his peer the first time he met him. As Su Ping showed more and more of his skills, Xu Kuang felt the gap kept on widening and he was more than willing to call Su Ping his teacher. As time passed, he slowly started to treat Su Ping as a senior. But there, right then, he realized once again that Su Ping was of his age. Su Ping was a teacher he recognized. He remembered how Su Ping had killed titled battle pet warriors at the Elite League and his heroic deeds while protecting the Longjiang Base City. Xu Kuang felt his blood was boiling. He wanted to be like that! Inside the cave to reach the peak. Su Ping and the young stenographer found their way in. Tell me about the Dragon Tower, Su Ping requested. He could tell that the youth was at the fifth rank, which was not bad considering his age. At least by Longjiang Base Citys standards, he could have been admitted to the best academy. Of course. The young man was very polite. Sir, there are 33 levels in the Dragon Tower. The higher it is, the more difficult it becomes. There are evil things and other demonic things, which are more powerful the higher you reach. Reaching the 10th level would mean he or she has a combat strength close to the titled rank. The 13th level means the person has combat strength close to the intermediate position of the titled rank. The 16th level would signify the upper position of the titled rank! The 18th level would imply the peak of the titled rank! It is said that anyone who can reach the 20th level can be named Fate Challenger Sir, are you here to find your sister, Miss Su? You know her? Su Ping turned to him. The young person felt how Su Pings gaze fell on him and somehow became nervous. I met her a couple of times, I dont know her that much. Shes nice. Shes not like most of the students here Theyre too arrogant. They would hardly talk to people like me, if at all. V Su Ping nodded. She was here before she went missing. Were you commissioned here back then? Did you notice anything strange? The young man shook his head. I was on duty but everything was normal. I told the Vice Principal that she had tried for the 15th one but failed after she reached the 14th level. She left the Dragon Tower and then went missing. I dont know where she could have gone. Su Ping gazed at the young man. Did you see her leave with your own eyes? Yes. The young man nodded, still nervous. Su Ping looked at him. He didnt think the young man was lying but it made things even more confusing She left? So, she didnt go missing in the Dragon Tower. Su Ping thought. Sir, were about to reach the first level. The young mans voice pulled Su Ping back to reality. Standing in front of them was a huge, black door. There were other stenographers using the same clothing as the young man. All of them were young and one of them seemed to be the leader. Are you here for the challenge? that apparent leader asked Su Ping. Su Ping darted a look at the door. Since he was already there, he thought it would be good to see the 14th level first. Yeah. Su Ping nodded. Sir, this is a position finder. Be careful. You can come out at any time if you cannot take it. I will keep the record. The young man handed a small silver pin to Su Ping. Su Ping took it over. Arent you going with me? I cannot even if I wanted to. The young man blushed. Su Ping stuffed the silver pin in his pocket and went toward that black door. Once the door was closed, the other stenographers asked that young man, Sen, who is that guy? Are you afraid of him? The nervousness had vanished from that young man. That is someone we cannot upset. You know well that Senior Fei just got out from this place, right? That person just taught Senior Fei a lesson. The Vice Principal Han was there when it happened and he didnt do a thing. That guy taught Senior Fei a lesson? No! The Vice Principal didnt stop that man? Are you kidding, man? The young mans peers were full of doubts. Hmm. The young man named Sen didnt elaborate. Bang. The door closed. Su Ping felt he was in a different world; he could no longer feel anything from outside. There was a dim-lit passageway in front of him. The lighting came from the lamps hung on the walls. The light flickered, casting a red hue to the passage. Su Ping felt somewhat uncomfortable as he gazed into the passageway; it was as if something were staring at him in the darkness. That discomforting sense was getting stronger as he moved onward. Su Ping soon realized why he was feeling so uncomfortable. It was his instincts sending him a warning! Something could hurt me here? Su Ping was surprised. According to that young man, he was at the first level of the Dragon Tower. Even the average student would be able to get through that level. Why was he feeling danger? So, was this danger from elsewhere? From someone further inside? Su Ping didnt waste time thinking about it. He strode forward. Either way, since he was already there, he had to make the trip worthwhile. Not long after, he began to smell some blood in the air. Following that, Su Ping saw that some dark mist was oozing out from the cracks on the walls; it turned into a ghost that pounced at him. Consciousness? Su Ping frowned. He didnt think that was real. It was his consciousness playing tricks in his mind. Boom! Inside his mind, a blade was formed with his killing intent and the ghost disappeared. Everything went back to normal. Su Ping continued his journey. He reached a staircase soon after; there was another opening at the end of the steps. Su Ping went inside; another wide passageway extended in front of him, which looked quite similar. Is this the second level? Did he pass the first level? But he didnt encounter any strikes from the so-called evil or demonic things as told by that young man. Or, was that thing that disturbed his consciousness the evil and demonic thing he would have to face? Su Ping went on. He didnt hurry because he wanted to spend time observing the place. Some time had already passed, but he wanted to find any possible trace left by Su Lingyue. Maybe it had been too long indeed. Su Ping picked up some scents but none belonged to Su Lingyue. The strongest trace of all was the one left by that student surnamed Fei. Woo~! Right after, the dark mist began to seep out from the walls again. That blade formed with killing intent was wielded and the mist disappeared once again. The third level, the fourth level, and the fifth-level Soon, Su Ping had reached the 10th level. He encountered an evil thing, but it wasnt a strike on his consciousness this time; it was a tangible strike! The 10th level was no longer a passageway; it was a seemingly boundless place. It was like a complete Mysterious Realm! A large number of evil creatures approached him. Those things smelled strongly of blood and they had twisted features. Su Ping unleashed astral powers that killed all those evil creatures. I dont think I can summon battle pets here. So, she climbed to the 14th level all by herself? Really! He found that the local space was strange. No matter how he tried, he was unable to open the swirl; he was just like a common man without battle pets. But, he was still able to clearly feel his connection with the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon. So, this is a thing left behind by someone at the Star Rank. There must be some laws established, Su Ping said to himself. He could not use battle pets, nor figure out how Su Lingyue had climbed to the 14th level by herself. That young stenographer was correct. The local, evil things were close to the titled rank. But Su Lingyue was merely at the fifth rank when she first entered the academy. Say she had managed to progress by leaps and bounds, the best she would have been able to do was to reach the sixth rank. She had a long way to go before she could reach the ninth rank. Su Ping was unable to find answers. He believed he would have to ask Han Yuxiang about this. The boundless place began to fade away as the evil things were killed. Su Ping reached the end of the area; there was a door with the digit 11 next to it. It was clear that someone had carved the number there. Su Ping looked around. There was no blood nor other trace of battles, nor any traces of Su Lingyue. He went up to the 11th level. Time zipped by He reached the 14th level. He punched out and killed all the evil creatures. Su Ping looked at that space. Was that the place where Su Lingyue had managed to reach? He expanded his perception to the extreme. He then suddenly found the piece of a scale in a corner. It was a silver scale the size of a nail. It smells of her and the Moonfrost Dragon. But I dont think the Moonfrost Dragon had such small scales. She couldnt have summoned it here. Su Ping began to ask himself while staring at the scale. He was sure that the scale had been left there by Su Lingyue. She had put up a hell of a fight there. After some pondering, Su Ping decided to put away the scale first. Chapter 577 - Hidden Passageway Where could she have gone after this? Su Ping wondered. Hiss! Right then, dark and bloody mist formed demons and ghosts moved toward Su Ping. He thought of an idea. Su Lingyues disappearance could at least have something to do with that place. If he wanted to ask about her, those ghosts and demons would be the perfect witnesses. Perfect timing. It just so happens that theres a spot for a pet. Lets see what we can find, Su Ping said to himself. He didnt have too many contracts. He had room for another pet. Those demons and ghosts were unworthy of being his pets, but he could simply cancel that contract after he was done searching its memory. Of course, he would have to go back to his store. After all, he would have to endure a weak period after canceling the contract. He could be in danger during that period. Su Ping grabbed a two-headed creature without hesitation. That creature was covered in a highly corrosive blood mist. It wanted to get free but Su Ping grabbed one of the heads right after. He didnt mask his killing intent. The creatures ferocity was soon exchanged for terror; it looked at Su Ping, trembling. Su Ping immediately placed the contract on its head. Bzzz! The contract seeped into the creatures head. The next second, Su Ping felt a mist of darkness appear in front of him. Something extremely terrifying was coming towards him and he heard a roar. That roar pierced the sky. He felt that he lost his hearing Su Ping was stunned. The roar made him feel utterly small; it seemed to belong to a giant. Soon, Su Ping came back to his senses. He noticed that the contract had disappeared as if something had annulled it. He failed. The creature shed his timid demeanor; it shouted wildly, suddenly bursting into a mist of blood. That mist surrounded Su Ping. He saw a vision with a large number of people as they fought those evil creatures. All of a sudden, Su Ping fixed his gaze on one of those people. It was Su Lingyue! However, that Su Lingyue was not like he remembered her. Her face was the same and so was her height, but there were silver scales on her hands, face and neck! Su Ping suddenly remembered that small silver scale he had picked up moments before. Does that scale belong to her? How did she become like that? He saw through the blood mist that the silver-scaled Su Lingyue was quite powerful. She was as able as a titled battle pet warrior. She fought the demon creatures and used some skills that Su Ping had seen before. Those were mandatory skills taught in the academy. The images disappeared while Su Ping was observing. He was in a dark and quiet place but something was gazing at him. He didnt know how much time had passed, but a path then appeared in front of him. Unlike the other passageways he had visited, the walls werent dried and cracked; they were actually flesh and blood! Su Ping could not believe this. Was that the truth about the Dragon Tower? Roar! Dark mist kept whooshing out from that passageway with walls made with flesh and blood. It turned into massive creatures that pounced at Su Ping. Su Ping used his finger as a sword. Some creatures were torn apart with a bang; there were wounds on the fleshly walls. Even so, the flesh wiggled and the cuts on the walls disappeared quickly. Su Ping turned around. He could no longer see the way back. There was no way back for him! Establishing the contract failed. Those creatures arent individual beings. They are one! Su Ping frowned as he stared at the walls made of flesh and blood. That Dragon Tower was strange. He was no longer able to see boundless worlds. All that was left in front of him was that passageway. This should not be normal, Su Ping told himself. He wasnt sure about it. Was it part of the 14th levels testing? If not, it was because he had tried to sign a contract with that creature. That roaring thing should be the true form of that creature Su Ping took it more seriously. With his experience in many cultivation sites, he was able to tell that the master of that consciousness should at least be at the Star Rank. However, that creature was not in its prime state; it would have already destroyed the Blue Planet if otherwise. He thought about it but still decided not to go up the stairs. More and more evil creatures came out as he made his way upward. Su Ping made use of his Sin Cutter to kill those evil creatures. He had become quite proficient with it; he was able to inflict great harm on those creatures, even while using his fingers, instead of wielding a blade. He could even kill a person at the titled rank with his finger, easily. Soon, he encountered a different creature. That was an insect with spikes, like a pangolin, but this creature was two to three meters long. Of course, it wasnt a large size compared to other pets. But that insect was scary. It was fast, and the claws and its teeth were very sharp. That thing is at the upper position of the titled rank, at least. Su Ping was surprised. He didnt know where he was at the Dragon Tower but he was sure that the creature was terrifying! Lucky for me and bad for you, this is a narrow space. More and more creatures were swarming over. Anyone would have felt their blood freezing by then, but not Su Ping. He clenched his fists. A virtual hand whooshed out. The Fist of Exorcist pressed on with tremendous force. The virtual hand pushed away all the insects. Some of them were smashed into the fleshly walls and some were split on the spot. Su Ping didnt stop there. Rays of sword light were shot from his fingers. He slit those that werent dead yet. As Su Ping was pressing on-outside the dark door at the base of the Dragon Tower. The young stenographer named Sen and his friends were standing in front of a device not far from the dark door. There was a map of the entire Dragon Tower which indicated the levels but no other details. A red dot with the number 1 was pressing upward. Thats level 15. Holy cow! Look at him go. He used less than 10 minutes to reach level 15 from level 1. Was that just a walk for him?! Level 17 Make it 19 Those young people were stunned into stillness as the red dot climbed up. The glow from the device lit up their surprised faces. The young man known as Sen was not doing any better. He had seen how strong Su Ping was outside, but that was completely unexpected! The man had reached level 19 in an instant! Even Fei Tianyi, the best student in the past century, had merely managed to reach level 18! He had only made the record to see it being broken by someone else! Look, 20 a young man pointed it out. All his friends wore dull expressions; no one was able to say a thing. Thats a pungent smell of death! Su Ping killed his way forward, leaving insect corpses behind. The king of those insects was at the peak of the titled rank and its backshell was so strong that they could be harder than dragon scales! Su Ping didnt know exactly what those creatures were; their scales were hard and their claws sharp. Su Ping had accidentally received some blood marks on his arms by accident. But his skin and flesh were unusually tough. He had gone through Heavens Tests and he was reinforcing the Solar Bulwark. He had also spent a lot of time in Joannas spring. He could be tougher than a dragon of the same rank, and yet , the insects could hurt him. Did she run into those things? But the young man said she left the Dragon Tower. So, she didnt encounter that strange thing, Su Ping said to himself. He was seeing some puffs and wisps of darkness. The smell of death was so thick he was able to see them with his eyes. Any creature that came in touch with the smell of death could lose years of lifespan. That would also happen to the average people. Chapter 578 - A Roar from Time Immemorial The smell of death is similar to that found in Ashura City. Su Ping had learned the Sin Cutter from Dusk in Ashura City. Ashura City was a place for the dead. There were no living creatures, only ghosts, skeletons and beings of the like. Dusk was the only living creature; he had once been a god servant who was later transformed into an Ashura by drinking the former Ashura Kings blood. Su Ping was naturally surprised to find such a strong scent of death in the Valiant Academy, right at the heart of the Longyang Base City. He touched those wisps of darkness with his fingers. Those dark strands were immediately dispersed upon touch. Su Pings finger remained unharmed after making contact. Since Dusk had asked him to drink the blood of the Ashura King, he had assimilated its strength. That was why he had been able to learn the Sin Cutter, to begin with. The Ashura King had once been the leader of that world. Therefore, the smell of death was completely unable to injure him. Lets see whats at the end of this path. Su Ping made up his mind. The Dragon Tower was indeed strange; it was ridiculous that the academy was letting its students train and test their skills in such a wicked and dangerous location. It was very likely that the teachers and students had failed to see the secret of the Dragon Tower. Otherwise, the academy would have never allowed its students to enter. All of them belonged to influential families and were quite talented on their own right; losing any of them would be a tremendous loss for the human king as a whole. But, how come he had stumbled across that secret? Su Ping was quite confused. Is it because of my good looks? Of course not. But, Su Ping was unable to think of anything else that made him stand out. The system? Not likely. Was it because of the Solar Bulwark or the Ashura Kings energy? Su Ping supposed those were the things that no one in the Valiant Academy could have. After all, he got the Solar Bulwark from the system and it was a long-lost skill. As for the Ashura Kings energy, it wasnt a thing from the Blue Planet. The Ashura King family was large, and they had a Star Rank bloodline. Any of their members would be able to reach the Star Rank after some training. Su Ping decided not to dwell on the subject. He would immediately kill the insects whenever they crawled out from the flesh and blood walls. As of that moment, he was barely able to kill the insects with his fingers alone. Insects were larger and their shells harder in that place. They were quite similar to beast kings. Or, the weaker ones from before were like children, whereas those ones were the adults. He began to wield the sword that Dusk had given him. That was a Star Rank sword. The energy formerly contained in the sword had been enough to shatter space and time; the power had been drained but the sharpness remains the same. Even so, Su Ping still found that killing those insects with the sword didnt turn out to be easy. He felt the insects were even tougher than diamonds! If this were a cultivation site, those insects could turn out to be quite good training partners. Su Ping killed his way forward. While those adult insects were able to fight like legendary battle pet warriors-since they had extremely sharp claws and hard shellsSu Ping was not a weak fighter. He held the sword tightly in his hand. Su Ping was getting tired due to continuous fighting. However, he realized to his delight he could still talk to them, even though he was unable to summon them to fight. Besides, he could leverage the energy of his battle pets! A titled battle pet warrior could also use energy synchronization! He could leverage his battle pets strength while they stayed in the contract space! His battle pets could lend him energy constantly. Of course, his battle pets were unable to give him all of their energy. There would be some loss in transmission as well. Despite that, Su Ping was still able to use the Little Skeletons energy, to make sure that he would always stay in his prime state. After all, the Little Skeleton was inside the contract space and didnt need any energy. Bang! Bang! Bang! He killed dozens of insects. He noticed that the corrosion and decay on the walls were getting worse. The flesh and blood were quite fresh at the very beginning, but the color on the walls was dull. The air was full of a foul and disgusting smell. Su Ping was suddenly curious about what was inside the decaying flesh wall. He found a spot and cut open the flesh wall with his sword. The smell of decay was getting thicker as he went further in. Lucky for Su Ping, he had spent a lot of time in a harsh environment. Therefore, he was getting used to it after the initial stage of uncomfortableness. He felt he was once again in a cultivation site. Are those things bones? And those Are they blood vessels? Su Ping walked forward in the wall of flesh, making his way with his sword. To his surprise, the walls did seem to be flesh indeed, with bones and decaying blood vessels. The profound smell of blood was spreading everywhere. Su Ping cut the flesh again. He found himself in another passageway. It turned out that he had walked around and gone back to where he started. Is this the Dragon Tower or am I in some strange space? Su Ping wondered. He thought about the dragon bone tower in the Longtai Mountain. It had been left on the side for the dragon king to pick out a recipient of its legacy. Was that place the same thing? Only Su Ping was unable to feel the tests. The insects could have killed legendary battle pet warriors. After all, legendary battle pet warriors were forbidden to take out their battle pets, nor merge with them. They would not be able to win against those insects by only relying on themselves. What the legendary battle pet warriors knew best was to merge with their battle pets, which could increase their strength over time. The demonic things are becoming fewer and fewer and so are the insects, but the smell of death is getting stronger. What is that sound? Su Ping kept advancing. He heard something all of a sudden, and focused his attention to listen. The further ahead he was, the clearer that sound was. Is that some sort of roar? Some ancient beast was snarling. That sound was not clearly audible. It still sounded as if located far, far away. Besides, Su Ping heard a muffled sound, akin to something colliding. That noise was getting clearer and clearer as well. The world can end but we will never stop. In the name of Heaven Killer All of a sudden, originating from the sounds general direction, something was shouting from a far, far off distance. That shout was penetrating through time and space alike. Even though Su Ping had met many terrifying creatures, he had been stunned by that shout. Is someone there? Su Ping gazed into the distance but he didnt perceive any breath. He was sure that those words werent said to him. He felt that it was like a clip of audio left in space and time, played on a phonograph. It was not someone speaking right there in reality. It was an echo in space. But how mighty would that creature have to be to prevent its shout from being erased over time?! Su Ping suddenly felt scared. He didnt want to go further. However, he looked back and only saw darkness. There was no way back. After a moment of silence, Su Ping decided to press forward. The number of insects was decreasing. New evil creatures swarmed out from the decaying flesh and blood; the evil creatures were large, much more powerful than the ones that Su Ping had seen before. Those evil creatures had tangible bodies. They werent merely illusions anymore. Finish it! Su Ping made up his mind. He wielded his sword and a ray of dark sword-light lit up the bleak world. Boom! He poured Divine Energy into that move. The ray of sword light smashed away all the evil creatures up ahead. Nothing would stop him! Nothing! Whoosh! Su Ping dashed on, sword in hand. He could hear demons whisper, and he could once again hear that roar from the distance. It was a roar of fury. The world can end but we will never stop Those words of anger stimulated Su Ping. He could no longer control his killing intent. He had been provoked. Just the words themselves had made him furious. He could not even begin to think what kind of power was within those words. Boom!! Another evil creature died. Su Ping saw the end of the road all of a sudden. The end! It was another decaying wall of flesh. Whoosh! Su Ping cut into the flesh wall, again and again, giving in. With a bang, the flesh wall finally gave in. The moment he cut the wall open, the decaying and smell of breath swarmed out as if finally found a way out. At the same time, Su Ping noticed that the snarl was getting further and further away and the voices voice was lowering. He had heard a shrill call and the next second, the view changed. The world he knew vanished in front of his eyes. Only a ray of glaring sword light was about to reach him. Su Ping had never seen anything like that. He felt as if something were cutting him and that he was dying. However, the next second, he saw that the ray of sword light was stopped. Dark blood was being spilled. A finger was cut and it fell. All the views disappeared with a whoosh. Su Ping found that he was still standing in that passageway. He could see the blue sky from the cut. The sky? Su Ping was surprised. He stepped toward the cut. He crawled out and saw moss around the opening, as well as black iron chains nailed to the ground. The illusion he had seen flashed past his eyes again. He could not help but look around. Soon after, he was able to see many tiny dots on the distant ground below. That was Han Yuxiang, Xu Kuang, and the other students here. He was at the top of the Dragon Tower?! Su Ping was unable to believe it. I went past the passageway and arrived at the top?! What? Inside the Dragon Tower, just outside the first floors black door, stenographer Sen and his stenographer friends were stunned into stillness as they peered in front of their device. That signal climbed up from the 20th to the 33rd level! The device has to be broken! That has to be it! The stenographers returned to their sane minds. They could see the shared confusion in each others eyes. The device had never been broken. Ever since they became stenographers. I, I must report to the Vice Principal, Sen said in a hurry. Huh? Han Yuxiang felt something as he stood in front of the Dragon Tower. He looked up out of instinct to see the towers top. He thought he had heard a shout there. There was also something evil coming down from up there. Han Yuxiang could not believe his eyes. He focused his eyes He saw a person standing there. To be exact, flying there. Su Ping?! Wasnt he in the tower?! Han Yuxiang was baffled. He had seen Su Ping entering the tower with his very own eyes and he had been waiting there. There was but one exit. When did Su Ping get there? Mo Fengping noticed the strangeness of his teacher, so he looked up at the top as well, he had the same expression on his face soon after. Whoosh! Su Ping flew up. He noticed that the smell of evil and death was trying to reach him. Some evil creatures were grimacing at him but they didnt approach him, as if afraid of something. Su Ping frowned. The evil creatures found at that spot were close to the Void State but they didnt have that many special skills. Still, the smell of death around the evil creatures was enough to scare people to death. The evil creatures could even make beautiful illusions to confuse people. Are they afraid of light? Su Ping was surprised. The evil creatures were lingering in the shade. It was amazing for those evil creatures to keep being afraid of the sun. The sun could not hurt people, unless someone got sunburnt. If the evil creatures were afraid of sunlight, then he could put something over the cut to stop them from coming out. Wait. I dont think it has to do with the light. Theyre afraid to come out, at all. Su Ping then noticed that one of the evil creatures was out of the shade but nothing happened. Anyway, the evil creatures were not afraid of him. They were fearlessly rushing at him. I left a hole here. If those evil creatures get out, the academy, the entire Longyang Base City and even the Subcontinent District would be doomed. Su Ping frowned. He had created one great mess. The number of evil creatures inside was large; some were close to the Void State. The academy would see the end of its days if they got out. I wonder how much the academy knows about the Dragon Towers secret. Ill have to ask them. Ah, so much trouble. Su Ping was getting impatient. He had gone there to find his sister. Not only had he not found her yet when that happened. He didnt like the academy at all. Of course, he could not allow himself to let those evil creatures and insects out. He wouldnt go as far as wanting something like destroying the world just because he had lost his sister. Whoosh! Su Ping flew away. Those evil creatures were unable to get out for the time being. He could go and ask Han Yuxiang first. At least, he had to inform someone, or else it would be too late to come up with a remedy. Su Ping took a look back. That peak was massive. All of a sudden, he was seeing that illusion again. The sword. The finger. The shout. Su Ping thought of an impossible thing. He flew away from the peak. After moving away for thousands of meters, Su Ping looked back. His blood froze. Chapter 579 - Heaven Killer That peak was magnificent but there was a bend, like the number 7. No, it was more like a finger! A finger! How unimaginably queer. That peak was a broken finger? The finger he had seen in that illusion?! If that was the case, then how large would the creature have to be?! Su Ping was unable to make a sound. He wouldnt have thought about that possibility if it werent for the fact that he had seen quite a number of magnificent creatures in cultivation sites. In some of them, such as the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, he had encountered massive creatures whose corpses could turn into mountains. This Dragon Tower is the finger of that person who called himself Heaven Killer? That Heaven Killer must be above the Star Rank. Terrifying! The Dragon Tower that the academy used to test its students is actually a broken finger! Su Ping was more and more convinced that it was indeed a broken finger. The evil creatures and insects he had seen inside were most likely things growing out of the decaying tissue. Those insects feasted on the flesh and blood of the finger. No wonder their claws could be so sharp and their shells so hard. I wonder how long ago the Heaven Killer passed away. I saw the illusions and heard the shout. The finger must have recorded all of that Su Ping was stunned. The finger was still there; the images and sound still worked after God knows when. He could not even begin to imagine how powerful that Heaven Killer had been. Joanna should know something about this. I can ask her, Su Ping said to himself. Joannas original self was a just second to the Superior God in the Demigod Burial, but he wasnt sure if the Superior God of the Demigod Burial was the same as the one of the Archean Divinity. Either way, Joannas original self should be at, or above, the Star Rank. Su Ping took one last look at the peak. That wasnt the priority at the moment. It didnt matter to him whether the peak was a finger or not. The top priority was to find Su Lingyue and the second to plug the hole on the peak. Whoosh! He flew toward the people standing in front of the Dragon Tower. Some students with an acute sense of perception shouted, Someones coming. The other students turned over. All the students acted as if they had seen a ghost when they saw that it was Su Ping. Many people even wondered if that was Su Pings twin. They looked exactly alike! Mister Su? Han Yuxiang, although surprised, hurried over. You were inside the Dragon Tower. How come? I came down from the top, Su Ping said after he stood on the ground. Fei Tianyi stared at Su Ping from a distance, clearly confused. He also heard Su Pings voice. Twins could look alike but they didnt necessarily sound alike. That was scary! The Dragon Tower had one opening that was known by all students and teachers. People had seen how Su Ping entered the Dragon Tower. It was unreasonable to think that he had exited the place from the top! The top Han Yuxiang raised his head. At the same time, he found himself feeling stupid, having bought Su Pings claim. If he had descended straight from the top, it would mean that Su Ping had pierced through the Dragon Tower. The Dragon Tower had 33 levels but it was just a rumor, never verified. The highest level that anyone had ever reached was the 22nd level. The record had been set by one of the best students the academy had ever had. No one else had gone past that. After all, the tower had that strange age rule; not even legendary battle pet warriors could break that rule. Legendary battle pet warriors had visited the academy in the past, but none of them had been able to break into the Dragon Tower. Also, more than one legendary battle pet warrior had tried. That was why the academy had concluded that legendary battle pet warriors were unable to bypass the age limit! As for the rumor of 33 levels They had measured the height from outside and calculated it according to the height of each level. Han Yuxiang remembered that the student that reached the 22nd level had been known as the Fate Challenger of that time. He had killed legendary battle pet warriors and beast kings! He began to wander around the Blue Planet. He later encountered the Good and Evil Heavenly King and died. Otherwise, he would have even become the king of legendary battle pet warriors, the master of the Tower! Mr. Su, the Dragon Tower has but one opening. Were you really inside? Han Yuxiang had to ask. He had seen Su Ping on the top but he suspected that he had been there all along. The figure that had gone inside the tower had surely been some sort of illusion. After all, the thought of Su Ping having gone past all levels of the Dragon Tower was even more far fetched! Su Ping didnt bother to explain. I dont think you understand what the Dragon Tower is. Get your Principal here, I have to tell him something. Also, the boy who showed me the way in told me that my sister had left the Dragon Tower and went missing after that. Dont you have surveillance cameras on campus? The Principal? Why? Mo Fengping felt a bit scared. The Principal was the true brain of the academy. He was a legendary battle pet warrior, revered by all the students as well as the teachers. Mo Fengping was not happy, seeing that Su Ping was mentioning the Principal in such a rude manner. No matter how powerful Su Ping was, he could not compare to a legendary battle pet warrior! What are you talking about? Fei Tianyi walked over with a cloudy face. You dont deserve to meet the Principal. I saw that you were able to enter the Dragon Tower, so I regard you as my peer. Hmm, I dont know what trick you pulled Either way, I can challenge you since youre my peer! Su Ping glared at him. Challenge me? Youre not worthy. Are you afraid? Fei Tianyi narrowed his eyes. A glint of coldness flashed past Su Pings eyes. Anyone who aimed killing intent at him would be courting death. A person hurried over when he was about to do something; it was the young man who had led the way for Su Ping. The young man was stunned still when he saw Su Ping standing there. That, this He could not understand. He had just gone out from the Dragon Tower. If Su Ping were to exit, he should have been behind him. Why is he here? Was Su Ping really inside? The young mans head was in a blank. Han Yuxiang noticed the young mans strange expression. The former grabbed the young man and pulled him over across space. What are you doing? I told you to guide Mr. Su Ping. Where did you go? The young man was still in a daze when Han Yuxiangs question pulled him back to his senses. Vice Principal, I was there with Mr. Su Mr. Su chose the challenge. But, but I dont know Why is he here? Nonsense! You said Mr. Su took the challenge. What about his record? Han Yuxiang shouted. The young man finally realized what he ought to do. He looked at Su Ping as if the latter were a monster while his lips trembled. I, I have the record. Its right here. He lifted the bronze book which carried the record. Han Yuxiang was confused. What? The young man jogged to reach the black tablet and place the bronze book in the opening. The black tablet was activated. A ray of golden light climbed up and soon reached first place. Fei Tianyis name was in that location. The golden light continued to rise. Another name was added. Fei Tianyi was ranked down to No.2. A new name was atop Fei Yitian. Su Ping. Behind that name was the number 33. No one made a sound. The formerly chatty onlookers were completely silent. Everyone was staring at that name and that number. Astonishment froze on Fei Tianyis face. Level 33? Su Ping passed all the levels?! This broke the record! It seemed like a joke. Han Yuxiang, Mo Fengping, and Xu Kuang were also dumbstruck. Su Ping, on the other hand, didnt care for it; he had never cared about any ranking. The point was to find Su Lingyue. To enter in their rankings meant nothing to him. He would be happier if he could make more money in his store. It was true The young man was stunned speechless. The recording device was not broken! I said, get your Principal here. Do it. I wont be held responsible if something goes wrong, Su Ping repeated grumpily, which pulled Han Yuxiang back to reality. Su Ping was losing patience. He was anxious to find Su Lingyue, to begin with, but he had to deal with the hole first. Han Yuxiang asked Su Ping again, Mr. Su, did you really come out from the top? Do I get money from lying to you? Well Han Yuxiang didnt know what to say. Money? That shouldnt be a word said by you! But Han Xiangyu didnt dare to ask more questions though he was still stunned. He had suffered a blow when he had found out Su Pings age. He couldnt even find a word to describe his feelings since he had verified that Su Ping had climbed to the 33rd level. And yet, it didnt seem so outrageous considering all the stories related to Su Ping. Of course, that could not relieve Han Yuxiang of his confusion, at all. How could someone below 24 years of age become like this? Su Ping was not a talent, he was a monster! He would be considered as one of the best, even in the Federation! Han Yuxiang developed more reverence for Su Ping, who was going to leave the Blue Planet and roam the universe sooner or later! Some talents passed away and some had left the Blue Planet to find a wider world where they could better develop. Han Yuxiang shook his head. And why are you asking for the Principal? You wont understand. It is a big deal, thats all Ill say. It is a matter of life and death for all of your academy, and even the entire Subcontinent District. Su Ping was getting bored. He didnt sugarcoat anything. Han Yuxiang realized that Su Ping was not joking, but that made the matter all the more baffling. A matter of life and death for the entire Subcontinent District? Su Ping came here to find his sister, right? Where did this come from? He should have gone to the Principal right away. While he couldnt find an answer, Han Yuxiang did not badger Su Ping again since he was getting impatient. The Principal is too elusive; I dont know where he is. I will call him but Im not sure Stop talking. Make the call. Of course. Han Yuxiang called the Principal at once. Fei Tianyi finally came back to his senses. He looked at Su Ping but the latter didnt see that. Su Ping was gazing at an indistinct place while he was thinking. Fei Tianyi curled his lips. Even though he was the most talented student the academy had nurtured in the past century, the best of that year, he was being ignored! This guy Fei Tianyi bit his teeth and clenched his fists. He had never been ignored. He had always been under the spotlight when he was with his family and when he was in school. He had always been in the lead! Right then, he suddenly remembered the students who had tried to challenge him but he chose to ignore them. Was he like that to this man? Fei Tianyi felt even more humiliated and furious. While Fei Tianyi was deep in his thoughts, the students were shocked by Su Pings big talk. A matter of life and death for the academy and the Subcontinent District? Yeah right. How could this guy know something so grave? Some were thinking that Su Ping was bluffing and some were starting to believe what he had said. Yes, right, indeed, him Han Yuxiang seemed to be very respectful. He had set up a sound-proof seal around him. Soon, the call ended. He waited for the Principal to hang up first. Han Yuxiang canceled the seal and told Su Ping, Mr. Su, hes on his way. Su Ping nodded. You havent answered my question yet. My sister left the Dragon Tower. This isnt the place where she was last seen. Cant you find out where she went? Chapter 580 - Gather the Students Well. Han Yuxiang sounded nervous. I checked but the surveillance failed during that period of time. Something was wrong with the system. I could not find anything out. Failed? Su Ping sneered. This is the best academy in the Subcontinent District and youre telling me the surveillance failed? Does that happen often or not as much? Er it had never happened before, only this time Han Yuxiang felt embarrassed. Is that so? Youre not going to tell me that this is all just a big coincidence, are you? Er, no, its not a coincidence. Back then, I realized that something might have gone wrong. So, I inspected all the surveillance seals around the area. But I didnt find anything suspicious, Han Yuxiang defended himself. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Did you not find anything wrong or did you find something but were afraid to tell? Su Ping was aware that the Valiant Academy gathered students from families and forces with complicated connections. Even Han Yuxiang was afraid to displease those factions. A case in point would be that guy surnamed Fei who was said to be Han Yuxiangs student. The former didnt show any due respect to his teacher. Han Yuxiang was a bit pale. He clearly understood what Su Ping was implying. Su Ping had shown a level of sophistication uncommon in a man in his twenties, but entering the Dragon Tower was proof that he was under 24. Han Yuxiang could not imagine who this guys teacher was. I honestly didnt find anything. That is the truth, Han Yuxiang insisted. Su Ping didnt comment on that. Show me the recordings of the surveillance seal from that day. Sure thing. Han Yuxiang nodded. He kept the record, thinking that he might use it one day. When the Principal comes Han Yuxiang was hesitant. When he comes, tell him to find me. Okay, sure. Han Yuxiang was afraid to upset Su Ping. The Principal was at the legendary rank but Su Ping was a person who was able to kill those legendary practitioners. Han Yuxiang knew a few things about the legendary rank. It was said that the Principal was merely at the first state of the legendary rank; the Qin Familys legendary battle pet warrior whom Su Ping ha killed during the Supremacy League was at the first state of the legendary rank as well. As such, Han Yuxiang had reason to believe that Su Ping and the Principal should be well-matched. Su Ping might be even more intimidating, as a matter of fact. Mo Fengping had witnessed how afraid his teacher was of Su Ping. Han Yuxiang had kept his panicky attitude the entire time. Su Ping turned to be more and more mysterious. Fei Tianyi was angered by Su Pings casual responses. Arrogant as Fei Tianyi was, he held the Principal in awe and respect. After all, the Principal was at the legendary rank! But that was not the only thing that made the Principal respectable. He was a man of irreproachable conduct. However, Su Ping was not showing any due respect, which was unacceptable for Fei Tianyi. That being said, he didnt step forward to condemn Su Ping or anything. He was sure that if that record of the Dragon Tower was the truth, he was, in all likelihood, an unworthy opponent. Han Yuxiangs attitude toward Su Ping was another point. The Vice Principal led the way with Su Ping following him and Fei Tianyi followed after Su Ping. The latter thought that he could take the chance to meet the Principal. Many students were thinking the same thing. A lot of them went after Han Yuxiang, looking forward to finding out what was going to happen. Soon after, they arrived at another building. That was the center of surveillance of the entire academy. Han Yuxiang told the students to wait outside when he went into the building with Su Ping, Mo Fengping, Xu Kuang, and Fei Tianyi. Han Yuxiang told the man in charge of the place to show them the surveillance record of the afternoon in question. Su Ping stood in front of the device. A projector lit up and displayed the recording on a wall. Su Ping saw Su Lingyue in that recording; it seemed that she had grown up a bit. She was more experienced, no longer looking like a spoiled little girl like she was when she lived in the Longjiang Base City. She had matured after being out by herself, living an independent life. Su Pings thoughts wandered. He watched the recording for about thirty minutes when he heard some noises and some students cheering and screaming in surprise. Mo Fengping, Xu Kuang and Fei Tianyi turned to look in the doors general direction. They had an idea of who was coming and were looking forward to verifying this guess. Fei Tianyi seemed to be the least excited of the three, but the glow in his eyes gave him away. Soon, an old man wearing a white robe went through the door. He wore a blue hat and had the looks of a scholar. He had the air of a refined and learned man, and if one observed carefully, they would see that he was also quite powerful. Sir. Nice to meet you, sir. Sir. They greeted the Principal at once. Han Yuxiang hurried to the Principal. Sir, Mr. Su is waiting for you. I understand. The old man nodded. He gazed at the young man who was watching the recordings; a glint of seriousness passed his eyes. He soon adjusted himself, put on a kind smile, and stepped over to meet the young man. You must be the Fate Challenger. Nice to meet you. Fate Challenger? Mo Fengping, Xu Kuang, and Fei Tianyi stared at Su Ping in disbelief. Su Ping is a Fate Challenger? Everyone knew the significance of the title. It was exclusive to those at the titled rank but was given to those who could defeat legendary battle pet warriors! There were fewer Fate Challengers than legendary battle pet warriors! Su Ping is a Fate Challenger?! Fei Tianyi could not believe this. This guy was able to enter the Dragon Tower Not only did he reach a higher rank but is also a Fate Challenger?! This meant that he was much more powerful! Fei Tianyi remembered the record of the Dragon Tower and felt his heart skip a beat. If Su Ping was a Fate Challenger, making it to the 33rd level would be an acceptable feat. But Fei Tianyi was already the best student of the year and was claimed to be the best one in the past hundred years. And yet, he was much inferior when compared to Su Ping. Could this guy even be real?! Su Ping heard the greeting and looked away from the projection. He unleashed some astral power to freeze the recording in case he would miss something Are you the Principal? Su Ping looked at the old man whose blue hat was unable to conceal all of his white hair. He then noticed something interesting about the old man. Are you at the legendary rank? The old man smiled and cupped his fists. Barely. That is not worth mentioning, Fate Challenger Su. How should I address you? Yun Wanli. Mr. Su, if its all right with you, you can just call me Brother Yun, Yun Wanli suggested with a smile. That answer was jaw-dropping for Mo Fengping, Fei Tianyi, and Han Yuxiang. The latter was well aware of what Su Ping was capable of, but it was still against his expectations that the Principal would act that humbly, allowing Su Ping to address him as Brother Yun. That was the first time that Han Yuxiang had seen the Principal like that. The Principal, a legendary battle pet warrior! Okay, I will call you Brother Yun. What I am going to tell you is about the Dragon Tower and it cannot be heard by others. I would like some privacy. Su Ping went straight to the point. Yun Wanli was surprised. Okay. Lets go outside. Good, Su Ping agreed and vanished on the spot. Yun Wanli narrowed his eyes. That was teleportation! That was a skill exclusive to the Void State and above. However, Su Ping-who was merely at the titled rankwas able to use that skill with such proficiency! Yun Wanli had heard stories about that Fate Challenger but seeing was believing. No wonder Su Ping had been able to exit the Tower alive after creating a scene and killing legendary battle pet warriors! Yun Wanli didnt dally as he left the building. He looked up to the sky and saw Su Ping standing in the air. He immediately flew to join him. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. It was interesting to see that Yun Wanli didnt teleport. It seemed that Yun Wanli was merely at the Ocean State; he had thought that Yun Wanli had already mastered teleportation. Fate Challenger Su, do tell. Yun Wanli set up a seal solemnly. Su Ping nodded. I dont think the Dragon Tower is some usual test place. Do you know the story behind that place? I went in there to find clues about my sister and something happened. I smashed through the roof of the tower; I dont know what it was but the monsters inside were afraid of something and they didnt come out, but I dont know when theyll come out, either. When they do, they have the power to destroy the Valiant Academy in a single blow. The residents of the Longyang Base City will suffer as well, and the entire Subcontinent District will fall. The only way to stop that from happening when the monsters get out is for all the legendary battle pet warriors of the Tower to come and help. Yun Wanli produced a forced smile. I knew that the Dragon Tower meant trouble! Humor me. That Dragon Tower is indeed not a common place. Our founder visited that place and noticed strange things about it, later deciding to build the academy in the area. Later inspection revealed that the Dragon Tower was a complicated place. There was a time when the place was off-limits! However, our third Principal opened up this place in the past, for the students to test their skills after some research was done. Yun Wanli heaved a sigh. The Dragon Tower belongs to a distant past and was on the Blue Planet long before the age of astral pets arrived. The Dragon Tower was buried underground at the very beginning. At the dawn of the astral pets era, there was a battle between the first beast kings. Their chaotic fight split mountains and the ground was cracked, thus revealing the Dragon Tower. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. The Dragon Tower was in fact that Heaven Killers finger. The Heavenly King had to be extremely powerful, considering that a single finger could withstand the passage of time. That Heavenly King was stronger than anyone could imagine. I have pierced the Dragon Tower. Can you deal with whats inside? Su Ping asked. Yun Wanli came back to his senses from his recollections. He curled his lips. You broke it and now youre asking me for a solution? The one who breaks it should be responsible for the repair! Of course, Yun Wanli was unable to say those words out loud. For Su Ping to be willing to discuss was proof that he, after all, was not a merciless person. Otherwise, he wouldnt have had to bring that up. The fall of the Subcontinent District would be nothing for legendary battle pet warriors, because they could easily find another place to settle down. Yun Wanli replied, We are not without solutions. The third Principal had thought of a solution when he opened up the place. He set up an ancient formation outside the Dragon Tower, a formation designed to kill all evil! I will ask some friends of mine to come over and help me and Fate Challenger Su, please come as well to help me repair the top. We will be safe as long as the formation is still active. Su Ping breathed in relief. Good. I see that I havent made too much of a problem. It would have been bothersome to kill all those things inside. Yun Wanlid didnt know what to say. He had only entered the Dragon Tower when he was young but he had other means to gather information about the things inside. The top level was dangerous. To kill all the creatures inside was impossible, unless all the legendary battle pet warriors of the Tower, including the Master of the Tower, came as Su Ping suggested! Do you know why theres an age limit of 24? Su Ping had other questions. Yun Wanli shook his head. I dont know. That has always been the case since the Dragon Tower was discovered. No one knew the reason. Su Ping realized that it had to be an innate rule of the finger. It was a strange rule nonetheless. He would have to ask Joanna. I wont bother myself about this since you have a solution. Ill have to take care of my personal business now. Su Ping decided he had to find Su Lingyue first. I heard that your sister went missing. Is there anything I can do to help you? Not yet, Su Ping said and teleported back to the building. Yun Wanli forced a bitter smile after Su Pings disappearance. He, a legendary battle pet warrior at the Ocean State, was unable to teleport yet, while Su Ping could use it when he was merely at the titled rank. What a slap in the face. Yun Wanli had to fly down and go back to the building He could not leave since he was already there. The others who were waiting inside the building wondered what Su Ping and the Principal had been talking about. But the look on the Principals face told them that the discussion had gone well, which relieved Mo Fengping and Han Yuxiang. Play the recording, Su Ping said to Han Yuxiang. Han Yuxiang told the man in charge to play the recording from the place they had left off. Su Ping browsed quickly and soon finished watching all the recordings on the day of Su Lingyues disappearance. Some areas were not shown on the recording. He was able to confirm that she had left her dorm, then she went past some cultivation areas and that was Su Ping watched the recordings a second time but failed to find anything suspicious. Su Ping thought about it with a frown and said to Han Yuxiang, Gather all the students that were on campus on that day. I will ask them one by one. Han Yuxiang could not believe it. One by one? Since your surveillance system failed, the students are the perfect witnesses. I believe someone may have seen her in the areas where your surveillance system didnt work, Su Ping explained. Han Yuxiang turned to the Principal for instructions. Gathering all the students so that Su Ping could question them one by one? It would be hard to gather all the students except for orientation or the graduation ceremony. Those students had influential backgrounds. Not even the most common of the students would allow anyone to interrogate them. Chapter 581 - The Graveyard Forest Do as he says. Yun Wanli gave his answer. Since the Principal had confirmed it, Han Yuxiang had no other choice but to follow. After the latter went to gather the students, Yun Wanli said to Su Ping, Fate Challenger Su, your sister disappeared here and I can hardly absolve myself from the blame. I will try my best to help you find her. Please forgive me. Its okay. This has nothing to do with you. I told Han Yuxiang to look after my sister. If Im going to blame anyone, he would be the first, Su Ping replied. Yun Wanli forced a smile. Fate Challenger Su, please come with me to the training field. I will have Yuxiang gather the students there. Okay. Half an hour later At an open field by the side of the hill, right at the center of the academy, thousands of people had gathered, all of them students of the academy. What is going on? Why are we here? I heard from the guys in the Fei Club that some VIPs are here. Even the Principal has come back. Really? I heard that the Principal is at the legendary rank. Ive only met him three times and all of them were during the orientations. The information from the Fei Club must be real. I dont think anyone would dare to pretend to be the Principal. Theres something else. A new record was set at the Dragon Tower. Someone reached the 33rd level! Have you been drinking adulterated wine? The 33rd level? Why didnt you say the 333rd level? Right. Even Senior Fei has merely reached the 17th level and the best of all of us in history has only reached the 22nd level. The 33rd level? Why would you believe such a rumor? The students discussed heatedly. Some were staying with their own social groups. I wonder who can be so important that all of us have to be here. In an unassuming corner, there was a group of students with Qin Shaotian standing in the middle. His face looked cloudy; the look in his eyes was less sharp but more solemn. Standing next to him were Liu Qingfeng, Ye Longtian, and Zhou Yun. I dont care. It has nothing to do with us. Why the heck do we have to stay here? This is a waste of my time that I can spend on cultivation. Err! Ye Longtian complained grumpily. Liu Qingfeng could not understand why the Ye family would choose that impulsive guy as their future family head. The Ye family could suffer a grave catastrophe if that VIP heard that complaint and was angered. Look, there. Isnt that Xu Kuang? Zhou Yun suddenly pointed at the podium. Those people were surprised. It was Xu Kuang! They had met him at the Elite League. That big, black dog Xu Kuang had summoned left a deep impression on them; they were all pretty afraid of it. However, once they arrived at the academy, they came to know that Xu Kuang had rented that pet. The tests in the academy revealed the fact that Xu Kuangs scores were not ideal. Soon, he became one of the worst students and he lived a miserable student life. What was he doing up there on the podium? Why is he here? Liu Qingfeng voiced his confusion. Ye Longtian raised his eyebrows. Who did he anger this time? Are they punishing him in public? Zhou Yun nodded. Look at the blood stains. I suppose youre right. That is one unlucky dude. So, dont you ever pretend to be who youre not. Youll have to return the rented pets sooner or later, while we all have to rely on ourselves. Liu Qingfeng shook his head. They were all from the Longjiang Base City but Xu Kuang was not one of them because he didnt belong to the five major families. Xu Kuang didnt try to interact with them and they werent interested in being friends with him, either. Therefore, they had drifted apart. While they were talking, they heard some students screaming. Soon, all the discussions quieted down. A few people were shouting, Hes here! People turned in that direction. Several men were coming down from the sky. Is that him?! Disbelief climbed over Qin Shaotians face when he saw one of the men. Its that guy! Yes, it is him! Ye Longtian stared in disbelief. Liu Qingfeng shared their astonishment. What is he doing here? asked Zhou Yun. Not far from them, another young man was also staring as if he had seen a ghost in plain daylight. He was Mu Chen. Of the men who were descending from the sky, Mu Chen recognized two of the men first: Han Yuxiang, the Vice Principal, and Yun Wanli, the most mysterious man on campus. Then, he also recognized Su Ping who was standing between Han Yuxiang and Yun Wanli! Su Ping, whom he had met in the Longjiang Base City! Why is he here and standing right next to the Principal?! Mu Chen, do you know him? asked a girl with a slim figure and a breathtaking face. Mu Chen was lost in that stare, so he didnt hear the question. The girl was surprised by this reaction, or more like the lack thereof. Mu Chen had been a lamb ever since he had chosen to join her party. That was the first time for Mu Chen to forget his manners when he was with her. But this made her all the more curious. Is everyone here? Su Ping asked Han Yuxiang. There had to be over a thousand people on the plaza right then. Han Yuxiang answered at once, Yes. Su Ping nodded. You are the Principal, so you will do the asking for me. The students respect you. They would not lie to you. Yun Wanli thought about it and nodded. Sure. Those students didnt know Su Ping; they wouldnt answer honestly if he were to ask them. He could understand why Su Ping requested for him to take the lead. Su Ping whispered something to Yun Wanli and the latter agreed. Then, Yun Wanli took a step forward. His deep and gentle voice reached everyones ears. I have gathered you all because one of our students is missing. I believe many of you know of this. She is Su Lingyue, a student who joined us this year. She went missing a week ago and was last seen at the Dragon Tower. I wonder who else saw her on the day of her disappearance. The students looked at each other in surprise. They could not believe that was the reason they had been gathered. Su Lingyue, the eye-catching new girl? Yes, the new girl that reached the 10th level on her first try and soon got to the 14th level! Ah, her. I heard that she might be able to compare to Senior Fei. Shes missing? I didnt know that. Why are they asking us when shes been missing for so long? Anyway, who is that guy standing beside the Principal? Is he from our academy? I dont think Ive seen him before. The students raised a clamor of comments. Qin Shaotian and his friends understood better. Ah, hes here to find his sister. I cant believe Su Lingyue is missing. What I cannot believe is that this guy is asking the Principal to help him. The Principal is a legendary battle pet warrior from what I heard. Liu Qingfeng and Ye Longtian were still in disbelief. They were at the Valiant Academy. Even them-a bunch of future family headswould have to behave, but Su Ping had turned to the Principal for help. How stunning. Him Qin Shaotian narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists. He went to the academy just so that he could catch up with Su Ping. It never occurred to him that they would meet like in such a fashion. One was standing on the podium and the other in the audience. One was accompanied by the Principal and one was bullied by another student and had to eat humble pie! Soon after, some students began to respond to Yun Wanlis question. Yun Wanli heard the students answers along with Su Ping, one by one. Someone said that they had seen Su Lingyue outside the Dragon Tower and some claimed that it was somewhere else on campus. Some said that they had met Su Lingyue by the Beasts Dungeon, a forbidden area on campus. Dozens of students responded. Did you say that she went off with Senior Nan and Ji Feng? Yes. The student answering the question was quite nervous. Su Ping had never left Yun Wanli for a moment. That answer got his attention. Yun Wanli asked, Where are Nan Fengtian and Ji Feng? The students looked at each other but no one answered. Half a minute later, someone said in a low voice, Sir, I, Im here. Su Ping and Yun Wanli turned to the source of the voice. Whoosh! Su Ping dashed over to the young man in an instant. The sudden appearance of Su Ping took the young man off guard. The latter was so nervous that he was a bit pale. Feeling how angry Su Ping was, Yun Wanli hurried over. Fate Challenger Su, please calm down and allow me to ask him. My sister left with you. Where did you go? Su Ping stared at the young man with blades in his eyes. The young man turned to the Principal and answered timidly, Sir, I dont know. I never met her. That student must have said my name by mistake. I was cultivating. I never left campus that day. Yun Wanli looked at that student and motioned Han Yuxiang to take care of that student. Han Yuxiang carried that student and flew over to Su Ping Did you see the wrong person or say the wrong name? Yun Wanli asked. That student was tense. He looked at Yun Wanli and Ji Feng. I, I think I remembered it wrong, answered the student, visibly scared. You are lying, Su Ping pointed out. He was not saying that the student was lying, but the other young man named Ji Feng. Your heart rate is racing and youre sweating. Youre lying and youre nervous, and not in a good way. Let me ask you one more time. Where did you see her for the last time? Or, are you the one related to her disappearance? That young man had just felt relief when that student said he had made a mistake when Su Pings words made him fearful again. Even though Su Ping was aggressive, the young man mustered up the courage. Why are you insulting me? Are you Su Lingyues brother? I said that I was cultivating that day. I never saw her. Who could prove that I saw her? I said that youre lying. Su Ping kept his stare on him. Why do you think you can accuse me of that? I am Ji Feng. I never care about lying! the young man claimed angrily. Han Yuxiang told himself that Ji Feng had gone too far. He wanted to warn the student but was one step too late. Slap. Ji Fengs head tilted to the side. There was a red mark on his face. That slap was heard by everyone and stunned them all. Ji Feng was a popular senior student about to graduate. He had an ability close to the titled rank and he was from one of the ancient families. That day, someone had publicly slapped him in the face! I am going to ask you again. Where did you take her?! Su Ping pierced him with his glare. That young man took a few seconds to come back to his senses. Blood was rushing to his head with so many stares falling on him. How dare you slap me! Do you know who I am?! Ji Feng was losing his mind. All the students and teachers were present. He was crazy with anger. While standing in the distance, Qin Shaotian and his friends were dumbstruck. They could not believe how that guy was as ruthless as before, even at the Valiant Academy, not to mention that the Principal was present. How bold of him! Bang! There came a muffled sound. Su Ping smacked the shouting Ji Feng on his head. The ground around the young man caved in and the cracks were spread out like a spider web. Ji Fengs clothes were turned into rags. He was covered in blood streaks. Ji Feng had a dull look on his face. Yun Wanli narrowed his eyes in surprise. He could tell how intricate that move had been. Su Ping didnt kill Ji Feng but made sure the latter was on the verge of dying. That move should have killed him directly but he survived. Su Pings mastery of his own strength was perfect! Yun Wanli, being a legendary battle pet warrior, knew more than anyone how hard it was to have that perfect mastery! There is also someone called Nan Fengtian, right? Get him over here. Su Ping looked sullen. Yun Wanli first looked at Ji Feng who had passed out and was barely breathing. He felt sorry and wanted to persuade Su Ping to give up but the killing intent on Su Pings face made him think otherwise. Where is Nan Fengtian? he asked. The students present stared at Su Ping, completely dumbfounded. Everyone was able to tell that the young man was definitely not an average person. They had thought at first that he was merely the Principals new student. However, he had injured a student in public and the Principal didnt blame him for it. That was terrifying in itself. To be able to hurt Ji Feng so badly with one blow was also intimidating. That man seems to be a big deal. While standing next to Mu Chen, that delicate girl squinted her eyes which resembled crescent moons. Everything that was happening seemed to be amusing her. Mu Chen had been transfixed by it. It was unexpected to see how that guy was still able to be that irritable while being at the Valiant Academy! Ever since Mu Chen got there, after the many lessons he had been taught, he had learned to embrace one fact The Longjiang Base City was a small place. The overlord of a pond was merely a shrimp; it was bound to meet the true overlord in the ocean. And yet, Su Ping still seemed to be the overlord there. Inconceivable! A minute or two had passed but still, there was no answer. Yun Wanli frowned. Right then, someone found the courage to answer, Sir, I think Senior Nan is cultivating in the Graveyard Forest. Hes not here. Su Ping frowned. The Graveyard Forest? Yun Wanli explained right away, The Graveyard Forest is a training field where many ancient beasts corpses lie. The past aura lingers on the corpses and its violent nature can strengthen ones spirit. Staying there for long enough is helpful to not be easily terrorized by beasts. I see. Take me there, Su Ping said. Yun Wanli nodded. The Graveyard Forest is not far away from here. Come with me. He led the way. Su Ping followed him. Han Yuxiang went after them. After all, Su Lingyue had not been found yet. That had only brought him disasters. The students looked at each other speechlessly. Should they keep on standing there? Soon, some students dashed away after Su Ping. The girl standing next to Mu Chen did so as well. She had abandoned the students rules of conduct. Fei Tianyi went after the crowd as well. Su Ping turned out to be more aggressive than he thought; he could not believe that anyone would dare to publicly resort to violence, right there in the academy. Fei Tianyi had met Ji Feng several times when the latter had gone to challenge him. Ji Feng had failed every time but he knew that he wasnt a weak student; it was someone worth training with Chapter 582 - Breaking In Lets go and have a look. As more and more students left for the Graveyard Forest, Qin Shaotian was also tempted. Liu Qingfeng and Ye Longtian were still hesitating but Qin Shaotian had already stepped away. Having no other choice, they went after him. Many students went toward the Graveyard Forest to follow after Su Ping and their Principal. With Fei Tianli and some other popular students taking the lead, others that werent afraid of breaking rules on account of their influential family backgrounds decided to follow suit. The teachers who were keeping order wanted to stop the students. But they felt their hands were tied when it came to people like Fei Tianyi. Having no better options, the teachers chose to stop some of the more average students that just happened to bump right into them. The teachers knew they couldnt stop the students with influential backgrounds. They could not afford to do that. That was especially true for Fei Tianyi. He was more esteemed than some of the teachers; he would not be punished in any way as long as his mistake was not grave. Here we are. After ten minutes or so passed, Su Ping, Yun Wanli, and Han Yuxiang arrived at a dense forest where purple bamboos grew. The dark glow coming off from the bamboo gave a gloomy look to the forest. This is the Graveyard Forest. Han Yuxiang was trying to catch his breath. The graveyard lies behind the purple bamboos which were found in an unknown world across a spatial crack. The purple bamboos can absorb the filthy and foul energy and oppress it. The purple bamboos are the reason we can isolate the Graveyard Forest. Otherwise, the foul energy found there would contaminate the entire Longyang Base City. Indeed. Yun Wanli nodded with a serious look on his face. Right then, a man came flying across the purple bamboo to greet them. It was a strong and tall middle-aged man who was surprised to see Yun Wanli. In a hurry, the man dropped to one knee while hovering in the air. Sir. How can I help you? Please stand up. Yun Wanli helped the man up and said, Im here for Mr. Nan. Is he inside now? Nan? The middle-aged man realized that the presence of the Vice Principal and the Principal together meant the matter had to be of importance. The man answered without delay. Sir, do you mean Nan Fengtian, from the Nan Family of the Setting Sun Base City? Hes here. He came here yesterday and has been cultivating inside. nan answe Yun Wanli was happy to hear that. Good. Tell him to come out at once. The middle-aged man nodded. A piece of dark rock appeared in his palm. He poured astral powers into the rock that had the number 19 appearing on it. The astral powers pouring in, made the rock produce a blinding radiance. The 19th level? Han Yuxiang was evidently surprised by the number. The middle-aged man finished pouring in astral powers and lowered his hands down. Indeed. Nan Fengtian is a talented offspring of Senior Setting Sun. He must be the student with the strongest willpower in our academy. Vice Principal, not even your student can compete against Nan Fengtian in the strength of spirit. Of course, the student the man referred to was Fei Tianyi. Han Yuxiang had had many students in his life. But at the moment, merely one of them was still studying and was able to compete against Nan Fengtian. There were four important students in the academy, Fei, Nan, Guo, and Ji. The four were the best students of the year. Fei Tianyi, sometimes referred to as God Fei by the admiring students, ranked No.1 among the four on account of his combat strength. Nan Fengtian came second and his willpower was stronger than anyone elses. He was respected and worshiped by many students as well. They heard some people approach while Su Ping and the others were chatting. The first to arrive was Fei Tianyi. A hundred meters behind him was a girl that was just as agile as he was. Fei Tianyi arrived and stood behind Su Ping and his teachers. That girl stopped by Fei Tianyi. Hmm! The girl darted a glare at Fei Tianyi, vexed by the outcome. She had made a move first but he caught up with her; she wanted to grind her teeth. That little run and chase was a small game between them and she had lost again. Huh? The middle-aged man was facing Su Ping so he was able to see Fei Tianyi and the girl arrive. He smiled at them. Mr. Fei and Miss Guo are here. What a surprise. Han Yuxiang turned over and saw the boy and girl standing together. He was speechless. Why would they follow them instead of staying put at the plaza? Of course, it was too late for him to scold them at the moment. That was one of the negative traits of those talented students. They sometimes held no regard for rules. Soon, they heard more and more people approaching. The students were employing different methods to make their way over. Upon arriving, they all stood behind Fei Tianyi and the girl. Han Yuxiang had noticed they were all the outstanding students in the academy. What a headache. Han Yuxiang chose to ignore this. So be it. If they wanted to watch, feel free. Curious, the girl looked at Su Ping from behind and asked Fei Tianyi, Hey, whos that guy? Fei Tianyi frowned and answered with coldness, What does that have to do with you? Come on. Im just asking a question. Cant you answer like a normal person? the girl complained. Fei Tianyi was not in the mood to amuse her. He stared at Su Pings back, remembering what had happened between them by the Dragon Tower. Fei Tianyi clenched his fingers. I heard that this guy is Su Lingyues big brother Really? He doesnt look that much older. I cannot believe hes at the titled rank. I thought Su Lingyue didnt have any connections. How come the siblings are equally talented? The girl placed one hand on her hip and the other under her chin. She tapped her cheek with her fingers. Fei Tianyi was interrupted from his thoughts. Gravely, he said, Hes not even 24 yet. Huh? The fact that Fei Tianyi would say anything was a surprise to the girl, not to mention that the reply was kind of strange. What? Fei Tianyi no longer replied. Why isnt he here yet? Su Ping stared at the bamboos with a sullen face. How long do I have to wait? The middle-aged man noticed that unfamiliar person. Who is this? This is Fate Challenger Su, Yun Wanli introduced. Fate Challenger? The middle-aged man stared with wide-open eyes. That titled battle pet warrior? Yun Wanli nodded. The middle-aged man could not believe it. Fate Challengers were people superior to the titled rank who were able to compare to the legendary battle pet warriors. This young man was a Fate Challenger? Han Yuxiang also thought that it had taken Nan Fengtian long enough to get out. He had not sensed anyone coming so he urged the middle-aged man, It is taking too long. Tell him again. The middle-aged man answered at once, I will do that. Su Ping frowned. Cant we just go in? Han Yuxiang shook his head. The Graveyard Forest is a special place. Once a person goes inside, the seal will be activated and it can only be opened from the inside, or when the formation that makes the seal is cracked. But the formation is complicated and cracking it will take time. Lets just wait for a couple of more minutes. Yun Wanli added, Yes, lets do that. Nan Fengtian is cultivating on the 19th level. It is very dangerous up there and even titled battle pet warriors at the peak can be contaminated by the foul energy. I suppose we should wait for him to come out on his own. Su Ping just said to the middle-aged man, Do communicate with him again. Yes. The middle-aged man nodded and poured astral powers into the rock. The black rock gave off a glow that gradually receded. Fifteen minutes passed and nothing. Han Yuxiang was getting scared. Nan Fengtian is not in trouble, is he? Yun Wanli frowned. I think that is possible. He, after all, is merely at the eighth rank. It is too much for him to stay at the 19th level. Su Ping didnt like that at all. He stepped forward and directly flew into the Graveyard Forest. Chapter 583 - The Demon Mr. Su! Fate Challenger Su! Han Yuxiang and Yun Wanli cried out at the same time. There were some bolts of purple lightning glistening around Yun Wanlis clothes. He reached Su Ping within an instant. Fate Challenger, please. The formation is quite abstruse and there are portals to different locations inside. You have to wait for Nan Fengtian to come out if you want to get to the 19th level, or for me to deactivate the seal of the 19th level for you, or else youll be attacked by all the foul energy of the entire Graveyard Forest. Not even a legendary battle pet warrior at the Void State can take that Please, Mr. Su, please calm down, Han Yuxiang also tried to talk Su Ping out of it. Its okay, Su Ping insisted. He waved his hand with a cold look and determination, pushing away Yuan Wanli who was blocking in front of him. Su Ping stepped forward. Buzzing! A wind sprang up. Su Ping re-emerged above the dense purple bamboo forest. Many purple lines were growing out in the air. Just like a spider web, the purple lines trapped Su Ping inside, away from the Graveyard Forest. Fate Challenger Su! Yun Wanli screamed. Su Ping placed his hand on the lines. There was a bang, and the formation cracked. Amid the loud noise, the sky darkened in an instant as dark clouds gathered in the otherwise clear sky above the entire Graveyard Forest-or, to be exact, above the entire Valiant Academy! Alas! Yun Wanli stomped his feet. He just couldnt stop a person who was courting death! Breaking in would provoke all the corpses and foul energy in the Graveyard Forest. Su Ping could die! No matter how much strength he had, at the end of the day Su Ping was but a young man. His combat strength would amount to nothing when dealing with those corpses and foul energy because the latter would attack the spirit. That was why Fei Tianyi had not been doing as well as Nan Fengtian in that Graveyard Forest. That is bold. The girl surnamed Guo was staring with disbelief at the young man who was trying to tear the formation apart to break into the Graveyard Forest. That was not only a cultivation field for the students but also a shelter for the times when the Valiant Academy was under attack! Anyone who didnt follow the specific routes would unavoidably provoke all the corpses and the deadly energy inside. Not even a legendary battle pet warrior would survive that! Fei Tianyi was dumbstruck. He could not believe that anyone could be so hotheaded. Breaking into the Graveyard Forest was a suicidal action. Su Ping was doomed; Fei Tianyi felt disappointed. Su Ping was supposed to be a rare talent but he was going to pass away in such a foolish manner. Father once told me that the number of talents is countless but very few can stick to the end. Talent is not the only thing that matters; the ones who can survive on top of being talented are truly powerful Fei Tianyi remembered his fathers teachings. He no longer felt respect as he looked at that young man; he just felt indifferent. Su Ping might have created a sensation at the Dragon Tower but no sensation would last for long if he died. The students standing behind Fei Tianyi and the girl were rooted to the ground. That guy is mad! Oh god no, hes losing it! He is trying to break into the Graveyard Forest. Not even a legendary battle pet warrior would do that! Qin Shaotian and Liu Qingfeng were anxious and afraid. They werent that close to Su Ping, but they were all from the Longjiang Base City. It bothered them to see that Su Ping would choose that suicidal approach. They had been in the academy for less than half a year but they had come to know the terrors of the Graveyard Forest. Of course, they would know because the students would often tell their stories. There was a historical account which said that there had once been a legendary battle pet warrior who had arrived to strike the Valiant Academy, but he ended up dead in the Graveyard Forest! That was a perilous place even for legendary battle pet warriors! Students would go there to cultivate; they would behave and follow the rules. They would pick up their passes and walk in along the designated paths. A talent from the Longjiang Base City For him to be dying here This is not worth it! Zhou Yun and Ye Longtian felt their hearts ache. Su Ping was much more talented than they were; it was ridiculous for him to die in such a way. Su Ping stood above the purple bamboos. The clear sky had turned completely dark; wind howled and blew as if ghosts were crying. The temperature was dropping. From the depths of the bamboo forest rose many masses of darkness from which came out blood-freezing and offending screams, paired with cries of madness and violence. Mr. Su! Han Yuxiang shouted, his face pale. He didnt want to see a talent fall that way. Su Ping didnt look back; he felt the surging evil and the surrounding foul energy. His Force Field was coming out behind him. You puny ghosts. How dare you cry in front of me! Su Ping stepped into the gale. The cold and cutting wind blew his hair back. Amid everyones stares, he walked forward while floating in the air. The foul energy was surging toward him from different directions. The darkness took the shape of beasts that were roaring and pouncing at him. Su Ping walked onward. Roar! The ferocious bellow echoed above the Graveyard Forest. A huge dragon head was formed by the darkness which snapped its jaws at Su Ping. Su Ping raised his head the moment the dragon head was about to reach him. His eyes were cold as ice and red as blood. The wind stopped. The dragons roar stopped. In the meantime, a magnificent shadow that held a huge sword stepped out from the dark Force Field behind Su Ping. The shadow was tall, covered in sharp blades. It moved its sword to hack at the front. A ray of dark sword light whooshed out. That dragon head cracked open; cries and screams emerged from the inside. The foul energy was split up and dispersed in the vicinity. The dark shadow behind Su Ping had also vanished; he stood in the air with a profound killing intent, which made him look like a demon. Su Ping made his way forward and the evil energy retreated to the sides. It was afraid to get near him! The students and teachers alike were unable to understand why they were seeing such a situation. That He Yun Wanli widened his eyes. He was also unable to keep calm after seeing such development. He, of all people, knew the horrors of the Graveyard Forest and Su Ping turned out to be even more horrifying than the Graveyard Forest! The Principal was able to feel that killing intent, even while standing in the distance. Goosebumps had broken out. The Graveyard Forest was a residence for ghosts and Su Ping was their king! He could not fathom how much blood Su Ping had to see to attain such a killing intent. Hes not even at the legendary rank, but he already has a Force Field and quite the violent one at that A Force Field is the manifestation of ones heart and soul. What is in his heart and soul? Yun Wanlis heart was racing. All of a sudden, he began to understand why that young man had managed to stay alive after what he had done in the Tower! Yun Wanli didnt get to see it; he had heard some of the story from other legendary battle pet warriors but they didnt want to talk about it. He understood that. It was not a good thing. But he then realized that there was another reason. That young man was terror itself! Han Yuxiang had lost his ability to talk. He had yet again reshaped his idea about Su Ping. The Dragon Tower had proven Su Pings young age. He was less than 24 years of age, but he was able to compare to legendary battle pet warriors and his mind and soul were terrifying. How? Han Yuxiang could not even think about how Su Ping had made such progress, including that mysterious legendary battle pet warrior who was hiding in Su Pings store. Su Ping was a person of secrets and Han Yuxiang didnt even think he was a person from the Blue Planet. Fei Tianyi, the girl, and the other students were frozen on the spot. They thought they had just witnessed how hell had opened up to make way for the king of demons to come out! That young man was the king of all that was evil! Fei Tianyis mind had stopped functioning. The girl stared, dumbfounded. Whoosh! Su Ping walked past the bamboos and reached the graveyard. The evil energy retreated. Many ancient but mighty figures were faintly seen in the Force Field behind him, but barely anyone noticed it. Chapter 584 - Interrogation Su Ping moved ahead. The mist above the Graveyard Forest was dispersed, revealing a perfect view. Maybe, it was due to the formation having been broken. The Graveyard Forest was in a low-lying basin. There were seals with purple lines running all across the slopes. The seals surrounded areas of about 10 square meters; most of the areas inside the seals were empty; a few of them were occupied. Those were very likely students cultivating That place was arranged like terraced fields. Su Ping gazed into the distance; the deeper you were in the basin, the fewer people there would be. He saw a person sitting in the farthest depths, cultivating. However, as if having felt something, said person stopped his meditation. Su Ping remembered when Han Yuxiang and Yun Wanli heard that Nan Fengtian was at the 19th level. He locked his gaze on that student and strode over. The demons screamed and the wind blew. The evil energy wanted to get to Su Ping but remained within a certain distance around him as he moved forward, just as if it were afraid of something The 19th level. Inside the seal. Nan Fengtian opened his eyes slowly with a frown because he felt the strikes from the evil energy were lessening. The cries and screams he got to hear in his mind were lessening. He was baffled. He had never experienced something like that in his cultivation. So, was it because of the artifact he got from his family? He reached into his chest pocket and grabbed a piece of jade. The jade was irregularly shaped; there was nothing special about it apart from the gentle glow it radiated. However, Nan Fengtian was well aware of how precious the piece of jade was. It could protect peoples hearts and souls and enable one to be immune to a beast kings deterrence! Even a legendary battle pet warrior would want such a treasure! Nan Fengtian said to himself, Coming here is meaningless if this jade can expel evil energy He wore the piece of jade when he cultivated in that place, because he wanted to be attacked by the maximum amount of evil energy while his heart and soul were protected, so that he could train his spirit. If that jade was weakening the evil energy, staying at the 19th level with the jade wouldnt be as beneficial as staying at the 18th level without the jade. Nan Fengtian shook his head. He was about to leave when the seal around him began to tremble. The purple lines that were hiding in the seal became visible. That came as a surprise to Nan Fengtian. That had never happened before. Something must be wrong. Is something happening to the Graveyard Forest? Nan Fengtian decided not to stay any longer. That was a place for him to cultivate but it wasnt a safe place. If something were to happen, staying longer than necessary could lead to dangerous life and death situations. The seal cracked when Nan Fengtian was about to leave the area. A figure surrounded by darkness floated in. Nan Fengtian stepped back and his heart was racing. What, what are you? He felt the evil energy around that person was even more terrifying than the things he had felt in his cultivation. Is he still cultivating? Is he residing in his consciousness? Are you Nan Fengtian? Su Ping looked down at him from a height. Nan Fengtian was confused. How do you know? Do you know Su Lingyue? Where was the last time you saw her? Su Ping asked. Nan Fengtian was even more baffled. Su Lingyue? Whoosh! Whoosh! Two people arrived, Yun Wanli and Han Yuxiang. Yun Wanli proposed to Su Ping when he saw the stunned and confused Nan Fengtian, Fate Challenger Su, lets all of us leave this place so we can talk about this. Sir? Nan Fengtian could not believe that he was seeing Yun Wanli and Han Yuxiang in that place. He was even more convinced that he was still cultivating. Otherwise, why would the elusive Principal show up? Sure. Su Ping gave Nan Fengtian a look but said nothing else. Yun Wanli was relieved. He grabbed Nan Fengtian and flew back along with Han Yuxiang. They exited the Graveyard Forest. Fei Tianyi and the other students had finally returned to their senses but they again were shocked when they saw Yun Wanli carrying Nan Fengtian in his hand. They had reached the 19th level in quite the short span of time, which was a level that was too difficult to reach for the average students. The students placed their gaze on Su Ping who had put away his killing intent. Yet, what he did had left a deep and long-lasting impression on the students. Mr. Nan, Fate Challenger Su is about to ask you something. Answer his questions honestly. Do not lie! Yun Wanli put Nan Fengtian down and cautioned him. He stole a glance at Su Ping. He even thought quite highly of Su Ping back then. He had just thought that Su Ping and he were much alike in combat strength. And yet, what Su Ping did just then made him realize that the young man was most likely equal to the Void State! That was a state that Yun Wanli could not reach. Considering his old age, without any particular luck, he would die as a legendary battle pet warrior at the Ocean State. Sir? Nan Fengtian asked. So, is this reality? Yun Wanli motioned the middle-aged man to approach him. Light the lamp and make him see. The middle-aged man took out a lamp and poured astral powers inside it, gradually lighting it up. Nan Fengtian was sure that he was in the real world. The lamp was proof. The lamp couldnt even be seen in a persons consciousness. That lamp was a mysterious artifact and people werent aware of other effects except that no one was able to see that lamp when they were stuck in their consciousness. The lamp could only be seen in reality. Gradually, the forest watchers began to use the lamp to help the students tell the fake from the truth. Nice to meet you, sir! Having confirmed that he was in the real world, Nan Fengtian greeted Yun Wanlin in a hurry. Yun Wanli waved his hand. Nan, now, tell Fate Challenger Su everything you know about Miss Su. Fate Challenger Su? Nan Fengtian was wondering if he had heard correctly But he didnt dare to ask. He still remembered how the young man had appeared right in front of him. It was the young mans killing intent which had made him believe he was still stuck in his consciousness. Otherwise, he didnt have to use the lamp to help him realize he was in the real world given his rich experience of cultivating here. Sir, by Miss Su you mean? Nan Fengtian asked. Dont play dumb with me. We are asking you about the girl that went missing because of you! Su Ping bellowed. Nan Fengtian was scared but he calmed himself down at once. I dont know what youre talking about. We have a lot of people surnamed Su in the academy. How can I know if you dont tell me the name? As for anyone who went missing because of me Thats preposterous! I have been cultivating. I would never and will never care about bullying other students. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Youre lying. Nan Fengtian felt offended. Why do you say that? Im the descendent of a legendary battle pet warrior and have a noble bloodline inside me. Why would I lie? Yun Wanli remembered what had happened to Ji Feng and he noticed the danger signs on Su Pings face. Fate Challenger, please calm down, sir. Lets hear the report from Fengtian first. He spoke to Su Ping with more respect. What Su Ping had done to break into the Graveyard Forest was truly shocking for him. If it werent for the fact that Nan Fengtian was the descendant of a legendary battle pet warrior and was also one of the best students in the Academys recent years, Yun Wanli wouldnt have offended Su Ping because of one student. Were asking you about Su Lingyue. Someone saw her with you and Ji Feng before she went missing. Do you know where she went? Yun Wanli asked. Nan Fengtian shook his head. Sir, I do not know, honestly. Miss Su is a new student. Shes talented and I do want to recruit her to defend our family, but I have indeed been cultivating in the past few days. I would not know that she had gone missing before you told me. Like I said, youre lying. Su Ping pierced Nan Fengtian with his glare. I will give you one more chance. I do not care about your bloodline and that you once had a legendary battle pet warrior in your family. I will kill you and any legendary battle pet warrior currently in your family! Nan Fengtian could not believe such a big talk. The legendary battle pet warrior of his family had passed away a long time before, but that fact still reminded him of a source of pride for all family members. You are insulting a legendary battle pet warrior. Do you know what crime you have committed? Nan Fengtian bellowed. Yun Wanli and Han Yuxiang were scared out of their wits. Yun Wanli cautioned Nan Fengtian at once. Shut up. Fate Challenger Su can kill legendary battle pet warriors. Mind your manners! Nan Fengtian was astounded. Hes able to kill legendary battle pet warriors? This young man is also at the legendary rank?! Nan Fengtians heart was racing and his blood was boiling; he was sweating through his shirt. The Principal was at the legendary rank and he knew that. A legendary battle pet warrior would not lie to him. I, Im sorry Nan Fengtian dropped to his knees and apologized at once. Nan Fengtian was terrified upon recalling how respectful Yun Wanli was toward Su Ping. He was courting death by answering with such a bad attitude, even when the Principal would not assume any great airs in front of the young man. Chapter 585 - The Deep Caves Dont waste my time. Where is Su Lingyue? Su Ping gazed into Nan Fengtians eyes. His instinct told him that Su Lingyues disappearance had something to do with Nan Fengtian. The student produced a forced smile, Sir, Mr. Su, I really dont know where she is. I just learned about what happened to her. Ive been cultivating Pff! Nan Fengtian was forced to stop talking because one of his arms was torn off. Blood gushed out. That sudden strike caught Nan Fengtian off guard. It even took him a few seconds to feel the pain. He eyed Su Ping with terror and the killing intent in Su Pings eyes told him that the young man didnt believe him at all. No matter what he said, Su Ping would kill him! Putting his hand to staunch the wound, Nan Fengtian stepped back. Sir, youre wrong about me! Fate Challenger Su! Yun Wanli could not stand to see his student go through that cruel treatment. He put himself in front of Su Ping. Fate Challenger Su, you have no proof, so I hope that you show mercy. Nan Fengtian is our student and a descendant of a legendary battle pet warrior. His forefathers stayed in the Deep Caves and made great sacrifices for humankind. He does not deserve this Move! Su Ping said without any emotions. Fate Challenger Su! Yun Wanli pulled a long face and unleashed his astral powers. He knew that he couldnt defeat Su Ping, but he couldnt stand the sight of Su Ping hurting his student right there. Mr. Su, I understand your sister is missing Han Yuxiang wanted to calm Su Ping down as well. However, Su Ping disappeared right in front of Yun Wanli. He re-emerged in front of Nan Fengtian; he placed a hand around Nan Fengtians neck and picked him up off the ground. Yun Wanli was afraid; he knew that something bad was going to happen the moment Su Ping vanished. The latter already had Nan Fengtian in his grasp. Fate Challenger Su! Yun Wanli shouted. His hair and beard were dancing in the air. He was boiling with anger. No one can save you today. I am going to ask you one more time. Where is Su Lingyue? Su Ping said to Nan Fengtian. Nan Fengtian felt he was under more pressure than when he reached the 19th level. His face blushed because of the suffocation and he had to squeeze out his reply, How dare you say that Im lying? You have no proof and you are slandering me. Im a good guy My words are proof. I say youre lying so you are lying. Su Ping said those bold words. He didnt do anything but a cut appeared on Nan Fengtians chest. Blood was spilling out. Tell me or I will not only execute you but your entire family! Su Ping claimed. Nan Fengtians heart was pounding with a mix of fear and anger. He bit his teeth and turned his gaze to Yun Wanli. Sir, help The Principal was afraid to act given that Su Ping had Nan Fengtian in his hands. Fate Challenger Su, Ive treated you with respect but youve only paid me back with contempt. Do you really want to turn hostile to us and the entire humankind?. So what? Su Ping turned over and continued indifferently, Ive visited the Tower. Those people were just a bunch of vermin. Say one more thing and I will kill you too. You-hmph! Yun Wanli was purple with rage. Fei Tianyi and the girl could not believe what they had just heard Su Ping say. The Principal was at the legendary rank and Su Ping still claimed that he would kill him regardless? Han Yuxiang was trembling. He had heard stories about Su Ping. He didnt dare to move at all for fear that he would further enrage that relentless killer. Su Ping could drown the entire academy in blood! Nan Fengtian could not hide the fear in his eyes. Once Su Pings eyes fell on him again, with a pale face and with trembling lips, Nan Fengtian said, I, I will tell you. Miss Su is in the Deep Caves It never occurred to Su Ping that Nan Fengtian would give up that easily. Su Ping turned pale with fright when he heard the name. What did you just say? Say that again! Su Ping stared at Nan Fengtian with a frightening look. He came to know about the Deep Caves during the Supremacy League. He understood that the Tower would have to send legendary battle pet warriors to the perilous Deep Caves all year round. Nan Fengtian was on the verge of being strangled to death. He struggled with all his might to squeeze some words out, I, Im telling the truth Su Ping stared at Nan Fengtian as if he were a demon. It took Su Ping a few seconds to contain his killing intent. He loosened his grip a bit and asked, What is she doing in the Deep Caves? Nan Fengtians voice trembled. She, she wanted to go herself. She said she wanted to train there Su Ping fell silent. Right then, Yun Wanli and Han Yuxiang had approached them. Yun Wanli was happy to see that Su Ping was getting less angry. You just said that you didnt know. When did Miss Su go to the Deep Caves? Why didnt you stop her? Yun Wanli scolded Nan Fengtian. Why didnt you? Thats a dangerous place. Even legendary battle pet warriors can die there. Its no different from courting death, Han Yuxiang added. I, I couldnt stop her Nan Fengtian sounded sorry. You Yun Wanli heaved a sigh as he looked at the innocent-looking Nan Fengtian before he said to Su Ping, Fate Challenger Su, we have no time to lose. Ill go with you to find your sister now. Sister? Nan Fengtian didnt know that the man was Su Lingyues big brother. Nan Fengtian gulped. Su Ping darted a glance at Yun Wanli and then his eyes landed on Nan Fengtians face again; his voice sounded deadly and stripped of all emotions when he spoke. She wouldnt have gone there for no reason; and even if she insisted, she wouldnt have directly avoided you. Ji Feng has already told me why the surveillance didnt work around the Dragon Tower. Nan Fengtian instantly turned pale. He trembled and his knees almost buckled with fright. Crying, he said, I, I didnt mean to. I just thought it would be fun to say it and she went. I didnt mean to hurt her Yun Wanli could not believe that. Han Yuxiang was startled first and a cloud obscured his face. The students could not believe that the ever proud and distant Nan Fengtian would end up in that humiliating position one day. He was begging; it was an ugly sight. They were also able to tell that the girls disappearance was because of him. Su Ping lowered his head. A glint of killing intent flashed past his eyes. Bang. Nan Fengtian turned into pieces of flesh and drops of blood. The glint of killing intent disappeared in Su Pings eyes. He turned around and asked Yun Wanli, Wheres the closest entrance to the Deep Caves? Yun Wanli came back to his senses. He was appalled by the scattered remains and the pool of blood. Still, he had to answer. He must have been speaking of the place that our academy is responsible for. I will take you there right away. Su Ping frowned. On-campus? Yes. Yun Wanli nodded and said to Han Yuxiang, Close the Dragon Tower for now and send someone to guard it. I will go to the Deep Caves with Fate Challenger and come back as soon as we find Miss Su. Han Yuxiang nodded. Mr. Su, I am sorry. I failed. I wont absolve myself from the blame said Han Yuxiang with guilt. If I cannot find her, you will follow her to the underworld, Su Ping warned Han Yuxiang before he took off. Han Yuxiang was colorless and could barely stand. Finding Su Lingyue in the Deep Caves? Even Han Yuxiang lacked the courage to go there on his own. Not to mention the fact that Su Lingyue had been missing for a week. She had been there for at least seven days and the odds of her still being alive was close to zero! Yun Wanli heard that warning as well, but he couldnt change the past. He just prayed that Su Pings sister was a lucky girl or else he would be unable to stop Su Ping when the latter returned to start a killing spree. He had learned from Su Pings move just then that he was much much weaker. The tension over the Graveyard Forest disappeared as Su Ping and Yun Wanli left. The students looked at each other in speechless astonishment. If it werent for the remains on the ground, they would have thought that everything had just been an illusion. Senior Nan is dead, just like that. He was so young when he reached the 19th level and he came from a family with a legendary battle pet warrior. He could have become one in the future. But hes gone. I heard that Senior Nan and Su Lingyue had some disputes. I didnt believe it then. Pah, such a cruel guy. He tricked Miss Su into entering the Deep Caves. That is plain murder. Oh shut up. This isnt the first time this has happened, no need to make a fuss. All I can say is that this Nan guy struck a rock. Right. The Nan family is doomed! The students discussed. Some had abandoned the name Senior Nan and would refer to the deceased as the Nan guy. A dead talent was a loser that no one would remember. Which rank is he at? Qin Shaotian and his friends gazed as Su Ping took his leave. Su Ping was bold enough to kill students in front of the Principal and claimed that he could also kill the Principal. They found that Su Ping was an enigma. Is he above the legendary rank? Really? I didnt know that the new girls brother was such a monster the girl surnamed Guo said, her heart still fluttering with fear. Fei Tianyi clenched his fingers. Fei, Nan, Ji, Guo. Nan Fengtian had ranked second. Even though Nan Fengtians combat strength was weaker, his spirit was stronger. Fei Tianyi had always viewed him as a powerful rival. However, Nan Fengtian died, crushed by Su Ping as if he were merely a piece of paper. Genius? All of a sudden, that word sounded ironic to Fei Tianyi. He had thought that no one would be able to kill him easily since he had combat strength close to the titled rank. However, he then understood he was as weak as an ant in front of a truly powerful man. And you said he was less than 24? Really? The girl was still curious. Fei Tianyi curled his lips. However strong you are, theres always someone stronger. I suggest you spend the time wondering about this on cultivation. Youre too weak. You cant even catch up with me I @ # The girl stomped her feet. Oh shut the hell up. Im just asking you a question. And however strong you are, theres always someone stronger What? I am bound to reach the legendary one day. You can get a headstart but wait and see how I will exceed you! Bah. Fei Tianyi sneered and left without further ado. Damn you! The girl stomped her feet again before she left. Chapter 586 - Ghost Eye This is the entrance to the Deep Caves. Surrounded by large swaths of greenery, in the depths lay a huge cave that was more like a tunnel for an underground railway. The darkness made it impossible to peer at what was inside. Outside the cave stood eight guards. Seven of them were standing straight, but one of them had a piece of straw clamped between his teeth. He sat on a boulder by the cave and the lazy fellow would take a sip of his wine every now and then. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two people flew over and descended from high above. Their motion stirred up some dust in the area. Yun Wanli and Su Ping had arrived. Mr. Principal? Sir!! The guards were surprised by the Principals sudden appearance. The middle-aged man who was idling away jumped up with a start, hid his flask behind his back, and spat out that straw. He ran to Yun Wanli and adopted a tone with respect. Sir, what brings you here? Yun Wanli asked the middle-aged man with a serious tone, Feng Xiu, I know youre in charge here. Did you see a student enter the cave a week ago? The man named Feng Xiu produced a forced smile. Sir, you cant be serious. This place is off-limits. I wouldnt let any of those kids get in there. I always scare them away even if they come near me. Shut up! Yun Wanli stopped the middle-aged mans blabbering and snarled as he continued, Did someone go inside a week ago? That snarl came as quite a shock to Feng Xiu; the anger in Yun Wanlis eyes scared him. He dropped to his knees and said, Sir, please forgive me. Ive failed my job. A week ago, there was a time when I happened to be away to take care of some matters; I heard that someone had broken in when I got back. I didnt dare to go in there to chase after that student Yun Wanlis face was clouded. Was it a girl? Yes. Feng Xiu lowered his head even more. Why did you not report it? Yun Wanli was furious. Do you have any idea how the situation is inside? Any student would be doomed if they went in! I, I was afraid that you would punish me Feng Xiu whispered. His head was lowered to the ground. The other seven guards hurriedly got down on their knees and lowered their heads as well. No one dared to breathe for fear of being too loud. They would naturally be more scared if the titled battle pet warrior Feng Xiu was frightened. Anyone in the academy knew that the Principal was at the legendary rank and that he possessed mysterious powers. Afraid that I was going to punish you Yun Wanli was too angry for words. At the same time, he felt powerless. If Feng Xiu would have reported to him in time, he would have had the chance to go inside and search for Su Lingyue at once and still be alive. However, the fact remained that a week had passed. He was willing to go in there and help Su Ping look for his sister but he didnt have much hope. Deep down in his heart, he believed that his sister had turned into a pile of bones. Maybe not even bones. Su Ping darted a glance at Feng Xiu. He had every intention to kill him but he stopped himself. He looked into the cave and said to Yun Wanli, So, those are the Deep Caves. Yun Wanli turned to Su Ping and nodded. Yes. Its one of the entrances. The Valiant Academy has been guarding the entrance for a long time. Of course, were just guarding the entrance. The ones guarding the strategic passes inside are the legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower who are willing to risk their lives. Su Ping nodded and made his way into the cave. Feng Xiu was wondering who the man was, for him to speak to the Principal so casually. A legendary battle pet warrior from the Tower? Curious as he was, Feng Xiu preferred not to raise his head. When he felt the two people were walking past him, his heartwhich was at the moment caught in his throat-gradually returned to his chest. He turned his head and saw the Principal and the young man making their way toward the entrance. Sir, are you going in? Yun Wanli answered without looking back. Stay here. I will talk to you after I come back. Feng Xiu no longer dared to utter another word. The other seven guards kept their heads low and their foreheads were covered in cold sweat. Su Ping had even thought that the seven guards were a little bit too nervous but he didnt think much of it. The priority was to find Su Lingyue. Whether dead or alive, he had to see her. That idea made the killing intent surge in Su Pings heart. Fate Challenger Su, please be careful. There are a lot of beast kings in the Deep Caves and they are vicious. Shoulder to shoulder, Yun Wanli and Su Ping went into the pitch-dark cave. The Principal lifted his hand and a crystal that was giving off a white light appeared in his palm and the crystal lit up the cave. The cave extended into the distance and the walls were full of bumps and hollows. Every now and then they saw large claw marks; they could imagine how large the creatures had to be to leave marks like those. The air was humid and foul, but there was nothing else noticeable. All the beasts inside are contained in the tunnels further in. We wont see many beasts in this area, but there will be a few beasts running loose out here. Lets check the strategic pass over there. Well ask the guards and see if theyve seen your sister. Yun Wanli walked in front of Su Ping to show him the way while he said so. Su Ping asked, How many entrances are there to enter the Deep Caves? Over a dozen, I suppose, scattered across the globe. Some entrances are deep in the ocean. Those entrances have been filled and leveled up by legendary battle pet warriors. After all, we cannot have people staying in the ocean all year round because there are more beast kings in the ocean than on land. Not even legendary battle pet warriors would survive that kind of environment. Yun Wanli continued as they made their way forward, There are five entrances in our Subcontinent District, and this is one of them. Were about a hundred thousand meters away from the tunnel inside. Su Ping frowned as he gazed at the meandering path going downward. A hundred thousand meters downward? How did the Deep Caves come into being? Yun Wanli shook his head. That was a long, long time ago. I heard that the Deep Caves were here since the beginning of the astral pets era. It was said that the first generation of battle pet warriors expelled and drove all the powerful wild beasts into the Deep Caves. This is another theory that says the Deep Caves have always been here and that all the beasts were born in the Deep Caves. No one can tell which story is true, while it no longer matters, truth be told. Su Ping frowned in silence. The only thing that could be heard was their footsteps. Yun Wanli held the crystal and explored the way. After passing a slope, they went deeper and deeper inside. After a while, Su Ping twitched his nose. He smelled blood. He warned Yun Wanli at once, There is blood. Yun Wanli was alerted. A swirl opened up behind him and from it flew out a beast king pet of the demon family. The pet was seven to eight meters tall but small when compared to other beast kings. Su Ping was familiar to pets of the demon and undead families. He recognized right away that it was a Ghost Eye. The pet had the bloodline of the Void State and that one right there had yet to reach the Void State, only the Ocean State. At the Void State, the Ghost Eye would be about ten meters tall and could engage in close-quarter combat. Sleep and food were not the only things a beast king needed to reach the prime state. The pet would have to enjoy some precious pet food. If the pet could not reach the prime state while in its golden years, its condition would start to deteriorate and so would the combat strength. GO, Yun Wanli said to his pet. Whoosh! The Ghost Eye turned into a puff of dark mist that was dispersed towards the depth of the cave. The Ghost Eye had become an integrated part of the darkness. Su Ping understood that Yun Wanli had sent the Ghost Eye on a recon mission. Lets go, Yun Wanli said to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded and moved along. They covered some distances. Su Ping and Yun Wanli saw some bones that had turned snow white. The beasts must have been dead for long ages and every piece of flesh had been corroded. The deeper they were into the cave, the stronger the smell of the blood was. All of a sudden, Yun Wanli stopped and turned over to Su Ping with an alert, My big Eye beast told me that its dangerous up ahead! Su Ping frowned in confusion. You said that this is the only way from the entrance and up ahead is the strategic pass. There are legendary battle pet warriors. How can it be dangerous? Yun Wanli was baffled as well. Indeed, they were going to reach the strategic pass guarded by legendary battle pet warriors. Did his pet refer to the legendary battle pet warriors as the source of danger? No, that could not be the case. After all, the Ghost Eye was a beast king with a high level of intelligence; it could clearly distinguish between humans and beasts. Chapter 587 - A Strike Chapter 587 A Strike I dont know but I suggest being cautious. Yun Wanli chose his words carefully. He opened up two extra swirls and two more beast kings came out. Both beast kings had bloodlines of the Ocean State and were currently at their prime. One of the two beast kings was Cracking Rock Dragon, a rare kind. Such a dragon subspecies lived underground where thick layers of rocks gathered; being quite strong in defense was a distinctive trait. The other one was a Winged Wind Listener. It was about six to seven meters long and looked like an insect, with sharp claws at the end of each limb. Even though small-sized, it possessed great energy and was able to move with agility. It was said that a Winged Wing Listener could reach a speed that was twenty times the speed of sound; it could travel faster than the best fighter plane of the time. Another trait was its listening ability, being able to pick up noises a hundred thousand meters away. That Cracking Rock Dragon occupied one-third of the space because of its thirty meter height. The pet crawled out from the swirl; it observed the cave and asked Yun Wanli, Wanli, where are we? What do you need us for? Su Ping darted a look since he was intrigued by the talking dragon. Beast kings were intelligent; they could learn to speak the human language with some guidance. That being said, it was still funny for Su Ping to hear a dragon speak so fluently. The Winged Wind Listener flapped its dark wings and made a sound with its mouth. The pet, too, could speak fluently. Old Wan, is this dude your student? Yun Wanli produced a forced smile. Of course not. This is Fate Challenger Su. Hes much more powerful than I am. Mind your words. After a pause, he changed to the major matter at hand. I called you out because were in some kind of trouble. We are entering the Deep Caves. Big Eye sent me a message just now, warning me of danger. We may get into a fight later. Be ready. Deep Caves? Holy crap. Old Wan, are you crazy? Why would you come here in the first place? Do you know that a bunch of lunatics are trapped here? Startled by Yun Wanlis words, the dragon and the Winged Wind Listener immediately looked around on full alert. The Cracking Rock Dragon directly formed a layer of dark crystal over Yun Wanli. That was one of the dragons best skills; that crystal layer could easily withstand the strikes of a beast king at the Ocean State. Yun Wanli looked at that layer of black crystal and reminded his dragon, Fate Challenger Su is with me. The Cracking Rock Dragon understood what Yun Wanli implied. Although unhappy, the dragon did add a layer of black crystal over Su Ping as well. At the same time, the Winged Wind Listener was checking the surroundings. Right after the dragon finished crystal layering, the Winged Wind Listener said with confusion, Many things are hiding about forty thousand metes ahead. I can only hear the movement of some internal organs. Humans? No. Yun Wanli knitted his eyebrows. The legendary warriors battle pets? Yun Wanli was hesitating. However, Su Ping had already stepped forward. Whatever was lurking further down, he would have to take Su Lingyue home. Even if Su Lingyue had stopped breathing Fate Challenger Su Yun Wanli called Su Ping but the latter neither stopped nor answered him. Having no other options, Yun Wanli hurried after Su Ping. The dragon lowered its head and whispered to Yun Wanli, Wanli, who is that guy? I dont think Ive ever seen him in the Tower. I think hes just at the titled rank. The Winged Wind Listener shared its view. Yun Wanli said grumpily, You two, this isnt something you should worry about. Put your guard up. Its not a place for you to fool around. The dragon snorted and the breath blew away the dust. The dragon snuck underground. A bump rose on the ground and the bump was moving forward quickly. Ill go and explore the way, the dragon shouted. The bump moved further and further away until the ground was flat again. Yun Wanli caught up with Su Ping. The latter was still unguarded and had summoned no battle pets. Fate Challenger Su, your battle pets They will come out when were in trouble, Su Ping said. Yun Wanli wanted to say that it would be too late. After all, it took time to summon battle pets and even one second would matter in a desperate fight. They were walking forward when all of a sudden, Yun Wanli said something to Su Ping with a pale face, My pets are under attack. Danger! With that said, he ran forward toward his pets. Su Ping used teleportation to make his way forward. The Winged Wind Listener screamed in astonishment, Teleportation? Really? But I sense that hes just at the titled rank, as you call it, and even I cannot teleport But neither Su Ping nor Yun Wanli were in the mood to talk to the Winged Wind Listener because the two of them were hurrying forward at full speed. They covered the long-distance in an instant. Suddenly, Su Ping stopped abruptly because he smelled a pungent smell of blood. Boom!! Something was shaking in the darkness. Coming next was an angry bellow. Su Ping recognized it was Yun Wanlis dragon that was roaring. Anxiously, Yun Wanli shouted, Astral Light!! His white robe blew up. The astral powers coming out of him formed many rays of light that began to spread across the area. The entire cave was instantly lit up, bright as day! In the light, Su Ping and Yun Wanli were able to see that the dragon and the Ghost Eye were fighting some beasts that had blocked their path the two battle pets. The Winged Wind Listener shouted, Old Wan! Yun Wanli merged with the Winged Wind Listener without hesitating. The Winged Wind Listener turned into a ball of mess that merged into Yun Wanli. He began to grow in height until he measured at about three meters becoming a giant. At the same time, wings appeared on its back, although smaller than those of the Winged Wind Listener. After merging with his battle pet, aided by his battle pets special skills, Yun Wanli was not only able to gain strength, but also speed. Whoosh! Yun Wanli dashed out as soon as the merging ended; he was able to run faster than before. The wind stirred up blew the dust off the ground. Su Ping felt he had almost lost sight of Yun Wanli. With a solemn heart, Su Ping took out the sword that Dusk had given him from his storage space. Kill them! Su Ping fixed his look on the wild beasts and shot himself out like a cannon. Soon after, he had caught up with Yun Wanli and then ran past the latter. Su Ping reached a beast that was attacking the Ghost Eye. Pff! Su Ping raised his sword. WO The cut caught that beast off guard. A deep wound appeared on the beasts neck. Blood gushed out and the beast howled in pain. Su Ping coldly continued to attack the beast, thinking that it was the one responsible for killing Su Lingyue. The evil flames on the sword burned the wounds of the beasts. Su Ping was like a ghost as he ran between the beasts, soon trying to maul several beasts. The encirclement was broken; the wild beasts stepped away, crying in pain and eyeing Su Ping in fear. Fate Challenger Su Yun Wanli had arrived. The strange scales on his face resembled those of the Winged Wind Listener. He stared at Su Ping who had just forced his way away from those beasts. Even though he was aware of Su Pings strength, it still came as a shock for him that Su Ping was able to defeat beast kings without relying on his battle pets! Catch them alive! Su Ping looked around. Behind him were two swirls, one of which was small. A white skeleton foot reached out from the swirl. On the other hand, the other swirl was large and the creature coming out was violent and vicious. The flames increased the temperature of the entire cave. Boom! The Inferno Dragon came out. The Inferno Dragons bloodline had exceeded the Fate State after gaining the purple-blood dragons bloodline! The Inferno Dragon had just reached adulthood but it was already displaying Star Rank energy. That guy The Cracking Rock Dragon was wounded and bleeding; it was scared to see the Inferno Dragon. The pet was appalled, given that the overpowering Inferno Dragon made it want to kneel. Chapter 588 - The Strategic Pass Roar! A wounded beast felt the pressure coming off from the Inferno Dragon. The wild creature felt imperative to roar as if defending its territory. The Inferno Dragon heard that protesting roar. Angered, the Inferno Dragon turned its head toward that wild beast and looked down at it from a height. Then, the dragon bellowed a roar that resonated in the entire cave! Roar!! The walls were shaking and the ground was going to split! The stirred up wind blew back the beasts fur. Being the main target of that roar, it panicked and stepped back while trembling. The Inferno Dragon had strengthened the roar with the old dragon kings heritage and the purple-blood dragons skills. The Cracking Rock Dragon was much more nervous while standing behind the Inferno Dragon, even though it knew they werent enemies. The fear stemmed from its primal instincts. Kill them! That was the order received by the Inferno Dragon and the inconspicuous Little Skeleton standing right beside it. A crimson glow rose in the skeletons eye sockets; it took action before anyone knew what was going on. Bang!! A wild beast was beheaded and the cut on its neck was neat. Another wild beast fell to the ground. Blood was gushing out. That bloody scene scared Yun Wanli and the beasts. Instant Ko. But those wild beasts here were beast kings! The wounded beast that tried to contend with the Inferno Dragon was dumbstruck. But the wounded beasts attention was more on the Little Skeleton. The beast shifted its several eyes to give its full focus. Compared to the Inferno Dragon, the skeleton was more like Death itself! A white-boned demon! Those are Yun Wanli looked at Su Ping, astounded. That was the person who had been able to break into the Tower and make it out alive. Those were his battle pets. Yun Wanli was certain he could not have survived if the Little Skeleton had struck him. He didnt even see what happened when that beast king died! Whoosh! Su Ping didnt waste any time while everyone was in shock. His target was another beast present. The targeted beast felt the killing intent and the sense of danger made it come back to its senses. It snuck underground, trying to escape. However, Su Ping was faster; he stopped the beast before it got away. He poked the beasts spine with his sword, leaving a deep and wide cut on the beasts back. Blood spilled out. That beast king cried in pain. Since Su Ping had mastered teleportation, the usual Ocean State beast kings didnt stand a chance. That was how much more powerful the Void State was when compared to the Ocean State! Those wild beast kings were at the Ocean State. Their astral powers were abundant and they had the power to kill beings at the peak of the titled rank with astral powers alone. However, the Void State was a realm at which the creature was able to master abilities to manipulate space. As such, the beast kings at the Ocean State were like vulnerable babies, never standing a chance to win. Whoosh! Whoosh! The remaining beast kings knew that things werent going to end well for them. They quickly tried to escape. we The Little Skeleton was on pursuit. In the meantime, the Inferno Dragon was targeting the wounded beast king. The moment the latter turned around to run, the Inferno Dragon stepped forward and grabbed the other with its paws. The Inferno Dragon dug its nails into the beast kings back and exerted great strength. Roar! That beast king was yanked back! The Inferno Dragon breathed out purple flames that traveled all across the beast king starting from its tail. The heat scorched the beast kings scales and some of them dried to an extent that they would curl up. With a bang, the Inferno Dragon stomped on the beast kings hind legs, then pushed downward and the force was so strong that the walls trembled. Blood was oozing out from the beast kings head. The Inferno Dragon pinned the beast kings neck on the ground, disabling the creature. Su Ping had told the Inferno Dragon to keep the beast king alive. While the Inferno Dragon had the beast king under control, other beast kings were crying miserably. Su Ping and the Little Skeleton killed all the beast king escapees; all of them were currently lying in a pool of blood, with no exceptions. The battle ended. Barely two minutes had passed. Yun Wanli gulped as he stared at the dead beast kings and the pool of blood; he didnt do a thing and the battle had already ended. He had merged with his battle pet but he didnt even have a chance to fight! This is What Su Ping can do. Yun Wanli remembered when Su Ping was standing above the Graveyard Forest and he looked at those dead beast kings. He suddenly felt lucky since he had decided not to fight against Su Ping over Nan Fengtians issue. Otherwise, he would be the one dying; the Tower wouldnt even have the means to avenge him. I cannot believe we have such a person on the Blue Planet Is he even originally from the Blue Planet? Yun Wanli asked himself. Su Ping was not in the mood to ponder over what Yun Wanli might be thinking. Having taken care of the fleeing beast kings, Su Ping flew to approach the beast king that was being subdued by the Inferno Dragon. The beast king was pinned on the ground. Su Ping stood on the beast kings head; he was minuscule in comparison. As a matter of fact, he was merely a little bit bigger than one of the beast kings fangs. Listen. Have you met a human girl, a young girl? Su Ping asked the beast king that looked at him oddly. Damn you, humans. Well soon be free from the caves and kill you all sooner or later! The beast king felt humiliated over having Su Ping on its head; it roared to express its anger. The Inferno Dragon tightened its grip. The scales on the beast kings neck broke and the bones were also making cracking noises. Su Ping kept a straight face as he looked at the suffering beast king. He took out his phone and found a picture of Su Lingyue. He squatted down and placed the picture right in front of the beast kings half-meter large eyes. Have you seen this girl? The beast kings pupils contracted as if trying to focus on the smiling girl in the picture. S Soon, the beast king squeezed out some words, You puny humans. You all look alike to me and youre all worthless. Ill eat every one of you I see Bang! Before the beat king could finish, Su Ping directly crushed its head. Su Ping stood up. He shook the blood off his hand, put away his phone, and looked at the Inferno Dragon. The Inferno Dragon understood what Su Ping wanted. The Inferno Dragon let go of the beast kings neck, then cut the beast king open with one finger; the internal organs and blood fell to the ground. The dragon then went ahead and slit open all the internal organs; the scene was too cruel to the eyes. Yun Wanli turned pale but Su Ping was unaffected. All of a sudden, Yun Wanli began to understand why the young man had been able to scare away the evil energy at the Graveyard Forest; he certainly had become used to that hellish scene. Is this young man even from the human world? The Inferno Dragon finished the search moments later. There was some acid in the beast kings stomach but nothing else, nothing else being digested. Su Ping saw that; he flew toward the Inferno Dragons shoulder and went away. The Inferno Dragon generated a ball of purple flames to burn off the blood on its paws and moved ahead. The Little Skeleton was sitting properly on the Inferno Dragons shoulder as well. Yun Wanli needed a few seconds before he could come back to his senses. He called the Cracking Rock Dragon and the Ghost Eye to go after Su Ping. The Cracking Rock Dragon and the Ghost Eye looked at each other; both could see their shared astonishment as they saw each others eyes. Fate Challenger Su, wait for me! Yun Wanli had soon caught up; he stopped the merging with his beast, so the Winged Wind Listener re-emerged behind him. The Cracking Rock Dragon and the Ghost Eye followed Yun Wanli gingerly. Now and then, they would dart a fearful look at the young man sitting on the Inferno Dragons shoulder. The Cracking Rock Dragon was afraid of the Inferno Dragon, and even more afraid of the Inferno Dragons master, Su Ping. The Cracking Rock Dragon decided never to talk as casually as before. Sir, is this the strategic pass you mentioned? A moment later, Su Ping saw a horizontal cave right in front of them, forming a T shaped pass. He then saw some remains and swords that were half-buried in the ground. Chapter 589 - Punishment of Sins This is the right place but Yun Wanli looked around. The walls were plain and nothing else was there. He could not understand. If memory served him right, there should be legendary battle pet warriors guarding that strategic pass. The entrance to the Deep Caves in the Valiant Academy was located in the middle of the most important base city of the Subcontinent District! That strategic pass right there was critical. Once the beasts got out, the consequences would be too horrifying to fathom. How come there were no legendary battle pet warriors present? Su Ping closed his eyes for a few seconds before he announced, I dont sense other living creatures nearby. Thats not possible. Its not a joke; I dont think the Tower can ignore this place! Yun Wanli had to disagree. Su Ping cast a look at him. Do you not know what the Tower is like? Su Ping held little regard for the Tower ever since he paid them a visit and saw how the resident legendary battle pet warriors were experts at entertaining themselves. s were The Tower had a legendary battle pet warrior guarding the doors when no one dared to create any trouble when visiting. However, there were no legendary battle pet warriors in the perilous Deep Caves. The more he thought about the Tower, the more disgusted he was. Yun Wanli had sensed the ridicule in Su Pings answer. While looking around, Yun Wanli murmured, No, no way. I know the Tower is corrupted but I dont think they would ignore this place. The entire globe would be doomed if the beasts get out. Humans would see the end of the world! There must be other reasons. Yun Wanli thought of the beasts that attacked them. Everything about that place was out of the ordinary. All the creatures were at the beast king rank, and yet they were lurking in the passageways. If there were no legendary battle pet warriors to guard the fort, why didnt the beast kings try to go above ground? Ie 1 If those beast kings were ever on the loose, the Valiant Academy would soon be gone. The entire Longyang Base City would be swiftly wiped out! After all, the beast kings would easily destroy the entire Longyang Base City if they dashed out of the cave without any warning! Su Ping frowned as he pondered about their situation. Im going in to find my sister. Sir, you can go back if you find it too dangerous. I dont think I can cover you if we run into serious trouble. Yun Wanli came back to his senses. It was weird that a titled battle pet warrior would say cautionary words to a legendary battle pet warrior. But Su Pings strength made it all make sense. Indeed, he would have to rely on Su Pings help in a dangerous situation. Ill go with you since Im already here, Fate Challenger Su. Im an old man while you have nothing to be afraid of. Why would I? Yun Wanli smiled. Su Ping commented, I see that the Tower has a few members with integrity. Huh. Yun Wanli laughed a hollow laugh. He understood that Su Ping didnt like the Tower in the slightest. Su Ping then told the Inferno Dragon to lead them forward. Su Ping felt something different as soon as they stepped into the tunnel. He could not describe it with words but things had changed. It was as if he were inside of some dangerous creatures lair. Su Ping was worried; even the Tower was afraid of the Deep Caves. It continued to be an unsolved problem since the start of the astral pets era. It wouldnt be strange to Su Ping for them to find creatures with Star Rank cultivation. Yun Wanli, too, was concerned. He told the Cracking Rock Dragon to add more layers of crystals on him and Su Ping. The Inferno seemed unhappy when the crystals reached its body. Su Ping calmed the Inferno Dragon down to let the Cracking Rock Dragon do its work. Watch out. I feel somethings strange, Su Ping alerted Yun Wanli. Having traveled in so many cultivation sites, he had encountered tens of thousands of beast kings; he was familiar with many rare skills. Something was off. It was just too quiet. There werent even any traces of wind. He didnt feel anything, not even the tiniest ant! The Winged Wind Listener also reminded Yun Wanli, Old Wan, be careful! That was enough to alert Yun Wanli. He merged with the Cracking Rock Dragon without hesitation. Soon, he turned into a human dragon that was several meters tall with a thick tail, claws as hands, and scales as skin. The ground shook as soon as Yun Wanli finished the merging. Several dark, iron chains grew out from the ground. Those iron chains were thick; they instantly entangled the Ghost Eye. The Ghost Eye screamed and turned into mist in an attempt to break free. However, the Ghost Eye was still trapped even in mist form! Danger! The Winged Wind Listener let out a shrill cry and flew away, splitting into nine. However, the next second, the black iron chains crushed all of the nine figures, and one of them was tied up. The iron chains were so fast they disappeared as soon as they appeared and re-emerged by their target. The iron chains can teleport! Yun Wanli was appalled. He placed his hands together and raised some dark crystal shields around him, trying to block the iron chains. However, the iron chains vanished outside the crystal shields and emerged right inside, tying Yun Wanli up. In a matter of seconds, Yun Wanli and his two battle pets were all entangled. At the same time, more chains were reaching the Inferno Dragon and Su Ping. The iron chains had trapped the Inferno Dragon before it could do anything. However, the Inferno Dragon unleashed violent flames, and the purple flames burnt off all the chains seizing it; some of the chains were melting Su Ping stood still when the iron chains were reaching him. Next to him, the Little Skeleton wielded its bone blade and cut off those iron chains. The ground shook as the Inferno Dragon broke free. Soon, a magnificent and ugly beast snuck out from the ground. The iron chains were actually part of its body. The beasts trophy was made up of several pieces of flesh on which grew barbs. The Chained Ghost! Su Ping recognized the beast at once. The Chained Ghost was a rare kind of beast king from the demon family. It would feed on advanced undead creatures and was a mortal enemy of the latter. The Locking Chains could contain many other kinds of pets. However, those chains were not as effective when the target was something like the Inferno Dragon. The Chained Ghost had a Fate State bloodline and it was said there was a small chance a Chained Ghost could evolve to become a Ghost Lord of the Star Rank, and even a Pluto Emperor that only existed in legends! This one should be at the Void State or thereabouts. Su Ping had met similar beasts at the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. By checking the size and energy, he was able to tell that the Chained Ghost was not one at the prime state. Beast kings like that needed more than time to grow to their ideal state. The beast king would require the proper environment and valuable resources. It would never be able to realize its bloodlines full potential without those things. This is the entrance and we are already seeing such rare beast kings. Su Ping was even more worried about the Deep Caves. At the same time, he wanted to capture that Chained Ghost. It was a beast worth taming. The Chained Ghost was rare, even among beast kings! Beast-catching ring! Whoosh! Su Ping took out two black rings. Instead of throwing out the rings himself, he gave an order to the Little Skeleton. The chance of success would be greater when the beast kings were badly wounded. The Little Skeleton knew what it needed to do; it dashed out with precision and strength. A mass of darkness rose from its bone blade, giving it a complete cover. One could mistake the Little Skeleton for a demon coming out from hell! Bang! The darkness enveloped the bone blade and the glaring ray of sword light reached the Chained Ghosts head. The Chained Ghost bellowed. Space was falling above its head; the Chained Ghost was going to crush the Little Skeleton. However, the swirl froze in the next second. Even the Chained Ghost was frozen on the spot as if time would have been detained. On the other hand, the Little Skeleton was moving like usual. The cut landed on the Chained Ghost. Punishment of Sins! That was one of the Little Skeletons beast king skills. The ray of sword light didnt behead the Chained Ghost. Rather, the Chained Ghost was pushed to the ground as if a mountain were above its head; the skeleton was like a judge, condemning the Chained Ghost for its sins. The ghost creature stopped moving; the Little Skeleton had isolated the Chained Ghosts consciousness. The Chained Ghost and the Little Skeleton were the only two creatures in existence within that virtual world of consciousness; they stood, facing each other. The Little Skeleton abruptly grew bigger and soon became a Skeleton King that was the lord of the world. It sat on the ground; the ground and the mountain were its throne. It was the lord of the world! The Chained Ghost was scared; it shouted in protest but the shout itself sounded more like a fearful whimpering. The Little Skeletons massive skeleton hand grabbed the Chained Ghost, covering its whole view. The Chained Ghost was paralyzed with dread. In reality, the Little Skeleton had put away its bone blade. The flames in its eye sockets disappeared, then cast a look at the paralyzed Chained Ghost and went back to Su Ping. Even Su Ping was surprised to see that the Little Skeleton had been able to contain the Chained Ghost in one move. He had yet to check the Little Skeletons combat strength in reality. Su Ping had merely seen the number provided after the Little Skeleton absorbed the Skeleton Kings bloodline. But that was just a number. He finally knew what the number meant. Go! Su Ping threw out the beast-catching ring. The beast-catching ring landed on the Chained Ghost. A hole appeared in space, sucking in the Chained Ghost. The hole disappeared after the Chained Ghost vanished. The ring went back to normal but there was something different about it. Su Ping took the ring back. Chapter 590 - The Field of Ice Yun Wanli, the Winged Wind Listener, and the Ghost Eye regained freedom once the Chained Ghost was put away. What was that?? Yun Wanli stared at Su Ping in a daze. Yun Wanli felt the spatial pressure when he was trapped. He thought he was about to reach the end of his life. However, Su Ping defeated that beast with a single move. The tides were turned, just like that. The hole that appeared in space made Yun Wanlis heart flutter with fear. He felt the inside of that hole was the most terrifying space in the world. Su Ping put away the ring; he noticed the fear in Yun Wanlis face but didnt mind it. That beast-catching ring was able to catch both beasts and humans. After all, he had bought the ring from the systems shop. Everything was a pet according to the system; even Joanna was a pet. Of course, humans could be turned into pets. Whoosh! Su Ping told the Little Skeleton to keep an eye out for him while his consciousness entered the beast-catching ring. There was a boundless darkness inside, where tides were surging. The only thing that Su Ping was able to see within was a beast chained up at the center of that space, dangling in the air. It was the Chained Ghost! Su Pings consciousness manifested itself in a tangible form while staring at the beast immobilized by the chains. He reached the beast and asked, Have you seen this girl? He waved his hand and Su Lingyues image appeared right in front of him. That was a space which was an intersection between reality and a virtual world. His thoughts could be manifested. The Chained Ghost turned its eyes to look at Su Ping and snarled. Let me go you dirty bug! Answer my questions if you want to get out, Su Ping replied. Go away! shouted the Chained Ghost. Su Ping was not mad. He had become used to the fact that most beasts were short-tempered. He cautioned the beast, You must know what kind of situation youre in. Killing you is but childs play for me. Answer my questions honestly if you want to live, and I might just spare your life. The Chained Ghost glared at Su Ping but stopped shouting. The threat of death was effective. That puny thing ran into that place. If you want to find her, go deeper! the Chained Ghost said with a spooky voice. Su Ping stared at the beast. A moment later, Su Ping said, I will go. You can tell me that shes dead all you want but I would still go. I will find her; I wont stop until I see her with my own eyes. Wow, so scary. Off you go, then. The Chained Ghost grinned. Su Ping kept his gaze on the beast two more seconds. Legendary battle pet warriors have been here before, right? Where did they go? Did you kill them? Or did they take off? The Chained Ghost laughed a grim laugh. Of course we killed them. This is our place now. You All of a sudden, the beast thought of something. It stopped the sentence halfway and asked a question, Ive already told you where that puny thing went. Shouldnt you be letting me out? Not now. Su Ping cast one last glance at the beast before he left the beast-catching ring. Hmm, I knew it, you despicable thing. But youre not nearly as good as I am The Chained Ghost sneered. It knew that Su Ping wouldnt really let it go, it wasnt disappointed. But the chains around it did vex the beast. The chains were too tight; the beast was unable to break itself free, no matter what he did. The energy inside him was contained by the chains. Youll be the first one I eat when I get out! Chained Ghost promised itself. Su Pings consciousness returned to his body. He stood on the Inferno Dragons shoulder as he contemplated. He wondered if he could trust the Chained Ghost. Of course, that had to do with the legendary battle pet warriors. As for Su Lingyue He would go in there, whether she was dead or alive. The Chained Ghost might have been setting him up but he didnt mind. If his family was in the caves, no matter how dark the place was, he would be the light. Fate Challenger Su, we Yun Wanli gingerly stepped closer to where Su Ping was. He didnt have the guts to ask about that dark space. That hole had been able to swallow the beast king; it had to be his personal secret. As a matter of fact, he was wishing he hadnt seen that happen, at all. He was afraid that Su Ping might want to kill him to silence him. Su Ping told Yun Wanli, Lets go. Sure. Yun Wanli nodded. Su Ping looked to his sides. Both the right and the left side led to darkness. He thought about it and chose the way to the right. Whoosh! For the sake of safety, Su Ping summoned the Dark Dragon Hound. Phew! The Dark Dragon Hound jumped out from the swirl. First, the Dark Dragon Hound did a stretch, then quickly ran to where Su Ping was, when it saw his soul. Go on, lead the way, Su Ping said directly. The Dark Dragon Hound was about to play cute with Su Ping when the words reached its ears. It trembled after peering into the darkness, and then looked back at Su Ping with its big, watery eyes. Su Ping rolled his eyes. The guy with the strongest defense was the most fearful of all. Go, Su Ping repeated, grumpily. The Dark Dragon Hound had to give up begging and darted a glance at Su Ping with hidden bitterness. Then, it slowly dragged itself over and started to lead the way. Yun Wanli was surprised when he saw the Dark Dragon Hound; he recognized the species right away. A battle pet with a sixth-rank bloodline? But there was something different about this pet; its body and energy seemed to be uncommon. So, is he really not originally from the Blue Planet? That strange battle pet made Yun Wanli go off into wild flights of fancy again. The only things that could be heard were their footsteps as the scaredy pet was leading the way. Soon after, the Dark Dragon Hound began to bark. Su Ping quickly moved closer. Two beast kings were fighting the Dark Dragon Hound. One of them was something like a centipede that was hundreds of meters long and the other one was a seven-meter tall skeleton wearing armor. The second was a beast that could only be spawned by deadly aura in a special environment; it had been born with strong combat strength. Go and help, Su Ping said. Whoosh! The Little Skeleton was quick dash over; its target was the huge skeleton. Teleportation! And cut! A ray of sword light cut the skeleton in two. That swift action was all it took to end the battle. At the same time, the Dark Dragon Hound had pinned the centipede on the ground and was biting the latter. Two beast kings lost. The Little Skeleton placed its hand on the other skeleton; a puff of darkness flowed into its body. After some time passed, the Little Skeleton put its hands down and the darkness disappeared. Whoosh! The Little Skeleton flew back to where Su Ping was and sat on the Inferno Dragons shoulder. Su Ping threw a look at the Dark Dragon Hound that was still feeding off the centipede. Lets go. The Dark Dragon Hound was unwilling to let go of its food. It found a piece of shell, broke it, got a piece of green meat out, ate it, and went back to its job. Yun Wanli was unable to utter a single word. Two beast kings had died instantly; both had been powerful enough to give any of the large base cities a scare. And yet, their deaths came too easily. They pressed on. Apart from beast kings, they encountered some advanced beasts and most were at the ninth-rank, while some were barely at the eighth-rank. Of course, the Dark Dragon Hound smashed them all. Do you have a map? Su Ping asked. Yun Wanli shook his head. The Deep Caves have a complicated and harsh environment. Only the legendary battle pet warriors that have stayed here long enough can recognize the way. Theres no map. Su Ping darted a contemptuous glance at the man. He was too useless; he could not even be the tour guide. Yun Wanli surely noticed this reaction because he laughed a hollow laugh after that. Soon, the Dark Dragon Hound warned Su Ping. Su Ping was startled. A thing that could make the Dark Dragon Hound sense danger had to be a ruthless character. Lets go! He went after the Dark Dragon Hound. Soon, as if running through a membrane of water, Su Ping felt the world had lit up and the cold wind penetrated his bones. Lying in front of his eyes was boundless ice! He stepped out of the darkness and onto the ice in a second! Su Ping couldnt understand it. There was no sun and the sky was blue; there was no color other than white below the sky. This is the field of Ice, Yun Wanli explained. He had emerged from a ripple, while still fused with his Cracking Rock Dragon. His defense level would be increased while maintaining the merged state. He could at least protect himself in case of a surprise strike. Field of Ice? Su Ping frowned. Yes, there are five different fields in the Deep Caves, or five prisons, to be exact! Yun Wanli continued, All the beasts of the Deep Caves are imprisoned in those five fields. It is said that the first people who built the Deep Caves created the fields so that the beasts would gradually go extinct in them. Of course, that theory wasnt without flaws. Either way, there are five different fiends. The Field of Ice is the closest to the academy. Go further on and youll run into the field of Purgatory, an ocean of fire. There should be legendary battle pet warriors at the border of the Purgatory and Ice Fields. We can go there and have a look. Su Ping nodded. Okay. Lead the way. Yun Wanli nodded. Just go straight. You may think this is a boundless world but the field has its limit. He hopped onto the Winged Wind Listeners back as he continued, Some beast is hiding here. Since theyve stayed here for a long time, those beasts have assimilated with the environment. We can fall into traps easily if we walk around. Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon to take him higher up. The dragon had grown a pair of purple wings after gaining the purple dragons bloodline. Whoosh! Su Ping and Yun Wanli were flying inside the massive cave system; the former didnt mind checking on the Dark Dragon Hound that was still wildly running about in the snow. Soon after, the hound took the dragon form and joined them in the air. I hope we can find the legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower Yun Wanli looked worried. The first strategic pass had been left unguarded, and they had encountered many beasts on the way. That couldnt have been a good sign. Chapter 591 - The Legendary Battle Pet Warriors They had not traveled in the field of Ice for long when Su Ping and Yun Wanli were met with a strike. Some ice spears had suddenly emerged from the snow. In the meantime, a group of beasts leaped out from the snow and charged toward Su Ping and Yun Wanli. Without hesitation, Su Ping told the Little Skeleton to go and kill the beasts. Those ninth-rank beasts instantly died by the Little Skeletons bone blade. Red blood tainted the snow. Su Ping and Yun Wanli resumed their trip; they were attacked several times more but Su Ping took care of them with ease. Most of the beasts they met were of the eighth or the ninth rank; there were a few beast kings but none of them was of the Void State. They had covered over one hundred thousand meters when the Winged Wind Listener whispered to Yun Wanli, Old Wan, Im hearing battles about one hundred thousand meters ahead of us. Battles? Yun Wanli turned to Su Ping. Su Ping was worried, thinking that Su Lingyue was there. He told the Inferno Dragon to hurry. Whoosh! The Inferno Dragon let out a roar, flapped its wings, and flew onward at full speed. Something like whirlwinds appeared on the Inferno Dragons wings; it was a skill called the Force of Wind which could greatly elevate its speed. The Winged Wind Listener was surprised to see the Inferno Dragon using the Force of Wind, which should be a legendary skill that was only mastered by a small number of beast kings of the wind family. How come the Inferno Dragon is able to use it? Yun Wanli had also noticed that, but Su Pings skeleton was even weirder. So, for the Inferno Dragon to be using that skill was nothing. Come on, lets go, Yun Wanli urged his pet. The Winged Wind Listener came back to its senses. This pet was also using the Force of Wind; the pets flight path was a strange one, but it soon caught up with the Inferno Dragon. After all, being a pet of the wind family, it wouldnt be slower than the Inferno Dragon. After rushing for ten minutes or so Su Ping and Yun Wanli had reached the place the Winged Wind Listener had mentioned; they had kept on tackling with many beasts along the way. As they looked into the distance, they saw a magnificent snowy mountain range. A bunch of beasts was running toward some people by the opening of a valley! A dozen beast kings were trying to stop the wild beasts attack; some people were running about close to the beast kings as they also fought against those creatures. Thats the strategic pass! Yun Wanli could not believe it. This is the entrance to the next field. Those must be the legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower! Su Ping recognized that those people were indeed legendary battle pet warriors. They were trying to stop the wild beasts at the moment. The weakest beasts were at the eighth and the ninth rank, while there were also dozens at the beast king rank! It was a terrifying scene! It would be appalling to see three or four beast kings attacking together at ground level. However, there were dozens of beast kings in this situation! That was much more horrifying than the attack Su Ping experienced in the Longjiang Base City! Of course, he could not tell if any of the beast kings were like the Otherworld Heavenly King, which was at least at the Fate State, a grade which was much more powerful than the Void State. One Otherworld Heavenly King at the Fate State had enough power to crush hundreds or even thousands of beast kings of the Ocean State. Go and help out, Su Ping said. He didnt like the Tower. However, he couldnt sit around and do nothing while he witnessed how the legendary battle pet warriors were struggling to stop the wild beasts. After all, the entire world would be in chaos if those beast kings were to get out. Yun Wanli was scared, but that very fear shamed him. Even Su Ping-who had turned hostile toward the Towerwas willing to step up. On the other hand, he-a member of the Tower and a man respected by countless students of the academy-was thinking about escaping. What a shame. Come with me! Yun Wanli bit his teeth. The Winged Wind Listener looked at Yun Wanli with worry. Compared with duty and obligation, the Winged Wind Listener cared more about Yun Wanlis life. It only had one master, Yun Wanli. Whoosh! Su Ping flew toward the valley; the legendary battle pet warriors immediately noticed him. They stole a second from their fight and darted him a look, quickly relieved to see it was a human being approaching. The legendary battle pet warriors threw themselves into the fight again. Su Ping stood in the air, looking down at the crowd of beasts. He could tell the strength of the beast kings since he was close enough. Most of the beast kings were at the Ocean State and three were at the Void State! None of the beast kings was at the Fate State! That was good news to Su Ping. Beast kings of the Fate State were still quite tricky for him. He could muster combat strength at the Fate State when he merged with the Little Skeleton, but that didnt mean he didnt have a problem fighting Fate State beast kings. He had been able to force the Otherworld Heavenly King to leave because the latter was unwilling to get hurt. He had noticed how the Heavenly King had saved some strength as it was leaving I see that the beasts have outnumbered us. Lets show the beasts what outnumbering truly means, Su Ping said to the Little Skeleton. The Little Skeleton understood. It left the dragons shoulder and flew into the valley. Soon, the Little Skeleton was above the gathering of beasts in the air. Some of them noticed the Little Skeleton, as it was covered in darkness. In the meantime, a primitive door was opening in the air behind the Little Skeleton. Gate of the Undead! A chilly wind blew from the inside of the door as it opened; evil creatures came out, riding on the wind. The wild shrieks and howls were terrifying Those creatures dashed out from the world inside the door. There were skeleton knights and there were skeleton beasts. The wild beasts were disrupted as the undead creatures joined the fray. The undead army soon stomped some of the eighth-rank and ninth-rank beasts to death. What is that skill? Calling of the Undead? No, it cannot be. There should be some media Those creatures are good! The legendary battle pet warriors noticed the chaos made by the Little Skeleton. The pets of the undead family could use skills to summon creatures, but they would have to use some corpses. It was also noticeable that the creatures they were seeing were much more powerful. The undead creatures coming out from the door were listening to that skeletons orders; it was the master of them all! No wonder the skill is scored over 80. This can increase combat strength by a large margin Su Ping, of course, was not surprised. He had tested the strength of the skill in a cultivation site. There was once a time when the Little Skeleton summoned a creature at the Void State. The Little Skeletons current combat strength was 39, higher than the Void State beasts, but lower than the Fate State. If the skills score had something to do with the pets combat strength, then Su Ping would have been certain that the skill was of the Fate State. The Little Skeleton stepped away from the door as it was stabilized. An area of darkness was established around the Little Skeleton; this skill was named the field of Darkness. Any beast touched by the Field of Darkness was shouting miserably. Noises of pain were heard, as if the beasts were boiling in oil; their scales and fur were burned. The Little Skeleton was like a walking death dealer. The Field of Darkness was not that effective against beast kings; they would be hurt but it was nothing serious. On the other hand, the other beasts were less lucky. The corrosion would take their lives. The Skeleton Kings skills are scary. Su Ping stood on the Inferno Dragons shoulder as he watched. The Little Skeleton was enough to manage since there werent any Fate State beast kings. He would also need to stay on alert in case he failed to detect any beast kings of the Fate State. Besides, the Little Skeleton had strong regeneration abilities. Even a Fate State beast king would have to go through much trouble to kill the Little Skeleton. Cry! At the same time, Yun Wanli had charged at the wild beasts with his pets. However, he was afraid to go too deep into the group of beasts. He assisted the other legendary battle pet warriors and killed the beasts that the Little Skeleton had left out. The tides were turned, thanks to the Little Skeleton. The beast kings launched a strike to deal with the Little Skeleton. Still, the Little Skeletons skills were stunning; it killed several beast kings in a row. The other beast kings knew that things were not looking well for them. Roar! A beast bellowed with unbridled fury. The other beast kings stopped; although unwilling, they turned around and chose to run. Some of the other beasts stayed while some fled with the beast kings. In an instant, there was nothing left but a ground full of corpses and blood. Su Ping did not allow the Little Skeleton to chase the escaping beasts. It could be dangerous, especially since he wasnt familiar with that place. The battle ended and the door was closed; the undead creatures returned to the world on the other side of the door. Su Ping told the Little Skeleton to return. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The legendary battle pet warriors flew to meet with Su Ping. Ha, ha, we have such a young and handsome friend here. Brother, whats your name? Your battle pet is awesome! Thank god you got here on time or else we would have been in serious trouble. The legendary battle pet warriors flashed brilliant smiles as they gabbled and relished their victory. Su Ping looked at them. It surprised him to see that those people were completely unlike the legendary battle pet warriors he had met at the Tower. They were actually nice. You can just call me Su Ping. Are you all here under the Towers orders? Su Ping asked. Su Ping? Is that your name? Why dont you tell us your title? Ha, ha, well, I see that youre an easygoing and friendly boy. A bulky man covered in blood laughed. He wiped the blood off his mustache and face, then cleaned his hand on his clothes. Brother Su, are you a new guy from the Tower? said a young man with black hair, a rigid looking face which contrasted with his soft voice. Su Ping answered honestly, Im here to find my sister. This is her picture, have you seen her? He showed them a picture he had on his phone. The legendary battle pet warriors were surprised to find that the young man was not from the Tower. They closed in to look at that picture. No. She looks like you. Your sister is such a young girl. Shes here? Didnt you ask the people at the first pass? Su Ping shook his head. Theres no one there. Youre the first group of legendary battle pet warriors weve met. Everyone was frozen on the spot. Chapter 592 - Making Contact Is no one there? I dont believe it! Wouldnt beasts sneak out and destroy the world outside? They looked at each other; no one believed Su Ping. It is true, I didnt make it up. You can go and take a look, Su Ping said. The legendary battle pet warriors looked worried. OK then, go and find out. A middle-aged man covered in scars walked over. The scars looked scary but the calmness on his face gave him a friendly feeling. Okay. A middle-aged, short man nodded. He summoned a flying beast king pet and merged with it; a pair of wings grew on his back. The man flew away straight into the distance and disappeared. After the man named Tieyi left, the scar-ridden man approached Su Ping. Hi, my names Ye Wuxiu, Im the captain here. Brother Su, thank you for helping out; there would have been some injured people if you hadnt been here today. Su Ping looked at him and sensed that Ye Wuxiu was a man of profound astral powers. He believed that Ye Wuxiu should be a warrior at the Void State, and a powerful one at that. Legendary battle pet warriors of the Void State were considered as part of the upper class in the Tower. Void State and Ocean State were markedly different; those at the Void State were able to easily kill Ocean State Warriors with their ability to manipulate space. I saw the incident, it was my job to lend a hand. I couldnt just sit there and let the beasts attack you. Su Ping asked again, Have you really not seen my sister? They looked at each other. No one gave an affirmative answer; they shook their heads. Su Ping was disappointed. Did something happen to Su Lingyue before she could reach that place? He clenched his fists while nervousness was creeping in. Brother Su, your sister should still be fine. Dont worry; we didnt see her but there may be others at other passes that may have come across her, Ye Wuxiu comforted Su Ping. Su Ping shook his head after a moment of silence. Ill go and look for her in other places. Please look after her for me if you see her. Ill come back. Brother Su, where are you going? someone asked. Brother Su, from which entrance did your sister access the caves? Tell us about it, we may know something, an older man proposed. That was a good idea. Those legendary battle pet warriors normally stayed in the Deep Caves all year round. They knew that place better than him. Come and tell them, Su Ping said to Yun Wanli. The legendary battle pet warriors shifted their looks to Yun Wanli. Yun Wanli produced a forced smile. The names Yun Wanli, it is an honor to meet all of you. Fate Challenger Sus sister came from entrance No.7, the one in the Longyang Base City. I should be the one guarding the entrance. His sister got in here by accident, due to an oversight on my part. No.7? Thats not far from here. You cannot say for sure. The Fields inside the caves are ever-changing. We have to find out when she got in. Fate Challenger Su? I thought his name was Su Ping. Fate Challenger? The Fate Challenger? They were talking about the entrance when someone noticed the way Yun Wanli addressed Su Ping. Someone pointed that out and the others began to question Yun Wanli. Yun Wanli was nervous. All the legendary battle pet warriors present were more intimidating than he was, even those at the Ocean State. Those legendary battle pet warriors lived their lives in the Deep Caves; they were more aggressive than he was since he was living a comfortable life in the Tower. Will, Mr. Su was named Fate Challenger only recently. He killed legendary battle pet warriors while still being at the titled rank. I call him Fate Challenger to show my respect, Yun Wanli explained. The legendary battle pet warriors turned to Su Ping and with a closer look; they realized that Su Ping was not at the legendary rank; instead, he was at the intermediate position of the titled rank! They still were a rank higher, and Su Ping didnt use any skill to hide his rank. As such, they were quickly able to notice. What? After a moment of silence, one of the legendary battle pet warriors could no longer hold back his urge to ask, Do you mean that Brother Su is still at the titled rank? Yun Wanli nodded with a forced smile. Right. Still the titled rank. He was like this while still being at the titled rank. Hes a monster! The legendary battle pet warriors were astounded to see Yun Wanli nodding. Even Ye Wuxiu, the most composed of all, was visibly shocked. There was no question that the skeleton pet had the combat strength of the Void State. Being his master, how could Su Ping be at the titled rank? How? Battle pet warriors were unable to sign contracts with battle pets too far apart in rank; it was an unshakeable law! Unless that skeleton was in fact at the Ocean State and not the Void State! But that would be even more outrageous. How could a battle pet of the Ocean State fight like that? No one had seen any pet like that! Su Ping frowned as he looked at the silent crowd. You talked about something that was ever-changing. What did you mean? The legendary battle pet warriors landed their surprised looks on Su Ping. They could hardly imagine that Su Ping was merely at the titled rank. A titled battle pet warrior entered the Deep Caves. How bold! Brother Su, you came here just to find your sister? Even this old man is moved. Brother Su, tell me about your battle pet. Ive never seen a skeleton like this one. Why does it look like a common skeleton? All the legendary battle pet warriors were dishing out their questions at the same time. Ye Wuxiu quieted everyone down and said to Su Ping, Brother Su, youre a young and loyal man. You have my respect. As for the Fields, heres the thing There are five different Fields in the Deep Caves and their locations change all the time. For example, right now were the closest to entrance No.7 but the location may change on our next guarding shift. When did your sister come in? A week ago, Su Ping answered at once, Any particular changes during the past week? A week? Ye Wuxiu nodded. Yes. Locations change two to three times a week; thy changed twice this past week. Im not certain about the specifics but I can ask someone whether they have seen your sister. You can contact them? That was unexpected. Thank you. Dont mention it. Ye Wuxiu waved his hand. I will ask around. You guys take Brother Su back to our base. Boss, be careful. Boss, let me go with you. The other people seemed worried. Su Ping realized that something wasnt right. Is it dangerous to contract them? Ye Wuxiu smiled. Its okay, Brother Su, dont worry. You guys, go back with Brother Su. Chen, come with me. An old man stepped forward. Dont worry, people. I will make sure that he stays safe. The other legendary battle pet warriors accepted the arrangement. Brother Su, lets go. Anyway, Brother Su, youre from the world above. Have you heard about the Song Family, the one stationed in the Xiangzhen Base City? Brother Su, have you heard of a Han Family? I am one of their members. The group of legendary battle pet warriors clustered around Su Ping and some noticed how everyone was asking him questions, so they changed their target to Yun Wanli. Chapter 593 - The True Tower We will stay here; you guys can go back. Ask Brother Su for me, how is the Lin family doing? Do they have any outstanding titled battle pet warriors now? Some people had to stay behind to guard the pass. That mans friends promised him and went back to the base with Su Ping. Su Ping felt that those questions were kind of strange. Would the Tower not contact you when youre here? The legendary battle pet warriors were unable to see the world outside but the Tower was the bridge. They shouldnt be that isolated from outside information. The environment of the Deep Caves is harsh and the Tower cant communicate with us at all times. The Tower only contacts us when they have important messages to deliver. We also dont want to bother the Tower with something trivial, a middle-aged man explained. He only had one arm; he must have suffered attacks that were impossible to heal. Another man added, Ive been here for more than three thousand years and Im still seen as a new guy. Brother Tieyi got here a hundred years ago. He told me that my Mo family was doing well; there were new titled battle pet warriors in the family. I wonder how theyre doing now. Are the base cities still the same as before? someone interrupted. Su Ping asked the old man who had stayed there for three hundred years. Three hundred years? I thought you only stayed here for fifty years. Yun Wanli seemed to be stressed out after hearing that. That old man shook his head with a smile. Yes, the order said fifty years. I planned on returning after fifty years when I got here. However, things happened. The first year was difficult for me but then I stayed for 10 years and then 20 An old friend of mine died here while trying to save me. Youve seen it yourself There are simply too many beasts down here! We dont have enough legendary battle pet warriors here and its hard for one to reach the legendary rank. Who will guard this place if we leave? If we do leave, the entire world would suffer and our families would be dragged suffer! down as a result! A young man nodded but he sounded old. Little Mo is right. There are simply too many beasts down here. The Tower is sending fewer and fewer legendary battle pet warriors. Something would happen if we decide to leave. Ive stayed and fought here for five hundred years. Many senior warriors died before me; its because of them that I can live to this day. So, I will not leave. Staying here means that I can protect the families of the deceased warriors! Yes. We came here and we wont leave! a bald man said with determination. The other legendary battle pet warriors remained silent, but the determination on their faces was clear enough to Su Ping. Su Ping could not believe that. Those legendary battle pet warriors were nothing like the people he had met in the Tower. They had already served their terms but they still chose to stay at the risk of their lives. Su Ping believed that those men were not lying They sincerely and honestly wanted to commit to their responsibilities! To protect the safety and security in the world above ground. Those men were covered in scars, more or less. Su Ping was so touched to the point of speechlessness. After a long while, he finally found his voice. So, have any legendary battle pet warriors left before they finished their terms? The old man called Little Mo nodded. Of course, some end up leaving, but I understand. They have things they have to look after. Staying here means to stake your life every day; no one can say for sure if they can live till the next day. Today, if it wasnt for you, Brother Su, someone of us might have said goodbye to this world. They claimed, That is correct. It is their right to leave if they want. It is our choice to stay. We dont force anyone to do anything and we dont blame anyone for leaving. Su Ping looked at them. Did you come here right after you joined the Tower? Of course, that is the rule. Those who came here did so when they first joined the Tower and some of the senior members of the Tower would visit us every now and then. There was a man surnamed Yun who was at the Void State. He joined the Tower a long time ago; he went back after his term at the caves ended but later returned. Unfortunately, he died a heroic death four hundred years ago. Suddenly, an old man with one ear said something meaningful to Su Ping, Brother Su, be mindful with your choice of questions. Su Ping was surprised; it was the first time the old man had spoken since they arrived. He saw the look in the old mans eyes and Su Ping understood what he meant. aw He instantly thought of many things and understood even more. The Towers rules stipulated that all legendary battle pet warriors had to serve a term in the Deep Caves. Some of the legendary battle pet warriors hid the fact that they had already reached the legendary rank to avoid joining the Tower and the responsibility that came with it. They would live their lives in the shadows to stay clear of such risks. A case in point would be the old man of the Qing family that was killed by Su Ping during the Supremacy League. Some legendary battle pet warriors had joined the Tower but they only aimed for the Towers resources. Most of them would serve as appointed by the Tower, but they would leave right after they finished their job. Even so, there would always be people who would choose to stay, like those people. They finished their terms but they stayed. Maybe They would remain there until the end of their lives! People were different. This fact also applied to the legendary battle pet warriors. Everyone laid a load on the willing horse; this was also applicable to legendary battle pet warriors. That was the truth of the world. But Su Ping thought of those people that would only be drinking, merrymaking and watching their battle pets play games. How ironic. Fate Challenger Su Yun Wanli wished to talk but stopped on second thought. He was worried. Su Ping immediately understood that Yun Wanli wanted him to be prudent. Su Ping grinned. The Tower is not in want of legendary battle pet warriors. Those people stay in the Tower and have fun while people are risking their lives down here. What made you think I would hide the Towers lies? Yun Wanli looked around, embarrassed to continue. The old man with the single ear pulled a long face. He gazed at Su Ping but eventually looked away and shook his head with a sigh. The legendary battle pet warriors stopped talking. They noticed the shame on Yun Wanlis face. Soon after, the legendary battle pet warriors realized what Su Ping was referring to. Even though these warriors had not developed scheming hearts They werent fools, either. After a moment of silence, the man surnamed Mo said, Brother Su, I understand. We know this. You know? Su Ping looked at him and the other; they said nothing but they didnt seem stunned nor angry. Weve stayed here for a long, long time. Weve had some new legendary battle pet warriors as time passed but we all knew what they were. They could not stay here for an extra second, all of them leaving right after they finished their job without even looking back. Mo suddenly chuckled. But like I said, we do not blame them for leaving and we stay because we choose to. Yes, a young man with black hair said, Im willing to stay and its all because of Senior Li. He has stayed here for eight hundred years. He came here from the very beginning, ever since he reached the legendary rank, and now he has reached the Void State. Senior Li showed me what the principle of right and wrong is and what the legendary rank means! That is correct, Another middle-aged man added, The legendary rank is not merely a rank, but the very image of honor and responsibility! Were happy to stay here. I know that some people dont want to come and I dont care. But if everyone acted like that, humanity as a society would have been long gone. Yes. Some people have to make the sacrifice. Were just willing to stay. Im staying because of all of you. Well, being honest, I wanted to get the hell out of here when my term ended but everyone else was staying. Old Mo has been here for three hundred years. Zhous been here for five hundred years and Brother Li has been here for eight hundred years But Ive only been here for fifty years. I will not lose to them! An ordinary-looking young man picked his ear with his pinkie and voiced his disagreement, Ah you guys, Ive already said it. I decided to stay here for eight hundred years because I got bored about life above ground. Life here is much more thrilling. Just get the hell away from me Will you stop mentioning me in your conversation? He was the Senior Li, of whom everyone spoke of. He was the one who had stayed there for eight hundred years. Chapter 594 - News Chapter 594 News Su Ping was unable to find his tongue. Everyone found a reason to stay. But at the end of the day, there was just one reason. They were willing to stay! They knew that other legendary battle pet warriors were having the time of their lives idling away, yet they chose to stay. It sounded foolish. But it just so happened that it was that bunch of fools who were sticking to the cardinal principles of righteousness. Someone had to step up. Some chose to allow for people to step up or even push others out and some were happy to commit by themselves! No one would know if they perished down there. Still, they were willing to fight for a brighter future for the world above! Those legendary battle pet warriors disrupted Su Pings view of the Tower. He had been terribly disappointed by the things he had seen in the Tower. It was a disgrace to see a group of the most powerful people on the Blue Planet behaving like that. He found it ridiculous and disgusting to see them amusing themselves! He finally understood that those people were just some sand grains being swept away by the great waves. Gold was buried deeper underground. Those people were the worthy members of the Tower! The Blue Planet would have been overrun by the beasts if everyone were like those people up there in the Tower. Yun Wanli was frozen on the spot. He had thought that the legendary battle pet warriors would be hopping mad after Su Pings disclosure of the truth about the Tower. But they knew. They accepted it. They were even discussing it casually. Yun Wanli was at a loss for words. He had been in the Tower. He knew what it was like. An old man patted Su Pings shoulder and comforted him, Brother Su, youre still young, dont mind those things. People are different; we just have to be ourselves. Su Ping remembered that the man had asked him about the Lin family. Probably, Su Ping said, sparing them his opinions. He didnt say anything else; he had made up his mind. Those people were guarding the Deep Caves and he was more than happy to help them. Of course, first things first. He had to find Su Lingyue, alive or dead. That is our home. A middle-aged man pointed ahead, putting that depressing topic to rest. Su Ping raised his head. Leaping into view was a small hill, which looked just like any other he had spotted as they traveled. The air rippled and from inside came an old man. He looked around, his sight lingering on Su Ping and Yun Wanli. Wheres our boss, man? He sounded worried. Dont worry, hes contacting someone. He will be back soon. There were rioting beasts today, but we stopped them. This is Brother Su. Thats Brother Yun. Come on, lets go in. The old man was relieved to hear that Ye Wuxiu was fine. He sized Su Ping and Yun Wanli up and down. He felt confused after sensing that Su Ping was merely at the titled rank, but he didnt probe on the matter. Yun Wanli and Su Ping followed them into their base. That small hill was just a landmark; the base was hidden inside a seal. Mo told them that the seal had been built with a powerful artifact and the seal could hide them perfectly well. They had been able to build a base and survive for hundreds of years in the Deep Caves, all thanks to that seal. The first master of the Tower was the one who had left behind the artifact. He went down to explore the Deep Caves but never returned from that trip. He had passed away, a long, long time before. Inside the seal was a land of idyllic beauty with streams and green plants everywhere, which was a sharp contrast to the white world outside. Su Ping was surprised. He then thought of his scroll; Yan Bingyue was still being kept inside. The scroll, too, was an artifact in which people were able to live. But the world inside the scroll was not as vast as that place. A heavy burden was lifted off their hearts once they stepped into the seals territory. Some went to fix up something to eat and drink while others arranged and stored the materials they had harvested from the beasts. The others remained close to Su Ping and Yun Wanli and were peppering them with questions about the world outside. I havent heard about the Lin family in a while. Im an indoors man. A what man now? It means I usually just stay at home instead of running about. You can ask Yun here. Look at his white hair; he knows more. You dont run about? You ran to the Deep Caves, dude. Brother Yun, tell us. They shifted their focus to Yun Wanli since they couldnt find the answers they wanted from Su Ping. The latter had no other choice but to answer the questions, one by one. Yun Wanli was grateful and respectful of the legendary battle pet warriors. He told them everything he knew. Brother Su, are you really at the titled rank? You would soon become a captain if youre willing to come here, once you reach the legendary rank. An old man sat by Su Ping, named Senior Li. His full name was Li Yuanfeng, currently at the Void State, much like Ye Wuxiu was. Still, Ye Wuxiu was actually more powerful than him because the formers battle pets were more aggressive and his Force Field much more intimidating! There were eleven legendary battle pet warriors stationed in that Field of Ice. Three of them were at the Void State. But the three of them were able to summon Force Fields; the usual would be for only those at the Fate State and beyond to manage this! Force Fields were different as well. Few were at the Fate State on the Blue Planet. As such, no one bothered to make a clear distinction between Force Fields strengths. That being said, those legendary battle pet warriors had been fighting against beasts for a long time; they were able to gauge the strengths of their Force Fields based on experience. Ill come here when I find my sister, even if I dont reach the legendary rank, Su Ping said. He couldnt sit around in his store selling pets after learning that legendary battle pet warriors were fighting with their lives on the line below ground. He would have never cared about the Deep Caves if everyone were like those people living in the Tower. If it were so, he would just focus on keeping the Longjiang Base City safe, even if the world was spiraling toward doom. But this day, he found that many people had been sacrificing their lives without bragging about it. He couldnt sit around and do nothing Brother Su, Ive never seen anyone like you, but I still suggest you come back after you reach the legendary rank. Whether you can merge with your pets or not is a very different matter. You will also play a bigger role when you reach the legendary rank. I dont want to see you die young That would be a shame. Li Yuanfeng chuckled. Su Ping nodded. Right then, a legendary battle pet warrior holding a plate of roasted beast ribs came along. A tasty smell of spices overwhelmed those present. Now, come on, lets have something nice to eat to welcome our new friends. The man laughed. The roasted ribs were served, floating a few feet off the ground. Su Ping smelled their delicious aroma. It was interesting. How did you get spices here? Weve asked the bros at the entrance to get us some. Recycling astral powers is enough to sustain our lives, but we still have the craving to eat with our very own mouths every now and then, Li Yuanfeng said. He sliced off a big chunk of meat and gave it to Su Ping. Su Ping took a bite; it was tasty. He heard someone arrive. Ye Wuxiu and the legendary battle pet warrior surnamed Chen had returned. They smiled once they saw the feast. Ye Wuxiu approached Su Ping and said, Brother Su, I asked around. Our friends from the Field of Flames might have met your sister. For real? Su Ping stood up with a start. Calm down. They just said might, Ye Wuxiu said, The Field of Flames was the closest to entrance No.7 a week ago. The guards saw some unusual dragon footprints while on patrol; they thought that some new kinds of beasts were running wild, but I told them about you. Does your sister have a dragon? Su Ping was trembling. Dragons footprints? They might have been left by the Moonfrost Dragon. Yes, she has a Moonfrost Dragon! Su Ping said at once, How do I get to the Field of Flames? Ye Wuxiu was not surprised. Dragons werent easily obtained by the average battle pet warriors, but it wasnt surprising for his sister to have a dragon, given his strength. So, I think its indeed a clue about your sister, but I have to say that it may also be that a dragon is trying to get out, Ye Wuxiu cautioned Su Ping, We would have to go through the Corridor to get to the Field of Flames; its a place where many beasts are lurking. The Five Fields are like the five rings of a circle and the Corridors are the things which connect the five rings. The beasts you saw us fighting came from the Corridor. There are passageways to the deeper levels of the Deep Caves in the Corridors. All the beasts are living in the deepest level, their lair. Chapter 595 - A Scheme Chapter 595 A Scheme Going through the Corridor to reach the Field of Flames is far too dangerous. I told my friends in the Field of Flames to look for her, Ye Wuxiu comforted Su Ping. How long before I can hear back from them? I suppose, two or three days, Ye Wuxiu guessed. After a moment of silence, Su Ping took a deep breath and said, I have to go myself. I cant even wait for a single day, let alone two to three days! Su Lingyue had been missing for a week. Her chances of survival were small already. Say that she was still alive, but two to three days could change that! Su Ping knew that he couldnt urge others to hurry; they had done their best. He could see from the Field of Ice that the legendary battle pet warriors had to guard against the wild beats. They could help him look for Su Lingyue, but not everyone would be able to leave their posts to do that. The search would go slowly. Brother Su, hold your horses. What if they find her? Ye Wuxiu said in a hurry, I know that youre good but this is the Deep Caves. Even I can barely survive the Corridor! Beast kings run in large groups there and infant beast kings are countless. The terrain is also complicated. What if people over at the Field of Flames found your sister and then something happened to you? That Li Yuanfeng nodded in agreement. Captain Ye is right. Brother Su, I know youre worried about your sister. But your worry may have disturbed your mind. I think we should talk about it. Right. Brother Su, dont give in to your impulses. The other people stopped eating their ribs and tried to talk some sense into Su Ping. The young man had helped them; they didnt want to see him risk his life! They, of all people, knew how dangerous the Corridor was. They would not go there if it wasnt completely necessary. Anyone who went there would most likely never return! They also left something unsaid. Su Pings sister had broken into the Deep Caves by herself and she had been missing for a week. Her chances of survival were minimal She might have already died! They didnt think it was worthwhile for a talent like Su Ping to perish over someone who was most likely dead! Su Ping glanced at them. He shook his head. I am going, no matter how dangerous it is. Ill come back if I cannot take it. I sent my sister to the academy so I have to take responsibility. I wont be able to face my parents otherwise. The legendary battle pet warriors looked at each other speechlessly. They had long lost their parents. Even if their parents were still alive, their parents would have been proud; they would not stop them from doing anything. They were surprised to see that Su Ping would hold them in such regard. Li Yuanfeng heaved a sigh. Alas, I didnt know anyone could be as loyal as you. Never mind. Captain Ye, I will make the trip with Mr. Su. Lets say were taking a gamble for a better future. Are you in?. Ye Wuxiu looked at him. He understood what Li Yuanfeng meant by a gamble for a better future. Su Ping was merely at the titled rank. It would be unfortunate to see him die in the Deep Caves at that age! If Su Ping was able to survive, his combat strength would be much better when he reached the legendary rank, and he would be able to make greater contributions to the Deep Caves! That was the gamble! No one else said a thing. Most of them were at the Ocean State; it would be pointless to propose joining them. Anyone at their rank planning to enter the Corridor would be seeking death. Fine. Ye Wuxiu kept silent for a while before he gave his approval. Su Ping was truly touched. Li Yuanfeng was smiling at him. He looked at Ye Wuxiu and the others. A dangerous strike had just taken place. It was evident that the team needed more people and that had always been the case! Li Yuanfeng, a warrior at the Void State, was the backbone! How could he allow for the backbone of their team to take the risk with him? You Su Ping shook his head. Thank you so much for your kindness. Ill go there on my own. Brother Su, youre completely unfamiliar with the place and the people. You cannot even find the direction. Are you going to simply go around the Corridor? You would die even if you were at the Fate State if you cannot find the right path. Li Yuanfeng patted Su Pings shoulder. Im a blessed man because I went to the Corridor and I survived, years ago. Im familiar with the place. I can show you the way at the very least. Su Ping wished to refuse but he knew he could not when he saw the smile and the determination in Li Yuanfengs eyes. Li Yuanfeng had also made it clear how dangerous the Corridor was. Indeed, Su Ping needed a guide. Whoosh! Right then, another man arrived. It was Tieyi who had gone back to check the entrance. He ran over toward the crowd, looking pale. Boss, I didnt see anyone there! Huh? Ye Wuxiu was startled. No one? Are you sure? Everyone else was startled. Some people were enjoying their ribs before that; they put down their food and gazed at Tieyi with a grieved look in their eyes. Yes, Im sure. I saw some fresh marks of a fight. I think they belonged to Brother Su and Brother Yun when they fought beasts over there. Tieyi looked at Su Ping and Yun Wanli. Yun Wanli nodded. Yes. We met some beast kings on our way in and Fate Challenger Su dealt with all of them. The legendary battle pet warriors turned to look at Su Ping with surprise. They had seen what Su Pings battle pet was able to do. It was amazing to see a titled warrior with the ability to kill several beast kings. I couldnt find the legendary battle pet warriors who should be guarding that post. I looked everywhere. Tieyis face was clouded. I dont believe it! someone exclaimed. Ye Wuxiu asked Su Ping, Were there beast kings outside the entrance above ground? No, Yun Wanli answered instead, Im in charge of guarding the entrance which is at the center of a base city. The Tower would know if there was a beast king outbreak. Something in that answer alerted Ye Wuxiu. So, we can conclude that our friends guarding the place have suffered some misfortune. Ye Wuxiu pulled a long face. The beasts struck but didnt go out. Were they afraid the Tower would find out and dispatch people to get rid of them? The beasts must be plotting something Yun Wanli was dumbstruck. Was that accidental? Are you saying that the beasts struck the legendary battle pet warriors but didnt go out on purpose? Do they want to preserve the illusion that the Deep Caves are stable? That Yes. I think theyre waiting for some kind of opportunity. Maybe theyre waiting for a time to destroy the Deep Caves and escape! Li Yuanfeng bit his teeth. Yun Wanli narrowed his eyes and became colorless. If that were the case, then the beasts were simply too cunning! Also, if that plot were real, how far had the beasts progressed? Was their plot close to fruition? Or were they just getting started? If it were the former When the plot was completely set in motion and all the beasts got out of the Deep Caves, the consequences would be unbearable to contemplate! The entire world up above would fall! There were hundreds of times more beast kings in the caves! The Tower could send out all their legendary battle pet warriors but that would not help them, at all! Humans would be eliminated from the Blue Planet; it would become a planet of beasts! No one could bear the thought of that future! We might be reading too much into it. This may only be a coincidence. Mo tried cheering people up. I think we should report to the Tower I wonder if other entrances are like this. I hope this is just an accident, but lets not underestimate those damned beats intelligence. Some of them have lived longer than we have Ye Wuxiu said to Yun Wanli, Youre from the Tower, right? I will entrust you with sending this message! Yun Wanli came back to his senses. Consider it done! Good. Ye Wuxiu patted his shoulder. We will assign someone to escort you on your way out. Remember, this message has to be delivered. This is about the survival of humanity! Do not worry. I will deliver the message even at the cost of my life! Yun Wanli solemnly promised. The fact that those legendary battle pet warriors were willing to risk their lives down there had touched him deeply; he was more determined than before. Ye Wuxiu was able to feel at ease. Mo, Tieyi, go and escort Brother Yun out. Okay. No problem. Su Ping said to Yun Wanli, Thank you for sending the message, then. Thats my job, Yun Wanli exclaimed, I feel fortunate to have made the trip over with you. We wouldnt have known about this grave matter otherwise. Su Ping didnt answer. He was thinking about something else. The Tower wouldnt have been ignorant of that impending threat if they would have kept an eye on the Deep Caves and communicated with the people guarding below instead of drowning themselves in pleasures. The Tower may have been cautious and conscientious in the past, but it had later become corrupted. Lets split up, then. Ill go and find my sister. Ill stop by the Tower and tell them about this myself if I can get out of here alive, Su Ping said. Ye Wuxiu nodded. Brother Su, wait for me. Ill go and get some weapons, Li Yuanfeng said. Okay. Soon after, Ye Wuxiu accompanied Su Ping and Yun Wanli and exited the seal. Tieyi and Old Mo left with Yun Wanli and headed towards the surface while the others went with Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng to the Corridors entrance in the field of Ice. That was an area of critical importance; legendary battle pet warriors had to exercise extra care. Chapter 596 - The Corridor The area was in the deepest part of a valley. A snow-covered mountain range stretched towards the horizon. Marks left behind from previous battles were visible everywhere. The snow was covering some of the corpses, leaving some remains exposed. The smell of blood would forever linger in the area. Su Ping noticed that something was off as soon as they arrived. Everything looked normal but there were hidden cracks in the void that could suck careless souls in. Brother Su, pay close attention here. We fight a lot in this area and the space is not going to hold up for long. Consider this place as an invisible swamp that can suck you in at any time, Li Yuanfeng cautioned Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. Swamp was a suitable analogy for that area. It was indeed a void swamp. He could not see the traps but he could fall in one of them if he was careless. He would end up in a space and dimension completely different from reality and the space storms in that dimension could even injure those at the Void State. One would have to be extra careful when trying to teleport. Turbulences were frequent where space had been disturbed. That is the way to the Corridor. Li Yuanfeng pointed to a direction. A swirl was spinning; it was hole that could suck everything in. Just looking at the swirl had given Su Ping pressure. Behind the swirl was the Corridor where beasts gathered. Neither could say for sure what they would run into once they got past the swirl. Take care, Ye Wuxiu said to Li Yuanfeng and Su Ping Li Yuanfeng nodded. He had quit grinning cheekily like he always did. He summoned a Void State beast king. The battle pets bloodline had some dragon heritage mixed in. The pet merged with Li Yuanfeng as soon as it came out. Li Yuanfeng quickly turned into a strong-built dragon man. He grew dragon scales and his fingers turned into claws; he even had a tail. The merger made him feel like a volcano that could erupt at any time. His alertness was a warning for Su Ping. He summoned the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound as well. The Dark Dragon Hound immediately added six layers of legendary armor to Su Ping, making him seem like a moving fortress. The others here were stunned by the Dark Dragon Hound. They could not tell exactly what the pet was, but those defensive skills were amazing. Brother Su, you do have good partners, Li Yuanfeng exclaimed. The Little Skeleton had already left them a deep impression; that dragon hound turned out to be even more peculiar. Su Ping told the Dark Dragon Hound to add those armors to Li Yuanfeng as well. He could not allow anything to happen to Li Yuanfeng, the good man who was willing to risk his life to make the journey. They were armed to the teeth. Li Yuanfeng was ready to step into the swirl. Take care. See you soon! The others said their goodbyes. Li Yuanfeng waved to them and went into the swirl with Su Ping. Su Ping was right behind Li Yuanfeng; he told the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound to stay close. Going through the swirl reminded him of his trips to the cultivation sites. He felt some distortion in space. He opened his eyes, only to be taken aback Countless pairs of bloody and fierce eyes fell on him. A bunch of beasts were lurking on the other side of the swirl. Their arrival had alerted them all. Li Yuanfeng was not that surprised. I knew those bastards would be here. Wanna finish them quickly? Su Ping asked. Yes, I do. Li Yuanfeng nodded. Su Ping launched strikes without reserve. He told the Little Skeleton to do its best to deal with those beasts. It might sound hard to believe but all of them were beast kings. They were merely at the Ocean State but the total number reached dozens! That many beast kings would shock the entire globe if they were found above ground! All the base cities would tremble; it would mean complete disaster for any base city! Whoosh! The Little Skeleton withdrew the bone blade as soon as it got the order. Surrounded in darkness, it dashed around amid the beast kings. Roar! One of the beast kings was able to use a special skill to freeze the area around the Little Skeleton. Ice appeared out of thin air; the Little Skeleton was frozen on the spot and another beast king roared, shattering the frozen Little Skeleton. Li Yuanfeng could not believe that the Little Skeleton had been shattered. At the end of the day, the Little Skeleton was dealing with dozens of vicious beasts that had been inside the Deep Caves for their entire lives; they were experienced after having fought many battles. No matter how good the skeleton was, it couldnt have finished all those beast kings. When Li Yuanfeng thought he would have to clear out the beast kings himself, all of a sudden, the shattered Little Skeleton broke free from the ice and then reassembled itself. Once regenerated, it flashed to where a beast king was and slashed its head right between the eyes! One beast king had been slain! Then the Little Skeleton went to attack another beast king. That beast king panicked and set up many shields and armors; there were other beast kings helping. The Little Skeletons movement was hindered and slowed down. However, the Little Skeleton was able to offset the effect with its Field of Darkness. Apart from corroding creatures that came in touch with that special field, it could cancel the effect of some energy strikes, ice or fire for instance. There was nothing that could stop the Little Skeleton. It made its second kill! Two kills in a row had emboldened the Little Skeleton. Now and then, the Little Skeleton would become the victim and fall into many pieces, but it would only take a second to reassemble. Nothing could ultimately kill the Little Skeleton. Li Yuanfeng was stunned speechless. Even though he knew that pets of the undead family had regeneration skills, that was the first time that he had seen any skeleton coming back to life after becoming a pile of dust. Talk about a tenacious vitality! Su Ping stood by the swirl instead of joining the fight. He summoned the Inferno Dragon to help the Little Skeleton out and finish the fight as soon as possible. He chose to let the Dark Dragon Hound stay with him. He was bothered by the fact that the Dark Dragon Hound had developed nothing but defensive skills, but it turned out that it could make for a good bodyguard. The Little Skeletons strikes have no weaknesses, but I think theres potential trouble when facing containment skills. Su Ping watched as the Little Skeleton fought the beast kings with courage. The pets terrifying strikes were able to hurt beast kings and even the dragon beast kings would be wounded by that all-conquering bone blade. Still, the Little Skeleton could be slowed down by defensive skills. The Little Skeleton was able to regenerate as long as theres energy. But the downside for the Little Skeleton was that it could be contained after regenerating. That way, even though the Little Skeleton would still be alive, it would no longer be able to move freely. Su Ping realized he had to train his Little Skeleton in that regard. He had to make sure that the Little Skeleton had no weak spots. Brother Su, your battle pets are amazing! Li Yuanfeng looked at the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon, which were even more intimidating than the beast kings. He produced a forced smile and wondered where he had gotten his battle pets. None of them were beyond the Ocean State but they were killing those Ocean State beast kings as if chopping vegetables. It was unbelievable! Instead of enjoying the show, Li Yuanfeng dashed over and joined the fight. Roar! Li Yuanfeng was like a walking dragon while merged with his dragon. He reached a beast king and tore its head right off with his claws. His tail was also sharp. The tail penetrated a beasts skull while he grabbed its head to make the kill with more ease. Su Ping wanted to battle personally as well, after being spurred by Li Yuanfengs primitive way of fighting. But, he had to be on the lookout for potential hidden danger. Roar! Roar! The brawl lasted for a few minutes. The roars and noises gradually subsided. The Little Skeleton returned to the place where Su Ping stood, and so did Li Yuanfeng. He was covered in blood and panting. Brother Su, lets go. We dont have time to harvest materials from those bastards. Su Ping nodded. He didnt care about those materials to begin with. He could have scavenged the beast kings in the cultivation sites if he wanted them. Those materials would merely be used for weapons, or as part of some special food. But Su Ping had enough of those special foods already. He didnt know how to craft weapons. So, harvesting the beast kings was meaningless for him. He also didnt think there was anyone on the Blue Planet who could use beast kings body parts to make weapons. The legendary battle pet warriors mighty weapons were usually found in Mysterious Realms or inside the spatial cracks, instead of being forced by some people. Whoosh! Su Ping took the Inferno Dragon that was covered in blood back to his contract space and hopped onto the Dark Dragon Hound and left with Li Yuanfeng. The Dark Dragon Hound breathed out a stream of air that enveloped the two people. That was used to hide their smell and energy, so that no creature would be able to sense them. Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng went into the depths of the Corridor. It was a wide tunnel with some crooked places and a sense of destruction. Su Ping was sure he would be sucked into chaos if he touched those strange spots; even the Little Skeleton would die for good. Luckily, being sensible enough, Su Ping was able to avoid those dangerous spots and so was Li Yuanfeng who had a deep understanding of the spatial rules and mechanisms since he was at the Void State. The Corridor was like a maze with many crossroads. Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng traveled with care and they kept as quiet as possible. Even so, they would run into some beasts that were resting along the way. They would always finish the beasts quickly and head off to the next place. Chapter 597 - Traces The forks in the road made the Corridor more complex. Li Yuanfeng and Su Ping had to fight their way through and find places to hide every now and then. Half a day had passed and even Li Yuanfeng was getting a bit lost. I think Im lost. At another crossroad, Li Yuanfeng stopped and scratched his head. Su Ping could not believe him. Lost? You think? I came to this place hundreds of years ago. I cant even remember when, but I dont think the Corridor was like this. The structure changed; I think some beasts of the stone family must have done this. Li Yuanfeng forced a bitter smile. He made it sound as if it werent a big deal but the frown gave him away. Getting lost in there meant danger! Before they entered the Corridor, Li Yuanfeng had pointed out that they would have to go through more detours if they ever got lost. There they would find many beasts and most of them would be of beast rank, including ones at the Void State. They would encounter a Void State beast king at some point! Su Ping was at a loss for words. Of course, he wasnt thinking of blaming Li Yuanfeng for it; time could erase so many things. He already owed Li Yuanfeng a bit, merely due to the fact that he had been willing to risk his life to act as his guide. How about I go back with you? I can then come back and try on my own, Su Ping proposed. Su Ping had told the Dark Dragon Hound to make some markings along the way. Of course, they werent the usual markings, like canine urine. The Dark Dragon Hound had learned a special marking skill by itself. It wasnt based on urine, but the skill did have something to do with saliva. They couldnt find their way forward but the markings could make sure that they would be able to find their way back. No. Li Yuanfeng shook his head. He could no longer fulfil his job as a guide at that point. Sure, there would be no problem for Su Ping to escort him back to safety, but he wouldnt accept that arrangement. Weve fought our way over; we must have disturbed other beasts close by. We also killed some beasts in their lairs, and those empty lairs would soon be occupied by other beasts as well. To go back would entail a bigger danger. We should keep moving forward. Li Yuanfeng continued, I dont have much of a sense of direction right now, but I do have experience that can be of assistance to you. I prepared myself for the worst before I came with you. Should anything happen to me, Brother Su, I just hope that you would give up searching for your sister, leave this place and live on! Su Ping was moved into speechlessness. Ill make sure that nothing happens to you, Su Ping said after a moment of silence. He was grateful for Li Yuanfengs support. However, since he accepted Li Yuanfengs kind offer of accompanying him, Su Ping decided that he would save Li Yuanfeng before he saved himself. If I receive drops of water when in need, I shall return the kindness with a spring. That was the principle that Su Ping had always adhered to. Of course, the same rule applied to viciousness as well. Li Yuanfeng patted Su Pings shoulder in silence. He looked at the paths ahead. A wisp of astral power flew out of Li Yuanfeng and flickered in the air. Something pulled the astral powers to the left. Li Yuanfeng said, Lets take the path to the right. Su Ping had understood his intention the moment he unleashed his astral powers. He would also use that method to find his way in cultivation sites. The veteran warriors would usually know of similar methods. Astral powers flying to the left meant that there were beasts absorbing astral powers in that general direction. So, going to the right path was safer! Sure. Su Ping patted the Dark Dragon Hound and pressed forward with Li Yuanfeng. Inside the sealed area in the field of Ice. An aloof-looking young man with dark hair voiced his worries, I wonder if theyve found the exit yet. An old man shared his concern, I hope that Old Li is OK and that the young man stays safe. Once that youngster reaches the legendary rank, he will have the potential to be someone who could become the master of the Tower. He was the one who had cautioned Su Ping to be careful with the way he spoke. Ye Wuxiu heaved a sigh. It is not them that Im worried about. Im more concerned by what the beasts are up to. Cap, are you worried that the other entrances are in the same situation? someone asked. Ye Wuxiu nodded as he heaved another sigh. If thats the case, more beasts will come out from the Corridor. They will wipe us out and theyll finally gain access to the outside world. The Tower will never react in time. The others looked at each other in silent dismay. The Deep Caves were like a turtle, containing the beast kings under the shell. The shell was hard; the beast kings were unable to break the shell with the ancient formation. However, the openings for the limbs, tail and neck represented chances for the beast kings to get out. The legendary battle pet warriors had to look after those openings. They were able to do their job because they only had to deal with a few beast kings each time, all due to the terrains. However, it would be a completely different story if the beast kings could get past them and reach the world outside. The number of legendary battle pet warriors in the Tower was limited. The base cities above ground would have been flattened by the time they managed to wipe out all the beast kings! I think they can check out the situation in the Corridor. If they can come back The middle-aged man did not finish his words. The others suddenly understood why Ye Wuxiu agreed to have Li Yuanfeng go with Su Ping. Li Yuanfeng would not only protect Su Ping, but also gather information! They had been in the Deep Caves for far too long to reject such an idea. They werent worried about their own lives; they just hoped that all their efforts over the years wouldnt have been done in vain! If only those folks in the Federation could come and help us get this over with a man suddenly exclaimed with a bitter tone. Dont count on the Federation. They just think of the Blue Planet as a scrapped place. Apart from the official government, no one would want to waste their resources on performing kind deeds like this. That idea was rejected coldly. Everyone shook their heads. They had never placed their hopes on the Federation anyway. The Federation? Well, they indeed had people that were above the legendary rank! One of such people could have contained the beasts in the Deep Caves with one blow and solve the problem that had been a painful problem for the Blue Planet for over a thousand years! But No one like that would want to waste a teeny, tiny bit of their energy on the Blue Planet. It was just like a billionaire who wouldnt go to a remote mountain village just to donate one coin. They didnt want to blame those people and that was the most pathetic part. Because, if they were the ones with power, they wouldnt notice a minor problem on a minor planet, either. Three days went by. Inside the Deep Caves. Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng were hiding next to a wall, resting for a while. They could not believe that they had not found the exit yet after three days had gone past; they still had to play hide-and-seek in there. When hiding wasnt possible, they would run away or finish the beasts as quickly as they could! They had tried their best to fight at the very beginning, but later opted to run whenever possible to save some energy. The opening must lead to the Hurricane Field, which is between the Ice Field and Flames Field. I think we shouldnt be far from the Flames Field, Li Yuanfeng whispered. They had found a swirl and tried it the day before, only to end up in the Hurricane Field which was a world devoid of ground and water. They couldnt even find a place to step on. The legendary battle pet warriors would have to fly around in the air all year long; they would use artifacts that could enable them to stand on air. Their astral powers would have been depleted if they had to rely solely on themselves. Li Yuanfeng and Su Ping left the Hurricane Field and continued their search. They spent the past three days acting with extreme caution. Boom_! A beast roamed over from around a corner; it was a mix between a snake and an insect that went past Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng. It didnt notice them. They stopped cloaking themselves and found their way forward once it left. Wait! All of a sudden, Su Ping noticed that something was glistening on the path that the beast had just gone over. Upon a closer look, he noticed it was a silver scale! Chapter 598 - Brother? Whoosh! Su Ping went over to pick up the silver scale and went back to the place they were hiding. The scale was glistening; he was able to feel that trace of dragons presence. It looks like the Moonfrost Dragons scales but different somehow Su Ping wore a grave expression. It was both good and bad to find the scale there. The good part was that he had finally discovered traces of Su Lingyue; the bad thing was that he had discovered the clues in the Deep Caves. Had Su Lingyue entered the Corridor from the Flames Field? If that was the case, Su Ping would have to let go of the last trace of hope he had. He could find beast kings everywhere in the Corridor. Living there for a week would be dangerous even for him, let alone Su Lingyue. Whats the matter? Li Yuanfeng noticed what Su Ping was holding. Does the scale have anything to do with your sister? The scale is from my sisters battle pet. Li Yuanfeng turned pale. That is unlikely. Your sister would have had to go through the Flames Field and there are legendary battle pet warriors there; they would have stopped her if they had seen her. Theres also the time when our captain reached out to them; they told him specifically that they didnt see your sister. Its impossible for her to be here! Su Ping didnt disagree with him. Li Yuanfeng was right. However That piece of scale was proof! He wasnt wrong about the scale! Or, was it because that beast in the Flames Field had carried the scale over? Su Ping thought about that beast. He stood up after a moments hesitation. Im going to catch that beast king to ask some questions. Li Yuanfeng spent one second thinking about it and agreed. He, too, was curious. The past three days together told Li Yuanfeng that Su Ping was a man of caution; he was even more seasoned when it came to cloaking techniques. It was unlikely for the young man to misjudge a scale. The entire thing was strange. That beast king is merely at the Ocean State; lets get this over with, Li Yuanfeng said to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. They hid themselves when that beast king moved closer, not because they were afraid of it, but because they wanted to conserve their strength by avoiding unnecessary fights, and to make sure that they wouldnt alert more beast kings. Whoosh! Whoosh! They found their way forward in stealth mode. They had quickly caught up with the beast. Their teamwork was quite good; they approached the beast from both flanks and struck it abruptly. It was unfortunate for the beast king since its realm was at the Ocean State; Li Yuanfeng alone could have subdued it and Su Ping was also present. The two had knocked it out before the beast king realized what was going on. Su Ping took out his scroll and stuffed the beast king in. Li Yuanfeng was surprised to see that Su Ping had such an amazing interspatial artifact. Su Ping left the Little Skeleton outside, gave the scroll to Li Yuanfeng and got into the scroll himself. Is that a beast king?! Yan Bingyue was still inside the scroll and she had lost all sense of time. She would either sleep or cultivate. The sudden appearance of the beast had startled her. Her face was contorted by fear when she found out that the creature was a beast king. Beast king! A living and breathing beast king just collapsed in front of me! She had seen beasts at the peak of the ninth-rank and they were nothing compared to a beast king. Just a breath from the beast king had suffocated her. Whoosh! Su Ping came down and stood on the beast king. Yan Bingyue came back to her senses. She bit her teeth in hatred; that was the guy who had kept her there. Is this your battle pet? Yan Bingyue asked. Su Ping darted her a glance but didnt reply. He made an awl with his astral powers and poked the beast kings head. The pain woke the beast king up. Roar! The beast king bellowed and glared at Su Ping, ready to strike. Su Ping opened his swirl and the Inferno Dragon came out, looking down at the beast king from a height. The beast king stopped venting its anger, as it had been intimidated by the Inferno Dragon. Dragons were the kings of all beasts and that held true even among beast kings. While being at the same rank and state, dragons and demon pets were still considered the most powerful. The Inferno Dragon had become even more terrifying once he obtained the bloodline of the purple-blood dragons; deterring the usual beast kings had become a walk in the park. Yan Bingyue widened her eyes. She had seen that battle pet but it looked too different! The disparity in appearance was not the only thing she noticed; she also felt that intimidating presence The beast king alone had made it difficult for her to breathe; the Inferno Dragon had almost forced her heart to stop beating! What is it about this dragon that made it so terrifying? Has such a long time gone by in the outside world? Since when did this guys battle pets become so powerful! Once he gained control of the beast king, Su Ping took out the silver scale and started the questioning The beast king behaved thanks to the pressure imposed by the Inferno Dragons gaze. The rule of the jungle determined that the beast king would not dare to disobey the Inferno Dragon; the latter would devour it if otherwise. Soon, Su Ping found out that the beast king knew nothing of the silver scale and had never left the Corridor. Su Ping was baffled. Is Su Lingyue really here? A moment later, Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon to return to the contract space, then killed the beast king before he left. The beast king could destroy the world inside the scroll if he wasnt around, and he had no other interspatial artifact to put the beast king away. If the creature got out, it could run away and tip other beast kings off. Su Ping killed the beast king easily, which stunned Yan Bingyue. She grabbed the chance and asked before he left, When will you let me out? Su Ping didnt even look at her, lest speak to her, before he went away. Yan Bingyue bit her lip and stomped her feet. Su Ping put away the scroll. How was it? The beast king never left the Corridor. Su Ping asked, Brother Li, are you sure that the entrances to the Corridor are guarded by the legendary battle pet warriors? Are there any other points of entry?. No, there arent. Li Yuanfeng shook his head. The entire Deep Caves are, in fact, a huge and mysterious formation that is said to have been formed in the ancient times. Apart from the available pathways, the other places are strongly fortified, unless the legendary battle pet warriors in the Flames Field have neglected their duties, or they werent there. But our captain contacted them not so long ago. If your sister were here, then the only explanation would be that the legendary battle pet warriors posted there have neglected their duties! Su Ping nodded. He didnt get to meet the legendary battle pet warriors in the Flames Field and could not say for sure if they had neglected their duties or not. Lets have a look around. We havent found our way to the Flames Field anyway. She cannot be far away from us if she is here, Su Ping said. Li Yuanfeng nodded. He went there as a guide, but then lost his way in less than half a day. They had encountered serious troubles during the past three days; it was a good thing that Su Ping was even more able than he had imagined. They were able to solve the problems together. They could have already died there. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two of them went back to where they found the silver scale and carefully searched along the pathway. Soon, he found two more silver scales. Su Ping didnt know how to describe his feelings. He was excited and afraid at the same time. Sometimes they would end up in a dead end, while sometimes they would run into lairs where beast kings were soundly asleep. Su Ping found more silver scales after half a day had passed. They reached a dark and smelly den. Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng were fumbling around when they heard a feeble voice. Brother? That voice was barely audible but the absolute silence made it clear. Li Yuanfeng and Su Ping were startled. Su Ping recognized the voice. He could not believe it. He looked over; he found a girl gradually showing herself, next to the dark wall. It was Su Lingyue! Su Ping could not believe it, but soon discarded all his doubts and questions. He was seized with joy. He had found her! She was still alive! Su Ping rushed to her and wrapped his arms around her. Li Yuanfeng was still in a daze. Of course he could tell that the girl was his sister, but he didnt think that they would find her there, and alive. How amazing! He had found out that Su Pings sister was merely at the sixth or seventh rank, based on his previous chats with Su Ping. It was already unbelievable that she could enter the Deep Caves, not to mention the Corridor. Li Yuanfeng was almost convinced the girl had died. What a miracle! Watching the siblings reunion had brought a smile to Li Yuanfengs face. Su Ping ended the hug and regained his calmness. He saw that Su Lingyue looked weird; he let go of her arms and sized her up and down. She was covered in silver dragon scales and the paleness indicated that she was weak. Her pupils had turned golden. What is this? Su Ping asked. Had she merged with her battle pet? But Su Lingyue was not at the legendary rank! He had not reached the legendary rank yet! What, what are you doing here? Su Lingyue thought of something; she seemed embarrassed and nervous. She took a look around and unleashed some astral powers to envelop Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng. The silvery glow that fell over them hid their presence. They were almost invisible. Chapter 599 - Depth of the Corridor After Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng had been successfully hidden, Su Lingyue said, Sorry, I got in trouble again She looked even paler and could barely stand. She knew that Su Ping would only go there for one reason, to find her. It pained her heart to think that Su Ping had traveled all the way from the Longjiang Base City, which was a dangerous endeavor. She wasnt even courageous enough to make eye contact with him. Why are you here? Su Ping looked at her. He was angry at her and worried for her at the same time. This gal has never stopped making trouble. They tricked Snowball into coming here and I came to find her Su Lingyues voice dropped lower and lower. She entered that place to find Snowball, but then some beast kings popped out and surrounded her when she went to a certain place inside. There was no way back for her. She had no other choice but to keep on running forward; she ended up in that place somehow. She realized that the place was full of beast kings; she couldnt go anywhere. Having no other choice, she went into hiding and waited for death to arrive. She had given up all hope. But when she thought that death was inevitable, she saw Su Ping. They? Su Ping took a second before he asked in a deep voice, Do you mean the student surnamed Nan from the academy? You know about that? Su Lingyue immediately realized that Su Ping must have gone to the academy or else he wouldnt have been there. How did they catch Snowball? Also, this place is off-limits in your academy. Do you not know how dangerous this is? Is it all worthwhile, just for a pet? Su Ping was mad at her. They could always get another pet. That charcoal-like Phantom Flame Beast didnt have some rare bloodline, either. I know that but, Snowball has always been my pet And, you trained Snowball, so shes better than before. I cannot allow anything to happen to her Su Lingyue bit her lips and tears glistened in her eyes. She wasnt bad because Su Ping had scolded her. It was because she felt sorry for what she did, which was the only reason for Su Ping to be there in the first place. She knew what that place was. She thought Su Ping would be able to get in but never get out. So, you wanted to come here and end up in trouble along with Snowball? Su Ping said grumpily. He did want to let his temper go rampant, but the look on her face made him stop. He might have done the same thing if Snowball were his battle pet. Did you find Snowball? Yes. How did they catch Snowball in the first place? Wasnt Snowball in your contract space? Snowball likes to hang out and I always let Snowball stay outside with me, Su Lingyue whispered. Su Ping rolled his eyes. Snowball liked to hang outside. Just for that, it almost got its master killed. He realized that he may not have trained Snowball well. Give Snowball to me When we get back. I will train it some more. Su Ping squeezed the words out of his mouth. Su Lingyue stared at him. Somehow, she found his words were full of killing intent! But Could they even go back? She lowered her eyes. Im sorry for having dragged you down again Im glad that you do know this. Dont you always forget? Su Ping interrupted her self-blame. Su Lingyue was a proud girl. Apologizing, again and again, was not making her feel good about herself. She was indeed sorry. Still, Su Ping believed he had to make her remember. After all, the Deep Caves wasnt a place to have fun. Li Yuanfeng smiled as he saw the siblings. We can go back now that youve found your sister, he said to Su Ping. Yes. Li Yuanfengs voice made Su Ping feel less grumpy. This isnt the place for us to talk Ill take you outside first, he said to Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue finally raised her head. There are five beast kings roaming about in this area. We can run into them if we get out. Then well run. Su Ping didnt bother to waste time in that place. He opened up the scroll. Get inside and have some rest. I can help you. Moon has learned very powerful hiding skills, like the one Im using. The skill can cover up our breaths and sounds completely. This is how Ive been able to survive without the beast kings finding me. But I cant move fast enough when Im using it She refused to go into the scroll. Su Ping also noticed that the skill she had just used was quite strange. Even though she had given a solid reason, he wouldnt allow her to stay outside. You dont have a lot of astral powers left in you. Go ahead and have some rest. We can find a way out now that we made our way in. Staying outside with us will only slow us down. Su Lingyue wanted to defend herself. But Li Yuanfeng advised her otherwise, Just listen to your brother. Weve been here for some time now and we must get out. Su Lingyue had to relent since the two men insisted. She crawled into the scroll, but before she went in, she gave one last gaze at Su Ping. If youre in danger, run and leave this place. Dont worry about me. Im going to count on you to take care of our parents You doomsayer. Shut up, Su Ping stopped her. He pushed her head into the scroll. Su Lingyue fell into the scroll, head first. Su Ping closed the scroll, violently. Li Yuanfeng didnt know what to say. Come on. Time to go back, Su Ping said to Li Yuanfeng. Li Yuanfeng asked a weird question, Brother Su, do you have a girlfriend? Why would I want a girlfriend? In the depths of the Corridor. There was a massive hole; its bottom was the actual lair where all the beasts in the Deep Caves gathered. Of course, as more and more beasts were multiplied, the lair had no more space left. Naturally, the weak would be marginalized in that place. As such, those beasts would have to leave their lair and get a place to live in the Corridor. Many pieces of bones were scattered by the edge of the hole in a pitch-dark den; the flesh had been eaten up by something. A crimson eye was suddenly opened in the darkness. The pupil ran across the eye vertically; its structure was complex, being made by tissues entangled together. The look in the eye was as cold as ice. Whoosh! A beast with four wings flew over. It had the body of a lion but a human head. The beast landed in front of the eye and the beast was merely as big as the pupil! The four-winged beast lowered its head and said with the utmost respect, Sir, how can I be of service? The crimson eye moved. A deep and sonorous voice was heard. I smelled some puny things. Find them and kill them! Although surprised, the winged beast immediately acknowledged the order. Chapter 600 - Pursuit Hush! Li Yuanfeng and Su Ping were on their way back. All of a sudden, Li Yuanfeng signaled Su Ping to keep quiet. Su Ping understood the signal right away. He held his breath and submerged into the wall with Li Yuanfeng. Boom_! A beast full of power and grandeur had crawled over from a fork in the road, leaving behind a foul smelling scent; Su Ping felt he was getting dizzy. He quickly held his breath again and used astral powers to force the toxins out of his body. The beasts wobbled away. Li Yuanfeng and Su Ping waited for a while before they resumed their journey. I think those beasts are getting more active, Li Yuanfeng pointed that out with a grave look on his face. Most of the beasts had been asleep when they first got into the Corridor. But by also counting the beast they had just met, they had encountered over a dozen beasts on the move as they made their way back. They found four of the beasts which had been asleep when they got there in the beginning; they currently were also moving about. When it came to beasts, their time would be spent either on finding food or resting, mostly the latter. That was it. But the beasts could remain full for half a month or even longer after each time they hunted; it was strange that all the beasts would come out to find food all of a sudden. I think we must leave as soon as possible, Su Ping said. He also felt something was off. He could not say what, but it felt as if something were watching them. The beasts that were roaming about seemed more violent than before. He felt uneasy. Sure. Li Yuanfeng nodded. They pressed along, following the marks they had left on their way in. The Corridor had a complicated structure, like a massive spider web where anyone could get lost. However, they were able to find their way back thanks to the marks left by the Dark Dragon Hound. Wait a moment. Li Yuanfeng made a sudden stop. He pressed his ear on the wall. Something seemed to have frightened him a few seconds later, because he began to shout, Run! Su Ping was confused. But Li Yuanfeng had begun to teleport, not even bothering to maintain his disguise. Su Ping quickly realized that it had to be some grave danger and immediately followed. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two of them quickly teleported from one spot to another in the Corridor. Sometime later, a dark swirl suddenly appeared in the air right in front of them. Wings reached out from that swirl and following the wings was a gigantic beast which resembled a lion. The beast had four black wings and its height reached over a dozen meters, while its length was at about thirty meters. The beast carried an overwhelming energy. I see the two tiny things now. The beast with four wings looked down at Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng from a height, flashing a terrifying grin. The beasts upper body didnt resemble a lion, but a human being. It had four arms and each held different weapons, including a rod, an ax, a sword, and a piece of iron chain. Its a Void State beast! Li Yuanfeng was scared. His instinct told him that it wasnt an average Void State beast king. He was even getting goosebumps; he wouldnt have felt that way when he was fought regular beast kings of that rank. After all, he had been fighting in the Deep Caves for eight hundred years; he had killed a lot of them. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. He was also able to notice this before Li Yuanfeng cautioned him. He was familiar with beast kings of all states because he had met many. Lets get this over with! Su Ping whispered to Li Yuanfeng. A swirl opened up and the Little Skeleton came out. Li Yuanfeng nodded. He opened up swirls of his own to let out his beast king battle pets as well. He had opened up 12 swirls in an instant. The 12 beast kings stood on the path. That was the most powerful ensemble he had. Whoosh! A dragon covered with sharp spikes bellowed. Just like a ray of light, the dragon vanished as it went into Li Yuanfeng. He merged with his dragon. The old warrior grew in strength instantly; he had gone far beyond the Void State immediately! The other battle pets didnt stay idle while he went through the merging. They started to unleash their skills. Colorful wisps of energy were poured into Li Yuanfeng. He became a warrior wearing elegant armor the moment he finished with the merging. He looked like a god who had descended from heaven! Go to hell! Li Yuanfeng snarled. He absorbed the energy that his battle pets shared with him and instantly reached the four-winged beast. Li Yuanfeng extended his arm, which had turned into a dragons limb. Space was twisted. A black claw mark appeared in the air. Space was wrapped into a cube from which many iron chains were shot out, tying up the flying beast. Bang! Li Yuanfeng slapped the winged beast. There was a bang and the vicious beast slipped backward for hundreds of meters. Li Yuanfeng then heard that the iron chains were breaking before he could strike again. The four-winged beast uttered a long cry into the air. The beasts violent energy was soon spread all across the Corridor. The beast was covered in dust but the red glow from its eyes was still visible. You puny Void State insect. This is not a place for you to prance about! The flying beast stepped forward as it roared again. A dark blast wave came out from the beasts mouth; it had hit Li Yuanfeng across the distance the moment it appeared. Li Yuanfengs many armors and shields broke. He quickly used his arms to protect his head but the impact still smashed him away. Su Ping rushed over and stopped Li Yuanfeng from touching the ground But the impact of the fall still stunned him. Whoosh! Su Ping helped Li Yuanfeng recover his footing That thing is scary! Li Yuanfeng looked pale. He wasnt able to win with a single blow, even while using his utmost strength. The four-winged beast was simply terrifying! Lets flank it! Su Ping proposed. He gradually showed his true strength. White bones were appearing from under his skin, covering him up like a piece of armor. Even his face and lips were covered with white bones; it seemed as if his teeth were growing outside. Li Yuanfeng narrowed his eyes. What is this? A special skill, Su Ping mentioned casually before he teleported to the beast. Apart from borrowing the Little Skeletons strength, Su Ping was also able to unleash some of the Little Skeletons skills. Of course, save for the legendary rank skills. Bang! Su Ping was then merely dozens of meters away from the winged beast. The space around the beast had become more solid; there were blades in that space which could cut Su Ping into pieces the moment he stepped into that area. He directly decided to use a spiritual skill, a rare one that the Little Skeleton had mastered. Nightmare Space! The spiritual strike could bypass any limitations in space. The four-winged beast was startled. The next second, the spiritual manifestation of the beast appeared in the Nightmare Space that Su Ping had summoned. Go to hell! Su Ping slapped at the beast with tremendous force. Roar!! The winged beast had finally seen its surroundings; the towering Su Ping scared and enraged the beast. It was immediately able to tell that it was the spiritual realm. The beast felt humiliated by the fact that a human being was trying to crush it with spiritual strikes. The beast roared and demonstrated its strong killing intent, gradually growing in size to become as large as Su Ping, then pounced at him. Su Ping punched at the beast but the latter was even more vicious, ignoring the punch and pinning Su Ping on the ground, then attempted to tear him apart with its teeth. That was Su Pings spiritual manifestation and the strike was aimed at his spirit. The killing intent was ebbing away from Su Pings face. The next second, a dark Force Field opened up from behind him. An incomparable low roar from the ancient times melodiously emerged from inside. It seemed to be coming from the end of the sky. The four-winged beast trembled as if having suffered a heavy blow; it gazed into the Force Field and saw the outline of a terrifying creature. The beast was scared. The beast cried all of a sudden; it turned into a puff of mist and vanished. Su Ping went back to reality again. He saw a deep wound in the beasts chest. That pain had pulled the beast out from the Nightmare Space. Li Yuanfeng was about to land another blow but the beast pushed Li Yuanfeng away; the shockwaves in the air forced him to step back. Boom_! The earth trembled and the mountains swayed. Vines grew out from the walls around them, entangling the beasts body and wings. That was the doing of one of Li Yuanfengs beast kings. The next second, dark flames burst out from the winged beast, which burned off the green-glowing vines. Roar! The beast turned around, glaring at Su Ping with fear and rage. Chapter 601 - Calling of Death The ancient creature that the four-winged beast had seen in that spiritual realm still had a terrifying effect on the beast. It had been much more intimidating than anything it had seen before! The beast had no idea how that puny human being had been able to embed that intimidating creature in his spiritual world. He would have to have a will of steel to do that! Time to use my sword! Su Ping noticed the wound on the beasts chest. From the corner of his eye, he noticed that Li Yuanfeng was fine and unharmed. Su Ping had no more concerns; he decided that he had to eliminate the threat and get out of that place as soon as possible. It couldnt have been a good thing when the winged beast went straight at them! Phew! Su Ping found his sword in his storage space. He poured some energy that belonged to the Ashura King into the sword. The dark sword woke up, emitting a blinding but dark glow. Sin Cutter! That was a skill beyond the legendary rank! Su Ping unleashed his astral powers along with Divine Energy. Space froze instantly, affecting several hundred meters around him! The void turned into countless blades and Su Ping was the commander of them all! Kill that beast! A virtual figure appeared behind Su Ping; the figure also wielded a sword, mimicking Su Pings movements! No words could describe what happened. At the moment of the attack, there was some turbulence in the air. It was like an invisible creature ripping through the air, leaving behind many dark cracks that contained a destructive force. I cant Li Yuanfeng had just stabilized himself when he saw that appalling view. Horror! Even as an onlooker in the distance, Li Yuanfeng was able to feel that profound sense of death born from that black sword. If he were the target he was certain that his death would be inevitable! Is Su Ping only at the titled rank?! Li Yuanfeng was baffled. In the meantime, the winged beast finally broke free from the residual influence of the attack suffered in the spiritual realm, then it saw that black sword. Extreme fear had inspired extreme fury. The beast roared, eyes reddened as it waved its four weapons. Each of the four weapons had their unique strengths. The ax could cut through the air; the iron chains could split and multiply countless times; the sword was the sharpest and the huge rod was the one the beast had used, aiming at smashing Su Pings head! The beast fought back with extreme energy in that desperate moment. The strike was so powerful that a Void State creature would have to run away, and would most certainly die if it decided to take the fall! Splash-! The many iron chains reached toward the sword, but the sword light had severed the iron chains before they could reach their target. The ax created a deep crack in the air and the twisting force was trying to swallow the sword light, but the latter halved that deep crack! The second layer of the void? I dont believe it! the four-winged beast shouted and stared at the young man as if he were the monster. Bang! The rod was stopped by an invisible force. The beasts sword bumped into the light emitted by Su Pings sword; everyone was able to hear a loud noise before everything came to a stop. It seemed as if many, many years had passed. Then, they heard something that could make them go deaf, something akin to the sky falling down. The beasts sword broke. The beasts cry was cut off. The sword light gradually disappeared. The winged beast was forced back by hundreds of meters; it leaned against a wall, and the cut on the beasts body was appalling to the eyes. The cut started from the beasts chest, going all the way to its tail! Blood was gushing out from the cut. The beast was terrified. Just then, death was upon its door. But, even though the beast was bleeding, the pieces of flesh near the cut were moving, trying to close the cut! Li Yuanfeng was shocked to see how tenacious the beasts life was! Go to hell!! Li Yuanfeng shouted and ran to the beast. But Su Ping stopped him. Its okay. The beast is dead. Li Yuanfeng stared at Su Ping who was putting away his sword. He then heard a shrill cry after a blasting sound. He looked over and saw dark flames jumping out from the beasts wound. The hellish fire burned the flesh and blood, gradually spreading across the beasts body, devouring it in its entirety. Youll never get out!! the four-winged beast cried out in the flames. Li Yuanfeng gazed at the struggling beast in the flame. The beast was as good as dead right then. His lips twisted as he put on a forced smile. Brother Su, youre not making me look good, you know? Li Yuanfeng went back and approached Su Ping. Lets get out of here, Su Ping said. The beasts shout just then worried him even more. Li Yuanfeng stopped bantering. He ran away with Su Ping with a weary face. You will not get out!! As the two were trying to get out, the beasts shout grew even more gruesome. The beast suddenly split up into pieces and a black swirl appeared right in the middle of the beast. The swirl merely had a ten meter diameter. Two seconds later, a pair of sharp claws reached out and tore the swirl open. Youve killed my vanguard. Are you the leaders of the tiny, puny human creatures? A cold voice came out from the swirl as a huge head stuck out. The beasts body was covered in scales and spikes; it was as big as a small hill, large enough to fill up the entire pathway! Boom~! The ground was trembling. Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng turned pale from fright. Fate State!! Li Yuanfeng could not help but shout out in alarm. The years of experience gained told him that it was a Fate State beast king! Su Ping didnt feel good about that, either. Apart from the beasts he had fought with in the cultivation sites, the only Fate State beast king he had encountered on the Blue Planet was the Otherworld Heavenly King! Still, he was able to tell that the Otherworld Heavenly King was nothing compared to that one! Run! Su Ping shouted. Li Yuanfeng ran away with full strength, not looking back. They tried teleporting from one spot to another. Roar! A beast king came out to stop them. But Su Ping had run right through the beast king as soon as it appeared, tearing apart its vital organs. Its death was imminent. He killed a beast king with a single move! Both Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng had the strength to kill Ocean State beast kings. They chose to hide from them as they traveled toward the Corridor, because they didnt want to create too much of a disturbance. They would finish the fights soon when they had nowhere to hide, trying to minimize the impact. But then, they no longer needed to hide. The winged beast and that Fate State beast king were purposefully targeting them. Their tracks had been exposed! Boom-! The four-winged beast was burned into ashes. The black swirl grew from its remains as that huge beast gradually crawled out. Finally, the beast appeared in its entirety in the Corridor. The swirl was gone, and so was the winged beast. The Fate State beast king that the winged beast had summoned with its remaining lifeforce suddenly began to tremble. The beast king shrank in size, gradually turning into a creature that was merely several meters tall, which resembled a human. But it was more as if a human would have merged with a pet. The thing had no eyebrows but had four crimson eyes on its forehead, and its cheeks were more like gills. The creature had quite the wicked and vicious feeling. Chapter 602 - Fight the Fate State Beast King Hmm! The crimson eyed young man who was actually the Fate State beast king gazed toward the place where Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng were running to. The space around the beast king began to twist until it was submerged into the air. Hurry! Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng were still trying their best to get away. More and more beast kings came out from the forks in the road as they pressed forward. Those beast kings were acting under certain orders, which were to stop the two humans. Even some beast kings that were sleeping had come out for that mission. Get out of my way!! Li Yuanfeng felt anxious. When compared to those beast kings, the one at the Fate State was the real terror. Since he was at the Void State, he could easily defeat the Ocean State beast kings. Following that logic, that Fate State beast king could easily defeat and even crush him! Li Yuanfeng unleashed an even greater strength. A dark mark appeared in the air; it was a sign space being torn open. Li Yuanfeng and Su Ping made their way forward, dodging the beast kings strikes. Some of the beast kings were using spiritual strikes and some used elements to attack them. They also noticed that some beast kings were able to use special Force Fields. Li Yuanfeng was experienced in fights; he knew many skills and possessed a lot of treasured artifacts. Those spiritual strikes were ineffective to him and his agility ensured he could avoid many strikes in time. Su Ping was also experienced. Even though he had not stayed in the Deep Caves for eight hundred years, he had fought intensely in the cultivation sites. He had tasted death many times over, possibly gaining more experience than Li Yuanfeng! After all, Li Yuanfeng had not spent every minute battling during those years. There was also the fact that some battles had been less dangerous. Bang! Su Ping ran right through a beast king. There were bolts of lightning glistening by the edge of the wound. Su Ping had been using the elementary rules of thunder. He felt that he might be able to attain the force of thunder with the force of space if he could deepen his understanding of the rules of thunder. Imagine that. Adding thunder to the nothingness of the void, it would generate a blasting effect! Boom!! A beast king was overturned by Li Yuanfeng. Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng were able to free themselves from the strikes at the same time. Suddenly, they felt a tremor, which made their hearts skip a beat. It appeared that it had originated from the void. The tremor sounded like somethings heartbeat! The next second, a twisted swirl appeared in front of them. Following that, a young man with four crimson eyes on his forehead stepped out. That beast! Li Yuanfeng recognized the beast at once. He thought of something. Youre the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast! Beast? I think that you, little humans, use the term beast for the lesser beings. You know, it is a damning thing to use that term on me! The crimson eyed young man grinned at Li Yuanfeng. Space Folding! Su Ping looked worried. He had recognized the young mans skill the moment he appeared. It was related to space, which was an ability that all the Fate State creatures mastered! Space Folding, as the name entailed, gave them the ability to fold space. Creatures that used this ability were able to get anywhere they wanted; it was even more powerful than teleportation! You could go directly from the North Pole to the South Pole of the Blue Planet with Space Folding. Teleportation would require ten thousand uses to cover a similar distance! Space Folding could exert great influence in battle as well. Teleportation would enable anyone to get to any random spot and surprise the target! With Space Folding, youd be able to take any given piece of space and fold it. Those at the Void State would be unable to break free from that piece of space; they would forever be trapped in that corner, much like a bug in a bottle. No amount of struggle would help! Void State creatures were able to appear without a trace with teleportation, which could enable them to easily kill Ocean State creatures easily! But all of that meant nothing when compared to what the Fate State creatures could do! Brother Su! Li Yuanfeng stood with his back to Su Ping. Su Ping looked at him. He was in a daze. That look Suddenly, Su Ping felt he was once again in the Longjiang Base City when the Inferno Dragon stood in front of him! Li Yuanfeng was just as determined as the Inferno Dragon back then! You have a more promising future than I do! Li Yuanfengs voice was low but he was serious. Ill stop him, and you you will live on for my sake. You must get out of here alive! I am not leaving! Su Ping refused. The Inferno Dragon had risked its life to protect him. He would not stand in the back! Dont be impulsive! Li Yuanfeng didnt expect for Su Ping to get so rash at that time. Su Ping certainly sounded full of courage and righteousness, but he wasnt looking at the big picture! Li Yuanfeng preferred to be the one dying than allow Su Ping to fight to the death! It was all because he had seen hope and a bright future in Su Ping! He was the hope for all humankind! Su Ping was at the intermediate position of the titled rank, but he already had strength on par to the Void State. If even he was unable to save the Deep Caves and the Blue Planet when he developed further, then who could?! He determined that Su Ping could not die, not there, not that day. He didnt know what he could do but he would not allow that!! If you dont go, I will only die with an everlasting regret! Li Yuanfeng snarled. It was against his wishes to see Su Ping give in to his emotions. He wanted for Su Ping to treat him as a disposable stepping stone. He wanted Su Ping to get out! The faster, the better! He couldnt give in to his emotions! Su Ping remained silent. He stepped in front of Li Yuanfeng and said, You wont die with everlasting regret because you will not die. I asked you to come to show me the way, not to sacrifice your life! You Li Yuanfeng could no longer see the crimson eyed young man because Su Ping was standing in front of him. Li Yuanfeng bellowed in a fit of rage, Get out of here! I am ordering you as a legendary battle pet warrior. Go away! I havent beaten something at the Fate State yet but Im almost sure that I can get out alive. Go ahead and get inside. Su Ping opened the scroll with his back toward Li Yuanfeng. Li Yuanfeng could simply not believe what Su Ping was doing. Are you kidding me? You are just at the titled rank and this one here is at the Fate State. Do you even know what it means? He can kill the both of us with a mere thought! If thats the case, you standing here wont make a difference. Why dont you listen to me and see what happens? Su Ping stated calmly. Li Yuanfeng laughed out of anger. Of course, he knew he couldnt stop anything. But he had treasured artifacts, skills! He could burn his life and he could use taboo skills to buy some time for Su Ping to get away! What did Su Ping have? When Li Yuanfeng was about to talk some more sense into him, Su Ping had answered with his actions. Dark mist rose from him. The Ashura Kings energy and the Divine Energy flowing in his veins were surging out. Something unspeakable was instantly spreading all over Su Ping. He was becoming even more powerful than those at the Void State! Amid the dark mist were some rays of golden light. Li Yuanfengs jaw dropped. Su Ping carried that overbearing momentum and Li Yuanfeng felt Su Ping was even more powerful than he was! Is Su Ping really at the titled rank? Li Yuanfengs eyes reddened. Su Ping was a rare talent; he would feel sorrier about Su Pings death than his own! Li Yuanfeng regretted not stopping Su Ping in the first place! He should have tried his best to stop him from entering the Corridor! Get inside! Su Ping shouted. Li Yuanfeng bit his teeth. He eventually said nothing as he went into the scroll. He wanted to stay and fight alongside him. However, Su Ping was determined. He had to choose to believe in him. Chapter 603 - The Real Hell Su Ping felt relieved once Li Yuanfeng went inside the scroll. Li Yuanfeng was certainly a powerful fighter, but it was enough to run fast when escaping was the sole objective. Su Ping put away the scroll and looked at the young man with crimson eyes that had yet to take any action. He found interest and curiosity in that young mans eyes. The young man with crimson eyes pointed out, You have Ashura energy and some strange Divine Energy. I dont think youre one of the regular human creatures. Su Ping darted him a glance and then teleported away at once. Chatting? No kidding. That beast king could chat with him but he would be courting death if he continued to stay there. Those were the Deep Caves. More and more beast kings would arrive with every passing minute. He would be unable to escape if he was surrounded by beast kings! He wasnt even sure if that beast king was the biggest boss of the Deep Caves; it could very likely be another minion. It would be even more dangerous if the second case were true! The crimson-eyed young man licked his lips as Su Ping dashed away. The Ashura energy is so pure. Reaching that rank will no longer be a dream if I can get that said the young man, eager for a taste. Buzzing! He raised his hand. The space in front of him became twisted. Thousands of meters away, the walls began to grow in front of Su Ping. It was more as if he were falling. He was being sucked into a folded space, like a bottled bug! Break!! Su Ping shouted. He cut through the folded space with his sword. Boom. He unleashed both Ashura force and Divine Energy with that move. The dark sword light cut through the folded space! Whoosh! Su Ping broke free from the constraint! He teleported away without looking back. What? That confident smile on that crimson-eyed young man. He could not believe that a guy at the titled rank had been able to break free from his Space Folding. Not even the other Fate State beasts would have had such an easy time getting away! That sword is not a common one! The young man noticed the root cause at once. The sword was strange and its light was worrisome for him. That was a move that could threaten the lives of those at the Fate State! No wonder he dares to let the other Void State human hide. The young man narrowed his eyes; killing intent was visible in all of his four eyes. He decided to quit playing games, stepping into the void and vanishing right then. If Space Folding wasnt enough to keep Su Ping inside, he would go and kill Su Ping himself! Boom!! Su Ping reappeared on a certain spot. He had barely emerged when he lifted his sword! Bang. A sharp claw reached out from a place in front of him, aimed at smashing his head. But he successfully deflected the blow with his sword. The crimson-eyed young man came out; he frowned at his failure. Such acute perception. Youre a curious one among your kind. The young man squinted his eyes, no longer hiding his killing intent. Su Pings skills had frightened him. That person was merely at the titled rank What would he become when he reached the legendary rank! A hidden hazard had to be dealt with! Su Ping had been able to get away, all thanks to the sword. He teleported again without saying anything. Many sharp blades assaulted him when he emerged. He cut them off with his sword. Su Pings agile reactions frustrated the vicious young man. Freeze! He lifted his hand and space began to tremble. Su Ping felt as if someone had smashed his chest with a hammer. That blow would have killed him if it werent for his exceptionally strong body! That was the true strength of a creature at the Fate State! Such a creature could kill another creature at the Void State with a single blow! Go away!! Su Ping bellowed. Dark flames were burning around the sword. He wielded the sword with all of his might. The space was so thick that teleportation was not possible; the area gave out a harsh noise and the sword left a dark crack in space. Turbulent air filled that crack. Su Ping stepped into it without hesitation. Hmm! The crimson-eyed young man pulled the crack to the sides. The crack widened further and something pushed Su Ping outside. The young man said, World of Nothingness! Su Ping turned out to be a trickier problem than he had imagined. The spatial skills alone werent enough to stop Su Ping, which was a surprise. He was compelled to use his other skills. The World of Nothingness was an inherent skill that he could use since he was born. It was a spiritual strike that could affect other Fate State beasts. That was not a skill that could enable him to kill Fate State creatures! The crimson-eyed youth was not good at close-quarter combat. He was more skilled with long-range spiritual strikes. Silence! The world had no sound! Blood-red beams emerged from the young mans eyes and lit up the world. The red light enveloped everything, including Su Ping. The young man only had the chance to use the skill when others looked right into his eyes. But then, he no longer needed to wait. Su Ping felt the world turn red in front of his eyes. The next second, he found himself falling into something soft, and that substance soon gave him a cold and slimy feeling He looked around. He was in an ocean of blood! The young man with crimson eyes appeared in the sky. He looked down at Su Ping who was soaking in the ocean of blood and gave his verdict, Human creature, prepare to experience fear. He was annoyed, given that Su Ping had been able to escape several times. It was like the times you were trying to kill a mosquito, and failed after several tries; you might have lost that urge after some time. The tranquil ocean of blood began to tumble. Su Ping saw many evil creatures rising from the ocean of blood. Their appearances were ugly and vicious; some of them had organs growing outside of their bodies, which was quite gruesome. The smell of blood was so real that Su Ping thought that he would die in reality if he died in that ocean of blood! The young man with crimson eyes said to Su Ping, You dont have to wonder. Your brain will die here and you will never go back to your normal life! Su Ping was surprised. He was just thinking about that. I can sense every thought you have in my World of Nothingness. So, you have no chance to escape at all. This is something like a Field of Laws Do you know what a Field of Laws is? the vicious young man asked with contempt. The Field of Laws was something that only those at the Star Rank would be able to construct. That was a rank he aspired to reach! Of course, it wasnt fun talking about his great expectations with a human creature. Something like a Star Rank skill? Su Ping was frightened. That Thousand-eyed Demon Beast had to be a very powerful beast at the Fate State, much more so than the Otherworld Heavenly King. You know the Star Rank? The young man was surprised to have learned that thought from Su Ping. Su Ping said nothing and ignored the evil creatures that were crawling closer to him. Wisps of Ashura energy burst out of him, cutting the evil creatures into pieces. Is this the fear you talked about? Su Ping gradually lifted himself from the ocean of blood and he calmly gazed at the young man with crimson eyes. Hmm. Su Ping was unwilling to give up. The crimson-eyed young man snorted. This is just the warm-up! Su Ping heard some sad and shrill cries when the sound of his voice faded away. Twisted beasts crawled out from the ocean of blood; some of them were formed entirely of bodily organs and it was truly disgusting. Su Ping looked at the beasts that were approaching him, but he didnt seem to be disturbed. Since you can see my thoughts Then see the true hell Su Ping said. Hardly had his voice faded away when an area with darkness and shadows appeared behind him. His Force Field was opened, full of killing and slaughter. This time, the Force Field seemed to be able to extend all the way to infinity. He was in a spiritual realm; the strength of the Force Field was related to the strength of his spirit. An ancient and ugly world appeared in the Force Field. The mountain had been formed with corpses and the water was blood. The demons and fiends roamed around in that world. Roar! A strange, yet indescribably free cry was heard. A gigantic figure emerged and came down from the sky. The figure was larger than anyone could imagine; its descent was disturbing the clouds. It was impossible to express the horror contained inside that figure. Anyone could be driven to madness because of fear! However, something grabbed that gigantic figure and pushed back into the sky. The scream of pain echoed in the sky and on the ground. At the same time, a noise was heard, as if someone were chewing on bones. Blood rained down from the sky. The clouds were tainted red and the ocean of blood was disturbed by drops of blood. There were some remains mixed in the blood rain. The pupils of the young man were contracted upon witnessing that sight. The terror in his face was extreme. Chapter 604 - The Cul-de-sac and… Flames of Fury! No way! The crimson-eyed young man clenched his fists as he trembled. That energy, that feeling No, you couldnt have imagined this. Have you seen this? No, no way I dont think a place like this exists! he shouted, hysterically. If that was a world that indeed existed, it would be the most devastating realization. That world was enough to make one go crazy! That is a place Ive seen. It does exist, Su Ping stated the fact calmly. That was a place he had certainly visited. It was just a corner of the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. That was the most distinct world of undead creatures; such views were the norm in that place. It was a world that was even more terrifying than hell, where all the undead creatures across history had gathered. The most vicious and disgusting creatures could be seen everywhere. And Su Ping had lived there for an entire month. He had seen enough terrifying things, all thanks to the system and unlimited revival chances. He didnt lose his sanity because he had refined his will and spirit. I dont believe it!! the young man shouted, but he could no longer hide the fear in his eyes. Right thenfrom the clouds behind Su Ping that thing that was eating the bones suddenly stopped. A roar that was the most violent of all was heard. The roar lingered in the sky. The ocean of blood was tumbling violently. The young man was trembling and his eyes were so wide that his eyeballs could fall out. That roar was more threatening than any dragons roar. He felt like an ant standing in front of a behemoth; he could be eaten or stepped on to death at any minute. He had never seen anything like that. Even the ruler he had met at the deepest parts of the Deep Caves would be considered vulnerable compared to that creature! But the World of Nothingness was telling him that it was a world that the human creature had seen with his own eyes! That was not something the human had imagined! Had the world outside the Deep Caves become that terrifying? The crimson-eyed young man was terrified and confused. He was becoming mentally disturbed. Many ugly and large figures appeared in Su Pings Force Field; each and every one of them was intimidating. They had to be above the legendary rank, even above the Star Rank. It was a rank that the young man was unable to fathom! But there was more than one of them! They came, one after the other! Ah!!! The young man cried toward the sky. He cradled his head and cried non stop. That blood world was cracking open. The ocean of blood was being sucked into a deep swirl under Su Pings feet. The evil creatures would disappear right after they came into being in the ocean of blood. Bang!! The entire world finally collapsed. The ocean of blood vanished. The sky was gone. Su Ping was seeing the dark road in the Corridor again. The Force Field was still working behind Su Ping, but it wasnt as vast as it was when Su Ping was trapped in the World of Nothingness. There would be the occasional appearance of some horrifying creatures in the limited Force Field, seemingly real creatures that were just trapped in another dimension. Phew! Phew! The young man with crimson eyes was panting. Tears of blood were coursing down from his four eyes. He stared at Su Ping; the fear in his eyes soon turned into anger and killing intent. He didnt want to admit it, but he had just been frightened to the point of tears! It was humiliating! He was at the Fate State and he had gained his status in the Deep Caves with his viciousness and killing intent! Still, he had been scared by a human creature. How insulting! You. You should rot in hell!! The young man with crimson eyes clenched his teeth. He must have been clenching his jaw too hard that his teeth became deformed. No matter how terrifying the projected world was, it wasnt real combat strength. One would have to rely on claws and teeth to fight! Roar!! The young man resorted to action, exerting his full strength right away. He first confined the surrounding space and then teleported to where Su Ping was, aiming to smash the latters head with his sharp claws. In the meantime, Su Ping had opened his eyes. He saw the young man about to reach him. Su Ping lifted his hands and the strong impact upon contact smashed him backward. He was stopped by the wall hundreds of meters away; the entire pathway was trembling Su Ping felt a piercing pain in his arms. He looked down to check; the white bones on his hands were cracking, but the healing was already in process. The Little Skeleton had protected him. Otherwise, he would have been torn apart. Run! He ran away at once, without any hesitation. He had been able to break free from the beast kings spiritual strike by using his Force Field. Even so, he was sure he didnt have the ability to fight that Fate State beast king. That beast king was much more terrifying than the Otherworld Heavenly King. The only way out was to run. The young man shouted, You cannot get away from me!! He swung his arms and space began to change. Su Ping was running forward, but he was only traveling backward in reality. Su Ping wanted to take his sword to cut the space, but the young man had appeared behind him and the former was scratching at the air with his sharp claws. The space twisted again. Su Ping had to turn back to stop the claws from reaching him. Bang! The beast king bashed Su Ping again. Go to hell! The young man approached Su Ping. Su Ping was losing ground; his arms had become numb. The white bones on his arms had too many cracks after fending off more than a dozen strikes; it was appalling to the eyes. Su Ping knew that the Little Skeleton could not hold on for much longer. He was worried Indeed, a battle pet warrior at the titled rank such as him would not have enough strength to deal with a Fate State beast king. Inside the scroll. Whoosh! Li Yuanfeng had gotten in. He stood at the place where the scroll closed and then saw what seemed to be a blue sky. Li Yuanfeng looked pale. He had placed all of his hope on Su Ping at the moment. If Su Ping died, he would also die. Sir? Su Lingyue rushed to where he was. She still had the silver scales on her body and she could fly. Yan Bingyue could not believe that. She had easily subdued the girl during the Elite League in the Longjiang Base City; the latter had only been able to fight because of that strange dragon. But here they were again, and the girl had somehow become able to fly. Did she reach the titled rank?! Li Yuanfeng had also noticed that Su Lingyue was flying, but he wasnt in the mood to probe. He was just too worried. Su Lingyue noticed the worry in his face. She had to ask, Where, wheres my brother? Your brother is outside, Li Yuanfeng said. Su Lingyue didnt understand. And what about you? Li Yuanfeng decided that he should tell her since she was Su Pings sister. We got into some trouble. The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast, a creature that guards the Corridor for the other beasts, somehow noticed us and it is hunting us down at the moment. The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast? Su Lingyue was able to guess the ominous significance hidden behind those simple words. My brother cannot do it alone. Sir, you Su Lingyue was anxious. Li Yuanfeng explained, Your brother is only at the titled rank, but hes much better than I am. I would only slow him down. Su Lingyue asked, So, my brother is out there alone with that Thousand-eyed Demon Beast? Li Yuanfeng clenched his fists and nodded. I Out of pure impulse, Su Lingyue wanted to say that she could go out to help. But before she could reach the word help, she had regained her senses. Could I help at all? Her eyes reddened. The Deep Caves were full of beast kings, but Su Ping came in regardless, to find her at the risk of his life. On the other hand, she couldnt even offer the slightest help. She had to stay there. If Su Ping died, they would also go down with him but she didnt mind that. She was the reason why Su Ping was taking such risks. She knew that Su Ping was talented, more than anyone she knew. The brother she had was not the loser whom she used to think he was. He was a genius! She had met many students that were considered talented after entering the academy, including those with last names Fei, Nan, Ji, and Guo. But compared to her mean brother, those talented students were just so so. Given time, Su Ping would be able to reach a height that no one would be able to imagine, and she firmly believed it! And yet Just for her sake, Su Ping-her brother, who had such a promising futurehad entered that place and might even die in there. Am I really worthwhile? Am I? Su Lingyue bit her lips. Blood oozed out. The taste of blood was bitter in her mouth. She wished that she could trade the rest of that life, the next life, and the next life after that for Su Pings safety. If God was merciful and asked her for a price in return, she would agree without hesitation. But reality was that it would never happen. Nothing she did would have any meaning. That was true desperation! Inside the complex Corridor Beast kings were coming out from their lairs, heading toward one place. There was an order they could not disobey. At the same time, beast kings were eager for the taste of blood themselves; they were more than happy to kill the invaders. While the beast kings were on their way, they heard a sonorous bark all of a sudden. That was a bark filled with fury! Bang!! A dogs head appeared. It was the Dark Dragon Hound. It appeared out of nowhere and stood in front of Su Ping, unleashing over a hundred legendary rank skills the moment he showed up. The glare was enough to light up the world! Skills of the legendary rank were hard to get, not to mention mastering over a hundred of them at the same time. This would be a striking scene to anyone and any beast king. Those were all defensive skills! The strikes from the young man stopped. He narrowed his eyes as he landed his gaze on the angry dog. To his surprise, he was scared by the killing intent in the dogs eyes. What was that? The young man moved back to add some distance; he had to observe the battle pet first. Chapter 605 - Reaching the Legendary Rank Buzzing! The young man with crimson eyes stepped away. Glows from the Dark Dragon Hound skills enveloped it and Su Ping together! The brightness dazzled the eyes. My god. Even Su Ping was stunned by the many defensive skills that the Dark Dragon Hound had been able to put into use in one go. For one thing, it was hard even for beast kings to master more than a hundred defensive skills. For another, even if they could, it would be troublesome to use them all at once because of energy limitations! It was all beyond logic and reason for the Dark Dragon Hound to have enough energy to sustain that action. The amount of energy stored was close to the one seen on Void State creatures. But the Dark Dragon Hound was merely at the ninth rank. Su Ping thought of the many training rounds he exposed the Dark Dragon Hound to in the cultivation sites. It had also gone through many Heavens Tests and had eaten many treasured herbs. On top of that, the pet had been blessed with the old dragon kings legacy. It wasnt hard to understand that the Dark Dragon Hound had more energy stored than the usual. Not even a beast king? The crimson-eyed young man had noticed the battle pets strength and was surprised by what he found, since it was merely at the ninth rank. It wasnt even a beast king! Just as bad as the human creature! Both were merely at the ninth rank! The young man clenched his fists. You, puny insects from the surface. I cannot believe that things like you have evolved amongst your kind. Im glad youre here, because if you hadnt shown up He felt lucky. Sure, the human creature had stunned him. He would become a bigger problem if he were allowed to reach the legendary rank. But the good thing was that the little creature had gone there willingly. Die! The young man didnt say anything else. He had considered killing Su Ping a fun thing at first. Then, he believed that killing Su Ping was a great contribution. Killing a talent like that would weaken humankind. The sharp blades which had been formed with the void pierced through the Dark Dragon Hounds defense, reaching its head. The Dark Dragon Hounds skills were of the legendary rank but only at the Ocean State. There was also the beasts intellect; the Dark Dragon Hound didnt have a deep understanding of the workings of space, so it was incapable of stopping a single spatial strike. The defensive layers certainly looked glamorous, but a Fate State beast king could cripple them all from within! The first round worked because the crimson-eyed young man didnt see that coming and ran right into the defensive layers. Su Ping was startled by the young mans sudden move. He drew his sword and cut off the sharp blades that were about to land on the Dark Dragon Hounds head. I think Ill have to do that to get out, Su Ping thought. Since his enemy was a Fate State beast king, he would be unable to run and his enemy could easily catch up with him. He would have to defeat his enemy if he wanted to get out alive. That was how it worked. Being the inferior party, there wouldnt even be a chance to run away. Whoosh! Su Ping lifted his hand. Astral powers gathered in his palm. He looked at the Dark Dragon Hound; his pet was his only hope at the moment. Lets undo the seal! Su Ping said. He poured astral powers into the trembling Dark Dragon Hound. The latter felt a strange sensation inside. A strand of unspeakable energy was filling the Dark Dragon Hounds limbs. Its dark hair was gradually turning golden! The legacy passed by the old dragon king was too much for the Dark Dragon Hound back then, so the old beast was compelled to add some seals, later teaching Su Ping how to undo them. Su Ping wanted to raise the Dark Dragon Hounds aptitude so he kept the seals. He was also afraid that his pets foundation would not be solid enough if the progress was too fast. And yet, right then and there, he had no choice but to undo the Dark Dragon Hounds seal to get rid of the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast. Roar!! The Dark Dragon Hound was growing in size; its eyes reddened and then it roared in a way that only dragons were able to. Dark clouds began to gather at the ceiling and there were bolts of lightning jumping around. That was the Heavens Test. Su Ping was undoing the third seal. The Dark Dragon Hound would become a beast king! There were nine seals in total; the pet would reach the peak of the Ocean State when the fourth one was removed! Undoing the fifth seal would take the Dark Dragon Hound to the Void State! Su Ping was only able to sign contracts with Ocean State beast kings. If he also undid the fifth seal, the contract would backfire and it would hurt both him and the pet. Lets do it!! Su Ping poured astral powers into the Dark Dragon Hound again. The hound grew larger again. Its hair turned golden, from tip to root. It became a golden hound! But soon after, a wisp of dark mist rose from its hair, adding a layer of shadow to the golden color, then the beast didnt look as glaring. The dark mist gave the pet a more dignified look. The mist came from the original dark energy inside the Dark Dragon Hound, since it was a demon pet. Even though it had received the old dragon kings legacy, the original demon bloodline was still there. Roar!!! The Dark Dragon Hounds roar echoed in a large area. It just so happened that a bolt of lightning born from the dark clouds was going to crash down on them. The Heavens Test was a powerful one. This was a grave matter, for battle pet warriors and beasts alike! They would have to find a place of absolute safety and make sure that they were in their best state before they initiated the Heavens Test! However, since the enemy was there, the Heavens Test couldnt be any more untimely. The Dark Dragon Hound roared when that bolt of lightning was about to land. Boom! The bolt of lightning was dispersed by the roar! The dark clouds were tumbling, as if on the verge of disappearing! One roar had stopped the lightning bolt! The Dark Dragon Hound wore a vicious look and its momentum was overbearing; it was reaching the peak of the Ocean State and its combat strength was also growing. As the seals were undone, some of the hidden bloodline skills were being transferred to the Dark Dragon Hound. The pet was learning the history of the old dragon king and its many battle skills. A burst of dragons breath came out from the Dark Dragon Hound. Maybe it was because the seals had been freshly undone, there was a feeling that the Dark Dragon Hound was even beyond the legendary rank. What the heck was that?! The young man with crimson eyes watched in disbelief. A sudden increase in rank? Becoming a beast king directly? Such a thing could not happen so randomly; a beast would have to be fortunate enough and powerful enough to become a beast king, just like when a battle pet warrior was trying to reach the legendary rank. Also The young man stared at the dark clouds. He was unable to see the end of them! He still remembered how the dark clouds had extended for merely fifteen thousand meters. The current cluster of clouds was definitely beyond that range! an was He was unable to see the end of the dark clouds. Of course, the forks in the road had also made it impossible. That being said, the young man was sure that the dark clouds were bigger than when he was at the Heavens Test. He knew that the extent of the clouds was related to the candidates aptitude. So, that battle pet was better than he was? The almost disappearing dark clouds began to gather again. Another bolt of lightning was going to come down. Roar!! The Dark Dragon Hound breathed out a ray of golden light that pierced through the very center of the lightning and crushed it directly! The crimson-eyed young man was at a loss for words. He had never seen anything like that! Go away!! Su Ping helped the Dark Dragon Hound; that was not the time for taking the Heavens Test which could distract them, giving the beast king a chance to sneak up on them! Su Ping and the Dark Dragon Hound had also gone through many of those tests. It wasnt necessary for them anymore. It no longer mattered to them. Beast kings or legendary battle pet warriors would end up malnourished if they didnt go through the test; this would make them weaker than their peers. Bang! Su Ping slashed at the dark clouds. A crack appeared in space and the turbulent air inside sucked the dark clouds in. The young man stared in undisguised shock. When someone unrelated to the test tried to meddle, the bolts of lightning would only grow in strength because the heavens would be enraged! However, Su Ping had done the most amazing thing: he dispelled the Heavens Test by relying on natures force. He had stopped the Heavens Test! He completely ignored the test! Two seconds of daze later, the young man came back to his senses. He understood that Su Ping was making sure that he wouldnt have a chance to launch a surprise attack. However, without having taken the Heavens Test, that battle pet was crippled as far as the young man could tell! That battle pet had become a beast king all of a sudden and becoming even more terrifying than before, but it made the young man want the battle pet even more. If he could eat the battle pet and take its bloodline, he would be one more step closer to that rank! The young man with crimson eyes whispered, Moon Eyes! The four bloody eyes on his forehead suddenly opened to the extreme, and the invisible power was released. The Dark Dragon Houndwho had been roaring in anger-suddenly shook its body, and its angry red eyes suddenly became dull-looking. Chapter 606 - Emotional Connections… and Return! Damn it! The world was contorted in Su Pings eyes; he was feeling a tingling pain everywhere. He lowered his head and saw many bugs biting on his flesh. Is this an illusion? Su Ping knew that none of that was real but he was unable to find a solution. Buzzing! Right then, a ray of golden light shone radiantly, accompanied by a Buddhist sound. Su Ping felt that something in his mind shook, and then the pain vanished. It was as if he had only dreamed of that pain. The contorted world transitioned back to the real world. laa The moment everything went back to normal, Su Ping saw that the young man had teleported to where the Dark Dragon Hound was. His claw was enlarging and his fingers were twisted; there was a mouth growing out of the palm. He was planning on devouring his pet! Go away!! Su Ping shouted. He poured all of his Ashura and Divine Energy into this one cut. Space broke. The ray of sword light landed on the weird mouth growing out of that palm. The young man narrowed his crimson eyes. I dont believe it! he shouted in terror. Su Pings sudden move had taken him off guard. He had been unable to move his hand fast enough and the mouth ended up biting Su Pings word. Crack! The sword then left a deep cut on the lips. Space began to crack along the cut, and the crack itself was about to suck the lips in when the young man closed it in time. Whoosh! The young man retreated for hundreds of meters, gazing at Su Ping sullenly. A golden goblet appeared over Su Pings chest. The golden goblet was spinning, emitting rays of golden light. Su Ping felt a spread of warmth inside him. He noticed that the golden goblet was one of the artifacts the old dragon king had given him. It was one of the useful ones. But he didnt know, before then, that it was an artifact that could repel spiritual strikes. Thank you so much, dragon king, Su Ping said inwardly. If it werent for that golden goblet, things would have taken an awful turn for him. Wake up! Su Ping slapped the Dark Dragon Hounds back. The pet trembled but clarity returned to its eyes; realization soon arrived, enraging the pet even more. It had tried to protect Su Ping, but the both of them had almost ended up getting killed. The Dark Dragon Hound snarled and its claws were enlarging. Crack! The temperature was dropping and the air was freezing The Dark Dragon Hound was emitting ghastly streams of cold air. It was a skill called Abyssal Zero, a skill that belonged to the old dragon kings species! Those Heaven Expansion Dragons had once mastered all sorts of elements in nature, being able to manipulate them with agility. That was why the Dark Dragon Hound was able to learn more than a hundred legendary rank defensive skills after it got the legacy from the old dragon king. Su Pings hound was able to learn skills of different sorts before, but those skills were of the titled rank; the pet had only managed to learn them after its many brushes with death. But legendary rank skills were much more complicated. The Heaven Expansion Dragons bloodline gave the hound the ability to absorb a great deal of different new skills within a limited time. The Heaven Expansion Dragons bloodline had two distinct categories: fire, and water. The old dragon king had been born with a nature closer to water. What? The young man watched as the air froze. Its eyes were able to see at the molecular level. At the moment he was able to see how the water in the air was freezing up! The young man had also noticed effects on a deeper level; even the air itself was being affected by the falling temperature and began to stop moving! Trying to free the space? The crimson-eyed young man pulled a long face. The battle pet turned out to be something beyond his imagination; while at the Ocean State, with a shallow understanding of spatial mechanisms, the battle pet was still able to control space. That skill was truly terrifying! The Star Rank bloodline is amazing! The young man took a deep breath; dark liquid oozed out from his pores and the thick liquid covered his skin, forming many pigment layers. The hand he had turned into a claw before returned to normal, but the cut on his palm was still bleeding. The young man licked the blood; the four eyes on his forehead were rolling about wildly. He seemed to have become excited. Bang! Bang! His skin was opening up on his face, neck, and body, revealing the many crimson eyes inside. The beast king had instantly opened up dozens of eyes and its momentum was rising! Watch out! Su Ping immediately cast some augmentation skills to the Dark Dragon Hound. In the meantime, he told the Little Skeleton to absorb energy for undead creatures which floated in the air, to then pass the harvested energy to him so that he could share it with the Dark Dragon Hound. It went without saying that the Dark Dragon Hound was the one with the strongest defense. The Little Skeleton was almost immortal but it couldnt pass that trait to him, the master. On the other hand, the Dark Dragon Hounds defensive skills could benefit them all. Distract him. I will find us a way out! Su Ping said to the Dark Dragon Hound in his consciousness. He looked around. He had not chosen a random route while he was trying to run for his life. He had been making his way to the exit. But the exit would not lead them to the Field of Ice which was too far away. It would take him at least half a day to get there! He had been running to the exit closest to him. He had no idea what he would see on the other side. But he was closer to that exit! It would take him five minutes to get there! He would have to exert the utmost strength during those five minutes to keep on teleporting! Still, distracting the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast for five minutes was too much. The Dark Dragon Hound looked even fiercer after receiving Su Pings order. Apart from the Abyssal Zero, the hound began to use other defensive skills at the same time. Cluster of Wind God! Hug of the Ice Queen! Dress of the Flame Muse! Su Ping was surrounded by many defensive layers. Those skills could cover a large area, but they were currently being concentrated on Su Ping. There was a cyan shadow behind him. The flames were his clothes and his skin was covered in ice. There was dark armor covering him as well; that was the result of a demonic defensive skill. Over a dozen defensive layers made Su Ping almost invincible. Not even a hundred missiles would hurt him; not one bit. Roar! the Dark Dragon Hound bellowed. The suddenly spreading ice was blasted into pieces, landing on every corner of the pathway! Space froze and so did the walls. The crimson-eyed young man was unable to move. Run! Su Ping shouted. That was a perfect chance. Whoosh! He teleported away. He heard a noise of something cracking right when the first teleporting round ended. In the meantime, a red shadow appeared in front of him. He lifted his hand; something bumped into his sword and the impact threw him to the ground. Su Ping stood up. Even though the impact was strong, he was completely unhurt. However, three defensive layers had been broken! Three layers cracked! I said it already; you cannot escape from me. The young man looked down at Su Ping from the air, while covered in red flames. He gazed at Su Ping and the Dark Dragon Hound with derision. I might have feared you a little bit if your state was the same as mine. Truth be told, you would be a painful enough headache for me if you were at the Void State. But, unfortunately for you, you are too, too weak. You cannot ignore my superior rank without consequences! Su Ping pulled a long face. Indeed, the beast king was not wrong as He had been progressing fast lately, but at the end of the day, he was still at the titled rank. He might have been able to protect himself from the weakest Fate State beasts, but that Thousand-eyed Demon Beast was definitely not a weak one. It might be at the peak of the Fate State. Roar! The Dark Dragon Hound showed its teeth at the beast king. The young man darted the hound a glance. You have a Star Rank bloodline, and yet you allowed yourself to stay with this human creature How pathetic. Go away; I will deal with you later! The beast king was not in a rush to kill the Dark Dragon Hound since it didnt have teleportation ability. Su Ping, on the other hand, was the problem. He would be able to get away at a moments notice, given the chance. Once he dealt with Su Ping, it would be childs play to kill the Dark Dragon Hound, which wasnt even able to teleport. The Dark Dragon Hound certainly had many defensive skills. So what? At the end of the day, it would be beaten up! Since it lacked the ability to fight back, that was the only possible end for the Dark Dragon Hound! Defenses would help you stay alive for the time being, but to get away and to win, you would have to turn to the offense. Defense alone would not do all the work. The Dark Dragon Hound roared as if having understood the beast kings words. The young man looked past the Dark Dragon Hound to meet Su Pings gaze. The young man with crimson eyes simply said one word. Come! Whoosh! The next thing Su Ping saw was the young man standing right in front of his face. Bang! Su Ping quickly struck at the beast king. He was inwardly appalled because he realized that the young man had not teleported. He was the one who had approached the enemy! Space Transfer! The beast king had moved him as well as the space he was in! Thats a good sword, but youre not worthy to keep it. The young man grabbed Su Pings wrist, as he tried to wrest the weapon away. He had noticed that the sword was outstanding. The energy contained in the sword was only a little but the blade was sharp. There was something unique about the sword. Something which had the Star Rank; a rank that he dreamed to reach. The sword was clearly crippled or defective, because there was no energy of natures laws imbued in it. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been the one at a disadvantage right then. Piss off! Su Ping bellowed. He unleashed Divine Energy. A stream carrying an unbelievable force swarmed out of his arm and pushed away the beast kings hand. At the same time, Su Ping lifted his other arm to smash the beast kings head. The young man reacted quickly. He tried to grab Su Pings fist but the strength on Su Pings hand was more than he could imagine. Bang. Su Ping landed a punch on his face. The young man was pushed back dozens of meters. There was a trace of blood by the corner of his mouth. The violence in his eyes grew. Insulting! He, a Fate State beast king, had just been punched by a human creature! After that, he pulled that human closer to him! Go to hell!! The crimson-eyed young man snarled. More and more crimson eyes opened up in the air; they emitted rays of red light that locked onto Su Ping. The golden goblet kept on spinning over Su Pings chest but the light from the crimson eyes was diminishing the artifacts strength. Bang! The young man opened the space and directly reached for Su Ping. All of the young mans crimson eyes glared at Su Ping as the latter raised his arm. Su Ping came to a stop. The claws reached his head But white bones crawled to protect his face and neck. The defensive layers were breaking one after the other. The Dark Dragon Hound once again added defensive layers to Su Ping. The young man struck again and again as if mad. Space trembled and anomalies occurred. There were terrifying repercussions with each strike. Su Ping would be paralized in a sudden and bizarre manner every time he tried lifting his arm to fend off the strikes; his mind would also turn chaotic. Damn it! Su Ping was losing patience. He was unable to do a thing while he was being struck. He would have died dozens of times if it werent for the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound. Should I go on like this until death is inevitable? Su Ping bit his teeth. He remembered his training in the cultivation sites and what Dusk had taught him. Sword. The sword in his heart. His heart was his sword and his sword was him! Su Ping closed his eyes. He recalled the many battles he had fought in harsh environments. Since his mind had stopped working, he would let his body do the work! Die!! The young man was getting even crazier. Right at that moment, Su Pings sword reached for his neck at a weird angle. That ray of sword light forced the young man to stop. Bang! A bump of flesh rose on his shoulder as he tried to stop the cut, but the bump was chopped off and the cut landed on his neck. But the sword was also stuck in his neck. The young man grabbed the blade at once, pulling it out. Blood gushed out from his neck. Soon after, the flesh wiggled and closed the cut. The young man glared at Su Ping, who had his eyes closed at the moment. What is he? He was able to tell that Su Ping was still under the influence of his skills, but he had indeed made a move! He moved without thinking and the angle of that strike had been vicious and fatal! Su Ping opened his eyes. He looked at the beast king and how the neck cut was healing. So, that wasnt good enough. Without thinking? True. He did not think. His body had learned to fight based on instinct after the countless battles he had gone through in the cultivation sites. The young man with crimson eyes said ferociously, Youve really gotten on my nerves. Su Ping had deflected his strikes again and again. The young man was enraged by such humiliation. The black pigment moved to the crimson eyes. Black dots were seen inside the eyes. Su Ping sensed a profound stream of Ashura Energy inside the beast king! Yes, Ashura! The noble kind of the undead creatures! Su Ping was worried. He had failed to cut the beast kings head off before and it would only become harder for him from that point on. Its over, the young man with crimson eyes thus announced, his voice hoarse. The world fell into darkness. From that darkness came out a claw. Su Ping quickly lifted his sword to defend himself but the claw had smashed Su Ping into the ground. It was too fast! The claw had pushed him further into the ground before he was able to stand up. Crack! The white bones outside Su Pings body were breaking The broken bones would continue to heal but the claw would push Su Ping even harder, before the healing could be completed; the cracks on the white bones were deepened. Su Ping bit his teeth. He poured all of his energy into the Little Skeleton. The cracks on the white bones were healing faster. The bones were eventually able to withstand the strike. However, right then, the young man came down from above and stomped on Su Pings chest. The bones were breaking! Su Ping was able to sense that the Little Skeleton would not hold for much longer. Is this the end? Su Ping remembered that Su Lingyue and Li Yuanfeng were still in the scroll; the Inferno Dragon and the Purple Python were still in the contract space and the Dark Dragon Hound was still there with him. He could not allow himself to die! But He was much too weak in comparison. I will trust them to you. Su Ping made a decision. He didnt have the luxury of thinking at his leisure. All hope was lost. Since death was inevitable, he had to at least save some of them. He tried to summon the Dark Dragon Hound back to the contract space. The contract space would open up in a random place around him after he died; that place around him could mean a large area. There was a good chance that his battle pets could end up above ground and they would have a chance to live. As for the Little Skeleton, it had to take the scroll away for him. The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast was powerful but it would find it quite hard to kill the Little Skeleton. The white bones were still trying to protect him. Still, with greater and greater stress, the cracks began to widen. There were so many cracks on the white bones that it was offending to the eyes. But still, like a miracle, the bones didnt break into pieces! What made the skeleton last that long? Su Ping felt a feeble message in his consciousness. It was a message of love and affection. The magnificent Skeleton Kings image appeared behind Su Ping. The Skeleton King sat on his throne and looked at the world of white bones from a height! Roar!! The Skeleton King stood up and shouted. That shout dispersed the darkness. The darkness went away as if a curtain had been lifted. The darkness was gone and the Dark Dragon Hound was able to see Su Ping again. It hurried to him at once. Su Ping was thrown toward the Dark Dragon Hound and he fell on its back. The fur was as sharp as a sword, but then it immediately turned soft to brace Su Pings fall. Su Ping was covered in blood and his skin was covered in cuts. However, there were no more white bones protecting him! The white bones were still under the beast kings claws! Su Ping looked at the Dark Dragon Hound. He felt feeble and the force outside him disappeared. He turned around and saw that pile of white bones under the young mans feet. White bones were scattered on the ground. He had been thrown away! Of course, the Little Skeleton did it. Bang! Without him as the body, the white bones were stomped into pieces! Su Ping felt he could barely breathe. The Dark Dragon Hound snarled in pain as well. It would fool around with the Little Skeleton often and they shared a deep bond. With Su Ping, the Little Skeleton, that tall and big dude (what the Dark Dragon Hound would call the Inferno Dragon,) and the Purple Python They would explore and fight in the cultivation sites. They would trust each other with their lives. Together they had endured Su Pings tortures and they had trained together. They had seen too many terrifying beasts. They were friends! Hmm! The young man gazed at Su Ping. Right then, the white bones gathered once more and formed the Little Skeleton again. Then, the Little Skeleton dashed forward and slashed at the beast king with its bone blade. The young man reacted quickly. He grabbed the blade with his claws and kicked the Little Skeleton away to smash against the wall. The Little Skeleton fell to pieces. But the bone pieces quickly reformed the Little Skeleton and it made another try. In the meantime, Su Ping heard something in his mind. GO The Little Skeleton was telling Su Ping to leave. Su Ping would rarely cry but tears filled his eyes. Back at the Longjiang Base City, the Inferno Dragon had stood up to become his last shield during that beast strike. The Little Skeleton was doing the same thing. That might be a frequent occurrence for the other battle pet warriors. Battle pets would sacrifice their lives to buy some time for their masters to get away. Pets were supposed to be disposed of like that, right? But Su Ping remembered how the Little Skeleton would always look at him with its googly eyes and would always behave. How could he have the heart to use the Little Skeleton as a tool so that he could escape? That was a skeleton, but on top of that, the Little Skeleton was Su Pings dear friend! The most important friend!! Go and help out! Su Ping shouted but his voice was hoarse. He had merged with the Little Skeleton when he was fighting the young man and tried teleporting many times, gradually using up his strength. He could barely move a finger at the moment. But the Dark Dragon Hound was still there with him. He knew that his order was unreasonable. But he could not bear the thought of leaving the Little Skeleton alone to run away! The Dark Dragon Hound looked at the Little Skeleton but didnt move. That was the first time it had disobeyed Su Pings orders! The Dark Dragon Hound heard a warning in its mind. It was a warning of fatal danger. But The Dark Dragon Hound picked up Su Ping in its mouth and ran! The contract started to burn and corrode the hound the moment it began to run! Su Ping was stunned. What do you think youre doing?! Su Ping shouted at the Dark Dragon Hound. He knew the Dark Dragon Hound was afraid of death, very much so. Ninety percent of the skills it had learned were of the defensive kind! But why would the Dark Dragon Hound disobey him at the risk of its life? Stop. Stop now! Youll be burned to death! Su Ping shouted. The Dark Dragon Hound looked straight ahead, determined and resolute. It did not stop. The burning was painful but the pet ignored it. It ran and ran forward. Su Ping looked back. The Little Skeleton was stalling the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast; he was barely able to see them. I know youre trying to save me. But do I erve this? Su Ping took back his order but the flames didnt disappear right away. A moment later, the flame-covered Dark Dragon Hound left Su Ping next to a wall, then used its claw to dig out the scroll and turned around Su Ping was surprised. Where are you going? he asked. He already had an idea. The Dark Dragon Hound turned around and gazed at Su Ping. The violence in its eyes had been replaced by affection and peace. They looked at each other in that dim-lit pathway. Su Ping immediately understood his pets intention. It carried him there because it didnt want him to die! It was going back because the Little Skeleton was its friend!! The Dark Dragon Hound turned around. Violence again filled its eyes. It dashed away with determination. Su Ping finally came back to his senses. He knew that the Dark Dragon Hound was ready to help the Little Skeleton with its life. But death was inevitable! Why would the Dark Dragon Hound withstand the pain from the flames and save him? Why would it go back when it was safe already?! Ah Su Ping shouted. Finally, he recovered some strength. He used that strength to open up his contract space. Whoosh! The Dark Dragon Hound was pulled back into the contract space. The contract between Su Ping and the Dark Dragon Hound was the Archean contract that could enable him to call back his battle pets as long as his battle pets were within a certain range, plus, the space was stable and the battle pet was not currently under attack. Su Ping couldnt just stand idle as the Dark Dragon Hound headed to its doom! The Dark Dragon Hound struggled but eventually went back to the contract space. Su Ping had exhausted all of his energy. Utterly frustrated, he felt he was a complete loser. Wait for me Su Ping said to the Little Skeleton in his consciousness. The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast would be unable to kill the Little Skeleton for the time being. If he stayed there, he would do nothing other than drag the both of them to their deaths. The Little Skeleton had given him a chance. Su Ping knew that he would only slow the Little Skeleton down. Swish! Su Ping opened the scroll. Two people came out in a hurry. Both Li Yuanfeng and Su Lingyue were startled to see Su Ping covered in blood. Ping! Su Lingyue shouted. Li Yuanfeng turned pale from fright. Brother Su! Su Ping mustered the energy to tell them, Take me away. My battle pet is stalling that thing. We need to get out of here. He knew that the faster they left, the less stress the Little Skeleton would have to face. The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast would probably be unable to kill the Little Skeleton. But, it could end up dying for real if it had to stall the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast for a very long time so that they would get away. Li Yuanfeng could not believe that Su Pings battle pet was able to stop that thing. But then again, that was not the time to find the answer. He helped Su Ping stand up, poured some astral powers into him and said to Su Lingyue, Lets get out of here. Su Lingyue held Su Pings other hand and she, too, poured astral powers into him so that he could heal. She knew that saying one more word would mean wasting another second for nothing. Regret would not help her at the moment. She had been the cause of it all. Whoosh! Li Yuanfeng told Su Lingyue to support Su Ping with her hand while he explored the way. Su Lingyue and Su Ping followed Li Yuanfeng. Su Ping remained silent. He tried to mobilize the Chaotic Star Chart to gather more astral powers. Getting more astral powers could give him hope of getting out of there. He kept a brave face while sorrow ate him inside. That was what it meant to be a warrior. The Chaotic Star Chart enabled him to absorb astral powers quite quickly. The vortices in his cells were spinning quickly. Several minutes later, Su Ping felt he had recovered some astral powers; he was later able to move by himself thanks to Su Lingyues continuous influx of astral powers. Roar! A beast king rushed at them. Li Yuanfeng made a swift move, killing it immediately. Su Ping was the one who had fought the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast. He could not trouble him with an average beast king anymore. The three of them hurried to escape. Li Yuanfeng had taken charge of eliminating the beast kings along the way. After about ten minutes, when they went through another fork in the road, they saw a swirl up ahead. Look. An exit! Li Yuanfeng was happy to have found an exit that quickly. It would not take them to the Field of Ice, but it would lead them to safety. The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast was at the Fate State, but there would be complicated formations outside the swirl which would diminish the strength of those beast kings. That was why the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast had not left that place to roam about. Having found an exit so soon came as a surprise to Su Ping. Lets go, Li Yuanfeng said. Su Lingyue helped Su Ping get into the swirl. Su Ping took a moment before he stepped in; he felt that the Little Skeleton was still alive. He knew how sturdy the Little Skeletons life was. When something killed the Little Skeleton and the world of the undead was about to take it back, the Little Skeleton could draw energy from the world of the undead and come back to life! That ability alone made the Little Skeleton become almost immortal! Of course, this could be prevented if there was a special method that could stop the Little Skeleton from absorbing undead energy from its homeworld. Find a chance to escape. I will find you. Su Ping conveyed his intention to the Little Skeleton. He wasnt sure if the Little Skeleton would receive that message accurately since he was far away, but the contract would allow for them to know each others locations. Once he left the Deep Caves, the Little Skeleton would know and it would also leave. The Little Skeleton would then be able to run for its life. Lets go. Su Ping repeated his message to the Little Skeleton several times. Let me go first, Li Yuanfeng said. He was worried that there could be beasts outside. Su Ping was in no shape to stop beast kings. After two seconds passed, Su Ping went into the swirl as well. Su Lingyue was right behind him. The world spun. Su Ping saw blue skies and green grass when he opened his eyes. They were in a plain! Beasts were crouching on the grassland. Su Ping saw the sun in the sky. Is this outside?! This is the surface?! Chapter 607 - Conspiracy Outside? Li Yuanfeng was stunned speechless. The burning sun made him feel a bit dizzy. There was sunlight but no sun in the Ice Field. The light came from the formation on the ceiling; a clear sky had been artificially created, but the source of light was invisible. They made it to the surface from that exit? Roar! The beasts crouching there noticed the sudden appearance of human beings. One of the beasts stood up; it looked like a mix between a wolf and a lion. The sharp blades on its back perked up as it locked its gaze on the newcomers. The beasts roar alarmed the nearby beasts. The beasts stood up one after the other; it was actually quite an impressive sight. Seven beast kings. Su Ping was relieved. Most of the beasts gathered on the plain were at the titled rank; there were only seven beast kings amongst them. There could be other beast kings in hiding so he wasnt able to notice them. Those beast kings were mostly at the Ocean State; only the beast king that looked like a wolf seemed to be at the Void State. Lets get out of here. Li Yuanfeng wore a grave face as he looked around. He grabbed Su Ping and Su Lingyue from their shoulders and the space began to contort around them. Roar! That wolf-looking beast bellowed at the three when they were about to get away. Space began to squeeze the three. Li Yuanfeng snorted. The air trembled and the wolf-like beasts strike was dispelled. Li Yuanfeng vanished on the spot with Su Ping and Su Lingyue in tow. They re-emerged thousands of meters away. They teleported a second time. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! They left the plain in an instant. Li Yuanfeng took a moment to catch his breath once they had arrived at a safe place. The beast kings didnt go after them, much to his delight. Carrying two people while teleporting was an arduous task. He could have slaughtered all the beasts on the plain if it werent for the fact that he didnt want to alert other beasts. That Void State beast king was not a problem for him. He had been stationed in the Deep Caves for eight hundred years and the battles had made him one of the best battle pet warriors at the Void State! I think these are the Sea Rock Mountains! Li Yuanfeng came to a sudden stop when he noticed the surroundings. Su Ping looked at him with a question, Sea Rock Mountains? Li Yuanfeng came back to his senses. He excitedly said to Su Ping, Yes, the Sea Rock Mountains! We are outside! We really are outside! He still wasnt sure that they had returned to the surface by only looking at the sun, especially because it seemed too surreal. But he would have never forgotten the Sea Rock Mountains. They were outside! It looks different. I see more woods here but the mountains are still the same. This is the place where I grew up; these are the Sea Rock Mountains. This is home The Dark Claw Base City is quite near! Li Yuanfeng was trembling as he reached the end of the sentence. Eight hundred years! He could not believe that he would be able to go home after fighting in the Deep Caves for eight hundred years! He could have retired and gone home a long, long time before but he didnt want to leave behind his partners in battles in the Deep Caves. He would also have to help train the newcomers; but when the newcomers became familiar with the Deep Caves and it was time for him to leave, the newcomers would have already become his partners in battle and he became reluctant to leave without them! He didnt want to leave his friends to face death by themselves! As such, for all sorts of reasons, he had never left the Deep Caves. But this day, the swirl took him directly outside, to a place near his home! Finally, he would be able to go home after eight hundred years! Su Ping was then certain they were indeed outside; he felt he could finally breathe again. But the thought that the Little Skeleton was still in the Corridor pained his heart. After taking a deep breath, Su Ping said, Brother Li, go and alert the Tower about the Deep Caves. I have to go back. I need to find a way to go inside the Deep Caves again to save my battle pet. The thought that Su Pings battle pet was still taking the great risk to stall the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast brought Li Yuanfeng back from his sudden excitement. He nodded. I will tell the Tower about the Deep Caves. But, Brother Su, Ill be going with you if youre planning on going back to the Deep Caves. I want to! Su Ping argued, Youve been there for eight hundred years. Its time for you to take some rest. Yes, but its only been eight hundred years. I can stay there a little longer. Li Yuanfeng chuckled. His answer sounded casual and care-free. Su Ping nodded. Li Yuanfeng asked, Brother Su, where is the base city youre from? Ill go and visit you after I see my family. Su Ping answered. Im from the Longjiang Base City. Ask around and you will find me. The Longjiang Base City? Ive heard about that name. I think were going in the same direction then. Brother Su, how about you come with me to visit my family first? If Im not mistaken, were going to reach the Dark Claw Base City first; after that is the seventh entrance to the Deep Caves and then theres the Longjiang Base City, Li Yuanfeng proposed. Su Ping didnt know that Li Yuanfeng still remembered the locations of the base cities that well. Such being the case, Su Ping didnt have a reason to decline. Sure, Su Ping agreed. The Valiant Academy was just after the Dark Claw Base City as well. He could make a stop there to settle the scores! The thought of Su Lingyue ever going missing filled Su Ping with rage. Li Yuanfeng led the way. The three of them checked the surroundings as they flew away. They didnt teleport this time; the beasts didnt go after them, which was a great relief. I think the beast kings are smart enough not to go after us. Li Yuanfeng laughed. Su Ping nodded. But I thought you said that the swirl in the Corridor should have been connected to a Field. How come we reached the surface? Why were so many beasts gathered there? Li Yuanfengs smile disappeared. That is what worries me; it doesnt make sense. You said you didnt see legendary battle pet warriors on your way inside and now this happened. I think that those beasts we saw on that plain were from the Deep Caves! Su Ping raised his eyebrows but said nothing. He believed that that was not just what Li Yuanfeng thought. Those beasts were indeed from the Deep Caves! They had that smell! They are out here but they didnt go anywhere; theyre just waiting. I think those things are plotting something. This may be a catastrophe waiting to happen! Li Yuanfeng said. Worry hid between his eyebrows. That was why he said he wanted to go back to the Deep Caves after visiting his family! He could not set his mind at ease! Everything was strange! The beasts outside had to be the vanguard force that had been sent up from the Deep Caves to pave the way! He had to report this to the Tower and have them send legendary battle pet warriors to slaughter the beasts and then check out the Deep Caves. Your sister has in a sense made a great contribution! Li Yuanfeng said all of a sudden. Su Lingyue-who had kept her head low all this time-looked up. She had been blaming herself after her initial state of joy, ever since they came out from the Deep Caves. She knew how strong the bond between Su Ping and his battle pet was. His battle pet had stayed in the Deep Caves so he could save her. He had traded his battle pets life with hers. Fortunately, Su Pings battle pet was powerful enough. Otherwise, none of them would have gotten out. Sir, dont make fun of me. I almost got you killed Su Lingyue lowered her voice. Im a bad luck charm Li Yuanfeng smiled. Thats not right. Your brother wouldnt have entered the Deep Caves to find you if you hadnt gone there, and we wouldnt have noticed the absence of legendary battle pet warriors, nor the group of beasts we just saw. Were now aware that those beasts may be plotting something. I dont know what they want to do but it definitely isnt something good for us. It cannot be good for humankind. But we noticed that. Well be able to save the world if we can take action in time! Su Lingyue opened her mouth but uttered no words. She forced a smile. That sounded right but she had not done anything to help. She had only created trouble. The fact that they had been able to notice those weird things was a complete surprise. She had nothing to do with that. Su Ping darted a glance at her. You know you did something wrong, so be smart in the future. Dont get me in trouble again. Su Lingyue pursed her lips. She knew he had every right to blame her. What happened that time had taught her a hard lesson and she would never forget it. She had already taken her seven day stay hiding in the Deep Caves by herself as an unforgettable lesson. But at that time, she didnt know she would have a chance to correct her wrong. She didnt know that Su Ping would go and save her. I understand she said. She would have argued with him in the old days, but arguing with him didnt even pass her mind at the moment. Im glad to hear that. Su Ping rubbed her hair. Li Yuanfeng chuckled. He saw the outline of a magnificent wall on the horizon. Weve arrived. Thats the Dark Claw Base City! Su Ping gazed into the distance and saw a huge city leaping into his sight. It was a majestic city. Moss covered the city wall; it seemed that it had been some time since the city had experienced a battle. Im finally back. Li Yuanfeng gazed at the city. The walls, the bricks and the stones looked awfully familiar. That memory was a part of him. One look and he was moved. For countless times, he had dreamed of that base city. He had dreamed of the people in the base city. That day, he was finally back! Chapter 608 - Slap to Death Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Dark Claw Base City. Several long-distance cannons that had been in disrepair were pointed into the distance, mounted on the moss-mottled outer wall of the base city. Their barrels had traces of war left on them. A few warriors were stationed on the outer wall, chatting about trivial things. Whoosh! All of a sudden, they heard someone approaching. The chatting warriors became alert. They looked over and saw three people flying to the city wall at a fast speed. The three flew straight into the city above their heads without intending to stop. Three titled battle pet warriors? Are they from some important family? The warriors wondered. It was rare to see three titled battle pet warriors traveling together. Phew! While taking the lead, Li Yuafeng was flying to a certain location in the base city. The buildings seemed to be arranged in a disorderly manner when seen from ground level, but they seemed like neatly arranged matchboxes when seen from the sky, which was a welcoming sight for certain people with OCD. I cannot believe that those barren lands were turned into residential areas Li Yuanfeng looked at the buildings in a daze. The mountains and deserted lands he once knew were not there. The city was lively with its large population, but that was not the base city he had been familiar with. I think its over there Li Yuanfeng turned in a certain direction. He still remembered where his family was located. They soon arrived, but standing in front of him was not the mansion he knew; it was an office building with more than a hundred floors. The words on the building said Hans Group. Li Yuanfeng was confused. He stood in front of the office building. Battle pet warriors were coming and going with small and low-rank battle pets on their shoulders or by their sides. Su Ping, Su Lingyue, and Li Yuanfengs appearance caught many peoples attention. Three battle pet warriors flying together certainly deserved attention. Look, titled battle pet warriors! I heard that were going to have some leaders parachuted here. Are they our new leaders? I think so. Apart from titled battle pet warriors, who else are qualified to come here and lead us? Many people discussed in low voices as they looked at the three with respect. Titled battle pet warriors were treated nicely wherever they went. Li Yuanfeng looked at that building; he frowned but said nothing. He went inside; Su Lingyue and Su Ping had no other choice but to follow him. Li Yuanfeng saw a middle-aged man sitting behind a counter. The middle-aged man was an advanced battle pet warrior, so Li Yuanfeng decided to ask him, Sorry, but can you tell me where is the Li family that was here before? What? What Li family? The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows. There is no Li family. This is the Han familys place and it has been since a long time ago. A long time ago? Li Yuanfeng asked, How long? You dont know? The middle-aged man sized him up and down. He could not believe that there was someone who didnt know about the Han family in the Dark Claw Base City. Anyone with some basic knowledge would know that the Han family had been there for three hundred years and the office building had been built two hundred years prior. How long? Li Yuanfeng repeated his question. The middle-aged said grumpily, Can you not look it up? Ask anyone and they will be able to tell you. Anyway, are you even from here? Li Yuanfeng pulled a long face. I am asking you. How long?! Even his mere breath had shattered the counter. That place had once been the Li familys foundation; they wouldnt have given it up to anyone else. The family could have been relocated but he trusted that his family would have at least built an ancestral hall there. That should not be a place where other families would get a chance to stick their flags in. Huh? The middle-aged man was startled by the sudden breaking of the counter. He didnt even see how it had happened. It was akin to the external release of astral powers that he knew some titled battle pet warriors were able to do! Some special skills could generate that effect as well, but they were rarely seen. Titled? That middle-aged man sized up Li Yuanfeng again with more interest. It was unlikely for a titled battle pet warrior to have no knowledge about the Han family. Of course, unless the man was from another base city. Sir, are you a titled battle pet warrior? Can you tell me your title? This is the Han familys building. Even a titled battle pet warrior would have to follow our rules or shoulder the consequences! the middle-aged man thus claimed. Even though the middle-aged man was just an advanced battle pet warrior, he had seen a fair amount of titled battle pet warriors. He didnt have to be afraid of other titled battle pet warriors because he was being backed by the Han family. My title? Li Yuanfeng was so angry that he laughed. An advanced battle pet warrior was demanding to know his title. Get me someone in charge here. Li Yuanfeng was not in the mood to waste time with the man. I am the one in charge The middle-aged man was unable to finish his sentence because he bumped into the wall behind him. The wallpaper was torn, revealing the metal inside. Even the metal structure was curved. That was a threatening deed because the building had been built with a special alloy by some pets of the stone family with unique skills. Now youre not. Get me the person who is really in charge! Li Yuanfeng didnt even bother to look at the man who was coughing out blood at the moment. He turned to see a girl who was pale with fright. That girl was able to recognize the external release of energy as well because it was too well-known. You, you She wanted to say that you are too bold to hurt him but the miserable state of the middle-aged man made her realize that she had to do the smart thing. So, her words changed to You can wait for a moment, right? The girl made the call and stepped to the side, looking at Li Yuanfeng nervously. She feared that he would hurt other people, and she would be the first to suffer if that came to pass. You, you are doomed! The middle-aged crawled up from the ground. He pointed at Li Yuanfeng with a vicious face. No one can bully the Han family like that! Shut up! It was Su Ping who shouted this time. He didnt do anything but the middle-aged mans head began to spin. An invisible hand had slapped him; the slap was so forceful that his neck was twisted and he spun around for a while before he collapsed on the ground. The man was not breathing. Li Yuanfeng was surprised. He didnt expect that Su Ping would be that cruel. He was just trying to teach that man a lesson by hurting him but Su Ping had killed him! Chapter 609 - Misfortune Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Murder! I cannot believe that just happened. I think they are titled battle pet warriors! The other people behind the counter freaked out. Some battle pet warriors passing by were attracted; they stopped to get a better look at the incident. They were eager for such dramatic displays to spice up their boring lives. What is going on? A gray haired old man stepped into the building with a girl that looked like his secretary walking next to him. He took a glance at the crowd and noticed the strangers; then, he saw the middle-aged man lying over a pool of blood. Senior Feng! Senior Feng is at the peak of the titled rank. This will be fun to watch! The onlookers removed their glee-filled grins and lowered their heads to show their respects. Senior Feng was a cornerstone for the Han family, a well known character in the titled battle pet warrior community. Who are you? How dare you break into the Hans Group! The young and pretty girl took a step forward with a long face. Whoever committed murder there would have to pay the price. The man who had died was not just an advanced battle pet warrior, he was the face of the Han family. That girl was an eighth-rank battle pet warrior. Miss Yuqian. She graduated from the Valiant Academy, being ranked among the top three of her class from what I heard. She can even defeat the average titled battle pet warriors, not to mention other master battle pet warriors. Talents dont have to be reasonable, right? Those who could be considered trouble for us are nothing for her. The onlookers expressed their admiration for the aloof girl. Titled battle pet warrior? Li Yuanfeng turned over to the gray-haired old man and directly ignored the girl who was expressing her anger at the moment. So, the old guy is at the peak of the titled rank. He should be a person in charge. Whoosh! Li Yuanfeng lifted his hand; the old man with gray hair suddenly appeared right in front of him. That sudden movement dazzled the onlookers. They could not help but exclaim when they were able to see again. That was fast! Thats what Senior Feng is capable of. But Senior Feng was baffled. What is going on? He was just standing there. What was he doing so close to that person!? Also, he felt something unspeakable was trapping him. He could not move and he could not mobilize his astral powers. All the astral powers were kept inside. It was complete domination! You Senior Feng was losing a little color on his face. Do you know about the Li family that used to be here? Li Yuanfeng clasped his hands behind his back and glared at the old man coldly. Li Yuanfeng looked like a young man but he was actually old enough to be that mans great-grandfather; the old man was just a kid to him, both in age and in strength. The Li family? Senior Feng thought of something. Do you mean the Li family that once had a legendary battle pet warrior? If there were no other legendary battle pet warrior surnamed Li, that would be the one. Where did they go? Senior Feng tried to secretly break free from the containment as they talked but to his surprise, he could not. He had never met anyone able to do that to him. Is this some secret skill? Or Even thinking that word made his heart skip a beat. Legendary battle pet warrior? Is this young man a legendary battle pet warrior?! Senior Feng was scared by his own guess. Who are you? Thats not something you should know. Just answer my question, Li Yuanfeng said. His patience was wearing thin; he began to feel that something must have happened to the Li family. They wouldnt have given up their ancestral ground here That was why he had hurt that middle-aged man. He was irritated. Senior Feng turned even paler. The Li family you mentioned was already gone five hundred years ago. I just only heard them from someone else. There were some legendary battle pet warriors in the base city, and one of them was a member of the Li family. Unfortunately, that legendary battle pet warrior died a long time ago. Misfortune befell the family and they disappeared. Five hundred years ago? Li Yuanfeng could not believe that. What do you mean died? What is the name of that legendary battle pet warrior you mentioned? Li Yuanfeng shouted his question. Senior Feng felt the stress over him become greater, and that his bones were about to break. He wanted to unleash his astral powers but he could not; he was confined. His own astral powers were afraid of something and they just wouldnt leave his body. He stared at Li Yuanfeng. He pushed down that ominous thought flashing past his mind. That legendary battle pet warrior was named Li Yuanfeng and he was known as the Sun Chaser! Li Yuanfeng was stunned still. So were Su Lingyue and Su Ping. Su Ping thought faster. He guessed the overall situation, which made him angry. Li Yuanfeng came back to his senses. He had fought in the Deep Caves for eight hundred years. He didnt do that because he was foolish. He did that because he wanted to! He wasnt any less sophisticated than the other legendary battle pet warriors; he didnt have to think hard to understand what had happened back then. I stayed in the Deep Caves for eight hundred years. I was away for eight hundred years and now you say that I died Li Yuanfeng wore a mocking grin but the coldness in his eyes was scary. Do you really think that those who stay in the Deep Caves are stupid? I was willing to go to the Deep Caves and the Tower promised to protect the Li family forever. Not even that promise was kept! He clenched his fist and the look in his eyes grew sharper. The Li family disappeared five hundred years in the past; he had already been staying in the Deep Caves for three hundred years by then! He had even stayed for another five hundred years after the Li family disappeared! He was protecting humankind and he was protecting the Li family! But there was no longer a Li family for him to protect. After retiring, maybe he couldnt have made that great a contribution to humankind, but at the very least he could protect the Li family for generations to come! He and his partners were willing to guard the Deep Caves. Why the hell could the Tower not safeguard their families! Li Yuanfeng was furious. He was beyond furious. Senior Feng was dumbstruck by Li Yuanfengs words. The Deep Caves? Eight hundred years? Senior Feng narrowed his eyes. Only legendary battle pet warriors could guard the Deep Caves! Is this young man that legendary battle pet warrior of the Li family? Sir, sir, you are? Senior Feng asked. He was speaking with respect. He felt that it wouldnt be a hard thing for the young man to kill him. If the young man wasnt using some secret skill, then he had to be at the legendary rank! I am Li Yuanfeng, the legendary battle pet warrior of the Li family whom you said was long gone! Li Yuanfeng cast a cold glance at Senior Feng and the onlookers. Chapter 610 - Flames of Legend Li Yuanfeng? Senior Feng had a hard time accepting that fact. Li Yuanfeng, the forefather of the Li family. Impossible! The Li family had been wiped out five hundred years ago and that legendary battle pet warrior should have died in the Deep Caves. Did he come back from the dead? Senior Feng wondered. But Li Yuanfeng certainly was from the Subcontinent District, judging by his appearance and because he knew almost all the titled battle pet warriors at the peak of the Subcontinent District; Li Yuanfeng was not one of them. Li Yuanfeng couldnt have been a common, ordinary titled warrior. A titled battle pet warrior able to overwhelm other battle pet warriors would have already earned a name a long time before. Senior Feng was not the only one shocked. The onlookers were dumbstruck. They had overheard the conversation. They had at first thought that Senior Feng was going to do something to that young looking man by suddenly approaching him, but the two ended up striking a conversation. Did they have to stand so close to each other to talk? Their faces are basically rubbing against each other! The conversation and Senior Fengs attitude were even more confusing. Senior Feng spoke with respect. That person claimed he was a legendary battle pet warrior! Legend. That was a word that could astonish anyone! They could tell from Senior Fengs attitude that the young looking mans claim was most likely true. But Why did a legendary battle pet warrior come to see the Hans Group? All of a sudden, one of the onlookers said something, Sir? Forefather? He could barely be heard at first, but he soon grew more excited. A middle-aged man dashed out from the crowd and ran to meet Li Yuanfeng; he looked at him, then dropped to his knees and spoke with a trembling voice, Sir, it is my great honor to meet you. I am one of your unworthy descendants!! Li Yuanfeng was transfixed. Senior Feng was, too. But he soon pulled a long face and shouted at the middle-aged man, Go away! This is not a place for you to talk! Then, he turned to Li Yuanfeng and explained, Mr. Li, sir, he is a member of our Han family. He must have lost his sense somehow; I think hes just trying to chat you up now that he found out that youre a legendary battle pet warrior. Senior Feng said to the girl called Yuqian, Qian, get rid of this man. Be sure to discipline him! That girl named Yuqian was just as stunned as anyone else by that odd series of events. Like the rest of the onlookers, she had thought that Senior Feng was the one who had moved to intimidate that young looking man to teach him a lesson. But the fact was the other way around. It was even more surprising to find that Senior Feng had verified the young-looking mans identity. So, that person is indeed at the legendary rank! I understand. Yuqian darted a glance at Li Yuanfeng before she went up to capture that middle-aged man. The latter shouted at once. Sir, I am not a member of the Han family. I work here but I have the Li familys blood in me! Shut up! Yuqian stopped the man, Sober up. Han Jinsong, if youre not part of the Han family, then who are you? Betraying your surname just so that you can butter up a legendary battle pet warrior? From today on, you do not deserve to stay with us. You will be eliminated from our family! Yuqian enjoyed a high status among the Hans and her verdict was final. She raised her hand. However, she suddenly trembled before she was smashed away, the repelling force making her fly for a dozen meters. Her fall was not a pretty one; blood was oozing out from the corner of her mouth. That was unexpected. Yuqian got up, confused. She didnt even see how she had been struck! I can feel the Li familys blood in you, Li Yuanfeng said to the kneeling middle-aged man. The man heaved a sigh of relief. Sir, thank you! Senior Feng, on the other hand, did not like that result. Sir, do not trust him. Hes a member of our Han family. Maybe someone in the branch of his family found some descendants of the Li family to marry, and that is how he has blood of the Lis. No! the middle-aged man protested. He would have never mustered the courage to refute Senior Feng, the titled battle pet warrior who had the ultimate power of determining life and death. But he didnt care about it that day. Sir, I am from the Li family. I was forced to change my surname to Han. When we heard that you had died, other families soon came to strike us and the Tower no longer protected us. The other families began to covet our legacies since we didnt have the Towers protection. All of them thought that since we once had a legendary battle pet warrior in the family, we would certainly have some treasures left. The families fought us and they suffered some losses as well. The Hans took advantage of that and annexed the Li family. We were forced to abandon the Li surname and become part of them. We are too ashamed to meet you, sir. We deserve to be disciplined. We do have the Li familys blood in us. We were forced to keep on with our lives with the Han family, but never have we given up on the idea of bringing back the Li family because we have a legendary battle pet warrior in our family!! The middle-aged mans eyes were filled with unshed tears. Li Yuanfeng clenched his fists when he heard that the Tower had forsaken the Li family and that the surviving members had been forced to take on the Han surname. He did not die! He might have been in great danger, giving the impression that he was going to die but he didnt! He couldnt even remember how many fatal dangers he had gone through during the eight hundred years in the Deep Caves! Maybe there was a time when news implied that and the Tower thought he was dead. It was possible that the Tower had stopped protecting his family because of it! But when he went into the Deep Caves, the Tower had promised everlasting protection! The Tower should have protected his family, even if he died in the Deep Caves! After all, they braved the Deep Caves to fight the beasts, and the chances of death were great! If their families would have to suffer when they died, which legendary battle pet warrior would willingly go and safeguard the Deep Caves? The Li family didnt vanish. It was still there, but the members had to give up the Li surname, which was something he could not accept. Tell me. What happened? Li Yuanfeng clenched his fists. Although furious, he was able to keep his voice calm. The middle-aged man nodded and told Li Yuanfeng everything he knew. Back in those days, the Li family began to gradually decline when news came out that Li Yuanfeng had died. The first dozens of years were fine because Li Yuanfengs influence was still there. But many different families began to covet the Li familys possessions later on. The Li family experienced a series of battles, spanning for several decades. They had to deal with assassinations, spies, schemes and all sorts of strikes. The Lis were eventually unable to hold on. That was the darkest moment for the Li family. The Hans came and the Li family lost all dignity. Fortunately, they had some members who were quite talented. There was a girl who was a genius trainer and she had sacrificed herself to develop a relationship with the then young master of the Han family; she provided benefits to the Han family with her training skills. She eventually bought a chance for the Li family members to carry on as part of the Han family. That young master was the most talented of all and he had great powers. However, he then died shortly after he became the family head, right when he was contending against other families over a Mysterious Realm. But the rules he had set up were still upheld. Still, the other members of the Han family were still unable to accept the newcomers and eventually forced them to change their surnames. The Li family members had a different surname, and they had been brainwashed by the Han family, but they still remembered. No one could erase the fact that the Li family had once had a legendary battle pet warrior. They were proud to share that bloodline! The Han family indoctrinated them about the greatness of the Han family and their many great battle pet warriors, but none of that could compare to a legendary battle pet warrior! Of course, some descendants of the Li family were fully assimilated to the Han family. They became true members. As time passed and they reached the present day, there were merely a dozen that still remembered they were from the Li family. There would be less and maybe none in the future. For all this time, there were some Han family members that still had a hard time accepting the former members of the Li family. That was why people like Han Jinsong, the middle-aged man, couldnt have been promoted to a high position in the Han family. They were always tested, punished and they had to put up with all of that. They had to, no matter how painful it was. If they fought, they would be eliminated forever. That flame was the reason why they had been able to be there. They had the firm belief that since the Lis had once had a legendary battle pet warrior, they could have another one! That was their conviction! Han Jinsong wouldnt have stepped up if it werent for the fact that Li Yuanfeng looked like the legendary battle pet warrior from his family. He was afraid that it could be another test. If he stepped into the Han familys trap, all the sacrifices and efforts would have been in vain. The Han family would have detected all those who still clung to the Li familys bloodline, and he would become the sinner who inadvertently had singled them out. And yet, he could not allow himself to stay silent if Li Yuanfeng was present. They had also heard the news from the Tower that Li Yuanfeng had died. Han Jinsong didnt think that the Han family would use that to set up a trap. That was one of the reasons why Han Jinsong had decided to step up and speak. Chapter 611 - Ups and Downs Li Yuanfeng stayed silent for quite a while, after the middle-aged man had finished retelling the situation. No one uttered a sound. The Hans present realized that the young looking man had to be a legendary battle pet warrior; Senior Feng would not have been so afraid if he wasnt! Such a powerhouse didnt seem to like the Han Family. It seemed that the Han family had managed to upset a legendary battle pet warrior The onlookers felt as if they were being kept in a cage with a fierce beast. Senior Feng was drenched in cold sweat. There were several times when he wanted to interrupt that middle-aged man, but he always felt someone was eyeing him with killing intent; he was afraid to talk. It was too late by the time he came back to his senses. The middle-aged man finished his story without any hindrances. Senior Feng only regretted that he had not killed every last member of the Li family! That talented family head led the Han family to glory, but left behind a massive trouble as well! The hidden problem had finally revealed itself that day! The Feng elder didnt even dare to breathe; he had never fought against a legendary battle pet warrior before, but being with next to one was already stressing him. After a long while of silence, Li Yuanfeng said to the middle-aged man, Get up. The middle-aged man was overjoyed. Li Yuanfeng had believed him. The middle-aged man could not help but shed tears of excitement. Li Yuanfeng had returned. The Li family would no longer have to go through such an ignoble existence! They had suffered humiliation and unfair treatment for hundreds of years; no one could tell at that point how much they had sacrificed. They even had to witness the deaths of their beloved families right in front of their eyes. Finally, from that point on, they could hold their heads up high and retake their surname! How many of you are left? Li Yuanfeng asked calmly. The middle-aged man pulled himself together and said, Sir, there are two hundred descendants of the Li family but most of them are scattered across different branches of the Han family. Some of them have long been assimilated by the Hans; they no longer share our ideals. There are only twelve of us who are still hoping to rejuvenate the Li family. Only twelve Li Yuanfeng murmured. The once great Li family only had twelve left! He wanted to put on a smile but failed. It was sad. He had tried his best to safeguard the Deep Caves, but then he almost lost his entire family while he was away! Why did he even struggle for eight hundred years? Li Yuanfeng took a deep breath to calm himself down. He patted the middle-aged mans shoulder and said, You will have your surname back from this day forth. Yes, sir! The middle-aged man was brought to tears. It was their dream to have their surname back, which was also used by a legendary battle pet warrior. It was a great name! Han family Li Yuanfeng looked around. Senior Feng dropped to his knees once he sensed the other mans anger. Sir, the family that destroyed the Li family was not the Han family. We are the ones who took your people in so that the Li family could live on. They might not have enjoyed a good life here, but theyre still here, at the very least. Sir, please show mercy in return for that small favor! Nonsense! Han Jinsong, no, Li Jinsong argued with Senior Feng, We have our family records and theres a log that says that the Han family played a part in the destruction of the Li family hundreds of years ago; we surrendered to you because we had no other choice. You have treated us harshly from day one. We were only able to survive because your former family head had set up that rule. Otherwise, you would have killed us all! Sir, this is not true. We also have records left by our forefathers, stating that the Han family didnt cause the destruction of the Li family. We were just implicated. There would have been another family without the Han family around. If that were in fact the case, the Li family might have indeed been wiped out in its entirety Li Yuanfeng glared at Senior Feng. The former moved his hand. Senior Feng felt a tremor and the next thing he knew, he was on the ground, spitting out blood. From Senior Fengs ripped clothes flew out some metal objects, all broken. One slap and Li Yuanfeng had broken several defensive items! The onlookers had lost their ability to talk. Han Yuqian, who had just been slapped away, watched in a daze. She had known Senior Feng since she was a kid; she had always seen him as a peerless fighter. He was a famous titled battle pet warrior at the peak; never did she think she could ever see Senior Feng in such an embarrassed state. A legendary battle pet warrior. You Senior Feng tried to crawl up, but his reserve of astral powers were decreasing, much to his horror. The vortices in his cells were collapsing He was losing his strength! His remaining doubts as to whether the warrior was at the legendary level were completely dispelled. The thing that was happening to him was terrifying him. The Han family doesnt deserve an exit, but I will show mercy since you said that it was thanks to you that the remaining Li members were able to survive. Li Yuanfeng put down his hand and announced, The Li family surrendered to you. Today, the Han family will surrender to the Li family in exactly the same way! From today on, the Li family will be the master and the Han family will become the slave. Any Han member who dares to fight back will be punished with death! Senior Feng trembled and struggled to raise his head; he could barely look into that pair of cold eyes. He knew that the Han family was doomed. Standing in front of him was the legendary battle pet warrior of the Li family, the one who contrary to the general consensus, was very much alive, having lived for hundreds of years! He was still among the living and the Li family would rise again. The Li family would grow to become the most powerful force of the Dark Claw Base City! Sir Li Jinsong was thrilled. His suffering in the past few years had not been in vain. Finally, such a grand development came to pass; a legendary battle pet warrior could change everything. Go and get all the members of the Li family. And you, go and get all the titled battle pet warriors of the Han family. I will kill a hundred for every one you leave out! Li Yuanfeng ordered. Li Jinsong hurried away at once. Senior Feng felt bitter inside. Of course he didnt dare to leave any one out. He could not imagine what a legendary battle pet warrior could do. A legendary battle pet warrior could leverage the Towers strength, while the Tower in turn controlled the great powers of the world. He knew that, so he had to obey orders. I will do that now. Senior Feng crawled up while enduring the pain. Li Yuanfeng closed his eyes to adjust his emotions. He wanted to throw a temper and flatten that place, but the kindness in his heart ultimately stopped him. All this time, Su Ping and Su Lingyue said nothing. Li Yuanfeng was an experienced fighter; he had his reasons to deal with that matter in any way he wanted. Su Ping was even more disappointed at the Tower! He felt so sorry for those legendary battle pet warriors who were still staying in the Deep Caves. He had seen their sincere smiles! But someone had to safeguard the Deep Caves. Why are the ones hurting always the good guys? Su Ping clenched his fists. He was even more determined based in a thought he had developed before. Soon. Li Yuanfeng came back with eight people. There were two children, three old men, a young man and two ladies. Those people werent at a high rank and the hunchbacked old man was the most powerful of them all; he was at the title rank but he hid it well. Su Ping had developed some amazing detection skills in the cultivation sites. If he didnt have those skills, he wouldnt have remarked that the old man was at the titled rank. Three people are outside on a mission but I sent them a message, Li Jinsong reported to Li Yuanfeng with the utmost respect. The eight people who arrived along with him stared at Li Yuanfeng in a daze. The old man at the tilted rank opened his murky eyes. A glow flashed past his eyes and then he trembled. He had seen a portrait of Li Yuanfeng and the resemblance was uncanny! Chapter 612 - Angel of Purgatory Sir, please accept the greetings of your unworthy descendants! The title-ranked old man approached Li Yuanfeng and dropped to his knees. The others followed suit; the ladies told their children to repeat the gesture. The two kids stared at Li Yuanfeng with their watery eyes, curious and full of respect. So, this is the admirable legendary battle pet warrior that their parents always speak of Li Yuanfeng raised his hand to let everyone stand up. I am sorry to learn that youve suffered in the past years, he said. He felt he could barely look at the old man who was smiling through his wrinkles; he felt laden with guilt. The old man at the titled rank said, Sir, thats all right. We are just thrilled that youre safe and sound. All the waiting and everything we did was well worth it, now that youre standing here before us. The Li family will rise again under your leadership! Li Yuanfeng nodded but said nothing else. Many titled battle pet warriors arrived not long after. The onlookers who belonged to the Han family were shuddering in fear. The higher-ups in the family, whom they would usually not get to meet, were actually coming in droves. The elders were there; even the family head was there! Whoosh! A stern faced, mature man wearing an elegant robe showed up; he was a solemn looking man. Behind him were over a dozen titled battle pet warriors who enjoyed a high status in the Han family. They answered the call, arriving as soon as they were able to since the order had been issued by Senior Feng himself. They had learned about the severity of that matter from him. A legendary battle pet warrior is here! And he is a member of the Li family, the very family they had been oppressing for generations! The first thought that popped into the family heads mind was to run away, but he immediately gave up on that idea. A legendary battle pet warrior was right there. Where could he run? A legendary battle pet warrior would have the means and the power to search for him all across the globe. Then there was the Tower; they were able to gather information from every corner of the world! That was why no one would eagerly enrage a legendary battle pet warrior! You upset one and you upset all of them! My name is Han Tiancheng, head of the Han family. Nice to meet you, sir! Han Tiancheng descended from the sky a dozen meters away. He hurried over and bowed to his waist. He held his breathing and his heart was racing. He didnt know in what mood the legendary battle pet warrior was in or anything about his personality. But if that person were to be cruel and short-tempered, then he would never get a chance to speak! Han Tianchen had readied himself for death on his way over; but that was a normal occurrence, since everyone would normally become afraid in front of death. And yet, there was no way to run for him. For the future of the Han family, he was the least able to run! Fortunately, he had already initiated the seed program for their family. He hid all their promising seedlings. There would still be hope for the Han family, as long as they could survive through that crisis! That was the plan that any major family would have. Youre the family head? Li Yuanfeng narrowed his eyes to hide his killing intent. He could tell that the family head was at the peak of titled rank; he was someone with a long life ahead of him. He had greater potential than Senior Feng. That family head could further grow to reach the legendary rank in the future! Im humbled to say that I am. Han Tiancheng lowered his head. He was afraid to look into Li Yuanfengs eyes. From today onwards, the Han family will be our dependent family. You will be our servants and we will be the masters. All the members of the Han family must treat the members of the Li family like your parents, and you shall bow to us with the utmost respect. You shall never disobey any orders of the Li family! Li Yuanfeng asked Han Tiancheng, Do you accept the terms? Han Tiancheng was drenched in cold sweat. He lowered his head and was only able to see the floor in front of his feet; he bit his teeth feeling awfully humiliated. Servants? Treat the members of the Li family like parents? That is not acceptable! He wanted to clench his fingers but was afraid that Li Yuanfeng would see that. He was a proud man but he was also smart enough; the Han family would be entirely wiped out if he fought back! He didnt have the right to negotiate, not to mention throwing a temper, when he was talking to a legendary battle pet warrior. The Li family people once had to beg to carry on with their lives; but then the tables turned over. The Li family was the commander. That was just how the world worked. That was the law of the jungle! I accept them! Han Tiancheng said. Saying those three words had taken up all of his strength. The elders of the Han family became frustrated. They were dying to speak up so they bit their lips; they had to bury their anger. At that moment, they could tell how the Li family members must have felt before. Sir The Han family members stared in disbelief. Their family head had accepted the terms. So, we would have to follow the Li familys orders from that day on?! A moment before they were the elites from the largest family in the Dark Claw Base City. One moment later, they became the captives. It was hardly acceptable. Father Han Yuqian gazed at her father, Han Tiancheng. He had always been a proud man for as far as she could remember; no one would have dared to argue with him. But at the moment, Han Tiancheng was a vulnerable duckling; he didnt have the courage to say no to Li Yuanfeng! That was the power of a legendary battle pet warrior! Legendary battle pet warrior! Han Yuqian clenched her fists. She had dreamed of reaching that rank, but later she was dying for that breakthrough. She wished she could become a legendary battle pet warrior right that second! Li Yuanfeng cast an indifferent glance at Han Tiancheng. It wasnt surprising to see Han Tiancheng accept those terms. Han Tiancheng making an appearance meant he was ready to compromise, or else he would have run away. You will take over the Han family from today on, Li Yuanfeng said to the title-ranked old man. The old man no longer hunched his back. Finally, he was able to stand up straight after all those years of humiliation. The Han familys elderswho had at some point acted in an excessively condescending mannerwere all lowering their heads and holding their breaths. The old man had been unable to cover up a smile. He had never felt so liberated! And yet, the smile gradually changed into tears. They had suffered too much and for too long, just for that day! Yes, sir! the old man said. Li Yuanfeng nodded. He opened a swirl and a slim figure flew out from the other side. It had four wings and resembled an angel, but its face was strange; it had four, white eyes but no eyebrows. It also had a white nose and dark lips. This is Angel of Purgatory, my battle pet, and it will stay here. If the people of the Han family dont follow your orders, my battle pet will help you punish and discipline them! Li Yuanfeng said. The titled old man stared at the battle pet hovering above Li Yuanfengs head. Han Tiancheng and the rest of the onlookers were frightened by that seemingly overpowering Angel of Purgatory, which seemed to be overpowering. It has to be a beast king! Sir, are you leaving us? the titled battle pet warrior asked Li Yuanfeng. He indeed felt as if the latter was actually leaving them. Li Yuanfeng nodded. Ill have to go to the Tower and ask them about some things. I also have some things I need to do. Sir, do you have to go away so soon? the titled old man continued asking. He wished to speak more but stopped on second thought. He didnt want Li Yuanfeng to leave. Even though the beast king was present, the old man felt he was still nervous. Besides, they couldnt count on the Tower as far as they were concerned. That was a place that existed in name only! They had indeed reached out to the Tower. They did make contact but the Tower never gave them a reply! They finally gave up after repeated failures. Truth be told, contacting the Tower would expose them. There are things that I have to do, Li Yuanfeng said. He looked at Su Ping; the latter knew what Li Yuanfeng was referring to. Li Yuanfeng was angry because of what had become of the Li family. But he was a battle pet warrior who had stayed in the Deep Caves for eight hundred years. He was exceptional in controlling his mood; he would have died in Deep Caves a long time before if he were to lose his mind easily. Too many friends had died in front of him during the eight hundred years. What happened to the Li family had been unfair and he hated the Tower because of this. However, the things that happened to the Deep Caves were part of a greater concern for the entire world. He was unable to simply turn a blind eye to that. Sir Li Jinsong also wanted to persuade Li Yuanfeng to stay. On the other hand, Han Tiancheng was relieved. If Li Yuanfeng would have stayed there over the centuries and ruled the Han family with an iron fist, the Hans would end up suffering casualties. Things would be easier for them if just one battle pet remained. Brother Li Su Ping immediately understood what Li Yuanfeng was thinking and felt touched by the implications. His older brother was a great man, able to think about humankind even after his family had been wronged. Su Ping was filled with deep esteem for the man. Brother Li, I will also provide some help to your Li family, if you insist on going to the Tower. Once I get back to my store, Ill send a temporary employee in my store to help you out. That employee was raised in a major family and she surely knows about ruling a family. The onlookers shifted their attention from Li Yuanfeng to Su Ping. Brother Li? That was unexpected. This guy dares to call Li Yuanfeng Brother Li! Li Yuanfeng, the legendary battle pet warrior! Was Su Ping also a legendary battle pet warrior? the onlookers wondered. It was frightening to have two legendary battle pet warriors in the same place! Han Tiancheng also heard Su Pings words and his mind was weighed down; he attempted gauging Su Ping but was unable to tell which rank he was at. Even so, Han Tiancheng was convinced that Su Ping was at the legendary rank! Sir, you are? Han Tiancheng asked. Su Ping cast a glance at him from the corner of his eye. You dont have the right to know. Han Tiancheng felt embarrassed. Li Yuanfeng nodded to Su Ping. Good, I would still be worried if they were left here alone. I cannot waste any more time getting to the Tower. Brother Su, thank you. Consider it done. Su Ping nodded. Li Yuanfeng waved his hand and the Angel of Purgatory flew down. The battle pet was roughly eight meters long; it bowed down so that Li Yuanfeng could talk to it. Master, what is your request? said the pet with respect. Its voice was gentle and clear, a mix between the sound of a spring and a girls voice. The talking battle pet stunned everyone again. Han Tiancheng turned pale. He knew that some beast kings were able to speak the human language, but that was also an indication of their intelligence; that Angel of Purgatory had a high enough intellect as well. All of a sudden, Han Tiancheng understood why Li Yuanfeng had decided to leave one of his battle pets. An intelligent beast king could be regarded as a human being. Li Yuanfeng relayed his orders to the battle pet and patted its head. Tell my battle pet if anything happens. You will deal with all the Han family matters while Brother Sus help arrives. Youll have to get used to that as well, he said to the old man. The titled old man looked at the Angel of Purgatory with reverence and nodded. Understood, sir. The old man stole a glance at Su Ping who appeared to be a young man; the former was convinced that the guy was also a senior legendary battle pet warrior, like Li Yuanfeng! Li Yuanfeng nodded. With a frown, he shouted at the Han familys onlookers, Get down on your knees, now! The onlookers struggled, but they eventually complied. First the elders got down on their knees and the others could only follow suit. Sadness covered their faces; they knew that as of that moment, their past life of luxury was over. I will trust this place to you now. Brother Su, lets go, Li Yuanfeng said. Su Ping nodded. As Li Yuanfeng, Su Ping and Su Lingyue left, the others watched on as they made to leave. Han Yuqian suddenly noticed the girl who had been walking behind Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng. She blinked in disbelief. She had paid a visit to the Valiant Academy a while back, to see her old teachers and look around to see if there were promising young students whom the Han family could recruit. She had seen Su Lingyue back then. What is she doing here? Han Yuqian could not figure that out. The three people left the building and flew away. Why didnt you kill some of them to vent your anger? Su Ping asked Li Yuanfeng. Li Yuanfeng burst out laughing and replied, Im not that heartless. Brother Su, you have to become aware of the violence bottled within you. You might get into some trouble when you go through your Heavens Test in the future. Su Ping shrugged. I actually hope that my Heavens Test can show me something different. Unfortunately, I dont think there is anything to expect. I have seen it all. Li Yuanfeng forced a bitter smile. He couldnt have witnessed a legendary battle pet warriors Heavens Test. Li Yuanfeng changed the subject, We will soon be arriving at the Valiant Academy, where the seventh entrance is located. I want to check the pathway there. Do you want to go? A glint of coldness rose in Su Pings eyes when he heard the name. I wont go there; I have other things to take care of. Li Yuanfeng realized that those matters couldnt be good because of the killing intent in Su Pings eyes. Su Lingyue bit her lips; she knew that Su Ping was talking about revenge. She still didnt know how to face Su Ping after all the troubles she had caused. Valiant Academy. Dragon Tower. Many people were gathered there; all of them were staring at the black tablet. The 33rd level Is something happening to our eyes? Is there something wrong with the tablet? Who is that Mr. Su? The onlookers wondered. From among the crowd, three people stood the closest to the tablet. The girl gradually recovered from her astonishment and she murmured, That Fei guy was right. The guy broke all the records and he went all the way to the top level How did he do that? Chapter 613 - Revenge The students didnt believe it, but the record was telling the truth. Is there something wrong with the tablet? But there were witnesses! Fei Tianyi was one of the witnesses and he didnt have to lie about anything. But The highest record went from 23rd level to the 33rd level. Ten levels! It sounded unbelievable. That guy who went into the Graveyard Forest was also able to enter the Dragon Tower Does a person like that really exist? the girl asked herself. She was Guo Lingsha, one of the four famous students. Her record at the Dragon Tower was the 17th level. The creatures she had met on the 17th level were enough to scare her. She couldnt even imagine what it was like on the 33rd level. Most likely the Dragon Tower is acting up, a young man whispered. The young man stood tall and straight; he had graceful dark hair. It was Ji Wuyue, one of the four star students; he was also counted as one of the blessed talents as well. His record at the Dragon Tower was better than Guo Lingshas and the two had contended against each other; he outperformed her every time. Guo Lingyue didnt respond. She also suspected that something had gone wrong in the Dragon Tower, but it was strange that the Principal and the Vice Principal had not stepped forward to explain themselves. Besides She met Mr. Su, the one whom Fei Tianyi had spoken about at the Graveyard Forest. She didnt think Mr. Su was emaciated or old. That was what her instinct told her. Mr. Su was definitely not old; he wasnt an aged legendary battle pet warrior which had used some special method to keep a youthful appearance. I hope so, Guo Lingsha finally replied. She hoped that the Dragon Tower had a faulty detail somewhere, otherwise, she would have to suffer a massive blow to her confidence. She was aware that she could not compete against the best students in the history of the Valiant Academy, but she did believe that she was a talent. If that new record was real, then it meant that the highest level a person in his or her twenties could reach was the 33rd level. She would turn 19 that year; twenty was not far away from her. She did a calculation and believed that reaching the 20th level when she turned 22 was the best she could do. But, for there to be such a massive gap between the 20th level and the 33rd level!! The higher the level was, the more difficult it would be. She could not longer figure out how come the differences between people were so big. Guo Lingsha was even more convinced that something had happened to the Dragon Tower. She had heard that the Dragon Tower had been closed for maintenance. That seemed to be proof supporting her theory. Whoosh! Whoosh! Three people flew over. The students around the tablet looked into the sky. Only those with a prominent identity could fly around like that on campus. Is that? Guo Lingsha found one of the three familiar. She wanted to take a closer look but the three had flown away. They were going to a mountain where many faculty members resided. Who has the courage to fly across campus? some students uttered their dissatisfaction. Something important, I suppose, someone replied. The Valiant Academy was well-known across the globe. It was unlikely that some hotheaded young man would break in and fly around like that. Even the battle pet warriors at the peak would have to behave and follow the rules! The Valiant Academy had produced a fair amount of titled battle pet warriors! The Principal was at the legendary rank; the Valiant Academy could be viewed as the territory of a legendary battle pet warrior. Anyone who would dare to break the rules would usually be at the legendary rank. None of the titled battle pet warriors would have the courage to try! I believe some guests will be arriving shortly! Yun Wanli raised his eyebrows; he was writing a letter in his study. He stood up and gazed into the distance. Whoosh! He vanished on the spot, but he did not teleport; he just flew out of his study at a fast speed. Friends from afar Yun Wanli couldnt finish his words when he saw the three and he was dumbstruck. Fate Challenger Su The three were Su Ping, Li Yuanfeng and Su Lingyue. Why are you still here? I thought you had already gone to the Tower. Su Ping was surprised to see Yun Wanli. Yun Wanli forced a bitter smile. I just came back. Im writing a letter to report to the Tower about the Deep Caves. Li Yuanfeng raised his eyebrows in surprise. Writing a letter? Why dont you just go and tell them? What? Do you have to write letters to report even the urgent matters? Yun Wanli could tell that Li Yuanfeng was not at all happy about that. He explained, Sir, you dont know this but the master of the Tower stays in closed-door cultivation for years and rarely comes out; I dont think I can meet him if I just barge in. Everyone has to make an appointment. Im writing to him about the Deep Caves; he will receive me immediately when he sees the letter. Li Yuanfeng sneered. Hmm, everything would be doomed if something goes wrong before this master comes out! Li Yuanfeng no longer had a favorable opinion of the Tower after everything that happened to his family. He wanted to go to the Tower just because he was a kind man and he wanted to solve the problem at the Deep Caves. Yun Wanli knew that he couldnt give a satisfactory answer to Li Yuanfeng, so he changed the subject. You went to the Corridor, right? Is she your sister? Su Ping nodded. We got delayed in the Corridor. I thought you left the day we went to the Corridor. How come you barely came back? That is a long story. My way out was troublesome; we encountered some beasts and had to take some detours, wasting some time in the end, Yun Wanli explained. Su Ping said nothing in reply. Su Lingyue sized up the Principal with curiosity. She had met him once when she entered the academy; after that, she would only see the Principals image as represented in statues and portraits of him on campus. There she was, seeing the Principal again. And once more, she felt the power of Su Pings status. Dont write the letter; I will go to the Tower with you. Im curious about that so-called master. How arrogant of him! Li Yuanfeng snorted. Yun Wanli forced a bitter smile, Sir, the current master is at the Fate State, and hes trying to break through to the stage beyond the legendary rank; all the problems on the Blue Planet can be solved once he succeeds. We understand why he spends so much time cultivating Li Yuanfeng raised his eyebrows. Fate State. Even so, he was not afraid. Hmm, going beyond the legendary rank is not an easy job. He shouldnt be a dog in the manger if he does want to achieve this, focusing completely on his cultivation. He should outright give up the position and let other people run the Tower. What is the point of having the Tower if he just concentrates on his cultivation and nothing else? Yun Wanli wanted to say something but gave up. Li Yuanfeng was his senior; he couldnt argue with him. Principal, where is that student you called Nan something? Su Ping cut in and went straight to the point. He wanted to settle all the lingering troubles so he could go back to this store and think about how to rescue the Little Skeleton. Yun Wanli noticed the coldness in Su Pings eyes and realized what he wanted. After a slight hesitation, Yun Wanli offered his reply, All the students are usually on campus. You can ask his mentor; I will get him and have him take you. Sure. Yun Wanli quickly called a middle-aged man over. The man flew to their position, disregarding the no-flying rule because Yun Wanli had urged him to be quick about it. Sir, what is the matter? the middle-aged man asked. Yun Wanli made the introduction. This is Mr. Li, a legendary battle pet warrior. The middle-aged man was startled. Nice to meet you, sir. He bowed. Li Yuanfeng waved his hand. He wasnt a man who cared about formalities. Fate Challenger Su is looking for Mr. Nan. Take Fate Challenger Su to see him, Yun Wanli said. Fate Challenger? The middle-aged man stole a glance at Su Ping. Being a titled battle pet warrior himself, the man understood the power of Fate Challengers, people who could defeat legendary battle pet warriors while still being at the titled rank! That was even more difficult than reaching the legendary rank. It is my honor to meet you, Fate Challenger Su. The middle-aged man cupped his hands. Su Ping waved his hand. You flatter me, Mr. Kong. Now, take me to that student. Yes. The middle-aged man then bid farewell to Yun Wanli and Li Yuanfeng. Su Ping left with Su Lingyue and that middle-aged man. This is Nans dorm. They arrived at the dormitory. The middle-aged man landed in front of a door. He didnt push the door open but soon walked back to where Su Ping was. He is not here. The room is empty. Su Ping frowned. I think Nan came back with some wounds. So, hes probably in the healing center, the middle-aged man explained. Su Ping told him to lead the way, and they soon arrived at the healing center. The middle-aged man went to ask around and came back to report that Nan had gone to the Dragon Tower. The three made the trip over to the Dragon Tower. Right in front of the Dragon Tower A dense crowd was gathered. Guo Lingsha and Ji Wuyue stood closer to the Dragon Tower, but there was some empty space around them; the other students were afraid to stand too close to them, in case their presence would upset the pair. Never mind. Lets go back. I will come again after the Dragon Tower opens. Guo Lingsha didnt like the bustling noises in the area. Ji Wuyue agreed. He wouldnt have gone there to have a look if he hadnt heard about that stunning record. He would have been cultivating right then otherwise. He was not a person who liked noises; he preferred cultivating alone. His talent had been more than proven, but he rose to his current status because he worked harder than others. When they were about to leave, the crowd stepped to the sides, opening a path for the new arrivals. Nan Tian! Guo Lingsha narrowed her eyes. Ji Wuyue saw that boy as well. The four star students, Fei, Nan, Ji, Guo. Fei Tianyi was the best of the four and he had the strongest combat strength. Nan Tian ranked the second; he was weaker in combat strength but stronger in spirit, which had been proven by the record he had set at the Graveyard Forest. Interesting. You guys are here. Nan Tian put on a fake smile as he saw Ji Wuyue and Guo Lingsha. Are you here because of the record? Guo Lingsha asked. Even though she ranked behind Nan Tian, she wasnt afraid of him. It wasnt like he could kill her or something. Besides, she was younger and she used that as an advantage. She was the youngest of the four star students; she could accept being ranked fourth. Nan Tian looked past her at the tablet. He narrowed his eyes when he saw the name and the number on the first row. The 33rd level. The rumor was true! That was 10 levels higher than the past record! The students would joke about reaching the highest level, but then someone actually did it! Guo Lingsha grinned when she saw Nan Tians reaction and that was a grin of irony. She knew that the person who had set the record was the one who had slapped Nan Tian in the Graveyard Forest! That person had broken the records in both places! Brother Nan, take your time to cherish this. Ill be on my way, Ji Wuyue said. Nan Tian nodded to him. Ji Wuyue walked past Nan Tian, then several people arrived from the air all of a sudden. They landed so quickly that dust was stirred up. What? Ji Wuyue raised his guard out of instinct. He mobilized his astral powers. Next, he became rooted to the spot. One of the people was Nan Tians mentor. The other two people were young and he knew the girl. The missing student. Su Ping, Su Lingyue and the mentor stopped in midair. Ji Wuyue narrowed his eyes; flying was a sign of the titled rank! Nan Tian! The middle-aged man noticed Nan Tian right away because he was the moon with a myriad of stars around him. Nan Tian turned around. First, he saw his mentor. Then, he saw the other two people. He was frozen on the spot. Come here, Su Ping said. Whoosh! Nan Tian was pulled toward him by an invisible force which directly lifted him from the crowd. Then, Su Ping threw him to the ground. Chapter 614 - Oceanfrost Dragon Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Its him! Guo Lingsha recognized Su Ping at once. That was the mysterious Mr. Su that had set the new record and the person who had killed Nan Tians brother at the Graveyard Forest. Ji Wuyue was surprised by Guo Lingsha. He didnt go to the Graveyard Forest because he was cultivating somewhere else, but he was able to tell from the ongoing situation that the young man who had arrived with Nan Tians mentor had to be someone special, and he seemed to hold a grudge against Nan Tian! Sir. Nan Tian looked at his mentor in a daze. The middle-aged man was surprised by Su Pings killing intent. He didnt know why Su Ping was there, but his gut told him that it wasnt because of something good. And yet, he was afraid to ask. Is he one of the guys who told you to go to the Deep Caves? Su Ping asked Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue eyed Nan Tian with a troubled look. He was one of them. The others are members of his club Good. Su Ping nodded. Nan Tian was crushed, reduced to pieces of flesh and blood. The sudden reaction left everyone dumbstruck. Did he just kill Nan Tian?! Both Nan brothers died within a few days! Truth be told, there were five star students at the Valiant Academy because the Nan meant both brothers and both of them had died. Mr. Su The middle-aged man was startled and furious. Nan Tian was his student and they had shared an emotional bond. How could Su Ping have killed Nan Tian for no reason? Also, Nan Tian was a master battle pet warrior with great potential; he was able to fight head to head against those at the upper position of the titled rank when he exerted himself. However, he didnt even stand a chance to strike back this day. Even the mentor failed to see how Su Ping had done it. Anyone else? Su Ping asked Su Lingyue. Su Lingyue didnt know that Su Ping would kill for her sake. She bit her lips, remembering her days in the Deep Caves, and how Su Ping had risked his life to get her out. And Ji Feng Su Lingyue gave the rest of the names. Su Ping nodded and said to the middle-aged man, Have them come here. The middle-aged man argued, Mr. Su, isnt this a bit too He wanted to say that it was too much, but Su Pings cold glare silenced him. Even Nan Tian had been killed; he didnt want to offend Su Ping for the sake of the other students. That was not a man to be offended! The middle-aged man turned around and left to find the students for Su Ping. The onlookers stared at the remaining pieces and blood stains on the ground, afraid to breathe. Those who had not seen Su Ping in the Graveyard Forest were appalled by that vicious person who had come out of nowhere. The Nan family is doomed Guo Lingsha murmured. The two most talented members of the family had been killed in the Valiant Academy. The Nan family didnt have other talents, and she even suspected that Su Ping would go and flatten the Nan family to the ground. Ji Wuyue wore a grave face. The Nan family once had a legendary battle pet warrior; it was evident that the young man wasnt afraid of such a fact. Ji Wuyue felt glad that he preferred staying out of trouble, or else he would have been the one killed that day. Soon after, the middle-aged man returned with several students in tow. Su Ping asked Su Lingyue, Are they the ones? Su Lingyue nodded. Su Ping lifted his hand. Amid several bangs, he killed the students from a distance! The middle-aged man was flying toward Su Ping when he heard the noises. Startled, he turned around, only to see some blood. The man turned pale. Go and tell your Principal that Im going home, and that Ill trust them to go to the Tower, Su Ping said to the middle-aged man and flew away without delay. Su Lingyue looked at the pool of blood and went after Su Ping. The middle-aged man was at a loss for words. Thats not a legendary battle pet warrior, but hes more intimidating Guo Lingsha was absent-minded. Su Pings behavior and the result recorded in the Dragon Tower convinced her that, even if Su Ping wasnt at the legendary rank, he had power on par with such a level! But Su Ping wasnt even 22 yet. She had never heard about anyone like him. Of course, the other explanation was that Su Ping was older and that the Dragon Tower malfunctioned. Ji Wuyue watched as Su Ping flew away and clenched his fist. He suddenly realized he had to work even harder! That is Mr. Su He is? Whats his name? I cannot believe it. I didnt see how he did it, but he killed Nan Tian! If the Dragon Tower is not broken, that person should be close to the legendary rank! The onlookers exclaimed. All of them knew that the man was known as Mr. Su, but no one knew his full name. From that day onwards, in principle, no one would break his record. The tablet didnt record his full name nor his age. The only information about him was Mr. Su. He became a myth. Whoosh! Su Ping left the Valiant Academy. He summoned the Inferno Dragon; it had learned to fly after taking the purple-blood dragons bloodline, and it could do so at a very fast speed. Su Ping landed on one of its shoulders. Su Lingyue stood next to him. Are we going back? Su Lingyue kept her head low. She was afraid to look into Su Pings eyes. Su Ping nodded. I didnt have time to ask you. Tell me. What has happened to you? I dont think youre at the titled rank yet. Su Lingyue nodded and answered honestly, The fact that I can fly is because of Moon. After I came to the Valiant Academy, I had a chance to enter a Mysterious Realm; I dont know what Moon ate when we were there, but things changed when we came back. That change gave Moon some special abilities. Like how it can integrate with me. Thats the reason why I can fly. Change? Su Ping was interested. Let me have a look. Su Lingyue nodded. The silver scales ebbed away from her. Her skin returned to normal and the silver scales gathered on her spine, eventually turning into a ray of silver light. The silver light then expanded. The dragon extended its wings. The Moonfrost Dragon! But it looked different from when Su Ping had given her the pet. The Moonfrost Dragon was larger, and it had three horns instead of just one on its head! The wings and body structure looked different as well; the scales looked more exquisite. Su Ping was taken aback. That was An Oceanfrost Dragon! The dragon had evolved! The Oceanfrost Dragon was the evolved version of the Moonfrost Dragon, a top-level dragon at the legendary rank. It would reach the Fate State directly when it reached adulthood! Of course, dragons had many mortal enemies and it was hard for them to grow up without suffering any problems. They were also unable to become adults if they didnt have enough energy. A dragon could spend its entire life as a tiny, weak dragon. Chapter 615 - Return Su Ping had to rely on the system to have an updated version of the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound, but Su Lingyues Moonfrost Dragon had evolved by chance. How lucky she was. Even with the system, the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound had to go through many vicissitudes to evolve; they had been born as low-ranked battle pets. Su Ping had poured his heart and soul into training them Those who werent in the know would hardly imagine what they had gone through. I gave the dragon a good master. Su Ping raised his hand. The Oceanfrost Dragon felt a familiar sense from Su Ping and it moved closer so that he could pat its head. This is the Oceanfrost Dragon, a beast with a Fate State bloodline. You must treat it well, Su Ping said to Su Lingyue. She was confused. What is the Fate State? The legendary rank has three states and the Fate State is the highest, Su Ping explained, The Principal is at the Ocean State, the lowest State of the legendary rank. In the entire Blue Planet, I suppose the number of legendary battle pet warriors at the Fate State is not over three. He was being conservative. He had not met anyone at the Fate State when he visited the Tower. Still, he had just learned from Yun Wanli that the master of the Tower was at the Fate State. He didnt know if there were others he had not heard of yet. Not more than three? Su Lingyue could not believe that. In the entire globe, there were less than three legendary battle pet warriors at the Fate State! Even so, her battle pet had a Fate State bloodline. That was to say, she would have a chance to stand next to the most powerful battle pet warriors in the future. Of course She thought of her own rank. She would have to reach the legendary rank when her battle pet attained that rank. She would have to cancel the contract with the dragon if she didnt break through before that happened, or else she would be slowing her dragon down. Su Lingyue gazed at the Oceanfrost Dragon with those thoughts weighing her down. To reach the legendary rank That was something she could not even think of. Her highest goal had at one time been to reach the titled rank! As far as she knew, the titled battle pet warriors would deserve the admiration of countless people. That day she realized that she had to reach the legendary rank, or else she might have to part ways with the Oceanfrost Dragon in the future! She had been with her dragon for a long time, and the dragon had stunned everyone for her sake during the Elite League. She had realized back then that she could never leave the dragon. The dragon was not only her battle pet, but her friend and family! Su Lingyue clenched her fists silently. She was only a burden to Su Ping and she had almost gotten him killed recently; they had escaped by chance. However, Su Pings battle pet had been left in the Deep Caves and she didnt even know if the Little Skeleton was still alive or not. There was a time when Su Ping was the loser of the family and she the hope. She had been working hard and studying well in school so that she could become a titled battle pet warrior one day, to better take care of her parents and the family! And yet, she had become a burden, even for her battle pet. She and her battle pet would eventually have to part ways because she was too weak! Su Ping noticed that Su Lingyue was being troubled by something. He asked out of curiosity, Whats on your mind? What was the girl thinking about? Su Lingyue shrugged and shook her head. She pretended to be fine when she said, Nothing. I just feel that the world is vast, while I am Too small! She didnt finish her sentence. She felt sad and a sensation of unfairness. The world is a vast one indeed, Su Ping replied. He could empathize with that. He had been exposed to countless worlds thanks to the system; he wasnt even sure if the world he lived in was like one of the planes as defined by the system. The Oceanfrost Dragon has an inherited skill which I think is called Birth in Frost. The dragon can stick to another object and disguise itself. This must be the reason why you were able to hide, Su Ping said, I didnt know the skill could also enhance the strength of the target. Su Lingyue nodded. She didnt know the details and she had only found out about the skill when the Oceanfrost Dragon used it. She had yet to find out about the specifics and only gathered some information based on her experience. What is that saying? The silly ones are lucky.'' Su Ping chuckled. Su Lingyue pursed her lips. I dont know how you manage to laugh right now. Arent you worried about your skeleton? Su Ping put away his smile. Of course Im worried. But, would worry get me anywhere? I have to find a solution. I can be sad all the time but that wont help me, will it? Su Lingyue looked at him but remained silent. She thought that Su Ping was just pretending to be okay, just so that she wouldnt become burdened. But do I deserve this? Longjiang Base City. Pixie Pet Store. The base citys economy was gradually recovering after the beast strike. The strike itself had actually made the base city famous. Fame exerted some influence; the base city was making more trading deals with other base cities, gradually becoming more attractive to other powerful battle pet warriors. The Pixie Pet Store became even more famous and people in other base cities around the Longjiang Base City knew about that store. That was how it worked among battle pet warriors. Once they found a good pet store, they would tell each other about it. Su Ping and Su Lingyue noticed many powerful presences on the street when they came back riding the Inferno Dragon. The buildings that were previously the residence of the general public were being occupied by battle pet warriors. The main street had become a commercial street catering to battle pet warriors. Whoosh! The Inferno Dragon descended from the sky and the flames which bursted free from the beasts body alerted the battle pet warriors around. Dragon! What is that dragon? I havent seen any dragon like that. Its kind of like an Inferno Dragon, but is it? People crowded around the Pixie Pet Store. Qin Duhuangwho lived right across the streetnoticed the disturbance outside. He was surprised that the Little Skeleton had returned. He gave his paperwork to his secretary and left the building. He had modified the building and made it a classy one. Were back. Su Ping got down from the Inferno Dragons shoulder and gazed at the Pixie Pet Store. Even the air felt familiar and sweet. Home sweet home. The moon at home was the brightest of all. Its Mr. Su! Mr. Su is back! Some onlookers recognized him and shouted in excitement. Chapter 616 - Advance into the Golden Crow World Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Sir! A girl ran out from the store to meet Su Ping. It was Zhong Lingtong; she had been seized with excitement. Tang Ruyan came out right behind her; she cast a smiling glance at Su Ping. Im back. Su Ping was in a better mood to see them. He nodded to them with a smile. The store was still in business. Su Ping had told Joanna to look after the store before he left. She was the sole formal employee and had the right to look after the store on Su Pings behalf. It was just that she couldnt provide professional training for advanced battle pets. She could, however, sell pet food and take care of pets in the nursing pens. I see that you found your sister. Tang Ruyan smiled at Su Lingyue who was standing behind Su Ping. Su Lingyue bit her lips and stole a glance at Su Ping. Youre my teachers younger sister. What should I call you? Zhong Lingtong stared at Su Lingyue with her watery eyes. The girl was similar to her in age and was quite the looker. It seemed that the girl was a little timid; it was as if she were feeling bad for doing something wrong. Whatever you like. Call her by her name, Su Ping said. He had never cared about etiquette. There was no need since everyone present was quite young. Zhong Lingtong blinked. Really? Shes your student? Su Lingyue gazed at Su Ping in surprise. Since when did Su Ping have a student? But her confusion didnt last for long; Su Ping had every right to have a student. Yes. Su Ping gave a brief answer. He went into the store as he asked, Was everything okay in the store while I was away? Yes. The store is famous across the Longjiang Base City. No one dares to come here to make a scene. You may not know this but our store is regarded as the best in the Longjiang Base City. There are quite a lot of people lining outside and they always behave, Tang Ruyan answered. Su Ping raised his eyebrows; it was a surprise, but it had also been expected at the same time. The Pixie Pet Store had high standards in all regards, better than the other pet stores; it was only natural that the store would go viral. The five major families controlled the other industries and resources; they would fiercely compete against each other, but they wouldnt compete against Su Ping in the pet store business. That was why there was no longer anything hindering the development of the Pixie Pet Store. The store quickly grew to be the best brand in the Longjiang Base City Although it hadnt been a surprising fact. Youre back. Joanna stood up from the seat behind the counter. Thank you for everything. Su Ping nodded to her. Its only my job. How was the revenue? Su Ping asked. We were unable to provide professional training while you were away. We could only give general training, sell pet food and manage the nursing pens. The total revenue is over two million, Joanna reported. Su Ping nodded. That was to be expected. He wouldnt make much money without professional training. Of course, while professional training could get him more money, it would also imply a higher energy cost; he would have to train the pets himself to offer professional training. I think your original self is an Order God. Did I get it right? Su Ping remembered something. They didnt go to another room to talk in private because Su Lingyue and the other two girls wouldnt understand what he was talking about anyway. He didnt care even if they could understand. Do you know what kind of being would have a physical body that would not decay upon death and the past memories would still exist in that physical body? He was talking about the finger he had seen at the Valiant Academy, the finger that was regarded as the Dragon Tower! An incorruptible Physical body? That was not a question that Joanna would expect. Why are you asking? I have my reasons. Just tell me. Su Ping didnt want to get into the details. Joanna didnt probe further. The bodies of the usual God Warriors can keep their physical bodies incorrupt after death for a short while. God Warriors are on par with those who have the Star Rank. Those at the Star Rank can master the rules of nature and the force of time. Also, they are physically strong to begin with. They can travel across the universe by themselves and attack interstellar warships! A short time? How short? Su Ping frowned. An era. Its like one hundred thousand years according to your time references! Of course, thats the time for the weak ones at the Star Rank. The strong ones at the Star Rank realm can keep their physical bodies intact for ten era, a million years, for example. My original self can do that; her life expectancy is one hundred eras, and her body will stay sound for a million years, even after death! Joanna continued, The Superior Gods can maintain their physical bodies intact for one age! Even the end of an age wouldnt necessarily destroy their physical bodies! Su Ping felt that the measuring units for time Joanna used were kind of large. He didnt know that the ones at the Star Rank could do that. Even the weakest at the Star Rank could ensure that their physical bodies would stay uncorrupted for a hundred thousand years! That was a long time. To put it in perspective, the average legendary battle pet warriors could only live for a thousand years! The legendary battle pet warriors at the Fate State could only live for ten thousand years! It seemed that there was only one step between the Fate State and the Star Rank, but anyone who was able to make that step would enjoy a much longer life! What do you mean by an age? Su Ping asked. Su Lingyue, Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were perplexed. What on earth were the two talking about? A hundred thousand years? A million years? Were they making up a story? Age is the longest time unit. Joanna heaved a sigh. An age includes more than a million eras! I was born in the Archean Divinity. The place was approaching the end of the Immemorial Age back then, on the verge of entering the Remote Age, an age when all forces fought in a wild war. With time, even the Archean Divinity was broken into pieces. My current homeland is actually a broken piece from the Archean Divinity! The Immemorial Age lasted for millions of eras and countless powerful people came into being. Some were born and some died. Even a fair amount of Superior Gods died. However, their corpses would remain incorrupt for a whole age, as long as they werent deliberately destroyed! Su Lingyue and the other two girls were completely lost when she finished. It was as if they were learning to read hieroglyphs. But they did catch the part when Joanna said she was from a broken piece of something. They had long believed that Joanna was not from the Subcontinent District because of her flawless looks and her intimidating strength. She was a mystery. They were finally convinced that Joanna was indeed from an unknown place. An age Su Ping murmured. He had a feeling that the will and the memory he sensed in the Dragon Tower was not from the current age. That was to say, it was likely that the Heaven Killer was a Superior God from the Immemorial Age! He wouldnt have given himself such a crazy name if otherwise. That is too far away from me Su Ping wanted to become someone like a Superior God but he knew that was too far away from him. He shook his head. He had yet to reach the legendary rank; the Star Rank was still out of reach for him, let alone something beyond that. Su Ping turned and said to Su Lingyue, Go home. Mom and dad are worried. Tell them that Im also back, but I wont go home for the moment. I have other things to do. Ah? Oh. Yes. Su Lingyue was startled. She cast one more curious glance at Joanna before she left. She knew that Joanna was not a common girl you could find on the street. She was unable to understand a single thing that Joanna had just mentioned. Little Tang, I have a job for you, Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan moved her gaze away from Joanna. What job? Im older than you. You should call me Big Tang, she added. You wish, Su Ping answered and told her about Li Yuanfengs family. You can deal with all kinds of situations as long as you dont fight a legendary battle pet warrior. I will entrust you with helping Li Yuanfeng. If you do your job well, that legendary battle pet warrior may like you and grant you some gift in return. Tang Ruyan blinked. He was telling her to help a legendary battle pet warrior straighten out his family? He is a legendary battle pet warrior, right? Would there be anyone who wouldnt abide by a legendary battle pet warriors orders? Tang Ruyan was curious. Su Ping argued grumpily, On the surface, of course they will listen. I told you to go and help because I want you to weed out those who would do something in the dark. Why else do you think youre needed if a legendary battle pet warrior can solve all problems just by standing there? Tang Ruyan pouted. I see. I will do my best to solve the problems as soon as possible. You dont have to hurry. Just do it well. Dont worry. I know what I should do. Su Ping then turned to Zhong Lingtong. I have other things to do. You dont have to stay in the store. Go and study by yourself if you have some time. The teacher will lead you to the door but you must learn by yourself. Its not easy to become a trainer; what matters the most is your own learning and observation skills. Feel free to explore the trainers path yourself. Zhong Lingtong was surprised. Was Su Ping going to be a complete hands-off master with her? But, but, sir, you havent led me into any doors yet. How unfair. Leading her to the door? Su Ping had not told her anything about training pets since she arrived. He wasnt leading her anywhere. How can you say that? You are inside my store, right? Su Ping pointed to the door. Zhong Lingtong was dumbstruck. That was the door? Su Pings eyes confirmed her guess. Zhong Lingtong opened her mouth but said nothing. She just gazed at Su Ping with her watery eyes. Now, off you go. Close the door. I have something I must do, Su Ping said. Were not opening for business today? Joanna was surprised. He has just returned. Being the money-lover he is, shouldnt he begin welcoming the guests right now? But it didnt seem like Su Ping was joking. Joanna didnt ask further. In the meantime, many people were trying to enter the store. Su Ping heard a hearty laugh. Qin Duhuang entered the store. Ha, ha, ha, Mr. Su, finally, youre back. I was just thinking about asking you to train my pets. Su Ping broke the news to him. Were closed today. Ha, ha what? Qin Duhuangs laughter stopped halfway. He stared at Su Ping in surprise. Closing today? Su Ping motioned Joanna to go and inform the customers. Joanna went outside to relay the message to those in line. Those who were hurrying over to the store stopped right then. They looked at each other speechlessly, and then broke into cries of disappointment. Qin Duhuangwho had just gone inside the store in a jolly moodwas chased out by Joanna, which was an embarrassing experience for him. Even so, he didnt dare to reveal his frustration in front of Joanna. Ever since he reached the legendary rank, he had managed to faintly pick up a mysterious force in her. He knew that the girl was a threatening being. He could not understand why Su Ping would assign a legendary battle pet warrior as an employee for his store. Of course, there were many things about Su Ping that he could not understand. Su Ping closed the door. He and Joanna were the only two who remained inside the store. Time to get down to business, Su Ping said. Joanna frowned. She could tell that Su Ping didnt come back in a good mood. He didnt show it but she could tell; that was what her instincts told her. What do you want to do? Joanna asked. Su Ping didnt answer. He was browsing the list of cultivation sites. Are there any places where the Golden Crows live? Su Ping asked the system. On his way back, he had worked out a plan. He wanted to develop fast; other than reaching the legendary rank, he could better the Solar Bulwark and improve his Chaos Star Chart. He had been cultivating astral powers at all times; it would take time to improve in that regard. The only thing he could do right then was to improve the Solar Bulwark. He was merely at the first level of the Solar Bulwark. His physical bodys strength had reached the legendary rank thanks to the Divine Energy and the Heavens Tests. He had asked the five major families to find him the materials needed for the Solar Bulwarks second level, but only the mayor of the Hancheng Base City had found him two thus far; he needed more. He didnt even know if he could find the rest of the materials on the Blue Planet. He had received a burst of inspiration during his trip to the Deep Caves. Why not go to a place where Golden Crows lived to get the necessary materials? This would certainly speed up the process. If he could attain the second level of the Solar Bulwark, he could then use some of the skills innate to the Golden Crows. That would be the fastest way for him to gain more combat strength. Yes. The place where the Golden Crows live is on one of the Archean planes. The admission cost is high, the system cautioned Su Ping. Su Ping replied, Pull up the names. There were too many cultivation sites on the list. It would be faster to have the system search and find the name for him. Chapter 617 - Chaos Celestial Planet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Soon, a name popped out. Chaos Celestial Star: Being an ancient fixed star born at the beginning of Chaos, the Celestial Star is extremely vast, with many ancient fire elves as the main dwellers. Among them, the Golden Crows are the leaders of the Celestial Star and they have ruled it for almost an age Admission fee: 9000/day. Nine thousand energy points for a single day! It was as expensive as the Archean Divinity. Indeed, the Celestial Star was a top-level cultivation site. Can I go there, considering my strength? Su Ping asked the system. He was afraid that the environment would be so harsh that he would die the instant he went in; that would be a complete waste of energy points. Youre quite resistant to fire and can live there for about 15 minutes, the system replied. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He knew he was quite resilient when it came to fire. After all, he had explored many cultivation sites and trained himself, not only the battle pets. He wouldnt feel pain if he were to be burnt by regular fire. He had the notion that he was practically immune to fire, but the system had just told him that he only had some resistance to fire. I can only survive for 15 minutes So, how resistant to fire do I have to be to really survive there? Su Ping asked the system. The system replied, You will have to be more resistant to fire to adapt to the planets local environment. But all the creatures found there are truly powerful. You wont live for long even if the environment doesnt kill you. How long do I need to do that? Su Ping asked. You wont become immune to fire in ten thousand years, if you only live your days in comfort, the system sounded indifferent as it spoke, But I suppose youll be basically immune to fire after you spend several days on the Celestial Star. What do you mean by you suppose? Youre a smart system, right? Cant you give me an accurate number? Su Ping complained. Im a smart system. So what? Who told you that a smart system knows everything? Why would I give you an accurate number anyway? Do you want a number? Give me a hundred thousand energy points and youll know exactly how resistant you are to fire, the system argued. Su Ping realized that the system had become more short-tempered as of late. Well, the system had actually been like that from the very beginning. Do you want to give me the energy points? the system challenged Su Ping. He didnt say anything. Say that again? Su Ping decided to ignore the system. He looked at the balance of energy points; there was more than enough energy points to support his exploration of the Celestial Star. I will go. Su Ping made up his mind. He had no other choice. He would rather spend all the energy points than do nothing. He had to increase his combat strength as soon as possible, so that he could get the Little Skeleton back. He knew that the pet was quite powerful. Even so, things could go wrong since the Little Skeleton had to stay in the Deep Caves for such a long time. Luckily, he could sense that the Little Skeleton was still alive. Are you sure? The system stopped joking around. If you do so, you will most likely spend all the energy points you have. I can always make more. Money is the most worthless thing. Su Ping was determined. The system didnt add anything more. After a few seconds, the system finally said, As you wish, then. A swirl opened up, leading Su Ping to the Celestial Star. Su Ping looked at Joanna. She wasnt an outstanding employee yet; he couldnt take her to other cultivation sites because she wouldnt have the advantage of being brought back to life. I have to go away for some time. Take care of the store while Im away, Su Ping said to Joanna. Youre not going to my world? asked Joanna. No. Somewhere different. Joanna watched as Su Ping stepped into the swirl. She had become used to seeing him disappear like that. She was still worried because something seemed to be bothering him. The swirl vanished and Joanna came back to her senses. She went to the pet room, found an empty nursing pen and went in to cultivate. Su Ping was developing fast; she was also inspired to grow by seeing his progress. Time flew. Su Ping felt he had stopped moving. He felt he was surrounded by a scorching heat before he even opened his eyes; it was as if he would have been thrown into boiling water. The host has been connected to the Celestial Star 900 energy points are required per each revival! Be mindful, host. Die well, the system reminded Su Ping. It sounded mechanical this time; that was not the way the system would usually talk to him. Su Ping opened his eyes. A world of red leaped into his eyes, as if formed by volcanic magma. The cracked earth was also red; magma seemed to be flowing at the bottom of the cracks. Some places with thick soil were charred black, and some strange plants were found here and there. There was a red tree with golden light on the leaves and a few golden fruits hung from its branches. Su Ping also saw several clusters of bright red weeds on the burning ground further away. So, this is the Celestial Star. It is burning me to death! Su Ping looked around. His blood pressure was rising and he was sweating. He realized he could soon be scorched to death! Su Ping remembered that the system had told him he would be able to last for fifteen minutes in such an environment. It was clearly his maximum survival time. A human being could stay in boiling water for some time but the time itself would be extremely painful! He was being boiled, grilled! Ice! Su Ping lifted his hand. He tried to build an ice wall to isolate the heat but nothing happened. It seemed as if water molecules didnt even exist there. Su Ping had used that skill successfully in the past. He had mastered the usage of some elements after repeated explorations in cultivation sites, although he wasnt as proficient as the Dark Dragon Hound which could use legendary rank skills. He could, however, easily use some low-rank skills. I wonder if the dog and the dragon can survive here, Su Ping said to himself. That could be a perfect training place for them. He would feel sorry for them if he forgot to let them out to cool off. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two swirls opened up in the air. The Inferno Dragon roared as it stepped out. However, it retracted its feet as quickly as it could the moment it touched the ground with its feet. The roar turned into a meow; the Inferno Dragon was frightened and altered. What the hell is this place? The Dark Dragon Hound retracted its paws as well. The Dark Dragon Hound stood in the swirl, eyeing Su Ping with fear. The longest distance in the world was when you were in the swirls and I was outside. Get out of there! Su Ping said grumpily. The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound had to behave. But the Inferno Dragon was wiggling and grimacing in pain as if it were stepping on needles. Its behavior was completely unlike that of a true dragon. The Dark Dragon Hound was doing something even weirder. It put its left forefoot and right rear foot down first and then switched to the other two, back and forth, simply hopping around without stopping. Use your ice skills to lower the temperature, Su Ping said to the Dark Dragon Hound. Using ice skills would not help the Dark Dragon Hound become more resistant to fire, but Su Ping had not made the trip just for cultivation. His priority was to find the materials for the second level of the Solar Bulwark so that he could go back and save the Little Skeleton. The Dark Dragon Hound raised an ice shield without hesitation. However, the usually dozens of meters tall Goddess of Ice was merely three meters tall or so. The goddess image didnt look like a pretty lady at all. It was in fact quite a sorry sight. The goddess melted just a few seconds after it had appeared. The steam floated toward the Dark Dragon Hound and the heat made the dog bark. Im surprised that you were able to use it at all. I think well have to rely on ourselves, Su Ping said. Using the skill was not going to help them in the slightest. He didnt try anything else. As of that moment, no skill of the sort would be of any help. He saw the red tree in the distance. A tree able to grow in that harsh environment had to be uncommon. Whoosh! Su Ping rode on the Dark Dragon Hound and told it to run toward the tree. The Dark Dragon Hound had no other choice, but it chose to run in a strange way, hopping and skipping like before. Su Ping raised his hand to pick that golden fruit. The fruit was like a burning stone and he almost dropped it. I wonder if the fruit contains any water. Su Ping looked at the golden fruit. He didnt know what that thing was but he wanted to try and eat it. He could be revived after all. Crack! He took a bite. He felt he had just eaten fire. A stream of scorching liquid from the fruit passed through Su Pings throat. He felt he had just drunk lava; his mouth was about to melt. He saw some golden liquid oozing out from the fruit. It was not water. Su Ping finished the bite while resisting the pain. The hot pulp reached his stomach. He felt he was burning, inside out. Su Ping didnt have the courage to have another bite. He threw the fruit to the Dark Dragon Hound because its revivals were free and his revival would cost 900 energy points. It might not seem much but who could know how many times he was going to die there. He wanted to save whenever he could. Howl~! The Dark Dragon Hound cried in misery; it rolled on the ground to endure the pain. Su Ping felt sad to look at the dog, so he chose not to look at the dog. What? Su Ping felt how the burning sensation was receding the moment he had jumped off from the Dark Dragon Hound; a refreshing energy was spreading across his body at the same time. He even realized that the temperature was dropping and the pain was being lifted. Soon after, the Dark Dragon Hound stopped rolling around and got up. The dog looked at Su Ping with surprise. It was clear that the fruits effect had aroused its interest as well. I see that this is a good thing. Su Ping picked the remaining four fruits. He summoned the Purple Python and the Void Bug as well. Hiss! That cyan-colored Void Bug skipped around and screamed in pain, soon dying on the spot. Su Ping was not surprised. He didnt spend much time training the cyan bug and would merely carry the bug to soak in Joannas spring. The pet was merely at the seventh rank, but the amount of Divine Energy it carried in its body was superior to that of ordinary Void Bugs. The Purple Python approached Su Ping; the scales on its belly were burnt to a crisp. The poor beast wiggled on the ground. Su Ping flew over and stuffed a golden fruit in the Purple Pythons maw. The Purple Python was in even more pain and soon enough, its scales curled up and peeled off, dying moments after. Su Ping brought it back to life and fed it another fruit. This time, the Purple Python was feeling better, but the pain was still there. Su Ping gave the last fruit to the Inferno Dragon. The Inferno Dragon was doing better than the other battle pets to begin with, but Su Ping wanted to treat them fairly. Also, there might be some other mysterious effects of the golden fruit that he had yet to realize. The Inferno Dragon was unable to stand up straight, but the golden fruit helped it fend off the heat a little bit. Su Ping looked at the tree. Without any hesitation, he dug out the root of the tree and took out his scroll. He wanted to take the tree away with him. However, the edge of the scroll darkened. Startled, he quickly put away the scroll. Damn. I cant believe this artifact cant even handle the heat. Su Ping was dumbstruck. The scroll was an interspatial artifact but the heat was enough to damage it. He believed the scroll would be entirely destroyed if he left the scroll outside for a few minutes. He could tell how harsh the environment was. Even the Inferno Dragon felt the environment was overwhelming. This isnt a common tree. I dont want to give it up. Su Ping thought about it. Eventually, he called over the Inferno Dragon and told it to carry the tree on its back for the time being. The Inferno Dragon moved closer and took on the carrier task. Su Ping then went to dig out some blades of red grass nearby and threw them to the Inferno Dragons back as well. He finished the harvest and looked around. Nothing else was in sight; he would have to continue his search. Lets go, Su Ping said. He placed the Void Bug back in the contract space, as it could barely last a second; staying out there would be useless for its level. He decided that the Void Bug would have to stay in the contract space to rest. Chapter 618 - Golden Crows Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Dark Dragon Hound and the Purple Python had to follow Su Ping no matter how unwilling they were. The hound was doing a little bit better because it was strong to begin with, and the golden fruit had enabled it to walk around normally. However, the Dark Dragon Hound began to make that face again. It seemed like the dog was no longer able to handle the heat. Su Ping rolled his eyes at the Dark Dragon Hound; it had become a stunning actor to avoid pain. The Purple Python, on the other hand, was not prone to trickery. The snake was wiggling forward. Not long afterward, Su Ping suddenly saw a ball of fire rising in the distance. That ball of fire was approaching them rapidly. As soon as the fireball was close enough, Su Ping saw that it was actually a behemoth. The lion-looking beast was around seven meters tall and fire was burning in its hair and eyes. Even the exposed fangs were aflame. That was a beast of the fire family and there was no doubt of that. Flaming Lion? Damn. I didnt know they could be so big. Without any hesitation, Su Ping stepped back and turned around to look at the Dark Dragon Hound which was still making that face of extreme suffering. The pet accidentally made eye contact with Su Ping as well; it soon decided to turn around and gaze into the distance, as if it would have just noticed something important in the horizon. The Purple Python was still wiggling and waving on the spot, clearly not in the mood to look at the Flaming Lion at all. Even if those wild beasts werent there, survival was difficult for the Purple Python. Doggy, go. Su Ping snorted. The Dark Dragon Hound looked at Su Ping with its googly eyes, but he kept a straight face. The dog knew that pretending to be cute would not work on that man-shaped piece of ice. The hound barked and turned over to see the Flaming Lion. The Dark Dragon Hound had raised many defensive skills, including the dwarfed Goddess of Ice. The stone family and the wing family skills were still effective there. The skill that worked best in that environment was the Dress of the Flame Muse! A huge shield that was breathing out fire was manifested; it was like a hundred-meter tall wall that stood in front of the Dark Dragon Hound, and was still expanding. Su Ping raised his eyebrows; that shield of fire worked much better there. Roar! The fire surging from the Flaming Lion took the shape of another lion which ran toward the Dark Dragon Hound, bumping into the Dress of the Flame Muse. Bang. Fire burst free from the shield and surrounded the fire-made lion, cutting the latter into pieces! However, after that, a fire hand slapped the shield, leaving a dent behind. You cant just stand there, the Little Skeleton is not here. Get rid of the lion, Su Ping alerted the Dark Dragon Hound. The Dark Dragon Hound pricked its ears. The words Little Skeleton must have inspired it, since the unwillingness disappeared. The pet adopted a more serious attitude. Roar!! The hound bellowed using the dragons roar he had learned, which echoed in the area. A ray of golden light broke free; the image of a goddess formed behind the Dark Dragon Hound. The goddess drew its bow and an arrow formed with fire was pointed at the Flaming Lion. Bang! The arrow was discharged, instantly reaching the Flaming Lion. The sense of danger alerted the beast. It roared and two fire claws appeared, flanking its body and reaching toward the arrow. The two claws and the arrow bumped into each other. Sparkles filled the air as both the arrow and the two claws vanished. The Flaming Lion remained unhurt after the exchange. Su Ping didnt just watch. He had to fill the spot left by the Little Skeleton while it was away.He also had not planned that trip for training his battle pets. Otherwise, he would have stood idle, letting the Dark Dragon Hound and the Purple Python do their job. Whoosh! Su Ping exerted his full strength; the Force Field opened up behind him. In the meantime, he was mobilizing all the energy he hadeven his blood was boiling. It was a sign that the Solar Bulwark was in effect. He made a cut with his sword! Swish! The wind died down. The sword ray was pitch dark; Su Ping poured Divine Energy into the cut and hacked at the Flaming Lions head. The Flaming Lion came to a sudden stop and narrowed its eyes, which were two fire spheres. Following that, many flames burst out from the creature. Whoosh! Su Ping felt he had lost his target. He cut through the Flaming Lion which was split into two balls of flames and ran away. It instantly came into being again dozens of meters away from him. The beast looked at Su Ping and ran away. While the Flaming Lion ran to escape, its appearance began to change, its body becoming slimmer and longer, which enabled it to run faster. Soon after, the Flaming Lion had disappeared. Su Ping didnt go after the Flaming Lion. He stored his sword since the beast was gone. I feel so hot! Su Ping placed his hands over his chest; his heart was close to failing him. He was fine while he wasnt doing strenuous exercise. But he felt his blood was burning up as soon as he moved, and his heart was in such a level of pain that he could barely stand it. He tried to take deep breaths but he was still feeling hot. Come on, lets go. Su Ping bit his teeth. He wanted to adjust his breaths but failed. The world was a furnace; the longer he was here, the hotter he would feel. He would eventually melt in this incinerator. The Dark Dragon Hound deactivated the shields. The pets sweat turned into steam, and it stuck its tongue out as a way to get some air. Su Ping told the hound to follow him. The pet saw that Su Ping couldnt even stand up straight. Since its master was suffering, the Dark Dragon Hound decided not to give up. After twenty minutes or so passed, Su Ping finally collapsed on the ground after he felt that he was losing his senses. Soon, his consciousness woke up. He chose to revive on the spot. He saw that the Dark Dragon Hound was at the gates of death and so was the Purple Python. The Inferno Dragon was doing better but it also looked fatigued. Su Ping tried to cheer them up and they went forward. The Celestial Star was a desolate world. Su Ping was seeing magma everywhere; he was in scorching pain with each passing second. An idea popped up. He wanted to go back, back to the comfort of his store and back to the other cultivation sites. How easy that would be. He wouldnt have to suffer. But that idea lived for one second and never came back to life. What is that? Su Ping saw a vast skeleton and he thought of the word vast because of the sheer size of the thing made it seem like a mountain! Even the Inferno Dragon was less than one tenth when compared to the size of one rib! When looking from afar, Su Ping would only be like a speck of dust as he walked on the skeleton. If it werent for the fact that Su Ping had encountered unimaginable creatures in other cultivation sites, Su Ping would have never believed that such a huge thing existed. While Su Ping was walking on top of the skeleton, he heard a shrill cry. Cry! The intangible sound had a weird piercing effect. Su Ping found his heart racing and his blood boiling when he heard it. It was like some sort of resonance. Su Ping followed that sound and saw a massive golden bird flying over from the distance. He could see flames at the tips of the birds wings and the bird had three feet. The bird didnt look much different from the common birds except that it was larger. If he had to say, he would conclude that the bird looked like a crow. Is that a Golden Crow? Su Ping was dumbstruck. While cultivating the Solar Bulwark, he had once seen a Golden Crow and the bird looked just like it! The bird was approaching. Su Ping tried to teleport as fast as possible, instantly changing position to a place thousand meters above the ground. However, the Golden Crow had flown past Su Ping by the time he went up to the sky. Still, Su Pings teleportation had alerted the bird. It eyed Su Ping with a sharp look. Su Ping unleashed the energy from his Solar Bulwark. The Golden Crow turned around and flew back to Su Ping. Su Ping heard a refreshing voice in his mind. Energy of the Golden Crows? The bird didnt open its beak but Su Ping distinctly heard a ladys voice in his mind. Are you a Golden Crow? Su Ping asked. What are you? the voice asked. Su Ping replied, Im a human being. You may not know what a human being is, but that is what were called. Im here to find something. Im learning one of the skills that belonged to you, Golden Crows. I am, kind of, part of your family. Could you help me? Human being? The Golden Crow looked doubtful. It gazed at Su Ping for a while and suddenly coldness filled its eyes. I wonder where you stole our skill. You who stole our bloodline must die! The temperature was rising. He knew that things were going to end badly for him the moment he noticed the change of that Golden Crows look, as he was quite sensitive to killing intent. He then found his mind was empty before he could explain. Su Ping died. Revive on the spot! Su Ping didnt hesitate. The temperature made him cry as soon as he came back to life. He was trembling. What? The Golden Crow was perplexed. Su Ping was only focused on the pain, although he really wanted to say what are you surprised of! Dont try. You cant kill me, Su Ping shouted. It sounded somewhat funny the way it came out. Of course, the Golden Crow didnt believe him; he turned to dust as soon as he uttered those words. Revival! Death! Revival! Death! Are you Are you done Are you done yet Damn it For the 10th time, Su Ping came back to life. He had spent nine thousand energy points in that short instant, but the admission only cost him nine thousand energy points. I told you. You cant kill me. Su Ping felt helpless. This time, the Golden Crow refrained from killing Su Ping again. It was awfully confused. Yes, Su Ping couldnt be killed. So, human beings were strong, right? The Golden Crow could not believe it. It had never heard of such a scary race on the Celestial Star ruled by the Golden Crow race! Horror! No wonder the seniors in the family said that while they were the rulers, there were dangerous places outside that could hurt them. They were right! This thing called human being is dangerous! The Golden Crow looked at Su Ping; it was feeling an urge to fly away. Su Ping was speechless when he saw the caution in the Golden Crows eyes. There came a sudden understanding: he felt that Gold Crows were obtuse. Still, that Golden Crow should at least be at the Star Rank, although it wasnt acting like one. The purple-blood dragon he had met, for example, was sophisticated; he was never able to figure out what the dragon was thinking when he saw its eyes. I didnt steal anything. One of your, I think, forefathers gave it to me, and I am immensely grateful Su Ping answered. The Golden Crow could accept this, right? Forefather? the Golden Crow asked in disbelief, Which one? What does it look like? Do you know the name? It Su Ping was speechless. What does it look like? It looked like all the Golden Crows. How could I tell the difference? It looked like you. Su Ping wanted to give up. I dont know its name. I think it called itself something like the system. I think it was a joke, dont you think? No bird would go by that stupid name. Right? Youre lying! the Golden Crow shouted. Su Ping was startled. What gave me away? The joke about the system? He regretted it. Of all the Golden Crows, I am the prettiest of all. No other Golden Crow is like me, the Golden Crow claimed. It sounded dead earnest. Su Ping didnt know what to do at all. Chapter 619 - A Tree to the Stars Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Are you kidding me? Su Ping was complaining inside, and inside only, just to avoid ending up dead again. Never argue with a female when it came to appearances; that was a lesson he had learned in his previous life. Lucky for him, he was a handsome guy in this lifetime He felt better once he came across that thought, and even the heat seemed to be less terrifying. He put on a smile. We were meant to meet, you know. It just so happens that Im the most handsome among all humans. Considering that fact, how about we have a little chat? Handsome? What? The Golden Crow finally seemed able to understand Su Ping. It looked him up and down and said, You four limbed thing are so gross. I dont know if anyone of your race is pretty. I will curse you even if youre just a girl bird! You should know that! Su Ping was barely able to keep his anger at bay; he convinced himself not to show his anger for the sake of the greater picture. A gentleman would never harass a woman (scratch that, a girl bird.) These are my hands and these are my feet. Never mind, I dont want to discuss this. Lets go back to our topic. Im trying to find the materials I need for Solar Bulwarks second level. I can be counted as a Golden Crow, to some extent, when I manage that So, can you give me a hint as to where I can find those things? Su Ping asked. He looked at the crows three claws while he spoke. You with three legs are mocking me when I only have two legs! Hands? Kind of like a Golden Crow? The Golden Crow was looking at Su Pings hands when it soon noticed something else Su Ping had just mentioned; it seemed to be angered by it. The Golden Grow bloodline is the best in the world. Thats not something a strange thing like you can get. I dont care where you learned that skill but you shall be punished with death! Su Ping was losing his temper. What strange thing? I said that one of your forefathers gave me the skill and I am grateful for it. Youre an ancient creature. How come youre not reasonable at all? You are shameless, the system suddenly jumped out. It didnt like it when seeing that Su Ping could keep a straight face while lying about the Solar Bulwark. Su Ping wasnt happy to hear the system step in. Youre one to say. Do you want me to tell the Golden Crow about you? Youre the one that is unpresentable, and now you are blaming me for telling a story? Who said Im unpresentable? Why dont you tell people about me? Lets see who believes you, the system mocked Su Ping. Su Ping suddenly realized that indeed, the system was not afraid of being exposed. It was him who was afraid of exposing the system. Damn this system You are cursing me again. Why? What? Should I curse myself? The system replied with a bah and kept silent afterwards. Su Ping pulled his mind back to the ongoing situation with the Golden Crow. No Golden Crow would tell others outside our race about our cultivation skills. You have lied and you questioned my appearance. Youre a creature of trickery! The Golden Crow sounded righteous and convinced in Su Pings mind. Su Ping wanted to refute that argument, but then realized that while he could say that he never insulted the Golden Crows looks, he couldnt come up with a reasonable explanation for the skill he had learned. It might be true that the Golden Crows had such rules. It wouldnt look well on him if he told more lies. As for arguing about appearances Well, what good could that do to him? The Golden Crow sounded brimming with pride, given that Su Ping was tongue-tied at the moment. See? I saw through your deception. Hmm, you should die because of it, but I dont think I can kill you. You are a strange thing. Never mind Ill take you back and maybe our elders can find a solution. Su Ping was covered in goosebumps. Taking me back to the elders? It went without saying that the elders would be much more powerful than that Golden Crow. If he had to deal with them, he might not even be able to commit suicide! Run! Su Ping teleported away. However, he felt he bumped into something and almost got his nose broken the moment he turned around. Space was confined! Something made space as hard as iron! Sword! Su Ping took out his sword and tried to cut. Still, even though he had exerted great strength, the ray of sword light disappeared. What is that about! Su Ping felt all hope was lost. Not even the strongest move he had was enough to break the confinement! He had managed to break a Space Confinement set up by a Fate State being. Just like in the Deep Caves, the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast was unable to stop him! What? Dark energy? The Golden Crow was surprised to see Ashura force. It could not believe that a race on the Celestial Star would have been able to master that force. How strange. That was the last thing Su Ping heard the Golden Crow say. Rays of golden light surrounded Su Ping; he saw nothing but the golden color after that. He was imprisoned in a golden cube before he knew it. Su Ping tried to cut the walls but nothing worked. As a matter of fact, his hands became numb. Once it noticed that Su Ping was in trouble, the Inferno Dragon roared and dashed toward him. However, a blast of fire reached the Inferno Dragon the next second. It could not finish its roar before the fire burned the pet to dust. The Dark Dragon Hound also made a move and ended up dying just like the Inferno Dragon. Revive! Without hesitation, Su Ping brought them back to life. That came as a bigger surprise for the Golden Crow. Apart from Su Ping, those two low lives were also able to come back to life. The Golden Crow flapped its wings and the golden fire killed the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound yet another time. The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound were using their best skills but none of them worked when it came to fend off the golden fire. Revive! The Golden Crow grew even more curious and imprisoned the two battle pets in similar golden cubes. You are of different races but you can help each other. The Golden Crow found it interesting. It was amazing to see three different races sacrificing their lives for each others sake. Those actions were impossible as far as the Golden Crow could tell. Even those of the same race would kill each other, not to mention between different races. On the ground, the Purple Python had just been burnt to death by the heat and Su Ping then brought it back to life. The Purple Python was full of physical strength, since it had just been revived. The Purple Python lifted the rocks around with its tail and threw them at the Golden Crow. The Golden Crow gave the snake a disdainful look. It had an inborn desire to despise and kill when it came to those things that looked like strips. But the Golden Crow supposed that the snake was also hard to kill. Whoosh. The Purple Python reached the Golden Crow. The Purple Python was startled, being so close to its enemy all of a sudden. The overwhelming power of the Golden Crow made the Purple Python tremble; it curled up in the air and even its scales were shaking. A golden cube covered up the snake. Su Ping heard the Golden Crows voice, You, strange things. Come with me to see our elders. It darted a glance at Su Ping and then flew away. Su Ping and his battle pets that were also imprisoned in the golden cubes were pulled forward by an invisible force and trailed behind the Golden Crow. Su Ping was wondering if he could get away by suicide or whether he should visit the Golden Crows den, which would imply wasting a day. Fortunately, he had just bought one day for that cultivation site this time, so the trip would not force him to waste time beyond that. He was just worried that the more powerful Golden Crows would find out about his weird revival abilities and would dissect him like a guinea pig to figure him out. System, about the revivals Can you ensure they are going to work just fine? Will others be able to crack the skill? Su Ping asked. Su Ping wouldnt have worried if he were in other cultivation sites. However, the resident Golden Crows were the oldest creatures in the universe. He couldnt even imagine how powerful they could get. Do not worry. No one can stop me from bringing you back to life as long as you have enough energy points. The system sounded confident. Su Ping was a bit relieved, but worry still seized his mind. You have to be certain. Dont be all show-off right now. After all, you wouldnt get another host as handsome as me. Youd be disgusted every day if you ever found an ugly host. Ill go and find a pretty girl when you die. Why would I find an ugly guy? the system answered with a question. Su Ping was livid with rage. So, youre saying that Im going to die, right? Youre reading too much into that! the system argued back. Su Ping was not in the mood to banter with the system anymore. He had to trust the system at this point. Committing suicide could help him get away but the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon would be left behind. He could not order them to commit suicide either, and that included in the rules of the contract. A master could order the battle pets to fight to the death when danger was imminent, but no one could tell their battle pets to kill themselves! Once he committed suicide and got away from the cultivation site, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon would still be alive. They would end up being taken by the Golden Crows. They would not be in the contract space when the allotted time was over and Su Ping went back; they would be stranded there forever. He had lost the Little Skeleton. He could not lose more. So, he decided to go with the Golden Crow. He might be imprisoned and tortured, but the worst result would be for him to waste some energy points. Whoosh! The view flashed past his eyes. He saw some pits and lava lakes. The Golden Crow was flying fast, faster than the speed of sound. Su Ping was sure the wind alone could have hurt him if it werent for the golden cube, not to mention that the wind was hot on that Celestial Star. He believed that he would burst into flames! Su Ping gazed at the view down on the ground. Bored, he began to talk with the Golden Crow. How many Golden Crows are there? The Golden Crow didnt answer. It flapped its wings and would let out a cry every now and then. What kind of status do you have in your family? Su Ping asked again. Still, no reply. I dont think there are many other Golden Crows as pretty as you, right? I am the only one. The Golden Crow finally began to talk. I dont believe it. Su Ping didnt sugarcoat his answer. The answer had undoubtedly enraged the Golden Crow. But, since nothing could kill him, the Golden Crow just snorted as a reply. Still, Su Ping didnt give up on his communication efforts. I heard that Golden Crows are born and raised by heaven and earth. Does that mean you dont have parents? The Golden Crow glared at Su Ping. Su Ping didnt mind. He was trying to be nice with the Golden Crow but wasnt working. Since him learning the Solar Bulwark was against the rules to begin with, there was nothing he could say to change that. Anyway, why would you let out a cry every now and then when youre flying? Su Ping questioned. Thats none of your business, the Golden Crow shouted in anger. The Golden Crow suddenly slowed down while they continued that kind and innocent communication. Su Ping felt the temperature was rising. Even while inside the golden cube, he could feel the heat seeping in. The world around them had no other color but clear gold. Standing in front of him was a towering tree. That was the largest tree that he had ever seen. He saw a golden hue around the tree; he realized upon a closer look that they were Golden Crows. Those crows were so large they could blot out the sun and yet, they were just the size of a leaf of that ancient tree. Some of the Golden Crows were flying around it, while others were perched on the leaves. Su Ping was astounded. He had seen many gigantic creatures in other cultivation sites However, that tree and the Golden Crows still took his breath away. Each Golden Crow was gigantic; even a single feather was the size of an aircraft carrier! They flew around the tree like guardians. An hour passed since Su Ping saw the tree from a distance. Even though dust and the contorted air had hindered his sight, he was still able to see that tree from quite a far distance. He felt that the trees crown actually went beyond the stars atmosphere! Thats where you live? Su Ping blurted out. The Golden Crow noticed Su Pings astonishment and answered with pride, This is an ancestral land for us Golden Crows. It is an honor for you, odd thing, to come here. Su Ping didnt even mind the mockery. Some of the Golden Crows that were patrolling around the tree flew over. Su Ping was able to tell that the Golden Crow that took him there was shaking because of the wind. Compared with those patrolling Golden Crows, this Golden Crow should be considered tiny! It was just the size of a feather from the patrolling Golden Crows! Chapter 620 - Descendant of the Heaven Master Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Whoosh! Suddenly, a gigantic Golden Crow stopped in front of Su Ping. Even inside the golden cube, Su Ping found that burning sensation unbearable. The surge of heat originated from the gigantic Golden Crow. Su Ping heard such a majestic voice that he was even feeling the urge to kneel and surrender. Lady Diqiong, what are the things that youve brought here? Even though Su Pings willpower had been refined, the Golden Crow still scared him. That Golden Crow might be at the peak of the Star Rank or even beyond that! Su Ping was amazed. The Golden Crows were the oldest creatures and they lived long lives. He couldnt even begin to imagine what rank they could reach. The proud Golden Crow that captured Su Ping should be at the Star Rank. He could not determine the gigantic Golden Crows rank. This is a strange creature that calls itself human. I cannot kill it no matter what I do. So, I thought I could bring all of them back to let the elders see. It was the young female Golden Crow that was doing the talking. You cannot kill them? The gigantic Golden Crow was shocked. There were creatures that they, the Golden Crows, could not kill? Were these things some wicked undead creatures? Once this thought arose, the gigantic Golden Crow showed killing intent. Ill be on my way, the young Golden Crow female claimed. The gigantic Golden Crow moved out of the way and replied with respect, Goodbye, Lady Diqiong. Su Ping was finally able to learn the name of the Golden Crow that captured him. As the gigantic Golden Crow flew away, Su Ping finally felt the burden being lifted from him. Your name is Diqiong? I think that golden bird treated you quite nicely. But, your combat strength is not that good. Is it because you enjoy a high status here? Not that good? The Golden Crow named Diqiong was pissed. A creature I could squeeze to death is saying that my combat strength is not good? Humph! The Golden Crow Diqiong no longer paid attention to Su Ping and flew onward. Su Ping didnt pursue the question. He looked around as they traveled; the more he saw, the more stunned he was. The Golden Crows were even more intimidating than the one that captured him. One of such Golden Crows could have destroyed the Blue Planet dozens of times over! Those were true ancient creatures! Luckily, this place is far away from the world I live in That thought alerted Su Ping. He asked the system at once, Is the Celestial Star marked on the Federation maps? The system calmed him down, Dont stress yourself over nothing. Your technology cannot detect something this far away. Why else do you think you can live in such comfort? Su Ping was relieved. The system was right. It would be a disaster for humanity if those Golden Crows came into contact with the Federation. Those Golden Crows were ancient creatures, and every one of them was a warrior. The Golden Crow girl that captured him was at the Star Rank. What about the others? It scared him to even think about it. Whoosh! Diqiong took Su Ping and they gradually went closer to the tree. It seemed that the tree was close but it took the Golden Crow a long time to arrive. The leaves were enlarged in Su Pings sight as they moved closer. Eventually, all that Su Ping could see was a single leaf; its veins were like wide streets running across each other. Diqiong was flying toward the crown of the tree; Golden Crows greeted her along the way. Su Ping was sure that Diqiong did have a high status. Even a creature as fast as Diqiong had to fly for over a dozen minutes before reaching a particular twig, where many Golden Crows were resting. Su Ping was unable to tell how many there were. The fact was he couldnt even see the full body of a single Golden Crow. Those Golden Crows were similar in size as those doing the patrolling rounds. I am in their official den! Su Ping could feel those terrifying breaths around him. He was like an ant served to a group of giants and he couldnt run away. If it werent for the fact that he had been trained in many cultivation sites, the fear alone would have claimed his life. Su Ping held his breath. He wasnt afraid of death but that didnt make him any less afraid. Whoosh! Diqiong was petite when compared to those Golden Crows. Still, the fact remained that Diqiong was as large as an aircraft carrier and it was nothing remotely close to petite. They landed on a twig that Su Ping was only able to partially see. Diqiong grabbed the twig with its three claws and folded its wings, then moved forward. There were some leaves at the end of the twig which blotted out the sky; huge Golden Crows were resting under the leaves. The closer they were to the leaves, the less sky Su Ping was able to see. Eventually, Su Ping could only see a golden leaf and its veins. Nice to meet you, my honorable elders. Diqiong bowed before three massive Golden Crows. The three Golden Crows were even larger than the patrolling Golden Crows Su Ping had just seen. Diqiong was just one-fifth of a single feather on their backs. Compared to them, Diqiong was just like a speck of dust and Su Ping wasnt even visible to the naked eye. Huh? While Diqiong was expressing her regards, the Golden Crow sitting in the middle suddenly opened its squinted eyes. Qiong-er, what is that behind you? Diqiong answered at once, Chief Elder, it is a strange creature I found outside and it calls itself human. I couldnt kill it no matter what I tried. It has also learned our skills. It must have stolen it from someplace. So, I decided to bring it with its companions for you to see. You cannot kill it? The Golden Crow sitting on the right opened its eyes, revealing a sharp look. Have you tried the special flames? Yes. Diqiong nodded. She found the fact strange especially because not even the flames had been enough to kill those creatures. Diqiong knew that the flames it produced were powerful enough to burn basically anything to dust, except when the opposing creatures were at a higher rank. No armor or shield could withstand that flame! It was evident that Su Ping was weak, and yet the flames could not kill the creature. It was quite strange. I have never heard of anything called a human. Look. There is darkness inside that thing. Is it from the undead family? the Golden Crow on the left asked. Its voice was gentle and refined. The other Golden Crows resting on the surrounding leaves sized Su Ping up with curiosity. Look at him The Chief Elder gazed at Su Ping. If Im right, he should be the descendant of a Heaven Master. The descendant of a Heaven Master? The other two Golden Crows eyed their Chief Elder in disbelief. This body structure is odd. In the early days, I once visited a Heaven Master with our forefather, and that Heaven Master looked like this The Chief Elder explained. The other Golden Crows were surprised. This tiny thing was the descendant of a Heaven Master? Su Ping heard that as well. He raised his head but was only able to see the lower half of the Golden Crows; their upper halves were beyond his sight! He could not even begin to think how large those Golden Crows were! He thought the Golden Crows had surely controlled their voices because he could hear them, but it didnt sound harsh to the ears. It was more like the voices were in his head, like when Diqiong talked to him. The descendant of a Heaven Master? Su Ping was curious. He had become used to being called a strange creature. He would have also found some foreign species strange as well. He was strange and foreign in their perspective. System, what is a Heaven Master? Su Ping asked. The system answered after a few seconds, Heaven Master, the master of heaven. You cannot quite see that nor imagine it. You wouldnt understand. The master of heaven? Su Ping could not understand. Heaven? Isnt heaven the atmosphere? In the old days, people often prayed to heaven for their wishes to come true but that was superstition. According to the scientific definition of modern society, heaven was just the atmosphere and the space outside the planets. However, it seemed that according to the system, heaven did exist. The system merely pretended not having read Su Pings mind and stopped talking. To avoid wars, we, the Golden Crows, have closed the star for years. How come a descendant of the Heaven Master is here? the Golden Crow sitting on the right asked. That Golden Crow sounded resolute and stable. Has something happened to that Heaven Master? Has the Heaven Master sent his descendant to seek shelter here? But this descendant is too weak. Even living is a problem for him, the Golden Crow sitting on the left argued. The other Golden Crows eyed their Chief Elder with curiosity. Diqiong, who had brought Su Ping over, sized him up. Diqiong had heard of the name Heaven Master many times but it had never seen one. There were many Heaven Masters and they were all as powerful as the Golden Crow ancestors. Was this diehard, foul-mouthed guy truly a descendant of the Heaven Master? A Heaven Master that looked like this? How ugly! Diqiong shook its head. As a person, bird, that was a face-judger, it could not bear a guy without any aesthetic value. Su Ping noticed that Diqiong was shaking its head with eyes filled with contempt. As a face-judger himself, he immediately understood where that contempt was coming from. It was unbearable. He preferred death over that humiliation! One day, I will pluck all of your feathers! Su Ping said to himself. Diqiong cast a glare at Su Ping. The Chief Elder spoke again. It did not answer the other two Golden Crows questions. The Chief Elder was asking Su Ping, Human. Where are you from? Why are you here? The Golden Crows fixed their gazes on Su Ping. All of a sudden, Su Ping felt he was shouldering 10 mountains because even the looks from the Golden Crows were overwhelming. He might have lost his mind or even his life if he were any weaker because of the gazes. Su Ping was relieved since he didnt sense any killing intent from the Chief Elders questioning. I am Su Ping and I come from a distant planet occupied by humans. Im just here to look for materials so I can reach the second level of the Solar Bulwark. I want to do that so I can save my friend. Where did you learn that? the Chief Elder asked again. Su Ping was unable to tell if it was angry or happy. Well one Golden Crow gave me that. I offered a little bit of help in the past. Su Ping kept a bold face as he spoke. He could lie without turning a hair to Diqiong but he wasnt as confident when dealing with the Chief Elder and so many other Golden Crows present. However, the Chief Elder didnt seem to have realized it was a lie. How did you get here? We have closed our star. It is impossible for you to have come from outside. Su Ping did not know exactly what the Golden Crow meant by saying closed the star but he could somehow work out a theory. He had to bite the bullet. I have a special method which allows me to teleport here directly. That is my secret, Im sorry for I cannot tell you the details. The Chief Elder kept quiet for a second before it asked, Youre here just to look for the materials needed for the second level of the Solar Bulwark, right? Su Ping nodded. Yes! Nonsense! The Golden Crow sitting on the right snorted. Do you honestly think you can lie to us? That will never work! We can immediately see through your lies! Su Ping moaned and groaned inside. It was unlikely that the Golden Crow was bluffing. He was sure that it was beyond the Star Rank realm, probably on par with beings like the Heaven Master. He could not even begin to imagine what skills the Golden Crows had. Im just here to find the materials, I want nothing else. Su Ping didnt say that he didnt lie. It was true that he only had one agenda. He didnt hold a grudge against the Golden Crows or something, so there was no guilt at all. The worst thing that could happen would be torture. He just hoped that the system was serious when it promised that the revivals were reliable. If the Golden Crows could figure out why he could come back to life and stop that, he would never be able to draw another breath! Chapter 621 - Trials Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The three Golden Crows gazed down at Su Ping but said nothing. They were able to determine that Su Ping had not lied that time. This human came here to look for materials for the second level of the Solar Bulwark. They were able to see every inch of Su Ping, inside and out. They could even find the Ashura force that he hid inside of him. They could tell that Su Ping had indeed learned the first level of the Solar Bulwark and he had a trace of the Golden Crows energy inside of him. The Golden Crow sitting on the right that sounded short-tempered and majestic asked Diqiong, Diqiong, you said you couldnt kill him, right? As soon as the Golden Crow started to talk, Su Ping felt some killing intent! That Golden Crow meant to harm him! The inevitable is going to happen Su Ping exclaimed to himself. His only hope was the system. Diqiong answered the elders question. Yes. Not only this guy, I couldnt kill those petty beasts, either. Elders, you can try and find out. Sure thing. The Golden Crow was about to strike Su Ping when the Chief Elder shook its head. Dont do that. This human man is related to that Heaven Master who once helped our race. We cannot harm the Heaven Masters descendant. The Golden Crow on the right had to stop. I just wanted to see if the human was as strange as Diqiong described. The Chief Elder asked Su Ping, paying no regard to that Golden Crows explanation, If it is okay, can you tell us how you got here? I want to know because I wonder if there are some flaws in our formation. That would be fatal to our entire race. I do hope that you can enlighten us. The other Golden Crows gazed at their Chief Elder in surprise. No Golden Crow expected that the Chief Elder would act so kindly toward that tiny creature. The Chief Elders kindness was noticed by Su Ping. Somehow, he was benefiting from some potential association with a certain Heaven Master. Once again, the fact was proof that handsome looks did matter. 1 Well, I dont know how to explain it, but I can say for sure that theres nothing wrong with your formation. I dont know how to tell you the details That question was a difficult one to answer for Su Ping. The entire star was closed off but the system was able to send him there. He had to admit that the system was all-powerful. Hmm, look at how weak you are. You dont know anything You cannot even tell us how you got here. How could you say for sure our formation is fine? the Golden Crow on the right questioned. That is strange. The Golden Crow on the left agreed. The Chief Elder finally responded after a few minutes. Never mind. Since youre here to find the materials, I will give you a chance to get them, considering that you are the descendant of a Heaven Master. Lets find out if you can grab a hold of that chance. That came as a pleasant surprise to Su Ping. He didnt believe that he would get away with that explanation. Thank you, Chief Elder, Su Ping said at once. Su Ping calmed down after he expressed his gratitude. He didnt understand the Chief Elder. Had he successfully convinced the Chief Elder or not? He didnt know. Anyway, since you dont really mind about how I got here, why wouldnt you just give me the materials? Why put me through so many troubles? Im sure you must have plenty of materials that I need for the second level, Su Ping complained inwardly. The Chief Elders decision still felt strange. Of course, he didnt voice his doubts out loud. Regardless of what the Chief Elders agenda was, the point was that he would do his best to get the materials. Rolling with the punches. The skill youre training is an inherent skill for the Golden Crows and once you reach level four, you will have the complete Golden Crow bloodline. You will become a Golden Crow! The Chief Elder asked, Have you prepared for that? Su Ping already knew that when he read the introduction of the Solar Bulwark. Yes, I have, he answered without hesitation. Becoming a Golden Crow was not a bad thing. As long as his heart and soul remained the same, he didnt care what shape his body took. If he could get an invincible power, he was okay with abandoning the human form. 3 The surrounding Golden Crows gazed at Su Ping. Apart from the elder sitting on the right that never showed sympathy for Su Ping, the other Golden Crows felt better about him. They would feel insulted if any other creature would want to turn into a Golden Crow. But Su Ping was the descendant of the Heaven Master after all, and that was an amazing identity. It made the Golden Crows feel good about themselves, to think that a descendant of the Heaven Master would want to become one of them. Good, the Chief Elder answered. After half a day, we will have the awakening trial hosted for the young Golden Crows of our race. I will prepare you a trial space. I will grant you the materials if you can pass the trial. On the other hand, if you cannot, you will have to go back to your world. Trial? Su Ping felt this should be a cause for worry. Which rank are the young Golden Crows at? They are much weaker than me. Dont worry, Diqiong answered with naked contempt. Su Ping heaved a sigh of relief. Weaker than Diqiong. So, those young Golden Crows are probably at the legendary rank. There was some hope for him. Sure. Su Ping nodded. He had no other choice. He couldnt have bargained with the Chief Elder of the Golden Crows anyway. Diqiong, take him away and have him prepared. Brief him about the trial, the Chief Elder instructed. Diqiong was unhappy, being appointed to deal with the human, but still agreed. What are you looking at? Come with me, Diqiong urged Su Ping. Su Ping was speechless as well. He would rather have another tour guide assigned to him but he didnt want extra trouble so he gave up on that idea. You have a chance for the Golden Crows trial. How lucky, the system told Su Ping. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. You know about this trial? Of course. Theres nothing that I dont know about the universe. The system sounded very proud of itself. Su Ping sneered. You know because you snoop around. Piss off. You piss off. You piss off. PISS OFF! The two continued that conversation for a bit as Su Ping flew down the twig with Diqiong. As soon as Su Ping went away with Diqiong, the elder sitting on the right blurted out the question, Brother, why did you decide to keep that human alive? The Chief Elder didnt seem to be offended after being questioned for that decision. The Chief Elder gazed at the tiny human flying across the leaves and answered, First of all, the human is the descendant of the Heaven Master who once helped us. If the Heaven Master knew that we were treating his descendant with a hostile mind, what do you think he would think of us? The world outside is not peaceful. Id rather have one more ally than an enemy! Second, this human is too weak, but he can enter our star without our first ancestor noticing a thing. That is to say, nothing has gone wrong with our formation. So, how did he get in here? What sent him here? Third, you just heard Diqiong. The human cannot be killed, not even with Diqiongs flames. Diqiong has just grown up but she is much more powerful than the human being. The flames should be able to erase gods and demons alike, not to mention a human being. The elder sitting on the right asked, So, why didnt you let me test him? I wanted to find out why he cant be killed! The Chief Elder darted it a look. That is the reason why I told him to take the trial. You and I are both elders. What do you think would happen if the human turned out to be a person sent by the Heaven Master to test us? Our relationship with the Heaven Master would come to an end. Do you think that he can pass the test with his strength and the thing inside him? He will die in the trial! And when he dies, we will find out how he can escape death. If it turns out that Diqiong was wrong, then his death shall not be regretted and no one can blame us for his death. The elder on the right was still concerned. I see that youre trying to use the trial to test him. But isnt that too careful when were dealing with that puny thing? We can never be too careful, the Chief Elder said, Not even when were dealing with a bug. If the bug was sent here by the Heaven Master, then none of us can hurt the bug. 1 The Golden Crow on the right no longer spoke. I didnt decide to make the human go through the trial just to find out if he can escape death or not. Truth be told, I very much hope he can pass the trial, the Chief Elder added. The other Golden Crows were confused. We have closed off our star for far too long and we know nothing about the world outside. It will do us good if we can learn a thing or two from that human being. The Chief Elder heaved a sigh. The other two elders responded with silence. Be prepared. Half a day here is like 10 days on the Blue Planet! the system informed Su Ping. The two of them would often bicker and nitpick, but the system was always serious when it came to important matters. Ten days? Su Ping was surprised. Half a day on the Celestial Star was 10 days on the Blue Planet? One day here would be twenty days on the Blue Planet! The change of seasons here are different. We are now at the Dark Moon Season and one day is equal to twenty days on the Blue Planet. The days and nights will be even longer once the Celestial Star enters the Divine Illumination Season. One day is equal to one year on the Blue Planet! the system educated Su Ping. One day was equal to one year on the Blue Planet! Su Ping was shocked by this revelation. How did the creatures on this star calculate time? He could not imagine the stars movement. The Golden Crows are allowing you to participate in the trial. If you can pass it, they will surely give you the materials. The trial is prepared for the young Golden Crows; they need some stimulation to have their bloodline awaken completely once they reach a certain age! The Golden Crows that pass the trial will have their potential released and their combat strength will grow by a large margin! If you aspire to make progress, the trials are going to be a good chance for you, the system added. Seriously? Su Ping was surprised. Potential released? Combat strength increased? That was something he was in dire need of! Is the trial difficult? Su Ping asked. He was very interested. Of course. You wont pass it, considering your current strength, the system revealed the cruel fact. Su Ping was speechless. He knew better than anyone else what he was capable of. But hearing it from the system was still a blow to his confidence. Su Ping asked, At least I have some hope right? If I didnt, you wouldnt have told me all those things. The system remained silent for two seconds. You are not so stupid after all. There are some ways but they are quite hard. Anyway, learn about the trial from that Golden Crow with emperor-level bloodline. Emperor-level bloodline? That was a new word he had learned from the system. There were different levels for bloodlines? Su Ping came back to his senses. He saw that his battle pets were having a hard time in the golden cubes. Can you let go of my friends? I want them to come back to me. Diqiong rolled its eyes. So troublesome. Even so, Diqiong did move the golden cubes toward Su Ping and then all the golden cubes merged into one large golden cube. He sent his pets back to the contract space as soon they were next to him. If anything happened, he could choose to revive at a random spot and get away from that place. He learned from the system that the trial could be beneficial for him. The Golden Crows didnt try to get to the bottom of his background and allowed him to participate in the trial. He wondered what the Chief Elder was thinking about. That Chief Elder must have lived longer than he could imagine; it wasnt a creature that Su Ping could understand. You, they were Diqiong was surprised when Su Ping stored away his battle pets. What is that space? You shouldnt be able to open up a space like that! Diqiong could not believe that. It could not even do that. Su Ping was surprised by Diqiongs surprise. Thats a contract space. You havent seen one before? Contract space? It was clearly a first for Diqiong to hear the term. Su Ping had an idea and he verified it with the system. Do Golden Crows not know about battle pets and summoning? The system answered after some hesitation, The Golden Crows have sealed the star for years; its not surprising that they are unaware of it. The pet system came into being after they closed the star and they havent seen it. Su Ping was speechless. Huh. The Golden Crows indeed were ignorant in this regard. Chapter 622 - Self-enlightenment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What is that contract space? Diqiong asked again. Su Ping came back to his senses. Well they are my battle pets. They are kind of like my servants, but they are more like my friends in battle. The contract space is where they live. The power of the contract opened up that space, not me. Battle pets? Servants? Diqiong was still perplexed. But it did start to understand why Su Ping would stay with those odd-looking creatures. It turned out that they fought in battles together. No wonder they would risk their lives for each other when they were of different species. What is that contract? How come you have one? Diqiongs curiosity was not yet satisfied. Su Ping suddenly realized that the pompous bird was kind of innocent. He could not help but develop an urge to trick it into leaving with him! But he gave up on that idea as soon as he remembered the crows rank. His mind would explode if he were to sign a contract with the Golden Crow! I wish I was at the Fate State Sadly, Su Ping thought to himself. His blood boiled with the mere thought of tricking a Golden Crow into leaving with him. The Golden Crow was a creature from the ancient times, the first creature in creation. If he could get one as his battle pet, he would almost be invincible among others of his rank! That is a strength that everyone can have. They use themselves as the media and sign contracts with different creatures to become partners in battles Su Ping tried to simplify the explanation because he himself wasnt quite able to explain it; the bird might not understand it if he spoke in complicated terms. Everyone can have it? Do you mean all humans can do that? Diqiong was amazed. So, the lives that you sign contracts with must obey you? Diqiong seemed alerted. Su Ping had realized that his prior idea was only wishful thinking. The Golden Crow didnt understand what the contract meant but it wasnt a silly bird. Basically, yes, Su Ping said. Diqiong immediately placed some distance between itself and Su Ping. Youd better not use that wicked strength in me or you will die a miserable death! Su Ping was speechless. He was offended by Qidiongs warning. But its already too late. I established a contract with you when we first came into contact. Its just that I havent given you any orders and the contract power is lying dormant in you. Youll have to follow my orders once I mobilize that power. I dont believe that! Diqiong was startled. The Golden Crow was more powerful than Su Ping but all creatures were born to be wary of the unknown. As far as Diqiong could tell, Su Ping was a strange creature because it couldnt be killed, even though it was an awfully weak creature! If you dare to do anything to me The elders will imprison you here for the rest of your life! Diqiong warned Su Ping. Su Ping burst into laughter. I can leave just like I get here without you detecting it. Try me. I will find out. Diqiong stopped. It was going to fly back to the elders. Su Ping was startled, since Diqiong was actually getting serious. All right, all right, I was just messing with you. If I had cast some curse on you, the elders would have noticed right away. Okay, stop wasting my time. Tell me about the trial so I can get ready. Diqiong gazed at him with some doubts in its eyes but it was less angry. Well, Su Ping was right. The informed and experienced elders would have found out if he had done something! Also, while they were far from where the elders were perching, Diqiong knew that the elders were still able to monitor their movement and hear their conversation. Since the elders didnt react and issued a warning, it was most likely that the human was joking! Hmm! Mean human! Diqiong found Su Pings smile even more repulsive. You will never be able to pass the trial. It is the rite of passage for us crows. Even the worst of us is hundreds of times better than you are! Diqiong sneered. Su Ping was not surprised since he had learned from the system about the trials difficulty. Whether I can pass or not is none of your business. Tell me about it, maybe I will do it. What a slap on your face would that be if I can pass it! Fat chance! Diqiong answered with resolution. Su Ping was riled up by Diqiongs confidence. Really. How about we make a bet? A bet? Yes, if I dont pass the test, Ill comply with one of your demands. Anything you tell me to do. But, if I can pass the trial, youll do something I say, Su Ping taunted. Diqiong understood the concept of bet at once. It was about to say yes when it heard a voice in its mind, Qiong-er, behave. It was the Chief Elder. Diqiong looked back. The elders were still gazing at them. Even though they had flown away from the twig, the elders could still see them and hear them. Diqiong was not the least surprised. Chief Elder, the human wont pass the trial! Diqiong answered in its mind. This human is strange and he is a descendant of the Heaven Master. He may have some skills that have escaped our understanding, for example, the one that makes him unkillable, the Chief Elder said slowly. Diqiong remembered how Su Ping was able to come back to life again and again under its flames. Diqiong came back to its senses and turned around, only to see Su Pings sneer. Suddenly, the crow found the humans sneer was sinister! It was all a ruse! Diqiong felt lucky that the Chief Elder had alerted it in time. If Diqiong had agreed to that bet, it would have been beholden to deliver on that promise and Su Ping could ask for something outrageous! Close call! Diqiong thanked its lucky stars and then sneered at Su Ping. I wont make that bet with you. I am much more honorable than you, and I can do a great deal of things. What can you do? I dont need you to do anything for me. In fact, you would have to follow my orders if I wanted to, whether you like it or not! Diqiong sounds too bossy. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Well, the bird didnt take the bait. I didnt know that a creature of ancient origins would wuss out. Su Ping snorted. What is a wuss? It means youre fainthearted. You! Diqiong would file its teeth if it had any. I wont waste time arguing with you. Since the Chief Elder said you can participate in the trial, I can only oblige and tell you the rules, just in case you go back to that Heaven Master and decide to change black to white! Diqiong snorted. Since young, all the other Golden Crows would speak with respect and no bird would argue back; Diqiong knew that it could never win against Su Ping when it came to quarreling. Su Ping felt sorry for not being able to provoke the young crow; Diqiongs reply also came as a surprise. That pretty bird enjoyed a high status and it had the ability to see the big picture. But the thing was, Su Ping had never known or heard about someone called the Heaven Master. If he knew, he wouldnt have gone there to find materials. He would have simply gone to beg the Heaven Master for materials, and he could get all of them, not just for level two! Fine, Su Ping agreed. There are three locations for the trial. Your strength, spirit and skill will be tested! Diqiong explained, Strength would be the first to be tested. Your strength has to meet the standard in the trial space, or you will be ousted! The test on spirit is also a test of your willpower. Strength alone cannot carry you long enough! The test on skill is to find out your power of understanding! The specific details of the trial vary each time; we would know about it until the elders construct the trial space. In addition to the three, you will have to deal with the comprehensive trial! When you get to that place, you will have to use all the powers you know. The higher your score is, the more you will be liked by the elders! Diqiong suddenly added a touch of pride in the following remark, The ones that can get the highest score will be qualified to try for the royal guard; once they pass the test, they would become members of the reserve. They will have a chance to stay with me to protect me and admire my good looks! Su Ping was speechless Diqiong had sounded dead serious at first, but then it all turned into a joke. And yet, he could tell that Diqiong didnt think it was a joke That made things even funnier! He had never seen a bird that shameless! It seemed that arrogance was a trait which had existed since the beginning of life Whats that look in your eyes? Diqiong questioned Su Ping. Su Ping gave a hollow laugh. What do you think? But he didnt say anything. His laugh said more than his words. So, youre saying that you have a high status. Are you of the noble family lording over all of the Golden Crows? Su Ping asked. He could tell from the elders attitude that the uppity bird was an important one. Also, the system did say something about an emperor-level bloodline. That wasnt a common bird. Hmm! Diqiong didnt say anything else. Its snort conveyed more than words did. Diqiong flew forward and said to Su Ping, You will be the first to be expelled in the comprehensive test. You should know now that it is a great honor for you to be able to talk to me this close and for such a long time. Su Ping produced a force smile. So, thats what this conversation was about. The trial will start in half a day. Think about it. Do not bring insult to your Heaven Master, Diqiong said. The implied meaning was that he would never pass the test! Su Ping was not in the mood to argue. He was certain that the trial would be difficult for him. That would have to be the trial with the highest level he had ever experienced! The trial to get the old dragon kings legacy was insignificant compared to that one. The Golden Crows were the earliest lives in creation; if the trial was difficult for them, it would be more than difficult for other races! Su Ping believed that his talent was above that of humans. After all, few titled battle pet warriors could fight against a Fate State creature. Still, he was nothing when compared to the Golden Crows, he was nothing. I merely have ten days and I cannot go anywhere else. I wont be able to gain more strength, no matter what I do. That is, unless I get the materials for the second level of the Solar Bulwark Su Ping pondered. Previously, he would find a cultivation site and use the harsh environment to tap into his potential as a way of training, and the repeated deaths made him stronger. Even so, as time moved on, the effect of such training began to diminish. After all, it was just a primitive approach. That was not an option for him at the moment. All of a sudden, Su Ping realized he could not find a way to develop in ten days. He had been relying on outside help and the cultivation sites. He had to rely on himself. Su Ping realized that he had never gained strength by himself, ever since he got the system. He had been relying on the system to better himself. But that time, he was all that he had. Su Ping sat in the golden cube, contemplating. Diqiong did not disturb Su Ping; it was flying toward a seemingly far off twig. That twig was not that far away for the elders, but it still took Diqiong a dozen minutes to arrive. The rest of the younger Golden Crows would have traveled for days so that they could reach that twig! I have to rely on myself Su Ping murmured. He took a deep breath to calm himself and deal with his anxiety. Cultivation was the only thing possible for him! Speaking of cultivation, Su Ping thought of the many peoples voices which belonged to the conversations he had with Joannas subordinates in the Demigod Burial. Those subordinates were all at the Fate State or even the Star Rank. Their conversations were sometimes inspiring for him. Strength needs to be accumulated Willpower needs to be toughened Skills need to be learned Su Ping closed his eyes. Soon, he decided that he would have to focus on skills. As of that moment, the only way for him to make progress was to learn a new skill. Still, that was the most difficult way to go. Chapter 623 - Resistance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For strength, quantitative change leads to qualitative change. But learning a new skill needs an enabling chance; one can try for an entire life without ever learning a single skill Su Ping calmed himself down. The more anxious he was, the worse it would be for him. He needed to stay calm in order to think straight. First, he went through the skills he had mastered. He had learned the elementary rules of thunder and flames; as for the other elements, he didnt even reach the elementary level yet. Those were more like skills for trainers but he could use them in battles as well. He had learned the Sin Cutter from Dust and he had gotten the Fist of Exorcist from the system! He had other combat skills such as the Sword of Blood and Demon Possession which he had taught to Tang Ruyan. He had skills to assist his battle pets, like the augmentation skills and killing intent that could inspire the battle pets. 1 He had another special thing, the Force Field. Su Ping heard Diqiongs voice in his mind while going through the list, Were here. Youll stay here for half a day. No one will come to disturb you. Su Ping opened his eyes. He saw the surface of a leaf, of which he could not see all the edges. By the closest end of the leaf was a luxurious nest made by golden threads. Some Golden Crows lingered about like guards. Diqiong flew toward the nest; the nests scorching heat made Su Ping feel he was going to be burnt. The golden cube isolated much of the heat and that was why he was able to get there. Your highness. A Golden Crow flew over. Youre back. Yes. This is my guest. It will rest for a bit here, Diqiong said. The Golden Crow darted a look of surprise at Su Ping. Diqiongs guests couldnt have been any of the common creatures and yet the Golden Crow failed to find anything special about Su Ping. But the Golden Crow didnt ask anything. It bowed and excused itself. Diqiong threw Su Ping into the nest and said to him, Stay and do not wander around. No one will disturb you here but I cannot guarantee your safety if you get out. Those who dont know you will eat you up like a bug. Su Ping was not in the mood to argue with Diqiong. This nest was vast and he didnt know what the golden threads were; golden flames were burning on the golden threads. Diqiong went to another corner of the nest and bathed in the flames. Diqiong didnt feel bothered by the heat. If anything, it was a pleasing sensation. Su Ping felt he was getting a headache. The heat was insufferable. He felt he had been placed on a grill. Inferno Dragon! Su Ping summoned the Inferno Dragon and sat on one of its shoulders so that the pet could help him fend off some heat. He could hardly concentrate while he endured that excruciating pain. The Inferno Dragons feet were aflame as soon as it placed its feet in the nest. Upon hearing Su Pings order, Inferno Dragon unleashed dark flames to fight back the golden flames. Diqiong noticed this in the distance. It seemed to be scornful. I think your battle pet looks quite nutritious, Diqiong commented. Su Ping: Su Ping was not in the mood to converse with the bird. He had to focus on himself. He didnt have time to waste. The Inferno Dragon was helping to resist the heat but the temperature in the nest was still high. Su Ping felt he was in a sauna room where the temperature was reaching the limit. His eyebrows were knitted together. He was sweating through his shirt; he realized that concentrating was a difficult thing for him. But he could not afford to complain. Su Ping had to toughen his willpower so that he could calm down for real. What? Diqiong noticed that Su Ping was gradually relaxing and in the meantime, there seemed to be a faint figure behind him, something like a spinning Force Field. That guy Diqiong no longer belittled Su Ping. Diqiong was able to tell that this creature which called itself a human being was not used to the high temperature, and yet he was able to focus his mind despite all distractions. It was rare and intimidating for one to have those nerves of steel. Diqiong simply watched quietly. Im using the Chaos Star Chart methodology; if I progress far enough, Ill be able to reach the legendary rank. But I am not even close Su Ping focused on his body. He could see the vast world inside him. Each cell was glistening like a star and the light came from the astral powers within those cells. There was a tiny vortex spinning in each cell. Once he managed to form a large star vortex would he enter the Star Vortex State; he would be reaching the legendary rank by then. His astral powers would be more profound than the average warriors at the Ocean State. I only have ten days. I dont have enough time to make a breakthrough in rank Su Ping eventually gave up on that idea. He had too little time and he didnt think he could improve his rank that fast. He came back to his senses. He was sitting on a vast and open land with many virtual images of himself surrounding him while viewing with his minds eye. Every image of Su Ping was using a separate skill. That is, including Sin Cutter, Fist of Exorcist and the others. Su Ping gazed at the image using the Sin Cutter. The virtual him was moving faster and faster. Improving the Sin Cutter is too difficult. I have no idea how to do that To master the Fist of Exorcists third move is also hard! Su Ping frowned. To improve each skill would be difficult. Of course, his combat strength would increase if he made progress! And yet, he was not as confident that he could improve any skill within ten days. He was getting restless. Strength augmentation, killing intent, Sin Cutter, Force Field Those skills flashed past in Su Pings mind. His thoughts were increasing and becoming chaotic; his eyes were moving fast and his mind was working at a fast speed. All the skills revealed their entire working mechanisms before Su Pings view. The magnificent figure in the Force Field was also giving Su Ping some inspiration. He felt there was something invisible which he couldnt fully grasp. Maybe I cant make my swordplay progress further by following the same methods I used when I learned the Sin Cutter, but I can use my own method to make it progress by half a step! Why cant swords be as aggressive as fists? Theres not enough power in my swordplay If I can combine some spatial techniques in my swordplay, wielding one sword will be like wielding ten thousand of them. That would be fast and violent enough! Time flew. Three days passed. Wait a minute. The sword merging into the void can have some surprising effects, but the strength is not enough yet I have to make my swordplay become more destructive at the trial On the sixth day. One cut will be enough! No, the sword is as overbearing as a punch but its not sharp enough I need something else On the ninth day. Sword of the Undead Sword of Silence What is the point of using a sword if the sword cannot bring death? Little Skeleton On the tenth day. Wake up! Diqiong shouted; Su Ping slowly opened his eyes. The moment his eyelids opened, two rays of dark light glistened in his eyes and then immediately vanished. Diqiong felt its heart had skipped a beat, as if something had just cut it. Merely half a day passed, and this human seems to be different. He was like a sharp unsheathed sword. Su Ping gradually came back to his senses. He lowered his head; there was nothing in his hand and yet he felt he was holding a sword. He had been studying swordplay in his mind in the past ten days. He had some difficulties in making a decision at first, but then he eventually followed his heart and began to seek breakthroughs in sword moves. He no longer had other distractions after having made his choice. He integrated everything else he had learned in his swordplay. Some of the testing had little effect and some tests didnt get him what he wanted. But ten days had already passed; Su Ping felt he needed more time. He had never been so concentrated on anything else before. Buddy, I will get you back Su Ping murmured, as he thought of the Little Skeleton. Since he missed his pet skeleton during that period, that void had inspired him somehow. He integrated his inspirations into the swordplay. He was no longer using the Sin Cutter; he had improved it. Whoosh! The dark Force Field appeared and then vanished. Su Ping looked at the faint figure and offered a thank-you in his heart. That magnificent figure had also enlightened him. He stood up and asked Diqiong, Is it time? Diqiong was still eyeing Su Ping strangely. Yes. Come with me. Good. Su Ping nodded. He looked at the Inferno Dragon. To his surprise, he noticed some golden grains on the Inferno Dragons scales, especially on its legs; it seemed to be more powerful than before. Su Ping had forgotten that the Inferno Dragon had been trying to protect him against the heat during those ten days. The Inferno Dragon survived the ten days. I dont think I have died once, either. Su Ping looked at himself. He noticed that the scorching heat had become mild to him. He felt he was standing in a desert, no longer on a grill. He was able to deal with the heat himself. Have I become more resistant to fire? Su Ping asked the system at once. He remembered that the system had mentioned that he was quite resistant to fire, that he could survive for 15 minutes there. It had also said that I could live on the Celestial Star if I could be more resistant to fire. He had been sitting here for ten days. He did survive. The heat would no longer kill him! Yes, the system answered, You ate half of that Yang Fruit which helped you. Plus, your body was adjusting by itself when you fell into a trance during cultivation. If your mind doesnt disturb your body, your body can become used to the heat. Youre at the top-grade of fire resistance at the moment! Yang Fruit? That was the first time that Su Ping had heard the name of the fruit. He asked, Does that fruit have any other effect? Of course. Didnt you notice that your understanding about the rules of fire has improved? the system asked. Su Ping did notice it after the system pointed it out. He had solely been focusing on swordplay during the past ten days, attempting to integrate the rules of thunder and the rules of fire into the swordplay and he did notice that he had gotten better in the rules of fire! He felt that all he needed was a single chance and he would be able to improve to the middle-level in the rules of thunder and rules of fire! So, my battle pets are also quite lucky. Su Ping remembered that the Inferno Dragon and the other battle pets had also eaten the Yang Fruit; they must have learned some skills from the fire family. It was just that they hadnt realized that, since they had not encountered any battle, which would have eventually forced the new skills out of them. The usual Void State skills of the fire family can no longer hurt you. The fire skills of those at the Fate State can hurt you, but the damage will be minimal. Only Star Rank fire skills can inflict substantial harm on you! The system pointed out calmly. Su Pings eyes glowed. Fire skills of the Fate State would only hurt him mildly? That was to say, he could be an invincible opponent to the beasts of the fire family! Yes, the system answered. The system is snooping around again! Su Ping filed his teeth. He ignored the system and looked at the tree that the Inferno Dragon was still carrying on its back. He had not been able to place the tree inside his spatial scroll but he could at the moment. He took out the scroll. The images on the scroll were disappearing and the edges were burnt. Buzzing! Su Ping waved his finger and a tiny ray of black light came out to expel the heat around him. Come here! Su Ping pulled the tree into the scroll and stored the scroll as fast as he could. Chapter 624 - An Individual Venue Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Huh? Diqiong felt something as it was about to leave the nest. It turned around and cast a look at Su Ping, only to see a wisp of dark light disappearing. Diqiong wondered. Just then, it had perceived a strange power, something that Diqiong was aspiring to obtain That had to be an illusion Diqiong shook its head. Su Ping was so much weaker; he couldnt have used that power. That had to be an illusion Lets go. Diqiong flew out of its nest and dragged Su Ping along. The proud crow took Su Ping to the gathering place for the trial. Su Ping stood in the golden cube which was no longer unbreakable for him. He felt that he couldwhen exerting his full strengthbreak the golden cube! But he didnt have to do that. He stood in the golden cube with his hands crossed behind his back and looked around, then at the ancient tree and its leaves. He was certain that if he were to pick a hundred leaves from the tree, the leaves themselves would be large enough to cover up the entire Blue Planet! But for the ancient tree, losing a hundred leaves was nothing. Vast and boundless. Su Ping felt that even his mind had been broadened. What a miraculous feeling. That human Three Golden Crows were sitting on a twig. It was as if their sight could see through the whole universe and time, the past and the future. One could hardly look into their eyes. At the moment, the Chief Elder looked through the clouds and leaves and saw that wisp of dark light disappearing from Su Pings fingertips. Hes not so bad after all The Chief Elder nodded. Its eyes were glistening. Are they all here for the trial? Su Ping asked. Diqiong took him out of its nest and flew past many leaves that were as large as ten base cities. Su Ping gradually began to see more and more Golden Crows gathering. All those Golden Crows were as large as aircraft carriers; much larger than beast kings found on the Blue Planet. There were much larger crows surrounding the relatively smaller Golden Crows. The two groups were traveling to climb further up the tree. Su Ping realized that those had to be the Golden Grows that had prepared for the trial. Diqiong looked at the Golden Grows and threatened Su Ping, Yes. All of them are your opponents. I will make sure they do their worst and crush you without mercy. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. So, the many bullying the few? Not really. We dont need to rely on a large group to crush you. Diqiong snorted. Su Ping was not in the mood to argue; he only gazed at the grand view. More and more Golden Crows of various sizes were approaching the ancient tree. It was as if many rays of glistening light were reaching the ancient tree. Even the young Golden Crows were at the legendary rank, not to mention the adult Golden Crows. Being an ancient race, Golden Crows were indeed threatening. The trial For the Little Skeletons sake, he had to get through the trial! Under the tree crown. The elders were on a twig, while perched on the surrounding leaves were countless Golden Crows. All the crows perched on the twigs had some high status; the general public could only fly around followed by their kids. Of course, those kids were Su Pings intimidating opponents. Diqiong took Su Ping to the twig the elders were sitting on. Diqiongs appearance startled many Golden Crows. They made way for her and greeted her with respect. The other Golden Crows were interested in Su Ping, since it had been dragged there by Diqiong. That was the first time they had seen such a strange thing Is that her royal highnesss snack? A Golden Crow in its infancy asked a larger one, Mother, what is that thing? I dont think it looks tasty. A massive Golden Crow poked its kids head with the tip of its wing. Be quiet and listen to the elders. Ill break your third leg if you cant pass the trial this time! The Chief Elder looked down at the Golden Crows from a height. It didnt say a thing to Diqiong and Su Ping. The Chief Elder announced when all the Golden Crows had arrived, The awakening trial begins now. All participants, please come forward and gather in front of me! The Chief Elders sonorous voice was heard across half of the ancient tree. The Golden Crows were awed by that voice. Some adult Golden Grows bowed to show their respect. Once the elder finished, they urged their kids to go in case they would be left out of the trial. Su Ping felt that the sight was just like the time when human parents were sending their kids to school. All of a sudden, he felt those Golden Crows were not so distant from him after all. They werent just merciless ancient creatures; they were living creatures with hearts. Whoosh! Whoosh! The Golden Crows flew and approached the Chief Elder. Those Golden Crows were smaller young Golden Crows. They landed on the twigs behind Diqiong and Su Ping. The wind they had stirred up blew Su Pings hair into a huge mess. The young Golden Crows came one after the other; their strengths varied, as some of them seemed to be more powerful. Look, her Royal Highness Diqiong! Her Royal Highness, bearer of the ancestral bloodline! Squeak~ The young Golden Crows noticed Diqiong; the looks in their eyes were full of admiration and respect. Some Golden Grows were stepping aside, afraid to look at Diqiong. The He family! The Qiong family! Diqiong glanced over at the young Golden Grows. There wasnt a whiff of admiration as it looked down on all of them, just like a queen picking a dress. Su Ping remembered that Diqiong had told him the Golden Crow that aced the trial would potentially become part of the royal crows private guard. All of a sudden, he felt sorry for those magnificent, young Golden Crows. Diqiong said to Su Ping all of a sudden, If you can manage to reach the last round, which is the comprehensive trial, youd better hope you dont meet any of them or youll end up in trouble! Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Was that a warning? Still, it sounded more like a taunt. That guy is from the He family; it can easily win first place and join the reserve of my Guard! Diqiong raised its chin toward a certain direction. Su Ping turned around, confused. All the Golden Crows looked alike. Which one is Diqiong talking about? You cant find it? Its the ordinary looking one, Diqiong said to Su Ping. Su Ping was still confused. Ordinary? All of those Golden Crows seemed ordinary; he felt as if he were visiting a chicken farm. Well, he wished he were in a chicken farm because he could tell the differences from the chickens feathers, but those Golden Crows All of them had golden feathers. How could he tell any of them apart! That one is from the Qiong family. You want to stay away from it as well, Diqiong said again. That Golden Crow felt Diqiongs look and immediately wore a respectful face; the others around it did the same thing. Each and every one of them was thinking Her Royal Highness Diqiong was looking specifically at themselves. Interesting. Su Ping glanced over. The young Golden Crows were lowering their heads as if they were feeling shy Well, well. Su Ping curled his lips. He could tell that Diqiong was cautioning him kindly, although he was completely clueless as to why Diqiong would do that. But that was of no help! Im bird blind, Su Ping said to Diqiong. Diqiong was perplexed. Su Ping decided not to explain. He didnt think a Golden Crow would enjoy being referred to as a bird. The space in front of the Chief Elder suddenly began to ripple as an opening appeared. Inside there was a venue with towering stone columns which had carvings of Golden Crows. Su Ping also saw a bridge made of clouds. Across the bridge was a small venue, but you could also see a bottomless pit by the edge. There were boulders lying around. Go ahead, kids, the Chief Elder said. All the Golden Crows were excited. The young Golden Crows squeaked and chattered. Suddenly, Su Ping felt his ears were going to bleed. Next, he heard the wind and the flapping wings. The Golden Crows flew toward the swirl in the air. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The countless Golden Crows vanished as they entered the trial venue. Although young, the Golden Crows were majestic; Su Ping could see nothing but the rays of golden light. He was amazed. Even the entrance to the trial venue was marvelous for an ancient race! Soon, many Golden Crows had entered the testing grounds and only a dozen were still outside. Some of the large Golden Crows began to squeak in anxiety and heave sighs of disappointment. They were the parents of the kids that had not flown into the venue yet. Damn it. I forgot that Im still outside! Su Ping patted his head. Diqiong cast him a glance and said grumpily, Youre not going anywhere without my permission. The Chief Elder also said that you were going to be tested in a separate venue. Try to keep calm! Right Su Ping remembered that the Chief Elder had indeed said something like that. You would have spent all the time dying if you were to join them! Diqiong snorted. The Chief Elder is trying to protect you, as a way to be fair and respectful toward the Heaven Master! Su Ping pulled himself together. So, the trial has no time limit, right? Of course. The first round is all about strength. It has nothing to do with time or speed. Of course, you can tell something from how fast the Golden Crows are entering. The strong ones are fast and the weak ones Diqiong left that last part unsaid. Su Ping was relieved. He saw that the Golden Crows were flying toward the boulders. Some boulders were even several times larger than the Golden Crows. Su Ping suddenly saw how a Golden Crow grabbed a boulder of its own size and began to fly away. But the task seemed to be strenuous. Even so, the feathered onlookers seemed to be amazed. What is that about? Su Ping asked Diqiong. Diqiong explained with pride, I told you that the first round has to do with strength. Of course, were going to see who is stronger. The one able to pick up the biggest boulder and fly to the other side will have the best score; if two carry boulders of the same size, well choose depending on which one flies faster. Su Ping widened his eyes in disbelief. Is that it? Thats too primitive! The ancient race should do better than this! Human! It was the Chief Elder. To be fair, Ill be opening a venue for you alone. You must have seen how the trial is done. You may go now. Another swirl gradually came into being next to the one that the Golden Crows were in. The venue inside the new swirl was much smaller. The onlookers gazed at the Chief Elder in surprise and then cast their gazes on Su Ping who stayed behind Diqiong. The only foreign creature present was Su Ping. Thank you, Chief Elder, Su Ping said. The Chief Elder claimed that it was being fair, but it was only doing so for the sake of the Heaven Master. Even so, Su Ping was grateful for the consideration. Go ahead, Diqiong said. It looked away from Su Ping as if not caring at all. Su Ping didnt know what to say to that moody bird. A moment before, Diqiong was cautioning him, but then it was acting as if it didnt want to talk to him. What a complex creature. Whoosh! Su Ping focused his mind and flew toward the swirl. He took the trial so that he could get the Little Skeleton back. He could not afford to be distracted. He had entered the venue. That is heavy! Su Ping felt he was pushed to the ground and almost fell. But he reacted fast; his body made the right choice before his mind kicked in. Su Ping turned around. He only had a faint view of the outside from the entrance, much like looking from underwater, with everything being murky. I think the gravitational pull is much stronger here, Su Ping said to himself. Besides, that was a place where no astral powers could be drawn. He would have no supplies to make up for the astral powers he would use. Chapter 625 - The Power of Rules So, Im supposed to pick up one of the boulders and place it over there? Su Ping remembered what he had seen the Golden Crows doing. The many boulders placed in front of him varied in size. Suddenly, Su Ping realized he had forgotten to ask what the passing standard for the test was. How big a boulder did he have to carry? Never mind, Ill start from the biggest one. I will have to try my best! Su Ping said to himself. Whoosh! He flew to a place above the venue and looked around. Soon, he found several of the larger ones. The biggest boulder stood at the center of the venue and the boulder was almost as large as a mountain, or the gigantic Golden Crows he had seen! He couldnt even see the boulder in its entirety! Was he supposed to move that boulder? Su Ping was hesitating but that hesitation soon was replaced by determination! He could not give up before he even tried! What is he doing? Is he going directly toward the largest boulder? Many Golden Crows saw what Su Ping was doing. The Golden Crows shifted their attention from their kids trials to Su Pings trials. They had seen enough trials for young Golden Crows and nothing would surprise them. But they were curious about a creature they had never seen before. That creature Diqiong was also stunned to see that Su Ping was flying toward the largest boulder in the first try. Soon, contempt was reflected on Diqiongs eyes. Outsiders might think that the boulders had been placed randomly. However, the fact was that they had been specifically designed and made by the elders. The largest boulder had been prepared on purpose; there was another one in the venue for the young Golden Crows! However, it was almost impossible to move the largest boulder! Not even Diqiongwho had emperor-level bloodlinewas able to move the largest boulder when it participated in the trial! The largest boulder was heavier than anyone could handle; it had just been placed there for decoration and symbolism purposes. Moving a half-eye boulder is already good enough for him. Diqiong shook its head. Half-eye was a measurement unit used by the Golden Crows, meaning the size of half the eye of an adult Golden Crow, or twice the size of a young Golden Crow! Moving a half-eye boulder was the passing standard; Diqiong believed that would be the best Su Ping would be able to do. The largest boulder was as big as an adult Golden Crow, or a ten thousand-eye boulder! At the venue. Su Ping stepped to the largest boulder. The closer he was, the larger he found the boulder was and the more overwhelmed he was. He took a deep breath and summoned the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Purple Python. The Golden Crows outside began to chat in surprise when the swirls opened and the three battle pets came out. The surprise was shared by the majority of the Golden Crows. They could tell that Su Pings rank was low and he shouldnt have been able to open a space. But, how come he can summon those creatures from nowhere? Strange. Also, the trial was supposed to be done by oneself. Was Su Ping cheating? So, that is summoning. The Golden Crow elder sitting on the right gazed at Su Ping. The Chief Elder nodded. That is an entirely different cultivation system. I wonder if that Heaven Master established that system which is different from ours. But I have to say, we can learn a thing or two from that system. A bunch of weak creatures can bond to produce a greater strength. That is something we should learn The elder sitting on the left commented, What a miraculous system. The creatures have become similar both in spirit and soul. They exist as individuals but they are one as well. Even the power of rules is regarding them as one entity. Besides, they can share their energy At the venue. Su Ping didnt hesitate after summoning his battle pets; he told them to share their energy with him. He felt his limbs were going to explode from the surges of energy. He wanted to shout; he was about to lose his mind. The energy was burning him. He didnt waste a single second; he told his battle pets to share their astral powers with him as well. That was a skill that titled battle pet warriors could use! He was going to reach his prime state with the help of his battle pets! The bad thing was that the Little Skeleton was not there. Otherwise, merging with his skeleton pet would have elevated his strength further! Buzzing~! Su Ping felt he was trembling. As more and more astral powers were poured into him, the vortices in Su Pings cells became brighter and tighter than before, spinning at a fast speed. There was a tendency; the small vortices were trying to merge and form bigger vortices! Once all the small vortexes merged into one big vortex, that would be when Su Ping reached the legendary rank! Thanks to the astral powers from the three battle pets, there was hope that the big vortex would indeed come into being. He was gaining momentum. Strength augmentation!! Agility!! Su Pings eyes were glowing. He used all the strengthening skills on himself. Blue veins were popping out on his arms; he threw himself forward when his strength reached the peak. He reached the boulder and lifted it! Ah!!! Su Ping shouted. His eyes were turning red. Come on!! The boulder has to go up!! He placed his hand at the bottom of the boulder and the released astral powers were forming an air blast behind him. The astral powers were blowing the dust away under his feet! The Golden Crows were dumbstruck. They had just witnessed how Su Pings strength increased by several times! This weak and pathetic creature became as powerful as the young Golden Crows! What is the cause of that change?! Diqiong was also gazing at Su Ping in astonishment. The way that Su Ping shouted had stunned the noble crow. One could hardly image how shocking it was to see a tiny creature trying to lift a boulder that was unbelievably larger!! Su Pings shout echoed even outside the venue. For the first time, Diqiong realized it had developed a positive view of that human. Unfortunately he is still too weak. The elder sitting on the right still kept its indifferent look. The elder was surprised by Su Ping, but that was it. Even though Su Ping had increased his strength, there was nothing he could do to tackle that ten thousand-eye boulder. Not even the Golden Crows with emperor-level bloodline could have lifted that boulder. His strength was insignificant! The elders were able to see through Su Ping completely. They admitted that the summoning system was strange and unexpected, but it wouldnt be of much help to him. What he was doing was like trying to fill an entire ocean with a drop of water! It was impossible! Roar!! The Inferno Dragon stood next to Su Ping, bellowing to cheer him up. The Dark Dragon Hound kept its gaze on Su Ping. It understood what he was doing and how important it was for all of them! They wanted to help, and the only thing they could do was to pour all of their strength on him! Come on!! Su Ping shouted inside. He felt his arms were going to break and all his bones were cracking; still, the boulder was not moving at all! It was as if the boulder were gazing at him coldly. You cannot move me! Ah!!! Su Ping was unwilling to give up and he wasnt going to. He shouted and mobilized all the strength in him! Crack. His arms broke. Blood gushed out from his arms but then vaporized! Still, the boulder did not move. Su Pings prime state began to dwindle. Clarity returned to his eyes. He was sad; he knew he would never be able to move that boulder. He could not even nudge it one bit, let alone lift the boulder and carry it over the bridge! He failed! Su Ping was forced to admit that fact. Strength was ebbing away from him and pain began to spread all across his body. His arms were bleeding and so were his belly and neck. He was going to collapse. He failed. Why am I not surprised I told you that the human could not do it, no matter how loudly he can shout. That is a ten thousand-eye boulder. Not even the direct descendant of our first ancestor can lift that boulder. Touch! The Golden Crows were not surprised by Su Pings failure in the slightest. That boulder was the largest boulder, even for the Golden Crows! Not even the Golden Crows with emperor-level bloodline can move it, let alone this puny creature! He failed Diqiong gazed at Su Ping. And yet, there was neither contempt nor mockery in Diqiongs eyes this time. Rather, Diqiong felt worried. Hmm! The elder sitting on the right snorted but said nothing. In the meantime, back at the venue, Su Ping had turned ghastly pale after that failed attempt. He had overexerted himself. He looked at the Inferno Dragon and the other battle pets. He lifted his arm without saying a word. Pff. He poked his throat with his fingers. He killed himself! The Golden Crows could not believe it. They could tell the move was fatal. The three elders were just as dumbstruck as the rest of the Golden Crows! Revival on the spot! Su Ping disappeared, then returned within one second. That No!!! The ever-calm elders were reacting violently. Revival?! Traveling back in time! The three elders looked at each other. The Golden Crow sitting on the left said with a solemn tone, That is not because of rules, or time alone. Its not a dummy or a projection, either! The Chief Elder narrowed its eyes as it gazed at Su Ping who had just returned to life. The Chief Elder was not just stunned, but scared! The elders were reacting even more violently than the other Golden Crows because they could not understand how Su Ping had been revived! His revival could not be explained by any of the theories they knew! Nothing happened, and then he came back to life! The flow of time and the rules didnt change. Su Ping couldnt have been revived! And yet, there he was! That human is not a common one the Chief Elder kept its voice low, as if fearing that something would hear it, or it was merely whispering to itself. It meant something else by saying not common. The other two elders heard that implied meaning. Is a Heaven Master controlling this human? If so, that Heaven Master might be looking at them, the Golden Crows, via some special means! The elders were frightened. The formation they had used to close their star had been set up by their first ancestors. Not even a Heaven Master could break in! The first ancestor is sleeping. Has something gone wrong with the formation? Or, is there someone even more intimidating than the Heaven Master?! The elders found it scary to even think about it. Their confusion deepened. Why would a human man supported by a Heaven Master travel such a long distance to our star? Just to look for materials needed for the second level of the Solar Bulwark? The Heaven Master could have provided those materials easily! Did this human have to come here? The elders could not find the reason and their looks became grave. At the venue. After Su Pings revival, he once again returned to his prime state, full of strength. There was no supply of astral powers in that place but he could revive. That was why he was confident to try and move the boulders. I need your help! Su Ping said to the Inferno Dragon and his other battle pets. The Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Purple Python understood what he was asking of them. They saw Su Pings determination. The Inferno Dragon clenched its teeth. It turned around and flames burst out from its body! The Inferno Dragon had shared its energy with Su Ping but he needed more! Ill give you everything that you need!! Roar!! The Inferno Dragon opened its mouth. That roar seemed to have shocked the world. The flames were rising to the sky and the fuel was the Inferno Dragon itself! Its bones were the wood and its blood oil! Behind the Inferno Dragon jumped out a virtual image of a purple-blood dragon. The dragon was crying! The Inferno Dragon was burning itself so that it could squeeze out the last bit of its energy. The dragons roar was astounding! The bond of the contract passed all the energy to Su Ping. The vortices inside him began to spin, faster and faster. The vortices lit up and merged into bigger ones! Strength was coming back to him. Su Ping looked into the Inferno Dragons eyes through the flames. He knew he could bring its pet back to life since it was a cultivation site, but he was still moved by its sacrifice. Boom! Su Ping ran to another boulder. That boulder was just a little bit smaller than the first one. Su Ping placed his hands under the boulder and unleashed all of his strength! Come on!! Su Ping shouted. His voice echoed across the venue. Chapter 626 - Up!! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Crack! Su Pings arms were trembling. The raging strength was too much for him to handle. He was unable to take that sudden outburst of strength, even while having the first level of the Solar Bulwark! Bang! His arms broke; his head bumped into the boulder due to the inertia, leaving it cracked and bleeding! And yet, the boulder had remained completely unmoving! It didnt even move an inch!! The boulder would not give in, no matter how loudly Su Ping shouted or how much strength he exerted. The boulder was like an eye of coldness looking down on that pathetic creature! He is too weak The Golden Crow elder on the right blinked. It could tell that Su Ping was still too weak to move the boulder, even after using all those secret skills and the astral powers from his battle pets! Diqiong stared at Su Ping silently. He failed again That was not unexpected but somehow, Diqiong didnt feel delighted. That creature was an ugly thing that it never thought highly of Huh, hes biting off more than he can chew! I cannot believe hes trying to move the eight thousand-eye boulder. Stupid thing! Anyone of us able to lift a hundred-eye boulder is considered stunning. I cannot believe that creature is going for the thousand-eye boulders! Many gigantic Golden Crows laughed out loud while observing from the nearby twigs and leaves. They didnt even try to conceal their contempt. Bang! Having failed a second time, Su Ping smashed his head against the boulder once more. Blood gushed out. His head was completely cracked and he died on the spot. The next second, he re-appeared on that very spot, which had left the three Golden Crow elders in a grave mood. The other Golden Crows that were laughing at Su Ping stopped their mocking, while being surprised and confused. The first revival had already taken them aback. They could not comprehend something like that. Again? Having returned to life again, Su Ping looked away from that boulder and ran toward the next boulder he saw. He forgot to ask about the passing standard, so he had to try the boulders one by one. From the largest to the smallest one! Each time, he would try his best. If he had picked a small boulder in the first try and carried it over the bridgebut was considered to have failed the test because the boulder was not large enoughhe would regret his choice for the rest of his life! Roar! The Golden Crows heard the sonorous roar again. Amid the stares, the young human burned his energy and began his third try. Failure! Revival! The fourth boulder! Failure once more! Revival again! The fifth boulder!! He died again and again, and then revived again and again. He shouted and shouted. He would call forth all his energy with every effort. His determination and perseverance had made the Golden Crows ignore his weird revivals; they were touched by Su Pings tough spirit. That creature, which was as small as a bug, had thoroughly shocked them! That creature The three Golden Crow elders looked in speechless astonishment. They had failed to see how Su Ping had revived the first time. They then failed to see it for the second time and then the third, the fourth and the fifth time! They simply couldnt understand what the theory supporting Su Pings revivals was! Those revivals werent supported by any method or strength known to them! It was beyond reason or logic! The only explanation the Golden Crow elders could come up with was that the manipulator was a Heaven Master or an even superior being! The Golden Crow elders shuddered in fear just at the thought of the possibility. Someone superior to a Heaven Master was strong enough to harm the entire Golden Crow race! Not even their first ancestor could stop such a threat! The Golden Crow elders found it even harder to understand why Su Ping had gone there in the first place. Outside on the twigs, some Golden Crows noticed what was happening in the other trial venue and exclaimed in surprise. Look, the one from the He family is challenging the five hundred-eye boulder! Oh my god, it chose to pick that boulder! That is almost frightening! Soon, more and more Golden Crows shifted their attention away from Su Ping to the larger venue. There was a Golden Crow that was releasing wisps of golden energy which travelled to its three claws. The wisps of golden energy were wrapped around the boulder that was five times larger than the Golden Crow itself and the boulder was picked up! The Golden Crow flapped its wings and the boulder gradually left the ground, as it was lifted into the air! The Golden Crow had successfully moved the five hundred eye boulder! The Golden Crows on the twigs cheered with excitement. Not all of them belonged to the He family, but at the end of the day, that young Golden Crow was a child of the entire Golden Crow race. It was a good thing for the entire race to have a child so talented! Well done Diqiong also saw that. Diqiong then witnessed how the Golden Crow from the He family was flying toward the cloud bridge, about to arrive at the bottomless pit by the edge. Diqiong looked away after two seconds to look at what was happening in the small venue. There, a human was still trying to battle against the boulders. The first boulder he had tried to lift was a ten thousand-eye boulder; he currently was having a go at a one thousand-eye boulder. Still, it was too heavy for him! Diqiong knew it was impossible for Su Ping to succeed! Even Diqiong, if it didnt have the emperor-level bloodline and great talent, it wouldnt have moved the thousand-eye boulder at all! Not to mention that Su Ping was just a human! Soon, Su Ping failed that attempt. He had lost count of how many times he had failed. But he never stopped. He would only kill himself quickly so that he could move on to the next boulder of a smaller size. That time, it was an eight hundred-eye boulder! Boom! Su Ping went all out with the help of his three battle pets, and the boulder began to show signs of giving in! This time, the boulder moved! The moment the boulder moved, Diqiongwho had been focusing its entire attention on Su Pingwidened its eyes in disbelief. Did Su Ping just move an eight hundred-eye boulder?! Its not possible! Some of the other Golden Crows had noticed Su Pings move as well; they cried out in alarm. They had thought that the human would eventually lift a dozen-eye boulder at most. It was surprising that the eight hundred-eye boulder was moving! Yes! At the venue, Su Ping noticed that the boulder began to sway a little bit. He was ravished by joy. He had never seen that with the previous boulders. That was the first boulder he had been able to move! And yet, that was it. It only moved a little bit. Su Ping understood that he couldnt have possibly lifted the boulder. However, he finally had an idea of what kind of boulder would be suitable for him! He gave up on that boulder. Su Ping looked around and found a boulder that was two thirds of that one! Give me strength he said to his three battle pets. He didnt know how many times he had said those words to them. Unsurprisingly, raging strength was poured into him. Su Ping stared at the Inferno Dragon who had once again burnt itself to give Su Ping more strength. He had seen that many times; he wanted to cry his eyes out every time it happened. His friend trusted him completely and was loyal to him! He would never let the Inferno Dragon down! Come on!!! Su Ping bellowed. His clothes burst, turning into rags and the wind blew his dark hair back. Even the Ashura energy was pouring into his arms. Boom. The boulder was nudged! The boulder was lifted off the ground! He picked it up!! Ah!! Su Pings shout grew even more sonorous, echoing across the entire venue. He lifted the boulder off the ground. Faster and faster, he flew to the sky!! The boulder was as large as a thousand aircraft carriers; Su Ping was almost as invisible as a speck of dust while being under the boulder. Still, that speck of dust was carrying that boulder above its head! Six hundred-eye boulder!! I cant believe it!! Outside, the Golden Crows cried out in disbelief. More and more Golden Crows were alerted and they turned their gazes toward the small venue. Su Ping was carrying the six hundred-eye boulder as he flew toward the cloud bridge. The Golden Crows widened their eyes in complete silence. Chapter 627 - No. 2 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A six hundred-eye boulder! That boulder is heavier than the one the Golden Crow from the He family was carrying!! How could that human lift that boulder? Diqiong stared blankly at Su Ping. Looking from a distance, the crow was only able to see that boulder; the human under the boulder was so tiny he could barely be seen. Still, that tiny creature was lifting a boulder much larger in size, not to mention that the environment at the venue was especially harsh! For the Golden Crows outside, lifting a boulder of that size might not be a great deal, but still, they would be impressed. Whoosh! At the venue, amid all the gazes, the tiny human who had lifted the boulder was flying across the cloud bridge; he reached the edge and then threw the boulder. The boulder fell into the bottomless pit; the tiny human was panting heavily as he continued hovering. He was like a speck of dust floating in the air. But no Golden Crow would forget about that speck of dust. He has roughly mastered three types of Natures rules when his rank is so low The three Golden Crow elders commented. Compared with the other Golden Crows, the three elders were calmer; they had already concluded which boulder Su Ping would lift according to his first attempt at borrowing his battle pets strength. The fact that Su Ping had managed to move the six hundred-eye boulder was within their expectations. The only thing which perplexed those elders was Su Pings revivals. They could not understand that, at all! In the List of Saviors of Earth and Heaven, this descendant of the Heaven Master can earn a place on the Earth List! the Chief Elder said. No one could tell whether the Chief Elder was happy or not. The elder on the right nodded in agreement. Youre right. But just barely making the cut. Having a place among the first million is good enough for him. Its so sad that only one can make that list, of all the young Golden Crows of this generation The elder on the left heaved a sigh of disappointment. The young Golden Crows performances were subpar in its eyes. The He family kids are doing well. They can become our imperial guards, the elder on the right said. Its not even close to its big sister. While the three elders chatted, Su Ping was gazing at the boulder as it fell into the pit. He breathed in relief. He turned around and shouted into the air, Have I passed this round? Yes! The voice could be heard all around him. It was the Chief Elder. Su Ping was glad. Good. I passed it. He didnt want much. He only aspired to get through the test and get the materials for the Solar Bulwarks second level. Whoosh! Su Ping suddenly felt how a wisp of energy enveloped him. Following that, his view changed; he was outside the trial venue. The Inferno Dragon and the other two battle pets were standing next to him; he felt them before he saw them. Thank you so much, Su Ping said. The three battle pets were exhausted. Su Ping felt a surge of complicated feelings. The Dark Dragon Hound barked as if to say dont mention it. The Inferno Dragon snorted casually as if it had forgotten about the pain of burning its soul countless times. The Purple Python wiggled its tail to show that it was relaxed. Su Ping took a deep breath and placed them back in the contract space so they could rest for a bit. Su Ping turned around and looked into the larger venue. Many young Golden Crows in there were still moving the boulders to pass their trials. Come here. It was Diqiongs crisp voice. Su Ping felt a swift move, and the next thing he saw was Diqiong standing right in front of him! Diqiong said nothing to Su Ping. It was gazing at the other young Golden Crows. Su Ping said nothing, either. He waited for the young Golden Crows to finish their trials. Su Ping noticed that many of the participants were moving boulders that were much smaller than the one he had carried. Some of the boulders were just one hundredth of the boulder he picked! Theyre choosing such small boulders. Can they pass the trial? Su Ping was compelled to ask. Diqiong lowered its head. Of course. Ill have you know, those boulders are not small. They can pass the test as long as the boulder is above ten eyes in size. Of course, that is the lowest standard. Su Ping was dumbstruck. A ten-eye boulder was much, much smaller than the one he had chosen. So, I wasted all that strength for nothing? Su Ping was speechless. He decided to ask and make sure about the testing standards from then onwards. Soon enough, the young Golden Crows finished their trials. There were several Golden Crows able to carry four or five hundred-eye boulders and they caused a storm of cheering. The results were posted at the end of the trial. Ranking No. 1 was the Golden Crow from the Jue family, which was considered to be one of the powerful branches of the Golden Crow race. The young Golden Crow, surprisingly, had outperformed the young Golden Crows from the He family and the Qiong family; it had successfully carried an eight hundred-eye boulder! Ranking No. 2 was Su Ping! A six hundred-eye boulder! In third place was the young Golden Crow from the He family and the one from the Qiong family. Both carried five hundred-eye boulders! The other Golden Crows carried four or three hundred-eye boulders, and smaller ones in some cases. The young crows participating in the trial were stunned speechless. Ranking No. 2 was a foreign creature that they couldnt even recognize! Such an unknown creature was supposed to be awfully weak! And he had carried a six hundred-eye boulder! The young Golden Crows found it hard to believe, so they didnt trust the results. Still, they were afraid to protest during such a grand occasion, where their parents and elders were present. The first round ended. The second round came right after. The second round would gauge the spirit and soul! This time, the Chief Elder didnt create an individual venue for Su Ping; the Chief Elder would act as personal examiner. As the second round kicked off, a dark black dragon tore through the void and appeared above the branches. That dark dragon was larger than anyone could see and the scales were cast with iron. Each scale was as large as ten aircraft carriers. The dragon was hovering in the sky and that roar seemed to originate from ancient times. It was more shocking than any other dragons roar Su Ping had ever heard. A dragon? Su Ping stared at the dark dragon blankly. Roar!! The dark dragon roamed about in the sky and gradually curled up together. That pair of gigantic dragon eyes were fixed on all the young Golden Crows and Su Ping. The dragons mouth could eat up over a thousand young Golden Crows in a single bite! When the dark dragons look reached him, Su Ping felt his brain receive a shock, and then his soul left his body. He couldnt even begin to describe that terror! Woo! Squeak! Many Golden Crows began to cry in fear behind Su Ping, trying yet failing to brave the dark dragons stares. Some Golden Crows covered their heads with their wings, shaking in fright! The young Golden Crows were terrified! Thats the Dark Star Dragon that is born in chaos and feeds on stars! Diqiong explained with a grave mind. The explanation was for Su Ping. Su Ping looked at Diqiong. The second round is about to begin. I hope you wont wet yourself. Diqiong sounded indifferent. Su Ping focused his mind. A creature born in chaos? So, an ancient creature that was just like the Golden Crows. Squeak you bald bird, youre making me scare your kids again. Arent you afraid one day Ill get impatient and eat them up? The Dark Star Dragon grinned a cold grin at the young Golden Crows. Since the beginning of chaos, the Dark Star Dragons and the Golden Crows had been fighting against each other. The three Golden Crow elders glared at the Dark Star Dragon in silence. But because of that threat, the young Golden Crows began to feel even more horrified. The Dark Star Dragons and the Golden Crows were sworn enemies; the weak ones would become the food of another. It was evident that the Dark Star Dragon was over a thousand times stronger than the young Golden Crows and the deep-rooted fear against Dark Star Dragons made some of the young Golden Crows want to drop out from the trial. Chapter 628 - A Trace of Heaven Master For this round, you will go into the Dark Star Dragon and catch the Dark Blood Worms! The Chief Elders voice echoed. The Chief Elder didnt have to go into the details, since that was the same for every years trial; the young Golden Crows knew what to do. They were nonetheless frightened the moment they saw the Dark Star Dragon. It was just like an ordinary person being fine with seeing a snake, but it was an entirely different thing to find an item in a pit full of snakes. Dark Blood Worms? Su Ping didnt understand. Diqiong helped him. The Dark Blood Worms live inside the Dark Star Dragon and can make very disturbing sounds. Those with a weak spirit can lose their bearing because of fear. Try to be careful. Su Ping asked a critical question. How many Dark Blood Worms am I supposed to catch to pass this round? How many? Diqiong glared at him from the corner of its eye. Catching one will be good enough. Su Ping finally set his mind at ease. If he hadnt found out, he would have tried catching as many as possible till the end of the round, or else he would always be worried. Come on in, kids! the Dark Star Dragon said. It opened its bloody mouth to reveal its fangs. The dark swirl inside the mouth carried a sense of destruction. The first step for that second round was to get inside the Dark Star Dragon. Many young Golden Crows felt their blood freeze as they stared into the dragons mouth. Su Ping, too, felt stressed. The Dark Star Dragons rank was lower than that of the three Golden Crow elders, but the three had restrained their energy while the Dark Star Dragon was unleashing all the violence it had. It made the young Golden Crows feel that they were drenched in an ocean of blood. But Ive seen things like this before. Su Ping managed to calm himself down quickly. He had seen other creatures like that and they, too, didnt hide any strength. Su Ping had been convinced by the systems ability of revivals in the previous round. Since he had proven he wouldnt die for real, he took the lead and dashed toward the Dark Star Dragon. Look. That human! How bold. He went first! Hmm. Lets see if he manages to at least remain standing in a bit. The Golden Crows were surprised and some were even angry. It made them feel ashamed that Su Ping had dared to go into the Dark Star Dragon first, when the other young Golden Crows were still there, making up their minds. He stole their thunder! That human Diqiong was also taken aback; the Dark Star Dragon was intimidating, even for her. The fact that Su Ping could resort to action so fast was proof of his strong will. Back at the nest, Diqiong had already been surprised that Su Ping could focus on cultivation in that harsh environment. Diqiong had partly gauged Su Pings spirit, but it turned out that his will was stronger than expected. Hmm! A young Golden Crow that was large as an aircraft carrier snorted. With an outburst of golden light, it flapped its wings and flew toward the Dark Star Dragon, catching up to Su Ping soon after. From the He family! Well done! Many Golden Crows cheered. Many had been astounded when they saw that Su Ping had snatched No. 2 in the first round, the Golden Crows were astounded. Most of them were angered and startled when Su Ping jumped toward the Dark Star Dragon first. He had stolen the young Golden Crows thunder at their trial! That foreign creature should have behaved instead of being a show-off! The Golden Crows had been born in chaos since the ancient times and their first ancestor was also a Heaven Master. Of all the ancient creatures, the Golden Crows were considered to be among the best! Whoosh! More young Golden Crows flew toward the Dark Star Dragon. The onlookers were overjoyed. Su Ping heard their cries of delight, which he found strange. He noticed they were a bit too hostile to him. He was just a visitor, not an enemy who went to challenge them. Never mind. Su Ping shook his head; he wasnt in the mood to bother about that. He only went there to find the materials It would be the best for him if he could pass the trial and the Golden Crows kept their promises. Still, if the trial itself could inspire his potential, the trip would be more than rewarding! Huh? I see a vermin here! The Dark Star Dragon noticed Su Ping. Its big eyes deemed Su Ping a creature as small as a grain of sand. Hes a participant, the Chief Elder said to the Dark Star Dragon, Treat him like one! The Dark Star Dragon found it interesting. Since when could a foreign creature get involved in the Golden Crows trial? The dragon sneered but didnt ask other questions. Are you not afraid of death? the dragon questioned the tiny human that had arrived first. Su Ping stopped and looked up. Since he was very close, it was impossible to see the dragons complete body. He couldnt even see the dragons head in its entirety. Shall we begin? Su Ping asked. The Dark Star Dragon was enraged. Su Ping had ignored its question! So, killing intent alone doesnt scare this vermin. Huh yes, we shall begin! Cruel killing intent emerged in the dragons eyes; wisps of dark energy roamed in the surroundings. While the Dark Star Dragon was unleashing the wisps of dark energy, Su Ping heard a cold voice coming from behind him, Hmm, I heard that youre a human, right? I do not care what your race is, but this is the trial for Golden Crows. Get out of the way! He felt an intrusion in his mind; it was a presence as tough as a glistening sword. Well, baby bird, you dont have the right to ask me that! Su Ping sneered. It was a Golden Crow, but it was just a young bird after all. He would argue when Diqiong treated him impolitely, not to mention that the fledgling didnt enjoy Diqiongs high status. You! The Golden Crow flew into a rage and its eyes were breathing the fires of anger. Right then, space trembled. Before they knew it, darkness prevailed in the world. They felt a strong killing intent in the dark. The Golden Crow that was about to teach Su Ping a lesson was startled by the sudden change; it saw that the sky had become pitch dark. In the meantime, the Dark Star Dragon had revealed its true nature. Its mouth was smelly and its throat was as loud as thundering. Some dragon images sprang up in the air. Those images were as large as the Golden Crows, but the dragon images looked corroded and decayed. The Golden Crows were the target of the dragon images. Damn it! The Golden Crow from the He family was not in the mood to discipline Su Ping; it unleashed a golden light with a grave look, attempting to keep the dark images at bay. While the Golden Crow was trying its best to withstand the strike, some dragon images were also heading toward Su Ping. Those dragon images were making gestures that were indeed threatening. Su Ping took a step forward. Boom! A dragon image roared and smashed its way toward Su Ping, but the dragon image was dispersed upon making contact, as if Su Ping were a piece of rock! Su Ping was an unsheathed sword. He cut away all the dragon images that were striking him! His spirit and soul are so strong! The Dark Star Dragons evil energy cannot affect him at all! I cannot believe a human can do this! The Golden Crows were dumbfounded. The onlookers were unable to see what the participants were seeing, such as the dragon images. All of them had felt that the Dark Star Dragon seemed to be more intimidating than before, but that was it. They saw that the Golden Crows were fighting something invisible in the air and only Su Ping was moving toward that bloody mouth with a steady pace. Even an adult Golden Crow would shudder in fear when looking into that bloody mouth, but Su Ping didnt seem to be affected at all! That vermin! The Dark Star Dragon noticed that as well. It, too, was both angered and surprised. This beast was an immemorial savior born in chaos. The Golden Crows had captured it and used it to test the young Golden Crows, but the dragon thought it wasnt too bad. What it could not accept was for such a puny foreign creature to belittle it! Roar!! The Dark Star Dragon snarled and bared its teeth at Su Ping. Su Pings eyes were turning redder. The Force Field began to appear behind him, bit by bit. The Force Field grew larger and larger. There were demons dancing around. The Force Field was like a portal to an unspeakable world. They were able to catch glimpses of massive creatures inside. That is the Soul Mirror! The Golden Crows were taken aback. What surprised them was not the fact that Su Ping had been able to manifest the Soul Mirror, but the fact that the things inside the Soul Mirror! The three elders wore solemn expressions. A gigantic creature was running around in the Force Field. The three elders became frightened; they perceived something with a power on par with them! No one could fabricate the creatures in the Soul Mirror. Only the things witnessed with ones eyes could be reflected in the Soul Mirror! That was to say, Su Ping had seen those horrifying things himself! That human is strange! Once again, the three elders were shocked by Su Pings mysterious traits. His rank was low but the Soul Mirror was threatening; the creatures inside were bloodthirsty and cruel. If Su Ping had seen them, they must have seen him as well! Su Ping would have most certainly died if he ever met those creatures, unless those creatures hadnt bothered about that puny human! Wait, is that? All of a sudden, the Chief Elder narrowed its eyes. In the spinning Force Field, a skeleton sitting on a throne flashed past its sight. Around the skeletons feet were piles of white bones. The majestic skeleton was resting its eyes on the throne but no one could ignore it. Inside Su Pings Force Field, the skeleton was slowly looking up! It seemed that the skeleton was able to look through time and space, straight into the Chief Elders eyes. The elder crows heart skipped a beat; it immediately prepared itself for defense. But the skeleton disappeared. That was a Heaven Master the elder on the right said with a trembling voice. Heaven Master! That was a name that had a bewitching magic that silenced the three elders. Is that the humans Heaven Master? the elder on the left asked after the silence. The Chief Elder replied, No. That Heaven Master carried a strong undead energy, not like the human Heaven Master I met Both elders fell into silence again. That was another Heaven Master! The descendant of the human Heaven Master had met other Heaven Masters! The elders were even more confused about Su Pings intentions. Roar what? The Dark Star Dragon was about to snarl at Su Ping when it saw the Force Field; the snarl never left the dragons throat. The dragons scales were trembling. What was that? It was a passing glimpse of something, but the dragon was convinced of what it had seen. This vermins Soul Mirror had a Heaven Master! No way! The Dark Star Dragon looked at Su Ping in confusion. All of a sudden, the dragon asked itself a question How come a foreign creature was participating in the Golden Crows trial? The dragon found an answer of its own. It turned around and glared at the three elders, for the dragon believed that three old birds had almost gotten it in a fatal danger! A Heaven Master must have sent Su Ping over there to practice! And by trying to teach Su Ping a lesson, it had offended that Heaven Master! Damn the old birds! You three old birds! The Dark Star Dragon was furious. Although seething in anger, it lessened the pressure on Su Ping. Since he was related to a Heaven Master, the dragon decided that it had to make it easy for him! Of course, even without that favor, the dragon knew that the human could pass the trial. It is a good thing that Im a smart dragon. I almost fell for their plot! The Dark Star Dragon said to itself. The more powerful the creature was, the more perceptive they would be. The young Golden Crows were able to see that skeleton king in Su Pings Force Field, but they would not recognize it as a Heaven Master. Powerful was a relative term. The Dark Star Dragon was powerful enough in the young crows eyes. What? Su Ping felt the burden had been lifted from him. He noticed that the Dark Star Dragon stopped releasing that violent energy at him; the beast only had a threatening look but no more cruel energy was emitted. It was as if the dragon was a living, vicious thing a moment before, and then, while its size was still the same, the dragon had turned into a statue unable to scare him in the slightest. Chapter 629 - Tablets of Principles Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Whoosh! Since the stress had disappeared, Su Ping moved forward and entered the mouth of the Dark Star Dragon. Hes going in! Has he regained his consciousness? That was fast! I think I saw something horrifying in that humans Soul Mirror Many Golden Crows were astounded when they saw that Su Ping was the first one to go into the Dark Star Dragon; some had noticed the horrifying presence in Su Pings Force Field. Diqiong remained silent. Once again, Su Ping had surprised her. Are those Dark Blood Worms? As soon as he went into the dragons maw, Su Ping saw clusters of dark worms flying toward him. Those worms were more like snakes; they were creatures of the undead. Su Ping was not a stranger to the undead kind. He fearlessly ran to them. Boom! He wielded his Fist of Exorcist. A Dark Blood Worm received the attack and was dispersed like mist. The creature was reborn from the mist, although having become weaker; it immediately started to run away from Su Ping. Su Ping would not let that happen. He went after the worm and punched it repeatedly. The worm was only half its original size in the end. Lets go! Su Ping grabbed the worms tail and yanked it out of the Dark Star Dragons mouth. Seeing him reemerge from the beast shocked the Golden Crows yet again. It had been a matter of minutes ever since Su Ping went in. How could he have subdued and captured a Dark Blood Worm that quickly? The young Golden Crows were still countering the dragons evil energy when Su Ping came out. He cast them a look and then flew toward Diqiong without delay. Halfway through, he was shocked to find that a load had been lifted off from his hand. The Dark Blood Worm was gone. Su Ping stopped at once. Youve passed the second round. The Chief Elders voice resounded in his mind. Su Ping was able to breathe. So, he passed the second round. That was to say, the Dark Blood Worm he had just captured must have been taken back by the dragon. What a stingy dragon! It wasnt like he was going to take the worm away with him or anything. Anyway, Su Ping went back to the place where Diqiong was and waited for the third round. As Su Ping flew back, two young Golden Crows managed to break free; one of them was the one that had threatened Su Ping just then. The two Golden Crows were flying toward the mouth of the Dark Star Dragon. You got lucky, said Diqiong, keeping its gaze on Su Ping for a while and eventually looking away; all to pretend that his performance was undeserving of praise. Su Ping rolled his eyes. Lucky? I passed because Im good! Bah. Diqiong sneered. You wouldnt have found one so easily if that Dark Star Dragon hadnt cut you some slack and straight off given you a Dark Blood Worm. What? Su Ping did not understand. The Dark Blood Dragon was making things easy for me? Su Ping noticed the two young Golden Crows fly into the mouth and disappear into its depths. On the other hand, just then, he had found a Dark Blood Worm as soon as he entered the mouth. Being the case, Su Ping trusted that Diqiong was not lying to him. But he couldnt understand. Why would the dragon do that? Diqiong was tongue-tied. Youre asking why the Dark Star Dragon did that? Diqiong had also noticed that presence in Su Pings Soul Mirror. Being a Golden Crow with an emperor-level bloodline, Diqiong was more sensitive to such terrifying presences since birth. Diqiong had a general idea why the Dark Star Dragon was making it easy for Su Ping: it was merely afraid of dying. Humph! Diqiong didnt share its discovery with Su Ping. It wasnt like Diqiong could have told him that he had scared the Dark Star Dragon. That would only make his smug attitude to worsen. Su Ping was speechless. Whats wrong with this bird? It didnt finish the sentence! While Su Ping and Diqiong were talking, the Dark Star Dragon was hovering in the sky and its roars were intimidating. Even some of the adult Golden Crows were shuddering in fear. Many of them had taken a few steps back. Half an hour later. The two young Golden Crows that had gone ahead of the others and into the dragons mouth were coming back. Su Ping saw them but couldnt recognize them; he didnt care who the Golden Crows were as long as he had passed the trial. As for the ranking, he couldnt care less about it. He found no fun in boasting to a flock of birds. It wasnt like he was talking to some pretty girls. The other young Golden Crows broke free from the evil energys influence, then flew into the dragons mouth one after the other. The onlookers cheered as the first two young Golden Crows returned. Feeling bored as they waited, Su Ping sat on the twig and closed his eyes to cultivate. Stu system, didnt you say that the hope for me passing the Golden Crows trial was slim? Su Ping asked. He didnt care about the ranking, but he could tell that he had been doing pretty well up to that point. He was ranked No. 2 in the first round, and he delivered way above the passing standard! For the second round, he was the first to go in and the first to return. That was well done. This was not something the system expected. Su Ping began to wonder if the system was at all reliable. What are you getting at? The system didnt sound happy because the first syllable Su Ping had uttered was just to provoke it. You wouldnt have passed the first round if it were 10 days ago! But, you cultivated in the last 10 days. Do you have no f*cking idea that you gained strength in your cultivation to prepare for the trial? Being such an intelligent system, how come you cant avoid that word? I cannot believe you just said that word, Su Ping replied. Thats beside the point! If you say so Su Ping recalled how he had tried to pass the first round. He was trying to mobilize all the strength he had when he lifted that boulder, including the most updated swordplay version. But he didnt wield any sword, per se. He just used the swordplay theory in himself. He used the essence. The essence was not limited by the shapes of the weapons. He could also become a weapon! I think Ive definitely progressed fast in the last ten days Su Ping said to himself. The system snorted. Of course! Apart from what you learned during cultivation, your constitution is different from ten days ago. Will you just look at this world? It belongs to the ancient times. What you sense is not astral power in the air, but the chaotic anima born from chaos! While being on this Celestial Star, your body has been refined hundreds of times in the past ten days! Your bodily strength has reached the peak of the Void State, and when you use other strength augmentation skills, your physical strength can even be compared to that of the Fate State! Su Ping was surprised. My body was refined? My physical strength could be compared to that of the Fate State? He lowered his head. He saw that his pores were glistening. The Divine Energy inside him was richer than before. When visiting the Demigod Burial, he would often bathe in Joannas spring, and he had gathered a fair amount of Divine Energy. At the moment, he noticed that most of his blood vessels had become golden; the Divine Energy inside him was twice as much as before! Ive stayed here for ten days and this happened?! This is a top-level cultivation site. The mere fact of surviving in this place is going to benefit you! the system continued, Youve also been using the Chaotic Star Chart in the past ten days, thus being able to absorb chaotic anima. The result is stunning. Besides, you were staying in the nest of that Golden Crow with emperor-level bloodline. The chaotic anima in that nest is over a hundred times richer than in the outside! Su Ping blinked. That nest? He looked at Diqiong who was looking at the sky. So, I profited because of that condescending bird? Su Ping was not all happy about it, because he found that bird was indeed kind of petty. What youve gained in the past ten days can even be compared to reaching the Solar Bulwarks second level, the system concluded. Su Ping nodded. He did feel much stronger than before. He just wondered After collecting the materials he needed and reached the second level, how strong would he become? The second round lasted three days. Of course, that was calculated based on Su Pings time. It was less than half a day according to the time flow on the Celestial Star. Su Ping cultivated during those three days; he had to remind the system to keep deducting the energy points. The daily admission fee was 9000 energy points and the renewal was automatic unless he asked to be sent back. After the second round ended, the Chief Elder announced the result. Su Ping was No. 1! That was within their expectations, but the Golden Crows were still stunned when they heard it from their Chief Elder. A foreign creature was able to get first place in a trial for Golden Crows! This foreign creature is extraordinary! Those Golden Crows had been born in chaos, and each of them carried an outstanding combat strength. Once they reached adulthood, Golden Crows could reverse time and travel throughout the universe. And yet, they lost to a foreign creature! That human A young Golden Crow that was being surrounded by a crowd glared at Su Ping coldly. The bird was from the He family. It didnt get neither first nor second place in the initial round, then lost its chance at first place again! I should be the most glamorous one, the star! Damn it! Lets see what happens in the comprehensive trial. I wonder What gave him the courage to steal our thunder? Hes underestimating us. We are ancient creatures. That vermin is despicable! The other Golden Crows didnt like Su Ping, either. They could not accept the fact that a foreign creature was swaggering around in front of them! Your time out has ended, the Chief Elder said. Above the head of the Dark Star Dragon appeared a crack leading to nothingness. That was the Dark Star Dragons prison. You bald bird, youre kicking me down the ladder, you know? The Dark Star Dragon interspersed its message with curses, but it did fly into that nothingness. The dragons actions belied the fact that it was a well-behaved creature. The crack towards nothingness was closed after the Dark Star Dragon left. The Chief Elder looked at the young Golden Crows and announced, The topic for the third round will be related to skills. Here we have a Tablet of Principes. The one able to stimulate the most principles will win! The minimum standard is three! A wind sprang up as the Chief Elders voice faded away. A great amount of massive tablets gradually descended from the sky and landed on the twigs. The young Golden Crows were like ants when standing in front of the tables; Su Ping was like a grain of sand. Chapter 630 - Ultimate Testbook Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Tablet of Principles? Su Ping raised his head and stared at the tablet that was too tall for him, as he couldnt see the top. The tablet was primitive; he felt he was gazing into the universe! Vast, empty, lonely! The tablet seemed to be shrouded in a fog; there seemed to be nothing on the tablet, but at the same time, it gave the impression of being filled with stars! That was a strange feeling that could hardly be put into words. Su Ping felt he was about to understand something but that feeling immediately vanished. Stu system, what is a Tablet of Principles? Su Ping asked. Dont try me! the system warned Su Ping. Su Ping pretended to be confused. What are you talking about? Hmm, you know what Im talking about! The system stopped this badgering and began to explain to Su Ping, Just like ancient creatures, the Tablets of Principles were born from chaos, except that the Tablets of Principles are not living creatures. Still, they carry with them principles of everything found in the universe! Once you understand the Tablets of Principles, you understand the principles of the universe. But its almost impossible to understand the Tablets of Principles. Not even the three Golden Crow elders can do that. Su Ping was surprised. That tablet he was staring at contained the principles of the universe? That was to say, the Tablet of Principles was the ultimate textbook! You can say that, the system replied. This stupid, peeping maniac. But, to even start to learn the Tablet of Principles, you must be at the Star Rank or above. You cant understand the principles if youre not, and even if you can, the learning would make your head explode! the system added. Su Ping decided not to hold the system accountable for all the peeping since it did offer an explanation. He had become used to the snooping system anyway You said that the three elders havent yet fully understood the Tablets of Principles. Are you saying that anyone who can understand the tablets would be more powerful than the three elders? Su Ping asked. Of course. Su Ping gasped. The three Golden Crow elders were terrifying creatures, able to destroy the Blue Planet within an instant. The Deep Caves crisis for the Blue Planet was nothing for those Golden Crows! That Tablet of Principles was an artifact that could help anyone accomplish such a feat in one go! But, one had to understand the principles for that to happen! Also, if you dont have enough brainpower, you can analyze the Tablet of Principles for ten thousand years and still be unable to understand it, the system continued. The system: Yep. What are you thinking of? Diqiong asked Su Ping. It found Su Ping was in a strange state. Su Ping was in a trance; Diqiong was curious about what was going on in that humans mind. The royal crow had belittled the human at the very beginning. But then, Diqiong became interested in him as time passed and wanted to know more. Su Ping came back to his senses and made up an answer, I dont know what I should have for dinner. Diqiong rolled its eyes. This human is still despicable! Youll be working in groups of ten. The third round has now begun, the Chief Elder announced. Its voice echoed under the tree crown. The young Golden Crows looked at each other. Soon after, some of them took the lead and flew to the Tablet of Principles. The other Golden Crows followed suit. As ten Golden Crows had arrived in front of the Tablets of Principles, the other participants would have to stop as required by the rules. The ten Golden Crows flew to the Tablets of Principles and unleashed the rules of an element they knew. The first one that all the Golden Crows used was the rule of flames! The Golden Crows released their rules of flames which then were imbued in the tablet. Following that, glowing grains were manifested in a golden ray of light. That was the first principle lighting up! Golden Crows had been born to understand the rules of flames, just like humans were born to understand how to eat and drink. Only some problematic Golden Crows would not understand the rule of flames. The young Golden Crows began to resort to other rules they knew. Some of the skills contained a destructive force; some Golden Crows were covered in lightning bolts, while others were able to create mountains out of thin air. More and more grains began to light upon the Tablet of Principles. Su Ping observed. He didnt rush in to take his turn; he had to see what the Golden Crows were doing. Those are all skills at the peak of the legendary rank! Su Ping thought. Those young Golden Crows were stunning; all their skills were quite destructive, and they had mastered skills of different sorts. One of the Golden Crows used five different skills and had lit up five grains! Those things are indeed powerful. They would be second to none on the Blue Planet; crushing the Otherworld Heavenly King would be a breeze. But those Golden Crows were still merely baby birds! Su Ping said to himself. Those Golden Crows were terrifying! Soon, the first group of Golden Crows finished their test. Some returned in disappointment and some were proud. Of the ten Golden Crows, nine passed and one failed. Those that joined the first group were pretty confident about themselves. The Golden Crow that failed to pass didnt have enough strength when it was trying to light up the third grain. The Golden Crow tried and tried but still ended up failing. Are you going? Diqiong asked Su Ping. It seemed that Diqiong was having high hopes. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Ill observe first. He was not in a hurry; all he needed to do was to pass the third round. He didnt care how good his scores would be in the end. He had learned some things from the Golden Crows; he was inspired whenever the Golden Crows unleashed their skills. The skills were a manifestation of rules and principles. It was usually hard to understand the underlying principles of skills, but maybe it was because he was standing close to the Tablet of Principles, Su Ping noticed that his brain was active; he was able to see the underlying principles. It was an amazing feeling. Its a good thing that I can steal some knowledge, Su Ping said to himself that the trip had been rewarding, even if he couldnt get the materials for the second level of Solar Bulwark. As the first group returned, the second group flew away. They were eager to show their strength, unlike the first group of Golden Crows who were quite shy and hesitant. Soon after, ten Golden Crows flew out and several more did fly away from the twig as well, but they werent fast enough. By the time ten had already gathered at the tablet, the slower ones would have to go back. The second groups performance was also marvelous, even more inspiring than the first group. All of them passed. Three of the Golden Crows had lit up four grains! One had lit up five of them! Those Golden Crows have mastered different rules and their knowledge is profound. I wonder what the adult Golden Crows can do The more Su Ping observed, the more excited he was. Those Golden Crows didnt just understand the rule of flames, but other rules as well. When they demonstrated those rules by unleashing skills, their power rose to that of the Fate State! As he watched, he thought of his Dark Dragon Hound, which had mastered the skills of almost all the kids he knew. It was unfortunate that the skills the Dark Dragon Hound had mastered were at the Ocean State. He wondered if it could also learn the principles when its skills reached the Fate State. I see that I have to train it harder! Su Ping said to himself. Inside the contract space, the resting Dark Dragon Hound was resting when it felt an urge to tremble. It was not a good sign. As time passed, more and more Golden Crows finished their third round. The Golden Crow of the He familythe one that acted hostile toward Su Pinghad also finished its turn. It had lit up six grains, the best result thus far! But, soon after, another young Golden Crow bested the He family Golden Crow by lighting up eight grains! A huge sensation was swept across the crowd. Su Ping could hear squeaks in his ears; he managed to understand some of the things the Golden Crows were speaking of in his mind. He learned that the Golden Crow that had lit up eight grains hadnt done that well in the first two rounds. It was seen as a dark horse for that round. Its strength is not balanced Su Ping said to himself. That young Golden Crow nearly knew rules of all kinds! But Su Ping found strange that apart from the usual rules of thunder, water, flames, light, and darkness, there was something he couldnt identify. Principles are varied. Those that arent marked as basic principles can also be used here, the system explained, The basic and most prominent principles contain countless smaller principles. You can also achieve great results if you can become an expert in one of the smaller principles! The rules of thunder and agility are seen as part of the principles! They work because the principles are supporting them! Su Ping had become used to the fact that the system would interfere with his train of thought, and the answer was much to his liking. So, I have two already I can pass if I can find the third one?! Find The system snorted. You can try; you do have enough in you to pass this third round. The hard thing for you should be the first round, but your cultivation during the past ten days has helped you. You can wait for the end of the trial and have your potential inspired by the Golden Crows. Since the system sounded that confident, Su Ping knew he could set his mind at ease. I wonder if the Golden Crows would want to help me, a foreign creature, by then. He shook his head. The third round was about to end. Not wasting more time, he flew toward the tablet. Chapter 631 - Sword of the Void Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as Su Ping stepped forward, the Golden Crows began to discuss about him. After all, he had indeed offered a stunning show during the first two rounds. That human Hmm, I dont think this human can master the rules. You cant say that for certain. I think the human has shown strong abilities in the first round! The Golden Crows appeared to be worried. If Su Ping were to pass the third round, it would reflect poorly on them, the Golden Crows. Its him, humph! Among the Golden Crows that had finished their turn, the Golden Crow from the He family wore a hostile look. Its peers glared at Su Ping as well, because none of them liked this bug-sized foreign creature. They could not understand why their Chief Elder was allowing that foreign creature to participate in the trial. It was shameful! Not to mention that the foreign creature had outperformed them! Whoosh! Su Ping made his way to the Tablet of Principles. The remaining young Golden Crows joined him to make up the ten-participants group. The Golden Crows flew past Su Ping, giving him indifferent gazes. Su Ping didnt mind their hostility, since it wouldnt affect him. They could do whatever they wanted. Tablet of Principles Su Ping stared at the towering Tablet of Principles before him; he felt he was looking at the whole universe. The grains that were inspired by the previous groups had dimmed down. Su Ping felt he was standing by the edge of the skies. Su Ping took a deep breath and started. Elementary Strength Enhancement! Boom. His strength increased considerably. The elementary Strength Enhancement could directly increase his strength two-fold! Following that, Su Ping resorted to agility. He moved so fast that he became a blur. The Tablet of Principles felt something. Two grains emerged in the tablet; one in blue and the other in green. The structure of the grains was complex. Su Ping felt he had fallen into a trance the moment those grains appeared. He felt he had seen the underlying principles of the two skills. He could somehow see their original structure. Principles! That feeling vanished right away, but it did leave an impression in Su Pings heart. He looked away. The onlookers wore graver looks when they saw that Su Ping had successfully lit up two grains. Still, they were delighted to see that Su Ping had not taken further actions. Is this the end for that human? Before the Golden Crows could confirm their suspicions, Su Ping had already made his next move. This time, he used the elementary rules of flames. A huge ball of fire appeared out of nowhere and landed on the Tablet of Principles. The third grain lit up! It was red; most grains of such coloring symbolized rules of flames or fire. The Golden Crows were not happy about that result. Golden Crows were among the best when it came to flames. Of all the rules they could master, the rules of flames were a must! Golden Crows had more insights on the rules of flames compared to Su Ping! Compared to the Golden Crows, Su Pings understanding of flames was superficial; the grain was thin and small. On the other hand, the Golden Crows flame grains were quite large! That being said, Su Ping had indeed manifested that rule; otherwise the grain wouldnt have appeared. Bang! Su Ping was making another move. Thunder was clapping and lightning was flashing. Dark clouds formed in the sky, and then a bolt of lightning crashed into the Tablet of Principles. The fourth grain appeared! Rule of thunder! The Golden Crows noticed that Su Pings understanding of the rule of thunder was better than the others. That grain was twice as large than the other grains he had inspired! My understanding of thunder is much better than that of flames. Su Ping noticed the differences in size. His elementary rules of thunder were about to progress to the middle-rank; he had attained such progress thanks to all the Heavens Tests he had undergone, gaining insights into the rules of thunder. Next Boom! Su Ping was making ice. He was using many skills of ice. However, the ice melted on the Tablet of Principles; there was no visible reaction. That didnt work. He does not understand it well enough! The Golden Crows were relieved. Su Ping would rise to the top ranks if he was able to light up a fifth grain! Wind! Su Ping said. The underperformance when it came to ice was expected; it was just an experiment. After all, he had not reached the legendary rank on those skills. He himself was well aware that he hadnt tapped into those rules.. Soon after, he noticed that he had also failed with the wind skills. He tried the skills of light, darkness, stone, and metal All of them failed! Even though he didnt inspire more grains, such a wide range of skills had stunned the Golden Crows. How can a human have such an extensive knowledge? If he can gain more insight in those areas I cannot even begin to imagine that! The Golden Crows got the chills. This foreign creature has great potential! He was outstanding, even when compared to the other Golden Crows. Su Ping could be ranked among the top ten million on the Earth List! The ten million number sounded large, but compared to countless creatures since the dawn of time, ten million was nothing! Sword of the Void Su Ping stared at the Tablet of Principles. He had tried all the other skills. He was somewhat disappointed, even though he was sure those skills were not good enough yet. He had one last card up in his sleeve. The swordplay that he had learned in the past ten days. Sword of the Void! Boom!! He took out the sword. Space was rippling. At the same time, Su Ping was pouring both Ashura and Divine energies into the sword. Such a combination made the sword look half transparent. But the killing intent emanated by the sword was definitely not transparent. Su Ping made the move. The sword light landed on the Tablet of Principles. The mist over the Tablet of Principles was moving. A grain appeared! What No way! A complete principle? The Golden Crows were stunned speechless. That grain was awfully dense! It was more than ten times larger than the other grains! That grain stood out on the Tablet of Principles, shining in glorious radiance. Compared to that grain, the other four grains Su Ping had inspired looked dim. The other four combined were less than half the size of the fifth one! That move has the power of rules Diqiong gazed at Su Ping, stupefied. Diqiong was not so surprised when Su Ping inspired the first four grains and used all the other skills. Still, the swordplay was indeed awe inspiring for the royal crow. The power of rules! That was something Diqiong was still pursuing! Diqiong was at the fundamental level and could use some of the power of rules, but that was only because of its emperor-level bloodline! It had been born to be better than the other Golden Crows, all thanks to the pure ancestral bloodline! To make things worse, Su Ping was at a much lower rank! Nevertheless, Su Ping had been able to understand that power. It was almost scary! Descendant of a Heaven Master Did the Heaven Master teach him those things? Diqiong murmured. That theory calmed it down. If the Heaven Master was the teacher, it wouldnt be that strange to see Su Ping attain such a feat. Diqiong never had the chance to learn from the first ancestor. If the first ancestor would have given it some guidance, Diqiong would be even more powerful! Not bad The three Golden Crow elders were much more composed. They had seen Su Pings potential at the very beginning when they questioned him. They had been able to see him through, completely. That was why Su Pings revivals had surprised them. For the first time in forever, they had been unable to keep calm when they saw him come back to life. He has the potential to be apotheosized. The elder on the right blinked. Those who had such potential were few and far between. Of all the Golden Crows, less than ten thousand had a similar potential. Chapter 632 - Murdered Heaven! That grain is huge! Su Ping appeared to be startled as he stood before the Tablet of Principles. He knew that the Sword of the Void was his strongest skill for the moment, but he didnt know it had turned out to be more powerful than the skills the system had given him! I contributed to the creation of the skill Su Ping mumbled to himself. He combined the Sin Cutter and some theory from the Fist of Exorcist, as well as insights derived from his repeated deaths in the cultivation sites. He used all the things he could think of and applied them in the Sword of the Void. Still, the existence of rules in that skill was a complete surprise. If so, then the Fist of Exorcist Su Pings eyes glistened. He punched at the tablet. The golden virtual fist landed on the Tablet of Principles but nothing happened. Su Ping was baffled. The system had given him the Fist of Exorcist as a reward. How come it couldnt inspire any grains? Of course that skill contains rules and is much better than any self-created skill. However, you have just mastered the first level. Of course it wouldnt produce a reaction here! The systems grumpy voice appeared in Su Pings mind. Su Ping curled his lips Well, truth be told, the system made sense. There were seven levels of the Fist of Exorcist and he had only learned the first level. When he cultivated the skill, he had once seen a vision where the creator of the skill had been able to kill countless beasts with a single punch; some of those beasts were as large as the Golden Crows. If he could reach the top level, it would be extraordinary! Such a pity. Su Ping shook his head. He didnt have enough cultivation to reach the second level. But after experiencing countless battles, he had the feeling that he wasnt that far off from reaching the second level. Just maybe, he would soon make it possible. One more try! The golden glow receded from the sword; burning dark flames emerged instead. This time, he was using the Sin Cutter and nothing else. Bang! The ray of sword light landed on the Tablet of Principles. Nothing. Su Ping was disappointed. So, he had not learned any rules from the Sin Cutter, either. That was a skill that Dusk had taught him; it was good as the Fist of Exorcist. However, he was also barely scratching the surface of the skill. Im glad that you realized it; youre not even close. Work harder, the system lectured. Those two skills are not as good as the others. Hes not even close to learning the underlying rules of the two. But given time, he just might. That human Some Golden Crows were relieved to see that Su Ping had been unable to inspire more grains with the Fist of Exorcist and Sin Cutter. They could tell that Su Pings insights on the two werent deep enough. Still, some of the more powerful Golden Crows were concerned. They could tell that the two skills were powerful. Given time, Su Ping could learn the rules, which would later produce aggressive results! A descendant of the Heaven Master Indeed No wonder he can come here. Some of the more powerful Golden Crows knew about Su Pings background. They had stopped underestimating the human. Stunning, the Golden Crow elder on the left commented. The elder on the right shook its head. They could tell that the last two skills were marvelous. It was a shame that Su Ping had yet to master them. The two skills once again had convinced the elders about Su Pings relationship with a Heaven Master. He couldnt have learned such stunning skills without the Heaven Masters help! Once he used the Sin Cutter, Su Ping didnt have any more skills to try. He didnt feel the need to try again though, since he had already passed the test. He also didnt want to show all his cards since he still had to deal with the comprehensive combat round. He left the Tablet of Principles and thus his turn ended. The Golden Crows were happy to see that Su Ping had finally stopped. If he were to use another skill on par with Sword of the Void, he would have undoubtedly won first place in the third round. That would be quite the blow and a source of shame to the Golden Crows! The young Golden Crows were also relieved after seeing him retreat. All of them became more alert; the foreign creature had been shown outstanding results in all three rounds, which had left them full of worry. I cannot believe youve tapped into the rules of thunder Diqiong said to Su Ping. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. What do you mean? ? Diqiong gazed at Su Ping with open confusion. The crow was able to tell that Su Ping was not being smug, asking while knowing the answer. Nothing. Go back and ask your Heaven Master! Su Ping was speechless. Damn this arrogant bird. Even though Diqiong didnt talk about the specifics, Su Ping had reached some understanding. Back at the Demigod Burial, Joannas subordinates had talked to him about the power of rules! Only those at the Star Rank or above could have learned those things. Legendary creatures were able to learn how to manipulate space. Star Rank creatures could master the ability to control time and space. Other than that, they knew how to manipulate the power of rules! Su Ping had experienced the power of rules in the Dragon Tower back at the Valiant Academy. The strange age limit had often made him wonder. He suspected that, maybe, Heaven Killer had not aged. That was why a severed finger would carry such strange rules. Entering the Dragon Tower was to actually enter the finger. Heaven Killers age made the severed finger repel anything older than the Heaven Killer himself. It was illogical, but that was the only answer that Su Ping could come up with. If that were the truth, Heaven Killer was indeed someone to be feared. It was possible that, like Joanna, Heaven Killer was someone who had reincarnated in a new body, which was why he had managed to attain such achievements in merely twenty-some years. Su Ping shook his head. That was not the time to think about it. Heaven Killer and the Golden Crows were too far above him. After Su Ping ended his trial, the rest of the young Golden Crows took turns to have a go at the tablet. Several hours later, the trial ended. Many of the Golden Crows failed the third round. No one else offered outstanding performances. The results were announced. Su Ping was No. 2 again! He had inspired five grains but one of them displayed the power of rules! That single grain had allowed him to outperform those that had inspired six or seven grains! The first place was taken by the Golden Crow that inspired eight grains; two of those had been close to the power of rules. Su Ping was once again the center of attention. He didnt care about it. He would leave after the trial and he didnt even know whether he would return. Now its time for the comprehensive combat, the Crows elder said. The Tablet of Principles shrank and was kept in a small cube, which later vanished in the void. As the Tablet of Principles disappeared, a battlefield appeared in the void. The battlefield was quite large; Su Ping felt like it was as big as an entire star! All the young Golden Crows would engage in battle there; when the unfortunate ones died, the elders could bring them back by reversing time. The young Golden Crows could battle with nothing to worry about! Off you go, kids, the Golden Crow Chief Elder said. The young Golden Crows eyes glowed in anticipation. Some of the young Golden Crows took the lead and flew to the battlefield passing above Su Ping. Light and shadow alternated. Su Ping was about to enter the battlefield; he wanted to familiarize himself with the environment. However, the Chief Elder suddenly spoke to him, You have passed your trial. You dont have to participate in the comprehensive battle. Su Ping didnt understand. I dont have to? Why? Of course, he was happy to save some strength, but the good news came too suddenly. The Golden Crows Chief Elder explained, If you go in there, all the crows will gather and attack you. That would not be fair for you. Youve done well enough. Su Ping thought of the glares he felt from the young Golden Crows. The Chief Elder was not wrong to suggest this. If he went in there, he would become the only victim. He wasnt afraid of a fierce battle, of course. However, the Golden Crows would lose all dignity if he were to win in such circumstances. Sure, Su Ping said, So, my materials We will give you the materials. Also, according to our rules, anyone able to pass the trial will be given a drop of heavens blood. You will have that as well! Su Ping asked, astounded, Heavens blood? That is correct, the Chief Elder said, Our first ancestor once destroyed a heaven! Su Ping held his breath. Destroyed a heaven? Could they do that?! He remembered that the system had told him about Heaven Masters who were superior to the very heavens. Thrilled, Su Ping said at once, Thank you, Chief Elder! He was immensely grateful. It was obvious that heavens blood was precious! Otherwise, the Golden Crows would have given all the young Golden Crows a drop! Many young Golden Crows had already made their way into the battlefield hovering in the sky. The entrance closed once everyone had gone inside. Chapter 633 - Form Divine Body The onlookers were surprised that Su Ping was still standing on the twig. What is the foreign creature doing, waiting here? Diqiong and Su Ping suddenly disappeared. They seemed to have been teleported to another place. Some Golden Crows seemed to have understood. They shifted their attention away from that foreign creature. The trial for the Golden Crows continued. In the meantime, in a different place. Countless stars were shining and a primitive river of energy was traversing the sky, emitting a surging breath. On the ground stood a massive skeleton that extended into the distance. Diqiong and Su Ping appeared on the skeleton. The wind was chilly; strong as Su Pings body was, he was about to tremble due to the cold. He gazed into the distance. There seemed to be a snow mountain in front of him, but upon a closer look, he realized it was actually a piece of bone. He didnt know where he was. It most likely was some important, off-limit location for the Golden Crows. Being familiar with this place, Diqiong was neither surprised nor uncomfortable. Diqiong began to explain to Su Ping, This is our races Forbidden Land. Diqiong knew that the Chief Elder must have recognized Su Ping and wanted to befriend him. After all, the Golden Crows had no idea what the world outside the Celestial Star was like. They knew, however, it was not a peaceful time and the exterior was in turmoil. The Golden Crows were unwilling to get involved in a brawl; that was why they chose to close the star. Still, some battles would come to their doors regardless. To be prepared for the future, it was necessary to befriend a descendant of a Heaven Master that had purposefully approached them. A Forbidden Land? Su Ping was perplexed. Before Diqiong could elaborate, a ray of golden light suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of them. The ray of golden light eventually revealed a Golden Crow. This crow was not large compared to the others, but it was still massive, as far as Su Ping was concerned. You have passed our trial. Thus, youre entitled to the rewards. It was the Chief Elder. Its voice was refined. Su Ping was surprised. This is the Chief Elder? The one that I could only see the lower half of? After the Chief Elder finished talking, a cloud of light suddenly appeared in front of Su Ping. Then, the light became muddy; it was difficult to look at it directly, and was basically indescribable. The light seemed to be full of countless colors; it produced an eerie and bizarre feeling. Su Ping felt as if a beast were waking up in front of him. That is heavens blood! The Chief Elder said, The heavens blood has been purified; all of its prior will has been stripped off of it! If the blood had been freshly harvested from said heaven, not even Diqiong, lest Su Ping, would be able to use it. The heavens will in the blood would tear them apart! Youre learning our skill and we consider that you now have part of our bloodline. This heavens blood will inspire your potential. If you do have the potential to have a divine body, that potential will also be inspired the Chief Elder said. Su Ping still had his head in the mud. He simply knew that the item was precious. Thank you, Chief Elder. You dont have to thank me, the Chief Elder said. The cloud of murky light suddenly smashed into Su Pings chest and seeped in. Su Pings body trembled; he felt like his chest was being torn. Something squeezed in forcibly. Then there was an extremely cold feeling It seemed that the blood all over his body had frozen, but after that, it was an extremely hot sensation, as if his entire body was about to burn to a crisp. That contradictory and complex feeling made Su Ping endure a little bit of pain. Soon, that boiling sensation receded and turned into a numb sensation. Su Pings entire body was paralyzed; he could not feel a thing and only his consciousness remained. Focus the Chief Elder said. Su Ping felt that voice was very far away from him. There was an odd alternation of light and shadow in front of Su Ping and then he appeared in a turbid world. That world was empty, only some mottled lights and shadows existed. There were also a few beams that looked like meteors, but were in fact powerful principles and rules Su Ping was shocked to see himself surrounded by principles While being in that chaotic world, he felt his eyes were somehow opening, as if he had one more eye on his forehead. His understanding of the world had changed sharply. Chaos, rules, heaven and earth, the universe Su Ping was completely immersed in it, unaware of the passage of time. Time had no meaning in such a place; it was akin to a controllable substance. It was a wonderful, unspeakable feeling. Suddenly, Su Ping felt an extremely cold feeling, coming from the bottom of his heart. Then he felt as if there were a creature standing behind him, staring at him. The creatures gaze was cold, but Su Ping didnt feel scared; rather, he felt extremely affectionate. What is that? Su Ping wanted to turn his head around but found that he could not move. Buzzing. Su Ping opened his eyes again. He saw that he was still standing in front of the Chief Elder on the snow mountain, or piece of bone, whatever that thing was. The cold and powerful gaze that had fallen on him still remained behind him, and Su Ping couldnt help but look back. Suddenly, he saw a pair of extremely sharp eyes and a figure covered in black mist. Interesting. Sorcerer divine body The Chief Elder didnt seem to be all that surprised. If anything, the Chief Elder sounded relieved. I see that the dark sorcerers bloodline trace in you was stimulated. Su Ping looked at the cold and dark figure behind him. It gave him quite a familiar feeling, as if he were looking at himself. This is a divine body? he asked the Chief Elder in surprise. Yes. That is your divine body, the Chief Elder answered. Su Ping couldnt help but look up at his divine body, and suddenly had a strange feeling. Triggered by a thought of his, the dark figure suddenly merged into him; he instantly felt his strength was ascending rapidly. He felt his body was about to explode That was even more powerful than the strength the Inferno Dragon gave him! The dark sorcerer The Chief Elder blinked but didnt say anything. The strength of the divine body gradually faded away and the dark figure no longer appeared behind him. The divine energys power was part of him. I thought you would awaken our flaming sun divine body. It is a surprise to see that you have a sorcerers divine energy. Either way, you do have a divine body and there is room for improvement. I hope that your divine body can evolve to its ultimate form one day, the Darkest Divine Body, the Chief Elder said. Su Ping committed that to memory. He nodded. Thank you for the advice, Chief Elder. Those are the materials for the Solar Bulwarks second level, the Chief Elder said. A pile of herbs and materials appeared in front of Su Ping. He took a glance and saw that all the materials he needed were there. He was excited. His trip had been rewarding, even without getting those materials. His trip had turned out perfect since he did get them! He could save the Little Skeleton! Little Skeleton, hang in there! Su Ping stored the goods in his storage space. The Chief Elder was once again confused. It could not understand how Su Ping opened another space. Su Ping was anxious to return. Sorry to have bothered you. If its all right with you, Ill be taking my leave. Chapter 634 - Return Chapter 634 Return One moment, please. The Chief Elder gazed at Su Ping. I dont know how you made your way into our star but since you can, I have a favor to ask. Please help me deliver a letter to the Heaven Master of your race. A letter? Su Ping did not know what to do. He didnt know any Heaven Masters. It was just an explanation that the Golden Crows came up with by themselves. Well Before Su Ping could refuse, the Chief Elder produced a ball of golden flames that had no temperature at all, but Su Ping was convinced that the flames could burn anything and everything The fireball flew to Su Ping as the Chief Elder explained, This letter can only be opened by a true god. I hope you can help me deliver the letter. But Su Ping wanted to say that he was not acquainted with any Heaven Master to turn down the job, but he didnt think the Chief Elder would believe it. With a bitter smile, Su Ping said, Chief Elder, is this letter important and urgent? I dont want to lose it and endanger any of your dealings! The Chief Elder smiled. Its okay. Im just writing about a minor matter. It is more like a greeting. It would be fine even if you lose it; although, I dont think that would ever happen. After all, I dont think I could kill you, let alone other creatures. I think the only ones able to threaten your life are the Heaven Masters The Chief Elder gave Su Ping a meaningful glance. Losing the letter? The Chief Elder would never believe such a thing. Su Pings revivals were strange and the Chief Elder believed it was proof of the Heaven Masters hand. The Chief Elder was convinced that the Heaven Master would assist Su Ping on his way back! Well Since the Chief Elder had said so, Su Ping could only accept the job. He was glad to know that the letter was not about a critical matter. Anyway, it was impossible for him to deliver it since he had no idea what a Heaven Master was. The ball of flames flickered and then submerged into Su Pings forehead. Mr. Su, I will see you out, the Chief Elder said after Su Ping took the letter. Su Ping nodded. Diqiong had been standing by their side quietly. As Su Ping was about to leave, Diqiong called him abruptly. Hey! Su Ping gave Diqiong an inquiring look. Diqiong worked up the courage and asked, Is the world outside interesting? Su Ping was surprised by that question. What do you mean? If you want to know about the food and drinks, I think theyre fine. You can have tasty food and you can watch some TV if you get bored, or play some games. If that cannot make you feel interested, you can also go on adventures Of course, if youre the one going on adventures, I think you would only force everyone around you to experience adventures Diqiong said nothing. The Chief Elder heaved a sigh and said to Diqiong. It is time for us to leave. Qionger, well be able to leave the star one day. That day will come when you become more powerful than me Diqiong looked at the Chief Elder. Diqiong had been hearing that since it was a baby. More powerful than the Chief Elder? The Chief Elders life was longer than anyone could imagine. Diqiong just knew that the Chief Elder was one of the earliest guards of their first ancestor. To become more powerful than the Chief Elder was something too far in the distance from Diqiongs point of view. Su Ping realized how eager Diqiong was to go out. He followed the Chief Elders lead and advised Diqiong, Yes, cultivate well if you want to get out and explore. The world outside is dangerous. Su Ping heaved an inward sigh. If he could sign a contract with a Star Rank Creature, he swore he would get the bird to leave with him! Unfortunately, he wasnt strong enough! Maybe he could try that when he became strong enough in the future. Su Ping was cheered up by this. The glow in Diqiongs eyes dimmed down, then merely snorted as a reply. I might be able to take you out for a trip if I can come back here sometime in the future, Su Ping said. He was paving a way for his future endeavors, and he also wanted to see how the Golden Crows would react to that. Upon hearing that proposal, the Chief Elder narrowed its eyes to hide the glint of coldness but its voice pitch did get lower. Mr. Su, it is time for you to leave! Diqiong wanted to say something to Su Ping but the latter had already been teleported away. Qionger, work hard. The world outside is dangerous. The human has a mysterious background and hes able to bypass our first ancestors formation. I dont know how many peaceful days are left for us! The Chief Elder hovered in the air. It gave Diqiong a solemn look and then flew away. Diqiong watched as the Chief Elder vanished from its sight, lingering on the spot for a while. Diqiong remained quiet for a long time. So hot! Su Ping was panting. Once again, hot air was surrounding him. He felt he was soaking in boiling water. Su Ping looked around and saw nothing but redness in his eyes. That was a deserted land. The Chief Elder appeared and asked Su Ping, Mr. Su, can you go back from here? Su ping looked around; Diqiong was no longer present. The Chief Elder must have teleported him away so that he couldnt trick Diqiong. It was obvious. If he wanted to trick that bird into going away with him, he first had to find a way to deal with the Chief Elder. Su Ping shook his head; that was a worry for another day. Yes. Chief Elder, thank you for your help. I will never forget about the Golden Crows kindness! The Chief Elder adopted a softer attitude with Su Ping. Please send our regards to your Heaven Master. Su Ping nodded with a forced smile. There was nothing left for them to talk about after saying their goodbyes. Su Ping didnt want to continue with that awkwardness. So, he said to the system in his mind, Time to go. Are you sure? You still have eight hours, 42 minutes and 21 seconds left. Yes, I am sure. Su Ping nodded. He had been staying here for over half a month. He wouldnt stay for another eight hours if there was nothing to be gained. The environment would no longer refine his body. The moment Su Ping confirmed, a swirl appeared behind him and a strong force pulled him inside. That swirl made the Chief Elder widen its eyes. If it hadnt been there to witness the process, the Chief Elder wouldnt have believed that Su Pings return method was that simple and rough! He was teleported away! But the Celestial Star was closed! No teleportation was allowed. No energy nor force could shatter that rule! And yet, a teleportation was happening right in front of its eyes. The Chief Elder even began to wonder if their formation was still working. See you, Chief Elder. Su Ping waved at the crow. The Chief Elder came back to its senses and saw Su Ping disappearing within that swirl. Before the swirl was dispersed, the Chief Elder reacted fast and sent a golden flame inside the swirl. Hmm! All of a sudden, the Chief Elder heard a snort that came out of nowhere. The probing flame flickered away and vanished. le The Chief Elder was appalled. I cant believe it The Chief Elder sounded terrified. Longjiang Base City. Pixie Pet Store. Whoosh! The swirl spat Su Ping out. Phew! Su Ping felt he had been thrown into a deadly cold planet, but he soon adjusted himself. He looked around and was happy to see the store. He was back! Finally, he was safe home after his trip to a top-level cultivation site! Little Skeleton Su Pings eyes glowed as he thought of the Little Skeleton. Without further ado, he was ready to go to the test room. Right then, Joanna went into the pet room. Su Ping was standing there, stark naked. The first instinct was to look away but Joanna held the urge and forced herself to stay calm as she stared right at him. Finally, youre back. I cannot believe you were gone for so long again! Su Ping was wondering. So, what is going on? He dug out some clothes from his storage space and put them on. His clothes had been burnt off on the Celestial Star. Even a treasured artifact would be destroyed in that environment, not to mention his clothes. I think something serious has happened. Many people have come to the store to find you, including your sister and parents, Joanna said. Su Ping was startled. They were here? What happened? Chapter 635 - Global Chaos Chapter 635 Global Chaos I dont know. Ive been in the pet room all this time. You didnt ask me to run the store so I couldnt open the door. But I did hear something. I think the base city is in trouble, Joanna stated. Su Pings heart skipped a beat. He was in a rush, so he had not authorized Joanna to operate the store when he left. The store had been closed while he was away. He thought he was just leaving for a few days, but the fact was that half a month had already passed. Ill go and have a look, Su Ping said. The matter about the Solar Bulwark was not a priority. He hurried to the storefront and opened the door. Light shone into the store. But something was different! The first thing he saw was a row of buildings across the street. The Qin family and the other four major families had bought the buildings and they had plugged their family flags on them. But what caught Su Pings eye was a large number of titled warriors right across the street. They were armed to the teeth and covered in blood! The blood was still fresh! Su Ping was worried. He went out of the store at once. As he opened the door, those standing in front of the Qin familys property were startled. The titled battle pet warriors gathered around the Mu family and the Liu family also turned, clearly surprised. They were overjoyed to see Su Ping! Mr. Su! Mr. Su! Mr. Su, youre here! Im so glad! The titled battle pet warriors were thrilled. They were from the five major families and they lived in Longjiang Base City. Naturally, they had witnessed Su Pings development. They held the young man in high regard. What is going on? Su Ping blurted out the question. Whoosh! From the Qin familys building came out a man who rushed to meet him. It was Qin Shuhai. man He stared at Su Ping, a little reserved. He had been the superior titled battle pet warrior when he first met Su Ping in the Mysterious Realm, but as time passed and had chance encounters, he realized he was no longer superior. Mr. Su, finally. We thought you were away. Qin Shuhai sounded worked up. Su Ping frowned. I heard something is amiss. Have the wild beasts come back again? Qin Shuhai nodded and then shook his head. Yes, the wild beasts are coming, but Longjiang is not the only one base city under attack. Other base cities have become victims to the wild beasts. Thirteen base cities of our Subcontinent District have fallen in the past two weeks! What?! Su Ping narrowed his eyes. An average base city could have a population of 10 million and the Class A base cities were even larger and more prosperous, able to house a population of a hundred million! One base city falling would result in great casualties, not to mention that more than a dozen base cities had been destroyed thus far! What is going on? Su Ping had to know. Qin Shuhai said quickly, Soon after you returned last time, wild beasts began to strike around the globe! Large scale strikes! No one was able to tell where the wild beasts were from but their numbers were great. They were everywhere when they attacked the base cities. Many were caught off guard and were soon routed. A lot of the wild beasts are beast kings. It is as if all the beasts around the world were gathering! Su Ping could not believe that. Wild beasts around the globe? He thought of something. He thought of what he had seen when he exited the Deep Caves: Beasts were waiting quietly in the wilderness. The wild beasts were of different kinds but they were peacefully clustered together. They were like well-trained soldiers! Su Ping felt his blood freeze. That was not a good feeling. So, you say this is a global strike. Have you heard anything from the Deep Caves? Qin Shuhai was surprised. How did you know about that? Yes, weve heard that the wild beasts escaped from the Deep Caves. The Tower was informed but they didnt verify anything, so we couldnt confirm the facts, at all. Were still speculating at this point, but I think its most likely that the wild beasts are indeed from the Deep Caves! Only then did Su Ping think of the Tower. What is the Tower doing about this? The Tower has sent legendary battle pet warriors to the base cities so they could lend a hand during the beast strikes! Qin Shuhai said. The Longjiang Base City is doing better than the other base cities. Wild beats were coming this way, but they actually didnt strike us. The Tower didnt send any legendary battle pet warriors over. However, my father is at the legendary rank and he can help, plus, you are also here, Mr. Su. Su Ping frowned. Why didnt the Tower send a legendary battle pet warrior to this base city? He suddenly knew the answer before Qin Shuhai replied. Qin Shuhai shook his head. I dont know. I heard from my dad that the Tower didnt want to waste manpower since youre here. Su Ping nodded and could not disagree. Whether the Tower didnt want to waste manpower or was doing it on purpose, it was not a matter to consider at the present moment. They were currently at war, and the entire human race was involved. It was a battle between two races vying for the Blue Planet. Personal grudges had to be left out! What are you doing? Su Ping asked about the gathering of titled rank battle pet warriors. Qin Shuhai answered, Well, heres the thing. We have been discussing. Many base cities are suffering and many people have managed to escape from those base cities. There are two base cities close to our Longjiang Base City and we have been conducting trades with them. Were going to help the refugees from the two base cities so they can settle down in Longjiang Apart from helping the refugees, theres another base city by the border of Longjiang that is going to be struck by wild beasts. Were discussing how many people we should send to help them. After all, Longjiang can protect itself at the moment. We should do our best to help others. Su Ping nodded. Okay, good. Please do. I have something else to attend to. Of course. Su Ping nodded. Su Pings mere presence had given everyone confidence. He didnt have to say or do a thing Given that Su Ping was there, the five major families were able to decide on whether they should assist other base cities. Longjiang had Su Ping and that was good enough. If he couldnt safeguard the base city, no one else could. They might just as well try to help others. Su Ping didnt linger; he went straight back home. His family lived inside the safety zone of the store, which was to his great relief. Even if he were away and could not take care of them, no one could get hurt as long as they were still there. Ever since his trip to the Golden Crows star, Su Ping had more confidence in the system than ever before. None of the wild beasts in the entire world could step into the stores territory! The store was the safest place on the Blue Planet! Qin Shuhai went back to the Qin family territory after Su Ping left. The other titled battle pet warriors said their hellos to Su Ping across the street, regardless of whether he could see them or not. They admired Su Ping! Su Pings outstanding combat strength alone was enough to awe them, not to mention the fact that Su Ping had saved the Longjiang Base City from the Otherworld Heavenly King! Soon, Su Ping went back home. Dad, mom! Su Ping saw his parents sitting in the living room with Zhong Lingtong, but there was no sign of Su Lingyue. He could not sense her presence on the street. Where is Su Lingyue? Su Ping asked. Youre back! Li Qingru and Su Yuanshan were surprised by Su Pings return. They put down what they were doing and approached him. Zhong Lington screamed in delight and jumped off from her chair to run toward Su Ping. Finally, we get to see you. Did you stay in your store all this time? We knocked on the door. Didnt you hear that? Su Yuanshan asked Su Ping. Li Qingru gazed at Su Ping with a reproaching look. Su Ping was in the store but he had not gone out in a while. They werent happy about it, especially after they had gone to find him several times. I was cultivating and got a little carried away. Su Ping had become more than skilled when it came to lying. Wheres my sister? he asked again. Sir. Zhong Lingtong skipped over to Su Ping. Sir, your sister went to the border of the base city. She said she wanted to see the situation over there, Zhong Lingtong answered. Nonsense. What can she do there? Su Ping was angry. And where is Tang? She hasnt come back yet?! He had asked Tang Ruyan to help sort out Li Yuanfengs family business, but that had been half a month prior. She should have returned by then. Sister Tang went out with your sister. You dont have to worry about Lingyue, sir, while Sister Tang is with her, Zhong Lingtong said with a smiling face. Su Ping glared at her. They arent that different in rank. I dont have to worry? Neither will come back if they get into trouble! Zhong Lingtong stuck her tongue out. Sister Tang is good. Su Ping snorted but said nothing else. From Qin Shuhais update, Su Ping learned that the Longjiang Base City was quite safe for the moment. Qin Duhuang, the sly fox, was in charge. Tang Ruyan was something like a Fate Challenger and she could deal with any of the average beast kings. She would be safe as long as she didnt run into Void State beast kings. Im glad youre safe and sound. Mom, dad, whatever happens, remember this: the wild beasts can come, but youll be absolutely safe as long as you stay at home, Su Ping said to his parents. Listen to you. There would be nowhere else to go to if the beasts do come here. Dont say things like that, Li Qingru reproached. Chapter 636 - Peak of the Titled Rank Chapter 636 Peak of the Titled Rank Su Ping was speechless. Of course he knew that. If the wild beasts could get there, it would mean that the Longjiang Base City would have collapsed. Still, the store would be the last line of defense! Anyway, even if the end of the world is upon us, just stay here, Su Ping repeated solemnly. Dont worry. Your mom and I wont go anywhere, Su Yuanshan said, Where are you going? The situation outside is very bad. I heard you have legendary rank combat strength, but with greater strength comes a greater responsibility. You must take care of yourself. I understand. Su Ping felt a surge of warmth spread in his heart. Im just going to do something that is my duty. Su Yuanshan nodded. Good. Li Qingru yanked Su Pings sleeve and whispered, I heard that those big families across the street are going to help the other base cities. Are you also going? Isnt that too dangerous? I know youre a good battle pet warrior, son, better than anyone else, but youre not undefeatable. Dont go anywhere. Stay here! She was almost begging. Su Ping understood that his mom didnt want him to take risks. He patted the back of her hand to comfort her. Dont worry. I wont let anything happen to me. Li Qingru was still worried but Su Yuanshan stopped her. Our son knows what he is doing. Lets not bother him. Li Qingru glared at her husband but eventually decided not to argue at the moment. Anyway, I just want you to be safe! she said to Su Ping. Su Ping smiled. Before leaving, Su Ping said to Zhong Lingtong, Stay here and take care of my parents. Dont go anywhere. Zhong Lingtong wasnt happy to see him leave that soon. Sir, I Be a good girl! Su Ping patted her head and cut off the remaining part of her sentence. His parents and Zhong Lingtong watched as Su Ping left the house. They felt that Su Ping was too far away from them Su Ping went back to his store and saw that the five families were still gathered in a meeting. He wanted to lend a helping hand but he couldnt split himself. He had to save the Little Skeleton. He closed the door; he didnt want to open the store to the public. He was going to use the materials he had brought for the second level of the Solar Bulwark. Finding the Little Skeleton was the priority; Su Ping believed he could deal with the ensuing crisis with the Little Skeleton. His visit to the Golden Crows star had been a rewarding and vision-broadening trip. However, he had not become contemptuous of the Blue Planets conditions. The vastness of the Celestial Star and the powers of the Golden Crows were too distant from him. The Blue Planet was the place he had to focus on. The Deep Caves Su Ping had not reached the deepest level yet. He didnt know what could be hiding inside. Besides, the four Heavenly Kings could not be ignored. Has something happened? Joanna asked after Su Ping returned. Su Ping nodded. Im going to cultivate for a bit. He was heading to the test room. Cultivate? Joanna raised her eyebrows. Right after you came back? She sized him up and down. I think the place you visited this time has benefited you Su Ping nodded. Without further ado, Su Ping went to the test room. He took out the materials from his storage space. Su Ping felt a surge of energy merely by being in front of those materials. The trip had indeed been fruitful. He agreed with Joanna. He had already reached the upper position of the titled rank! One step away from the peak! His physical strength had increased, which could be seen from the first round of the trial. Even without merging with the Little Skeleton, Su Ping was able to muster a combat strength close to the Fate State. He had not tried to use the Sword of the Void to confront any foes, but he could ascertain that it wouldnt be a weak skill. Pal, wait for me Su Ping took a deep breath and closed his eyes. The method to cultivate the Solar Bulwark appeared in his mind. Whoosh! Golden flames rose around him, burning the newly-changed clothes to ash. The flames didnt hurt Su Ping. On his back, strands of golden light were shot out from the depths of his pores, faintly forming the figure of a Golden Crow; it was in a soaring posture as it reached the skies. Su Ping lifted his hand and took the materials which had been refined by the golden flames. The impurities were discarded, leaving behind only the pure energy liquid. The energetic fluid flew into Su Ping. He was increasing in momentum as he applied those materials. Cry!! Su Ping felt as if he had fallen into a trance and sucked into an ancient world when he absorbed the last material. There was no sky, nor ground, nor stars. It was just chaos. Still, there was a cry that had cut open through the chaos. The cry was getting clearer and clearer, echoing in Su Pings mind. His cells and astral powers were vibrating along with the rhythms of that cry. The filth hiding in the depths of his pores were being sifted. In a daze, Su Ping thought he had seen a ray of golden light in front of his eyes. Boom! Su Ping felt that something had broken through his minds limit; immediately afterwards, his body suddenly broke free from that previous feeling of fullness as unprecedented violent energy gushed out of his body. Cry!! Su Ping opened his mouth and cried like a Golden Crow. That sharp and sonorous cry echoed in the test room. Su Ping opened his eyes and golden flames were burning inside them. He was covered in golden flames and a virtual Golden Crow appeared behind him. The image was almost intangible; one could barely see the three feet of the Golden Crow. Su Ping felt a surge of unknown energy as it filled his limbs. He was powerful! Invincible! Su Ping felt he could pick the stars and crush the moon. Golden Crow Flames! Su Ping lifted his hand. A ball of golden flames appeared in his palm. The flames were twisting the air, leaving behind smoke-like dark marks. But the fact was that the space was cracking. Golden Crow Flames, a terrifying inherent skill of the Golden Crows. Beside the addition of the new skill, Su Ping felt his muscles had tightened. He made a move In a blur, he had appeared by the other side of the test room and then he punched the wall! Bang! The wall was shaking. Those outside couldnt feel the area shake but the feeling was clear inside. I have reached the peak. e. Su Ping stopped. He noticed he had reached the peak of the titled rank! One step away from the legendary rank! I wonder if I can fight a Fate State creature without the help of my battle pets, Su Ping asked himself. He had only been able to do so by merging with the Little Skeleton. He would have had to run for his life if the Fate State creature was exceptionally strong. However, the trial undergone with the Golden Crows and the Solar Bulwarks second level had boosted Su Pings confidence. He had still not fought against a Fate State creature, but he was convinced he was a good contender, just like when he merged with the Little Skeleton. He would only be stronger if he merged! I am coming for you! Su Pings eyes glowed. The virtual Golden Crow vanished behind him. Moments after, a dark figure appeared and it looked just like Su Ping. That was Su Pings divine body. There was a glint of coldness in the divine bodys eyes. The divine body gradually became one with Su Ping. Whoosh! Su Ping turned around. He reached the door in an instant and went out of the test room. Chapter 637 - The Tree Spirit Chapter 637 The Tree Spirit I have to go out, Su Ping said to Joanna who was waiting for him to come out. Joanna narrowed her eyes. Once again, Su Ping appeared to be different from before; there was something in him that even she was afraid of. It was a distinctive, primitive feeling; even more ancient than the gods she had met Joanna had become used to the fact that Su Ping was a man of mystery. Arent you going to open the store for business? When the store was open, she could be of help and she could become an outstanding employee sooner. You can help manage the store for me, Su Ping said. He was up to his neck with things to do, but he couldnt give up the store. If anything were to happen, he would have to rely on the store and the system! He looked at the revenue. His trip to the Celestial Moon had cost him hundreds of thousands of energy points, which was fewer than he had anticipated. He had gotten lucky because he managed to pick up the Yang Fruit soon after he got in and managed to become more resistant to fire. Otherwise, he would have died hundreds of times over during the past two weeks. Help me plant the tree. Su Ping took out the scroll. A burst of hot air was suddenly felt as soon as the scroll was opened, like an erupting volcano. Su Ping was taken aback; he then sensed that the world inside the scroll was completely burned! Everything had been obliterated! The picturesque landscape was scorched! That Astral Spirit Fruit tree was also gone! The Astral Spirit Fruit tree was a rare and cherished item, maybe less so when compared with the Yang Fruit tree, but it would be revered by titled battle pet warriors! But the tree was gone! Anyway, wheres that girl? Su Ping noticed that Yan Bingyue, who had been kept inside the scroll, was nowhere to be found! Was she burned to death?! IIII Su Ping was speechless. That Yang Fruit tree was more intimidating than he had imagined. He had stored it inside the scroll, turning the world inside into a veritable hell! While Su Ping was in shock because of the Yang Fruit tree, he heard a girls angry voice. Finally, youre here! That voice sounded familiar. He focused his sight and saw that a half-transparent figure had floated out from the tree. Was it Yan Bingyue? She didnt die? No, she just didnt die completely Su Ping curled his lips. He could tell that it was Yan Bingyues spirit. Her physical body was gone, but the realm of the undead had failed to take her soul away. You got me killed! Did you know that? Yan Bingyue shouted in rage. She was clenching her teeth. Nothing had happened to her while being inside the scroll; she had been praying that there would be a chance for Su Ping to let her out. However, one day, out of nowhere, a flaming tree fell from the sky when she was cultivating, and it just so happened that the tree had fallen on top of her! She could not even cry before she had melted! Her body was vaporized and the tree absorbed it like a nutrient! She noticed that her consciousness had been trapped inside the trunk of the tree and she was unable to get away! She finally began to accept the fact after a long time passed. She had died! Her soul was imprisoned in the tree! I didnt do it on purpose Su Ping wanted to explain whatever he said came as a weak excuse. He didnt do anything on purpose but she had in fact died. The world inside the scroll was scorched. She must have died a painful death. Piss What is that look on your face? Yan Bingyue pulled a long face. I dont think youre at all sorry. Dont you feel the least bit of guilt? You cannot say that. I am sad. My heart is bleeding The blood is just diverted into other blood vessels. Su Ping heaved a sigh. Yan Bingyue was about to break her teeth when she saw that sadness on Su Pings face. She knew that Su Ping held a grudge against her and it was because she had almost killed his sister. That was why he had been keeping her there! But your sister lived! I was kept here long enough. You should have vented your anger by now! Youre going to die a bad death! Yan Bingyue cursed. Since she had died, she was no longer praying for Su Ping to let her go, alive. Are there any kinds of deaths that are good? Su Ping said, Anyway, how come youre still here after dying? Did your spirit merge with the tree? Hmm! Yan Bingyue crossed her arms in front of her chest. Youre the one to be blamed. I cannot even be reincarnated in a new body! Su Ping shook his head. That is not my fault. Who told you that you would reincarnate in a new body after dying? Have you visited the undead realm? The deceased are just a bunch of wandering ghosts in that place. You should thank the tree that you are still here. Yan Bingyue sneered. Dont talk like you have been to one. I have Su Ping said. He didnt go into details because that wasnt something he could explain. This girls situation is uncommon. Do you know the reason? He asked the system. What do you think is the reason? She was assimilated by the tree and has become the trees associated spirit. The system sounded to be familiar with such cases. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Associated spirit? The tree is young and it hasnt formed its consciousness yet. Her consciousness took over; you can say that she is now the trees spirit! the system explained. Su Ping was stunned. Tree spirit? The girl became the spirit of a tree? So, she can control the tree, right? Su Ping asked. Of course. Su Ping was speechless. He couldnt have, for the life of him, anticipated that Yan Bingyue would become a trees spirit; he wondered if that was good or bad for her. However, if she was the tree spirit, cultivating the tree was to cultivate her. That was a headache. Can I separate her from the tree? Su Ping asked. Yes, but your powers arent even close, the system answered. Su Ping lost his tongue. As he gazed at Yan Bingyue who was floating above the tree crown and biting her teeth, Su Ping said, Dont look at me like that. You look like a vengeful ghost. Yan Bingyue was about to calm down when the words vengeful ghost rekindled her rage. Who turned me into this? You, it was you!! Yes, yes, yes Su Ping nodded. You have a choice now. Forget about it! You can face annihilation or you can listen to me. Maybe you can regain freedom in the future, Su Ping said. Annihilate me? Ive died already. Im not afraid of you, Yan Bingyue protested. Su Ping heaved a sigh. Youre not dead, you just lost your body. True death means that your consciousness is gone forever. You can at least talk, right?. What do you mean I just lost my body? Do you know how important that is for a girl?! II 11 Think it through. Live in the tree to prevent your consciousness from being destroyed. If you work with me, you can have your freedom back one day, Su Ping said solemnly. Can I trust you? Theres no one else you can trust. You are shameless! Make your choice. Forget about it! You asked for it. Su Ping took the tree out. The scorching heat from the tree was completely unable to affect him; plus, the store was impervious to the heat. What is that tree? Joanna was startled when Su Ping took out the tree. She stepped back, clearly afraid. The heat from the tree was making her sweat. A golden glow appeared over Joanna; she covered herself with Divine Energy. Whoosh! A branch tried to smash Su Ping. Su Ping immediately grabbed the branch. You! It came as a surprise to Yan Bingyue that Su Ping had been able to stop her sneak attack. After being imprisoned in the tree, she gradually noticed she had become different from before. First of all, she was more sensitive to her surroundings. She learned that she could control the tree, which was quite destructive. That was why she was torn between hating Su Ping, and not, all at the same time. She no longer had a physical body, but she had become over ten times more powerful than before! So, you were trying to kill me. Su Ping did not know what to say. I gave you this thing. Do you think you can hurt me with it? Yan Bingyues face was clouded. Su Ping let go of the branch and said coldly, Never mind. Make your choice. That time, Su Ping was serious; Yan Bingyue was struggling. Eventually, she decided. I know what I should do. Su Ping nodded and said to Joanna, Take care of her. Anyway, have you seen a tree like this? Its called Yang Fruit tree. Do you know how to grow such a tree? Joanna was dumbstruck. The Yang Fruit tree One of the five mysterious plants of the fire family? The five mysterious plants of the fire family? Su Ping said, I dont know. Joanna had become used to Su Pings lack of knowledge. She calmed herself down and gazed at the tree for a bit longer. I cannot believe that you stumbled upon this thing in your trip. I heard that they had gone extinct; this is a tree that should have only been found in the immemorial age! Su Ping shrugged. He did get the tree from the immemorial age. Since you know how to take care of it, please do so. The fruits are valuable. You, bear some fruits as soon as possible so I can sell them for good money, Su Ping said. He and his battle pets could eat the Fruit. They would become popular products of his store! After all, that was a fruit that could make anyone resistant to fire! It was a must-have for battle pets of the fire family! You bear fruit! Your entire family bears fruit! Yan Bingyue shouted. Su Ping glared at her. I understand. Joanna still had troubling feelings. Even she had been unable to foresee that she would ever see that tree, which was supposed to be extinct! This scroll is of no use now. I have to find something else. The systems storage space is too small, Su Ping thought; he no longer could not put anything into that wasted scroll. The edge of the scroll had been burnt; it could shatter into pieces at any time. The world inside would also collapse. It was not a risk worth taking He shook his head and threw the scroll over to Joanna. He remembered the Chained Ghost he had captured in the Deep Caves, a demon beast currently at the Void State, which could later evolve and could grow to reach the Fate State. There was a small chance that the Chained Ghost could later evolve and become a Ghost Lord at the Star Rank. Ill keep it here and sell it to someone trustworthy. Su Ping moved the Chained Ghost from the beast-catching ring to the On Sale page of the system. A ball of dark mist surged into the store and the Chained Ghost appeared. It was much smaller than before. The Chained Ghost lay on the ground; it looked ferocious but was no longer willing to move. Joanna was surprised by the Chained Ghost but managed to calm down soon. The beast was rare, but she had seen others which were more powerful than that. Apart from the Chained Ghost, he took out the other beast kings he had captured from the Deep Caves. Most of the beast kings were at the Void State and at the peak of their growth. There wasnt much training value left for them. Su Ping was planning on selling those beast kings. It just so happened that the world was in chaos and wild beasts were everywhere; selling those beast kings to the legendary battle pet warriors would help the human race as a whole. However, since those beast kings were at the Void State, he could not sell them to titled battle pet warriors. Otherwise, he would have been inclined to offer Venerable the Blade one or two beast kings. After all, he wasnt close with many titled battle pet warriors and he mainly trusted Venerable the Blade. Put them on display and I will make the sale myself when I come back, Su Ping said to Joanna. All of them were Void State beasts; it would be risky to sell them to someone he wasnt familiar with. He had to select the customers himself. Yes, Joanna said. Joanna was not surprised when she saw Su Ping take that many beast kings out. She knew him well and there was something mysterious about him. She would not be surprised if Su Ping were to give her a Star Rank beast. On the other hand, Yan Bingyue was stunned while she floated above the tree crown. She had been kept in the scroll and she knew nothing about Su Ping after he made the Tang family bend and compromise; those beast kings were eye-openers. She felt that she had missed out on too many things while she was kept inside the scroll. When did this guy become so powerful? Her fear made her decide to stop offending Su Ping. I have to find someone to ask about a certain matter, Su Ping said and handed over the stores operation to Joanna. Joanna nodded. Chapter 638 - Deep Caves’ Crisis Chapter 638 Deep Caves Crisis Su Ping went across the street to find Qin Shuhai in order to get Qin Duhuangs contact information. Qin Shuhai and the other titled battle pet warriors of the Qin family felt extremely flattered because of Su Pings arrival. One of the titled battle pet warriors stepped forward and offered his phone to make the call. Qin. Su Ping took over the mans phone and went straight to the point, Its me, Su Ping. I want to ask you about something. Mr. Su? Qin Duhuang had recognized Su Pings voice before he introduced himself. Su Pings call surprised him. Yes, what is it? Qin Duhuang was speaking with the utmost respect. He was there when Su Ping challenged the Tower and managed to leave in one piece after killing legendary battle pet warriors who were stationed there. Su Ping was also the one who had sold the beast king to him; he still believed that the beast king was more like a gift because no one would have sold a beast king at such a cheap price. Nothing. Im just asking about the Tower and the beast strikes, Su Ping said. Qin Shuhai didnt give him enough details; Su Ping hoped Qin Duhuang could paint a clearer picture for him. The Tower Qin Duhuang said, I didnt pay much attention to the Tower but I think theyre doing something recently. They sent out legendary battle pet warriors as reinforcements to the base cities. I heard they were organizing some base cities to prepare defense lines against the wild beats. The Longjiang Base City will be part of the defense line at the southeast. A defense line? Su Ping frowned. The wild beast strikes were more serious than he had originally thought. Have you heard anything about the four Heavenly Kings? Su Ping asked. Compared to the other wild beasts, the four Heavenly Kings were more threatening! After all, the weakest of the fourthe Otherworld Heavenly Kingwas at the Fate State. The other three would only be more intimidating! I heard that people have found traces of the Seven Sins Heavenly King in the Nordic Continent; the other three Heavenly Kings have yet to make an appearance, but I suppose theyre going to come out sooner or later. The four Heavenly Kings have to be behind the recent strikes. I think they might be working together! Qin Duhuang voiced his concerns. The four Heavenly Kings were four beast kings that were the rulers of all wild beasts on the Blue Planet. The four were endowed with a high intelligence. People could work together and so could wild beasts. Since the strikes around the world were large in scale, the four Heavenly Kings had most likely startled an alliance. Anything going on in the Deep Caves? Su Ping asked. How did you know? Qin Duhuang was surprised by Su Pings conjecture. The Deep Caves at the Nordic Continent have been compromised. The legendary battle pet warriors posted there were routed, and wild beasts were able to come out! Su Ping felt his mind weighed down by anxiety. The Deep Caves was the source of the problem! I wonder if well have a situation similar to that of the Deep Caves here Qin Duhuang expressed his worry and heaved a sigh. He thought that was the most likely scenario; it would mean that the future for the human race was worrisome! Su Ping said nothing for a few seconds. Eventually, he said, I have to go out for a bit. I will trust that youll safeguard Longjiang. I have a batch of new beast kings in my store and they are good. Come and check them out when youre free. I will finish the transaction when I come back. New beast kings? Qin Duhuang was panting. Mr. Su, were you out and about hunting beast kings? Qin Shuhai and the other titled battle pet warriors stared at Su Ping in astonishment. More beast kings? How come Su Ping was able to get his hands on beast kings all the time?! They were longing to get beast kings of themselves. Being titled battle pet warriors, they could sign contracts with Ocean State beast kings! If Su Ping could sell them some, they would be able to challenge the legendary rank creatures! Thats all. Su Ping hung up the call. Mr. Su an aged titled battle pet warrior asked Su Ping as soon as the call ended, Can we buy the beast kings as well? The other titled battle pet warriors only showed their eagerness with their eyes, afraid of bothering Su Ping if they asked him the same question. Su Ping didnt want to say no to those people, but he had to. No. I can only sell those beast kings to legendary battle pet warriors. You wouldnt be able to sign the contracts, even if I was able to sell the beast kings to you. Only legendary battle pet warriors? They were stunned. That is to say, those beast kings were at the Void State?! They had gained a better understanding ever since Qin Duhuang reached the legendary rank; it was an educational experience for the whole family. A beast king of the Void State was even more powerful than Qin Duhuang! But Su Ping was going to sell those beast kings Su Ping never ceased to stun them. Su Ping decided to find a way to comfort them, I may sell beast kings that are even more powerful than those ones in the future. So, if you want to buy the beast kings, work hard and cultivate. Try to reach the legendary rank and then you can buy the beast kings. The titled battle pet warriors wondered if they should say yes or no. Cultivate? Reach the legendary rank?! Su Ping was talking as if reaching the legendary rank was as easy as drinking water. But thats the legendary rank, for crying out loud! So many talented titled battle pet warriors were stuck there, never able to reach the legendary rank! Su Ping didnt waste another second after he left the Qin family. He had to go and find the Little Skeleton as soon as possible. The good thing was that Su Ping was currently able to tell that the Little Skeletons life was not in danger, all thanks to their bond established through the contract. Even in the deep caves, the Little Skeleton had still managed to stay safe. Whoosh! Su Ping summoned the Inferno Dragon and sat on its back, then commanded it to fly toward the base city at the heart of the Subcontinent District. He used the Agility buff on the Inferno Dragon. The beast pet instantly vanished in the sky above the Longjiang Base City. Su Ping saw many beasts as they made their way through the wild terrains. Those wild beasts were walking around and some of them were organized in small packs. When compared with the past, the wild beasts had indeed become more active. Those wild beasts would have never left the barren areas before. After all, the wild beasts could get very territorial. In a similar vein, humans wouldnt leave their base cities for no reason. Su Ping kept on frowning as they traveled. The birds were being scared away by the Inferno Dragons energy. Even the usual ninth-rank beasts would shudder with fear in front of the Inferno Dragon, let alone the birds. That trip to the Golden Crows star had bettered the Inferno Dragon as well. After all, it was thanks to the dragons protection to fend off the heat that Su Ping became able to focus his mind solely on cultivation. Longyang Base City. A magnificent wall covered the base citys perimeter. There were many battle pet warriors in golden armor flying around in the sky. Several titled battle pet warriors stood out. Whoosh! A dragon was approaching the base city. Su Ping stood on the back of the Inferno Dragon. His clothes fluttered and the wind was blowing his hair back. He stood on the dragon and he gazed at the ground. Who goes there! The titled battle pet warriors flew toward the overwhelming dragon. Even though they felt pressured, the critical times dictated that they would have to face all dangers. Su Ping from Longjiang! Su Ping shouted. A titled battle pet warrior seemed to be surprised. You? Su Ping frowned. He didnt recognize the man. Soon, he remembered that last time he visited the Longyang Base City with Mo Fengping, that middle-aged man who was deliberately trying to create difficulties for him. You know him? another titled battle pet warrior asked the middle-aged man. No, but I think hes related to the Valiant Academy. The middle-aged man then snorted at Su Ping. This is the Longyang Base City. Anyone below the legendary rank is not allowed to fly without permission. There are several legendary battle pet warriors here, so flying is strictly prohibited; do not disturb them. Get down and put away your battle pet. You will walk from here. Can legendary battle pet warriors fly? Su Ping asked coldly. Of course someone else answered. Thatll do then, Su Ping cut that man off and told the Inferno Dragon to fly onward. Stop! Several men moved to stop him. The middle-aged man bellowed, Didnt you hear me? Are you fooling yourself, thinking that youre a legendary battle pet warrior? I am not, but Ive killed some. Does that count? Su Ping asked. You killed some? Are you kidding me? The middle-aged man sneered. Before he was able to continue ridiculing him, the Inferno Dragon stepped in. Roar!!! That roar echoed in a large area that even went beyond the walls. The titled battle pet warriors who were obstructing the dragon were dumbstruck, as if they had been exposed to a violent storm. Two of them were trembling; they had even soaked their pants. The titled battle pet warrior who had just teased Su Ping was the most scared of them all. He opened his eyes wide as if he had seen the most horrifying things. How dare you stop my master? The Inferno Dragons deep and sonorous voice echoed in the air. The titled battle pet warriors finally came back to their senses. They felt their blood was freezing This dragon is terrifying! It can talk! Whoosh! The Inferno Dragon flapped its wings and directly flew over the obstructing people. If it werent for the contract and Su Pings order of not hurting people for no reason, the Inferno Dragon would have killed those titled battle pet warriors with its roar alone. That, that Su Ping from Longjiang? I think theres a terrifying guy in the Longjiang Base City. Whats his name again I think Su something, right? The titled battle pet warriors looked at each other in fright. The middle-aged man who had teased Su Ping turned pale and could not stop shaking. Soon, Su Ping arrived at the Valiant Academy. Whoosh! The Inferno Dragon extended its wings and cast a huge shadow over the campus. Su Ping was trying to search for Yun Wanli. He then found something interesting: there were two more legendary battle pet warriors standing next to Yun Wanli! Chapter 639 - Second Trip to the Deep Caves Chapter 639 Second Trip to the Deep Caves Whos there? Suddenly, a man shot up to the sky and flew toward Su Ping from a small building nearby. Who are you? That was a man with a rigid look. The Inferno Dragon scared the man a bit. And who are you? Su Ping asked. My title is Water Blade! The middle-aged man gazed at Su Ping. How dare you ride on your battle pet on campus? Three legendary battle pet warriors are discussing a critical matter here. You cannot afford to disturb them! Hmm! Su Ping paid no attention to the man and told the Inferno Dragon to land on the building. Courting death! The middle-aged man was enraged. He unleashed astral powers and hopped to the Inferno Dragon, then he created a formation with one hand; a shield ten meters in diameter covered the building. Bang! The shield broke as soon as it came into being. The middle-aged man was startled. Two people suddenly arrived. One of them pushed down the middle-aged man by grabbing his shoulder and the other man stood in front of the Inferno Dragon. Brother Su, please! The Inferno Dragon felt Su Pings intent and came to a stop, but purple lightning bolts were still flickering in its eyes as it stared at the man. How have you been, Principal? Su Ping asked. Yun Wanli looked into the Inferno Dragons eyes and felt his heart skip a beat. It had not been long since their last encounter, and yet Su Pings dragon was even more horrifying than the last time he had seen it. Brother Su, everything is well. Yun Wanli smiled fawningly. He didnt have the courage to assume any great airs in front of Su Ping, not after he witnessed Su Pings combat strength in the Deep Caves. Brother Yun, this is? The old man standing with the middle-aged man gazed at Su Ping with a frown. The elder was able to tell that the person standing on the Inferno Dragon was at the titled rank, but he was still feeling pressured. The Inferno Dragon seemed to be more vicious than the common beast kings. Sir. The fact that his teacher and Principal Yun Wanli were alerted scared the middle-aged man. He apologized at once. I couldnt stop him in time That is not your fault. This is Fate Challenger Su. We call him Fate Challenger but not even the legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State can defeat him. He is certainly the strongest Fate Challenger to ever appear on the Blue Planet. It is natural that you couldnt stop him, and you should not stop him, either, Yun Wanli said. Fate Challenger? The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes in fear. This young man here is a Fate Challenger? A Fate Challenger equal to a Void State legendary battle pet warrior?! He is even stronger than my teacher! Even the old man standing next to the middle-aged man was visibly startled by the revelation. Are you the one who once disturbed the Tower but got away? the old man asked. Yun Wanli forced a smile. Yes, this is that Brother Su. The old man took a deep breath and cupped his fists. I am L Xian. Mr. Su, I have heard so much about you, and Im glad to have the chance to finally meet you. You are a stunning man. The middle-aged man began to panic, since his teacher was acting so respectfully. He immediately offered his apologies. Sir, I am sorry. I was as blind as a bat. Please forgive me, sir. He bowed to his waist and was afraid to look at Su Ping. Whoosh! Another man arrived. It was a young man in his late twenties. He darted Su Ping a quick glance. Mr. Su, it is you. Ive been wanting to meet you. I heard that you made the Otherworld Heavenly King leave. What a heroic deed that was. You must be from the Tower, Su Ping said with a straight face. L Xian nodded. The world is in chaos; we were assigned to help Brother Yun safeguard Longyang. It was clear that Su Ping didnt think that was helpful enough. I heard that the Nordic Continent is in crisis because of the Deep Caves. I also remember learning that the Deep Caves are connected globally. The formation underground must have failed; have you heard any news from below? Not for now. Two legendary battle pet warriors have gone into the Deep Caves and they will inform us if they find any problems, Yun Wanli answered. So, there are five legendary battle pet warriors here, including you. Yes. Are any of you at the Void State? Well Yun Wanli looked at the two legendary battle pet warriors and smiled at Su Ping embarrassingly. Brother Su, you may not know this, but its not easy to reach the Void State. There are only twelve legendary battle pet warriors in the Tower So the answer is no. Su Ping frowned. He wanted to blurt out some things but stopped himself. The five legendary battle pet warriors were a at the Ocean State, they couldnt even compare to one at the Void State while working together. If something had gone wrong in the Deep Caves He didnt think the five would amount to much! During his last trip to the Deep Caves, he had encountered beasts like the Chained Ghost. It took some planning for the wild beasts to get out from the Deep Caves; that round of strikes was definitely uncommon. Still, I believe that the five of us are more than enough, L Xian said with a smile, although he wasnt smiling on the inside. Su Ping didnt say it out loud, but he could tell that the Fate Challenger didnt think highly of them. Su Ping had been able to get out from the Tower unharmed, but that was only because the Tower hadnt chosen to pursue him. Otherwise, no one would have gotten out from the Tower after that huge mess! Hes right. We can stop a large-scale strike, the young legendary battle pet warrior added. Su Ping remained silent. Arguing with them was meaningless. Where is Li Yuanfeng? Su Ping asked Yun Wanli. Yun Wanli didnt expect that question. Mr. Li has gone back to the Deep Caves. He said he wanted to go and help his brothers. Su Ping nodded. Did he go to the Tower? Yes. Good. Im going to the Deep Caves then, Su Ping said. Since Li Yuanfeng had visited the Tower, they would be aware of the situation down in the Deep Caves. It was not his problem anymore. Youre going to the Deep Caves now? L Xian cautioned Su Ping at once, Brother Su, the situation inside the Deep Caves is not good. We dont think you should go in! Right. The young legendary warrior frowned. Neither approved of such a rash decision. Yun Wanli tried to persuade Su Ping, Brother Su, if you want to offer some help, I suggest you stay above ground. All the base cities need more people at the moment; after all, we have a limited number of legendary battle pet warriors. Not all base cities can receive the support of legendary battle pet warriors; some base cities only have beast king battle pets to help. If you stay here, youll be able to help more people! Su Ping understood that. I have to go because my battle pet is still there. Your battle pet? Finally, the three knew why Su Ping had made the trip over. Isnt it too risky? Just to get your battle pet? L Xian still disproved Su Pings choice. He could always train another battle pet. His life was not replaceable if he died in the Deep Caves. Right. The young legendary battle pet warrior nodded. He also believed that Su Ping should give up his battle pet. After all, those beasts were intended to help and protect battle pet warriors. Still, Yun Wanli didnt advise against it. He had visited the Deep Caves with Su Ping and knew how attached Su Ping was to his battle pets. Enough said. Stay here and do your job, Su Ping curtly said. The Inferno Dragon turned around and went toward the entrance to the Deep Caves. Hey The three were surprised after seeing how determined Su Ping was, even though it didnt sound right. It was as if the master of the Tower were talking to them. Brother Su, Im coming with you, Yun Wanli shouted. He went after Su Ping at once. L Xian and the young one stared as the two left. Once Su Ping was gone, L Xian said to the middle-aged man, You can stand up now. He is no longer here. The middle-aged man finally raised his head; his back was drenched in cold sweat. While his teacher was a legendary battle pet warrior, he would still be in trouble if he ever offended another. It is fortunate that the guy is merely at the titled rank. If he were at the legendary rank, I dont think you and I would stand a chance if we were attacked by him! L Xian narrowed his eyes. The young legendary battle pet warrior was surprised. Are you serious? We wouldnt stand a chance? Su Ping-if he were at the legendary rankwas able to defeat them instantly? The young legendary battle pet warrior didnt believe that! L Xian said coldly, Didnt you see the dragon that Su Ping was riding? That vigor and look in the dragons eyes. I have no doubt that the dragon would have crushed me if it had not stopped in time. The middle-aged man turned pale. His teacher had said so. He would have died if his teacher hadnt protected him! That dragon is scary. The young legendary battle pet warrior looked worried as he thought of Su Pings dragon. The most powerful Fate Challenger of all times. When he reaches the legendary rank, he may become someone like our Tower master L Xian lowered his voice. The young legendary battle pet warrior said nothing in reply. At entrance No. 7 to the Deep Caves on campus. There were more guards than usual. Six of the guards were at the titled rank. Four of them were standing by the entrance and two were hiding in corners in the distance. The latter pair were there to relay information in case that the guards by the entrance were killed by wild beasts bursting out from the Deep Caves. Sir The guards bowed to Yun Wanli. Im going in, Yuan Wanli said. He flew into the entrance to show Su Ping the way. Su Ping had put away the Inferno Dragon; it could enter the cave but there wasnt enough room for the beast to move about at will. Su Ping and Yuan Wanli flew onward. Su Ping was so fast that Yuan Wanli realized he had to exert full strength to catch up with him. Su Ping wasnt using any teleportation; it was already difficult for him to keep up with Su Ping as it was! Su Ping could easily get rid of him if he decided to use teleportation! Still Su Ping was just at the titled rank! Yun Wanli complained about Su Ping inwardly. Soon, they had reached the deepest parts. They arrived at the first strategic pass; suddenly, two people dashed out from the sides and a beast king of the stone family crawled out. Brother Yun? The two were about to stop the people breaking in when, to their surprise, they saw that it was Yun Wanli. Brother Su, I cannot go beyond this point, Yun Wanli said to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. I can manage. Brother Yun, this is? A middle-aged titled battle pet warrior approached them and sized up Su Ping in confusion. A legendary battle pet warrior in his fifties, who was wearing a golden armor, gazed at Su Ping. Su Ping looked familiar. Suddenly, he remembered that it was the young man who had killed legendary battle pet warriors in the Tower, in broad daylight! The legendary battle pet warrior shuddered with fear by the sudden remembrance. Chapter 640 - Full-on Crisis Chapter 640 Full-on Crisis This is Brother Su, Yun Wanli said to the first legendary battle pet warrior, Brother Su is going in to find his battle pet. I just came here to keep him company for a while. For his battle pet? That legendary battle pet warrior didnt recognize Su Ping; he sized the young man up and down and was even more perplexed. Brother Su lost his battle pet here? Was Brother Su a guard in the Deep Caves? The legendary battle pet warrior was wondering if something had happened to him. It was all because he felt Su Ping was merely at the titled rank. Guarding the Deep Caves was a job limited to legendary battle pet warriors. Titled battle pet warriors They couldnt do anything in the Deep Caves other than dying in vain. You can say so. Yun Wanli shook his head. Su Pings story was complicated; he couldnt explain in plain terms. Su Ping nodded to the legendary battle pet warrior and said to Yun Wanli,, I have to go. Okay. Whoosh! Su Ping flew past the strategic outpost and entered the complex pathway. The man wearing the golden armor finally relaxed after Su Ping disappeared. He approached Yun Wanli at once and asked, Brother Yun, how do you know this malice? Malice? The other legendary battle pet warrior didnt understand. What do you mean? His friend produced a forced smile. Brother He, you were away for a while. You must have heard about the death of Brother Abyssal Ocean That malice did it. He also punched a senior legendary battle pet warrior at the Void State! He killed Abyssal Ocean? The middle-aged legendary battle pet warrior narrowed his eyes. Legend Abyssal Ocean was an Ocean State Warrior. He himself had spent some years in the Tower; even though he had not reached the Void State, he had been a respected legendary battle pet warrior. That young man was the murderer? He punched a legendary battle pet warrior at the Void State? Mr. Fan was at the Void State; we dont talk about his death often because his death also shamed the other legendary battle pet warriors of the same rank. You werent there but I was. One punch and Fan was gone! The legendary battle pet warrior wearing the golden armor was still unsettled. Some legendary battle pet warriors who werent there when the chaos at the Tower happened did hear some details about it, but the legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State told people to avoid speaking about it because they wanted to protect their dignity. Being the case, those who were away-like Yun Wanli-only knew that a violent guy had killed Legend Abyssal Ocean, and that guys strength was equal to the Void State. Still, those who had been there in person knew that the young man was even more intimidating than that! That was why the young man had been able to leave the Tower after he caused such a great commotion! It wasnt because they had let the young man leave. It was because no one had been able to stand up to him! Well The middle-aged legendary battle pet warrior was at a loss for words. After a while, he finally found his tongue. I think hes at the titled rank, right? Yun Wanli was also stunned. He had always known that Su Ping was powerful but he didnt know he could kill a Void State Warrior with one punch! Su Ping had been into the Dragon Tower! That was proof that he was young! When he went to the Tower, Su Ping might not have even been at the titled rank The very thought made Yun Wanli shudder with fear. He could not believe such a person existed on the Blue Planet! Whoosh! Su Ping was pressing forward at full speed in the darkness. Wait for me! Wait for me! He became more anxious as he thought about how the Little Skeleton wasnt far away; he wished he could find it the next second. The place was like a maze, with many forks in the road. The pathways looked different from the last time he had been there. Su Ping felt he had gotten lost. Whoosh! He flew onward, searching one pathway after another. Dead end! Another fork in the road! Another one! Time flew and Su Ping was trying every pathway he found. He would mostly stumble upon dead ends. The search had been in vain thus far. Su Ping was losing patience; he felt the pathways were changing silently. The first half of a pathway would often seem familiar, then it would lead him to another place! It was as if the maze were a living thing, and the pathways were its internal organs! After another dead end, Su Ping began to blurt out insults. Oh, to hell with you! He then said, Come out and help me! The Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon came out from two swirls which appeared next to Su Ping and their violent rage filled the pathway. Carrying bolts of lightning and wisps of darkness, the Inferno Dragon and Dark Dragon Hound stood and flanked him as guards. Lend me your strength! Su Ping wanted to leverage their help. The Inferno Dragons eyes were glistening in a purple color. The dragon roared and passed its energy to Su Ping through the bond of the contract. Su Ping was gaining momentum; his combat strength had instantly reached the legendary rank, even close to the peak of the Ocean State! But the Inferno Dragon was just sharing one third of its energy! The dragon was close to the peak of the ninth rank but its energy was several times richer than that of a peak Ocean State creature! That was the result of repeated training in cultivation sites. Su Pings battle pets had to challenge beasts far more powerful and they were oftentimes in dire need of energy. They had to condense and refine their energy again and again so that they could unleash greater skills! Void Sword Su Ping took out his sword. His eyes glistened. His consciousness and his body became one with the weapon and a strange feeling climbed onto his arm. Destruction! He moved. Bang. The wall collapsed, revealing a dark swirl behind the dead end. Dark Dragon Hound! Su Ping said. The Dark Dragon Hound barked, instantly adding more than a hundred legendary-rank defensive skills over Su Ping and the Inferno Dragon! Su Ping stepped into the dark swirl. The turbulent air was peeling off the defensive layers. Su Ping could faintly tell where the Little Skeleton was by sensing the contract bond. Boom! The Void Sword again. The space in front of Su Ping collapsed; there was a void beyond that swirl full of violent and roaring winds. Su Ping stepped into the swirl with the Dark Dragon Hound and Inferno Dragon. They fell straight down after coming out on the other end of the swirl. He unleashed astral powers and immediately stabilized himself. He then saw that he had appeared in a vast and boundless world. Such a vast world was extremely empty. Completely empty. No landscapes, no flowers; not even the sea nor the ground. There was nothing but misty clouds. The Wind Field? Su Ping remembered the five fields that Ye Wuxiu had mentioned. The Ice Field had been one of them. The gale in the air told Su Ping it was most likely the Wind Field. Its difficult for titled battle pet warriors to even stay alive in this place Su Ping didnt do anything to protect himself against the gale. His physical strength was close to that of young Golden Crows; he could also withstand strikes by beings at the Void State without relying on any external help. The gale was like a gentle breeze to him. Someones there Su Ping looked to the west. Without hesitation, he hopped onto the Inferno Dragon and dashed away. After a while, Su Ping reached a place where the shadow of a building could be seen on the clouds. He saw some wings right under the clouds. It had to be a gigantic bird. The Mist Bird! Su Ping was surprised. It was a rarely seen Void State beast king. Suddenly, he heard a shout, Whos there? Three people appeared; the fastest one reached Su Ping in an instant. The person was surprised to see it was a human riding an Inferno Dragon; the man was less hostile. Who are you? The middle-aged man frowned. The other two had also moved closer. One of them was surprised to see that it was Su Ping. Brother Su? Su Ping found that man familiar; he seemed to be a legendary battle pet warrior he had met in the Ice Field. It is you! That person fixed his eyes on Su Ping and said, I cannot believe that youre here again. Did you come back to help us? Do you know Li Yuanfeng? Su Ping wanted to confirm. The man was a bit speechless. Ah, Brother Su, you forgot all about me Li is back and he told us about you. You got out from the Corridor! Awesome! He gave Su Ping a thumbs-up along with praise. Su Ping said, Im sorry. I was in a hurry and did quite get your names I thought you were at the Ice Field. What are you doing here? Is Li here with you? Do you know each other? The middle-aged legendary battle pet warrior who had met Su Ping first was still puzzled. The other legendary battle pet warrior had let his guard down as well. Since this young man is their friend, he must be here to help! The man who recognized Su Ping said, This is the Brother Su that Old Li had told us about! Really? The other two were startled. They sized the young man up and down, as if he were an exotic animal. The man who came out from the Corridor? The one at the titled rank?! Both of them thought that Old Li was making up a story But the hero of that story was at the moment standing right there! Not long after, they noticed that Su Ping was only at the titled rank. That is, unless he were hiding his rank, using a skill that even they couldnt see through. Otherwise, it would have been a fact that Su Ping was at the titled rank! How can a titled battle pet warrior be so terrifying?! The two still had doubts. It was the Corridor, a place that not even a team of legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State could make back from, not even with careful planning! Chapter 641 - The Last Standing Field Chapter 641 The Last Standing Field Why dont you come back with us, Since youre one of our friends? the middle-aged legendary battle pet warrior proposed. He didnt make light of Su Ping, even though the latter was merely at the titled rank. Su Ping didnt refuse the offer, since Li Yuanfeng was there; he looked forward to meeting him. The legendary battle pet warriors took the lead and they flew toward that cloud of mist. Were here because Alas, that is a long story. The man heaved a sigh. The Ice Field collapsed. Captain Ye led us out; we exerted great efforts before we managed to escape. Fortunately, the Wind Field is still intact This is the last Field The only one that is still intact! Su Ping could not believe that. The Field of Ice collapsed? Have the other fields collapsed as well? So The wild beasts can leave the Deep Caves at will Yes It was such a heavy word. Su Pings mind was weighed down. The information he had received on the surface was that the wild beasts were breaking out in the Nordic Continent. But the fact was hundreds of times even more terrifying than that! Of the five Fields, four had collapsed. It would only be a matter of time before the wild beasts managed to get out and occupy the world above ground! No wonder beasts were striking everywhere! If the wild beasts can get out from the Deep Caves at will Soon, the entire world will start to suffer Su Ping pulled a long face; he suddenly noticed that something was off. If the situation inside the Deep Caves was so bad, the beast kings from the Corridor should have already gathered on the surface. But the fact was that, while the situation was risky, he had not seen large clusters of beast kings It must be a complete chaos up there, right? a legendary battle pet warrior asked Su Ping. Su Ping nodded with a heavy heart. Yes. But we havent seen many beast kings yet. Those damn beast kings. They must be planning something. I think theyre trying to turn the entire world upside down in one try; they must have learned from their past failures. They have become even more cautious and sinister than before! said another legendary battle pet warrior while clenching his teeth. Su Ping was confused. Learned from their past failures? There once was a strike, many years ago. The beasts in the Deep Caves had spent a long time planning; they then went and assaulted a Field, all to leave the Deep Caves from that access point. However, since they had merely struck one of the Fields, the beasts only had one way of going out. Before the beasts were able to get out, the then master of the Tower led the other legendary battle pet warriors and they pushed the beasts back! said the middle-aged legendary battle pet warrior. Still, theyve struck four Fields this time, and the formation became ineffective; we cant stay idle and do nothing to repair the formation. The moment the beasts notice our weak spot, that is going to be the moment when the true crisis will take place. Su Ping felt his blood freeze. He finally understood. The beast kings had exited the Deep Caves. They were just hiding somewhere. When time was right, they would launch a full-on strike! And the right time would come soon! The surface world would be toppled any time now! The Tower knows about this, right? Su Ping asked at once. If the Tower did not know about this, he would not even find a word to describe how bad that would be. Yes, the Tower knows. The legendary battle pet warrior shook his head. But what good does that do? Were facing big trouble. I dont know if the Tower master can get some battle pet warriors from the federal government to help us. If they were willing to send reinforcements, even a single Star Rank battle pet warrior, that would be more than enough to help us! Star Rank Su Ping repeated to himself. He had seen many creatures at the Star Rank in the cultivation sites. Diqiongthe Golden Crow he had mostly interacted withwas at the Stark Rank! It seemed that such a rank was nothing to write home about for the inhabitants of that Celestial Star. But on the Blue Planet Just as the legendary warrior proposed, one battle pet warrior at the Star Rank would be enough to save them! Su Ping took a deep breath. He was more than eager to find the Little Skeleton and get back. They were approaching that cloud of mist. Su Ping immediately noticed that several of the people present were at the Void State! Whoosh! All of a sudden, a person came out. He stood at a distance, then immediately dashed over when he confirmed Su Pings identity. It is you! It was Li Yuanfeng. Su Ping was full of complex feelings. He would usually be more than happy to see an old friend if they werent entangled in such a crisis. He was not in any mood to be delighted right then. Youre here again. What? Are you leaving your family? Su Ping produced a forced smile. The girl you sent over was helping me, right? She works very well. Besides, I feel much closer with my battle partners. Li Yuanfeng chuckled. He had been away from home for far too long. The only bond between him and his family was their blood. But those who fought alongside him in the Deep Caves became his close friends. They stayed together day and night and were even closer than family members! Are you here to find your battle pet? Li Yuanfeng asked. Last time, it was because Su Pings battle pet had sacrificed itself, so that he and Su Ping managed to get away. Su Ping nodded. Im here to take it home. I will go with you. Its okay. I cannot allow you to take another risk just to keep me company. Su Ping shook his head. Li Yuanfeng disagreed, Dont say that. Im at the Deep Caves and no one here cares about taking risks or not. Besides, this place is safer than before, since a lot of beasts in the Corridor have gone outside Su Ping looked at him; more and more people were going into the clouds, including a serious-looking man. It was Ye Wuxiu. Are you planning on going outside? Su Ping asked. Li Yuanfeng shook his head. This is the last Field we can guard. I understand that the formation has a fair deal of flaws with no solution. Still, the formation is not failing completely right now. Once the formation fails completely, nothing else would stop the beats. Therefore, we must guard the last Field! Su Ping remained silent. Brother Su! Brother Su! Ye Wuxiu and the other legendary battle pet warriors had arrived. Ye Wuxiu shouted Su Pings name as soon as he saw the latter. The others called Su Ping with excitement as well. Su Ping had been at the titled rank; they had met briefly. But they were there when Su Ping went into the Corridor! The fact that Su Ping was able to enter the Corridor and come out alive was praiseworthy enough! They had heard from Li Yuanfeng about their experiences in the Corridor. They began to be even more respectful of Su Ping. Of course, they felt that Li Yuanfeng might be exaggerating a little bit! Either way, the fact that the young man had escaped from the Corridor was commendable! Captain Ye, hi, everyone, Su Ping said. Come on. Lets get inside. Li Yuanfeng smiled. Su Ping shook his head. I wont stay. I ran into you by accident. I have to go back to the Corridor. Brother Su, are you here alone? Itll be hard to get around without anyone showing the way. The paths are changing, said Ye Wuxiu. Su Ping nodded. Indeed, his patience was running thin; he was enraged by the dead ends he came across. He was so angry broke the walls by violence. Soon after, more people arrived. Whos this? Those legendary battle pet warriors had heard about Su Ping and Li Yuanfengs conversation; they had a general idea of who that person was. After all, during all this time, Li Yuanfeng had been telling people about their exploration in the Corridor. A lot of them had heard about it. Li Yuanfeng introduced Su Ping to those who had just arrived with pride, This is Brother Su, a friend I can trust my life with! Brother Su, they are people who once were stationed in other Fields. We could only retreat to the Wind Field, since all the other Fields collapsed, Ye Wuxiu said. He also introduced the legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State to Su Ping, one by one. Su Ping admired their heroic deeds; he expressed his appreciation. Brother Su, getting to the Corridor is kind of hard! said a gray haired legendary battle pet warrior. He stood with Ye Wuxiu. The old man was at the peak of the Ocean State and he had been at the Ice Field before. W an Su Ping was baffled. Hard? Ye Wuxiu remembered something. Yes. The Wind Field is the last Field standing, so weve closed the way to the Corridor! We would have to open up that formation if you want to get into the Corridor. However, making another formation will be difficult; some of the materials are very rare and cant be reused if we deactivate the formation. Su Ping turned pale. Theres no way into the Corridor? I cant get back into the Corridor? Li Yuanfeng made a proposal. He said to Ye Wuxiu, Captain Ye, there must be a way into the Corridor, right? Ye Wuxiu looked at him and Su Ping. Yes, but its difficult! I can go with Brother Su, Li Yuanfeng said. Ye Wuxiu was struggling. Many legendary battle pet warriors approached them. One of them with golden hair said, Brother Li, guarding the Wind Field is the most critical task! He didnt say it in so many words, but he was reminding Li Yuanfeng that he had to prioritize! Li Yuanfeng pulled a long face. Brother Li, youre at the Void State. It would be a great loss for our team if you left! another legendary battle pet warrior pitched in. That person was also at the Void State. Hes right! This is the last line of defense. We cannot afford to lose it! The other legendary battle pet warriors didnt support Li Yuanfengs choice, either. From their previous conversation, they had learned that Su Ping was there to find a battle pet. He was at the titled rank, so they had no authority over him. However, Li Yuanfeng was important to them; one Li Yuanfeng was equal to more than ten legendary battle pet warriors at the Ocean State. The rest would be under a lot of pressure if he went elsewhere. I said I would entrust my life to Su Ping. I owed him my life. Im leaving and no one can stop me! Li Yuanfeng said coldly. C Can The others were surprised to see how much he valued Su Ping They still thought that Li Yuanfeng was exaggerating but the fact that he was so determined made them realize that he had been telling the truth all along! Li Yuanfeng, a powerful legendary battle pet warrior, favored Su Ping. This young man who was merely at the titled rank He had to be outstanding! Li! Ye Wuxiu yanked Li Yuanfengs sleeve when the latter turned hostile. The legendary battle pet warriors who were trying to persuade him were originally from other Fields. Since they were currently together, the most important thing was to maintain the peace; Ye Wuxiu didnt want to sabotage that. Li Yuanfeng knew that he might have crossed the line, but he still kept a cold face so that the others would know his stance. Brother Li, you dont have to do this. I can go by myself, Su Ping said to Li Yuanfeng, You staying here is also a way to help me. If you can keep the Deep Caves safe, the others on the surface will be safe. My family is also outside. I hope that you can stay here. Li Yuanfeng frowned. But theres only one way if you want to go to the Corridor from here. You would have to go back from the way you came in and head to the other collapsed Fields, and all the paths have been destroyed. There are vicious spatial currents; youd be dragged away without the protection of a Void State legendary battle pet warrior Brother Li, did you forget? I know some space rules. Su Ping smiled. Li Yuanfeng forced a bitter smile. I know you can teleport but that is just a rudimentary understanding of space. Even I would have to be extra careful while moving through such adverse currents. Unfortunately, none of us is at the Fate State, or else we could have directly opened up a path for you. The Ocean State Warriors felt awkward. Li Yuanfeng was referring to teleportation as something rudimentary, but even some of them had yet to learn the skill. What a blow to their confidence. Its okay. I can do that, Su Ping said. His understanding of space was not as deep as Li Yuanfengs. After all, that man was at the peak of the Void State and he had battled countless times. Su Ping had just learned the basic teleportation that all those at the Void State knew. Brother Su Li Yuanfeng was about to say something when Su Ping cut him off, Thank you so much for your kindness. I will fight alongside you when I come back. Li Yuanfeng saw the determination in Su Pings eyes. Yes. I will wait for your return so we can fight together! His voice was sonorous and forceful. The other pet warriors felt relieved since Li Yuanfeng had decided not to leave. Someone then began to persuade Su Ping into giving up. No matter how powerful Su Ping was, he was still just at the titled rank. Going through those violent space currents was not a test on combat strength, but the understanding of spatial rules! Anyone, no matter how powerful, could be torn apart by the turbulent currents in space! Su Ping said nothing; he merely asked Li Yuanfeng to show him the way. The others heaved sighs of disappointment since he was adamant. They were fond of such a rare talent. If he could grow and develop unhindered, he would become one of the best warriors of the Blue Planet. It would be a shame if such a talent met an untimely death. Li Yuanfeng and Ye Wuxiu led the way and the other legendary battle pet warriors tagged along to see Su Ping off. They reached a pitch dark swirl which sucked in the nearby air. Even wind had stopped in that area. This is the way where we came in, Li Yuanfeng said, worried. Brother Su, have you thought this through? Ye Wuxiu asked. He still hoped the young man would give up. Su Ping smiled. My battle pet is my friend, my family. I would never give it up. Ye Wuxiu decided not to say anything else. He knew how close the relationship was between a battle pet warrior and his battle pets! That was especially true for them, who stayed in the Deep Caves all year round. They had to rely on their battle pets; their battle pets were the only ones that would give and sacrifice without any regrets. This is a defensive artifact. It can help you fend off some attacks in space, said Ye Wuxiu as he offered Su Ping an armor. Li Yuanfeng came back to his senses. He took off an armor and an animal tooth pendant. Brother Su, these two can Su Ping declined their gifts. ANS Do not worry. My battle pet will protect me. Su Ping smiled. As he said so, the Dark Dragon Hound barked. Instantly, over a hundred legendary-rank defensive layers were overlaid on Su Ping and the Inferno Dragon. The many different types of defensive layers were glistening brightly. What? The other legendary battle pet warriors widened their eyes in surprise. That many defensive layers? What pet is that? Even Ye Wuxiu was dumbfounded. Those defensive layers were more powerful than his armor, by more than ten times! Time to go, Su Ping said and waved goodbye to Li Yuanfeng. The Inferno Dragon roared and took him inside the swirl. Chapter 642 - Reunion Chapter 642 Reunion Is he going to be okay? What battle pet was that? I dont think Ive ever seen the like I cannot believe it. The battle pet used over a hundred legendary rank defensive skills in one go. The energy stored is close to the Void State The legendary battle pet warriors were still in shock after Su Ping stepped into the swirl. That battle pet had made them wonder if Su Ping was indeed just a titled warrior. Li Yuanfeng had witnessed what Su Ping was able to do in the Corridor; he knew that the golden hound was not the strongest battle pet. As such, he was not so surprised. He just felt concerned about him. Whoosh! As soon as he stepped into the swirl, Su Ping immediately felt how the turbulent currents in space were cutting him, peeling the defensive layers off. The defensive layers lasted for merely ten seconds! Over there The pet contract gave Su Ping the general idea of where the Little Skeleton was. He borrowed energy from the Inferno Dragon without hesitation. Void Sword! Bang! A ray of dark sword light suddenly rolled out, sweeping away all the spatial chaos in front of him. At the same time, a crack was torn in front of him, and then a faint light emerged from the crack. Su Ping stepped away from the swirl. That swirl was neither long, nor short. Slowly getting his bearings and looking for coordinates could get him lost and that could be quite dangerous. Still, he was being guarded by the contract. The Void Sword enabled him to directly break free from space. Is this the Corridor? Su Ping was surprised that he had reached the familiar place. One cut and he was there already? The extremely wide corridors in front of him, the dim light, and the stench of feces and blood in the air all told Su Ping that it was indeed the beast kings nest! I think the formation has stopped working Su Ping was not happy to have reached the place; if anything, he was worried. His cut should have strength equal to the Fate State. Those at the Fate State could use Space Folding and Space Confinement. They had the ability to cut and travel through space. If any of those beast kings had such a rank, they could easily leave the Deep Caves without anyone knowing, simply by using their spatial skills! Thats not a if. It is a must There must be beast kings at the Fate State And even the Star Rank! Su Pings face was clouded. Fate State beast kings would notice that the formation was failing as they made their attempt at escaping. And when that happened Su Ping thought of something horrifying. He looked around. He put away the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound and decidedly went to where the contract told him to go. The bond had a stronger pull after he arrived at the Deep Caves. Su Ping could tell exactly where the Little Skeleton was and how far apart they were. Whoosh! Whoosh! Su Ping teleported again and again. He saw many massive skeletons along the way; some of the bones were scattered around. Su Ping ran about madly. Just as he had expected, he didnt run into any living beasts! His worries increased. Half an hour later He was getting really close. He was communicating with the Little Skeleton through the contract. He could tell that the Little Skeleton was also moving towards him. They would soon meet in the Corridor! During the past 30 minutes, Su Ping had encountered three beast kings at the Ocean State. They were injured, recovering in their nests. Su Ping killed them directly. He was becoming more concerned as time passed. It seemed that the beast kings had vanished from the Corridor. Those beast kings had left. Those beast kings were certainly hiding somewhere outside! However, he had learned from Qin Duhuang and Yun Wanli that while the number of wild beasts gathered across the world was large, there was still hope because of a lack of beast kings. If people knew that many beast kings were roaming the surface, they would be overwhelmed by panic. Did the Tower hide the information so that the public would stay calm? Su Ping denied that idea at once. If those beast kings appear in public spaces, the Tower couldnt have hidden that information even if they wanted to. Also, hiding such information would be meaningless because humankind would have already been on the verge of dying. The beast kings are hiding. Are they afraid of something? Su Ping frowned. He felt that their Blue Planet had some secrets. For example, why would the Otherworld Heavenly King go to the Longjiang Base City? He had been wondering about that for a long time. Hunting for food didnt make sense, given the large number of beast kings. The Heavenly King had some intention! What could have attracted its interest? Those beasts are leaving the Deep Caves but Li and the others are still in the Wind Field. They dont know yet Su Pings face became clouded at the mere thought. No one in the Wind Field was at the Fate State! Not even in the Tower Nobody was at the Fate State! It seemed that Only the Tower master had such rank! Those at the Void State, while they had some understanding of space, they couldnt detect the decay of the formation and the state of the Corridor. Its a complete waste of manpower if they stay there. But I dont think theyre fools. I dont think theyre going to stay there for long if they realize that no beasts try to attack them. Can it be that there are some beasts hiding somewhere, and they will only pretend to strike Li and the other guys so that they dont leave the Deep Caves? Su Ping blinked. Terrifying as it might sound, it could be true. He could not afford to belittle the intelligence of those beasts! Su Ping had met many sinister beasts in the cultivation sites. Some eighth or ninth-rank beasts had become skilled hunters and they could be smarter than humans! Those beasts in the Deep Caves were organized! He was able to ascertain this from seeing all those beasts waiting on the plain when he left the Deep Caves the first time. The ruler of the wild beasts in the Deep Caves was playing a game! The game was to overrule the entire Blue Planet! Humans would be the losing party and would go extinct! I dont think the Tower knows this yet. I have to go back and tell them at once. Su Ping said to himself. The ruler of the Deep Caves probably didnt think that a human would have the courage to enter the Corridor at that moment. Whoosh! Right then, the strong connection told him that the Little Skeleton was very close! Summoning! He used the compulsory summoning that was a function of his contract to bring the Little Skeleton closer! As long as the pet wasnt fighting and was within a certain range, he could get the Little Skeleton back. That was the power of his contract. Whoosh! A ray of white light appeared in front of Su Ping. The next second, a white skeleton appeared in front of him. It stumbled out from a swirl in space; the Little Skeleton had just finished a teleportation. They made eye contact. Su Ping was thrilled. He got here in time. He found the Little Skeleton! This is great! I found you. This is amazing!! Su Ping pulled the Little Skeleton into his arms. He could not find any words to describe how happy he was. He had to rely on the Little Skeleton to leave the Deep Caves, being forced to leave it behind. Su Ping kept on worrying about it, thinking that something might happen to the Little Skeleton if he didnt make it back in time. Finally, he could leave that matter to rest. The Little Skeleton didnt do anything in Su Pings embrace for a bit. After some time passed, the Little Skeleton raised its hand and patted Su Pings back. Two swirls appeared behind Su Ping. The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound came out. Both cheered happily as they saw the Little Skeleton. Let me see you. Su Ping let go of the Little Skeleton and sized it up and down. The Little Skeleton didnt look much different; it only seemed more powerful than before. It was likely that it had reached the peak of the ninth rank. You must have suffered, Su Ping said and patted the Little Skeletons skull. His heart was aching. Even though the Little Skeleton had no wounds, Su Ping knew that the Little Skeleton must have gone through fierce and brutal battles. It was just that the Little Skeleton had strong healing abilities so he couldnt see the wounds. But the Little Skeleton must have been wounded! No I have not The Little Skeleton moved its mouth and uttered some words even though it lacked fluency. Su Ping was dumbstruck. The Little Skeleton can talk? Su Ping found it hard to believe. He had always thought that the Little Skeleton was slow and would only react fast in battle. It had a sort of dull look when passive He had thought that the Little Skeleton would have to reach the Fate State before it could talk. The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound eyed the Little Skeleton with surprise. Soon after, the Inferno Dragon turned around and looked at the Dark Dragon Hound. The latter understood the meaning behind the look and glared at the dragon. Of those three, the dog was the only one that couldnt talk. The Inferno Dragon grinned, showing an unmasked contempt. The dog stomped the ground. Su Ping didnt pay attention to their shenanigans. He felt depressed. The Little Skeleton must have gone through horrors in the Deep Caves while he was away. This was reality, not the cultivation sites. The Little Skeleton only had one life! And it survived! While the Little Skeleton could regenerate, it didnt mean that survival was easy for this pet. The world should treat the tough skeleton better. Su Ping was emotional. He once again pulled the Little Skeleton into his embrace. The skull felt cold but Su Ping swore he could feel the skeletons warmth. Im sorry. I will never let you go, Su Ping said. The Little Skeleton leaned its skull against Su Pings chest. After a while, the Little Skeleton said, OK. Su Ping calmed himself down. He thought of the theories he had thought of, which made him feel bitter again. He asked the Little Skeleton, Do you know when the beasts got out from here? The Little Skeleton had to know more about the things that happened in the Corridor. Yes. The Little Skeleton nodded. Knowing that the Little Skeleton still had some difficulty to speak, Su Ping began to inquire through the contract. Soon, Su Ping had gained a basic understanding They left three days ago Not so long ago. Su Ping breathed in relief. It would have been terrifying if the beasts had escaped earlier and were hiding somewhere on the surface all this time, it would be terrifying. I have to let them know at once The beasts have broken out. Still, I wonder Whats happening at the deepest level of the Deep Caves? Su Ping wanted to go back and inform Li Yuanfeng so that they could tell the Tower. But this latest thought intrigued him. He had never been there! He knew that the Deep Caves had levels, according to what Li Yuanfeng told him. The Corridor was at the upper level; the actual lair of those beasts was under the Corridor! Those beasts lived down there; the weak ones could only leave their lair and go to the Corridor. The much more powerful wild beasts were down there! He wondered if the lair had also been emptied. Su Ping frowned. That was a rare development. It should have been almost impossible to go into the lair because of the many beast kings on the way! However, they were gone now. He had a chance to see the truth about the Deep Caves! Su Ping finally decided. Come on. Lets go and check it out. That was a risky choice, but he had the Void Sword; he could cut through the void and escape, on the off chance he ran into a large number of beasts. On the other hand, if the beasts had left, he might be able to find something useful there. The Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound didnt disagree. They had become used to his orders, whether it was dangerous or not. Su Ping placed the dragon and the hound back in the contract space because they were too large. He could summon them if he did run into problems. Whoosh! Su Ping took the Little Skeletons hand and flew away. The Corridor seemed deserted without the beast kings roaming about. Bones and feces were all over the place, and there was slime of some unknown beasts on the rock walls, which made the place seem a little gloomy and hideous. He would see some beast kings along the way but most of them were injured and resting. Su Ping went and killed them as soon as he saw them. They finally arrived at the end of the corridor after four to five hours passed. They made some detours because the Corridor was like a maze. Su Ping preferred to err on the side of caution, not daring to cut space open like before, in case he would alert the beasts that might be in hiding. Chapter 643 - Formation in the Deep Caves Chapter 643 Formation in the Deep Caves Here we are Standing in front of Su Ping was a bronze door of primitive simplicity. The door was engraved with bizarre but lifelike behemoths that seemed to be looking down at the world in front of them. An ancient savage atmosphere oozed out from the door, which seemed to have stood here for tens of thousands of years. The bronze door was slightly ajar. Su Ping let his sense seep in from the crack. There were no beast kings. I cannot believe there is a door in a place where the beasts live Su Ping was baffled. This door didnt seem to have been made by some wild beasts. Could it be that in the beginning, the battle pet masters drove those beasts over and built that door to contain them? It seemed to be the only explanation. Su Ping moved without hesitation. Whoosh! He teleported himself through the slight opening and appeared on the other side of the door. The parts surrounding the massive bronze door were imbued with strange powers. He could not teleport through any other place, only through the crack. He would have had to push the door open if the door had been tightly shut. While on the other side of the door, Su Ping saw a passage full of mucus, cobwebs, beast skeletons and dried blood before him. That passage had a downward slant; it exuded an unpleasant smell, and there was no light. Su Ping had become used to pitch-dark environments, so he didnt feel any discomfort. After getting his bearings his perception, he carefully followed the Little Skeleton down the passage. That shaft was extremely wide, with a diameter of four to five hundred meters; it allowed for close to five large beast kings to walk by side by side. Compared to that massive passage, Su Ping was just like an ant. Hot gusts of air occasionally flowed from the depths of the passage, as if it were the mouth of a living, breathing beast. Su Ping carefully extended his consciousness to the maximum range. As he went deeper into the passage, he soon reached the end, where he found a flame burning at the entrance to a cave. Lying at the end of the passage was a lava field. There were no more forks in the road. It was a flat land with strange rocks standing there. The land was so vast that the radius had to be in the hundreds of kilometers. Su Ping could not even see the border of such a vast land! The rocks and walls were red, and the high temperature in the air had to be at least eighty or ninety degrees. Some huge skeletons were scattered around the land. It was obvious that the competition among monsters was fierce. I dont think there are any beast kings here Su Ping failed to find any beast kings. Even the beast kings had left. Su Ping frowned; he still kept his energy concealed and pressed on. As he went deeper and deeper into the land, Su Ping noticed that the temperature in the surrounding area was getting higher and higher. The ground under his feet was covered with scarlet rock; some rocks had been under such a high temperature that they eventually turned into scarlet crystals. There were some sharp blades formed by crystals on the nearby walls. Although the crystals didnt have any special effects, they could still be sold at high prices, even by the gram, given their beautiful appearance. Having visited the Golden Crows star, Su Ping was unaffected by the heat. The Little Skeleton, too, was at ease since it had gone through severe training in harsh environments. That place was actually cool when compared to the Golden Crows domain. All of a sudden, Su Ping stopped. He saw a crimson beast perched on a rock wall in front of him, a hundred meter long creature akin to a lizard with bright red scales. The beast was resting on one of those crystals; at first glance, he had mistaken it as part of the rock. The beast seemed to be sleeping. Void State Su Ping frowned. He had never seen a beast like that but he could tell that it couldnt be underestimated. The beast kings he had encountered above the lair were basically at the Ocean State. But the first beast king he found down there was at the Void State! Even though he had become very resistant to fire, virtually becoming an invincible opponent for beasts of the fire family, he decided not to attack. The land was vast and he couldnt assess the situation clearly. He did not know what more could be lying in wait around him. Detour! Su Ping went around the beast and then pressed on. After that red lizard encounter, Su Ping soon found other beast kings. One beast king was playing around in a pool of lava and two smaller beast kings were following the larger one which was at the Fate State! Su Ping was dumbstruck. A Fate State beast king was as mighty as the Otherworld Heavenly King! Those beast kings should be rarer than this. He was seeing one right in front of his eyes! The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast I saw in the Corridor was also at the Fate State. So, there are two already Su Pings mind was weighed down. The Tower only had twelve legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State! One beast king at the Fate State was equal to seven or eight legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State! He was also taking the legendary warriors battle pets into consideration. If each Void State battle pet warrior were to have three Void State battle pets, seven or eight legendary battle pet warriors combined could be equal to more than twenty at the Void State! Still, they would be routed by one at the Fate State! The battle pet warriors would have to use some special formations to even compete against a Fate State creature! The gap between the Void State and the Fate State was as wide as a world. The two Fate State beast kings he had seen there were enough to unsettle the Tower, not to mention the four Heavenly Kings outside! The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast didnt kill the Little Skeleton. It also left the Corridor three days ago Su Ping learned that the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast had survived after communicating with the Little Skeleton. His skeleton had been unable to kill it since it was just at the ninth rank. It was already amazing that it had been able to hold out and even fight a beast king at the Fate State! Likewise, the Demon Beast had been unable to eliminate the Little Skeleton, and the latter eventually found a chance to get away. The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast gave up on pursuing the Little Skeleton; that was how the Little Skeleton managed to stay alive. Su Ping went around those beast kings and continued on his way. Half an hour passed. He had encountered three more beast kings during that time, all at the Void State! It seemed that Ocean State beasts were a minority. What? All of a sudden, he sensed a powerful presence at about fifty thousand meters ahead of him. All the beasts found there were at the Fate State! Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Four beast kings at the Fate State? Counting the rest of the ones he has seen on the way, he had encountered five beast kings at the Fate State in total! Such a number of overlords was enough to topple the world! Why are they all gathered in this place? Su Ping found it strange. He told the Little Skeleton to merge with him. The Little Skeleton dashed over and covered him up. Violent energy instantly flooded Su Pings limbs. While covered in white bones, he was like a god of death. After they merged, he stole his way forward. Su Ping was able to conceal himself completely with the Little Skeletons help. Soon after, he was close enough to get a better view. Flames were raging further ahead. There was actually a square formation; outside the seal, four giant beasts-each with a body of several hundred meterslay in four directions. The beasts seemed to be guarding the formation. Guarded by four beasts at the Fate State? Su Ping felt how his heart skipped a beat. Theres a formation right there! The array had a complicated structure. There were runes flowing around the formation. A sealing formation? Yes. The systems voice popped out. Su Ping was startled. He got mad at the system after coming back to his senses. But it wasnt like he could ever discipline the system. Also, the system had confirmed his assumption. It was a sealing formation! Su Ping had spent a lot of time with Joannas subordinates in the Demigod Burial; he had learned many things from them. That was why he could tell the type of the formation from the runes used. There was a sealing formation at the deepest level of the Deep Caves! Was that the formation that Li Yuanfeng was talking about? Su Ping denied that idea. No, that wasnt it. If that formation was the sole element keeping the Deep Caves in order, the formation should have been broken at the moment! Also, the four Fate State beasts guarding the formation; the formation has to be critical! But What was sealed inside the formation? An even more terrifying beast? Or is it something else? I wonder what would happen if this formation was ever destroyed Su Ping was itchy to have a try. Four Fate State beast kings were there, but he was no longer the weak human everyone knew. Even without merging with the Little Skeleton, Su Ping was virtually on par with the Fate State. He even felt that one such creature wouldnt have resisted his Void Sword! Once he merged with the Little Skeleton, he no longer worried about those beasts at the Fate State. But he was still struggling. The four Fate State beasts guarding the formation None of them could be the actual ruler of the Deep Caves. If two men rode a horse, one would have to ride behind. That was the truth for any species, humans and beasts alike! The Deep Caves ruler had to be much more powerful, since it had been able to manipulate Fate State beasts. The ruler was either at the peak of the Fate State or at the Star Rank! He could deal with the former, but it would be too much trouble if it were the latter! Ill take a look around, to see whether the ruler is here. Su Ping quietly left the formation and went to another direction. He had learned the stealth skill from Joanna. He had also discovered some disguise skills when he trained in the cultivation sites. Not even a Fate State beast could see through his disguise. Of course, a Fate State beast with exceptional perception abilities could later notice him. Time flew. Six hours later. Su Ping had covered almost the entire area. He avoided places where the beasts were resting. This was unlike the Corridor, where the passageways were complex, and if there was a battle in one passageway, beasts at another passageway might not notice. But there, every corner would feel it once a battle broke out Especially when the entire area was quite unoccupied. There are eight Fate State beasts! Su Pings mind was clouded. He saw eight of them at the Fate State! Those were the ones that stayed behind. He didnt know how many Fate State creatures had gone out. He was sure that their Fate State numbers outside had to be larger! For example, he didnt see the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast. But none of the beasts I saw on the way in were strong enough to be the ruler of the Deep Caves. So far, the eight beast kings I noticed are powerful, but I can still defeat them if I manage to fight them one by one, Su Ping thought. He didnt think any of the eight could have the power to command the four guarding the formation. The ruler must have left! I can try to destroy the formation. Once he confirmed that the ruler was not there, Su Ping was itchy to try again. He concealed his energy and stole his way back to the formation. The four beast kings were still near the formation; one of them was sleeping, and another was so bored that it was playing with its tail. Wait a moment, its not like the ruler is sealed in that formation, is it? Su Ping thought of something. That was likely. If he destroyed the formation, he would have released the ruler! However, he soon dismissed that idea. If the ruler was sealed in the formation, how was it commanding the four beasts? Was it because the formation had loosened and the ruler could command the four beast kings with its consciousness? Or, maybe, a long, long time ago, the ruler was trapped in the seal and the Fate State beasts had been there to protect their ruler? Su Ping was struggling. Even though the likelihood was low, the risk still existed. All of a sudden, Su Ping stopped struggling. Say the ruler was indeed sealed in the formation; the fact that Fate State beast kings had to stay there and guard the formation meant that they had to ensure the formation was not destroyed! That was to say, destroying the formation would not be good for the beasts! Su Pings eyes glowed. He mobilized his astral powers. He was going to do it! But at that moment, Su Ping suddenly noticed that there was a pool of lava next to the formation. As the lava surged inside, a scarlet scale dozens of meters long was revealed. Su Ping looked startled. He turned pale. The scale contained a surging vitality! The scale was from a dead creature! Either the scale had just come off or the scale was still attached to a living creature! Could it be that Su Ping was wondering. He had once seen that a beast had placed a piece of feather in its lair. He had thought that the beast was away and he could steal the youngling. However, the feather had instantly turned into a beast which killed him. That was something that those at the Star Rank were able to do: long-distance teleportation! As long as a medium existed, the beast king could teleport to any place, even from the North Pole to the South Pole! That floating scale was most likely the medium! Once something went wrong in the lair, the creature could head back via the scale! There were four beast kings at the Fate State. The owner of that scale had placed a lot of importance on the formation. What was being contained inside the formation? What could it be, that even the beasts in the Deep Caves were afraid of? If I could not destroy the formation and had alerted all those beasts, I could never come back again, Su Ping pondered. After a fair amount of thinking, he decided not to make a move at the moment. The current priority was to deal with the beasts outside. As for the formation, maybe there would be a right time in the future to return and destroy the formation to distract the beasts. It wasnt a proper thing to do right at the moment. After all, once he failed, the formation would be more heavily guarded; a second attempt would be that much harder. Chapter 644 - The Space Swallowers Without hesitation, Su Ping chose to leave. If the scale was the medium, the creature was most likely at the Star Rank, the ruler of the wild beasts in the Deep Caves. Destroying the formation when a Star Ranked beast king was involved would be immensely difficult. He would rather make the trip another time when he was more confident. Maybe that formation represented a chance to maul the beasts in the Deep Caves. He couldnt make a rash decision. Whoosh! Su Ping disguised himself and went away. He went back all the way to the bronze door. He teleported to the other side of the door and ran away as fast as possible. I have to tell the people outside about the Deep Caves. The Tower has loads of vermin but it is still the most powerful organization on the Blue Planet. They know more than I do; they may have a solution. Su Ping hurried away. He was able to cover longer distances when merged with the Little Skeleton and teleporting. He could travel tens of thousands of meters, and that was still not the maximum distance he could travel! After some time, Su Ping was hundreds of thousands of meters away from the bronze door. The area behind the door is much larger than I anticipated. Its like half a continent! Su Ping pondered. His prior impression was that the Deep Caves were torn apart, and that there were everywhere in the world. But judging from the area behind that door, the nearby Deep Caves were in one piece! Perhaps it was related to the Fields outside that interconnected the Deep Caves around the world. The true Deep Caves was one complete land. My understanding of space is not deep enough for me to locate the different Fields. Su Ping stood in the Corridor, frowning. He wanted to find the Wind Field, cut space open and get back so he could tell Li Yuanfeng and the others about what he had seen. And yet, going back to the Wind Field of Wind in such a fashion seemed to be out of his reach. Yun Wanli should have Li Yuanfengs contact information. Asking Yun Wanli to tell Li Yuanfeng will be enough. Su Ping decided to go back outside for the time being. The Fields were changing and he couldnt easily find his way in the Deep Caves, but he could manage to make a path to go back to the surface. Void Sword! Bang! He slashed space open. The light, dust, and basic elements around the sword light were all shattered and obliterated; space then collapsed into a swirl. He went into the swirl directly. The turbulent currents in space landed on the white bones but the former were completely unable to produce any damage! Covered in white bones, even without the Dark Dragon Hounds defensive layers, Su Ping was able to walk around in the turbulent spatial currents with ease. The Little Skeletons help had thoroughly remolded Su Ping! In the wilderness. A brown-spotted Rock Hill Tiger was gnawing a fifth-rank Poison-tailed Mink. The tiger was tearing open the minks belly, tasting the latters organs with relish. All of a sudden, something alerted the tiger. It turned around and stared at a spot in the air. Space collapsed; a young man with black hair stepped out. The moment the tiger saw the black-haired young man, the roots of the tigers fur stood up. It was shivering. Fear appeared in the tigers eyes; its limbs felt weak, soon falling to the ground. The soil behind the tigers rear had been soaked by something Phew! Su Ping breathed in relief. He looked around. He was back on surface level. He saw the tiger he had freaked out, then stopped the merger with the Little Skeleton. Maintaining the merged state was very exhausting to him. He felt worn out, physically and spiritually, as soon as he dispelled the skill. I think I am close to the Longyang Base City. Su Ping gazed into the distance and saw the outline of a base city. He rose from the ground, stirring up piles of dust. Next, he flew away and vanished. After he left, the tiger gradually recovered; shaking its head, it stood back up. Having lost its appetite, the feline picked up the remains of its prey and ran off. Longyang Base City. Su Ping had soon reached the Base City and arrived at the Valiant Academy. His intrusion and the violent energy from the Inferno Dragon had alerted many people on campus. Many title battle pet warriors came out from all corners of the academy. Brother Su? Several people flew over with Yun Wanli at the front. He had sensed the energy of the Inferno Dragon so he hurried out to meet him. He was surprised to see Su Ping. Yun Wanli had stayed close to the Deep Caves entrance, but Su Ping had not exited from that place. Hes back. The other two legendary battle pet warriors narrowed their eyes. They had learned from Yun Wanli that he witnessed Su Ping entering the Deep Caves; he had returned, safe and sound. That fact alone was making them wary of him. Do you know that only the Wind Field remains standing? Su Ping asked while keeping a straight face. Yun Wanli was then convinced that Su Ping had indeed gone further inside of the Deep Caves. He wouldnt have known about that secret fact otherwise. We know. Yun Wanli kept his voice low. The formation is failing. The wild beasts sabotaged it, and the Wind Field is our last line of defense. Have you been there? Su Ping asked, Do you have a way to contact the Wind Field? Yes. We have Space Swallowers, Yun Wanli replied. Space Swallowers? Yes. Its a special kind of insect. They live in space but are inherently weak. Even third or fourth-rank beasts can easily kill them. Even so, Space Swallowers have a special ability. They can split up and the two parts can sense themselves even when far apart. Yun Wanli explained further, We studied that ability and then started using them as our communication devices across space. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. That was the first time he had heard of those special insects. I have to talk to those at the Wind Field. I need your help for that, Su Ping said at once. Werent you just there? Yun Wanli was confused. Its a long story. Help me right now. Im talking about a critical matter, Su Ping urged Yun Wanli. I dont think thats a good choice. The old legendary battle pet warriors frowned. Space Swallowers are precious and hard to catch. Using them will shorten their lifespan, and we only have a couple of split-up pieces of the small ones. They can only be used twice. If we use them now, we would only have one chance left. If something happens and we dont have enough of them The young legendary battle pet warrior said, Right. The Longyang Base City can be under attack at any time and the wild beasts can escape from the Deep Caves. We cannot waste the Space Swallowers. Brother Su, why dont you tell us about that critical matter? Su Ping glared at them. The wild beasts have disappeared from the Deep Caves. Is that critical enough? Disappeared? I cannot believe it! Thats not possible! The three legendary battle pet warriors were startled. Yun Wanli came back to his senses first. Brother Su, you cannot joke about that. Su Ping sneered. Do you think Im in the mood to joke around? Yun Wanli could still not believe it. But how can it be? Are those wild beasts already outside, on the surface? But, we havent heard anything about it. Some of the beasts got out but not all of them. The formation is still working I only trust what I saw. Most of the wild beasts in the deepest parts of the caves have disappeared. Only a few remain in their lair, Su Ping said coldly. He had seen many beasts nests when he was exploring. There should have been a large number of beasts down there. Are you saying you went to the Corridor? The old legendary battle pet warrior was having a hard time believing that. The Corridor was a place that even legendary battle pet warriors were scared of; a place where beast kings lived. Any legendary battle pet warrior who went there unprepared would be torn apart by the beast kings! Su Ping suddenly felt that the situation was comical. He sneered, but was no longer in the mood to argue with them. Give me the Space Swallowers, Su Ping said to Yun Wanli. Yun Wanli knew from the coldness in Su Pings eyes that he would resort to violence if they dallied any longer! This young man is not a friendly person. After a moment of hesitation, Yun Wanli agreed. Okay. Su Ping had gone to the Corridor with Li Yuanfeng, which is why Yun Wanli had become aware that Li Yuanfeng was still alive. The latter had even praised Su Ping extensively. Also, Su Ping had challenged the Tower. It was believable that Su Ping had the ability to go to the Corridor. Old Wan. The young legendary battle pet warrior was about to say something when he suddenly felt as if a blade had been placed on his neck. He looked over, only to see the glint of coldness in Su Pings eyes. That glare was as sharp as a tangible blade! The young legendary battle pet warrior turned pale; he eventually refrained to say anything else to stop Su Ping. Soon after, Yun Wanli returned with an insect in his hand. The critter was the size of his palm. It was curled up, like an earthworm. The insect had a strange mouth filled with small but sharp teeth. It would be a scary sight if the insect were hundreds of times larger But since the insect was small, it didnt seem as disgusting This is a Space Swallower, Yun Wanli said. Su Ping nodded. He wondered when he could get a Space Swallower himself. They worked better than phones, being able to connect different spaces. Contact the Wind Field, Su Ping said. Yun Wanli nodded. This little thing is my battle pet; I signed a contract with it. Brother Su, tell me what you want to say and I will tell the little thing to deliver the message. Su Ping then understood better. The only way for humans to control beasts was to turn the latter into pets. Of course, some had tried to tame beasts without using contracts, but none of those people ended up well. Taming without contracts could only work on beasts with mild and kind characters. Beasts born to be skilled in combat were violent in nature. They could only be temporarily tame and could always give in to violence, eventually attacking their masters. So, you saved up a spot for this little thing. Yes. The number of battle pets is not the most important thing. The battle pets and the warrior have to work well together. Of course, I would have to give up if I ran into some rare beasts but didnt have any spots available. I dont want to cancel any contract because that would make me weak and an easy target, Yun Wanli said. Su Ping nodded and then told Yun Wanli about the situation in the Deep Caves. Silence prevailed as he told the story. Yun Wanli and the other two legendary battle pet warriors stared at Su Ping in shock. They could not believe that not only had Su Ping gone into the Corridor, he had also reached the deepest level! They had heard that the Corridor was not at the bottom of the Deep Caves. The deepest level under the Corridor was the most terrifying place inside the Deep Caves! Su Ping only mentioned seeing five beasts at the Fate State while he explored! He didnt count the ones that had already left the Deep Caves The three looked at each other in speechless astonishment and fear. Su Ping didnt worry about the frightful effect of his news. The three were legendary battle pet warriors. If they couldnt stay composed in such a situation, they would not make a worthwhile contribution in battle. Brother Su, are, are you serious? Yun Wanli gulped. Su Ping glared at him grumpily. Do I really look like someone who would joke around? Tell them, and tell this to anyone who is really doing something in the Tower, Su Ping said. Yun Wanli came back to his senses and nodded. His heart was still racing. This is terrifying news. Brother Su, were fortunate that you noticed all this. Those beasts must be hiding somewhere, plotting something. Maybe they want to sneak up on us and deal a disastrous blow! Su Ping didnt answer. Those beasts were certainly behaving like that for a reason. That reason could have something to do with the sealing formation he had seen at the deepest level. I have something else to do. I have to go, Su Ping said. The war was on the verge of breaking out; he could not waste any more time. He had to go back to his store so that he could train some battle pets. Judging by what he had seen in the Deep Caves, humans were sorely lacking in strength. He hoped he could make a difference. Of course. Yun Wanli nodded. Suddenly, his phone began to ring He answered the call at once. Soon, the information provided made everyone turn pale. A super-large strike to the Holy Light Base City? Yun Wanli was frozen on the spot. There would have to be two beast kings or more to categorize the attack as super-large! Chapter 645 - Reinforcement Chapter 645 Reinforcement Do they need us to go there? But, we have to stay here. After all, entrance No. 7 is here. And Brother Su just told us that The old legendary battle pet warrior was hesitating The caller wanted them to go over and help because they needed more people. Still, the three of them had yet to recover from the sensational news Su Ping had just shared with them. I remember that Brother Guo is at the Holy Light Base City. He should be able to manage if the beast kings are below the Void State, the young legendary battle pet warrior said. Legendary battle pet warriors are usually enough to deal with super-large strikes. But things are different Yun Wanli was worried. The wild beasts from the Deep Caves are hiding in unknown places. We may need to rethink the beast strikes categories. The other two turned pale, but neither disagreed. That was true. In the past, two beast kings were able enough to deal a super large strike, or Level S! But with the many beast kings that had escaped, their numbers were unprecedented. If the beast kings were organized, it wouldnt be surprising that dozens of beast kings would coordinate and strike a base city. That attack would go far beyond what they knew as super-large! Either way, I think we should go and check it out, Yun Wanli said, The Holy Light Base City is not far away from ours. We of course would have declined right away if the base city was too far away. It would only take us an hour to make a round trip. Im thinking that we should send reinforcements. But what if something happens during that time?! We can make it back if that were the case. Yun Wanli was determined. Longyang can survive an hour without us in a strike. If the base city cannot even do that, no matter how many of us stay, it would be pointless. I think, just to be safe, we should send someone over to gather more info. If things are bad, Ill personally go there to help, the old legendary battle pet warrior proposed. Yun Wanli nodded. Thatll do. Stay here. I will go there, Su Ping jumped in, You said that it wasnt far from here. Also, it just so happens that I know someone there. Ill take care of the reinforcing. You? The three gazed at him. Yun Wanli was delighted by the proposal. Brother Su, thank you so much for helping up. Youre better than the three of us combined. I wont have to worry while youre there. Yun Wanli had deepened his understanding of Su Ping when he accompanied him to the Deep Caves, also based on what the legendary battle pet warrior in the golden armor had disclosed. Su Ping was a person who was able to kill Void State Warriors with a single punch while in the Tower! It was hardly believable, but Yun Wanli still believed that Su Pings combat strength should be close to the peak of the Void State, or even the Fate State! Su Ping had entered the Dragon Tower As far as Yun Wanli could tell, the young man was a rare talent, even compared to all the other talents in the Federation! We can also set our minds at ease, Brother Su, said the old legendary battle pet warrior. He still doubted Yun Wanlis words, but the fact that Su Ping had indeed entered the Corridor had left a deep impression in the old warrior. Dont mention it. See you. Su Ping waved his hand. He didnt waste any more time. Time was pressing and he wasnt one for small talk. After all, he didnt like interacting with those legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower, to begin with. He took his leave without delay. Su Ping summoned his Inferno Dragon and stood on one of its shoulders. The Inferno Dragon flapped its wings; the scorching airwave swept across the sky, then the dragon turned and soared in the sky. Yun Wanli wore a smile as he watched Su Ping leave. The Holy Light Base City still had hope. If Su Ping wasnt enough to save the Holy Light Base City, that might be a sign of true disaster! After all, a common super-large strike was nothing for a freak like Su Ping. That person didnt join the Tower, but I dont think hes a bad guy. The old legendary battle pet warrior narrowed his eyes. He was able to tell right from wrong. From the stories he had heard in the Tower, he knew that Su Ping challenged authority, was prone to violence and merciless. However, since he had finally met him in person He felt Su Ping was only a bit arrogant, and he openly disliked them; but, he wasnt a vile person. Hmm, you cannot say that. Maybe hes just trying to save his friends, the young legendary battle pet warrior countered. Yun Wanli frowned and cast a cold glance at the young legendary battle pet warrior. That was a time when cooperation was sorely needed. He would hate to see internal conflicts rise. The Inferno Dragon was fast. No one showed up to stop it when it dashed out from the base citys wall. Soon enough, Su Ping was able to see the outline of the Holy Light Base City. The wild beasts He saw many groups of beasts in the wilderness as he got closer. The beasts were of various species, but they were all moving in the same direction. Many of the ninth-rank beasts stood out because of their sheer size. Besides, Su Ping saw several beasts that were hundreds of meters tall. The aerial view was shocking. One, two, three, four Six beast kings! Su Ping was worried. He had already seen six beast kings in the crowd. The other wild beasts were afraid to stand too close to them. All of them are at the Ocean State, which is good news. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound at once; he then told them to go ahead and fight the wild beasts. Bark! The Dark Dragon Hound could not wait to let out its energy. The hound jumped right into the herd of beasts from the sky, alerting them. The pets terrifying presence made the wild beasts run away. Soon, the beast kings noticed the unfamiliar presence. They stopped, turned around, and bellowed at the Dark Dragon Hound. Roar! While afraid, the wild beasts violent nature was inspired by the beast kings roars. The wild beasts turned around and charged at the Dark Dragon Hound. Bzzing~! The Dark Dragon Hound covered itself with defensive layers, making itself as strong as iron. Then it walked around in the cluster of wild beasts, while the latter bumped into the defensive layers one after the other. The Dark Dragon Hound found amusement in watching those wild beast kings getting hurt. The Dark Dragon Hound was playing around while the Little Skeleton was working hard. It took out its bone blade and soon approached a beast king The Little Skeleton was unstoppable. It wielded its bone blade and a ray of black sword light cut open the armor that the beast king had just raised, leaving a wound so deep that the bones could be seen. As a matter of fact, the Little Skeleton had almost halved the beast king! After struggling to survive in the Deep Caves, the Little Skeletons swordplay had improved considerably. Roar! The Inferno Dragon flew over. Its wings were casting a large shadow over the group of beasts. Su Ping rolled his eyes when he saw how the dog was playing around. The Dark Dragon Hound raised its head and stole a glance at Su Ping. Although unhappy, it no longer had the courage to fool around. It began to unleash many ninth-rank skills. The ground was shaking and thunder clapped. The hound created a vacuum in the midst of those beasts. In the meantime, on the city walls of the Holy Light Base City. The entire base city was under a state of emergency! A warrior was reporting to a titled battle pet warrior, Report. The wild beasts are three hundred kilometers away from the base city, approaching at a speed of 60 km/h. The titled battle pet warrior wore armor with the insignia of the Holy Light Base Citys army. He worked for the government. So, at this rate, they will arrive in five hours. I think this isnt surprising for such a large crowd of beasts. They will start to charge once they get a bit closer. So, we have less than four hours to get ready the titled battle pet warrior murmured to himself. With that said, he turned around. Standing next to him was a middle-aged man who looked slim, with dark hair combed in a bun. His attire made him look like a man from the past. He carried a long spear on his back wrapped in cloth, merely revealing the head of the spear. Legend Riverside, what can we do? the titled battle pet warrior asked with respect. The middle-aged warrior gazed into the distance. He could see some battle pet warriors and their battle pets working hard there. Have you prepared the mines and the missiles? the middle-aged man asked. Yes. Have you collected enough information? How many beast kings have you found?. Well, we dont have the details yet but I think the report will arrive shortly. Good. How about logistics? Tell them not to be so tense. The battle will last a few days. Dont allow them to stress out. Okay. The titled battle pet warrior went away. He urged the intelligence unit to collect information in time so that they could make due preparations. If it werent for Legend Riverside, the Holy Light Base City would have been in a complete mess right then. They were able to continue their work in an orderly fashion thanks to him. That was the sense of security that Legend Riverside had given them. Have you lent the battle pets that have been kept in the Trainers Association? Legend Riverside asked. The titled battle pet warrior answered at once, Yes, we have. Were in a state of emergency. The Association contacted us three hours ago. Good. Legend Riverside nodded but said nothing else. Holy Light Base City. Trainers Association. Go to the shelter! a middle-aged man said to two girls in the distance as he walked past a lawn. No. We have to help distribute the pets. Shes right. We cant participate in the battle but the Holy Light Base City is under attack. We are part of this base city. We dont want to be cowards, the two girls said. Standing in front of them were many battle pet warriors wearing government armor. They were queuing to pick up battle pets from the Trainers Association. According to their experience and military ranks, each of them could get a different battle pet. The Trainers Association had categorized the battle pets into Levels S, A, B, C, and D according to their combat strengths and aptitudes. Level S represented the rarest battle pets. They were strong and well-trained. Nonsense. Anyone else can help with the registration. Go to the shelter! the middle-aged man shouted at the two girls. None of the battle pet warriors dared to interfere when they saw that the middle-aged man was a master trainer. Dad, were serious! one of the girls said. Theres a legendary battle pet warrior in the base city, right? We can safeguard it while hes here. The seemingly less-stubborn girl was also determined at this time. You dont even know what youre talking about. What if the wild beasts happen to breach the wall and invade the base city? Youre just as vulnerable as the general public. Go! The middle-aged was both anxious and afraid. Compared to the two girls, he was the one who wasnt calm enough. Old Shi. A man arrived from a distance. The middle-aged man turned to meet an old man with thick hair. The Chairman has called us for a meeting. What are you doing here? Come with me. Were talking about a grave matter; we cannot afford to be careless, the elderly man urged his junior. The middle-aged frowned. Of course, he knew that. He shouted at the two girls again, I dont have time to argue with you. Leave. I wont Before she could finish, the other girl stopped her and nodded. Of course, sure, well leave right now. You-hmph! The middle-aged man could see through the second girl right away. Old Shi. The old man was getting impatient. The middle-aged man bit his teeth. I wont be lenient if I see you two here when I get out! Sure. After the middle-aged man left, the two girls breathed in relief and went back to work. I wonder if we can succeed this time. One of the girls looked worried. Dont worry. We have a legendary battle pet warrior here. We will succeed. The other girl was more optimistic. Right, and you can count on us as well. We will try our best and fight till the last second! The warriors added. The rest nodded in agreement. The two girls smiled at those battle pet warriors who had shown their resolve. In a tent on the outer wall. The Holy Light Base City was one of the top-level base cities and the walls were wide enough to have fighter planes land there. There were even missiles lined up on the wall and cars could drive around freely. In one of the tents Several people were standing there, including Legend Riverside. Standing next to him was an old man in silver armor; he was the commander in chief of the Holy Light Base City. The mayor was busy with other work. When a battle was about to break out, the place that was the least stable of all the base citys interior. After all, the population, rich or poor, were afraid of death; once fear took over, a mess would ensue. Chapter 646 - Holy Spirit Chapter 646 Holy Spirit According to the information available, the beasts are mainly coming from two locations The commander in chiefs gray hair was meticulously combed. He gazed with concern at the sand table where a model of the Holy Light Base City and the surrounding area had been built. The Qinshan Mountains on the west and the Night River on the south. The two groups of beasts will meet here. Based on their traveling routes, we can reckon that their target would be the southwest side. We have detected seven beast kings! There should be some beast kings that havent shown themselves yet. Sir The commander in chief looked at Legend Riverside. The former was not putting all of his hopes on Legend Riverside, but on the Tower! Legend Riversides face was clouded. Seven beast kings! Not counting the ones that they had not found yet! I only have four beast king battle pets! Of course, he still had some advantage. If he merged with his battle pets, it would only be a simple case of one plus one equals two. He could even try his hand confronting a beast king at the Void State! He would certainly gain the upper hand if the beast kings were at the Ocean State, being able to finish them quickly unless the beast kings were of a special race. Seven! The others present also looked worried. Sir, I wonder could the Tower send another legendary battle pet warrior? the commander-in-chief asked Legend Riverside. That might sound rude, and a legendary battle pet warrior with a petty heart would certainly be offended. But that was not the time to mince words. The others were also looking at Legend Riverside with anticipation. If there were two legendary battle pet warriors the chances for survival would be greater. They wouldnt have to be on edge and as worried as they were right then. It is hard. Legend Riverside shook his head and heaved a sigh. You must have heard about the global situation. Every place needs reinforcements but we only have so many legendary battle pet warriors. Many base cities are currently under attack, but they have no legendary battle pet warriors to support them. The fact that I was able to come to the Holy Light Base City is because yours is a Class A base city in the Subcontinent District. People said nothing while overwhelmed by despair. Do not lose hope, Legend Riverside comforted them, Either way, Im not leaving the Holy Light Base City. I understand theres a great number of beast kings, but please try to distract them and buy me some time, so I can kill them one by one and as fast as I can! His words had boosted the listeners confidence. Yes, youre right. Thank you, sir, the Trainers Association will do its utmost. An old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, Dont be so pessimistic. Legend Riverside can help us kill some beast kings and the Holy Light Base City is not a push-over, to begin with. Our military forces can deal with one or two beast kings and our Trainers Association will also take part. The commander-in-chiefs eyes glowed. Are you saying that you have some powerful battle pets? Naturally. The old man kept on stroking his bear. Our Chairman has learned a thing or two from his latest round of closed-door cultivation. He is at the threshold of the Holy Spirit Rank. He managed to train three battle pets that are at the ninth rank but can compete against beast kings! Holy Spirit?! How astonishing! That old mans tranquil state gave everyone hope. Holy Spirit Trainer! That was much better than the ninth-rank top trainer! Of the entire Trainers Association, it had been a hundred years since a Holy Spirit Trainer had surfaced! In all the history of the Trainers Association, there were only records of a couple of Holy Spirit Trainers. It was all because of the Holy Spirit Trainers effort that the Trainers Association had been able to become world-renowned, making the Holy Light Base City become the holy land for trainers in the Subcontinent District! The Holy Light Base City was named after the Holy Spirit Trainers! It was said that a Holy Spirit Trainer could inspire the intelligence and potential of a pet, turning the pet into a Fate Challenger! For a pet to challenge a beast king while still being below that rank Such a pet would be considered as a Fate Challenger! I cannot believe he has made that breakthrough The commander-in-chief could barely conceal his excitement. Three Fate Challenger pets were equal to three beast kings. At the very least, they could buy enough time for Legend Riverside to kill the wild beast kings one by one. Legend Riverside, too, was surprised. He eyed the old man with reverence. The old man was the Vice Chairman of the Trainers Association. It was known that legendary battle pet warriors didnt care for the Trainers Association in the past, because all that the trainers had been able to nurture was still below the beast king rank. Legendary battle pet warriors needed beast kings. Even the top trainers could only nurse their beast kings instead of training them. However, the Trainers Association had once again recovered its full glory with the appearance of a new Holy Spirit Trainer. Even the legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower would come knocking on the associations door! Congratulations. Legend Riverside cupped his fists. I will pay him a visit after the mission is over. I hope he will receive me. Of course, sir, we are in debt to you and we appreciate your help. The old man sounded flattered. The other people were glad and proud to see the change in Legend Riversides attitude. Trainers were more valuable than battle pet warriors in their base city. There were still some legendary battle pet warriors, but the number of Holy Spirit Trainers in the world could be counted with ones fingers! The rarer, the more valuable. That was the source of a trainers pride. Lets talk about business. The commander-in-chief was the first to come back to his senses. After congratulating the Vice Chairman, the former changed back to his solemn look again. Even if we do have those battle pets, we cannot afford to be careless. After all, we havent found out the exact number of beast kings heading our way. I dont know how many are in hiding and if there are more at the Void State He wasnt a legendary warrior, but the commander-in-chief clearly knew the states of the legendary rank. The gap between the Void State and the Ocean State was enormous; that was what worried him. Legend Riverside put away his smile and nodded with a heavy mind. We should be prepared for beast kings of the Void State. The scientific research department has recently produced several new nuclear weapons. Their explosive power can be controlled in a small range but such weapons can inflict great harm on beast kings. The commander-in-chief added, The Holy Light Base City has collected some rare formations in the past years. If we do our best, I think we can stall five beast kings That is the best we can do. Legend Riverside gazed at the commander-in-chief. Five beast kings! That was better than any Class A base city was able to do. Class A base cities were usually able to deal with one or two beast kings; they would have to use some special means to terrorize the beast kings. But the Holy Light Base City had kept such secrets. I can have a try when we find beast kings of the Void State, Legend Riverside said. He could not hide his strength. They had to focus on the big picture and be honest. In this situation, anything that could sabotage their cooperation would result in death! Okay. The commander-in-chief pointed at the sand table. We will go through this opening. The wild beasts should be coming from mountain passes where rocks are everywhere. The rocks have a high volume of metal and that makes the mountain pass a perfect spot for the battle pets of the stone family. It just so happens that we have specially-trained battle pets of the stone family Legend Riverside frowned. High volume of metal? How? I thought the rocks were the usual sedimentary kind. The commander in chief smiled. Sir, you did not know this. We have secretly altered the mountain. We used battle pets of the stone family to inject metal elements into the rocks. This mountain is our base citys first line of defense, just in case something happens. So, this is our most important strategic pass and we have made it so. Legend Riverside could not believe this. That seemingly unimportant mountain pass was a secret defense line for the Holy Light Base City! The other locals merely smiled. They naturally knew of such secrets, given their status as members of the base citys upper class. You have my admiration. Legend Riverside seemed to be relaxed. Dont mention it. Without some foresight, one is bound to run into trouble afterward. The commander-in-chief went on and introduced his plan and arrangement. Time flew. They received updated information while they discussed, which helped them to fine-tune their plans right away. Now thats curious. The beasts are slowing down. I think they have stopped. Are they going to rest for a while and then start the charge? someone wondered. That assumption was not without reason. The group of beasts would often have a leader that could be as intelligent as a human. I dont think so. They are still far away from us. Are you saying that theyre going to charge from that distance? How I wish it were so; they wouldnt have much strength left by the time they arrived. I think something happened, Legend Riverside said in a low voice. The others agreed. They were still worried; they did not know if that was good or bad news for them. Soon, they learned another thing. The wild beasts moving toward the Qinshan Mountain are also stopping? The commander-in-chief was stunned. Go and find out the reason at all costs. I must know! Can it be that the leaders are coming out? Are they going to put all the wild beasts together so that they can focus on one place to strike? some titled battle pet warriors voiced their concern. Legend Riverside frowned as well. Sudden changes were the most difficult to deal with. Ten minutes later. Updated information. The wild beasts coming from Ye River had stopped. In the meantime, some wild beasts from the Qinshan Mountain had left their group and a few were still going toward the base city. Noises of battles? I dont believe it! That information was shocking. A titled battle pet warrior took fatal risks and was able to collect some sensational information. He found traces of battles at the Qinshan Mountain, as well as wild beast corpses! Including beast kings? Are you kidding me? Was that an internal strife? Or, did someone go after the wild beasts? What? The commander-in-chief and Legend Riverside looked at each other speechlessly. That was beyond logic and reason. An internal conflict was easier to accept. If it were a person who stopped the wild beasts, how bold would the person have to be to be able to kill beast kings? It was impossible! Have legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower come to lend a hand? someone whispered. It seemed to be the only logical explanation. Apart from a team of legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower, who else was capable of such a feat? Legend Riverside was confused. As far as he knew, no legendary battle pet warriors in the Tower had such free time. Were they just passing by? But they wouldnt have attacked the beast kings when the sheer number of wild beasts was that massive. As everyone was making their own conjectures, another jaw-dropping piece of news arrived. Some wild beasts had also left the group at the Ye River; they were running for their lives. Someone had noticed a fierce battle but since they were too far away, they were unable to see the details. That piece of information left the commander-in-chief, Legend Riverside, and everyone else utterly dumbstruck. They were certain that someone had stopped the wild beasts before they even arrived! That person had not needed them to help. He charged into the beasts and caused great casualties. How terrifying. It must be a senior legendary battle pet warrior from the Tower who has learned of our plight and came over Legend Riverside shared his suspicions. The Tower would always have the most comprehensive information. So, was there a more terrifying presence hidden behind groups of wild beasts that they didnt know of? Was that the reason why the Tower had sent over a legendary battle pet warrior at the Void State as a reinforcement? If the latter was true, Legend Riverside felt he could finally relax. Half an hour later Another report arrived. All the beasts that were headed toward the Holy Light Base City had stopped! Some groups of beasts had been routed! What? The Vice Chairman of the Trainers Association stuttered in shock, So, so, we, we did nothing and and the beasts stopped? The information seemed to be supporting that unbelievable theory. So, they had only discussed their planning and analysis with fervor, but the threatening droves of beasts werent even a threat anymore. Chapter 647 - Doubts Chapter 647 Doubts It must be a legendary battle pet warrior. Can you find out who? a titled battle pet warrior asked. That impressive group of beasts had been routed. It was even possible that several legendary battle pet warriors were cooperating. Tell the intelligence unit to find out. Guys, be ready for battle and greeting if required, the commander-in-chief said. They would be ready for battle in case there were still wild beasts coming. At the same time, they had to express their appreciation to the legendary battle pet warrior, or warriors who had stepped in and solved the problem for them. What? The Vice Chairman was a bit speechless; they had been discussing and sharing what secret weapons they had prepared when all of a sudden, they didnt have to use them. Of course it was a good thing, but it still felt strange. Lets head to the entrance, the commander-in-chief suggested to Legend Riverside. Legend Riverside nodded. They had planned accordingly; it was of no use staying in the tent. All they needed to do was to wait for more updated information. The intelligence unit was an eye for them; they could provide information so they would know what the wild beasts were like so they could plan ahead. Just one legendary battle pet warrior. They did not lie to me Su Ping gazed at the magnificent wall of the Holy Light Base City. He really just sensed one legendary battle pet warrior. en That man is at the Ocean State. How weak. If those wild beasts would have reached the Holy Light Base City, they would have turned the whole place upside down. Its a good thing I finished almost all of them, except for some insignificant animals, Su Ping thought. Whoosh! The Inferno Dragon dashed out from a cluster of clouds; some of the mist tried clinging onto its wings. The dragon flew down toward the base citys outer wall. Huh? Incoming! Thats a powerful beast Is it at the peak of the ninth-rank? Wait, I see a person. Reinforcements? Many people on the wall had noticed the dragon as it dove down through the clouds. The dragon was large enough to stand out and its energy was oppressive. Reinforcements? The commander-in-chief and Legend Riverside had also noticed the dragon. I think that person looks familiar. The Vice Chairman narrowed his eyes so that he could see clearly. Two seconds later, astonishment climbed to his face. Its him? What is a trainer doing here? Whoosh! Whoosh! Two titled battle pet warriors took to the skies. A titled battle pet warrior stood in front of the dragon and asked with respect, Sir, are you here to help? Those who made an appearance at this time would most likely be reinforcements. Of course, there was a small chance of beasts disguised as humans would try to infiltrate to create some trouble. It seemed unbelievable but beasts knew how to disguise themselves. It could happen. Some special beasts could morph into different creatures. Others had the ability to delve into other creatures brains to manipulate them. Such a tragedy had already happened once. A beast disguised as a human had sneaked into a base city. The beast then worked from within, collaborating with forces posted outside, destroying that base city in an instant! Yes. Su Ping nodded. The problem was solved, more or less. I came to visit some old friends. The two titled battle pet warriors looked at each other in astonishment. The problem was solved? They had just been notified. How could this man know? They sized Su Ping up. Sir, what is your title? The Holy Light Base City will certainly be grateful for your kindness. Please help us take note of your information. You dont have to know my title. Im Su Ping from the Longjiang Base City. Truth be told, I am also a trainer. Heres my medal. Su Ping knew what the two titled battle pet warriors really wanted to find out; he didnt find their vigilance discomforting. He took out this top trainer medal from the storage space and presented it to the pair. Top trainer? The two were stunned. This young-looking man is a top trainer? Since they were living in the Holy Light Base City, the two clearly understood very well how honorable the top trainers were! Longjiang Base City Top trainer One of the two suddenly remembered something. Do you have a student? Yes, from the Zhong family, Su Ping said. It is you The titled warrior exhaled in relief. He cupped his fists with delight and respect. I have heard so much about you. Was it a risky journey? This way, please. The Vice Chairman is here Do you want to meet him? Okay. Su Ping nodded. The other titled battle pet warrior came back to his senses. He was still surprised; not only was the young man a titled battle pet warrior, he was also a top trainer. Was he actually an old man in disguise? That must be it! The two accompanied Su Ping to the outer wall. Su Ping sent the Inferno Dragon back to the contract space and flew to the outer wall to meet the legendary battle pet warrior. Brother Su? It is you! The Vice Chairman soon recognized him. He was the first who ran to meet him. He was grateful since Su Ping had volunteered to help. Su Ping was just a trainer; while he was at the titled rank, trainers usually didnt have the corresponding combat strength. They merely increased their ranks so they could have enough astral powers for their battle pets training. Long time no see. How is your student? Su Ping had missed that old man; he smiled at the latter. You mean Yunzhan, right? She has earned the master medal not long ago. As he spoke of his student, the Vice Chairman could not help but flash a smug smile. He had chosen the student himself; he still trusted that he had picked the best there was. Time had proved him right. Zhong Lingtong, Su Pings student, had not visited the base city to take the test. Muliu Tusu had the best performance at the competition, but Yu Yunzhan had actually passed the test before Muliu Tusu! The Vice Chairman still made a mental note to hold a small contest when their students met again. Su Ping was present, but his student wasnt. It was also not the right time to bring a student over. Well done. Su Ping smiled. That was good enough. He remembered that Yunzhan was very young. Since Yunzhan had passed the test, if she could then discover a path of research for herself, she could later become another top trainer. Well, shes okay, I think While the Vice Chairman said so, he wasnt able to conceal the happiness in his eyes. Brother Lu, who is this? The commander-in-chief and Legend Riverside walked over. Before that day, they would have had to wait for the Vice Chairman to approach them. Still, the Trainers Association had reason to elicit more respect since the Chairman was at the threshold of the Holy Spirit rank. The Vice Chairman was not too focused on this, but as people would say, When a man gets to the top, all his friends and relations would get there along with him. Even Legend Riverside would need to behave respectfully towards the Vice Chairman. Approaching the Vice Chairman might not see much; still, it was indeed a sign of respect. The Vice Chairman realized he had lost himself in the reunion. Brother Su, this is Legend Riverside and hes here to help us. This is our commander-in-chief. They are the advisors He then introduced Su Ping to the others. He spoke of Su Ping with pride, also including his status against a member of the association. Top trainer? They were surprised, seeing a top trainer so young The commander-in-chief suddenly remembered that not long before, Su Ping had earned his fame with a stunning performance; he had committed that name to memory. The commander-in-chief was not made aware that the man was that young. Ah, Brother Su from Longjiang, what a hero, the commander-in-chief exclaimed, I admire you for the fact that youre still willing to take the risk for our sake! The commander-in-chief added, Brother Su, did you arrive alone? How was the trip? The Vice Chairman sized the young Su Ping and was happy to see that there were no wounds nor blood on him. Yes. Su Ping nodded. I was in the Longyang Base City and overheard that beasts were going to attack your base city. I decided to make the trip over; most of the wild beats have been dealt with at this point. There might still be small groups of wild beasts trying to attack, but I dont think thats going to be a problemi for you. His words stunned everyone speechless. The commander-in-chief and Legend Riverside were harboring suspicions; they stepped further away from Su Ping. Brother Su, how do you know that? the commander-in-chief asked. Legend Riverside stared at Su Ping; they had just been informed about that; there was only one explanation that Su Ping also knew. He had to be a wild beast in disguise! Other than that, Legend Riverside could not find any other reason. Did he see them on his way over? No way! No way. The beasts were traveling on different routes. Su Ping would have to deliberately go around the area to see them all. I finished them. Of course I know, Su Ping said. There was a moment of silence. They eyed Su Ping with astonishment; the young man wondered if he had said something wrong. The commander-in-chief and Legend Riverside didnt say anything. They were waiting for an explanation, but that was not the explanation they had expected and Su Ping had said it quite naturally! Did he finish them? How? Hes just a trainer! Not even a Holy Spirit Trainer, let alone a top trainer, could have done that! You are only at the titled rank, right? Legend Riverside pulled a long face. Su Ping was unhappy; he could infer what Legend Riverside was implying. Who said that a titled battle pet warrior cannot kill beast kings? Legend Riverside snorted. That is not what I was saying. We do know Fate Challengers and even if you are one, you couldnt have done all that. Do you know how many beast kings there were? He was giving Su Ping the cold-shoulder treatment. He believed that only Void State battle pet warriors from the Tower could have stopped the strike. The credit should go to the Tower. But Su Ping was trying to steal their thunder. How arrogant of him. If I remember correctly, there were 12 beast kings. Why? Su Ping stared at him. He understood that others could have some doubts, but he wasnt happy about Legend Riversides tone. Twelve? The commander-in-chief and the others were shocked. The information they had received was that there had been seven beast kings, but Su Ping said the number was twelve! So, five beast kings are hiding! Are you kidding me? Youre telling me that you personally took care of 12 beast kings? Legend Riverside was livid with rage. Even he would have run away upon seeing twelve beast kings. Su Ping might have killed the beast kings one by one, but he couldnt have done so within such a short time! He understood that titled battle pet warriors were able to fight against beast kings. Still, it wasnt okay for Su Ping to boast like that! Su Ping was speechless. Arguing about it was meaningless. Since the beast kings are no longer part of the mix, you are welcome to go and find out for yourselves. The beast kings corpses are most likely still there. You must have sentries, right? Tell them to go and find out, Su Ping said without batting an eyelid. The commander-in-chief was full of suspicion. Is Su Ping serious? But thats not possible! He and Legend Riverside shared the same thought. And yet, Su Ping was quite calm and collected; that was not how a liar would act. Brother Su, are you serious? The Vice Chairman gazed at Su Ping in astonishment. Su Ping was at first talking to him about their students. He believed that it was indeed Su Ping, not a beast in disguise. That is, unless some pesticides had eaten up Su Pings brain and absorbed his memory; but such pesticides were rare. Also, as a trainer himself, the Vice Chairman was sensitive enough to detect the presence of any beast; he also had the beast alert device on him, and the device had not gone off. So, it had to be Su Ping in the flesh. Su Ping rolled his eyes. Why would I lie to you? Dont worry. Im not asking for anything in return. Im just dropped by to help and to pay a visit. You dont have to thank me, but dont act so paranoid with me. The others looked at each other speechlessly. It seemed that Su Ping was telling the truth. As they wondered, someone had quickly returned to make a report: nine dead beast kings had been found! The commander-in-chief and the others gazed at Su Ping in astonishment. They had found nine dead beast kings and the search had not reached the end yet. Were there really twelve beast kings like Su Ping said? Do you have any studying materials for master trainers in the Association? Su Ping asked the Vice Chairman. The latter came back to his senses. Studying materials? ome Yes. If you do, give me some copies. I want to show them to my students, Su Ping explained. He could directly turn Zhong Lingtong into a top trainer by imparting her the rules he knew. However, she would only be able to copy him if they used such a method; that would limit her potential. She would then only be able to follow him, never being able to discover a path of her own. He didnt want that. He knew next to nothing about basics and theories, having to ask others for the studying materials; she would have to learn them by herself. His methods were unteachable because he was pursuing a different path from the ones used in the Trainers Association. Yes. I will take you there to lend you some, the Vice Chairman said. Good. Lets go now. I think everything is under control by now. After all, there is also a legendary battle pet warrior present, Su Ping said. Legend Riverside curled his lips. After all, there was a legendary battle pet warrior? Su Ping said it as if he were just a trophy warrior. Okay, the Vice Chairman agreed and said his goodbyes to the commander-in-chief. The latter didnt disagree. The Vice Chairman didnt have to stay there, since victory had been attained. Chapter 648 - Poaching Chapter 648 Poaching That man knows all the details. I dont think we should allow him to enter the base city, not to mention the head office of the Trainers Association Legend Riverside said with a frown. The commander-in-chief seemed to disagree. But Brother Lu seems to trust that man. Brother Lu is a top trainer. He should be able to tell if that man is a beast in disguise What if Brother Lu cannot tell for certain? Do you know how big of a problem that would be? Legend Riverside snorted. He didnt feel comfortable about the situation. Su Ping hadnt taken any credit from anyone, but Legend Riverside was not okay with a man boasting Also, Su Ping was quite suspicious. How had he managed to know all about their intel! I still think there has to be a reasonable explanation. I dont think Mr. Su is a beast in disguise, the commander-in-chief continued, If he were, he wouldnt have told us all the details and we wouldnt have questioned his identity. Why would he bring all that up if he were a beast? I wouldnt make any sense. Legend Riverside was tongue-tied. He could not answer the question. Brother Su, is everything fine at the Longjiang Base City? Lu Qiu asked with concern, The entire world is in trouble. I heard that something happened at the Deep Caves and a lot of beast kings got out. This strike is a case in point It is a first for us to have seen a strike with a dozen beast kings or more. It was as if they had merely come out from nowhere. Su Ping shook his head at the question. Longjiang is currently out of trouble. We also have legendary battle pet warriors; we can figure something out if something were to go wrong. I believe the Longjiang Base City is the safest place in the world. You can come with me if you guys want to relocate to Longjiang. We can take care of each other, Su Ping advised. Su Ping was serious but Lu Qiu didnt understand the reason for that proposal. Longjiang was the safest place in the world? It was only a Class B base city, while the Holy Light Base City had been a Class A base city for a long time. They would have survived a strike with one or two beast kings, without any help from the Tower. On the other hand, one beast king would mean disaster for a Class B base city! I want to make you the same offer. I can make arrangements if you want to relocate to the Holy Light Base City, Lu Qiu said. Im being serious, Su Ping said grumpily, It would have been impossible for that Ocean State Warrior to stop those twelve beast kings and the other wild beasts if I hadnt shown up, and Im not saying this because I underestimate him or anything. The Tower would have had to send another legendary battle pet warrior over to give him a hand. But, you also know that since the entire world is in trouble, the Tower has too many problems to deal with at the moment. They dont have warriors to spare. Lu Qiu understood that. Brother Su, tell me the truth. Were you serious about the twelve beast kings? Lu Qiu asked. Su Ping didnt know what to say. I finished them myself. Do you think I cannot count? Additions and subtractions within a hundred are not a problem for me. Lu Qiu didnt know what to say. This is not a math problem! Its about whether you could actually handle that many beast kings! Youre just at the titled rank! Which titled battle pet warrior is able to kill twelve beast kings? Su Ping knew he wasnt getting through to Lu Qiu from the looks of it. Lu Qius mind had limited his vision. Su Ping could only blame the fact that he was just too outstanding. Brother Lu, Im telling you this because I see you as a friend, Su Ping said, The situation is very complicated and the problem at the Deep Caves is a lot more serious than you think. I took care of todays strike, but they may try again another day! And the second strike will be more intense! By then, the Holy Light Base City wont be able to handle it! Being a friend, I would hate to see you suffer. Su Ping was sincere. After a moment of stupor, Lu Qiu whispered, Do you know some inside information? Kind of. Can you tell me? I have already told you. All in all, we are in great danger and the beasts will not give up so easily. The Tower might not be able to handle it, Su Ping cautioned him. Lu Qiu narrowed his eyes in fear. Not even the Tower? I dont believe it. The Tower is a global organization of legendary battle pet warriors. Not even all the legendary battle pet warriors working together can solve this issue? Su Ping shook his head. Lu Qiu turned pale after seeing Su Ping shake his head without hesitation. He no longer spoke. They hurried on, soon arriving at the Associations office building. The streets outside were crowded; many people were standing in lines near the front gate. Many trainers were hurrying to and fro among the buildings. The base city was still under a state of emergency. Only warriors and army vehicles could be seen on the streets. Were here. Im going to find you some study materials. How many do you need? Lu Qiu decided to set the beast strikes and the relocation matters aside after they arrived. Su Ping no longer talked about those pressing issues, either. He had said more than enough. The more the better, Su Ping said. As far as he could tell, the Holy Light Base City could collapse at any moment; those study materials could end up buried or destroyed. He would rather take away as many with him as possible. And what about staying there to protect the Holy Light Base City? No, no way. Longjiang needed him. Besides, based on what he had seen in the Deep Caves, whether he could save Longjiang or not was still a question. Maybe in the end he would only be able to protect the neighboring streets around his store. War was coming; there was only so much that Su Ping could do. It was unrealistic to only rely on his own power to save everyone. At that very moment, there might be base cities around the world where many were dying and weeping in sorrow. The war had affected the world. There was no paradise on the Blue Planet. Well Lu Qiu said, If you want to ask for more, you can trade with your own training method materials One for ten. Is that okay with you? I just want the free stuff. IL11 Three copies then. I will use my merit points to get them for you and you can come back for others after you finish the three. Lu Qiu forced a smile. Sure thing. They flew across the crowd. All of a sudden, Su Ping saw a line; there were a few people wearing trainer uniforms at the very front. The two girls. Su Ping saw two familiar faces; he immediately recognized them. Brother Lu, wait for a moment, Su Ping said. Lu Qiu stopped. Su Ping flew toward the line. It is you. Wheres your dad? Su Ping asked the two girls. Their father was Shi Haochi, the man who had once helped him. It was Zhenxiang and Tongtong. The two girls were quite surprised to see Su Ping descend from the sky. What, what are you doing here? Why? I shouldnt be here? Thats not what I meant. I thought you had gone back Are you here to help? Shi Zhenxiang finally found her tongue. She was gladly surprised. Su Ping nodded. What are you doing? Wheres your dad? Hes in a meeting. Were here to help, Tongtong said with a chuckle. Su Ping said to the two girls, Ill be going back soon. Do you want to go with me to the Longjiang Base City? It is safer there. Safer? Shi Zhenxiang eyed him with confusion. But that is only a Class B base city, right? We would happily go but your base city is not safe at all. Why dont you come here? We have a legendary battle pet warrior in the Holy Light Base City, since weve been paying fees to the Tower. The Tower will focus on us, you should stay here instead. Su Ping repeated himself for the girls sake, This isnt necessarily safe. Think about it. If you want to, come meet me later and bring your dad with you. Youre not making any sense. We will not leave. In any case, the Holy Light Base City is on the verge of enduring great disasters. We cannot leave. Shi Zhenxiang was determined. Tongtong nodded along. Su Ping knew he couldnt persuade them like that, so he tried something else. Your problems have been solved but the Longjiang Base City needs more assistance. Are you willing to go and help? Solved? How? The wild beasts havent arrived yet. Tongtongs eyes were wide open. Shes right. It is true. Youll receive the news soon enough, Su Ping said. The two girls were still full of questions while the closeby onlookers were startled. The problem had been solved? But we were just getting ready to fight! Has the Tower sent another legendary battle pet warrior? Shi Zhenxiang asked. Su Ping offered a silent smile. We will go if the Holy Light Base City is safe, but I dont think we can be of much help. We can help train battle pets for free and strengthen them. But theres only so much that we can do Tongtong said. Yeah. Zhenxiang nodded in agreement. Su Ping heaved a sigh inwardly. These sisters are so nice. Offering help, without any strings attached. Its a deal. I will go and find your dad later, Su Ping said. After saying their goodbyes, he went back to where Lu Qiu was. Are you sure that you want to take them away with you? Lu Qiu frowned. He didnt approve of Su Pings actions. Longjiang would be more dangerous than the Holy Light Base City. Su Pings offer did more harm than good.. Lu Qiu was unable to understand why Su Ping was doing that. I can give you two rare battle pets if the Longjiang Base City needs assistance, Lu Qiu said. He didnt know Su Ping well enough to give him rare battle pets for free. After all, each rare battle pet was valuable, but this was war; they should help each other at this time. He valued Su Ping and would hate for him to suffer misfortune. Su Ping heaved a sigh. Brother Lu, Im serious. Think about my offer. The Longjiang Base City is safer. Trust me. Lu Qiu produced a forced smile. I wont leave even if its true. This is where I grew up, my home. I want to be buried here when I die, not somewhere else. Su Ping knew that there was nothing else he could do. A short while later, Lu Qiu took Su Ping to the Associations library. He told Su Ping to wait outside while he went to pick the study materials for him. Once he returned, Su Ping placed the materials in his storage space, then they went to find Shi Haochi. Theyre having a meeting. I forgot to tell you that. Our Chairman has just exited his most recent seclusion and is right by the door of becoming a Holy Spirit Trainer. I spoke to our Chairman about you; he has a great opinion about you. Youve come at a good time. Talk to him; he may give you some inspiration. You may also become a Holy Spirit Trainer in the future! Lu Qiu said gaily. Su Ping was surprised. Holy Spirit Trainer? Holy Spirit Trainers could inspire battle pets and make them intelligent! That was something similar to what the Enlightening Guide could do. To be exact, Su Ping was already a Holy Spirit Trainer. He had already tried the Enlightening Guide when he participated in the competition back then. It was just that no one connected him to a Holy Spirit Trainer, and he only realized that after he went back. Well, we will talk about that later. If the Chairman agrees to it, I hope he can relocate to the Longjiang Base City. That will facilitate our discussion, Su Ping said. Lu Qiu did not know what to say. Su Ping is thinking about poaching the Chairman?! Discussion? Didnt you hear what I said? The Chairman is going to become a Holy Spirit Trainer. You should learn from the Chairman, not discuss with him. Lu Qiu was speechless. He realized that the stunning fact he had just revealed had not amazed Su Ping in the slightest. Lu Qiu shook his head. He didnt want to argue about it. Ill take you to Shi Haochi, Lu Qiu said. He led Su Ping to a tall building where the important meetings were held. The seal around the building would continue to stand even if a bunch of ninth-rank beasts were to strike it for an hour! That was a critical location for the Association. Su Ping immediately sensed that dozens of eighth and ninth-rank battle pet warriors were gathered on one floor. As a matter of fact, they should be called trainers. Their astral powers werent condensed enough when compared to the actual eighth and ninth-rank battle pet warriors. Ill go in and let them know, Lu Qiu said. Su Ping nodded. Lu Qiu left; soon after, many people came out from the building along with him. There was a man with white hair and a white robe. There wasnt a speck of dust on him. He was a man who seemed not to belong to that world. It was an educated and graceful old man. Sir, this is Mr. Su, Lu Qiu introduced. He then turned to Su Ping. My original intent was for you to go and meet the Chairman, but as you can see, our Chairman is not a man of formalities. He decided he could come to you instead. Dont tell him what you just told me. No more nonsense. Su Ping sized the Chairman up and replied to Lu Qiu, That was not nonsense. Im serious. Chapter 649 - Another Strike Chapter 649 Another Strike Very serious? Lu Qiu rolled his eyes at Su Ping. Since Su Ping wasnt listening to reason, Lu Qiu thought proper to caution the Chairman, Sir, Mr. Su is still very young. Dont be mad at him if he offends you in any way. The old man smiled. Oh, dont worry about this. I have heard about Mr. Sus exploits. A talent like Mr. Su is bound to see and display uncommon things. Talents are different from the general public Lu Qiu produced a forced smile. Su Ping is certainly different. Hes insane! Su Ping asked, Chairman, how should I address you? Call me Elder Zu. He smiled. Really? Zu kind of sounds like zoo. Su Ping blinked. The people present could not believe what they had just heard. Su Ping was bold enough to joke about the Chairman! Lu Qiu was frightened. Mr. Su! Ha, ha But Elder Zu laughed. Brother Su, I see that youre indeed different. You stray from the norm and I like it. My surname is Zu and they always call me like that. But I think youre right. Ha, ha Elder Zu, the Deep Caves are in trouble and so is the world. The Holy Light Base City is not necessarily a safe place. I heard from Brother Lu that youre on the verge of becoming a Holy Spirit Trainer. How about you go to my place? Theres a location that is perfectly safe. I promise that youll be safe and sound. Su Ping extended his invitation. He had determined through that brief exchange that the elder was a good man, worthy of his help. After all, it would be a shame for a Holy Spirit Trainer-to-be to die there. Mr. Su! Lu Qiu was losing patience. He had just told Su Ping to avoid the crazy talk! And there he was, at it again! In the entire world, other than in the Tower, no other place was safer than the Holy Light Base City! as a sa Besides, that was a sacred base city for all trainers and Su Ping was actually asking the leader of such a lofty place to relocate. What a ridiculous joke! Elder Zu was surprised. It surprised him even more since he was able to see the sincerity conveyed by Su Ping. The elder asked, Mr. Su, I heard that youre not only a top trainer, but an outstanding battle pet warrior. You can kill legendary battle pet warriors while you are only at the titled rank. You were even able to break into the Tower and leave safely. Mr. Su, I wonder Who is your teacher? The others were stunned into silence. Lu Qiu and the other top trainers opened their eyes wide in astonishment. Killing legendary battle pet warriors?! Breaking into the Tower?! Is that all a joke? Because it didnt sound real! Elder Zu, youve looked up my background, right? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Elder Zu had collected enough information, or else he wouldnt have known those details. No wonder he was so respectful. Whoever my teacher is has nothing to do with what I did. I killed legendary battle pet warriors because they offended me or they deserved death. As for the Tower You know that Im not in good terms with them and Im not trying to hide that fact. But Im asking you to go with me, and its not because I want to anger the Tower! The fact remains that if the Tower can send more legendary battle pet warriors to keep the Holy Light Base City safe, I would be more than happy to see that! Su Ping admitted that he did those things. Lu Qiu and the others gazed at him in astonishment. They suddenly realized that they hadnt known Su Ping well enough. A top trainer who was also a Fate Challenger? Really?! Elder Zu nodded at Su Ping. You are right. Thank you Mr. Su, I trust you. But I have to say that I am the Chairman of the Trainers Association and for me, the Holy Light Base City is not just my hometown. This is a place that I have spent my entire life to protect. If something were to go wrong, I would be more than happy to stand with the Holy Light Base City till the last moment. Of course, it would be for the best if nothing happened, He added with a smile. If you say so. Since the elder insisted on staying, Su Ping decided to give up on the lobbying. It was understandable. If it were him and people told him to leave the Longjiang Base City to stay alive, he would leave, of course! So, at the end of the day, he didnt understand. Su Ping shook his head. If it were him, he would save his life first and then go back to his hometown to rebuild it; that was what he would do. Why stay until his life was in danger? Although he could not understand, he respected Elder Zus choice. It was rare for people to act according to their beliefs; those who did had to be respected. Mr. Su, are you here to help us? Elder Zu asked with a smile. Su Ping nodded. I was in the Longyang Base City for some business and heard about you, so I came over to help. But the problem has already been dealt with. The beast kings were killed and the remaining wild beasts wont inflict any great harm. We have heard about this from Lu Qiu. Theyre collecting more details as we speak. Elder Zu gazed at Su Ping. Mr. Su, I heard that you killed the beast kings. I want to thank you on behalf of everyone in the Holy Light Base City! Elder Zu placed his feet together, crossed his right arm in front of his chest and bowed. That startled Lu Qiu and the other trainers. Only senior legendary battle pet warriors would be worthy of Elder Zus bow! Even some legendary warriors of the Ocean State would have to treat Elder Zu with respect, especially since he was about to become a Holy Spirit Trainer; they would have to count on him to train their battle pets. Sir, dont do this. Sir, please. The top trainers wished they could forcefully make Elder Su rise, but they were afraid to intervene. Su Ping didnt expect such a grand gesture, either. He released some astral powers to help Elder Zu up and said, Sir, you flatter me. It wasnt a big deal. After all, Im not doing this for free. See, Brother Lu just got me three scrolls. They are more than enough as thanks and compensation to me. Elder Zu stood up and glared at Lu Qiu who was still trying to help Elder Zu up but was hesitating Dont mention it, Mr. Su. Are you planning to use those materials for your student? Elder Zu asked. Su Ping forced a smile. Sir, I see that you know everything about me. Yes, I requested those materials for my student, as I dont have the time to teach her. She will have to learn by herself. Elder Zu drew a long face and said to Lu Qiu, Lu, the Holy Light Base City owes Mr. Su. He saved our base city. Is this how you thank him? From today on, whatever Mr. Su asks for, as long as we have it, he can have it! Lu Qiu was dumbstruck. So was everyone else. Su Ping could get whatever he wanted? The matter of the beast kings had yet to be confirmed! Su Ping made those claims without showing proof. Why is the Chairman buying that? Sir, sir, we havent reached a conclusion about that. Mr. Su is here to help. But, but Lu Qiu wanted to explain but was unable to find the right words. Elder Zu scolded him, Go and ask Clairvoyance who Mr. Su is! He killed a legendary battle pet warrior in public at the Supremacy League and left the Tower safely after killing two legendary battle pet warriors. The Tower is not even thinking about holding him accountable. Why is it surprising that Mr. Su can kill beast kings? Why would a man of such caliber lie? Lu Qiu and the others were speechless. So, it was real. They gazed at Su Ping, perplexed. Of course, it was unlikely that their Chairman would lie. But it was hard to believe. Su Ping looked at the shocked crowd. Mr. Chairman, thank you for your kindness. Now that you kindly offered, I want dozens of scrolls related to master trainer materials and also top trainer materials. Get me everything you have and I will give them back to you when Im done. As the others had finally come back to their senses, they were once again shocked by Su Pings greed. He was going to empty their library! Brother Su, Su Lu Qiu was stuttering. Elder Zu was confused. Mr. Su, I dont think your student can finish them all. She has time. Lu Qiu jumped in, You can come back and get more after shes finished reading one or two. Su Ping answered, But Im afraid all the books will soon be gone. Why would that happen? We keep them safe Lu Qiu said. Su Ping shook his head. I said it before and Ill say it again. The situation is complicated. I averted todays strike, but no one can say for sure if the beasts would no longer return. The Tower cant send more legendary battle pet warriors. Do you honestly think you can protect the base city? Lu Qiu moved his lips but failed to talk. Elder Zu asked, Mr. Su, do you know something? Su Ping nodded. You can wait for the Tower to tell you the details because Im not at liberty to say, in case confidential information is leaked and the general public falls in a state of panic. In a nutshell, its dangerous out there; the Holy Light Base City could vanish quickly if something were to go wrong. If you want to survive, go to the Longjiang Base City. I will try my best to keep that place safe. Elder Zu fell into silence. His reaction told the others that he trusted Su Ping. So, was it true that the situation was so grave that not even the Tower could handle it? I understand. Thank you, Mr. Su, for telling us. Elder Zu came back to his senses. Dont mention it. You can go to my place whenever you want, Su Ping said, Im in a hurry. About the studying materials Lu, take Mr. Su and get them, Elder Zu said to Lu Qiu, Mr. Su can choose anything he likes. Do you understand? Lu Qiu nodded. Brother Shi, pay me a visit some time, and take your daughters along, Su Ping said to a middle-aged man. That middle-aged man was Shi Haochi. He knew that Su Ping had gone there to find him, but the joy of reunion had turned into complex emotions after hearing that conversation. I will, Shi Haochi said. He had made a decision. He and Lu Qiu were different. Shi Haochis wife had passed away prematurely and he worried about his two daughters. As long as the two girls were safe, he was even okay with giving up his medal as a master trainer. Su Ping left the crowd and went to the library with Lu Qiu. Su Ping went into the library and took everything he could find. He left behind the artifacts and armors for battle pets. What if the Holy Light Base City was attacked again? The Trainers Association would have to equip the battle pet warriors in the base city. Lets go. Lu Qiu was relieved to see that Su Ping had paid no heed to the precious artifacts; still, the young mans actions were even more confusing Are you leaving right away? Lu Qiu asked. The Chairman likes you. If you want to ask for some guidance, Im sure that the Chairman would be happy to talk with you. Su Ping was speechless. Brother Lu, its pointless to become a Holy Spirit Trainer at this time. The beasts are coming. What good would it do to become a Holy Spirit Trainer right away? Even a Holy Spirit Trainer needs time to train a beast king. There wouldnt be a chance to perform wonders. It wouldnt be a quick solution. The wild beasts are not going to give you any time to train. Lu Qiu was startled. Is it really that bad? More or less. Su Ping patted his shoulder but said nothing else as he made to leave. Lu Qiu went after Su Ping at once. They left the Association and were on their way to the outer wall. They were about to reach the outer wall when all of a sudden, the outer wall began to shake. Following that, a crack appeared on the outer wall! From under the cracked outer wall reached out dark and twisted tentacles, each being thick and hundreds of meters long. The outer wall had been built by pets of the stone family and it was both sturdy and flexible. Not even a missile could have destroyed it But the beast had done just that! Roar!! The sonorous roar echoed throughout. Many battle pet warriors standing near the crack were caught off guard and turned into dust. Incoming! Lu Qiu narrowed his eyes. The device was beeping. A blue glow was seen through the fabric of his pocket. That was the wild beast detector. Su Ping frowned. A fish had escaped from the net, and a big one at that! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At that moment, a number of people flew up to the outer wall. Dozens of hundreds of swirls then appeared close to those people; fierce battle pets rushed out from the swirls. Some of the battle pets had wings; some were like strange mantises, and others were dancing around like ghosts. Those battle pets charged to attack those tentacles. Still, those ninth-rank battle pets looked petite when compared to those tentacles. Not even three or four battle pets combined were as big as one tentacle. Roar!! Right then, they heard a deafening bellow from a different creature. Chapter 650 - Instant KO of a Void State Beast King Chapter 650 Instant KO of a Void State Beast King A dragon covered in crystals was roaring as it made its way on the ground outside the wall. That dragon was several hundred meters long and close to eighty meters high. The sharp crystals all over its body were like the spines of a hedgehog. Mixed with the crystals were dragon scales covered in stone grains. Su Ping recognized it right away as a beast with a Void State bloodline called Crystal Earth Dragon! That dragon was close to adulthood but was still at the Ocean State. A Void State bloodline didnt necessarily guarantee reaching the Void State Poorly-trained, or malnourished, like this one, the dragon would never reach the Void State in its entire life. The ground around the tentacles shook violently as the dragon roared. Many crystal walls emerged from the ground and surrounded the tentacles. The ground was being crystallized. Stones were gathered on six corners, becoming six crystal pillars which deeply took root, in case the wild beast would try to sneak away underground Go and hide! a man shouted. He was shouting to the commander-in-chief and the other titled battle pet warriors. They were too weak to deal with a beast king. They had to find a place to hide. That The commander-in-chief and the others were startled by the sudden strike. They had been caught off guard! The Holy Light Base City had invested heavy money on building beast detectors but they had not alerted them at all. No one had sensed the presence of that beast king! Since there were many beasts of the stone family, many base cities would be equipped with beast detectors, in case any of them tried infiltrating them through the underground. The beast detectors used in the Holy Light Base City were among the best! They should have been able to detect beast kings when they were hundreds of thousands of meters away! But that beast king had popped up too suddenly. It seemed that it had simply teleported to that spot! But, what beast could teleport across such a long distance?! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The commander-in-chief and the others released their battle pets to cover them as they retreated. They had to find a secure spot and wait for Legend Riverside to handle the battle. As soon as the commander-in-chief and the others left, Legend Riverside opened up the second swirl and the third without hesitation! Roar! Hiss! Two battle pets came out. The second battle pet was a bird covered in flame feathers; it had fangs and its roar was sonorous. Yes, it was a roar, instead of the usual cry that most birds would utter. The other battle pet was a python with dark scales and a sharp horn on its head. There were scales of a lighter color mixed with the dark ones. When looking from a distance, the lighter-colored scales were like grayish eyes, which made for a disturbing sight. Legend Riverside had commanded the two beast kings to charge at the wild beast king as soon as they came out. A ray of scorching light was shot toward one of the waving tentacles. It looked like the Blazing Ray, but that ray of light was even more destructive. The ray penetrated the tentacle, leaving a gaping hole. The dark scaled python quickly slithered toward the beast king with tentacles. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The tentacles sensed the approaching enemies and stopped entangling with the pestering titled battle pet warriors and their battle pets; it turned over to face the dark scaled python. In the meantime, a puff of dark mist oozed out from the ground. The nearby battle pets that came into contact with the dark mist cried miserably. They were even shedding their fur. Poisonous mist! Get away! Block the mist! Some titled battle pet warriors shouted and stepped back at once. The others also stepped away, clearly frightened. They used some of their battle pets to erect wind walls and ice mist to block the toxins. That mist didnt seem to disturb the dark python; it continued attacking some tentacles and the ground was shaking as a result. In the distance, many crystal spikes were coming into being on the Crystal Earth Dragons back. The dragon was preparing a major move. Damn it. How come that beast is here? Have our detectors failed? I dont think so. Teleportation? But the beast would have to be at least at the Void State. Not even Void State beast kings could have teleported across such a distance! Didnt that man say that he had killed twelve beast kings? Whats with this one? Do you still believe that? Do you understand what twelve beast kings represent? I will eat my own sh*t if he was able to kill them all by himself! The commander-in-chief was anxious. Many titled battle pet warriors and battle pets were unable to get away and they fell, one by one, victims to corrosion. Some of them who could not get out in time were melting like candles. The exposed bones were too horrifying to look at. The sudden appearance of a beast king was a scary event. The good thing was that the beast king was outside the wall. If it would have directly appeared inside the base city, the prospect of casualties would have gone beyond what they could even begin to imagine! After all, not many battle pet warriors were stationed inside the base city. The beast king would have ruined everything by the time the protectors of the outer wall were deployed to offer assistance inside the base city! Prepare the dark wave radiation missile! Target the beast kings body. Analyze the data and see if you can find a match in the database! Keep an eye out. Im worried that this thing is just a distraction and the strike is going to happen somewhere else. There can also be another beast king lurking about! The commander-in-chief was issuing orders. Although anxious, the old man was still in control. The people present followed their respective orders, still afraid and nervous. Another one? The Holy Light Base City would be doomed if there were another beast king! Roar!! While they were busy at work, they heard a dragons roar coming from the mist, but the dragon sounded in pain. There was a bump on the ground. A tower-like behemoth had appeared. The mist blurred peoples sights; they could only make out an outline. That thing looked like a conch! The shell had a sharp tip, and several thick tentacles were waving. At that moment, there was an enormous strip of shadow cast over the tentacles. The shadow was the python with the dark scales. The python was being entangled by some tentacles and it was struggling. The python tried to fight back but nothing had been enough to crack that shell. Damn it! Legend Riverside bit his teeth. The moment the beast came out, he then noticed its Void State rank! He wasnt confident of fighting against a Void State beast, but he was the only legendary battle pet warrior in the base city, so he had to face the challenge! It was just that he didnt expect that his old friend, the python, would be routed so quickly! Merge! Legend Riverside quickly merged with the bird. The bird instantly transformed into heavy flames that surrounded him. After the flames disappeared, a majestic man appeared. Legend Riverside was three times as large as before; he had a pair of red wings with feathers on his body; his hands had turned into claws. Go to hell! Legend Riverside charged toward the mist. His whole body was ignited with raging flames; he forcibly blazed a path in the poisonous mist, directly intent on attacking the conch-like beast king Moo!! The conch-like beast king sensed that Legend Riverside was approaching. The beast king raised its body and uttered a cry similar to a cows moo; the call was echoing in the area. The titled battle pet warriors who had not yet been freed from the toxic mist covered up their ears and raised shields. And yet, the shields had soon been broken. Soon, some titled battle pet warriors began to bleed through their eyes or noses. Legend Riverside was flaring up. Ignoring his discomfort, he made a ball of fire and threw it at the beast king. The ball of fire was murky, albeit destructive. Bang! The next second, the fireball disappeared. However, the wall on the other side suddenly trembled. There was a mushroom cloud. Legend Riverside narrowed his eyes; his heart was racing That was the power of a Void State beast king! He was just one state below, but a beast king of that rank had already mastered spatial techniques. The beast king was practically bullying the weaker Legend Riverside. Squeak! The beast king uttered a noise like a squeaking mouse. It seemed that the beast king was openly laughing at Legend Riverside. The next second, a swirl suddenly appeared in front of him and would soon suck him in. Legend Riverside knew that he would find turbulent currents in there; stepping into the swirl would mean nothing other than doom for him! Run! Legend Riverside turned around at once but another swirl appeared behind him and he almost fell. Crystal! Affected by fear, Legend Riverside summoned his battle pet. The Crystal Earth Dragon roared; killing intent was being radiated by the dragon. The thick crystal spike that the dragon had been building was launched. Whoosh! It seemed that even the air began to twist. The crystal spike penetrated the toxic mist and landed on the conch-like beast. Bang. The wild, shelled beast king didnt see that coming. The spike landed on the shell and the beast king tilted to a side. Squeak! The beast king was enraged. Over a dozen swirls appeared around Legend Riverside. The beast king was determined to pull Legend Riverside in. Legend Riverside was burning in more intense flames. He wanted to destroy the swirls with the power of fire but the swirls just kept sucking the flames in. Oh crap! Legend Riversides face was clouded. When he was about to take out another artifact to protect his life The swirls around him suddenly began to collapse and disappear. A man arrived and pulled Legend Riverside back. Legend Riverside was caught unprepared. He was thrown back; the last thing he saw was a young man standing in front of the beast. You, escaping fish. You should have found a place to hide and live a little longer, instead of coming here. Go to hell! Su Ping gazed at the beast king coldly. It was a Six Swirls Conch with a Void State rank, a rare beast born to be skilled with six elements. That type of beast king didnt have a powerful bloodline; it would only reach the Void State after growing up. There was a small chance that a Six Swirls Conch could evolve to a Nine Swirls Conch. Su Ping took out his word. Slay! Void Sword! Space was split up in front of Su Ping. A ray of sword light appeared, hundreds of meters long; it silently vanished into the ground. After the ray of sword light went into the soil, the ground behind the Six Swirls Conch was cracked with a bang. At the same time, the Six Swirls Conch was frozen on the spot. The next second, the beast was split into two; green blood gushed out, along with the spilling of some internal organs. The dark scaled python was finally able to get away; it looked at Su Ping in fear. Once there was some distance between them, the snake lowered its head and touched the ground to show its appreciation. Su Ping darted a glance and put away his sword. That Six Swirls Conch was at the Void State; he was able to tell that the creature was skilled in the stone, darkness and poison elements. He had probably failed to notice the beast king because it had been using strong concealing skills to hide somewhere. Hiss! Su Ping suddenly took a deep breath and sucked in the dark mist. The toxic mist flowed into Su Pings mouth, soon taking it all in. Burp Su Ping belched and patted his belly. He felt he could skip dinner that day. He wasnt immune to toxins, but he was highly resistant. Su Ping had become used to all kinds of harsh environments in the cultivation sites, including toxic environments. After all, toxic beats were pretty hard to deal with. In the distance, those who had been busy preparing missiles and plans stopped and gazed at Su Ping while dumbstruck. Did Su Ping just suck in that mist? Did he? Legend Riverside, who had been thrown back by dozens of meters, stared at Su Ping with a dull look in his face. It seemed unreal. Was the Void State beast king cut to death? Chapter 651 - Alliance Chapter 651 Alliance Su Ping put away his sword and said to Legend Riverside who was still in a trance, How are things in the battlefront? Are more beasts coming? If not, this beast king must have escaped my detection. Legend Riverside finally recovered. Are you at the Fate State? None of your business. That dismissal completely pulled Legend Riversides consciousness back to reality. He shook his head to Su Pings first question. We havent detected any more wild beats. This beast kings appearance was completely out of the blue. I dont know if you sir, if only this beast king escaped your detection or whether more are coming. After Su Ping proved able to kill that Void State beast with a single cut, Legend Riverside had begun to consider Su Ping as a legendary battle pet warrior at the Fate State. He had never seen Su Ping in the Tower, but those who lived in the Tower had secrets. Some of the legendary battle pet warriors who had joined the Tower ages before would never show themselves in public. He only knew some of the newly affiliated legendary battle pet warriors by their names, not their faces. Even Legend Riverside had always had the feeling that the Tower was an unfathomable organization. I think that was just a fish that escaped from the net, Su Ping said. He added, Im going back, so I will entrust this place to you. I will do some checking on my way back and deal with any new beast kings that I find. Of course, it would be great if I dont find any. Legend Riverside twisted the corner of his mouth. Deal with them? It was as if killing beast kings were like stomping ants to death. But, that wasnt an exaggeration for Su Ping I have offended you. Sir, please forgive me Legend Riverside lowered his head and apologized. He didnt consider it shameful to apologize to a Void State Warrior, let alone one who was at the Fate State. Get over it. Just keep this place safe. Su Ping waved his hand. You must pay attention to any abnormality. This worldwide wild beast strike is not as simple as you might think. There can be an even bigger strike. If you cannot keep the city safe, keep the people safe. You can even give up the city altogether. Legend Riverside didnt expect that Su Ping would talk that way. A bigger strike? Legend Riverside was startled. Su Ping sounded too serious to be joking; it seemed that he was privy to some inside information. Sir, are you serious? Legend Riverside asked. He would have died along with the demise of the Holy Light Base City if Su Ping hadnt been there to help. He no longer doubted that Su Ping had killed twelve beast kings by himself. The Void State beast king was probably the leader of the twelve beasts and the commander of that strike. I guessed it. Im not sure. Su Ping shook his head. He was indeed unsure. He merely thought it was possible. If he were sure, he would have made the information public and pressed further to relocate the Holy Light Base City. After all, compared with all the peoples lives in the base city, keeping such information confidential was not the priority. It was just that he wasnt sure. The only relocating destination would be Longjiang Base City. However, Longjiangs space was limited. How many people could the Longjiang Base City take? Also, apart from the Holy Light Base City, the other base cities were also under attack. He couldnt give refuge to everyone in Longjiang. The Holy Light Base City was a Class A base city after all, with a history spanning for hundreds of years. The base citys defense devices were much more advanced than those of the other base cities! The people of that base city could still be kept safe. However, the other Class B and Class C base cities would be easily turned upside down by one beast king! You guessed it? Legend Riverside gazed at Su Ping with reserve. He wanted to ask something but eventually kept the question to himself. Right then, many people approached them; they were the titled battle pet warriors who had been fighting the Six Swirls Conch. Nice to meet you, sir! Nice to meet you, sir! All the titled battle pet warriors bowed to Su Ping. Su Ping was taken aback. You dont have to thank me. You also did your part, stalling the beast king, or else the harm would have been greater. The titled battle pet warriors seemed to be thrilled and excited. They believed Su Ping was a legendary battle pet warrior, one who was even more powerful than Legend Riverside! No beast strikes could unsettle them while having such a legendary battle pet warrior as a guest! Whoosh! Another person arrived. It was Lu Qiu. After all, he was a titled battle pet warrior, and he had also seen how Su Ping had slain that beast king with a single cut. Lu Qiu seemed to be surprised and embarrassed. He stood in front of Su Ping, but was unsure about proper etiquette in front of Su Ping. Same as before, Brother Su? Legend Riverside was unable to finish that beast king but Su Ping then managed to kill it with only one move. It was unquestionable: Su Ping was at the Void State or above! Lu Qiu was the Vice Chairman of the Trainers Association and a man of high status. However, the best he could aspire to was to be shown respect by those at the Ocean State. As for Void State Warriors, even those at the Ocean State would have to treat them with respect! Mr. Su. In the distance, the commander-in-chief made his way over with some titled battle pet warriors. They were clearly excited. Su Ping was getting a headache from seeing all those joyful faces. The entire world is in an abyss of suffering. I have to go Time is pressing. Try to get this place repaired. The commander-in-chief didnt even have the time to express his gratitude. He said in a hurry, Mr. Su, you were the one who killed this beast king. Why dont you stay so we can host a dinner in your honor? Su Ping had already guessed their goodwilled intentions but he declined. I was only lending a hand. You wont have trouble for the time being, while I still have to go and take care of my base city. Theres nothing worthy of honor and praise. We survived the current strike but there can be more in the future. I suggest you stay on high alert; dont let your guard down. The commander-in-chief opened his mouth but no words came out. It was surprising to experience Su Pings direct and unorthodox personality. Sure, the commander-in-chief said. He knew that he couldnt have persuaded a powerful man like Su Ping. Rather, pushing too hard would have only made Su Ping unhappy. Su Ping nodded. He heaved a sigh and was ready to leave. Brother Su, Lu Qiu stopped him. He rubbed his hands with embarrassment. The thing you asked me, does it still count? What? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. About relocating to the Longjiang Base City. Oh? I thought you werent going. You said you wanted to be buried here. Well! Lu Qiu cleared his throat. Im staying. I only want to relocate some of the young in my family. I was wondering if you could take them with you. Su Ping understood. The man was trying to protect his familys future. Fine. You have twenty minutes. Can you bring them over? Su Ping asked. Lu Qiu was overjoyed. Yes! Of course! Ill tell them to come right now! With that said, he made a call to his butler and said four names. He spoke with the most serious tone he had ever used. After hanging up the call, he called someone else so that the four young people could get there as soon as possible. While Lu Qiu did that, the commander-in-chief and the others were surprised by what that arrangement meant. Soon, they realized something; something that Su Ping said. More beast strikes They turned pale. Was that not the end of it? Lu Qiu was trying to leave a way open for the future. Is the Holy Light Base City in danger? The commander-in-chief asked at once, Mr. Su, could you take two from my family as well? Su Ping looked at the commander-in-chief. Only if they can get here within twenty minutes. If its not possible, you can take them directly to the Longjiang Base, but be careful. Of course! Thank you, Mr. Su! The commander-in-chief began to make calls as well. They wanted their young to go with Su Ping because they were worried about potential beast strikes on the way. Apart from the Holy Light Base City, many other base cities were being attacked. The wilderness was not as peaceful as before; not even titled warriors could ensure their own safety. Sir, there are three in my family The titled battle pet warriors joined in. Su Ping looked at the titled battle pet warriors who had been fighting against the beast king. You have twenty minutes. I can take them with me if they get here on time. Go and call your families. The titled battle pet warriors thanked Su Ping and went to make the calls. More titled battle pet warriors started to gather their families young ones as well. Moments later, many people arrived while riding on huge birds. Lord Lu. Two titled battle pet warriors came down from a bird at the peak of the ninth rank with four young people in tow. A pair of them were teenagers, while the other two were in their twenties. The four looked around curiously. They had seen the collapsed outer wall and the beast kings corpse when they were in the air. Theyre here, a titled battle pet warrior said to Lu Qiu. The former found the reigning vibe was kind of strange. Lu Qiu nodded. He looked at the four and said, Here they are. Sure. Su Ping didnt make further comments. Come here. This is Mr. Su, a legendary battle pet warrior. He will take you to the Longjiang Base City. You must behave Respect Mr. Su like you respect me! Lu Qiu said to the four with a serious tone. The four were surprised, since the young man who seemed to be close to their age was at the legendary rank. They were well informed, being young members of big families. They knew that some special herbs could keep a persons appearance; there was also the chance to change a persons appearance after reaching a certain rank. Nice to meet you, Mr. Su, the four said. Su Ping nodded. Dont be so exaggerated. Im just going to take them there. The Longjiang Base City is not big, but its not a small one, either. It can take a few extra people. You should know that I dont have time to take care of them. Lu Qiu said at once, I understand. You dont have to; we are already more than grateful that you can take them with you. Su Ping nodded. Soon, the others arrived. Time was almost up. He looked around; there was about a score of people. Roar! A swirl opened up behind him and a scorching heat came from within. The Inferno Dragon stepped out. It looked small when compared to the Six Swirls Conch, but it wasnt any less intimidating. That battle pet. Legend Riverside was surprised by the battle pet. He was even more afraid of the battle pet than that the Six Swirls Conch! Still, he was also able to tell that the battle pet was also at the ninth rank, just like Su Ping. Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon to take it down a notch. He rode on one of the Inferno Dragons shoulders and said to the crowd of young people, Come on up. The young were a bit afraid, but that was a pet, not a wild beast. Soon, a first went up to the Inferno Dragon and the others did the same thing The Inferno Dragon rolled its eyes. It wasnt happy to see those people climbing up using its tail as a ramp. After everyone got up, Su Ping said to Lu Qiu, Im leaving now. Take care, Mr. Su. Thank you, Mr. Su. The others said. The Inferno Dragon flapped its wings and let out a roar that echoed in the sky. It took flight. Su Ping unleashed astral powers over the passengers in case the wind blew them off. They looked at the Holy Light Base City, saddened by the departure. Su Ping had seen a few small groups of wild beasts along the way. They no longer posed a big threat. That beast king was a fish that escaped the net. Su Ping shook his head and directly flew to the Longjiang Base City. He arrived in half a day. What he saw along the way made him frown. He had seen many groups of wild beasts, the largest ranging in the hundreds of thousands. Some groups merely had thousands of beasts. All of them were roaming the wilderness. Those wild beasts were threatening. Once he arrived at the outer wall of the Longjiang Base City, he asked the guards for Qin Duhuangs whereabouts and went to him. Soon after, he found Qin Duhuang guarding the south. Qin, is everything okay? Su Ping steered the Inferno Dragon to meet with him. Qin Duhuang was talking to an officer when he heard the voice. He turned and asked, Who are those people behind you? I went to the Holy Light Base City and brought some people with me. The Holy Light Base City? Did you lend a hand? Just now, Xie heard from Clairvoyance that the Holy Light Base City was enduring a major strike. How was it? Qin Duhuang asked at once The beasts have been taken care of. Right. You were there. It would have been troublesome if you couldnt have taken care of it. Qin Duhuang forced a smile. He had witnessed how Su Ping had defeated the Otherworld Heavenly King and he had been searching for information in the old archives. Even though Qin Duhuang didnt join the Tower, he had gained the basic knowledge about the legendary rank. He had started to treat Su Ping as one at the Fate State. The situation is getting worse across the world and many base cities are being attacked. Just now, Xie said that the Tower wants to take the initiative and ask all the base cities, all of them, to form a defense alliance in order to fight the beasts, Qin Duhuang said. Chapter 652 - The List (1) Chapter 652 The List (1) A defense alliance? Su Ping frowned. The base cities are scattered around the world. How can they form one defense alliance? Are you saying that people would have to abandon some base cities and relocate elsewhere? Most likely. Qin Duhuang heaved a sigh. Desperate times call for desperate measures. Its impossible to take care of all the base cities so we have to give up some. Some remotely located Class C and Class B base cities will have to merge with the other base cities. What about Longjiang? I dont know. We havent seen the list yet, but I dont think we would be relocating. Qin Duhuang smiled at Su Ping and continued, Youre here and besides, Im also here. Im at the legendary rank after all. Our base city is not any weaker than the Class A base cities. We may be even better! I heard that no Class A base cities were going to relocate. So, I dont think we would need to move. The ones who came with Su Ping heard the entire conversation and were dumbstruck. Another legendary battle pet warrior? se There was another important matter; it seemed that the legendary battle pet warrior was implying that Su Ping was even more powerful! For a moment, many started to understand why their families had gathered them up It had been quite the meaningful move. Thats good. Su Ping nodded. Thats how it always was. The weak had to drift along It wasnt the usual relocation. The relocated would have to give up their families. They would have to find new homes in other base cities, while the locals would forever see them as refugees, the outsiders. Since the beginning of human history, whatever the situation was like, humans would find a sense of superiority by comparing with those around them. That was pure human nature. Apart from merging settlements, the base cities will select some powerful warriors who would go to the battlefront and beat back the wild beasts, Qin Duhuang added, Three defense lines will be set up, led by seven Class A base cities in our Subcontinent District. Ive been studying the maps all day long. I believe that the Longjiang Base City will be a part of the Xing-Jing Defense Line, with Douxing and Longjing acting as strongholds. There will be twelve base cities in the Xing-Jing Defense Line, and the defensive line will be in a curve. We rely on the difficult terrains by the Dragon Spine Forest and the North Pass Mountain to avoid large-scale assaults. After all, we would be at a disadvantage in a fast assault. Su Ping nodded. When will the defense line be set up? Qin Duhuang shook his head. Theyre still talking about it. After all, all the base cities in the Subcontinent District are involved. There are complicated interests. Were not getting any updates right now. Su Ping nodded. Indeed. That was not a complicated relocation. He saw it as a war between two different races. Some saw it as a chance for development. Opportunities could arise in turbulent times. Some might find the matter ridiculous; the fact that some people would try to find chances to get rich during a critical time for humans but it was a fact. Lets wait. Su Ping was not in any rush. He had not found out all facts about the Deep Caves yet. Defense lines or not, he needed to be more powerful. He would rather take the time to cultivate. If he could make further progress and reach the legendary rank, he would undoubtedly become more powerful; he would have more confidence in dealing with the Deep Caves. Has the Holy Light Base City suffered a great loss? Qin Duhuang was still interested in that group of people sitting on the Inferno Dragons back. He wondered if he was wrong. He had seen that those people were young but at high ranks. They were even better than graduates from famous academies. Was Su Ping supporting the Holy Light Base City or ransacking the Holy Light Base City? It was okay. Not much of a casualty.. I knew it. Qin Duhuang produced a forced smile. See you around. Su Ping said goodbye to Qin Duhuang and went back to his store. Su Pings Inferno Dragon had become famous in Longjiang. Even though the base city was on alert and warriors were making the rounds, no one made a move to stop Su Ping. This is my store and my home. Your families have asked me to bring you here, but I dont have time to take care of all of you. You can go ahead and find a place to live in the city by yourselves. You can go back to your base city after the beast strike ends. The young people looked at each other, speechless. One dainty girl said gingerly, Sir, my father told me to follow you and listen to your orders. I So, listen to me. Do what you want to do. But remember this: Do not make trouble and do not bully others. And another thing, dont come and bother me for useless matters. The young ones realized that Su Ping was not easygoing They didnt insist on staying, but some of them began to think of something else. If they couldnt butter Su Ping up directly, they could always find other ways It would be silly to not butter up a legendary battle pet warrior. Soon after Su Ping entered the store, Su Lingyue, Zhong Lingtong and Tang Ruyan had hurried over. They had sensed the dragons presence and knew that Su Ping had returned. Ping. Su Lingyue greeted her big brother. She would have never acknowledged her loser big brother; she wouldnt have ever greeted him proactively. But that day, she was even a little bit shy. Su Ping did not spend time on small talk. Dont go out. Stay inside the store unless going out is absolutely necessary. Dont be overly pretentious thinking you can do anything just because you think youre a jack-of-all-trades. Tang Ruyan rolled her eyes. You gave me a beast king. I am a Fate Challenger, you know? Me too, me too. Su Lingyue raised her hands. Su Ping rolled his eyes at her. Even a pig could become a Fate Challenger with the battle pets I gave you. Stay in the store and cultivate. Chapter 653 - The List (2) Chapter 653 The List (2) Pigs could become Fate Challengers? Even if you call us pigs, we would be the best pigs! Tang Ruyan argued. Su Ping sneered. He only said that they were grounded and left to find Joanna. Whats the deal between your brother and Joanna? Tang Ruyan wondered why he cared that much about Joanna. Su Lingyue stood akimbo and snorted. Not a legitimate one. You dont know? Of of course I know. I know everyone whos acquainted with my brother. Is that so? Yes! In the pet room. Thats the thing. Have you heard about such a formation? Su Ping told Joanna about what he had seen in the Deep Caves, including the formation used to contain the area, the five fields and the sealing formation that some beast kings were guarding. Joanna was sitting in a nursing pen with anima surrounding her; she had a dainty and exquisite look, like a fairy. The five fields Joanna raised her eyebrows. You must be speaking about the Five Elements Formation! Judging by the situation you described, I think its just a small Five Elements Formation, but that would be more than enough to contain those beast kings. A small Five Elements Formation? That was a pleasant surprise for Su Ping. You know about this? Do you know how to repair it? Its easy to repair such a formation. Find where the break is, then use energy and formation grains to repair it. Joanna made it sound like a walk in the park. I understand that four of the five elements were depleted and the Five Elements Formation exists in name only I suggest you build a new one. Sometimes its easier to build from scratch than to repair, just like this case. Su Ping twitched his mouth. Small thing? That small thing had contained all the beast kings in the Deep Caves for over a thousand years; the beast kings had to exhaust their means to break free. For Joanna to say that the formation was a small thing I understand you can build one, am I right? Su Ping asked. Joanna answered with pride. I can build you a big Five Elements Formation, let alone a small one. A big Five Elements Formation can even contain Star Rank beings with ease. But well I cannot leave your store. My hands are tied here, sorry. Su Ping was speechless. The scheming glow in her eyes told him what she was thinking. Dont even think about leaving my store. Not a chance. Su Ping thought about it and suggested something else, If its not complicated, teach me and I will build it. Joanna snorted. Its not complicated, but learning is that easy. You would have to spend a month or two if youre a quick learner; if youre not, itll take you dozens of years or even over a hundred years. I can teach you, sure. But when do you plan on taking me to the Archean Divinity? Are you sure that you can take me there? That place was broken ages ago. Of course. Weve talked about this. Ill take you there but youll have to behave and become an outstanding employee, Su Ping promised. Hmm, I will trust you, but only for now, Joanna said, I have the materials to build this formation at my place, but I cannot control whether you can learn it or not. Speaking of which, I think your so-called teacher could deal with those puny beast kings easily. Why do you have to go through so much trouble? Well, you got me there. I think my teacher is kind of stupid. Su Ping curled his lips. Verbal abuse, first offense! Sometimes you ask some people to come out and they pay no attention, but they sure notice in a flash when you call them stupid, Su Ping said with sarcasm. Second offense! What? Joanna was perplexed but she did understand Su Pings first comment. She was surprised; she believed that a mysterious teacher had helped Su Ping become crazy powerful. For him to be actually taunting his teacher She realized she might have underestimated Su Ping all this time. Who on earth is this guy? Nothing. Since youre willing to teach me, let us begin right away. Once I learn, maybe Ill be able to drive the beasts back to the Deep Caves and imprison them again, Su Ping said. She neither agreed nor disagreed. Youd better be prepared. According to what you said, I think the wild beats from the Deep Caves are prepared and they are planning against something. I cannot tell what the other sealing formation at the deepest level is. After all, your description is not in detail and Ive never seen one like it. Im not sure. There shouldnt be a second core inside a small Five Elements Formation. So, I dont think the sealing formation is part of the small Five Elements Formation. It should be an independent array. As for what is sealed inside, I have no idea. Su Ping frowned. He still thought that the sealing formation was a hidden risk. He wondered when the risk would present itself. Su Ping shook his head to calm himself down. Overthinking would not do him any good. He would rather make the most of the time available and work on the things that mattered. Lets go back to your place so you can teach me, Su Ping said. Joanna nodded. She missed her hometown; Su Ping had been busy, so it had been some time since she had gone back. Ill go and tell them, Su Ping said. Su Ping went back to the storefront; Tang Ruyan and the other two girls were still there. Go back home and dont go anywhere else. I have to close the store for a day. Again? Tang Ruyan was surprised. Su Lingyue voiced her confusion. Youve just returned. I thought you loved making money. Why dont you open the store? The beast strikes are coming. Our store can help many battle pet warriors; helping them would raise the chances of survival for all of us. Zhong Lingtong gazed at Su Ping but said nothing. I said go home so go home. I have my business, Su Ping said grumpily. He could not explain the secrets of the store so he had to tell them to leave. Hmm, getting all mysterious again, Tang Ruyan mumbled and went away. Su Lingyue didnt say anything else; the three girls left the store. Su Ping closed the door, paying no heed to the looks of resentment thrown at him by the three girls. He gathered Joanna and opened the portal to the Demigod Burial. Desperate times. The wild beasts could arrive at any time; Su Ping had to return every day. One day in real life was ten days in the cultivation sites. That was the same for all the cultivation sites. He asked the system about the principle but the system turned a deaf ear to him. Su Ping had become used to the system playing possum during critical moments. The way to get the systems attention was easy. Calling it stupid was enough. Dont think I dont know whats on your mind. Do you want a taste of thunder? The pain will be ten times stronger than before! the system warned Su Ping with a gloomy tone. They arrived at the Demigod Burial. Same as before, Joannas original self told some people to escort them to her residence. It had been a long time since Joanna had visited that realm. The gods on the mountain were thrilled to see her return; they hurried over to greet her. Joanna knew that Su Ping was in a rush and the Blue Planet was indeed in grave danger. Joanna resolutely told her subordinates to leave and then took Su Ping to a library located on the mountain. There were some mysterious skills that Joannas original self had collected. They were kept in the library, including the Five Elements Formation. The theory of the Five Elements Formation is easy. You use the five basic elements and take advantage of their mutually dependent and mutually exclusive nature to generate energy. The Five Elements Formation has a particular trait; the containment power will grow with the passing of time! If a Five Elements Formation has a history of a million years, then the Five Elements Formation can even contain gods! However, there are hardly any Five Elements Formations that are a million years old. The small Five Elements Formation that youre going to learn doesnt have such a trait. Its power will always remain the same. You also cannot break the balance of the five elements. Once the balance is upset, the formations power will deteriorate and the things contained inside will eventually find a weak area they can breach. Joanna took out a magatama bead; the explanation of the small Five Elements Formation had been carved on it. Go through this first and memorize all the information; I will explain later. This will help you understand it. Su Ping nodded. He sat down on the ground regardless of the dust. He probed the magatama with his mind. Time flew. Su Ping studied the small Five Elements Formation and Joanna kept him company. She was not an expert in formations, but she was more than capable enough to teach him. Joannas explanation was thorough and Su Pings study was comprehensive. Su Ping attained a basic understanding of the small Five Elements Formation in merely ten days. Su Pings progress was faster than Joanna had anticipated. She realized that Su Ping had become quite talented when it came to learning of formations. You can finish the study in less than a month. Indeed I am a good teacher, Joanna exclaimed Su Ping rolled his eyes. Ten days had gone by. He summoned the system and went back to the store. He opened the door at once to check the situation outside after he returned. The wild beasts were on the move. Many things could happen in one day in real life. As soon as he opened the door, he saw many titled battle pet warriors of the Qin family across the street; the other families were also gathered there. Everyone looked sullen. Chapter 654 - The List (3) Chapter 654 The List (3) What is going on? Su Ping shouted as he went over. The titled battle pet warriors turned around and greeted Su Ping with respect. Someone murmured, Mr. Su is here. Thank god. Lets see what Mr. Su thinks. Sure. The titled battle pet warriors quietly made way for Su Ping as he approached them. Mr. Su. Some elders of the Qin family and the family heads of both the Lius and the Zhous went to greet Su Ping. Liu Tianzong gazed at Su Ping with complicated emotions. Back in the day, their pet store had competed against Su Pings while resorting to underhanded means to tarnish his stores reputation. As he thought of what he had done, Liu Tianzong had to admit he could not believe he had ever done that. That had to be one of the most daring moments in his entire life. The good thing was that Su Ping only requested half of the Liu familys wealth. Otherwise, the young Su Ping-a man with legendary rank combat strengthcould simply say the word and the Liu family would disappear without leaving a trace; even if some of their members managed to escape, they would soon realize how they would never be able to see the light of day again. Legendary battle pet warriors established the rules on the Blue Planet! What are you talking about? Why do all of you seem so worried? said Su Ping after taking a glance. Liu Tianzong came back to his senses and produced a forced smile. Mr. Su, we are talking about relocating. The Tower issued the list this morning, but the Longjiang Base City is not part of the Xing-Jing Defense Line. The Tower hopes that Longjiang can be merged with the Shuanglong Base City Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Are you sure about that? We have Qin Duhuang here. Why are they relocating a base city when theres a legendary battle pet warrior stationed here? That relocation didnt simply mean that people would stay somewhere else till the strike ended and then return. After all the people left the base city, the wild beasts would then arrive and occupy the base city. No one would be able to come back. Each base city had its customs and culture; all of it would be lost with the relocation. Su Ping also knew that relocation was not possible for him. His store was there. He didnt want to leave Longjiang. That was a Class B base city and he had lived in a poor community where the streets were old and the buildings were aged. However, those mottled walls and the humidity in the air were a part of him. That was his home. It was shabby but beautiful. Liu Tianzong forced a smile. Qin is a legendary battle pet warrior but he didnt join the Tower. We heard that the legendary battle pet warriors in the Tower have formed different parties and things have become quite complicated. The Tower claimed that Longjiangs geographic location wasnt suitable to be used as a defense line; we could become a weak link for everyone. I have to say, this isnt entirely unreasonable; however, we can make up for that flaw with Qin Duhuang. The Tower is just making excuses Su Ping frowned. What did Qin Duhuang say? He went to the Xing-Jing Defense Lines head office and hasnt returned yet. An elder of the Qin family sighed. Xie Jinshui is also making calls. Hes trying to work something out using his connections, in order to have Longjiang added in the defense line. If the Xing-Jing Defense Line excludes us, no other defense line would accept us, since we would become a liability for them. The family head of the Zhou family heaved a sigh and added, I had thought that we would certainly be part of the defense line, considering theres Qin Duhuang and Mr. Su. I cannot believe theyre telling us to relocate. This is Outrageous! Zhou Tainlin wanted to hurl out some verbal abuse, but he had already done so earlier, when he first heard the news. He no longer had the urge to spew curses. He was merely anxious to find a way to add their base city in the defense line. Otherwise all the base citys residents would have to relocate or they would be facing the strike alone. Relocation could be detrimental, especially to the major families. All of their territories were in Longjiang. All the fixed assets would become worthless once they left. All their estates and businesses would have to be given up. They could only take some cash and part of their family assets with them. But Any major family considered fixed assets as the most important part! One could only have so much money! Su Ping pulled a long face. Qin Duhuang had briefed him about the defense line. He didnt understand anything about the geographic location. He wasnt concerned about such an issue. Still, he trusted Qin Duhuangs judgement. Longjiang would be treated as part of the defense line, unless the base citys location was too remote. Do you have a map? I need to see something, Su Ping said. An elder of the Qin family said at once, Yes. Mr. Su, this way please. They went into the buildings lobby and placed a sand table. That lobby was originally used to display some of the ceramics, rare pet feathers and shells that the Qin family had collected over the years. It was no longer an exhibition hall; the sand table, plus a map of the Subcontinent District and the world were the only things on display. Heres the Longjiang Base City. A Qin family elder pointed at the map. Su Ping looked. He saw a place next to a mountain range and there was a small flag with the word Longjiang written on it. Mr. Su, we The Qin family elder thought about giving Su Ping an introduction but the latter signaled him to stop. No one said anything. Su Ping saw the locations of the base cities on the sand table, as well as the Dragon Spine Forest and the North Pass Mountain; the two which flanked the base citys landscape. There were over a dozen base cities built around the area; twelve of them were close to the North Pass Mountain, including Longjiang which was the closest to the mountain and further away from the Dragon Spine Forest. However, by looking at the big picture, the distance between Longjiang and the Dragon Spine Forest was insignificant. The Longjiang Base City was in no way a weak link. Can you contact Xie Jinshui? Su Ping asked. Liu Tianzong shook his head. Xie Jinshui is busy calling everyone he knows. You will have to go to the city hall. Su Ping nodded. Ill do that. He left right away. The others looked at each other. Someone whispered, Is Mr. Su thinking about personally going to the Tower to beg for help?. Begging to the Tower? Mr. Su once went there to beat them up. Do you honestly think Mr. Su would go and beg the Tower over this? The Tower knows that the Longjiang Base City has Mr. Su, but theyre not including us in the defense line. Theyre clearly doing this on purpose; they wouldnt relent even if Mr. Su went to beg. I dont know. Maybe theyre trying to embarrass Mr. Su in order to force him to crawl over to them. These are special times. Mr. Su cannot beat them up again. If he were to hurt or kill legendary battle pet warriors again, he would be fighting against the entire human society. We cannot have an internal strife at this moment. Why cant he? We didnt start it, the Tower did, talking nonsense about geographic location, weak links and what not. What the hell? We are not fools. They cant even fool the general public with this. I really cannot understand the Tower. Longjiang has two legendary battle pet warriors and still we have to relocate. How the hell did they come up with such a stupid decision? Theyre just doing this on purpose. Mr. Su shamed them before, so they are trying to get back at us. No wonder Mr. Su doesnt approve of the Tower. I thought legendary battle pet warriors were indifferent to fame and wealth. But theyre just like us. Hush. You cannot say that. This isnt something we should think about. If they knew They looked at each other. Although still angry, they stopped talking. Indeed. Su Ping was able to rattle the Tower because he had the ability and the courage! On the other hand, they themselves werent legendary battle pet warriors. Apart from the Qin family, none of the other families had legendary battle pet warriors. If their complaints were to be made public, the Tower could easily destroy their families. Those were the plights of the weak. They were furious, but unable to even complain about it. City hall. Everyone at the city hall knew Su Ping from his pictures. They would bow to him with respect and no one stopped him. When Su Ping found Xie Jinshui, the latter was making a call while standing by his office window. Ji, please, weve known each other for years. Could just please relay my message? I will go and thank you in person after this ends. You know about us. The Longjiang Base City is not a Class C settlement. We are not Class A, either, but we have legendary battle pet warriors! Ji! Hello? IIII The call ended. Su Ping pushed the door open and went in. Xie Jinshui turned around with a start. He produced a forced smile after Su Pings unexpected appearance. Mr. Su, how long have you been here? Just a second, Su Ping said calmly, Ive been briefed of the situation. Is someone deliberately creating trouble for us? After seeing the sand table, Su Ping had then found out that the reason for excluding Longjiang from the defense line was utterly irrational. The Longjiang Base Citys circumstances were not valid for it to be ignored! Xie Jinshui wished he could say something but stopped on second thought. He shook his head and replied, I dont know. Qin went there to find out; the Tower should show him some respect. Although, I still wonder if he is going to come back with good news. The Tower is managing the Xing-Jing Defense Line, right? How many legendary battle pet warriors are in charge? Who is the leader? Su Ping asked. He could think of one legendary battle pet warrior from the Tower with whom he shared a deep seated hatred with. Yun Tianchen. If Yuan Tianchen was the one behind it all, Su Ping would no longer show mercy. Even though Su Ping kept a calm face, Xie Jinshuis experience as a mayor allowed him to immediately notice Su Pings killing intent. Startled by it, he said at once, Mr. Su, this has to be some sort of misunderstanding; do not give in to impulse. If you fight the Tower, you will be putting yourself against all of humanity. The Tower represents justice at this time, and justice always wins! Its not that justice always wins. It is the surviving party that wins. Su Ping snorted. I wont deal with them for now. They are scum, but the public are innocent. The Towers members are rotten, but theyll have to fight to protect the base cities and this is their sole value. Xie Jinshui was relieved. Im glad to hear that. I trust that youll be a man of your word, Mr. Su. I am. You dont have to warn me. No, no, thats not what I meant, Mr. Su. Xie Jinshui waved his hands at once. He was about to continue when his phone rang. Qin Duhuang. He must be back already. Xie Jinshui looked glad. He answered the call without hesitation. I failed. He heard two words that took away all his delight and hope. Su Ping heard that as well. He narrowed his eyes. Xie Jinshui became absent-minded. He stood in a daze for a moment, not even noticing that Qin Duhuang had hung up. After a moment passed, he came back to his senses and saw that the call had indeed ended. He produced a forced smile and said to Su Ping, Mr. Su, why dont you go back home? I have to make some calls. I have some old schoolmates I can contact, and I know that my wifes family has some connections. I will call them After looking at the forced smile, Su Ping said, You dont have to find anyone. Since the defense line does not want us, we will simply defend ourselves. Xie Jinshui was surprised. This strike is not a common one. I heard that theres a major problem at the Deep Caves. According to some ancient and confidential records, I know that the wild beasts contained within are much more intimidating than the ones weve seen in the barren areas. The former are heartless; there must be over a hundred beast kings in the Deep Caves! You dont have to guess, Su Ping said, There are probably over a thousand beast kings, but theyre scattered around the world. The Subcontinent District only has to deal with a hundred or two, and Longjiang will merely have to fight dozens of them. Over a thousand? Xie Jinshui was so stunned that he almost dropped his phone. He curled his lips and turned pale. We? Dozens? He looked desperate. Dozens of beast kings! How terrifying! They were enough to flatten the Longjiang Base City! They had Su Ping and Qin Duhuang in Longjiang but the base city was not a small place. If they were posted at the east side, the west side would be left unattended. If the beasts came from different directions there would be nothing that Su Ping could do! Dont worry. I am here, Su Ping said to the trembling mayor. I am here! The three words boosted Xie Jinshuis confidence. He gazed at Su Ping and said with a heavy mind, Mr. Su, I dont know the extent of what you can accomplish, but I understand that youre better than those at the Void State. Still, dozens of beast kings Can we do this? I will open my store for business, and I will call some friends for help. I have given a look at the sand table; I can guard one side and Qin Duhuang can guard another. The other sides can be protected by my battle pets, Su Ping said. But No buts. Lets do this! Su Ping cut Xie Jinshui off. Xie Jinshui was inspired by Su Pings determination. He took a deep breath and the worry on his mind finally vanished. You are right. Lets do this! No one was willing to help us, no matter how I begged. Those bastards. I knew that begging wouldnt work and Im done with begging! Relying on them is worse than relying on ourselves. Damn it, we will do this!! Chapter 655 - Heaven Executor Chapter 655 Heaven Executor Regret arrived as soon as he finished this self-pep talk. Anyone could say bold words to seek a momentary gratification But not everyone went and did bold things! The Longjiang Base City had a large population, and yet he had given in to impulse Stop hesitating. Go and get ready. I have to go back now. Su Ping saw how Xie Jinshui was showing his hesitant nature again, so he decided to snap him out of it. He left the office soon after. Xie Jinshui watched as Su Ping left, feeling powerless. From that moment on, he would have to place all his hope on Su Ping. Prepare for war! Su Ping went directly back to his store. Since the Longjiang Base City had failed to become part of the Xing-Jing Defense Line, they would have to rely on themselves. Su Ping knew that someone in the Tower was targeting him, but that was not the time for him to seek revenge. Brother Leng, do you have time? We need more people at the Longjiang Base City. Su Ping called Leng YingjunVenerable the Bladeat once after he returned. Mr. Su, I heard about your base city. I was at the head office of the Xing-Jing Defense Line when Mr. Qin went there. Leng Yingjun heaved a sigh and continued, I became aware of the situation but was unable to do anything about it. I am so sorry. But if Longjiang is in danger, I will be there. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Dont worry about it, this had nothing to do with you. Do you know who suggested excluding our base city? Well Leng Yingjun sounded hesitant but he eventually answered, A senior legendary battle pet warrior of the Tower did, but Im not at liberty to tell you the name because I am a member of the Tower! Su Ping was surprised. Youre a member of the Tower? Youve finally reached the legendary rank? Yes, and Im mortified to say that. Leng Yingjun forced a bitter smile. I have to thank you, Mr. Su. I reached the legendary rank because of the beast king you sold me. I was able to feel the special energy harnessed by beast kings through the bond of the contract, which later inspired me; I was able to get through the bottleneck. If it werent for the beast king, I dont know how much longer I would be stuck. I might have never been able to take the final step! Congratulations! Su Ping was glad. There was one more legendary battle pet warrior with a sense of responsibility. The Tower called me soon after I reached the legendary rank. I joined the Tower for the greater good of humanity. Leng Yingjun felt a bit embarrassed. Ive heard about the matters between you and the Tower. I I dont hate the Tower. I hate my enemies, Su Ping cut him off and said with a smiling voice, Whichever organization you joined, the fact that youre a legendary battle pet warrior is a happy occasion. When time allows, come to visit and I will hand you a gift. Mr. Su Leng Yingjun didnt know what to say. He felt too mortified to meet Su Ping after joining the Tower. It was thanks to the beast king that Su Ping sold him that he had been able to reach the legendary rank. He wouldnt have been inspired without that beast king. It just so happened that the breakthrough came at a critical time. The titled rank was no longer enough in those trying times. Several legendary battle pet warriors had passed away. He was indebted to Su Ping. Okay, I have to call someone else. See you, Su Ping said. Leng Yingjun heard the call end and he put down his phone after a few seconds of silence In the meantime, Su Ping started to call others. Wu Guansheng was the second person he called. Su Lingyues teacher. Wu Guansheng was at the peak of the titled rank; but different from Venerable the Blade, the former was an expert in healing. His own combat strength was not strong, but it would be much better than 1+1 = 2 when he assisted others! No problem, Wu Guansheng answered without hesitation. Su Ping was touched by Wu Guanshengs attitude. He could not imagine how he had become friends with a titled warrior whom he had coerced into staying. Su Ping didnt call a third person; as a matter of fact, there were only a few titled battle pet warriors he knew. People like Yun Wanli and Han Yuxiang had to protect their own base cities. The Longyang Base City was important because of the entrance to the Deep Caves, making it an easy target. If we do end up needing more people, the Qin family, the Zhou family and the Ye family have many titled battle pet warriors, Su Ping said to himself. The Longjiang Base City did have a large population of titled battle pet warriors. However, compared to the number of wild beasts, their numbers were only a drop in the bucket. That being said, titled battle pet warriors could sign contracts with beast kings. If every titled battle pet warrior in Longjiang could be equipped with a beast king Longjiang would have enough power to defend itself, even if dozens of beast kings were to come! Su Ping thought of a plan. Head office of the Xing-Jing Defense Line. The place had been up in the Douxing Base City. Both Douxing and Longjing competed openly and covertly. Eventually, the Longjing Base City gave in. More and more battle pet warriors started pouring into Douxing after the head office was set up. Titled battle pet warriors from the 11 base cities which made the defensive line would make frequent trips to report. More than twenty legendary battle pet warriors had been appointed to the head office by the Tower. One of the twenty was at the Void State, a healthy man in his old age. Hmm, just a legendary battle pet warrior at the Ocean State. How dare he come to us and argue! An old man was sitting on a wooden chair with the engravings of a phoenix and a dragon. That Qin dude refused to join the Tower. Stupid thing! He thought he could do better by buttering up that guy Su in the Longjiang Base City, instead of joining us. How ridiculous! Right. Joining the Tower is not to gain benefits; its all for the greater good of humanity! We are managing all the base cities across the world and we work hard with both mind and body. That Qin dude is a lowly, pandering ingrate. What does he know about difficulties? The other three legendary battle pet warriors in the room sneered. The old man snorted. How is the Longjiang Base City doing? Has that guy Su called to beg or ask someone to do it on his behalf? No, not for now. Who would be foolish enough to beg for that kids sake. He killed several legendary battle pet warriors. Hes a traitor to human society! Dont worry. He will come and beg when the beast strike arrives. The three legendary battle pet warriors laughed. They could even see how Su Ping would beg before them when the strike came. Never mind. We should be prepared. The Master has entrusted this defense line to me. We cannot afford to make mistakes, the old man interrupted them. Youre right, Lord Nie. We gave a chance to the Longjiang Base City but they refused to relocate. They are only seeking their own doom. With Lord Nie here, even if wild beasts come to the Longjing Base City, we will surely be able to defend it. The old man nodded. Speaking of which, Longjing is important because it also has an entrance to the Deep Caves. That place is our priority. Report anything out of the ordinary immediately. That is correct. Longjing has a Heaven Executor who will take care of the Deep Caves, so I dont think we need to be worried. Anyway, those Heaven Executors hide in the base cities. What are they protecting? I heard that some base cities that have no entrances to the Deep Caves have Heaven Executors as well, Longjiang for example Humph! The old man suddenly darted a cold glance at the three. The strike is upon us; I suggest you leave those messy thoughts to rest. You dont have the authority to ask about the Heaven Executors. That is top secret and even I am being kept in the dark. Be careful. The Master may hear this. Discussing Heaven Executors is forbidden! The other people smiled apologetically and no longer touched that subject. They hid their curiosity deep inside. Even the Tower regarded that topic as top secret. How interesting. In the meantime Longjiang Base City. Su Ping was about to close the door to visit a cultivation site when his father Su Yuanshan arrived. Ping, is this your store? Su Yuanshan stood by the door and looked around. Su Ping smiled. I got the store from you. This is our store. Chapter 656 - Crisis Chapter 656 Crisis Your mother was the one managing the store. You got the store from her. Su Yuanshan shook his head. It was just a small, ordinary store when she ran things. But now see all the titled battle pet warriors. I cannot even count how many have come here. Su Ping smiled silently. I saw in the news that the wild beasts are striking everywhere and many base cities are relocating. Have you also thought about moving? Su Yuanshan asked. Su Ping shook his head. Im not leaving Longjiang. Su Yuanshan gazed at him. Are you sure? Its not a small strike this time. The wild beasts could be even more intimidating than the Otherworld Heavenly King you met. Su Ping was surprised. How do you know? I saw it on the news. These news reports are very detailed Su Ping was speechless. Anyway, lets roll with the punches and well see what to do when the time comes. Su Yuanshan didnt offer a reply. Dad, I have to do something. Could you head back home for now? Sure. Su Ping closed the door after his father left. He pulled up the systems shop and found advanced beast-catching rings. He refreshed the shop several times. Three out of five rounds, he found beast-catching rings. He grabbed the beast-catching rings, called Joanna and went to the Demigod Burial. Su Ping went and said to Joanna directly, I need four beast kings at the Void State. Do you want to sell them? That is correct. Sure. Finding four beast kings at the Void State within ten days is a piece of cake. Joanna accepted the mission. Su Ping looked at her. She had helped him deal with many troubles. She was a indeed a great helper. Youll become an outstanding employee after this beast strike. Ill take you to the Archean Divinity by then, Su Ping said. Joanna was surprised. Are you serious? She stared at him. Yes. Su Ping nodded. Joanna bit her lips and took a deep breath. Good. Is that a deal? Su Ping replied with a smile. Do you want to deny it later? No. Then why dont you answer me? Im a man of my word. If I wasnt, no matter how many promises I make, they would all be pointless. Joanna quietly stared at him. She summoned two God Warriors and asked them to catch Void State beast kings. Joanna began to teach the small Five Elements Formation to Su Ping after the God Warriors left. The teacher and the student. Joanna was a patient tutor; she told the Celestial Gods to get some materials so that Su Ping could practice. Those materials were not cheap, but Joanna had a large fortune; she could afford Su Pings practice materials. Ten days passed. The God Warriors had caught four Void State beast kings on the third day. They placed the beast kings in cages and delivered them to Su Ping. Su Ping told the God Warriors to beat the beast kings half to death before he used the advanced beast-catching rings. He was able to catch three after four attempts. That was a pretty lucky draw. Those beast kings lived in the Demigod Burial; they were different from the wild beasts he had seen on the Blue Planet, since they had Divine Energy coursing inside them. They had crystal cores to store Divine Energy, adding the fact that they could learn and develop faster. Besides, those beast kings had one or two divine skills that were powerful or mysterious. Su Ping was happy after catching three beast kings. He didnt even want to sell them. After all, the three beast kings were much better than the ones he had previously found on the Blue Planet. He was even reluctant to sell them to others. Its such a shame I still cant sign a contract with Void State beast kings. Su Ping felt sorry He had mastered the small Five Elements Formation during the ten day period, and he switched to cultivating whenever he had spare time. He wondered if he had experienced too many Heavens Tests or whether he had done something else, but he still couldnt take the final step, even while having enough astral powers inside him. I thought the turning point had to do with the Heavens Test. Su Ping was confused. He was unable to sense when his own Heavenly Test would arrive. It meant that he wasnt going to reach the legendary rank any time soon. Howeverwhen he made use of peoples tests C he had been able to feel how the thunders and bolts of lightning were manifested, emerging from the void. That splendor and magnificence had amazed him. And yet, he no longer felt a thing during the testing, even while being at the peak of the ninth rank. He asked Joanna to find more people who were about to take the test so he could try it, but he lost that feeling forever. He had turned numb. Have I become immune to the Heavens Test? Su Ping feared that he had become desensitized after having gone through many Heavens Tests. Lets not forget that he had reached the second level of the Solar Bulwark; his physical strength could already be compared to that of the Fate State. The Heavens Test could barely harm him. I cant break through if I cant feel the calling, right? Su Ping asked Joanna. He thought he could break through by making use of other peoples tests. All Heavens Tests were essentially similar. Youre right. Joanna eyed Su Ping as if the latter were a fool. If you achieve a breakthrough like this, not only could you do the same with the Heavens Test for the legendary rank; it could also be used for the Star Rank. But then there would be too many powerful people in the world if I could revive them like you can and simply borrow the Heavens Test of the Supreme God rank. Su Ping was speechless. Tell me. Why cant I sense Heavens Test? Im at the proper stage, theoretically speaking, and the breakthrough should arrive as naturally as drinking water and eating. Who knows. Maybe you need something else. Joanna shrugged. Su Ping made no reply. Nevermind. Success will arrive once the conditions are ripe. He asked for a bunch of materials to lay the small Five Elements Formation and then went back to the store with Joanna. Another day in real life had passed. Huh? Su Ping was startled after sensing that there were merely one or two titled battle pet warriors across the street. He pushed the door open and went out at once. Have the wild beasts arrived? Su Ping asked at once. Two elders of the Qin family were pointing at something depicted on the sand table. Su Pings question startled them. They bowed to him at once and one of them answered, Mr. Su, I heard you were cultivating in your store. The wild beasts have indeed made a move but our base city was not affected. The crisis befell in the Xing-Jing Defense Line. The Xing-Jing Defense Line? Yes. The Longjing Base City was seriously attacked this morning. I heard that over a hundred titled warriors and two legendary warriors have died! the other elder answered. Chapter 657 - Base Cities as the Formation The Longjing Base City Su Ping mumbled to himself. He had been paying attention to the other base cities ever since he found out that there was an entrance to the Deep Caves in the Longyang Base City. If his guess was right, there was also an entrance to the Deep Caves in Longjing. So, the starting point of the strike was the entrance to the Deep Caves? Did the strike begin inside the base city or from the outside? Su Ping asked the two Qin family elders. Inside. That is what I heard, one of them said. That was to be expected. The wild beasts were coming out from the Deep Caves! The odd thing was, he had barely seen any wild beasts when he was inside the Deep Caves. They must have been hiding somewhere in the caves. Su Ping was worried. He wondered if Li Yuanfeng and the others were fine. It was unfortunate that he had no Space Swallowers and couldnt contact Li Yuanfeng. Where is Qin Duhuang? Su Ping asked. Hes patrolling the outer wall. Do you need to talk to him? We can call him for you Its okay. Im just asking. Su Ping looked at the sand table. Those base cities had been marked on the sand table and Longjing wasnt far off. There were three base cities between Longjing and Longjiang; it would only take thirty minutes to arrive by riding a common ninth-rank bird. Longyang Base City Longjing Base City Both names start with Long. Su Ping shook his head. Something caught his attention all of a sudden. He looked at the sand table again and something seemed to be off. Of all the base cities of the Subcontinent District, over a dozen had a name starting with Long. When looking at the base cities with the Long prefix, Su Ping suddenly realized that those base cities were actually forming the shape of a five-pointed star! There were actually two five-pointed stars; the overlapping stars revealed ten points! Some base cities around the two five-pointed stars were like supporting structures! Su Ping was no longer a green hand when it came to formations. He had studied formations with Joanna for more than twenty days, having mastered the small Five Elements Formation. He noticed how the base cities had created a formation! The supporting structures were normally used to stabilize the formation and to provide energy to the formation. However, he was able to recognize the formation type. Am I wrong or is it plain overthinking Wait a minute Su Ping suddenly remembered the Otherworld Heavenly King. It had first sent beast kings to attack the Longjiang Base City, and then the Heavenly King made an appearance. It wasnt a hunting mission. Su Ping believed that the Otherworld Heavenly King was trying to find some things in the Longjiang Base City back then. Or, something in the Longjiang Base City was appealing to the Heavenly King. Longjiang seemed to be one of the supporting structures. The Longjiang Base City was not part of the ten-point star. There were six supporting stars! Six supporting stars are scattered around the ten-point star! There are entrances to the Deep Caves in Longyang and Longjing, but not in the Longjiang Base City. Theres one in Longlin which is a Class B base city. I dont think this is a coincidence. Su Ping blinked. He decided to take the sand table to Joanna; it was highly likely that shed be able to recognize the formation. Ill be borrowing this, Su Ping said. Although surprised, the two Qin family elders didnt stop Su Ping. They could get another one. He picked up the sand table and went back to his store so that he could show Joanna. Take a look. What formation is this? Su Ping asked Joanna. He had highlighted the base cities which had the Long prefix in their names with astral powers. Joanna looked at it, and then she appeared to have been amazed. The Heaven Lock? A formation indeed Su Pings mind was weighed down. What type is it? Some sort of sealing formation? Something like that. But the formation is not sealing any life forms, but heaven itself! What? Su Ping didnt understand. Back at the Celestial Star, he had learned from the Golden Crows Chief Elder about existences related to heaven, the Heaven Master. The Heaven Masters could destroy over a hundred Blue Planets with one stomp, and could even flatten the entire Federation! Still, Joanna said that the formation had been used to seal heaven within? Joanna gazed at him. I think you might have misunderstood me. I mean the tangible heaven and earth! What? Well, this is a sealing formation that affects space. Once the seal is opened, both the heaven and earth sealed inside would be revealed. The Blue Planet would grow; the planets potential growth is dependent on how much heaven and earth had been sealed. Joanna continued, I didnt know that this small planet of yours was keeping that many secrets. The one who set up this Heaven Lock probably wanted to loot astral powers. He or she was surely trying to contain all the astral powers in that area so that he or she could enjoy the astral powers alone. I dont know whether the astral powers have already been absorbed by someone else but if not, all the astral powers across the entire Blue Planet will be more profound and youll have more powerful humans and beasts alike. Su Ping was surprised. je Someone used over a dozen base cities to build a Heaven Lock, just so that he or she could enjoy the astral powers alone? Which rank would this person or being have to be able to build this formation? Su Ping asked. Building formations is not strict when it comes to ranks. Legendary Fate State Warriors, as you call them, can build this Heaven Lock and the small Five Elements Formation. It would only take them more effort. Those at the Star Rank can build those formations with more ease. However, I dont think those at the Star Rank would want a small portion of astral powers. I suppose the builder was most likely at the Fate State. Su Ping nodded. The builder of the formation surely had something to do with the construction of more than a dozen base cities. Some base cities had been recently built while otherslike Longyang and Longjing-had been put together over a thousand years before. No wonder the Otherworld Heavenly King would pay us a visit. It must have been thinking about destroying the Heaven Lock so that the astral powers could be unleashed. That way, the wild beasts around the world would enjoy a boost of strength, which would help them encroach on human lands. I bet the Heavenly Kings were actually trying to devour the astral powers themselves, Su Ping mumbled to himself. The statement made sense. The Otherworld Heavenly King had shown up in the flesh, just so that it could destroy the formation and enjoy the stored astral powers. A thousand years ago Was the first master of the Tower the actual builder? Su Ping thought of the possibility. He decided he would have to ask Xie Jinshui. The mayor had to know more about Longjiangs history. Do you know how to build and deactivate the Heaven Lock? Teach me, Su Ping said to Joanna. He didnt mind opening the formation to unleash the astral powers himself. He could take the astral powers; other battle pet warriors could have a share if there was too much of it. The wild beasts would grow, of course, but humans would find reaching the legendary rank much easier. This is a third-rank formation, as easy as the small Five Elements Formation, Joanna said. That formation was merely childs play for her. You just have to destroy the six supporting stars, which is the most common approach. There are two special methods. First, you can use the power of rules and enter the sealed space directly to destroy it from within. The second method is to build three additional supporting stars, thus reversing the formation. Joanna added, You would have to be at the Star Rank if you wanted to try the first special method. As for the second, you would have to build three base cities, which would be more possible for you. Ill tell you where to build the three supporting stars and how. Su Ping clicked his tongue. Such an extraordinary formation seemed to be a piece of cake for her. He knew that some of the third-rank formations could be strong enough to directly kill those at the Star Rank! Youre a good employee, Su Ping exclaimed. Joanna had helped him greatly. I am glad you know that. Ive developed swordplay that contains the power of rules, and I can cut open the void with it. Can I enter the sealed space with this? Su Ping was curious. If he was able to enter the sealed space with the help of the Void Sword, he would have the chance to consume the astral powers which had been accumulating for a thousand years. He had reached a bottleneck in his rank, but the Chaos Star Chart was miraculous enough; it allowed him to continue absorbing astral powers. If he could consume more astral powers-and since a quantitative change could lead to a qualitative change-he trusted that he would be able to reach the legendary rank even without the Heavens Test. Swordplay? Joanna looked at him. Youre still a mortal being who has not yet reached the legendary rank. Have you truly started to understand rules? Dont judge a book by its cover. Dont think Im a trophy boy just because Im handsome, Su Ping answered. Joanna: That is not what I meant. She sneered. I know what you meant. How about I show you? Su Ping asked. Sure. I want to see Joanna still had doubts. She knew that Su Ping was powerful, but rank limits were also true. She was fine accepting that Su Ping was able to compete against one at the Fate State. Talents like him did exist But, a mortal being mastering the power of rules? He would be as talented as I am! That reincarnated version of her original self carried the memory of her previous lives, including the understanding of rules and principles. That was why she could use a large number of secret skills. Boom! Su Ping lifted his hand and the sword appeared in his grasp. He slashed. The void was torn open! Destruction! Annihilation! Joanna saw a dark mark in space; she could see through the crack and into the many layers of space inside. She narrowed her eyes. Thats the power of rules! She felt that! You Su Ping asked, Can I cut the formation open with this? Joanna gradually came back to her senses. No. Youd have to be proficient in using the power of rules to break the formation. Your usage is still crude and not nearly enough Joanna forced a bitter smile. Even though Su Ping was still far from being an expert, she already found the situation terrifying This guy is a monster! Ah Su Ping was disappointed, since Joanna had confirmed that it wasnt enough; she had to be telling the truth. He had never doubted her. So, the only thing I can do is to build three base cities to reverse the formation or to destroy six base cities and the latter is obviously not possible Su Ping shook his head. He couldnt destroy their base city, or any other base city for that matter. He then decided not to linger on that topic; he returned the sand table to the Qin family. The task at hand was to deal with the beast strike; he would revisit the Heaven Lock topic with Joanna in the future. He went to the west segment of the city wall; there he saw many battle pet warriors instructing their battle pets to help them move weapons and devices around. The Longjing Base City was under attack and the wild beasts could later spread to Longjiang; they had to be ready. Su Ping went to see Qin Duhuang and ask about the situation in Longjing. The Xing-Jing Defense Line had excluded the Longjiang Base City, but that was only the Towers decision; Su Ping didnt loathe the base cities. They didnt ask us for help. The titled warriors from the base cities in the Xing-Jing Defense Line and the legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower are hurrying over to Longjing. I heard that they have only lost five legendary battle pet warriors Qin Duhuang told Su Ping about the frustrating updates. They were all humans; honor one and you honor them all. Qin Duhuang didnt want to see the Longjing Base City fall. Five legendary battle pet warriors have died Su Ping frowned. Legendary battle pet warriors should have enough power to stand on their own and they could help each other. However, five had already passed away; that was definitely not good. The defensive line was useless if not even the legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower were able to stop the beast strike! The other eleven base cities which were part of the defensive line would also be in danger. Those base cities had even accepted relocated population! The defense line had a population of over a billion! Ill go there if the situation is urgent, Su Ping said. Qin Duhuang looked at him. But the Xing-Jing Defense Line excluded us My grudge is with the decision-makers, not with the public. The people in the base cities are innocent, Su Ping said. Qin Duhuang expressed his admiration, Mr. Su, you have my respect! Su Ping waved his hand. He wasnt trying to prove how generous he was. He was simply unwilling to see that many people suffer! Right then, his phone rang. XXMr. Su! It was Venerable the Blades voice. Mr. Su, can you come to the Longjing Base City? Chapter 658 - He Arrived! Chapter 658 He Arrived! How is Longjing doing? Having been alerted about the situation, Su Ping remained composed. Mr. Su, do you know about the Longjing Base City? Venerable the Blade said at once, The base city has fallen into the enemys hands. A surge of beasts came from the Deep Caves They came prepared; weve already detected forty or fifty beast kings. Qin Duhuang heard that. He narrowed his eyes in fear. Forty or fifty beast kings? He could even picture how those mountain-like beast kings were wreaking havoc in the Longjing Base City. It would be difficult for some base cities to deal with dozens of ninth-rank beasts, let alone dozens of beast kings! We discussed the situation. Were planning to trap the beast kings in the Longjing Base City and use the existing assault formation to contain them. We may not be able to kill them all, but we will have the chance to push them back into the Deep Caves at the very least! Otherwise, those beast kings could get out and merge with other wild beasts; that could be detrimental to base cities that are still relocating. Venerable the Blade asked Su Ping for a favor, Mr. Su, I know what you can do. A legendary battle pet warrior at the Ocean State like me cannot even compare with you. Could you come here and lend a hand? I know that the Tower has mistreated you with the defense line arrangement, but the general public is innocent. I Yes. Ill be there, Su Ping said before Venerable the Blade could finish. He could feel how sorry and embarrassed the latter was. Being a friend, he would help and make things easier for Venerable the Blade. Take care. Hang in there, Ill be there, Su Ping repeated. Mr. Su Venerable the Blade had thought that persuading Su Ping would be a difficult task, but he had already agreed before he got to the begging part. Venerable the Blade bit his teeth and clenched his fists. The new legendary warrior gazed into the distance. People were shouting and the beasts were roaring; the legendary battle pet warriors were hurrying here and there. Venerable the Blade was full of complex feelings. He didnt know why the Tower was acting toward Su Ping with such hostility; they couldnt set their prejudice aside even at this time. On the other hand, Su Ping was the bigger man. Venerable the Blade took a deep breath and shook those ideas away. He was determined. He would quit the Tower once everything ended! That was not the Tower he desired to be part of! Youre going? Qin Duhuang asked Su Ping. He was worried. Su Ping was the base citys cornerstone! Qin Duhuang was at the legendary rank but he knew the limits of his abilities. He had acquired his beast kings through Su Ping; he believed that the latters battle pets would only be more powerful! Besides, Su Ping had ousted creatures like the Otherworld Heavenly King. He couldnt even tell how stronger Su Ping had become. And yet, there was one thing he did know: he couldnt protect the base city by himself if Su Ping left. This time, the beast strike was definitely not a common one; a strike with seven or eight beast kings would have caught the attention of the entire world in the past! However, strikes of such severity were commonplace in recent days. Many base cities had fallen to such beast strikes; many people, young and old, female and male, had lost their lives to the wild beasts. I wont be there for long. Dont worry, Su Ping comforted Qin Duhuang. He thought for a moment and summoned the Dark Dragon Hound. This pet would always act like a kid when around Su Ping. Still, it had become a fierce battle pet after having gone through countless rounds of deaths. Even Qin Duhuang felt stressed around the Dark Dragon Hound. Ill leave my battle pet here. Call me if anything happens and Ill come back right away. The dog will help you in the meantime, Su Ping said. Qin Duhuang gazed at the battle pet; it was a sort of mix between a wolf and a dog with the tail and scales of a dragon. It was like a veteran that had survived fierce battles. You are leaving your battle pet here. Wouldnt it be too dangerous for you to go there like this? Qin Duhuang was concerned. A group made of dozens of beast kings should never be underestimated. If those beast kings were intelligent, they could work together; that could be even more destructive! Its okay. I have other buddies, Su Ping said. He patted the Dark Dragon Hounds head and told it what to do. The Dark Dragon Hound barked unhappily. Su Ping said grumpily, Stay here and guard my home. Dont loaf on the job; you wont like what Id do to you if the city is breached. The Dark Dragon Hound barked. Not wasting any time, Su Ping summoned the Inferno Dragon, hopped onto one of its shoulders and flew away. Longjing Base City. Roar! Roar!! The beast roars resounded, and the flames of war were raging. The entire base city had fallen. The residential buildings and the landmark skyscrapers had collapsed during the battles. The base city had been reduced to a heap of rubble. The beast kings were causing damage everywhere. Some of them would lift buildings more than twenty stories high and throw them at the battle pet warriors. The building would break, revealing the supporting rebars. The ground shook and the sewers were exposed. Many wild beasts were traveling in the sewers. Some corpses were dangling from the mouths of wild beasts; their arms were swinging back and forth. Come on! Hurry! Use the iron wall to stop them!! Do we have reinforcements? Men down! The battle pet warriors were risking their lives. Some of them had lost their limbs and some had been smashed from the waist down. The heavily mauled battle pet warriors were dragged out of the battleground. Some battle pets also fell, forming pools of blood. Wild beasts rushed over and stomped the battle pets heads before they could be treated; the battle pet warriors felt their hearts ache as they saw their battle pets die. Slaughter. Blood. Screams. Surrounded by the gunfire and cries of misery, some of the weaker-willed battle pet warriors were shaking, while some of the more courageous battle pet warriors felt their blood surge. The latter would try their best to kill as many wild beasts as they could! Damn it. There are too many of them! Lord Nie, we should leave. We are losing ground here. Several legendary battle pet warriors were floating in the sky with Lord Nie placed in the middle. They had been searching for beast kings to kill; those creatures werent stupid. Some of them beast kings had gotten too excited in the beginning and strayed from the herd, ending up dying. The surviving beast kings did the smart thing and stayed together. It had become difficult for the legendary battle pet warriors to resist groups of beast kings launching coordinated attacks. Each legendary battle pet warrior had three to five beast kings; but their pets were much weaker when compared to the beast kings from the Deep Caves, even when they were at the same rank! Those wild beast kings would fight like crazy. On the other hand, the beast king battle pets had been captured either outside or inside the Deep Caves. For the latter, warriors would have to ask friends to find the beast kings for them in the Deep Caves. Either way, the tamed beast kings had stayed with them for too long and had lost some edge after living on velvet! Those legendary battle pet warriors would only practice with their pets in ways that wouldnt inflict any substantial harm. Their battle pets had never risked their lives. After all, those legendary battle pet warriors would mostly choose to escape whenever they encountered real danger. They would go back to the Tower and then win by resorting to numbers. Why would they risk their own lives? After all, getting hurt or getting their battle pets hurt would cost them a fortune in medical bills. Their lives would be ruined if they were unlucky and suffered injuries with possible sequelae. We would all die here and we would still be unable to stop them. Those damn beasts. There are even more wild beast kings coming. Theres no end to this! I think we should give up this place. We can come back and finish them one by one after the wild beasts and beast kings begin to leave the base city. Its too hard for us right now! the legendary battle pet warriors said anxiously. Some of their battle pets had been wounded; they werent happy about that. For one thing, treating their pets injuries would be expensive. For another, training those beast king pets was difficult. After all, there were barely three Holy Spirit Trainers in the entire globe! Training beast kings was impossible for the ninth-rank top trainers; they would be threatened by the beast kings instead. The tranquilizers used to subdue ninth-rank beasts would be ineffective on beast kings. Lord Nie, we cannot leave! one of the legendary battle pet warriors worked up the courage and suggested otherwise, Those beast kings have a plan. They came out so suddenly that none of the alarms went off. It was an ambush! Beast kings were still working together, even outside the Longjing Base City. They had a leader and an agenda! Venerable the Blade, what are you suggesting? Do you want us to be killed here so that the wild beasts can go to other base cities? Our lives are precious. We have to live to save more people! Hes right. Youve just reached the legendary rank; we dont blame you for not seeing the bigger picture just yet. The other legendary battle pet warriors were furious. Staying till the end? They would if they could. After all, it would add to their honor if they succeeded; they could later say they had finished their job. But judging by the current situation, they had decided that the sacrifice was too heavy! The old man with gray hair shouted, Shut up! The others stopped talking. Lord Nie, we can ask for reinforcements and we can borrow some legendary battle pet warriors from other base cities. We cant give this place up! Venerable the Blade stressed. If they gave up this place, they would leave behind a gaping breach in their defense line; the other base cities would fall under the hooves of the wild beasts! Give up once and they would give up twice! By then, not only would the Longjing Base City be doomed, but the entire Xing-Jing Defense Line! Maybe those legendary battle pet warriors could help relocating one or two base cities, while the wild beasts were focused on the Xing-Jing Defense Line But what about the other base cities? The population was over one billion! What are you talking about? Borrowing help from other defense lines? Do you know how few of us there are? What if the other defense lines were in crisis because they came to help us? a legendary battle pet warrior with golden hair and green eyes shouted. He was a legendary battle pet warrior from another continent who had been assigned to that place. Right. Casualties would rise if we put the other defense lines in danger because of this one base city! The other legendary battle pet warriors disagreed with Venerable the Blade and they did not like him. Venerable the Blade was the weakest of them all. He had just reached the legendary rank and only had one beast king. They on the other hand had several beast kings each. Although all of them were at the Ocean State, they were much better than Venerable the Blade! Roar!! The ground suddenly shook. A beast king that looked like a mammoth ran over and smashed away another beast king. As soon as the second beast king fell to the ground, many spikes grew out from the surface and vines entangled the beast king. The spikes had made the beast king bleed. Lord Nie turned pale. The beast king was his battle pet. It was a beast king at the Ocean State; nevertheless, it had been heavily wounded. Retreat! Lord Nie squeezed the word out of his mouth. He didnt want to leave; he would prefer to stay if he could. Retreating would mean that his job had failed, and the Tower had expressed that he had to stay and guard the base city no matter what! And yet, he could not. He preferred going back to face the punishment. He believed his leaders would not behave too strictly with him, given the situation. Lord Nie! Venerable the Blade was losing patience. If we leave Stop talking. You can stay and cover our retreat. Dont give the wild beasts a chance to go after us. Lord Nie glared at Venerable the Blade coldly. Venerable the Blade became devoid of color. He was both angry and stunned. Help! Help!! Were losing it!! Some battle pet warriors were shouting and crying; they only had a dozen battle pets left and each was currently wounded. They could fall at any time; some battle pets were so weak that they could barely lift their paws. Still, standing behind them were their masters and their masters had given the command; they were afraid but they couldnt step back. Some battle pets were trembling at the prospect of death. Roar!! Dozens of battle pet warriors were behind those pets, which in turn were led by a titled battle pet warrior. They had stayed as an attempt to stop the wild beasts. All of a sudden, a huge shadow was cast over the crowd. A beast king! The battle pet warriors could not believe that a beast king was coming for them. Desperation! The presence of the beast king had thrown them into desperation. The titled battle pet warrior came back to his senses. He had noticed that a group of legendary battle pet warriors was flying away from them. Were they going to support other places? But those legendary battle pet warriors ignored them. The leader felt hopeless. They could not fight a beast king! Run? Theres nowhere to run! Roar!! A certain organ inside the beast king was stimulated as it uttered a cry. No one could see the beast kings mouth, but something like a hand came crashing down right on the crowd of battle pet warriors. The light had been blotted out. All hope was lost! However, they suddenly heard a shrill noise coming from the distance! Boom!! The hand froze as if something had stopped it! The hand then began to swell, and then it exploded. Blood rained down. Standing in front of the hand was a young man. His fist was golden and his eyes were cold. He crushed that hand with a punch! Chapter 659 - Slay! Chapter 659 Slay! The battle pet warriors would never forget that. Shocking! The young man who was standing amid the settling dust was like a god. After a moment of silence, everyone heard a shrill cry of pain across the battleground. The beast kings other limbs held the mangled arm and the beast king was crying. It was summoning the other beast kings nearby sumn That cry was so loud that many battle pet warriors elsewhere had noticed. Huh? Venerable the Blade-who was on his way to help the group of battle pet warriors-stopped all of a sudden. He stared at the back of the man. That man looks familiar Hes here?! Venerable the Blade felt a spread of warmth. He clenched his fists and bit his teeth. Roar!! The beast king with the disabled arm roared at Su Ping to intimidate him. This damn human! The beast king felt threatened by Su Ping but it wasnt alone. It had friends! As the beast king finished its roar, the rage-filled roar from a dragon was heard from behind Su Ping, outside the base city! The sky turned red. A ball of fire was approaching; the flames were twisting the air. The creature was flying faster than the speed of sound! That was a dragon surrounded by flames. Even though it was merely dozens of meters tall, much smaller than those beast kings, the dragon was more intimidating than them! That dragons roar was much louder than the beast kings roar! The beast pet could not accept the fact that some wild animal was bellowing at Su Ping! The beast king that was confronting Su Ping stepped back as the dragon approached. The dragons roar even made the beast king tremble. Another beast? No, I think it is someones battle pet. No beast kings should be coming from that side The battle pet warriors were stunned by the dragons roar. Even though the dragon wasnt going after them, they still felt their blood freeze; they felt they could be torn apart by the dragon at any time! Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon to kill the beast king immediately! Since time was pressing, Su Ping had teleported over moments before. That beast king was merely at the Ocean State; it wasnt a worthy opponent for him. Feeling Su Pings killing intent, the Inferno Dragon cried to the sky and the flames surged even higher. In an instant, the dragon became the most dazzling creature. The beast pet opened its mouth and breathed out a column of fire. Boom!! The column of fire reached the beast king across the distance. The beast king swiftly raised many stone walls. That was a legendary rank skill: Crystal Iron. Some of the forbidden areas in Class A base cities were protected with Crystal Iron. Using bombs to blast Crystal Iron walls open was useless, even after going at it for a whole hour! However bang, the many Crystal Iron walls collapsed, unable to resist the column of fire! The fire melted the Crystal Iron and landed on the beast king like a fist of fire. Wisps of smoke billowed. The fire burned a hole through the beast kings body, revealing white bones. The high temperature had scorched the flesh and the beast kings blood was boiling Hearing that cry of pain, the battle pet warriors were stunned and thrilled. It was a powerful skill! That beast king was overwhelmed! Roar! Roar! Three beast kings snarled from a distance. The ground shook as the three behemoths rushed to wounded beast kings aid. They eyed Inferno Dragon with a mix of hatred and fear. The Inferno Dragon felt different. They sensed that the dragons rank was not as high as theirs, but the dragons presence spoke of terror. Not again! Those beast kings are indeed working together Damn it! Many battle pet warriors turned pale upon witnessing such a sight. They would have stood a chance if those beast kings were fighting separately, because they were human and they could cooperate! However, the fact was that those beast kings were not in a state of disunity. The human side had lost all of its advantages. Mr. Su! Venerable the Blade approached Su Ping. He expressed his appreciation, Thank you, Mr. Su! Venerable the Blade was still struggling with complex feelings. He turned to the three beast kings and said determinedly, Lets do this together. Su Ping refused calmly, We dont have to. I?! Venerable the Blade, who was ready to charge, came to a sudden stop and eyed Su Ping with confusion. The next second, Venerable the Blade felt some sparks of electricity in the air. There was a destructive power coming from behind him. Venerable the Blade felt a chill running down his spine. He was drenched in a cold sweat! It was as if the fire was going to melt him. Venerable the Blade turned around warily. He heard a dragons long cry! It was the Inferno Dragon! The beast flapped its wings and released the flames. Electricity sparks were dancing around all over its wings and scales. A ball of fire, as well as lightning, was being formed in the Inferno Dragons mouth. The energy of destruction came from the ball. Roar!! The Inferno Dragon threw the ball. That energy ball broke through the void and flew toward the beast kings. While the Inferno Dragon was still preparing a skill, the beast kings had already felt danger, so they raised their guard. The beast kings unleashed some defense skills before the Inferno Dragon threw away the ball of destruction. Dark Soul Guard! Protection of Thunder! Earth Prey! Three legendary rank defense skills of different types came into being. Glows of energy were shining with radiance behind the beast kings. They wanted to cut off the Inferno Dragons strike. Many invisible blades approached the Inferno Dragon but they were destroyed before they could hit the target. There was an invisible dragon armor around the Inferno Dragon! It was the Inferno Dragons inborn skill, one that could make sure nothing would disrupt it! Boom!! Some energy masses bumped into the ball of fire and thunder. It was as if a nuclear bomb would have been detonated in the air. The sand and stones flying However, nothing could block the Inferno Dragons ball of destruction. Against all hindrances, the ball of destruction smashed into the defensive layers set up by the three beast kings. The ground was shaking yet again. Some smashed cars that lay by the ruins were smashed away. It was a scene similar to an erupting volcano. Many battle pet warriors who had yet to reach the titled rank were still out there. The shaking ground terrified them. They thought the base city was going to be turned upside down. That was how a battle between beast kings was like! It was earth-shaking! One beast king, if committed, could easily flatten one base city! Not to mention that several beast kings were attacking as if in a brawl! Boom! The three defensive layers were broken. A smoke mushroom rose to the sky and the noise was deafening The beast kings were bleeding, which was a sign of their serious wounds. Venerable the Blade was startled. He had seen that dragon when he first became acquainted with Su Ping. The dragon was at the seventh rank back then; he thought the dragon was Su Pings watchdog more like a watch dragon. However, the dragon had grown quite fast in a matter of months, and its combat strength had reached the Void State! No wonder Su Ping was willing to sell those beast kings he had. Compared to the beast kings Su Ping sold, that dragon was rare! After everything was settled down, the other battle pet warriors finally gasped. One move and the four beast kings had been wounded at the same time! What is that dragon?! The battle pet warriors regained their morale. They were once again able to see hope. Kill them!! Follow my Lightning Horn Tiger and lets guard the Sixth Avenue! Many battle pet warriors started to target the stray wild beasts close by. Many wild beasts had lost the courage to fight due to the intimidating presence of the Inferno Dragon. They began to take detours, seeking a breakthrough elsewhere. Su Ping took a glance and said, How many legendary battle pet warriors died? he asked with a frown. Six! Venerable the Blade answered with a heavy mind, Five are injured. Their battle pets are still here. This strike became all too ferocious. The city would have been breached if it werent for you. Su Ping nodded. You dont have a Void State warrior? Venerable the Blade didnt look happy. Yes, we do. Lord Nie is in charge of the place. He is at the Void State legendary rank and the Tower sent him here to take care of the Xing-Jing Defense Line. Where is Lord Nie? Dead? No. Venerable the Blade was surprised by the bold attitude, but the things that happened moments before had emboldened Venerable the Blade. They gave up this place. They decided to leave. What? Su Ping was surprised. His face was clouded. He had hurried over from Longjiang to help. It later turned out that the people in charge had decided to retreat. Retreat? With so many wild beasts running about, retreating would only lead to more casualties! Theyre turning their backs to the wild beasts. They were courting to death! Where are they? Are they gone already? Su Ping looked around. The huge mess left after the battle made it impossible to detect the presence of any legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State. Venerable the Blade also looked around. Since he couldnt see Lord Nie, Venerable the Blade was certain that they must have packed up and left. He was livid with rage. Since Su Ping was present, and if Lord Nie stayed, winning was a possibility. But Lord Nie ran away. I will go and find them. We cannot give this base city up! Venerable the Blade bit his teeth. He took out his phone. Beep, beep. The call ended. Sorry, the number you have dialed is not in service Su Ping curled his lips. How amusing. Never mind. Well find them later. Lets go and help, Su Ping said. The presence of even one more legendary battle pet warrior could greatly decrease the casualties of battle pet warriors. He had the chance to save thousands with one more move. Time was pressing; it wasnt the time to point fingers. Ill be leaving this place to you, Su Ping said. He opened up a swirl. Eerie and cold energy oozed out from within. It was as if some horrifying creatures would have been peeping outside. Venerable the Blade felt his blood freeze. A mundane creature came out from the swirl. It was the Little Skeleton. Time to get some work done. Su Ping smiled. Venerable the Blade widened his eyes and stared at the Little Skeleton in disbelief. If it werent for the fact that he was there in person, he would have never believed that the sense of death he had felt was from the Little Skeleton. He had taught the Little Skeleton once! At the moment, he believed that the Little Skeleton could kill him at any time. That was what his instincts told him! The Little Skeleton looked at Venerable the Blade and then looked away. It seemed that the Little Skeleton didnt remember Venerable the Blade well. The Little Skeleton slowly merged with Su Ping with a surge of dark mist. Su Ping turned into a devil once he merged with the white bones on his body! Powerful energy surged into him and Su Pings eyes glowed in. He dashed out. Bang! Bang! He could cover tens of thousands of meters every time he teleported! He had soon reached a beast king that was destroying some buildings. Standing in front of the beast king was a group of battle pet warriors; their numbers were close to a hundred. They were trying to set up a defense to stop the beast king. That group of battle pet warriors would suffer great losses with each confrontation. Some of them had coughed out blood; they looked colorless. Roar!! When the beast king was about to smash into the group of battle pet warriors again, all of a sudden, a figure had arrived. Time stopped. Then-bang, the figure vanished. The beast king lifted its hooves, but before the beast king was able to stomp on the battle pet warriors, the beast king fell to the ground. Its head was then cracked open. Boom!! The fall of the behemoth was like the collapse of a skyscraper. Surrounding dilapidated buildings broke down even more. The battle pet warriors in the group stood in a complete daze. What?! Chapter 660 - Instant Kill! Chapter 660 Instant Kill! Whoosh! Su Ping didnt stop after punching that beast king to death. He hurried over to another place where a beast king was fighting against three groups of battle pet warriors. The sense of danger stimulated the beast king; it roared out of instinct. A layer of dark armor emerged and covered the beast king; it was the beast kings inherent skill. The armor was quite sturdy, able to endure attacks from dragons of the same rank for several minutes. The other beast kings heard the cry for help and looked over. Boom! Su Ping dashed closer, decidedly punching the beast king with full strength. The beast kings dark armor caved in with a bang; blood and flesh squeezed out from the cracks in the armor. Still, Su Ping didnt stop; he pushed his fist further into the beast king. It was as if a mountain would have fallen onto the back of the beast king! The ground trembled and the beast king was pushed to the ground. Whoosh! A thick wind arrow was discharged toward Su Ping from a distance. He was about to land another punch on the beast king when he sensed the incoming attack; he turned around on the spot and landed the punch on the arrow. Boom!! The air rippled. The arrow then broke to pieces. It had been shot by a creature that was dozens of meters long with a pair of butterfly wings. The beast king was covered in strange, dark patterns; its claws were hideous and it had a mouth similar to a crabs. Su Ping left behind the beast king he had just beaten half to death. He reached the winged beast king with two teleportations. Woo!! The winged beast king seemed able to anticipate Su Pings movement. The beast king generated a wave of a rare sonic blast at Su Ping. That sonic blast smashed the concrete and steel rebar into dust. Su Ping wasnt the least worried. He had merged with the Little Skeleton and even if he wasnt, he could have easily stood the blast. Huraaaa! Su Ping roared. The moment he did so, clouds began to tumble in the void behind him. A huge skeleton appeared and roared together with Su Ping. Su Pings roar dispersed the sonic blast. The winged beast king was caught off guard; it began to bleed and its chest caved in. The beast king collapsed on the ground at once. The battle pet warriors were stunned into silence. One roar and a beast king fell?! Who is that guy? Even Venerable the Blade was startled. He had always known that Su Ping was a powerful one and his hunch was right about the young man. Still, what happened just then made him realize he had underestimated Su Ping. Not even a legendary battle pet warrior at the Void State could have done that! That is, unless it was a legendary battle pet warrior that focused on sonic blasts. If it was, but clearly, that was not Su Ping. That guy was a freak! After the roar ended, Su Ping glanced at the winged beast king and slashed at it with a sword skill that combined lightning bolts and Ashura energy. He had integrated his understanding of the rules of lightning with the Sin Cutter. The creature wasnt even able to fight back; the cut landed on its head, utterly crushing it. There werent even signs of breathing afterwards. Su Ping turned around and went to another place. He saw many ninth-rank wild beasts leading other weaker beasts; they were fighting against battle pet warriors. Su Ping generated bolts of lightning and smashed those wild beasts. Those bolts of lightning had combined the energy of the Heavens Tests; they also had a natural suppression against ninth-rank wild beasts. All those beasts were crushed as a result; even the ninth-rank beasts died on the spot. The ones that were a little bit away from the stampede were lucky enough to survive. Su Ping was like a fighter plane streaking across the sky, the bolts of lightning being the bombs he unleashed. The wild beasts were routed, buying some time for the battle pet warriors to catch their breath. Is he a legendary battle pet warrior? I dont remember seeing this man in that pre-war meeting. That is terrifying. Is that what a legendary battle pet warrior can do? Its amazing! I think this legendary battle pet warrior is more intimidating than the others. We would have already won if the others were like him. The battle pet warriors gazed at Su Ping who was flying across the sky with admiration and respect. Even titled battle pet warriors were insignificant in a war like that. However, Su Ping had managed to become the man under the spotlight. He was able to control the forces of nature. At another section of the defense line The noises were world-shaking. Everything had been ripped up and no one could see what the place had once been like; all the buildings had collapsed to the ground. That was the most difficult section being contained by the defense line because a large number of beast kings had been gathered at that point. Standing on one side of the defense line were dozens of beast kings; several battle pet warriors were standing on the other side with their battle pets. Both sides were unleashing legendary rank skills of various kinds. The stone skills made the ground rumble and the plant-related skills created swamps and odd vines. Fire was raining down from the sky and the fireballs came crashing down. Clusters of chaotic energy were found everywhere. The radiation emitted by the chaotic energy was enough to kill ordinary advanced battle pet warriors directly. Some legendary battle pet warriors had suddenly heard someone approaching; they then saw a man quickly flying toward the defense line. The man had been able to teleport across the more peaceful zones; he would generate lightning bolts and when he was flying past areas with a larger number of wild beasts. Blasting wild beasts with such a speed and frequency required a large reserve of energy. Common legendary battle pet warriors would have exhausted their astral powers by then. Some beast kings had tried to stop that man but he would kill them with one punch. Who is that? Teleportation? Is it a Void State Warrior? That is not Lord Nie. Someone else is helping us? The legendary battle pet warriors shouted, openly showing their delight. They would have a chance to win with the help of a Void state warrior! He is awesome! I think he is better than Lord Nie! The legendary battle pet warriors marveled at the fact that Su Ping was able to kill beast kings with a single blow; nothing could slow him down. Not even Lord Nie was capable of that. The young mans actions were clean and neat; it was as if he werent killing beast kings, but ninth-rank beasts instead! Roar! A beast king suddenly jumped out and displayed its anger; it was a Starburst Dragon covered in red scales a Void State beast king! The five legendary battle pet warriors and their beast king battle pets trembled after hearing the roar; their blood froze and their brains buzzed. There were times that dragons were even able to knock out their enemies by using their roar or killing them directly! A lord-level beast king. Damn it! I cannot believe this. The other one was distracted by the Heaven Executor, but he hasnt returned yet! Hang in there, guys. That legendary battle pet warrior is coming! The five legendary battle pet warriors were seized by a fit of despair, but the thought of that unknown man arriving to help boosted their confidence. Lord Nie and the Heaven Executor werent there, but the newcomer was also at the Void State! They could do this! The five legendary battle pet warriors were unleashing astral powers while using their full strength. Two of them had some questions in mind because they felt the man lending a hand looked somewhat familiar. Where have I seen him? In the meantime, the Starburst Dragon had charged forward, away from its group. The flames burning around its body were glorious. Even though the dragon was more skilled in close-quarter combat, it did not lack long-range strike skills. Of course, the wild dragons most noticeable trait was its strong constitution, which was why dragons were famous. The legendary battle pet warriors turned pale as the dragon moved toward them. Charge! Stop it! We cannot let the dragon tear open our defense line! Boom! Boom! The legendary battle pet warriors tried all the skills they knew to stop the dragon, using special gravity fields or creating swamps for example. The ground caved in and a swamp as large as a football field appeared. Still, the Starburst Dragon vanished on the spot and re-appeared right in front of the defense line. The dragon blotted the sky; it was glaring down at a beast king battle pet from a height. That beast king battle pet was a Blazing Crocodile that was powering that special gravity field. The dragons sudden appearance caught the crocodile completely off guard, freezing on the spot. Chapter 661 - A Game Roar!! The Star Burst Dragon showed its fierce teeth and spat out filthy saliva all over the Blazing Turtle. Still, the Blazing Turtle didnt dare to make a move to avoid it. The crocodile was trembling as if it would have been caught doing something wrong. The dragon set its feet down! It was going to stomp the Blazing Turtle to death! The master of the Blazing Turtle was witnessing this taking place from a place closeby. He became anxious once he saw that his battle pet had been intimidated to a degree that it had forgotten how to use defense skills. He urged his pet to do something through the communication bond of the contract. Boom!! The Blazing Turtle suddenly retracted its limbs the moment the Starburst Dragon stomped on its body; there was a gray hue over its shell, etched with strange lines. However, that gray hue was immediately disrupted. The ground caved in and a heavy wind sprung into motion. There was a pit dozens of meters deep after the gust of wind moved past them and the dust settled. The Blazing Turtle was lying on its stomach inside the pit. Its four limbs were dangling outside its shell, and there was a hole in the chest section. The edge of the hole was melted and blood was oozing out. The turtle was barely breathing. The legendary battle pet warriors were stunned. That Blazing Turtle was the strongest in defense among all their battle pets, but it wasnt even able to withstand a blow from the Starburst Dragon! Sh*t!! the master of the Blazing Turtle swore. His eyes reddened, knowing that the strike was fatal. Most of the Blazing Turtles internal organs had been melted and its three hearts were torn. The Blazing Turtle would be declared dead unless a top healer showed up and took care of the Blazing Turtle right away! So, this is what a Void State dragon can do. I cannot believe this! Theres nothing we can do. Damn it! The other four legendary battle pet warriors turned pale. Their own pets would have already died if they were in the turtles place. The Starburst Dragon looked up with a cold and violent gaze at the legendary battle pet warriors. But then, something distracted the dragon when it was about to strike them. Bang! The dragon saw the golden image of a fist coming toward it across space. The Starburst Dragon narrowed its eyes. Roaring, it waved its paws toward the incoming fist. There came a loud noise. The flames on the dragons claw were dispersed and the beast stepped back, making the ground shake. The golden fist image vanished after making contact. A man emerged from the void during that moment of silence. He stood in front of the legendary battle pet warriors. Teleporting across such a distance? The legendary battle pet warriors were surprised by the sudden appearance of the Void State young warrior. Two of the legendary battle pet warriors who thought the man looked familiar widened their eyes in astonishment. Its him! The freak who had killed a legendary battle pet warrior at the Void State with one punch! The Starburst Dragon pierced Su Ping with its furious and doubtful looks. The dragons claw was trembling. It knew perfectly well how intimidating that punch had been. You are the only ones here? said Su Ping. The legendary battle pet warriors were startled to see him act so calm and composed in front of that dragon. What if the dragon snuck up on him? He could end up getting wounded. Sir, the dragon is quite scary. We can work with you, the team leader said. All those battle pet warriors were at the Ocean State rank, but the leader surpassed the others since he was at the peak of the rank. Scary? Su Ping turned around and looked at the Starburst Dragon that was glaring at him. He chuckled. The dragon was indeed at the Void State but its combat strength was limited; it could not fight with those of a higher rank. The dragons potential was not much to speak of. Enough of that glare. Time to die, Su Ping announced calmly. He lifted his hand and put his fingers together like a sword. A wisp of darkness came into being at the tip of his fingers, then he made a forward motion. That seemed to be quite the ordinary gesture, and there was no trace of energy behind it. But if one were to look carefully, Su Pings fingertips were actually cracking space open. The Starburst Dragon was about to strike when it suddenly narrowed its eyes. The next second, before being able to do anything, the dragons head moved. It fell. The cut on its neck was quite neat. Blood gushed out from the cut as the head fell. Only a small portion of blood had sprung out at first; then, as if some hindrance had been removed, blood began to pour out. Bang! The dragons body collapsed on the ground, stirring up dust clouds. Silence prevailed. The legendary battle pet warriors opened their eyes so wide that their eyes almost popped out. That was beyond any reason and logic! That terrifying Void State dragon died, just like that?! Death came so quietly and there was no struggle involved; they didnt even get to see how Su Ping had done it. What did just happen? Two of the five legendary battle pet warriors had seen Su Ping while in the Tower and knew he had killed a legendary battle pet warrior of the same rank. And yet, they were still at a loss for words after witnessing that weird and frightening event. This dragon should have had a better potential. Su Ping shook his head as he looked down at the dragon corpse. Without looking back, he said to the legendary battle pet warriors standing behind him, Go and help out in the other places. Ill take care of the beast kings here. Huh? The legendary battle pet warriors were still processing the meaning of Su Pings remarks. The next thing they saw was how Su Ping had teleported again, appearing right at the center of the beast kings group. Clang! Clang! Not all the beast kings were as vulnerable. They unleashed many long-range skills after detecting Su Pings approach. Even a beast king would have been skinned alive by that many blasts of energy and explosions. However, Su Ping managed to keep teleporting. Just like a ghost able to appear and disappear mysteriously, Su Ping hopped around the field as it dealt with the beast kings. He would punch one beast king to death and stomp another with the same outcome. Su Ping was like a wolf in the midst of a flock of sheep; he was finishing the beast kings in a flash! That was not a battle for him. It was a game! The legendary battle pet warriors were dumbstruck. Is this a legendary battle pet warrior at the Void State? No, he should be at the Fate State! However, those in the Tower who had a Void State rank were usually in management positions. It was said that only the Master and a mysterious old man living in seclusion inside the Tower were at the Fate State rank. Is Su Ping that man living in seclusion? The two legendary warriors who had seen Su Ping at the Tower knew that Su Ping was not at the Fate State. The two understood why the Tower did not hold Su Ping accountable after seeing how Su Ping was killing the beast kings. Not even the Tower Master had intervened; he had most surely learned from many sources that the young man was out of the ordinary and decided not to provoke such a violent man. The massacring of beast kings attracted the attention of the people in other areas. Some war correspondents shifted their attention to the beast kings. Everyone received a nasty shock when they saw how the beast kings were dying at an alarming rate. The human side was at a disadvantage moments before, but then the tables were turned! Who was the legendary battle pet warrior killing the beast kings nonstop? Some war correspondents zoomed in with their cameras while trying to capture the legendary battle pet warriors face, but Su Pings movements were so fast it made this impossible. Still, there were times when the man would stop occasionally. Some war correspondents had been able to get a close-up shot. It was an aloof young man with dark hair and dark eyes. That close-up shot would be kept forever. If humans did have a chance at keeping a future for themselves, those close-up shots would surely be included in textbooks. After all, a disaster of such magnitude would certainly earn a place in history. The beast kings are being routed!! Oh my god, I see eight, no, nine dead beast kings!! Look at him go! Hes insane! Whos that legendary battle pet warrior? Hes killing those beast kings as if mowing the lawn. This is what a legendary battle pet warrior should be like! The battle pet warriors gazed at the area where the beast kings were gathered. Despair was finally leaving their hearts. Inspired by what they saw, the battle pet warriors clenched their fists in excitement. Chapter 662 - One Man Against Them All Whoosh! Whoosh! Su Ping dashed around amid the crowd of beast kings while covered in white bones. Slaying those Ocean State beast kings was like childs play to him. He had already been able to fight against the Otherworld Heavenly King which was at the Fate State when he was merely at the seventh rank while merging with the Little Skeleton. The Heavenly King had probably not displayed all of its strength back then, but Su Ping did have the strength to punch those at the Void State to death at that time. He had recently broken through to the peak of the ninth rank and had attained Solar Bulwarks second level. The understanding of all his skills had become more profound after his experience on the Celestial Star. Dealing with powerful enemies with the least effort! A human slaying beast kings! Dealing with the Starburst Dragon was already an easy task for him. He would have had to exert a great effort to kill a Void State battle pet warrior in the old days, let alone a dragon of a similar rank. How dare you leave the Deep Caves? Go and rot in hell! Su Ping glared at the beast kings. One day, he would make the beasts know that the world of humans was off-limits to them! As Su Ping finished more and more beast kings, the ones that he had yet to attack were already scared out of their wits. Once he killed the Starburst Dragon, the remaining beast kings had already developed an urge to run for their lives. Su Ping went on and on, until the beast kings turned around and ran away at once. Humans were cheering while they saw this happen. The beasts were the ones cheering just moments before. Humans had been steadily losing ground, barely able to hold on. Wild beasts saw humans like cats saw mice. But then, everyone experienced how even the extremely arrogant beast kings would also tremble in fear and end up running for their lives! I knew it. I knew it Far in the distance, Venerable the Blade was helping the other battle pet warriors in dealing with the ninth-rank beasts. He felt his blood boil with excitement upon seeing Su Pings gallant deeds. He always knew that Su Ping would exceed his expectations! Not even a Void State Warrior would act as valiantly as Su Ping! He still remembered how he had visited Su Pings store with Yuan Tianchen. It turned out that the latter had almost gotten himself killed by that golden haired girl in Su Pings store! Yuan Tianchen had only survived because he had managed to teleport away! Su Ping was an inscrutable enigma for Venerable the Blade. The Longjiang Base City should be the safest place in the world. Lord Nie was blinded by his petty short sightedness Venerable the Blade thought. If Lord Nie had not meddled in the process, Longjiang would have been a part of the Xing-Jing Defense Line. The moment Longjing was attacked, the Longjiang Base City would have sent reinforcements over. Even the breathtakingly beautiful girl with golden hair in Su Pings store would have been enough to handle all the wild beasts! They would have suffered less and many people wouldnt have had to die! Venerable the Blade felt a pang in his heart as he looked at the collapsed buildings and the corpses that the wild beasts were stomping on! He decided to report the whole thing to the master of the Tower once everything was over. He no longer cared if the Void State Warriors would hold a grudge afterwards! Boom! Boom! The sounds of explosions lingered and the ground shook. No beast king stood a chance. Su Ping took away their lives, one by one! Defense skills. Close combat. Bloodline skills! No skill of any sort would work to withstand Su Pings punches. Some beast kings tried to fight him, but Su Ping still managed to punch a hole in their bodies. That violence was a shocking sight. The beast kings were routed in less than three minutes! Yes. The area with beast kings was the most difficult one since the attack began; it was at the moment covered with beast corpses in a matter of minutes. Some of the beast kings were as large as buildings, and yet they were lying on the ground like mountains of flesh. Is that the place? I think thats an underground passageway to the Deep Caves Su Ping stopped in mid air. Many corpses lay disorderly around the broken steel and concrete structures. The large beast king corpses were testimony to Su Pings advantage, being a powerful yet smaller-sized human being. The beast kings were taken care of. Su Ping had noticed another area some distance away where beast kings were gathered, but he didnt detect the presence of any legendary battle pet warriors. Those beast kings were heading his way. He closed his eyes and basically pinpointed the locations of those beast kings by using his perception. Two swirls appeared next to him; he summoned the Purple Python and the Void Bug Su Ping had also trained the Purple Python during his stay on the Celestial Star. The Purple Python had become quite resistant to fire; it could basically become immune to fire if there was another chance to visit the Celestial Star. The Purple Python would become able to withstand any fire-related skills below the Fate State. Of course, beast kings barely used any skills of a single sort. They would usually mix fire skills with lightning or spatial forces to increase their destruction power and hit rate. But generally speaking, the Purple Python was powerful enough to deal with beast kings at the Ocean State. In addition, the Purple Pythons constitution was also changing. While its strength remained at the peak of the sixth rank, its combat strength was close to the Ocean State! Go ahead and do whatever you want to do with them, Su Ping said to the two battle pets. The Purple Python would technically be fine as long as the beast kings didnt surround them. As for the bug, it was an alien being that would even trouble the gods in the Demigod Burial. The bug had a special trait which allowed it to consume dead gods and excrete Divine Crystals; its body was able to refine energy. Su Ping had done experiments. The bug would poop strange things when it ate some beasts. Of course, the bug would also discharge regular poop as well. Greeny, a name that Su Ping had given to the bug, was good at disguising and was able to protect itself very well. Therefore, Su Ping didnt worry about the two. Greeny and the Purple Python charged toward the wild beasts with glee. In the meantime, Su Ping ran toward the beast kings that were going after him. Forty thousand meters, thirty thousand meters, fifteen thousand meters! Su Ping was soon welcomed by many long-range strikes. The beast kings felt Su Pings presence which enraged them even more. The onlookers started to get nervous after seeing that overwhelming spread of strikes. Those skills were enough to destroy half of the Longjing Base City! The skills were enough to instantly flatten a Class C base city; the inhabitants wouldnt even have enough time to react; they would merely see how the sky would light up before the world reached its end. Boom_!! Dozens of strikes were shattered by Su Ping. A mess of disrupted energy was left in the air, raging all across the sky. The void was collapsing. Spatial cracks were seen in the area. Even an Ocean State Warrior would end up crushed by the turbulent air inside those void cracks! There was a swirl in which the air had collapsed into. Those beast kings knew that Su Ping was able to teleport so they were locking the surrounding space, also making it fragile so that a legendary battle pet warrior of the Void State was unable to teleport. Once Su Ping tried teleporting, he could be sucked into the turbulent air currents on a deeper level. Damn it! Is he going to be okay? Those beast kings sure are scheming. Theyre working together! I knew those beast kings had a plan. Theyre actually organized! Once they take over Longjing, theyre going to take over the other base sites one by one and shift to the other defense lines. Were going to be in tons of trouble! Many people were anxious. Some of the titled battle pet warriors were worried. The other places would surely be affected once they lost that base city. The other two defense lines in the Subcontinent District would also be destroyed. By then, the entire Subcontinent District would fall. Phew! A sharp cone suddenly appeared from a puff of smoke; the smoke was pulled upward and then torn apart. A figure covered by golden light rushed out of the smoke! It was a person with a golden colored glow; he was completely unharmed! The other battle pet warriors in the distance widened their eyes in disbelief and excitement! He did it! Su Ping did it! He had survived that bombardment; even the seventh-rank and eighth-rank battle pet warriors were able to tell that Su Ping was much better than the beast kings! Hope! There was hope for them! They gazed at Su Ping with nervousness and anticipation. Roar!! The beast kings were bellowing angrily. Some beast kings were appalled by the appearance of the man. This human is the actual monster! Many beast kings were thinking about withdrawing. However, the arrow had to fly once it was placed on the string. The beast kings still charged toward Su Ping as they launched another round of strikes. The first round had failed. Maybe the second round would succeed! Su Ping was obviously not planning on standing still to take on those attacks. He strode forward and teleported across tens of thousands of meters. He could already see the beast kings clearly after several teleportations. Su Ping was bombarded again. He lifted his hand and a golden fist image countered those strikes. Space rippled, leaving many cracks behind. Su Ping stepped out from that mess of turbulent energy and stomped his feet on a beast king right in front of him. The beast king was running over; it could produce an impact strong enough to destroy a mountain. However, Su Ping had stomped its head open! Blood gushed out. Without the control of its brain, inertia carried the beast king forward until it fell on the ground. The corpse pushed many rocks and boulders forward, clearing out a whole area. Su Ping vanished on the spot and reappeared in front of another beast king. He took out a sword and sliced open the many defensive layers protecting that beast king which was bleeding badly at the moment. Compared to the beast kings, Su Ping was barely visible, but he was wreaking havoc wherever he went. The beast kings fell into disarray. Some of them werent as good at close-quarter combat; Su Pings swift and elusive actions made it impossible for them to react in time, resulting in many of them ending up badly mauled or killed. Roar!! ere A behemoth that looked like a tree was shouting. Its tree crown was made of flesh and blood and below it were countless tentacles. There were many invisible traps around the beast king; Su Ping would trigger the traps if he were to teleport to where the beast king was, which could send him to a turbulent spatial area. Su Ping was able to tell that was their leader. He calmly readied his sword and slashed at the tree across the distance. Sin Cutter! He infused the sword with astral powers and the vortices in his cells were spinning like crazy. Some beast kings tried to disrupt the ray of sword light before it reached the tree, but the attack was strong enough to sweep them away. The spatial traps around the tree were destroyed. The ray of sword light then disappeared into thin air. Bang. A deep cut appeared on the trunk of the tree; the edge of the cut was adorned with black flames. The arboreal beast kings roots went deep underground and they were sucking something as if there was blood down below. The cut was being healed; however, the dark flames would burn the newly grown flesh and the cut became wider and wider. Blood and pus were oozing out. Without hesitation, Su Ping ran into the group of beast kings. Pff! Pff! Pff! He would kill or wound a beast king with each attack; the beast kings were in disorder due to the shock. Soon after, seven or eight beast kings had stopped breathing; the stronger ones only had one last breath left in them. Apart from Su Ping, no one else was making a sound. How marvelous! One man against all those beast kings, and he was winning! Most importantly, Su Ping wasnt relying on any battle pets. He had merged with one but no other battle pets were assisting him. Who is this legendary battle pet warrior? Some battle pet warriors who didnt understand the legendary rank were perplexed. That days battle had made them understand that legendary battle pet warriors could be very different! There was no doubt that Su Ping was one of the best legendary battle pet warriors! At the very least, he was the most powerful one they had ever seen! No one knew that Su Ping was still at the titled rank. Even Venerable the Blade was convinced that Su Ping had reached the legendary rank. As for the fact that he sensed Su Ping was at the titled rank He still believed that Su Ping was somehow masking it. Combat strength was the most direct sign! The beast kings had been routed before anyone came back to their senses. The beast kings that had escaped from the Deep Caves were either dead or wounded! Su Ping didnt go after them. First, he killed the beast kings that he had just wounded, including the tree beast at the Void State. Su Ping finished that tree with a second cut. Overwhelming! Su Ping was much more powerful than those beast kings. That was a fact. Su Ping didnt even know how strong his combat strength was. He just had a feeling that he might be able to hold his own against a Star Rank being. After all, he had combined the cut with the power of rules; that was something that only those at the Star Rank were able to do! Chapter 663 - A Beast King at the Fate State One man to change the situation! Su Pings appearance had turned the tables. That was beyond anyones view of legendary battle pet warriors. It turned out that a legendary battle pet warrior could be quite horrifying! That man was worthy of being called a legendary battle pet warrior! He was a legend! Whoosh! Su Ping didnt stop after killing those beast kings. He flew to the surrounding areas and discharged some bolts of lightning in the process, or launched sword attacks at the gathered wild beasts. Those wild beasts-intimidated by Su Pings killing intent-started to run away. They gradually learned it was best not to stay together so that they wouldnt be killed together at once. The other battle pet warriors got their chance since the wild beasts were running in different directions; they charged at the wild beasts. The five legendary battle pet warriors were less burdened thanks to this effort. They could then go and fight the lone beast kings or give support to other battle pet warriors. As such, the situation gradually improved for the human side. Humans turned defense into offense while led by the legendary battle pet warriors! We did it! Were winning!! Come on guys! Dont give those damn beasts a chance!! Kill them all! Give me back my friends!! Give me back my niece! The war correspondents spread the news. The battle pet warriors felt their morale improve. They had been suffering before that moment! They had to watch their partners die! They had to see their battle pets die, their companions even when they ate and slept! It was then the time for revenge! It was a time for retaliation! The battle drums were beating. The Sonic Elephants were chanting at the same time; those beasts were merely at the eighth rank but their chanting could inspire the battle pet warriors morale! A group of Sonic Elephants forming a wall and chanting together could greatly uplift the battle pet warriors spirits! Of course, those chants would be useless when a dragon roared! That was how terrifying a dragon could be. As the Sonic Elephants chanted, the battle pet warriors shouted and charged forward, closing in on the wild beasts. The battle pet warriors advanced and progressively defeated the wild beasts under the leadership of the legendary battle pet warriors. Venerable the Blade was thrilled. He knew that calling Su Ping for help was the right choice. Su Ping was even more powerful than he had thought. Even without Lord Nies help, Su Ping was strong enough to save a base city! Even though he was also at the legendary rank, Venerable the Blade could not help but admire Su Ping. He wondered how great his life would be if he could be like Su Ping! Whoosh! Su Ping ran through the battlefield and cleared a path. Many wild beasts were either killed or scared away. The battle pet warriors gazed at Su Ping with admiration and respect. They ran past the dead wild beasts and charged deeper into the cluster of enemies. They had to get their base city back! That was one of humanitys homes! Is that a passageway to the deep Caves? Su Ping gazed at the place where the beast kings came from; it had at one point been the point with the largest number of beast kings; only some advanced wild beasts remained in that area, including many ninth-rank beasts, all because he had scared away or killed the beast kings. Beasts would usually be at high ranks, except for the cubs, to survive inside the Deep Caves. More beast kings Su Ping narrowed his eyes. He detected the presence of beast kings in the deepest part of the passageway. There had to be several beast kings hiding inside! Whoosh! Su Ping dived down from the sky like a fighter plane. Bolts of lightning were flashing in the palm of his hands; he lifted his sword and a ray of sword light cut open a path through the throng of beasts, leaving behind many pieces of flesh and pools of blood. However, given the sheer number of wild beasts, more would move forward to fill in the gap. The white bones were gradually retracted and removed from his person. Su Pings appearance was restored. Use Undead Enslaving! Su Ping ordered. The Little Skeleton stood by him tamely and its eye sockets were glistening in red. A profound mist of darkness oozed out from the Little Skeleton. What happened then alerted many people. The nearby war correspondents captured a close-up shot of Su Ping. Su Ping was the highlight everywhere. He was the person that could decide whether humans could win in the end! Is he the legendary battle pet warrior? Handsome indeed Is that his battle pet? Its so small, and it looks just like any other skeleton. Is it actually a beast king? Look, the skeleton is about to do something! Under the eyes of many, the mist of darkness began to spread toward the wild beasts. Whenever the dark mist made contact, the wild beasts would cry and there would be a noise like bones clicking together. Many twisted beasts dashed out as the dark mist faded away. Those were all the beasts that Su Ping had killed! Those beasts no longer had a pulse but their bodies were still warm. They could still bleed but they no longer felt pain. The twisted creatures ran toward the other wild beasts. The entire horde of wild beasts descended into chaos. The enslaved wild beasts carried with them a dark element; they were even more powerful than when they were alive. Besides, those twisted creatures werent afraid of dying. They soon caused a great number of casualties on the wild beasts side. In the meantime, a door to the realm of the undead appeared behind the Little Skeleton! That was the Little Skeletons most powerful skill. The pungent energy of death was being unleashed as the demonic door was opened. The battle pet warriors and wild beasts both felt a chill. It was as if the world would have been connected to an unspeakably horrifying place. Roar!! Many skeletons dashed out from the door soon after. There were skeleton dragons with red eyes, fallen angels with dark wings, and some twisted creatures. The ancient wolf skeleton warriors charged forth with their spears, carrying a power from the past. The many wild beasts gathered in front of the passageway to the Deep Caves were crushed when the skeleton army struck! Many of the skeleton warriors were equal to beast kings! A rough estimate would be that there were over a dozen with beast king strength. The Little Skeleton could have summoned something even more terrifying if it were at a higher rank! Overwhelming! The wild beasts were falling like flies due to the skeleton warriors. The skeleton dragon, the fallen angels, and the other creatures were charging as if the area were deserted! rea we One man and one skeleton against all the wild beasts! No one was able to utter a single word. How terrifying! That person is a god of war! Take care of this place. Ill finish those that are still inside, Su Ping said to the Little Skeleton. The Little Skeleton nodded with a dull look. Su Ping teleported again and again; he soon reached the passageway into the Deep Caves. He could no longer see what the buildings around the passageway were once like. The blocks of cement and steel were turned upside down. More and more wild beasts were coming out and some beast kings were hiding in some places, observing. The beast kings felt it as Su Ping moved closer. Soon after, some of the beast kings ran toward the deepest parts of the passageway! They were running away! They had surely felt the trail of killing Su Ping was leaving behind. The beast kings decided to run away since Su Ping was going their way! Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He decided not to chase the beast kings that were escaping. Killing all the wild beasts was too great of a task when done alone. Even when he finished off those wild beasts, there would always be more hiding in the Deep Caves. Boom! Su Ping wielded his sword. The ray of sword light landed on the ground and bang, the rocks rolled over and blocked the passageway. The wild beasts that were running toward the entrance were cut open. Those wild beasts had strong vitality; their remains were still wiggling after being halved. Some war correspondents hovering in the sky riding bird pets captured Su Ping on video as he blocked the passageway. They broadcast the scene all across the base cities The other battle pet warriors were even more inspired! The passageway had been cut off! Those wild beasts were like rats in a hole! Finish them! The battle pet warriors were shouting loud enough to make the sky shake. The wild beasts that were about to break into the humans city had been being slain. No more wild beasts came out from the collapsed passageway. The ninth-rank beasts would have been able to shatter the boulders blocking the opening, but no wild beasts had made a move. The collapse was a signal. It was a signal of danger. Approaching the entrance would be dangerous! Even the beast kings had escaped and gone back to the Deep Caves. Without the beast kings to lead them, the lesser wild beasts that couldnt make it back to the passageway wandered close to the entrance, hesitating. Some of the more scheming beasts had turned around and escaped. Huh? Su Ping suddenly noticed something as he hovered in the sky. He gazed into the distance. Boom_! The entire base city was shaking! This startled all the people who were fighting. The quake was so strong that some battle pet warriors fell to the ground. What is going on? Earthquake?! The battle pet warriors who had a more acute sense suddenly narrowed their eyes. They were shaking; they felt something terrifying. Moo!! There was a loud bellow, which resembled a mix between cows moo and a dragons roar. The center of the battleground had caved in. There was a team of hundreds of battle pet warriors that didnt have time to run away. A pile of dirt pushed them up and then something in the cave sucked them in; they were shouting in misery. The next second, a huge thingas massive as a mountain, covered with thick but soft dark fur-got out from the cave. Fate State? Su Ping recognized that at once. He could not believe that there would be a beast at the Fate State, which would be on par with the Otherworld Heavenly King. Still, it was still unclear which of the two was stronger. That being said, he was sure that this beast king was leading this strike! If I hadnt made the trip over This base city would have been doomed I wonder how the other defense lines were doing Su Pings mind was weighed down. He didnt think the Xing-Jing Defense Line was an exception. Humans would suffer if there was a Fate State beast king on each defense line! While Su Ping was considering that possibility, the behemoth suddenly let out a shrill noise that turned all the surrounding buildings into dust. The high pitch call echoed across the entire base city. The many battle pet warriors gazed into the distance with fear. Even some beast king pets were frightened. As a matter of fact, they were the ones most afraid since they felt that the mountain-like beast king was overpowering! Beast king pets were insignificant when compared to that monolithic beast. What, what is that thing?! A beast king at the Void State? No The legendary battle pet warriors seemed to be wary and surprised. The Starburst Dragon didnt seem to be as intimidating. They felt as if a viper were licking the back of their necks, but they did not dare to move at all! Look. What, what is that? Humans! Humans and beasts!! Is that Lord Nie? Soon enough, someone noticed that some figures were dangling on the vines. The legendary battle pet warriors focused their sights; they were appalled by what they saw. It was Lord Nie and the others who had fled with him!! Many fragments of beast king corpses were tangled in the vines. The beast kings had been torn to pieces, mostly leaving out their heads or internal organs, which made for a ghastly sight. Venerable the Blade was startled. He had thought that Lord Nie had run away. He didnt know that a beast king had captured him! Ambush?! Venerable the Blade felt his blood freeze. That beast king had surely been hiding outside the base city. He would have been caught by the vines if he would have tried escaping with Lord Nie! Whoosh! Su Ping ran to the Little Skeleton. To be safe, the Little Skeleton also moved and closed the gap in the air, then merged with Su Ping. Since the wild beasts had been routed, the Little Skeleton no longer needed to babysit the area. Chapter 664 - Charge! Su Ping looked like a devil while covered in bones. He moved forward without hesitation. Whoosh! Su Ping vanished on the spot. He was only a thousand meters away from the mountain-like beast king when he reappeared. The massive beast king turned around, making the ground tremble. A pair of red eyes opened from within the vines; the beast king fixed its glare on Su Ping. It had left that place for only a minute, but the situation had gone through a drastic change. The many beast kings that had attacked had either died or were wounded! That was unacceptable! Help Suddenly, there came a weak call for help. The legendary battle pet warriors who were dangling in the air were still breathing. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Many legendary battle pet warriors hurried over to where Su Ping was. They had previously been unable to catch up with Su Ping as he was dashing around. That beast king was the one leading the beast strike; they were worried that something could go wrong on Su Pings side if he were to deal with that beast king on his own. They knew full well that they would never win once Su Ping was defeated. They would lose all the advantages that they had just won if something happened to him. Sir! Mr. Su! Were here to help. Tell us what you need us to do. The legendary battle pet warriors, including Venerable the Blade, stood behind Su Ping. They were ready to receive his orders. Su Ping was more than qualified and capable enough to lead them. Is that Lord Nie? Hes still alive! Great. Save Lord Nie and we will have better odds at winning! The legendary battle pet warriors were gladly surprised to see that Lord Nie was still alive. But Venerable the Blade didnt propose nor supported such a plan. He just gazed at Su Ping. He knew very well why Lord Nie and the others had disappeared. They could have worked together to defeat that terrifying beast king if they hadnt escaped and waited for Su Ping to arrive. Many people would have been spared from dying. After all, the withdrawal of several legendary battle pet warriors had created quite a fair deal of trouble for the other battle pet warriors. Many had died or were injured in a matter of minutes. Theyre beyond saving. Su Ping darted a glance and said calmly, The beast king is absorbing their astral powers; their bones and organs would be ripped away if we tried to pull them free. On the other hand, staying there would only nourish the beast king. The other legendary battle pet warriors fixed their gazes on the beast king while openly surprised. They realized that Su Ping was telling the truth. The vines wrapped around Lord Nie and the others werent made of hairs, but more like flesh and blood. There were finger-thick vine branches that had pierced into their bodies. Lord Nie appeared to be much skinnier than before. The legendary battle pet warriors standing with Su Ping felt overwhelmed by the outlook. Lord Nie was at the Void State! It was a shame that such a legendary battle pet warrior couldnt be saved! Sir, what should we do? Sir, what do you think? The legendary battle pet warriors asked Su Ping anxiously. Su Ping answered calmly, Its easy. We kill them so that they can no longer provide energy to the beast king. That will lessen our burden. The legendary battle pet warriors were stunned speechless. That wasnt what they were talking about! They were asking how they could save Lord Nie and the others! Sir, we would have to face this beast king by ourselves if we killed them a legendary battle pet warrior expressed his concern. Time was pressing. They had to make a decision. Its okay. Im just glad they wont be able to distract us, Su Ping said, They also wont be wasted, either. Youve seen that my battle pet can enslave the dead. When they die, my battle pet can enslave them and they would still be able to fight. II 11 The legendary battle pet warriors looked at each other in speechless despair. They somehow felt Su Ping was smiling. Was it an illusion? How on earth could he smile when this beast king was there? If it werent for the fact that Su Ping had just made a great contribution by turning the tables, they would have never thought that Su Ping was doing that on purpose. They thought at first that Su Ping was trying to find more puppets for his battle pet. Venerable the Blade curled his lips. He knew that it was best not to offend that guy. Revenge is a dish best served hot! Wasnt it served cold? No one would want to eat a cold dish! Su Ping, what, what are you talking about!! someone shouted. In the distance, Lord Nie and the others had overheard the conversation. They were all legendary battle pet warriors and were able to hear across that distance, even though they were on their deathbeds. Those people were barely clinging to their lives. Then, when they heard Su Pings words, it was as if they had just gotten a momentary surge of vitality. They had been so scared since there was nothing they could do. They could be saved but Su Ping was claiming that they should be killed? They were legendary battle pet warriors! Oh? I see that you know my name. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and chuckled. They had researched him. Targeting the Longjiang Base City was targeting him. We will remember your contributions. Go ahead and kill yourselves. Rest in peace considering it would be helpful for us, Su Ping said. Lord Nie was so angry that he was going to cough out blood. He filed his teeth and widened his eyes. There were some things he could not say out loud. Su Ping was getting personal to get back at him because of Longjiang Base City. There was a mutual understanding. You cannot kill me, I can save myself. I am at the Void State; I have a vision and abilities you cannot imagine. Youll just have to distract the beast king for us, Lord Nie suggested. He knew that begging would not work with Su Ping. Those able to reach the legendary rank had a strong will that would not yield to begging. He was saying those things to dissuade Su Ping into not killing him. Of course, he couldnt save himself at the moment, but he would rather die in the hands of the beast king than of Su Pings. Also, Lord Nie thought he would find a chance to get away once Su Ping was fully focused on fighting the wild beast. He had to create a chance. The beast king did nothing other than stare at Su Ping coldly while the humans talked. It was waiting for something. Or, it was a confrontation of sorts. Hmm Su Ping chuckled. He wouldnt have been able to do it if he were a person who cherished his reputation. But He didnt care about the Towers reputation. Of course, he wouldnt allow for Lord Nies trick to work. Youre talking about the vision and abilities that someone at the Void State has. You wouldnt have had to wait for us to save you if you did have them, not to mention the fact that you cannot even save yourself. Youre just nurturing the beast king at this point. Youre so scared of death, you dont even look like a legendary battle pet warrior. Given those circumstances, we can only help you end your life! Su Ping continued calmly, Guys, join me. Well have an even bigger problem if we let the beast king take more of their astral powers! The other legendary battle pet warriors felt their hearts skipped a beat. As they looked at Su Ping and the trapped Lord Nie, they didnt doubt that the former was better than the latter in every way. They even felt Lord Nie had been too arrogant, to suddenly talk about vision and abilities to Su Ping! They could not afford to let the tables turn again. None of them would survive id Su Ping was defeated! Got it! We will follow your lead. Lord Nie has made many contributions in his life. We will send him off to an honorable end. That is correct. The legendary battle pet warriors soon made their decisions. Lord Nie almost was angered to death. Honorable end?! Nothing would be honorable once he reached the end! Su Ping, I am sorry. I was as blind as a bat and offended you. You have my sincere apologies. Ill agree to all your conditions if you can let bygones be bygones. Please! Lord Nie could not help but begin to beg. He knew he would die if he carried on his dignified ways. The only hope of survival was on Su Ping. Implications would no longer work; Lord Nie had to put everything on the table. Youre sorry? Why are you sorry? I dont think I know you. Su Ping sounded surprised. Lord Nie squeezed out his answer. It was me who decided to exclude the Longjiang Base City. You dont know me but the one you killed at the Tower was my buddy. I simply could not take it. Im sorry. I have been at the legendary rank for three hundred years and collected many treasures and coins during this time. I can give you everything! The other legendary battle pet warriors looked at Su Ping. It was only then that they learned about their feud. They began to wonder if there were other reasons for Su Ping to decide not to save Lord Nie. Maybe there was a chance of survival for Lord Nie after all, the legendary battle pet warriors thought. Su Ping grinned after he heard Lord Nie say his piece. Do it. Wait, what?? The legendary battle pet warriors were surprised. Do it? No more arguments? Lord Nie has apologized but Su Ping still wants to kill him? What? Youre doubting my decision? This is nothing personal. Su Ping snorted. The other people remained silent. They had to rely on Su Ping. Besides, hearing what Lord Nie had confessed, they believed that he was indeed a sinner! Humans were at a critical time and they had to fight against the Deep Caves together. But Lord Nie was still thinking about internal strife. He was despicable! Su Ping paid no regard to what the legendary battle pet warriors were thinking. He gazed at the mountain-like beast king. Su Ping had been observing the beast king during the conversation; the two were feeling each other out. He felt that the beast king was somewhat like the Otherworld Heavenly King. But, he was no longer as he was back then. He had merely been at the seventh rank when he fought the Heavenly King. Right then, he was at the peak of the ninth rank! Finish it! Su Pings killing intent was rising. Roar!! The mountain-like beast king felt the change in Su Ping and let out a yell. Over ten walls that were more than one hundred meters tall came rushing toward Su Ping. In the meantime, space around Su Ping had been tampered with to prevent him from teleporting. Get out of here! Su Ping shouted. He stepped forward and punched out. The walls collapsed; a huge cloud of dust rose. Su Ping emerged from the cloud of dust, carrying the sword. Slash! Su Ping wielded his sword. The ray of sword light cut open the air and reached the mountain-like beast king. Lord Nie and those dangling in the air were appalled. Su Pings abilities were beyond their imagination; they had underestimated Su Ping. They then learned what death felt like as the ray of sword light reached them. They could not survive that! The onlooking legendary battle pet warriors were more regretful. They shouldnt have followed Lord Nie; he had royally messed up and they had to suffer for it! Sometimes, that was how it worked with parties and gangs. If you found a good group, you would live comfortable lives, but once you barked at the wrong tree, you would be doomed! Boom! There was a sound blast that stopped the ray of sword light. The mountain-like beast king was furious. It shouted and the ground was shaking. The vines were dancing around; some dark marks were appearing in the air. Lord Nie and the others soon dried up. Hel they shouted but their voices were becoming so hoarse they were no longer able to utter a sound. Lord Nie wasnt doing any better. He was as weak as an insect when compared to the mountain-like beast king. He was completely unable to fight back. Su Ping didnt pay any attention to their plight; Lord Nie and the other legendary battle pet warriors couldnt be saved. He would only make sure to remind the Little Skeleton to make use of those corpses. A good training partner. Su Ping didnt intend to kill the beast king right away. There were some things he wanted to try out. Rules of thunder! Bolts of lightning danced around in Su Pings hand; their energy was offending to the eyes. Su Ping was thinking about Heavens Test. Punishment by lightning!! The bolts of lightning in Su Pings hands dashed to the sky, sucking in all the turbulent energy. They grew in size before they crashed down. The entire battleground was lit up by the bolts of lightning. Even those at the other side of the base city could see them. The mountain-like beast king bellowed. Its four limbs took root in the ground and many dirt walls rose quickly. The walls formed a huge hand that reached toward the bolts of lightning Boom!! The ground quaked as the hand conducted the bolt of lightning into the ground. Chapter 665 - The Rock God Spear The mountain-like beast king was of the stone family and the skill was able to neutralize lightning. Su Ping raised his eyebrows but he wasnt that surprised. The bolts of lightning flickered and fireballs came into being. Golden Crow flames! The pure golden fire stood out from the flickering lightning bolts and turned the latter into a golden color! There was something unspeakable about the golden flames; the massive beast king narrowed its eyes in surprise. The beast king was at the Fate State; it was quite able to distinguish different energies. The beast king thought that the dancing golden fire in Su Pings hands seemed to be beyond all comprehension. There was a mixture of different elements that shouldnt go together, but that human had managed to keep a balance between that energy mixture. The golden fire was making the beast king panic. It gave an ominous feeling; the beast was certain that the fire was something that shouldnt be touched! Roar!! The beast king bellowed angrily. The ground turned inside out and many dark crystal walls rose from below. Some ghost faces were engraved on the walls. That was an advanced legendary rank skill, Walls of Ghost Faces! The eyes on the ghosts faces opened as if they had come to life when the golden fire and the lightning bolts smashed onto the walls. The ghost faces cried so miserably that people felt their blood freeze. Boom! The walls cracked; the golden fire could melt everything. The ghosts faces were twisted. The mountain-like beast king snarled and more crystal walls were created. Finally, the golden fire and lightning bolts were stopped after melting through roughly eight walls. It is working Su Ping was surprised. He didnt know that the Golden Crows flames were that destructive. The walls had been built by a Fate State skill! I heard that adult Golden Crows, like Diqiong, can burn off the power of rules with their innate flames! Su Ping blinked. It was within reason that the Golden Crows had managed to survive for ages. That was enough to crush the confidence of many people cultivating hard. Right then, Su Ping noticed the ongoing battles from the corner of his eye. Even though humans were gaining the upper hand, many battle pet warriors were still dying. He could not waste any more time. Su Ping focused on the mountain-like beast king Sir, do you need us to help? The legendary battle pet warriors approached him. Su Ping thought of a perfect answer. Yes. Sir, what do we need to do? Go away. II PII The legendary battle pet warriors were perplexed. What? Su Ping then sprung into action without saying anything else. Boom!! The vortices inside his cells were spinning at full speed. The energy in the air was rushing over and a huge funnel appeared in front of him. The legendary battle pet warriors could simply not believe that. Absorbing energy?! That is robbing energy! They also felt that even their astral powers were leaving them and moving toward Su Ping. Su Ping can rob our astral powers? The legendary battle pet warriors remembered what Su Ping had just said to them. They stepped away at once. They had to struggle in order to escape the funnels pull. In a sense, they lost their astral powers to Su Ping. The Chaos Star Chart was one of the earliest rewards Su Ping got from the system. The ancient cultivation method was mysterious. Su Ping had been able to easily steal astral powers from Su Lingyue who cultivated in another room when he was a low-rank battle pet warrior. When he recently used the Chaos Star Chart in full strength, he could take over the astral powers in an area with a radius of tens of thousands of meters! Take this punch! Su Pings eyes were glowing in a golden color. He was also mobilizing his Divine Energy! He didnt plan on using the Void Sword; that beast king didnt deserve such a treatment. His training on the Celestial Star had also enabled him to make progress with the Fist of Exorcist as well. He had integrated the rules of thunder and fire into the second level of this skill, transforming it into the Flaming Thunder Fist of his own creation! Phew! The astral powers were moving more violently around Su Ping, forming a tornado connecting heaven and earth. Two strands of energy that were purple and red respectively were entangled in the tornado. All the astral powers were gathering in Su Pings hands and fists! The two strands of energy were also wrapped around Su Pings fists. Boom!! Su Ping threw a punch; the two strands of purple and red energy instantly rushed out. Space in front of his fist began to crack; the first level of space collapsed and so did the second. The fist then submerged into the spatial crack. The next second, in front of the mountain-like beast king Space twisted. A gush of violent energy rushed out. The massive beast king was appalled. This human is able to open the second level of space? The beast would have needed to muster a great amount of energy to do that! What a terrifying punch! Roar!! The beast king bellowed a fierce call; the entire base city shook. Profound energy from the ground was being drawn by the beast king and entering its limbs and vines. Space around the beast king was collapsing. All the vines were sucked into the turbulent currents of space. Bang! All of a sudden, a spear rose from the ground. It was a primitive stone spear covered in energy patterns, although it seemed to be man made. The ancestor of that beast king had once seen a gods weapon and committed that to memory. The ancestors passed down the memory to all generations. That skill was named Rock God Spear! It was a skill mastered by beast kings of the stone family; it was a rare move which was more destructive than skills of the thunder and flame families! The primitive and ancient-looking spear tore the ground apart as it gradually came into being. The weapon was merely dozens of meters long, but it was as overwhelming as a thousand-meter tall mountain. Rock God Spear!! Oh my god, the legendary stone skill!! Isnt that only a legend? Is it actually real? That is real!! That is just like the one I saw in the Illustrated Book. It is the Rock God Spear. I heard that this skill could even kill demons and gods alike; it can be used to target enemies hundreds of thousands of meters away! The legendary battle pet warriors were dumbstruck. Some of the better informed titled warriors or those who had once stolen a chance to look at classified information of a higher degree had also recognized the skill. They never imagined they would see that skill on the Blue Planet! That was the strongest skill of the stone family! While people had been dumbstruck by the skill, the space in front of the mountain-like beast king was collapsing. In the meantime, a glaring fist surrounded by golden light whooshed out. That fist was thousands of meters large, although it seemed like a bug in front of the gargantuan beast king; one that could be squashed to death with one stomp! Those who were already dumbstruck were completely speechless. That skill They had never seen it before! They had never heard of anything like that. They even felt they could be easily beaten to death! Boom!! The Rock God Spear that had yet to get a chance to reach its target collided with the golden fist. There was a loud noise, as if a nuclear bomb had been set off. Air was disrupted. The battle pet warriors who were standing too close felt that their faces and necks were bleeding. Dust swirled in the air and the ground caved in. The Rock God Spear became invisible in the cloud of dust. A fierce wind sprang up and blew the dust away. Someone saw that the dust color changed from yellow, to pink and then red. Phew! Su Ping was panting. He used all the strength he could muster with that punch. That was the second strongest skill he had, other than the Void Sword. Su Ping was able to see the deepest parts of the dust cloud. Dead already? So, this is what I can do now Su Ping mumbled to himself. now There was still some breath of life but it was faint. He had used all of his strength when he had fought the Otherworld Heavenly King; even the Inferno Dragon had opted to sacrifice itself, just so that he could make that beast flee. Back then he had a sense that the Heavenly King had not used its full energy, or else he wouldnt have defeated it that easily. He could have died. As for why the Heavenly King had decided to save energy, he didnt have a clue. But in this case, a beast king as strong as the Otherworld Heavenly King had been unable to stand a single punch! The rules of flames, thunder, and more! If I can integrate more rules into the skill, I will be able to display a greater power! Su Ping blinked. He felt a sense of emptiness. The vortices had become smaller; they were absorbing energy from the air, although feebly. The Little Skeleton was trying to collect energy for him as well. The dust was soon dispersed and the onlookers were finally able to see. All of them gasped. It was dead! The mountain-like beast king had died! Its body was split as if something had crushed it! Its skin had exploded; its bones and organs had been squeezed out. Blood was everywhere and more was gushing out. What?! The legendary battle pet warriors and Venerable the Blade looked at each other speechlessly. How terrifying! That was a beast king that had captured Lord Nie. It had also used the Rock God Spear Still, it had been killed by Su Ping, just like that! After a momentary silence, Venerable the Blade was the first who came back to his senses. He clenched his fists and shouted nonstop. He was excited! Thrilled! He was a man that would barely show his emotions, but he just couldnt contain his joy. The other legendary battle pet warriors were also ecstatic. The leader of the strike had been killed. They made it! They won! Not only had they successfully defended the Longjing Base City, but the entire defense line! They saved more than a billion people! The titled warriors who were standing nearby were also chanting joyfully; their spirits had been uplifted. They commanded their warriors to charge and to finish all the remaining wild beasts! A complete victory! The battle pet warriors were unstoppable! Even the healers were acting faster. That was the result of high morale! Su Ping was startled by the excited shouts of the legendary battle pet warriors close by. He darted them a glance and ordered grumpily, Go and help them finish this! Those legendary battle pet warriors laughed. They obeyed his order and sprang into action. As they left, Venerable the Blade bowed at Su Ping and then went after the other legendary battle pet warriors. Su Ping stopped the merger with the Little Skeleton, even though he wasnt tired at all and its energy was still full. Su Ping told the skeleton to use the enslaving skill on the string of legendary battle pet warriors who were captured by the mountain-like beast king. Soon, the Little Skeleton shook its head at Su Ping. I did not find them. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Did I punch them to pieces just now? Never mind! Call back their spirits! Su Ping said. Summoning the undead was one of the Little Skeletons many skills. Enslaving would need corpses. But summoning could pull the dead peoples spirits from the realm of the undead, under the premise that there would be a medium. Of course, the remaining energy and pieces of flesh would be the media. The Little Skeleton nodded. Its eye sockets began to glow red. Soon after, some virtual figures were pulled out from a swirl; the darkness around them suggested that they were about to turn into ghosts. You bastard, you will suffer After taking a look around, those virtual figures could ascertain the outcome. Lord Nie seemed so angry his eyes were red and his face was contorted. They didnt die because of the beast kings vines. Su Ping had killed them! They died in Su Pings hands! Hatred! They glared at Su Ping. Suddenly, one of the ghosts cried, Look They turned around and saw the corpse of the mountain-like beast king. Even as ghosts, they were stunned. They had struggled when that thing captured them; they tried fighting back but nothing worked! Enslave them, Su Ping ordered casually. He was still able to control them, even if they were dead. If beasts would have gone to the Longjiang Base City and he werent as powerful as he was, millions of people would have died! Not even death would be enough to atone for that crime! The Little Skeletons eyes glowed. The ghosts felt a tremor, and then a dull look appeared in their faces. Darkness oozed out from their eyes and they grew in momentum. Chapter 666 - Visitors from Another World Its a shame that their battle pets are a complete waste. Su Ping shook his head. The ghosts of those legendary battle pet warriors could be enslaved. However, the contracts with their battle pets had ended the moment they died; the battle pets had been sent to an unknown destination, directly from the contract space. Maybe those former battle pets were sitting somewhere in a daze. Just make them do their job! Su Ping decided not to bother about those battle pets. The red glow in the Little Skeletons eye sockets flickered; the ghosts of Lord Nie and the others cried out sharply and dashed toward the wild beasts. Having become the Little Skeletons slaves, they had been enhanced by the skeletons energy. Their strength grew; apart from Lord Nie, the others were all at the Ocean State! Also, since they had become ghosts, Su Ping could even sign contracts and make them his battle pets But Su Ping would never do such a stupid thing. After all, their aptitude was poor After the mountain-like beast king died, the advantage of the human side was secured. Humans routed the wild beasts while led by the legendary battle pet warriors. Victory was at hand; even the commanders and advisors had stepped out of their tents, brimming with smiles. The crisis ended! The Longjing Base City and the Xing-Jing Defense Line were safe! Half an hour later Humans began to cheer once the last group of wild beasts cried and collapsed. It was over! They had won!! Some of the battle pet warriors climbed massive heaps of corpses, planted their flags and shouted to celebrate their victory. Many battle pet warriors hugged each other with tears of joy. Other battle pet warriors went and saw to their wounded battle pets at once to comfort them. Some battle pet warriors were trying to find remains of their battle pets in the pools of blood and flesh. In that moment of victory, all the war correspondents turned their cameras to the person hovering in the air with many legendary battle pet warriors around him. People were able to see from the video capture that those legendary battle pet warriors treated that person with the utmost respect. The fact that the Longjing Base City is safe is because of the powerful battle pet warrior covered in white bones. It is this bone-covered legendary battle pet warrior who saved the Longjing Base City and the Xing-Jing Defense Line! This man didnt show up at the convention before the battle. I think he was assigned here by the Tower. We do not have information about his name and title yet Many pieces of news were broadcasted around the world. Some people were calling other base cities from the Xing-Jing Defense Line to tell them the good news. The base cities from the same defense line knew about Longjings dire situation. The public was waiting anxiously to hear the updates. They would have to evacuate immediately once Longjing fell! Some of the neighboring base cities had already mobilized disabled and vulnerable people to the shelters when they heard about Longjings crisis. After all, that was the first battle after the establishment of the defense line! The Longjing Base City had gathered many legendary battle pet warriors. If they couldnt withstand the strike, the other base cities on the defensive line would surely be affected. But the tables were turned the moment Su Ping arrived! The war correspondents were livestreaming the battle and people had been able to see some of the videos of Su Ping fighting after he arrived. The videos were blurry, but they could see the scale of destruction. Buildings shook and the ground trembled. That level of destruction had silenced all of those watching the live stream. Even the general public was stunned by what a single man could do. A legendary battle pet warrior. He was peerless, like a god!! Su Ping would speak to the legendary battle pet warriors during intervals. The war correspondents were then able to capture close-up shots of Su Ping and the Little Skeleton standing next to him. Everyone saw the man that saved the Longjing Base City. In another base city, an old man and his granddaughter were overwhelmed by disbelief as they stared at a screen on the street. They had seen that face before. They had stood very close to each other! The three had met on a train when they had gone to the Holy Light Base City for the competition. He is at the legendary rank. The old man forced a bitter smile. He was Ji Zhantang. He had fought against wild beasts on the train with Su Ping; later on, he learned that Su Ping was a top trainer But to his bigger astonishment, Su Ping was also a legendary battle pet warrior! A legendary battle pet warrior and a top trainer Ji Qiuyu felt this was a huge blow to her confidence. Above the Longjing Base City. Time for me to go back. Su Ping looked around. Things were calming down. The entrance to the passage leading to the Deep Caves had been blocked. The wild beasts were not trying to get out. Su Ping sensed that they had withdrawn. The beast kings had been the first to run away. They had gone back to the Deep Caves and Su Ping couldnt go after them because it was time and energy-consuming. After all, the Deep Caves had a complicated terrain and the small Five Elements Formation was still in operation. The formation was of little use, but what if he got carried away in a battle and destroyed what little remained of the formation? Maybe he would end up giving more freedom to the wild beasts! Sir! Sir! Whoosh! Whoosh! Apart from the legendary battle pet warriors, some of the local peak-titled warriors flew to meet Su Ping. They were the base citys tycoons; resourceful and well-connected, they could say one word and millions would lose their jobs! Those titled warriors stopped when they were dozens of meters away from Su Ping. They were holding him in great awe and veneration! The legendary battle pet warriors and Venerable the Blade stood around Su Ping. They were covered in wild beasts blood; panting with exhaustion but smiling. Su Ping nodded to them. He was about to say something when a person hurried over. Su Ping raised his eyebrows Another one at the Void State! That person was at the peak of the Void State, several times more powerful than Lord Nie! I am Ma Feng, Longjing Base Citys Heaven Executor. Sir, thank you for your help. The man smiled. He had hips as strong as a bears and a back as supple as a tigers. He had a long beard, although his eyes were small; they would turn into slits when he smiled. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Ma Feng? What is a Heaven Executor? Su Ping asked calmly. He already had an idea. Before that battle, he would have been completely clueless and surprised. However, after learning about the Heaven Lock-and the fact that both Longjing and Longjiang were part of the formation-Su Ping thought of the formation the moment that man said that he was a Heaven Executor. Since there was an active formation, it would be understandable for there to be some guards. Heaven Executor Ma Feng looked at Su Ping, surprised that he hadnt yet heard about them. He knew that Su Ping had killed that mountain-like beast king, his immediate assumption being that Su Ping was at the Fate State! Those at such a state would surely enjoy a high status in the Tower, with access to confidential information! Well that is a long story. Sir, just think of me as a guardian. Ma Feng smiled. Since Su Ping was ignorant of it, he decided to not be too direct about it. After all, his job was confidential; he didnt want to give any secrets away. Su Ping said a meaningful oh but he then understood that his guess was correct. I didnt see you just now. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Ma Feng explained in a hurry, Sir, please listen to me. Just now, two Void State beast kings were in the north and I was there. I didnt have a chance to deal with them quickly. I left this place to Nie Zecheng. I didnt know Is that so? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. A legendary battle pet warrior explained, Sir, I can prove it. Mr. Ma simply helped us distract two beast kings of the Void State. Otherwise, our defense would have been broken a long time ago. The others nodded. Su Ping calmed himself down. I will leave all matters to you. I have to go back in case the Longjiang Base City is in crisis. You have to know that our defense is not as good as yours. Sir, you are leaving now? Sir, why dont you stay for the celebration? The legendary battle pet warriors were surprised. What? Do you think I should stay here and moan? Celebration? Look at those corpses Theres nothing to celebrate; go and help repair the base city. All of you are legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower; you should make greater contributions. After all, most of those base cities have to make contributions to the Tower and that is how you get your resources, Su Ping said grumpily. The legendary battle pet warriors were dumbstruck. Su Ping had become hostile again. They looked at each other speechlessly. Listen to him Is Su Ping not a legendary battle pet warrior from the Tower? Ma Feng was just as startled as anyone else. But he then understood why Su Ping didnt know about Heaven Executors. So, Su Ping is not from the Tower. But his strength Could it be that Apart from Venerable the Blade and the other two who had met Su Ping in the Tower, the others thought of another place. The Federation! The Interstellar Federation! Only there could people reach the Fate State; there were even those at the Star Rank, and people said that There were gods in the Interstellar Federation! They looked at Su Ping with a more ardent respect. If they could befriend Su Ping and managed to somehow connect with the Interstellar Federation, their future would be more promising than staying on the Blue Planet! The Interstellar Federation had more resources; reaching the Fate State would be much easier compared to the Blue Planet! If they could reach the Star Rank, their life expectancy could grow to tens of thousand years, and they could even use some special means to prolong their lives even longer than that! They all desired immortality. Come now, go. Su Ping looked at those who stood around him. The changes in their expressions were fascinating. They had doubts, confusion, surprise, and then delight. How strange He didnt bother to ask about that. He took his leave without delay, vanishing on the spot. Before he vanished completely, he left one sentence for Venerable the Blade, Brother Leng, come and help the Longjiang Base City when you have time! Whoosh! Su Ping teleported. He reached a place full of lava at the battleground. That used to be a street in the base city, but the street had been melted and a Lava pool had been formed. The Inferno Dragon was lounging in the pool. It was waiting for Su Ping. Su Ping went down and stood on one of the dragons shoulders. Su Ping summoned the Purple Python and Greeny from the base city through the bond of the contract, and he sent the Little Skeleton to the contract space to have some rest as well. As for the ghosts of Lord Nie and the others, since the Little Skeleton was not enslaving them, the ghosts were suckered into the realms of the undead. It was impossible to summon those ghosts without a medium. Of course, Su Ping did not plan on summoning them again. After all, the Little Skeleton could summon a lot of legendary rank creatures. He didnt need those weak things. Go home, Su Ping said. The Inferno Dragon flapped its wings and flew up from the lava pool; lava dripped down from its wings. The dragon made a dash into the distance once it reached a certain altitude. The battle pet warriors gazed at the person and the dragon with fear and respect. The legendary battle pet warriors in the distance watched as Su Ping left. Many people held their gazes until Su Ping flew out of the Longjing Base City. Many battle pet warriors raised their hands to salute Su Ping. He showed up without anyone knowing him. He left with countless people bidding him farewell. Tens of thousands of meters above the Longjing Base City. The Longjing Base City could barely be seen; even the Xing-Jing Defense Line and the North Pass Mountain were as small as lines. The clouds were dimly discernible. That place was above the atmosphere. Countless stars were flickering in the sky. Suddenly, a massive spaceship quietly arrived close to the atmosphere. There was no sound in the vacuum of space. The ship was emitting exhaust fumes but there was no sound. It was as if the vessel were a ghost! The next second, that spaceship bumped into the atmosphere; the skin of the spaceship had been forged with titanium and tungsten. The friction produced blazing sparks. Silence was broken the moment the spaceship entered the atmosphere. The engine was howling. Is this the Blue Planet? How ancient. I cannot believe that the astral power is this thin. Piss. Do you really think were going to find some talents here? I heard that the highest rank is the Fate State. No one has ever reached the Star Rank. Reaching the Fate State is already good enough given the local environment. Lets go and find out if the information of those people they told us about is true. Alas, if it werent for the fact that were going through hard times recruiting, we wouldnt have had to come here Several people were chatting in the spaceship. Chapter 667 - Quota The crisis in the Longjing Base City was not kept in secret within the Xing-Jing Defense Line. The other defense lines were also paying attention. After all, that base city was of strategic importance; once it fell, the entire Xing-Jing Defense Line would collapse. It had been a critical battle with over a billion lives at stake. All parties were interested in its development. Once the Xing-Jing Defense Line collapsed, the other two defense lines of the Subcontinent District would also be affected. It could influence the entire world. Command center of the Subcontinent Districts Sheng-Long Defense Line. There were also Void State legendary warriors. Over a dozen legendary battle pet warriors had been appointed by the Tower. The defense line connected nine base cities; the people from surrounding base cities were mobilized to those nine fortified base cities; each settlement had a population of one billion! At the command center, people were stunned as they stared at the updates they had received. The videos were being played on a large LED screen. Legendary battle pet warriors died; wild beasts were going crazy. Fear, defeat, and turmoil! The situation changed the moment Su Ping entered the picture. What happened next astounded everyone. That guy The punk who killed Legend Abyssal Ocean with one punch He killed a Fate State beast king. That The legendary battle pet warriors were thinking. Some of them were purely shocked while others were planning. There was no doubt that Su Ping had a Fate State combat strength! In the Tower, the Master was the only one at the Fate State! When Su Ping paid them a visit and made a mess, many legendary battle pet warriors who had been outside that day were furious. They hoped that they could go back there and exact revenge. Still, the twelve Void State Warriors in the Tower had kept quiet about that matter. There were legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State that claimed they wanted to go and punish Su Ping But later, something happened; they then decided not to bother about it. The Tower had been shamed but decided not to make a big fuss about it. The legendary battle pet warriors had been smart enough to drop the matter. That day, they had finally understood why that person had been able to leave the Tower safe and sound. Only the Tower Master could have fought against that young man! At the current moment, internal strife would not benefit humankind. Lord Nie deserved to die I heard that the young man is from a place named Longjiang Base City, and that he defeated the Otherworld Heavenly King. However, Lord Nie excluded the base city from the defense line. He even told the base city to relocate Lord Nie finally realized he went after the wrong person. I cannot believe he was making this mess. He was burning his own fingers! The Xing-Jing Defense Line will be fine. I wonder if were going to endure a similar strike here The legendary battle pet warriors were worried. The Xing-Jing Defense Line was lucky enough to have someone with Fate State combat strength to protect it. The Xing-Jing Defense Line would be fine unless several Fate State beast kings came out from the Deep Caves at the same time and attacked them. But that was unlikely. WE The people in the Sheng-Long Defense Line were the ones who should worry because they were all at the Void State and they only had one Heaven Executor hiding somewhere. They would face a lot of difficulties if they encountered Fate State beast kings. The legendary battle pet warriors felt their minds were laden with somber thoughts. Even they had to worry. After all, five legendary battle pet warriors had died in the Longjing Base City, within a matter of hours! The people with whom they drank while at the Tower had become corpses. Even Lord Nie had died. Who else would have the confidence to say that they could survive? In the third defense line of the Subcontinent District. Same as the others, there was only one Void State legendary warrior and over a dozen at the Ocean State. That person is getting more and more horrifying. They were also watching videos from the Longjing Base City. They watched attentively. An old man wearing a cyan robe pulled a long face. Sitting next to him was a girl with watery eyes and snow-white skin. She held a sword while she sat there quietly, but there was something about her that stood out. That girl was not yet at the legendary rank but the legendary battle pet warriors present were eying the girl with admiration and respect. The girl had an influential grandfather and she had been born with good talents that could guarantee her a promising future. When I first went to his store He was such a weak punk that I could pinch him to death with two fingers. He wasnt even at the seventh rank He would have died if it werent for the golden haired girl in his store! He robbed us of our legacy. The fact that he could reach this state must be because of that legacy! The old mans eyes were glowing with hatred. He clenched his fists. He was Yuan Tianchen. He had joined the Tower years before, but he had been working all around the Subcontinent District in the recent years. Many forces and base cities knew about him. He had built up a financial group and a strong faction by leveraging his legendary rank. They aided him by collecting information as well as treasures. Yuan Tianchen had been holding a grudge ever since he had almost gotten himself killed when he entered Su Pings store. He just felt sorry that he couldnt get payback for it. He later found out that Su Ping had killed a legendary battle pet warrior during the Supremacy League, to later go to the Tower and punch a Void State legendary warrior to death. Yuan Tianchen was becoming increasingly furious, but he wasnt brave enough to seek revenge. He could not believe that the current Su Ping was even able to kill Fate State beast kings! Su Ping was almost as good as the Tower Master! If Yuan Tianchen met Su Ping again, he was sure that he would not survive Su Pings punch! If it werent for the fact that the wild beasts were striking the globe and they had to strive toward the same goal, he thought that Su Ping would have probably made the trip to find and finish him. That punk Yuan Tianchen filed his teeth. He didnt have the strength to kill Su Ping; he could only hopelessly watch him grow and develop! He felt powerless but there was nothing he could do. The only thing that made him feel better was that his granddaughter was not letting him down. Su Ping had grabbed the legacy but his granddaughter had also taken a share! His granddaughter had also acquired one of the slots to study at the top academy in the Interstellar Federation! She would soon be making the trip over! It would not be hard for her to reach the legendary rank while studying there. She might even go beyond the legendary rank in the future! Even if she wasnt fortunate enough to surpass the legendary rank, joining the academy would mean that she would have the chance to make many influential friends; that would become an invisible asset! Yuan Tianchens jealousy and anger faded away upon thinking about it. He turned around and looked at the girl. The girl was sitting there quietly; it was as if she werent part of that world. But the fact was that she wasnt as calm as she appeared. Her fingers were strongly grasping the sword, and the knuckles were turning white. She glared at the person in the video. It was as if she wanted to pierce that man with her gaze. She felt a rush of troubling feelings and pain. She felt pain because of desperation! Yuan Linglu could not reconcile with the fact that Su Ping had become much more powerful since the last time she had seen him at the Longtai Mountain! She had reached the ninth rank and she could even fight against a legendary battle pet warrior! She was merely 19 years old! It was shocking enough for a person to reach the titled rank at the age of 19. She was a rare talent indeed! But she had still lost. She had been outclassed by Su Ping. Su Ping had killed legendary battle pet warriors as if they were nothing, and he had just slain a Fate State beast king. Killing her would be childs play for him. Back in the day, she would have been on equal terms to fight against Su Ping for the legacy. But, she was nothing compared to him at the moment. Why am I still lagging when Ive been working so hard? Talent? For the first time, Yuan Linglu began to wonder. Ever since she was a kid, her grandfather had told her she was talented. She had always been better than her peers from the major families. She had kept the lead. She had gone to the Valiant Academy, skipping grades and graduating ahead of schedule with the highest grades. But she was losing nonetheless! Suddenly, she heard a gentle voice. Lulu. The girl looked at her grandpas amiable face. This brought a lump to her throat. Dont overthink. You are amazing, Yuan Tianchen comforted his granddaughter. If everything is in order, those people should be coming to fetch you soon. Your future is promising. Dont compare yourself to a punk like him. Yuan Linglu pressed her lips together. Can I do that? I dont have to compare myself to him because I cant win? She felt how her confidence was crushed. Yes, she could never compare to Su Ping. She could go to that academy and go beyond the legendary rank. However, there might be better chances for Su Ping. The girl lowered her head and whispered, I understand, grandpa Yuan Tianchen felt his heart ache. His hatred against Su Ping grew. If it werent for that young man, his granddaughter would continue to force ahead with nerves of steel. But Su Ping made a mess of things. I do hope that something can go wrong in this strike Yuan Tianchen thought. He didnt care about no anyone on the Blue Planet, other than his granddaughter. If his granddaughter went to that academy-along with his strength and the secret hideouts he had established-he believed he could live on, even if humans were defeated. The Tower. The mountain range was covered in snow. The battles had disrupted the energy which had caused drastic weather changes. It was the month of July, but the snow had started in some places, while people were experiencing extremely high temperatures in other places. Many small hills were floating in the air of that Mysterious Realm. Each legendary battle pet warrior had claimed a hill for themselves and titled battle pet warriors would work for them on those hills. Many legendary battle pet warriors had left once war broke out, leaving several people behind to stay and guard the Tower. There was a small cottage in the mountain hovering at the back. Sitting in front of the cottage was a tablet, a sword, and a chessboard. The tablet was covered in moss. The sword had been plunged into the ground and the blade was broken. The chessboard was covered in withered leaves and grass. There was a pair of trees by the cottage and a swing was hung between the two. A kid was sitting on the swing and laughing. A fair-skinned young man wearing a white robe was standing next to the swing. The young man was smiling while he looked at the kid. All of a sudden, an old voice came from the cottage. You two, come here. An old man with gray hair and simple clothes came out; he used a stick as an aid to move around. Grandpa. The young man stopped pushing the swing. The kid did a tumble to get off the swing and chuckled. Grandpa, today is the day we leave for that place, right?. The old man smiled. Yes. They should be coming today to pick you up, if everything is according to plan. Great! The kid clapped his hands. The young man just smiled but he was also looking forward to visiting that place. Zihuan, listen, the old man said to the youth, Take care of your little brother once you get there. Youll get to see many people like you. You cannot be arrogant. I know, Grandpa. The young man nodded. Grandpa, the world is under attack and the formation is cracked. I believe many beasts have reached the Fate State. Will we make it? Should we ask those people for help? The old man answered, How kind of you, but thats not something you should be worrying about. I know what is going on in the Deep Caves; the wild beasts are trying to wipe out humanity to take over the Blue Planet but they will never get away with it. And its true that those people are coming. It would be the end of all the wild beasts if they lend us a hand. The young man nodded. If one of them is at the Star Rank, him alone would be more than enough to solve our problem in the Deep Caves. They may even help in correcting all the hidden hazards that have been troubling us for years! The old man replied with silence. The kid was bored by the topic. Grandpa, can you tell if theyre coming or not? Dont worry. They will be here. The old man patted the kids head, but the narrowed eyes suggested that he also had doubts. Boom_! The magnificent spaceship plunged into the clouds. The devices were producing many data sets. The number of wild beasts on this planet is what you would expect on a deserted planet. The same place, Mr. Fang? Yes. Lets pay a visit to the Blue Planets leader. The spaceship turned around and flew across the ocean toward a snowy region. Chapter 668 - Special Constitutions Chapter 668 Special Constitutions Nice! Snow and wine go perfectly together! There was a small cube forged with spatial skills in the snowy area. Inside the cube was a rush cushion; an old man was sitting on it while enjoying himself. He was Legend the Drunken, the guardian of the Tower. Even though he was just a doorkeeper, many of the Towers legendary warriors treated him with respect. He wasnt at the Void State. But he did have strong combat abilities. Huh? While staring at the snow, Legend the Drunken sniffed with his reddish nose, then suddenly narrowed his eyes. A black dot was approaching in the distance. The black dot was getting closer and closer until the outline was revealed. It was a magnificent spaceship! The ships built on the Blue Planet could only traverse the oceans, but humans would seldom make the trip, given the fact that oceans were infested with wild beasts. Humans had even stopped making aircraft carriers. But then, a spaceship was about to arrive! That was something that couldnt have been made with the Blue Planets available technology. Its them Legend the Drunkens eyes glowed, and the signs of inebriation disappeared from his face. The redness receded and all his leisure utensils vanished with the wave of a hand. He strode forward. Legend the Drunken was then ready to receive guests. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The noise made by the spaceship was sonorous and deafening. The spaceship stopped above the Tower. The cabin door opened and two people came out. Both were at the legendary rank. Legend the Drunken narrowed his eyes. Those two were at the Fate State! He felt as if he were seeing the Master of the Tower. The surrounding astral power was being compressed; that pressure was commonplace when a warrior stood in front of someone of higher rank. Those two could kill him easily! Hey red nose, youre still the doorkeeper. The middle-aged man smiled at Legend the Drunken. Legend the Drunken answered with respect, Mr. Zhou, youre teasing me. I have no other skills but keeping watch over the doors Sir, are you here to pick up those who were selected? Yes, the girl standing next to the middle-aged man answered coldly. She looked around with contempt, especially when she noticed the low density of astral powers floating around. The legendary battle pet warrior surnamed Zhou said, Is your master here? Mr. Fang, our teacher, is here to look at the candidates. Tell your master to come out now. Legend the Drunken narrowed his eyes. Mr. Fang? A teacher of that academy? His heart was racing. He had heard some stories about that academy. It was said that those who could become teachers there should be at the Star Rank! It was for that very reason that the academy had established a name even in the scope of the Federation! I, I will tell him right away. Legend the Drunken was getting nervous. He took out his phone and was about to dial the number. Its okay. Well go see him. An indifferent voice came from the spaceship. With that said, the entrance was suddenly opened. The spaceship slowly went into the Mysterious Realm. The middle-aged man and the ice-cold girl gave Legend the Drunken one last glance but no longer spoke. They flew back and entered the spaceship. Legend the Drunken finally came back to his senses when the ship vanished. He didnt open the entrance but the spaceship still went inside; there had to be someone above the legendary rank on that spaceship! He immediately called the Master and told him about this, just in case the latter would require time to be ready to receive such honorable guests. Inside the Towers Mysterious Realm. The spaceships arrival alerted many legendary battle pet warriors. The Towers Mysterious Realm was of moderate size; the legendary warriors were capable enough to sense any situation across half of the Mysterious Realm. The spaceship had alerted those who had not yet gone to the battlefronts. Soon after, those of legendary rank came out and gazed at the huge spaceship. They saw some special symbols on the spaceship. That was the official language of the Federation; they had seen it before but didnt know how to read it. Whoosh! All of a sudden, there was a ripple in space. An old man with gray hair appeared in front of the spaceship. It was the old man from that cottage. He looked at the spaceship, yearning to get a taste of such power. But he stored away his flights of fancy and lowered his head. I am Gu Siping. It is my honor to meet you. Four people at the Fate State came out from the spaceship. The old man narrowed his eyes. Then, a middle-aged man also stepped out from the spaceship. He had dashing eyebrows and deep eyes; something was intimidating about him. The middle-aged man walked on the void, step by step. He nodded to Gu Siping. So, youre the owner of this place? Not exactly. I just received the honor of being selected as their leader. Gu Siping tried his best to be humble. The middle-aged smiled with a little bit of contempt and continued, I come here on behalf of the Hugh Mia Academy, all in order to recruit some new students. Ive already seen the information about the candidates and they do meet our standards, but I do wonder if their information is authentic. Gu Siping said at once, Sir, please trust me. I have personally gone through the information of those candidates and everything is authentic. But I dont know if something has happened to them during this time. Two of the candidates are my grandsons and they do meet your requirements. Is that so? The middle-aged man looked around and suddenly said with a frown, Come over here. Space trembled. All of a sudden, two people were squeezed out of thin air from next to Gu Siping, the kid and the young man in the cottage. The two had a dull look in their faces. They then managed to calm down when they saw Gu Siping. Not bad. Bone age is nine and the rank is seventh. Theres a certain beast presence in him. I think he was born to have a beast constitution, although I cannot tell which rank his beast bloodline is. The middle-aged man seemed to be happy about the kid. That kid did have the qualities to be admitted in their academy. The kid could easily reach the Fate State once he was trained well. As for whether the kid could go beyond the Fate State, that would be up to luck. Gu Siping was overjoyed to hear that. My grandson is still young. Sir, Im sorry for troubling you by looking after him. The middle-aged man remained silent. He was observing the young man. Bone age 16 and cultivation is at the peak of the ninth rank. Theres a presence of ice in him. He was born with an ice constitution. I cannot tell which type of ice constitution he was born with. Hes not bad. The middle-aged man nodded. The young man was also up to standard. If it was later confirmed that the young mans ice constitution was of the best kind, it would also be good for the academy. The young man was relieved. He looked at the huge spaceship and knew that those people were from the Interstellar Federation. He and his little brother would go with those people to a legendary place far, far away to study. It was said that the most powerful in that far-off place had already become gods; they could destroy an entire planet by lifting one of their hands. Are they your grandsons? He had a kinder expression when the middle-aged man turned to talk to Gu Siping again. After all, being able to have two grandsons like those two on that resourceless planet had surely not been easy. Their grandfather would also be honored if the two kids could perform well in the academy. Gu Siping smiled. Sir, thank you so much. Dont mention it. The middle-aged man said, What about the other candidates? Gu Siping answered at once, They are somewhere else. Sir, why dont you stay here for a couple of days. I will call them. Gu Siping then apologized, Im sorry but there have been beast strikes all across our planet. The other candidates have gone with their families to fight against the wild beasts. Itll take some time to get them here. Sir, please forgive me. The middle-aged man understood what Gu Siping was implying. He was apologizing as if feeling sorry But the fact was that he wanted them to help. However, the middle-aged man did not say it out loud. After all, life on that almost primitive planet wasnt easy. He also knew that people were suffering. Do they have phone numbers? I will call them and send someone to pick them up, the middle-aged man said. Gu Siping felt a bit embarrassed. I have their numbers but some places dont have a strong signal. If we call them one by one Dont worry. Input all their numbers into one phone and Ill deal with the rest, the middle-aged man replied. Gu Siping was confused but he didnt dare to disobey. He entered the number of the candidates guardians in his phone. Sir, those are the numbers. Okay. The middle-aged man captured the phone over and poured out some astral powers into the device. The phone trembled and four projections rose from the phone. Master? Master? The people showing up in the projections were surprised. They felt as if they would have cut through space and entered the Towers Mysterious Realm. Not only did they see Gu Siping, but also the middle-aged and the huge spaceship. Soon enough, the four came back to their senses, wide-eyed with excitement. They are from that place! Yuan Tianchen trembled. They had arrived. His granddaughter would go to that place! I am a teacher from the Hugh Mia Academy with the task of recruiting students, the middle-aged man said briefly, Tell me where you are and Ill send people to get you. They had recognized him even before the introduction. The four people immediately spoke and gave their location details. The middle-aged man hung up the call and threw the phone back to Gu Siping. Gu Siping was in a daze. Since when was my phone this powerful? The middle-aged man said calmly, I only manipulated some rules. Nothing strange about that. The middle-aged man then said to the others, Go and find where they are. Get them here. Okay. The four nodded. They entered the spaceship and soon came out after making preparations. They said their goodbyes to the middle-aged man and headed off. Sheng-Long Defense Line. Yuan Tianchen was seized with excitement once the call ended. He ignored the looks of astonishment from those around him and said to the girl, Did you hear that? Theyre here! They are waiting at the Tower! I heard that. Yuan Linglu nodded. She didnt see that but she did hear it. That famous academy from the Interstellar Federation was there to pick her up. She would finally tap into her full potential. Once she reached the Fate State-or the possibility of going beyond the legendary rank the current crisis on the Blue Planet would mean nothing to her! Grandpa, I will go and work hard. You have to take care of yourself! the girl said to Yuan Tianchen with determination, Whatever happens, live on. Also, dont go and anger that person. Yuan Tianchen knew who she was referring to. The joy seemed to have been cut off by hatred. He nodded. I know. I wont be that stupid. Lets wait till that person perishes on his own! Yuan Linglu remained silent. Perishing by himself? She didnt think so. She no longer had such a grand wish. On the contrary, she wished that person could live until she returned! A legendary battle pet warrior asked gingerly, Lord Yuan, who was that?. Yuan Tianchen came back to his senses. He looked around and was barely able to hold back his smile. He is from the Interstellar Federation; an academy is currently recruiting and my granddaughter has passed according to their standards. Theyre here and it just so happens that were currently in crisis. Ill ask my granddaughter to tell them and see if they can help us get rid of those damn beasts. The many legendary battle pet warriors looked at each other speechlessly. Is he referring to the academy with abundantly qualified teachers? The legendary battle pet warriors gasped; they jealousy looked at the quiet girl. They knew that the girl had been recruited by the academy, but it would only count until she got there; the letter of acceptance could be canceled at any time. But the academys teacher had actually made the trip! When the girl returned, she would become someone that all of them would look up to. It was also perfect timing for those people to arrive at the moment. It would be great if they could help in dealing with the wild beasts. Everyone was full of troubling feelings for a moment. The threat of the wild beasts would recede. But the bitterness from envy would persist. Hmm Yuan Tianchen was unable to mask his joy. Chapter 669 - Increase Student Enrollment Longjiang Base City. Whoosh! A ball of fire was on the move; it arrived just outside the base city. The many guards recognized the dragon covered by the fireball at once. Some of the battle pet warriors had raised their hands in salute. Su Ping breathed in relief. Good. The wild beasts havent attacked us yet. Have you detected anything? Su Ping sent a mental message to an old man at the titled rank. The latter had been gazing at Su Ping, wanting to say hi but afraid of coming off as offensive. The old man felt flattered that Su Ping was talking to him. He replied at once, Mr. Su, weve already sent out guards to patrol the surrounding areas. Everything is fine at the moment. Good. Su Ping nodded. He then flew straight toward his store. The people were excited as they watched him leave. They knew the young man riding a dragon would be their savior when the wild beasts crisis hits. Back to the store. Su Ping stored the Inferno Dragon. He saw that several titled battle pet warriors were talking by the Qin family building across the street. How are the other defense lines doing? Have you heard anything? Su Ping went over and asked. The Qin family elders moved to greet him. Mr. Su, weve just heard from the Longjing Base City. The strike has ended, one of the elders said passionately, Weve seen the video. Mr. Su, you are a hero; Longjiang will be safe with you here. We will stop the wild beasts. Right, right The other two elders agreed. Su Ping rolled his eyes. Im not here for honeyed words. Im asking about the actual situation. The elder felt sorry after cozying up the wrong way. A new report will arrive in another two hours; there have been some delays at times. After all, the wild beasts have destroyed many things, including stations in some of the base cities. But as of now, everything is fine. Good. Finally, Su Ping got the answer he needed. He was speechless; that old man had to be one of the PR guys from the Qin family. Su Ping left at once. He would go and help if anything happened to the other defense lines. After all, if any of the defense lines were to collapse, it could harm the Xing-Jing Defense Line and also the Longjiang Base City. He couldnt have watched them fall and remain idle; otherwise, he wouldnt have gone to give aid to the Longjing Base City. Mr. Su, have a good day. The Qin family elders bowed. Su Ping went back to his store. He decided not to go to the cultivation sites after much deliberation. Judging from what had happened to the Longjing Base City, he could tell that things were difficult. A group of wild beasts led by beast kings would have the capability of reaching the detection radius of a base city within half a day. Longjiang had yet to detect any wild beasts for the moment, but some wild beasts might have started gathering outside. If he were to leave for a cultivation site, even for just one day, it would be too late. Su Ping dialed a number. Xie. Mr. Su! The call was quickly answered. Xie Jinshui sounded thrilled as he took the call, I saw your video in the Longjing Base City. Mr. Su, how heroic of you! Im very happy that youre a resident of our Longjiang Base City. Mr. Su, if we can get over this peacefully, I will gladly step down and leave the mayor post to you! Su Ping said grumpily, Im busy with my store, I dont have time to be a mayor. Back to business, I have to say that strike was unusual. Longjing was just a start, and there was only one beast king at the Fate State. That is nothing. There will be more of them. Nothing? Xie Jinshui was confused. He wasnt at the legendary rank, but his mayor status allowed him to have a clear idea about the distinction between different states of the legendary rank. A legendary battle pet warrior at the Fate State could be the ruler of the Blue Planet! The four Heavenly Kings that had been wreaking havoc on the Blue Planet for over a thousand years were at the Fate State! Twelve warriors in the Tower were at the Void State; only one was at the Fate State, or at least that was the information known to the public! There had been a Fate State beast king during the battle waged in the Longjing Base City. Still, Su Ping had just claimed that it was nothing. What would be something?! Xie Jinshui calmed himself down. He trusted Su Ping He knew that Su Ping was a mysterious man; it wasnt surprising that the young man had access to other sources of information. If the battle in Longjing was nothing, then, the scale of the next beast strike would be astonishing! Xie Jinshui expressed his concern, Mr. Su, are the wild beasts from the Deep Caves really that terrifying? Of course. After all, those wild beasts have been contained in the Deep Caves for a long time. The environment is harsh and the law of the jungle is the only law there. There are more beast kings at the Fate State than you think. I wouldnt be surprised if we get to see ten Fate State beasts at the same time, Su Ping said. He wasnt trying to intimidate Xie Jinshui. He was stating a fact. He had not planned on hiding that information from Xie Jinshui. He was the mayor and he would have to be mentally prepared so that his people wouldnt fall victim to panic. Ten Xie Jinshui felt his mind was blank. Su Ping had overestimated Xie Jinshuis strength of mind. He felt his heart had stopped beating when he heard the number! Ten such beast kings were like ten masters of the Tower! Ten times stronger than the Tower?! Xie Jinshui felt a chill running down his spine and his hand was trembling. He could not even imagine how grave the disaster would be. Su Ping said hello several times as the silence was prolonged. Eventually, Su Ping said, Xie, dont overthink this. Either way, the Longjiang Base City will survive. Maybe the base city wont last till the very end, but humanity will manage to hang on. Some of us will survive. Xie Jinshui remained silent for a long time. Su Ping didnt try to comfort him; he had to process this news. If he couldnt even handle the information, who could tell what would happen when the information became a fact? I called you because I want you to contact me whenever something goes wrong in the other defense lines; I will go and help if Im able. Helping others is helping ourselves. Su Ping circled back to his original intention. Xie Jinshui finally came back to his senses. I see. Will do. Okay. Su Ping hung up the call. He then went to see Joanna who was cultivating in the nursing pen, and asked her to teach him the Heaven Lock. Su Ping sat down in the nursing pen to absorb anima and compress his vortices. The Tower. The floating mountains had been moved from their original spots to clear out a path; there was a spaceship at the end. In front of the spaceship was Gu Sipings hill. The place was merely decorated by the cottage, which was the sole construction. There were a dozen people standing before the cottage at the moment, including Gu Siping, his two grandsons, those from the Hugh Mia Academy, as well as other legendary battle pet warriors and young people. Are they the other four candidates? The middle-aged man glanced over to include the four young people. They were standing with their respective families. Even though the four were blessed talents on the Blue Planet, they were actually quite nervous. They were only pretending to be calm. Bone age is 19 and shes at the peak of the ninth rank. I have also detected the power of thunder and lightning in her, the middle-aged man said to a girl holding a sword. The sword-wielding girl looked quiet and pretty. She was Yuan Linglu Qualified. She can be admitted. The middle-aged man nodded. The girl and the old man standing behind her felt relieved The old man smiled, but he was trying hard to keep his joy in check. The middle-aged man moved to the next young person. Bone age is 18 and at the ninth rank, close to the peak of the ninth rank. Theres a presence of undead energy. Good. Bone age is 14, intermediate stage of the ninth-rank. Theres an insect beast energy. I wonder how good it is. Bone age is 22 and at the peak of the ninth rank. The astral powers in you are profound! The middle-aged man was interested in the last young person. He did not feel any inborn skills in the young man but the abundance of astral powers was astonishing. That young mans storage of astral powers was close to the Ocean State. It wasnt easy to compress astral powers to such a level. You do have a special constitution but I think it has to do with astral powers. The middle-aged squinted. The young man was nervous but he faked a smile. Sir, you have good eyes. I indeed have richer astral powers compared with the other battle pet warriors. I already had astral powers close to the second rank when I awoke. The middle-aged man nodded. That was not surprising Good. Youre all qualified, the middle-aged man said. They were all relieved. To be able to be admitted to the Hugh Mia Academy meant they would have a promising future ahead of them! I cannot believe that we found this many good students here. A lady with red hair smiled. The other middle-aged man said, I know that this planet is almost primitive but there are humans here. This trip was not a waste. All six candidates are qualified. We didnt waste money on this trip. An aloof girl crossed her arms in front of her chest. Yuan Tianchen, Gu Siping, and the others smiled happily. Have you left out anyone else? the teacher asked. All eyes were on Gu Siping. Gu Siping said in a hurry, Mr. Fang, we have global competition every few years. Apart from the Elite League, we also have the Supremacy League. Both are competitions intended to pick the talented. Anyone who has some talent will stand out, unless they dont care about such events, at all. But that is rare. After all, the rewards for the two events are quite lavish. Say that some people would never take part in any competition, they would still have to go and study in some academies. All the top academies are actually managed by the Tower. We would make note of all the promising students and I would always show up and straight off recruit those who meet your requirements. I dont think I have missed anyone. Is that so? The middle-aged man nodded. Since were here, I believe it would be a good idea to recruit more students. We will take anyone who meets our requirements. He looked at the legendary battle pet warriors standing behind Yuan Linglu and said, Some of the talents do come from a prominent background and some might be unable to use the potential inside them; they can be ignored. Apart from the four, go and collect information of all the talented young people under the age of 22. I will look at their information myself. Gu Siping was surprised. Well sure. Right away. Gu Siping didnt dare to refuse. He summoned some legendary battle pet warriors that were close and told them to get the job done. The Tower kept records of all the talented young people around the world. They had a team and designated people to collect such information. Study records of all the top academies and logs kept at some Mysterious Realms and some special locations were on record as well. Yuan Linglu thought of a person. She bit her lips and clenched her fingers even tighter. Behind her, Yuan Tianchen felt the smile froze in his face. A glint of hatred passed across his eyes, but he hid it well. Talents around the world? Some legendary battle pet warriors managed to remain calm while others could not. Soon after, the legendary battle pet warriors returned with a thick pile of documents. Master, sir, these are all the files we have. Here are people that we know are under twenty-two years of age and these here; we have just heard about some of their stories. We dont know their names or ages, a legendary battle pet warrior reported. Gu Siping nodded. He signaled the legendary battle pet warrior to directly hand over the files to Mr. Fang. The middle-aged man remained silent and idle; still, the files flew to him and automatically turned, page by page. The first few files were student records and the information was quite detailed, including the students ages and family background, among others. Chapter 670 - Indifference Not bad, not bad indeed Mr. Fang browsed through the files and nodded. Some of those students were as good as the already selected candidates but he wasnt sure if they all had special constitutions. If they did, they accomplish greater things in the future. That was why the academy would favor candidates with an innate special constitution. They werent just trying to aid their students to reach the Fate State. They strove to have students who could go beyond the legendary rank, reach the Star Rank and explore the universe! In the scope of the Interstellar Federation, anyone unable to explore the universeremaining trapped within a planet-would be deemed as one without a future. Find those people for me. I have to check myself, the middle-aged teacher said. Several places flew out from the files. Gu Sipeng, Yuan Tianchen, and the other legendary battle pet warriors saw the names. Some of them got their attention but they didnt say anything against it. Gu Siping immediately sent someone to contact the selected students. Soon, the middle-aged teacher had finished reading through the files collected by different academies and had then started to look at the information recorded in Mysterious Realms. Some visitors of those Mysterious Realms were odd in their own right, but their information wasnt as detailed. The scholar browsed through the files quietly, picking out several pages every now and then. This is interesting. The ones at the ninth rank can usually reach the 10th level of the dragon bone tower at most, but this person went all the way to the 12th level. The strength of his spirit is good He broke the record The middle-aged teacher looked at Yuan Linglu and asked with interest, Do you know the person who broke the record just as you did? Yuan Linglu looked a bit paler; she gripped her sword tighter. She was about to say yes when she felt her grandpa send her a subtle signal with the change in his breath. She realized something If Su Ping joined them, given his qualities, he would surely be picked as a student! That is, unless his bone age was over 22, or else he wouldnt be chosen. Su Ping would be treated as one of the star students, even by that academys standards. She would never have a chance to catch up if this were to happen! After two seconds of silence, Yuan Linglu lowered her head and said, Sir, Im sorry but I dont know him. The middle-aged teacher stared at her for a while. He eventually turned over to Gu Siping and said, Go and find out more about him. I will test him personally if his age is below the limit. Gu Siping darted a look at the file and answered with a straight face, Of course. This one is good. He has explored a Mysterious Realm in the deep ocean. Those who venture into those places are usually at the Ocean State. He hasnt reached the legendary rank yet but he still went there. Interesting Find him as well. The mature scholar teacher picked out more files. He soon finished reading all the records and picked out thirteen files in total. Eight were described from academic records around the world. Go and get them as soon as possible, the middle-aged teacher ordered. Gu Siping nodded. He gave the files to the legendary battle pet warriors who had been waiting by his side and told them what to do. Then, Gu Siping gingerly offered a suggestion, Sir, those people are spread all over the world; it wont be easy for us to find them soon. After all, they had not applied previously, so we didnt protect them specifically. Some of them might not even be in the world of the living anymore Dont worry about that. Just do what you can. The middle-aged teacher sounded casual. Gu Siping nodded. He thought of an idea. Sir, you must be exhausted after such a long trip. Why dont you stay here for a couple of days to rest for a bit? We have some local delicacies that we can offer; I also have a jar of vintage wine that Ive been keeping in reserve for a hundred years. The wine is made with precious herbs; one drink is enough to refine both bones and flesh of an average person, extending their lifespan up to a hundred years without getting sick. If we drink this wine, we can accumulate astral powers and have a better power of understanding The ones at the Fate State were intrigued. Accumulating astral powers and improving the power of understanding? Anything that could improve their powers of understanding had to be cherished! Besides, when something worked on humans, it would usually work on battle pets as well. The middle-aged wearing a curly beard licked his lips and said with eagerness, Mr. Fang, how about we? The middle-aged teacher shook his head. You drunkard, wine will get you in trouble sooner or later. Alas, now that Mr. Gu is kind enough to extend us the invitation, we will stay here for a couple of days. We can walk around and look at this planet related to humanitys origin The Blue Planet was the Interstellar Federations starting point. Humans had the Blue Planet as a springboard, then later went to explore the universe. However, as the exploration covered more grounds later on, humans reached many different planets. Many of those planets were habitable. Technology also made it possible for humans to settle down on formerly inhabitable planets. Humans began to live and thrive on those newly discovered planets and regarded those planets as their home. After a long time, the Blue Planetwhere it all began-became less important. It was just like sometimes people didnt mind the origin of their families. Time could erase everything. A few people would miss their origin but that would not mean anything practical in real life. Mr. Fang, thank you. Gu Siping expressed his appreciation. He had kept that wine in storage for a hundred years. Other legendary battle pet warriors would at times ask him about that wine but he was always reluctant to share. Since he was currently sharing, he had to say thank you this time. He was grateful that those from the Interstellar Federation even wanted to stay! That was how important they were! The middle-aged man with the curly beard scratched his head and smiled fatuously. He looked quite innocent but his friends knew that he was anything but. The Blue Planet is suffering a disaster rarely seen in hundreds of years. Mr. Fang, it might be difficult when you move around. What if the wild beasts hurt you? Gu Siping said while lowering his voice. Its okay. I will simply kill them. He didnt forget to make a joke. As long as youre okay with that. Gu Siping smiled fawningly. Of course, he would be okay with that. Since the teacher dropped the conversation at that point, Gu Siping decided to continue. Mr. Fang, I have a presumptuous request. We have detected at least eight beast kings at the Fate State. I was wondering Before he could finish, the middle-aged teachers smile disappeared and waved Gu Siping to stop. Were here for our academy. Ive seen information regarding that strike and I understand your suffering. However, we have our rules and we cannot interfere with the business of other planets. Im sorry but I cannot help you. His direct refusal stunned Gu Siping and the others. Yuan Linglu was worried, thinking that her grandfather would possibly meet misfortune. After all, there were many Fate State beast kings and the master of the Tower had just said they had found at least eight She was freaked out. A persons image suddenly flashed past her mind. She wondered if he could survive. Mr. Fang, this strike is unprecedented. The entire human race might be wiped out from the Blue Planet, turning the place into a beastland planet going if you dont help. The Blue Planet is our origin. Do you really want to see the Blue Planet fall? We have over seven billion people Gu Siping said at once. The other legendary battle pet warriors were getting anxious. The candidates would leave for the academy but they would still have to stay! No one wanted to stay for that. But this teacher was at the Star Rank! He could pinch those at the Fate State to death with two fingers! If he was able to help, the beast strike would be solved soon. The casualties would be fewer. The Blue Planet could keep on developing technology and after hundreds of years, they might be able to make spaceships to connect with the Interstellar Federation. The trip to the Interstellar Federation could be dangerous, but at the very least the Blue Planet would no longer be an abandoned planet! Once they connected with the Interstellar Federation, the people from the Blue Planet would have the chance to visit other planets. They would grow and that would benefit the Blue Planet. In the future, the Blue Planet would officially be accepted into the Interstellar Federation; that was the ideal future. The middle-aged teacher and the other people with him wore long faces and frowned. Mr. Gu, Im being perfectly clear. Are you threatening me? The middle-aged teacher glared at Gu Siping. Gu Siping felt his blood freeze in fear. No no, thats not my intent. I was only feeling sorry about those innocent people Everyone has a fate and every planet has its due course to run.. If you cannot survive here, it would mean that the planet is not suitable for humans. The middle-aged teacher went on, If it werent for the fact that we did not want to miss out on any talent, we would have been gone by now. We would not have stayed. Gu Siping nodded. Yes, right, yes Dont mention this again. We can use this time as a reminder; gather all your items as soon as possible. Were willing to stay for one more day; you should consider this a great chance for you. You should all feel honored since were willing to make the trip to the Blue Planet to find candidates. This kind of problem would never be an issue worth mentioning, especially if they can make something of themselves in the future. The middle-aged teacher turned to Yuan Linglu and the other candidates. Your hometown is under attack; and if you want to save it, study hard when you get to the academy. The competition there is much more intense than you can imagine, and youll have a lot more to learn. 1ore Yes, the ways which frightened you are primitive. Youre like cave people when it comes to training your battle pets, said the lady with the red hair. They held contempt against the people living on the Blue Planet. They didnt think much of Gu Siping, even though he was also at the Fate State; any one of them could have easily finished him. They had heard about that primitive planets ways; battle pet warriors would stay at the back while their battle pets fought for them. What a stupid way of fighting. Battle pet warriors? They had to be capable enough without their battle pets; they would even have to be stronger than their battle pets! Otherwise, relying on issuing orders to their battle pets would never be done in a sustainable fashion. After all, when reaching a certain rankand when the battle pets were mature enoughthe contract alone would not be enough to contain their battle pets. If a battle pet warrior didnt have enough strength, the battle pet could outright exit the contract space and devour their master at any time! Yuan Linglu and the other candidates decided to keep quiet out of fear. All right. Go and do your thing. The middle-aged teacher flew back to the spaceship. The others went with him. The mature teacher with a curly beard reminded Gu Siping with a chuckle, Well, dont forget about your vintage wine, huh. Gu Siping forced a smile. Of course not. After boarding the spaceship, the aircraft flew up and hovered above the hill that Gu Siping had claimed as a home. Anyone at any place in the Mysterious Realm would have the chance to see that hovering spaceship. Some legendary battle pet warriors were unhappy about that demonstration of power, but decided not to say anything. They didnt let anything show. Gu Siping said to Yuan Tianchen and the others, You can go back now. Your kids can stay here; we need more people on deck across the world. Go. Yuan Tianchen and the others said their goodbyes and left right away. Yuan Linglu clenched her fingers. She wondered if that would be the last time she ever saw her grandpa! She couldnt understand why that teacher simply wouldnt help when he could. Their talk about not interfering in other planets She was no fool; that was an excuse. If that wasnt an excuse, Gu Siping wouldnt have been so wary of that teacher. She was sure that said teacher could easily slap a person to death if provoked! He could kill any human but he wouldnt kill the beasts. Why? She hid all the hatred inwardly. She promised herself she would cultivate well and try to return as soon as possible! Gu Siping looked at the young people; he could clearly see the anger and hatred they were hiding. He heaved a sigh inwardly. An idea popped up in his mind; the teacher was probably trying to inspire them. As for whether that inspiration would get them to hate him, he did not mind. However for the teacher to even use a planets survival as stimulation, just so that a few talents would grow Life was cheap! Maybe the people from the Blue Planet were like cavemen to those visitors. They might even see those local people as part of their kind. They were looking at the local people as humans looked at apes. They would never feel sorry for the Blue Planet! Chapter 671 - Get Him Here Chapter 671 Get Him Here The people in the Tower got busy after Yuan Tianchen and the others left. They combed through the files and dug out other records to find those people on their archives. That person Gu Siping blinked. There was one file that got his attention. He had to. According to the information he received He knew that the person was able to kill Fate State beasts! He had made a mess at the Tower once, killing a Void State Warrior with one punch! He went into the Corridor but returned safely! He had just killed a beast king at the Fate State! Gu Siping also knew that persons age. He wasnt even twenty-two years old! Such a combat strength was appalling when considering his age; even Gu Siping would feel worried. Once that person showed up, the teacher would surely like him; he would certainly take him to the Hugh Mia Academy That person has secrets, Gu Siping thought. He contacted a legendary battle pet warrior in charge of intelligence and whispered something to him. The legendary battle pet warrior was surprised by the message he heard; the look on Gu Sipings face told him what the intention was. The legendary battle pet warrior nodded. The look on Gu Sipings face meant more than what his words implied. In the meantime, somewhere deep in the ocean. Two massive things crawled around. Many ugly and twisted ocean beasts swam in the perimeter; they patrolled, but never daring to approach those two. Heavenly King of Good and Evil, the Lord sent a message just now. We were told to abort the plan and hold our horses, one of the huge things said. That being was like a mountain; there was a conch shell on its back. Several dark strips that were dozens of meters thick were wiggling about; they were like the beasts tails, or extremely long appendages. Why? the other figure said. Its voice was calm and void of all emotion. That was a beast that looked like a dragon with wings and sharp claws. The beast opened its eyes slowly, showing an impassive pair of golden eyes. I heard that some people are coming from the sky above our head, from the lair of the humans. Those people are stronger than us. Our Lord told us to wait until they left, the first huge thing said. Really The Heavenly King of Good and Evil looked at the sky through the ocean. The starry sky. That was the place they had been longing to reach since they became intelligent. I understand, it said. Good. I have another job to do. See you, the first huge thing said. Its body became blurry; it tore open a crack in the ocean and teleported away. Half a day later Many people flew between the Tower and Clairvoyance to relay information. The trip between the two places was extremely dangerous. There were flocks of beasts in the air. One of the titled battle pet warriors didnt avoid one of those flocks in time and got killed. As the intelligence unit of the Tower and Clairvoyance cooperated, more and more students identified in the files were sent to the Tower. Some were picked up by legendary battle pet warriors, others by titled battle pet warriors. Youre quick. Gu Siping invited the middle-aged teacher out from the spaceship. The latter looked at the eight young people standing in front of the cottage. He had selected thirteen but merely eight were standing there. Is that all? the middle-aged teacher asked while knowing the answer. Gu Siping explained at once, Sir, we have yet to locate the others. Weve checked and two of the thirteen are already over the age of thirty. The middle-aged teacher nodded but said nothing. He gave the eight people a once over. Huh? He started from the left. The second person in line piqued his interest. The middle-aged teacher put on a smile. A good one, I almost missed you. Theres a mysterious and hidden presence of sword might in your astral powers. You have an inborn sword constitution. Good. What is your name? The young man was surprised. He first looked at Gu Siping before he answered, flattered, I, I am Fei Tianyi. Fei Tianyi? Good. You are qualified. Come with me. The middle-aged teacher smiled. Go with you Fei Tianyi was perplexed. He had a certain idea of what was going on. When he was asked to go there, the titled battle pet warrior had already briefed him about the situation. A teacher from one of the best academies in the Interstellar Federation was there to recruit students, and the teacher was actually at the Star Rank. If he could go and study in that academy, he would reach the legendary rank or even beyond. He would make a name in the universe. Right thenThe chance was really in front of him. He was there and he got picked! Going with him? The first thing Fei Tianyi thought of was his family, his parents, and his younger sister. Would I never be able to see them again? Fei Tianyi wondered. Are you worried about your family? The middle-aged teacher smiled at Fei Tianyi. The Blue Planet is in crisis and you must have seen what the beasts can do. The only thing in the world that can last is power and without power you cannot protect anyone! You can come back after you graduate, or sooner if you display an outstanding performance. Youll be able to help your hometown by then. You may even be able to relocate your family to Silvy Think about this. Do you want to stay with your family as a weak person or do you want to become stronger so you can open up a better path for your family? The six people standing by Fei Tianyis left-hand side were intrigued; the one standing on his right side was jealous and disappointed. The teacher went directly to Fei Tianyi. So, the first person was not up to standard. But that person didnt stop hoping. Maybe the teacher had just seen Fei Tianyi first. I Fei Tianyi was thinking. He had seen the beast strikes. The images of destruction were all over the news. Some war correspondents were broadcasting when some beasts killed them and the broadcasting was interrupted. The tragedy was a common occurrence. He saw people being torn apart by beasts. He watched. He was angry and his blood was boiling, but he knew there was nothing he could do. There were many beast kings. Even legendary battle pet warriors had died and he wasnt even at the legendary rank. There truly nothing he could do. Ill go! Fei Tianyi made up his mind. The teacher is right. Becoming more powerful is the only way out! But He just hoped that his family could hang on until he returned. If he stayed and the beasts knocked on his door, he would have to hide and move from place to place or perish with his family. That was not what he wanted! Yes. The middle-aged teacher smiled. He wasnt surprised by the answer. He moved on to the next candidate. Everyone whom he gazed at would become nervous and full of anticipation. But as the teacher looked away, those skipped would feel disappointed. Another one. The middle-aged teachers eyes glowed when he saw the fifth in line. Good one. Inborn beast constitution not fully awakened. You have good potential. A girl with golden hair and white skin was thrilled and overjoyed. The middle-aged teacher asked her name and whether she was willing to go. She said yes without hesitation. Soon, all eight candidates had been checked. The middle-aged teacher shook his head, feeling sorry. But the thought that he did discover two more talents left a smile on his face again. Good. Come along, you two. The other six wore a white and bloodless complexion. Both of you, listen to Mr. Fang and behave when you get there, Gu Siping said to Fei Tianyi and the girl. Fei Tianyi had been told the man was the master. He nodded at once. The girl with the golden hair nodded happily. I cannot believe that this primitive planet would have eight qualified candidates. This rate is higher than in some habitable planets! the lady with red hair exclaimed. I think they were inspired because of all the disasters, The ice lady commented. The middle-aged fellow with a curly beard laughed and added, Our trip was more than worthwhile. We have eight candidates; it will be even better if any one of them has top-level constitutions! We will see how lucky we are. Gu Siping, Fei Tianyi, and the other legendary battle pet warriors were full of questions. There were different constitution levels? Those people had just heard about the existence of special constitutions. Those with special constitutions, when inspired, could master many inherent skills and strengths. For example, many legendary battle pet warriors knew about Yuan Linglus thunder constitution. After all, her grandpa was a famous legendary Void State Warrior and he never hid his training of his granddaughter. Yuan Linglu was born with the resistance to thunder, thanks to her constitution. Her mastery of thunder skills was better than that of similar-ranked peers. Battle pet warriors with special constitutions could also train faster than the other battle pet warriors. Of course, there were few and far between in the entire world who had special constitutions! The known ratio was about one to one billion! As for whether people with special constitutions were never found, the answer was yes. Awakening constitutions wouldnt necessarily guarantee a smooth cultivation, either. Sometimes, certain special constitutions would hinder cultivation at the initial stage. Some people had hidden special constitutions, so they would never get a chance to awaken them. They could be born in normal families, get a normal job, and never become battle pet warriors. They might even excel their peers in certain ways, but that was it. We are done here. Time to go, she middle-aged scholar. Gu Siping said at once, Mr. Fang, why dont you stay here for a couple of days? I havent properly entertained you Well Mr. Fang, why dont we stay for the wine? The bearded middle-aged man scratched his head. The middle-aged teacher rolled his eyes. Go ahead and stay if you want. The curly-bearded man waved his hand. No, no He said to Gu Siping, Well, Mr. Gu, how about you give me that wine so we can enjoy it on the way? Gu Siping twitched his lips. How shameless! Hes leaving, but hes still asking for the wine! Such a waste of wine! Okay Even though he hated the fellow, Gu Siping smiled and agreed. The bearded man laughed and said, Mr. Gu, how generous of you! To hell with you Gu Siping curled his lips. The middle-aged man didnt even mention returning his favor by killing some beasts. He could tell that the bearded fellow was shameless. He didnt seem to mind in the slightest; after all, they might never see each other again. Go and get my wine, Gu Siping said to a man by his side. The legendary battle pet warrior said yes and left at once. You, go ahead and enter the spaceship, the middle-aged teacher said to Yuan Linglu, Fei Tianyi, and the other candidates. Yuan Linglu looked at the spaceship. She flew and entered the vessel with mixed feelings. Fei Tianyi stayed at the back and he didnt see that person, which was surprising. He asked the middle-aged teacher gingerly, Sir, is it just the eight of us? Yes. Fei Tianyi was curious. Sir, theres a person who is more talented than I am. But I didnt see him here Is that so? The middle-aged teacher raised his eyebrows. We have a strict standard and the age limit is twenty-two. The candidates also have to have special constitutions. Does that person meet the requirements?. He is younger than twenty-two, although I dont know about his constitution. But he is ten times stronger than I am! Fei Tianyi said. Really? The middle-aged man stared at him. Are you sure about this? Yes. Ive seen with my own eyes. I heard he has even killed legendary battle pet warriors Fei Tianyi answered with respect. Legendary battle pet warriors? The middle-aged teacher repeated. The legendary rank was a term people used on the Blue Planet. People in the Federation mainly said Void State or Ocean State. After all, the people in those states shouldnt be legends. Also, killing those at the Ocean State while being below the age of twenty-two was rare, but it wasnt a big deal. What is that mans name? the teacher asked. Su Ping, Fei Tianyi said. Yuan Linglu, who was about to reach the cabin door, came to a sudden stop. Turning pale, she turned around. Gu Siping was also turning pale. Su Ping? The middle-aged teacher asked Gu Siping, Has that person been here? Do you have his information? Get him here. Chapter 672 - Fury Gu Siping didnt say a thing. He looked at Fei Tianyi in disappointment. He had thought of every scenario, but he never considered that one of those kids would talk about that person. If he could choose, he would have ignored Fei Tianyi who had just created a huge trouble for him! Fei Tianyi looked at Gu Siping. He smiled and lowered his head, putting on an expression that said, Sir, you dont have to thank me. This is what I should do. Gu Siping was not in the mood to get mad at the young man. Weve tried to contact that person but failed, Gu Siping said to the middle-aged teacher. You failed? Do you know that mans address? The middle-aged teacher raised his eyebrows. Gu Siping looked at Fei Tianyi, afraid that he would offer an astonishing remark again. Gu Siping suddenly realized that the person had visited the Valiant Academy but he and Fei Tianyi shouldnt have been on good terms since Su Ping had broken Fei Tianyis record. Fei Tianyi should hate Su Ping. Why would he bring up Su Pings name? Hes grooming his enemy! I know his address. Ill send someone to fetch him, Gu Siping said. Sure. The middle-aged teacher nodded and looked at the time. But hurry. I dont have time. Gu Siping nodded. He found a legendary battle pet warrior and told him what to do. Go and look for Su Pings address. HURRY UP. When he said hurry up, Gu Siping gave the legendary battle pet warrior a meaningful glance. The legendary battle pet warrior understood that glance and nodded. After the legendary battle pet warrior left, Gu Siping turned around and said to the middle-aged teacher, Mr. Fang, please wait. Hell be here soon. Okay. Yuan Linglu bit her lips while standing in front of the cabin door. Will I see him in a moment? Would she have to go to the Hugh Mia Academy with him and study with him? She remembered the videos she had seen. He had killed a Fate State beast king of and saved a base city. What a hero. If they had to study in the same academy, she believed she would be defeated by him again. She hated to admit that but reason told her it was bound to happen Mr. Gu, the wine The bearded middle-aged man stuck his head out of the door and grinned at Gu Siping. Gu Siping: Longjiang Base City. Pixie Pet Store. Su Ping and Joanna were in the pet room. Su Ping was sitting in the nursing pen, cultivating while Joanna told him about the Heaven Lock. She broke down the structure, type, construction, and other formation details. Due to the time limit, Joanna was unable to offer an extensive review of all formations. She had to focus on the Heaven Lock. Even if Su Ping managed to could learn it, he would only know this one formation. He would still be quite ignorant of other formations. I see Su Ping nodded but was still confused. He would often ask questions when he got confused; he didnt feel ashamed to ask. Wait. I have to call Xie Jinshui to get some updates. Su Ping came back to his senses after sensing the passage of time. Now and then, he would call Xie Jinshui to see how the base city was doing A lot of base stations in the barren areas had been destroyed. He was no longer able to see the news of other continents. However, the Subcontinent District had three defense lines and each one had more than ten base cities to work on the communication. They could send and receive continental news. Xie, its me. Mr. Su, no updates from other defense lines. The wild beasts seemed to have stopped. It has been quiet. Xie Jinshui went straight to the point. Is that so? Half a day has passed and nothing? Su Ping frowned. He received the same answer several times. The defense lines were safe and there was no sign of wild beasts; it was as if they would have vanished from the Subcontinent District. That was good news, but Su Ping was unhappy. If anything, he was worried. Something was wrong. Can you call the other continents? Su Ping asked. Xie Jinshui said, Ive tried. Mr. Su, the Xing-Jing Defense Line has accepted us thanks to your heroic deed of saving the Longjing Base City. We can use their intelligence unit as well. However, we still cant get information from other continents. Some legendary battle pet warriors have been talking about going to the other continents to have a look but they have not concluded yet. After all, we cannot afford to let legendary battle pet warriors leave their posts for nothing. Tell anyone who wants to go, that they have approval. Im suddenly feeling uneasy. If the wild beasts went to other continents, those places may have already fallen, Su Ping said. Xie Jinshui forced a bitter smile. He had the same worry. After all, communication with the other continents had been lost and the Subcontinent District had been too quiet to be normal. Should we wait for a bit longer? I have discussed this with the Xing-Jing Defense Line. Were going to have more guards out there, patrolling a larger area. We will be more at ease if they manage to find traces of beasts, Xie Jinshui said. At first, he became fearful whenever he saw a beast. At the moment, even the lack of beasts left him on edge. Su Ping nodded. After the call ended, Su Ping thought for a while and shook his head. Anyway, he couldnt have gone over to help if the other continents had fallen or were in crisis. After all, he could not have gone to another continent but came back within a few hours as he did with Longjing Base City. Even if traveled at full speed, it would have taken him five to six hours to make a round trip to another continent; many things could go wrong at that time. Lets continue, Su Ping said to Joanna. Mastering the Heaven Lock as soon as possible would mean solving things earlier. If he was then able to consume the accumulated astral powers, he might have a chance to break through and reach the legendary rank. As long as he had enough astral powerswhether the Heavens Test would come to him or not-he would reach the legendary rank. Okay. Joanna nodded. The teaching continued. Only two hours had passed, when suddenly, Su Pings phone rang. Su Ping was losing himself in the lesson when the ring alerted him. He picked it up. The call was from Xie Jinshui. Anything? Su Ping answered at once. Mr. Su, a legendary battle pet warrior from the Tower just came to ask for your address. I couldnt say no to him. I think he is going to see you. Be careful, Xie Jinshui cautioned Su Ping. The tension in Su Pings mind was gone. A legendary battle pet warrior from the Tower? He raised his eyebrows. Why would they come here now? To make peace and to seek cooperation? While he pondered over this, Su Ping left the nursing pen and went to the storefront. He barely reached the stores entrance when a person arrived. He was not flying any faster than a titled battle pet warrior, but the richness of his astral powers suggested that he was definitely at the Ocean State. Whoosh! The rugged-looking legendary warrior landed outside the store. He saw Su Ping and walked up the stairs. You must be Mr. Su Ping. What do you need me for? Su Ping came straight to the point The middle-aged man wasnt happy, given that Su Ping was occupying a commanding position by standing higher on the staircase. Since he was a legendary battle pet warrior, he had often held high positions in society. Not even the master of the Tower would boss around the way Su Ping did. Heres the thing. Mr. Su, you were given a cherished chance because of your talents. It has to do with a famous academy in the Interstellar Federation. They like you for your talents and want you to go over for an interview. You will enjoy a blooming future if you can be admitted. The middle-aged man hid his unhappiness and smiled brilliantly. Prior to that visit, he had seen confidential information about Su Ping that the Tower had collected. That young man was a monster. The master of the Tower implied that he should stall for time. However, what if the teachers from the Hugh Mia Academy wanted to wait for him? What if they liked Su Ping and took him to the academy? If that were the case, getting on Su Pings bad side would not be a smart move. The best way was to please both the master and Su Ping. That was what EQ was all about. The Interstellar Federation? A famous academy? Su Ping was surprised. ver wa He thought the Tower was approaching him to improve their relations, or to talk about cooperating to solve the problems of the Deep Caves. What was this about the Interstellar Federation and the academy? He knew about the Interstellar Federation. The Blue Planet was marginalized. There were countless powerful warriors on the main planets of the Interstellar Federation The fact that an academy from the Interstellar Federation was there to recruit students when the Blue Planet was suffering was a good thing! What are the people from the academy like? Is anyone of them at the Fate State? Su Ping asked at once. The middle-aged man was surprised by that question. Mr. Su, you see, the academy is top notch and I heard that the weakest of those people from that academy is at the Fate State. One of them is at the Star Rank. He can travel across the universe without relying on any external help The Star Rank? Su Pings eyes glowed. One at the Star Rank? This was like getting charcoal in snowy weather! What bad luck for the wild beasts! Great. Were going to survive the strike with a person at the Star Rank. What a timely help. Ha, ha Su Ping couldnt help but burst into laughter. He could always stay within his store and survive in case of a full-scale wild beast strike. However, the population around the world was large. He could save some but he couldnt save all of them! Still, things would be different if a Star Rank warrior could help. Such a powerhouse could go straight to the wild beasts lair and turn it upside down! The middle-aged legendary battle pet warrior was taken aback by the laughter. The main point wasnt about that persons rank, but the perfectly good chance offered! However, Su Ping seemed to have missed the point; he was worried about the global situation. The legendary battle pet warrior blushed at the thought; he felt ashamed of himself. If it were him, he would have been so thrilled that he would have forgotten about any crisis. Mr. Su, they are here merely to recruit students; they wont interfere with our business. The wild beasts Well have to deal with them on our own, the middle-aged man said unveiled frustration. He was loyal to the master of the Tower, but he was also a citizen of the Blue Planet. He didnt have a chance to go to that academy. He had to stay on the Blue Planet and he would live or perish with it. According to the information he had seen, he knew that this round of strikes came at full force; they had found eight wild beasts at the Fate State! He wasnt even sure he could survive the strike. What? Su Pings smile froze on his face. What? They wouldnt interfere? Su Ping stared at the man. What the hell is that?! Anyone at the Star Rank from the Interstellar Federation could have cleared out the wild beasts on the Blue Planet and humans would once again be the owners of the Blue Planet! But the Interstellar Federation decided not to do so. Well, they had marginalized that planet and it was okay in the olden days. But finally, they could have helped in solving the problem! And yet, that man said that they would not interfere?! Do they not know about the beast strike? Do they think we have a solution? Do they not know how many people we have? Su Ping threw out several questions in a row and pierced the middle-aged man with his eyes. The middle-aged man was stunned by Su Pings fury. He eventually forced a bitter smile. Our master has mentioned this and he begged them for help, but they said they had their rules What rules?! Su Ping flew into a rage. Rules could never be more important than lives! He wasnt talking about a single mans life, but billions of lives! What kind of regulations or rules could be more important than that? He didnt think any rules would be broken, either. No negative impact would result from offering a bit of help! Su Ping held down his rage and asked, They said they wouldnt interfere, huh? So, can you reach your master on your phone? They are still in your Mysterious Realm, right? The middle-aged man saw that something was off in Su Pings tone. Mr. Su, what what are you thinking about? I am thinking of Bulls****ing! Su Ping snarled. Lets see if he doesnt get angry and comes over to kill me if I give him all the Bulls****ing he could hope for! He said he wouldnt interfere, right? Since he cant kill beasts, he cant kill a human, either! The middle-aged man widened his eyes. What?! That man was at the Star Rank, for crying out loud! Cursing at a Star Rank warrior? Also, judging by the look on Su Pings face, the man could tell that Su Ping wasnt joking around. This young man is indeed a crazy one! He challenged the dignity of the Tower, and this day he wants to hurl verbal abuse at someone with Star Rank cultivation! Still, this time Su Ping was going out of his mind because of the wild beasts, because of the innocent lives around the world The middle-aged man suddenly had a hard time looking into Su Pings eyes. He wasnt the heroic sort, while no one else on the Blue Planet was as heroic as Su Ping was! Even the master of the Tower had to be obsequious with that Mr. Fang at the Star Rank. After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man once again looked at Su Ping and said, Mr. Su, dont give in to your impulses. I know that youre a heroic and generous man; truth be told, I am ashamed by all this. However, that man is at the Star Rank and hell kill someone if he gets angry. I think you should go to that academy. Sir, given your talents, I believe that you will soon come back a stronger man and youll save the Blue Planet. He had added respect in his remarks. A crappy academy with a crappy teacher, I wont go there. Su Ping pulled a long face. Cant you contact your master? Give me your phone. Lets find out if that man can break his own rules! The middle-aged man stepped backward and said with complicated emotions, Mr. Su, dont give me such a hard time. I dont have a phone, and I wouldnt let you do that. I think you should go to that academy, for the sake of our Blue Planet. Even if you refuse in the end, I still dont want to see you do such a suicidal thing He didnt like Su Ping at first. After all, Su Ping had shamed all the legendary battle pet warriors of the Tower. However, at the moment, the middle-aged man felt so ashamed that he had dragged his feet on his way over. Suicidal? Huh, lets see about that. I will let you see how hes going to die if he dares to come after me! Su Ping sneered. The middle-aged man forced a bitter smile. Su Ping was indeed arrogant, and lunatic to boot! Chapter 673 - Departure Hurry up and give me your phone. I know you have one! Su Ping waved his hand impatiently. He could not let a chance slip by. Once those people left, given the scale of the strike, people around the world would be plunged into an abyss of misery! He would curse so hard that those people would have to go after him and he would leverage the systems strength to keep them inside the store and force them to help! I really dont have a phone The middle-aged man stepped back even further. Mr. Su, the data communication stations in the barren areas have been destroyed and I cannot reach the Mysterious Realm. I would have made the call for you if I could. Is that so? Su Ping frowned. He was unable to tell whether the man was telling the truth or not. Do you have Space Swallowers? Well, I only came here to take you to the interview so I didnt bring them. Su Ping pulled a long face. Then go back and tell that man that hell have to come here and meet me in person. Tell him that I dont care about that crappy academy. Tell him that Im waiting for him here. Hell be a coward if he doesnt show up! The middle-aged man was speechless. He had no doubt that he would be the first person to die if he did deliver that message. Well And if you dont tell this message to that man before they leave, I will go to the Tower to find you and take your life! Su Ping threatened the man. At first he wanted to persuade the man by saying that it was a matter of billions of lives. However, that legendary battle pet warrior Maybe it was prejudice, but apart from Li Yuanfeng and his other comrades the Deep Caves, Su Ping didnt care about and did not trust the other legendary battle pet warriors of the Tower. He believed that a death threat would work better with them. The middle-aged man was dumbstruck. The little bit of friendly feeling he had just nurtured for Su Ping disappeared. People would often say that the gap between a genius and a lunatic is small. This guy here is definitely a lunatic! It wasnt that he was making those people leave. He thought he was trying to protect Su Ping! After listening to Su Pings words If he were the teacher, he would have gone there at once to slap Su Ping to death! He didnt want to deliver the message because he would hate to see Su Ping die over that. Mr. Su, I will deliver the message, but I think theyre in a hurry, so they dont have much time. I dont think theyll come here because of the provocation. The middle-aged man was trying to leave a way out for himself. mess Delivering the message? No way. Nah. Not in a lifetime. No time? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He gave it some thought, then said, It would take less than an hour for someone at the Star Rank to get here from the Tower. He can make it with that time, right? So, I think hell make it if I get more passionate in that message. The middle-aged man didnt know how to react. He did know he was about to lose his mind. This guy here is trying to catch up with death! Why insist on challenging someone at the Star Rank? Well Mr. Su Ping cut him off and grabbed his shoulders, You will have to repeat my message, word for word. Anyway, take out your phone to record it so you can play it back to them. I worry that you wont be able to remember everything that Im going to say. After all, sometimes cussing doesnt come out right if you miss out on a letter! The middle-aged man was dumbstruck. Still, threatened by Su Ping, he had no other choice but to dig out his phone. He put the phone on record. Su Ping cleared his throat, took a deep breath and went, # %* (And a ten-minute series of very good and pleasant comments ensued.) The middle-aged man: His hands were trembling. He thought that Su Ping had surely been brought up in a dirty ditch. Those dirty words The man just felt lucky that he wasnt the target of such abuse. Otherwise, he believed his heart would implode! Su Ping went on for 10 minutes without so much as taking another deep breath! I think thatll do. Su Ping finally stopped. He thought about it. From that persons ancestor to the women in his life, to the academy and the future, he made sure he commented about everything. If that person remained calm and left directly after listening, then perhaps he really was in a hurry. All right, you can go back. Do hurry, Su Ping patted the middle-aged mans shoulder and said, Remember that you must play this to them because its related to billions of peoples lives, yours included, of course. If he doesnt come, you will come here and Ill see what to do! The middle-aged man was shivering. This ten-minute recording of curses had to do with the lives of billions of people?! If it werent for the fact that he knew what the recording was, he would have thought that Su Ping was recording the launch codes of some super nuclear weapons! I, I understand. The middle-aged man looked at Su Ping and suggested, Mr. Su dont you want to think it over? What? I wasnt comprehensive enough? Su Ping wondered. Never mind! The middle-aged man turned around and left. A few seconds later, he turned back and said, Mr. Su, if that man doesnt come here please show me some mercy! With that said, he flew away quickly. Su Ping frowned. He still had some concerns so he called Xie Jinshui. Mr. Su, everything is normal Its not about this, Su Ping cut Xie Jinshui off, Do you know the commander-in-chief of the Xing-Jing Defense Line? Can you call him? Ask him if they have any Space Swallowers, and to hand me some if they do. I have to contact the Tower. The Tower? Xie Jinshui was startled, What is it? Nothing. Just afraid that someone wont be able to deliver my message, Su Ping said. What message? Its a long story. Well Ill take care of it. Su Ping was more relieved after making that call. He would have gone to the Tower and ridiculed that man in person if he didnt have to rely on the store to contain a Star Rank warrior. Xie Jinshui called him back a few minutes later, Mr. Su, I just called Mr. Lu who is in charge. He said that they had one Space Swallower but it died with Lord Nie in the Longjing Base City when he did. Theyre applying to get more from the Tower and the new ones on their way. It will take some time. Su Ping cursed inwardly. This damn luck! He wished he could make that Lord Nie come back to life so he could destroy him all over again. He sure was good enough to accomplish anything, but more than enough to spoil things, Su Ping said to himself. Xie, think about it and ask that Mr. Lu to find another way. See if you can borrow one from the other defense lines. Hurry. I want it within two hours. Okay. Will do. Su Ping sounded angry. Xie Jinshui thought the matter had to be serious. I hope my threat will work Su Ping gazed at the sky with worry. In the meantime, the recording that could save billions of lives was flying toward the Tower. At the Tower. The huge spaceship was still in the air, which was stressful for the legendary and titled battle pet warriors. Whoosh! A person reached the hovering hill under the spaceship. Youre back. Gu Siping frowned, but he soon wore a natural look. This man returned sooner than I expected. He looked at the man with a meaningful glance but asked with a smile, Why did you come back alone? Wheres that kid? The middle-aged man noticed the coldness in Gu Sipings eyes. The man felt sorry for himself; Gu Siping was going to blame him and Su Ping was a lunatic. What a bad day for him. Well sir, Mr. Su said that he wouldnt want to leave the Blue Planet, The middle-aged man lowered his head and answered with respect. What? Gu Siping was pleased to hear that but he pulled a long face and snorted. Didnt you tell him that the academy is famous across the Interstellar Federation? Its a place countless people yearn to enter! Once he graduates from the academy, he would have a chance to reach the Fate State easily. He could even go beyond the Fate State and explore the universe! Why did he say no? How dare he say no! The middle-aged man curled his lips. He knew that Gu Siping was deliberately saying those things for the sake of those from the Hugh Mia Academy. But What a clever way to butter them up! Sir, I told him this, but he said he didnt want to leave the Blue Planet, and that he was happy here. He refused to come to the interview. The middle-aged man lowered his head even more so that no one could see the look on his face. Gu Siping acted as if angry. How stupid! Does he really think he can be proud? Everyone here is better than him! The middle-aged man curled his lips. He knew that Gu Siping was saying those words to belittle Su Ping, and also to discourage the teachers about selecting him. After all, he knew that master very well after having stayed in the Tower long enough. Never mind. The teacher called Mr. Fang said to the middle-aged man indifferently, I wouldnt want such a fool. I just feel sorry that weve wasted time. I hope I dont see another condescending person when I come here the next time! Gu Siping heard the implied meaning. Although gloating, he still answered gingerly, Mr. Fang, please forgive me. Some kids are like this; sometimes they are full of themselves. Dont be mad because of them. A great man will not be disturbed by the unimportant. The teacher Mr. Fang turned around. Im glad you understand what I mean. Goodbye and good luck to you. I hope you can survive the strike. With that said, he stepped into the spaceship. The others followed him. The cabin door closed. Yuan Linglu and the others found their seats. They remained seated while they waited, all this time without moving around. But they did hear every bit of the conversation. Fei Tianyi was surprised. Su Ping wasnt coming to the interview? He couldnt understand why. On the other hand, Yuan Linglu was visibly relaxed. He didnt come. So, hes going to stay here on the Blue Planet. Does he not care about the academy that scouted us? Yuan Linglu grinned and slightly shook her head. In the end, that person still had a narrow mind. He thought he was so good. But no one could reach the higher levels on the barren Blue Planet! No one! Environments were critical! Those who lived in barren areas were less refined than those living in base cities. That was how important the environment was! Goodbye, grandpa Goodbye Ill be stronger than you when I come back! Yuan Linglu gazed at the view outside the window. She was excited since she had been granted the chance to go to a place she had yearned for. She felt sad because she was leaving the Blue Planet where she grew up. Still, she was sure that she would soar to the sky and shine radiantly like that spaceship! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The spaceship flew away, out of the Mysterious Realm. The seal protecting that place was ineffective to a person at the Star Rank. Gu Siping and the other legendary and titled battle pet warriors followed the spaceship till it vanished from the Mysterious Realm. Many legendary and titled battle pet warriors seemed to be disappointed and frustrated. They knew that the only ones who could save the Blue Planet had left, just like that. They left without showing neither mercy nor hesitation. Many people were scared, realizing how weak they were. The middle-aged man gazed into the distance and exclaimed, They left He didnt produce the recording of that fine message in the end. He wanted to protect Su Ping because he didnt want to see him die. At the same time, he was afraid he was going to get killed. After all those words were too passionate. They were so passionate he was worried that the teacher would not only slap him to death, he would also deal with the other legendary battle pet warriors. After all, he could very likely do that! Did you see him? Gu Siping checked the surroundings. He asked after he made sure that no one was trying to spy on them. He looked into the middle-aged mans eyes. The middle-aged man knew what Gu Siping was thinking about. The former forced a bitter smile. Sir, I did meet him but something happened on the way and I got delayed. That person was indeed unwilling to come even though I told him everything; he did not care about that That seems reasonable. Gu Siping nodded. He will pay the price. Gu Siping squinted his eyes. Sir, they left now. What should we do now? The middle-aged man didnt want to think about it anymore. He had been moved when Su Pings first reaction was the relief since the strike could be averted. The wild beasts from the Deep Caves are everywhere in the world. Can we succeed by ourselves? he asked. Chapter 674 - Immoral Can they succeed? That was the same question the rest of the legendary and titled battle pet warriors would want to ask. That person could have saved the Blue Planet with a wave of his hand, but he left. They had been unable to persuade him. Could they help themselves? Its okay. Do not worry. Gu Siping stayed calm. I knew about the Deep Caves. Those wild beasts could have had a future if they would have stayed in the Deep Caves But, since theyve decided to dig their own graves, were going to take this chance to destroy them once and for all! The others were dumbstruck. Destroy them? Who would destroy who? The entire world was in danger at the moment, eight Fate State beasts from the Deep Caves had been accounted for thus far. How could Gu Siping boast in this situation? They wondered if he indeed had other means or whether he was merely trying to comfort them. This disaster which has plagued us for a thousand years should end, Gu Siping crossed his arms behind his back and said, I wouldnt have let them leave just like this if I didnt have another solution. The right time has not come yet. Do your jobs as planned and keep the wild beasts occupied. The world is big and there are some places that we cannot reach. Give them up. Do not waste our resources. They all stood there, dumbstruck. His composure somehow helped them feel at ease. Deep down, they had always trusted that, they did have a solution! Some people remembered how Gu Siping had received those people from the Hugh Mia Academy. Gu Siping was quite humble and respectful, but he would have been humbler if they indeed had no other solution to the crisis! After all, Gu Siping had to deal with the wild beasts from the Deep Caves as well. He was the one most exposed to danger as a matter of fact, since he would be the main target! Also They thought of the many treasures that Gu Siping had. He never mentioned his intriguing artifacts while he was begging. eve He would have given up those artifacts if he were at the end of his wits, just to get a chance for the man at the Star Rank to lend a hand. How sophisticated of him. They could not understand how their master was going to solve the problem. Using his battle pets? A person at the Fate State could sign a contract with thirteen battle pets, but it was unlikely that he would have more than three or four of such battle pets. There were eight wild beasts at the Fate State from the Deep Caves. They could not see through him nor understand him, but they had to trust him. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The spaceship was traveling tens of thousands of meters above the ground. Mr. Fang, the messenger lied to us We wasted so much time. Why didnt you point it out? said the auburn haired lady. Mr. Fang shared his view. Those are the deep-rooted bad habits we find when we contact cave people. They are weak, but they like fighting each other. There are more qualified kids on this planet, but they would not get a chance. They thought that this chance was only for the few, while were actually offering this chance to all of them. Many people dream about going to our academy. Sometimes a planet would be named after a kid, when one or two of their scions were selected by our academy. But not on this planet. They dont have a sense of shared honor. The lady with red hair heaved a sigh. Its hard for people who dont come from a strong background to move up in life, and that applies to all corners of the universe. Sometimes, there are people with chances, but others can swoop down and snatch them. What a shame. Thats life. You should know that the middle-aged man carried the scent of another person. He did go to see that kid and the kid did say no. I dont think those people in the Tower would dare to force anyone to say no. Not just yet, the middle-aged teacher added. er Hes so blind he actually refused us. I dont need to interview such ignorant folk. With that said, the teacher closed his eyes. Im going to take a nap. Wake me up when we arrive in Silvy. Okay. Longjiang Base City. Pixie Pet Store. Xie Jinshui called Su Ping and he sounded happy. Mr. Su, we managed to borrow Space Swallowers from the Sheng-Long Defense Line and someone is coming meet you. He should arrive in no time. Su Ping was learning the Heaven Lock formation from Joanna when he received the call. Some time has passed since I requested them I wonder if I can make it. Su Ping looked at the time after he hung up. It had been two hours since that middle-aged man had left. He heaved a sigh and went to the door. Soon after, a legendary battle pet warrior at the Ocean State arrived. Whoosh! It was a short, old man with a mole on his cheek. He stood in front of the store; out of reflex, he saw the two dragon statues waiting on the sides of the staircase. He felt that they were two genuine dragons trapped in a rock shell. A fat, purple-haired rat was crawling by the foot of one dragon. The old man seemed to be surprised by the animal. This Lightning Rat is at the sixth rank?! You must be here to hand me the Space Swallowers. Su Pings voice came from inside the store. The old man was startled. He saw a person coming out from the store; he turned pale when he saw Su Pings face. He was there when Su Ping killed two legendary battle pet warriors at the Tower. This vicious man! The old man cupped his fists and said fearfully, You must be Mr. Su. I have the Space Swallowers. Do you intend to contact the Tower? Yes. Give them to me, Su Ping said. The old man reached his hand into his sleeve pocket and took out a boneless bug with delicate movements. Mr. Su, Space Swallowers are quite rare; please treat this one with care. Ill help you contact the Tower so you can talk to them directly. The old man set up a soundproof barrier to cover both Su Ping and himself. In the meantime, the Space Swallower began to wiggle. A small swirl appeared in the air. Yes? Whos there? A hoarse voice was heard. The old man replied, Sir, I am Xu Xiong, currently deployed to cover the Longjiang Base City from the Xing-Jing Defense Line. Im with Mr. Su; he said he needed to tell you something important. Su Ping? Gu Siping, who was just going back to his cottage after saying goodbye to the others, came to a sudden stop. Werent you in the Sheng-Long Defense Line? What are you doing in the Xing-Jing Defense Line? What does he have to say? Cant he use some other means for this? I Xu Xiong felt he was in a pickle. He also complained about this but Su Ping was a man of violence. Su Ping had killed a Fate State beast not long before, and the video went viral across the three defense lines. Xu Xiong had also seen that video as well. When only considering combat strength alone, Su Ping was as good as the master of the Tower! Youre the master? I heard that some people from the Interstellar Federation came here to recruit students. Where are they? Su Ping asked coldly. What? I thought you turned them down. Now you feel regret? Gu Siping raised his eyebrows and sneered. Unfortunately for you, they have already left; it is too late to regret. Alas, young man, sometimes you cant be too proud of yourself; you have to get rid of your arrogance, okay? He was implying something else. Su Ping had gone to the Tower and refused to join them. Since he was otherwise occupied, Gu Siping didnt come out to stop him and he didnt even care about that young man. Su Pings talent was scary but that was it. He could always be eliminated. They left? Su Ping pulled a long face and clenched his fingers. The legendary battle pet warrior, did he play you the message that he helped me record? What? What message? What recording? Gu Siping frowned. Since when was there a recording? Su Ping took a deep breath in. That person didnt submit the recording. That man might have just said that I refused to go to the interview. Damn it! Su Ping was furious. If only that man would have played that recording, he believed that those people wouldnt leave just like that, unless they were really in a hurry to go somewhere. Stupid! Stupid! Su Ping could even anticipate what the middle-aged man was thinking and that thought couldnt be forgiven Because the price would be the sacrifice of billions of lives! Countless families would be broken! That teacher is at the Star Rank; he could have saved the Blue Planet from the wild beasts! You, the leader of the Tower, simply allowed them to leave! Su Ping was transferring all his anger to the master of the Tower. He believed that the man had dropped the ball! He was the leader of the world! He was the one who was constantly showered with respect and admiration. Being such a critical time, he could have resorted to kneeling and begging to make that person stay at all costs! He could have offered some benefits. The Tower had gathered many treasures over the years; there had to be something that those people from the Federation would find intriguing enough so that they would stay! If nothing worked, the only explanation would be that those people were as hard as the nether millstone. Huh? Gu Siping raised his eyebrows. He knew that the young man was arrogant, but he never expected that Su Ping would be bold enough to scold him. That was the first time since he began his work as a master of the Tower; to have someone speaking to him with that tone. Of course, except for those from the Interstellar Federation. Are you teaching me a lesson? Gu Siping asked. Yes, damn right Im teaching you a lesson! Su Ping snarled and said, I would have taught the hell out of you If only I had known that you were this incapable. You! Gu Siping widened his eyes. The old man standing in front of Su Ping was dumbstruck. Su Ping just swore in front of the master of the Tower! Is that man nuts?! There was no way that he could undo what he just did. He and the master of the Tower would share a deep seated hatred! The old man knew that Su Ping could be arrogant, but he didnt know he was a lunatic! Young man, listen to me, I suggest you behave according to the circumstances. Gu Siping bit his teeth to keep down his anger. He managed to swallow back a not so pleasant talk. After all, he was a man of high status; hurling abuse just like Su Ping would definitely not be presentable; he could end up becoming the butt of a joke. You piece of trash! Su Ping kept on. He never stopped; he would not stop since he had started the thing. A piece of trash! That master of the Tower was good for nothing! Finally, someone who could save the Blue Planet had paid them a visit; he was there but he let them go. What was he thinking!? Money, girls, treasures He should have asked those people to help even at the cost of gifting all the resources and treasures from the Blue Planet. After all, the recent beast strike was no trivial matter. Roughly estimating, there were over a dozen beast kings at the Fate State around the world, but Su Ping could only protect Longjiang and help the other defense lines of the Subcontinent District. As for the other continents There were people there, too, even though their skin colors could be different! This master of the Tower can only stay on one continent. But what about the other continents? That was a massive disaster that history would never forget! You-hmph! Gu Siping was livid with rage. Su Ping simply kept going! This young man has a dirty mouth! Xu Xiong, leave that place and dont get involved with this person again, Gu Siping said to Xu Xiong Shouting abuses at Su Ping would be pointless. Gu Siping just wanted to end that irritating conversation. Er Yes, sir. Xu Xiong didnt know what to say for a second. He then glanced at Su Ping. This young man is scary! Im not done yet. Either you shit or you get off the pot Su Ping was trying to say more things, but the swirl in space began to shrink down. The contact broke. Su Ping snorted and heaved a sigh. He had cursed the master of the Tower but he was not feeling any better. You may go back, Su Ping said to the old man. No one else was there to help, since those from the Interstellar Federation had already left. He had to try his best to protect as many people around him as possible in the strike. He didnt know how many he could save. He wasnt even sure he could protect Longjiang as it was. Okay. Xu Xiong exhaled in relief after Su Ping went back into the store. He was glad since the young man didnt vent his anger on him. Xu Xiong stored the Space Swallower carefully and flew away without making much noise. Lets continue with the lesson, Su Ping said to Joanna. Joanna nodded. Dont worry so much. Either way, youll be perfectly safe on the streets, at least. Ill eliminate those beasts for you if they get here! Su Ping forced a bitter smile. How many people would die if only the streets would remain safe? How many people would die? How many would survive? After a conversation between the Subcontinent District and Gu Siping, half a day later, in the dead of night, a shocking piece of news reached the master intelligence station of the Subcontinent District. Many frontline workers who were there had been struck speechless after reading the news. Chapter 675 - Destruction A deadly silence prevailed in the intelligence station. The well-trained frontline workers-people with strong psychological endurance-were in great panic. The Nordic Continent had been destroyed! An entire continent was destroyed! The two to three billion people in all its base cities had become food for the wild beasts! Only a few legendary battle pet warriors and some of the more powerful titled battle pet warriors had managed to escape. The others were gone. The base cities had become lairs for the wild beasts. No one would have believed such news, were it not for the fact that the source of information couldnt be faked. The silence lasted for a long time. The leader of the intelligence station, one at the peak of the titled rank, was the one who came back to his senses first after their stupor. Tell the Tower right away. Also, send this information to the legendary battle pet warriors of the three defense lines directly. Use the secret channel for emergency communication. Call them directly and do not tell anyone else! The entire Subcontinent District would fall into chaos once a shocking piece of news of such magnitude was revealed to the public. The general public would lose all hope; they would be capable of unthinkable things and when they became desperate. The frontline workers then snapped out of their shock. Although pale from the scare, they began to comply with the orders and relayed the information. we The head office of the three defense lines of the Subcontinent District received the news in no time. The legendary battle pet warriors were struck dumb after they saw the content. One continent was destroyed! It was gone, quietly. They had heard nothing that could have forewarned them of this! They didnt even receive any calls for help! It turned out that destruction could befall them faster than they thought! So Would this be the end of humanity? At the Xue-Yang Defense Line, an old lady at the legendary rank was standing in a pavilion. She gazed into the deep night sky; it was so deep and dark it was suffocating. Those wild beasts gathered at the Nordic An old man with gray hair was sitting in his study in the office at the Sheng-Long Defense Line. He was Yuan Tianchen, the commander-in-chief of the Sheng-Long Defense Line. He had learned from the master of the Tower that the number of beasts at the Fate State was eight. He knew that the strike was large in scale. And yet, the strike was even more intimidating than he had expected. He remembered that the Nordic Continent used to have three legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State in command. However, the news said that only one of them had escaped; the other two had passed away! The one who got out went back to get treatment in the Tower. However Once the other continents collapsed one by one, the Tower would eventually have to face the strike as well. Where could they go to by then? I think I have to think of a backup plan. I cannot just sit here and wait for death. I am just glad that she has left and the academy has come in time. Its just that Yuan Tianchen felt sorry and happy at the same time. He was happy that his granddaughter had left the hellish place the Blue Planet was; at the same time he felt sorry because the people from the academy could have saved them easily but they ignored the crisis. He had been unable to beg them to help, because they could end up getting impatient; he might have been killed by them before the beasts even got to him. A hideout I think that Mysterious Realm will do, Yuan Tianchen thought. The Blue Planet was not a large one, but there were many spatial fractures in the barren areas. Some of the spatial fractures would lead to lost worlds and Mysterious Realms. Those Mysterious Realms were spacious; he could easily find a place to hide. The Nordic Continent is gone. At the Xing-Jing Defense Line, a middle-aged legendary battle pet warrior fell to his chair. He had just heard the message. The entire Nordic Continent was gone! There was a dull look on his face. Many thoughts flashed past his eyes in a single second, but he reacted fast enough. He thought of a man. I have to tell him! He knew that the young man was the true protector of the Xing-Jing Defense Line. That young man deserved to know this important news. Longjiang Base City. Pixie Pet Store. Su Ping poured some water for Joanna and asked with a chuckle, So, you and me, alone in a room in the middle of the night and yet were talking about formations. Do you think people will buy this? Joanna grabbed the mug and rolled her eyes. I cannot understand how you can make jokes at this time. Its your home planet that is suffering. No matter how dire the situation is, I cannot lose the ability to make jokes. It wont get any worse, Su Ping replied with a smile. Joanna drank the water. I think youll be able to master the knowledge in two days, based on your progress. Youll manage to learn it in three days I am a good teacher. Huh, you dont say. Beep! Su Ping received a call. The smile vanished from his face. Mr. Su. Xie Jinshuis voice was trembling. I, I just heard this. Something happened! What happened? Somehow, Su Ping thought of what he had seen in the depths of the Deep Caves. The Nordic Continent is gone! Xie Jinshui broke the news to him, The entire continent is gone! I heard that only two or three legendary battle pet warriors were able to get out! All the base cities are gone. They were occupied by the wild beasts! Su Ping was livid. Why was he not surprised? He knew it would happen. He knew that based on the wild beasts he had seen in the Deep Caves; that global beast strike would be critical. I see, Su Ping said with a heavy mind. He thought of those people from the Federation who had left during the day. He clenched his fists and rage was coming back to him. However, he didnt vent his anger this time. The Nordic Continent was dominated the moment those people left. That was not a coincidence! Su Ping would never underestimate the intelligence of wild beasts. Some beast kings that had been cultivating for hundreds of years could be as scheming as humans. He even suspected that the wild beasts were also able to get information from humans. Mr. Su, the legendary battle pet warrior in charge of the Xing-Jing Defense Line is coming to see you. Xie Jinshuis fear was relieved by a small degree. Su Ping had said only a few words, but somehow, the sound of Su Pings voice had calmed him down I will tell the guards to keep an eye on the barren area. Mr. Su, this time We will get through this! Before Xie Jinshui could finish, Su Ping had cut him off with a confident attitude. Confidence was what he needed! As well as determination! They would lose all hope if they allowed themselves to suffer mental breakdowns before the battle! Su Pings words dispersed all the confusion and fear in Xie Jinshuis mind. He took a deep breath and said, I cannot believe I have to be comforted by you at this hour. Mr. Su, I feel mortified, but I know what I should do. Whatever happens, I will be there with everyone and we will fight till the last second! Yes. Su Ping nodded. He hung up and looked outside the store. A legendary battle pet warrior was flying toward him through the night sky. Soon enough, that legendary battle pet warrior arrived at the store. It was Mr. Lu, the one in charge of the Xing-Jing Defense Line. Mr. Su. Su Ping nodded. The mayor told me This is not a joking matter. The Deep Caves have been quiet for years and many vicious beasts have come into being. There are far more beast kings at the Fate State than you can imagine. You must pay attention to all the information. You wont even have time to ask for help if you dont make preparations for when the wild beasts arrive. Mr. Lu looked rugged. The composure that the young man assumed boosted his confidence. Mr. Lu then promised, Ill make sure of that. I wont worry now that you know about this, Mr. Su. You can call me directly if you think of anything. Heres my number. Okay. Su Ping saved Mr. Lus number in his phone. After some deliberation, Su Ping suggested, I would suggest re-organizing the base cities along the defensive line. The smaller the area is, the easier itll be for us to protect the people. Mr. Lu replied, I will find a way. I know that most people would be unwilling to leave their homes but these are desperate times. They have to obey. Su Ping nodded. The general public didnt know the severity of the matter just yet. They knew that the strike was serious and the ensuing disaster was grave, but they didnt know that the entire world was suffering. Once people knew that, their panic could lead to something worse. Mr. Lu left and Su Ping went back inside. We dont have enough legendary battle pet warriors. I wish we had a way to make titled battle pet warriors reach the legendary rank directly. Su Ping heaved a sigh. Joanna heard that. There are ways. Its just that the price is heavy. What? Su Ping was surprised. Of course, the legendary rank is not a big deal. That is just the first step to leave the mortal life form for us gods. The difficult thing is to reach the Star Rank. Joanna then said, There are several fruits that I know of which can help a creature evolve from the mortal form. What Su Ping blinked. Knowledge was power! Joanna was well-informed and he could never compare to her. After all, she was from the Demigod Burial and her original self was a god. Do you have any such fruits? Su Ping asked at once. Joanna rolled her eyes at him. Youre using me again. Youre the wealthy lady, well, a goddess. Su Ping grinned. Hear me out. Joanna snorted. Of those fruits, apart from one that is called the Original Test Fruit, the others have side effects. However the Original Test Fruit is extremely rare. The other fruits can help a person break free from the mortal form, but since the person would skip Heavens Test and would have to suffer the side effects, the persons talent would plummet and would be weaker compared with others of the same rank. Of course, for people in wealthy families who dont have the least bit of talent, taking such fruits is OK. But other than those people, rarely would anyone do this. Su Ping was startled. Do you have an Original Test Fruit? No, Joanna answered quickly. She gave him a glance through the corner of her eye. I would have given it to you if I had any. Su Ping felt a spread of warmth in his heart. She sounded angry but her answer was gentle. How about the other fruits? Su Ping said, Its okay that they have side effects. I can fetch some people at the titled rank, those who cant reach the legendary rank on their own because of lacking potential. As such, those fruits would be priceless for them. That is true. Joanna nodded. But I only have two. After all, they dont have any use to me so I didnt think of collecting them. Thats good enough, Su Ping said at once. Good enough. He could help two people reach the legendary rank. He didnt care about those two peoples combat strength. He cared about the fact that legendary battle pet warriors could establish contracts with more and better battle pets! A legendary battle pet warrior at the Ocean State could have battle pets at the Void State! Eleven of them! He could allocate twenty-two Void State beast kings if he could get two fruits! The two legendary battle pet warriors would be like carriers of battle pets. Su Ping would ask the two to sign contracts with new battle pets so that the battle pets could go and fight! That would be twenty-two battle pets at the Void State! It was equal to 22 legendary battle pet warriors at the Void State! Sure. Joanna did not refuse. She didnt need the fruits anyway. Besides, she had recently been seeing herself as part of Su Pings family. Joanna cautioned him, I suggest you give someone else the fruits. They wont be good for you. Seeing the excitement in Su Pings eyes, she was worried he would get carried away. Su Ping was startled. Why is that? This fruit is used to break the barrier. Using this fruit to reach the legendary rank would not bring you benefits. Your potential will be limited; that kind of fruit is only helpful to those that are weak to being with, Joanna explained. Su Ping nodded. I understand. He wasnt planning on eating that fruit. That was like pulling up seedlings to help them grow and it wouldnt be worthwhile. Should we go and get them now? Yes, please. Su Ping nodded. He asked the system to send them to the Demigod Burial. Half an hour later, a swirl opened up. Su Ping and Joanna went back to the store. Half a day in the Demigod Burial, but only half an hour in real life. Have you thought about who you want to give the fruits to? Joanna asked Su Ping. Su Ping replied, Not yet. They would have to be people that I trust. He had to give the fruits to those he could confide in But there werent many titled warriors he could trust. He knew Qin Shuhai but he thought the man had great potential. He would be able to reach the legendary rank by himself when the time was right. Giving him the fruit would not benefit him. Chapter 676 - Full-on Strike In the meantime. Hanging in the night sky was a bright moon. Somewhere in the sea, waves were running high and glistening under the moonlight. The water was dark. There could be countless beasts hiding under the surface. Bang, bang, bang. Water splashed. Three massive creatures reached the surface. A creature appeared; it was four to five meters tall with a slim figure. The creature looked like a human but it had scales and spikes on its body and its arms were sharp and long like reaping hooks. The creature looked down at the three beasts in the ocean from that height and announced the order. Blood Shark, weve dug out the tunnel heading to the land. The order from our Lord is to move out tonight! One of the three beasts with a crooked back replied in a hoarse voice. Why the rush? Rush? The slim creature squinted its silvery eyes and said, Weve waited for a thousand years; we cannot allow another second to slip by without doing anything! War is here. Our armies in the north have already begun taking action. We must capture and kill all those obnoxious, straight-walking little things before they can react! The three beasts looked at each other but none of them said a thing. Eventually, the beast with the crooked back that was the Blood Shark answered, I understand. Ill summon my people right away. The slim creature gave them one last glance and nodded. Do hurry. The creature had nothing else to say; it faded away into thin air. One of the three beasts asked in a low voice after that creature vanished, Brother, do you think we should listen to that guy?. The Blood Shark answered. I heard that even the Ocean Emperor has sworn allegiance to that Lord so we will have to at some point. That guy you can tell that hes close to the heavens rank as we call it. I dont think the three of us can win against him, not even working together. Those things from the Deep Caves are more vicious than we are! The mentioning of the Ocean Emperor silenced the other two beasts. The Ocean Emperor! It was the ruler of the ocean, acknowledged by all the beasts in the ocean! Still, the Ocean Emperor would always keep a low profile while living in the depths of the ocean. Given the aquatic beasts naturethe Ocean Emperor, as well as the other beasts in the water-they never cared about the sorry little piece of land above the water. There was more water than land on this planet, after all. The ocean was their home, a place they lived in and loved to stay in. They did not care about the harsh environment on the land. They never liked staying on land and as such, they had never bothered to invade the land. Buzzing!! Since they had reached an agreement, the Blood Sharks gills suddenly trembled. A sonic wave was spread across the ocean. The water began to tumble in an instant. Many creatures made their way to where Su Ping was from a distance. Those beasts were all giganti; most of them had fins which had evolved into their reaping hooks. Each one of those beasts could have easily bitten through a ship and swallowed it! In an age with astral pets, the Blue Planets ocean was off-limits to humans. No one would conduct any trade over the ocean. Only a small number of fishermen would take the risk and hunt nearby the beach. After all, some low-rank ocean beasts were quite delicious and the rich people enjoyed such meat. Eating such meat was a representation of their high status. Plop! The Blood Shark rolled around and smashed the water with its tail. A wave that was hundreds of meters high emerged. Taking the lead, the Blood Shark swam toward its destination. Following the Blood Shark closely were two huge shadows; behind them are beasts of various sizes. The wilder beasts in the ocean were swimming around gaily. That army of ocean beasts was charging toward a continent. The Tower. Even though it was the night, the Mysterious Realm was still as bright as day. There was a source of light in the sky. The energy source was unknown but the light source did manage to keep darkness away from the Mysterious Realm. Sir! Sir! Sir!! Many emergency reports were delivered into the Mysterious Realm. Many titled battle pet warriors were running around and sometimes, they would bump into each other. Inside a hall on one of the floating hills, Gu Siping was brooding in his seat with a clouded face. That was his office; the cottage was just a place for his closed-door cultivation. A map was being projected midair. There were several other legendary battle pet warriors sitting next to him as well as some titled battle pet warriors waiting on them. The glow from the map shone on all their faces, lighting up their frustrated looks. One of the legendary battle pet warriors reported with a grave tone, The Nordic Continent has collapsed. The West Ocean Continent is on the verge of falling. I just heard that five beast kings at the Fate State are leading the charge to the West Ocean Continent. Theres another thing Ocean beasts are also getting involved! One of the continents had been marked red on the floating map. As to the other four continents, two of them were halfway marked in red. Only their continent and the Roaring Thunder Continent remained safe at the moment! Damn those ocean beasts! That Ocean Emperor has broken its promise! The Ocean Emperor signed a contract with us, agreeing that it would never invade the land. How could it allow its minions to help those monsters from the Deep Caves? The other legendary battle pet warriors were livid with rage. Humans and ocean beasts would rarely have conflicts. The two groups lived in separate environments and they didnt share many interests. Even if humans wanted to give a piece of land to the ocean beasts, they would be unwilling to go there. It was the same with humans. Even though the water was there, no human was interested in entering the water for no particular reason. Besides, the ruler of the beasts in the ocean, the Ocean Emperor, had signed an agreement with the first Master of the Tower. The agreement stipulated that the two sides would never invade each others places and it worked both ways. The agreement had been in effect for a thousand years. It seemed that the agreement had been abandoned. When a chance of attaining power emerged, the limitations of an agreement could be put aside! When a wall is about to collapse, everybodys eager to give it a push-everybody hits a man when hes down. Beasts are beasts at the end of the day They dont honor their promises! One of the legendary battle pet warriors snarled and clenched his fists. Another legendary warrior asked the Master of the Tower. The West Ocean Continent is asking for help. Sir, what should we do? The Master of the Tower had told them that they didnt have to worry, back when those people from the Interstellar Federation took their leave. He had also said that the beasts were digging their own graves. However, those beasts had proved him wrong in less than one day. First of all, the Nordic Continent had collapsed, faster than anyone could have expected. Then, the West Ocean Continent was being attacked; they had sent over a flurry of messages requesting help. That night had been peaceful for the Subcontinent District and the Roaring Thunder Continent. On the contrary, the other continents were in an abyss of suffering. People were crying! The legendary battle pet warriors looked at their Master of the Tower; they did not like what he had said before. They didnt know whether he truly had a way out or if he was just bragging. Gu Siping didnt look happy, either. He didnt know that those beasts would arrive that soon, and on such a scale. He gazed at the legendary battle pet warriors. He knew that peoples morale would plummet if he could not help with the situation in the West Ocean Continent! After all, they had already lost one continent! No matter what he said, he would never be able to convince anyone again if the West Ocean Continent had to be abandoned as well. I will personally head to the West Ocean Continent; you will send people to the other continents with the intention of bringing as many people as possible to the Subcontinent District. Gu Siping then commanded, The world is too big and we dont have enough legendary battle pet warriors. There are too many beast kings from the Deep Caves. I can kill Fate State beast kings, but I cannot be in two places at the same time. I can save one continent but not one more! We must gather everyone! It just so happens that our head office is here and we have the best group of people that the world can aspire to get. Go and tell those in the Roaring Thunder Continent to come here as well. This will be the place where we and the beasts will have our final battle. The legendary battle pet warriors looked at each other; they were still unhappy. They lived in a large world with a few legendary battle pet warriors but many beast kings. That was the problem. But they knew that! It was too late for relocating! Each continent would, to say the very least, have a population of over a billion. The Roaring Thunder Continent had the smallest population, but they still had one billion people! One billion. Not ten. Those people couldnt leave just like that. There was an ocean between the Roaring Thunder Continent and where they were. The migration would have to be handled in the air! However, there would be wild beasts in the sky. The journey would also be long. Not even a titled warrior would have the courage to fly across the ocean. A titled warrior could only take care of a few people. It would take the titled battle pet warriors more than half a day to make a trip to the Roaring Thunder Continent and back. Lets say each titled battle pet warrior would summon all their flying pets to transport the people, few of them could arrive in one day. That wasnt a feasible plan when the population was one billion. Legendary battle pet warriors would not make the relocation any easier. The number of legendary battle pet warriors was small; they couldnt have mobilized tens of thousands to migrate in one trip. Gu Siping knew what they were thinking. He added, Ill ask my Vulture to help you. It will create space tunnels across the ocean so that people can come over. Go and help relocate the Dragon Swamp Continent. Call them and get them ready. The Vulture? The legendary battle pet warriors seemed to be happier. The Vulture was Gu Sipings battle pet. The Vulture was at the Fate State and its understanding of spatial rules was better than theirs! Go and do your job. Save as many as you can. Gu Siping stood up. The legendary battle pet warriors knew that was the only way at the moment. They stood up as well. Sir, wouldnt it be too dangerous for you to go to the West Ocean Continent without taking the Vulture? Yes, sir. If Gu Siping shook his head. I know what Im doing. I can deal with five beast kings at the Fate State. With that said, he strode forward and vanished from the hall. The other legendary battle pet warriors looked at each other with worry. The problem of the West Ocean Continent had a solution but that wasnt the end of the strike. Even beasts from the Ocean were involved. They knew that the number of beast kings in the ocean was in the hundreds; there could be more that they didnt know anything about. Also Would the four Heavenly Kings be taking part in the strike? Each Heavenly King was as powerful as the Master of the Tower. Gu Siping had once fought against one of the four Heavenly Kings; he had barely claimed an advantage. Back then he had cut off the beast kings tail, but it got away in the end. If the four Heavenly Kings were to attack together It would be too horrifying to even think about it. In the meantime-Longjiang Base City. Pixie Pet Store. Su Ping was counting his battle pets. He had two fruits and he already had an idea of who to give those fruits to, but the difficult thing was to select the battle pets. Qin Duhuang has one beast king and he can sign 10 more beast kings in total, but he already has other battle pets. I have to fully equip him; I will ask how many battle pets he can put aside for the time being.,Su Ping said to himself. He saw that he had several beast kings and three were at the Void State. The Chained Ghost had been prepared for Venerable the Blade. Speaking of that fellow, Su Ping realized that he was also a candidate to become a battle pet carrier. So, if I can get forty Void State beast kings, I could still sell them all Su Ping said. Forty. That was a big number. Chapter 677 - Employee Mission Ill have to capture beast kings in the cultivation sites. But I dont have time. What if as soon as I leave Su Ping was worried. He was afraid that the wild beasts would arrive the moment he entered a cultivation site. No one could contact him when he was in the cultivation site. He thought about it for a while with a frown. Eventually, Su Ping decided that he would go to a cultivation site to find battle pets first! War was coming sooner or later. Staying there worrying about it would be useless. If the wild beasts came, so be it. But he chose to leave the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and the other battle pets there. If the base city was attacked while he was away, his battle pets could keep the wild beasts occupied for a while. After all, his battle pets working together werent any weaker than him. Su Ping felt better. He could do without his battle pets in the cultivation sites. The worst thing would be to waste some energy points on revivals. He summoned his battle pets right away. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Three swirls opened up. The Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Purple Python came out. Having trained with Su Ping and having explored the many different cultivation sites with him, those battle pets had become mystic and vicious in their own right. Su Ping looked at them and he remembered their first encounter when he came to this world. Back then, they were still very weak. The Little Skeleton was just a common low-rank skeleton. common The Dark Dragon Hound was a Moon Chasing Hound that its original master had abandoned. The Purple Python came out from an egg. While the Purple Python was still at the sixth rank, it already had combat strength of the Ocean State, and it also had some primitive energy. The battle pet with the best bloodline was the Inferno Dragon. Su Ping didnt think there could be any other dragon as powerful as his Inferno Dragon on the Blue Planet! I will leave this place to you. Su Ping told his battle pets about his plan. The battle pets quickly picked up his intentions. The Dark Dragon Hound barked and patted the floor, as if saying dont worry. I will take care of it. The floor would have cracked already if that werent Su Pings store. The Purple Python wiggled slightly, eager to get into a good fight. Su Ping looked at the Purple Python. The task given to the Purple Python was to stay on the street and if Longjiang was breached, the street would be the last safe place. The range of the store would be perfectly safe. The Purple Python was the weakest of his pets; Su Ping was still worried about it. Su Ping patted the Little Skeletons skull and said gently, Take care of them for me. The Little Skeleton raised its head with a dull look on its face. Still, the Little Skeleton nodded. Its cervical spine almost broke and the skull almost fell. Su Ping smiled at the skeleton and turned to the Inferno Dragon. Hey big guy, dont go overboard if the enemy is too strong. The Inferno Dragon scratched its head, trying to comprehend Su Pings words. After mulling the message over for half a minute, the Inferno Dragon nodded and said, Ai understond. What accent was that? Su Ping shook his head speechlessly. After talking to the battle pets one by one, Su Ping said to Joanna, Can you help me find forty Void State beast kings? It wont be easy. Joanna frowned. Beast kings at the Void State could be the rulers of an area in the Demigod Burial. Of course, she could easily contain them but it would take some time to find them. After all, those beast kings would have their own territory and usually, only one or two beast kings of the Void State could stay in one location. The other way was to find some major beast lord; there would usually be Void State beasts acting as minions. Su Ping knew that this wasnt an easy task for Joanna. After all, time was pressing and it wouldnt be easy for anyone to find forty high ranked beasts while worrying about the time. Joanna had already helped him a lot. As the boss of the store, your employee has done what she should do. This is extra work for her. You can put up an employees mission and she will receive some rewards if she can finish it, the system explained in Su Pings mind. Every time the system talked, it would be because it had peeped into Su Pings mind. Su Ping was too tired to complain about that. Luckily, he was still single. Otherwise He couldnt even think about that! Dont worry. You are too blunt to find a girlfriend, The system commented. What! Su Ping rolled his eyes. He didnt want to argue with the system at this time. What do you mean by the reward? Do I provide the reward? You can choose any rewards that you want to give her, but you will have to choose from your own collection. You dont have the right to give away items from the systems shop. Su Ping knew that b*tch of a system wouldnt be that generous. Say that again? You wont notice that Im cursing you if you stop peeping into my mind. If you didnt curse me, why would I have to read your mind? Reading? To hell with Second offense, the system counted. Su Ping took a deep breath to calm himself down. Let the great system give you some pointers. As the boss, you have fifty employee merit points that you can use each quarter. You can reward any outstanding employee or you can use the merit points in a mission. She will like this, the system explained. Su Ping was surprised. I could have 50 merit points at my disposal each quarter? He voiced his question, Why didnt I know of this before? I didnt tell you. Of course, you wouldnt know. Why didnt you tell me? You didnt ask me. Why would I tell you? Su Ping felt he was going crazy. The system had to be there just to punish him. Im here to tell you. Otherwise, you would always be a loser, the system said. K.O. The system wins. Su Ping decided to get the job done and not be humiliated again. He pulled up Joannas information. Her merit points were now at 165! She only had 100 when they first signed the contract! She would be marked as an outstanding employee with 200 merit points, while anything below 80 would deem her as unqualified. Joanna had been given some temporary missions distributed by the system and she had finished all of them. For example, she helped treat a battle pet and she gained compliments from the customers. All of that was counted as part of the evaluation. She only needs 35 merit points and as an outstanding employee Shell have the chance to travel around the universe and visit different worlds for seven days with nothing to worry about Suddenly, Su Ping became jealous of Joanna. A seven-day trip, free of worries! During those seven days, she could revive all she wanted and she could visit any plane she wanted! Su Ping had used his free-revivals time to visit the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. But Joannas target was to get to the Archean Divinity. Su Ping remembered all the help that Joanna had given him; he was more than happy to grant her wish. Joanna said all of a sudden, I can ask a servant waiting on my original self to come and help us with the capture. Su Ping was surprised. What now? A guard waiting on my original self, Joanna stated. Su Ping was curious about her original self. Wouldnt we finish the task faster if your original self could come in person?. Joanna wore a troubled look. I wish. But she cannot. What do you mean? Alas, that is complicated. Su Ping asked her, Wouldnt your original self be in danger if you make that guard come to see us? She should be fine as long as were fast enough, Joanna reassured him. Su Ping remembered Joanna had mentioned that her original self couldnt join them when they visited the Demigod Burial. Her original self had to be trapped somewhere, or was tending to injuries at the moment. Then let us hurry. Joanna was the only one who could help him. I have a mission for you. Accept it. Su Ping asked the system in the meantime, How do I send her a mission request? Write down the mission and the rewards. I will give it to her. The system sounded quite friendly all of a sudden. A frame popped out in front of Su Ping; it served as a medium for him to write down the mission details as well as the reward. Su Ping thought about it and began to write. Help capture forty beast kings at the Void State and deliver them to the store. Reward: 35 merit points and a hug! Chapter 678 - Hunting and Moving! Seriously? The system sneered. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Yes, seriously! He was trying to nurture his relationship with his employee! Beep, beep! Joanna was thinking about where to capture the beast kings when she heard a beep in her mind. Next, a transparent virtual window emerged in front of her eyes. The store owner has given you a mission. Read or not? A mission. Joanna looked at Su Ping and read the mission. Soon, the description appeared. Helping Su Ping capture 40 beast kings of the Void State could earn her 35 merit points! 35? Joanna could not believe that. She knew how many merit points she had and she was paying close attention to her progress. She was willing to work in Su Pings store just because the employees benefits were enticing! She could visit the Archean Divinity with another 35 merit points! Accept the mission, Su Ping said to her, kindly. Joanna took a deep and long look at him, then accepted the mission. Lets go. We should try to get this done while this place is still in peace, Su Ping said. A swirl appeared next to them. Joanna nodded. Together, they stepped into the swirl. Demigod Burial. Two people appeared on a hill in the wilderness. Joanna looked around; she didnt perceive any danger, much to her relief. She said to Su Ping, Ive sent a message to my original self; the servant will be here soon. We can wait here. Sure. Su Ping nodded. Joanna went to the side and sat down to think. Su Ping didnt distract her. The air in front of them began to tremble a moment later. A strong bodied giant that was close to five meters tall appeared. It had a rugged look, deep eyes and a high nose. It seemed that the passage of time had left a mark in his gaze. Your highness. The middle-aged giant crossed one arm in front of his chest and lowered his head. Good. Joanna reacted like a lady of noble birth. You know why I called you here, right? Take us to the Abyss. The Abyss? That place is run by Tina Crane, the Superior God. Would we The middle-aged giant was hesitant. So? Joanna gazed at the giant. The giant apologized in a hurry. I am sorry, your Highness. Please forgive me. Do not worry about that. Time is pressing. Lets go, Joanna commanded. Su Ping looked at her. She looked nothing like when she was in the store. She was the queen of that place. Yes. The middle-aged giant lowered his head. He was curious about Su Ping but didnt ask about that human. The giant swung his fingers across the air and made a welcoming gesture. Joanna said to Su Ping, Lets go. Su Ping nodded. He stepped into the portal without asking any questions. The middle-aged giant was even more curious after seeing that Su Ping was walking in front of Joanna. Even so, the giant held back the urge to ask any questions. There was a transparent corridor inside that spatial swirl. Su Ping felt like he was walking inside a white misty glass tube, but the texture under his feet was very soft, as if he were stepping on a cloud. Behind him was a powerful presence. The middle-aged giant was the servant waiting on Joannas original self. He felt that this being was way more powerful than the Star Rank dragon he had seen in the World of Purple-blood Dragons. Suddenly, the middle-aged man said, Were here. Another swirl opened up at the end of the tunnel, revealing the view outside. It was a desolate, dark world outside; it had countless dark patches in the sky, reddish brown, dark purple, khaki It was like a cluster of different colored clouds mixed together. Su Ping stepped out of the tunnel. The chilly wind made him tremble. He was quite resistant to the cold, and yet he was trembling. One could imagine how harsh the environment was. Thats the Abyss, Joanna said to Su Ping. She pointed to a certain direction. Su Ping saw a gate; it was more like the railings inside a jail than a gate. Pillars several meters thick were standing there, and the frame of the gate was very high; the place exuded a wild and ancient atmosphere, as well as bursts of a bloody stench. The Abyss is the largest prison in the Demigod Burial, Joanna explained, Not only do we keep gods here, but also extremely violent and wicked beasts. Were going to pick beasts here because theyre going to be better than those of the same rank found outside. You wouldnt have to train them. Su Ping was surprised. He finally knew why Joanna chose to go there. Thank you, he said. Joanna smiled gently. Dont mention it. Im just trying to get the mission done. The middle-aged giant narrowed his eyes. Mission? Who is qualified enough to give her missions? The giant found Su Ping more and more mysterious. Go ahead. I will let you take care of the rest, Joanna said to the middle-aged giant. The latter lowered his head and said yes. He flew over and soon reached the gate of the Abyss prison. Soon after, a swirl appeared in the air and a man approached them. That man was dressed up like a prison guard, although his uniform had been exquisitely done. The two exchanged some words, then the man darted a glance at Joanna and Su Ping. Soon, the middle-aged giant returned. Your highness, he said yes. We can enter now. Okay. Joanna nodded. Again, Su Ping didnt ask any questions. The middle-aged giant unleashed Divine Energy over Su Ping and Joanna; he took them to the largest prison in the Demigod Burial. The world within the prison gate was not what Su Ping had imagined. It was a chaotic place. There were many islands floating in the air, and there was a large piece of land at the center. Joanna puckered her lips toward the land and explained, The most important prisoners are kept there. We will only go to the islands. After all, were only looking for Void State beast kings; we dont have to get to that land. Okay. Su Ping nodded. He knew nothing about that place. He merely had to follow Joannas lead. The three of them reached a spacious island. Su Ping even had a feeling that the island was as large as half a continent! As soon as they arrived, Su Ping felt that something was hidden in the forest on that island. The middle-aged giant suddenly said, Get over here! The next second, the air in front of Su Ping seemed to be boiling. Five beasts emerged. The five beasts were massive; some were even hundreds of meters tall. Their common trait was their violent and wicked nature. They floated and curled up in the lair. It seemed that something had imprisoned them and stopped them from moving. Those five are evil beasts at the Void State, The middle-aged giant said. Su Ping was shocked. That was the power of a gods servant! He had merely said two words and then five Void State beasts were imprisoned and dragged over. Su Ping could not even understand that power. Do you want them? Joanna asked Su Ping. Su Ping came back to his senses and nodded. Yes, yes. The five Void State beasts were unable to move, but Su Ping was happy to perceive their violent presence. Those beasts were much more intimidating when compared to similar ranked beasts on the Blue Planet. Put them away, Joanna said to the middle-aged giant. The middle-aged giant nodded. He didnt do anything but a swirl appeared and the five beasts were sucked in before it closed. Theyre all in my worldlet, the middle-aged giant said. Worldlet? Su Ping found it interesting. Keep going, Joanna said. The middle-aged giant nodded and closed his eyes. He later yanked Void beasts over. Do you want them? Yes! How about those? Affirmative. And this insect? Sure, will do. He was there to find beasts, but somehow, Su Ping felt he had found a sugar mommy who was taking him to see some luxury stores with her bodyguards. I want that, too. This is nice. Yes, definitely yes. The three of them flew past one island after the other. The middle-aged giant would capture the Void State beasts so that Su Ping could choose from them. He was pleased by what the giant brought them in most cases. Several hours later, The middle-aged giant put the last three beasts into his worldlet and informed Joanna, Your highness, we have captured enough. Joanna asked Su Ping, Do you want more? Su Ping was intrigued but he could tell that the middle-aged giant was frowning. He remembered what the giant had said before they went there. That place clearly belonged to a Superior God; Joanna couldnt just do whatever she wanted there. No. Those will do. Su Ping shook his head. Joanna raised her eyebrows. Are you sure? This isnt like you. What am I like? Su Ping rolled his eyes and said, Its getting late and I have to take them back. I dont know how many trips Ill have to take. If you say so. Joanna knew that Su Ping was worried about the situation outside. She turned to the middle-aged giant and said, We can go back. Good. The middle-aged giant was relieved. He used Divine Energy and took the two visitors away from the prison. That prison was quiet. Su Ping gazed at the floating islands. That place seemed quite peaceful. Joanna corrected him, Actually, many crimes and murders are committed here. The noisy guys are killed first. Quiet people are those who can live on in a hunting game. Su Ping didnt offer a reply. Soon, the middle-aged giant teleported them back to the mountain where Joanna lived on. As the three of them emerged, the many Celestial Gods and two God Warriors approached them. The God Warriors were at the Star Rank. All of the gods were surprised when they recognized the giant. Your highness! Your highness! The gods greeted Joanna. Joanna waved back at them. The middle-aged giant bowed to Joanna. Your highness, Ill take out those beasts and let two God Warriors guard them for you. Ill have to go back to your care for your original self. Okay. Joanna nodded. The two God Warriors were capable enough to contain those Void State beasts. The middle-aged giant was relieved. He lifted his finger; a swirl with a golden glow appeared on the ground; many violent beasts came out from the swirl. They rolled out from it, as a matter of fact, because something had wrapped them up in a ball. Dong, dong, dong! Those beasts fell to the ground, making the mountain shake. Shrink! The middle-aged giant shouted. The next second, something miraculous happened: those beasts shrank from hundreds of meters tall to only a few meters tall. Although shrunk, those beasts were still emitting a vicious energy. It was just that they looked less intimidating. Soon, a set of forty smaller versions of the Void State beasts contained in spheres were placed on the ground. The middle-aged giant said with great respect, Your highness, I will excuse myself. Joanna nodded. Su Ping found it strange, to see a giant showing such respect to Joanna. Once the middle-aged giant left, Joanna told the God Warriors to contain those tiny beasts. How are you going to take the beasts back? Do you have any storage space? Joanna asked Su Ping. Su Ping forced a bitter smile and shook his head. I will have to sign a contract with them and take them to the store one group at a time. Joanna could not believe that. Contract? You already have some battle pets. I dont think you have many spots left. Also, canceling the contract would mean that you would get hurt. If you dont have such storage items I can lend you one. Why dont you just give me one? Dont be so cheeky. Im okay with that Su Ping shrugged his shoulders. Dont worry. I wont take your item. Ive asked many things from you and Im quite mortified. When did you grow a conscience? Joanna asked. Su Ping rolled his eyes. We dont have enough time. I will start taking them back; you can have your people stay here and watch them. Of course, he wanted to use something to take the beasts back in one go but the damn rules from the system forbade him to do that. Otherwise, he would have become rich. The entire universe would be his supplier. He could take the most violent beast back to his store thanks to his ability to revive. However, the system rules stipulated that he could only carry beasts he had signed contracts with Only the power of a contract could avoid the force of repulsion between different worlds; it was impossible to do that with artifacts. Chapter 679 - Tragedy-Open for Business! Are you sure about that? Joanna noticed that Su Ping was not joking. You may want to do that but I dont think you can sign contracts with Void State beasts! Even though Su Ping seemed to be quite powerful, she knew he had not reached the Ocean State yet. One could only take on battle pets that were one state higher! Its okay, as long as it doesnt kill me in the first step. Su Ping knew that once the battle pets were two states higher, the power of contract would be weakened and the beasts could devour him without having to be punished by the contract! However he just had to make sure that his brain would hold when he signed the contract! Devouring him? He could use his fists to discipline the battle pets! He was sure that his brain would indeed collapse if he were to sign contracts with Fate State battle pets. Still, he believed he would be able to deal with those at the Void State. He could cancel the contract when he went back to the store; he could then put away the masterless beasts inside the stores space with force. Well For a moment, Joanna didnt know what to say. Su Ping did not explain anything else. He took out the temporary contracts and began to establish bonds with the beasts. One, two Just as he thought, those Void State beasts didnt make his brain collapse. He just felt he was too exhausted to think. Since he already had battle pets, Su Ping still had room for five more. He would have to make the trip eight times! Roar!! A dragon that was covered in a ray stone armor roared at Su Ping the moment the contract was done. That was not how a battle pet should look at its master. Huh? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Bang!! He punched the dragons head into the ground and dusted off his hands. Come here. Time to go, he said to Joanna. Joanna was speechless. She had never seen something this strange. Soon, the swirl opened up. Su Ping stored all the beasts in his contract space and went into the swirl with Joanna. Before they left, Su Ping said, Well be back. The other gods stood on the spot, confused. Su Ping took out the five battle pets and the temporary contracts failed as soon as they arrived. Roar! Roar!! The five battle pets were quite vocal and their bones were cracking. They were returning to their normal sizes. Go! Su Ping put them away in the stores warehouse space. Soon after, the five battle pets vanished from the store. At the same time, Su Ping then saw five cartoon-like avatars on the warehouse information page. He could see each avatars detailed information by clicking their icons, including their bloodline, rank, and skills. There was a line that said estimated price, but there was a ? next to the words aptitude evaluation. If you want to do the estimating, youll need to pay ten thousand energy points. The system sounded quite excited. You have to know that there can be very good battle pets among them. The price would increase if the beasts aptitude is tested to be high. Oh, see if I trust you! Su Ping complained inwardly. He paid no attention to the system. The point was to get all the beasts back. Lets go back to the Demigod Burial, Su Ping said. Soon, the swirl opened up as the energy points were deducted. Su Ping and Joanna arrived at a strange place and once again, through her original self, she summoned God Warriors from her residence to go there and fetch them. Su Ping signed contracts with five beasts more, then went back to his store. In the meantime, in the West Ocean Continent. The day was breaking over the West Ocean Continent. The first morning light was rising. That scorching ball would always deliver light. A base city was on the verge of collapsing. The battles had stopped. Some battle pet warriors wearing military uniforms leaned against the wall, panting silently. Their uniforms were tainted red by blood. Some had lost arms. Some were putting bandages over their wounds. Some gazed at the first morning light, crying silently. Blood had converged into a river outside that broken wall; they couldnt even see where the spread of corpses ended. The first ray of morning light drove away the darkness, but it also shone light upon the hideous details. There was no telling which corpses belonged to humans and which belonged to beasts. Most of the human corpses had been torn. There were rarely any complete corpses. They saved the base city after a nights worth of deadly battles. But the price was heavy! The base city was empty, utterly empty. Some newspaper pages and falling leaves were being blown across the streets. It was such a bleak thing. The citizens were gathered in the shelter. At the end of the battle, there werent enough people to go to the shelter to share the news. Its over A titled battle pet warrior was leaning against the wall. The view of the hellish scene of blood and death outside the wall had overwhelmed him. He didnt feel happy after surviving; he was in pain and misery. Seven of his nine battle pets had died. One was heavily wounded and he quickly sent it back to the contract space to rest, while the other one was barely breathing. It was lying by his feet. Woo, woo, woo~! In the distance, someone was crying. The sadness was contagious. The battle pet warriors who had survived were seized by sorrow. The battle had been so tragic that they didnt feel excited, even after winning. They were just glad it was over; then, they felt nothing. Ding! Right then, they heard something like a drum beating Dong, dong, dong~!! The tremors were getting clearer and clearer. The sobbing and crying ended. Everyone struggled to stand up and gazed at the view outside the wall. The noise came from the outside. The battle pet warriors widened their eyes in terror. Dust had been stirred up; the noise was getting closer and closer. A chaotic shroud of darkness was coming. Beast! More of them!! The battle pet warriors even wanted to give up. They had struggled hard enough to survive even a single night; they had barely enjoyed thirty minutes of rest, but then, more beasts were on the way over! They had run out of ammunition and food supplies. How could they go on? Someone collapsed on the ground. The person slowly took out his weapon; he looked at that sharp blade and he used it to pierce his own heart. He killed himself. He preferred to kill himself, instead of being torn apart by the beasts. While the vibe of despair was spreading, suddenly, there was someone coming in the distance. That person generated a ray of red light from his hand and he smashed that red light into the crowd of wild beasts. Bang. The wild beasts were scattered around. Reinforcements? The battle pet warriors could barely hold back their joy. Bang! Bang! Bang! That person hurled himself at the wild beasts. Once the tremors ended, the beasts roars also disappeared. From the dust came the person who was there to help. The white haired old man announced solemnly, Wheres your leader? Gather everyone and leave. It was Gu Siping. He hurried over to the West Ocean Continent. he killed all the wild beasts he met along the way and then searched for any Fate State beast kings. He had just arrived at the West Ocean Continent when he saw that group of wild beasts. Ah, a legendary battle pet warrior The survivors gazed at the old man in a daze. They no longer heard the beasts; the old man had to be at the legendary rank to be powerful enough to deal with wild beasts like this! He crushed the wild beasts, all by himself! Go. More beasts are coming, the old man shouted. Afterward, he directly flew away from that place. The survivors were still in a daze after the old man left. They were unable to see Gu Siping by the time they came back to their senses. The survivors looked at each other in confusion. Where? Where should we go? Anyway, staying there would mean that they would have to deal with another wild beasts stampede. Soon enough, the survivors sprang into action and began their preparations to depart. In the meantime, Dragon Swamp Continent. Close to noon time. The sun was scorching hot. The Dragon Swamp Continent and the West Ocean Continent were not too far away from each other, while the time difference wasnt as big. The fires of war were raging all across the Dragon Swamp Continent at the moment. Many base cities had ended up becoming the wild beasts lairs. Humans were losing ground. Most people in the Dragon Swamp Continent were staying in an ancient Class A base city, the last stand for humans. Several legendary battle pet warriors were gathered there. All the buildings in the heart of the base city had been flattened to the ground. Standing on the open land was a dense crowd. There was a huge swirl opening up. The people were standing in lines to enter the swirl. Do not panic. Stay in line and hurry! Stay in order! Many people flew around above the open land to maintain the proceedings in an orderly fashion. I, I have money. I have to get in first. Let me go first!! Get out of my way. Go away. Let me go. Im a mayor. Im the mayor of the Maya. There would be the occasional burst of chaos when some wanted to get into the swirl first. The swirl was leading to the Subcontinent District. The communication channels in the Dragon Swamp Continent were currently failing due to the beast strike. But before that, all the TV stations and media were reporting the strikes. The civilians knew about the impending strike that could affect the entire Dragon Swamp Continent. There wasnt a single safe place in all of the Dragon Swamp Continent! Finally, legendary battle pet warriors reached the evacuation point and that swirl was their only way out! You, get out! Come over here! The ones that were keeping order dashed toward the places where people were fighting and yanked the man who had started it. Get your hands off me. Dont you know who I am? I am the mayor of Maya and my brother-in-law is Master Trainer Carvalho. Do you even know Master Trainer Carvalho? You are just titled battle pet warriors. You would have to beg him to train your battle pets. Let go of me. Let me go in! Behave! How come those insignificant people get to go before I do? Why do they deserve to live? What have they done? Make them go away and let me in!! While the mayor cried and shouted, the titled battle pet warrior grabbed him and threw him to the back of the crowd. Now and then, the titled battle pet warriors would yank troublemakers out; they would directly crush them to death if they werent of high status. Blood would rain down, shocking the onlookers. This isnt going fast enough, its not fast enough! Two legendary battle pet warriors were standing by the swirl; they werent happy about the ongoing progress. The swirl was limited. Many people were going in but that wasnt fast enough! Where are the beasts? I just heard that Mijer is leading a group of battle pet warriors to fight the beasts at Base City Campor. I dont know how long we have. I think the beasts will arrive in half an hour. Half an hour? Crap! How many people can get away in half an hour? Damn it! The streets were crowded right outside the open area; every place was tightly packed. That Class A base city had never seen that many people in its entire history. There were still some with either wealth or power trying to use their resources to get ahead. Longjiang Base City, Subcontinent District. Pixie Pet Store. Again, it was deep at night. There would be some occasional glow in the store as if someone were turning a flashlight on and off. Eventually, the glow stopped. The store was in complete darkness. Su Ping collapsed on the floor inside the store, panting. He had moved forty Void State beasts and it had been an exhausting feat, both physically and mentally. He could not even think straight. Finally, all done. Su Ping took a deep breath. He rested for a while and then called Xie Jinshui. The latter answered at once. During those eventful times, it wasnt surprising that the mayor would go through sleepless nights. Mr. Su, how are things? Xie Jinshui sounded concerned. He was worried that Su Ping was going to tell him some bad news. Youre still up. How is it on your end? Su Ping asked. Xie Jinshui was relieved to hear that question. Nothing as of yet. I heard that the other continents were suffering. I think the wild beasts are focusing on those continents for now. He felt troubled. Their continents doom would be right around the corner when the other continents fell. Su Ping nodded. Once the Nordic Continent was destroyed, he knew that the same would happen to the other continents. But he was unable to help them. After all, crossing to another continent was time-consuming. He wasnt a Fate State Warrior yet; they could do long range teleporting. Listen, Im going to open my store for business. Su Ping went straight to the point. Chapter 680 - Pricing Xie Jinshui was surprised. He questioned Su Pings decision out of instinct. Opening his store for business Is that a big deal? Something worth mentioning right now? But the next second, Xie Jinshui thought of the battle pets that Su Ping had once sold. He was panting Su Ping had sold beast kings once, including the one that Qin Duhuang had. Su Ping was about to open his store right then. So, he was going to sell more beast kings! Mr. Su, can I buy some? Xie Jinshuis voice was trembling. He was at the titled rank and he also wanted beast king battle pets. In the old days, he hadnt had the guts to ask Su Ping because beast kings were rare; begging Su Ping for one would be unfair to the others. It would put Su Ping, as well as himself, in an awkward position. But times were different; he needed beast kings. He hoped to participate in the base citys defense when the time came, instead of merely staying at the rear and only giving directions. You I dont have many beast kings that suit you, but you can drop by and have a look. There might be a couple for you. Su Ping didnt sugarcoat the facts. Xie Jinshui felt both excited and mortified. Mr. Su, thank you so much. I, I dont know Dont mention it. Im doing business, not merely giving them away. Dont thank me. Xie Jinshui forced a bitter smile. Given his usual prices for beast kings, what was the difference between selling and giving them away? Su Ping told Xie Jinshui to prepare enough money and hung up. Then, Su Ping called Venerable the Blade and he, too, answered at once. Mr. Su. Su Ping asked, Where are you? Do you have some time? Ive just gotten a bunch of beast kings. Are you interested? Beast kings? Venerable the Blade could not believe that Su Ping was using a bunch in a sentence referring to beast kings. The others would only say one or two but Su Ping was selling in bulk Ill be right there. Im in the Hancheng Base City, Venerable the Blade answered. Su Ping nodded. Right, bring enough money. I dont sell anything on credit and I dont take any other items in exchange. I only take money! Venerable the Blade asked at once, How much money should I bring? Su Ping thought about it. As much as possible. Do you have ten billion? Ten billion Venerable the Blade felt his heart tremble. Ten billion was not a small number. It was almost 70% of the five major families assets! Not to mention that ten billion would have to be in cash! He remembered that Su Ping was selling beast kings at one hundred or two hundred million each. Why did the price increase? Venerable the Blade knew that Su Ping was waiting for his reply. He said at once, Yes. Ill get the money ready. Okay. Su Ping hung up. Ten billion Venerable the Blade forced a bitter smile. He could get ten billion ready but most of his assets had to do with real estate, treasures and shops. Those things were valuable, but he would not find buyers easily on such a short notice. Cash was the most secure thing in troubling times. After all, once a base city fell or was abandoned, no matter how good the neighborhood was, properties would be worthless! Ill have to borrow some money Venerable the Blade started to call his friends. At the store, Su Ping then called Qin Duhuang; he could take on more battle pets and he would gladly do so. Mr. Su, are you selling battle pets again? Qin Duhuang was happily surprised. Mr. Su, how many are you selling? I want them all! Not possible, Su Ping said. What? Qin Duhuang realized he might have gotten carried away. It wasnt fair to get all of them. Sorry, Mr. Su, thats not what I meant. Ill be right over; lets talk in person, Qin Duhuang apologized at once. Su Ping was confused. What was that all about? He didnt bother thinking about it. After the call, Su Ping pondered a bit and decided on two people he would give the fruits to. The first was Wu Guansheng, the one who came with Yuan Tianchen but was forced to stay. He stayed to teach Su Lingyue as an apology and he had been behaving. Su Ping was able to tell he was a good man. He was merely working for the wrong boss. As for the second person, Su Ping was going to choose from among the five major families. The Mu familys leader was not one of his possible choices. That family head didnt make the right choice when the Longjiang Base City had been struck by the Otherworld Heavenly King. The Ye family He wasnt familiar with that family head. As for Liu Tianzong, the two of them had disputes. Even though the man had apologized and they were on peaceful terms, Su Ping wasnt sure if Liu Tianzong would still hold a grudge against him. Also, their competition in the past had taken place because he was just too full of himself At least, that was what Su Ping thought. So, the next one was from the Zhou family. The Zhou family had created some difficulties for Su Ping, but he later disciplined them by charging into their territory. They had been behaving since then. From their interactions, Su Ping could tell that Zhou Tianlin was a man of principles. He could be a good choice. Su Ping didnt choose Xie Jinshui because of the side effects. The Zhou family head would have a difficult time reaching the legendary rank by himself. He had been at the titled rank for years and his potential was limited. Xie Jinshui on the other hand His chance of reaching the legendary rank was small but the good thing was that he wasnt fifty yet. He still had potential in him. Su Ping also knew that the astral powers sealed in the Blue Planet would soon be released with the removal of the Heaven Lock. By then, the size of the Blue Planet and the number of astral powers would grow to unexpected proportions. By then, maybe, reaching the legendary rank on the Blue Planet would not be that difficult. Xie Jinshui would still have a chance to break through by himself. Su Ping called Wu Guansheng. Mister Su? It was evident that the man had not yet gone to bed. Wu, where are you? Su Ping asked. Wu Guansheng asked, Mr. Su, what is happening? Im at the Sheng-Long Defense Line. Have the beasts arrived at the Xing-Jing Defense Line? The Sheng-Long Defense Line? This reminded Su Ping that Wu Guansheng was working for Yuan Tianchen. Is the legendary battle pet warrior over there the Yuan guy? Wu Guansheng said at once, Yes, it is Mr. Yuan. Mr. Su, I know that you and Yuan Tianchen once had some disputes. But thats water under the bridge; lets just keep it friendly. Were also faced with a special situation. We should fight the common enemy. I heard that the Nordic Continent is gone. I dont know if that is true I was just asking. Dont be nervous. Im going to give you something good. Do you have money? Su Ping asked. Something good? Wu Guansheng asked, What is it? Battle pets? Wu Guanshengs eyes glowed. The fact that Su Ping had once sold beast kings in his store was well known among titled battle pet warriors. He, of course, knew of it. He had seen the beast kings. More or less, Su Ping said, and Ill give you a chance to reach the legendary rank. Come here if youre interested. Of course, youll have to have money, at least ten billion. The money will have to be in cash, not real estate. A chance to reach the legendary rank? Wu Guansheng was perplexed. A chance to reach the legendary rank? Wouldnt I have to rely on my own cultivation to reach the legendary rank? Can Su Ping help me improve my understanding of power? Wu Guansheng had difficulty understanding this. Su Ping had always been a man of mystery; he knew next to nothing about his background. What Su Ping said got him excited. If he was telling the truth He would soon reach the legendary rank! Mr. Su, are you serious? Wu Guansheng asked. Su Ping said grumpily, Why would I joke around in the middle of the night? Wu Guansheng said at once, Ill be there. Mr. Su, wait for me. Im leaving right now! You havent answered my question. Do you have money? At least ten billion. Dont come here if you cant get enough money, Su Ping said. Once Wu Guansheng ate the fruit, he would sell Void State battle pets to him. Otherwise, giving Wu Guansheng the fruit would be pointless. Su Ping was intending to sell him battle pets; Wu Guansheng would need to have enough money for it. Ten billion? Wu Guanshengs head was clearing up. He answered after three seconds passed, Yes, Im getting the money ready. Mr. Su, wait for me. Im coming! Good. Su Ping was relieved. Wu Guansheng was at the peak of the titled rank. Getting ten billion would not be that difficult for him. Then, Su Ping called Zhou Tianlin. Zhou Tianlin answered two seconds after the call connected, Mister Su? He added with respect, Mr. Su, what do you need me for? Im going to open my store for business. Do you have money? Again, Su Ping went straight to the point. Zhou Tianlin was thrilled, Yes, yes, yes, how much, Mr. Su? Ten billion. Ten billion? Zhou Tianlin could not believe that. He was there when Su Ping sold the beast king to Qin Duhuang and knew the price paid. The beast king was sold for less than two hundred million. Why was Su Ping asking him for ten billion? Zhou Tianlin was thinking, hesitating. He wondered, Is Su Ping trying to dredge for money? Or, is Su Ping doing this on purpose to get back at the Zhou family? You dont have that amount? Su Ping asked. Zhou Tianlin came back to his senses. Yes, yes, I do! Just ten billion. Mr. Su, youre selling battle pets. I will give up the last shot in the locker and support your business. Let me go and get the money. Ill be there in a moment. Okay. Su Ping didnt add another word. Have you collected your reward? he then asked Joanna. Joanna was standing by the pet room door; she didnt look as quiet as she usually was. She smiled brightly at Su Ping and said, Yes. A voice popped up and said that Im an outstanding employee. As such, Im getting a chance to tour around any world I choose for seven days. Su Ping knew that the voice had to be from the system. Good. I suggest you wait a little bit. Ill go to the Archean Divinity with you after I finish dealing with this mess, Su Ping suggested. Joanna nodded. No problem. She wasnt in a hurry since she had finally earned her chance. Before she went there, she would first prefer to go back to the Demigod Burial and make preparations. Im going to tell her to come, Su Ping said to himself. He sensed that Tang Ruyan was sleeping in the same room with Zhong Lingtong. Su Lingyue was sitting across the hall in her own bedroom. Time for business, Su Ping sent her a mental message. Tang Ruyan opened her eyes in a daze. She was surprised about the voice in her mind. She mumbled, Havent you noticed its the middle of the night? Who would want to come at this hour? She quietly got up regardless of her complaining Zhong Lingtong was still sleeping soundly. Tang Ruyan exited the room without making a sound. Since Tang Ruyan was on her way over, Su Ping pulled up the information page with all the cartoon avatars. Blood Sand Beast, Void State, combat strength 32.5, with a price of 32.50 million energy points. Dark Abyss Snake, Void State, combat strength 29.9, 29.90 million energy points. Moon Dragon, Void State, combat strength 31.4 He saw the detailed information of every battle pet, including their rank, state, combat strength, as well as their skills, bloodlines, and where they were from. Su Ping noticed that the price was related to their combat strengths. Those with a combat strength over 30 would be priced at more than 30 million energy points. Those with a combat strength of 29 would be priced at 29 million energy points. Hey, Ive been wanting to ask. What is the corresponding state to those combat strengths? Su Ping asked. Soon, a form appeared in his mind. See for yourself. The system sounded aloof. It said in the form that those at the Ocean State usually had a combat strength between 10 to 20. The Void State ranged from 20 to 30. For the Fate State, it was from 30 to 50. Of course, those were the basic standards. Su Ping remembered that the Little Skeletons combat strength had grown to nearly 40. So, the Little Skeletons combat strength was close to the Fate States mid range. Still, the Little Skeleton was only at the intermediate position of the ninth rank. No wonder the Little Skeletons aptitude rate was quite high. Most of the beast kings were at the Void State, but many of their combat strengths had gone over 30! Indeed, those beast kings imprisoned in the Demigod Burials biggest prison were outstanding Six of the beast kings had combat strengths at 36 or 37, and the most powerful beast king had a combat strength of 38.7! Chapter 681 - Head of the Tang Family Will the aptitude assessment aid in increasing the price? Su Ping asked the system after he went through the basic information of the battle pets. The system replied, That will depend on whether the aptitude is good or bad. Its not shown right now. Without seeing that data, the customers can only rely on the combat strengths to see if the battle pets are good enough or not. But, if you allow the aptitude to be tested and shown, the customers will be able to tell in a more straightforward way whether a certain battle pet is average or poor, or something else. So, the aptitude assessment is used to obtain more comprehensive data. True. The system was such a profiteering merchant! Su Ping felt glad that he had not paid the ten thousand energy points yet. He could see if the battle pets were good enough by comparing their combat strengths with the average combat strength of beasts of the same kind. Why would he have to pay extra money to see that? You cannot tell for certain. Some people just dont bother to do the math. It is better to show them directly. Lets say some battle pets have a high combat strength. But how can you say for sure if theyre among the good ones or the poor fellas of the same family? Lets take some dragons with very outstanding bloodlines as an example. A dragon may be at the later stage of the Void State with a combat strength of 40 or even 50. Still, would you say that the dragons aptitude is above average? The truth can be that this dragon only has a poor aptitude compared with other dragons of the same kind! This system is snooping around again Su Ping was still unconvinced. Whats the difference? If you put all the battle pets together, I would have still chosen the dragon even if its aptitude was poor. I would choose the battle pet with the best combat strength. I want to get the one that is cost effective. Your vision is limited, the system corrected him, Some battle pet warriors only go for the battle pets with the best aptitude. Say you have a dragon and its combat strength is way above beasts of the same rank, but the dragon is quite poor when compared to the other dragons. What would I want the dragon for? I want the best dragon, a dragon that is more powerful. Dont you see? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He understood this point. Some battle pet warriors who aspired for outstanding battle pets would pay attention to the aptitude assessment. However, such standards werent as useful on the Blue Planet. After all, combat strength was everything on the Blue Planet. No matter how good the aptitude was, the battle pet would have to be trained and developed. What if the battle pets got killed before they could grow? Good aptitude would not help. Let me try this with one. Su Ping chose the beast king with a 38.7 combat strength, the strongest of all. Are you sure? Yes. -10000! Ten thousand energy points were deducted from Su Pings account. In the meantime, in front of Su Pings eyes, the avatar of that beast king began to light up with a colorful glow; the light disappeared a second later and everything quieted down. Su Ping clicked on the avatar and he saw some additional information related to that beast king. Aptitude: Poor Poor? Su Ping was surprised. That was not the result he had expected. He thought that it would at least have an average aptitude. However, it turned out that the beast king was not even that good. This Blue Crystal Dragons bloodline is at the Star Rank; it has also consumed many miraculous herbs and has been mutated a little bit. The dragon is off to a good start so this combat strength is not surprising. Also of note, the Blue Crystal Dragons with above average aptitude can usually kill Fate State beasts when theyre at the Void State, the system explained. Su Ping suddenly realized something. He quickly looked at the price. The price had dropped from 38.8 million energy points to 34.83 million. The price dropped! Su Ping glared at the price. What the f*ck! After the assessment, the highest price had dropped by a few million. Su Ping did a rough calculation. The price dropped by 10%! Just as I said, the price would increase if the aptitude evaluation turned out with a good grade. On the other hand, the price would drop if the aptitude was inferior. The system went on, Since its the best pet store in the entire universe, you cannot sell battle pets that are not good enough. The price wont change if the battle pets aptitudes are average. The price will go up if the aptitude goes up and vice versa. You didnt tell me about the price drop! Su Ping bit his teeth. He was sure of that! Really? I guess that can happen. But you should have thought of this when you heard me talking about the aptitude evaluation. If a good aptitude can increase the price, a bad aptitude would make the price drop. That is a reasonable rule. Price increases and decreases go hand in hand! The system sounded quite calm. It didnt sound remorseful about forgetting to mention the drop in price. Su Ping: Su Ping took a few deep breaths to clear out all the angry thoughts in his mind. So, the battle pets sold in this store should have at least an average aptitude to be qualified for the store. Yes. You learn fast. Then I wont assess the aptitude of the other battle pets, Su Ping said. No problem. The system knew that Su Ping was hopping mad. When you find such battle pets and you have no confidence about their aptitude, I suggest you dont make the aptitude show, in case selling the battle pets would embarrass the store. Just let the customers choose by themselves. Su Ping was speechless. He was selling those beast kings at such a low price. He was doing the customers a favor. However, the system was making it sound like he was scamming his customers money as it was. Never mind Su Ping decided not to check the aptitudes of the other battle pets. Even that dragons aptitude wasnt good enough. He didnt have the courage to do another check again. Maybe youll find a beast king with low combat strength and a poor bloodline but a good aptitude. The system was trying to tempt Su Ping. Again with the snooping around Su Ping had become used to it. He snorted, Ill think about this after Im able to understand beast kings better! He realized that he didnt have enough knowledge about the beasts. He had seen more kinds of beasts than anyone else on the Blue Planet. Still, the question was that he had seen them but he didnt know them; he didnt know anything about their bloodlines or their combat strength. If he wanted to be confident and save some money when he tried to evaluate the battle pets aptitudes, he would have to pick up some knowledge in that regard. Soon, Tang Ruyan arrived at the store. She looked at Su Ping who appeared to be in high spirits and Joanna who was standing outside the pet room quietly. Tang Ruyan pouted and complained, Why are we opening up the store at this hour? I thought you would cultivate at night. What is wrong with you today? I would be in danger if you really knew my patterns. I am breaking the norm, you know? Su Ping made up an excuse. Bah Tang Ruyan curled her lips. She looked at the night sky and asked, Who would come at this time? How about I be your first customer? Train my battle pets. I want to make some contributions since the wild beasts are striking everywhere in the world. Su Ping was about to say no when the system gave him a warning. He had to accept her order. Get ready to pay the fee. Refuse no one. That was a rule from the system, not Su Pings. But with the system in the picture, he couldnt have set any rules himself. I cannot believe the time for you to serve me would come. Now, Su, give me a big smile. Tang Ruyan was overjoyed since Su Ping agreed to it. She knew asking Su Ping to train her battle pets wasnt easy. When comparing the effects of his training, the money she would have to pay him was nothing. Piss off. Su Ping rolled his eyes. The system said that he had to accept all customers, but it didnt say he had to sell with a smile. Tang Ruyan chuckled and stuck her tongue out. She then quit fooling around and summoned her battle pets, choosing the professional training. She had four battle pets of the ninth rank in total; the professional training fee was one million for every pet! The price for professional training was one hundred times higher than the average training. She had to pay four million in total! Tang Ruyan didnt mind that amount of money. She transferred the amount to Su Ping without batting an eye and soon, the beautiful beeping sound reminded Su Ping that money had entered his account. What? Since when did you have this much money? Su Ping was curious. When did this girl become rich? Huh, surprised, arent you? Im the family head right now and I have much more money! Tang Ruyan grinned. She soon remembered the past dispute between Su Ping and the Tang family. Her grin vanished after that. Recently, after the strikes began, the Tang family anticipated that the world could change drastically and many major forces would be re-organized. The Tang family asked me to be the family head several times. I said no, but the situation is critical at this time. Even though the Tang family is Anyway, some of the family members were there when I grew up. I didnt want to see anything bad happen to them. So, youre the family head now? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. That girl was the family head of one of the four ancient families in that Subcontinent District. Just for now. I will quit when a suitable person is found, either by me or by them. Tang Ruyan bit her lips. She stole a glance at Su Ping. Compared with the position of a family head she preferred to stay there as a temporary employee. Good for you and for me. See, you have money now and you can support my business, Su Ping said casually. He didnt want to increase her burden. What happened between him and the Tang family was in the past and he no longer minded that. If he were still obsessed over it, he wouldnt have allowed her to go back and lend them a hand. That is not the point. Tang Ruyan stomped her feet. Yes. Hmm, youre clever. Wait a minute Yes to what?! Right then, they heard some people coming. Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan, Now, be a good girl and entertain the customers. I am also your customer! Tang Ruyan shouted at him. Su Ping told Joanna to take Tang Ruyans battle pets to the pet room and replied to Tang Ruyan, But youre also my employee, a temporary one. You dont have to stress that! Tang Ruyan was clenching her teeth. They then heard a gentle voice. Mr. Su, Miss Tang. Qin Duhuang arrived at the store. He cast a glance at the purple rat that was sleeping soundly by the feet of one of the dragon statues and went into the store. Tang Ruyan knew that Qin Duhuang had reached the legendary rank. However, she was no longer that wary of them ever since she went back to the Tang family and saw a legendary battle pet warrior get killed with her own eyes. Tang Ruyan pushed down her fury against Su Ping and went to greet Qin Duhuang, Mr. Qin, how come you know we are in business at such a late hour? Mr. Su told me, Qin Duhuang said to the girl with envy, Miss Tang, youre still young and yet youve already been named the family head. I might have had to bow to you if I werent lucky enough to have reached the legendary rank. You know about that? Tang Ruyan raised her eyebrows. Yes, I do. Its kind of hard for me to ignore the fact when your family has sent over quite a few titled warriors. Qin Duhuang laughed. Right then, Zhou Tianlin and Xie Jinshui arrived. Hi, youre all here. Xie Jinshui was surprised to see such an ensemble. Indeed, those people would always show up whenever Su Ping opened his store for business. Zhou Tianlin felt frustrated since he had to compete against all of those people for battle pets. He hurried to greet Su Ping and then saluted Qin Duhuang. He didnt have to be so polite around Qin Duhuang in the past. But he had to act respectfully since the latter had reached the legendary rank. Mr. Su, where are the battle pets that youre going to sell? Qin Duhuang went straight for the kill. Su Ping said to his customers, Have you gotten the money ready? I have placed the battle pets in the showroom and you can choose anyone you like. But you can only buy the battle pets for yourselves. You will also have to sign the contracts right here. Su Ping took his customers to a side hall. The light was bright and on the wall hung a screen upon which many battle pets images were being projected. In the middle of the showroom were the holographic images of the available battle pets. The projections allowed the customers to see all their details. Of course, the projections were only a dozen meters tall, instead of hundreds of meters tall. Everyone widened their eyes in astonishment as they saw the rotating projections. Those projections were quite lifelike; the violence in their eyes was clear. They could tell right away that those were all beast kings! It was also the first time that Tang Ruyan had seen those battle pets. Her jaw dropped. It was an amazing feeling to be surrounded by that many battle pets. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two more people arrived. Mr. Su? someone shouted in the store. Im here. Su Ping recognized that it was Venerable the Blades voice. He arrived with Wu Guansheng in tow. Following the voice, Wu Guansheng and Venerable the Blade soon arrived at the showroom. The projections took them aback as soon as they stepped into the room. All those battle pets are on sale. You can choose anyone that you like. Basically all of them are at the Void State, which works perfectly for you, Su Ping briefly introduced. Chapter 682 - All of Them All of them? Venerable the Blade could not believe this. The battle pet projections were dazzling; they had to be dozens of beast kings there. Su Ping was going to sell dozens of beast kings? Where did he get all those beast kings? They gazed at Su Ping with shock and questions. Mr. Su, Mr. Su I can have whichever one I like? Qin Duhuang had to ask. He could not stop his voice from trembling even though he had reached the legendary rank. Of course, Su Ping nodded with a smile and said, But not just one. You can get as many as you want as long as you can sign the contracts here, and that you have enough money for them. As many as we want His dear customers narrowed their eyes; they felt their hearts were racing. Su Ping was selling dozens of beast kings in one go and they were the first ones to arrive. They could get all they wanted So, they could fill all of their contract spots with beast kings! The thought of filling all the spots with beast kings excited them. Go ahead and start choosing. Su Ping did not want to waste more time. Something could go wrong outside at any time; no one could tell when the wild beasts could get there. His customers thanked him and started to go around and check the projections of the battle pets. If you want to see their details, unleash your astral powers into the projections and the information will show up in front of you, Su Ping added. His showroom had all sorts of advanced technologies. He believed that such a type of technology would be a commodity only seen in the Interstellar Federation. Detailed information? They quickly poured out astral powers into the projections and the words began to merge in front of them. Name, bloodline, rank, combat strength, skills etc. Such details! They were even seeing what to feed the battle pets and what kind of environments they liked! The later stage of the Void State? Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang were in disbelief. Those battle pets they were seeing were more powerful than they were! Of the entire Tower, only twelve were at the Void State! At most, each legendary battle pet warrior would only have one or two beast kings of the Void State; the rest of their pets would usually be at the Ocean State. Su Pings battle pets on sale could crush Void State legendary warriors The two curled their lips. They were at a loss for words. In the meantime, Tang Ruyan, who was there as an attendant, Xie Jinshui and Zhou Tianlin poured out their astral powers into the projections of the battle pets that they liked. Soon, they were able to see the description. The three of them were surprised by what they were seeing: those beast kings were at the later stage of the Void State! One more step and those beast kings would reach the Fate State! The three of them read the information carefully; the more they read, the more envious they became. They eventually stopped pouring out astral powers and the information vanished. Later stage of the Void State Those battle pets were too powerful for them. Xie Jinshui and Zhou Tianlin felt sorry. They began to check the other battle pets. Again? The later stage of the Void State! Xie Jinshui and Zhou Tianlin were dumbstruck. That one was the same as the previous one they saw! What? The two wondered where Su Ping could have found those battle pets and why he was so eager to sell them. How rich would he have to be to be that generous? The two lingered for a bit as they appreciated that battle pet before they switched to the next one. Once again, they were frozen on the spot. Yet again The later stage of the Void State. Once they had given up on that battle pet, they heard Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang shouting almost at the same time, Mr. Su, I want this one! They seemed to be in a rush, as if afraid someone else would get ahead of them. Qin Duhuang and Venerable the Blade had already run to Su Ping and they were ready to pay. Su Ping cautioned them, Are you sure you found the right one at first glance? Dont you want to go around and check out the others? There might be some battle pets with skills that dont work well with you As for the price, it is included in the introduction at the bottom. Havent you seen them? Introduction? Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang blushed. They didnt finish reading the information before they rushed over to say they wanted to pay. After all, those were battle pets at the later stage of the Void State! They couldnt have battle pets more powerful than those! They did not care if the battle pets skills were suitable. They didnt have to fight alongside the battle pets; those pets could overwhelm the enemies on their own! I am gonna go ahead and have a look! Venerable the Blade hurried to check the information of the battle pet he was intending to buy. Venerable the Blade felt that he was a lucky guy because the first battle pet he had seen was at the later stage of the Void State. It would be a good idea to try my luck at the lottery Of course, he wasnt interested in getting any money. Winning a lottery was not as efficient as hunting beasts. After all, the cost of hunting and selling beasts was almost negligible. The price Venerable the Blade skipped the rest of the information and reached the end. The price is 317 million?! Venerable the Blade wondered if he was counting the zeroes wrong. A battle pet at the later stage of the Void State was being sold at around three hundred million?! Su Ping was practically giving out the battle pets for free! Venerable the Blade was confused. He turned around and gazed at Su Ping who was calmly standing there. The former remembered how Su Ping was defending the Longjing Base City. He had been there to make vigorous efforts in order to turn the situation around. He then saved the day after killing countless wild beasts! Maybe selling those battle pets is in a way like charity for Su Ping Venerable the Blade exclaimed inwardly. He couldnt find any words to describe how much he respected Su Ping. Mr. Su, the price is a little over three hundred million Yes, that is correct. Su Ping nodded. I told you to bring ten billion. I dont know how much you have with you, but I think spending three to four billion would be enough to fill up all your battle pet spots. Venerable the Blade was stunned. At first, he did wonder if Su Ping had written down the price wrong. But it seemed that there were no mistakes. He was even thinking about letting Venerable the Blade fill up all the empty spots. Venerable the Blade had not checked the other battle pets, but he could tell that those were all beast kings. After a moment of silence, Venerable the Blade put forward his question, Mr. Su, are you thinking about letting me get those beast kings so that I can fight better in the upcoming strike? Su Ping answered honestly. That is true. The wild beasts from the Deep Caves are coming and theyre going to reach every corner of the world. I cannot save the world by myself. I hope you can help me. But we would be using the battle pets you gave us and it would still be you who will save everyone Venerable the Blade thought to himself. He gazed at the young man who deserved all of his respect and admiration. Venerable the Blade took a deep breath and promised solemnly, I understand. Together, we will defend the territory of all humankind till the last moment of our lives! Dont get all sentimental on me. I know you will. Su Ping smiled. Go and look at the battle pets. Take your time. Tang, come and help me. Tang Ruyan, who was still absorbed in reading the information of the third battle pet she had seen, had to give up checking the beasts stats. She ran to Su Ping and asked, Help you with what? Write down the names of the battle pets that they want to buy,, Su Ping said. Tang Ruyan looked at Venerable the Blade, Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang-who were trying to move closer to stay something but were hesitantthen pouted at Su Ping. I just saw some of the battle pets and theyre all at the later stage of the Void State. I want more battle pets. Do you have any at the later stage of the Ocean State? Can I choose one? Do your job, Su Ping refused mercilessly. He didnt recall whether he had any battle pets of that rank; he might have one or two. Of course he would have saved Ocean State battle pets for her. Tang Ruyan curled her lips but said nothing else. But Venerable the Blade was surprised by what she said. She saw three and all were at the later stage of the Void State? He couldnt help but ask Su Ping, Mr. Su, how many Void State beast kings do you have in total? Qin Duhuang, Zhou Tianlin, and Xie Jinshui had the same questions because all the other beasts they had seen were at the later stage of the Void State! Xie Jinshui didnt know if they should feel sad or happy about this. They wondered if all the battle pets were at the Void State If so, no matter how astonishing the pets were, they would have wasted this trip. After all, neither of the two would have been able to choose battle pets like those. Basically all of them, Su Ping said, That is why I told you to take a good look and find the ones that best suit you. Take your time. Silence fell. They were all dumbstruck. Tang Ruyan was the first to come back to senses. No wonder this guy wouldnt let me choose. None of the battle pets would suit me. I knew that this guy would keep the goodies within the family So? Qin, have you decided which ones you want to buy? Su Ping asked Qin Duhuang. Qin Duhuang laughed a hollow laugh. No, not yet. Im just, checking at the moment He didnt have to rush into anything since all the battle pets were at the Void State. He could pick the ones that best suited him, or the one with the highest combat strength. Venerable the Blade was still baffled. So many beast kings of the Void State Mr. Su, you Thats my secret. Su Ping smiled. Venerable the Blade knew he had crossed the line. Mr. Su, Im sorry. That is not what I meant. Its okay. Go ahead and find the battle pets you want. Su Ping did not mind that. Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang strode away. Zhou Tianlin and Xie Jinshui looked at each other and both were smiling bitterly. Zhou Tianlin said, Mr. Su I dont think theres much for me to do here since all the battle pets available are at the Void State. Xie Jinshui felt a little bit better than Zhou Tianlin. Even though he couldnt buy those battle pets himself, he knew that having that many beast kings of the Void State on their side would form a force even more powerful than the Tower. Su Ping had made greater contributions on his own than the Tower itself! I called you here for a reason. Su Ping looked at Wu Guansheng who had not spoken; he had clearly been unable to hide his disappointment. I have two fruits that can help the two of you reach the legendary rank. Afterwards, youll be able to buy those battle pets. Fruits? Legendary rank? Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng, were taken aback. They stared at Su Ping in disbelief. They would have questioned that statement if they hadnt seen all of those battle pets at the Void State first; they were sure that Su Ping was most likely serious! Su Ping was a man of mystery that they couldnt fathom! The fact that they could reach the legendary rank seemed too good to be true; they felt they were dreaming Xie Jinshui was frustrated since Su Ping didnt include him. Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang stopped what they were doing and turned around in shock. Tang Ruyan knew that Su Ping would not joke about those matters, but He didnt think of her! She felt sorry for herself. Hold your horses and listen. Su Ping smiled. First of all, the fruit is expensive. Second of all, taking the fruits has some side effects. For example, youll be weaker than the other legendary battle pet warriors at the Ocean State and youll be limited to the legendary tier, or even just the Ocean State. You may not be able to make further breakthroughs Wu Guansheng and Zhou Tianlin were sobered up by that explanation. Su Ping was serious. They were thrilled. As for the side effects, it was something they could live with. They would never be able to reach the legendary rank on their own. At least thats what they thought. The overall situation would continue getting worse; they believed that reaching the legendary rank could greatly benefit them. At the very least, their chances of survival would increase! Ill take it! As a family head, Zhou Tianlin was quick and resolute when it came to making decisions. No matter how expensive it is, I am willing to pay for it, even if it means I have to break the bank. Mr. Su, thank you for this great opportunity He bowed to his waist. Chapter 683 - Promotion Wu Guansheng then snapped out of his shock. He bowed to Su Ping and expressed his appreciation. Mr. Su, the same goes for me! Su Ping knew that the two would be excited about it, but they were still taking it much too seriously, even more than he had expected. Dont mention it. Remember, this is a business deal. Just think of it as regular shopping. The two smiled bitterly inside. Yes, it was a business deal but Su Ping had the right to pick his buyers. They were grateful that Su Ping had picked them! The price of the fruits Su Ping remembered he had not seen the price yet. He quickly transferred the two fruits from his storage space to the store. The fruits were categorized as pet food. The price was Five hundred million? Su Ping was surprised to see that the fruit was more expensive than the battle pets. Five hundred million for one fruit Wait, was it expensive to make a person reach the legendary rank with five hundred million? Su Ping felt he had been deeply affected by the system. Five hundred million per fruit, Su Ping announced the price. This made it seem as if he would have just decided the price right then and there. Five hundred million? Wu Guansheng, Zhou Tianlinas well as Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang who were standing nearby-were stunned by the amount. Since when reaching a legendary rank was this cheap? A chance to reach the legendary rank was being sold at merely five hundred million? They believed that Su Ping had just made up the price! This guy Why did he have to name a price when he was practically giving out the fruits for nothing? What a proud man. Mr. Su, just five hundred million? Zhou Tianlin was still unable to believe it; the price came as a shock to him. It wasnt that the price was too high; it was much, much too low! That was a real chance to reach the legendary rank. Zhou Tianlin was below the legendary rank, but he held the conviction that legendary battle pet warriors could have their way in the world. Why else would the rank be called legendary? Wu Guansheng was not any less surprised than Zhou Tianlin. He felt the same thing Do you think the fruit is too expensive or too cheap? Su Ping teased them. The question left Zhou Tianlin wide-eyed. Too cheap, of course. Mr. Su, this fruit is precious but youre merely asking for five hundred million in exchange. I, I dont He found no words to express his appreciation. Really? I told you that the fruit has some side effects. This is just the legendary rank; if you ask me, I think five hundred million is too high. After all, those battle pets at the Void State are just around three hundred million Su Ping tried to comfort Zhou Tianlin. He was telling the truth. Even a battle pet at the later stage of the Void State would only be sold at about three hundred million. It came as a great surprise to Su Ping that the fruit would be priced at five hundred million. Er Venerable the Blade, Tang Ruyan, Xie Jinshui and everyone else was speechless. Even five hundred million was too high? Indeed, Mr. Su was an enigma that they could never solve! Anyway, no sane person would sell battle pets of the Void State, let alone in such an amount. No one could have gotten that many Void State battle pets to sell! You, go ahead and pick the battle pets. You, come with me. The fruits are over here. Su Ping ended the discussion about the price. Since the two had agreed, he wanted to get on with the transaction and give them the fruits at once so they could start choosing battle pets. Su Ping left Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang for Tang Ruyan to entertain while he ushered Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng to another side where all kinds of pet food were on display. The customers would rarely notice that side of the wall. After all, Su Ping was the most famous for pet training and the pets he sold Here you go. Su Ping took out two shining fruits from the array of various pet foods. Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng were so excited that their lips were trembling. In the meantime, the two glanced over the other items. OMG. The fruit that could help them reach the legendary rank had been placed right here in a place open to the public? They were just past the counter! Again, they felt awe-struck. Su Ping gave each one of them a fruit and told them to pay for them first. If they ate the fruit before they paid the system would strike them to death with the strongest lightning bolts they would ever see. The two felt a certain weight in their hands; the fruits felt warm as if they were breathing creatures. The two were so thrilled that they would have forgotten to pay for the fruits without Su Ping reminding them; he was asking for such a small sum of money that they had barely remembered it. Ding Ding. He heard the alerts coming from his phone. Su Ping then looked at the balance of his account -five hundred million per person. That amounted to five million energy points. At the moment he had ten million energy points in total. That was enough to update the store from level 2 to level 3 ten times over! But the store was already at level 3. He would need one hundred million energy points to get the store to level 4! The amount of energy points required to get the store to level 4 from level 3 was much higher. Su Ping complained inwardly. But he also supposed that the store would experience a great change with the upgrade! Selling the two fruits alone wasnt enough to earn him enough energy points to upgrade the store. However, the Void State battle pets were being sold at about three hundred million each, i.e. three million energy points. Selling ten battle pets would earn him thirty million energy points. He could collect enough energy points with the sale of about thirty battle pets; if he could sell all forty of them, he would have more than enough to upgrade the store! What a rewarding trip. But it had also been an exhausting trip. Su Ping was acting as if he were fine, but signing and canceling contracts with forty battle pets one by one had taken a toll on his spirit. He could revive in the cultivation sites, but the tiredness of his spirit would not be erased unless he died because of spiritual strikes. However, for the tiredness that came with continuously signing and cancelling contracts, it wasnt something that he could get rid of with revivals. Zhou Tianlin scratched his head. He asked gingerly, Well Mr. Su, how do we consume this? Wu Guansheng gave Su Ping the same look He did not know, either. Su Ping came back from the math he was doing. He smiled at the two. Just eat it. This is a kind of fruit, so eat it as you would a fruit. Is that it? But since Su Ping said so, it must be the truth. What a simple way A family head that could influence an entire base city and a senior healer at the peak of the titled rank were holding each shining fruit like the little match girl held with the last match she had. They carefully and gently took a bite of the fruit. Somehow, Su Ping felt that view was offending to his eyes. Plop, plop, plop! A BGM from Chka Ichiban! would be the best for this moment. The two opened their eyes as if they would have just had an epiphany. The scent from the fruits was mild and the pulp was soft. What made them lose themselves in the taste of the fruit was that the pulp would melt in their mouths. The pulp turned into pure and profound astral powers that surged into their bodies, spreading across all the cells. It was as if their bodies were a pile of firewood that had just been ignited! Boiling! Thrilled and intoxicated by the taste, the two abandoned all manners and quickly finished the fruits. Still, they made sure not to miss a single drop of juice. The fruit had no pits inside. They finished the rest of the fruit, including the small twig that remained of the fruit. Su Ping wanted to tell them that the twigs had no effect whatsoever, but he held back the urge since the two seemed to be enjoying the fruits immensely. After all, titled battle pet warriors would easily digest those twigs. Suddenly, their clothes were ripped open! Soon after, after they ate up the fruits, Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng suddenly felt a strong gush of astral powers inside them. Their clothes were blown up and their momentum was rising. Their astral powers were growing; there was a sense of vastness being integrated to their bodies. To grow from the titled rank to the Ocean State Astral powers would not only grow in quantity, but also become purer. To make a simple analogy, if the astral powers of a warrior at the titled rank was a hundred, then the astral powers of another at the Ocean State would be ten thousand. Added to that, the ten thousand worth of astral powers would be more powerful than a million worth of titled-rank astral powers! Vast and profound, compressed and pure, that was why the warriors at the Ocean State could easily overwhelm titled rankers. The former didnt have to use any skills; astral powers alone would be enough to crush someone at the titled rank! That was the strength of the legendary rank! Qin Duhuang and Venerable the Bladewho were at the moment looking at the battle pets felt something. Surprised, they shifted their attention to the new sources of energy. They turned around, only to see that there were two people catching up to their rank the legendary rank! Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang hurried over. Tang Ruyan and Xie Jinshui went after them as well. You Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guanshengs tops had been ripped to pieces, revealing their masculine chests, while their pants remained intact. Qin Duhuang narrowed his eyes. There was no Heavens Test looming above them. However, the two had indeed reached the legendary rank! Venerable the Blade saw that as well. He was surprised. He knew that Su Ping wouldnt have joked about the fruits capabilities, but to actually witness how Su Ping helped two people to reach the legendary rank was still astonishing Xie Jinshui and Tang Ruyan were stunned as well as envious. They didnt even try to hide the fact that they were jealous. They had to be. If Su Ping would have given them the chance, they would have also reached the legendary rank! But Tang Ruyan quickly comforted herself. She was the head of the Tang family. She would reach the legendary rank by herself sooner or later! Xie Jinshui, while feeling disappointed, began to calm himself down as well. Whoever Su Ping picked, it would be good for them in any case. Xie Jinshui thought that he was on good terms with Su Ping, but he had to accept the fact that Su Ping had closer friends. Wu Guansheng and Zhou Tianlin opened their eyes. They felt the flow of profound astral powers and how their senses had been heightened. They were so excited that they were beside themselves. Congratulations! Congratulations, you two! We have two more legendary battle pet warriors! Haha! Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang approached them with bright smiles. Su Ping had the means to easily promote two warriors to the legendary rank, yet he always claimed that he was still at the titled rank. No one would believe that! Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang sensed that Su Ping was at the titled rank, but they didnt trust their senses. Wu and Zhou came back to their senses. They knew that they had indeed reached the legendary rank. The two noticed that, just like Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang, their astral powers were extraordinary, profound and compressed. They were at the legendary rank! Zhou Tianlin turned around and bowed to Su Ping again. Thank you, Mr. Su! He sounded sincere. Wu Guansheng bowed to Su Ping as well, Thank you, Mr. Su! Su Ping helped them up. I told you that this is just a business deal and you have already thanked me before. All right now, you have become Ocean State legendary battle pet warriors. If you have any questions, ask those two in your own time. Now, go ahead and pick your battle pets. At the mention of the battle pets, Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang cupped their fists at Zhou and Wu and hurried back to the display room. Zhou and Wu had also reached the legendary rank, meaning that they were also going to compete for the battle pets as well. They had to hurry up. Wu Guansheng and Zhou Tianlin said more words of appreciation to Su Ping and dashed into the display room. Having just reached the legendary rank, the two ran so fast that they could hardly stop. Su Ping went back to the display room with Xie Jinshui and Tang Ruyan. He patted Xie Jinshuis shoulder and said, Xie, go and pick some battle pets at the Ocean State. Buy anything that you like. You have good potential; I hope you can reach the legendary rank by yourself in the future. Best of luck. Xie Jinshui thought that Su Ping was merely comforting him but the sincere look in his eyes had proved him wrong. Xie Jinshui was baffled. Good potential? Why didnt I see it? He wasnt that talented when compared to Venerable the Blade. He was already in his forties but he was still at the titled rank. He wasnt confident that he could reach the legendary rank. But Su Ping had just said he had good potential. Maybe that was true? Xie Jinshui shook his head. He decided not to think about that. The priority was to get over the crisis. Since Su Ping did not comfort her, Tang Ruyan pouted, I will reach the legendary rank! Su Ping rolled his eyes and said grumpily, You should aim higher. Your goal should be to reach the Star Rank, okay? You will have to deal with more and more powerful customers. A legendary rank girl is not good enough to be my employee. Focus on your cultivation when you have time. Dont go and fool around. Tang Ruyan glared at him, Are you out of your mind? The legendary rank is not a high aim? The Star Rank? Are you kidding me? You can say that but I dont have the courage to think that! Never mind. Set up a small goal for yourself. Hurry up and get to the legendary rank, Su Ping said. She wouldnt work harder if he didnt push her a little bit. Chapter 684 - The Contract Bond Venerable the Blade and the others were checking the battle pets in the display room; they would at times inform Tang Ruyan about the ones that they wanted to buy. They are all at the Void State, the later stage They had seen over a dozen battle pets. They were surprised after confirming that Su Ping didnt lie to them. All those battle pets were at the Void State! Did Su Ping find those battle pets in the Deep Caves? That would be funny. Defeating the Deep Caves with the Deep Caves? Soon, many of them had decided which battle pets they wanted to purchase. Six There was hesitation as he looked at the projections of the other battle pets. He had eleven spots, but he already had many battle pets. He only had three spots left yet he was buying six. That was to say, he had to cancel three of his contracts! Of the eight existing battle pets, he could decide on three that he could be okay with parting. But the other five they had accompanied him for a long time and they had saved his life! He could not give them up! Venerable the Blade wasnt the only one struggling. Qin Duhuang soon ended up in the same situation. He already had many battle pets; apart from the beast king that Su Ping had sold him, the other battle pets were his old pals. Should I give them up? Qin Duhuangs face reflected his inner struggle as he stared at the Void State battle pets. Su Ping noticed that; he knew what they were thinking. That struggle was something he had expected and he saw it as a test for them. Would they give up their old pals and choose the new ones that were more powerful? Or would they stick with their old friends? Either way, there was neither right nor wrong. After all, the wild beasts were coming. Choosing their old friends would mean that they were loyal, but it would also mean that they would not become powerful enough. They would be doomed in times of crisis. But to give up all the existing battle pets Su Ping didnt think he could do that, either. Mr. Su. Vexed, Venerable the Blade asked Su Ping in a low voice, Do you have any Locking Chains or Beast Cages? What are those things Su Ping was confused but the system offered a timely answer, Locking Chains and Beast Cages are low-rank beast containing tools developed on the Blue Planet. They can keep the beasts contained but if they can easily struggle free if the creatures are vicious enough. That answered the question. So, a low-level beast catching ring. That is correct, the system said. Su Ping said to Venerable the Blade. I dont have them but I think the other pet stores should sell those things. You want to use them on the battle pets youll cancel contracts with, right? Venerable the Blade was surprised to learn that Su Ping didnt have those things in stock How did he capture those beasts, then? With his fists? Venerable the Blade curled his lips. Thats not impossible If so, Ill have to go to another pet store, Venerable the Blade answered, I want to keep the battle pets that I cancel contracts with by my side. Ill have more room for contracts when I reach the Void State; I will take them back by then. So, hes unwilling to give up his old friends Su Ping nodded, No problem. You can cancel the contracts here and you can leave them in my nursing pens. You can come back to fetch them when you find the Locking Chains. Of course, I do charge fees for the nursing pens. Venerable the Blade was relieved. Thats fine. He could cancel the contracts first without having to shop for Locking Chains. Qin Duhuang strode over and said to Venerable the blade with a forced smile, Hey man, I see that we havent chosen the same battle pets. Alas, Mr. Su has more than enough battle pets Venerable the Blade answered. I would have fought with you to get the battle pets if Su Ping were only selling one or two! Qin Duhuang twitched his mouth. That was true. Qin Duhuang asked Su Ping, Mr. Su, I have chosen eight. I heard that you have nursing pens. Do you have more left? Yes. Su Ping answered briefly while casting a glance at Qin Duhuang. So, he was keeping two or three of his battle pets. One of them would be the beast king he had bought the last time. Back then, he said that Qin Duhuang could only cancel the contract with the beast king after 10 years. The rule had been set up to avoid any reselling or anyone from torturing battle pets. But in special cases, the contact could be canceled earlier with his approval. For example, Su Ping would have given his permission if Qin Duhuang wanted to replace that beast king with those at the Void State. After all, he had gone through the trouble of getting so many battle pets over in order to help everyone be well equipped to deal with the upcoming strike. Good Qin Duhuang was relieved. Knowing that Su Ping was serious when it came to battle pets, Qin Duhuang explained, I will ask my family members to come back and pick up those battle pets soon. They have been with me for a long time. Truth be told, I feel sad about parting with them, but the good thing is that I can give the battle pets to our young family members. That way, my battle pets can guard the Qin family for generations to come! That would be great, Su Ping praised. That was a smart choice. If the day came when he had to cancel a contract with a battle pet, he would try to let Su Lingyue have his battle pet. That way, his battle pet would eventually take care of her and he would still see his battle pet. Venerable the Blade heaved a sigh. He was alone; he didnt have a big family. He would have to take back the battle pets he canceled contracts with someday in the future. Wait, maybe I could take in on some students? Venerable the Blade was interested in that idea. He could give his battle pets to his students later on. That would be good for his students and his old pals would still be close. Good idea! The more he thought about it, the more he liked the plan. A smile returned to his face. Hurry up and cancel the contracts. You will feel vulnerable in the next couple of days. Lets just hope the wild beasts dont come soon, Su Ping said. Of course, there was nothing he could do to change that. The good thing was that, even if they were vulnerable, they could still send out their battle pets to the battle. After all, those battle pets might be of greater help than Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang themselves. Sure. The two summoned their battle pets and canceled the contracts one by one. A glow covered the two and their respective battle pets. Once a contract was canceled, the memories of their time together would be wiped away from the beasts minds. They would see their past masters as strangers. On the other hand, humans wouldnt be affected by this. Roar! After a short moment of confusion, a ninth-rank Wind Ape that Venerable the Blade had started to get violent. The beast showed its teeth and made threatening gestures. The Wind Ape felt that something had been removed from its head; the loss brought discomfort. It could not determine what had been lost since there was no longer any recollection of it. The resulting frustration stimulated the Wind Apes violent nature. Venerable the Blade gazed at his Wind Ape, feeling sad and sorry; he tried to reach out and comfort his battle pet. Roar! The Wind Ape stared at Venerable the Blade while being on high alerted; it seemed to be saying, Do not come over! Venerable the Blade felt sick at heart. He heaved a sigh. Im sorry Roar! The Wind Ape felt a certain threat from him. Mr. Su, where are the nursing pens? Venerable the Blade asked Su Ping. Whoosh. A girl with a perfect figure and a perfect face appeared next to Su Ping; it was Joanna. She wore her golden hair down and her collarbones were sexy. She stared at the Wind Ape and a glow of golden light emerged from her eyes. She didnt do anything, and yet the Wind Apes eyelids suddenly closed. The pet almost collapsed on the ground; some invisible energy lifted its body. Take it to the nursing pen, Su Ping said. Joanna nodded. She turned around and took the Wind Ape to the pet room. Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang narrowed their eyes. Joanna didnt unleash any astral powers; even so, they both felt a tremble in their heart when she was standing next to Su Ping. Their instincts urged them to drop to their knees and bow. That girl had almost killed Yuan Tianchen when he visited the store. Venerable the Blade forced a bitter smile. Su Pings store hid a lot of undiscovered talents! Venerable the Blade went back to canceling contracts when he calmed himself down. Before he canceled the contract, Qin Duhuang also said to a ninth-rank Stone Turtle with a sigh, Good bye, my old friend. The turtle was large and it moved slowly. The Turtle then raised its head and tenderly gazed at Qin Duhuang; the look that expressed its affection and sadness. Qin Duhuang could barely look at the turtle. He canceled the contract. Soon, a glow appeared over the turtle and disappeared. The creature appeared to be baffled, but the confusion disappeared not long afterward. The turtle looked around on full alert. It built some defensive layers and stepped back, viewing the nearby people as enemies. Joanna stepped over. The turtle felt drowsy and soon after, Joanna moved it to the pet room. Qin Duhuang was turning pale. No one could tell whether the cancelation had worn out his spirit or if he was saddened by the goodbyes. He kept silent for a moment, then he summoned another one and canceled the contract. One after one Goodbyes after goodbyes. Soon, they had finished the process. The two looked ghastly pale; they could barely stand. The process had taken a toll on their spirits; they would feel weak for a couple of days. Su Ping sighed. He suddenly had a question. Why couldnt the pets preserve their past memories when the contracts were canceled? It would be much better if a contract that could protect the pets memories existed This time, the system didnt answer. He didnt know if the system had chosen not to peep into his mind at the moment, or whether it simply didnt have an answer. The two rested for a while. They paid Su Ping for the battle pets and they picked them one by one. The battle pets that were hundreds of meters tall would shrink to dozens of meters according to the rules of the system. But the sizes of the battle pets would not affect the contract signing whatsoever. Roar!! The battle pets were no longer mere projections. The energy that belonged to beasts at the later stage of the Void State began to spread out, startling everyone present. They would have run away if it werent for the fact that Su Ping was there. Terror! Venerable the Bladewho was getting ready to sign new contracts-stared at the battle pet he had just bought. The coldness and violence were visible in the battle pets eyes, but there was something he had not perceived from the projections. He started to get goosebumps. Dont worry, it wont attack you. Go ahead and sign the contract, Su Ping encouraged him. The system would stop the beasts from striking no matter how vicious they were. Out of instinct, Venerable the Blade wanted to ask Su Ping if he was sure that the beast wouldnt strike, but eventually decided otherwise. He reached out with trembling fingers and drew the lines of the contract. Soon after, a glow covered the battle pet and Venerable the Blade. As the force of the contract vanished, the battle stopped looking at Venerable the Blade with violence, but the coldness in its eyes was still frightening Venerable the Blade was able to perceive the battle pets feelings and thoughts through the bond established by the contract. He immediately told the battle pet that he bore no ill will, then he carefully patted the beast. The battle pet didnt fight back. Venerable the Blade felt relieved. He did feel violence, coldness, anger and pain in his mind. This vicious guy had surely gone through a great deal of suffering. Venerable the Blade felt sorry for the beast. It was just like when you saw an unknown person wallowing in misery; you might not even feel a thing. But the contract made everything different; he was looking at the battle pet as his family. He felt sorry and he wanted to take care of the battle pet. Lets fight together from now on, Venerable the Blade whispered to the battle pet. The battle pet darted a glance at the person that was patting its legs and snorted. That expression could have been a show of contempt or its approval. Qin Duhuang immediately began to build contracts with the battle pets he had bought. Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng looked at each other in astonishment. Those were battle pets at the later stage of the Void State. How terrifying! They believed they would have soaked their pants if they had seen those beasts in the strike. The two focused their minds and quickly began to choose battle pets for themselves. Chapter 685 - Level 4 Store Soon, Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang finished signing contracts with all the battle pets they purchased. With the addition of so many battle pets that were at a state higher than theirs, both felt that even their spirits had been improved. Mr. Su, thank you. The two expressed their appreciation with sincerity and respect. They had become new men within a matter of hours, and that was all because of Su Ping. Not even the legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower could have defeated them. If anything, the two believed they could easily route the former Su Ping smiled. This time, he didnt stress that this was just a business deal. If they wanted to thank him, he would gladly accept. The two purchased fourteen battle pets in total with an average price of three hundred million. He had made forty million energy points in total. Counting the two fruits he sold, he had earned fifty million energy points. The rest of the energy points would come from Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng. Wu Guansheng and Zhou Tianlin then selected the battle pets they liked. The two favored the same battle pets several times. But they discussed it and agreed to mutually compensate depending on each choice. They managed to settle all the issues personally. Su Ping didnt have to intervene; he just waited to get the money. Zhou Tianlin bought ten battle pets. He had eleven spots and he only kept one of his original battle pets, the first one he ever had. The battle pet was with him when he grew up and they went through hardships together, especially when he was still a young man. The emotional bond between them was deep; he wouldnt trade it for a stronger pet. As for the other battle petsjust like Qin Duhuang did-he was going to leave them to the young people in his family. He would no longer use those battle pets, but the young in the family would surely contend over those battle pets. That would help in solving problems like the lack of battle pets for the core family members. Wu Guansheng picked nine battle pets. He already had four vacant spots before he reached the legendary rank. After all, he was a healer and an assistant to battle pet warriors. He was a quiet man who never liked fights. As such, he didnt need many battle pets to add to his strength. But things were different that day, because most of the battle pets were at the later stage of the Void State. He had to buy them, he had to! All of them had to say goodbye again and again to their old pets. Su Ping was getting emotional; however, he also knew that life was always like that. Wu Guansheng and Zhou Tianlins combat strength had a drastic increase after signing contracts with new battle pets. The two were new legendary battle pet warriors. Theoretically speaking, such legendary battle pet warriors would have barely gotten a hold of one or two Ocean State beasts. However, the two had better battle pets compared with some of the senior legendary battle pet warriors of the Void State in the Tower! One of them had ten battle pets at the later stage of the Void State! The other one had nine! They could simply stand there and let their battle pets out; they would be able to defeat many Void State Warriors. This was to change a fowling piece for a big gun. Venerable the Blade and Qin Duhuang exclaimed that they hadnt been as lucky when they reached the legendary rank. Unlike those two, they didnt have the chance to reach the peak of their lives the moment they reached the legendary rank! I am so glad that Mr. Su is in our Longjiang Base City Qin Duhuang thought. He felt honored by him. Venerable the Blade looked at Su Ping and he was thinking along the same lines. He got curious all of a sudden. Su Ping was willing to sell that many battle high ranking pets. So, how powerful would his battle pets be? He found it too intimidating to ponder any further. And yet, his curiosity was growing. His nature was not of the gossiping kind, but interest got the better of him. He felt compelled to ask, Mr. Su, youre selling so many outstanding battle pets at the Void State. What are the battle pets that youre using? Qin Duhuang, Zhou Tianlin and the others locked their stares onto Su Ping as soon as the question came out. Me? Su Ping answered at once, Youve seen my battle pets, like that Inferno Dragon. seen Well They indeed had seen that Inferno Dragon. They would have definitely regarded that Inferno Dragon as the most outstanding battle pet they had ever seen before their purchasing visit. After all, it was a dragon at the upper position of the ninth-rank. Of course, the dragon would not seem as frightening when compared to beast kings. They could tell that Su Ping would not give up that dragon. Su Ping was a man who upheld loyalty. Besides, they were amazed by that dragons combat strength. They believed that the dragon was not any weaker-or was probably even more powerful-than the average beast kings at the Ocean State! They had no idea how Su Ping had trained his dragon. Anyway, since Su Ping is selling Void State battle pets, he had to have some Void State battle pets too, right? Su Ping showed no intention to keep talking. Venerable the Blade didnt pursue the matter. Battle pets were critical for battle pet warriors; just like secret skills, battle pets could also act as secrets. You can head back home to continue with your businesses if youre done here, Su Ping said. Remaining there to continue that conversation was pointless; he had other things to do. His customers werent happy after Su Ping urged them to leave. They came back to reality from the joy of getting new battle pets. What was reality? The reality was that they had to deal with the wild beasts from the Deep Caves and a strike of unknown proportions! They had obtained a lot of Void State pets, but they fell back into a cloudy mood when they thought about the Nordic Continents demise Qin Duhuang was the first to say goodbye. Mr. Su, I will never forget about your kindness. Ill excuse myself for now, so I can make further arrangements. Su Ping nodded. Venerable the Blade, Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng also bid him farewell. Before Wu Guansheng left, Su Ping suggested, I will leave the Sheng-Long Defense Line to you. Remember, you must have at least one battle pet with you to protect yourself. After all, some legendary battle pet warriors or Void State beasts can teleport and kill you on the spot. Wu Guansheng nodded. I will. Dont push yourself too hard. After all, theres another legendary battle pet warrior at the Void State in the Sheng-Long Defense Line. Dont do all the work on your own, Su Ping added. Wu Guansheng knew what he was referring to and nodded in understanding. After Wu Guansheng left, Su Ping asked Xie Jinshui, So, have you found beast kings you like? Even though most of the beast kings were at the Void State, he had also shown the Ocean State beast kings he had captured before. Xie Jinshui smiled and said, Three. Can I buy them all? Of course, Su Ping replied. Xie Jinshui was overjoyed. He didnt get any Void State battle pets nor reach the legendary rank, but he was happy enough to have bought three Ocean State battle pets in one deal. Su Ping sent him out from the store after he paid and signed contracts with the battle pets. Soon, Su Ping, Tang Ruyan and Joanna were the only ones in the store. Regardless of the presence of the two girls, Su Ping went straight to check at his books. Su Ping earned sixty-five million energy points with the battle pets that Zhou Tianlin and Wu Guansheng had bought. He then made over seventy million energy points with the three battle pets that Xie Jinshui got. Adding the other fifty million energy points, he had made 120 million energy points. Counting his previous balance of twenty million energy points, he had amassed a total of 140 million! He could upgrade the store! Su Ping was in a happy mood. He asked the system, What are the new functions of level 4711 Functions of level 4 store include: 1: Advanced nursing pens (a hundred thousand astral coins per hour) 2: Level 5 Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation (Update requires 100 million energy points) 3: Dummy trainer can train advanced battle pets in bulk 4: Virtual battle venue 5: A chance to relocate the store within a certain range randomly 6: The systems shop will reach level 4 and there will be one refresh per week. The merchandise will be better Su Ping clicked his tongue every time he heard a new function. The fifth one was of particular interest to him. Relocate the store randomly? So, the store could be moved to another location? That was a strange function, but he wouldnt use that function right then. The wild beasts could arrive at any time; he had to stay at the Longjiang Base City. He had to protect his home. Chapter 686 - Chaos, Migration How long will it take to upgrade the store? 24 hours. The system knew what Su Ping was thinking. All functions of the store will be suspended during that time, including the safety zone. Su Ping was prepared for that answer. He pondered about it. 24 hours Given his current combat strength, he should be able to manage Some of the stores functions would not help him deal with the beast strikes. After all, his focus would be on the outer wall, beyond the stores range of influence. As for pet training and selling, they werent features that could directly turn into combat strengths on the spot. He could also sell all the battle pets he had before the upgrade. The only thing he worried about was that the wild beasts could show up in a too violent manner; they would be able to breach and flatten the Longjiang Base City Su Ping decided to upgrade the store after assessing his own strength. He should be able to stop or distract the wild beasts for a while unless the beasts were at the Star Rank. Also, it might be of help on the battlefield if the systems shop could offer high-quality products after the upgrade. Su Ping decided at once. He turned over to look at Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan: ? Youre the head of the Tang family, right? Tang Ruyan was alerted. Why? You should have titled battle pet warriors in your family who serve under legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower, also to go there and collect information there, correct? Su Ping rolled his eyes at her. He wasnt trying to pick a fight with the Tangs? Tang Ruyan was relieved. Of course, even though we dont have legendary battle pet warriors, we have to know what theyre up to. We dont want to offend them and get into trouble. And of course, any small present coming from a legendary battle pet warrior would mean a great deal of benefits to us. We? Su Ping looked at her. Regardless of what the Tang family had done to her, she still thought of herself as a member of the Tang family. She might never think otherwise. He didnt blame her. He was in no position to say otherwise if she could find it in her heart to forgive the Tang family. W SO So, you must know some basic information about the legendary battle pet warriors in the Tower. Do you know anyone who has a kinder personality? Su Ping asked. Tang Ruyan thought of something. Are you planning on selling the other battle pets? Yes. Su Ping didnt say anything else about it. He had to get rid of the battle pets so he could upgrade the store at once. Tang Ruyan was curious, Why wont you sell the battle pets publically? Those legendary battle pet warriors would swarm over. You can gain popularity if you sell one to each of them, and you can also solve the hatred between you and the Tang family. Solve it? They do not deserve it. Su Ping sneered. I would have sold all those pets to you or any of the titled battle pet warriors of the five major families, if it werent for the fact that those battle pets are at the Void State and can only be sold to legendary battle pet warriors. No one from the Tower has the right to enjoy this, he said calmly as if stating a fact. Tang Ruyan was speechless. She had always known how proud Su Ping was and he had always been like this However, she knew that Su Ping had every right to be that arrogant. As a matter of fact, the Tower had made the wrong decision by turning hostile against him! The Tang family is on friendly terms with some legendary battle pet warriors, but merely at an acquaintance level. I dont know them well Ill have to ask, Tang Ruyan answered after some thought. He knew what she meant by acquaintances. That meant relationships built on money! Not just astral coins, but also rare and cherished resources. They would eventually earn a legendary battle pet warriors friendship, or pity, with such wealth. Okay. Su Ping nodded. Do hurry. Okay. Tang Ruyan knew that time was of the essence. She took out her phone and called Tang Linzhan, her father and the former family head. Several reports reached the intelligence station of the Subcontinent District while she was making the call. The West Ocean Continent was gone That was a bolt from the blue. Once again, the intelligence station was in complete silence! The West Ocean Continent was gone? Overnight, two continents were destroyed!! But the Tower Master had actually gone to the West Ocean Continent. Why had it been destroyed? If so, had the Tower Master died? Everyone knew that the Tower Master was the most powerful man in the world! The most powerful! If he were to die, what else could be done? Would there be any hope left? This time, even the legendary battle pet warriors in the intelligence station were struck speechless. Aside from the reports about the West Ocean Continent, another piece of news reached them from the Dragon Swamp Continent; that continents inhabitants were trying their best to get to the Subcontinent District but there were problems. The wild beasts had reached their last line of defense. Humans and beasts were fighting a desperate fight. The flames of war were raging high. That was a piece of bad news, but those in the intelligence station were relieved. The fact that people of the Dragon Swamp Continent could relocate was because of the Tower Masters battle pet Vulture. Since the relocation was still ongoing, it would mean that the Vulture was still there. If the Tower Master would have died, the contract with the Vulture would have disappeared; a masterless Fate State battle pet would have joined the wild beasts ranks. The people in the intelligence station were able to calm down after confirming that the Tower Master was still alive. Still, the doom of the West Ocean Continent was still threatening to hear. Not even the Tower Master had been able to stop it. The wild beasts were frightening! There was another concern related to the migration news. What could they do with the people that came from the Dragon Swamp Continent? People got to work and soon devised a plan. Those migrants would be sent to the base cities across the three defense lines. That wasnt a hard plan to come up with. The hard thing was how to settle interests-related disputes. The night had fallen, but the base cities were as bright as day. Longjiang Base City. The gates around the outer wall were slightly opened; many vehicles were coming inside. There were lots of people riding on the car hoppers; some of them were in suits and some were in rags, but they were staying together. What a visual contrast. Whatever they were wearing, they had the same expression on their faces: terror, and confusion. Those people had been sent to the Longjiang Base City. Apart from those citizens, there were battle pets following the vehicles. Some of the battle pets were like bears, some like wolves, and some like lizards. Battle pet warriors were also relocating. They could be of some help to the base city. Those people came from different base cities across the Subcontinent District and some were from the Dragon Swamp Continent. Per Xie Jinshuis orders, the shantytown residents were relocated in the uptown area. If they were able to survive after that disaster, their descendants would later become residents of the uptown area. It was a great chance for those people. After all, they would mostly struggle their entire lives without ever being able to get out of poverty. It was hard to make a living! It was even harder for the poor! But in times of chaos and disaster hope and opportunities would come along as well. An area was prepared as a refugee camp to receive people from other base cities. The general public would settle there and the battle pet warriors would go to the less developed areas in the uptown area. A curfew had also been enacted. As for the battle pet warriors, the ones of advanced rank were included in the official army troops. They had to go to the battleground, while having gained some freedom at the same time. The titled battle pet warriors who had moved in had more say. They could buy a place for their family members elsewhere, but those family members would have to register their information at the government offices. Those people would then become residents of the Longjiang Base City and they would have to pay taxes. Everyone was jittery in the face of disaster but orders were being followed. Is this the Longjiang Base City? I heard they have a legendary battle pet warrior here. Hes a member of the Qin family and his title is Raging Spirits, the one who earned his name thirty years ago. I heard that this base city once survived a strike from one of the Heavenly Kings, the Otherworld Heavenly King. Youre right. This base city has more talents than we know of. We should be careful. My battle pets are starving. Do you know any high-end pet stores around here? Lets find out. I heard that the Nordic Continent and the West Ocean Continent are f*cking destroyed. Damn it. Do you think the Subcontinent District can survive?. We have to, right? Or else what? Should we kill ourselves? The relocated titled warriors soon formed groups of their own. They knew that the five major families would devour them one by one after the disaster if they didnt. Inside the Pixie Pet Store. Okay, I got it, Tang Ruyan hung up and said to Su Ping, Theres a legendary battle pet warrior known as Night Eagle. Hes a good person and he has done some charity work, like adopting many children. He trained them to become titled battle pet warriors who are staying in different continents. Su Ping nodded. Call him and ask him if he wants to buy battle pets. Dont you need more information? Tang Ruyan was gloating after Su Ping said yes without hesitation. I will tell them to call him. She called her father again. While they waited, Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound and sent them back to his contract space. He noticed that some people were walking over; it was four in the morning, way past curfew. Those people didnt seem to belong to the five major families across the street. Is this the one? Yes, I heard word that this store is the best. The battle pets trained here are completely different. Really? Woah, those two statues sure are scary. The four approached the store and they were attracted by the dragon statues. Surprised, they cast a few more glances; the more they looked, the scarier they would be. It was as if the dragons were coming to life because of their gazes. Whoosh~! A faint purr dragged them back to reality. They saw a purple-fur rat under the statue. What a large Lightning Rat! Is this even a Lightning Rat? The four looked at each other. A Lightning Rat with a third-rank bloodline was at the sixth rank! We have customers. Go and receive them, a man said coldly inside the store. The next second, a pleasant and at the same time enticing voice said yes. A girl with a pretty figure came out and stood by the door. Welcome. Please come in. What a beauty! That was the first thing the four thought, but then they were wide-eyed the next second. They were able to tell that the pretty attendant had profound astral powers. She didnt unleash them but they could still sense this. She wasnt any weaker than they were! Is she at the titled rank? A titled rank girl is the greeter?! They looked at each other speechlessly. A moment of silence later, a middle-aged man came back to his senses. He gazed at Tang Ruyan and asked, I heard that this is the best pet store in the Longjiang Base City. Is that true? What you heard is true. Tang Ruyan smiled happily. She had become more and more skilled with that professional smile. She was smug about it. Look, Im such a professional. Dude, you really should think about making me a full-time employee! It was clear that Su Ping didnt have the ability to read her mind. Well That pet store had to be the best in the base city since a girl at the titled rank was receiving them. Not even the multi-city or continent-wide franchises could offer that level of service. Hi, hi. The middle-aged man smiled and walked up the stairs. He didnt treat Tang Ruyan as an attendant. That girl was younger than they were. Of course, unless she had altered her looks with some secret skills. This way, please. Are you here to train battle pets or to buy battle pets? If youre buying, we dont have any ninth-rank battle pets at the moment. We only have some beast kings left. Tang Ruyan was having fun. Chapter 687 - Elementary Rules of Wind Beast kings? The naughty girls teasing worked. Those people were startled. Tang Ruyan was chuckling but she sounded serious. Was she telling the truth? They could hardly believe it. Beast kings? Are you teasing us? Seriously? They would have pulled long faces at any other person for making such an inappropriate joke. However, that girl was at the titled rank They didnt know much about her; as such, they were afraid to provoke her. After all, they had just moved to Longjiang. They were completely unfamiliar with the place and the people. Of course Im telling you the truth. Our store doesnt lie, Tang Ruyan said with pride, But whether you can buy them is dependent on whether youre powerful enough. What? They looked at each other speechlessly. Tang Ruyan didnt elaborate further. She showed them to the display room with a mysterious grin and said, You can choose any of the beast kings here. The display room was quite spacious and the lighting effect added a certain futuristic feel to it. Many large 3D projections were shown in the middle of the room. This Those people had never seen that style of decor which surprised them. Tang Ruyan then taught them how to use their astral powers to see the information of each beast king. Following her instructions, they walked to a beast kings projection and poured in their astral powers. Information popped out soon after. The four were dumbstruck. Beast king? Later stage of the Void State?! Since the crisis was at hand, many legendary battle pet warriors would move around in public. Many titled battle pet warriors had learned about the different states of the legendary rank. What the four were seeing in the information came as a complete shock. Tang, dont be naughty, Su Ping said grumpily. Tang Ruyan smiled embarrassingly and stuck her tongue out. The only battle pets available at the moment are those Void State beast kings. You have to be at the legendary rank if you want to buy them. If you want pet training, please come this way The four put away their astral powers and the information vanished in front of their eyes. They looked at each other and they began to understand what was going on. So, all the beast kings were at the Void State; they could buy them but they would be unable to sign contracts. So, this girl was making fun of them. They pulled long faces at the thought. They didnt know the girl and what she was capable of, but they would not allow themselves to be teased like that. I knew that they couldnt have beast kings on sale. Those are just projections. What a big load of nonsense! I dont know where they got those fancy devices but I cannot believe this is the best pet store in the Longjiang Base City. Youre only using those things to fool us! Hmm, we came here to buy pet food. I didnt know your store was like this. Dont think you can bully us just because were not locals! Lets go. So this is Longjiang Base City How disappointing! Once angered, those customers dropped all politeness. They were no longer in the mood to buy anything there. Tang Ruyan was at loss; that was just a spur of the moment. There were so many Void State battle pets there, she was so excited that she wanted to show off. She didnt know she would get in trouble. She started to panic; she then turned to look at Su Ping, afraid that he would blame her. He didnt blame her though; he merely rolled his eyes at her. She knew at once that she had truly screwed up! Well, good sirs I didnt mean it. This is just a joke. We have some of the best high-quality pet food you can buy. You wont be disappointed. Tang Ruyan tried to save the customers. She finally understood that her job was not an easy one. Customers would even beg to get Su Ping to train their battle pets in the past. As such, she had also become the target of such buttering-up efforts. However, those four at the titled rank had never been there before; it was unlikely that the four would surrender to her pretty looks at once. Hmm, this is your marketing scheme, right? You have a girl at the titled rank to greet customers and you pretend to be all mysterious. Then you showed us all those useless things. Huh Two of the four titled warriors showed their contempt. They believed they had seen through the stores methods. All bark and no bite. Just the same old, same old. They were so familiar with the customer tricking schemes with fancy overlays to rip them off. The four had run some family businesses themselves and they knew all about it. Tang Ruyan was panicky. This isnt a lie. The battle pets are real and they are on sale. It is just that youre not at a high enough rank to sign the contracts. Our stuff is real! Humph, lets see how long you can keep pretending. Everyone can manipulate those projections. Why didnt you write down Fate State while you were at it? A short middle-aged man snorted. Forget about it. Lets go. The middle-aged man who seemed to be the leader of the four was more composed. He didnt argue with Tang Ruyan; he believed it was best for them to simply leave. That store had a girl at the titled rank as the greeter and was known as the best pet store in all of the base city; the store had to have some secrets. Probably the source of their funding came from the five major families. Since they had just moved in, it would be to their best interests not to get into any conflict with the five major families. The other three knew what their leader was thinking about. They stopped arguing. It wasnt like the store could rob them directly. You Tang Ruyan was worried since they were leaving for good. She wanted to ask them to stay but didnt know how to go about it. Should I beg? But she could not bring herself to do that. She was at the titled rank and she was the head of the Tang family. She would feel humiliated to be servile just to appease them. Wait a moment, please. Su Ping stepped forward. He frowned at Tang Ruyan who was still hesitating. He didnt scold her; he would deal with her later. I am the owner of the store. I am sorry if my employee has offended you. I apologize on her behalf. Su Ping stood in their way and apologized sincerely. Next, he bowed to them. Tang Ruyan was dumbstruck. She would have never believed this. She always thought Su Ping was a man of pride. He had never treated anyone differently, not even when it came to his recurrent customers. And yet, he was at the moment apologizing to some titled battle pet warriors. Just two hours before, Su Ping had promoted two people to the legendary rank! Huh? The middle-aged team leader frowned; Su Pings apology made him feel a bit better. You dont have to apologize. We have other things to do, we wont be taking any more of your time. He didnt mention the fact that they had been teased. It wasnt necessary. Su Ping shook his head. My employee has offended you but she didnt mean ill. Also, all the items you saw on sale in the store can be bought as long as you are qualified to buy. Like the battle pets you saw, only legendary battle pet warriors can buy them. But you can enjoy the pet food and the pet training services. Again? Enough is enough! The middle-aged man was getting impatient but he controlled himself. I see. We were just window shopping. We didnt find anything particular we wanted to buy. He gave a look to Su Ping that said, you cannot force me into buying anything. Su Ping knew what the four had to be thinking. What a troubling problem. To show you how sorry I am, each of you can enjoy something for free, but the spending cannot exceed ten million astral coins. Ten million? The four were astounded. A pet store could only offer so many services and none of them should be that expensive. Ten million It would be like a super annual card that could allow them to enjoy all services for free till the end of their lives. I am sorry but we dont need anything. The middle-aged man shook his head. He was determined to cut all possible ties with the store. Free stuff wasnt easy stuff. The store could hunt them down and make trouble for them! Staying away from the store is the safest option. As long as the store owner isnt crazy, he wouldnt badger us like a crazy dog. That was what the middle-aged man was thinking. Su Ping immediately guessed what the middle-aged man was considering. He heaved a sigh inwardly and said to them, I see that you dont trust my store. I have no other choice but to let them out and meet the customers. The four raised their guards, livid with rage. Is this guy going to resort to violence? What a gangster store! He was trying to coerce them in broad daylight well, night light but still! How dare he force them in broad moonlight! They readied themselves for a fight and fixed their eyes on the door. They would be safe as long as they could make it out the door. They believed that the Longjiang Base City would still aim to uphold law and order! Internal strife among humans would be frowned upon at that critical time! However, the next second, the four felt chills running down their spines. There was something sinister, terrifying, vicious and it was right behind them. They summoned the courage to turn their heads, only to see something that scared them out of their wits. It was a beast that was over a dozen meters long crawling on the ground. The beast turned its spine-covered and black-scaled head toward them; they smelled a foul stench coming out from that mouth. Horrifying! This was the beast they had seen the projection of! But that was not a projection. It was real! The beast is shrunk while it is inside the store. If you still doubt me, I can let the beast go out of the store and you will be able to see its true form, Su Ping said with a sigh, We never practice fraud in the store. I sincerely hope that you can trust me. Sincerely? Sincerely! They were so frightened that their legs were shaking. The beast was too close to them. They could smell that fetid odor and feel that warmth. Of course they would believe it was real! What is up with this store?! Seeing that the four were pale with fright, Su Ping said to the beast, Go back. In a blur, the beast went back to the projection. That overwhelming stress vanished, but the presence of the beast had already left a mark on the minds of those four. Im sorry. I didnt mean to scare you, Su Ping said with pure-heartedness. The four titled warriors came back to their senses. They tried to turn around to look at Su Ping, only to find that their necks had been rendered stiff from the shock. Finally, they were able to see him; the sincere look on his face made them feel a spread of warmth. Their hearts started to work again. Was that? Really? Two of the four started to talk but they seemed to have lost their ability to articulate. Yes, really. Su Ping was patient. It was my employees fault; she has an attitude so she unwittingly misled you. But everything in the store is the real deal. I can promise you that. The four looked at each other. They had to believe him after seeing that vicious beast. But that beast was at the Void State. Is it really on sale? The four no longer dared to ask another question under Su Pings gaze. They were afraid that he would get that beast out again so they would trust again. Well, we understand. The middle-aged team leader was still pale. He had a strong mind but he was nevertheless merely at the titled rank, way weaker than the Void State beast king. That beast was more violent than any other beast kings they had ever seen. I heard that you were looking for pet food. I wonder what you want. Maybe I have it, Su Ping asked but he was focused on what the system had just said. Mission to save the stores reputation was completed! The reward is Elementary Rules of Wind! That was a great reward! Just then-when those men were leaving while questioning the storethe system got pissed and gave him that mission. Of course, he gladly obliged. He hadnt received any side missions like that one ever since his store had become famous. A long time before, he noticed that the system would get angry and give him some missions every time someone questioned the credibility of the store or his training skills. However, later on, his reputation became so good that all the customers became regulars. No one ever questioned him again. It wasnt as if he could just go and ask someone else to challenge him. The system would read his mind all the time and the challenges he begged for would not count. That being said, even without the system giving him a mission, he would not have allowed the four to leave just like that. He cherished the reputation that he had worked so hard to build. At the end of the day, he had to strengthen the employee training Su Ping darted a glance at Tang Ruyan who was peeking at him; she immediately looked away when she noticed he was looking at her. She interlocked her fingers nervously. She was getting ready for some reprimanding. Well The four titled battle pet warriors looked at each other. They had to think twice before saying no under the circumstances. They were still panicking because of that beast. Chapter 688 - Mutation Pressured by Su Pings gaze, the four had to say what they were looking for; only two kinds could be found in the store. He randomly collected pet food in the cultivation sites, never aiming for bulk or variety. The other pet stores would grow or procure pet food for all families and all ranks of pets. That was basic for pet stores. The four were surprised after seeing that Su Ping had only been able to find two of the ones they were looking for. Still, they held down the urge to ask questions after the recent scare. They were the customers and Su Ping was polite but somehow, they felt a knife was being held to their throats. This is Diamond Dragon Grass, which is suitable for your battle pet, the ninth-rank Three-clawed Flame Dragon. Unit price is 1.85 million astral coins. Su Ping handed over the grass. Did you say 1.85 million astral coins? The four were wide-eyed. One measly bite of pet food was that expensive? They would have to spend over ten million if the dragon wanted to take a few more bites! They were at the titled rank and were quite well off. Still, spending almost two million in one blow was a bit of a stretch. Its just one bite! Thats outrageous! The middle-aged team leader asked, Do you accept payment by card? You dont have to do that, Su Ping said, I told you. You can enjoy getting anything below ten million for free. The middle-aged man replied, I cannot do that I have to pay. I insist. If you say so. Su Ping nodded. He didnt turn the man down. The middle-aged man: I was just being polite because I was afraid you would target me! Why did you agree to that? The middle-aged man smiled instead of revealing his frustration. He swiped his card while cursing inwardly. He took over the glass jar that Su Ping handed him. The man found that the jar was hot and the heat was radiating from that diamond-shaped red grass blade inside the jar. How could a single blade of grass give off such heat? His interest was piqued; the man observed the grass in more detail. This is a Thunder Vein Fruit, suitable for all battle pets of the thunder family. I only have two left and they are sold at 1.5 million each. You can have both if you want. Su Ping took another jar from behind the counter. The two purple fruits were the size of cherries and the veins on the surface were twisted, like dragons. Well. The old man who was talking with Su Ping felt his jaw drop. Three million for two fruits? This man is robbing us! Since that middle-aged man had made the previous purchase, the old man decided to buy the fruits after a moment of hesitation He would consider it as money being spent to fend off evil. Do you need anything else? Su Ping asked. The four shook their heads at the same time. Nah. Were good. Saying yes was daunting at this point. No kidding. Even pet food is forbiddingly expensive. They could not even imagine how expensive the rest of the items were! They pocketed their stuff, said goodbye and left. The four then finally felt they could breathe again after they went out the door. The main pet store in the Longjiang Base City was a trap! They hurried away and soon began to fly. They were heading to the uptown area where they had recently moved into. I cannot believe I had to pay three million for the two fruits. F*ck! I thought we were making quick cash in the past. This is what making quick cash really looks like. So, this is how things move in Longjiang What a dirty base city! I agree The fours hearts were still fluttering with fear. Anyway, I cannot believe that battle pet is real. The Void State. Heavens! Can you imagine that? Im wondering if we were suffering from some illusionary skills. I still cannot buy it. It is beyond reason that a store like that can sell a battle pet at the Void State. Or, do you think the actual boss is a legendary battle pet warrior? I heard that a member from the Qin family has reached the legendary rank. Is the store one of the Qins businesses? Im just glad that we didnt do anything out of impulse. Im sure that we would have died miserably if we had fought a legendary battle pet warrior! They looked at each other, still panicking. They had just gone out to find food for their pets, but they almost ended up becoming someone elses food! That store was surely being run by brigands! Su Ping turned his attention to Tang Ruyan after the four customers left. Heehey Im sorry Tang Ruyan laughed a hollow laugh and apologized sincerely. Sorry for what? Su Ping said calmly. Sorry that I teased them. I shouldnt have bragged Tang Ruyan said quickly and stole a glance at Su Ping. Su Ping was unable to get angry at her looking like that; he merely snorted to show his attitude. Im glad you realize what you did. I dont care if youre the head of the Tang family. Remember this: you are my employee while youre here, and your duty is to receive customers. If they dont offend you, you cannot offend them. Do you understand? Yes, I do. I do Tang Ruyan bobbed her head with unfettered enthusiasm. Her attitude could not be better. Su Ping added snappily, Dont be so goody-goody now. You almost destroyed the stores fame. Tell me. What should I do to you? You can do whatever you want Tang Ruyan suddenly blushed. You will have to clean the bathroom for a month, Su Ping said. Shocked, Tang Ruyan raised her head and looked at Su Ping with her watery eyes. That would be an awful waste of my skills. I can warm up your bed or get you drinks instead. How about that? Getting me drinks is part of your job, Su Ping said, And I am too busy cultivating to sleep in beds. If you have nothing to object to, this will be the end of the discussion. No, I do object. Cant you think of something else? Since you already said yes, we will start from today. I will leave the bathroom duties to you during this month. In the meantime, Su Ping told the system that it didnt have to take care of the bathroom in the store. The system answered gladly, Yes, sir! You Tang Ruyan was dumbstruck. Su Ping then left without hesitation. Tang Ruyan was so pissed she wanted to crush something but the only thing in her hands was air. In the meantime, the four titled battle pet warriors had already returned to their residence. One of them teased the two who had bought the pet food, Do you want to find out the effects of millions of worth of pet food? The middle-aged team leader and the old man looked at each other. The old man snorted and opened up a swirl; amid lightning bolts, a ninth-rank Thunder Horn Pegasus stepped out. Eat this. The old man opened the jar and threw the two fruits to the Thunder Horn Pegasus which seemed to be quite interested in the fruits; it opened up its mouth and swallowed the fruits whole. The two cherry-sized fruits were not enough to make it feel full. Still, the Thunder Horn Pegasus seemed to be ecstatic. It stomped the ground with its hooves; moments later, strong bolts of lightning surged out from the pet. Huh? The titled battle pet warriors were surprised. Three of them stepped away, in case they would get hurt. The old man stood on the spot, wondering what was happening to his ride. He saw that the lightning bolts around the Thunder Horn Pegasus were growing until the Thunder Horn Pegasus was submerged in lightning. A few minutes later, the lightning bolts began to contract, converging on the pets horn. The horn was getting thicker and thicker! Is it growing up? The old man opened his eyes wide. His Thunder Horn Pegasus had a bloodline at the upper position of the ninth rank but the pet had just reached the ninth rank. However, it broke through to the intermediate position because the thunder grains on its horn had increased from three to six! The Thunder Horn Pegasus gradually calmed down but it was obviously happy. It rubbed its head against the old mans neck, while the latter was at a complete loss. The other three were also speechless. Two fruits and the pet grew. How strange! Soon, the two of them turned their gazes to the middle-aged man. He looked at the Diamond Dragon Grass and he was full of anticipation. Would his battle pet Soon, he summoned his Three-clawed Flame Dragon, a beast with bloodline at the peak of the ninth rank. But the dragon was not that powerful when compared with other dragons. An Inferno Dragon could have overwhelmed a Three-clawed Flame Dragon by its mere presence. Even so, that dragon was still a good battle pet. Here. The middle-aged man opened the jar and the surge of heat surprised and excited him. He used astral powers to pick up the Diamond Dragon Grass and feed it to the Three-clawed Flame Dragon. The latter had a lazy look in its eyes, but that soon changed upon seeing that blade of grass. The beast then concentrated, keeping a firm gaze upon the blade of grass. The dragon had stuck its tongue and eaten that blade of grass before the grass even reached its mouth. The red blade of grass appeared to be tiny when compared to the dragons mouth. The middle-aged man could tell that his battle pet was happy and thrilled. He was also getting excited. His dragon pet had reached the intermediate position of the ninth rank. A dragon would be perfectly safe after being able to reach the upper position; it would be perfectly safe unless it had to deal with some beast kings! A few minutes later, the Three-clawed Flame Dragon roared so loudly that the others in the neighborhood were alerted. The Three-clawed Flame Dragons scales were trembling and its wings were flapping. The dragon seemed to be in so much pain that it was going to fall at any time. The middle-aged man was able to sense that the dragon was experiencing pain and a burning sensation. Is this food harmful to the dragon? the middle-aged man asked himself. He was anxious but there was nothing he could do, other than sharing his astral powers with the dragon. But the Three-clawed Flame Dragon seemed to be in a much bigger pain. Its cry was miserable. The dragon scales began to crack and the wings began to crack as well. The broken pieces of dragon scales fell to the ground, like burned pieces of skin. The dragon fell to the ground and its bones were making sounds. Damn it. Why! The middle-aged man stared at his battle pet in agony. He was losing his mind. Was he sending his own battle pet to his death? Roar! The next second, he heard a different kind of dragon roar. It was similar to the dragons previous roar and yet different at the same time. The new roar was more violent! And it had been the Three-clawed Flame Dragon that was roaring! While the middle-aged mans gaze held surprise, the dragon pets wings were split; new wings emerged, and from the wound new wings were developed; they were larger, and they had sharp spines on them. New dragon scales were growing out as well. The new dragon scales were of a blood red color. Is, is that I think the dragon has just mutated The other two titled battle pet warriors were transfixed. The Three-clawed Flame Dragon was much more intimidating than before. The cry of misery vanished. The Three-clawed Flame Dragon stood up again; But this time, the dragon seemed to have become a king of fire. Ive never seen any dragon like this in the Illustrated Book. I think this is a mutation So intimidating. Ive only felt such power among the top ten dragons. Is it all because of the pet food? The old man approached the others with a dull look on his face. He still thought that he had been extremely lucky that the food made the Thunder Horn Pegasus grow. However, this middle-aged mans dragon mutated directly! The middle-aged man came back to his senses. The bond of contract confirmed that this familiar and yet strange dragon was his Three-clawed Flame Dragon. What is that? A battle? From the distance came many titled warriors while living nearby. The middle-aged man then sent his Three-clawed Flame Dragon back to the contract space, but he was still all worked up. Once could be a coincidence but not twice. It was beyond comprehension, for that pet food to have such effects! No wonder that was the best pet food in Longjiang! Remembering that Su Ping still had much more pet food at the store, the middle-aged man turned around and left; he had to get there. Hey, whats up? Someone arrived and stopped them. An old man with gray hair and a pair of emerald earrings came out from the ground. He smiled a refined smile, Oh, its you. Tell me. Whats that noise? The middle-aged man seemed to be scared of the old man. He told the old man their story after a second of hesitation. Chapter 689 - Return At the store. Tang Ruyan was cleaning the bathroom for five minutes when her phone rang. Her family was calling. So, how is it? When will Legend Night Eagle get here? Tang Ruyan shot out the question. But the caller said nothing for a few seconds. Eventually, an old man said bitterly, My lady, Legend Night Eagle said he wasnt free Not free? Tang Ruyan rolled her eyes. You cant make time to buy Void State beast kings? What is he doing? Did he leave to support the other continents? Tang Ruyan asked. She would understand and admire him for it if that was the case. After all, if that person valued humans more than acquiring new battle pets, it would mean the Tang family had not befriended the wrong person. Well The Tang family elder didnt know whether to tell her the truth or not. Uncle Seven, be honest. Tang Ruyan frowned. She ordered like a family head. The Tang family elder forced a bitter smile. My lady, he didnt believe us, at all. He thought we had made it up. He just found an excuse and he warned us not to butter him up by playing such games. He said he didnt have time for this. What the hell? Tang Ruyan wanted to call names right away. Buttering him up? The Tang family doesnt need to butter up an Ocean State legendary warrior! She would be more careful if Legend Night Eagle was at the Void State, but the fact was that he was only at the Ocean State. She had in fact witnessed how someone of the same rank got killed right in front of her eyes! She wasnt at the legendary rank but her mind was. She could not help it since she was working for a freak like Su Ping. Who else in the world could have sold that many Void State battle pets? As far as Tang Ruyan could tell, not even the Tower Masterthe de facto leader of the Blue Planet-could have such courage! She had never met the Tower Master but she was sure of it! Doesnt he know me? Didnt he know where Im working? Tang Ruyan asked. She went back to aid the Tang family and wiped out two ancient families in the process; that was sensational enough. The whole upper class of the entire Subcontinent District learned her name after that fight. She never hid the fact she was working for Su Ping; anyone could find out about this. Not only was she powerful The most important thing was that she was working for Su Ping! They could ignore her identity as a family head but they would have to be mindful of the fact that she worked for Su Ping! But Legend Night Eagle still thought the Tang family was trying to get in his good graces. Tang Ruyan was so angry that she burst out laughing. After the outcome broadened her mind, she stopped caring about that legendary battle pet warrior. He didnt know about your exploits, and he, he didnt think much of Mr. Su the Tang family elder said in a low voice. He was afraid that a certain someone would overhear their conversation through Tang Ruyans phone. What Tang Ruyan did during the Tang family crisis had stunned everyone. Afterward, the Tang family did some analysis and realized that Tang Ruyans achievements had everything to do with the young man that captured her. The Tang family kept the information about that young man as a closely guarded secret. Damn him Tang Ruyan used foul language directly. Doesnt he know what I did? I finally had a chance to pretend to be something and he didnt see that?! He didnt know?! How unfair! Were giving him a chance to develop and he doesnt want that. Hmm. We will find someone else then. I will videotape how we sell the beast kings and you will send that video to him without saying a word to him. Lets see how he feels about that! Tang Ruyan was clenching her teeth. Okay, sure The Tang family elder felt their family head was no longer the fair lady she used to be. She was setting herself free That had to be due to the company she kept Su Ping had indeed heard the conversation. Still, he couldnt care less; it was Legend Night Eagles loss. He had no trouble finding customers. Beep Right then, Su Pings phone rang. Su Ping recognized the number. Mr. Li? Dont call me Mr. Li, I dont like that. Were brothers, remember? Li Yuanfeng laughed. Su Ping smiled, Have you finally come out? Li Yuanfeng couldnt have reached him on the phone if they were still in the Deep Caves. Yes, all of us made the trip. The wind seemed to be heavy where Li Yuanfeng was but his voice was clear. Long story short. We began to ask around about you as soon as we came out. Youre awesome. I cannot believe you managed to escape from the Corridor again. I dont think there are many among us across the five fields who can do this. Su Ping replied, I got lucky. It wouldnt have been easy if the beasts hadnt left the Corridor. They werent there when you got in? Damn it. Those bastards had a plan and I knew it. We almost got trapped in there and we had no idea about the things happening on the surface! Li Yuanfeng interspersed his talk with curses. He then thought of another question. Have you gone to the deepest level? Yes. Su Ping told Li Yuanfeng about everything he had seen, including the formation. What if he knew something? His explanation was received by silence. He then heard some gasps after a dozen seconds passed. Eight Fate State beast kings were in there? There are more that have already gotten out. How many beasts were able to reach the Fate State inside the Deep Caves over the years What should we do now? So, we only got out to seek our doom? Listen, how did Brother Su managed to hide himself when so many Fate State beast kings were inside? Thats a great question. Su Ping recognized those familiar voices. Are you all staying together? Li Yuanfeng came back to his senses. Yes. Were heading to your hometown; we should be arriving shortly. We heard about what happened, so were going there to discuss a plan with you. Lets talk in a bit. Okay. Su Ping agreed and exhaled in relief. He was glad that Li Yuanfeng and the others had gotten out at such a critical time. Their help would aid in lifting some stress in the coming battles and Su Ping could find masters for his remaining battle pets. I have friends coming. Tell your family that they dont have to find anyone else, Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan had also heard the conversation and she knew about Li Yuanfeng, the senior legendary battle pet warrior who had been staying inside the Deep Caves for a long time. She had once taken care of Li Yuanfengs family for a while. Sure. Tang Ruyan called her family at once. If Legend Night Eagle would have gone there and bought those battle pets, he would have thanked the Tang family and the Tangs would have found a good friend. However, Legend Night Eagle just had to be too blind to notice. There was nothing she could do about it. As long as I am still here, I will forever be my familys anchor she said to herself. Many people entered the store moments after Su Ping ended the call. Su Ping thought it was Li Yuanfeng; he was surprised since they had gotten there in a flash. But he then noticed that it was a group of titled battle pet warriors. Wait, what?? Su Ping was curious. He went outside. Dozens of titled battle pet warriors had arrived at the store. They stood by the door and made a large enough crowd. The titled battle pet warriors of the Qin family who were staying across the street were startled. They hurried out to look. What is that? Did Mr. Su summon them? I cant believe Mr. Su knows that many titled battle pet warriors I can. Mr. Su is a person who sells beast kings. But why are there so many of them here? Are the wild beasts coming? The titled battle pet warriors of the Liu and the Zhou families were also outside and observing the situation. This is the place. This? The titled battle pet warriors noticed the people from the Qin, Liu, and Zhou families. They were surprised to find that many titled warriors living on those poor-looking streets. Those people were local titled warriors. We bought our pet food here. We asked around and people say this is the best pet store in the Longjiang Base City. Go in and have a look. You will find beast kings on sale said the middle-aged man who visited Su Pings store to an old man with emerald earrings. The old man was at the peak of the titled rank; he had great resources and connections. At one time he had fought against five others at the peak of the titled rank to be the leader of all the relocated battle pet warriors. There was a lot of open and covert strife, and that old man had easily defeated his competitors, eventually becoming the leader. Beast kings? Really? I heard that Longjiang has a legendary battle pet warrior. Is he in fact the owner of the store? If so, he can indeed put his battle pet here as a marketing ploy. Either way, lets check it out. They were all curious. They were new to the Longjiang Base City, but they understood the place was in the shantytown area. And yet, the street wasnt at all shanty. No local titled warrior would want to live in a shantytown area for nothing. Look, such a fat Lightning Rat. A Lightning Rat? I dont think so. The energy inside it is too profound. Someone noticed the Lightning Rat under the statue. It looked like a Lightning Rat but they were able to tell that it had been able to reach the sixth rank, which was strange. We have customers. Go. Su Ping saw the four titled battle pet warriors who had previously visited the store and quickly understood the purpose of that hubbub. Tang Ruyan was surprised. The store had been closed for days. Why would that many people decide to go there in the middle of the night? She also understood when she saw those four. She pouted; she had tried every possible way to make them stay but they had insisted on leaving. They then realized how good the store was and visited them again, but she got punished nonetheless. Though unhappy, she still remembered what Su Ping had told her. She took a deep breath and adjusted her mindset. Since she was there, she had to do her job well. Hi, welcome. Tang Ruyan flashed a professional fake smile. It was a fake smile but it was a smile on a pretty girls face nonetheless; even a fake smile would be pleasant enough. The titled warriors were surprised to notice that Tang Ruyan was also at the titled rank. Several people in the crowd seemed to be more dumbstruck than others. Its her. Those people shuddered in fear as they stared at the pretty smile on that pretty face. They would never forget that girl. She had been the girl who had once calmly destroyed ancient families, slaughtering more titled battle pet warriors than anyone could imagine! Chapter 690 - Feeling Him Out! Chapter 690 Feeling Him Out! My lady you must be the current head of the Tang family. The old man wearing emerald earrings stepped forward from the stunned crowd. He didnt appear as composed as he did when the group arrived. He never expected that he would see that vicious girl from the Tang family there! Also Why was she acting like a greeter girl? Wow, he knows me Tang Ruyan raised her eyebrows. She was gloating again. It seemed that her heroic deeds when she helped the Tangs had impressed many people. She had surely earned fame across the Subcontinent District. She cleared her throat and answered, We have no head of the Tang family here, only a working girl. Youre welcome to come in and have a look if youre here to buy something, but please dont gather around like this if youre not. A working girl the onlookers were speechless. The head of a familythe biggest ancient family of the Subcontinent District-was calling herself a working girl Youre insulting the working class! The old man wearing emerald earrings answered after hesitating for a bit, Well, we are indeed here to buy pet food. He suspected that the new head of the Tang family probably didnt want people to know she was working there; she had to have some secret agenda. He then decided to play dumb in case he found out something he shouldnt. After all, the Tang family had become the most powerful family in the continent after devouring the resources of the other two families. They had at least a hundred or so titled battle pet warriors, including Tang Ruyan. No one would dare to offend the Tang family. Come in. Tang Ruyan nodded. The old man with earrings nodded. He was about to walk up the staircase with the crowd in tow when he heard a noise approaching. The noise was loud but the titled battle pet warriors were still able to hear it when it was still far in the distance. They were able to tell that more than a dozen people were approaching They turned around and saw the dozen people coming close in an instant. Whoosh! One of them vanished in the air, then reappeared right above the crowd. Brother Su, were here! He laughed heartily. Brother Li. Su Ping came out from the store. Apart from Li Yuanfeng, he saw captain Ye Wuxiu, the old man that they called Mo, and a man from the Han family. The four were old acquaintances from the Ice Field and the other legendary battle pet warriors were guarding the other fields; he had met them the second time he visited the Deep Caves. Youre all here! Su Ping was surprised. Yes, I dragged over. Weve heard about everything thats happened. The Tower is disappointing I heard that a whole continent was already gone Li Yuanfeng was laughing one moment but he pulled a long face the next second. A continent was destroyed. How many died! He could not even imagine that! Su Ping knew that their information wasnt up to date because a second continent was added to the list. As such, he could estimate the time when those legendary battle pet warriors left the Deep Caves. While Li Yuanfeng was talking to Su Ping, the many titled warriors present gazed at them in confusion. They realized they had never seen those people before. The Tower? Disappointing? Those words did not make sense. Why would a titled warrior talk about the Tower like this? They remembered how he teleported over. Only the legendary battle pet warriors-aside from some freakscould master that skill! Is this man a legendary battle pet warrior?! The elders of the Qin, Liu, and Zhou families were also stunned speechless. Since they knew that Qin Duhuang was at the legendary rank, they immediately noticed that the new arrivals had a similar rank! Some of them were ten times or even a hundred times more powerful than Qin Duhuang! Horrifying! How could Mr. Su gather so many legendary battle pet warriors?! Hes like a second Tower Master! Brother Su, I heard that you have the ability to finish warriors at the Void State, said a middle-aged man in black armor who stepped closer from behind Li Yuanfeng. The look in his eyes was cold and determined; that was due the prolonged battles he had experienced Just standing there was threatening enough. Su Ping didnt feel offended by that challenging statement. He replied with a smile, Brother Li has told you, right? He always says wonders about me. Dont take that too seriously. But His smile disappeared. He was telling you the truth. He would be modest when necessary and not when unnecessary. Otherwise, he would be seen as a fool. Li Yuanfeng had pooled this crowd together to fight against the wild beasts. It would reflect poorly on Li Yuanfeng if they questioned Su Pings ability and he merely used the humble card. Really? The legendary warriors still hovering in the air were wide-eyed, as well as the titled battle pet warriors on the ground. The four people who had returned were dumbstruck. Dude, spare us the nonsense! This level of arrogance could get you killed! Is that so? The middle-aged man in the black armor squinted his eyes. They were willing to travel with Li Yuanfeng to meet the so-called Brother Su. For one thing, Li Yuanfeng had recommended Su Ping with passion. For another they were disappointed with the Tower upon finding out the things that happened above ground. Li Yuanfeng had also said bad things about the Tower after a brief trip to the world aboveground at the Tower. Their impression about the Tower worsened after that. The fact was that the Nordic Continent had been destroyed. That was why they were willing to meet that Su Ping since Li Yuanfeng had been praising him all the time. Some of them had seen Su Ping stepping into the Corridor, which had stirred up a sensation. They would, for now, believe that Su Ping had gotten some abilities since he could get out of the Corridor twice. Su Ping did not answer. He gazed at the middle-aged man calmly and confidently. The middle-aged man in the black armor gazed at Su Ping. He wasnt intimidated like the others. If thats the case, why dont he have a one on one bout, Brother Su? If youre able to take it, I will sincerely believe you. I would be willing to work with you and talk about fighting the wild beasts! Li Yuanfeng said nothing. He understood that words would be useless from that moment on; whatever he said would be taken as inconsequential. Seeing is believing. Su Ping had to settle this matter himself. He had seen Su Ping in battles. He knew Su Ping could do it! The other three old acquaintances of Su Ping didnt comment, either. Su Ping had to get over that difficulty himself. They were also interested in finding out what Su Ping could do. No problem, Su Ping said calmly. The silence was caused by them. It was because of this calmness; that was a man who deserved respect. Okay. The middle-aged man in black armor such a calmness. Guys, please set up a seal for us. Sure thing. Mind your strength. He is Brother Lis friend after all. Two legendary battle pet warriors stepped forward. Though the two did not deliberately show their energy, their mere presence was overwhelming. That was because of their experience in the Deep Caves. An old legendary battle pet warrior said with a smile, Please make some room for us, please. The titled warrior with emerald earrings and the others felt they were lifted off the ground before they knew what happened. They were all dumbstruck when they were able to see things again. They were standing just outside Su Pings store, But then, they were over a dozen meters away! All of them had been transferred over! It happened so quickly! What was that? The titled warriors gazed at those standing in the air. They felt as if they were standing underneath more than a dozen beast kings. Were they all at the legendary rank? That was a crazy idea that was taking root. A lady at the legendary rank said indifferently, Lets go! The old man who had moved away those at the titled rank unleashed his astral powers in full force. A seal was quickly formed in the air. System, dont intervene, Su Ping said to the system. Those people were standing within the range of the store. He worried that the system would automatically try to protect the system protected by him, directly obliterating that middle-aged man. He would have to change a location. Dont worry. Hes weaker than you and he doesnt mean you any harm. You are ready; I wont intervene, the system answered. Su Ping nodded. Do you need to summon your battle pet? the middle-aged man asked. Su Ping shook his head. No. So, a man of confidence. The middle-aged man said, I wont summon battle pets, either. Ill tell you this, though. Im at the later stage of the Void State and Im one step away from reaching the Fate State. The strength I am going to use is at about the middle stage of the Void State. Wow that was detailed. Are you cautioning me? Su Ping felt a bit humiliated but he knew the man did not mean it. I suggest you wield all your power since youre going to test my strength. Sir, dont you worry; I can take it. The middle-aged man looked at Li Yuanfeng. Li Yuanfeng didnt say anything after some hesitation. Su Ping had taken him out from the Deep Caves, and the kicker was that he wasnt a man of impulse. The middle-aged man smiled, since Li Yuanfeng didnt object. Good. I will do that, then. Okay, Su Ping replied with a smile. The lady and the old man powering up the seal looked at each other in surprise; they asked Ye Wuxiu who had remained quiet for quite a while. Ye, what are you doing over there? Come and help us. Or do you want to see the Black Lunatic destroying a base city? The titled battle pet warriors could not believe what they had just heard. Destroying the base city? How strong would the energy have to be? They held their breaths. Ye Wuxiu came back to his senses. He stepped forward and poured his astral powers into the seal. While Ye Wuxiu was doing so, the middle-aged man in the black armor had already started to unleash his own astral powers. The air was twisting around him and that was because of the radiation produced by his cultivation. He had combined spatial rules with his astral powers which could disturb space in unknown ways. Only those with a profound understanding of space could have done so. Su Ping stood by the door and watched with his hands clasped behind his back. His astral powers were pure and condensed after all the Heavens Tests he had taken. His astral powers would be better than that of any legendary battle pet warrior present! Astral powers were light when they were pure. As such, he could act faster than any regular warrior. If someone had to use three seconds to prepare a skill, he would only use 0.3 seconds! Boom_! Lightning bolts came into being all of a sudden; they had emerged from the middle-aged man in the black armor. All his hair was standing on end. He withdrew his sword. The light from the sword was so bright that the titled warriors felt their eyes were burning up. They had to close their eyes. However, they were very curious about the upcoming battle. They used astral powers to repair their eyes so that they could keep them open. Lightning bolts and astral powers were converging on the blade. The middle-aged mans eyes were flickering. He stared at Su Ping who was still composed, so composed that it made things seem as if he would have given up. The middle-aged man did not stop. I cannot believe he is doing this. The old man realized that the matter was more serious than expected. The Black Lunatic was using his best move. He had learned that skill in some Mysterious Realm and he combined it with the lightning skills he had learned. Go ahead! The middle-aged man shouted and held his sword. The many lightning bolts around the blade dashed forward and the ray of sword light whooshed out! Su Ping also took action the moment the middle-aged man waved his sword. A golden glow came over his eyes. Su Ping was using the actual Divine Energy, strong and pure; he was becoming something akin to a god! The next second, he focused his astral powers on his fist. Chapter 691 - Contention Fist of Exorcist! The second level! Boom!! A golden virtual fist appeared in front of him, shining in all radiance. Behind him, there was a faint illusion depicting a primitive and majestic figure, also raising an arm. The hand overlapped with the golden virtual fist. It was as if the majestic creature were the one moving the fist! Bang. It was like a nuclear bomb set off within the seal; everyone felt they had lost their hearing. After that moment of quietness, a loud noise resounded. The virtual golden fist swallowed the ray of sword light. The seal began to swell! Ye Wuxiu, the lady and the old man who were sustaining the seal were transfixed. They unleashed more astral powers to strengthen the seal but their foreheads were sweating. Bang. The seal cracked. Some of the energy seeped out from the seal, spreading a burst of heat. The other legendary battle pet warriors were alerted; they hurried to set up shields to protect themselves. However, the titled battle pet warriors no longer had enough time to react. They were terrified upon realizing this. Right when they were going to fall victim to that surge of energy The energy suddenly vanished. That was a scene beyond everyones understanding Once the blast of energy vanished, the onlookers were able to see what was happening inside the seal. They saw that the middle-aged mans armor was cracked. His arm was trembling and veins were popping out. On the other hand, Su Ping was standing on the staircase, smiling quietly, as if nothing had happened. The contest was over! Just one look was enough to tell who was the winner. The legendary battle pet warriors felt their hearts were racing. Even they had felt that the violent energy could have swallowed them. The middle-aged man in the black armor was a captain appointed to the Flame Field in the Deep Caves, and he was one step away from reaching the Fate State. He used his best skill but he lost. It was beyond comprehension! That was a terrifying punch! I felt as if some ancient creature was throwing that punch! That is unbelievable. That strength is close to the Fate State! The legendary battle pet warriors discussed, still stunned. Never had they imagined there would be such a man above ground! As far as they could tell, a person like that would only be second to the Tower Master! While mingling in the crowd, Li Yuanfeng was also staring at Su Ping with open astonishment. He knew that his younger brother was powerful, but he only believed that Su Pings strength came from his strange and powerful battle pets, especially the white skeleton. Only then did he learn that Su Ping himself was just as intimidating! Li Yuanfeng flashed a brilliant smile after the initial moment of surprise. It was a great thing that Su Ping was so powerful! It was proof that he had made the right friend and he had gone to the right place! That guy The lady who was sustaining the seal waved her hand. She felt she had consumed a large amount of astral powers. She gazed at Su Ping with a grave look. She, too, was a captain and she wasnt any weaker than that middle-aged man in black armor. Three legendary battle pet warriors were keeping that seal together and the seal cracked. The energy that caused such an impact had to be above the Void State! The old man sized up Su Ping solemnly. In the meantime, the titled battle pet warriors were still frozen on the spot. They had never seen legendary battle pet warriors fighting but they all felt death was at hand the moment the energy escaped the seal. A legendary battle pet warrior! That escaped energy was enough to kill us all! This store is run by such a legendary battle pet warrior! The four who had bought pet food from Su Ping were ghastly pale and weak in the knees. If it werent for the fact that the years of experience had helped them control certain muscles, they would have wet their pants. They could not believe they had been arguing with a legendary battle pet warrior moments before Alas, staying alive was such a happy thing! Amid everyones gazes, Su Ping said smilingly, Thanks. The middle-aged man in the black armor slowly sheathed his sword. He exhaled and said, Thank you. Brother Li was right Brother Su, you are better than me. No wonder you were able to get out of the Deep Caves twice He was convinced. One bout and he knew how terrifying Su Ping was. He felt it stronger than anyone else present. Just then, when the virtual golden fist was in front of his face, he felt as if all of his belongings were gone; the only thing left in the entire universe was him and the fist. When compared to that fist, he was like an ant that could be crushed. He knew that Su Ping had not exerted his full strength. Su Ping smiled. He didnt try to fake any modesty. They had to face a grave crisis; playing humble was pointless at the moment. I am Xiang Fengran and they call me Black Lunatic. Brother Su, well be fighting alongside each other if youre okay with it, said the armored middle-aged man, being unrestrained and frank. He had his concerns so he had to test Su Ping. All his worries were dispelled after that test. He was fully convinced. Su Ping was qualified to join them. Of course, he wouldnt have paid any attention to him if Su Ping wasnt up to par. After Xiang Fengrans remark, the lady smiled and said, My names Xue Yunzhen. As for my title, Ive long forgotten. If you want, you can call me Sister Xue; either big sister or small sister would do. The old man darted her a glance and said to Su Ping with a chuckle, Brother Su, you can just call her Xue the Tigress. I am Jing Shen and they call me the Crater. You can call me that as well. Xue Yunzhen rolled her eyes. Get lost. Ye Wuxiu smiled and said, I dont need to introduce myself, right?. He is called Surprise Package. You dont know that nickname, do you? The old man named Jing Shen laughed. What an old man child. Su Ping gave a soft smile. He found those people were quite friendly, and they never assumed any airs. I am Su Ping. Call me the Store Owner Su if you want. This is my pet store. Store Owner Su? The legendary battle pet warriors looked into the store and their looks lingered on the dragon statues. Jing Shen exclaimed, Mr. Su, you must have commissioned a master to carve the statues; they are so lifelike. I think the dragons depicted must be at the Fate State Just looking at the statues had left an impression on Jing Shen. It would have been intimidating if the dragons were there in the flesh. Huh, bad eyes. Those dragons are at the Star Rank, the system mumbled unhappily. Su Ping smiled. Just some small trinkets. Guys, you have just come out from the underground. I have some battle pets on sale. I wonder if youre interested. Really? Xiang Fengran raised his eyebrows. Brother Su, we have been fighting in the Deep Caves and weve changed our battle pets many times. The ones we have now are the best of the best. We wouldnt go for any common battle pets, not even beast kings. You lunatic, dont talk if you dont even know. Mr. Su means well, lets at least take a look, Xue Yunzhen said grumpily. Xiang Fengran shrugged. He didnt care; he wasnt interested. Ye Wuxiu smiled. Brother Su, we will have a look then. We have some people who still have a few vacant spots. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as he finished talking, two people arrived. It was Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin. Venerable the Blade and Wu Guansheng had gone back to their respective defense lines; Wu Guansheng went to the Sheng-Long Defense Line, and Venerable the Blade to the Xing-Jing Defense Line. Huh? Ye Wuxiu and the others realized that the two were at the legendary rank. How come such a small base city houses this many legendary battle pet warriors? While they were still wondering, Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin approached the crowd. Both were surprised to see that large number of legendary battle pet warriors. They had been informed that many people of legendary rank were headed to Longjiang, but they had taken the information as a joke. Mr. Su, these people are? Qin Duhuang asked with respect. He could feel that those people had an overwhelming aura. They are legendary battle pet warriors stationed in the Deep Caves, my friends, Su Ping introduced. Qin Duhuang was relieved. He had thought that they were people from the Tower. They are stationed underground Filled with deep esteem, Qin Duhuang saluted them, I am Qin Duhuang and I have just reached the legendary rank. I havent had the chance to visit you in the Deep Caves It is an honor to meet you here. You are all heroes. Such a pleasure to meet you, Zhou Tianlin jumped in. Xiang Fengran didnt pay much attention to the two new legendary battle pet warriors. Brother Su, you said you have battle pets on sale. Show us the goods. Well talk business afterwards. Su Ping nodded. He still had seven Void State battle pets in the store; there would be enough for them to pick from. This is a Water Swallowing Snake. A swirl opened up and from it came out a blue snake that was over a dozen meters long; the snake was in its tiny form but its energy was anything but. Huh? Void State? Wait, the late stage of the Void State Xue Yunzhen, Xiang, and all the others were surprised as soon as the Water Swallowing Snake came out. Its a Void State beast!This is the battle pet that Su Ping was talking about?! Hes selling Void State pets?! We wouldnt even see such beast kings often while in the Deep Caves! Xue Yunzhen had also said that the battle pet was at the late Void State! System, is there any way to show up its information? Su Ping asked. He didnt want to read the details himself. The system answered, There is nothing that the system cannot do as long as you give me energy points. One thousand energy points per time! Fishing in troubled waters! Su Ping was pouting, but one thousand energy points were nothing for him. He allowed the system to do the display report since he didnt want to waste time reading. -1000 A virtual frame appeared to display the information right after the points were deducted. Still, two bloodline skills couldnt be seen. This would only be available to the person who buys the battle pet. After all, if all details and trump cards were made public, anyone who didnt buy the battle pet would know it well enough to find countermeasures and target it. So many beast king skills Wow The legendary battle pet warriors were wide-eyed. That Water Swallowing Snake had over a hundred skills and they were only able to recognize some that were dozens in number. One had to consider that massive power of understanding! The best of the best! Xiang Fengran murmured. He took a deep breath and said at once. Brother Su, how much? I want it! Xue Yunzhen and Ye Wuxiu came back to their senses. While Ye Wuxiu was hesitating, Xue Yunzhen did not. She immediately said, Do you know anything about ladies first? I want this one. Mr. Su, I can give you any artifacts or skills you want for this battle pet! Xiang Fengran wasnt happy. I called dibs! So what? I was just lost in thought and I didnt say it aloud. Be a gentleman. Do you know nothing about humility? Xue Yunzhen refuted. Xiang Fengran was livid with rage. Ye Wuxiu turned to Su Ping and said, Brother Su, I have one empty spot and my skills are a perfect fit with the battle pet. I promise that the battle pet will be able to realize its full potential if you sell it to me. Itll help me be more helpful during the strike. What do you want? I think I can get it for you; treasures or materials, you name it. Chapter 692 - Have To! Xue Yunzhen and Xiang Fengran shouted at Ye Wuxiu, Damn it, Surprise Package, you are shameless! It was indeed a blatant excuse for Ye Wuxiu to say he would be dealing with more beasts. Jing Shen didnt seem to be as surprised; he just shook his head disapprovingly. Sure. Su Ping knew that Xue Yunzhen and Xiang Fengran had given up when he noticed they were merely shouting at Ye Wuxiu and calling him shameless but made no further offers. Indeed, that Water Swallowing Snake was a good match for Ye Wuxiu. I will sell it to you. I dont need any treasures or anything; this battle pet sells at 328 million. Do you have money? Money? Ye Wuxiu didnt know that Su Ping would be asking for money. That was not something he had. He stayed underground all year round. Where would he get money? What would he use the money for? The other legendary and titled battle pet warriors found that mind-blowing. Such a battle pet being sold at such a price. He was giving it out for free! Well, I dont have any money Ye Wuxiu said embarrassingly. The other legendary battle pet warriors looked at each other. They, too, didnt have any money. Su Ping felt sorry. Huh, a bunch of poor people. But that bunch of poor people had protected the world. No money could buy that. Suddenly, a man stuttered, Sir, I, I have money. It was a strong guy, a titled battle pet warrior. The man trembled as he finished his piece. Standing in front of a legendary battle pet warrior was stressful enough, not to mention a dozen. The man was afraid he might have been too rash, and that it could get him killed. Ye Wuxius eyes glowed. He dashed to the strong man and laughed. Good, Im glad you have money. Let me borrow some money, I can give you many artifacts. You can choose anything you like. I promise you that your strength will increase! The strong man shivered when Ye Wuxiu moved closer to him. He knew he had made the right choice after hearing Ye Wuxius response! Sir, sir, youre welcome. Here. This is my card; I have 1.3 billion in it. The strong man gave an overly cautious smile, but he did take out his card with a fast speed. Ye Wuxiu patted the mans shoulder and dashed back to Su Ping. Brother Su, do it! Su Ping took the card and handed it to Tang Ruyan. Swipe it. Tang Ruyan finished the transaction and Su Ping saw the balance of energy points increasing. He nodded to Ye Wuxiu and said, Go and sign the contract. By the way, you cannot cancel the contract within 10 years. You can come and present your case if you have a special reason to do so. That was done to prevent reselling. Ye Wuxiu laughed, No, I wont do that. This is a great battle pet, one of the best I now have. I wont cancel the contract. He ran to the Water Swallowing Snake and went through the contract process. There was a trace of Ye Wuxius presence in the Water Swallowing Snakes energy when the contract was finally established. The human and the pet formed a bond. Their legendary battle pet warriors looked at the Water Swallowing Snake with envy but they did not say anything. Indeed, that battle pet was a good match for Ye Wuxiu. Next is a Black Mountain Ape, Su Ping said. An ape that was over a dozen meters tall came out. Its fur was all black; it had four arms with sharp and crooked nails. There were strange patterns on its palms, which were manifestations of natures rules. Phew! The Black Mountain Ape eyed the nearby legendary battle pet warriors with irritation. It seemed that the ape could launch a strike at any time. The legendary battle pet warriors were dumbstruck. A second one? Who wants this one? The price is similar, Su Ping said. His words dragged everyone back from their stupor. Xue Yunzhen shouted at once, Me! I want it! No matter how much money you want! Pss, do you even have money? I want this. This battle pet and I are destined to be together. Look, its gazing at me. This is called love at first sight! Jing Shen snorted. Xiang Fengran sneered. That is a glare. I suggest you stay away; the battle pet might smash you to death. Ye Wuxiu, who had just put away the Water Swallowing Snake, cleared his throat and said, Well, this battle pet is a match for me But before he could finish, the others cried at once. Get out of here! Seriously. You just got that Water Swallowing Snake. Another one? Su Ping thought about it and said, Dont fight, I still have five more. The allocation goes by the basic first come, first served. Since Miss Xue spoke first, this ape will be hers. Five more? Both the legendary and the titled warriors were frozen on the spot. Whats with this pet store? Hes not only selling one of those pets but seven! Xue Yunzhen didnt expect that Su Ping would pick her. Gladly, she nodded and said, Yes, yes, first come, first served! Xiang Fengran came back to his senses. He darted a glare at Ye Wuxiu. Why didnt Su Ping mention this rule just now? Otherwise, the Water Swallowing Snake would have been his. But he still had a chance since Su Ping had five more. Five more Were this store owners battle pets even more powerful than the two he sold? The others had realized that Su Ping had not said anything about first come, first served just then. Who has money and wants to lend me some? Xue Yunzhen smiled at the group of titled battle pet warriors. The titled battle pet warriors vied with one another to give her money. To be able to lend money to a legendary battle pet warrior was more difficult than borrowing money from a legendary battle pet warrior! That was a great chance to foster some relationships! The legendary battle pet warriors were speechless after seeing the ecstatic mood of those titled warriors. The titled warriors were fighting for a chance to give out money and they were fighting for Su Pings battle pets. Xue Yunzhen soon got a hold of the money. Visibly gloating, she returned to where Su Ping was and gave the card to Tang Ruyan. The second one was gone. Su Ping sold the third one the fourth one Soon, all seven battle pets were gone. He made over two billion in total, which was equivalent to twenty million energy points! Finally, he was able to upgrade the store after selling the remaining pets. He had 160 million energy points in total. He would still have 60 million after the upgrade! Each of the four captains, including Ye Wuxiu, were able to get one battle pet; as to the other three, he sold them to Li Yuanfeng, Mo, and the man from the Han family. The other legendary battle pet warriors were jealous. Why didnt Su Ping enter through their appointed fields when he went to the Deep Caves? The captains were lighting up with pleasure. Su Ping decided he didnt have to visit a cultivation site for the moment; he had to think about the wild beasts. Two continents were gone overnight; the wild beasts were coming and with full force. Maybe the Subcontinent District would be the next victim after a day or two passed. system, upgrade the store, Su Ping said inwardly. Are you sure? Yes. -100 million energy points! The 1 in the balance was gone, leaving only the 6. He had 60 million energy points left. Without further hesitation, he said to the legendary battle pet warrior, Please come with me. The store was under upgrade. He would borrow the buildings of the five families across the street. The titled battle pet warriors of the Qin family who were peeping through the windows were startled. More than a dozen legendary battle pet warriors were going to their place so that they could discuss? Okay. The legendary battle pet warriors nodded in agreement. First, Su Ping had fended off Xiang Fengrans strike. Second, he sold outstanding battle pets. The legendary battle pet warriors, even the captains, had started to respect Su Ping. They believed that his battle pets would be even more outstanding Mr. Qin, Mr. Zhou, come along, Su Ping said to Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin. Qin Duhuang nodded with a smile. Watching a bunch of legendary battle pet warriors contending over the battle pets was amusing. Qin Duhuang enjoyed the privilege to pick before those legendary battle pet warriors showed up. Alas, being Su Pings neighbor is a real hassle. The other legendary battle pet warriors looked at Qin and Zhou but remained silent. They went to the Qin familys building and the crowd filled up the lobby. The three titled battle pet warriors of the Qin family moved gingerly, helped move chairs, serve water and tea. They were acting as if they were the servants. Brother Su, how are things on the surface? Li Yuanfeng was the first to ask. He wasnt a man of patience. Ye Wuxiu and the others did not feel anything strange that Li Yuanfeng spoke before them. After all, Li Yuanfeng wasnt weaker than them. Su Ping looked at Qin Duhuang, signaling him to answer the question. After all, Qin Duhuang and Xie Jinshui would stay in contact at all times and his information was the most accurate. Qin Duhuang stood up and said, Heres the thing. News arrived at around 1 am; we heard that the Nordic Continent was destroyed. We heard that the West Ocean Continent was destroyed at around 4 am. The people of the Dragon Swamp Continent are relocating Qin Duhuang was not nervous at all, even while standing in front of more than a dozen legendary battle pet warriors, even though the ones at the Void State did seem to be frightening. However, he would not be any weaker than those people who were unable to get any of the eight battle pets he bought from Su Ping. That was why Qin Duhuang was able to stay confident. Soon after, the legendary battle pet warriors had gained a complete understanding of the global situation. A grave silence fell. They didnt know that the two continents were gone. Overnight Nearly half of the Blue Planets population was gone! Damn it. What is Gu Siping doing! We have reported the deal in the Deep Caves a long time ago. He should be prepared. How could he have allowed this to happen?! Xue Yunzhen and Xiang Fengran pulled long faces. They called the Tower Master by his name to show their dissatisfaction. Two continents had been lost, one after the other. The wild beasts might be intimidating but the other reason was that the Tower was unprepared. Otherwise, the Tower should be able summon reinforcements in time. The Dragon Swamp Continent is also falling to pieces. Can we make it in time? If we go now, we can. I have my Wind Feather Eagle with me. We can get there in 15 minutes! Itll be too late. It will be when we get there. Ye Wuxiu frowned. No one else said a thing. Su Ping thought about it and said, Listen. He became the center of attention. Even though they had just met him, they could not ignore him. I suggest that we split up. Some of us will go and help the Dragon Swamp Continent. The others will find hideouts of wild beasts at the Subcontinent District. We will kill and eliminate those wild beats before they can gather. That way well have less pressure when the rest of the beasts arrive. Otherwise, Im afraid Su Ping didnt finish his sentence, but the others could indeed understand it. While Su Ping and Li Yuanfeng talked on the phone, they overheard that Su Ping had seen eight beasts at the Fate State in the Deep Caves. They had no idea how many had already gone to the surface. But there was something they were sure of: the demise of the two continents was partly due to the wild beasts from the ocean. The largest group of wild beasts above ground were from the ocean, and there surely were Fate State beast kings among them. They knew one beast king known as the Ocean Emperor, one that was able to command all wild beasts in the ocean! Not only was the Ocean Emperor at the Fate State, it was an outstanding one. Not even the other Fate beast kings could beat it! There were also the four Heavenly Kings Even the legendary battle pet warriors from the Deep Caves felt troubled. What a disaster! But could they retreat? They had that hopeful wish, but there was no way back for them. They had to fight! Even though their chances were meager, they had gone through enough hopeless situations after spending their lives in the Deep Caves; they were people of courage and righteousness. However the situation was like, just keep fighting! Desperation? That was useless to them! That is the only way. Jing Shen heaved a sigh. Xiang Fengran nodded and said to Su Ping, I want to go to the Dragon Swamp Continent. You stay here and find beasts hiding in the Subcontinent District. Can you do it? Xue Yunzhen frowned. She was worried. Xiang Fengran burst into laughter. Bitch, dont ask a man if he can do it. The answer is yes! It has to be yes! No other answer! You Black Lunatic, dont call me bitch! Xue Yunzhen shouted. She added, Run if you encounter Fate State beasts and you cannot win. Dont push yourself too hard. She gazed at him with concern. Of course, anyone compelled to fight a Fate State beast king is stupid. Xiang Fengran smiled. Do you want to go with me? He asked the three standing with him. Of course. We will always go with our captain! We have been fighting together for over three hundred years. We certainly have to fight this last battle together! Bah, dont say such unlucky words. Boss, lets go! Chapter 693 - Going to War Chapter 693 Going to War Lets do it! said Xiang Fengran in heroic spirits. He stood up and said goodbye on behalf of the other three. Well be taking our leave now. Take care of this continent! Yes. Lunatic, take care. Ye Wuxiu and Xue Yunzhen stood up, intending to see the off. Xiang Fengran waved his hand with a smile. Ah, theres no need for that; weve dealt with such things before. You get to see everything when you stay in the Deep Caves. The worst outcome would be death and we are all prepared for that. Ha, ha He went out the door after saying that and laughing in the end. His three team members followed him out; the four of them flew away toward their destination. Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin were surprised as they turned to look at each other. Those were the legendary battle pet warriors who were stationed in the Deep Caves?! They were nothing like the other legendary battle pet warriors they had seen elsewhere! Xiang Fengran never assumed any airs, always straightforward! That was how a legendary warrior should act!! The two sat up straighter out of instinct. They were legendary battle pet warriors They should be just like him! Xiang Fengran left. Su Ping was still pondering deep thoughts. He had gone into the Deep Caves and he had met Ye Wuxiu and Li Yuanfeng. Those were a group of people that had no consideration for their personal sacrifices. Lets get ourselves ready, Su Ping said. Ye Wuxiu and the others trained their gazes at Su Ping. Jing Shen said, Brother Su, you live here and you know the situation better than we do. Tell us. Whats your plan? We have enough people here so I suggest we start a blanket search around the three defense lines. Alert the others if any of you detect beasts in hiding; we will clean out the beasts together! Su Ping shared his thoughts. After considering for a moment, Xue Yunzhen proposed, This works but I dont think its efficient enough. I think we can split into four teams; each team will be in charge of one area and handle any group of wild beasts on their own if its within their power. If the group of wild beasts is too large, notify the others and well do it together. Thatll do, Jing Shen agreed. Ye Wuxiu said to Su Ping with a smile, Brother Su, you dont have to worry too much about us. Weve had enough experience witnessing deaths; the big picture is whats important. We are ready for sacrifice, as weve always been since hundreds of years ago! Indeed. Li Yuanfeng nodded with a smile. Su Ping forced a bitter smile. If you say so, well adopt Miss Xues method. Good. Xue Yunzhen smiled. What a heroine. Soon, they took out a map to decide which area each team would be responsible for. Ye Wuxiu, as well as the other two captains, would lead their original teams. Some of their teams had suffered grave casualties in the Wind Field. Xue Yunzhen, for instance, had always been in that region; only one man remained from her original team. As such, Su Ping assigned Zhou Tianlin to her team. She made no comment. Zhou Tianlin was just at the Ocean State and she didnt think too much of him. But she did like Su Ping for helping her. Qin, you will join Brother Yes team, Su Ping said. Qin Duhuang nodded. He would do whatever Su Ping said. Ye Wuxiu asked, What about you? Ill be fine by myself, Su Ping said. Ye Wuxiu objected, No way! I know that you are powerful, maybe more powerful than I am. But you would be all alone; thats too dangerous. You wont even have a chance to call for help on the off chance you run into a large group of beasts, with several being at the Fate State! Its okay. A few Fate State beasts cannot hurt me, Su Ping said calmly. He didnt have to hide his true strength at the moment. The others looked at him, astounded by his response. They didnt think Su Ping was a person who would spout empty words. So, could it be that Su Ping was hiding the fact that he was a Fate State Warrior? Ye Wuxiu, Xue Yunzhen and Jing Shen remembered Su Pings punch when dueling the Black Lunatic. They were even more convinced that this guess was correct. How exciting! It would be great for them! Zhou Tianlin jumped in with a chuckle, Dont worry. Mr. Su will be fine. He slaughtered a Fate State beast not too long ago, all by himself! I will worry about anyone but Mr. Su, Qin Duhuang added. He and Zhou Tianlin had blind faith in Su Ping. Su Ping had gone to the Xing-Jing Defense Line; he had taken care of the wild beasts in a base city, and then killed a Fate State beast king. Besides, he had just sold forty Void State beast kings. People who could do that were beyond rare! Su Ping was not at the Fate State? That would be a lie! They even thought that Su Ping was hiding some Fate State pets! He killed a Fate State beast king? What? Zhou Tianlins information sounded shocking. Ye Wuxiu and the others looked at each other, aghast. While they were the more powerful ones in the Void State and they could avoid being killed by a Fate State creature they could not kill one! The gap between the Fate State and the Void State was larger than that between the Void State and the Ocean State! How could Su Ping ignore the difference in ranks?! Well Su Ping might just be at the Fate State, which would exclude the different states factoring They were still unable to tell what his real rank was. Their senses told them that Su Ping was at the peak of the ninth rank; that may mean that Su Pings actual rank was higher. He probably was at the Fate State, like the Tower Master! Only a Fate State Warrior would sell battle pets at the later stage of the Void State. Someone of such rank would only aim to get Fate State battle pets! That had to be the reason. They eyed Su Ping with respect and troubled feelings. Li Yuanfeng heaved a sigh. He believed that Su Ping was not yet at such a rank the last time he came out from the Deep Caves with the young man. After all, they had been in grave danger back then, and not once did Su Ping employ means of the Fate State. It had only been a short time, but Su Pings progress was astonishing! What a strange guy! We might have offended you before, sorry. Jing Shen stood up and apologized with a bitter smile. Ye Wuxiu and Xue Yunzhen also said their apologies. If Su Ping were at the same state as they were, that little match between him and the Black Lunatic would have been justified. But, given that he was at a higher state, he was a senior in their eyes! Su Ping waved his hand at once. Sit down, please. I am merely at the titled rank. You dont have to apologize for anything. Not that again! Zhou Tianlin and Qin Duhuang were awfully close to rolling their eyes. Su Ping just loved to play dumb! Always pretending to be weak! Titled rank? Ye Wuxiu and the other legendary battle pet warriors curled their lips. They would not believe it. They werent born yesterday! Su Ping quickly noticed he was misunderstood yet again. When will I ever clean my name! Never mind. The point was to deal with the crisis. We dont have much time. Lets talk about where we should go. Ill take care of this area and you can pick your areas. Su Ping pointed at the east, the largest area; over 10 Class A barren lands were located there. The environment was harsh, full of forested areas and swamps. That was a suitable place for wild beasts to hide. They didnt object this time, since they knew Su Pings state. They soon chose the places each of them would go. They would leave with their own teams and return to the Longjiang Base City after the job was done. Qin Duhuang was in charge of the communication. He had invested heavily in getting some SATCOM phones and each of the four teams would get one. Su Ping got one, too. The phone would allow them to call each other within the continental area, but the signal would be lost outside the continent. That was why Xiang Ranfeng didnt get one when he left. Call each other if you get into trouble! Lets go! Come on! Here we come! Three teams set off one after the other. In the meantime, Su Ping went to his store and said to a bored Tang Ruyan who was sitting around, Stay in Longjiang and look after it. Ill be heading out to search for hidden wild beasts. Youre going to leave? What if the beasts come here? Tang Ruyan understood the situation that they were facing. That is why she voiced her concern; she believed that Longjiang was the safest place in the world, all thanks to Su Ping being there. If he were to go someplace else, the Longjiang Base City would be just as vulnerable as the other base cities! Dont worry. The legendary battle pet warriors you just saw are going to start sweeping across the places around Longjiang first. Theyre tasked with finding and dealing with the wild beasts that are close by. Su Ping smiled. He previously wouldnt have dared to leave the base city because he shared Tang Ruyans concern. Still, he was sure they would spot and deal with any wild beasts hiding near the base city with the help of Ye Wuxiu and the others. Well, if you say so, Tang Ruyan cautioned him, You must be careful. Do you want me to go with you? No. You would only slow me down. Cant you beat around the bush a little bit? You might not understand me. Su Ping rubbed her hair until it turned into a complete mess. Then, he happily left. Whoosh! While soaring in the air, Su Ping summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and the latter took its dragon form. The pet turned into a fierce dragon, but its head was still like that of a wolf. Su Ping stood on its back and flew out from the base city. He was heading east! He flew past lakes, plains and swamps as he traveled. Dried and yellowish weed were everywhere; he would occasionally see a small number of beasts and most were around the seventh or eighth rank. Su Ping ignored those low-ranked wild beasts; they werent part of the strike and represented no danger. He checked the surrounding areas and his senses were able to penetrate hundreds of meters into the ground. He told the Dark Dragon Hound to fly close to the ground so that he could sense more clearly. The stray beasts would usually run in panic because of the Dark Dragon Hounds presence. The latter was more intimidating than a beast king was. After all, it had received the legacy from the old dragon king! Wait! All of a sudden, Su Ping noticed something was off in a mountain. The Dark Dragon Hound came to a sudden halt and stopped hundreds of meters away from the mountain. They are hiding right there. Six beast kings Su Ping narrowed his eyes. That mountain was magnificent with flourishing woods. Many eighth and ninth rank beasts were there, while the six beast kings were quite good at concealing their presence. They can easily flatten one base city in an instant. I cannot believe they are clever enough to hide there. Those beasts are organized and they are acting under orders Su Ping slowly drew his sword as he gazed at the mountain. He placed his sword in front of his eyes. It was as if he were using the blade as a ruler to measure the mountain. Next, he poured Ashura Energy as well as Divine Energy into the sword. A ray of glaring sword light instantly came into being, which increasingly grew in size and thickness. The ray of sword light whooshed down to smite the mountain. Bang. The mountain was split open and boulders were rolling everywhere. Su Ping heard countless beasts cry miserably. Blood tainted both halves of the mountain with red. Su Ping dashed into the mountain that had been split open. He heard some dragons snarling. Everything quieted down soon after; only the settling dust was left behind. The two parts of the mountain collapsed and crumbled. Su Ping came out with a little bit of blood on his shirt. He stood on the Dark Dragon Hounds back and told it to press on. The dust was finally settled, revealing blood and corpses. It was quite the hellish scene While Su Ping, Ye Wuxiu and the others were trying to clean out the beasts in hiding, the waves were tumbling in the ocean close to the Dragon Swamp Continent. The wild beasts in the ocean were raising tides; waves were eating up the forests and flooding the land. Many wild beasts were revealed when the tides receded. The wild beasts pressed forward using their strange limbs. There was a massive base city in front of them; the flames of war were raging. Many people were running from street to street, swarming on their way to the plaza. That was the place where a teleporting tunnel had been open, to help everyone escape with their lives. Suddenly, a swirl opened in the air, hundreds of meters to the north of the tunnel. A ferocious beast came out from it. The beast was completely red; it had more than a thousand bloodshot eyes. If Su Ping were there, he would have recognized the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast. Huh, how foolish The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast gazed into the distance, grinning coldly. It was able to appreciate the scenes of destruction in the city. Cut it! the beast bellowed. One eye on its forehead was opened wide and a ray of red light was shot from it. Bang. The void was split open. Many people fell from the crack, as if a trash bin would have been turned upside down. Those people fell from the sky; those at the bottom were flattened. Chapter 694 - Last Line of Defense Ah! Ah, it hurts! People were crying. Others started to notice what was going on as more and more people fell from the sky. What they saw frightened the wits out of them. A terrifying beast was there, gazing upon them. They were hundreds of meters above the ground. Falling from such a height would mean they would be crushed to pieces! The battle pet warriors who were among the fleeing crowd were also panicked by that. Their brains stopped working the moment they saw that beast. Some with stronger nerves quickly came back to their senses and summoned their battle pets. Some of the flying battle pets freed their masters from that chaos. Common folk would also cling onto the wings of such battle pets, as it was their last thread of hope. There were battle pets that werent of the flying kind, but they were able to use skills to brace the fall. Cheap food The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast giggled. It was as if hearing the cries and screams was fun for it, akin to the most beautiful music. The beast turned around and stared at the base city in the distance. The beast saw some people heading over; all of them were at the legendary rank. The chaos had soon been sensed by some legendary battle pet warriors who were guarding the teleportation portal. Even though they themselves were shaking in their boots, they had to go there. If they couldnt repair the passageway in time, then no one absolutely no one in the entire base city would be able to get out! They had no idea what the beast, for it to have the means to stop the Vultures skill. The one thing they did know was that the beast was scary. DVV VV ds Doom would be inevitable if they didnt go and face the beast. But if they did, there would still be a glint of hope. Delicious food The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast licked its reeking and slimy mouth. Its fangs were sharp; one could hardly imagine how strong its bite force would be. Oh, come over the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast mumbled. Space was trembling in front of it. The three legendary battle pet warriors that were getting closer vanished in the air. They reappeared in the next second, dozens of meters away from the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast. They were within the beasts strike range! And the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast did strike. It was as if the creature knew exactly where the three people would be; it made an attacking motion with its sharp claws at that location. How The The Fate State The three legendary battle pet warriors had never been so afraid in their entire lives. Their faces were contorted, and they froze on the spot as they stared at the sharp claws. They remained motionless. They wanted to run. However, space had stopped them from running away! Childs play! Killing the three was like a piece of cake for the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast, easier than an Ocean State Warrior killing a titled warrior! Whoosh! The claws squeezed the three legendary battle pet warriors. Their eyes popped out and blood oozed out from their eyes and mouths. Their internal organs, including their hearts, had been torn to pieces. The battle pet warriors that were riding on their flying battle pets to get away were dumbstruck by this outcome. The three of them had been at the legendary rank! But they didnt even have the chance to fight back! Desperation! The battle pet warriors could not help but tremble; terror and fear crawled over their faces. Some who had reacted faster ordered their battle pets to fly away at once. And yet, they had barely moved dozens of meters when they exploded in the air, leaving behind a blood flower pattern in the sky. The other battle pet warriors were so frightened they forgot how to move. You will be my appetizers The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast grinned with joy and cruelty. The large beast opened its mouth; it smelled as if a piece of flesh would have been left to rot for months! The three legendary battle pet warriors wanted to beg for their lives but they were unable to open their mouths. They could not even blink! Huh? Suddenly, the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast turned its head away. Four people were coming forward. The leader of the four was a bulky man covered in black hair, which made him look like an angry bear. He was Xiang Fengran and he was there to help! Better food The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast flashed a cruel smile. In a forest region in the Subcontinent District. Roar!! The roar served as a cue for a figure covered in tiger stripes to dash out. Three beasts were running wildly across the forest to chase that pretty lady in tiger stripes. Theyre here. Kill them! The tiger lady teleported to the edge of the forest and stopped. The womans body had turned into that of a tiger, but her face remained the same as before. She was Xue Yunzhen. Three at the Void State A bald middle-aged man looked gravely at the three beast kings going after Xue Yunzhen. He was also at the Void State. Even though he wasnt as powerful as Xue Yunzhen who was at the late stage of the Void State, he could deal with the less troublesome Void State beasts when merged with his battle pets. Allow me. We must finish this quickly, Zhou Tianlin suggested. Even before the bald man was able to get confused, Zhou Tianlin stepped forward and he opened five swirls. Five violent creatures came out from the swirls, roaring and snarling. The five Void State beasts that were once imprisoned in the Demigod Burial made an appearance. Violence ripped across the forest. The bald mans jaw dropped. This man had been likely to drag us down He had five Void State pets?! The five beast kings are the best of the best! Look at them Xue Yunzhen turned around in the air. She noticed that the five beast kings were much alike to the ones she had recently bought from Su Pings store. It was as if all the beast kings would have been cast in the same mold! Finish it! Zhou Tianlin went and allowed the five battle pets to run free. The five vicious beasts sprang at their targets. Some of the five teleported to their targets and the others snuck by moving through the underground. There was even one that summoned thunder and lightning bolts to stop the three Void State beasts. Those three beasts came from the Corridor and that environment had made them quite cruel. However, the Corridor was nothing when compared to the largest prison in the Demigod Burial. Void State creatures were just insignificant minions in that large prison. Even Star Rank beasts were commonly seen! Roar! Roar!! The five battle pets had waited a long time for a moment to vent off some energy for a long time. The three Void State beast kings were surrounded; they were soon torn open amid some miserable cries. Five against three. Nothing from that battle had been surprising, given the circumstances. It was also of note that the five battle pets were all at the late Void State rank. On the other hand, only one of the three offending beast kings was at the late stage. The other two were at the middle stage. The battle ended in less than two minutes. Zhou Tianlin stared at the five battle pets that were at the moment wolfing down the corpses, clearly frightened. If it werent for the fact that the five battle pets were telling him through their bond that they were happy about him, the master, he would have collapsed on the ground. I cannot believe that Mr. Su allowed us to choose such beasts at will Zhou Tianlin exclaimed to himself. Then, he kindly asked the five battle pets whether they could be kind enough to return to their contract space for the time being Yes, he asked if they were willing to do that. After all, any of the five battle pets turning hostile toward him would mean the end of his life. Having received that beseeching message, the dragon turned around and darted a glance at Zhou Tianlin. The dragon threw away some flesh in its mouth and snuck into the swirl that had just opened up. The other four battle pets gave up their meals and went back as well. Zhou Tianlin was relieved. Whoosh! Xue Yunzhen approached Zhou Tianlin. She sized him up and asked, Did you buy those battle pets from Brother Su?. Zhou Tianlin forced a bitter smile and said, Yes. Im grateful for Mr. Sus kindness. Her guess was right. The five beast kings were just like the one she had bought from Su Ping and they were completely different from the other beasts she had seen on the Blue Planet. She wasnt surprised to find that the source of all those battle pets was Su Ping. He sold Zhou Tianlin five of those battle pets Where did that guy get so many battle pets? Xue Yunzhen blinked. She found that the young man was more mysterious than she thought. No wonder Mr. Su asked you to join us. It turns out that Im the weakest of all the bald guy teased. Xue Yunzhen finally understood Su Pings intention; he had sent them off with reinforcements. It seems that our team is quite strong. Ha, ha, come with me; lets make those bastards tremble! Xue Yunzhen waved her hand forward. Zhou Tianlin smiled. He summoned a Void State pet of the demon family to protect him. Xue Yunzhen and the bald guy were stunned after noticing that Zhou Tianlin was summoning another Void State pet they had not seen before. How many Void State beasts did you buy? Xue Yunzhen asked, wide-eyed. Zhou Tianlin smiled embarrassingly and said, Not many, just ten Xue Yunzhen and the bald guy looked at each other in confusion. At the same time, on a plain. There was a sparkling, half-transparent crack hovering in the sky dozens of meters above the ground. The crack was over a hundred meters long and it would lead to an uncultivated land found inside. That was a Class A barren area. Some archaeologists had once asked explorers to bring back some samples and they were proven to be from the ancient age. Still, those beasts that grew in the ancient age, able to eat up a star were gone. Only a few small beasts remained, and even they were beast kings. Small was a relative term. A shadow flew past the crack; a wiggle made the shadow vanish and reappear in a forest thousand of meters away from the crack. Several people were standing in the forest. Someone was playing with some leaves. They were waiting The dark shadow appeared and a figure came out from said shadow, which was Ye Wuxiu. He had merged with his demon battle pet, which had strong hiding skills. Not even a Fate State creature could have detected their presence. Theyre hidden inside, said Ye Wuxiu. He took a deep breath and added, An entire army of beasts is there with crowds of beast kings. Ive already found more than fifteen Void State beast kings and there can be more! Did you say fifteen? Li Yuanfeng, the man from the Han family, and Qin Duhuang were surprised. That many wild beasts were hiding in one spatial crack. That had to be a super base camp for all the beasts from the Deep Caves! Any Fate State beasts? Li Yuanfeng asked. Ye Wuxiu shook his head, I didnt find any. The leader of the beasts is at the later stage of the Void State and four other beasts are at the later stage of the Void State. I suppose the leader of the beast kings can muster power close to the Fate State. A person had to be outstanding if he or she could make other beasts of the same state bow! Li Yuanfeng and the others looked at each other, turning pale because of what they had seen. The man from the Han family proposed, Cap, we should call the team closest to us. We dont have enough people here, the old man Mo agreed. Li Yuanfeng remained quiet. He wasnt afraid of death, but he was not stupid, either. Apart from him and Ye Wuxiu, the others on the team were at the Ocean State. Going into the crack would be like heading to their doom. I can give it a try if no beast king is at the Fate State, Qin Duhuang said. The others turned to him in surprise. Ye Wuxiu frowned. He didnt object to him right away because Qin Duhuang was also from Su Pings base city. He asked, What do you mean? Mr. Ye, you said that there are five beast kings at the Void State working as the core of their team, including the leader, right? I can keep the five occupied. As for the other Void State beasts, you and Mr. Li can take care of them. I would then work with Brother Han and Brother Mo to quickly kill the other Ocean State beast kings! Qin Duhuang said calmly, but his words werent the least bit casual. He had earned the Raging Spirit title, to later explore the entire continent. Then he went back to lead the Qin family; he was quite seasoned. Qin Duhuang was able to remain calm and composed even while being in front of legendary battle pet warriors much more powerful than he was. Five you say? Ye Wuxiu and Li Yuanfeng gazed at him in astonishment. The determination in Qin Duhuangs eyes seemed to be proof that he wasnt lying. He was a legendary battle pet warrior; he wouldnt stupidly try to flaunt his superiority at this time. How will you do that? Ye Wuxiu found the strength to remain polite. Qin Duhuang replied with silence; two swirls opened up next to him. Li Yuanfeng and Ye Wuxiu froze on the spot as soon as the two battle pets began to crawl out. Both pets were at the late Void State! They also found the two presences familiar. They were like the battle pets they had bought from Su Ping! The two battle pets roared as they came out and looked down to see everyone from a height, including Qin Duhuang. That was the first time that Qin Duhuang had tried sending them to the battleground. He wasnt nervous when he was facing Ye Wuxiu. However, he was worried and stressed out while facing his own pets. Still, he didnt let the fear show, or he could lose control over his battle pets. Keeping a calm face, he said, Listen, Mr. Su sold me eight of these battle pets before you came to Longjiang, and all of them are at the late Void State! I can send six of them to distract the five core beasts and the other two will take care of the leader! I can send out another one if thats not enough! I still have another late Void State pet with me. Once merged with it, well be able to eliminate the Ocean State beast kings! Ye Wuxiu and the others found such remarks mind-blowing Su Ping had sold Qin Duhuang eight of those battle pets before they got to Longjiang? Damn it! They had argued about who would get the battle pets. It turned out that they were contending over the scraps! Ye Wuxiu looked at Li Yuanfeng and the latter threw his hands up. Dont look at me. We got there too late! Ye Wuxiu pursed his lips. Finding out about that fact was useless. It wasnt like he could ask Qin Duhuang to give up the battle pets. They knew Su Ping but they were still mere acquaintances. On the other hand, Qin Duhuang was from the same base city as Su Ping; Ye Wuxiu only found hateful that he had come out from the Deep Caves too late! Those damn bastards in the Deep Caves! Ye Wuxiu clenched both fists and teeth. Li Yuanfeng and the other three from the Deep Caves also hated the bastards of the Deep Caves. They would have gotten out much sooner, were it not for the fact that the beasts in the Deep Caves were so scheming that they trapped them in the Wind Field. They would have made it in time to buy battle pets from Su Ping! Where did that guy get so many frightening battle pets? They are better than my own battle pets Li Yuanfeng murmured. Ye Wuxiu heaved a sigh. He came up with another question for Qin Duhuang. How many of those did Mr. Su sell?. In total Qin Duhuang felt sorry for them so he dropped his voice, Around forty Forty, forty The four were dumbstruck. Ye Wuxiu finally came back to his senses and heaved a sigh after looking at Qin Duhuangs forced and faint smile. Lets deal with the wild beasts here. We wont have to call anyone since you have this many outstanding battle pets. But, if something goes wrong, we will leave and Ill cover you! The others sighed inwardly. They stopped themselves from overthinking and began to make plans with Ye Wuxiu. Roar! To the east of the Longjiang Base City, there was a creature half dragon, half dog that was dashing about in the wilderness, scaring away the wild beasts it came across. Su Ping stood on the Dark Dragon Hounds head. There was a pool of blood trailing behind them. The strong and pungent smell of blood was spread out by the wind. Three base camps finished. Those guys are really hiding. Are they planning on waiting and collaborating with the wild beasts from the other continents? I think this was how the Nordic Continent got destroyed. No wonder two continents were finished overnight. A glint of coldness rose in Su Pings eyes. Not once did he sheath his sword; blood was still dripping He was going to kill all the wild beasts! The break of dawn was almost there. The temperature was rising; the gentle warmth of the early morning was becoming a scorching furnace. Time passed; it was getting close to noon time. Su Ping flew all the way and killed all the way! There would be piles of corpses everywhere he passed in the barren area. No wild beasts in groups would escape him. But he paid no heed to the fleeing beasts. Thirty-eight Blood rained down on a sunny day. A beast collapsed on the ground. Su Ping flicked the blood off his sword. He had killed thirty-eight Void State beast kings. He looked more concerned than ever. He was taking care of the east side alone and yet there were too many Void State beast kings in hiding. He could not even imagine the situation of the other areas! But this was one continent! The wild beasts were still elsewhere. They had yet to reach their continent. If the wild beasts arrived and launched a massive attack There had to be hundreds of Void State beast kings, and possibly more than a thousand Ocean State beast kings! After all, the ocean wild beasts were also involved. The number of beast kings in the ocean was great. That was why humans would not try going to the ocean for no reason. If they came to Longjiang Su Ping gazed at the corpses on the ground, his face clouded. Even a hundred Ocean State beast kings, let alone over a thousand, were enough to flatten the Longjiang Base City! A single Ocean State beast king was able to wipe away a Class B base city! Over a hundred could destroy a base city ten times over! I cannot do it alone The more he explored, the more Su Ping realized he wasnt capable enough. True, he could kill Fate State beasts, but that was different from protecting mankind as a whole. Defending was never easy! I have to ask everyone to come together as one, everyone, not just the executors. Otherwise, those who have to protect everyone else would fall sooner or later Su Ping took a deep breath and gazed into the distance. He was staring at a desert. Further away was the ocean; the deep, blue ocean. That was the continents edge! He moved and fought with Longjiang as the starting point; he had actually reached the ocean! It was time to go back. Su Ping hopped back on the Dark Dragon Hound and headed back to Longjiang. He thought seriously about how to deal with the wild beasts on his way over. The legendary battle pet warriors were definitely not enough to protect the entire world! Beep Su Pings phone rang at some point. His heart skipped a beat. The last thing he wanted was bad news. The call was from Ye Wuxiu. Captain Ye. Phew, Brother Su, Im sure glad youre okay. Where are you? Ye Wuxiu exhaled in relief. Im on my way back to the Longjiang Base City. What is it? Su Ping asked. Good. Black Lunatic came back just now. Hes back? How is the Dragon Swamp Continent? Su Ping asked at once. Ye Wuxiu replied after a moment of silence, The Dragon Swamp Continent is gone. What? Su Ping was unable to hear a thing for a few seconds. He looked pale. Oddly enough, he wasnt surprised, while being shocked at the same time. One continent had been overrun and countless people had died. The thought was too much to bear. What happened to the Dragon Swamp Continent? Su Ping asked. Ye Wuxiu heaved a sigh and said, Brother Su, we can talk when you get back. I think weve underestimated the Deep Caves. We have to be ready before they get here. Otherwise humans will go extinct on the Blue Planet! Su Ping didnt reply. He hung up and had the Dark Dragon Hound fly back at full speed. Soon after, Su Ping arrived at the Longjiang Base City. The Pixie Pet Store was still being upgraded; only six hours had passed. The upgrade would still need eighteen hours more. Ye Wuxiu and the others were staying in the Qin familys building Su Ping went to see them. Everyone stood up. Mr. Su. Zhou Tianlin and Qin Duhuang nodded, bowing slightly to greet him. Su Ping took a quick glance. He was happy to see that most of the legendary battle pet warriors were still there. It seemed that their strategy had indeed worked That being said Su Ping saw Xiang Fengran. He was alone; the other three legendary battle pet warriors were not there. Xiang Fengrans black armor was full of cracks; he looked pale and exhausted, no longer exuding that heroic spirit. What happened in the Dragon Swamp Continent? Su Ping asked before he sat down. Xiang Fengran looked at him. Eventually, he lowered his head. It was a Fate State beast. Silence fell. The Fate State. I met the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast from the Corridor. The creature cut off the teleportation passageway. I wanted to stop that but the damage was done; I could not reconnect the passageway. I was unprepared when I fought that beast. I had to rely on Feng and the others but They didnt make it back Xiang Fengran bit his teeth. Li Yuanfeng looked at Su Ping. They had met the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast when he and Su Ping had gone to the Corridor. Su Pings battle pet had distracted the beast so that they could flee. So, the base cities in the Dragon Swamp Continent Su Ping didnt finish the sentence. The look on Xiang Fengrans face had already told him the answer. Silence. Depression. A quiet mood lingered indefinitely. After who knows how long, someone clapped and broke the silence. Xue Yunzhen stood up and said, Hey, youre men, arent you? Dont be like this. Its just death. Its not like weve ever been afraid of dying. Dont lose your spirit. Our day was not fruitless. We found and destroyed seven hideouts of the wild beasts by the barren area on the west. Two of the seven had gathered a large number of beasts, including a dozen or so Void State beast kings. We killed them. Weve made great contributions. Everyone looked at her. Only three among the crowd were female, with Xue Yunzhen being the most powerful of them all. Her friends would call her Xue the Tigress in private to complain about her short-temper. But they had to admit she was more heroic than anyone else at the moment! Ye Wuxiu took a deep breath and nodded. Yes. Sorrow wont solve any problems for us. The Dragon Swamp Continent is gone. We have to save this continent with all of our efforts. We cannot allow the last piece of humanitys territories be destroyed. I think we should devise a plan for our revenge instead of burying ourselves in sorrow! I dont think we can force them back. But we should protect the continent at least, Jing Shen said. Li Yuanfeng turned to Su Ping and said, Brother Su, I think we have to work with the Tower. We alone cannot stop all the wild beasts. After all those Fate State beasts We are weaker than them. Su Ping knew that Li Yuanfeng was trying to spare his feelings because of his past disputes with the Tower. I understand. I was thinking about that, Su Ping said. On his way back, he had indeed thought about As of that moment, the only way to get over the crisis was to gather all the help available! Internal strife would only lead to destruction! Li Yuanfeng was happy to hear that. Brother Su, I knew you were a sensible man. I will call the Tower and get the Tower Master. We have to leverage your strength and his. We will find a way to get rid of the beasts bit by bit, just like we did today. Su Ping nodded. Apart from calling the Tower, I have another suggestion. The continent has three defense lines at the moment. I think we should unify the three defense lines and build a single iron-clad defense line. That way we can gather all the forces we have to fight against the wild beasts. Otherwise, the wild beasts can separate the legendary battle pet warriors and devour us one by one. Ye Wuxiu agreed, Good idea. I was gonna propose something similar. Xue Yunzhen nodded. Thatll work. But we have to think about it. We cannot simply gather up so that the wild beasts can get rid of us in one fell swoop. The defense line has to be strong enough to fend against the strikes from beast kings! We still have some time. We can use all of our beast kings to construct and reinforce the defense line, Jing Shen said. Xue Yunzhen frowned, But what if our battle pets get exhausted before the wild beasts get here? They wont be able to fight. Jing Shen didnt offer a reply. Su Ping smiled. Dont worry about that. You can leave your battle pets in my store. I promise that they can be restored to their peak state in one hour! After the stores upgrade was done, advanced nursing pens would be available. Resting in the nursing pen for an hour would be enough to free the battle pets from tiredness. Staying in the nursing pen for a few more hours would heal even the most serious wounds. That was how strong the advanced nursing pens were. The only thing that worried him was the remaining time for the stores upgrade, since it still needed eighteen hours. But still, building the main defense line and gathering all the residents of the continent would take a long time, even longer than eighteen hours! His store would be upgraded by then. But The worst scenario could happen, if the wild beasts arrived within those eighteen hours. Even so, Su Ping believed that their continent would not fall as quickly as the others, since they had swept across the continent for wild beasts hideouts. Still, we have to be ready Su Ping blinked. He had to think of other methods in case the wild beasts arrived sooner. Chapter 695 - Unified Front Responsibilities were decided during the meeting Once everything was assigned, Li Yuanfeng and Ye Wuxiu headed to the Tower to convince Gu Siping into working with Su Ping. Li Yuanfeng wanted to go alone but Ye Wuxiu was worried that a single man at the Void State wouldnt be seen as important by Gu Siping, thus he also decided to go. Xiang Fengran, Qin Duhuang, Xue Yunzhen and the other legendary battle pet warriors were going to work with the three existing defense lines to construct the best defense project that they could devise and prepare. They discussed the locations and conceptualized the types of constructions, among other things. Su Ping went back to his store while they were all getting busy. The artificial construction workers were rushing about in the store and around the store. Of course, they had been built by the system with energy. It would be strange to see that such a big store would completely change its appearance without anyone working on it. Su Ping went to see Joanna who was sitting on the couch, sipping juice. The many functions of the store had been suspended, including the nursing pens in the pet room. Joanna was idling about in the meantime; she was reading some fashion magazines at the moment. I need your help, Su Ping blurted out. Joanna looked at him; her rosy cheeks were glowing. Calmly, she said, Do you want me to help you solve the wild beast problem? It is truly a shame that I cannot leave your store. That is a rule set by you. Su Ping smiled bitterly. Up until then, Joanna still had the firm conviction that he had set the rules, when it had all been established by the system. He was unable to make exceptions even if he wanted to. I want to learn about formations, Su Ping said, I want to learn something simple, something that can trap beast kings. I dont intend to kill beast kings with the formations; I just hope the formations can buy me some time. Joanna raised her eyebrows. Why isnt he giving up the rules he had set? Joanna was quite eager to see the view outside the store and the world that Su Ping lived in. She had noticed that the density of astral powers in the air was thin in that world. It seemed that it was a low-ranked and deserted planet. That being said, she was still curious about that world since she had never seen it with her own eyes. New formations? Sure. I can teach you, Joanna crossed her legs and said, You want to distract beast kings. Since you dont want to kill them, I have a basic trapping formation that you can learn. The formation can trap the average Ocean State beast kings with ease, unless the beast kings spirit is particularly strong. Great! This is a two-star formation called Wandering Spirit Formation! Joanna explained, Once trapped in the formation, the creatures spirit will fall into an illusion and it would require an extra strong will to break free from the illusion. The formation is not hard to learn. Ive taught you many of the formations basics when you were learning the Heaven Lock. I dont know if you still remember what I said. Later, you will only need to find the materials required to build the formation. Su Ping nodded. Okay, I understand. Joanna lifted her finger and gently touched Su Pings forehead. Her intoxicating scent snuck into his nose. The next second, Su Ping felt that all the thoughts in his mind were gone. A massive surge of complex information rushed into his mind. Luckily, his spirit was strong; he could still handle it, even though he felt some discomfort. Su Ping opened his eyes after a while, surprised and overjoyed. What was that about? I cannot believe you would simply pass on the knowledge to me like that, Su Ping asked Joanna. His eyes belied another question, which was to know the reason why she had not used the same method when she was teaching him about the Heaven Lock. Joanna was very familiar with that look in his eyes. Dont get greedy again. This method is only suitable for simpler knowledge. The more complicated the information, your mind can be pushed to the limit; it can even make your mind explode. The minor side effect would be memory disorder, while the more serious side effect would be mental retardation. Theres also another factor; I only have strength to impart the simple stuff. Su Ping curled his lips. A formation able to trap beast kings is simple It seemed that he would have to find another time to further his study about the Heaven Lock. But time was something he didnt have. Otherwise, he would have strived to master the Heaven Lock completely, all to be capable of undoing the formation to unleash the locked lands. The Blue Planet would grow; that could be a good thing. At the very least it would take the beast kings a longer time to arrive from the ocean. Thank you. I have to go, Su Ping said. Hmm. Im glad you still know how to say thanks. Joanna sneered. Su Ping left in a hurry. He went to the Qin familys building and found and asked an elder to call Qin Duhuang. Qin Duhuang soon answered the call. He had not left the base city yet. Su Ping told Qin Duhuang about the materials needed for the formation. Qin Duhuang-who had lived above ground-was more resourceful and had more extensive connections. He didnt call Xue Yunzhen or Jing Shen, or the others for that matter. While they were still at the Void State, they had remained in the Deep Caves for years. They might not know many people outside. I will send you illustrations of those items later. Help me find them as soon as possible and use any method you can think of, be it your power or your violent tactics. I dont care. This is important! Su Ping stressed. Qin Duhuang could only deal with such a matter in a serious and thorough manner. Su Ping didnt even bat an eye when he sold the forty Void State beast kings; on the other hand, he was attaching great importance to those items. Such a difference in attitude was a clear indicator of their importance. Su Ping ended the call. The Qin family elder had already found a pen and a piece of paper for him. You have good senses, Su Ping said to the elder, Get me a ball-point pen or a pencil. I have to make sure the illustrations are realistic. Get me some A4 paper as well. Yes, sir. The elder was quite happy after receiving Su Pings praise. He quickly returned with a box of pencils. Su Ping drew the illustration swiftly. He could draw anything he could think of, given the level of control he had over his body. His fingers were rock steady. In an instant, many lifelike illustrations were vividly displayed on paper; he had drawn all the materials he needed for the Wandering Spirit Formation. He decided not to use names since the items could go by different names in different places. But the illustrations were a sure-fire method to search for materials. Print them out and give them to Qin Duhuang. Tell him to find those things as soon as possible, Su Ping said to the elder. Yes, Mr. Su. Su Ping left the Qin familys building and went back to his store. Xue Yunzhen and Xiang Fengran were currently heading to the other two defense lines to discuss the unification proposal. Su Ping wasnt at all worried that the two would be unable to finish their mission. He would merely wait there to hear back from them. Show me more about the Heaven Lock. While times were critical, Su Ping found himself free of chores, much to his surprise. He went to see Joanna right away. It wasnt realistic for him to go and help other continents during this spare time. It would take him a lot of time just to make the trip over and return from the other continents. The Dragon Swamp Continent had already been destroyed; there was nothing he could do there. As for combing through his continent for wild beasts Well, they had already done that. Some wild beasts could still be hiding somewhere, but they had to be very well concealed. He didnt want to waste time on finding wild beasts. The more important thing was to learn about the Heaven Lock before the wild beasts got there! Youre very close to mastering it, Joanna said before she went into the details. The Tower. Legend the Drunken was drinking wine in a spatial dent he had created. He had a concerned look as he gazed at the snowflakes. All of a sudden, two people arrived. It was Li Yuanfeng and Ye Wuxiu. Hey, its you! Legend the Drunks first thought that some wild beasts were going to attack. He got in a good mood upon seeing Li Yuanfeng and Ye Wuxiu. Li Yuanfeng saw the flask and scolded the tipsy fellow, Three continents have been destroyed. Being a legendary warrior working for the Tower, I cannot believe youre still in the mood for wine. The Tower doesnt need to be protected. How can you be happy about guarding the door when youre at the legendary rank? Legend the Drunk sniffed his red nose and answered with a bitter smile, Mr. Li, the Tower Master would never allow me to leave my post. I cant say no to him. Ive already told him that I wanted to go and help, but Come on, lets go and find him, Ye Wuxiu cut the latter off. He was not in the mood to hear the latters nonsense. Everything the Towers guardian said was just an excuse. What was the point of listening to that? Legend the Drunk enjoyed the respect from the general public, but the fact was that he was merely snuggling there, with the excuse of keeping an eye on the door. He wouldnt have given up and settled for such a life if he would have had a little bit of pride left in him. Legend the Drunk didnt look too well. He gazed at Li Yuanfeng and Ye Wuxiu as they stepped into the Mysterious Realm with a grave look on his face. Inside the Mysterious Realm. Li Yuanfeng and Ye Wuxiu flew around, searching the floating hills where Gu Sipings dwelling was. They soon found him on the largest floating hill. Gu Siping looked pale. He was sitting by the stone table in front of his cottage and a battle pet was on the ground by his feet. There was a deep and long cut on the battle pets side; the battle pets belly had been cut open and its white fur was tainted red with blood. The wound had been healed but the scar was still appalling Li Yuanfeng and Ye Wuxiu looked at each other. They were less angry. It seemed that Gu Siping didnt just sit around and while twiddling his thumbs. He had gone to the battles. Tower Master. Tower Master. The two bowed to Gu Siping. Gu Siping lifted his gaze and looked at the two. Leyan told me that you werent happy about me and decided to side with the person named Su Ping Indeed, I have failed my job considering the global situation He seemed to be frustrated. Ye Wuxiu frowned. He lowered his head and said, Tower Master, we didnt mean anything by that. We were just looking for some information. He didnt say anything else to justify their behavior. After all, everyone was aware of the situation. They were just going through the motions to save some dignity for Gu Siping. The Dragon Swamp Continent was recently destroyed. Only two continents remain from the former five. I think we should save one continent at the very least. I suggest we send people to help residents from the Roaring Thunder Continent so they can relocate to this continent. We also think that the three defense lines should be merged into one! Ye Wuxiu presented his idea in a sonorous and forceful tone. He could not compare to the Tower Master given his rank, but he wasnt afraid to voice his determination. Gu Siping looked at him, then shifted his gaze to the teacup on the table after a while passed. Ive already sent people to the Roaring Thunder Continent, along with my Vulture pet. We also built a teleportation array there to help people relocate. But, the number of people able to get here He heaved a sigh and started a new topic. Based on the current situation, this continent should have a unified defense line. The beast strike is more serious than I had imagined. Anyway, were not going to lose. Trust me! Li Yuanfeng and Ye Wuxiu seemed to have detected a glint of excitement in the Tower Masters confident look. What? The two were confused. They wondered if it had been a mere illusion. They felt the Tower Master was looking forward to something Sir have you been dealing with the wild beasts yourself? How is your wound? Li Yuanfeng asked an obvious question. Frustration crept back onto Gu Sipings face. I went to help the Dragon Swamp Continent but I encountered a Fate State beast king. I could not finish it fast enough and several more beast kings were alerted. I could only return defeated. But I did make some contributions. I killed a Fate State beast king! The Fate State Ye Wuxiu and Li Yuanfeng felt their minds grow heavy upon hearing those three words. Im glad youre okay, sir. Li Yuanfeng sighed. Ye Wuxiu nodded. Sir, the crisis is affecting the entire world. I think we should work toward the same goal. I heard that Su Ping and the Tower once had some disputes. I dont know the details but hes not a bad person, considering my interactions with him. He is a man of great values, I think we should work with him! Gu Siping curled his lips but he didnt let the two see that. He nodded. Sure thing. Getting rid of the wild beasts is our priority. Nothing can compare to the common hatred we have against the wild beasts. I dont mind putting Su Pings matter to rest; everything stems from some misunderstanding. Hes young and impulsive, and he ended up killing two legendary battle pet warriors inside the Tower. He claimed that he would never join the Tower nor fulfil his duty in the Deep Caves But he is indeed a talent. I think he can reach the Fate State if we can survive this crisis; that is why I decided to let him go. Li Yuanfeng and Ye Wuxiu looked at each other. Su Ping killed two legendary battle pet warriors in the Tower? They had not heard about it; they only knew that Su Ping and the Tower werent on good terms. Wow, what a bold thing he did. He dared to kill two legendary battle pet warriors here? They thought about the large number of Void State beast kings he had sold. The two looked at each other with bitter smiles. That was not a person who could be judged with rational standards. Sir, Im glad that you wont pursue that matter further. All of us are currently staying in the Longjiang Base City, Su Pings hometown. I hope you can go there in person and lead all the legendary battle pet warriors to guard the last line of defense. Let us save the last piece of hope for humanity! Ye Wuxiu said to Gu Siping. Gu Siping nodded. No problem. Ill be there. Sir, I admire your righteousness! Ye Wuxiu was happy after hearing Gu Sipings answer. Gu Siping waved his hand. Youre serving at the Deep Caves for free; you dont have to say such nice things to me. Youve made greater contributions to humanity than I have. Sir, you flatter us, Ye Wuxiu answered. Gu Siping suddenly started to cough. He placed his hands over his chest and took several deep breaths before he said, Go back. Let me take a little bit of rest and I will gather everyone to leave for Longjiang Base City. Chapter 696 - Arrangement Sure. Ye Wuxiu and Li Yuanfeng turned around and left. They wanted to hurry back to the Longjiang Base City to help improve defenses. Gu Siping took a deep breath after they left. He pulled a long face and sneered; then, he changed to an indifferent look. He stood up and gazed past the cottage. I think it is not too late yet he murmured to himself. Longjiang Base City. The materials Su Ping had asked for had been delivered to him in less than two hours from the moment he called Qin Duhuang. Those materials were quite precious; forces in the upper class controlled their supply. The factions were quite informed, and still they had not heard word that three continents were gone. They had only started to hear news about the Nordic Continents destruction. The establishment of the three defense lines as well as the frequent appearance of the normally elusive legendary battle pet warriors made those forces realize that the recent strikes were anything but common. Su Ping was urgently requesting those materials. His call was swiftly answered by those forces. Keep going. I need more The more the better! Su Ping told Qin Duhuang and Xie Jinshui to contact the other legendary battle pet warriors and keep searching for more materials. The stock he had was only enough to construct four Wandering Spirit Formations, which could only trap a limited number of beast kings. Yes! I understand. Qin Duhuang and Xie Jinshui quickly left to continue the search. Su Ping grabbed the materials and the Dark Dragon Hound took him away from the Longjiang Base City. He was going to the east side first, going fast while casually checking if he had missed any beast kings still in hiding. He reached the ocean side in less than 15 minutes. Nothing was out of the ordinary as he checked along the way. In front of him was the glittering surface of the ocean. Su Ping was able to tell that there were some wild beasts swimming in the far distance, but they were all of low rank. He looked around to find a suitable spot. Next, he started building the formation. He took out the materials and laid them out to build the basic layout accordingly. He would pour astral powers into each formation node. The Wandering Spirit Formations shape was rectangular, three thousand meters long and five hundred meters wide. Once ready, it would entrap anything or anyone while provoking an absence of consciousness in them. Only spirits or those particularly strong in resolve could set themselves free. Otherwise, only external blunt force could destroy the formation. Su Ping finished the formation ten minutes later. All the nodes were firmly pinned to the ground. He told the Dark Dragon Hound to reinforce the formation nodes by adding rock layers around it. Only Void State beast kings or above would be strong enough to break them. Su Ping was happy about his work; he left that spot right away, not intending to linger. He took a detour to a valley he had noticed on his way over. If the oceanic wild beasts invaded from the east-targeting the defense line at the center of the continentthe valley would be the only way the wild beasts could take. They could use water to fill the valley and turn it into a river! Lets see how you like this trap. Su Ping dove down and landed in the valley; he then started building the formation in a flat spot he had chosen. Each formation was merely effective within a certain range. The formations size was negligible when compared to the scope of the entire continent. Su Ping had to build as many formations as possible in order for beasts to step into every trap when they arrived! That would be enough to disrupt the wild beasts. Su Ping then built another formation somewhere away from the valley, as he only had one share of materials left. He called Qin Duhuang on his way back to confirm whether more materials had been collected. The answer was yes. Seven extra shares of materials had been collected! Su Ping was happy thanks to this answer; he then told Qin Duhuang to continue collecting more materials. Su Ping also requested from the latter to tell the legendary battle pet warriors of the three defense lines to make a public statement: no matter who, hiding such materials would be deemed as committing a felony! That was right! He understood that people could be selfish sometimes. Still, it was a matter of life and death for the entire human race. If would be stupid to hide such materials at this time! Qin Duhuang didnt object. He had no idea what Su Ping was doing with the materials and he didnt have time to ponder about it; he simply followed his orders to a tee. Su Ping picked another location that the wild beasts would potentially consider as a convenient route; that would be the place to build another formation with the available materials. He had built four arrays on the east side. That was not enough. Compared to the vast eastern side, the four formations were like four pebbles that everyone would overlook. Su Ping would have been fine if he had enough material to build hundreds, or even thousands of such formations. That way the entire east side would turn into a trap, and the wild beasts would be angry enough to cuss at him! Soon after, Su Ping arrived in Longjiang. The several shares of materials had been delivered to his store; Tang Ruyan received them on his behalf and he immediately left after picking up the new stock. He would then head to the west side. He built five formations on the west side and kept two shares of materials for later. As added bonus, he had found a well hidden group of beasts on the west side. There were eight Void State beast kings, over twenty Ocean State creatures and over a hundred thousand beasts of different kinds. That was a terrifying force; that army of wild beasts would have been enough to make the entire continent panic in the old days. However, that army of wild beasts was just average by the current standards. Finishing that group of wild beasts didnt put Su Ping in a happy mood. If anything, his mind felt even more burdened. In the meantime, legendary battle pet warriors of the three defense lines were having a video conference. At the Xing-Jing Defense Line-apart from the legendary battle pet warriors that were already hereXue Yunzhen and the bald guy had also joined in. She directly took command of the situation as soon as she arrived. After all, combat strength represented the say in all matters. The number of legendary battle pet warriors on the Blue Planet was small, not to mention those who were at the Void State. Not only did Xue Yunzhen have the Void rank, she had a wealth of experience. She was better than the twelve legendary battle pet warriors from the Tower combined, and she had also earned credit and fame because of her service in the Deep Caves. She was the representative of the Xing-Jing Defense Line in the video conference. Xiang Fengran was representing the Sheng-Long Defense Line. The man who had originally been in command there was Yuan Tianchen, who had recently broken through to the mid Void State. Still, he had no other choice but to step down since Xiang Fengran was at the late stage and had been serving in the Deep Caves for hundreds of years. Jing Shen led his team and went to the other defense line where he also took over. Therefore, the video conference was actually among those three: Xue Yunzhen, Xiang Fengran and Jing Shen. They quickly established their respective responsibilities. The defense project commenced right after the meeting Some legendary battle pet warriors went to help the general public relocate; others went to mobilize forces to procure money or manpower for the construction. The job for the general public was to focus on the relocation efforts and avoid trouble. Thanks to the addition of Xue Yunzhen and her friends, the number of legendary battle pet warriors at the three defense lines were doubled! Many issues were quickly solved. Those of lower ranks and the general public were given a chance to witness what the legendary rank meant. No one dared to say no to legendary battle pet warriors. The work was carried out in a smooth and orderly manner. Su Ping came back from the south. He then received a call from Qin Duhuang who told him they had decided where the reinforced defense project would be built. Su Ping asked for the details. Qin Duhuang told him about the location and the areas covered. Su Ping then noticed something peculiar The defense project would cover the base cities that were part of the Heaven Lock. What a coincidence. Who decided this? Su Ping asked. Qin Duhuang immediately understood that Su Ping had noticed something was off. Miss Xue, Mr. Xiang and the other legendary battle pet warriors reached a consensus. All of them pitched in. Su Ping was about to ask for more specific information but then decided against it. The current priority was to defend against the wild beasts. Nothing else would matter if they werent able to do that. Some of them know about the Heaven Lock and that Tower Master has to know as well. I wonder what he thinks of that formation Su Ping shook his head. Su Ping hurried to the north after picking up more materials. Construction planning started right after the location was decided. Many experts in military facilities were taking part in de project development. Professionals were appointed to handle the technical work. Legendary battle pet warriors were powerful but they werent knowledgeable in all aspects. All the summoned experts were gathered at conference rooms. All of them had extensive practical experience Some of them had already been enjoying their retirement days. They answered the call, said goodbye to their partners and kids and hurried over to the conference rooms across the defense line. After heated discussions that lasted about an hour and a half, the final construction drawings were approved. The next step was construction. The drawings were distributed to all related parties. The legendary battle pet warriors had then taken the mantle as team leaders. They helped mobilize resources to facilitate the construction process. Battle pet warriors were also involved in the construction; some of their pets had no combat strength but they had other special abilities. For example, there were pets able to naturally produce nuts and bolts, while other pets could become excavators after some training. There were pets in every aspect of humanitys day-to-day living. Apart from those used for practical purposes, there were other pets that were only kept for aesthetic reasons. Of course, when compared to battle pets, those two types were mediocre and much cheaper. Some base cities received relocation instructions while the defense construction was in progress. There were groups of people who had moved recently, but then they were told to relocate again before they even had a chance to settle down. Some people who had gone through the hassle were actually happy to see it was finally time to move for some of the previously lucky ones who hadnt moved before. On the other hand, some were upset because they had just settled down; they had purchased fixed assets and invested in certain businesses. Many were worried; they felt their situation was as precarious as it could be. Regardless, a mass migration led by the legendary battle pet warriors took place. People were unwilling to move and some even protested, but they had no choice but to give in due to the pressure exerted by the legendary pet warriors. Some of the local tyrants knew that relocating would cost them heavily. However, they too had to follow orders; otherwise, they would lose more than just resources! They would lose their lives! Dragon Swamp Continent-In a Class A Base City. There was a time when people swarmed to the teleportation portal. The passageway had been cut off and wild beasts attacked them. The base city was no longer crowded with people; beasts had taken their place. All the buildings were left in ruins. Some human remains were still dangling down from several places. So, we are going to save that continent to the very last the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast sneered and said in an unpleasant voice, The most powerful of those puny things are gathered there. Saving the best food for last. I like that. Our lord has a bigger agenda, food is only a part of it, said a toad covered in messy dots. Havent you heard from that fellow called Heavenly King of Good and Evil? Theres a formation in that place, which has sealed off astral powers and territories of the world. Our lord doesnt want to see new problems crop up unexpectedly by destroying the formation before the time is right. The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast turned a dozen of its eyes to look at the toad. Listen, theres no limit in the universe; this world is just a ball. Havent you heard that there are other puny things above the sky? They say they are much better than the puny things here. Hmm, I dont care if this world is a ball or something. Im only thinking that this is going to be our territory in the future. Those things from above the sky have already left. The Otherworld Heavenly King said that those puny things dont come often. We can make them stay when they come back We can get information about the world outside from them. Chapter 697 - Beyond Imagination! Chapter 697 Beyond Imagination! Time zipped by. Several hours passed. Dusk arrived; the night would soon follow. Time passed as quickly as any other day, but the people on the continent saw it as the longest day of their lives. The new defense project could only include nine base cities; the remaining base cities had to give up and move to the fortified locations. The nine base cities were stuffed to the brim. Those who had already experienced relocation didnt get too frustrated this time around; they had gone through the pain of leaving home once. They just went through the process again without any ruffled feathers. But, the locals of the nine base cities were complaining Those at the bottom of society were more obedient; they only had boring jobs, average families and a short supply of courage. None of them dared to disobey the orders, especially when they were enforced by battle pet warriors and their huge battle pets. The ones who had fixed assets, bigger ambitions and stronger forces were very unhappy. They had to leave their comfort zone and suffer greater losses. Even though people were complaining, few were fighting back. Most knew that it wasnt due to whims of legendary warriors; the orders came straight from the Tower itself! The Tower was the absolute ruler on the Blue Planet; a single command could render a base city to pieces. No one wanted to challenge the Tower; the general public saw it as an entity out of reach. They had no other choice but to listen and obey. A small number of people did try to fight back. Some of them were punished with death. Others were persuaded to give up. The initial stage of the defense project was completed in a few hours. Two towering walls had been built, each of them over six hundred meters high. Few beast kings were able to climb that height. Making the walls any higher would have been inconvenient for those who would watch the perimeter from up there; this would reduce their long-range skills efficiency. The height had been decided upon after meticulous calculations. The walls were eight meters thick! People might find it hard to envision what eight meters meant; a skyscraper in a base city was usually less than eighty meters high. The structure of the walls was complex; several different kinds of materials were mixed to build them. The Tower contributed by adding some top-secret formations, to prevent some beasts of the stone family from stealing the stone materials in the walls and weakening them. While the walls were being built, the relocated population was assigned to the nine base cities; they were evenly distributed to avoid overburdening any of the base cities. Apart from the nine base cities, four new base cities were built within the protection of the walls to house the relocated population. If they hadnt made those accommodationsbasically cramming all the survivors of the continent in the nine base citiesthe base cities would have been overwhelmed. The battle pet warriors unable to fly were having difficulty moving about in the base cities. Building a new base city wasnt hard, and construction standards were lowered during those trying times. Astral pets were used to make the buildings. Some of the more powerful astral pets were able to build a community that could house a hundred thousand people within one hour. Of course, a community of that size was already considered large. People were hurrying to and fro as they took care of all tasks in the construction of the defense project and the relocation underway in an orderly fashion. People would rarely encounter wild beasts as they went through the barren areas to relocate. For one thing, the wild beasts across the continent had been enlisted in the strike force. For another, Su Ping, Xue Yunzhen, Xiang Fengran and the others had combed through the continent for hidden wild beasts. The remaining beasts in the barren areas were weak ones and strays. The titled battle pet warriors in charge of the relocation would easily keep people safe. At dusk. Longjiang Base City. The setting sun cast a warm glow on the Longjiang Base City which was one of the nine reinforced base cities. Many legendary battle pet warriors had gone there since it was Su Pings hometown, and that was the reason why it was seen as the command center. Many legendary warriors were gathered in Xie Jinshuis office at the moment. Su Ping was also there. Another person who would catch everyones attention was there. Gu Siping! The Tower Master was an elusive man. Even the members of the Tower would think of him as mysterious and terrifying. After all, he was the only known warrior able to reach the Fate State! Gu Siping and Su Ping sat opposite to each other at the table. There had once been a main seat at the head of the table, which had been saved for Gu Siping. Still, the latter behaved like a modest man and refused to sit there. The seat was eventually removed. After all, since Gu Siping chose not to sit there, who else would have the courage to? Su Ping didnt mind the seating arrangement. He would be okay with being the command-in-chief but he had to be sure that he would in fact command everyone. For example, Gu Siping and the other legendary battle pet warriors that he brought along from the Tower might not answer to Su Pings command. Those legendary battle pet warriors would still act based on Gu Sipings orders. Su Ping gazed at the gray-haired old man sitting across the table. That was the first time he had seen the Tower Master. He had immediately noticed that Gu Siping was indeed at the Fate State. It was a gut feeling. While his perceptions and senses were strong, he was unable to sense the power of the Fate State, especially when Gu Siping was deliberately withholding his energy output. Also, even though he hadnt personally experienced the Fate State, he had seen it enough times. Su Ping had met many Celestial Gods who were at the Fate State when he visited Joannas home. Some of the Celestial Gods would unabashedly display their power, letting it radiate wildly. Still, there was a common trait in the Celestial Gods. Su Ping noticed it after interacting with those Celestial Gods several times, and it was something he had not seen on those who were at the Void State. It was hard to describe what the trait was with words, and yet he was sure that he felt it in the Tower Master. He could also tell that the Tower Master was not at the peak of the Fate State; he was just average, considering what he had seen. Su Ping had met with peak Fate State Celestial Gods; there was something special, something otherworldly about them. He could stand in front of them and still feel as if they were only projections of themselves. Su Pings contempt against Gu Siping grew after gauging the latters strength. The Tower Master couldnt have stopped the strike! He was the most powerful man on the Blue Planet, the hope for all humanity. However, he would be unable to save the world from the wild beasts. To make things worse, he wasnt paying enough attention to the strike. To put it simply, he was incapable and ignorant! The wild beasts had been able to bust out of the Deep Caves because the formation in the Deep Caves had been breached. The Tower had overlooked the matter The Tower Master had committed a grave crime! I only knew you by name; I am glad to have the chance to finally meet you. Mr. Su, youre an amazing man. I heard that you killed a Fate State beast by yourself not long ago. I believe youre also at the Fate State, Brother Su. What a pleasant surprise! Gu Siping said to Su Ping with a faint smile. Su Ping sneered. The Nordic Continent, the West Ocean Continent and the Dragon Swamp Continents have been destroyed. I dont think anything is pleasant right now. The others turned a bit pale, afraid that Gu Siping would get angry. But Gu Siping didnt seem to be enraged by it. He heaved a sigh and replied, Indeed, I am to blame for the destruction of the three continents. Im too ashamed to be the commander-in-chief. I heard that you saved the Xing-Jing Defense Line and made great contributions before, Brother Su. I think you should be the commander-in-chief this time. The many legendary battle pet warriors who came from the Tower wished to object but stopped on second thought. Were making Su Ping the commander-in-chief? A legendary battle pet warrior at the Void State from the Tower voiced his worry, Sir, dont you want to rethink this? With golden hair and blue eyes, the man was somewhere in his sixties, apparently a former citizen from the Nordic Continent. Indeed, Brother Su is powerful but Brother Su is still young. I dont think he has dedicated much time learning about things aside from cultivation. Commanding is no trivial matter, another man added. He also hoped that Gu Siping would remain in command. If he hadnt seen the video of Su Ping killing the Fate State beast, or heard testimonies from the witnesses, the man would have directly pointed out that Su Ping was completely unqualified to compete against the Tower Master! However, the man knew he could not speak of such things out loud. After all, Su Ping was most likely at the Fate State. Sir, you are not to blame for the destruction of the three continents. Those beasts caught us off guard; we werent prepared for them, an old man said calmly. It was Yuan Tianchen. He never looked at Su Ping; his gaze was on Gu Siping all the time. You were also heavily injured when you were helping the West Ocean Continent, and you managed to kill a Fate State beast. You have made substantial contributions! Brother Su is still young. Having a high rank doesnt equate with experience in combat. You, sir, have the most experience. For the sake of all humans around the world, I beg you to stay as the commander-in-chief! With that said, Yuan Tianchen stood up and bowed to Gu Siping. The man knew he would offend Su Ping. However, in no way would he allow Su Ping to become the commander-in-chief, not when he and Su Ping had disputes before. He didnt know if Su Ping would nurse a grudge but he knew he would. All the people from the Tower would have to follow Su Pings orders if he became the commander-in-chief, including Yuan Tianchen. He would be unable to reject being sent to fight against the most vicious of the beasts if Su Ping sent him. He would die! We also ask you to be our commander-in-chief! Another legendary battle pet warrior stood up and bowed to Gu Siping. The others from the Tower looked at each other. They eventually stood up and bowed to Gu Siping. The complete row of legendary battle pet warriors sitting across the table from Su Ping stood up and bowed. On the other hand, Xue Yunzhen, Xiang Fengran, Qin Duhuang, and the others sitting on Su Pings side remained seated; all of them had gotten Void State battle pets from Su Ping and they felt they owed him for it. In fact, Su Ping had sold those pets at an incredibly cheap price. He had earned their complete trust! Nonsense! Gu Siping shouted. Su Ping slowly leaned back against his chair. Huh, interesting. Su Ping tapped the table with his finger. You lot Su Ping glanced over at the many legendary battle pet warriors. He didnt finish that sentence. He shook his head and shifted to another topic. I think we can have Mr. Gu take care of command. He is more experienced than I am, and I dont want to contend against him over this. Besides, I think its utterly ridiculous that were arguing about such a trivial matter at this critical time. Can we please talk about serious business? How should we face the upcoming strike? Gu Siping and the others from the Tower looked livid with anger. Su Ping didnt hide his contempt; they knew that Su Ping wasnt intending to take command. A glint of rage flashed past Gu Sipings eyes. He glared at Yuan Tianchen and the others who had begged for him to keep the position. He honestly wanted Su Ping to take command; he wasnt faking it. He had his reasons and plans; however, those people had disrupted them. Su Ping wanted to stay hands-off and he did not care, nor was interested in that powerful post. Persuading Su Ping would be hard. It would be even harder to convince those that were begging him to stay in command to give up! Brother Su is right. Who stays in command doesnt matter; arguing about this is a waste of time. Lets talk about the beast strike. Gu Siping then wore a serious look and said, According to the information I collected, at least ten Fate State beast kings came out from the Deep Caves. We have to consider the four heavenly Kings, as well as the Ocean Emperor and the eight beast kings working for it We are talking about twenty beast kings at the Fate State! Gu Sipings summary rendered the entire conference room silent. Xue Yunzhen, Xiang Fengran, and Qin Duhuang were also stressed out by this. They were merely at the Void State; they usually had to exert their full strength to distract a Fate State beast king. Defeating one would be more than difficult! That is, unless they coordinated a surprise attack! However, there were more Fate State beasts than Void State legendary battle pet warriors. Who would attack who! Su Ping held his breath. The number of Fate State beasts was higher than he had expected. He knew about the four heavenly kings But there were also nine Fate State beasts coming from the ocean? There were already over a dozen beast kings making their way over, let alone those from the ocean! To make matters worse, only the Tower Master was at the Fate State That was ridiculous! Su Ping felt terrified. Humanity should have gone extinct even before those beasts from the Deep Caves came out! That is, if the wild beasts would have wanted to nibble the humans territory away! Gu Siping saw the confusion and fright on everyones faces. He sighed. The threat of ocean beasts has always been there, but the Ocean Emperor once reached an agreement with the first Tower Master. The Ocean Emperor promised that they would never invade the land. Therefore, those wild beasts in the ocean thrived over the years and there was nothing I could do. I have to remain on good terms with the Ocean Emperor. After all, it made the promise that they wouldnt come to us. They would fight back if we invaded their territory. The four heavenly kings were never friendly amongst themselves. Theyve always acted independently. That is why we have gained time to rehabilitate over the years. Now, Ive lost contact with the Ocean Emperor; it doesnt answer any of my calls. But I do not dare go and seek clarification. The Ocean Emperor has clearly gone back on our agreement. Naturally, I suppose the Ocean Emperor would now try to attack. Some of the legendary battle pet warriors felt they were losing all hope. There were about twenty Fate State beast kings; they could easily flatten the world. What could they do to protect the Blue Planet? Chapter 698 - Frightening Chapter 698 Frightening That being said Gu Siping suddenly added. The three words got everyones attention. We still have hope. Gu Siping went on calmly, I know that the wild beasts are fierce but we still have some ace cards. Its just that it wont be favorable to deal with the wild beasts head-on. I hope you can understand that. Those were quite the delightful words. Someone asked at once, Sir, what is that ace card you speak of? Everyone else was just as curious. Gu Siping was only at the Fate State. He had gone to help the West Ocean Continent but failed. He could not even stop the wild beasts in the West Ocean Continent. What could he do when all the wild beasts around the world gathered and went after them? I will keep that confidential for the time being. Gu Siping smiled. Based on the information Ive collected in regards to the strike, theres indication that we have spies among us from the beasts side. I have to keep certain things in secret. I understand that many innocent people have lost their lives but this is the only way. If we try to save everyone, we will end up saving no one! The legendary warriors looked at each other speechlessly. Xue Yunzhen and Xiang Fengran wondered whether to feel glad or shocked. They didnt think Gu Siping was lying. What was the point of that? There had to be a true ace card kept in secret! But someone was a spy for the wild beasts? Sir, sir, you said someone among us is a spy? No way! a man shouted. The others turned to look at him. Those eyes irritated the man Gu Siping looked at that person and shook his head. I am merely speculating. But I think its most likely true. I wouldnt have said it out loud if I didnt think so, only making you doubt each other needlessly. Anyway, the upcoming missions well be assigned to small teams. You dont have to worry. Whats the benefit of working for wild beasts? Xiang Fengran glanced at those sitting across the table with a gloomy face. Once the wild beasts destroy us all and the world turns into their paradise, would the traitor stay alive among them? Say that the traitor could, he would forever remain a contemptible scoundrel! I agree. Xue Yunzhen was angry as well. Serving the wild beasts How can a legendary battle pet warrior be that shameless? Those sitting across the table turned pale. Some of them were unable to bear the insult. Why do you think its us? Maybe some of you are spies. Youve stayed in the Deep Caves all this time. Who is to say that you havent befriended the beasts? What?! Xiang Fengran and the others flew into a rage. A traitor among us? Oh, f*ck you! They were the ones who had stayed in the Deep Caves all year round. How could they bear that insult? They could not allow anyone to slander them! So, it is our fault that we have to stay in the Deep Caves! Jing Shen pulled a long face. A glint of terrifying coldness came out from his eyes. The legendary battle pet warrior who had made the accusation realized how awful it was. After all, people like Jing Shen were indeed heroes of humankind. That accusation had angered them all. I dont know if its your fault or not. But, youve stayed in the Deep Caves and still the wild beasts got out. We dont have to point any fingers but we all know what that means! Yuan Tianchen interjected. He was also at the Void State; he wasnt afraid of Xiang Fengran and the others. He might not be as powerful as those captains but he was emboldened by knowing that Gu Siping was on his side. He also didnt think that the people who had guarded the Deep Caves would hurt him at this time. Internal strife? Anyone who started it would be hated by the whole world! You-hmph! Shut the f*ck up! Xiang Fengran pounded the table and jumped to his feet. Its our fault? We reported to the Tower but they did nothing. They cautiously stayed in the Deep Caves and fought the wild beasts every time they got out from the Corridor. Many legendary battle pet warriors had been killed because of that. Now, we are to blame? Humph! Yuan Tianchen glared back at Xiang Fengran. The other legendary battle pet warriors unleashed their astral powers to show their support for Yuan Tianchen. Similarly, even though none of them was as powerful as Xiang Fengran, they werent afraid because Gu Siping was on their side. Nonsense! Gu Siping snarled, stunning everyone. They are all heroes. Do not talk to them like this! Gu Siping scolded Yuan Tianchen and the others. They said nothing else. Sit down. We have to work together. Anyone who stirs up a dispute again will be regarded as a mole from the wild beasts! Gu Siping kept his gaze on Xue Yunzhen, Xiang Fengran, and the others on the other side of the table. Xiang Fengran sat down after a moment of silence. He was livid with rage and there was no way he could vent that anger. Lets not focus on the traitor issue. We should first Gu Siping went on. Halfway through, someone cut him off, Hey punk, you have to be held responsible for what you said. That sentence silenced everyone. People turned their looks of surprise to the young man. The latter man glared at Yuan Tianchen. You shall not insult Mr. Xiang and the others. What were you doing when they were guarding the Deep Caves? Robbing Mysterious Realms for treasures? Enjoying yourselves? We should unite at a time like this. I will kill each and every one of you if you start another argument like this! And I will do that! The threat astounded Yuan Tianchen and the others. They glared at him and then turned over to Gu Siping. Gu Siping didnt expect that threat, either. He looked awful He had just said that no one should start a dispute again and Su Ping just did! Brother Su, we are dealing with a formidable enemy. You should set a good example. Gu Siping frowned. Right, a Void State warrior chimed in. Since Gu Siping had cautioned Su Ping, Yuan Tianchen believed he had found his chance. Su Ping, I know that youre capable, but you should go and find some beasts to vent that extra energy. We are just telling the truth dont threaten us all the time. Youve already killed two legendary battle pet warriors at the Tower and one of them was at the Void State. Do you know how big that loss was for humankind? The others gazed at Su Ping quietly. As to the people on Su Pings side, Xiang Fengran and the others had already found out and they didnt mind. What Su Ping said had truly moved them; they toiled endlessly in the Deep Caves, all to be slandered in the end. Gu Siping, the leader of all humans, had simply shifted away from that conversation in a casual manner. They were definitely not happy about that. That was a loss? Why dont you tell me? I want to know. Su Ping looked into Yuan Tianchens eyes. Youre also at the Void State. How many Fate State beasts can you kill? Yuan Tianchen knew what Su Ping was implying. I cannot kill beasts at the Fate State. But are you implying that we can do whatever we want when we have strong powers? If that were the case, we should be able to kill titled rank warriors at will! The titled battle pet warriors standing outside the conference room: ??? Su Ping sneered. Its not like you havent done that, dont act all sanctimonious. I dont think titled warriors like what you do to them when they anger you over the slightest things. But trust me, I would give you the same treatment if you disrespect me. I dont care what people think and I dont care if I go down in history as a symbol of infamy. I just want to have a happy life right now. Try me! Yuan Tianchen and the others turned pale. This is a lunatic! They knew what Su Ping had done before; the young man would keep his promise! If he werent crazy, why would he do what he did in the Tower? Yuan Tianchen was seething, but eventually decided to keep quiet. He was afraid that Su Ping would strike him right then and there. Gu Siping would stop Su Ping but a battle would certainly break out. There was also the fact that Su Ping could kill Fate State beast kings; hurting Yuan Tianchen would be more than simple. Gu Siping would not protect Yuan Tianchen for the rest of his life! Yuan Tianchen and the others remained silent. Xue Yunzhen and the others gazed at Su Ping. All of a sudden, they found that the young man was not as easy going as they thought man was Heroic, courageous, and wild! But they liked it! Li Yuanfeng covered his mouth. He would have laughed out loud if Gu Siping werent present. Su Ping was his friend! A man able to sell forty Void State beasts would certainly not swallow that insult! Gu Sipings face became clouded; Su Ping had ignored his warning. However, he knew that arguing with Su Ping would make him look petty. His position didnt allow him to act boorish like Su Ping He took a deep breath and calmed himself down! Whirr Gu Sipings calmness returned, but his cold eyes frightened them all. We should stop this nonsense! Gu Siping used one word to define what had just happened, which also counted as a warning to Su Ping. We should talk about how to deal with the beasts. Youve named me commander-in-chief, so you must follow my orders! Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Nonsense? He wanted to argue with Gu Siping but stopped on second thought; he could go on, but he didnt want to waste more time! They had to talk about the real business. He didnt want to dawdle with trivial arguments! The meeting came to an end half an hour later. The whole meeting had lasted an hour, with the argument taking up half of that time. Luckily, everyone was proactive during the latter half of the meeting. They made proposals and soon reached an agreement. The legendary warriors left immediately after the meeting was over to work on their allotted tasks. Su Ping was the first to leave the meeting room; he was not given any assignment. There was still nothing for him to do at the moment, not when the beast kings had yet to arrive. The other legendary battle pet warriors would help with the preparations; Su Ping would be the flexible force able to go anywhere if needed. No one needed him at the moment, so he went back to his store. As he gazed at the setting sun, he suddenly had a feeling that It was going to be their last setting sun. I hope its not the last setting sun on the Blue Planet Su Ping thought to himself. He shook his head. He went back inside and approached Tang Ruyan to get the materials, then he went out to build more formations. There were eighteen sets of materials and no more. Su Ping didnt distribute the formations evenly on the four sides; he focused his efforts on the west side. He used up the eighteen sets on the west side; it would slow down the beasts on that side. This would give humans some breathing room to focus on the other three sides first, making the job less stressful. Night fell, presenting a sky studded with stars. The construction of the defense project was about to be finished. The location had been decided at around noon; the two walls had almost been finished with the work done in the afternoon, up until night arrived. All the best construction pets in the continent were there to get the job done; the speed was miraculous. The migrants had moved inside the two walls. After the two walls were finished, the next thing was to set up traps outside the walls. Many beast kings were there to work on that task. The intelligence departments were collecting information across the continent. They were able to easily set up surveillance stations across the continent thanks to the beast hideouts clean up efforts done by Su Ping, Xiang Fengran and the others. That would allow them to receive information immediately when the wild beasts got there. Time zipped by. Su Ping was looking at the clock in the store. It was nine in the evening. The stores upgrade would be done in eight hours. I hope we can survive the eight hours Su Ping felt nervous. He didnt even want to ponder about whether Gu Siping was telling the truth about the so-called ace card. He would rather rely on himself; that was his philosophy. Based on what Gu Siping had shared with them, Su Ping felt that they would hardly survive the strike with the existing force. The completion of the two walls cheered many people up, since they acted as a symbol of hope. Nevertheless, Su Ping knew that the walls could be easily destroyed by the twenty-something Fate State beast kings when they arrived. The world inside the walls was ablaze with lights; people were hurrying to and fro. Su Ping was learning formations with Joanna when some people went to the store and gingerly stuck their heads inside. They were familiar. Ah, its you! Su Ping was surprised. It was Shi Zhenxiang and Tongtong whom he had met at the Trainers Association. Yes! The two girls were quite happy to see Su Ping. Next, they noticed Joanna who was sitting on the couch. Joanna wore her golden hair down and her skin was snow white. The two girls froze on the spot; they had never seen such a perfect look. It is Mr. Su! Shi Haochi, father of the two girls, and Lu Qiu, the Vice Chairman of the Trainers Association, also entered the store. They, too, were astounded by the girl next to Su Ping. They could barely look away. While Shi Haochi was still mesmerized by the sight, he suddenly felt a gaze loaded with killing intent darted at him; it came from his daughter, Shi Zhenxiang. Shi Haochi cleared his throat and flashed an embarrassed smile. Mr. Su, long time no see. We have just moved to the Longjiang Base City. We know this is your hometown so we asked around to find you. We are so happy to see you again. Chapter 699 - Astral Spirit Chapter 699 Astral Spirit Su Ping was happy to see old friends as well. Im glad youre still safe and sound. He remembered that the Holy Light Base City was far away; it wasnt among the nine base cities on the unified defense line. They must have been forced to move there. Is this your store? Zhenxiang and Tongtong were interested in the stores setup. They thought that his store looked smaller than how they had imagined. Being a top trainer, they had thought that Su Pings store should have been as large as a theme park! Yes. Su Ping smiled at the two innocent and cute girls. Vice Chairman Lu Qiu wore a troubled look. He gazed at Su Ping. Major events had taken place ever since the young man left the Holy Light Base City; for instance, the destruction of both the Nordic and the West Ocean Continents. Those incidents were unbelievable but they did happen. There was once a time when the end of the world seemed to only exist in nightmares But the end of the world was truly coming to them in real life! Lu Qiu no longer regarded Su Ping as a simple top trainer. Su Ping took care of the Void State beast with ease during his visit to the Holy Light Base City, demonstrating his frightening force. Later on, he killed a Fate State beast at the Xing-Jing Defense Line, saving a Class A base city. Many big forces had seen that video. Su Ping was more honorable than most legendary battle pet warriors. Given his status as the Vice Chairman of the Trainers Association, Lu Qiu knew what the Fate State meant. That was why meeting Su Ping again was difficult. Su Ping was smiling at them in a friendly way. Lu Qiu then took a deep breath. He felt sorry; he should have befriended Su Ping earlier. Nice to see you again, Mr. Su, Lu Qiu greeted him respectfully. Shi Haochi and his two daughters didnt understand why Lu Qiu was behaving so politely all of a sudden. They had been quite busy in recent days; the Trainers Association had been receiving a large number of orders, so they didnt have time to mind the recent news. They only knew that the entire world was in crisis. Even the fees that the Trainers Association was charging had dropped to the minimum; they were basically working for free. Su Ping waved his hand. We are friends. Make yourself at home. Here, have a seat. Lu Qiu felt a spread of warmth in his heart. Mr. Su, Ive heard about what you did. I have also met the young kids that came with you. Su Ping nodded. He didnt take care of those young people himself. He asked Qin Duhuang to help them settle down. Was everyone from your Holy Light Base City relocated here? Su Ping asked. Lu Qiu nodded and then shook his head. He sounded nervous. The members of the Trainers Association are very important lately. We were assigned to the nine base cities inside the walls to provide training services for battle pet warriors. We are striving to make their battle pets progress before the war breaks out! Su Ping nodded. Good. Youve really done great work. It is only our job. You, Mr. Su, have made great contributions. All the legendary battle pet warriors at the battlefront are heroes. Lu Qiu waved his hand. He was blushing slightly. His words stunned Shi Haochi and his daughters. Legendary? Su Ping? Su Ping is at the legendary rank? And hes a top trainer to boot! Zhenxiang and Tongtong were panting. This guy is at the legendary rank? Shi Haochi suddenly understood why Lu Qiu greeted Su Ping with such respect. She remembered how Su Ping had been stopped at the door of the Trainers Association on his very first visit. Who would have thought that the young man whom many had teased was at the legendary rank! Thats not my rank Su Ping wanted to explain but he recalled the responses. Never mind. There was nothing he could do to clear his name. Im glad you came to Longjiang. Come to the store in case the two walls break and the outer wall is breached, Su Ping said to them. Lu Qiu appeared to be overwhelmed by fear. Su Ping surely knew something they didnt. Was the situation worse than they thought? Mr. Su Will we die in this strike? Lu Qiu asked. Su Ping nodded. Its a possibility. Anyway, theres no way back; we have to fight and that is the only way we can keep hope alive. Lu Qiu was at a loss for words. Shi Haochi and his daughters were even more baffled. It was right then when Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong entered the store. What? We have customers? Tang Ruyan was surprised to see people in the store. The corporate slave wore her fake smile as she hurried over. Welcome, what is it that youre looking for? We can train pets, or you can buy pets and pet food! Zhenxiang and Tongtong turned around. Another pretty girl? As for Zhong Lingtong, they immediately recognized her. Lu Qiu widened his eyes when he saw Tang Ruyan. The current head of the Tang family?! He could not believe it. The Tang family had changed. The incident when the Tang family destroyed the other two ancient families created a sensation; the Trainers Association had collected detailed information about that event. The general public began to hear about the young family head; no one could underestimate her. one To reflect their recent status as the most powerful family of the continent, the Tang family had placed many orders at the Trainers Association for their battle pet warriors. The Tang family and the Trainers Association had been working closely. And The young head of the most powerful family of the continent was there in Su Pings store! She seems to be working here. The family head is working here?! Lu Qiu was still dazed as he stared at Tang Ruyan when he heard, Nice to meet you Vice Chairman and Master Shi. Lu Qiu found the strength to look away and focus on Zhong Lingtong. The latters face was chubbier than before. She must be living a comfortable life here. Lu Qiu was relieved. Finally, he would have a chance to talk with someone he didnt have to be scared of. Ah, Tong Lu Qiu smiled kindly, Youre Mr. Sus student. Youre surely close to becoming a master trainer. Shi Haochi and his two daughters were freaked out. Master trainer? So soon?! Zhong Lingtong blushed. She lowered her head and said shyly, I have a lot more to learn from my teacher. He said I could only help battle pets learn the skills of the thunder family. Im just a ninth-rank trainer who tends to go overboard on one subject. I have much to learn before I can become a Holy Spirit Trainer What?! Lu Qiu and Shi Haochi looked at her in a daze. Just a ninth-rank trainer who tended to go overboard on one or some subjects? Just?! Su Ping didnt think Zhong Lingtong would say anything inappropriate. He taught her the elementary rules of thunder when he reached the middle stage of the rules of thunder. She was able to help battle pet warriors learn skills of the thunder family below the legendary rank. She was a ninth-rank trainer according to the Trainers Associations grading. Still, she would have to know how to enlighten battle pets talents first in order to become a Holy Spirit Trainer. He wasnt planning on teaching her that right then, given that Su Ping had only mastered the elementary Agility himself. Lu Qiu gulped. You, you can help battle pets learn ninth-rank skills. Zhong Lingtong nodded and added, But just of the thunder family. II 11 They were speechless. What do you mean by just? Were you thinking about making a battle pet learn the ninth-rank skills of every family? That was harder than becoming a Holy Spirit Trainer! So staying with a freak would make a person a freak! Lu Qiu thought to himself. He had once made a deal with Su Ping that their students would compete against each other when they met again. But no competition was needed. Im glad youre here, Su Ping said to Lu Qiu and then turned to Zhong Lingtong. I dont have time to teach you the basics (because I have no idea what they are). Go and help Mr. Lu. train the battle pets that are going to go to the battleground. Learn and have a feel of that practice from practice Zhong Lingtong said gladly, Sir, thank you! She was too bored while staying there. She had spent all her time dining and playing around; still, she would sometimes help clean the store. She didnt have to do anything else and Su Ping barely talked to her. As for her studies she had to rely on herself. She would still feel the urge to ask questions to Su Ping, though. Sometimes, she couldnt even find him. When she did find him, he would tell her to find answers by herself. Finally, she was able to practice the strange rules of thunder on battle pets! Lu Qiu curled his lips. This girl Shes already a top trainer at such a young age. The people of the Trainers Association would find this news mind-blowing! Brother Lu, Ill be troubling you to take care of her, Su Ping said. Lu Qiu came back to his senses and nodded. Shi Haochi and his daughters were confused; they had mixed feelings about that. The girl was a top trainer. That was their lifelong goal! Soon after, Shi Haochi and his daughters, Lu Qiu and Zhong Lingtong left together. Tang Ruyan was still at the store; Su Ping told her to ask around for information if she had nothing else to do. The store had no business at the moment. Tang Ruyan went to deal with that task. She could borrow the strength of the Tang family. The day became darker. Su Ping stayed in the Longjiang Base City. He would fly to monitor the two walls every now and then. He noticed that the relocation had almost been completed. He had no idea when the wild beasts would get there. He had to wait while the store was still being upgraded and he wouldnt even dare go to a cultivation site at the moment What if the beasts showed up while he was exploring? He didnt want to save humans when the world went to hell, neither did he want to become the hero of the age. Still, he would be the first to go to the frontline when the wild beasts arrived. He would go back to recover when he could no longer handle the fight, and then he would go back at it again. That was his plan. Saving the world when it was going to end? Those scenarios only happened in novels. He didnt even know if he could survive! Su Ping was standing on the back of the Dark Dragon Hound, flying in the sky. After pondering long and hard, he dialed a number. He was calling Gu Siping! Are you free? I have some questions for you. Huh? They had exchanged phone numbers at the meeting so they could stay in contact. Still, Gu Siping was surprised by the call. Gu Siping didnt receive any information of any sudden strike to the continent. What is it? Gu Siping asked, indifferently. Su Ping ignored his dismissive attitude. He went straight to the point. Its about the Heaven Executors and the Heaven Lock! The new defense line can completely protect the Heaven Lock; that is no coincidence. Tell me What are you planning? I hope you can reveal certain secrets, and I think Im qualified to know! Gu Siping narrowed his eyes. Heaven Lock? What is that? I dont understand, He replied in a deep voice. Su Ping squinted his eyes. Dont play dumb, its pointless. You should know about the time when the Otherworld Heavenly King came to Longjiang. I remembered that our mayor went to ask for help from the Tower but you refused. Why? Werent you afraid that the base city would be destroyed and the formation base could be flattened? Gu Siping answered after a few seconds of silence, Where did you hear this? Dont get me started. Theres no time to stray from the topic! Su Ping was annoyed. He pressed down his anger and continued, I was wondering if we should open the Heaven Lock. If you dont tell me, Ill go ahead and do it myself! Gu Siping shouted, Are you kidding me? Do you even know what will happen? No one knows how rich the astral powers contained by it. The wild beasts will develop and mutate faster once the seal is released. We will die even faster! Su Ping sneered, Why arent you acting dumb again? I want to know why the formation was built in the first place. Theres also a sealing formation at the deepest level of the Corridor. What is being sealed inside? What? Gu Siping sounded confused. A formation at the bottom of the Corridor? He frowned. What are you talking about? Did you go there? You found a formation? Su Ping said coldly, Youre the leader of the world. Dont you think its insulting to us all if you continue beating around the bush?! Gu Siping was furious. Watch your mouth; Im being quite tolerant as it is. Yes, I know about the Heaven Lock. That is a top secret of the Tower and naturally, we dont want to tell you. But I dont know anything about the additional formation inside the Corridor. Are you sure about that? Su Ping didnt think Gu Siping was lying. It would have been too shameless to keep pretending Never mind. Tell me about the Heaven Lock. Why did you set it up? Su Ping asked. Gu Siping was no longer willing to be friendly to Su Ping. Coldly, he said, I just said that its top-secret, its not for you to know. You only need to focus on how to stop the wild beasts. You dont have to worry about anything else! Are you sure? I will open up the formation if you dont tell me. Youll have to face the consequences! Su Ping threatened Gu Siping. Arrogant! Gu Siping was furious. Su Ping is crossing the line! Still, he had also seen the video when Su Ping killed that Fate State beast king and knew that the young man had incredible skills. Gu Siping then decided to hold back his rage. You cannot open up the formation on a whim. The base cities are full of people right now Do you want them to relocate again? Youre welcome to try! I told you that I would dare to go down in history as a symbol of infamy! Su Ping sneered at the threat. He would not mind making people relocate again if opening up the formation could save the world. He would never fear having a bad reputation. You Scoundrel! Gu Siping cursed. Su Ping was nothing like a legendary battle pet warrior! All the legendary battle pet warriors would do their best to maintain a good image. But not Su Ping. He was a lunatic who cared about nothing! You can make them relocate, but you cant open the formation without the keys. And even if you could, you cannot destroy all the base cities! Gu Siping said. Su Ping replied, That I know. Not even a Fate State Warrior can destroy the formation with blunt force. But I know what the keys are; I can open the formation. I will need the blood of a Flaming Bird, the head of a Stone Turtle Su Ping recited the list of materials needed to open the formation. Gu Siping turned pale. Saying one material could be coincidental, but Su Ping was mentioning all the materials, save one; he kept something unsaid. But it was evident that Su Ping knew the entire list and the method! Who is this guy? He reached the legendary rank without anyone knowing and he knew how to open the formation! Its beyond scary! Gu Siping heaved a sigh. Who taught you that? None of your f*cking business! Gu Siping was about to lose his mind. He bit his teeth and squeezed out a reply, Fine, I will tell you but you cannot dispel the formation. Otherwise, the Blue Planet will be doomed, for real! Tell me first. Su Ping snorted. The first Tower Master was the one who set up the Heaven Lock; he learned the formation from an ancient legacy. This formation can seal a certain portion of space and nurture the Astral Spirit. Once the Astral Spirit can successfully grow, it can help a person reach the Star Rank directly! Chapter 700 - Upgrade Finished Astral Spirit? He was baffled. Su Ping told the Dark Dragon Hound to take him back to the store at once. He asked again, So, the first Tower Master did this so that he himself could reach the Star Rank, but hes long gone; I think this Heaven Lock wont be of any use to him. Why dont we open it? Maybe the Astral Spirit has been born. You can absorb it, wont it give you a chance to reach the Star Rank as well? Gu Siping sneered. He didnt believe for a second that Su Ping was proposing this to help him. Su Ping was also at the Fate State If the Astral Spirit was in fact there, Su Ping would surely snatch it for himself! Im not sure if the Astral Spirit has come into being, and Im not going to take it if the answer is yes; you know about this now. Dont talk about breaking the formation again, and dont even try to break it. Doom will befall upon us all if the astral powers inside are not enough to generate the Astral Spirit! Gu Siping cautioned Su Ping. Su Ping was surprised. Something was off! The Astral Spirit could aid a person at the Fate State in reaching the Star Rank. How come the first Tower Master didnt care about that? Did Gu Siping have a way to understand what was going on inside the Heaven Lock and was he waiting for the Astral Spirit to grow up? That could be the ace card that he was talking about. Su Ping wanted to snatch the Astral Spirit, but it would be of any use to him since he wasnt a Fate State Warrior. Only Gu Siping had such rank in the whole world. If Gu Siping were to take it, he could at the very least defeat the wild beasts first. Su Ping didnt mind if the latter would try to get back at him once the beast strike was dealt with. Su Ping could lure Gu Siping into his store and let the system do the work! How many Heaven Executors are there? What is their rank? Su Ping asked. Gu Siping was happy to hear that the formation topic had been dropped. The Heaven Executors are at the Void State; there would usually be one of them in each base city. However, some have recently passed away. We only have three or four Heaven Executors at the moment. They will make an appearance when the wild beasts come; you dont have to worry about that. Su Ping heaved a sigh. He could not count on the Heaven Executors. Beep! Gu Siping was surprised to hear the beep sound. Killing intent contorted his face. No had ever dared to be as disrespectful toward him! Bear it! He clenched his fist and pocketed his phone. Su Ping went back to his store. He went to see Joanna and asked her about the Astral Spirit. Astral Spirit? Ah, yes. If the astral powers are profound enough within a locked space, they can gradually compress and a spirit of astral powers will come into being! Joanna continued, Astral Spirits can make Fate State Warriors reach the Star Rank. However, breaking through by relying on an Astral Spirit would result in a weak foundation. The rules which said person could learn would be limited to what the Astral Spirit had learned. If theres a chance that the Astral Spirit is more talented and is able to learn powerful rules of nature, the person would become a more powerful Star Rank warrior. On the other hand, if the Astral Spirit is weak, then the rules which could be learned would also be weak. The usual outcome is for the Astral Spirits rules to be average; only a rare few of them can master more sophisticated rules. Even Superior Gods would be willing to fight over that kind of special Astral Spirit. Su Ping was intrigued. So, Gu Siping seemed to have been telling him the truth. It was the first time for him to hear about Astral Spirits. You have to understand this, Joanna said, If you consider the richness of astral powers in this world, a thousand years is not enough time for the Heaven Lock to create an Astral Spirit. And even if there is one, it would surely be of the weak sort. I think you should rely on yourself instead of aiming for the Astral Spirit. Not even in a thousand years? Su Ping was surprised to hear that. Joanna rolled her eyes at once. A thousand years is nothing. A Star Rank being would only consider periods from ten thousand years and beyond as a long. Once they master the rules of nature, the Star rankers can seek help from Superior Gods that master the rules of time to extend their lifespan. By then it would be easy to add a hundred thousand years to their lives. Some of the beings at the Star Rank can even live for a million years, hale and hearty! Su Ping was stunned speechless. A hundred thousand years? A million years? That should only exist in stories! A titled battle pet warrior could only live up to two or three hundred years; legendary rankers could enjoy a lifespan of a thousand years. That was enough to be astounded. That was why people respected those who were at the legendary rank! He could not even believe that a Star ranker could live for tens, or even hundreds of thousands of years! Reaching the Star Rank is the true step into the world of cultivation. You Youre still outside the door. Joanna glanced at Su Ping. She left something unsaid. Although he was still outside the door, he had managed to stick one hand past that threshold! After all, the fact that he had a rudimentary control over the power of rules while still being at the titled rank was enough to shock the world. Joannas last remark didnt put him off. He rolled his eyes and shook his head. No wonder that guy is not interested. He must know some inside information. He had no use for the Astral Spirit. He wouldnt have obstructed the Tower Master if he was waiting for the Astral Spirit. After all, it was a time when every powerful man counted. Five hours Su Ping looked at the time. He went outside again to patrol the area; he called Qin Duhuang while he was at it, in order to collect the materials needed to open the Heaven Lock. He would get the things ready in advance, just in case he did have to open the formation. That would aid him to act right away. Time zipped by. A new day arrived. The command center was ablaze with light; no one had slept. The Roaring Thunder Continent was also gone. They were in the last remaining continent; at least two hundred million survivors made the trip over from the Roaring Thunder Continent. Sadly, the rest of the population never got out from the Roaring Thunder Continent. The news was depressing, but many legendary battle pet warriors were prepared this time. They had been aware that the casualties would be great when they were planning. After all, the resources had been gathered on that continent. The head office of the Tower was there. That was why they had chosen that continent as the final battleground. Two hundred million refugees from the Roaring Thunder Continent were stuffed within their defenses with great effort; three Class A base cities had been built to house those people. The legendary battle pet warriors and the major forces were nervous. That was the last continent. It was the final battle. They werent sure if the humans on the Blue Planet would survive to tell the tale. A feeling of sadness was spread across all the base cities. A storm was brewing. The general public stayed in their homes; the battle pet warriors including the low-ranked ones-were preparing themselves for battle. Pixie Pet Store C Longjiang Base City. Su Ping heard the systems alert as the ray of twilight shone and entered his store. The store had been successfully upgraded! The wild beasts didnt arrive during the past 24 hours. Su Pings mind was set at ease the moment he heard the systems sound. Never had he found the systems sound as pleasant! Hmm, the systems voice is always pleasant! You should develop a better taste, the system said to Su Ping. Again, with the peeking! Su Ping didnt argue with the system since he was in a great mood. Show me your shop. He wanted to upgrade the store. For one thing, he had wanted to increase the stores territory; for another, he hoped he could get some rare tools from a level 4 shop. He would be able to easily capture Fate State beasts if he could get a hold of special grade beast-catching rings! A virtual shop popped out in front of Su Pings eyes. He was the only one who could see the virtual image; he didnt know if he was seeing it in front of his eyes or with his minds eye. Anyway. He saw three items. The first was a dark purple crystal, the Purple Dragon Crystal! It was a perfect item for dragons, which would bolster their blood. There would be a greater chance for them to learn the Purple-blood Dragons skills. Purple-blood Dragons They had the potential to reach the Star Rank! Price: 12 million energy points. Su Ping ticked his tongue upon seeing the price. One Dragon Crystal was equal to four Void State battle pets! Too expensive! Su Ping looked at the second item; his eyes glowed. Special-grade beast-catching ring: The probability of catching Ocean State beasts was 100%! The probability of catching Void State beasts was 100%! The probability of catching Fate State beasts was 80%! The probability of catching Star Rank beasts was 10%! A 10% chance of catching a Star Rank creature! The probability of catching Fate State beasts was 80%! He could catch one if his luck wasnt too bad! Su Ping was happy. He looked at the price Eight million energy points! This greedy system! He immediately bought one, regardless of being unhappy about the staggering prices. Using the special beast-catching ring on Fate State beasts would be wasteful. The artifacts true value was the chance to capture a Star Rank beast. Hmm! the system snorted arrogantly. Su Ping curled his lips. He could not nurture the systems pride; otherwise, it would keep increasing the prices. Thatll work, the system said. What? Were you listening again? Su Ping then checked the third item. Thunder Ocean Fruit: It grows at the bottom of a thunder ocean located in the Realm of Thunder. The fruit uses thunder energy as nourishment and naturally contains rules of thunder. Any creature that takes this fruit has a probability to learn a certain rule of thunder! Su Ping could hardly believe that. This fruit would allow someone to learn a rule? Well, it did say a probability and that was a vague statement, but the chance was there! It was a valuable item! Even Star Rank beings would fight for it! After all, if more rules were mastered, more power could be wielded! Su Ping looked at the price, then felt as though he had been doused with cold water. The price: 86 million energy points. That was close to what he had spent on upgrading the store! He had less than seventy million energy points remaining; it was beyond his means The shop will refresh in one week. I have to make enough money within the week. If I miss it this time, I will miss it forever. Only three items will come up with each refresh. That is too few. Though I have to admit that those items are quite good Su Ping complained inside. Hmm. The system added his opinion on the matter. Su Ping looked at the first item. The Purple-blood Dragon Crystal was expensive, but it was useful for his Inferno Dragon. He made up his mind and bought it; he had less than fifty million energy points left. The good thing was that he still had a week to make some extra money. He closed the shop and summoned the Inferno Dragon. He then took out the crystal from his storage space. Su Ping found it quite unusual; it was quite warm to the touch. Even he felt that he was about to learn something. Purple-blood Dragon Crystal? Joanna cried out in surprise. She could not believe that Su Ping would ever get a hold of such a rare item. You know this? Su Ping asked while he threw the crystal to the Inferno Dragon. Joanna curled her lips after seeing him toss the crystal so casually. She explained, The Purple-blood Dragon Crystal is formed with the blood and energy of a Purple-blood Dragon upon death. It can only be preserved in special conditions If an average dragon were to take this, its bloodline would improve, even inheriting part of the Purple-blood Dragons bloodline. The dragon could even reach the Star Rank because of this! Su Ping nodded; he admired Joannas resourcefulness. Roar! The Inferno Dragon bellowed after having eaten the crystal; its scales were glistening with a purple glow. Bolts of lightning came crashing down near the Inferno Dragon. There were red flames amid the bolts of lightning The Inferno Dragons bones were cracking; it was changing drastically. Su Ping noticed that the Inferno Dragon was growing, breaking through from the intermediate position of the ninth rank to the peak of the ninth rank. One more step and the dragon would become a beast king! The dragon stopped growing; however, its energy was much denser than before. Su Ping even had a feeling that he was standing in front of a Fate State dragon. The effect of the Purple-blood Dragon Crystal was even more beneficial than he would have imagined. He looked at the pet; its combat strength had grown to 38 from 26! The Inferno Dragon was second only to the Little Skeleton! Still, its combat strength was still below the Fate State. According to the system, the combat strength of the Fate State was from 50 to 100! Even so, the growth in combat strength was astonishing, and the crystal had yet to be fully digested. There was still room for growth. The 12 million energy points had been well spent. Su Ping was quite happy; he went to the pet room, which was three times larger than before! He saw a mark that said Upgrade on the nursing pens. He currently had middle-level nursing pens; a hundred thousand energy points were required to upgrade them to the advanced level! Su Ping curled his lips; he had spent too much on the upgrade. Still, he would have to upgrade the nursing pens sooner or later. Upon further thought, he decided to upgrade five of the nursing pens. Minus fifty thousand energy points. Su Ping told the Inferno Dragon to enter one of the nursing pens. The animal teeth around the new nursing pens had changed. Some peculiar grains were found on the teeth. Those new nursing pens had a 1% chance of inspiring a pets talent! That was the benefit of the upgrade. The probability was just 1% but it was good enough. Sooner or later, pets would attain new talents if they stayed there long enough. Look at that formation Joanna stared at the change on the animal teeth. Much to her surprise, she was unable to recognize the array; she knew it was indeed a formation, but it may well be a long-lost one. Chapter 701 - Invasion. Going to War! Su Ping also summoned the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound, and the Purple Python. It would be great if they could gain some new talent by staying in the upgraded nursing pens. Regular consumers would have to pay a hundred thousand astral coins per hour; leaving the nursing pens vacant would be a waste of great resources. Afterward, Su Ping walked around the store. He saw the new virtual battle gym for battle pets. The place was a hall with quite the futuristic style; it had many devices inside. The customers could pick beasts of different types by configuring those devices, enter the information of their battle pets and make the two sides battle virtually. The customers would then have the opportunity to find weak points in their battle pets and enhance their own command skills. Su Ping felt that it had to be the most advanced battle gym on the Blue Planet. However, no one at this time would be interested in using the place, since the wild beasts would arrive at any time. That would have to wait. Su Ping left that room. As for the chance of relocating the store, it would be a function for a later use. Su Ping was quite happy about the fact that the dummy trainer could finally handle advanced-rank battle pets in bulk. He would be able to train pets faster in the future. He could assign the job to the dummy trainer as long as it wasnt the professional package. However, Su Ping wasnt intending on training any battle pets at the moment. The battle pet warriors would lose their minds if the battle pets were stuck in training when the beasts finally attacked. At the same time. Far away to the west of the continent, the ocean suddenly began to tumble when the first morning light reached the edge of the continent. There was no wind that day. However, a hundreds of meters tall tide was formed; many ferocious figures were swimming inside. Those ocean beasts were moving along with the tide. Behind the tide was a dense swarm of beasts. All of them seemed quite cheerful. In the meantime, an island was moving toward the north of the continent. That mobile piece of land was filled to the brim. Upon a closer look, one would see that it was full of beasts. The island stopped by the edge of the continent. The beasts received their orders; they happily jumped off the island and dashed onto the mainland. The island suddenly turned around and went back as soon as the beasts were gone. If people had an aerial view of the situation, they would have seen dozens of thick limbs below water. It was a deserted plain. Suddenly, the ground began to tremble. There came a beast with a paw that could easily flatten a tank; it was a lion with silver fur. The beast had three crooked horns on top of its head and its eyes were golden. Quite the regal beast. So, this is the last lair of the puny things. Finally, it is time that we claim a world as our own! A snake that was hundreds of meters long moved closer. Its scales were flickering in a faint, golden glow under the sun. The grains on the snakes scales formed many human faces that seemed to be screaming. The creature was also speaking in the human language. Boom-! The ground trembled behind the two monsters and dust blotted the sky. Many more beasts were approaching Beep, beep, beep! Doo, doo, doo!! Some construction pets were still working with humans to reinforce the two walls. The alarm sounded at the command center. The sound was harsh to the ears. Meanwhile, the alarms across all the base cities were also activated. All the people who had been busy inside the defense line stopped what they were doing. They gazed into the distance. The beasts were coming. The final battle would begin! The general public who were still inside their homes approached their windows with worry. There were no more shelters. If humans were unable to win the battle, the Blue Planet would become a planet dominated by beasts! People were still calm at the moment. They stayed in their homes, waiting for the final verdict. Some people crashed under the stress. They hurt other people and vandalized public facilities. Battle pet warriors asked those people to go outside the walls. Some of such people were executed on the spot! There were bloodstains left behind by mobs creating troubles on the streets of all the base cities, in both the uptown and the shantytown areas. Vehicles were moving fast on the streets. The general public was restricted by curfew, which left the streets empty. All the combat personnel started to hurry to their rally points as soon as the alarm sounded. The vehicles carried battle pet warriors to their destinations. Some of the battle pet warriors were still teenagers. They still had childlike appearances and they were afraid of the upcoming battle, the unknown. People watched with troubled minds as the vehicles drove by. They started to pray. Theyre coming! Sir, Sentinel Station 003 at the south detected a large number of beasts, identified as a Level 5 strike! Sir, Sentinel Station 029 at the north detected a large number of beasts with 28 beast kings, identified as a Level 8 beast strike! Sir The intelligence staff were issuing reports in a hurry, moving all around the station. They relayed all the information to the command center. The ratings of the strike had been recently modified In the past, the scales were identified as small, middle, and large. But then the ratings were expanded to consider nine levels. A level 9 beast strike would have fifty beast kings! As for a level 10 beast strike That would mean the number of beast kings had gone over a hundred. It would be a clear indicator that the main force of wild beasts was underway! Gu Siping was at the command center with two legendary battle pet warriors accompanying him. The others present were the best military advisers who hailed from different base cities. Some legendary battle pet warriors were good at combat but not in strategy; the experts had to take care of the professional job. From which side will they arrive first? Gu Siping was overwhelmed by the information. He had barely finished hearing the first message when the next came; he had little time to process the information. There were other pieces of information as well. For example, some Sentinel Stations had been destroyed and the battle pet warriors had gone missing. In Addition to that, some places micro communication stations had been destroyed. They could no longer hear back from them. The beasts were there. They had arrived on the continent! Gu Siping wore a grave face. He was nervous. He didnt know when their ace card would come into play. He had no idea. However, once the alarm went off, he immediately sent legendary battle pet warriors he trusted back to the Tower. It should be the south! A military adviser held his smart laptop in his hands. He was calculating the trajectory of the wild beasts and their speed. There are seven groups of beasts coming from the south. The first group is at level 6. There are nine beast kings! The ETA of the first group is 53 minutes! Sir, they may stop before they get here, to wait for the other groups so they can strike together. If so The military advisers talked quickly and perspired out of nervousness. Gu Siping was worried about that as well. He could find ways to stop them if the beasts moved in separate groups. However, the situation would be hopeless if the beasts stayed together and launched a group strike! It was evident that the beasts were coming with a plan. That was to say, they would indeed not attack separately because they knew this wouldnt work. They would strike together! Gu Siping opened up the group chat of legendary battle pet warriors. I need people to stop the beasts in the south. Who wants to go? There are 9 beast kings in the first group coming from the south. One of the nine is at the Void State. I need them dealt with as soon as possible! All the legendary battle pet warriors saw the message. All of them had been on alert and checking their group chat since the alarm sounded; they had been waiting for orders. Let me. I will handle the south! Xiang Fengran said first. Almost at the same time, Ye Wuxius message also arrived. I will go. Where are they? Me! I will! Let me The ones who answered the call were mostly those from the Deep Caves. Those from the Tower also started typing, but Gu Siping made his choice before they could finish their messages. I will have Brother Xiang take care of this. Pick three at the Ocean State to go with you. Xiang Fengran said, No problem. I will finish them all! He named three Ocean State Warriors, Mo from Ye Wuxius team and two others from Jing Shens team. Ill be borrowing your team members. Ill bring them back to you later! Xiang Fengran added a smiling emoji. Ye Wuxiu replied, Dont mention it. Take care. Dont worry. The two replied. Xiang Fengran named a place for them to meet and added, Ill try my best to bring them back with me! Captain Xiang, we dont need you to bring us back. We can do that ourselves! Right, Captain Xiang, are you belittling us? Youll be taking care of the Void State beast king and well handle the rest! Jing Shen added, They know what theyre doing. Black Lunatic, dont worry; do whatever you need to do! Xiang Fengran took a deep breath. He came out from the Deep Caves with some team members but they had been murdered by the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast when he was in the Dragon Swamp Continent. He had been able to make it out alive thanks to his team members sacrifice. He was currently a person without a following: I see. I wont worry about them then! Xiang Fengran joked. Ye Wuxiu said, Who needs you to worry about them? Our Mo is very good, dont underestimate him; you should take care of yourself. Do try to not slow them down! I dont want to see them get into trouble because you cant finish that Void State thing! Xiang Fengran smiled. He didnt add a reply to that. Be careful, Ye Wuxiu said to Mo who was with him at the moment. Mo had lived for hundreds of years. He smiled from ear to ear at Ye Wuxiu. Dont worry, Cap. I will come back! Shut it. Dont jinx it! Once Xiang Fengran left with his team, Gu Siping went ahead and appointed the second team. Someone needed to go to the east side! Ill go! Xue Yunzhen was the first to reply. Eight beast kings right? Ill be enough to take care of them if none of them is at the Void State. Ye Wuxiu cautioned her, Be careful. Dont underestimate our enemies. Ive noticed that the current devices arent that accurate when it comes to Void State creatures. Some of the beast kings may be hiding their strength and the devices wont pick that up. All right, all right, dont sweat it. Ill escape if I run into a group of Void State beasts. Im also not afraid to fight if I do chance a lone Void State beast, not with the battle pet that Mr. Su sold to me! Xue Yunzhen didnt seem to be worried. No one else said anything. They knew that every single one of them would enter the battleground soon. It was a critical battle for the Blue Planet. All of them would die if they were unable to defeat the beasts! So there was no need to comfort anyone. No need! Ye Wuxiu and everyone else were prepared to sacrifice themselves. They were quite composed at the moment. Also, seeing them striving to be the first to go to the frontline surprised those from the Tower. These people are a bunch of lunatics! There werent enough legendary battle pet warriors. Even so they would still try to delay their involvement! Inside the store. Su Ping was following the chat group messages. He didnt say anything. He didnt go this time; Ye Wuxiu and the others could take care of those groups of beasts. Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue were also at the store; they had seen the conversation. The two girls remained quiet. In times of war, there would always be a group of heroes that would boldly act without a care for personal sacrifice! Tang Ruyan looked at Su Lingyue. The former was tapping her arm with one finger; that was what she would do when nervous. Scared, Tang Ruyan asked, Do you think we can make it this time? Su Lingyue looked at Tang Ruyan and then at Su Ping. Su Lingyue shook her head. Thinking about this is pointless at this moment. Tang Ruyan didnt expect that Su Lingyue would offer such a response. Tang Ruyan gazed at the latter and nodded, Youre right. That being said, I still hope we can survive. Su Lingyue bit her lips. Tang Ruyan replied with silence. At the same time, back in the command center, Gu Siping was going through the information he was receiving. He was talking with the military advisers to find the best solution. Why would those beasts come from different regions of the continent? They could certainly crush us if they would have simply concentrated their forces at the east or the west. Some military advisers voiced their questions. An old adviser said with rage and coldness, Those bastards are trying to catch the whole lot of us in one fell swoop! The other advisers turned pale at the thought. The beasts were coming from all sides just to surround them? They didnt want to spare any lives. They wanted to kill all humans! How cruel! The adviser felt the true heartlessness of the wild beasts. The beasts wanted humans to go extinct! Damn those bastards! one of the advisers said in anger. The old adviser pulled a long face and said in a low voice, Lets not lose our minds to anger. A cool head is what we need. The other advisers came back to their senses. They looked at the old adviser to express their respect and appreciation. They focused their minds back on the information and the map. They will have to pay the price Gu Siping said, Theyre coming from different sides. We will then have a chance to crush them one after the other! Oh hell, the second group of beasts coming from the east is going to merge with the first group. The appointed legendary warrior is going to be in danger! an adviser cautioned. Gu Siping looked at the map and opened the group conversation again. We need reinforcements in the east. Who wants to go? The second group of beasts is going to meet the first group. We need at least two Void State warriors! Me! Ye Wuxiu shouted first. Jing Shen followed closely, I will go! Okay. You two, do hurry, Gu Siping said. The adviser cried out in alarm, The first group in the north has stopped Theyre merging with the second group. Theyre going to strike! Theyre waiting for more! Damn it! Were talking about a level 9 strike if we look at the north side! The advisers looked pale. Gu Sipings hands were sweating. A level 9 strike! That was the highest level they had. Gu Siping knew how many legendary battle pet warriors they had; all of them would have to head out in order to stop a level 9 strike! After all, all the captains from the Deep Caves were leaving. Only a few of those who had yet to be dispatched were at the Void State. Sir, do we need blocking maneuvers in the north? It was Li Yuanfeng who added the message. I can go if you need more people, the bald legend said. He had once worked for Xue Yunzhen and was at the peak of the Ocean State, inching close to the Void State. After some hesitation, Gu Siping said, The north side has the largest group of beasts. The current assessment is that the strike is at level 9. I need all of you to go and finish the beasts before the third group merges with the first two! Otherwise, well have to withdraw! Based on the current information, you have 40 minutes to finish the beasts! The warriors from the Tower had yet to say a thing; they were all ghastly pale. A level 9 strike?! That was to say, there were more than fifty beast kings! Some of them were bound to be at the Void State. Maybe there was one at the Fate State! After all, the Tower Master had said before that there should be twenty or so Fate State beast kings around the world. It was about time one of them came out to lead the strike! Suddenly, a man said, I will handle the north side. It was Su Ping He then continued, I will go to the north side. The rest can go and support the other three sides. Be careful. Li Yuanfeng was the first to disagree, Brother Su, are you sure? What if you find Fate State beasts? And considering the number of beasts Right. Dont worry about us. This is a level 9 strike and it must be finished within forty minutes. It will take you some time to go there from where you are in Longjiang! Take me. I can help! And me! They all shouted to help. Su Ping took a deep breath and said, Dont argue with me. I myself will be enough for the north side. I dont care if they have one group or ten groups. I will end them all! His words were enough to enlighten the benighted. End them all? He would stay till all the beasts were killed?! He would do this all by himself? Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue were frightened. Su Ping was losing his mind! How could he go and deal with those beasts by himself?! That was almost one-fourth of all the wild beasts in the world! No one could do this! Ping Fearful, Su Lingyue wanted to stop Su Ping, but he motioned her to stop talking. Its settled. Tell me where to go, Su Ping said. Gu Siping didnt expect Su Pings heroic stance! The other advisers looked at each other, clearly stunned. Fine. I will let you handle it! Gu Siping said, Escape if its too difficult! Got it! Su Ping put the phone back in his pocket. Roar! Roar!! The store was full of violent energy. The Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound, and the Purple Python came out from their nursing pens. The Little Skeleton was quieter. However, while standing between the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound, the Little Skeleton was like their king! Come to battle with me! Su Ping said. The Dark Dragon Hound barked; it wasnt a bark of excitement, but of courage and killing intent! Having stayed with Su Ping for such a long time, his battle pets knew full well how important the battle would be! Stay in the base city and do not leave the store for any reason, Su Ping said to Su Lingyue. Her eyes were wet. He walked to where she was and tenderly patted her head. Be a good girl. I will come back. Promise me that you will! Su Lingyue looked at him. She was bursting into tears. Su Ping smiled at her. Of course. But dont run away before I come back. Dont make me go look for you again. Su Lingyue remembered her plight while trapped in the Corridor; her nails dug into her palms while she lowered her head. I will wait for you to come back. If you dont, Ill stay here all the time until you do! Su Ping gazed at her and nodded. Take care of my sister, Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyans eyes were also misty. She bit her lips and remained silent. Stay inside the store if the beasts come to Longjiang. Joanna will protect you, Su Ping said to the two. He then turned to Joanna, I will entrust you with taking care of them. Joanna nodded. Chapter 702 - One Man Against Them All! Chapter 702 One Man Against Them All! Su Ping exited the store. He gazed at the end of the street, eventually choosing not to go and say goodbye to his parents. For one thing, he didnt want to worry them. For another, he had very little time. Also he trusted that he would come back! He was not the weak young man he was before. If he had to fight against several Fate State beast kings Even if he could not defeat them, he could at least get out safely! Lets go. Su Ping had the Inferno Dragon and the Purple Python return to the contract space first. He rode on the Dark Dragon Hound with the Little Skeleton and flew toward the north. Su Ping was further and further away from the Longjiang Base City. Brother Su, do come back. Im waiting to have drinks with you! Mr. Su, I still owe you. You must come back safely! Li Yuanfeng, Qin Duhuang and the others sent their goodbye messages to Su Ping in the group chat. If it werent for the fact that people were needed everywhere, they would have rallied to the north along with Su Ping. Su Ping saw the messages. He smiled and hung up. He then gazed into the distance. He took a deep breath and told the Dark Dragon Hound to hurry. Ten minutes later, he arrived at the location that Gu Siping had sent to him. He could see the myriad beasts in the distance. The beasts were breathing heavily. There were some amongst them that stood out, having the size of mountains. Some beasts hid themselves in the crowd so as not to attract any attention. Just with that one glance, Su Ping had seen dozens of beast kings, including several at the Void State! He could not even It was impossible to see the end of them. There had to be millions of beasts! Anyone else who saw that swarm would have been scared silly! Those beasts could cause a catastrophe! Su Ping took a deep breath. He lowered his head and placed his hand on the Little Skeletons head. The Little Skeleton raised its head; flames were burning violently in its eye sockets. One look and the Little Skeleton understood what Su Ping intended! The next second, the skeleton turned into a red blur and merged into Su Ping. Raging and boiling energy was increasing in Su Ping! A wisp of energy managed to seep out! That single wisp had been enough to alert some of the beasts. Su Ping immediately felt cold glares trained on him; he felt he was a rat facing a snake and there was nowhere he could run to. However, instead of becoming afraid, Su Ping was burning with battle rage. White bones emerged over his skin. His face was covered in white bones as well; he looked terrifying Come on out! Su Ping said. Roar!! The dragon roared. The Inferno Dragon came out, stepping on fire and lighting bolts; it was flapping its wings which had a reddish-purple hue. The dragon bellowed in response to Su Pings call! The dragons roar swept across the field and affected the many beasts in the swarm. Many beasts below the king rank were so afraid that they dropped to the ground and trembled! Come with me-Charge!! Su Ping shouted. Like a god of death, he hopped off from the Dark Dragon Hound and dived toward the beast army. He would deal with the beasts head-on! One man against a million beasts! Roar!! Roar!!! Some beasts roared back; they were angered by Su Pings challenge. The next second, many sharp spines grew out from the ground, heading toward Su Ping. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Su Ping dashed around at the speed of lightning. Bang, bang, bang, bang Three Ocean State beast kings were at the front. However, since Su Ping understood spatial skills, the three were unable to stop him. Su Ping ran past them and dove into the crowd. He didnt unleash any skills; he was just running! He was like a bolt of purple lighting! Bolts of lightning were flickering under his feet. He was using the Thunder Sprint; the strength of such a skill was at least at the Void State. The beasts that Su Ping ran into were instantly bursting to pieces! When seen from a distance, it was like a bolt of purple lightning shot into the crowd which blasted open a path! Roar!! The beasts cried. Space caved in front of Su Ping. That section of space formed a hand that came crashing down to finish Su Ping. At the same time, space was trembling around Su Ping; claws and tentacles reached from spatial cracks to attack him. Simultaneously! Su Ping felt that the space around him was shaking violently. He could no longer teleport, but he was prepared. He punched at the limbs that were reaching him across space! The golden fists virtual image was enlarged, landing on a sharp claw. Boom!! Su Ping pressed forward. Nothing could stop him! The sharp claw cracked under the punch; the crushed pieces fell over the beast swarm; one of the ninth-rank beasts was pinned onto the ground by the remains! That strike cleared out a large area around Su Ping. Many beasts were rendered into pieces of flesh and pools of blood! Su Ping was unstoppable. Once he dealt that punch, Su Ping turned around and drew his sword. He slashed and cut the limbs that were reaching for him through the spatial cracks.. Bang, bang, bang. He cut off all the limbs! All of those were at the Void State, and yet Su Ping killed them as if it were childs play! Behind him, the Inferno Dragon had also dashed into the crowd of beasts. The Inferno Dragon had grown to nearly a hundred meters long after consuming the Purple-blood Dragon Crystal. Spheres of lightning bolts and fire came out from under its wings. The dragon flapped its wings, which would produce those spheres of lightning and fire; they would bump into each other and merge! The merged energy ball carried a feeling of destruction. Boom!!! The ball of mixed energy fell onto the crowd behind Su Ping. The earth instantly began to quake all over. It was a shock wave strong enough to topple buildings. A mushroom cloud rose; a massive pit appeared after the explosion. An Ocean State beast king was unable to get away in time; only a piece of its tail was left in the pit! The swarm of beasts fell into panic. The Inferno Dragons presence had affected the lower-ranked beasts morale. Some beasts of the seventh and the eighth rank werent even able to summon the courage needed for running. They were shaking on the spot. A hand-sized black eagle appeared while Su Ping and the Inferno Dragon were fighting. Upon closer inspection, it would be evident that the eagles feathers had been made of steel. The eagles eyes were flickering; they were actually cameras. The flying eagle was a monitoring device controlled by the Sentinel Station. At the command center. Gu Siping and the military advisers stared at the screen in a daze. They froze on the spot due to pure astonishment. They were looking at the video feed coming from the north. Gu Siping could not believe it. He had never expected that Su Ping would resort to such a wild method. He threw himself into the swarm of beasts What a lunatic! He had to admit he was amazed by Su Pings strength. He indeed had the combat strength of the Fate State! He was crushing the Void State beasts! Is Is he at the legendary rank? No, hes a god! Thats terrifying! The military advisers could barely keep their mouths shut. They would rarely see legendary battle pet warriors fight; the current fight they were watching had changed their views of battle pet warriors! They had previously seen how titled battle pet warriors would fight. But the current display they were witnessing was like from another world! In the north. Su Ping was dashing around madly with sword in hand. He threw himself into the crowd because he wanted to make the beasts turn on each other. Once the beast kings retaliated, they would inevitably hurt the surrounding beasts! Bang, bang! Su Ping quickly got close to an Ocean State beast king; the beast was covered in a thick layer of black armor. However, the beast king was halved with a single cut. Blood gushed out. His sword had once been the weapon of someone at the Star Rank. Even though the power had been lost, the sword itself was still sharp. Roar! The Inferno Dragon was following him closely. The dragon flew over the swarm of beasts and breathed fire at them. The dragon was using many legendary rank skills to blast at all its enemies. The swarm of beasts had been thrown into chaos; average beasts were still, not daring to fight. Those that were further away were less affected by the Inferno Dragons presence. However, they couldnt have struck the Inferno Dragon across such a distance. The beast kings were heading over in a group. A legend of the puny things! Damn it. Is he at the Fate State like they call them? Hes scary! I dont think I can survive his slashes! Over a dozen beast kings gathered together and discussed with grave looks in their eyes. The Ocean State beasts were becoming more and more afraid as time passed. Go and alert Lord Blood Wings! Well never be able to stop him! The beast kings were increasingly on edge as Su Ping moved closer and closer. They spread out and prepared many long-range strikes. Boom! Su Ping burst out from the inside of a beast that could not be seen clearly. He was covered in blood and remains. He saw that the beast kings were together, while three of them were at the Void State. One of the three had a broken claw; it was the one responsible for the claw attack in the beginning of the fight. So, these beast kings cant share their energy, and neither can they build formations. Theyre in a state of disunion. Su Ping was relieved to see that. He first charged toward the Ocean State beast king. The beast-which resembled a mountain, with hair like seaweed-roared at Su Ping and created an area covered with ice; the ice was radiating from the beast. The latter was using the ice to build icy walls and throw out ice spikes. Su Ping tried to teleport over; however, there were simply too many ice spikes. There was no room for him to teleport. The Little Skeletons white bones helped protect Su Ping from the strikes. Rot in hell! The bolts of lightning helped Su Ping speed up. He reached the beast king instantly and slashed it open. Flames were burning on the beast kings wound, which could not heal. Su Ping added a punch to his series of attacks at the beast king. In the meantime, strikes of the stone, darkness, flame and wind families were on their way over. The area where Su Ping was standing turned into a place of death. Break! Su Ping swung his sword. He waved the strikes away and made a path for himself. The strikes were diverted, landing on the Ocean State beast king he had been attacking. The beast king was reduced to shreds. The surrounding beasts were flattened to the ground as well! Die! Die! Su Ping turned around and tirelessly went to face another beast king. In an instant, that beast king fell, dead. The other beast kings continued attacking him. The Void State beast kings were working together to disturb the space around Su Ping, all to prevent him from teleporting. Boom! Su Ping had just cut open a beast king when he was thrown to the ground by the strikes. He was feeling coldness and heat; he was hearing ghost-like wails and wolf-like howls. The latter were spiritual strikes from beasts of the demon family. Roar!! Go away!! Su Ping shouted and dashed out from the pit. His hair was a mess, but he still had a sword in hand. He looked terrifying. Finish it! His eyes were turning red due to rage. He stared at the beast kings, then roared and charged at them. His wounds were healing while he did that. The Little Skeleton was absorbing blood from the surroundings, turning that into healing energy so that Su Ping was able to heal. While merged with the Little Skeleton, Su Ping had not only gained more energy but was also enjoying an endless supply. That was what made the Little Skeleton scary! Damn it. Is he even a member of the puny things? Why do I feel that this guy is a beast?! We cannot stop it. Where is Lord Blood Wings? Many beast kings were terrified, given that Su Ping had yet to show any signs of fatigue. Even a Fate State legend would have lost a considerable amount of energy in such a strike. However, it was different in Su Pings case. The beast kings were completely unable to hurt him. He would always stand up after falling! Some beast kings started to step further away from Su Ping; they wanted to retreat. Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Ping pressed forward at full speed. Everywhere he went, he would either smash or cut the beasts into pieces. The beasts wanted to get away whenever he showed up! One man against them all and the beasts were panicking! The people in the command center were able to see this thanks to the metal eagle. Everyone was dumbstruck. Five minutes. Ten minutes Fifteen minutes! Fifteen minutes had passed after Su Pings arrival; the huge swarm of beasts was rattled. Regardless of orders received from the beast king leaders, some beasts started to run when facing the pressure of death. Following Su Ping close, the Inferno Dragon was reaping the lives of the average beasts. The Dark Dragon Hound was following right next to the Inferno Dragon. Even though the former had mostly learned defensive skills, Su Ping had forced it to learn a few of the offensive kind. No beast could hurt the Dark Dragon Hound, but the hound could hurt them. Su Ping stopped. He realized that he had flattened half of the beast hordes! He looked back. Behind him, blood was flowing into a stream and corpses were piling like a mountain! In front of him, the beasts were running away. In fifteen minutes, Su Ping had killed more than sixty beast kings, and nine of them had been at the Void State! Phew! Phew! Su Ping stabbed his sword in the snow. The snow was tainted red with blood. He panted as he placed his hands over the handle. The Little Skeleton was able to absorb blood and convert into energy to support him, but he was mentally tired. The Inferno Dragon had also stopped. It was sitting next to Su Ping, seemingly still good for another round. The Dark Dragon Hound crouched by Su Ping, wiggling its tail and gazing into the distance. He, he defeated them! Those in the command center stared at the fleeing wild beasts, dumbstruck. That was the first time that they had seen the wild beasts become scared enough to run for their lives! It was unbelievable! They saw the pile of corpses and the river of blood. Everyone started to feel that the young man alone was stronger than the two walls combined! Gu Siping looked away eventually. I think we dont have to worry about the north side. The west side is not good. I dont know why, but the beasts are moving slowly in that direction. Even so, the first group has arrived. We cannot allow more to come and we cannot allow those two groups to merge. Youre right. An adviser nodded. Gu Siping turned off the screen. The adviser looked at the map in his hands and said, I think the beasts on the west are in disorder. Several beasts broke off the team and some were grounded on the spot. What is going on? Anyway, this is good for us. The total strength of the beasts has been weakened. It will make it easier for us to kill them all! That is correct. But Gu Siping still looked worried. With a frown, he said, The south side is not good. We dont have enough legendary battle pet warriors. Alert the titled battle pet warriors Tell them to be ready to work with legendary battle pet warriors! Yes. In the north. Su Ping remained on the spot; he didnt go after the beasts. He was worried that other groups of wild beasts could get around him and sneak over. Su Ping called Gu Siping. Wheres the first group of beast kings from the north? I was about to call you. They are right in front of you; you must have alerted them. The merging is happening, while the third and fourth groups are coming. We are detecting signs of Fate State beast kings. Be careful, Gu Siping said quickly. Su Ping hung up. He gazed into the distance and took a deep breath. Lets go. We will do this together! He said to the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound. The Inferno Dragon said in a low and muffled voice, I, I will stay with my master all the time. The Dark Dragon Hound expressed its thoughts with a bark. Su Ping smiled at them, although the smile vanished quickly; a glint of coldness rose in his eyes. He hopped on the back of the Dark Dragon Hound and rode on. Soon after, he saw the place where the beasts were gathering. Without hesitation, he told the Dark Dragon Hound to fly over. He would fight the beasts head-on! He was there alone. No strategy would help him; he only had to fight! He could approach the beasts from the side, but anything he did would alert the entire group. He opted for saving time and confronting the beasts directly. Chapter 703 - Earth-shaking Move! Not again! Its that human! Id say he has come at a perfect time. Lord Blood Wings will eat him up! Im going to eat that humans dragon! Some Void State beast kings saw Su Ping and his battle pet approaching, both angry and excited. Su Ping didnt try to hide his momentum. After all, those at the Void State were not to be trifled with; some of them that were more skilled in perception could even detect Fate State beings in hiding. There was also the fact that Su Ping was merely at the titled rank. There are more of them. Su Ping looked down at the endless swarm of beasts from the sky. The routed beasts had gathered with others. Su Pings killing intent was surging. If they had the guts to come, he would have the guts to kill them all! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! In an instant, flames of fire and walls of ice came out from the throng of beasts. From the ground grew out many hills that tore the ground open. Toxic vines were wrapped around the hills, and then the vines were lashing at Su Ping. The hills had some delicate and charming flowers. However, a dense array of toxic arrows were coming out of the flowers. Those strikes blotted out the sky and covered up the earth. The Dark Dragon Hound barked and added many defense layers for Su Ping and the Inferno Dragon. The many legendary-rank defense skills were so diversified that many beast kings that saw this were dumbstruck. The many types of energies bumped into each other, creating an explosion. Su Ping and the Inferno Dragon snarled and charged toward the beasts together. Roar!!! The Inferno Dragon cried to the sky. Its mere presence had awed the beasts. No beast would ever forget that dragon as it soared in the sky, glaring as the sun. The average beasts were so frightened that they dropped to the ground and trembled. The ones among them with a less violent nature had almost been paralyzed, wetting themselves. Open the gate to the world of the undead! Su Ping shouted. Astral powers surged out from him. A primitive door began to manifest in the air behind him, becoming increasingly tangible. As one saw through the door, there seemed to be something terrifying looking down at the mortal world. Two dark skeleton hands grabbed the door frame as they pulled their owners body out. That was the door to the undead realm. Undead creatures would come out from there! Since Su Ping had merged with the Little Skeleton, he was also able to use the Little Skeletons skills. That was the benefit of a battle pet warrior merging with the battle pet. Boom~!! The door opened. Something on the other side was opening the door. The next second, the profound energy of the undead gushed out from the door. The sky behind Su Ping darkened. Dark clouds gathered; even the atmosphere was becoming eerie. After a short, silent moment, many soldiers riding on skeleton dragons dashed out. Those soldiersthat were shouting and running toward the wild beastslooked like ancient giants. Many spheres of darkness came out from the door. They spun in the air and descended into the throng, and then a certain mist began to emerge from those wild beasts. Their skins shrank; it was as if their lifeforce were being sucked out! Come on!!! Su Ping shouted and flew to the wild beasts. He was one man, but he was as powerful as a large number of cavalry and foot soldiers! What the heck is that? I cannot believe he can open a portal to the realm of the undead! Oh my god, what is that skill? Is he an undead creature? Damn it, I feel that something terrifying inside that door is gazing at us, and its going to come out at any minute! The beast kings were terrified by what they saw. All of a sudden, they heard an indifferent snort. Humph! All the beasts felt their hearts skip a beat. Each beast felt it differently, but all beasts realized that the terror in their hearts was being alleviated! The next second, the blue sky above the swarm of beasts turned red! A huge, blood-red creature came out from among the myriads of beasts. The creature cried sharply and dashed toward Su Ping who was on a killing spree. Its Lord Blood Wings! Lord Blood Wings is here! Its too late for that human to run away! The beast kings were thrilled to see that blood-red creature. They were no longer calling Su Ping a puny thing, but a human. Su Pings actions had made the beasts recognize his race. Fate State? Su Ping saw that blood-red behemoth heading toward him. The fact that the behemoth was at the Fate State didnt cause him any surprise nor shock. When he said that he was going to take care of the north side, he was prepared to fight the Fate State creatures. The Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon werent able to defeat a Fate State beast king just yet. However, the Little Skeleton was almost immortal by relying on the inherent skill from the skeleton king! Not even those at the Fate State could kill the Little Skeleton. A case in point would be the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast back at the Corridor. Now that he was merged with the Little Skeleton, his combat strength was increasing drastically. He could fight a Fate State beast king! Whoosh! The Blood Wing dashed out from the red mist. It was a beast with four blood-red wings which stirred up a scorching heat. It also had three golden feathers on its head, which could be counted as secret weapons It was able to cut a mountain with one feather! Look at him. Is he the so-called Tower Master of the humans? Humph! Blood Wings gazed at Su Ping with its golden eyes. All of a sudden, it violently flapped its wings and several fireballs came out, spinning around. The color of the fire was different from the average sort. In the meantime, Su Ping felt space around him was moving. The next second, he found himself right in front of the fireballs. Space Folding! That was a skill that those at the Fate State could use to manipulate space. Such an attack would have caught many unaware, but not Su Ping. He simply had too much experience in fighting against Fate State beasts. They always do this to bring their enemies closer. Nothing is ever new! Su Ping sneered. It seemed that he had anticipated meeting those fireballs directly. He unsheathed his sword and infused it with dark Ashura Energy to slash at the air! Bang. The fireballs were sliced in two! The fire disappeared. The energy structure that was sustaining the fireballs was destroyed! Lord Blood Wings wore a grave look after looking at that cut. Phoenix Destruction! The Blood Wing flew higher in the sky. The red mist was getting thicker and thicker as the beast unleashed more energy, blasting away a virtual bird-shaped wave the next second. While gliding through a curve, the blast wave traveled toward Su Ping. The bird-shaped attack was also flapping its wings. Space was twisting, which was a result of the scorching heat. Su Ping felt that the space around him was fixed, preventing him from teleporting. He was still weaker than Fate State beings when it came to space manipulation; he would have to break himself free with brute force! However, Su Ping wasnt planning on slashing space open to break himself free. Kill!! Su Ping opened his coldly gleaming eyes! Astral powers were boiling inside him. He went to the north side not to run, but to fight! He would keep the north side safe so that the continents last line of defense wasnt besieged from all sides! He drew his sword! The buzzing sound echoed in the sky. The next second, all light surrounding Su Ping was disappearing, as if extinguishing. The space around the sword became pitch dark. Annihilation! Void Sword! Come on!! Su Ping raised his head and stared at the Blood Wing above him in the sky. He slashed at the bird. The ray of sword light penetrated everything in the way! The frozen space was crushed into pieces, leaving behind a mark in the air! The bird-shaped blast wave was halved by that ray of sword light! The most shocking thing was, the ray of sword light didnt stop there; it had reached the Blood Wing in an instant. No, I dont believe it The Blood Wings round eyes were full of disbelief. It could not conceive how that supernatural power came from that human; such a power should only belong to those at the Star Rank. It was a power the Blood Wing aspired to attain!! Is this human at the Star Rank? The next second, the large beast was unable to conjure a single thought! Bang. The Blood Wing cracked from the middle; its head and chest were cut open. It felt as if the world had lost its color in that scene. Following that, blood poured down over the beasts swarming on the ground. The dozens of beast kings that had eagerly waited for the Blood Wing froze on the spot. One second before they were stunned by the blast wave. The next second revealed such a sight. What just happened? The beast kings found that they could barely think. That was Lord Blood Wings! A beast king at the Fate State! How could the human kill the Lord Blood Wings with one cut!! Horrifying! All the beast kings felt their hearts were racing and their minds were in a daze. They could not think. Phew! Su Ping breathed in relief while still up in the air. His mind was getting somewhat fatigued. He looked away from the Blood Wings corpse. Without any hesitation, he dived down to face the beast swarm. The Void Sword that he had learned in the world of Golden Crows was a skill of his own creation, which had some destructive rules integrated. He had tried it before; average Fate State beast kings were unable to survive it! That was why he was courageous enough to head to the north side by himself! Of course, he would be less confident if the Fate State beast king was especially strong or if several of them joined forces. After all, he had to exert great strength to manifest that skill. He could easily restore his energy with revivals in the cultivation sites, but in real life He could only use that sword attack three times! Even with the help of the Little Skeleton. He had to finish the Blood Wing as soon as possible. Boom~!! Su Ping dashed out, reaching the supersonic speed. A shrill cry was heard; behind him you could see the Blood Wing falling from the sky. The powerful creature had become a thing of the past! Bang! Su Ping threw himself into the throng of beasts. He stomped on the ground and made it cave in; the beasts nearby died. He rushed forward, smashing all the nearby beasts to death! Kill, kill, kill! Su Ping ran around wildly and killed nonstop! He was covered in blood, with hair disheveled. He held the sword. The wild beasts were overwhelmed by grief and terror! Run. Run! Why, but why? Lord Blood Wings died. Is this human? Get out of my way!! The beast kings in the throng were having a mental breakdown; they were no longer in any shape to fight. They chose to flee. What Su Ping did just then was too scary. He had killed what the beasts admired with a single cut. He had also snuffed out their violence and courage! That small human looked even more terrifying than a demon from hell! The beasts instantly collapsed in disorder. Beast kings were running for their lives; Su Ping was targeting them specifically. As for the other beasts Su Ping would just stomp them or smash them to death. The guy was aiming at the leaders! The beast kings were escaping and they, too, stomped many beasts to death by accident. The wild beasts were in disarray; they were crying and howling. It was as if the ones facing a crisis were the beasts, not the humans! Su Ping didnt offer any pathways to survival. He caught up with the Ocean State beast kings easily. After all, they had yet to learn any space skills and were unable to teleport. They had some skills which could aid in their escape, but they were still not fast enough when Su Ping could teleport. Show mer Some of the Ocean State beasts were able to speak the human language. They dropped to their knees and tried begging when Su Ping approached them. However, Su Ping ran past those beast kings directly. The next second, there would be a perfectly clean cut on the beast kings necks. Su Ping knew that those beasts had been excited after seeing so many innocent and helpless people. None of them ever showed mercy! He had to finish them all! Behind him, the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound were also on a killing spree. The undead creatures that came out from the floating door in the air helped. The wild beasts were being routed! It was unbelievable but it was happening! Ten minutes passed. The battle stopped. Su Ping was standing next to a beast whose fur was drenched in blood. The beast was dozens of meters tall and its fur was as hard as steel needles. That beast had been chopped to pieces, beyond dead. Su Ping looked into the distance; he could no longer hear the beasts. With him at the center, a large area was an ocean of blood with mountains of corpses! There had to be hundreds of thousands of them! The light of the early morning sun was cast onto Su Ping and onto the blood, glistening! Su Ping was panting. He stuck his sword onto the beast and sat down. He had overwhelmed the beasts but to kill that many of them within that short time had exhausted him. Whoosh! The white bones turned into a glow and transformed back into the Little Skeleton. The little fellow stood next to Su Ping. Maintaining the merged state was tiring for both Su Ping and the Little Skeleton. Even though the Little Skeleton could turn blood into astral powers, it was still hard to recover physically and mentally in the midst of battle. Phew! Su Ping exhaled in relief. He wiped the blood off his hands on his armor, which he had gotten from the old dragon king. It was quite the strong Void State artifact; it had several special effects. Having cleaned the blood off his hands, Su Ping took out his phone and texted his location. Im here right now. Where is the swarm of beasts closest to me on the north side? Back in the command center, Gu Sipingwho was busy mobilizing the titled battle pet warriorswas surprised by Su Pings message. He looked at the location and replied, You are right where the swarm of beasts was. Have you made contact with them? Ive already defeated them, Su Ping said. His weariness wasnt evident in his tone. Gu Siping stood in a daze for a second. He signaled a legendary battle pet warrior to look at the reports being sent from the north side. Soon, the map showed up. Gu Sipings face turned pale. The beast tide was no longer there! So, Su Ping had routed those beasts, all by himself?! He remembered that there was a level 9 beast swarm over there! This guy Gu Siping took a deep breath; he was even more wary of Su Ping after such an outcome. However, since that was a time when all talents were required to be on deck and he had not heard back from the Tower, he knew that the more powerful Su Ping was, the better it would be for him and the human society. Nicely done, Gu Siping praised and continued, How are you feeling? If you can continue, theres a level 8 group of beasts on the move three hundred and fifty thousand meters to your left. The beasts may soon move elsewhere but I think you can find them. Su Ping said nothing; he simply hung up the call. Gu Siping heard his phone beep. What a punk A glint of coldness flashed past his eyes. He refocused his mind on what they were talking about before. After the call ended, Su Ping stood up from the dead beast he was sitting on. He pulled out the sword from the place he had left it. All right, time for the next round! Su Ping said to the Dark Dragon Hound resting next to him. The Dark Dragon Hound wiggled and changed into dragon form. Su Ping looked at the Little Skeleton; once again, it turned into a white blur and merged with Su Ping. Ferocious white bones grew out from Su Ping again. Whoosh! Su Ping hopped onto the Dark Dragon Hound and flew to his left with the Inferno Dragon. He would get there in about five minutes. Five minutes was a short time but he was still far away from the wild beasts. It was still too far for him to sense them. While Su Ping was hurrying to the next battleground, other people were hustling and bustling in other areas. Class A titled battle pet warriors of the third legion, come with me to the northwest side. We need to help our legendary battle pet warriors! A middle-aged titled battle pet warrior stood on a ninth-rank Dragon Eagle. His determined voice boomed. Facing him on the plaza was a dense crowd. All of them were at the titled rank! They were from different base cities and even other continents They were the last titled battle pet warriors that humans had! Class A titled battle pet warriors were those who were at the later position of the titled rank. Class B referred to the intermediate position of the titled rank. The pin that the middle-aged man wore indicated that he was from the Tang family, the most powerful family on the continent! The man was Tang Zhanlins second brother. He was at the peak of the titled rank! Over twenty titled battle pet warriors at the later position answered his call. The middle-aged man looked at them and shouted, Come with me. Lets go! Yes! the twenty titled battle pet warriors shouted at the same time. They were no longer the big shots that people respected. They were just soldiers. The middle-aged man left with the twenty titled battle pet warriors and hurried to their battleground. Soon, an old man stepped up, also at the peak of the titled rank. He glanced over at the people gathered at the plaza and shouted, Class B titled battle pet warriors of the third legion, come with me! Lets go! Yes! Yes!! A legion of twenty titled battle pet warriors moved to the center of the plaza. In the meantime, at the command center. The military advisers wore grave looks; the wild beasts were too vicious. Every side needed reinforcements. All the legendary battle pet warriors were on the field! The only ones remaining were Gu Siping and the legendary battle pet warriors in charge of sending out messages. The legendary battle pet warriors had to deliver all the urgent messages. Gu Siping also had to stay there; he could not abandon his commanding post for anything, unless the wild beasts got too close to the defense line. The north side is okay but the other three sides cannot hold on much longer! We have two more legendary warriors injured and another one died! The wild beasts are coming in faster and faster. Almost all the Sentinel Stations and the micro communication stations have been destroyed. Half of the map has darkened! The advisers were intently analyzing the map, trying to figure out a solution. Aside from the north side which was still lit up, the other sides had darkened. They had no way to know what was going on over there, neither could they know how many wild beasts there were. Sir, I was wondering if we should tell the legendary warrior up north to come back and support other sides. We can reassign people to cover the north. To have them rotate if you will. A nervous middle-aged adviser said, The other places are under great pressure. The man in the north has defeated several groups of wild beasts; we have to consider that the other wild beasts coming from the sea have not arrived yet. How about we have that legendary battle pet warrior go and help the other sides? He could go back to the northern position if more beasts show up. Nonsense! another adviser scolded the first one, That legendary battle pet warrior is fighting over there all by himself. Even though hes powerful, he is still human. He also gets tired, you know? How can you make him go to another place? He needs to rest. He needs to breathe! The middle-aged adviser said nothing in reply. They had originally thought that all legendary battle pet warriors were as good as the one in the north. They later realized this was not the case. The other sides were supported by at least five legendary battle pet warriors, and yet they were losing. On the other hand, one man in the north was taking care of all the wild beasts. Yes, I agree. Legendary battle pet warriors do get tired, theyre not gods. Thats the truth, another adviser jumped in, We can assign more work to those who are able, but we cant ask an able man to work himself to death! The first adviser remained silent. He, too, didnt want the warrior up north to end up exhausted. He would be more helpful in future battles if he could take some rest and recover. Gu Siping shook his head. The one in the north is at the Fate State, same as me. Getting rid of those wild beasts is not too hard for him. Ill ask if hes willing to relocate and help in other places. Exhausted? Gu Siping didnt care if Su Ping was tired or not. Since he didnt want to stay in command and wanted to fight, then fights he would get! Whether Su Ping could survive or not, he would still benefit from the outcome. Su Ping could kill more wild beasts later if he managed to survive. On the other hand, if he were to die, Gu Siping would be happy to have one less trouble to deal with after that crisis. Fate State? Same as you? The advisers were surprised. They didnt know the legendary warrior in the north was that powerful. No wonder He was able to take care of the north side all by himself! That explained it. Gu Siping contacted Su Ping at once. Are you there? Several groups of wild beasts are gathering at the east, merging into a level 9 swarm. They cannot handle it. They need your help. This time, Gu Siping left a message for Su Ping instead of calling him. The wild beasts havent gone to the north side where you are. Ill have someone else guard that area in case more of them are on the way. In the north. Beep Su Ping was resting after having killed another group of wild beasts. He heard the beeping and saw the message. A private message? What is he thinking? Su Ping sneered. It was quite an urgent matter, and yet Gu Siping didnt call. Gu Siping was definitely not afraid of disturbing Su Ping. Even if Su Ping was fighting and was unable to answer the call, he would know that someone was trying to contact him; he would return the call as soon as he could. He would have missed that private message if he were in battle. After some thought, Su Ping called back, You need reinforcements in the east, right? I can go there. Have some people keep an eye on the north side in the meantime. Gu Siping didnt want to say something out loud, but he could no longer hide it since it was Su Ping who made the call. He said directly, Yes. How are you doing? Can you keep going? He asked as if he cared. Beep! But the reply he received was the busy tone. !! Gu Siping swallowed his anger and pocketed his phone. Lets go. Su Ping patted a bloodstained Dark Dragon Hound. He jumped onto the Dark Dragon Hounds back. At the same time, he told the Inferno Dragon and the Little Skeleton to go back to their contract spaces so they could rest a bit. The Dark Dragon Hound didnt bark; the fights had been exhausting. The pet hound flew toward the direction Su Ping had indicated. After about twenty minutes Su Ping reached the east side. He saw a mess there. There were hundreds of thousands of birds flying around. Riding on each bird was one or two battle pet warriors who were at the eighth rank. There were titled battle pet warriors that were working to make a formation across the distance. There was a dense mass of beasts. Su Ping could faintly see the end. There had to be seven to eight hundred thousand beasts and most of them were advanced beasts. Xue Yunzhen! Su Ping saw a familiar person. She was being sieged by the wild beasts and the four battle pets around her were drenched in blood. Eight beast kings and many ninth-rank beasts surrounded them. The beasts were using long-range strikes to blast at the place where Xue Yunzhen was standing. More beasts were surrounding two other men who werent far from Xue Yunzhen, Ye Wuxiu and Jing Shen! The three were in grave danger. Dozens of titled battle pet warriors in the air were trying to disturb the beasts but they seemed to be too scared to go near; they were unable to distract the beast kings effectively. Roar!! One beast king bellowed. Afterward, a storm gathered above its head. A whip formed by wind lashed out, although Xue Yunzhen wasnt the target. They beast aimed for the titled battle pet warriors in the sky! As seen by that beast king, killing those titled battle pet warriors was like killing some bugs. Those titled battle pet warriors were bugs of the annoying kind. Oh, Gods An old man wearing a dark green robe was startled by the strike. He shouted at once, Run! However, the wind whip had reached them. Somewhere in the distance, the battle pets that were busy fighting against other beasts felt that their masters were in danger. They hurried over but it was already too late. Some battle pets were so anxious that they resorted to using skills that were too hard for them. They were burning their lives away! Bang!! Suddenly, a ray of glaring golden light dispersed the darkness and leaped into the sight of the titled battle pet warriors. It was a massive golden fist! The punch dispersed the wind-based whip! All the titled battle pet warriors were in a daze. A man covered in blood charged over. He flew past the stunned titled battle pet warriors and went straight toward the beast swarm. Come on out! Su Ping opened up two swirls. The Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon came out. Roar!!! The Inferno Dragon let out a roar able to shake a large area! The roar disrupted the entire battlefield. Both humans and beasts felt the presence of that dragon! The beast kings could not help but turn their gazes over to see the dragon. They saw that the dragon was bathing in fire and standing on lightning bolts! Merging! In the meantime, the Little Skeleton had quietly merged with Su Ping. A violent wisp of energy was spread over. Su Ping held his sword while covered in white bones; he was a hellish demon that had entered the mortal world! Come on!!! Su Ping shouted and flew to attack the beast king that formed the whip of wind. The beast king was only at the Ocean State; wide-eyed, it felt Su Pings killing intent. How could a human be this violent?! Boom!! Su Ping stomped the beast king. The beast kings head was crushed and the ground caved in. The other beast kings nearby didnt have enough time to react. That happened too abruptly. Su Pings appearance and the dragons roar were completely unexpected. Su Ping! Its Mr. Su!! Xue Yunzhen was scared. She looked at Su Ping as he stomped on the beast king; it was shocking. Su Ping had crushed the head of a beast king the size of a mountain. The beast kings body was also cracked. How appalling! Ye Wuxiu and Jing Shen saw Su Ping as well. That was the first time they had seen in a battle. They were gladly surprised as well as stunned. Even they felt a bit scared of Su Ping. Go to hell!! Having finished that beast king, he rushed to deal with another one. That beast king was at the Void State. The beast king snarled, Come over and help me. Lets finish him first! The beast king felt the pressure. Even before Su Ping broke the formation nearby, the beast king already knew that it wasnt strong enough to deal with the human! Several beast kings in the throng immediately froze the space. They wanted to contain Su Ping that way! The beast kings were working together; they were unlike the beast kings Su Ping had encountered in the north. Su Ping clearly felt that his motions were slowing down. Also, he could forcefully teleport away. Break!! If space was locked, he would break it open! Void Sword again! A destructive force merged into the sword! A dark crack appeared in the air at the speed of lightning. The crack was spread across half of the field! The beast king who was crying for help was halved! In the meantime, the beast kings nearby didnt have time to run away; they were torn open as soon as the dark crack reached them. It was like the strike was from another dimension! The crack had cut open about eight beast kings! Many more of the average kind had died. One cut and countless beasts perished! There was a moment devoid of sound at the battleground. Everyone was in a daze. They could not believe their eyes! The beast kings were also dumbstruck. Is that what a legendary battle pet warrior could do?! One cut and he tore a path open in the middle of the beast swarm! It was terrifying! Many monitoring eagles were hovering in the sky. The beasts didnt pay attention to them since they had no life signature. Those eagles were filming the battle and broadcasting live to all base cities. The flying eagles were all over the place, aside from the northside at the moment. The general public and the battle pet warriors who had yet to enter the battlefield; all of them were waiting anxiously in front of their TVs. They were praying. At the moment, everyone saw what Su Ping had done just then on TV. That scene stirred up a huge sensation! People were stunned speechless. They had gotten too nervous before, when the legendary battle pet warriors were seized by the wild beasts. Some people were so desperate that they had opened up their coal gas tanks, preparing to kill themselves. However, at that very moment, the man made an appearance like hope sent by god. He moved away from the mist. He had shown hope for everyone! Those who were ready to kill themselves stopped what they were doing right then. He, he did that in the north At the command center, the advisers saw that on the screen as well. They had seen what Su Ping had done in the north. They knew that Su Ping was gallant; he didnt run wildly among the beast kings. However, they had not seen him using this sword skill back then. That guy Gu Siping saw the video as well. He, too, appeared to be stunned. Even he had felt terrified by that sword move. He knew that he couldnt have survived that cut! He could not believe that a freak had grown that much under his watch! He should be at the peak of the Fate State and close to the Star Rank Gu Siping decided. Back in the battlefield. The silence lasted for one second. Soon, noise broke out again. The beasts were still issuing their cries but those that were close to Su Ping kept quiet. Those beast kings that were fighting Xue Yunzhen also stopped, gazing at Su Ping while terrified. What a freak! Whoosh! A Void State beast king vanished on the spot. It had run away! The beast king re-appeared behind the beast swarm; it crushed many beasts to death. Chapter 704 - The General Assault Begins! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As the Void State beast king started to flee, the other Beast Kings all realized what was going on and also ran in panic! That human was too strong for them. Could they possibly fight someone who killed one of them with one attack? In the blink of an eye, two of the eight Beast Kings that surrounded Xue Yunzhen had been killed and the other six ran away. Su Ping flew past her quickly and said, Take care of yourself. He had already caught up to an Ocean State Beast King thousands of meters away by the time he finished his sentence. Bang! He slashed and disrupted the multiple skills that the Beast King unleashed after turning around. The energy it gathered was split up. Su Ping stepped on the beast as its blood splashed out and then moved on with the counterforce. The corpse that he stomped upon was flung back against the beast tide, leaving a ravine hundreds of meters long! Yet again the terrifying force stupefied Xue Yunzhen, just as she had gotten out of her stupor! Not even a Void State beast king was able to compare to Su Ping in terms of physical strength? Boom! Boom! Rushing and dodging, Su Ping chased the fleeing wild beasts. His speed was extremely appalling. He crossed hundreds of meters after each step, and his feet left pits dozens of meters deep on the ground like gigantic war hammers! All the wild beasts within the range of the pits were killed without being able to dodge! Su Ping was absolutely unstoppable as he went through the overwhelming tide of beasts, just like the God of Killing! Whoever saw that scene ended up being too shocked to speak. The people who were in the bases behind the defense line were both surprised and excited. The battle pet warriors who were preparing for battle even shed tears. They were prepared to sacrifice themselves to protect the last line of defense and their families behind them! But at this moment, they saw hope! Kill them all! Far away, Ye Wuxiu recovered from the shock caused by Su Pings astonishing attack. With determination for battle bursting out of his eyes, he got rid of his tiredness and roared, charging to the left side with his battle pets! Roar!! His pets, influenced by Ye Wuxius emotions, roared furiously and were brutal as they fought back. The Beast Kings surrounding Ye Wuxiu were still horrified by Su Pings attack. Two of them were instantly wounded and thrown away when Ye Wuxiu attacked them; they crashed into another group of beasts. The other Beast Kings were infuriated when they realized what was going on, but none of them dared to confront Ye Wuxiu who seemed to be raving mad. It would take time even if they wanted to kill that human! However, the monster that was even more horrible was on a rampage as he was heading in their direction; their thoughts were all about retreating. On the other hand, Jing Shen, too, roared and attacked without holding back. Soon, he forced the wild beasts back, and he approached Su Ping while he fought. Im coming to help you! Far away, Xue Yunzhen rose to the sky and quickly flashed to stand with Jing Shen who was nearest to her. The six Beast Kings around Jing Shen were scared after hearing the roar. They looked at each other and retreated simultaneously as if having reached a consensus! Run! The Void State beast kings simply flashed and escaped, but the Ocean State ones werent so lucky; all of them cried bitterly when their fellows were gone. Jing Shen wouldnt miss that opportunity for the world. He was a Void State Legend anyway, and he was like a raging ape while in the merged state. He smashed two Ocean State Behemoths to death with his giant stick in the blink of an eye! When Jing Shen reunited with Xue Yunzhen, the latter looked at him and said with a smile, Youre not old at all. Your wounds are no heavier than mine! Jing Shen laughed and then thought of Su Ping. He looked for him, only to be appalled by what he saw. Su Ping had already marched to the depths of the beast tide! A river of blood a dozen kilometers long was left in his wake! No other wild beasts dared to tread upon the broken bodies. As a result, the bloody path behind him was left empty! Su Ping had killed as many wild beasts as they did while working together! The higher ranking among the wild beasts that Su Ping executed were the Beast Kings. Five of their bodies could be found on the bloody path, and two of them had been Void State creatures! Is he really a Legendary warrior? Jing Shen gasped and asked in shock. Xue Yunzhen was just as shocked as he was. She said with a bitter smile, Didnt they say that he was at the Fate State? Why do I feel like hes even stronger than our leader? The previous attack was really horrifying Jing Shen nodded in agreement. Enough chit chat. Lets go there and help! Okay, lets kill those sons of bi*ches! Xue Yunzhen roared. Jing Shen didnt know what to say when she behaved even manlier than him, but he was already used to it and simply flashed out. Boom! Su Ping mostly chased after the Beast Kings in the tide. He simply ignored the other wild beasts and killed them by crashing or stepping on them, not even bothering to attack directly. Very soon, Su Ping reached Ye Wuxiu; the Beast Kings around him had already run away. As he looked at Ye Wuxiu, Su Ping paused for a moment and asked, Can you endure some more? Ye Wuxiu was drenched with blood, and half of the blood came from himself. He had killed two of the five Void State beast kings that surrounded him, but he was heavily wounded too. After all, those two wild beasts were extremely ferocious. Thanks! Ye Wuxiu wiped the blood on his face after seeing Su Ping and put on a smile. These are just minor injuries. I can still fight! Okay. Su Ping nodded and left him there. He quickly chased after the escaping Beast Kings. Bang! Bang! Bang! He left giant pits in the beast tide as he gave chase. All the fleeing Ocean State Beast Kings were using their life saving skills. Some were carried by tornadoes, while others dug into the ground. Su Ping didnt bother to chase those that went underground. Although he could chase them, that wasnt his forte, so his speed was limited. As for the wild beasts that were running using other means, he simply flashed and chased each and every one of them. Very soon, one Ocean State Beast King after another was killed by him; the previously intimidating beast tide was torn apart. After Su Ping killed and drove away all the wild beasts, Xue Yunzhen, Ye Wuxiu and Jing Shenthree Void State Legendswent on a killing spree to annihilate the beast tide. The wild beasts fell quickly in front of them as if they were weeds that were being mowed! Everybody saw the horrifying combat ability of the three Legends when they werent suppressed by the Beast Kings. However, they were even more excited by Su Ping, who had managed to scare off all the Beast Kings that had surrounded the three Legends. The beast tide was dealt with in merely fifteen minutes; there was blood and bodies over dozens of kilometers. Su Ping returned from the hunt and gave a gigantic dragon head to the Inferno Dragon as a snack. Xue Yunzhen, Ye Wuxiu and the others were all too stunned to talk when they saw the dragon head; it belonged to a peak Void State dragon that was the strongest in the tide! It was even stronger than the three battle pets that Su Ping had sold them! That was quite understandable. After all, those battle pets were the ones that Qin Duhuang and the others didnt pick. They were the weakest of the forty battle pets sold. That dragon was exactly what gave Ye Wuxiu and his companions the biggest trouble. After all, while most of the beasts running in the tide were weak, they could unleash destructive damage when their ninth-rank skills resonated with the others while coordinated by a leader. Whoosh! Su Ping returned to meet them; his body was covered in blood, and the intimating vibe around him gave them a lot of pressure. Go back and treat yourselves, said Su Ping, who noticed that all of them were wounded. Jing Shen said with troubling feelings, Thank you for saving our lives, Boss Su. Thanks, Brother Su, Ye Wuxiu also said. Su Ping waved his hands and replied, Were comrades. No need to thank me. The beast tides arent over yet. Go back and take some rest. There are more battles to come. The two of them nodded solemnly. Ill be defending the east; heal yourselves for the moment. You can take over once again if anything happens in the north, Su Ping said to them. It wasnt until that moment that they realized: Su Ping had been originally deployed to the north. Since he was there, did it mean that the north was left undefended? How-How are things in the north? asked Xue Yunzhen anxiously. Ye Wuxiu and Jing Shen also seemed nervous as they looked at him. If the north had been invaded by the beasts because Su Ping went there to help, they would certainly be to blame. I killed several beast waves in the north. No more beasts have shown up, so I had the time to stop by. But I think theyll arrive soon, said Su Ping. Everybody was stumped when they understood what he implied. No more beasts have shown up? Doesnt it mean that Su Ping killed the beasts faster than they could reach the shore? All of them looked at Su Ping as if he were a monster. The Fate State combat ability was really horrifying! Go now, Su Ping urged them. They woke up from their shock and bid Su Ping goodbye with mixed feelings. Once they left, Su Ping went to see a Beast King that was as huge as a hill; he sat on the top of the creature to take a break. Su Ping sat alone in the middle of an ocean of blood; he seemed rather lonely and heroic. The reinforcements that came from the sky soon received the order to retreat. They were asked to leave the east side to Su Ping. One person to defend an entire side One after the other, everybody made their escape. Before they left, they couldnt help but look at the man who was alone in the mountain of corpses; there was no one else around, except for a dragon and a dog. Very soon, everybody was gone, and Su Ping was left alone. Only five minutes later, the Beast Kings body under his feet started to tremble. It was not that the body was turning into a zombie; that tremor had been caused by an earthquake. Su Ping was going to cancel the fusion when he sensed the earthquake. His peaceful eyes became cold again as he stared at the end of the ocean of blood. There, dust was rising, and a looming shadow was drawing close. He took a deep breath and rose from the Beast Kings body before he clenched his sword. He grabbed the sword because he was afraid he might accidentally drop once he was exhausted in the coming battle. He was quite worn out from the consecutive battles. Even though he had fought countless times in the cultivation sites and his stamina was quite good, he could replenish himself by dying, but not there. He only had one life and limited stamina! Lets continue, said Su Ping in a low voice. Both the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon rose from the ground and forgot their weariness; they were prepared for battle again. They were not tireless, though; they were simply stubborn and insane enough to forget their weariness! Boom~! The earthquake was getting louder and louder. Su Ping had already seen the front end of the beast tide, and even some of the wild beasts inside. Kill them all! When he was several thousand meters from the beast tide, Su Ping went on a rampage and summoned his astral powers to charge at the creatures. He was drowned in the beast tide the next moment. The magnificent and unstoppable beast tides momentum was instantly swallowed by Su Ping. Then, it was completely halted by the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound. Another chaotic battle began! The beast tide on the east was blocked. When the Legendary warriors retreatedincluding Ye Wuxiu and the Titled Legionsthere were no more incoming beasts on the east front, as if they would have already left. The advisors in the command room focused their attention in the other directions. The beast tides were moving on the north again and reinforcements were needed. Ye Wuxiu, Xue Yunzhen and the others were in the middle of their treatment when Gu Siping summoned them. Without a word, they rushed out of the infirmary, donned their armor, and marched to the north! Beasts approached the southern barricades when they went to aid the north side. A dozen Legends reinforced the south, one of them perishing in the process. The rest of them were unable to finish off the beasts quickly, and as a result, more and more beasts were joining. It was harder and harder to block them. The battle became disadvantageous. The south was soon in danger, and no more reinforcements could be sent! Also, considering the situation in the south, it was hard to resist the beasts in the wilderness, no matter how many reinforcements were deployed. The west was actually quite safe when the south sent the alarm. Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin were defenders in that direction. They werent large in number, but their defenses turned out to be quite effective. Gu Siping had thought that the west would be in most need of reinforcements. After all, Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin were new Legendary warriors with unremarkable combat ability. He didnt expect that they would have the power to defend the west for so long, which would save him a lot of trouble. The beast tide in the south has already merged with others, resulting in a level-10 one with a hundred Beast Kings! Its pointless to resist such a beast tide. I think we should tell them to retreat. Lure the wild beasts into the ambushing area and kill them there! The advisors looked at the map. At that moment, the south had already become the wild beasts point of breakthrough. Gu Siping gloomily looked at the map and said, Might as well swap the southern defenders with the eastern one. Let the guy on the east go to the south. All the advisors were surprised by his statement; they looked askance at him. Let the Legend on the east go there? But he had already fought in the north for a long time to beat the beast tide over there, and he was holding the east so tightly that no beasts passed the barricades. Now, he has to go to the south? He would be exhausted even if he were a machine! Noticing their expression, Gu Siping remarked casually, As I said, hes a Fate State warrior, just like me. As long as there are no Fate State Beast Kings in the tide, he can kill all of them with ease. Defending the north and the east is no big deal for a Fate State Legend. If there are no Fate State beasts hiding in the southern tide, he can finish them off by raising a hand. The power of a Fate State Legend is beyond your imagination! He spoke in a casual and confident voice. What he said left the advisors surprised and suspicious. Could a Fate State Legendary really that much stronger? Gu Siping sneered upon noticing their expression. The answer was an obvious no. Even if a Fate State expert were made of iron, he would eventually be exhausted! However Gu Siping simply wanted to send Su Ping there. Arent you proud? Dont you always challenge me? Im giving you a chance to make great achievements! Everybody is watching you! Youll be everybodys hero once you take care of the wild beasts in the south! That is, provided that you can return alive! He was the only Fate State warrior in the world. The other Legends couldnt see through his statement, as they didnt have a clear grasp on a Fate State warriors combat ability. If he said it was possible, then it should be; if Su Ping was unable to make it, that would be his own fault! Isnt it too An old advisor hesitated, as he felt that the arrangement wasnt really good. Gu Siping was about to say something else, when a piece of emergency intelligence was delivered. They were all appalled after hearing the intelligence report. Fate State Beast Kings had emerged in the south! Also, there was not one, but three of them! The three Fate State Beast Kings had appeared behind the beast tide without hiding their aura. They couldnt have been detected if they had hidden it, but they didnt, so the surveillance equipment spotted them easily when the energy indicators went off the charts! The advisors looked at each other in fright. Gu Siping was just as stunned; he looked rather awful at the moment. He had just stated that there were no Fate State Beast Kings, but then some arrived in the next instant, which made it hard for him to continue. Three Fate State Beast Kings. They must be the real troops of the Deep Caves! said a middle-aged advisor in a shivering voice. The old advisor looked at Gu Siping and said, Master, let the southern defenders retreat. I think its time to end the siege battle and focus on the last defense battle. Gu Siping was rather frustrated. He would have sent Su Ping there if there were no Fate State Beast Kings in the south. He knew that Su Ping had to be exhausted after fighting for such a long time; he would either die in the south or awkwardly sound the retreat! In the first case, Gu Siping didnt care, even if Su Ping was sung over after he died; a dead man was of no threat to him. In the second case, the heroic impression that Su Ping had left on everybody when he reinforced the east would inevitably collapse. He didnt really care if his image collapsing would influence the bottom-level residents, who were too weak to be of any concern; he could easily send anyone with a title rank to wipe out an entire city! I think Gu Siping considered for a moment; he was about to finish the sentence when another report was delivered. All the advisors gasped when they heard the news; Gu Siping wore a solemn expression. The west Fate State Beast Kings had been spotted in the west too! There were two of them! They werent even bothering to conceal their auras! All the defenders on the formerly safe west side had to retreat when the Fate State Beast Kings appeared. After all, they were Legendary warriors, but none were at the Fate State. The wild beasts of the Deep Caves are getting serious mumbled the old advisor. Gu Siping was quite grim. They would have to abort their defense plans once the Fate State beasts joined the battle. Those high ranking creatures could easily kill the Legendary warriors deployed in the wilderness. Master, please ask all Legendary warriors to come back immediately, said an advisor after realizing what had happened. Gu Siping nodded and was about to issue the command, but then another piece of news arrived. Unsurprisingly, Fate State beasts were also spotted in the north! Someone looked at Gu Siping weirdly. Terrible news were repeatedly delivered right when Gu Siping was about to talk. Was that a coincidence? Order everybody to retreat behind the defense lines! said Gu Siping quickly as he realized that he might be jinxed. He was relieved after saying that. Five minutes later, there was news from the east that Fate State beasts had arrived. All the Legendary warriors and the Titled Legions fighting outside the defense lines were shocked to hear the news; they immediately followed orders and retreated. Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin had been fighting on the west side. Their combat ability was enhanced by merging with their pets, and they could make use of their pets Void State abilities thanks to the bond they shared; that was also helpful for them to understand the secrets of space. Fate State Beast Kings? Qin Duhuang was quite shocked when he received the message in the middle of the battle. The beast tide in front of his eyeswhere it was likely that Fate State beasts were lurkingbecame bloodcurdling. They would probably be unable to escape by the time they saw the enemy! Just run! Qin Duhuang shouted at Zhou Tianlin, There are Fate State beasts! He turned around and immediately fled. Zhou Tianlin was stunned for a moment. Just like a bucket of cold water poured over his head, his scalding fighting spirit was cooled. He followed Qin Duhuang as they made their getaway. In the north. Both Xue Yunzhen and Ye Wuxiu received the message; their expressions changed as they ordered the Titled Legion to retreat! In the east. Su Ping received the messages and breathed softly. It seemed that the army of the Deep Caves was no longer able to wait; they launched a final attack. The Fate State Beast Kings were already there. It would be a real test. Whether or not they could secure the place depended on their following performance. Lets go back to take some rest. Su Ping canceled the merged state and jumped to the Dark Dragon Hounds back. He recalled the Inferno Dragon and petted the hounds head. The Dark Dragon Hound understood his intention and quickly returned to the defense line. Close to twelve minutes later, Su Ping went back to the Longjiang Base City behind the defense line. He staggered and nearly fell over when he jumped off from the hound to enter the shop. He was able to keep it together on the battlefield because he had to stay wary of the Void State and even Fate State Beast Kings that might ambush him. But he couldnt resist any longer now that he was in a safe area. He was almost worn out from the ongoing battles. Brother! You Su Lingyue and Tang Ruyan ran to him from the back of the shop. They were both shocked to see Su Ping stagger and hurriedly gave him a hand. Tang Ruyan saw the tiredness in his eyes and opened her lips, but she didnt say anything in the end. She had seen how Su Ping reinforced the east. Judging from his exhaustion, it wasnt hard to imagine how many wild beasts he had killed! Su Ping waved away their supporting hands; he still had the strength to walk on his own. Su Ping saw Joanna in the shop and asked, Do you have anything that can quickly restore my strength? In order to recover himself, he either had to seek Joannas help or sit in a nursing pen. The anima contained in the nursing pen was good to improve the pets intelligence and power of understanding, as well as stimulate their talents; it could also help them restore their physical status. Food was not necessary when pets feasted on anima while in the Nursing pens. Besides, wounds that werent too serious would also be healed. Because of its plentiful and useful functions, the nursing pens were very expensive. However, the charges werent exactly too high considering the usefulness of those features. The upgraded nursing pens were even more effective than before. Su Ping could be fully reinvigorated after resting there for an hour. But this would take an hour! While battling so intensely, he didnt even have time to heal his wounds, much less spend an hour in a nursing pen! There are items that you want, but they arent suitable for you, said Joanna, frowning. Some divine fruits can restore astral powers and remove fatigue, but only those in the Star State can use it. Youll probably explode if you consume them! After all, you are just a Titled warrior She sounded rather helpless. The Titled rank was too low a level! Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue were both shocked to hear what Joanna had said. Titled? Su Ping was just a Titled warrior? How is this possible? They were both astounded. The video feed had previously shown how Su Ping had cut off a beast tide with a sword And Joanna was telling them that he was only at the Titled level? Su Ping had kept on claiming that he wasnt a Legendary warrior, but they only considered it a joke. After all, how could he be so strong if he werent a Legend? Which Titled warrior could kill Void State beast kings as if they were chickens? Su Ping had even killed Fate State enemies. Could anyone else in the Titled level do that? Su Pings heart became heavy while they were momentarily stumped. There was nothing he could use? While he pondered whether he should use the nursing pen, the systems voice echoed in his head. However, it wasnt a hint, but the usual mockery. Arent you stupid? You can resurrect infinitely in the cultivation sites. If you explode after eating the divine fruit, just resurrect yourself. Su Ping was startled. Damn right! However, since he could be resurrected, he could do that immediately. Why on earth should he eat any divine fruits first? Su Ping slapped his head, feeling that he was really being stupid. The systems voice echoed again angrily. Whats the point of that? Youll be in exactly the same state as you entered the site. If you go there as tired as you are, youll be just as lethargic after being resurrected, unless you restore yourself to your best state before your death and then resurrect yourself. Su Ping found that the system was rather retarded. Why on earth would I kill myself if I manage to restore myself to my best state? Who knows? Maybe youll like it. Damn! Having no time to mess with the system, Su Ping asked, Then, why am I always resurrected in my best state when Im killed when I go to a site? Shouldnt I be in a weak state before my death after my resurrection? Thats different. If you die in battle, you can be resurrected with a cost. Dying would be pointless if you kill yourself for no good reason. Su Ping was rendered speechless. He didnt know it was that complicated. However, he had no time to think. It was already good enough that he could restore his strength. Ill go there with you. You can prepare the divine fruit first, said Su Ping to Joanna. Joanna: ? Seeing the firmness in Su Pings eyes, she suddenly remembered his weird reviving ability. Why on earth wouldnt the guy resurrect himself here? She was puzzled. The only explanation she could think of was that he had restrictions in that place. Or maybe is the guy simply coveting my treasures? She glared at Su Ping when she thought of that possibility. Su Ping: ? He was slightly confused but didnt bother asking due to the lack of time. He dragged Joanna into the pet room and closed the door; neither Tang Ruyan nor Su Lingyue could open it without his permission. Chapter 705 - Final Battle The defense lines were a complete mess when Su Ping went to the Demigod Burial in order to restore his strength! Alert! Alert! Alert! The sentinel stations sent emergency messages from all over and rang the alarms of the highest level. Fate State beast kings appeared at the front of the beast tides; thirteen of them had been detected! They blatantly exposed themselves, displaying their full energy as they led the troops of the Deep Caves with unstoppable momentum! The sentinel stations found on the way were completely destroyed. Certain sentinels who hid themselves underground and concealed their auras with special devices were still found by the Fate State beasts and killed! The corresponding lights on the map would die out wherever the beast tides passed, making it impossible to tell what was going on. The only sources of information on the front lines were the eagles that were hiding in the clouds. Those artificial beasts were provided by Clairvoyance, the largest intelligence organization in the Subcontinent District. Since they were small and lifeless they didnt attract the Fate State beast Kings attention. Apart from them, there were also sentinel pets that had been specifically trained! Their training was of the most primitive kind. Their combat ability was mediocre and they didnt sign contracts with their masters, so they didnt carry the scent of humans. They could be mistaken for wild beasts if abandoned in the wilderness! Everything was done that way so they could be seen as allies by other wild beasts, and they could send information with the devices they carried. However, those sentinel pets were weak and likely to be killed in the wilderness; the cost to train them was also high, so their number wasnt large. The occasional pictures on the monitors were delivered by the eagles and the sentinel pets, which informed everybody about the rough scale of the beast tides. Considering the speed of their movements, the beast tide in the south will arrive first! Holding a smart tablet in his hand, an advisor said grimly, It will arrive in 48 minutes. The beast tide in the west will be the second to arrive, in an hour and three minutes. The third one will arrive from the north He reported the ETAs of the beast tides coming from all directions and looked at Gu Siping. At that moment, the only choice left was a final battle! The earlier blockage had been effective, especially in the north and the east where Su Ping fought and annihilated several waves of powerful wild beasts. However, the foundation of the beast tide wasnt affected at all! This time, the troops of the Deep Caves included the wild beasts worldwide! What did the wild beasts worldwide mean? There were ten billion wild beasts across the five continents on the Blue planet. Apart from the low-level wild beasts that took up the majority of the population, there were still hundreds of millions of advanced wild beasts that could bring terror to humans! That was not counting the wild beasts in the sea, which were the largest in number! If the sea-living wild beasts worldwide were to surround the Subcontinent District, they could even move the continent from its position! The number of the sea beasts was beyond terrifying! Fortunately for humans, only beasts of the eighth rank or higher could move on land, and their population was far smaller than the total. The down side for humans was that said population was still quite large, and each of the wild beasts was as powerful as an army! The beast tides that Su Ping had stopped and killed with other legendary warriors were just a drop in the bucket compared to the total of the Deep Caves army! Gu Siping was grim and silent for a long time. He clenched his fists, with cold sweat on his palms. His phone was close at hand; he waited for the order from the Towers HQ All the legendary warriors had retreated behind the defense lines, along with the titled Legions and the master battle pet warriors that reinforced them. After they fell back, the titled warriors returned to their respective preparation zones to treat their wounds and take a break. Some tended to their wounded pets. The rearsupervised by Wu Guanshengwas quite busy. He was quite renowned at the moment, being a rarely seen support-type legendary warrior. He had previously been unable to perform the secret healing techniques he knew. However, once he became a legendary warrior with Su Pings help, his healing expertise soared. Some of the ninth-rank battle pets and titled warriors recovered in minutes thanks to him. The beast kings would take a longer time, but he was still fast in general. He was at least ten times faster than other healers and specialized equipment. The Fate State enemies are here. We have to hold the defense lines with our lives on the line! After returning from the front line, Ye Wuxiu and Xue Yunzhen found Yuan Tianchen and the other legendary warriors. As everyone was facing the beast tides, they were all on the same boat, so they temporarily dropped their biases against each other. Yuan Tianchen and his group realized that the situation was worse than they had anticipated! They could hardly run to seek their own safety at this moment! The Fate State wild beasts were surrounding them from all directions, exactly to prevent any of the humans from escaping! They werent confident of evading the detection of the Void State or the Ocean State beast kings which had keen senses either. Even if they dodged the Fate State ones, they could hardly avoid the Ocean State beast kings that were large in number. Once exposed, they would instantly be killed in the wild! The legendary warriors gathered and looked at each other grimly. The only choice they had left was to fight. However could they win? The odds were extremely slim! But they would die too if they didnt fight. They didnt have a choice! Their only hope was that the Tower Master wasnt bluffing earlier and really had a trump card! Planning is meaningless with everything coming to this point. Just kill as many enemies as possible. Even if we must die, well have the wild beasts pay a price first! declared Xiang Fengran in an aggressive and intimidating way. Ye Wuxiu nodded. Being defenders in the Deep Caves, they had always been prepared to sacrifice themselves. They were only anxious at the prospect of failure; not just them, every single person on the Blue Planet would be killed. They were fighting not for themselves, but for everyones lives! Lets heal ourselves first and listen to the Tower Masters arrangement later. Right, have you seen Boss Su? Xue Yunzhen looked around to ask everyone present. When Su Ping was mentioned, Li Yuanfeng and Qin Duhuang also looked around too but didnt see him. Yuan Tianchen and his fellows, however, had awkward looks. They had learned how Su Ping defended the north and reinforced the east. Even though they had never been on friendly terms, he had indeed made more contributions than anyone else during the crisis. He probably returned to his shop. He always loves staying in his shop when hes free, said Zhou Tianlin. He dialed a number on his phone, and the call soon went through. He said something and then hung up. Yes, he returned to his shop. Xue Yunzhen was relieved. Thats great. In that case, lets disperse now and make the most of this time to heal our battle pets. Ye Wuxiu nodded and quickly left. Xiang Fengran finally remembered his wounds. He grimaced because of the pain while gasping. Without another word, he ran to find a healer. On the other side, Yuan Tianchen and his fellows also went their own way. Its already this dangerous. Shouldnt the Chief be out by now? asked a concerned Ocean State legendary warrior in a low voice. Yuan Tianchen narrowed his eyes and looked at the Tower in the distance. If he doesnt come out, hell probably have to bury us later. Next to them, an Ocean State warrior frowned in confusion. He asked, Senior Yuan, the Chief trains in seclusion all the time. Im told that the Deputy Chief is his student. Counting both of them, there are three Fate State warriors in the Tower. Why didnt the Tower Master inform them? One of them should at least help us in moments like this. Im told that the Chief is training in seclusion to attain the Star State. That being the case, his student cant also be seeking a breakthrough to the Star State, right? The Ocean State warrior who asked first also looked at Yuan Tianchen, eager to know the answer. Yuan Tianchen looked at them and shook his head. Then, he said cagily, Things are complicated in the Tower; being the center of the global power also means that it has too many secrets. Even I am not privy to all of them. Its best not to be too nosy. In any case, they will probably come out soon. Theyre likely the trump cards and the hope that the Tower Master mentioned. The two legendary warriors looked at each other in a daze, but they didnt ask further, seeing how prudent Yuan Tianchen was. In fact, they were rather awed, too. If Su Ping hadnt caused a fuss in the Tower and forced the Deputy Chief to show up, they wouldnt have known that the latterwho had been a counselor to the Tower Masterwas a student of the Chief. The student was already at the Fate State. It wasnt hard to imagine how strong his master was! In the meantime. The south, deep in the midst of the beast tides. Three magnificent creatures were moving among the beasts, from which all kept a distance, clearing a path for them. On the left side, a humanoid beastwhich had black spots all over his body and looked like a giant lizard on its feetuttered in a low voice, Weve been asked to attack him together. It seems that our lord is quite wary of that puny creature. The creature had sharp stings on its back and arms, plus a horn in the back of its head; it was extremely thick, which somehow resembled a coiling serpent. In the middle, the beast that was shrouded in a horrifying shadow rumbled, Dont underestimate the humans. Three of them are on the same level as us. Theyve enslaved creatures of our level, and they also have special battle techniques that allow them to merge with them. They have advantages in one-on-one battles. That beast had seven giant heads that were shivering softly. each filled with sharp thorns. The lower half of its body was that of a giant dragon. It was the largest of the three beasts, a creature that emitted an intense bloodthirsty aura. If any human saw it, they wouldve recognized it to be Seven Sins, one of the four Heavenly Kings! The humanoid creature near its feet looked over and said, Ive seen the fusion technique that boosts their strength, but were not easy to deal with either. How can those lowly creatures compare to us when it comes to battles? Ive been doing nothing but fighting and killing for hundreds of years! I cant wait to find out what battle experience those humans have! Two of the Seven Sins heads looked at it and cackled, and its other heads looked in other directions as if they were appreciating the landscapes on the way. One of the headswhich was larger than the rest and had golden hornssaid casually, They certainly cant compare to you in terms of battle experience. Humph! The humanoid creature snorted, seemingly satisfied with the compliment. On the other side, the last wild beastwhich looked like an enormous snailsimply wriggled forward without saying anything. In the north. Three enormous shadows were walking in the middle of a beast tide. Otherworld Heavenly King, were you defeated by humans before? Creak. You must be eager for revenge! Hmm. Of the three beasts, the one that was entirely red and had bloodshot eyes said indifferently, Back then I simply sent my clone to check whether the seal could be broken. It was beyond my expectation that I would run into that human. My clones combat ability was just at the beginning phase of the Fate State. It was only natural for it to be defeated. Creak, creak. You must have spent a lot of energy on creating a Fate State clone. How painful it must be to lose it! Creak, creak! It couldnt have sounded any more sarcastic. The Otherworld Heavenly King was triggered by this and said angrily, Dont blame me for attacking you if you keep at it! Creak, creak. Ill stop. People like me who cant have a clone can only envy you for having such an ability. Stop fighting. Apart from eliminating the humans, our main task is to ensure that they wont destroy the seal. Its said that a world is being imprisoned by it, and nobody knows whats inside. Any unknown factors could work against us even while were winning this war. Humph! Creak! Creak! Creak! Time ticked one second after the other. Behind the unified defense lines, a lot of battle pet warriors were mobilized to the south. The beast tide in the south would arrive first, and because of this the southern wall had been laden with battle resources, including RPGs, missile launchers, and some laser cannons that even the ninth-rank wild beasts had to avoid. Rows of battle pet warriors stood on the high wall and stared at the horizon with solemn and nervous faces. The moment shadows emerged on the front line It would mean war! The mildly-wounded legendary warriors had already marched to the south and were waiting patiently. At the same time, at the Pixie Pet Store of the Longjiang Base City The pet room glowed, then Su Ping and Joanna stepped out. Phew! Su Ping quickly opened the door when he returned and was relieved to see that Su Lingyue and Tang Ruyan were still in the store. He immediately asked, How are the beast tides? Are they here already? Not yet. They will be here in twenty minutes, said Tang Ruyan, pouting as she watched Su Ping and Joanna walking out together. Joanna glanced back at her but ignored her. Seeing that Su Pings eyes were sharp and his tiredness gone, Su Lingyue asked in surprise, Brother, did you manage to recover? Su Ping nodded. While in the Demigod Burial, he ate the divine fruit that Joanna offered him. He also fed the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Little Skeleton too. They were all fully recovered and could fight again! Seems that Ive come back just in time Su Ping was glad that he didnt miss anything. He had returned as fast as possible, but he didnt know how fast the beast tides had been marching. Stay here and dont leave the store no matter what happens, said Su Ping as he strode out, then he told Joanna, help me keep an eye on them. After that, Su Ping flashed out and disappeared from their sight. Tang Ruyan gnashed her teeth and turned to Joanna. What took you so long in there? How did he recover so fast? Joanna glanced at her and said indifferently, Are you my boss? You! Tang Ruyan was at a loss for words. There was nothing she could do about Joanna. After all, not only was she a legendary warrior, she was also Su Pings official employee, which was better than Tang Ruyans identity as a temporary worker. Tang Ruyan was even more frustrated. In the command room, an advisor looked at the map and spoke gravely, They will arrive in fifteen minutes! The other advisors were silent. Gu Siping sensed his phone buzzing. His heart pounded, but he didnt show any excitement. He quickly picked it up. Whats up? A voice came from the other side of the phone. The Chief and his student are out. Theyre on their way. Gu Siping was stunned for a moment, before he asked, Have they made a breakthrough? I dont think so, said the other voice with uncertainty. Gu Siping frowned and thought for a moment. Then, with relief on his face, he put down the phone and said to the advisors, Dont panic, everybody. Two more Fate State warriors will join us in fifteen minutes. Two more Fate State warriors? All the advisors looked at him with surprise and excitement upon hearing that. Are they on our side? Didnt you say that only you and Mr. Su Ping are of the Fate State? How come? an advisor couldnt help but ask. The other people were both curious and confused. Gu Siping explained casually, Those two people train in seclusion all the time, so I didnt consider them. I hope their cultivations are higher now that theyre out. The advisors were enlightened, but they found it slightly odd too, because the Tower Master could have informed them or asked them to come out earlier if they were only training in seclusion. However, the advisors were never aware of such experts until a moment earlier; it seemed as if the two experts had been overlooked all the time. Two tigers cant share one mountain! an advisor thought, and his expression changed slightly, but he didnt say anything. On the first wall in the southern defense line. Whoosh! Su Ping appeared there with a flash, finding both Xue Yunzhen and Qin Duhuang. He instantly dashed to them and asked, How is it going? Where are the others? Healing their wounds. The beast tide will arrive in ten minutes; its entering the ambush area. Everybody will come when the battle begins, Xue Yunzhen replied after seeing Su Ping. Qin Duhuang was rather scared to see the dried blood on Su Pings armor, whose contours and gaps had been entirely filled up by pieces of flesh and bones; it was hard to imagine how many wild beasts the man had killed. He quickly asked, Boss Su, are you all right? Im fine. Su Ping looked at them and found that they were in good shape. There wasnt enough time to let Ye Wuxiu and the wounded heal in the nursing pens, and it wouldnt be any more effective than the treatments in the base city. While his nursing pens had great healing abilities, Ye Wuxiu and the others had probably received the best medical resources available. Even the most rare precious resources would be used to treat them. After all, there would be no time to use the resources if they werent used at that moment. While they were speaking, Li Yuanfeng, Xiao Mo and the others arrived. The south defense line would encounter the beast tide first, so all defenders had been summoned to that spot; the other three sides could only be left empty. The beast tides werent there yet anyway. Mr. Su, were here to help you! Boss Su, are you all right? Everybody greeted Su Ping with visible concern when they saw him. Su Ping had made monumental contributions, defending the north on his own and reinforcing the east. No wild beasts ever passed him. Ye Wuxiu, Xue Yunzhen and Jing Shen had also been saved by Su Ping. They would have suffered heavy casualties if not for him! Three Fate State wild beasts are coming this way. We can only resist them by following Boss Sus commands. Exactly, well do whatever Boss Su asks us to do. Xiang Fengran and Ye Wuxiu arrived at the same time; it was clear that they couldnt defend any of the sides on their own. Their number might be considerable, but there were even more beast kings! When dealing with Fate State beast kings, it would be lucky if they could escape. How could they fight them? The only tactic available was to let Su Ping tear the beast tide as a sharp dagger while they helped him, just like the way the Titled Legions helped them earlier. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! On the other side, Yuan Tianchen and a dozen other legendary warriors joined them. Although they had conflicts with Su Ping before, they knew they had to count on him at the moment. Only Su Ping was able to resist the pressure of the Fate State beast kings, and with it giving them a chance to attack. Su Ping glanced at them without saying a thing. Cooperation was what mattered most at the moment. Any grievances they had were trivial at the moment. All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, Here they are! After a boom, everybody saw a gigantic mushroom cloud emerge in the horizon. The explosives they had buried there had been triggered! It meant that the beast tide had arrived! Considering the speed of the beast tide, it would only take a few minutes for the beasts to approach the defenders. Su Ping solemnly squinted and observed. When the mushroom cloud rose to the sky, it was soon ripped apart by something. Then, a shadow quickly expanded in the place where the cloud was and leaped to the front. It was a humanoid beast almost eighty meters tall. Covered in scales, it looked like a giant and hideous lizard. A Fate State beast king! The eyes of Yuan Tianchen and the others contracted. They had sensed the immense pressure, even though they were a dozen kilometers away. Their poles were closing and they were sensing a natural fear. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and observed the enemy carefully. The Fate State beast king sprinted and soon crossed five kilometers, triggering a lot of traps on its way. Some traps were explosives, some had pets that could throw sharp crystal arrows with their skills. The arrows could easily penetrate ninth-rank wild beasts. And yet, when the giant beast was surrounded by the exploding traps, it remained absolutely unscathed! All the battle pet warriors on the defense line gasped at the scene with fright. Su Ping, however, wasnt surprised, as the traps were nothing but toys to a Fate State beast king. Even the Void State wild beasts could have passed them safely. After all, the traps had been made with subpar materials. The technology available on the Blue Planet wasnt advanced enough to create traps able to kill Void State wild beasts, not to mention the Fate State ones. Brother Su! Mr. Su! Seeing that the traps had been triggered to no avail, Ye Wuxiu and the others became more or less anxious. Su Ping was quite serious. That had just been the first Fate State enemy; two more were on the way. It was hard for him to execute all three of them quickly, unless he were to use the Void Sword three times in a row. But he would end up drained if he did that. Joannas divine fruit had been consumed, and he would have to recover in the nursing pens later, which would take an hour. Therefore, he had to save his physical strength in this battle. After all, everybody would probably be dead already after he came out of the nursing pen. Prepare to attack. Su Ping took a deep breath and made a decision. A vortex was opened and the Little Skeleton appeared. But he didnt merge with it this time. Although the Little Skeleton wasnt as strong as a Fate State creature, it could hardly be killed thanks to the Skeleton Kings bloodline skill. With the help of the Inferno Dragon, it could keep a Fate State wild beast occupied. Su Ping could deal with another one on his own. Even without merging with the Little Skeleton, he was powerful enough to counter enemies in the beginning phase of the Fate State thanks to the training in the Golden Crow World. If he used all of his strength, he could fight with someone in the middle level of the Fate State! Yuan Tianchen and the others wore grave faces upon seeing that Su Ping was summoning his pets, but they didnt have a choice except to grit their teeth and summon their own, ready to follow him to battle. Lets go! Su Ping roared and ran out. When he flew out, a vortex appeared behind him, then the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound rushed out. As for the Purple Python, it was only as strong as an Ocean State beast king; Su Ping didnt intend to use it unless he was out of options. Roar!! The Dark Dragon Hound began casting countless defense spells on the Inferno Dragon and Su Ping the moment he appeared, although skipping the Little Skeleton. It had already witnessed the Little Skeletons crazy survival ability and knew that it couldnt be killed. Enhanced by king-level skills, Su Ping and the Inferno Dragon looked particularly splendid and eye-catching. Everybody was stunned, wondering how scared of death must the pet have to be to learn that many defense skills. The aura that Su Ping and the Inferno Dragon released drew the humanoid beasts attention. It narrowed its long eyes, as if it were laughing. It even licked its face with its long tongue and charged at them. Bang! Su Ping and the Inferno Dragon suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of the humanoid beast, which had teleported them closer. Once they appeared, a sharp blade was stabbing towards the Inferno Dragons chest. It was the long horn behind the humanoid beasts head! Bang! Bang! Bang! The defense skills protecting the Inferno Dragon exploded quickly, as if made of paper; they didnt offer any protection. However, the Inferno Dragon reacted fast enough. It had been through too many life-and-death battles, and it was very familiar with the Fate State beast kings way of attacking. Whoosh! It quickly flapped its wings and dodged aside, before it unleashed a thunderous and fiery ball at the enemys face. The humanoid beast was briefly stunned. It obviously didnt foresee that the dragon could have dodged the attack. But the humanoid beast wasnt that easy to deal with, either; it moved its long horn and aimed to stab the dragon again from a weird angle. After a bam, a sword that came out of nowhere knocked the long horn away. Huh? The humanoid beast, infuriated, let out an ear splitting roar that immediately broke space and covered the nearby area with powerful soundwaves. Those soundwaves were bounced and enhanced by the broken pieces of space until its potential damage was increased to an appalling level. Su Pings expression changed as it was an indiscriminate attack. He quickly roared at Ye Wuxiu and the others behind him, Dont come any closer! But it was too late! After a booming sound, Su Ping felt that his brain was trembling. The soundwaves were mixed with mental attacks! He felt as if his brain were stung by needles, falling in a trance. At that moment, his training in the Golden Crow World kicked in. His soul was so tough that it recovered and nullified the excruciating pain after only a moment of dispersion. However, the physical soundwave attack he took was unbearable. The defense skills on the surface of his body had exploded instantly. In the next moment, a violent and chaotic pressure was imposed on him. All his pores were squeezed and oppressed to the limit. Su Ping vomited a mouthful of blood as his internal organs had been hurt. Oh no! Retreat now! Screams came from Yuan Tianchen, Xue Yunzhen and the other people behind Su Ping. All the defense skills that the legendary warriors had deployed in advance were blown up. When the defense skills were shattered, other colors shined on them as the defensive secret treasures were broken! Six of the Ocean State warriors exploded along with their flying battle pets, turning into a mist of blood, which fell to the ground with whatever was left of their bodies. Further away on the wall, many of the warriors had bleeding ears because of the ear splitting sonic explosion. Some had even passed out. They were quite a distance away, but they were still heavily wounded. Everybody on the wall had been heavily wounded by a single strike! That was the ability of a Fate State beast king! Upon seeing that, all the people in the command room and the base city opened their mouths, completely at a loss for words. Youre still alive? The humanoid beast, with bulging eyes, was shocked to see Su Ping and the dragon. My strike didnt kill this human nor the dragon? If caught unprepared, even another Fate State beast king would have been blown up by the strike! What a strong body The humanoid beast was amazed. Right when it was about to attack again, the sharpest blade aura approached its head and slashed. Chapter 706 - Reinforcements Whoosh! The aura disappeared and reappeared hundreds of meters away, cutting forward without hitting anything until it ran out of momentum. What was that? The humanoid beast teleported away the aura that had almost cut its face. It looked at the source of the attack, only to discover that it had been a little creature! Is it a low-rank skeleton? Wait, it carries a strange vibe. What the heck is that? The humanoid beast was rather shocked, as the tiny skeleton was unharmed and simply ignored its attack. Its attack had fused the power of space, soundwave and mind. It was a great skill that the beast had invented. Why was it ineffective? The Little Skeleton quickly flashed to Su Ping and stood in front of him with its saber raised high. Sonic and mental attack? It didnt have any ears! The sonic attack was destructive to living creatures because they had countless pores, organs and tissues in their bodies, which could be ripped apart by the reverberating soundwaves! In comparison, the Little Skeletons body was simple and hollow. Also, its bones seemed no different from those of other skeletons, but if they were observed with a magnifier, one could see the strange patterns etched on the bones! That was the Skeleton Kings body! The soundwaves, which carried no special power, were almost ineffective to it and also produced very few reverberations! As for the metal attack It was even less effective! The skeletons had a naturally weak mind; however, the Skeleton Kings family was different. They would fuse their minds with their bodies to avoid being controlled and enslaved by undead creatures! Only in such a way could they distinguish themselves from the common skeletons and proclaim themselves kings! The Little Skeletons attack was a major contrast when seeing the screaming humans. Back in the base city, everybody was still shocked by the humanoid beasts attack when they noticed that the Little Skeleton had just counterattacked. Everyone was stupefied when the picture was zoomed in and they saw the Little Skeleton more clearly! Anyone with the least bit of knowledge about battle pets wouldve recognized it as a first-rank skeleton! A mere first-rank battle pet? Even the legendary warriors were screaming and moaning in that battle. How could such a low-level battle pet get a chance to fight? Soon, someone realized that something was wrong with that skeleton. How could any skeleton possibly fly? Its Its the White Bone Demon! Do you mean the one that showed up when the Tang family destroyed the Situ and the Wang families? Yes, thats the one! Is it the legendary warriors pet? So, the Tang family is being supported by such a powerhouse. No wonder its so domineering! Many people from the major forces recognized the skeleton in shock; they felt lucky they werent in conflict with the Tang family. Even if they were, they would have to give in later! The advanced phase of the Fate State Su Ping shook his head to refresh himself. He gauged the wild beasts level and was quite grim about it. That wild beast was so strong that the Inferno Dragon had only survived because of luck, and because the enemy had underestimated it and chose not to use its ultimate skill. However It had already caused massive destruction without the ultimate skill! Su Ping quickly looked around and changed his expression when he saw that Ye Wuxiu, Xue Yunzhen and the others were vomiting blood, while also having suffered heavy wounds. They couldnt possibly help him, and would very likely die if the enemy repeated the previous attack! Fall back now, dont follow me! said Su Ping. They would only be part of the collateral damages in a Fate State battle. Ye Wuxiu, Qin Duhuang and the others were all shocked and reluctant. They were shocked after seeing that the Fate State wild beasts were far more horrifying than they thought, and reluctant since they could only retreat and observe the battle like the civilians. Although reluctant, all of them retreated at a swift pace, as they would only drag Su Ping down if they stayed. Boom~! At that moment, an overwhelming beast tide was already advancing, taking the path where the humanoid beast had just cleared the traps. However, the beast tide was quite widespread; the beasts on both flanks entered the defensive area and got killed by various sorts of traps. Roar!! After a loud dragon roar, dozens of enormous shadows rushed from the rear of the beast tide. They were all beast kings! Dozens of Beast Kings running at the same time was quite a splendid and devastating sight. Everybody held their breath when they saw that scene. They had never seen such a spectacular view before. Not even the movies could ever have such magnificent effects! Boy, what are you looking at? A creepy voice was heard, then the humanoid beast licked the sticky saliva on its cheeks and cackled. Your body is tough, and I sense that another power is hidden inside your body. Theres also a delicious and tantalizing vibe in you You must taste very good, dont you? Su Ping quickly calmed down upon seeing the blatant gluttony in its eyes. He had many other things to worry about; he had to finish off that Fate State beast king first. Is that so? You look quite hideous; you must be awful to eat. Su Ping wiped the blood on his lips and sneered. Then, he sent a telepathic message to the Inferno Dragon, asking it to retreat and leave the battle to him. The Inferno Dragon could no longer help him with that battle anymore. It might even be accidentally killed! Who told you you can leave? The humanoid beast rolled its eyes and waved its claws when the Inferno Dragon moved. The space was instantly torn apart, and the cracks were spread to reach the Inferno Dragon. The Inferno Dragon roared; the space around it was locked, and it couldnt flash into the distance. It also sensed that the killing intent had been aimed at it. Massive lightning and fire energies surged out and crashed against the cracks. After a booming sound, the energy composed by lightning and fire exploded, but it failed to prevent the cracks from spreading. Su Pings eyes turned cold. He was about to take action, when the cracks suddenly stopped as if blocked by something! Then, a gentle vibe suddenly arrived. The advanced phase of the Fate State? It must have been difficult for you, said a warm voice; it belonged to a white haired middle-aged man in a white robe who walked out of the void and emerged in front of Su Ping. The middle-aged man was followed by another person who was approximately the same age. His hair was also white, but he wore black clothes and had a more serious look. Su Ping was stunned for a moment by their sudden appearance, then remembered who they were. Those two people had shown up when he went and executed legendary warriors at the Tower. One of them was the Deputy Chief, and the other was the Chief. Both of them were at the Fate State; the Chief had even reached the peak of the rank! What took you so long? Su Ping was slightly relieved. But then he became angry and remembered Gu Siping. So he asked, If youre the Chief, why is Gu Siping the Tower Master? Im the second generation master, while hes the third generation Ji Yuanfengwhite clothes and white hairsmiled casually. Brother Gu is the first-generation Tower Masters student. The first Tower Master was heavily wounded and had to retire; he was too weak to work as the Chief, so I had to replace him. I was never interested in the job. So, I stepped down and handed the position to Brother Gu when he reached the Fate State. I was afraid that Brother Gu wasnt familiar with his responsibilities, so I asked my student to help him. Su Ping was dazed for a moment. He looked at the Deputy Chief, who went back on his promise when Su Ping demanded the Soul Nurturing Grasses from the Tower. Your student is turning out to be almost as unscrupulous as Gu Siping. Su Ping laughed with obvious derision. You! The Deputy Chief burst into fury when he heard that. Ji Yuanfeng looked at him, which vaporized the Deputy Chiefs fury and made him lower his head. You said that the first-generation Tower Master was heavily wounded and retired. Is he still alive? asked Su Ping. If he indeed was still alive, they would have another strong ally who would most likely be at the peak of the Fate State! Ji Yuanfeng shook his head and replied, Im not sure. Brother Gu is probably the only person who knows the answer Roar!! Right before he could finish, a furious roar from the humanoid beast was heard. The beast was outraged. These humans are chitchatting? Do they think I dont exist? Oh, I almost forgot about you, Ji Yuanfeng heard the roar and remarked, which made the humanoid beast roll its eyes in fury. It opened its mouth to let out another shriek! Oh crap! Su Pings expression changed in a flash; it was another widespread sonic attack! This time the energy released by the beast would be even more massive than the last time! Now! When the humanoid beast was about to roar, Ji Yuanfeng waved his hands, and the creature seemed nauseated, as if it had swallowed a fly. Its throat had been blocked by a spatial wall! Xiao Ye, come out, said Ji Yuanfeng softly. A giant vortex almost a hundred meters in diameter appeared next to him, and a horrifying aura was spreading out. Su Ping was stunned to find that it was a peak Fate State wild beast! Caw!! A sharp caw resounded, and then a black bird that looked like a giant falcon dashed out. The birds feathers were entirely black without any exception. The moment it came out, it swooped down on the humanoid beast and locked down the space around it. The humanoid beast roared in fear and raised the sharp thorns all over its body like a provoked lizard. Once the giant falcon arrived, it directly jumped and waved its claws at the enemy. The black falcons iron claws dug deeply into the humanoid beasts shoulder, but the latter also took the chance to stab with the long horn behind its head at one of the falcons claws, making it bleed. Su Ping shook his head upon seeing that. That black falcon had a high level, but had limited battle experience. It seemed that the Chief had never bothered to properly groom his battle pet, at all. However, it was hard to groom peak Fate State battle pets on the Blue Planet. After all, even opponents of the same level were rare, unless we considered the Deep Caves However, there were too many Fate State enemies in the Deep Caves, and they might attack invaders collectively. After seeing the wound on his pet, Ji Yuanfeng slightly changed his expression and cast a few astral spells. The black falcon became significantly stronger instantly, tearing a large piece of flesh off the humanoid beasts shoulder, just before it pecked the enemys head. The humanoid beast shrieked in fright. Several streaks of light emanated from its head, which were manifestations of its defensive skill. Right after the defense skill activation, another radiating light burst out and dazzled everybody. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and sent out a telepathic thought when the radiating light burst out. Whoosh! The light was gone. Ji Yuanfeng opened his eyes and still felt that they were stinging. The Deputy Chief also opened his eyes, which were bloodshot at the moment. He hadnt closed his eyes fast enough and his eyes were hurting. They were both surprised to see what was right before their eyes. The humanoid beast was dead! Its head had been grabbed in a tiny hand that had nothing but bones. The Little Skeleton returned with the humanoid beasts head and delivered it to Su Ping. Su Ping was amused by the gesture. He said, Drop it now. I dont want anything this hideous. Its not fit for me. The Little Skeleton was stunned for a moment. Then, it obediently threw off the head, which fell on the ground below the cliff, causing a massive pit. Far in the distance, the black falcon was still clenching the humanoid beasts headless body, with blood flowing out of its eyes. It stared at the Little Skeleton, obviously not expecting that the tiny creature would steal its prey! Su Ping smiled. The Little Skeleton didnt have biological eyes; it saw things with the nether flames in its eye sockets, which could detect the aura and heat of other creatures. The humanoid beasts escape technique didnt work on the Little Skeleton. The Little Skeletons bone dagger, on the other hand, was the piece of a fang it had picked up from the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. It was quite sharp, and it seemed to be imbued with certain laws. So far, there was nothing that it couldnt cut apart. Of course, the items in his shop were the exception. Those items belonged to the system and couldnt be destroyed. Your battle pet Ji Yuanfeng glanced at the Little Skeleton and the dagger on its hip. Then, he moved his eyes away with a bitter smile. Sorry for stealing your kill. No need to apologize. By the way, whats your current level? asked Ji Yuanfeng curiously. Last time he saw Su Ping, he felt that the latter was only at the seventh rank Of course he didnt believe that. He would rather eat his own shoes than believe that. This time, when he met Su Ping again, he found that the young man had set his level to appear as being at the peak of the ninth rank. He was unable to see through Su Pings disguise! The guy was truly sophisticated! Cant you see? The ninth rank. Su Ping looked at him weirdly. He wasnt hiding anything. Is the guy blind? Ji Yuanfeng: Hehe. He would be damned if he believed what the mischievous young man said! Never mind. Lets take care of the beast tides and talk later. Ji Yuanfeng looked at the marching army of the Deep Caves with cold eyes. Ill handle the Fate State ones; you two take care of the other beast kings. Are you fine with this? The Deputy Chief replied respectfully, Yes. Su Ping waved his hands. Dont get too exhausted. Ji Yuanfeng dashed out towards the two Fate State wild beasts in the midst of the tide. Upon seeing that, the black falcon released the lifeless body and glared at the Little Skeleton before it flew to position itself behind Ji Yuanfeng. Lets go, Deputy Chief. Su Ping chuckled. The Deputy Chief raised his eyebrows. He found Su Pings tone rather uncomfortable. After snorting, he summoned his battle pets and charged. Very soon, powerful auras and shadows emerged in the sky. The Deputy Chief turned out to have two Fate State battle pets! However, they were both in the early phase of the Fate State. The other battle pets were all in the advanced phase of the Void State. Some were dragons and some were demons; all of them came from tough races. Ji Yuanfeng, however, didnt summon more battle pets, simply merging with the black falcon. Four black wings extended from his white robe, making him look like a fallen angel. As he watched them go forward, Su Ping wasted no time merging with the Little Skeleton, then he commanded the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound to join the battle. The people in the base cities behind the defense lines were all excited and shocked. Who are they? Theyre so strong! The beast that was showing off earlier was killed in the blink of an eye! So strong! Are they the top legendary warriors? Theres hope for us! All the civilians and the major forces were too shocked to talk. They had seen Su Pings horrifying combat ability when he reinforced the east and cut apart a beast tide. However, the two experts who had just arrived seemed to be even stronger than him! There really was hope! Back in the command room, Gu Siping narrowed his eyes when he saw Ji Yuanfeng on the screen. Coldness flashed in his eyes, but then he wore a big smile. Now that theyre here, the trouble in the south will be resolved in no time. Gu Siping chuckled. The advisors took a long breath of relief after seeing the smile on his face. They felt as if the clouds above their heads were thinner, and a hint of sunlight could be seen! On the wall protecting the periphery. Ye Wuxiu and the others were excited to see Ji Yuanfeng. Some of the Ocean State Legends, however, asked in confusion, Whos the man next to the Deputy Chief? Seeing that it had been Xiao Mo who asked the question, Ye Wuxiu smiled and said, Hes the second-generation Chief of the Tower, and the Deputy Chiefs master. He trains in seclusion all the time, so its natural that you dont know him. I had not heard anything about him in a long time, which had made me think that something had happened to him. I didnt know that he was still alive after so many years Yes, so many years have passed Jing Shen felt the same. He had only met the Chief once when he first went to the Tower. If he had missed the chance, he wouldnt have known anything about the Chief. Lets go and kill them all! Xue Yunzhen roared and charged along with her battle pets. The others looked at each other and laughed. All of them followed her. Xue the Tigress is still the toughest one! Thats bullsh*t. How can she compare to me? Hahaha. This is why youre still single. Youll never find a girl willing to marry you! Get lost! They laughed and teased each other as they moved toward the beast tide. On the other hand, the Void State warriors headed by Yuan Tianchen looked at each other in bewilderment, wondering why those lunatics didnt focus on healing first. Stop gawking. Lets join the battle! a Void State old man said and rushed forward without caring about the others. Yuan Tianchen took a deep breath and said, Go! They marched out again, straight towards the beast tide. Having three protectors leading the vanguard would allow them to take care of the lower-tiered wild beasts without worries. In the depths of the beast tide. The seven heads of Seven Sinswhich stood in the middle of the breathtaking beastscraned and saw what was going on. One of the heads shrieked, Its the Ji guy! The Ji guy! Another head roared, Stop making noises! Another head said gloomily, Lets report this to the lord! The Ji Guy isnt easy to deal with. He fought an evenly-matched battle against the Heavenly King of Good and Evil years ago. Im no match for him. Just get the hell out of here, coward! snapped one of the heads. Who says Im no match for him? I can blow him up! cried another head. All of you, shut up! the head with golden horns roared, immediately silencing the other heads. It then looked at the beast king that looked like a giant snail and said, Inform the lord about the situation and ask him to send reinforcements. We can only delay him for fifteen minutes at best! The giant snail slowly turned its head and looked at Seven Sins, before it said, I already informed the lord when the idiot jumped out. Can you make your other heads shut up? Im having a headache because of all the noise. What did you say, you smelly bug? demanded one of the heads in rage. All of our heads belong together. If you tell us to shut up, youre telling Seven Sins to shut up. Are you done living? said another head sarcastically. You want me to shut up? Im going to blow you up! roared another head. Ill blow you up, blow you up! I feel sorry for you repeated a different head. The head with golden horns roared, All of you, shut up! All the heads stopped talking and craned their necks to look for enemies. Suddenly, one of the heads said in a low voice, Hes here! In the next moment, the surrounding space trembled, and the ground collapsed deeply. Several tornadoes descended from high in the sky like spears! Bang! Bang! Bang! Two of Seven Sins heads spewed ice and fire. An explosion was caused when the two kinds of energies were mixed, tearing apart those tornadoes! Ji Yuanfeng emerged in the middle of that chaotic energy. He flapped his wings as he looked down at the two wild beasts on the ground. Seven Sins, its been a long time. Ji Yuanfengs face was extremely cold. There were black feathers on his cheeks. Humph! Seven Sins snorted and took action. The wild beast which looked like a giant snail slowly looked at its partner and heaved a sigh. The next moment, it suddenly rose and stood on its feet. It became taller and taller, until it knocked away the shell on its back! There were four limbs underneath the shell and the beast looked like a frog. Nearby, one of Seven Sins headswhich loved repeatingexclaimed in shock.Wow! Wow! This shell doesnt belong to it! Its so hideous! I can blow it up! another head shouted. Coward! You live in someone elses shell! I feel sorry for you! said another head in disdain. The wild beast that had just took off the snails shell ignored them. It simply held the shell it took off and filled the caparace with energy, which suddenly unraveled according to its patterns, transforming into a giant ruler! That giant ruler was a hundred meters long and a dozen meters wide, with obvious degree scales! Finish him! While holding the giant ruler, the wild beast snarled and leaped up with a much higher speed, launching an attack at Ji Yuanfeng who was currently floating in midair. Chapter 707 - Lord of Bones Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wow! The toad is flying! Humph. I can easily blow up those two pieces of garbage! Its better to be more cautious. I think we should stand by and observe the battle first Shut up, youre so annoying! That Ji guy is getting more and more handsome. My mouth is drooling The seven heads of Seven Sins were all exclaiming, and the golden one with horns in the center roared, All of you, shut up! Dont you see how dangerous it is? We wouldve defeated the Heavenly King of Good and Evil if you were more obedient. Why, we could have even reached a higher level! The rest of the heads fell silent, not daring to utter another syllable. Finish him! The head with horns roared and turned the rocks on the ground into multiple gigantic hands that aimed to grab Ji Yuanfeng in the sky. On the other hand, Su Ping had been caught in the beast tide with the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and the others. He released all kinds of skills while choosing not to merge with the Little Skeleton, as there were too many beasts; it would be quicker if they killed them while fighting as individuals. Also, the Fate State enemies in the beast tide were busy dealing with Ji Yuanfeng, so Su Ping didnt need to worry about a possible ambush. He didnt rely on the Little Skeletons protection anymore. Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Ping dashed amidst the beasts with blood splashing out, causing tremendous casualties. Not too far from them, the Deputy Chief was also on a rampage with his battle pets going after the wild beasts. Ye Wuxiu and the other legendary warriors were right behind him. Together, they managed to block and even crush the magnificent beast tide. All the wild beasts were fleeing and bleeding! The massacre made everybody behind the defense lines feel excited. As time went by, more and more corpses were left in the beast tide, which was cut apart into multiple sections; some beasts were already running away. Those at the command center knew that the south had been secured. If the wild beasts fighting in the south were all there was, that would mean that they were winning the battle! However More beast tides were about to arrive in the other three directions! When the situation in the south was stabilized, they quickly shifted their attention to the north and the east, where beasts as plentiful as those in the south were approaching. What do we do? The beast tide in the north is about to arrive. There are three Fate State wild beasts in it! Its impossible to send the other legendary warriors to suppress them. The advisors mood quickly changed, as their hard-earned hope from the south was being destroyed by reality. Based on the battle against the humanoid beast, they were able to ascertain that common legendary warriors were no different from the titled warriors in front of a Fate State beast king. The Fate State enemies had to be finished by Fate State warriors! However, there were only four Fate State legendary warriors on the human side. So, each of them had to defend one direction. Even Gu Siping had to take action! Ill take care of the north. Give the east side to Brother Su, and the west side to the Deputy Chief, a solemn Gu Siping said while sitting on his chair with arms crossed. The advisors looked at them but didnt say anything. They knew that they didnt have a choice. There were no more Fate State legendary warriors! Wait, the wild beasts in the north seem to have stopped. Huh? So have those in the east! Those in the west did the same Suddenly, the advisors noticed something was off. The beast tides in the other directions stopped and didnt press further. Ask the sentinels to send videos! Dont forget the east side! The advisors quickly gave commands. Soon, a few video clips were delivered to them and were opened, one by one. The videos were shot by the monitoring eagles. Others were shot from the sentinel stations on the ground. It could be seen that a swarm of beasts stopped in front of the cameras and stopped moving, as if taking a rest! Not just the north, the east and the west sides were the same! The beast tides in all three directions had halted when they were only ten minutes away from the defense lines. They would enter the ambush area in another five minutes. Whats going on? What are they waiting for? Have they learned about the south? No, they would have been attacking more fervently if that were the case An advisor was surprised and suspicious. Werent the beasts acting as onlookers if they stopped? If they charged immediately, they would ease the pressure on the beasts in the south and give them a chance to catch their breath. Still, they surprisingly decided to stop. Was there any kind of conflict among those beasts? Everybody was surprised, not knowing what the beasts were doing. Gu Siping was as perplexed as everybody else, but he had a strange sense of foreboding. Send someone to look for the beast kings leading the beast tides! ordered Gu Siping. The advisors became frightened when they realized what Gu Siping meant. If the beast kings in all the beast tides went and reinforced the south, the south would become the most horrifying point at this moment! Send the titled warriors there. They must figure out where the beast kings are even if they have to sacrifice themselves! shouted an advisor while he contacted the soldiers. While an urgent investigation was conducted, Su Ping and the others who were fighting the beast tide in the south heard a roar. Then, they saw that something was thrown back from the sky close to the beast tides rear, leaving a ravine almost a hundred meters long. Su Ping was quite shocked to find that such a thing turned out to be Ji Yuanfeng! Ji Yuanfeng looked quite awful at the moment. His wings had lost most of their feathers and his white robe was torn apart, revealing the glittering armor underneath. Sir?! On the other side, a wide-eyed Deputy Chief also saw this happen. Ji Yuanfeng, who was omnipotent in his eyes, was defeated? They had reinforcements Ji Yuanfeng rose to his feet. He looked at Su Ping and the Deputy Chief, with no more casualness; only determination remained on his face. Su Ping was about to talk, when he sensed something and narrowed his eyes. Boom! Boom!! Boom!! All the mediocre beasts at the rear stopped fleeing and kneeled in fright. Even the ninth-rank wild beasts that lived in the Corridor also ducked their heads and lowered their bodies, too scared to move. Intense noises echoed, so loudly that the people behind the defense lines could hear them. The water in the cups on the desk was rippling! One, two, three seven, eight Not too far off, the Deputy Chiefs eyes were widened with shock. He mumbled until he couldnt say anything else. Altogether ten enemies with a Fate State air were approaching them! The number was more than three times larger than that of the Fate State wild beasts they had detected earlier! Su Ping was just as stunned. He knew that every beast tide in the other directions was led by two or three Fate State wild beasts. Are all of them here? There are three peak Fate State wild beasts, and an old fried Ji Yuanfeng took a straight and solemn stance, since the old friend alone gave him great pressure. That old friend was the Heavenly King of Good and Evil, the leader of the four Heavenly Kings whom he had fought and couldnt defeat! Ji Yuanfeng, youve been training too slowly A weird voice rumbled throughout the battlefield. The voice was weird because it sounded genderless and ageless. It seemed that every syllable was transforming into the voices of different ages and genders. Ji Yuanfeng gloomily replied, Come and figure out if Im too slow. That is, if you dare. I will, after I stomp on you. It was a shame that I didnt eat you earlier. I can finally enjoy myself today! The weird voice was erratic and indifferent. Ji Yuanfeng was grimly silent. He wouldnt have been on edge if the Heavenly King of Good and Evil had shown up on its own. However, the enemy was being supported by two peak Fate State allies, whereas he only had Su Ping and his disciple. To make matters worse, there were seven Fate State enemies apart from those three! Seven Sinswho was in the advanced phase of the Fate Statewas among the seven Fate State enemies. Is the Ocean Sovereign here? asked Su Ping with a casual tone, while he looked at the gigantic wild beasts that were getting closer. He had heard that the Ocean Sovereign who ruled over the wild beasts in all the oceans was even more horrifying than the Heavenly King of Good and Evil. He was at the border of the Fate State, inching ever closer to the Star State. Ji Yuanfengs pupils were slightly contracted, before he slowly replied a few seconds later, No. Su Pings expression changed a bit. The enemies roster was horrifying enough as it was, and the Ocean Sovereign was not even among them? He picked up his phone and quickly contacted Gu Siping. Did the Beast Kings from the other directions gather here? After a brief silence, Gu Siping finally replied, Not yet His voice was quavering. This time, Gu Siping was truly panicked. According to an urgent investigation, the Fate State beast kings in the other directions were still there! It meant that the Fate State Beast Kings in the south were all the wild beasts that had never shown up from the Deep Caves army. The Ocean Sovereign, the overlord of the seas, was still lurking in the dark, too! How overwhelming were their enemies? Twenty Beast Kings had already appeared, which was beyond Gu Sipings calculations. Since the Ocean Sovereign was still hiding, he had no doubt that more beast kings had yet to be revealed! It was more than what Gu Siping could take. Pa! The phone was hung up. Su Ping took a deep breath. He had seen this coming. He had seen eight Fate State wild beasts on his last visit to the Corridor, even though it was already empty. There was no telling if those eight Fate State wild beasts had gotten out. If they didnt, Su Ping was still unsure about whether to feel lucky or sad. We have to fight, said Su Ping gravely. Both Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy Chief were slightly surprised by Su Pings resolve. They didnt expect him to be as determined to fight when faced with that many enemies. They had heard Su Ping and Gu Sipings communication. The situation was truly devastating. There were too many Fate State wild beasts from the Deep Caves and the ocean! They were reminded again of how human beings had been struggling to survive on the Blue Planet for a thousand years. Humans had built up one base city after another and commissioned settlers to explore the wilderness and hunt wild beasts. They werent the masters of that continent, only the survivors. They had persisted that long because of the Ocean Sovereigns non-invasion pact with the first-generation Tower Master, and because the four Heavenly Kings often fought each other and rarely attacked humans. After all, humans werent exactly more appetizing than other wild beasts, and it wasnt easy to eat them! At that moment, the wild beasts from the ocean and the Deep Caves that had grown and multiplied in a thousand years were merged. Their joint beast tide would drown the entire Blue Planet! Human beings were like a tiny boat on the tide. Even the smallest wave could shatter it into pieces! Su Ping heard something and turned his head, only to find that the Deputy Chief was shaking. A Fate State expert was trembling with fear! Su Ping was quite serious, but at the moment he didnt despise the man he had always loathed, because he would have felt desperate too in such a situation if he didnt have a system store to rely on. It was all thanks to the system He wasnt devastated yet, and he was still able to think clearly. Actually, there was very little he could think about. Any trick was futile in front of absolute strength. The only thing he could do was to fight! They They are all How is it possible? Are all the Fate State enemies from the other directions here? Far in the distance, Ye Wuxiu and the others who were fighting in the beast tide looked at the Fate State wild beasts, which were as massive as mountains. They became more and more desperate as the wild beasts got closer. Even veterans like Ye Wuxiu were stupefied. They had heard the number of beast kings detected, but seeing that many of them gathering with their very own eyes was much more shocking! Whoosh! A man rushed closer from a distance. He wore a golden armor and held a long spear. He was none other than Gu Siping. With everything coming to that point, he could no longer stay in the command center. So many Fate State enemies had shown up. If he didnt get out to fight, it would be impossible for Su Ping and Ji Yuanfeng to resist their attacks. If either of them was killed, the other would have to endure a much greater pressure. If everyone fell, the entire defense line would easily be shattered by the Fate State enemies. Given such a scenario, the only surviving fish behind it would be Gu Siping who would soon end up in pieces, too! Therefore, he had to run immediately or fight! After considering the pros and cons, he chose the latter. After all, he didnt know where he could run to, and he intended to fight for a while longer. Maybe there would be a miracle! Huh? Su Ping was slightly surprised to see Gu Siping. He couldnt help but respect the man for choosing not to run away from such a great danger. Ji Yuanfeng looked at him and said in a low voice, Leave the Heavenly King of Good and Evil to me. Of the other two peak enemies, take care of one of them and Ill deal with the other one. Several vortexes appeared on his back as he talked, and a horrifying air was spread out. Four Fate State battle pets, all in the advanced phase, walked out in sequence! They were Ji Yuanfengs trump cards. Gu Siping was slightly shocked to see the Fate State battle pets. Then, he forced himself to act normal and nod. No problem. You two have to take care of the other Fate State enemies. Just keep them occupied. Ji Yuanfeng looked at Su Ping and his disciple with worry. After all, the seven Fate State wild beasts werent easy to deal with, and it was too hard for Su Ping and his disciple to hold them back. However, with everything coming to that point, Ji Yuanfeng didnt have a choice. After all, he was no longer able to help them. The Deputy Chiefs expression changed subtly and he opened his mouth, but he didnt say anything. He didnt have a choice in such a situation, and there were no options. He had to either run, or fight! He lowered his head in silence with flashing eyes. Su Ping, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, You can take care of the other seven. Leave these three to me. All his companions were stumped by what he said. Su Ping raised his head with determination. He didnt explain anything as he simply sent a telepathic thought. Immediately after, a streak of light came from the distance and entered his body. Cracking noises echoed, and the heavy, awe-inspiring vibe of a king emanated from Su Ping. White bones grew and covered his body, even his cheeks. He became much taller than before, and he emitted a grim aura of violence. Ji Yuanfeng was quite shocked after sensing the energy waves radiated by Su Ping. Chapter 708 - Slaying a Fate State Enemy What a magnificent vibe! Ji Yuanfeng realized that he still couldnt tell Su Pings level. To be more exact, he had never sensed the unique vibe of a Fate State creature from Su Ping! But weirdly enough, the astral power that Su Ping released was intimidating even to him; it was so abundant that it felt like a boundless ocean! Coming back to his senses, Ji Yuanfeng quickly said, Brother Su, dont be too proud. Since youre so capable when it comes to fighting, each of us will take care of one of the top three Fate State enemies! That wont be necessary. You must kill the other Fate State enemies as soon as possible. Speed is what matters! Dont forget that the beast tides on the other flanks are awaiting us said Su Ping coldly and assertively like a king would. His eyes, as dark as a bottomless abyss, were filled with the cold air of destruction, which made Ji Yuanfeng feel somewhat awed, so he stopped persuading him. Yes, he felt awed by Su Ping. It wasnt the surging energy from Su Ping that awed him; it was the strange air mixed in that energy. It seemed to be from an ancient life on a more advanced level, which frightened on a cellular level. While he was in a trance, Su Ping had already roared and taken to the sky. He stomped on the air, and a terrifying thunder echoed throughout the void! Huh? Whats going on? Hes so strong! Hes not at the Fate State, is he? All the Fate State Beast Kings that emerged from the beast tide were shocked. Even though Su Ping was small, they couldnt neglect him. His energy was so scorching, and yet his vibe wasnt on the same level as theirs, which was rather weird! This snack is interesting. Hes mine! One of the peak Fate State wild beasts walked forward, making the ground rumble under his feet. The wild beast looked like a rhino, only dozens of times bigger. It had pointed fangs in its mouth and white, short horns all over its body. Its overall image made it look sturdy. It peered down at Su Ping as if it were looking at a piece of delicious cake. Then, it raised its forelegs and stomped. After several explosions, dragons made of rocks darted from the ground up and went after Su Ping in midair. The space around Su Ping was completely locked, making it impossible for him to run. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The raging wind that came at Su Pings face made his hair dance. The blowing sand and stones were hitting Su Pings face. He suddenly opened his eyes, with brilliant spots of light beaming out. In the next moment, the sword in his hands unleashed a dazzling black light that swallowed all the rays on the battleground! Go to hell!! The demonic power and the laws of annihilation were triggered as the countless star vortices in Su Pings cells exploded. They were all compressed in his sword. All of a sudden, the ultimate air of destruction was spread out. The Void Sword slashed forward! Oh no! Huh? The brutal rhino that had just launched an attack suddenly felt a horrifying aura. Its relaxed expression was quickly replaced by shock and fury. The other two peak Fate State beast kings behind it were also stunned; they looked at Su Ping in shock. Bang, bang, bang, bang! Walls rose one after another in front of the rhino! The rocks which made the walls were quickly crystallized, increasing their defense. The beast opened its mouth and spewed a black, spinning shield during the crystallization process. The shield was only about three meters in diameter and protected the center of its eyebrows, which was where its soul lay. Su Ping slashed with his sword the moment the black shield appeared. The clouds in the sky were split up, as if instructed to do so! His sword cut the air, the ground and space apart! A terrifying black crack appeared. The spacewhich could have only been ripped apart by Void State beings with their understanding of spacewas brutally torn! Boom! Boom! Boom! The dozen crystallized walls in front of the rhino were destroyed as if they were paper, even though each of them could have resisted the bombardments of a Void State expert for hours! Squeak!! After an ear splitting explosion, something seemed to have been torn apart; the high-pitched soundwaves were spread throughout the battlefield. Many mediocre wild beasts near the rhino bled and died! The enormous battlefield was caught in a weird moment of silence When the aftershock died down. Even the unbridled beasts had stopped roaring and grunting. Boom! As if a century had passedeven though it was actually only several seconds of silenceanother loud noise resounded. Then, to everybodys shock, the magnificent rhino collapsed! It was also falling while split into two halves, right from the middle! Its blood and guts were flowing everywhere. Undigested remains of wild beasts could be seen inside some of the organs. Well Ji Yuanfeng, Gu Siping and the others were so astounded by what they were seeing that their eyes were on the verge of bursting. The man had killed a peak Fate State enemy with one attack! They felt that everything had been an illusion, or maybe a dream. The people at the base were just as stupefied; Su Pings attack had been too powerful. It silenced the entire battlefield and executed one of the wild beasts leaders at the same time. Incredible! The black shield had already cracked; it fell next to the rhinos body. The formation it had inscribed had also been broken. The ear splitting noise earlier had been caused when it tried to resist Su Pings attack, until it failed and was eventually crushed! All the beast kings were dazed while they stood behind the body. The Fate State beast kingswhich had roamed casually to the front linewere getting chills; they looked at the small young man as if he were a monster! That had been a Bloodthirsty Giant Rhino, an overlord at the peak of the Fate State. And yet, it had been slain by him with one attack? Only one attack! An instant kill! Has this young man transcended his level? In a place nearby, the Heavenly King of Good and Evil and the other peak Fate State wild beasts were too shocked to believe it. The Heavenly King of Good and Evil was the most shocked. It knew that Ji Yuanfeng was the strongest human and quite tricky to deal with in fact. Little did it expect to see someone who was even more horrifying than Ji Yuanfeng! That guy could easily be compared with the Ocean Emperor! No, he was even more horrifying than the Ocean Emperor! Hu Hu Su Ping breathed heavily and soon caught his breath. He looked at the Heavenly King of Good and Evil with appalling coldness beaming out of his eyes; that was the strongest of the three peak Fate State enemies. The Heavenly King of Good and Evil was a dragon covered in black and white scales. It had two heads; its scales werent mixed together, since they were used on two different sides of its body, as if having been combined from two dragons. It looked quite uncoordinated, if not hideous. Su Ping had heard a lot about the Heavenly King of Good and Evil. He did feel a horrifying vibe after he finally saw it. The Heavenly King of Good and Evil was a peak Fate State dragon, with the vibe of the undead. Considering the Asura blood in his body, Su Ping had developed keen senses for all things from the undead. He was able to tell that the Heavenly King was a mixture of a dragon and a demon, both of which were very strong races. No wonder it could be the leader of the four kings! Youre next! Su Ping approached the Heavenly King of Good and Evil in the air while holding his sword. He seemed to be challenging all the Fate State wild beasts on the battlefield with nothing but his sword! The scene was so shocking that too many people in the base cities were at a loss for words. His straight and lonely back looked like an indestructible wall! In a certain civilian house in the Longjiang Base Citya woman suddenly covered her mouth and couldnt stop crying. She was Li Qingru, Su Pings mother. Recently, Su Ping hadnt been home much, but the news of what he had done outside and the change in attitude of the five families, including the Qin family, made her realize that her son was no longer what he used to be. Still His son was fighting on a battlefield completely on his own! Which mother could bear watching her son fight that hard? Su Yuanshan held her in his arms and comforted her, while he watched the TV with a complicated expression. In another base, inside a lofty manor, many Titled warriors and young elites of the Tang family were gathered. To think we once tried to make trouble for him! They were completely stunned as they saw the video feed on the screen. Tang Linzhan, who stood in the middle, slightly opened his mouth but didnt know how to reply to Tang Yuanqings remark. Standing nearby, Tang Ruyu was greatly shocked. She remembered that she had first met Su Ping during the Supremacy League. Back then, she never expected that the young man could grow to such a horrifying degree! At the same time Everybody at the Trainers Associationwhich had relocated behind the defense lineswas too shocked to talk. Su Ping had visited the Trainers Association earlier and was eventually certified as a top trainer. However, nobody knew that he was also a legendary warrior, and a top one at that! On the battlefield. Su Ping quickly approached the Heavenly King of Good and Evil; he was releasing such a strong killing intent that the latters eyelids twitched. It couldnt help but lean back and feel the urge to run. However, it knew the consequences of defection, which made it hold back the urge. Lets attack him together! the Heavenly King of Good and Evil roared furiously. He had no time to care about his dignity anymore. Duel? Only an idiot would duel with him! Yes, the guy who challenged him first and got killed was an idiot! They outnumbered him. Why on earth would they fight a one-on-one battle? When the Heavenly King of Good and Evil roared, the other Fate State wild beasts realized that the man was their greatest foe and they had to take him down as a team. Nearby, a peak Fate State beast kingwhich looked like a sea dragonbellowed,Finish him! It was a gargantuan beast with the body of a whale, the head of a crocodile, and the limbs of a lizard. It opened its mouth and spouted a mouthful of black water. The black water was smelly and covered up Su Ping like a web the moment it appeared, corrupting and twisting the space around him. The other Fate State beast kings also released their skills in haste. The horrifying killing techniques of the Fate State level reduced the energy in the area into a chaotic surge. Close to eight dreadful skills appeared in the sky at the same time, making it look like the arrival of the apocalypse. Any of those skills would have caused a huge opening on the defense line if it happened to land a hit! Seeing that the Fate State beast kings had joined forces to attack Su Ping, Ji Yuanfeng was refreshed by the violent energy and changed his expression. If anything happened to Su Ping it would be impossible for them to stop the beast kings on their own. Lets help! Ji Yuanfeng roared and charged while in a merged state. He unleashed several tornadoes towards those skills in the sky, hoping to detonate them in advance. Those skills were all made of energy; their energy structures could be destroyed if they suffered huge impacts; that would cause an early detonation. Freeze! The Heavenly King of Good and Evil roared when Ji Yuanfeng took action; the tornadoes that the latter released were frozen on the spot, unable to move forward anymore! It was quite a shocking and unimaginable scene, witnessing how those tornadoes came to a complete stop! Both Gu Siping and the Deputy Chief were in bad shape. They quickly took action and merged with their battle pets, releasing a powerful vibe. The Deputy Chief turned his hands upside down and took out a sword before he launched the God Devourer, which he had used in the battle against Su Ping in the Tower! Golden dragon scales appeared on his body; he was then filled with the gravitas of a dragon. Shadows were moving in his Force Field right behind him, as if splendid gods were arriving to cover his back. He used his maximum strength in the first strike. Golden and brilliant sword auras instantly burst out of the sword and ripped the void apart, cutting the many skills horizontally. The Heavenly King of Good and Evil roared in shock and fury, Block them! The sword aura was powerful and sharp. The pressure that the Heavenly King of Good and Evil released was cut apart; it was completely unable to stop it! The nearby beast king that looked like a sea dragon bellowed and generated a huge billowing vapor cluster out of nowhere, which surged to counter the sword aura. Water was the softest and most flexible of all things. The sword aura soon disappeared in the billowing vapor and failed to pass through. On the other side, Gu Siping roared and unleashed a dazzling spear aura which tore apart the void like lightning, which then appeared in front of all the skills. It immediately stabbed through an ocean of fire and reduced it to a rain of flames. As he looked at the sceneraining flames, the other skills that filled his eyes, and the Heavenly King of Good and Evil which was staring at him angrily and aggressivelySu Ping stopped walking. He put away his sword and clenched his fist! Dazzling golden light radiated from his fist, making it look like a blossoming lotus. Sacred and vast divine energy burst out. In an instant, it seemed as if gods were chanting! A Force Field appeared behind Su Ping. There were dim shadows of demons inside it and those of gods on the rise. He looked like a god of all gods and a king of kings! Then, a long-stifled roar echoed throughout the battlefield. Break!! Su Ping punched. His fist aura expanded quickly into a shocking size before it encountered the Fate State skills in the sky! Boom! Boom! Boom! The world was in chaos. Violent and turbulent energy was spread out. No sounds could be heard because their frequencies were beyond the human sensory threshold. It wasnt until a dozen seconds later that the sounds were weakened to the point where humans could hear. Deafening explosions echoed, and all the base cities behind the defense lines suffered such a strong hit that an earthquake seemed to have started. The several skills were detonated by the Fist of Exorcist in advance. Su Ping was pushed back by the blast, but not very far, as his body was as hard as the fist attack and was able to handle the impact. Whoosh! Su Ping narrowed his eyes and dashed forth to exit the energy turbulence. Space was trembling and he couldnt move with his usual flash steps. He had to approach the enemy by dashing! Damn it! The Heavenly King of Good and Evil was on the other side of the turbulence, infuriated by the failure of the attacks. It was also left aghast by Su Pings horrifying fist skill. It was ready to initiate another wave of attacks, when it suddenly detected a feeble, yet sharp killing aura. It quickly changed its expression, as Su Pings powerful sword attack had left a deep impression. Field of Darkness! It quickly activated its bloodline skill. The world around was enshrouded in darkness. Those trapped in that field would be deprived of all senses, while their energy would be corrupted and absorbed without realizing it. Hes here! Hardly had the field been unfolded when the Heavenly King of Good and Evil detected an intruder. Brutality emanated from its eyes. Su Ping was blind inside that field, but it wasnt an impediment. It was very easy to defeat someone who was blind when the other could see! Its white scale-covered head suddenly opened its mouth, where a highly-condensed, pure white holy sword was being condensed; it was sharp enough to cut apart a peak Fate State wild beast. Whoosh! The light radiated by the holy sword didnt illuminate the dark field. Instead, it simply made the sword brighter. Oddly enough, nothing could be seen in the Field of Darkness which seemed to be covering everyones eyeballs with mucus. Not even the brightest light could be seen unless it was right next to the eyes. It was a kind of darkness that couldnt be dispelled by light! The holy light was about to hit the target, when Su Ping suddenly leaned down and sprinted! The man instantly dashed forward with an awfully weird movement technique! The Heavenly King of Good and Evil was stunned and wide eyed. However, in the next moment, it was too afraid to consider why Su Ping was able to see things in the Field of Darkness. It simply remembered his previous attack. No, I dont want to die! Appalled and enraged, it spouted Dragon Air Essence from both heads! Two breaths of dragon air, one black and the other white, spurted out. One contained the holy and scorching vibe, and the other was cold and corruptive. However, Su Ping drew his sword in the next moment. The horrifying attack that the Heavenly King of Good and Evil couldnt forget was launched again, from close up! Bang!! When the sword slashed out, the invisible aura of annihilation tore apart the Field of Darkness as if it were a black curtain! Then, the sword aura reached the Heavenly King of Good and Evil in the blink of an eye and cut its heads. The one with white scales exploded. Its neck and body underneath the head was cut apart too! No blood spilled from the fractures. Instead, white steam popped up. The blood that was about to gush out under the squeezing of the veins was instantly evaporated. Su Ji Yuanfeng, Gu Siping and the Deputy Chief, who had anxiously arrived to help, were all astonished when the Field of Darkness faded away. The Heavenly King of Good and Evil had been beheaded? Everybody in the base was startled. That wasnt just any Beast King! it was the Heavenly King of Good and Evil, the strongest of the four infamous kings on the Blue Planet! Yet, it had been defeated and beheaded by Su Ping! Ji Yuanfengs eyeballs were almost popping out. He couldnt believe that the Heavenly King of Good and Evil, whom he had fought for hundreds of years, died just like that! He had fought the Heavenly King of Good and Evil times, and neither of them could beat each other. So, he trained himself in seclusion and attempted to reach the Star State. However, he knew that the Heavenly King of Good and Evil was a talented wild beast that was growing too! Little did he expect that hundreds of years later, it would be executed by Su Ping before he had a chance to defeat it! The guy had executed two peak Fate State wild beasts in a row. Was he really a human being? Nearby, the other Fate State Beast Kings were petrified too. They all knew the horror of the Heavenly King of Good and Evil. Some of the Fate State Beast Kings from the Deep Caves had conflicts with the four kings on the surface after they came from the underground world. However, they were all subdued or killed by the Heavenly King of Good and Evil. The Heavenly King of Good and Evil is dead, the Heavenly King of Good and Evil is dead The head of Seven Sins which loved repeating mumbled in shock and frustration. Another head which always declared that it would blow up the enemy fell silent too and simply opened its mouth. It probably knew the Heavenly King of Good and Evil better than anybody else. After all, the Heavenly King of Good and Evils ranking was always higher than its, and it was always reluctant to admit its inferiority. But admit it or not, the Heavenly King of Good and Evil was simply stronger. Huh? Su Ping was about to to deal with the last peak Fate State enemy, when he found that the Heavenly King of Good and Evil was still breathing! He turned his head, only to discover that its black-scaled head was pretending to be dead. Noticing Su Pings eyes, the head suddenly opened its mouth and spouted out black flames. At the same time, several rock tentacles grabbed its body and escaped through the underground! It escaped! Su Pings expression changed somewhat. He had cut apart half of the Heavenly King of Good and Evils body, and it hadnt died. Did two heads mean two lives? But it had already lost its torso and heart. How could it live without them? Su Ping looked ahead where the soil was moving and the Heavenly King of Good and Evil emerged. Next to the Heavenly King of Good and Evil was the peak Fate State beast king that looked like a sea dragon. It was shocked, and then angry once it saw that the Heavenly King had run to him. Damn it, why did you come to me? Why do you think I can hold them off if you cant beat him? That being said, it couldnt turn a blind eye to an ally. It spouted a mouthful of golden fluid that covered the Heavenly King of Good and Evils body, before it said, This is the Spring of Life that the Ocean Emperor gave me. Remember my favor! Many thanks, said the Heavenly King of Good and Evils head with black scales, in a sincere and grateful tone. The sea dragon snorted regretfully, as the Spring of Life was very precious; it would have possibly been useful to its recovery later. Just call the Ocean Emperor. We cant beat this guy by ourselves, said the beast king leader while enjoying the treatment. The sea dragon said angrily, Why should I know where the Ocean Emperor is? Just heal yourself. I think the human being has lost a lot of his energy; he cant launch powerful attacks endlessly. The Ocean Emperor will probably arrive soon if we persist a while longer. The Heavenly King of Good and Evil was stunned, not expecting that the sea dragonbeing a peak Fate State beast from the ocean and one of the Ocean Emperors three best generalswould be unable to reach out to the Ocean Emperor. Was there another pair of master and servant like them? No longer counting on reinforcements anymore, the Heavenly King of Good and Evil focused on healing himself. Su Ping looked at the golden fluid on the Heavenly King and sensed the vibe of plants and divine energy from it. His brow frowned ever so slightly. Was there divine energy on the Blue Planet? Or was it acquired from certain relics? He had no time to think. He was under a lot of pressure since he failed to kill the enemy in the last attack. He could launch one last attack; plus, it was hard to execute both of enemies. Try to stop the Heavenly King from healing. Ill take care of this one, said Su Ping quickly to Ji Yuanfeng and the others. The latter mentioned saw that the Heavenly King was treating itself; their expressions changed quickly and nodded. Su Ping strode towards the sea dragon. The aquatic beast secretly cried when Su Ping moved closer, but it certainly didnt show it on its face. It demanded brutally, Boy, youll be dead for sure if you dare to hurt me! Su Pings lips twitched a bit. Was the guy scared even before the battle started? That beast king was slightly weird, and even cute in a way. Its a shame that I dont have additional beast-catching rings, or I would catch you as a pet, remarked Su Ping. The sea dragon was instantly outraged. You want to have me as a pet? Do you really think you can? Then, it raised a huge tide towards Su Ping. Ice daggers with freezing air were darting out from the tide; they were sharp enough to cut through space apart or destroy Void State secret treasures. If you use water, I will counter with lightning! Upon seeing the tide, Su Ping simply condensed a lightning arrow in his head and threw it to the tide. Then, it was deviated by the tide and continued towards the sea dragon. The sea beast became numb and angry after being hit by the arrow. It was vulnerable to lightning, and the bolt that Su Ping had released was so powerful that it felt as strong as one released by a Fate State wild beast of the lightning family. Su Ping stepped forward and crushed the tide. He stood on top of the remains of the tide and raised his sword again, determined to finish off the beast king once and for all. The sea dragon shivered when Su Ping raised his sword. It had zero confidence in resisting his attack. Right when Su Ping was about to launch the Void Sword, the air temperature suddenly dropped, and snowflakes began to fall out of nowhere. Chapter 709 - The Empress Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The ground was suddenly covered in cold ice; dozens of sharp thorns rose from the ice between Su Ping and the sea dragon. Su Ping slightly narrowed his eyes and raised his head. A spatial gap had appeared in the air in front of him and then a beautiful leg slowly stepped out of it! The leg was long and straight, covered by a thin dress. The dress moved smoothly, following the leg movement as if made of silk, making that luscious limb partly invisible and even more alluring. The owner of the leg was a beautiful woman who had the most attractive face, albeit one devoid of expressions; only nonchalance could be seen on it, as if she didnt have a care in the world. A transparent jellyfish was floating like a cloud right above her head, blocking the wind and dust for her as a parasol. The jellyfish was a wild beast too; it was clearly another Fate State creature, even though it was concealing its aura! The Ocean Emperor! She-Shes here Ji Yuanfeng, Gu Siping and the others were paralized, as if they had suffered an electric shock. They knew that they would meet the Ocean Emperor eventually, but they didnt expect to see her so soon. She also seemed to have grown even stronger than the last time they had met! The Ocean Emperor? Su Ping became solemn upon hearing Ji Yuanfengs exclamation. He didnt expect that the emperor who reigned over the seas on the Blue Planet would be a female. What kind of wild beast was she before? asked Su Ping. He fixed his eyes on the empress while he asked, considering her to be extremely dangerous. Even if she wasnt as good as the Star State experts, she was very close. She wasnt any weaker than the top Fate State celestials he had met in the Demigod Burial! An opportunity was all she needed to evolve into a Star State wild beast! After hearing what Su Ping said, Ji Yuanfeng and the others slightly changed their expressions; they were relieved to see that the Ocean Emperor didnt burst into fury. Ji Yuanfeng simply replied telepathically, Her original body seems to be a sea unicorn. That was what the first-generation Tower Master told me. I dont know if its true, though. While sending a telepathic message, Ji Yuanfeng said to the Ocean Emperor, Your Majesty, have you forgotten the pact you made with the first-generation Tower Master? The empress of the seas looked at Ji Yuanfeng indifferently and then replied without the slightest emotion, The pact is no longer effective now that hes dead. Ji Yuanfengs expression changed. Standing next to him, Gu Siping gritted his teeth and said, Who says my master is dead? Hes still alive! Both Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy Chief were stunned. They looked at him in surprise. The man was still alive? No way! If he were alive, why on earth hadnt he shown up yet? The first-generation Tower Master had been heavily wounded in the Deep Caves and eventually retired. He should have recuperated after so many years, but no one ever saw him again. So, nobody knew if he was still alive; he could be, but he was never seen. He could be dead, but his body was never found and Gu Siping never prepared a funeral for his master. If hes alive, why is he still hiding? And even if he is, so what? Do you think Im eternally bound by a pact? said the empress indifferently without any respect for Gu Siping and the others. Shocked and infuriated, Gu Siping said, Your Majesty, youre going back on your word! Honoring promises is what matters most to human beings! You rule over billions of wild beasts. If you went back on your word so easily, wouldnt your subordinates mock you? Besides, my master is still alive. The pact still stands! Honoring your promise? The empress wasnt going to speak to Gu Siping any longer, but after hearing what he said, she put on a smile of derision and said, Its only you, hypocritical humans, who are always bound by promises. We honor nothing but strength! If youre strong, youre kings; if youre weak, youre food! Promises are just bulls*it! Tell your master to keep on hiding if hes still alive, because Ill kill him if I see him again! Gu Siping and Ji Yuanfeng looked quite awful. It was evident that the Ocean Emperor was determined to ignore the pact and start an invasion. Ji Yuanfeng gritted his teeth and said, Your Majesty, weve coexisted for years, us on land while you rule over the seas. I can see that youre not truly coveting our territories, but if you do need them, we can give away the other continents if you spare one for us. Shocked, Gu Siping snapped, Thats our territory. How can we give it away so easily? Slightly stunned, Ji Yuanfeng glared at him and roared at him telepathically, Were about to go extinct. Whats the point of clinging to the territory? Gu Siping was gloomy after such criticism, but he also realized the situation and knew that they had to appease her. Your Majesty, there must be a reason for your long march. Whatever you need, just tell us. Well give it to you if we can! Im sure you dont want to break the pact either. The Beastmaster in the Deep Caves mustve promised you something great, but we can also give you things! cried Gu Siping to the Ocean Emperor. Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy Chief were nervously looking at her, waiting for her reply. Far in the distance, Ye Wuxiu and the others were also anxious. It would be for the best if a truce could be reached, but they somehow felt that the chances were slim. After all, the invaders had gone to great lengths to get there. Why would they retreat that easily? Besides, they could still get whatever they wanted after killing all humans. Su Ping frowned at the empress. Although he felt that Gu Siping and Ji Yuanfengs pleas were pointless, it was still worth a shot; theirs was a desperate situation where they didnt know what else they could do. Youre willing to give me anything? Why dont you give me your heads for a start? Coldness and boredom flashed in the empress eyes. Ice rose instantly on the ground, stabbing at Gu Siping and Ji Yuanfeng. At the same time, ice was also stabbing them from unpredictable perspectives around them. Both of them were appalled. Ice from the void? How advanced was her understanding of space? Su Ping knew that things werent going well when he saw the boredom in the empress eyes. He gasped when Gu Siping and Ji Yuanfeng managed to block the attacks. It seemed that he had to give his last strike to the empress. However, he wasnt confident of executing her this time. He saw the empress as brutal and terrifying. She wasnt like the other people at the Fate State. Are you going to use your sword technique again? When Su Ping was going to attack, the empress turned to him. In fact, her attention had been focused on him all the time while she talked to other people. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and asked, When did you arrive? Your sword technique contains the power of laws. I cant tell your level, but you cant be in the Star State I can spare your life if you teach me the laws youve comprehended, said the empress indifferently, not deigning to answer Su Pings question. Su Pings pupils contracted. She can see the laws of annihilation in my sword technique? With a pounding heart, he said gloomily, You need me to teach you laws? Havent you perceived laws on your own? I have, but you cant have too many laws, said the empress in a casual tone, If your laws serve as any inspiration, I may be able to establish a complete set of laws and transcend, so that I may step into the Star State. Your life will mean nothing to me by then, and I can spare you. Su Ping instantly realized her plan. It seemed that just like him, she had only perceived some basic laws and hadnt fully grasped them yet! Once she had a fuller grasp of them all, she would have a system of laws, and she could transcend with the laws and break through to the Star State! First, you have to set everyone free if you want me to teach them to you, said Su Ping coldly. Although the empress didnt seem trustworthy, he had to see if he could make a deal with her. After all, she was in control of some laws, and she was at the peak of the Fate State. His odds of winning against her werent high! Besides, he only had enough energy to launch one attack, which was unlikely to kill her! To Su Pings surprise, the empress quickly declined. Thats impossible. To be honest, youre dead for sure; that lord loathes human beings. The best I can do is to ensure your safety, if youre obedient, said the empress with a cold tone. Su Ping was surprised. That lord? He had goosebumps all over his body. The lord which an overly powerful empress was referring to could only be a Star State expert, right? Also, he loathed human beings Had a Star State demon king emerged in the Corridor during the past thousand years? Su Ping lost his determination upon considering such a scenario. The Star State That was a level completely beyond his abilities! He had defeated Star State wild beasts in the cultivation sites, but only by fighting a war of attrition with countless resurrections! Once those beasts chose to leave, he was completely unable to stop them. Their level gap was too wide! If the beast tides from the Deep Caves were backed by a Star State creature Then, there was nothing Su Ping could do except to say GG! Now that youve realized it, my advice is that you act obediently. The empress noticed the wavering faith in Su Pings eyes, which caused a flaw in his posture, but she didnt use that chance to attack him. She could have wounded him heavily if she had ambushed him. But she was too proud to do that. Indeed, she had broken the pact, but only she knew why she did that. Su Ping came back to his senses when the empress talked again; he realized the weakness he had just exposed. He slightly changed his expression, relieved to see that she didnt do anything. In the meantime, he treated the empress more solemnly. He didnt believe that the empress was bluffing. Besides, so many Fate State wild beasts from the Deep Caves had been domesticated. It couldnt have been done by the empress alone. The real Star State demon king surely had a hand in this! Do I have to retreat to my store? Su Pings lips twitched. He was truly reluctant to do that. He had been fighting that hard because he wanted everybody behind the defense lines to survive! His store was indeed a safe place, but it was too small; it wasnt enough to accommodate everybody behind the defense lines! The empress furrowed her brows and said impatiently, Do you even need to consider this? Arent you afraid of death? Su Ping took a deep breath and looked at her. I think Ill pass, since youre not in charge. I dont need you to ensure my safety. The empress was stunned for a moment and then turned cold. Do you really want to be killed? You can try! Su Ping raised his sword and sneered. Do you really think Im interested in your superficial laws? Ill complete my own laws in another hundred No, ten years! A horrifying surge of coldness was spread out of the empress. Since she had reigned the seas for a thousand years she was too proud to ask Su Ping for the information again. Now that youve refused my first request, dont ever consider having a chance again! Kill him! Coldness was spread out, and then a pointy ice spear suddenly appeared in the empress hand. It looked like a long dragon and was quite intimidating. She charged at Su Ping with the spear; dozens of her clones were manifested at the same time. Su Ping was dazed for a moment, as he couldnt tell which of them was real. The enemy was also moving too fast for him to identify them. Boom! Su Ping roared and punched. If he couldnt recognize her, might as well smash all of them! After a boom, the brilliant Fist of Exorcist was on its way, but then it was frozen after moving a few meters in front of Su Ping! It was quite similar to the scene where Ji Yuanfengs tornadoes were frozen. However, Su Pings Fist of Exorcist contained divine energy, which had a penetrative nature which could hardly be bound. Nevertheless, it was frozen at the moment! Su Ping was stunned for a moment, before he came to an appalling understanding. It wasnt a space blockage; it was real freezing. His fist aura had solidified! It was the empress ability; or rather, a law she managed to control! After a booming noise, the giant fist aura exploded, and its constituent energy was torn apart. An ice spear descended from the sky and pierced Su Ping. Su Pings expression changed greatly; he raised his sword, ready to perform the Void Sword. That technique was the only one that could help him escape. However, a flame rose in the air the moment he raised his hand. It was so scorching that even Su Pingwho had special-grade resistance to firefelt hot! The empress changed her expression and quickly retreated. The cold air around her formed a piece of exquisite armor, which made her body look even more graceful. She looked at the fire in front of Su Ping with an awful expression. The fire was gone. The next moment, someone walked out of the area where the fire had vanished. He was a young man with long, red hair. His bodys upper half, naked and athletic, was made of lean and strong muscles that werent too bulging. He was about 1.9 meters tall, and he chuckled while Su Ping stood behind his back. Ive just exited my seclusion, and Ive already seen such a wonderful battle. Not bad, not bad. On his opposite side, the empress wore an expression of disbelief and cried, Youre still alive? Down below, Gu Siping exclaimed in delight, Sir! He didnt look like a shrewd, sophisticated old man at the moment; he was acting more like a happy child. Of course, it remained unknown whether or not he was pretending. Next to him, both Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy Chief widened their eyes with disbelief. Its the first-generation Tower Master! Hes still alive! He really is alive! Also, his vibe Ji Yuanfengs body was trembling. He was no less excited than Gu Siping, as he could tell that the first-generation Tower Master had crossed the barrier and transcended! The man had become a Star State expert! Ji Yuanfeng was almost unable to stop himself from roaring! Ahhhhhhhh What a frustrating battle! There was almost no hope for them when the empress took action, but all the problems were gone now! Would there really be a need to be scared of the beast tides with a Stare State first-generation Tower Master fighting on their side? They would have been easily suppressed. Far away in the distance, Yuan Tianchen, Ye Wuxiu and the other legendary warriors were also shocked to see the man with fiery long hair. They were almost unable to recognize him. Although his body figure and his voice were just like before, his hair had turned red, and he became unbelievably strong! Back in the base city, someone asked in shock and suspicion, Whos that guy? Why is his hair red? Is he a demon? Is he a wild beast, like the empress who turned into a human? Nonsense. Didnt you see how he saved Mr. Su? He must be on our side! The man looks strong. Can we win? Everybody was at a loss. The battle was too exciting, there were quite a few twists and turns. Also, they couldnt understand the fights of such high levels at all. As a result, they didnt know whether they should cheer, or wait a while longer. Chapter 710 - Battle Between Thousand-Year Nemeses I never said goodbye to you. How could I die? The young man with red long hair chuckled as he stood on the battlefield. He sounded casual and even flirtatious. Su Ping, who was right behind him, had already identified the young man from Gu Sipings earlier exclamation. He was the first-generation Tower Master! The unquestionable strongest man on the Blue Planet! He founded the Tower and organized the legendary warriors. He subdued the wild beasts in the Deep Caves and defeated the Ocean Emperor a thousand years earlier, forcing her to sign a peace pact! The pact had protected the five continents for a thousand years! The young man was definitely a true legend. Furthermore, the Legendary level was in fact named after him. He truly deserved to be called a living legend because of his feats! Su Ping also felt awe as he recalled the first Tower Masters achievements. However Why didnt you come sooner if you were still alive? Is it true that the hero who arrives last will be doubly handsome? Thats useless. Youre not as handsome as me, even if you were doubly handsome. Besides This woman in front of you was originally a wild beast. Why are you flirting with her? Su Ping became absentminded and thought of a lot of indescribable things. But he quickly focused his attention on the battle at hand. In any case, he could finally catch his breath with the first Tower Master saving the day. He was truly reassured! After all, that ancient hero was undoubtedly releasing a Star State aura! He was one level higher than the empress, and could easily crush her no matter how proud she was! Therefore, Su Ping thought that his battle was already over and he could take a break. But He remembered that lord the empress mentioned. Obviously, the empress was only carrying out a task, and she seemed to have been forced to help with the battle. The real challenge was the Star State demon king born in the Deep Caves! The demon king loathed humans to an extreme, even going as far as asking the empress to mobilize the beasts in the oceans to surround and destroy humankind. It wasnt hard to imagine how much he hated them! A battle against him was inevitable. However, the question about who was stronger between that mysterious lord and the first-generation Tower Master remained to be seen. Su Ping blinked once. He couldnt make an assessment, as those two had never fought before. However, it would be too late once they got to fight and a result was revealed. It was certainly impossible to increase the odds of success by resorting to silly prayers, otherwise misfortune would have never existed. Its a shame that I cant adopt Star State battle pets yet, or I could have posed some resistance, Su Ping thought. Even though his store had just been upgraded, he was desperate to upgrade it again. It was true that the source of anxiety was always desire. Nothing would happen as long as you kept an open mind. Su Ping was truly relaxed at the moment, to the point that he was even having random thoughts. He had been just as pressured as Ji Yuanfeng and the others in the earlier battle. He had already shown enough self-control by not crying out excitedly at the moment. While Su Ping was having all kinds of random thoughts, the empress looked at the first-generation Tower Master with a complicated expression. She also realized that her old opponent had reached the Star State faster than she had! She bit her lips, knowing she was no longer a match for him. You seem to have broken your pact, said the first Tower Master with a casual smile. However, the empress wore a grave expression while a cold temperature surged around her, as if she was preparing her defense. Yes, I have. She coldly stared at the first Tower Master. I had abided by the pact for a thousand years without breaking it once. You should be satisfied! The first-generation Tower Master raised his eyebrows and said, You seem to be right. Before the empress could heave a sigh of relief, the Tower Master then changed his attitude. However, I remember that the pact was supposed to be effective for all eternity, which means until the demise of humanity. You promised eternity to me, yet you only honored it for a thousand years. Im not happy about that. The nearby Gu Siping, Ji Yuanfeng and the others looked weird. Why is he sounding more and more flirtatious? Was there truly a relationship between the Tower Master and the empress? But shes a beast! Su Ping narrowed his eyes upon sensing the Tower Masters killing intent and focused on the battle. His strength was also recovered in a short period. What do you want? To kill me? The empress looked at the Tower Master coldly. So be it. The Tower Master chuckled and vanished; then, he reappeared in front of the empress the very next moment. That was done in a flash! However, unlike the Void State flash, he didnt do so by tearing space apart. Rather, it seemed that he had been standing in front of the empress the whole time. Was it some sort of law? His instantaneous reappearance made the empress pupils contract, but she had prepared her defense. The Tower Master was frozen in ice the moment he showed up. However, hardly had the ice covered his body when it was burnt and thawed by flames. Then, the Tower Master reached for her throat. Bang! The empresss neck was crushed. But then, her broken neck splashed apart as ice blades, while her body followed suit and exploded. The Tower Master unleashed flames that melted all the ice blades. Then, he narrowed his eyes and looked several kilometers away. Your old trick. It still works, doesnt it? There, the empress stepped out of the void and breathed heavily. She had only escaped by a narrow margin. There was still a fist-shaped burn mark on her throat, which was quite eye-catching. Huh, interesting. The Tower Master chuckled and dashed out, covered in flames. He looked like a God of Fire in the middle of furious flames. The empress pupils contracted. She raised hundreds of concentric ice walls. Meantime, her hair grew and moved like algae, emitting a horrifying vibe. Bang! Bang! Bang! The ice walls were broken through, and the Tower Master reached the empress in the blink of an eye. However, his expression changed when he was about to launch an attack; he dodged to the sideand in the next moment: a sharp claw swept past him. He might have been hit by the sharp claw had he not dodged in time. The Tower Master dashed to another side and narrowed his eyes with a solemn expression. The empress was relieved to see the claw, knowing that her part in the battle was over. She couldnt help when it came to a battle between Star State beings. However, she could observe them and see how they made use of laws; maybe she would find inspiration. Thinking about that, she said to the horrifying shadow that just walked out. Ill take my leave now that youre here. Okay, replied a bloodthirsty and brutal voice. The voice conveyed the ferocity of the beast that had just stepped out of the void. It was a monster about five meters tall, with two rows of bloody wings flapping on its back. There were pointy brown stings on elbows and shoulders. It had a human-like face, albeit much more horrifying than that of most human counterparts. A Curse-Winged Beast! While watching from a distance, Su Ping was slightly startled by the wild beast that had just stepped out. He recognized it. He had seen it in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. It was a demon class beast which had a Star State bloodline; it was one of the talented wild beasts. He had once seen a Fiend of Horror in an enormous bone temple. At that time, that ghastly beast had a bunch of Curse-Winged Beasts as helpers! He had also run into separate Curse-Winged Beasts during his training outings; they killed him simply by looking at him. Such wild beasts had left a deep impression on him. After all, not many wild beasts were as handsome as them, whose faces almost looked akin to humans. The Star State The first-generation Tower Master looked at the Curse-Winged Beast, his smile gone. He remarked thoughtfully, I didnt expect you to develop in the Deep Caves. Are you their current Lord? Wheres the old one? Is it dead? Nie Huofeng! The Curse-Winged Beast suddenly spoke in human language, wearing an angry expression. Why Dont you recognize me anymore? Hahaha, thats understandable. Thanks to you, I was able to activate the hidden ancient demon blood in my body after enduring extreme agony and seething with anger. I didnt expect for you to also reach this level after so many years. How interesting Nie Huofeng was quite shocked. You were the Hideous Demon Swallower? Stop calling me by the crappy name that you damned lowly creatures gave me! I have inherited extraordinary willpower from my ancient demon blood. I am much nobler than that worthless name! Now, my name is the Lord of Demons. Remember that! The Curse-Winged Beast roared angrily, apparently dissatisfied with Nie Huofeng calling him by his old name. Su Ping was rather stunned by the Curse-Winged Beasts roar, but he could sympathize with it. After all, everybody wanted to look pretty. However, youre truly ugly! Also, youre truly bold, daring to bear the Lord of Demons name. Your parents would have probably never allowed you to walk out of your home if you ever lived in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. All due to fearing that someone or something would beat you to death! Nie Huofeng was stunned for a moment, then nodded after hearing what the Curse-Winged Beast had to say. It truly was you. I didnt expect you to still be alive Thats all thanks to you! the Curse-Winged Beast declared angrily, Do you know how I survived the past thousand years? The Deep Caves are quite cramped, and you let us brutalize each other while were inside. You thought we would have fought each other until none remained standing. But you didnt see it coming, that I would make a breakthrough or awaken the ancient blood in my body, did you? As it talked, it couldnt help but laugh aloud, except that its laughter was twisted and filled with fury and hatred. It had almost gone insane because of a thousand years of confinement and killing. If it hadnt successfully evolved and dominated the Deep Caves with absolute strength, the beasts might have really mauled each other until they all died off as Nie Huofeng hoped. Even though it was the strongest at first, other wild beasts still kept challenging its authority and competing for resources. It had to fight and conquer every single day! Every lord was exhausted and killed even if they were made of iron. Then, their successors were challenged incessantly, until they were exhausted to death. And so on However, that Curse-Winged Beast didnt collapse after all it went through! Nie Huofeng stared at it calmly and said after it was done laughing, Do you really think I didnt know anything that happened in the Deep Caves? Huh? The Curse-Winged Beast, stunned, became grave and asked, What do you mean? Are you interested in working as my battle pet? asked Nie Huofeng. Have you lost your mind? The curse-winged beast burst into a fit of fury, feeling quite insulted. I already knew the trouble you caused in the Deep Caves, but I didnt know it was you. I thought it was just a new beast that arose from the competitions. Its even better since youre an old pal; were more familiar with each other. Nie Huofeng said calmly, Although Im in the Star State, I have yet to find a Star State battle pet to match. You are a perfect choice. I can probably advance to a higher level with your help, after I absorb the astral power that has been gathered for a thousand years! The Curse-Winged Beast snapped, You must be crazy to even think of taming me! Your long-accumulated astral power is mine! Once I eat you, refine your soul and absorb your laws, Ill claim the position of Star Lord with a thousand-year astral power. Then, all the other beasts will deify me, becoming my believers! Youre overthinking. Nie Huofeng smiled casually. Cut the crap and die! The Curse-Winged Beast burst into a momentary spike of fury and extended its sharp claws, which were almost as long as its body. Space in the first layer had been torn apart, and they entered the second layer of space. That was a deeper territory; it was said that one could break the wall between universes and travel to another world in a deeper space! However, they could only reach the second layer of space, given their current combat ability. The chaotic energy in the third layer of space could also significantly damage them if the second layer of space was ever torn apart, so they only dared to tear apart the first layer and fight in the second layer. Nie Huofeng took action, too. His body was covered in flames, which contained laws, thus setting the second layer of space ablaze. The Curse-Winged Beast released an intimidating demonic aura, truly looking like a king of fiends. It was horrifying to see. The space where they were fighting was completely dirty. The blue sky and the beast tides could be seen outside of the torn space. However, anything out of range in their battlefield seemed to have a background made of cloth. They had torn apart the cloth at the edge and were fighting in the central area. Su Ping intended to warn the Tower Master of the Curse-Winged Beasts wings. He had seen them fighting other wild creatures in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. Their wings could unleash powerful spell attacks, which was why they were named Curse-Winged Beasts. After all, no names could be wrong; it was just like how it had been called Hideous Demon Swallower earlier. However, according to the pet encyclopedia he got from the system, Su Ping knew that its real name before evolving should be Paradise Glutton. It was a unique species on the Blue Planet. Therefore, the first-generation Tower Master didnt know that it was actually a Star State wild beast. At that moment, the Tower Master was fighting in the second layer of space that Su Pings voice couldnt reach, so he had to give up. From his recent actions, Su Ping was able to tell that the guy wasnt as great and selfless as he thought. It didnt make sense that he would let the beasts break the seal and swarm out when he already knew what was going on in the Deep Caves. He could have gone to the Deep Caves and tamed a pet If all he wanted was to pick a good battle pet for himself through competitions. Wait, if hes been to the Deep Caves, there wouldnt have been a great battle, which would have destroyed the seal all the same Su Ping was instantly staggered. Could it be that the first-generation Tower Master suppressed the wild beasts in the Deep Caves exactly for that purpose? To raise a tough battle pet for himself? Su Ping knew how alluring a powerful battle pet could be to a battle pet warrior. The battle pet development technology was rather underdeveloped on the Blue Planet; very few people could raise ninth-rank beasts. It was already commendable that they were able to raise Ocean State beast kings, which required a Holy Spirit Trainer such as the president of the Trainers Association. However, there werent many Holy Spirit Trainers worldwide! It was practically impossible to raise pets of the Void State; they could only be found and captured in the wild. The Fate State battle pets could hardly be seen even in the wild! Su Ping blinked. If the first Tower Master had planned to groom a brutal Fate State beastif not at the Star Statea thousand years earlier, then the guy was truly thoughtful! At this moment, Gu Sipings voice was heard. Lets take care of the beast tides while my master executes that thing! Gu Siping couldnt have looked more confident and delighted; he seemed to be in control of everything again. He then looked at Su Ping and said, Do you still have strength? Those Fate State beasts are yours. Dont let them run away! He simply commanded Su Ping. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Was the guy confident because his master was there? However, Su Ping wasnt scared. First of all, he was protected by the system store; not even the first-generation Tower Master could hurt him. Secondly, it remained to be seen if Nie Huofeng could defeat the demon king from the Deep Caves. After all, the Curse-Winged Beast was an extremely ferocious beast even while having a Star State cultivation. Nie Huofeng would have a hard time defeating the enemy with his own abilities, if he didnt have pets of the Star State; that is, unless he had as much battle experience as Su Ping did. But Su Ping didnt think he did. Su Ping wasnt being arrogant. The guy might have lived a thousand years, but so what? How many Fate State wild beasts were out there on the Blue Planet working as his sparring partners? In any case, Su Ping hoped that the Tower Master was able to win. After all, the Lord of the Deep Caves would be unstoppable if he lost; the defense lines would collapse! That was the last thing that Su Ping wanted to see. As for Gu Siping who was trying to boss him around, Su Ping decided not to give in, at all. The guy wasnt qualified to give him orders! Arent you also a Fate State warrior? You are the third-generation Tower Master anyway. I already said that I would take care of the three peak Fate State beasts. You can take care of the rest. You think you can just stand there like a mascot? snapped Su Ping. Gu Siping was quite stunned by Su Pings response, becoming furious when he realized what he was implying. He almost wanted to tear his mouth into pieces! You, you What? Are you stuttering? !!! Gu Siping blushed, and his eyes almost shot flames. Having been a solemn leader for years, he found it impossible to beat Su Ping when it came to mockery! The nearby Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy Chief were also stunned. They were rendered speechless when they saw that Gu Siping was trembling with fury; it was completely unexpected for them to see the commander of all the legendary warriors on the planet to be that angry. However, they had to admit that Su Ping was quite resourceful. Brother Gu, Brother Su must be tired from all the consecutive battles. Lets take care of the other Fate State wild beasts together, said Ji Yuanfeng in a placating tone. Asking Su Ping to take care of the other Fate State wild beasts was really an embarrassment for him. Chapter 711 - A Second Law Gu Siping became grim after hearing what Ji Yuanfeng said, but decided not to snap back; he wasnt as good at talking as Su Ping was. He instantly summoned his battle pets and charged at the Fate State wild beasts. Ji Yuanfeng and his student followed him, concerned that something might befall the Tower Master. Su Ping snorted and ignored Gu Siping. He solemnly focused his eyes on the sea dragon and the empress. The empress would probably make a move if he wanted to kill the sea dragon, otherwise she wouldnt have appeared when he prepared the previous attack. Its best if you stay put. Once the empress noticed Su Ping move closer with his sword, she looked away from the battle in the secondary space to focus on him and frown. Dont interrupt my observation. You cant kill anyone in front of me. I have no time for you right now. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and paused. She might sound arrogant, but her statement was true. Same as him, the empress had grasped some of the basic rules. However, she was at the top of the Fate State, a major level above him! After using up his power through consecutive battles, he only had enough for one more Void Sword, whereas she could obviously make use of the power of laws multiple times; he wouldnt be a match for her. Since she was planning on resting and observing the Star States usage of laws, it was a fine time for Su Ping to have a breather. He would rather not infuriate the emperor of the seas. Humanity would collapse soon if the empress were to join the battlefield. Even if Su Ping was able to challenge her, she only needed to keep him busy and ask the sea dragon to hold Ji Yuanfeng back. That way the other Fate State beast kings would be enough to exterminate Gu Siping and the Deputy Chief. Not to mention that there were plenty of Void State and Ocean State beast kings, as well as an overwhelming tide of lesser beasts! Besides, the beast sides in the other directions remained inactive. There was no telling if their Fate State beast kings were on their way over; Su Ping had no time to contact the command center to figure this out. All in all, it would be a fair deal if both he and the empress didnt do anything! Sure! Su Ping accepted the demand and stayed where he was, observing the great battle in the secondary space. The outcome of that interspecies war eventually depended on Nie Huofeng. If he won, human beings would win. If he failed, human beings would be destroyed! The sea dragon then saw that Su Ping and the empress were watching the battle in the secondary space; it quickly rolled its eyes and slowly crawled to the battlefield nearby. Ill kill you if you dare to join the battle. An indifferent voice was heard near the sea dragons head. The sea dragon froze for a moment. It looked at Su Ping angrily and roared, Why dont you try to kill me? Her Majesty will definitely execute you! Su Ping replied with a casual remark, Its fine if she attacks me if I attack you. But that way she wont be able to enjoy the battle. The sea dragons expression changed in a subtle manner as it looked at the empress, only to discover that she was dedicating her full attention to the fight happening inside the secondary space. It knew how she craved to enter that level, and she was already at the doorstep of a breakthrough. All she needed to do was to open the door! For the emperor of the seas The sea dragon withdrew its gaze and glared at Su Ping, no longer moving from that spot. It didnt intend to waste that precious opportunity; if the empress understood something and advanced into the Star State, none of the sea beasts would be suppressed anymore. Otherwise, even if they won the war, they would still be dominated by the Lord of the Deep Caves On the other hand, the Heavenly King of Good and Evilwhich had finally managed to heal itselfrose from the ground and stared at Su Ping with its black head. Still, the beast didnt dare to make a move. Su Ping had made two attempts to use his sword earlier, which made it aware that the human was still capable of launching the extraordinary sword technique. Stay where you are, or Ill kill you. Su Ping directed those words to the Heavenly Kings ears, just like a command. The latter growled with eyes filled with fury, but the fury was gone when Su Ping turned around and looked back at it. It then decided to ignore him after much deliberation. If Su Ping were to attack it, it was unlikely that the Ocean Emperor would defend it! After all, it wasnt one of the empress generals, like the sea dragon! Also Everyone was observing the battle; might as well join them. After all, the Ocean Emperor would be to blame later if the Deep Caves lord got angry! The Heavenly King of Good and Evil turned to observe the secondary space. It was already at the peak of the Fate State but never found laws. It was only able to fend off the empress attacks with special blood skills, but she was capable of slaying it in a real battle. So, it had never dared to piss off the empress in years. If it was able to perceive the power of laws with such an opportunity, it would grow significantly stronger, possibly becoming the best demon king in its level! A weird scene appeared on the battlefield after the Heavenly King lowered its head; the Heavenly King of Good and Evil and the sea dragon were crouched among the beaststwo giant and strong wild beasts in their own rightwhile Su Ping and the empress stood still in midair. Intense battles were taking place around them. It was understandable that the Fate State Beast Kings and the other creatures didnt attack the empress nor the Heavenly King, but it was mind boggling to see that none tried to attack Su Ping. It was all due to his deterrent aura! Everybody was amazed by the scene. Su Ping had awed all the wild beasts on the entire battlefield with his performance! Su Ping was also watching the battle in the secondary space at the moment, but not as devotedly as the empress was; he was still prepared for possible ambushes. He had seen too many Star State battles. So, he was quite astonished by the one taking place. It seems that both of them are rather weak. Has Nie Huofeng mastered a flame-based law? I dont know which one it is exactly. It seems to be burning, or maybe melting The Curse-Winged Beast has mastered a law of swallowing, which seemed to be from the dark path. It had yet to use its spell power yet; it seems to be less reckless than it looks. The more Su Ping looked, the more solemn he became. Although he wasnt a real Star State expert yet, he had seen too many of them fighting. While the battle in front of his eyes was so intense that the void was being torn apart and flames were spreading out, he felt that something was off. It seemed that those two were immature? Yes, immature. Su Ping had seen the battles of Joannas Star State subordinates in the Demigod Burial; they were less splendid and had fewer explosions. However, the usage of laws was extremely skilled, like sharp scalpels. The contenders could always attack each others vulnerabilities. The ones fighting at the moment were also making use of the power of laws, but it was more as if they were more bashing each other with hammers. The scene looked awe-inspiring, but was in fact overly unrefined. It did make sense. The highest level on the Blue Planet is the Star State. Those two have nobody to teach them. The Star State gods by Joannas side could ask for her guidance as well as the counsel of other teachers; it was easier for them to be enlightened. The more Su Ping watched, the harder he shook his head. However, he concluded that he was even more pitiful when he realized that he had only grasped the basics of an annihilation law, even though he knew a lot of theories. Su Ping wore a bitter smile as he turned to look at the empress. It was clearly improbable for her to perfect her understanding of laws by watching the battle. After all, the two fighters were wielding complete laws; they werent deducing their laws. Even if they were, it would be hard to see the process clearly, especially when they were fighting with laws as weapons. Laws are hard to understand Su Ping heaved a soft sigh. Aside from perceiving laws independently, the only alternative left was to watch other peoples deductions. Still, it would be hard to understand them with only one or two observations; otherwise, a single Star State expert would be enough to train many more Star State companions. Su Ping had perceived the law of annihilation during his training in the Golden Crow World, all thanks to his abundant battle experiences. A persons daily experiences could be summarized into a deep understanding when an epiphany struck. It was impossible to construct a tall building in a day! Even though observing couldnt help much with his understanding of laws, Su Ping still watched the battle carefully. After all, the battle was too significant. He also found that the rudimentary usage of laws actually made them easier to understand. The Star State gods in the Demigod Burial used the laws in such a sophisticated way that he couldnt understand at all. Burning He can even burn space? Su Ping saw that the flames released by Nie Huofeng were enshrouding the secondary space. He could feel the heat even outside of it. The heat was not a physical temperature, but the burning of the mind! Su Ping then had an epiphany and felt he had a deeper understanding about flames. His understanding of thunder had been raised to the mid level; he was able to release thunder skills close to the Fate State. However, he was only able to release mediocre fire skills thus far. He felt that he had just grasped something new about heat and burning, which were the fundamentals of the flame laws. Fundamental elements were closer to the core. While Su Ping was slightly distracted from the battle, the bones covering him became pointier and covered him as a shield. That was the Little Skeletons work. It had sensed Su Pings focus and changed from the attached state to semi-attachment. It would have a chance to resist in Su Pings place. Obey me and be my pet. We can conquer space together! Boom! Back in the secondary space, Nie Huofeng attacked with a scorching fist of flames reaching the Curse-Winged Beast. He had become significantly taller and looked down at the creature. Roar!! The Curse-Winged Beast roared and waved its claws to put out the flames on its body. It roared, In your dreams! Do you have to endure be maimed before you give in? Nie Huofengs eyes became cold. Flames spread out of his body, and a weird fiery rune emerged from his forehead. Adding his crimson hair, he looked like the God of Fire! Once he became furious, destructive flames gathered in his palm. They twisted the secondary space around him and were almost tearing it apart! The flames formed a long spear, one that was shining brilliantly and releasing the powerful aura of laws. It contained a complete set of laws! Break!! Nie Huofeng quickly threw the spear with light bursting out of his eyes. He then strode after the fiery spear and charged at the Curse-Winged Beast. From the opponents perspective, the Curse-Winged Beast changed its expression upon seeing the brilliant spear. It roared, and the violent demonic aura around him formed a gigantic mouth, right in front of it. Demon Swallower! That was a law it had perceived. It had swallowed too many disobedient wild beasts in the Deep Caves over the years. Its useless! Your law is too weak! Burn to ashes! roared Nie Huofeng while he sprinted. He had seen that his old opponents law was one of the most durable, while his own law had a much greater explosive power and could completely handle the enemy! The moment of explosiveness was enough to win the battle! Blood Spell: Demon Sea! Right before colliding, the Curse-Winged Beast suddenly roared and its wings unleashed a horrifying blood aura. Complex runed came out of its wings; they produced a bloody luminance like a scripture. The pure dark secondary space was suddenly filled by an ocean of blood. Tides were rising in the bloody ocean as the ancient runes were activated. What? Nie Huofeng was dazed by the scene. The next moment, the bloody ocean had already surrounded the fiery spear, and the dark runes displayed in them were entangling the spear like vipers as they tried to extinguish it. Haha, you didnt see this coming, did you? Its a bloodline skill of my clan! It was a punishment imposed on us by the ancient demon gods, but it later became our power! The Curse-Winged Beast was laughing and roaring crazily as it pushed the giant mouth towards the fiery spear. Even so, you still have to die! The shock on Nie Huofengs face was gone, and rampant flames rose in his burning eyes; the brilliant fiery spear would also produce a dazzling light, and white flames were rising. The flames quickly got rid of the spell power and tore the bloody ocean apart. Then, it flew out of the roiling tides with an unstoppable momentum! The Curse-Winged Beast was stunned for a moment and hurriedly resisted by unleashing a demonic aura, hoping to weaken the white flames on the spear, but it was burnt up the moment it approached. Die! Flames came out of Nie Huofengs eyes, making him look like a god. He pushed his hand, and the spear burned even more brilliantly and moved faster! Boom!!! The spear stabbed the mouth; the collision of the two laws caused a deafening noise. Destructive energy surged out, and the beasts near the battlefield were instantly burnt into ashes, leaving no bodies behind. Whoosh! The Curse-Winged Beast was flung thousands of meters away. While stepping on the edge of the secondary space, it ended up with blood all over its body and a huge hole on its chest. A white flame was still burning inside the hole! The Curse-Winged Beast struggled to raise its claws and put out the flame on its chest. Then, it looked at the flame-covered Nie Huofeng with the coldest killing determination in its eyes. Not yielding, huh? Nie Huofeng looked down at it from the heights. The Curse-Winged Beast stared back at him, then suddenly grinned and laughed, dropping all the seriousness on its face. Nie Huofeng! Ive waited for a thousand years. Today, Ill cut you to shreds and eat you from your feet to your guts. Youll have the chance to watch yourself being eaten by me! declared the beast while it licked its cheeks, with its tongue secreting a copious amount of mucus. Nie Huofeng added with cold eyes, If thats what youre dead set on doing, youd better die! He raised his hand and gathered the divine flames all over his body, forming a brilliant spear again. The Curse-Winged Beast laughed even harder upon seeing that. Then, its laughter came to an abrupt halt, before it said in absolutely calmness, Do you really think I didnt know that you wanted me to break the seal? Hehe. Ive kept the little creature you left to monitor me for a thousand years. Even though you were smart enough not to establish a contract with it, do you really think I was oblivious to it? Nie Huofeng was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed. What do you think Ive been doing all these years? The Curse-Winged Beast looked at Nie Huofeng with a casual gaze. Its violent and twisted aura was gone; it then became calm and composed as if it were someone else. Thats right. Ive been preparing to eat you, it said calmly, Do you think I only have one law? Hehe. Ive already perceived a second law two hundred years ago. Its not complete yet, but its still usable Nie Huofengs pupils contracted as he looked at the beast in shock. Was that statement true? Speaking of which, I have to thank you, for allowing me to fight in the Deep Caves without a chance to take a rest You didnt have such opportunities on the surface, did you? There was mockery in the Curse-Winged Beasts eyes. Do you think the resulting energy from the collisions in our earlier battle was dispersed? Yes, some of it has dispersed, but the rest of it is here Then, an overwhelming demonic aura surfaced behind it, and then a giant mouth dozens of meters long appeared. It had released a demonic aura multiple times thicker than before. Nie Huofeng could only gasp at the notion. His eyes were covered in brilliant divine fire while he observed the enemy. He changed his expression, as he did see the hints of a second law behind the Demon Swallower. The law was quite thin and vague. It seemed to be a law of disguise. Chapter 712 - Fall and Massacre Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Something is wrong! Su Ping was watching Nie Huofeng and the Curse-Winged Beasts battle in the secondary space while standing outside. Even though Nie Huofeng had won the first clashand the Curse-Winged Beasts spell force on the wings didnt hurt him, which was a testament to the first-generation Tower Masters great strengththeir conversation gave Su Ping a bad feeling. Their dialog in the second space was a telepathic one, because that region was essentially a vacuum and no sound could be transmitted. So, it was impossible for Su Ping to tell what they were talking about by reading their lips. Nie Huofeng currently didnt seem as casual as before; the Curse-Winged Beast, on the other hand, looked as though it were a completely different creature. It had an extremely relaxed appearance! They were both standing still, but their change of expressions indicated a telepathic communication. What did the Lord of the Deep Caves say to shock Nie Huofeng so? Su Ping had a grave look as he thought of many things. He began to feel nervous and wary. If Nie Huofeng fell, it would mean the doom of humankind! The nearby Heavenly King of Good and Evil and the empress also wore grave expressions. They had also noticed the anomaly, but they werent sure what it was about just yet. The Lord of the Deep Caves had been flung back and suppressed earlier, which made their heart grow heavy. Another clash happened in the secondary space while they were wondering what was going on. The Curse-Winged Beast flapped its wings, and the locking spell force that looked like a scripture appeared again, except that it was black and demonic this time. The scripture roamed in the secondary space, and a tremendous amount of blood flowed out of the void, gathering until it formed a bloody ocean. The Curse-Winged Beast stood at the top of the bloody ocean, and the gigantic Demon Swallower roared. Hundreds of claws reached for Nie Huofeng from the bloody ocean. Nie Huofeng bellowed and hurled out the fiery spear again. After a booming sound, the spear flew straight towards the Curse-Winged Beast, almost breaking the secondary space. Bang! Bang! Bang! The claws on its way tried to stop it, but they were all blown up. The spear was unstoppable as it pressed on, wreathed in sacred and white flames. However, dark runes appeared when it was about to hit the target, blocking the attack as if they contained mysterious powers. The spear then instantly lost its momentum, even though it had shattered a lot of those dark runes! The scorching flames on the spear had also died down. Roar!! The gigantic mouth behind the Curse-Winged Beast emerged like an ultimate demon and swallowed the spear. In the blink of an eye, the law-made spear had been swallowed. Explode! Nie Huofeng waved his fist angrily upon seeing that, and dazzling light shone inside the massive mouth. However, the attack failed to penetrate the mouth, disappearing after a dull noise. Nie Huofeng looked awful after witnessing such an outcome; the mouth wasnt torn apart as he expected, and it even consumed his spear. At the same time, the Curse-Winged Beast roared excitedly and charged at Nie Huofeng on the rising bloody ocean. You will answer for what you did to me in the past thousand years! The casual and indifferent attitude had left the Curse-Winged Beasts face. It roared furiously, with infinite hatred and fury in its eyes. Nie Huofeng slightly changed his expression and gathered an ocean of flames again. The flames burned up the claws that extended from the bloody ocean. He took a deep breath and poked the fiery rune between his eyebrows; red cracks were immediately spread out from his forehead and spanned all across his body. It seemed that his body was full of overflowing magma. Roar!! He raised his hands quickly, and all the flames over his body were gathered in his hands, forming a fast-spinning fiery wheel. Law of Fire: Radiating Sun! Nie Huofeng roared, and the wheel of fire in his hand unleashed a dazzling light, as if it were going to burn up the sky. Space fell apart in the area surrounding the wheel, and the chaotic spatial blades darted from the tertiary space to Nie Huofengs face, inflicting cuts! However, what flowed out of the wounds was not blood, but burning flames! His blood seemed to have been entirely replaced by lava and flames! That was his lava body! After a boom, the wheel was thrown out, and the entire secondary space was cut apart by it in the blink of an eye! The Curse-Winged Beast, which was rushing over at a high speed, quickly rolled the bloody ocean in its way. In the meantime, a thick and black demonic aura was spread out from its body, forming a demon domain. There was mist inside the domain, which produced demon shapes that wandered like ghosts and snarled ferociously. Ancient runes were sprawled out over the beasts wings, all full of mysterious power. The beast looked much stronger the moment they surfaced! The cracks in the secondary space were expanded to thousands of meters long as they battled. The sky above the battlefield was completely torn, as if it were nightfall! The great battle left everyone astounded; the people behind the defense lines were speechless. It was beyond their imagination; no words could describe what they felt! It was almost a battle between a god and a devil! The beasts beyond the wall also trembled in fear because of the battle. The Fate State wild beasts who were fighting Gu Siping and the others werent able to fight devotedly while being disrupted by the weird phenomena. Is this what a Star State battle looks like? Ji Yuanfeng slapped away a Fate State demon king, then stared at the brilliant ocean of blood and the divine wheel in the secondary space, too shocked to say anything. He was only one step away from the Star State! However, that last step was exactly the most challenging one! On the other side, Gu Siping was so excited by the scene that he fought even more fiercely, eyes bloodshot. The empress, the Heavenly King of Good and Evil and the sea dragon were just as stupefied as Ji Yuanfeng was. Su Ping, on the other hand, furrowed his eyebrows. That scene was indeed much more shocking than Fate State battles. However, he had seen too many of them, and he wasnt really impressed at the moment. After all, he had seen battles that were hundreds and thousands of times more horrifying. The secret technique that Nie Huofeng had just used was extremely powerful. He was probably fighting while going all out. Still, Su Ping didnt know if he could win. Boom!!! The divine wheel and the ocean of blood collided. The wheel slashed the ocean apart and moved forward. It encountered the Curse-Winged Beasts demon domain, instantly making all the ghosts within the domain cry in pain. Although no sound could be heard, everybody saw how intense the battle was. The demon domain was also broken soon after. Once it was broken, the Curse-Winged Beast revealed its true appearance. It was a thousand meters tall, standing in the bloody ocean like an ancient devil. It was twice as tall as the highest walls of the defense lines! The battle pet warriors deployed on the walls discovered, to their shock, that they had to look up to see the enemy. The magnificent walls looked like two short doorsteps! After a resounding boom, the Curse-Winged Beast waved its law-covered claw again and smashed the divine wheel. Energy gushed out, and the divine wheel exploded. The massive creature was flung back to the end of the secondary space, causing another crack that was ten thousand meters long! The Curse-Winged Beast quickly rose from the ground. The claw it had just waved had already been severed; only the arm was left. It stepped forward into the bloody ocean towards Nie Huofeng as if on a rampage. Nie Huofeng vomited blood as if he was heavily wounded the moment the divine wheel was destroyed. The scorching cracks over his body were gradually closed. Once he saw the Curse-Winged Beast running toward him, he quickly brandished his hand with shock and regret in his eyes, causing a crack. That was the tertiary space! Star State beings were capable of entering the tertiary space. However, that place was quite dangerous to them; they would have to carefully dodge any spatial turbulence. A spatial turbulence carried the power of laws and was extremely destructive. Nie Huofeng opened a crack to the tertiary space; he slid into it, and the cracks on his body started to close. The bloody ocean that rushed at him crashed into nothingness and collapsed. Roar!! The Curse-Winged Beast roared furiously like an enraged ape. However, it managed to hold itself back and decided not to break into the tertiary space. Nie Huofeng had escaped to the tertiary space exactly to prevent it from chasing him. The tertiary space was so dangerous that both would very likely die, even if the Lord of the Deep Caves managed to kill him first. Well Su Pings expression had a dramatic change when he saw that happen on the battlefield. Nie Huofeng had been defeated! He had also escaped! The rampant Curse-Winged Beast, the Lord of the Deep Caves, was left behind! Su Ping felt like his head was about to explode. The possibility that worried him most had come to pass. Nie Huofeng lost! Damn it, damn it! Without saying a word, Su Ping turned around and ran! Whoosh! He rushed at the highest speed possible and flashed consecutively! Just run! While flashing away, Su Ping roared at Ye Wuxiu and the others who were still rooted on the spot while standing at the rear. Those people hadnt realized what was going on yet; they were completely intimidated by the great battle. Gu Sipingwho was at the moment fighting the beast tidewas going to berate Su Ping after hearing his roar. Are you going to defect? Do you want to be sentenced to death? But the next moment, he suddenly realized what was going on, which was as if cold water were poured over his head. There could be only one reason for Su Ping to be running away. He raised his head At the same time, the Curse-Winged Beast also lowered its head to look down at Gu Siping with its ferocious and murderous eyes. Gu Siping instantly began to tremble as if he were in the freezing cold. He found that Nie Huofeng was not in the secondary space anymore! What? On the other hand, Su Ping was already running! That was his only option; it was impossible for him to fight against a Star State enemy who was a major level above him! Even though this Star State enemy was wounded, it would be impossible for him to defeat it. Run! Ive got to get back to the store! Ill be safe there! Those were Su Pings only thoughts. He was willing to save others and shoulder more responsibilities if possible, but how could he save anyone if he also perished? He didnt want to die! Even though he had died countless times in the cultivation site, that only made him cherish his life even more; he knew how important his life was! He had been through the agony of death again and again exactly because he didnt want to die in real life, because he would be completely gone after dying once! Boom! Moving at full speed, Su Ping was within the walled perimeter in the blink of an eye. He had already recalled the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound to the contract space. That was the advantage of the systems contract, which had a much greater effective range than the traditional contracts used on the Blue Planet. Back in the field, Ye Wuxiu and the others also realized what had just happened the moment Su Ping roared at them; all their faces turned pale. Nie Huofeng had been defeated! That meant that they were doomed! Run! Ye Wuxiu was the first to turn around and follow Su Ping. Staying there would be suicide. After having witnessed the might of the Star State in the recent battle, they knew that they werent different from bugs in front of the enemy. Even if they were to sacrifice themselves, it would be impossible to shake the horrifying Lord of the Deep Caves! Many legendary warriors turned around and fled. Unfortunately, some had a mental breakdown and stood where they were, abandoning their struggle. Ji Yuanfeng also ran. He didnt want to die. He would rather be humanitys sole survivor! No Gu Siping realized what was going on and wanted to flee, but he found that he was frozen. Then, he saw that the horrifying shadow stepped out of the secondary space. An enormous claw shadowed everything and caught Gu Siping. Spare me, please spare me. Im willing to do anything. I can serve you I know the locations of ultimate treasures that you can surely get with your might. I can take you there Gu Siping was terrified that his eyes almost popped out as he looked at the giant head that was getting closer and closer. He had completely lost his majestic demeanor when he commanded the battle earlier, and his usual manners as the Tower Master. He abandoned all his disguise and pride since he was caught in a real desperate situation, a life-and-death horror. He became as humble as an ant, hoping that he could inspire some pity and survive by doing that! He really didnt want to die! Nie Huofeng has run away, so Ill quench my fury with your blood! declared the Curse-Winged Beast. Another important reason why he didnt hunt Nie Huofeng was that it was determined to wipe out human beingsthe species that stepped over its head for a thousand yearsfrom the face of that planet! Besides, it had something else to take! A thousand years worth of astral power! It didnt believe that Nie Huofeng would quell the urge to compete for it when the astral power was released! It was impossible for the guy to quickly heal his heavy wounds in the tertiary space; he would be killed the moment he stepped out! After thinking about that, the grand creature became even more earnest. It roared, Relay my order to all my subjects. Stampede over them! Its roar traveled through hundreds of kilometers! Even the beast tides in the other three directions heard the loud and majestic roar! Such a loud call alerted all the people who were behind the defense lines. All their expressions changed. The wild beast had survived the great battle, and the human who fought it had escaped. Who could possibly stop it now? The height of the Curse-Winged Beast alone was devastating enough. The walls that humans had built were only six hundred meters tall, which only reached its waist. The six hundred meters was already the best defensive altitude that the specialists had calculated, and it wasnt easy to build the walls. The people behind the defense lines were so frightened that they couldnt think, just by considering the prospect of facing the Lord of the Deep Caves which looked like an unparalleled devil. Many of them were even wailing in desperation. In the other three directions. Its the bosss voice! The battle noises could only have been caused by the boss. It said that a Star Stage expert might be hidden among the humans. So, has it already killed the man? Horrifying Time to charge. Hahaha. Those ants dont have much meat, but they probably wont taste bad if we eat several of them at the same time! Kill them all! Kill them all! The beast tides in the other directions became excited. They charged under the command of the Fate State beasts and rumbled toward the human settlement. The updates related to those beast tides were instantly transmitted to the Tower. The highest priority alarm resounded in the intelligence department. The beast tides on the other sides are also taking action There are no more legendary warriors. All of them are running Were doomed Some of the clerks who were responsible for delivering reports inside the intelligence center were devastated. How could they fight against enemies when the legendary warriors were fleeing? They could see the thousand-meter-tall beast from their workplace in the base city! Was it really something that human beings could defeat? All the warriors behind the defense lines had lost their will to fight. They had completely lost hope. However, some people were still shining and burning. They summoned all their astral power and were ready to fight. Im going to have them pay a heavy price even if I must die! Ill make sure that at least one of them dies with me! Kill them!! The roars gradually woke up some of the desperate people. Soon after, the battle pet warriors on the walls gathered the last bit of their strength and prepared for their last stand! Whoosh! Someone was quickly traversing the sky, who was none other than Su Ping. He had already returned to the walls before anyone else realized what was going on. He sprinted from the walls, and then returned to the Longjiang Base City behind the defense lines. He went straight back to his shop. Right behind Su Ping, the other legendary warriors had also made an awkward escape, back to the walls. The battle pet warriors on the walls had hope again when they saw them arrive. Someone roared, Legendary warriors, lets fight together! Legendary warriors, please protect us! Legendary warriors, lets fight together! Their roars made all the arriving legendary warriors show awful looks. Yuan Tianchen heard the plea of a titled warrior who wore a military uniform, right when he was flying past. He felt despondent as he flashed away. How could he possibly fight the enemy if the first-generation Tower Master couldnt? Didnt they see how monstrous the Lord of the Deep Caves was? Who could defeat it? The only option was to run! Many legendary warriors ignored their pleas and ran to the back of the defense lines, ready to look for opportunities to escape from the hopeless battle. However, they werent sure if they could really make it out. Hearing the imploring battle pet warriors, Xue Yunzhen gritted her teeth and stopped. F*ck, Im done running. We cant even run away. Ill just fight them! Her beautiful legs came to a sudden halt in midair and landed on the walls. She felt depressed when people expressed their gratitude. As it turned out, the battle pet warriors who werent even at the legendary level were actually more determined to fight. They might be acting fearless because they didnt know how strong their enemies were. Nevertheless, their fighting will was still motivating! Why bother running if it was impossible to escape? Ye Wuxius expression quickly changed when Xue Yunzhen stopped. He roared, What are you doing? Planning on killing yourself? How can you fight that Star State beast? There are so many Fate State beasts too! Lets break out of here with Boss Su later. At least some of us will survive. Do you really want humankind to be eradicated? Xue Yunzhen was stunned; she looked awful. We need you! In any case, we have to break out! On the other hand, Xiang Fengran flew past Xue Yunzhen and turned his head angrily. Were not running; were simply rushing for a new hope. No matter how other people see us, we cannot let the embers die out! Chapter 713 Xue Yunzhen was stunned. She suddenly sobered up, getting goosebumps all over her after looking at Xiang Fengrans angry yet sad eyes. Were they scared of death? Yes, they were, but they were also ready to sacrifice themselves at any moment! They were all prepared to die, especially after having been stationed at the Deep Caves for years. While staying behind to fight was brave, it would destroy the last hope of humankind! Bloodlines and seeds of fire had to be passed on! Xue Yunzhen bit her lips so hard that blood came out. She raised her head and looked at the passionate eyes around her Then she gritted her teeth and said, Sorry, but I have to go! If she had to die, she just hoped that her death could be valuable. She was going to be the last guardian of humankind! Legend, please go! Legend, were here to cover your retreat. Youre not defectors; youre heroes! Yes, Legend, you should go. We will hold this place with our flesh and blood! What made Xue Yunzhen shiver was that no one responded with angry curses; all of them were voices of sincerity and understanding. The other battle pet warriors had heard what Xiang Fengran and Ye Wuxiu had said, and knew of their determination. They knew that the legendary warriors werent running, it was a last ditch effort for humankind! Why would they force such heroes? Xue Yunzhens eyes were wet. She suddenly thought that her hundreds of years of fighting in the Deep Caves were worth it! For the land and the people she loved, her devotion was worth it! Lets go! There were no farewells nor any other words. Xue Yunzhen gritted her teeth and dashed behind the defense lines. She seemed to be running, but she also looked like a hero that never looked back. The bald legendary warrior who had planned to keep her company instantly followed her. The many battle pet warriors nearby didnt ask the fleeing legendary warriors to stay anymore. They instead unleashed their astral power and summoned their battle pets, ready for the last battle of their lives! In the Longjiang Base City behind the defense lines. Su Ping had a white pallor once he returned to his shop. He quickly looked around and found a few people in the shops safe area. Su Ping stepped into the shore and quickly said to Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue, Inform Qin Duhuang and the others, ask them to evacuate and move into this place immediately. Also tell your family to send the women and children over. Theyll be safe here! His body was shivering. Although he knew he wouldnt get killed thanks to the protection of the system, he could easily imagine the cataclysm that was about to happen! It would be hell beyond the shop! Both Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue were shocked by what Su Ping told them. They had seen the shocking Star State battle outside. After seeing Su Pings condition as he arrived, they realized it was impossible for him to save the day anymore. However, Su Pings words confused them somewhat. This shop could work as a shelter when they were already doomed? Is it because Joanna is in the shop? But if Joanna was capable of slaying the Lord of the Deep Caves, why couldnt she just go out and kill it? A confused Su Lingyue was about to ask him, Brother She had already seen how that mysterious shop was quite important to her brother. She also never knew where he found pets to sell. Dont ask, just do it! Su Ping suddenly roared. Time is life. This motto fitted perfectly in that scenario; time was of the essence. Both women were dazed by Su Pings roar; it was a first for them to see him that anxious. Not daring to ask or think, they quickly took out their phones and contacted the relevant people. The place was probably safe since Su Ping claimed that it was. Even if it wasnt, gathering them at the store was better than letting them die in other places. While they talked on the phone, Su Ping quickly reached out to Xie Jinshui, Ye Wuxiu, Li Yuanfeng and the others, asking them to go to his shop. Fortunately, his shop had just been upgraded with virtual arenas, which doubled the shops area. The shops footprint had expanded to the two blocks nearby! The area was enough to accommodate ten thousand people if it was crammed! Lets not forget that the area was three-dimensional; the air within a hundred meters above the shop was also safe! So, if the survivors were stacked like goods, at least a hundred thousand people could be packed! A hundred thousand people was just a drop in the bucket compared to the total population behind the defense lines, but that was the best Su Ping could do at this moment. Some of the calls didnt go through, and some did. Su Ping quickly informed those who picked up the call and then hung up to immediately contact the next person. He contacted everybody he knew. As for those whom he didnt, he didnt even have their numbers to try and alert them. Very soon, one person came after another. Some were titled warriors, and some were of legendary rank. Mr. Su! Brother Su! Ye Wuxiu, Li Yuanfeng and some of the others arrived. Void State warriors could travel by flashing, so they arrived first. Ye Wuxiu asked quickly, Did you summon us here because you have an escape route? His eyes were full of hope, as Su Ping had shown a high combat ability that was only second to Nie Huofengs! If Su Ping worked with them and marched in single file, there was hope for them to break out as long as the Lord of the Deep Caves didnt get there in time! He was willing to sacrifice himself even if Su Ping was the only one of them who survived! Su Ping was already only weaker than the Star State experts. He might enter the Star State someday if he trained himself in a secret realm; then he would be able to avenge them! Mr. Su! Xiang Fengran, Xue Yunzhen and some others arrived at that moment. Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin got there right behind them, still merged with their battle pets and using their abilities. The empty streets were instantly filled with their powerful auras. Boss Su, well protect you! Lets fight our way out! Qin Duhuang looked at Su Ping with glowing eyes. The powerful aura and fighting spirit he released made him look dozens of years younger. He meant what he said and was ready to deliver on his promise! His battle pet was Su Pings gift, and he became a legendary warrior mostly because of the understanding brought by the beast king pet that Su Ping had given him; he had always said he owed Su Ping a favor and committed that to memory. Now It was time to repay it! Mr. Su! Zhou Tianlin also said. He stared at Su Ping with regret and determination in his eyes. He had just become a legendary warrior. He wanted to live and enjoy the new level; however, there was no time nor hope. He only wished he could do something with his remaining power. Everybody fixed their eyes on Su Ping. Far in the distance, Su Pings parents walked to the store, also with troubled expressions. Pinger, no need to care about us, said Li Qingru, his mother; her eyes were full of love, affection and comfort. Next to her, his father Su Yuanshan remained silent, but he could feel his fathers deep love for him! After seeing them arrive, Su Ping took a deep breath and said, Were not going anywhere. This shop is the safest place! The shop was caught in a moment of silence. A few seconds later, everybody had finally realized what he meant and looked at Su Ping in shock. They were going to stay right there? Ye Wuxiu couldnt help but ask, Boss Su, are you serious? Were just going to stay here and wait for death? On the other hand, Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin were dazed for a moment. They knew Su Ping longer and better, and they knew how horrifying his shop was. After all, it was probably the only shop in the world where Void State pets were available all the time. They also remembered that Su Pings shop was being supervised by a blond legendary woman! Could she protect them? But soon, they had exactly the same question as Tang Ruyan and Su Lingyue did: if the woman was able to resist the Lord of the Deep Caves, why couldnt she fight outside? While everybody seemed astounded and even angry, Su Ping knew it was impossible for him to explain. He quickly found an excuse, Dont be hasty. Theres an ancient divine formation in my shop, which is able to resist even Star State attacks. So, no wild beasts can break into my shop! Everybody was shocked upon hearing that. An ancient divine formation able to fend off Star State enemies? They observed the shop behind Su Ping again, not expecting it to have such a miraculous capability. Xue Yunzhen quickly thought of something and said, However, even if we hide and they cant kill us, they can still surround us; we wont be able to go anywhere Although she seemed like a careless tigress, she was actually quite thoughtful. The other peoples smiles were instantly frozen. That was very true. Even if the wild beasts couldnt break in, humans would also be unable to go out; starvation would eventually hit them! Even if legendary warriors had the option to sustain themselves on astral power alone, what if the Lord of the Deep Caves were to loot all the astral power nearby? Then, the legendary warriors would also die of old age! That method was only a slower way of dying! Su Ping was going to talk, when the system suddenly spoke in his head, Its useless. Su Ping instantly changed his expression. The system had peeped into his thoughts again! He was going to soothe everybody by telling them that he could teleport the shop away from that place! Why is it useless? Su Ping demanded furiously in his heart. The system, however, didnt answer with the usual lazy attitude. It said with a cold tone, Even though you have been given a chance to relocate your shop after its upgraded to level 4, the rule is that it can only be sent to a place with enough customers. Only the range behind the defense lines meets the requirement at the moment. So, even if you relocate it, you can only relocate within the range protected by the defense lines! Su Ping was surprised. What kind of bulls*it rule is that? He was exasperated. It would be possible to relocate elsewhere if you had enough residents in other places. However, the global population is all concentrated here, replied the system, ignoring Su Pings wrath. Su Ping said angrily in his heart, Why didnt you remind me sooner? Arent you always reading my thoughts? Why didnt you tell me that my plan couldnt work? Besides, dont you want to make money? So many people are dying. According to you, theyre all potential customers! Then, shouldnt you do me a favor and help me rescue them? The system said solemnly, Taking care of customers is your responsibility, not mine. Bastard! Su Ping gritted his teeth and lost his cool. But he knew that it wasnt the systems fault; he was simply being too impatient. Xiang Fengran frowned and called him tentatively, Boss Su? Su Ping seemed about to talk, then his expressions changed haphazardly and he looked angry, which made the others feel confused and uneasy. Su Ping came back to his senses and finally said, Im fine. Even if we cant go out, they cant come in either. We can cultivate here until were strong enough to go out and defeat them! Xiang Fengran and the others were briefly stunned upon hearing that. They looked at Su Ping, certain that he was the one with the greatest hope to reach the Star State. No. It would be impossible to cultivate here if the Lord of the Deep Caves absorbs the astral power nearby, said Xue Yunzhen while shaking her head. Everybodys expressions changed; that was indeed a problem. Qin Duhuang, however, said after a few seconds of silence, In that case, we can release the astral power in our bodies for Boss Su. Everybody was quite shocked to hear that. Release our astral power for Su Ping to cultivate here? That was indeed a solution! After considering the idea, Xue Yunzhen looked at Qin Duhuang with appreciation in her glittering eyes. Su Ping, however, trembled and felt like he was about to be choked by tears. Releasing the astral power in their bodies would mean that they would lose their cultivation! He slightly gritted his teeth. He knew that he didnt need their astral power, not when he had his cultivation sites, but he found their selflessness overwhelming! More and more people gathered as they talked. Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy Chief were both there. Su Ping was the only hope for a breakthrough. They wanted to join Su Ping and break out of there together! They knew they had gone to the right place upon seeing Ye Wuxiu, Xiang Fengran and the other legendary warriors in Su Pings shop. Yuan Tianchen and the other group of legendary warriors joined them. They had stayed on the surface all the time and never saw eye to eye with Su Ping, but they also showed up. Their only hope was Su Ping! Everyone felt assured after seeing all the strong experts gathered. They had found the community of the best fighters! Brother Su! Mr. Su! Ji Yuanfeng greeted Su Ping and said, Give us a route. Lets march out together. Su Ping was going to talk, when noises of wind moving were heard; titled warriors riding flying pets were arriving. The backs of all the battle pets were filled with many women and children. All of them belonged to the Tang family. Su Ping and the Tang family had already made peace. In fact, their conflict wasnt too serious; the Tang family had challenged Su Ping while intending to take back their young mistress. However, Su Ping had killed several titled warriors in a row and eliminated a legion of two thousand master pet warriors. The Tang family suffered a heavy loss. The Tangs had offered an apology and compensation afterwards. That was it. Su Ping had never been a petty man. With Tang Ruyan as an intermediaryand since she had been appointed as the leader of the familySu Ping was even less interested in getting back at them. His shop was a shelter, but nobody knew that. He wanted more people to come; it would be a waste if the shop was left empty. Theyre here, said Tang Ruyan in relief after seeing the members of the Tang family. She was familiar with Su Ping and bought the ancient divine formation fib when Su Ping mentioned it, because she believed that the man would never make empty promises. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The titled members of the Tang family leaped off their flying pets and were all shocked to see the many legendary warriors at Su Pings shop. Members of the Tang family pay respect to you, Mr. Su! Members of the Tang family pay respect to you, Mr. Su! All of them landed and dropped to one knee, paying respect to him in the most courteous way. Su Ping was strong enough to make them kneel voluntarily. After all, he was a top legendary warrior who deserved their respect! Tang Linzhan, former leader of the Tang family, apologizes to you! Tang Yuanqing, elder of the Tang family, apologizes to you! Several men dashed out of the crowd. Tang Ruyans father, and the previous leader of the Tang family also half-knelt and lowered their heads. Behind him was the elder of the Tang family who had previously attacked Su Ping. Although Su Ping had let bygones be bygones, those people had always been worried that he might hold a grudge. Tang Ruyu of the Tang family apologizes to you! A short girl, who was already at the titled rank, also moved out from the crowd and fell on one knee with her head lowered. It was quite a shocking scene. Ji Yuanfeng, Ye Wuxiu and the others were confused, not sure about what was going on. Su Ping looked at the familiar faces. Having already dissolved all grievances, he waved his hand and said, You may rise. Were in the middle of a crisis, bring them to my shop immediately. In the next moment, Tang Linzhan, Tang Ruyu and the others all felt an irresistible force that made them stand up straight again. This only increased their sense of awe. What Su Ping said next reassured them. It seemed that Su Ping no longer cared about the Tangs previous offense anymore. They were all excited by that, as if a shadow in their hearts had finally been dispersed. Hurry, hurry! Tang Linzhan quickly waved his hands and asked the women and children of his family to settle down. Ji Yuanfeng was confused by their actions and could only ask, Brother Su, what are you doing? Were not leaving. Su Ping looked at Ji Yuanfeng, whom he didnt dislike. Theres an ancient divine formation in my shop; one that not even the Lord of the Deep Caves can destroy. Youll be safe as long as you stay inside my shop. Come on in now. Ji Yuanfeng was quite shocked. Yuan Tianchen and the other legendary warriors were equally astounded. When did Su Ping master such a horrifying formation? Yuan Tianchen looked at the shop behind Su Ping. He had almost been stabbed through by the blond woman inside on his past visit. He found that Su Pings shop looked even more splendid than before. His expression changed when he remembered the blond woman, as fear still haunted him. What confused him was that he didnt see the blond woman in the battle. It was slightly weird that Su Ping took part in the battle but without sending her out. Did he consider the womans safety more important than his own? At that moment, more people were dashing over. They were Lu Qiu, Shi Haochi and other people from the Trainers Association. There was also the president of the Trainers Association, who was accompanied by two old men. One of them was a bright-blue haired person from the Roaring Thunder Continent, and the other was from the Dragon Swamp Continent, with bright golden hair and a chiseled face. Su Ping could easily tell from their vibe that they were Holy Spirit Trainers just like the president of the Trainers Association! Mr. Su. Legend Su. They were all delighted to see the legendary warriors at the shop, thinking that they were planning on pooling their strength to break out with everyone present! Help me settle them down and summon more men over, said Su Ping to Qin Duhuang and the others. He then rose to the sky and gathered flames on his fingertip. He raised his hand as he looked down at the shop. Pff, pff, pff! The compressed flames on his fingertip were shot out like a laser, drawing a circle that marked the safe area. After the drawing was completed, Su Ping landed and said, Ask everybody to enter the area within the circle and never step out! Qin Duhuang and Ye Wuxiu accepted his command and fetched more people. Stay in the shop, said Su Ping to Su Lingyue and his parents, then he quickly ran out. No more than a hundred thousand people were there yet. He needed to get more people. Beep Suddenly, Su Pings phone rang. He saw that it was Xie Jinshui whom he had failed to reach earlier. He picked up the call and said, Old Xie, come to my shop immediately. Also inform others to come; my shop is protected by a divine formation and can resist the beast tides. Su Xie Jinshui had just said one word and was going to explain why he missed Su Pings call, but then registered what Su Ping had told him and was shocked. Got it! he quickly responded and accepted the offer. Su Ping quickly dashed out after hanging up. Soon after he saw a car driving over with several acquaintances riding it; Xu Kuangwho called him master all the timeand his sister were among them. The other passengers seemed older than them; they looked like their parents and relatives. Xu Kuang was excited to see Su Ping in the sky. He instantly cried, Master!! Go to my shop! Su Ping instantly shouted. Then, he flew further away. Still inside the car, Xu Kuang was stunned for a moment, then a middle-aged man in the backseat asked in shock, Hes your master? Xu Kuang nodded quickly. Yes! Thats how Ive always called him! Then, did he accept you as a disciple? Xu Kuang quickly shouted, Hey, stop asking questions. Sister, lets go to my masters shop; he asked us to wait for him there. Hes going to take us out! While at the drivers seat, Xu Yingxue rolled her eyes; Su Ping didnt mention anything about taking anyone out of anywhere. However, given the great crisis, she hoped that what her not-so-reliable brother said was true. Su Ping flew a dozen kilometers and asked everybody he met to go to his shop. As for people further away, he simply carried them to his shop with astral power. He later found that the shop was almost full when he returned. Then, the other survivors would have to be stashed on top of them! Boom!! Right when Su Ping was going to ask Ye Wuxiu and Qin Duhuang to make the necessary arrangements, an ear splitting explosion burst out; the expressions of all the legendary warriors in and out of Su Pings shop changed. They already knew it would happen, but it wasnt any less shocking when it really took place. The walls outside of the defense lines were destroyed! The Lord of the Deep Caves enormous body had crossed the two outer walls and passed the defense lines! Many Fate State behemoths and some Ocean State beasts had appeared in the other parts of the defense lines. The Beast Kings were marching unimpeded since the legendary warriors had retreated. Far away, Su Ping and the others could almost hear the screams. They shivered as the beasts surged in like a flood; they didnt need to look to know that the battlefield in the front line was already an inferno. Su Pings body was as sturdy as that of one in the Fate State. His eyesight was so good that he could even see the battle pet warriors on the walls. Although several holes had been left on the walls, a lot of battle pet warriors were fighting where the walls still stood. The skills they released were extremely feeble; they looked like fireflies, causing no damage at all when they struck the beast kings However, for some reason, Su Ping shed tears. Next to him, Ye Wuxiu and the other Legends also fell silent. They clenched their fists with bloodshot eyes. Roar! Roar! Roar!! Earsplitting roars echoed in all directions. The defense lines had been overtaken one after the other! The beast tides attacked all four directions, and the defense lines were easily torn apart, as if they were made of paper! Whoosh! Far in the distance, dozens of shadows were moving closer. All of them were battle pet warriors. Su Ping and the others were shocked. They quickly flashed out and caught the thrown battle pet warriors. Some beasts had already reached the Longjiang Base City! The Fate State beast kings that were hundreds of meters high were able to easily crush the city walls and break in; the beasts trailing behind them inundated the city through the openings. Cries and screams were coming from all directions! Apocalypse was at hand! While the beasts were charging, Su Ping saw a lot of titled warriors riding battle pets and carrying passengers. They seemed to be moving to Su Pings shop. They arrived soon after, and were able to relax when they saw Su Ping, Ji Yuanfeng and the other legendary warriors. Some of them dropped to their knees upon seeing Su Ping and begged in fear, Please help us! Not all of them were from the Longjiang Base City; some had been relocated from other places. Xie Jinshui had released the news, which was then delivered to the command center. Then, the people who received the message in other areas rushed over to Su Pings shop. The survivors of other continents who didnt know where the shop was could only ask other people or wait to die. Su Ping asked Ji Yuanfeng and the others to help the new arrivals to settle down. A battle pet of the rock class appeared after a resounding boom. It belonged to Xiang Fengran, who gave it an instruction. The soil immediately began to move; thin rock plates rose inside the circle that Su Ping had drawn and covered his shop. Then, the rock plates were separated into different layers and formed a massive cube. The cube looked like an enormous container with many compartments inside, all to accommodate as many survivors as possible. Hurry up! Have everybody go inside! said Su Ping in haste. Those who had just arrived were sent to the compartments. Some of the newcomers didnt know what was going on, simply joining the others; after all, they were willing to follow a legendary warriors arrangement. Roar!! A noise burst out. Far in the distance, a group of several dozen people who were on the way to take shelter were slapped by a rock claw that emerged from the soil, taking all their lives! Su Ping, Ji Yuanfeng and the others were all grim. More deafening noises echoed. The beast kings were right there, inside the base city! STOP NOW! All of a sudden, Xue Yunzhen, who was patrolling in the sky, burst into a fit of fury and dashed out. There was a group of ordinary peopleincluding men, women and childrenon a street a dozen kilometers away, and they were facing a hideous eighth-rank wild beast. The seemingly hungry creature stuck out its long and mucus-lined tongue. All those humans were distressed. Boom!! Flashing consecutively, Xue Yunzhen suddenly appeared above the eighth-rank wild beast and stepped on it. The ground exploded, and the wild beast was pulverized into a mist of blood! Xue Yunzhen looked at the stunned humans, then carried them with astral power and declared, Follow me! She was going to take them to Su Pings shop. However, a sharp claw was suddenly extended from the void and, with a deafening boom, smashed the ordinary people she had just lifted into pieces. The children were also smashed into a pulp! Xue Yunzhens eyes widened. Then, she felt as if all her blood was rising to her head. With bloodshot eyes, she roared, Ahhhhhhhh! Her astral power burst out, and she attacked the giant claw. The body behind the giant claw was fully revealed. It was a mountainous Fate State demon king. It had white fur and resembled a polar bear. The beast looked down at Xue Yunzhen and grinned. Not bad. This is a delicious one. The next moment, Xue Yunzhen sensed that the space around her had been locked. Her pupils contracted, but she simply let out an angrier roar; a vortex appeared next to her and she merged with her battle bet. She then unleashed bolts of scorching lightning; her powerful constitution belonged to the thunder family. At that moment she performed an ancient secret technique to enhance her constitution. She released thousands of light streaks that caused a crack on the locked space. When she was about to run, a giant claw fell down and blocked her way. However, exactly at that moment, a brilliant sword aura appeared and chopped the giant claw apart. Su Ping arrived where Xue Yunzhen was. His black hair was dancing, and his eyes were filled with killing intent and fury. The Fate State demon king was greatly appalled to see Su Ping. It didnt expect that the base city it had invaded turned out to be the place where Su Ping was located. Overwhelmed by panic, it quickly tore space apart and escaped. Su Ping intended to kill it, but it managed to escape. No longer trying to give pursuit, he said to Xue Yunzhen, Go back to the shop. Xue Yunzhen looked at him. Su Ping soon changed his expression and flashed away before she could thank him. Boom! Two Ocean State Beast Kings were chasing a group of Titled warriors on the street. Su Ping got there and slashed at them. Sword auras surged out, and he killed the two Ocean State beast kings on the spot. He didnt use the Void Sword as it wasnt necessary. Su Ping took the titled warriors back to the shop, only to discover it was almost full! More survivors in the distance were approaching his shop. Su Ping looked awful. Ji Yuanfeng, Ye Wuxiu and the others also noticed this. They asked Su Ping, What do we do? What should he do? Su Ping knew the answer, but he couldnt say it out loud. What else could he do? There wasnt enough space! They could only be abandoned! However Help! Help me At a distance, several battle pet warriors cried for help while riding their battle pets, but king-level flying wild beasts soon passed by and squeezed them into pieces. On another street, a private car was racing for dear life under the pursuit of a fifth-rank wild beast. Boom~! Buildings were collapsing further away; some were destroyed by wild beasts, and some collapsed due to aftershocks. The two walls in the distance had been completely breached; there were multiple openings, which made it look like an inverted rake. A swarm of wild beasts were marching through the openings. Was this the apocalypse? Nothing but deaths could be seen, nothing but moans and screams could be heard, and nothing but blood and its stench could be smelled. Scenes that were only expected in hell were happening in reality, right before everyones eyes. All humans were crying in desperation! My lord, please help me My lord More and more people had arrived at Su Pings shop through the wild beasts entanglement. All of them were airborne; most of them were titled warriors, while some were advanced battle pet warriors with flying pets. Many of them had brought their families with them, who were mostly ordinary people. At ground level, cars were also driving over and blocked the nearby streets. All of them were abandoning their vehicles and running to Su Pings shop. They found a sense of safety when they saw Su Ping and the other legendary warriors. However, the consecutive explosions and screams behind them was scaring them out of their wits. Su Pings face was covered in the shadow; there was no telling what his expression was. The shop behind him was already crowded. All the rooms had been crammed. As for his parents, Su Lingyue and all his close acquaintances, he had asked Joanna to take them to the pet room, which was also full! There was no more space. Ji Yuanfeng and the others had awful looks, as too many survivors had shown up. After all, there were billions of people behind the defense lines; a mere one percent of them was enough to fill up the neighborhood. Ji Yuanfeng understood Su Pings silence; the situation was beyond their control. Ji Yuanfeng looked at everybody and said with a sigh, Sorry, there are no more vacancies. All the survivors who had reached the place were stupefied. With an even greater fear on their faces, some of them fell on their knees and kowtowed loudly! Please, my lord, please save us! Please! The titled warriors who were midair were also kneeling in panic. Everywhere Ju Yuanfeng looked, people were imploring him, which made him look quite bad. There was nothing he could do. The people in Su Pings shop looked at those outside who were on their knees, pleading for help. Some felt lucky that they had gotten there early, while others had troubling feelings. Someone suddenly declared in the midst of those cries, Ill give away my spot. I can still fight! A brawny man walked out of Su Pings shop. He was quite average-looking, someone who wouldnt have been noticed at all in a crowd. But at this moment, he squeezed through the crowd and walked out. Everybody looked at him. He was a battle pet warrior, but only a seventh-rank one. Please take care of my wife and my children. The brawny man looked at Su Ping in the sky and kowtowed. He then rose and walked to a woman who was holding a baby in her arms. Go inside with your baby. The woman was an ordinary person. She was quite surprised that she would eventually be saved. The next moment, her tears flowed out, and she was about to kneel at him The brawny man stopped her in time. He then looked at the man next to her, who was evidently her husband. Sorry, I only have one spot, said the old man. The man quickly shook his head and said gratefully, Thank you! Thank you! Thank you very much! He said countless thanks in a row; his gratitude was genuine. Go inside, the brawny man urged her. Her husband stopped offering thanks and quickly urged her to go. The woman looked at her husband affectionately while carrying her child, then she ran to Su Pings shop in the end. She was accepted by the crowd inside. At that moment, the shop had become an ark that carried the hope of life! After a brief silenceinspired by the brawny mans valiant actionthe men in the shop declared one after the other, I can give away my spot! I can fight too! I am a titled warrior! I cant live like a coward! My child, your father cant accompany you anymore. Ill fight for you! Tell our child that his father never flinched. Never! One man after the other stepped out of the shop. Some were old, some young. Some wavered, but the remnants of hot blood in their hearts were reignited when they saw other men stepping out; they also walked out with the others. However, there were still some men who kept their heads lowered. They didnt dare to look around, nor to go out and be sacrificed. There were again many vacancies as those men walked out of the shop. Some of the people who were pleading on their knees outside were stunned by this. Some of the titled warriors who were begging were also motivated. All of them stood up with a scorching battle spirit in their eyes. Other men were giving away the hope of life. It was truly demeaning for them to keep begging on their knees. They couldnt accept such ugliness, so they decided to pick up their dignity again. On the other side, more people saw the vacancies and hope. They swarmed closer and begged even more vehemently. Chapter 714 - Subduing the Empress Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations My lord, please give us a spot for my daughter. She just had her sixth birthday A battle pet master flew to a spot several hundred meters away from Su Ping and knelt on the pets back. He kowtowed so hard that he was on the verge of breaking his head. Next to him was a lovely little girl, who was shaking his arm and trying to stop him from kowtowing. Her tears were heartbreaking. My lord, please let my wife in. Shes pregnant Some titled warriors moved closer and fell on their knees with bloodshot eyes, before they implored humbly, Im willing to be your slave and forever work for you in my next life. Please More and more people were approaching. Some wanted to go into the shelter, while others wanted to send their families in. Su Pings face was covered in the shadow. All the begging around him was too loud to be unheard. Ji Yuanfeng and the others were sitting next to Su Ping; all of them looked horrible. Given Su Pings lack of response, Ji Yuanfeng gritted his teeth and made a decision. He pointed at the man who escorted his pregnant wife and allowed her to go in. The titled warrior was so thrilled by Ji Yuanfengs approval that he quickly kowtowed and said gratefully, Thank-thank you, my lord. Ill definitely repay your favor if I have a next life Go now, Ji Yuanfeng quickly said and then pointed at some people in the crowd. Those people were mostly women and children. Ji Yuanfeng saw a lot of old people too, but after a moments hesitation, he decided to leave hope to the next generation. The shop was soon crowded again when those people flooded in. There were a lot more women and children who were pleading to be saved. Although they only took up one third of the population present, their number was still astonishing. After all, almost ten million people had gathered, and half of the district had been filled up! Seeing that the begging worked, more and more people kowtowed and did the same, which made Ji Yuanfeng look bad. He knew that there wasnt enough space to save all of them! Furthermore, more humans were waiting to be rescued in places that they couldnt see At that moment, all the legendary warriors present were silent. They had proudly enjoyed peoples awe and respect in the past. And yet, they felt like they were roosters that had just lost a fight at the moment While facing that cataclysm, they could only watch their compatriots fall. They wanted to save those people, but they were incapable of saving any. They couldnt even save themselves without Su Pings shelter! Sad! The deepest sadness! Suddenly, a rough yet confident voice came from the safe area in the shop. Men of the Tang family, come out with me! Then, a muscular middle-aged man struggled to squeeze through the crowd. He was Tang Linzhan, the former leader of the Tang family. Following his command, a lot of men trailed behind him and exited the shop! Most of them were young, but some were old and others were just teenagers. The youngest didnt even seem to have hit twenty yet, and the oldest already had white hair. Then men of the Tang family can still fight! roared Tang Linzhan. His loud voice echoed in the shop and stunned everybody. Amidst the crowd in the shop, Tang Ruyan fell into a daze as she looked at the back of the man who had just walked out of the shop. Her old memories suddenly flashed back, and she suddenly remembered how the same man had warmly helped her get back to her feet every time she fell when she was little. However, the man changed the moment she became a substitute. He had always scolded her, asking her to try harder Father She felt she was on the verge of tears. All her anger and disappointment faded away. Huh? Hovering in the sky, Qin Duhuang and Zhou Tianlin looked at him in astonishment, not expecting the old leader of the Tang family to be man enough to stay willingly. Everybody knew that staying outside meant certain death! Thank you, Mr. Su, for protecting the female members of the Tang family. This is the least I can do! said Tang Linzhan loudly to Su Ping while clasping his hands. Everybody looked at Su Ping, only to discover it was impossible to see his expression. Su Ping showed no response. Tang Linzhan took a deep breath. He had walked out, both because he was manly, and because he hoped that, after sacrificing himself, Su Ping would let the female members of the Tang family stay in the shelter. He had been more or less worried about the friction with Su Ping, which was why he walked out so determinedly. The Tang family would not go extinct as long as the female members survived! He had fulfilled his responsibilities as a leader of the family; he deserved the position his father had entrusted to him years back! While Tang Linzhan was thinking that, he suddenly heard a voice. The women of the Tang family arent weak either! The voice was high-pitched. It was a girls voice, but it sounded no less assertive than any mans. A petite girl rushed out of the crowd filling the shop. It was Tang Ruyu. Tang Ruyan, who was still inside the shop, was stunned to see that. Tang Linzhans expression had a drastic change. He bellowed, What are you doing? My sister is now leading the Tang family, so Im not needed anymore. Ill stay and accompany you! said Tang Ruyu to Tang Linzhan with a solemn tone while staring at him. Her eyes seemed to be saying, Father, I know what youre thinking, so Im here with you! Nonsense! snapped Tang Linzhan. Ive made up my mind! Tang Ruyu stared at him with glittering eyes. Tang Linzhan was stunned, unable to say anything else. The legendary warriors in the sky wore troubled expressions. Some seemed to be admiring the Tang family, and some turned around, as if they were too ashamed to look at them. Exactly at this moment, Qin Duhuang suddenly opened his mouth. Men of the Qin family, time to come out! The Qin family was the nearest to Su Pings shop, so a lot of members of the Qin family were there. A lot of men of different ages strode out after Qin Duhuang said that. Hahaha, I already wanted to come out just now! Is the Tang family really afraid of a battle! The worst possible outcome is death, isnt it? Ive been waiting for it since I was born! The Qin family wont be dwarfed by the Tang family! More and more men of the Qin family walked out. Some elders put on a smile and said, Ive lived long enough anyway! After seeing that, Zhou Tianlin gritted his teeth and also roared, Men of the Zhou family, get out! Many members of the Zhou family instantly ran out, as if they were staying not to be killed, but to be awarded. They were full of pride! Some of the members were hiding in the crowd. Zhou Tianlin saw them and was angry, but he didnt say anything. After all, some of the young men of the Qin family didnt come out either. They were obviously the cowards. Since they were cowards, it would be pointless and humiliating to ask them to come out. Ten thousand spaces were emptied after the men of the families walked out. After that took place, Ji Yuanfeng quickly sent the vulnerable groups in. However, the vacancies were soon filled up again. Su Pings shop was like a cup, while the people outside were like an ocean. The cup could easily be filled until it overflowed! Most people were still without a spot; they could only wait to die in despair. Seeing that Su Ping had been silent for a long time, Xue Yunzhen called him uneasily, Boss Su? Several seconds later, Su Ping slowly turned his head and looked at her, before he said, Im fine. Staring at his face for a while, Xue Yunzhen said in a low voice, Dont be frustrated. You have tried your best. All of us have. We wouldnt have saved anyone without you. If you must blame someone, just blame the Lord of the Deep Caves for being too strong Su Pings lips twitched slightly, but he didnt say anything. Exactly at that moment, the coldest voice suddenly boomed, Youre all here The air rippled, and the Ocean Sovereign stepped out of the void, with her long legs gleaming as attractively as before. Her appearance lowered the temperature in the neighborhood and formed ice on the ground. Everybody changed their expressions. The Ocean Sovereign has come! She was the toughest Fate State wild beast below the Star State, and she had made her appearance there! The moment the empress arrived, multiple void doors emerged behind her; the Heavenly King of Good and Evil, the Heavenly King of the Otherworld, Seven Sins, and the other Fate State demon kings walked out. The Fate State wild beasts that were in the other directions had mostly gathered around her. They made the buildings in front of them collapse while releasing a horrifying pressure! The humans who had gathered at the shop were so terrified that they were all screaming. The survivors inside the shop were scared, also screaming at the top of their lungs. The terrible monsters that they had usually seen on TV had arrived right in front of their eyes. Adding to that, the TV could only display their image, whereas the monsters in reality were giving off their full presence. Their horrifying aura was almost reaching for the survivors like claws. Many of them were suffocating and trembling with fear. Most had even lost control of their bowels and the place was becoming smelly. Some of them even passed out. Its great that youve gathered. This saves me some time The Ocean Sovereign looked at everybody; her eyes were briefly fixed on Ji Yuanfeng and Su Ping, then she put on a cold smile. Ji Yuanfeng, Yuan Tianchen and the others felt their blood was freezing; they were no match for the Ocean Sovereign, at all. Everybody looked at Su Ping, who might be the only person that could fight the Ocean Sovereign. But not even Su Ping might be able to defeat her! Lets evacuate! said Ji Yuanfeng, gritting his teeth. They werent going to hide in the shop anyway, and a fight would be pointless! More importantly, they would never win the fight! Even if Su Ping was able to keep the Ocean Sovereign busy, the other Fate State beasts were still too strong; some of them might die while entangled in a fierce fight! The Lord of the Deep Caves was also close; it could arrive in the blink of an eye with its Star State abilities! However, the Lord of the Deep Caves didnt seem to be interested in annihilating them. Instead, it turned around and went to another base city. Su Ping took note of its movements, knowing that its aim was to destroy the Heaven Lock. It was obvious that the Lord of the Deep Caves wanted to swallow the thousand-years worth of astral power inside the Heaven Lock. Or rather, it was trying to force the heavily-wounded Nie Huofeng to show up to kill him! All in all, the Lord of the Deep Caves wasnt paying attention to them. We can fight them! said Su Ping thoughtfully after taking a deep breath. If it were a moment earlier, he wouldve chosen to hide as Ji Yuanfeng suggested, because a fight was absolutely pointless. However, he was greatly touched when the men down below gave away their precious spaces, their sole opportunities of life. Those who were much weaker than him were completely determined to fight. Could he hide and watch them be slaughtered? No, he couldnt! Dont overestimate yourself, said a shocked Ji Yuanfeng after hearing Su Ping. Su Ping turned around and looked at him gravely. Im not overestimating myself. I simply dont want to regret it later. Even if I must hide or run, I want to do so knowing that I tried my best first! Other men were overestimating themselves so much that they were basically giving away their lives. Why couldnt he try his best to save some lives and make his contributions in this battle that could annihilate the human race? Ji Yuanfeng was dazed after seeing Su Pings eyes. Theres a way to suppress her! Su Ping said to Ji Yuanfeng telepathically, while looking at the Ocean Sovereign who was moving closer with an unhurried pace. He was scared of being overheard by her. Ji Yuanfengs eyes glittered. But soon, he resumed his usual expression and replied telepathically, What is the method? How can I help? Since Su Ping told it to him, he was definitely needed in the plan. Su Ping said, When I fight her later, can you teleport her to my shop? Ji Yuanfeng was stunned. He asked in confusion, To your shop? Yes, if she fails to cancel her attack and hits the divine formation in my shop, her attack will be bounced back, that would heavily wound her! said Su Ping. The divine formation was a lie, but the effect was real. The Ocean Sovereign would trigger the systems counterattack if she invaded Su Pings shop! In such a case, she would either be wiped out or be suppressed! The problem was how to make her enter the safe area around the shop. The remote attacks that struck the shop would only be nullified; they would not trigger any counterattacks. The system could only suppress lives within the range of the shop. So, the Ocean Sovereign had to enter the area and launch an attack! Otherwise, Su Ping would have easily lure her into launching remote attacks and then dodge, so that she would hit the shop and trigger the systems counterattack. The divine formation can bounce off attacks? Ji Yuanfeng was shocked and suspicious. He could believe a divine formation was able to resist Star State attacks, but it was rather unbelievable that it could also reflect attacks! Wasnt Su Ping invincible on the Blue Planet if he had such a formation? Can you teleport her? asked Su Ping. Ji Yuanfengs expression changed. He gritted his teeth and said, I can try, but Ill need other peoples help. I think itll work as long as we catch her unprepared. Su Ping nodded. Thatll do. Since there was a chance, it was worth a shot! In fact, he had another way to suppress the Ocean Sovereign, which was the special-grade beast-catching ring he had recently purchased at the cost of eight million energy points. The special-grade beast-catching ring could capture Fate State wild beasts with a success rate of 80%! It was almost certain that he could catch her as long as he wasnt too unlucky! However Su Ping had given it some thought; he had to save as many people as possible! Therefore, he left the special-grade beast-catching ring for another plan and intended to deal with the Lord of the Deep Caves with it. After all, the ring had a 10% chance that it could capture Star State wild beasts! Heres the plan Su Ping quickly told his idea to Ji Yuanfeng via telepathy. Ji Yuanfeng was slightly surprised by the idea. He quickly nodded and accepted his task. Tsk, tsk. Cutie, we meet again. At this moment, the Otherworld Heavenly King cackled among the many Fate State beasts behind the Ocean Sovereign. Hearing that, the other Fate State beasts couldnt help but look at the Heavenly King, wondering why it knew that horrifying human. Su Ping snorted and ignored it. He simply looked at the Ocean Sovereign coldly and said, Given your status, you reign over the seas of the Blue Planet and have the most subjects. And yet you bend before the Lord of the Deep Caves, willingly fight for it. Youre pathetic! You are quite talkative for a dying man. The Ocean Sovereigns eyes became cold, and ice blades darted out of the void towards the humans who had come to seek protection. Thousands of them were killed in the blink of an eye! The other humans fled in panic after seeing that. Su Pings expression changed. He declared with cold eyes, Dont think I cant do anything to you. I can easily suppress you! Can you really? Why dont you try? The Ocean Sovereign sneered. With your shallow understanding of the power of laws? Lets see which of us is better. Practicing with you is a great way for me to perfect my understanding of laws. Youre a rare opponent indeed; I almost cant bear to kill you! Get lost! Su Ping roared and charged at her with his sword. The space around him was suddenly twisted. Hundreds of sharp ice bladesall made of lawssurrounded Su Ping at the same time. Su Pings expression changed, all due to the Ocean Sovereigns deep understanding of laws. It wasnt perfect, but it was very close! Her energy was also much more abundant than his! After all, there was a major level gap between them. That was too wide a difference. Su Ping gritted his teeth and summoned the Little Skeleton. When the violent energy was attached to him, he waved his sword, which seemed like a black lightning bolt. After a boom sound, all the surrounding ice blades were annihilated. In the next moment, Su Ping saw that the environment around the Ocean Sovereign turned into a snow world. The ground, the air, and the space; everything was condensed! The condensed domain was like an enormous channel of ice that approached Su Ping, who was about to be swallowed by the laws. Of course, Su Ping would not allow her to do that. He had recovered some of his strength, and he could manage to launch two strikes with his sword. He felt exhausted after breaking the Ocean Sovereigns attacks with one strike; he could only launch one last strike! He had to make her reveal her vulnerability with the strike! Ahhhhhhh Su Ping roared and punched. All the astral power in his body was burning, and all the star vortices in his cells were revolving like windmills. Violent energy was imbued into his fist, which unleashed a dazzling power. Huh? The Ocean Sovereign was slightly surprised by Su Pings brutal punch, which didnt involve any power of laws but was almost capable of interfering with her domain. That was how strength could break all tricks! Freeze! the Ocean Sovereign said softly. The coldness in the domain was all moved towards the Fist of Exorcist, trying to freeze the scorching fist aura! Su Pings eyes emanated coldness at that exact moment, and his hidden killing intent was unleashed. He dashed and reached the Ocean Sovereign with a weird movement technique. Die!! Su Ping roared suddenly. Humph! The Ocean Sovereign, however, suddenly widened her eyes coldly, as if she were prepared for Su Pings surprising attack. Chains of ice appeared in front of her in the next moment, interweaving to form a shield. The black sword aura cut the shield and vaporized half of it; heat and light from the friction was spreading out. But the sword aura was worn out all too soon! Seeing that Su Pings energy had run out, the Ocean Sovereign knew he was exhausted; that was the best opportunity. Rot in hell! She instantly rushed forward. However, the world suddenly flashed before her eyes. Then, Su Ping was gone; he was replaced by faces filled with dread. Huh? The Ocean Sovereign was quite alarmed. Then, she realized that it wasnt Su Ping, but her, who had been teleported. The people in front of her were all humans. Did they teleport me away so that Su Ping could escape? Being right in the middle of a battle, the Ocean Sovereign didnt have time to think. She waved her claws without any mercy, upon sensing that all the humans present were weak, and some were even ordinary folk. Intense frost was spread out; all the humans were going to be frozen into ice sculptures! However, the frost disappeared the moment it formed, as if it would have never been invoked in the first place. The Ocean Sovereign was stunned for a moment. Then, an unprecedented feeling of horror grabbed her heart; the weird thing reminded her of something. If they wanted to save Su Ping, why didnt they simply teleport him away? Why did they teleport her? She detected that the humans present werent dangerous, so she never bothered to think much of it. However, the strangeness of the situation made her realize that it was a trap! Retreat! She wanted to leave, but something was loudly drumming right inside her head. The Ocean Sovereign felt like her soul, willpower and energy were all dispersing. Her ears were ringing, and she was hardly herself anymore. Her power of laws seemed to have been dispersed too, and she couldnt wield it! On the other hand, a notification sounded in Su Pings head. Its been detected that a creature is attempting to sabotage the shop. Would you like to suppress her or kill her? Suppress her! replied Su Ping instantly. He looked back and saw that one of the Ocean Sovereigns legs had stepped into the shop, her hands had entered the shop, and the energy unleashed by her fingers had shrouded the shop. She was almost a textbook saboteur according to the systems definition! Boom!! The moment Su Ping said suppress her in his head, the Ocean Sovereign trembled and heavily fell on her knees outside the shop! The scene silenced and astounded everyone! The previously domineering empress of the seas was on her knees! The humans in front of herall of whom had almost passed out a moment earlierlooked at her as she knelt before them, and felt like they were going crazy. What is going on?! Up in the sky, Ji Yuanfeng and the other Legends were all stupefied. The former had learned of Su Pings counterattack, but it didnt quite go as he expected. It was even more shocking than killing her! Nearby, the legendary warriors who cooperated with Ji Yuanfeng in this stratagem had been made aware of Su Pings plan. They were as surprised as Ji Yuanfeng and didnt expect the counterattack to be like that. Y-Your Majesty The Fate State beast kings eyeballs almost popped out when they saw that happen. The most esteemed emperor is kneeling in front of a bunch of humans?! How is this possible? The nonchalant attitude had completely disappeared from the empresss pretty face; her eyes were widened with disbelief. She sensed that an enormous force she couldnt resist had been imposed on her body! The power of laws as well as the energy inside her body were being held back; they couldnt be released in the slightest! Kneel there and reflect on your behavior! said Su Ping coldly as he flew back to the shop and looked down at the empress, as if he were a god delivering a judgment. The empress gnashed her teeth. The humiliation almost made her head explode; she was about to go on a rampage. She summoned all her strength and tried to crane her head. However, what horrified her was that no matter how she invoked her power, the force that suppressed her remained absolutely unaffected! It was like a mountain on her back. She couldnt even shake it off! What the hell is this? The empress couldnt help but shriek, which was an ear splitting sonic attack. But her shriek was blocked the moment she uttered a sound. Humph! A snort seemed to come from nowhere. The snort was light, with disdain and condescension, as if it came from an emperor who looked down at the planet from the clouds. Only the empress could hear that voice. All of a sudden, her mind went black, and her heart was overwhelmed with an unprecedented feeling of horror, like none she had ever felt before, not even that of the Lord of the Deep Caves that she had to bend to. In other peoples eyes, the female creature was stiffened as if hit by a lightning strike. Her eyes lost focus, her pretty face was full of fear, drool was dripping from her lips, and most appallingly of all, fluid was flowing from her thighs. The empress had wet herself! The many legendary warriors who saw this were too shocked to talk. What happened to the empress? It looks like she just saw something horrifying! Everyone present was unable to fight the urge to look at Su Ping, eager to know why this was happening. It was quite unbelievable that the empress who had ruled the seas for a thousand years had wet herself because of fear! Su Ping also noticed that and was a little bit astonished. He didnt know how the system had dealt with her. Did it project the Chaotic Realm of the Undead he knew, straight into her head? It would be a natural reaction if that were so; she had probably been paralyzed with fear by the sceneries of that world! Roar! Roar! Roar!! Unhand Her Majesty! The Fate State beasts were exasperated. They couldnt stand to see the empresss wet dress, and they had also seen her on her knees, which was already insufferable. It was even more humiliating than them kneeling! Humiliation could only be washed away by blood! All the Fate State sea beasts rumbled close. The humans who had gone to Su Pings shop were so scared that everyone ran to the back of the shelter. There was no room for them inside the shelter, so they could only get as close to it as possible. Ji Yuanfeng and the others stepped out upon hearing the demon kings roars. Your emperor has already surrendered. Do you still want to resist? roared Ji Yuanfeng. Bulls*it! The Fate State sea beasts were seething with anger. How could their emperor surrender? Su Ping was rather pale. He was already extremely weak after performing the two strikes. He quickly absorbed the surrounding astral power and recovered his physical strength. He canceled the fusion with the Little Skeleton in the meantime, and then asked it to help. He didnt summon the Inferno Dragon, its combat ability hadnt truly reached the Fate State yet, even though it had swallowed the Purple Dragon Crystal. It might accidentally be killed in a Fate State chaotic battle in the . If you dont surrender, Ill kill her! Su Ping landed and laid his sword on the nape of the empress who was still on her knees, before he declared to the Fate State sea beasts. Even though he looked enfeebled, his previous performances had left a deep impression on the beast kings. Besides, Su Ping had laid a sword on the empress nape, yet she didnt put up any resistance As a result, all the beast kings had to stop even though they were angry and frustrated. Ji Yuanfeng and the otherswho were gritting their teeth as they prepared to fight themwere all relieved. They would surely lose the fight. After all, there were a dozen Fate State enemies, and only Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy Chief were in the Fate State on the human side. As for Gu Siping he was still nowhere to be seen, and had probably already died. Ji Yuanfeng had already noticed that Gu Siping had been caught by the Lord of the Deep Caves during the escape; he was clearly hopeless. On the other side, the Heavenly King of Good and Evil gave an order, Humph, if theyre not going, we are! It considered this as a chance for revenge. The Otherworld Heavenly King and Seven Sins were both eager to try. The other beast kings from the Deep Caves also roared brutally and stepped out, ready to attack. Su Ping said coldly upon seeing the alert, Stop them if you dont want your emperor to die! He was addressing the Fate State beast kings of the seas. All the Fate State beast kings changed their expressions. The Fate State beast kings of the seas were so angry that their eyes were almost flaming. The demon kings of the Deep Caves, on the other hand, looked at them warily, fearing that they might really change sides! Noticing the impasse, Su Ping quickly roared, Get the hell out of here! You are just useless chickens without the Ocean Sovereign. Do you want me to kill you one by one? The humans who had gone there to seek protection in the shop were all shocked by his roar. He speaks so confidently in front of so many horrifying monsters. Is he a god? The Fate State beast kings had a change in their expressions. They were shocked and angry. All of them could tell that Su Ping was not nearly as strong as before, but they clearly remembered his performance. Su Ping was indeed capable of killing them, and none of them knew how much strength Su Ping had left. A Fate State beast king would prefer not challenging Su Ping, who was holding the empress hostage at the moment, so it made a suggestion, Hurry up, go and inform the Lord of the Deep Caves. The other Fate State beast kings realized that they didnt need to waste their time on Su Ping either, and could simply leave him to the Lord of the Deep Caves. Lets go and conquer the other places first. Stomp on them and enjoy! Very soon, the bloodthirsty beast kings of the Deep Caves chose to play in other places and leave the food in that place for the future! The Heavenly King of Good and Evil looked awful. It looked back at Su Ping, seeing that all the other Fate State beast kings had retreated, only to find that he was also staring at itself. It changed its expression and remembered Su Pings sword. Lets go. It didnt dare to stay any longer since all its allies had retreated. Phew! Everybody was relieved to see Su Ping force the Fate State beast kings to retreat with a few words. All of them looked at Su Ping with admiration and respect. Su Ping noticed their eyes, but his heart was bitter; he didnt feel proud and neither did he feel satisfied. If the Lord of the Deep Caves couldnt be taken care of, what was the point of that momentary lapse of peace? Do you have the contact information for the first-generation Tower Master? Su Ping raised his hand, then he summoned Ji Yuanfeng and the others. After a moment of shock, Ji Yuanfeng shook his head. Do you want to ask him for help? I dont have his contact details. I thought he was dead until he showed up today; his student is probably the only one who can reach out to him. Do you mean Gu Siping? asked Ye Wuxiu. Ji Yuanfeng nodded. A legendary warrior next to Yuan Tianchen said palely, When I was run retreating, I saw that that Mr. Gu was eaten. Everybodys expressions had a slight change upon hearing that news. Only the Lord of the Deep Caves could have eaten him; none of the Fate State beast kings were strong enough to deal with him. Su Ping couldnt help but heave a sigh in his heart, seeing that they didnt have a solution. But he was prepared for that. He simply said, In that case, well just look for an opportunity. The Lord of the Deep Caves will soon remove the seal and release the planets astral power that has been sealed and accumulated for a thousand years. When the moment comes, Nie Huofeng may come out to compete for the astral power. If he does, I hope we can work with him to seal the Lord of the Deep Caves once again. Su Ping was going to say catch, but he said seal in the end, so that it would be easier for them to understand. It would have been too scary if he proposed to catch the Lord of the Deep Caves. Chapter 715 - To Become a God, Be a Human First To seal the Lord of the Deep Caves? What Su Ping said shocked everybody. Ji Yuanfeng quickly asked, Do you have a sealing divine formation? His eyes glowed with hope. Since Su Ping had a defense divine formation that could resist Star State attackspowerful enough to suppress the Ocean Sovereign thus farit was very likely that Su Ping had a sealing divine formation that was equally powerful! Other people were thinking the same. They all looked at Su Ping with unmasked delight. Su Ping nodded. More or less. However, the odds of success are only ten percent! This probability would improve if the Lord is heavily wounded. Ten percent! Everybody looked solemn, and Ji Yuanfeng was the first one to talk. The odds are not slim! A ten percent chance is better than nothing. Im willing to try even if the chance is one percent! Thats right! The odds are very high as it is! Boss Su, tell us what to do. Well work with you and give it our best! Ye Wuxiu, Xue Yunzhen, Li Yuanfeng and the other legendary warriors pitched in. After taking a deep breath, Su Ping said solemnly, We cant reach out to Nie Huofeng, so we can only wait for the Lord of the Deep Caves to unlock the astral power that has been sealed for a thousand years. Lets see if Nie Huofeng comes out during the absorption. If he does, well work with him to wound the Lord of the Deep Caves! If he doesnt Everybodys expressions changed slightly. Therefore, the key for suppressing that beast was the first-generation Tower Master. Nie Huofeng had previously been heavily wounded by the Lord of the Deep Caves, eventually running for cover to the tertiary space. It remained unknown where he was hiding, or whether he was still alive. Ill try to manage on my own if he doesnt show up, said Su Ping slowly and thoughtfully. Everybody looked at Su Ping in shock. Hell attack the Lord of the Deep Caves on his own? Wouldnt that be suicide? Thats not possible! Ji Yuanfeng quickly said. Ye Wuxiu also said, You cant do that! Although we cant offer much help, it will still take some time for the Lord of the Deep Caves to kill us. Even if we only manage to delay it for one second, it could still offer an opportunity for you. Lets go there together! Thats right! The nearby Li Yuanfeng also nodded. Xue Yunzhen and Xiang Fengran shared the same attitude. Boss Su, we wont survive for long if anything happens to you, even if we hide in your shelter. Its only a slower way of dying. We would rather go full out! Im willing to risk everything and fight alongside Boss Su! Me too! Some of the other legendary warriors voiced zealous remarks. Yuan Tianchen and his fellows, however, were reluctant to make similar declarations. They had stayed for too long in the surface world that they had forgotten the meaning of self-sacrifice. Su Ping became more aware of the responsibilities riding on his shoulders even better after hearing Li Yuanfeng, Xiao Mo, the bald man and the other legendary warriors! If he failed, not just them, everybody else behind the defense lines would die! Su Ping took a deep breath and said solemnly, Okay, listen to my commands when the time comes! He didnt persuade nor stop them, because he didnt want to fail, and he did need help. Also, he had already felt everybodys sincere devotion. They would only be in more pain if they were asked to stay there. Some people preferred to die a heros death than to live a worthless life! Everybody wore delighted smiles when Su Ping accepted their requests. Mr. Su, thank you. Were willing to listen to your command, Boss Su! At your service, Boss Su! Everybody echoed those statements. The humans who had gone to the shop for help shed hot tears when they heard the conversation. Those were true Legends! The indomitable legendary warriors had been protecting them on the thorny road! Were willing to help, too! The Tang family is willing to follow your lead! The men of the Tang family are willing to fight a last battle with all the legendary warriors! exclaimed the people on the ground who chose to stay, hoping to join the battle and devote their strength! The exclamations resonated throughout the crowd. All the men and women in the shops safe area were weeping; some of them stepped out and chose to stay! Everybody stood united at this moment! Su Ping clenched his fists with intimidating eyes as he heard all the battle cries. Ji Yuanfeng asked Su Ping, What do we do with the Ocean Sovereign? Do we execute her? The legendary warriors couldnt help but look at the empress on the ground, whose knees were still on the safe circle outside of Su Pings shop. Keep her alive and let her repent here. Leave a legendary warrior behind. Threaten any Fate State sea beasts with taking this bi*chs life if they try to invade, said Su Ping coldly. Everybody was rendered speechless by Su Pings obvious contempt. However, she was indeed despicable, considering everything she had done. She deserved to be killed regardless of her beauty! Back on ground level, the empress had also heard what Su Ping said; she could still hear everything around her, even though her body was bound to the soil. She was slightly shocked by Su Pings plan, not expecting to see such a monster among humans, one who possessed a divine formation that could seal Star State targets. Although the odds of success were only ten percent, such a number was tremendously high, considering that the targets were in the Star State! The fact that she was being suppressed made her completely believe what Su Ping said. She was both shocked and exasperated by the derision in Su Pings tone. She found it unpardonable that he would address her in such a demeaning way! Damn it! Damn it! Im going to kill you after I break free! She secretly gnashed her teeth, and her eyes were scorching with fury. All the humans close to her within the shop saw the anger on the empress face; still, she couldnt move at all even though she was pissed. They found it quite weird. Exactly at this moment, a shocking explosion burst out. Boom!!! Everybody was panicking as they looked at the source of the explosion. Far in the distance, the almost thousand meters tall Lord of the Deep Caves was standing in front of an enormous spatial crack. Blue stars were glittering beyond the crack. It seemed to be highly condensed astral power! Su Pings pupils contracted in shock; the Lord of the Deep Caves had indeed destroyed the seal, and beyond the crack was a sealed world! The base city that defended the seal had obviously been destroyed! Is it the world that the first-generation Tower Master sealed? That must be astral power. My god. Its as thick as honey! That astral power has been accumulating for a thousand years. Its astonishing! Ji Yuanfeng and the others were appalled to see the gigantic spatial crack. Su Pings face was contorted upon realizing what was going on. The Lord of the Deep Caves had somehow broken the seal without destroying it. It simply caused a crack on the seal! That breach wasnt enough to open the sealed continent, but the Lord of the Deep Caves could absorb astral power from it! It was obvious that the Lord feared that the sealed continent would be freed if the seal was completely destroyed, thus changing the situation on the Blue Planet. Then, the astral power inside would be evenly distributed across the Blue Planet, which would then make it harder to absorb. The Lord of the Deep Caves was essentially sucking the astral power from a bowl at this moment! Su Ping quickly looked around for traces of Nie Huofeng. He didnt find anything at all. He was anxious and worried. He would have to rely on his luck if the first Tower Master didnt show up! Ten percent odds werent exactly high! Come on, lets get closer. Its busy absorbing astral power and taking precautions for a possible counterattack from Nie Huofeng; we are the least of its worries, said Su Ping in a low voice. Ji Yuanfeng and the others nodded after hearing what he said, then looked for Nie Huofeng too. They hoped that the first Tower Master wasnt a defector! It wasnt even possible for them to deliver the message regarding Su Pings sealing divine formation, which was what made them nervous. The systems voice suddenly echoed in Su Pings head. Are you really going? The enemy is a Star State being. You cant even run if it tries to kill you. Su Ping replied without thinking, Of course. Its worth a shot! But the odds are very slim! the system said coldly, The chance is only ten percent. Youre gambling with your life! With my help, as long as you hide in the shop and train until youre strong enough, the Lord of the Deep Caves wont be your match. It would grow at a much slower rate than you! Also, with my help, you may even become a god and live forever in the future! Su Ping turned grim. What are you getting at? My suggestion is that you dont go. After all, it wasnt easy for me to find a host, and Ive invested a lot of time on you; I dont want my efforts to go down the drain, said the system with unusual coldness. Su Ping took a deep breath and said, Ive thought about all the things that you mentioned! Yes, I can survive by hiding here, and I may eventually become a king or even a god with your help in the future! However He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, before he declared in his head, bit by bit, However, to become a god, I want to become a human first! A human who deserves himself and who is not ashamed of what he does! The system fell into silence. Look at the people around me said Su Ping to the system, They cant see any hope other than through me! Theyre willing to sacrifice themselves for such a slim hope. As for me, Im simply trying my best. How can I chicken out? How can I? The system remained silent, not giving a single word in reply. Su Ping took a deep breath after his speech. He didnt add anything else, and he noticed that the system remained silent. He had thought of everything before he made a decision. Indeed, he could live if he took a step back. However, stepping back would mean trading his dignity as a man for a chance of survival! Maybe he would die, but he wouldnt regret trying his best! Lets go! roared Su Ping. It was his first time acting on his own, without needing to follow the systems suggestions. Whoosh! Su Ping dashed out first, then Ji Yuanfeng and the others solemnly merged with their battle pets and followed him. They reached the edge of the Longjiang Base City in the blink of an eye. Su Ping looked around and saw Xie Jinshui commanding on a wall in the middle of a swarm of wild beasts. He had already informed Xie Jinshui to head to his shop, but the guy never arrived. Instead, he relayed the message to other people Su Pings eyes were red as he stared at Xie Jinshui who was issuing commands on that dangerous wall. He summoned the Inferno Dragon and asked it to help him. As for himself, he quickly calmed himself down. Although he was eager to help Xie Jinshui, he knew he had greater responsibilities. He quickly looked around with divine light gathering in his eyes, which allowed him to see all the spatial anomalies in his surroundings. Get out! Get out now! Su Ping roared, desperate to see Nie Huofeng. He was confident of improving the odds of success to thirty percent if Nie Huofeng worked with him! That would be almost one third! Far away, in another base city, the Lord of the Deep Caves was standing in front of the torn seal and absorbing the thousand-year astral power behind it. The condensed power was thick, blue and with a honey-like consistency. It was flowing toward the Lord of the Deep Caves body, making its energy even more abundant than before. The wound on its arm was also being slowly healed by the astral power Su Ping and all the others were anxious. Get out!! Su Ping secretly roared and gritted his teeth. He took out the special-grade beast-catching ring and clenched it. He couldnt wait any longer. He had to take action! He would have to rely on the basic odds of the special-grade beast-catching ring if the Lord of the Deep Caves kept absorbing the astral power and healing itself. The beast was still wounded at the moment; the odds of success could be improved to twenty percent. Su Pings pupils contracted right when he was about to take action; ecstasy emerged on his face. At the same time, the Lord of the Deep Caves stopped the astral power absorption and turned around. In the next moment, burning flames surged out of the void and transformed into a scorching spear, which seemed to be burning up the sky! I knew you would come! the Lord of the Deep Caves roared excitedly and aggressively. A domain of darkness surrounded it, and thousands of demons were roaring. The ancient demonic runes on its wings surfaced at that same moment; they were launched as chains of spell force. An ocean of blood was rising in the void, as the chain of spell force tied up the fiery spear. Explosions and violent energy were bursting out. The terrifying blast was like that of a nuclear bomb. Su Ping and the others hair fluttered in the distance, even though they were a hundred kilometers away. Well find an opportunity to take action, said Su Ping solemnly while watching the battle. Got it! replied Ji Yuanfeng and the others as they resisted the wind, sand and the turbulent energy with shields of their own. Nie Huofeng appeared in the sky right then. He was drenched in blood, as if he would have been wounded in the tertiary space. His red hair was a mess, and he was clearly on the losing side as he clashed against the Lord of the Deep Caves. Ahhhhhhhh! Nie Huofeng roared in the sky and his wounds stopped bleeding. Scorching magma-like energy flowed out as he once again stimulated his battle body on a rampage. Go to hell! the Lord of the Deep Caves roared back. It waved its fist, raising countless tides. The shrieking demons in the domain were both launching mental attacks and swallowing Nie Huofengs attack to weaken it. Seeing that, Su Ping instantly roared, Attack! Charge!! With passion in their eyes, Ji Yuanfeng and the others unleashed their maximum strength and darted at the Lord of the Deep Caves like moths. Kill them all! Ye Wuxius astral power and aura burst out as he launched his ultimate skill by burning his vitality. On the other hand, Ji Yuanfeng turned into a crescent moon that emitted a cold light while he roared and rushed forth. The other legendary warriors, such as Xue Yunzhen and Xiang Fengran, launched their most powerful secret techniques towards the Lord of the Deep Caves head. Boom~! Overwhelming energy was spread out in the sky. The Lord of the Deep Caves noticed Su Ping and the others while fighting Nie Huofeng. It had detected them earlier, but it didnt expect that those ants would be bold enough to offend him! It being a Star State ranker made it consider those legendary warriors as nothing but ants. And yet, they had the audacity to attack at the critical moment! F*ck off! roared the Lord of the Deep Caves; several bloody blades that were hundreds of meters long emerged from the ocean and swept at them. The blood blades moved so fast that they crushed the primary space and entered the secondary space, immediately appearing in front of the humans. Ji Yuanfeng, was the first to be hit since he was in the lead. The crescent moon he had turned into exploded; he was then knocked away, vomiting blood. Ye Wuxiu and the others were all shocked as they moved behind him, but it was impossible for them to retreat anymore; they could only go forward. Ahhhhhhh they roared and collided with the bloody blades. Almost ten legendary warriors were slain on the spot after a resounding boom. Those were mostly surface warriors who were tagging along with Yuan Tianchen. They were clearly not as good at fighting as Li Yuanfeng and the others who had always fought in the Deep Caves. Captain! Xue Yunzhens attack was shattered. She was about to be killed by another bloody blade, when the bald man behind her bellowed and pushed her away. He was instantly hit by the bloody blade and reduced to a mist of blood! Xue Yunzhen looked back after having been thrown several thousand meters away. Her eyes widened when she saw the blood mist! She let out a devastating cry and shed bloody tears. A deafening explosion arrived from the sky. Everybody saw that a scorching wheel rolled out from the bloody ocean. Nie Huofeng was right behind the wheel and pushing it forward. His skin was falling apart, and he seemed like a God of Fire completely made of magma. Break! Nie Huofengs roar echoed throughout the sky. The wheel roared and gathered all his energy while it rolled towards the Lord of the Deep Caves. The latters expression changed. It had been distracted by the ants; Nie Huofeng used that opportunity. It was quite shocked and scared by the expanding wheel, sensing the threat of death. It was unable to hold back anymore once it was facing such a threat. Demonic aura roiled around it, and a gigantic demon shadow surfaced on its back! The demon shadow was more than ten thousand meters tall; it looked down at the entire base city, including all the defense lines! The terror inspired by the demon made all the demons and humans behind the defense lines halt in fright! Roar!! The Lord of the Deep Caves roared, and the demon shadow was attached to him. It was burning the demon blood in its body and borrowing a little bit of power from its far-off ancestor. Even though it was just a little bit of power, it was tremendously horrifying to Nie Huofeng! Boom!! The Lord of the Deep Caves punched out once the demon shadow was attached to itself. The bloody ocean was instantly emptied, and the brilliant wheel collided with the demons fist. The world was caught by a spell of quietness! It was not until a few seconds later that the violent soundwaves were finally spread out. The wheel was broken, and Nie Huofeng also vomited blood in crazy amounts. Like a bird with broken wings, he was flung thousands of meters away, and the flames across his body were quickly dimming. The blast swept across everything, making all the buildings and walls within the range of the attack collapse; even the foundations had collapsed deeply. The Lord of the Deep Caves enormous body was also forced back. Its aura was dwindling at a fast rate. Whoosh! A person dashed out exactly at that moment, appearing next to the Lord of the Deep Caves. He was none other than Su Ping! Far in the distance, Ji Yuanfeng and the others who were vomiting blood raised their heads with wide eyes. It was a make-or-break moment! You must succeed! Everybody shouted in their hearts. Catch! Su Pingwho had been looking for an opportunitycoldly and crazily cast the special-grade beast-catching ring. Huh? The Lord of the Deep Caves eyes were filled with fury again when it saw the ant that emerged next to its head. It squeezed some of its strength and launched it at the enemy. It couldnt see what Su Ping had thrown out, but it was able to tell that the human was plotting something. It was going to shatter both the black object and Su Ping! Break! Su Ping waved his sword and performed the Void Sword attack with whatever was left of his energy. The sword aura tore apart the void and nullified the Lord of the Deep Caves attack. The latter hadnt really gathered much strength yet, that was why Su Ping broke it easily with the Void Sword. Please work! Su Ping stared at the black ring with bloodshot eyes. Ding! The black ring then successfully struck the Lord of the Deep Caves. The world was quiet for a second. Then, the black ring collapsed, producing an enormous new space. A terrifying attraction force was spread out in the end. Many chains had also extended from space and tied up the Lord of the Deep Caves. The Lord of the Deep Caves changed its expression with contracted pupils right then. It sensed fear from the collapsed dark space, as if it could never break free again after it stepped in! What the hell is that! Is that the humans ultimate trick that they were fighting so hard to employ! Roar, roar, roar!! The Lord of the Deep Caves roared so hard that the clouds within hundreds of kilometers were driven away. The collapsed dark space jogged the deepest fear in the Lord of the Deep Caves memories! It didnt want to return to the underground to be sealed and suppressed again!! Break now! the Lord of the Deep Caves roared furiously. The battle against Nie Huofeng had consumed all its energy. However, it simply burned its demonic blood and unleashed a horrifying burst of energy again. Then, it raised its claw and cut into the tertiary space before it teleported the collapsed black hole into the space! The black space floated in the tertiary space without being broken; its chains were still bound to the Lord of the Deep Caves. It was such a critical moment that Su Ping, Ji Yuanfeng and all the others held their breaths with pounding hearts. Roar!! The Lord of the Deep Caves ferociously bit the chains on its body. One of the chains was shattered after a crack! Then, it quickly struggled, and all the other chains crumbled one by one! The crisp sounds of the chains being broken echoed in Su Pings head like the tolling of a death knell. He was completely stunned. Lost Lost He had lost Su Pings mind went blank. Ji Yuanfeng and the others eyes opened as wide as they could go. Their hopes had been extinguished; all of them remained and stood where they were. They had done everything in their power. Many of the legendary warriors had sacrificed themselves. Nie Huofeng had also appeared and fought until the last moment. But still, they had failed. Reality wasnt changed because of their relentless fighting, and luck didnt side with them either. Everybody realized the cruel reality, and the upcoming despair Chapter 716 - Final Protection—Enter the Legendary Rank Go to hell! The Lord of the Deep Caves broke free from the special beast-catching ring and released an overwhelming terror. That trap was even more infuriating than its previous battle against Nie Huofeng. It almost felt as if it would be sealed again! Even worseunlike the suppression a thousand years earlierit was going to be confined in a smaller and darker place, which made it even more horrifying! Boom!! It quickly flung its claw. The world instantly became dark; several cracks were left in the surrounding space. The claw fell on top of Su Pings head in the blink of an eye. Su Ping had also woken up from that failure. He was greatly shocked by the claw above his head and tried to dodge. However, the previous attack had almost drained his energy. Whoosh! The bones that covered his body were suddenly erected; they hauled him back, trying to protect him from the sharp claw. However, the claw was too large, and there was no time. The bones quickly weaved an oval shield in front of Su Ping, hoping to endure the attack for him! Mr. Su! Brother Su! Far in the distance, Ye Wuxiu, Li Yuanfeng and the others were greatly shocked. They hurriedly moved closer in an attempt to stop this. Ji Yuanfeng was pale and his silver hair was unkempt. He struggled to raise his arm, trying to teleport Su Ping away from the Lord of the Deep Caves. Next to him, a wounded Deputy Chief gritted his teeth and said, Ill help you. Even so, they found it impossible to shake the space even after joining their forces. The Lord of the Deep Caves was determined to kill Su Ping and had completely locked down all the surrounding space, not giving him any chance to escape! Both of them looked frustrated and desperate. Bang, bang, bang, bang!! Explosions burst out all of a sudden, as defense skills emerged on the path of the sharp claw. Those defense skills were from assorted classes and elements. Some were red, some were blue, and some were green. Their complexity was shocking. However, the king-level defense skills of those classes were shattered like mirrors the moment they appeared! Those defensive measures were as worthless as paper in front of a Star State power! The shattered energy passed by Su Pings eyes. He was stunned, as if having been hit by lightning. An opening was opened in the confined space ten meters ahead of him, and the Dark Dragon Hound squeezed out. But he didnt summon it at all! Su Ping came back to himself and roared, What are you doing? Go back! He never planned to defend himself with the Dark Dragon Hound, because it was impossible to resist Star State attacks! It was better for him to die on his own than to ask his pets to die a pointless death. That way, even if he really died, at least his pets could be randomly teleported to a different place and survive. However, the Dark Dragon Hound had torn apart the pet space and gone out without his permission! Go back! Go back now! Su Ping was so anxious that his bloodshot eyes were shedding tears. The Dark Dragon Hound didnt look his way; it simply showed its back to Su Ping. It then began to burn its vitality the next moment, unleashing the most brilliant power. Bang, bang, bang, bang!! Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang Explosions echoed nonstop. One defense after another was structured by the astral power, before it exploded. Tens and hundreds of them were built, but they were all shattered by the Lord of the Deep Caves absolutely dominating strength! Su Ping could hardly breathe as he watched. He roared, Stupid dog, go back! Its useless! You cant stop it! Go back now! He tried his best to recall the Dark Dragon Hound. However, he was already out of power and could only make use of the contract! In fact, the flames of the contract were burning furiously on the Dark Dragon Hound! Su Pings expression changed greatly. It was resisting the power of the contract even after violating the terms! Why would it rather endure the penalizing flames of the contract? Why was it so stupid? The Lord of the Deep Caves claw finally arrived with destructive might, hitting both the Dark Dragon Hound and Su Ping. Bang, bang! They were smashed to the ground and left two giant pits. Su Ping felt as if all his bones had been broken and his head was ringing. He looked around with a pale face when he thought of the Dark Dragon Hound. He saw his pet in another pit; it was lying there, bleeding and unmoving. The contract flames were still burning on its body! No, no, stop! Stop! Su Ping roared and tried to stop the contracts power in his head. The contract flames soon died out. Su Ping found that the bones outside his body were full of cracks and his head was humming. The Little Skeleton mustve taken most of the damage to protect him! If the Little Skeleton had been wounded that badly, the Dark Dragon Hound must have suffered even worse! Su Ping ran crazily to check on the Dark Dragon Hound. Then, he discovered to his delight that the Dark Dragon Hound was still alive. It was about to exhale its last breath, but was fortunately still alive. Stupid dog, why are you so stupid? Why are you so stupid? Hot tears rolled in Su Pings eyes. He didnt cry often, but she couldnt hold himself back this time. Huh? Die now! The Lord of the Deep Caves was surprised to see that Su Ping wasnt killed; it was quite angry. Since it wasnt in its best shape, it intended to kill Su Ping as quickly as possible and then take time to recover, just in case anything else happened. Boom! It brutally stomped over Su Ping. Its foot had locked down the space around Su Ping, with the clear intent to kill him! Mr. Su! Ye Wuxiu and the others were sprinting close and shouting loudly from a distance. Su Ping saw the shadow that had swallowed him. He was still dragging the Dark Dragon Hound as far away as possible even though he knew the hope of survival was slim. He had never given up during the life-and-death exercises in the cultivation sites, right until the last moment, even though he could have been considered dead by then! Explosions suddenly echoed above his head. Bang, bang, bang, bang!! Multicolored energy was split up into chaotic particles. Su Ping lost balance and fell on the ground. He raised his head, only to see defense skills underneath the giant foot that was pressing down. Those were all the Dark Dragon Hounds skills. It was already dying. Su Ping didnt even know where it found the strength to release all those skills. Stupid dog Su Ping looked at it. Why were you so stupid, so dead set in learning so many defense skills? Didnt I tell you that offense is the best defense? The Dark Dragon Hounds head had been deformed by the previous strike. Its eyeballs had almost been squeezed out, and its fur was matted with blood. It struggled to turn its head around and look at Su Ping. Because I wanted to protect you Boom! Su Ping was stunned. The Dark Dragon Hound talked in their darkest hour. What it said stumped Su Ping, who felt as if all his blood were frozen. Stupid dog, why are all the skills youve grasped about defense? Stupid dog, are you really so afraid of death? Stupid dog, cant you grasp more offensive skills, like the Little Skeleton and the others pets? Because I wanted to protect you! While Su Ping sat on the ground in a daze, the Dark Dragon Hound that had tagged along suddenly stood and growled with blood all over its body. The growl echoed throughout the city, as if it were the only sound in the world! The wind was sweeping out. Su Ping raised his head and saw the Dark Dragon Hound that was growling and running Lum-dum, lum-dum! His frozen blood was instantly warmed up; his eyes became bloodshot as he watched his pet move away. Because I wanted to protect you Ahhhhhhhhh! Su Ping rose all of a sudden, with billions of explosions bursting out of his body. Each explosion was feeble, but they sounded like a supernova outbreak when billions of them were combined! Yes, all the dim star vortices in Su Pings cells exploded, which filled him with an appalling surge of energy. He extended his hands forward with reddened eyes and a maddened behavior. Stupid dog, I want to protect you, too!! Come back noooooooow! Su Ping let out a roar that echoed throughout the defense lines. His only thought was to catch the Dark Dragon Hound and prevent it from running away! Never! All of a sudden, Su Ping felt that something in his body had been torn apart. In the next moment, the Dark Dragon Hound suddenly glowed and turned into a glittering ball of light before it moved toward Su Ping. He shivered and then sensed that something had entered his body. The most ferocious energy soon arose in his limbs and internal organs. The power was beyond Su Pings imagination; it was the greatest power he had ever sensed in his life! Fusion? Ye Wuxiu and the others who were supporting in battle widened their eyes in shock. Su Ping was already in the merged state with the white bones over his body. However, his other pet had also turned into energy and merged with him! It was a double fusion! Everybody was too shocked to say anything; this had debunked all their preconceptions and imagination! Whoosh! A sword aura that looked like a black lightning tore space apart. The next moment, the Lord of the Deep Caves stomped on the ground and left a massive pit. The ground was shaking as if an earthquake had just taken place. Huh? The Lord of the Deep Caves was stunned, then becoming awfully gloomy. It turned around and looked at an empty space. Ye Wuxiu, Ji Yuanfeng and all the others who tasked themselves as Su Pings reinforcements were all shocked into stillness by the unimaginable double fusion. All of them looked at the same place the Lord of the Deep Caves was looking. A thunderstorm suddenly began in the sky. Boom~! A man was standing alone with a black sword in the empty sky. His silver hair was flying in the wild wind! Su Pings appearance had greatly changed. He had previously been covered in bones. There were still bones on the surface of his body, but he had become three meters tall with the same body figure. His black hair also became long and silver colored. Sharp talons protruded from his fists, and a thick silver tail emerged on his back! His legs had turned into those of a wolfs and were full of explosive power! Su Ping slowly raised his head in the middle of the thunderstorm. His eyes were still bloodshot, but he managed to hold back the thirst for blood. He had sensed the power and the Heavens Test! Like judgment being served, he could feel that something was watching him from an invisible space that was too distant to arrive, somewhere beyond that universe. It seemed to be Heaven itself! Are you finally willing to test me? Su Ping mumbled. He lowered his head and looked at his hands and legs. His physical changes were obvious; he had already realized what had happened. He could also feel that the Dark Dragon Hound was still alive and deeply bound to himself like never before! Was this what a fusion felt like? Su Ping found it slightly different from when he merged with the Little Skeleton. To be more precise, the ability to merge with the Little Skeleton was just one of its skills, and the fusion he was feeling was the real deal! He raised his head and looked at the gathering dark clouds. The sky had been torn apart by the battles chaotic energy and no clouds could be seen. However, dark clouds began to gather from all directions. Those clouds were almost endless! Su Ping raised his head, but was unable to see the end of the clouds ten thousand kilometers away! I didnt expect to become a legendary warrior in such a moment Su Ping took a deep breath. He had detonated all the star vortices in his cells with a suicide attack, which had accidentally resulted in a breakthrough. This enabled him to merge with the Dark Dragon Hound at the critical moment. He had hit the bottleneck in the Chaos Star Chart training when he reached the limits of the ninth rank. He didnt know that the way to break the bottleneck was to expose himself to a great crisis! The exploding star vortices in his body were thriving. Every cell had been swept by the vortices power, which then made them look like round planets! It was exactly the Astral Body State, the second state in the Chaos Star Chart! Su Ping could tell that his cells could accommodate ten times more astral power than they did before! He could unleash his attacks faster and more powerfully! Im an Ocean State warrior now Su Ping took a soft breath. His wounds had partly healed after the breakthrough, and his drained body had been replenished with energy when the star vortices exploded. He was in his best condition yet. However, he was about to face his Heavens Test. As far as he could see, this tribulation seemed to be much bigger than he had anticipated Chapter 717: The Test That Covers a Continent Translator: ;Henyee Translations ; ;Editor: ;Henyee Translations Whats going on? Ji Yuanfeng, Ye Wuxiu and the others raised their heads, only to be stunned by the cloudy sky. They suddenly detected that there was something familiar about the clouds. Is it a Heavenly Tribulation? Is Su Ping breaking through to the Star State? As they thought about it, everybodys eyes widened in ecstasy! Conversely, Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy Chief were confused. Ji Yuanfeng stared at the clouds and remarked, I dont think its related to a Star State test! Huh? Everybody looked at him. Ji Yuanfeng was at the peak of the Fate State, inching ever so closer to the Star State; he knew much more than the rest of them did. Chief, what do you mean? asked Yuan Tianchen while evidently unsettled. Ji Yuanfeng looked at the sky and said in a solemn tone, Considering what is recorded in the ancient classics, the Star State test is not a lightning strike, but a test inside your own body. So, you would have to pass the test within yourself Everybody was stunned, as they had never heard of such a thing before. A test would happen inside your body in order to enter the Star State? Then, what was the test about? Li Yuanfeng suddenly remembered the joke that Su Ping told all the time. He said with utmost shock, IsIs he taking the Legendary warrior test? Everybody was quite shocked to hear that. The Legendary warrior test? Ji Yuanfengs expression also changed. He suddenly remembered how he was unable to detect Su Pings level! He was already at the peak of the Fate State; it was hard and unnecessary for Su Ping to hide his level from him. After all, they were on the same side. He hadnt even been able to gauge Su Pings real level when the latter was being cornered. What he had sensed was that Su Ping was just an exceptional Titled warrior Was that his real level? Ji Yuanfengs mind went blank as if it had just exploded after thinking about it. A titled warrior had been fighting alongside them, and was actually the strongest of all? The other legendary warriors were also astounded by Li Yuanfengs comment. Boss Su has always claimed that hes just a titled warrior. I always thought he was joking mumbled a stunned Qin Duhuang. Zhou Tianlin was also dazed by the thought. The Lord of the Deep Caves was also shocked to see the gathering clouds. It realized something and looked at Su Ping in fright. It had also sensed at first that the human wasnt even a legendary warrior! But it didnt consider that a big deal. It originally concluded that Su Ping had cultivated a certain ancient disguising technique. After all, how could he flash from place to place or make use of the power of laws if he were really just a ninth-rank warrior? That wasnt something that anyone in the ninth-rank couldve done! However, what was happening right before its eyes forced it into believing that the human was really just a ninth-rank ant! A guy who wasnt even a legendary warrior had almost trapped it! Huraaaa! The Lord of the Deep Caves let out a furious roar. Bastard! Bastard! Im going to kill you! Su Ping stood quietly in the sky. He couldnt help but feel the desire to kill again upon hearing such fierce words, but he did his best to hold back and sternly look at the enemy. Why dont you try? A good thing about the Heavenly Tribulation was that anyone who attacked the person going through it would also be attacked! It was also worthy of note that the power of the test wasnt merely fixed at the legendary level, it would also depend on the level of the attacker! If a Star State being barged in, the Heavenly Tribulation would adapt and deal the invader a Star State tribulation! After all, Heavenly Tribulation was a true test from Heaven itself! Heaven would pass judgment during such a trial; whoever attempted to kill the subject being judged was actually showing contempt and disrespect toward Heaven. Su Ping was determined to kill the Lord of the Deep Caves. He wasnt afraid of its meddling, and was confident of defending himself even if the latter really dared to attack. He was already at the legendary level; passing the test was the last step. He had dozens of times more energy than he did before; performing Void Sword attacks had become all too easy for him! Youre asking to be killed! The Lord of the Deep Caves eyes glowed fiercely. It had always regarded Nie Huofeng as its primary opponent, then it finally defeated the man and almost killed him. Still, another guy had shown up. Even if you pass the test, so what? Youre still an ant even if you break through! Ill kill you all the same! The Lord of the Deep Caves gnashed its teeth. Its voice echoed throughout the void. Ye Wuxiu and the others at ground level were shocked to find that their speculation had been confirmed. Su Ping was really going through a legendary warrior test! He had truly been a titled warrior all along! They were too shocked to say anything upon remembering that Su Ping had made two trips to the Corridor. They didnt have the ability nor the courage to do that even though they had been at the legendary rank for ages! And yet, Su Ping had done that when he was only a titled warrior! T-This guy The Deputy Chief turned around. He looked at Qin Duhuang, who was quite familiar with Su Ping, and asked, Back when he broke into the Tower and killed three legendary warriors in a row, what was his level? Qin Duhuang came back to his senses and looked at the Deputy Chief. He thought for a moment and said, If what I perceived that day was accurate, he probably was at the seventh rank back Silence reigned everywhere. The seventh rank Su Ping had forced his way into the Tower and killed three legendary warriors when he was only a seventh ranker, barely an advanced battle pet warrior! Even worse, one of them had been a Void State warrior! The Deputy Chief was slack-jawed, stunned by what Qin Duhuang had said. He had only been at the seventh-rank The Deputy Chief had taken action for the dignity of the Tower, yet Su Ping had managed to block his attack. Su Ping was only at the seventh-rank back then? I failed to defeat a seventh ranker? Not just the Deputy Chief, Yuan Tianchen and the others were just as dumbfounded. Yuan Tianchen in particular; he remembered how Su Ping had competed with his granddaughter for a legacy. No wonder she never won She was competing with a monster! An unprecedented super monster! Why is his legendary test so large? At this moment, someone noticed how vast the thunderstorm shrouding Su Ping was! Another onlooker was shocked after coming to that realization. The thunderstorm covered an entire mountain when I became a Legend. That was already shocking enough. My thunderstorm only covered five kilometers. It drew everybodys attention too This guys Heavenly Tribulation Oh my god, why do I feel that its spreading hundreds of kilometers away? The legendary warriors exchanged their impressions in whispers, rekindling their first shock. The Heavenly Tribulations they had passed had already been shocking and splendid enough, but they were just a minor breeze compared to the one over Su Pings head! Ji Yuanfengs expression changed. His legendary test only had a twenty kilometer radius, which was massive in its own right. He had learned from certain ancient classics that the size of the Heavenly Tribulation depended on the examinees potential. The more gifted one was, the larger the test would be, and the more they would attain if they passed it. Whoosh! Ji Yuanfeng rose dozens of meters from the ground. Starry light gathered in his eyes as he looked at the horizons. To his shock, he discovered that he was unable to see the edges! The radius was not hundreds of kilometers, but probably thousands of kilometers! T-This guy Ji Yuanfeng looked at Su Ping floating high in the sky, wondering about how unbelievably gifted he was. He had to be one of the top geniuses in the entire Interstellar Federation! In the north. Two men were traversing the sky at a fast speed. They were two legendary warriors. One of them had been tasked with delivering messages to the Tower by Gu Siping, and the other was the Legend who was permanently defending the Tower. They were at the moment on their way to reinforce the defense lines. After all, even the first-generation Tower Master had gone to the front lines earlier. As they saw it, the first-generation Tower Mastera Star State warriorwas enough to vanquish the beast tides! It was exactly at that moment when clouds gathered in the sky above them. Lightning then proliferated amidst the clouds; such a destructive aura struck a familiar chord in both of them. IsIs it a Heavenly Tribulation thunderstorm?! Both of them stopped and looked ahead in surprise. How is it possible? Whose Heavenly Tribulation could have caused such a huge thunderstorm? Is it a Star State test? Further away, right at the edge of the Subcontinent District, waters were surging and many wild sea beasts were moving closer to the shore. There were so many of them that they could occupy every corner of the continent if all they went ashore! All of a sudden, some of the beasts with higher cultivation stopped and looked up. The sky at the end of the horizon became dark. Dark clouds seemed to be gathering and roiling. ? ?? The sea creatures were at a loss. Behind the defense lines. The entire sky had turned dim because of the thunderstorm. What the hell is that? The Heavenly King of Good and Evil suddenly raised its head in the middle of their slaughter. The other beast kings also stopped, astonished by the clouds above their heads. Someone is passing a Heavenly Tribulation. Whats this test? Is it for the Star State? Is the Ocean Sovereign transcending? The Fate State sea beasts became excited and cheered loudly. The Fate State beasts from the Deep Caves looked at each other in bewilderment. The sea empress would probably fight against their king if she reached the Star Stage. After all, two tigers couldnt share one mountain. Outside the Pixie Pet Store. The survivors who were hiding in the shop looked at the dim sky and the thunderstorm, wondering what was going on. The kneeling empress also noticed the anomaly. She couldnt raise her head at the moment; the best she could do was to see from the corner of her eye. She noticed how the distant skies were dim. Someone is going through a Heavenly Tribulation? How is it possible? This isnt a Star State test! Is it a legendary test? No, thats impossible. It wouldnt be this vast The shocked empress unleashed her energy and tried to break free so she could find out who was being tested. Joanna squeezed through the crowd and walked out of the shop. She looked at the thick clouds in the sky and gathered divine light in her eyes. The buildings then stopped hindering her view; she saw things in the far distance. It truly is him Joanna was stunned for a moment. Her eyes twitched as she looked at the thunderstorm. The Heavenly Tribulation with a hundred kilometer radius that he had previously caused was already shocking enough for her, which also indicated his Star Stage potential. However, he was causing an even vaster test, with bounds she couldnt even see. He probably had the gift to become a god! Boom~! The dark clouds were surging as if countless dragons were flying and coiling. Their pressure was becoming increasingly horrifying. Su Ping became solemn as he floated underneath the clouds. He looked at the Lord of the Deep Caves, who had decided to return to the breached Heaven Lock and greedily absorb astral power to heal its wounds. Su Ping couldnt do anything at that moment; the Heavenly Tribulation would be disrupted if he tried. Su Ping looked at the clouds above and roared, Damn it, strike down already! The clouds surged as if provoked. The sky, as dark as ink, looked like an inverted ocean. Thick bolts of lightning were congregating from all directions. Come on! roared Su Ping. Boom!! A lightning bolt struck down from the clouds. It was almost a hundred meters in diameter, which illuminated the world like a glowing pillar. At that moment, everybody behind the defense lines sensed the pillar of lightning and looked at Su Ping. What a powerful lightning Ye Wuxiu and the others became pale as they witnessed such a display of power. They didnt think they could have resisted such an attack even though they were Void State warriors! While still in the base cities far away, the Heavenly King of Good and Evil and the other Fate State beasts from the Deep Caves learned the position of the being that was going through the test by using the lightning as reference. Lets go! The Heavenly King of Good and Evil roared and rushed over. All the other Fate State beasts followed, eager to know the examinees identity. More and more beast kings were gathering in the place where Su Ping was being tested. They were all eager to appreciate such a rare view. Not even slaughtering couldnt pique their interest anymore. After a loud bam, the pillar of lightning swallowed Su Pings body and heavily struck the ground, causing an earthquake with a hundred kilometer range. The lightning was so dazzling that it was impossible to tell what was going on inside. The lightning faded ten seconds later; Su Ping was still hovering where he used to be. His clothes and secret armor were all damaged, and his pet-fused athletic body was exposed. Chapter 718: Double the Lightning Strike Its been blocked! At ground level, Ji Yuanfeng and all the others were relieved to see that. Few people thought that they could have resisted such an appalling test of the heavens except Ji Yuanfeng and the Deputy Chief. Some of the Ocean State Legends wore bitter smiles, because they would have been vaporized if they were the ones going through that test! Only a monster like Su Ping could have invoked such a horrifying trial and endured it! Boom~! The dark clouds above Su Pings head were still surging after the first pillar of lightning; a second lightning bolt was brewing! Su Ping raised his head and stared at the clouds with glittering eyes. He had survived through a hundred lightning strikes in the Demigod Burial, although mostly because of riding on other peoples tests. He was no stranger to them; he found that the lightning strike he had just endured seemed to be much more powerful than those he had previously experienced! Nevertheless, it wasnt too much for him to bear! The intimidating lightning strike earlier was enough to make Void State warriors feel pressure, but it caused nothing but a minor strain to him! His body was already as hard as that of the Fate State beings when he attained the second level of the Solar Bulwark. Void State attacks were basically harmless to him. Come on! roared Su Ping, opening his arms. Dazzling golden light emanated from his body as he was ready to take the next strike. He hovered in the air proudly and brilliantly at the moment, as if he were a god walking the earth! The world was completely dim behind the defense lines; many people who were hiding in the shelter saw the dazzling golden light! The formerly rampaging wild beasts halted altogether when the lightning storm that Su Ping summoned showed up. The air was rife with a sense of danger under the thunderstorm, and the wild beasts were awed by the heavens again. Those less bold among them even crouched. All creatures had been scared of lightning since ancient times, not to mention those heavy, gloomy clouds caused by the Heavens Test that were almost pressing the ground. Boom!!! As if responding to Su Ping, the clouds surged even more violently and shot out another lightning bolt. It wasnt as magnificent as the earlier one, but it was much faster and reached Su Ping in the blink of an eye. Su Ping was completely enshrouded by lightning. Su Pings silver hair was fluttering while wrapped in the massive power discharge, and golden light shined from his eyes. He sensed the pain in his chest when he was hit by the lightning, but it wasnt serious; it only made his blood boil. Heavens Test Su Ping detected a weird power in the clouds that were exploding. There seemed to be laws hidden inside the clouds, or something that was beyond them. He had participated in other peoples tests in the Demigod Burial almost a hundred times, but his understanding had never been deepe; all the feelings he had before suddenly popped up in his heart. Epiphany wasnt something that would happen for no reason; it had to be based on ones experiences and understanding! Su Ping examined that power while in the middle of the exploding lightning, and soon entered a mysterious state of perception. Heavens Test Thunder! Boom~! Su Ping closed his eyes and stood in midair. Dark clouds were surging and roaring like dragons above him. The lightning bolts that were being shot out seemed to be destroying the world! People could see the glittering lightning bolts in every place behind the defense lines; that illuminated the world under the dim clouds! Those lightning bolts were half frozen and striking something. It seemed to be a battle between the heavens and a human! The scene was so shocking that many people were astounded. Boom! Boom! Su Ping was entirely covered in lightning and became even more brilliant. His body was like golden glass. The consecutive lightning strikes didnt extinguish one bit of the divine power in his body, but made his skin even more flawless; it sent out splendid light as if it were an artifact! A scorching golden pattern was surfacing on Su Pings back; it was a Golden Crow that just unfolded its wings! The primordial aura of a demon was spread out of Su Ping. He had basically inherited the Golden Crow bloodline ever since he reached the Solar Bulwarks second level, and he was essentially a little Golden Crow! The Golden Crow was an ancient beast whose aura had been driven out of Su Pings body because of the lightning strikes and permeated between the sky and the earth. Is heIs he really human? I feel like he is a super beast! Ji Yuanfeng, Xue Yunzhen and the others were appalled; Su Ping wasnt at all destroyed by the thunderstorm. On the contrary, he was becoming increasingly stronger, as if he would tear apart the world! Su Pings aura alone had awed them, making them feel the urge to kneel before him! The man seemed even more intimidating than the Lord of the Deep Caves! That guy The Beast Kings coming from all directions were shocked; some of them trembled as if they were looking up at a supreme being. The Heavenly King of Good and Evil, the Otherworld Heavenly King and the other Fate State wild beasts were also scared. All of them had the same thought: we cant let this human continue the test! Would it be horrifying if he really passed the test? Although the idea hovered in their heads, none of them had dared to take action; they stood where they were as if having been rooted! They didnt have the courage to attack Su Ping, who was already releasing a magnificent pressure, and they didnt want to be consumed by the lightning strikes. None of them was confident of enduring them like Su Ping did! The current power of the lightning strikes had reached the Fate State! Even Ji Yuanfeng, the Deputy Chief, and the many Fate State beasts felt a great deal of pressure too. If they ever got themselves involved, they would infuriate the clouds and make them twice as violent! The closeby Lord of the Deep Caves was focused on absorbing the thousand-year astral power. It concealed its aura, fearing that the clouds might detect it and strike it too. Its eyes contracted when it saw Su Ping who was floating at the same altitude where its head was. It was even more shocking to see the golden tattoo on Su Pings back. ItsIts the aura of an ancient demon It sensed the aura of an ancient demon from Su Ping! It couldnt be more familiar with that vibe. The reason behind its evolution was the power of ancient demons in its bloodline. It didnt expect that human to also have the power! There was also an ancient aura, brilliant and sacred apart from the demons aura. It awed the Lord of the Deep Caves from the bottom of its heart. I cannot let him pass the test. I cant The idea popped up in the Lords head. It didnt think much of Su Ping earlier, for he would still be a major level below it even if he became a legendary warrior, it would still be able to crush Su Ping into smithereens! However, the Lord of the Deep Caves ominous feeling became stronger at that moment. It finally roared at the beast kings on the ground, Stop him! The roar echoed in the world and woke up all the beast kings that had been lost in a daze due to Su Pings test. All of them changed their expressions. Ji Yuanfeng and the other humans were also shocked and infuriated; all of them had realized the Lords intention. It didnt do anything, and yet it asked the other beast kings to disrupt Su Ping. Even if they were killed, they would still affect the Heavens Test and increase its difficulty; Su Ping could also die along with them! Damn it! Ji Yuanfeng and the others were exasperated and could only try to stop them. The beast kings, however, looked at each other in bewilderment, not daring to step forth. Seeing that, the Lord of the Deep Caves became incensed and glared at one of the Void State beast kings. GO!!! The Beast King trembled but it didnt dare to disobey. It quickly flashed and charged at Su Ping who was in the sky. Ji Yuanfeng and the others expressions changed and tried to stop it. On the other hand, the Fate State beasts also took action; they didnt attack Su Ping but simply blocked Ji Yuanfeng and the other humans. Ji Yuanfeng and his fellows were quite anxious; the test was extremely important at the moment. Going through the test in public was prone to disturbances. A deafening roar came from a distance, exactly at that moment. Roar!! Far away in the Longjiang Base City, the Inferno Dragonwhich Su Ping had deployed to assist Xie Jinshuisoared back and let out a roar that echoed throughout the battlefield. The roar had been inherited from a Star State dragon king. It shocked and frightened some of the Fate State beast kings. Although their fear was soon gone, they were nonetheless shocked. The Inferno Dragon quickly flew over while producing a resounding boom, ablaze with lightning and fire. It crashed into the Void State beast king, and divine light burst out of its claws, tearing the enemy apart! The Lord of the Deep Caves was shocked and infuriated. They might be swallowed if their energy affected Su Ping underneath Su Pings thunderstorm, but his battle pet wasnt afraid of anything. The pets attack would be considered as Su Pings own because of the power of contract. They could resist the lightning strikes without doubling their power. Go! Fate State beasts, kill him! Bloody Eyes, go! roared the Lord of the Deep Caves. Some of the Fate State demon kings from the Deep Caves changed their expressions. The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast in particular, trembling with contracting eyes. It looked at the infuriated Lord of the Deep Caves with desperation in its eyes, not expecting that it would end up as cannon fodder before it could enjoy the world that they had finally conquered after hundreds of years of waiting! Ahhhhhhh The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast dashed forward angrily, ready to die with Su Ping! The Inferno Dragon was ablaze with astral power and tried to stop the enemy, but, there was a major strength gap between them. It was simply frozen, unable to move anymore. After a boom, the rampant bloody rays darted out towards Su Ping. Su Ping opened his eyes at that moment; brilliant and sharp light shot from his eyes through the darkness, illuminating the world. His eyes were entirely indifferent and emotionless, as if he would have seen all the tragedies in the human world. He looked down coldly with divine light in his eyes. A lightning bolt was raised, shattering the many bloody rays. Then, it turned into an axe a dozen meters long and that slashed at the enemy! After a boom, the space in between was cracked; even the secondary space was also cracked. The axe cut the Thousand-eyed Demon Beast directly. The eyes all over the Thousand-eyed Demon Beasts body almost popped out. It could hardly believe it had been unable to block Su Pings attack! Thats impossible! It roared, with its blood and soul burning. However, halfway through the roar; its body had been cut apart by the lightning axe! The scene was most shocking to the many Fate State beast kings down below. The Thousand-eyed Demon Beastin the advanced phase of the Fate State, it wasnt weak at all, and yet Su Ping killed it so easily! Boom~! The clouds above Su Pings head roiled even more crazily after detecting the Thousand-eyed Demon Beasts attack and prepared more powerful lightning strikes. Su Ping raised his head and looked at the clouds hopefully! The previous lightning strikes werent good enough for him. He looked forward to those which have been more powerful and catastrophic. The path of lightning Su Ping closed his eyes and contemplated again after examining the intense power of lightning around him. The Lord of the Deep Caves was quite grim while seeing Su Ping contemplate; Su Ping had grown so much in just one moment as if he would have trained hard for years. After looking at the lightning strikes that were getting more and more violent, it didnt urge the other demon kings to attack anymore. One of the Fate State beasts has already attacked. The others couldnt have infuriated the clouds to a higher level; they could only get themselves killed. The Lord of the Deep Caves had to take action in person, or ask the Ocean Sovereign to do it. However, it couldnt find her at the moment. Otherwise, if she attacked with her shallow understanding of laws, the clouds would probably launch lightning strikes that entailed the power of laws, which would be ten times more destructive and could kill Su Ping easily! It could do the same on its own. However, the lightning strikes that were to be launched might be too powerful for it to resist, as it was heavily wounded at the moment! Phew! The Lord of the Deep Caves quickly absorbed the accumulated astral power to heal itself. It also prayed that Su Ping would be heavily wounded, based on the test, so that it could kill him easily later. Back at ground level, all the Fate State beasts were relieved to find that the Lord of the Deep Caves didnt urge them to attack anymore. Ji Yuanfeng and the humans were also relaxed. They stopped and looked at Su Ping with worry, as the clouds were evidently more violent than before. They wondered if Su Ping could survive. Boom~! In the blink of an eye, a powerful lightning strike descended from the sky and hit Su Ping again. Su Ping remained absolutely still and weathered through the lightning strike. After the lightning strikes effect ended, a second one followed me immediately; not giving Su Ping any time to rest. Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Ping looked like a piece of iron that was being forged by a hammer of lightning in the sky. All the wild beasts hoped that Su Ping would be smashed to the ground by the lightning strikes, but his body only became more and more brilliant after the strikes. So horrifying. Every lightning strike is as powerful as one of my attacks with my full strength! The lightning strikes are becoming more and more powerful Ji Yuanfeng was quite shocked, as the destructiveness of the lightning bolts that Su Ping endured were terrifying. He could have only endured three of them, even if he were in his best status! Su Ping, on the other hand, had endured ten of them! Ye Wuxiu, Xue Yunzhen and the others nearby were all at a loss for words. They stared at Su Ping, hoping that he could make it through no matter what! The Inferno Dragon floated like a guard next to Su Ping, with its back against him; it looked around at all the wild beasts, in case any of them would secretly attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the dark and vast sky, nothing except the explosions of lightning strikes could be heard. The number of lightning strikes had far exceeded the usual test; nobody knew when they would stop. Chapter 719: Invincible in the World Heavens Test What is a test? Su Ping was wreathed in golden light as he floated in the sky, completely devoted to his own world. He scrutinized the aura of the mysterious test and tried to find its source. He could harness the tests power and use it to attack if he could grasp the mysteries behind it! As he continues analyzing, Su Ping gradually found that the source of the test was not based on laws, or at least not the laws he understood. The test went deeper than laws. It contained the power of laws and superseded them, like some sort of order There was no telling how long it had been. Su Ping tried his best to get to the bottom of all those mysteries within the best of his abilities. However, he felt that he had just touched the tests surface The more he studied, the more he understood its magnificence, and the power of the heavens behind it! I cant explore any further Su Pings consciousness quickly returned. He felt that he would infuriate the heavens and end up being vaporized if he kept on exploring; the level was too high for him to explore just yet. That being said, the exploration was not entirely futile. He had grasped a feeling of the test and could fused it in his sword technique, attacks or body movement techniques. Su Ping opened his eyes and looked at the lightning bolts that were still roaring crazily above his head. His eyes were completely filled up by purple colored, dazzling lightning bolts. He felt less and less pain, as his body was strengthened by them, and the Golden Crow blood was better integrated with his body! My resistance to lightning seems to have improved Su Ping detected the drastic changes that happened to his body during the test. Most of the lightning power had been blocked by his body. What had damaged him mostly was the tests power imbued in it. The astral power in his cells had also been stimulated by the lightning. His status was even better than before the test; the lightning strikes were like tonics to him. This should be over now Su Ping looked at the rolling clouds in the sky, which werent as dense as before. The energy contained in them seemed to have been mostly consumed. As he thought of that, the consecutive lightning strikes stopped. The next moment, all the clouds in the sky were gathered and compressed. An intimidating vibe was spread out as the clouds were being packed up together. Even Su Pings expression changed a bit; he narrowed his eyes as he looked up. Ji Yuanfeng and the other humansas well as the Fate State beastswere all slightly frightened. All of them sensed that the energy inside the clouds was enough to shatter the continent, if not the planet! The Lord of the Deep Caves, which was absorbing astral power in the distance, was also moved by this development. Even though it didnt sense any power of laws, the strike was already at the Star State level in terms of raw energy! It didnt expect Su Ping to face such a horrifying test while still breaking through to the legendary rank. The Thousand-eyed Demon Beast had indeed played a part, but the strike wouldnt have been too weakened even without it. Bring it on! Su Ping opened his hands with divine light gathering in his eyes and the dark sword in his hand. The Golden Crows divine tattoo on his back became even brighter. Fumes of black demonic air were also spouted from the bottom of his wolf feet! He invoked the Solar Bulwark and unleashed a tremendous amount of demonic aura. A gigantic vortex that was a hundred kilometers in diameter appeared in the clouds above Su Pings head; lightning and storms were raging inside it. Boom! A pillar of lightning that was three thousand meters in diameter descended like a dragon! Instead of moving back, Su Ping stepped forward with his silver hair flying, going straight for the lightning and slashing with his sword, with his brilliant golden body floating over the dark demonic air. A sword aura that was more than a thousand meters wide clashed with the pillar of lightning and caused a deafening shockwave! The enormous pillar of lightning was cut apart and then swept close all the same, descending over Su Pings body. After a resounding boom, the ground under Su Pings feet was struck hard, producing a massive crater similar to a volcanic eruption. The buildings nearby were shattered into pieces. Ji Yuanfeng and the other humans were already hiding at a distance and watching nervously. The Inferno Dragonwhich had been defending Su Pingdisappeared from its former position in the sky when the pillar of lightning fell; Su Ping recalled it by force. Even if the Inferno Dragon was willing to, Su Ping was still able to forcefully recall it in his current status. The thunder gradually died down. The clouds above everybodys heads seemed to have finally run out of power. They gradually dispersed and revealed the blue sky. There was light in the world again. Everybody looked at the place where Su Ping was hovering when the clouds dispersed. They instantly saw that he was still there, sword in hand. The divine light had faded from his body, and his blood was gushing out, dripping from his fingers and running through the blade, then all the way to the ground. Mr. Su! Xue Yunzhen and all the others were shocked by Su Pings heavy wounds! Once it saw the outcome, the Lord of the Deep Caves grinned and declared, Youre dead! It instantly stopped absorbing the astral power and unleashed a demonic aura. It could finally kill Su Ping, since the Heavens Test was no longer in the way. It had half recovered its strength by absorbing the thick astral power that had been locked for a thousand years; it was a perfect moment to attack. Hes dead! I didnt expect the last lightning strike to be so horrifying. I think I wouldve been killed if I had touched it! The attack was probably at the Star State level. He endured a Star State attack right after breaking through to the legendary rank and lived through it. Its already something to be proud of! The Fate State beasts wore relieved smiles. They would only act fearlessly if Su Ping were dead. Ji Yuanfeng and the other humans, however, looked awful. They didnt expect such an ending after all their fighting. They were unwilling to give in! Boom! Boom! The Lord of the Deep Caves strode toward Su Ping; the earth rumbled under its feet. However, it suddenly stopped and then gazed at Su Ping after only taking a few steps. Everybody saw that bits of brilliant golden light were again bursting out of Su Pings body. The light emanated from his blood-covered body emerged like mushrooms after the rain. Su Ping was immediately wreathed in golden light again. An intimidating vibe, which felt like that of a god, was spread out from him. Su Ping raised his head and gave an indifferent and expressionless look at the Lord of the Deep Caves. His eyes, filled with divine light, were fixed on the enemy. The Lord of the Deep Caves seemed shocked. Su Ping seemed to be much stronger than before he survived the tests attacks! Damn it! It was the result of the Heavens Test, which could help with consolidating your cultivation! The Lord of the Deep Caves came to that frustrating conclusion. However, there was no looking back anymore. In fact, the very thought of flinching had infuriated the ominous creature. A Star State beast like itself had been frightened by a new Legend and thought of retreating? Go to hell! The Lord of the Deep Caves punched aggressively. The ancient runes on its wings appeared and darted out, raising an ocean of blood in midair. The ocean of blood was expanded and covered tens of thousands of meters in the sky. Its stench made a lot of wild beasts have difficulty breathing. The Lord of the Deep Caves growled as it stood over the bloody ocean, then it stepped out like a devil. A demon-filled domain appeared again and darkened the world. Su Ping was becoming brighter and brighter above the blood ocean. Su Ping became colder and increasingly brutal as it faced that hellish ocean of blood; strange light flashed in his eyes. He stepped out. An explosive boom was heard; the air grew turbulent and the bloody ocean raged! Lightning bolts grew out from under his feet like a vigorous flower! He walked on lightning lotuses! The Lord of the Deep Caves was shocked to see the lightning underneath Su Pings feet. The law of lightning? This is impossible! Its a perfected law of lightning! It felt like it was going crazy, unable to believe what it was seeing. Su Ping had just entered the legendary level, yet he had perceived the law of lightning! The law was even more comprehensive than what Su Ping had shown with his sword technique. It was almost a complete law! You spent a thousand years in the Deep Caves You should have stayed there! Divine light and lightning shone from Su Ping. He grasped the intermediate path of lightning as he was going through the test. Thanks to hints made by the system, it was then upgraded to the advanced path of lightning. The advanced path of lightning was closely related to the laws. Su Ping had indeed perceived the laws and trajectories of lightning from the test, and he had grasped a much deeper understanding. After all, he had participated in too many tests from other people and understood a lot of things from those life-and-death experiences. It wasnt surprising that his understanding of the path of lightning had been upgraded to the advanced level. Let me try my newly-created sword technique with your body! Su Ping raised his hand. The astral power in his cells surged out like a tide. Lightning hopped around his wrist, and many more lightning bolts were also slithering in the void. He seemed to be clenching all of them! Lightning Prison: Catastrophic Void Sword! The dazzling lightning bolts were compressed on the sword in Su Pings hand. The sword was also covered in a thick demonic aura. Once the divine light was gathered, the sword became so brilliant that it launched a purple and black lightning aura that tore apart the world! I wont lose! Die! The Lord of the Deep Caves roared in shock and fury. Demonic air was spread out of all its acupoints and covered up half the sky, making it look like a blood-curling demon overlord. Slash!! Su Ping stepped out with glittering eyes and slashed using the gathered sword aura in his hand. Thousands of thunders rumbled at the same time; that was all that anyone could hear. Then, the sword aura was extended to almost three thousand meters long and cut the Lord of the Deep Caves right at the end! When the sword aura fell, the bloody ocean under the Lord of the Deep Caves feet surged and then split up. The ocean had been split up beyond control when the sword aura approached it, as if it couldnt handle the pressure! All the creatures present were too shocked to say anything after witnessing such an attack! Boom!!! A deafening explosion burst out. The demons that roared around the Lord of the Deep Caves were torn by the lightning bolts gathered in the sword aura. Their Lords highly-raised fist was frozen. The next moment, its body exploded and fell into halves! Space had collapsed in the place where the massive body was bisected, and the violent lightning of destruction shredded its body, turning it into a storm of blood! Its blood and skin fell off, leaving the bones to collapse like skyscrapers. They caused a noise as loud as that of a landslide, burying a lot of buildings and wild beasts. One attack, and only the bones remained! The Fate State demon kings were so shocked to see that scene that they didnt know what to say. The Lord of the Deep Caves had been defeated! It had been slain by Su Ping with one attack. Even its blood and flesh had also been destroyed! It had to be noted that Su Ping was just a new legendary warrior! A new Legend had killed a Star State foe, which was beyond anyones imagination! Ji Yuanfeng and the other humans looked at the scene in disbelief, feeling like they were dreaming. They had already been overwhelmed by despair moments earlier, but then Su Ping gave them new hope, and nothing could destroy this hope ever again! Once the Lord of the Deep Caves died, the beast tides would soon collapse, as nobody could resist Su Pings power! Dead, its dead Were we saved? Xue Yunzhen and the other legendary warriors stood in a daze. Some were already shedding hot tears, as it really hadnt been an easy won victory! Too many men had been sacrificed in that war! There were dead bodies all over. All the battle pet warriors who had fought until the end were heroes! Even though many of their names were unknown. Up in the air. Su Ping breathed heavily. He had just passed the test and his cultivation hadnt been thoroughly consolidated yet. The previous attack had almost taken ninety percent of all the power in his body! However, the result was quite obvious. Combining the laws of lightning and annihilation, together with the feeling of the Heavens Test he had comprehended, the attack was ten times more powerful than his Void Sword! It died! The Lord of the Deep Caves was definitely dead! Su Ping could tell that its body had been ripped apart and its vitality was completely destroyed by the law of lightning. Even the remaining energy had been annihilated. It couldnt have been more dead! Humanity had won the battle! Su Ping couldnt help but roar to express his delight. His roar echoed in the sky and on the vast battlefield. The Fate State beast snapped out of their shock. They trembled and paled as they considered the outcome: the Lord of the Deep Caves had died and the monster Su Ping was still alive. Even the Lord of the Deep Caves had been killed by him. Who could possibly defeat him? This human is already invincible in the world! Chapter 720: Leap—a New Chapter (End of Volume V) Run! The Heavenly King of Good and Evil was the first to react. It simply tore space open and ran off with ringing ears, unable to believe anything it had seen. The Lord of the Deep Caves had been routed and killed! Its Star State cultivation wasnt enough to defeat Su Ping who had just become a legendary warrior. That was unbelievable! Where do you think youre going? Su Ping noticed that the Heavenly King of Good and Evil was escaping in the secondary space. The Heavenly King was nowhere to be seen in the outer world, but Su Pings lightning-infused eyes saw it while it was running at full speed in the secondary space. Slash! Su Ping stood still and slashed forward. A boom was heard, then the void was cut open. The sword aura caught up to the Heavenly King of Good and Evil in the secondary space! While sensing the stinging sword aura behind its back, the once exalted beast king begged, terrified, I surrender! Im willing to surrender! The beast king that had dominated the Blue Planet for a thousand years was kneeling in the secondary space and begging for mercy in front of Su Pings invincible sword aura. But Su Ping wasnt willing to spare any. The Heavenly King of Good and Evil was already at the peak of the Fate State; nobody knew what it had gained from the battle. Things would be tricky if it reached the Star State after escaping. Besides, it had slaughtered a lot of humans. There was still human blood on its claws and tail! No Looking at the still advancing sword aura, the Heavenly King came to the ghastly realization that Su Ping was determined to kill it. The fear in its eyes was instantly replaced by aggression. It roared and unleashed a dark dragon power as an attempt to resist the attack. However, the sword aura was indestructible; it shattered all the energy it came across. Then, it flashed and cut apart the black dragons head! After a loud bam, lightning exploded and blew its neck into pieces. Its body was forced out of the secondary space and fell thousands of meters. The other Fate State beasts looked at the Heavenly Kings corpse while trembling with fear. Some fell on their knees and begged. Some of the others, however, tore space open and fled! The Beast Kings of lower levels were the same; all of them flashed and dispersed in panic. The battle was already lost. They had to run for their lives! Ji Yuanfeng and the others were of a mind to chase them, but they were already exhausted after helping Su Ping attack the Lord of the Deep Caves earlier on. They could end up dying if they decided to chase and corner those beasts. Su Ping looked at the running beasts and focused his attention on those at the Fate State. Right when he was about to take action, he suddenly sensed something and turned around. Then, he saw a shadow that was quickly escaping from the Lord of the Deep Caves remains. Its not dead? Su Ping was quite shocked to detect the Lords aura from that fleeing shadow! The Lord of the Deep Caves hadnt been slain! It was just pretending to be dead! He then ignored the Fate State creatures and quickly went after the shadow with lightning underneath his feet. The Fate State beasts were thrilled to see him leave and quickly ran for it. Whoosh! Su Ping flashed close to a certain area. He slashed with his sword, and a black crack appeared in front of the shadow. The shadow was apparently a beast no more than two meters tall. It had long pointy ears and resembled the former Lord of the Deep Caves, but it no longer carried the Lord of the Deep Caves gravitas; it seemed to be a weakened and shrunk version. You almost got away! Su Pings eyes were cold. That Star State demon king was truly good at escaping and almost managed to get away. Once it saw Su Ping again, it desperately knelt and kowtowed loudly. Please, spare my life. Ive lost all my power. This is just a remnant of my body that I managed to preserve. I cant regain my strength no matter how I train. Ill go back to the Deep Caves and never come out again Ji Yuanfeng and the others who had just caught up were shocked to see and hear the Lord of the Deep Caves. It was already surprising enough that the creature was still alive; it came as an extra shock to see it beg in such a pathetic manner. It had finally broken the seal in the Deep Caves and escaped, but then it ran back to the Deep Caves, swearing not to come out again because of Su Ping It was rather pitiful. Su Ping sneered. He would never spare it. How many humans had died all across the globe? Right when he was about to kill it, he suddenly thought of the sealing formation in the deepest part of the caves. He calmly said, Let me ask you, whats confined in the sealing formation found in the Deep Caves? Ji Yuanfeng and the others who heard Su Pings question were slightly surprised. They had never been aware of that thing. The Lord of the Deep Caveswhich looked like a skinny gnome at the momentwas stunned by what Su Ping had just said. It asked while showing contracted pupils, Youve been there? Dont answer my question with another question! Two lightning bolts darted out of Su Pings eyes and shot the Lord of the Deep Caves like sharp blades, causing a huge explosion and leaving a large scorched area. They werent simply lightning bolts, but a power that contained the law of lightning. The Lord of the Deep Caves screamed and confessed, Wait, wait, theres a stronger monster than myself inside the formation. Everybody was shocked by that revelation. Su Ping slightly changed his expression. A monster that was even stronger than the one he had just beaten? Is that so? Su Ping stared at the Lord of the Deep Caves. What is it? Why was it sealed? Was it sealed by you? The Lord of the Deep Caves moaned, refraining from answering Su Pings questions. Seeing its evasive eyes, Su Ping became cold and slashed at the creature. A bam resounded, then the aura of annihilation cut off half of its arm and body! The Lord of the Deep Caves was greatly scared; it shouted, Stop! Stop now! Talk! Dont push me too far! That monster is much stronger than me. I can easily send a telepathic message to my clone back there and command the beast kings I left there to destroy the formation. All of us will be doomed if the things inside are freed! roared the Lord of the Deep Caves. Ji Yuanfeng and the others were all pale with fear. Su Ping, however, didnt completely believe what the Lord said. He felt that it was bluffing. Su Ping declared sharply, Humph, you would have freed them already if you were really capable of doing that, especially when you were caught by me. Otherwise, you wouldnt have made such a confession to dissuade me from killing you! Since youre unwilling to confess, Ill just take you to a certain someone; she would easily examine your memories. Well see what its all about! Naturally, the person he referred to was Joanna. She could read the memories of anyone weaker than her with secret godly techniques. Joannas soul was more powerful than the Lord of the Deep Caves. After all, her original self was a God of Rules; Star State God Warriors were merely her lackeys. D-Dont push too far! The Lord of the Deep Caves was truly frightened. It didnt know if Su Ping was telling the truth, but with everything that he had done thus far, it didnt dare to underestimate that human anymore. Su Ping sneered and extended his hand, ready to catch it. The Lord of the Deep Caves became aggressive upon seeing that Su Ping was determined to catch it. It bellowed, Lets die together then! Its throat was clutched by Su Ping right after saying that. How? Su Ping looked at the Lord of the Deep Caves, which had lost all of its cultivation and only had Void State energy. He could kill it with ease! The Lord of the Deep Caves trembled with fury as it noticed how the question was laced with disdain. It declared with brutal certainty, Just you wait! Ive just ordered my clone to destroy the sealing formation! Su Ping frowned. He was slightly worried, but he was more inclined to believe it was a bluff aimed at finding a chance to survive, judging from the Lords odd behavior. Boom! An earthquake suddenly rattled the area. Su Ping and the others immediately reacted to the change. Was there really something horrifying about to come out? Su Ping also had a contorted face. Hahaha, carry on! I warned you not to push me too far, but you just had to. Now, prepare to die with me! The Lord of the Deep Caves laughed. Let me tell you the truth, I had already destroyed the formation when you slashed my body. Haha Go to hell!! Su Pings eyes were cold. He clenched his fists and was about to squeeze. The Lord of the Deep Caves had some trouble breathing, but its face was excessively red. It seemed to be ecstatic, or maybe delirious; it cackled and said, I dont know whats sealed in the formation, but I can feel the horrifying energy contained within it I protected the sealing formation for years, fearing that it might be broken. But I dont have to anymore. If you want to kill me, you can all go ahead and join me in death Its body exploded before it had the chance to finish the sentence. Lightning dashed from the exploding body and evaporated it into nothingness; not even ashes were left behind. Even though the Lord of the Deep Caves had exploded and disappeared, Ji Yuanfeng and all the others became pale when the earthquake began. After all, what the Lord said was too appalling; never had they known that such a horrifying thing would be sealed inside the Deep Caves. Chief, do you know whats sealed in there? Someone looked at Ji Yuanfeng. Ji Yuanfeng replied gloomily, No. Id never heard of such a thing in the Deep Caves. The first-generation Tower Master probably knows about it. The first-generation Tower Master Ye Wuxiu and the others were slightly thoughtful after being reminded of their predecessor; Xue Yunzhen quickly leaped out. She flew to the distance and then flashed back with another person. The person was exactly Nie Huofeng, who had fought the Lord of the Deep Caves in an earlier encounter. Nie Huofengs skin had at the moment cracked, spilling blood everywhere; His previously red hair had lost its brilliance, becoming like dry grass. His cheeks were thin; he was extremely weak, as if all his fat reserves would have been extracted. Tower Master, do you know what monster is sealed inside the Deep Caves? asked someone as soon as possible. Nie Huofeng raised his weak eyes. He didnt look like a young man anymore; he was more like a dying old man. ThatsThats a formation from ancient times. II dont know anything about it replied Nie Huofeng with a feeble voice. Everybodys heart became heavy after they heard that. Not even Nie Huofeng knew what was in it! Boom~! The earthquake then became even more violent; it didnt happen just underneath their feet, but behind all the defense lines and even across the entire Subcontinent District! What a loud noise! What kind of monster could that be Everybody looked desperate, as the noise was a hundred times more horrifying than what the Lord of the Deep Caves could have caused! Su Ping had a look of distress. Then, the drastic earthquake came to an abrupt halt without the slightest aftershock exactly at that moment. Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment. Suddenly, one of them exclaimed, Look at the sky! Everybody looked up, only to be dumbfounded by what they were seeing. A gigantic planet could be seen in the sky high above. There was also an enormous ring around the planet! Besides that one, there were also multiple planets of different sizes, probably due to the viewers perspective. Nevertheless, all of them could be clearly seen; even the green forests, the blue seas, and the brown continents could be appreciated on one of the larger worlds. They were as vivid as those seen on Earths observatories that were beyond their atmosphere! W-Whats going on? Everybody was befuddled. The sky above their heads changed in the blink of an eye? Was it an illusion? Apparently not. Su Ping was just as stunned, not knowing what had happened. The system chose that exact moment to send a message to reverberate in Su Pings head, all with the already familiar casual and lazy style. Its been detected that the host is currently in the least prosperous area in the solar system. Please relocate the shop to an area with at least tier-3 prosperity within a week. Su Ping was startled. Solar system? Least prosperous? Confused, he quickly asked, What is going on? What solar system? The hosts planet has just leaped and aligned in another solar system, which is currently thriving. The hosts planet has the weakest economy in the entire solar system; please relocate as soon as possible to ensure the shops normal operation, replied the system casually. Su Ping blinked his eyes, clearly stunned. A planetary leap? Is the Blue Planet no longer in the old solar system anymore? Su Ping could somehow believe that all of it was true, just by looking at the differently sized planets above his head. Still, it was hard coming to terms with the change. Was the previous earthquake the side effect of the planetary leap? Then Did the Lord of the Deep Caves activate a teleportation array to facilitate a planetary leap, right when it destroyed the seal in the Deep Caves? Su Ping could hardly think straight. Looking similarly stunned legendary warriors, he asked Ji Yuanfeng, Chief, could you head down to the Deep Caves and check what happened? Ji Yuanfeng: ??? His expression changed after seeing the stern look in Su Pings eyes. He gritted his teeth, then said, No problem. I can go there. Su Ping said in relief, Go now if you can. I suspect that what was freed from the sealing formation was not a wild beast. Its a long story; youd better confirm this first. Ji Yuanfengs lips twitched. So, Im just a lab rat? However, with everything having reached that point, he had already set his own safety aside. He nodded. No problem. Ill be going now. He then waved his hand and disappeared. Su Ping had sent him to the Deep Caves mainly because there were four more Fate State beasts outside of the sealing formation that other people could hardly deal with. Theres no need to panic. Its quite likely that weve arrived in another solar system, said Su Ping. Everybody widened their eyes in surprise. That piece of information was quite hard to believe. Were no longer in the old solar system? The planet has just completed a long distance leap. Were probably in another solar system where the Blue Planet isnt the only place with civilizations. There are lives on other planets too. If Im guessing correctly, I think weve moved to a more habitable region in the Federation, said Su Ping. Everybody was dazed by what Su Ping had said. A planetary leap? They had never heard anything about that. They had long dreamed about traveling across the vacuum of space if they could reach the Star State, to then reach the habitable solar systems in the Federation. However, Su Ping had just claimed that the entire Blue Planet had leaped to a thriving solar system, presumably from the Federation. It was almost like moving from a remote, barren village to a populous metropolis. That was beyond reason and logic! But the extraordinary views in the sky had partially convinced them of what Su Ping told them. Nevertheless, there were still a lot more questions. What kind of miraculous power could have supported a planetary leap? And the next burning question: what was the solar system they had reached? Could they adapt to that place? All the habitable solar systems of the Federation had been modified according to human living requirements. Any human could live there. Cosmic rays and sunlight were similar. However, there were still idiosyncrasies. After all, even on the Blue Planet, those who lived on the equator and those who lived in the poles had obviously different skin colors. Look, somethings coming! Its a spaceship! It really is! Someone noticed that an enormous spaceship was approaching the atmosphere. It seemed to be only the size of a sesame seed, but it was probably ten times bigger than the largest aircraft carriers in the old age since they could see it with their own eyes. What he said seems to be true Everybody was becoming more convinced about the things Su Ping was claiming as they saw the spaceship moving closer. They grew anxious. All of them were newcomers. That had to be a prosperous place in the Federation if spaceships had been built in that solar system, which would possibly host many experts. Huh? The spaceship stopped! Look, the spaceship is landing! It seems to be coming in, but its blocked! Someone had soon noticed that the spaceship was weird. It was squeezing through the atmosphere and firing what appeared to be laser cannons. However, it failed to break the invisible obstacles and remained blocked outside the atmosphere. I dont think they can come in. Everybody discovered, to their astonishment, that their atmosphere was harder than they thought, given that more and more spaceships were joining efforts to enter. Su Ping thought of the recent planetary leap and the sealing formation in the Deep Caves. Is the previously contained energy still protecting the Blue Planet? Would the Blue Planet break into pieces without the protection of that extraordinary energy during the previous leap? However, the energy would be used up sooner or later. Su Ping was solemn, wondering what would happen when the spaceships landed on the Blue Planet later. Going by logic, the Blue Planet belonged to the Federation, and it was still inside a solar system of the Federation; it should be under the protection of federal laws. Those people would surely not dare to do anything. Everybody, clear the remaining wild beasts and wait until the Chief comes back, said Su Ping as he withdrew his gaze from the sky. Everybody then finally remembered that there were still plenty of wild beasts behind the defense lines. All the beast kings had run away, but the ignorant and fearless lower-rank wild beasts were still looking for food. Thats right. Lets take care of the beast tides first! Lets go! Everybody commented. They had been unable to finish off the tough beast kings, but it was quite easy for them to deal with subpar wild beasts. Su Ping focused his attention on the Heaven Lock after they dispersed and left. The astral power seeping from the seal had been kept for a thousand years; it was as dense as honey and was gradually volatilizing. Su Ping had simply flown towards the seal. Once he got there, he came to the conclusion that nothing was more reliable than his own strength. He had to get stronger! There were also plenty of spaceships outside the atmosphere at the moment. Nobody knew when the power that protected the Blue Planet would fade away; the foreigners could possibly become tempted by the thick astral power they could consume. Phew! Su Ping arrived at the honey-like astral power and activated the Chaos Star Chart. All of his cells absorbed the power crazily, as if they were engines. All the astral power flowed into his body; he absorbed it even faster than the Lord of the Deep Caves did, particularly because of the difference in the cultivation arts they practiced. Su Ping soon felt that all the cells in his body had been filled up by astral power. His aura was on the rise. Impurities were removed when the astral power entered his body, becoming the purest astral power. Su Ping perceived that the cells in his body were bulging as the astral power was being compressed. The cells became more and more substantial than before. They were no longer empty. Every cell was like a solid small planet. Su Ping closed his eyes and compressed the astral power in his body, until his cells were completely filled up. When he compressed the astral power again and again, it turned from gas into fluid, all until it was piled in his cells as concrete stardust. His cells were mutating and emitting light. Su Pings entire body glowed when billions of cells mutated at the same time! His skin cracked completely and revealed new skin. All the impurities in his cells were squeezed out too. He became lighter and brighter, as if he would have been reborn.He shook the impurities off of the surface of his body. His skin was fair, seemingly having been made of beads of water, which were elastic, flexible and full of power. Su Ping slowly opened his eyes and found that the world was clearer. The cells inside his eyes seemed to have evolved. All his senses had also been enhanced. I think Ive reached the peak of the Ocean State After checking the magnificent astral power in his body, Su Ping felt that he could unleash a horrifying amount of energy if he detonated the planet-like cells in his body. He had dozens of times more astral power than before. He felt as if he could kill the Lord of the Deep Caves with nothing but the Void Sword if they ever met again! He could break the enemys defense with the annihilation law attached to the Sword of the Void, and then kill it! Provided there was enough energy. Huh? The astral power is gone? Su Ping looked ahead and didnt find much astral power left beyond the seal. He crossed the barrier and immediately saw a vast terrain, and yet there was a little leftover astral power left in the soil. Su Pings eyes widened. I onlly sucked up the astral power that had been sealed for a thousand years. But I only just became full Su Ping mumbled and wondered if the Lord of the Deep Caves had absorbed too much and didnt leave a lot for him. He thought it was quite a plausible possibility. The Lord of the Deep Caves would probably become infuriated to death again if it were alive and knew what Su Ping was planning, for it only had no more than one tenth of what Su Ping did! And yet, it had to take the blame even though it was already dead! The Heaven Lock has been broken. Itll slowly crack if its not repaired, and the world within would mix with the Blue Planet. Perhaps the Blue Planet would become a lot bigger, maybe even twice as large as before Su Ping heaved a soft sigh. It wasnt bad if the Blue Planet got bigger; after all, the nearby planets above his head seemed to be much bigger than the Blue Planet. The Blue Planet looked like a dwarf in front of them. Humans would have to stay put for the moment. After all, it was impossible to make the planet leap again unless some super expert took action. However, the experts who were capable of doing that had to be the best in the universe, and the top-tier dignitaries in the Federation! Chapter 721: Lord Su Ping Su Ping looked around after absorbing the astral power that had been sealed for a thousand years, immediately finding Nie Huofeng lying on a fallen wall wearily. He flew to the man with a pensive look. Why are you here on your own? Did they leave you behind? asked Su Ping, raising his eyebrows. Nie Huofeng leaned against the wall and looked at Su Ping with troubled feelings, while his brilliance died away. He answered weakly, They went to drive the beast tides away He breathed heavily after saying that. Su Ping hummed and said, You can rest here for a while longer then. Ill go there to help them. His attitude towards Nie Huofeng was neutral. The man had in fact defeated the beast tides once, suppressing them in the Deep Caves and signed a pact with the Ocean Sovereign, which ensured peace for humankind for a thousand years. Those were his achievements! His faults had to do with the beast tides escaping from the Deep Caves, and the Lord of the Deep Caves that he failed to resist! Su Ping was too lazy to decide whether the man should be praised or punished. After all, the battle was over, and he could leave the judgment to future generations. All he needed to do was to do his best at this moment. Nie Huofeng could see the coldness on Su Pings face, knowing what was on his mind, but he didnt explain. He simply said with some bitterness, I dont know what your cultivation technique is, but the astral power I had accumulated for a thousand years wasnt enough to help you reach the Void State He had been lying there, bitter and uncomfortable as he watched when Su Ping absorbed the astral power. It was like finding out that someone else had slept with a girl he held dear and never touched; nothing at all was left behind for him. However, he also knew he was incapable of competing with Su Ping. Besides, Su Ping had slain the Lord of the Deep Caves and saved every human on the Blue Planet. He owed his life to the man! He had no qualification to compete over the astral power because of those very reasons. The other legendary warriors were also aware of that, so they simply left to handle the beast tides, never once voicing a claim for the accumulated astral power. Hehe. Su Ping wore a fake smile when Nie Huofeng made that remark. He certainly wouldnt reveal his technique, which was his biggest secret. Nie Huofeng smiled bitterly at Su Ping, not saying anything else. He wasnt really interested to find out Su Pings technique. He was simply astounded because of the outcome. After all, he had saved that astral power for a thousand years so that he could become a Star Lord! That was supposed to be a huge saving that could make a Star State expert advance to a higher level! Considering Su Pings legendary cultivation, he should have been able to reach the limit of the Fate State, but he didnt even break out of the Ocean State. The Blue Planet has now moved to this unknown solar system. Judging from the design of those spaceships, they should be products of the Federation. Finally, were no longer at the Federations periphery anymore. Nie Huofeng looked above at the many spaceships beyond the atmosphere. His old and dim eyes glittered again as he said, The Blue Planet will definitely develop much faster now that were better connected to the Federation. Ill be able to walk out of the Blue Planet to explore the great universe The Blue Planet used to be in a barren, far-flung area with little to no resources. Nie Huofeng was confident of rising again since they had been relocated to a more prosperous area, reaching higher levels on his own would be possible, even though he had lost the thousand-years worth of astral power. He would always achieve something as long as the fire in his heart never died out and he kept pushing forward! Nie Huofeng was too determined to be beaten down by just one disgraceful failure. Su Ping slightly raised his eyebrows. He looked at the spaceships and said with concern, I only know that the underdeveloped countries tend to be invaded. Do you think those spaceships will attack and try to enslave us after the protective energy in the atmosphere disappears? Nie Huofeng gave him a rare smile and said, Youre overthinking this. Underdeveloped as the Blue Planet may be, its a legitimate planet registered in the Federation and protected by federal laws. The natives of the Blue Planet have genuine ownership of the lands on this planet. Even after the protective layer disappears, they have to pay boarding fees if they want to land on our planet, as well as taxes if they want to catch wild beasts Besides, the Blue Planet has just been relocated to this solar system. Many foreigners in this solar system must be very curious and would feel enticed to visit us. You should know that traveling taxes are very high Nie Huofeng spoke eloquently as if having been reinvigorated. Su Ping was quite stunned. He didnt know much about this kind of insider information, but he could tell that the man was probably not lying, seeing the flush of excitement on his old face. It was true that money was always the best ability! No wonder the system was so greedy Su Ping secretly shook his head and interrupted Nie Huofeng. Stay here for now. Ill ask my pet to protect you while I take care of the beast tides. Then, he summoned the Purple Python. I dont need your protection Nie Huofeng was going to continue, but then was rendered speechless by the pet that Su Ping summoned. Would you please show some sincerity if you want to protect me? A sixth-rank battle pet Its enough to take care of you, said Su Ping impatiently. Whats wrong with the sixth rank? The beast kings were all running for their lives. The Purple Pythons combat ability was as good as that of the Ocean State; it could easily ensure his safety. Still, he despises it? I wouldve simply walked away if you werent still useful to me! Su Ping snorted and left. The Purple Python, too, realized that it had been underestimated. It whipped the ground with its tail and produced a deep ravine. Then, it looked at Nie Huofeng coldly while sticking out its tongue. Nie Huofeng was stunned to see the deep ravine. It was obviously not a feat that a sixth-rank wild beast could achieve. Also this python isnt scared of me? Although in poor shape, he was still a Star State warrior; the pressure he released was enough to intimidate most of the mediocre wild beasts. That was the reason he dared to stay behind on his own without any protection. And yet, that python didnt seem to be awed by him at all. It even disrespected him Well Do strange people always have strange pets? Nie Huofengs lips twitched. He then closed his eyes and took a rest. Kill them!! The legendary warriors have driven away the beast kings. Those beasts are just subpar. Kill them all! Charge, charge! The battle pet warriors behind the defense lines were reignited with hope after being desperately waiting for their deaths. The Lord of the Deep Caves had been killed and the beast kings ran away. They were fighting with everything they had. The wild beasts that had run to the streets were instantly blocked by the charging battle pet warriors. Run! Protect the elderly and the children! Leave this place to us! Were battle pet warriors too! The battle pet warriors scoured the whole base city and killed the wild beasts. The wild beasts behind the defense lines were instantly slaughtered when Ye Wuxiu and the other legendary warriors joined the battle; their bodies fell everywhere. Roar!! Su Ping also joined the battlefield for the final cleaning. He summoned the Inferno Dragon. A loud draconic roar echoed throughout the battlefield; some of the fleeing wild beasts trembled and ran even faster. Little Skeleton, go. Su Ping canceled the fusion with the Little Skeleton, which appeared next to him and charged at the beasts under Su Pings command. Stupid dog Su Ping looked at his own body. His legs were still curled and full of explosive power, like those of a wolf. Deep hair had also surfaced on his arms. He looked like a werewolf in the moonlight, except that his face was still his own. Phew! Su Ping canceled the fusion with the Dark Dragon Hound. Soon, the Dark Dragon Hound appeared in midair. It was still weak, but its horrible wounds had mostly healed. Go get some rest. Su Ping looked at the Dark Dragon Hound while harboring complicated feelings. He had understood what was on its mind during the battle. The stupid dog had been trying its best to understand defense skills not because it was scared of death, but because it wanted to protect him. The Dark Dragon Hound sensed Su Pings hand touching its head and rubbed against it, woofing with joy. Stupid dog, didnt you already know how to talk? Say something to me. Wolf! Woof! Su Ping was somewhat at a loss for words. He then smiled and burst into laughter. He hugged the Dark Dragon Hound after he had his fill of laughter. He said in a low voice, Protecting yourself in the future is the most important thing, got it? Woof The Dark Dragon Hound opened its mouth gently. After sending the hound to rest, Su Ping marched to the battlefield with his sword. He released such an intimidating aura that all the wild beasts running in the alleys and streets trembled with fear and collapsed on the ground. Su Ping darted bursts of energy towards every wild beast he saw on the way. Screams of wild beasts were heard in every direction. The low-rank wild beasts were still on a killing spree in some of the unsecured areas. They were quickly finished off. The intelligence and command centers had gone back to work, delivering the intelligence related to the battlefields and mobilizing the battle pet warrior legions. The war was over half an hour later. Su Ping, Qin Duhuang, Ye Wuxiu and the other legendary warriors had worked together, eliminating all the wild beasts rampaging behind the defense lines. Corpses and blood of those creatures were found in every street and alley. Many base cities were dilapidated and would have to be rebuilt. However, there were no scary beast roars in the ruins anymore; peace had been restored for the moment. Its finally over Ye Wuxiu, Xue Yunzhen and the others looked at the ragged cities as well as the piles of bodies from up above with heavy hearts. We must thank him. This place would have probably become a nest of wild beasts if not for him Xue Yunzhen looked at the horizon, where a man was quickly rushing forward. It was none other than Su Ping. There was awe in everybodys eyes when they looked at him. All of them nodded. Yes, we must thank Boss Su. Boss Su is probably the only one who deserves to be called Legendary. Now that this battle is over, I feel like I have to train in seclusion to reach higher levels, too. Weve been relocated to a solar system in the middle of the Federation. If the spaceships can land, can we then go to other places? Its said that the Federation is very resourceful. Maybe well have a chance to reach higher levels Everybody looked up at the many spaceships above them with glittering eyes. All of them looked forward to their future after surviving the disaster. Su Ping returned to his shop in the Longjiang Base City. As he made his way over, the battle pet warriors who were cleaning the fallen buildings and the civilians who walked on the street cheered; all of them waved at him when he flew past. Some of the ordinary people even dropped to their knees along with their wives and children as a gesture of gratitude. He had moved quite fast when he headed to the battlefront, but he didnt fly at full speed when he returned. He was overwhelmed by all the cheering, seeing how excited the people were. It was great that he didnt give up and chose to hide in his shop He probably would have regretted it for the rest of his life if he would have given up. Even if he survived, he would have always remembered that he didnt try his best, wondering if he would have nailed it with only ten percent odds if he had charged out with the special-grade beast-catching ring. Even though what came to pass didnt mark him as the son of destinyand the Goddess of Fortune didnt quite favor him at the critical momentsat least he wouldnt be regretful. He deserved whatever came to pass, whether he survived or died. Even if he got killed, he would have died as a man! Soon after, Su Ping saw the Pixie Pet Store in the distance. Many people were standing near his shop. A lot of the survivors had also walked out of the safe area. After all, it wasnt comfortable to be all packed in one spot, and the disaster had already ended. All of them saw how Su Ping slew the Lord of the Deep Caves. Those who stayed inside the shop were the cautious ones; they were finally relieved after seeing Su Ping return, and everyone cheered for him. When they cheered, someone applauded, and the rest of the people soon followed. Pah, pah, pah! The applause was discordant, yet they surged like waves and echoed in the neighborhood. The ten million people who had gone to the shop to seek protection didnt leave. They all acted as if Su Ping were a king who had just returned. Some were embracing each other with hot tears in their eyes. They knew they had finally won the war! Victory had been achieved at a high cost! They had been wallowing in despair as they only waited to be killed. They were ready to depart with their family and be torn apart by wild beasts. Only those who had experienced despair and devastation knew how moving and exciting the final victory was! Welcome back, Lord Legend! Welcome back, Lord Legend! Welcome back, Lord Legend! There was no telling who started it first, but ten million people cheered at the same time, and their voices echoed throughout the Longjiang Base City. Many people on the streets farther away came out of the ruins and looked at the source of the cheers. With excitement in their eyes, they supported each other and headed to the shop, ready to thank the lord who had saved them. Some of the battle pet warriors who were responsible for rescue operations also heard the cheers. They were ecstatic as they looked at each other, then continued working even harder. Welcome back, Lord Legend! The cheers of ten million people were cohesive and deep sounding. The admiration conveyed through their cheers made Su Pings blood boil. While feeling deeply touched, he smiled and waved his hands; he tried to calm them down, since he felt the gesture wasnt necessary. However, more people were flying over from a distance. Welcome back, Lord Legend! Welcome back, Lord Legend! Those people were Ye Wuxiu and the other legendary warriors. All of them were paying respects to Su Ping on one knee, smiling while floating in the air. Su Ping couldnt find words to respond once they joined the parade, but he became solemn again after seeing the sincere smiles on their faces. The Titled warriors who were farther away were also approaching, followed by the battle pet warriors riding flying pets. All of them were cheering at the same time. Su Ping was at the moment being lauded by tens of millions of people in the sky and on the ground. He was the focus of everyones attention, the only king in the world! The beast tides were finished, and so was the cleaning work. All that was left was the rescue and reconstruction process. Order was restored behind the defense lines. Everybody hoped that Su Ping could become the new Lord of the Blue Planet with his supreme power. All the other forces were willing to listen to his command. The surviving humans on the Blue Planet were more united than ever after the recent joint defense and battle! Su Ping then naturally declined their petition; he didnt have the time to work as a Lord, at all! Besides, he wouldnt get paid as a Lord, although nobody could afford his pay. Anyway, the most important thing was that he didnt have time! He had to run his shop and work for the system; he was just a poor worker. A full-time job was already busy enough. He would be swamped if he got a part-time job! However, Su Ping was unable to get away in the end. He finally got a benefit after much bargaining, which was that he would only be a nominal leader, who would not take part in the actual administration work, such as the reconstruction, resource redistribution across the five continents, along with other miscellaneous stuff. If anyone asked him why, he would simply say that he was too busy! Everybody had to give up after seeing how determined Su Ping was. Nie Huofeng finally recovered some of his strength. The first thing he did was to restore his former youthful face, just like when he made his appearance. Even though he had been brutally defeated and humiliated by the Lord of the Deep Caves in the battle, he was still reputable as the first-generation Tower Master, showing enough capabilities during battle. Therefore, Nie Huofeng was appointed as the Director of Interstellar Affairs by Su Ping Yes, a director! After all, the cute Blue Planet had just been relocated to a new solar system. Nie Huofeng was the only suitable person who could take care of the diplomatic issues with the solar system. He was very familiar with the federal laws and knew a thing or two about the major solar systems in the federation. He was the only civilized person among a bunch of bumpkins. On the other hand, Ji Yuanfeng returned soon after the beast tides were cleared from inside the defense lines. The intelligence he brought back made everybody feel relieved. No terrifying wild beasts had appeared in the depths of the Corridor. The sealing formation that Su Ping mentioned was also gone; only some of the remains were left. That could only mean that the earthquake caused by the broken seal was related to the planets leap to another place; it didnt set any horrifying wild beasts free. The news also raised a round of cheers. Su Ping, Ye Wuxiu and the others were completely relaxed. Nobody wanted to fight anymore. After all, the casualties were too severe! The human population on the Blue Planet had been reduced from ten billion to one billion after the war against the beast tides. Half of the survivors behind the defense lines had also been killed. It had truly been brutal! No war in the history of humanity had been as bloody. That war would definitely have a chapter in the history books, forever remembered as a warning for future generations. As the war was over and the reconstruction began, Su Ping returned to his shop and placed the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound in the nursing pens so that they could treat themselves. Meanwhile, the system urged Su Ping to move again, The host must move to an area with tier-3 or above prosperity in this solar solar system within 72 hours, or all the remaining energy in the shop will be deducted, and a migration will be forcefully carried out! The system was once again using a mindless robotic tone in Su Pings head again. Cant I just stay here? Considering our planets new popularity, this shop will surely be crowded with customers in the future! Su Ping didnt want to leave. It wasnt easy for him to turn his store and himself that famous. He could make easy money in the future; nobody would question how expensive he charged for a pet. Chapter 722: Tier-5 Planet The planet the host is on used to be the only profitable area in the solar system. There wasnt a choice! The system still tried to talk using a machine-like voice, but it seemed to realize that Su Ping was truly unwilling to leave, so it sounded rather angry. The store cant stay in the least prosperous area now that the planet has leaped to another solar system. How can a host that is supposed to make money demean himself by staying here? Please uphold the virtues that a boss and a shopkeeper should have to make money! Su Ping quickly rolled his eyes. Damn! Even exploitation sounds justified. Who said that I want to make money? I just want to relax! I only want enough money for my own needs. Im making money because youre forcing me to That being said, Su Ping knew that it was important to make money, because money was useful everywhere, especially so when it came to the system! He might have already developed a Star State pet if he had collected enough money to upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation to level 5! He could have always gotten one as long as he had enough energy! Who said money couldnt change your life? Thats only because you didnt spend enough Im glad that you know it. It was obvious that the system had peeped into Su Pings mind again. Su Ping rolled his eyes and said, Even though the Blue Planet has a poor economy right now, it is still developing! I believe it has a huge potential. Nie Huofeng mentioned earlier that a lot of tourists may come now that were connected to this solar system! The economy will be boosted by tourism Thats your business. The system showed no interest in Su Pings long winded speech. It said, I only know that this planet is in the least prosperous area of the solar system. You wont have to relocate if you can improve the economy of this planet to tier-3 in 72 hours. Su Ping was speechless. The guy was not to be persuaded, at all. It made sense. The systems brain would have been rusted by then if it could be persuaded with that much. I suspect that youre subtly cursing me, said the system with a cold voice. Isnt it obvious? First warning! Wait, I was saying that I didnt do that at all. How can you suspect me? The system snorted. Su Ping heaved a sigh after joking a bit and asked, What do you mean by a tier-3 economy? How far away is the Blue Planet from that status? The planet currently has a tier-5 economy, which is the lowest tier there is. A tier-3 economy is about 1,008 times more prosperous, replied the system indifferently. Su Ping was at a loss for words. A thousand fold gap was too much for Su Ping. It meant that he definitely had to relocate the store to another planet. A lot of faces popped up in his head when he thought he had to say goodbye to the Blue Planet. He absentmindedly gazed at the scenery outside of the shop. Life was like a wheel that continued rolling forward. You would always meet new friends as you rolled, and would have to bid farewell to old friends Departure was a routine in life. Su Ping sat alone for a long time and heaved a sigh. He had to quickly settle things on the Blue Planet if he was to leave. He also needed to confirm if the many spaceships outside the atmosphere were as friendly to the Blue Planet as Nie Huofeng claimed. After all, it would be the humans on the Blue Planet who would suffer if a conflict were to burst out. After leaving the shop, Su Ping found Nie Huofeng giving commands in the intelligence center. Brother Su? You came right on time. Were trying to reach out to the foreigners. On the other hand, youre the Lord of the Blue Planet now; youll need to register the Lord Badge with your soul and astral power later. That way youll be the official Lord of the Blue Planet. All taxes and revenue that the Blue Planet earns in the future will partly be alloted to your personal account, said Nie Huofeng in a quick burst upon seeing Su Ping. He wasnt the least bit arrogant in front of Su Ping, simply calling him Brother Su. After all, Su Ping had killed the Lord of the Deep Caves and showed more strength than his own. Even though he was only a legendary warrior, it was his combat ability what really mattered in the end. Nie Huofeng respected him even more because of his horrifying combat ability while he was a major realm lower than him. A Lord Badge? Su Ping raised his eyebrows, as he had never heard about it before. This is it. Nie Huofeng took out a brilliant green crystal badge, which was radiating like a secret treasure in an eye-catching way. This is one of the Lord Badges that the Federation distributes to legal planets. Theyre very important and cannot be disrespected nor destroyed. Even a Star State expert will be punished by the Federation if they ruin a Lord Badge! Nie Huofeng coughed and said awkwardly, Although the Blue Planet is indeed part of the Federation, the solar system we were in was neither resourceful nor prosperous. It was far away from other solar systems, so trade was basically impossible. It almost became an isolated planet with only aboriginals as time went by. Ours is a tier-5 planet according to Federation standards. The tier classification depends on the planets economy, the number of experts registered on the planet, and many other factors. He looked at the spaceships above the atmosphere through the window and said, Now that weve come to this solar system, we can make use of the local economy to boost our own. Well be able to file an application to be a tier-4 planet if we can attract ten Star State experts to register on the Blue Planet! As he talked, he suddenly added with some regret, I could raise the planets tier on my own if I could become a Star Lord. Then, if I make friends with some Star State experts, it can even be upgraded to a tier-3 planet Su Ping blinked after listening to this. What Nie Huofeng said contained too much information for him to digest. Is there any difference between a tier-5 planet and a tier-4 one? asked Su Ping. Stunned for a moment, Nie Huofeng noticed Su Pings confusion and instantly said with a smile, Of course there is! The difference is quite huge in fact! For example, only 1% of the revenue on a tier-5 planet will go to your pocket; 50% must be submitted to the Federation! You can get 5% and only have to submit 40% on a tier-4 planet. The remaining 55% of the revenue can be used for planetary construction or other missions. All in all, more resources will be at your disposal! Money is just one of the benefits Level-4 planets may ask the Federation for reinforcements in times of crisis, such as the previous beast tides Nie Huofengs expression slightly changed as he talked, but he went on quickly, We could have asked the experts of the Federation to help in such a catastrophe. They could have easily resolved the problem! In addition, tier-4 planets can hire foreign experts as mercenaries. It means that we can invite other experts to our planet. They can enjoy the benefits of our planet without becoming citizens, and their benefits on their old planet would still be valid. They would only need to work for us whenever were in danger or in need. All in all, there are plenty of benefits. Youll get to know them later. Su Ping didnt understand everything, but he did understand something. All in all, improving the planets economy and the number of experts were the most important factors; there would be a lot of benefits to be had. As for the specific benefits, they wouldnt be revealed until later. However, as he thought about his impending departure, Su Ping looked at the Lord Badge in Nie Huofengs hand and shook his head. I dont think I can be the Lord. After a momentary daze, Nie Huofeng asked, Why not? I will soon be leaving the Blue Planet, Su Ping shook his head and said, It doesnt make sense that the Lord of the Blue Planet isnt living on the Blue Planet. You can work as the Lord, or you can give the position to someone else. Nie Huofeng was stunned. Youre leaving? All the staff in the intelligence room stopped whatever they were doing and looked at Su Ping in shock. Nobody could have survived the war without Su Ping. They considered Su Ping to be their savior and a god on the Blue Planet! He was also the only Lord of the Blue Planet that everybody acknowledged! Thats right. Im going somewhere else. Su Ping nodded, not surprised by everybodys reaction. Nie Huofeng slightly opened his mouth, intending to say something. Then, he suddenly realized that Su Ping was too talented to be confined to their planet; he would grow faster in other places. If someone had the chance to become a Star Lord, would the position to lead a minor planet really be attractive? He looked at Su Ping with admiration and conflicting feelings. To abandon the supreme power of a planet required great determination! Su Pings decision to abandon that power for greater achievements in cultivation moved him! A real expert should be just as focused as Su Ping If you were distracted by other stuff all the time, how could you grow and become stronger? As he thought about that, Nie Huofeng suddenly realized that he had paid too much attention to the unimportant stuff! He had plotted against the Lord of the Deep Caves because he wanted to become a Star Lord after enslaving it and making it his pet, as well as absorbing the astral power that had been sealed for a thousand years. With that he could upgrade the Blue Planet from tier 5 to tier 1! Once that was achieved, being the Lord of the Blue Planet, he would become a dignitary even in a Federation filled with experts. However, was that truly important to a real cultivator? Respect, admiration and praise They were just superficial things! All his plots had failed in the end, and Su Ping took advantage of the situation. The humans of the Blue Planet had almost been wiped out because of his mistake! He might have grown to a higher level if he would have cleared the Deep Caves without concocting any schemes and explored the Federation a thousand years earlier when he reached the Star State. Fame was just a burden Real experts should follow their hearts and explore the universe without being bound by anything! Nie Huofeng felt like the mist before his eyes had been cleared upon thinking all of this. Thank you, Brother Su! Nie Huofeng said to Su Ping solemnly and clasped his hands in salute. Su Ping: ??? I was just being nice. Youre really aiming to work as the Lord? Youve been thinking that for a long time, havent you? Finally exposed! You can take over as the Lord since youre willing. Su Ping didnt think too much of it, as Nie Huofeng had the people of the Blue Planet on his mind even if he was stupid sometimes. He was more or less qualified to be a Lord. Su Ping couldnt find other candidates anyway. Both devotion and cultivation were important for a Lord. Ye Wuxiu and the others levels were too low. They had also been defending the Deep Caves for years and probably didnt know the first thing about administration. Nie Huofeng was stunned by what Su Ping said. He instantly realized he had been misunderstood and quickly waved his hands. Brother Su, thats not what I meant. I dont intend to work as the Lord. I think youre better suited for the position. I need to learn from you and pursue a higher truth, so that I can become a Star Lord sooner! ? Su Ping was startled. Shoot! So, youre also planning to run away? Who will administer the Blue Planet then? Besides, I have good reasons to leave! I need to make money! Why are you suddenly set on a lofty search for truth? Cant you just stay home? Su Ping became angry and cold. He said, Brother Nie, you were the one who caused the mess on the Blue Planet. How can you run away? Youll have to wait until the Blue Planet is stable again before you think of leaving. Besides, I cant be the lord. I must go because of some pressing matters! Nie Huofeng was confused when Su Ping suddenly became furious. What did I say? Wasnt I flattering you? Why are you angry? Well, Brother Su, dont get angry. Im not leaving just yet. After all, I dont know which solar system we have jumped to, and were still trying to communicate with them. I will also take responsibility for the mess I caused. Nevertheless, you still have to be the lord! Nie Huofeng said with a bitter smile, All the people on the Blue Planet only acknowledge you as their lord! Its fine if you go; you can leave a representative behind. All you need to do is collect money every month. You can always come back if something big happens. Can I really do that? Su Ping was stunned. Wouldnt I have to stay here if I become the lord? Nie Huofeng quickly shook his head. Some Star State experts have bought multiple planets and are lords of all of them. They cant stay on all the planets at the same time, can they? Youre only needed for serious matters. You can always take a spaceship back and handle them if youre not too far away. Its very flexible. Su Ping patted his head, realizing that he was being stupid. Thats true! The system asked him to relocate his shop to a tier-3 area in the system, but it didnt forbid him from coming back! Couldnt he return anytime on a spaceship if he was in the same solar system? Okay then. Su Ping quickly dropped the idea of giving away the planets lordship upon realizing that; it could give him easy money anyway. Even though the money couldnt be transformed into energy points for the shop, it could still be used in reality. He would be happy to keep it in his pocket! Nie Huofeng and the staff were relieved after seeing that Su Ping was no longer shirking the responsibility. They felt reassured as long as Su Ping was there. Suddenly, a beep came and someone exclaimed, My lord, a new message! We just cracked their communication and received their signal! Both Su Ping and Nie Huofeng were stunned; both turned to look at the screen. Upon receiving Nie Huofengs permission, the man instantly played the signal and transformed it into the Blue Planets tongue. It was a middle-aged mans voice. Anyone there? Reply if you got this message. We are the defense troops of Misso, a tier-4 planet in the Silvy Solar System. We mean you no harm The Silvy Solar System? Nie Huofeng was rather stunned to hear that. Su Ping asked, Whats wrong? Do you know about this solar system? Nie Huofeng became excited and nodded. Were truly lucky! Do you know that the Blue Planet has been sending its top talents to study abroad in the Federation? All of them were sent to the top universities in the Silvy Solar System! Su Ping was dazed for a moment; he then remembered the visitors from the Federation not long before. However, he remembered that the Tower had said that some of the visitors were Star State warriors, but they didnt bother helping their Blue Planet! He became cold after being reminded of that. Now that weve come to Silvy, itll be more convenient for our talents to study abroad and return after they graduate! Weve sent a lot of young geniuses over the years. They will surely be very excited to know that our planet has leaped to this solar system! The more Nie Huofeng talked, the more excited he became. Su Ping frowned and asked, Why are the geniuses of the Blue Planet sent there? So that they can reach the Star State? Nie Huofeng nodded and said, Of course! Its very hard to reach the Star State on the Blue Planet, where the astral power density is low. The higher level you reach, the denser astral power youll need. You would have to refine and compress it if its too thin, which takes time! Your life will be too short if you dont reach the Star State. The Fate State warriors will eventually lose their vigor when theyre a thousand years old, and their astral power perception will be significantly weakened. In short, you can hardly make another step after you turn a thousand years old, unless youre extremely lucky! Su Ping was silent. He was aware of that. After all, he had learned some useful things from Joanna, apart from all the chit chatting. In the past thousand years, Nie Huofeng and the Lord of the Deep Caves were the only two that had risen to the Star State on the Blue Planet; the odds were too low. Have any of the geniuses returned these days? asked Su Ping. Nie Huofeng was stunned and replied with an awful expression, The journey to the Blue Planet is too far. Theyre incapable of returning unless they reach the Star State So, none of the geniuses that were sent managed to advance into the Star State? Su Ping raised his eyebrows and realized something when he saw Nie Huofengs face. Were those people unwilling to return to their small corner after seeing a vaster world? Still, dont forget that it was home Humans change. Someone more distinguished than your disciple could have shown up if you hadnt sent out all those geniuses and decided to educate some of them yourself! said Su Ping coldly. Nie Huofeng was silent. He had thought of the same thing. So, the geniuses who had been sent later on had been carefully chosen. They were either grateful or had families that they couldnt abandon on the Blue Planet. However, nobody came back. Maybe. Nie Huofeng didnt refute Su Pings claim. He slightly shook his head and said, Maybe there are other reasons. Maybe the competition here is more brutal and all of them failed Su Pings eyes twitched, as it was indeed a possibility. However, he didnt believe that none of the geniuses sent out in the past thousand years had ever succeeded. But as he saw the expression on Nie Huofengs face, Su Ping chose not to say it, as he couldnt get anything from mocking the man. What happened in the past had already happened. What was the point of blaming them? He didnt know the specific reason, but in any case, they had some advantage since they were currently in a solar system that Nie Huofeng knew. Chapter 723: A New Place Can we reply to them? Nie Huofeng asked the worker after finding out that the message had been decrypted. The worker shook his head and said, Sir, its impossible to send a reply with the technology available on the Blue Planet just yet. Our atmosphere is covered by an extraordinary energy layer. I dont think the visitors outside know whats going on down here. We can only send out light with the latest technology weve developed if we want to reply; its the only thing that the energy layer doesnt block. Well send out a message with light bursts and inform them that theres an established and non-primitive civilization on this planet. Nie Huofeng looked at Su Ping, who then raised his palms; he didnt know anything about that technology, nor was he interested in learning it. Okay. Nie Huofeng nodded. It could be deduced from the message that the people outside didnt know what was happening on the Blue Planet. The extraordinary energy that had facilitated the leap must have blocked their probing. It would be quite a mess if they considered their planet as an undeveloped place. The worker looked at Su Ping. After confirming that there was no objection, he nodded and said, Ill have to invite some specialists Invite anyone you need! announced Nie Huofeng, waving his hand. Yes, sir! While the reply was being prepared, Nie Huofeng took Su Ping somewhere else and gave the Lord Badge to him. Brother Su, you can register now. Ive already removed my information from it. The badge resembled a green crystal; he infused it with astral power and a dark vortex popped up. A bizarre absorption power was then spread out. You only need to imprint your soul and astral power in it, said Nie Huofeng. Su Ping examined the dark vortex and found no danger. Then, he finally injected his spiritual and astral power into it. The dark vortex disappeared after the injection. Su Ping instantly felt as if something was linked to his head. Lord of Planet No.801013 in the galaxy is applying for registration Recording your soul and astral power Recording completed. Please enter your name. Several emotionless, mechanical voices echoed in his head. Su Ping almost thought that the system was messing with him, but then he realized that it wasnt. The system was quite good at playing dumb, whereas the voices he had just heard were more like genuine mechanical voices. The planet number is 801013? Su Ping looked at Nie Huofeng, confirming that he wasnt hallucinating. Yes. Did it ask you to enter your name? You can enter anything, said Nie Huofeng with a smile, The Lord Badge is a multifunction tool; it can work as a map in an interstellar exploration, which records almost 90% of the Federation. On top of that, its also a receiver! Once youre registered as a lord, you can use the badge to enter a virtual world exclusive to lords. Youll be able to meet the lords of other planets and make friends with them, share intelligence or even practice with them in the virtual arenas He looked at the green crystal badge affectionately. Su Ping was slightly surprised. Whats this technology? He didnt know anything about it. Its possible to make friends with other lords and practice with them in a virtual world? All with this tiny badge? Have you practiced with anyone before? asked Su Ping curiously. Stunned, Nie Huofeng blushed and coughed. I was merely at the Fate State when I became Lord of the Blue Planet. All the other lords I encountered were of the same rank, but they were unwilling to practice or talk with me after they learned where I came from. Otherwise, I wouldve invited them to modify our planet! Su Ping was enlightened by this. After considering what the man said in the end, he remarked mockingly, Even if you had managed to make friends with them, you probably wouldnt have invited them, would you? Didnt you keep the Lord of the Deep Caves for yourself? Stunned for a moment, Nie Huofeng said with a bitter smile, Brother Su, would you please let the matter rest? I gave you the astral power that had been accumulated for a thousand years. You were the one who got to enjoy everything I got it because of my own ability. You didnt give anything to me. Su Ping snorted, unwilling to owe him a favor. Nie Huofengs lips twitched. He couldnt argue with Su Ping, as the Blue Planet wouldve been destroyed without his help He heaved a sigh. Su Ping didnt press further since the latter didnt reply. To change the subject, he asked, Then, did you make no friends even after you reached the Star State? Nie Huofeng said with a bitter smile, Those in my level never bothered to talk to me. The cultivation techniques on the Blue Planet are too weak; equally ranked experts in the Federation can crush us. I couldnt even resist one attack from any of the Star State experts! They can even execute Void State Legends while only being in the Ocean State! He sighed and continued, Thats the reason why I sent out the geniuses of our Blue Planet, hoping they could fetch the powerful techniques of the Federation Su Ping raised his brows and snorted. Youre simply too weak. Its not unusual for someone in the Ocean State to kill a Void State enemy. Nie Huofeng was stunned for a moment. He finally realized he was only embarrassing himself by talking about that in front of Su Ping. Su Ping had killed a Star State foe while he was only a legendary warrior. Why bother talking to such a monster? By the way, whats your registered name? asked Su Ping. Nie Huofeng was quite gloomy, but he casually flashed a proud smile when he heard the question. Your name must be special, so that its easier for others to remember you. My name was Fire Cloud Evil God. How does it sound? Why didnt you call yourself James Bond? Su Ping was speechless. He wondered about what name to choose. He would rather not use his real name if it wasnt necessary; it was always great to keep a low profile. He pondered over calling himself Yan Shuangying1. Su Ping quickly remembered that his main purpose was to make money; everything he did should aim toward that purpose. His name could be the best self-advertising tool when he met other lords. Then, should I name myself Im a Pet Raiser and Seller Contact Me If Youre Interested? He was dead serious about it. He focused his attention on the virtual dialog box in his head and entered the name. The nickname is available. Confirm? Yes! The registration was completed! Su Ping was quite delighted. He had worried for a moment, wondering if the name was too long. It seemed that many people in the vast Federation had long names! Personal information checked. Lord of Planet No.801803 in the galaxy, Im a Pet Raiser and Seller Contact Me If Youre Interested, has been registered. The information about the planet is as follows. Please confirm Very soon, the basic information of the Blue Planet popped up in Su Pings head. Blue Planet: Tier-5 planet! Coverage Ocean coverage Mass Average Astral Power Density Population Su Pings head was dizzy after a quick glance, so he decided to review the information later. The population on the chart was still 13.2 billion, which was still the number before the catastrophe. A fine or even more severe punishments might be imposed if the Federation ever got to inspect the information. How did it go? Did you complete the registration? Whats your nickname? asked Nie Huofeng curiously. Su Ping shook his head. Its a long story. ? Nie Huofeng was somewhat confused by such a reply. Su Ping was the only one who could read the newly registered name. After finally hearing the name, Nie Huofeng was so shocked that three eggs could fit in his mouth. B-Brother Su, are you kidding? Do I strike you as the comical sort? asked Su Ping. Nie Huofeng was at a loss for words. Comical my a**! Youre the Lord of the Blue Planet, and yet you chose such a stupid and demeaning name. Do you not have any face at all? What will other lords think when they see that? Su Ping knew what was on Nie Huofengs mind the moment he saw his expression. He patted the latters shoulder and said, You havent realized that the face is just a superficial thing. Nobody can slap it if you dont have one. Dont overthink. That sounded all too reasonable and irrefutable. Nie Huofeng stood still with contorted lips for quite a while. It wasnt until a long time later that Nie Huofeng finally reacted. He gave a bitter smile when he saw how unconcerned Su Ping was. Then came a sudden though: he wondered how the other lords would feel after being defeated by Su Ping while he used such a stupid name He couldnt help but grin at the thought of that; he could almost picture their weird expressions. Im leaving in three days, so I need to say goodbye to other people, Su Ping didnt waste his time and simply said, Inform me if you receive another message from those spaceships. Nie Huofeng came back to his senses and nodded. Im on it. Su Ping left the place and visited his friends. Although he might return, there was no telling when that would be. Su Ping found Ye Wuxiu, Li Yuanfeng and the others and informed them of his decision. All of them were shocked, and could only ask for reasons. Su Ping didnt tell them the details; they didnt insist after seeing that he was reluctant. Their feelings were all jumbled up. They eventually decided to throw a farewell party in his honor. Apart from Ye Wuxiu and the others, Su Ping also saw a lot of familiar faces in the reestablished Trainers Association behind the defense lines, but he didnt say goodbye to them; after all, he would come back sooner or later. It was pointless to say goodbye to them. Ye Wuxiu and the others, on the other hand, were the Blue Planets top forces; it was important for them to know where their lord was. Su Ping stared at the scarred land while floating high in the sky. He felt troubled as he saw the busy workers who were repairing and renovating the buildings. Departure was always upsetting. After gazing for a long time and finally calming down, Su Ping returned to the shop and told his parents he had to leave. He couldnt tell them the real reason and had to come up with an excuse. His parents didnt ask further, given his lofty position and identity. They might not understand the things he saw from his perspective. Both of them chose to stay; they were unwilling to leave the Blue Planet and explore a new place. The mature couple preferred enjoying the familiar sceneries and to reminisce about the past. Su Ping didnt want to take them against their will. As for Su Lingyue, she didnt choose to go either, which surprised Su Ping. He had thought that she would definitely insist on going out and seeing the world, considering her personality. He didnt expect that she would decide to stay. However, Su Ping realized something when he saw her clenched fists. Is she unwilling to hold me back? His eyelids twitched, but he didnt say anything. He had already forgiven certain people, but they might not have forgiven themselves yet. Su Ping made a silent promise: The day I really become strong, Ill give you a vaster and more splendid sky! Since he was moving to a new place, he dared not guarantee he could look after his sister, which made him even more anxious to become stronger! Apart from that, Su Ping learned something else during their farewell. His father, Su Yuanshan, turned out to be a Heaven Executor of the Longjiang Base City. He had left home under the excuse of setting off to sea when he was actually helping with the Heaven Locks defense in another city that was being attacked by the Heavenly King of the Otherworld. Su Pinig had vaguely sensed the well-hidden energy in his fathers body after he broke through. He was slightly surprised, but not too shocked, when he told him the truth. Before he left, Su Yuanshan taught him the technique he used to hide his cultivation to Su Ping. The name of the technique was Fog Concealer! It was an ancient secret technique that Su Yuanshan had acquired from a Mysterious Realm. It could hide a persons strength quite effectively! Su Ping didnt decline the offer; it came from his family anyway. Besides, the secret technique was quite remarkable. His senses had been keen enough, and yet he had never detected the energy inside his fathers body. It was likely that not even Star State experts could notice this unless they examined him carefully! As for his fathers real cultivation, he was at the Void State, same as all the other Heaven Executors. Su Yuanshan was the appointed Heaven Executor in Longjiang. There were warriors two generations earlier than him; however, they werent related to his family by blood. They were just teachers. Every Heaven Executor was responsible for protecting the Heaven Lock in the dark, so Su Yuanshan had never revealed his strength unless it was necessary. Su Pings family wasnt well off because of this. However, Su Yuanshan had secretly helped with Su Lingyues training and awakening. She had also inherited his training talent; although her potential wasnt truly remarkable to Su Ping, she was already quite strong among her peers; her Academy grades were excellent. Su Ping was more or less relieved to leave them behind when he learned about his fathers real cultivation. Time quickly went by. The unknown energy layer outside of the atmosphere was gone the next day, and a lot of spaceships then approached the Blue Planet to investigate. Just like before, the experts in those spaceships had been blocked by the energy layer and hadnt been able to see the planets condition after it suddenly popped up in their vicinity. Since the energy had dispersedplus the light-sent message they had previously receivedthey found that it wasnt an ownerless, primitive world, but a legitimate planet registered in the Federation. Many spaceships lost interest and flew away after confirming the fact. Some of the remaining spaceships filed requests to land on the planet, intending to find out more about their new neighbor. The planet was quite mediocre, based on the data collected by their spaceships. Su Ping didnt reject their landing requests, which actually made him feel relaxed. It seemed that the federal laws were indeed being observed in most areas in the Federation; no experts could explore them without permission. The spaceships landed on the Blue Planet after Su Pings approval; Nie Huofeng had already assigned an area that would work as a port for them. More than ten Star State experts disembarked from the spaceships; their intimidating auras made Nie Huofeng feel nervous even though he was prepared. Led by Su Ping, Nie Huofeng, Ji Yuanfeng and the other legendary warriors welcomed the visitors. The Star State experts contained themselves when they saw Nie Huofeng. All of them were quite surprised to find that Su Ping was the actual Lord. Some of them straight out asked him why, yet Su Ping simply responded with a smile. The experts from various planets lost interest after learning about the details of the Blue Planet, some of them leaving right away. After allbased on the data collected by their equipmentthat planet should be a barren, underdeveloped place with little potential; it wasnt necessary to make friends with the locals if that was the case. On the third day Su Ping had entrusted almost everything to Nie Huofeng and Ji Yuanfeng. He didnt know much about the Federation, so he practically delegated everything to Nie Huofeng, except for the times he had to sign documents with the Lords Badge. Time went by quickly; there were only two hours left before he had to relocate. While standing outside the shop, Su Ping bid farewell to his parents and Su Lingyue. Only Tang Ruyan, Joanna and his disciple, Zhong Lingtong, remained inside the shop. Tang Ruyan worked there, and Su Ping didnt intend to leave her behind. After all, the shop was in need of hands after the upgrade, and Joanna could hardly run the shop on her own. Zhong Lingtong wanted to broaden her horizons and experience the more advanced pet training techniques in the Federation. Su Ping was also glad to take her there. Su Ping looked at Tang Ruyan and asked her, Have you said goodbye to your family? Tang Ruyan was looking outside the shop affectionately. After hearing the question, she withdrew her gaze and said, Yes I stepped down from the clan masters position and gave it to my sister. Tang Ruyu? Su Ping remembered the girls appearance, and how she had voluntarily stepped out of the safe area during the battle. He offered a silent nod in acknowledgement. It had to do with the Tangs internal affairs; he had no right to intervene anyway. What about you? I already told my family, said Zhong Lingtong, quickly standing at attention. Okay Su Ping didnt say anything else but spoke to the system in his heart. Prepare to relocate. How will we do that? With my random relocation chance? Have you been trying to manipulate me into using up that opportunity? Youre overthinking, said the system in disdain, If I want you to do something, I can simply order you to do so. Do you dare disobey me? Su Ping rolled his eyes; the system was too shameless. However, his worker status didnt give him any leverage to resist. You win! Su Ping snorted. The system said casually, After considering the shops performance and current status, Ive narrowed the range of your random relocation to economies between tier-1 and tier-3 in this solar system. The final destination will solely depend on your luck. Su Ping asked, Wouldnt people be scared out of their wits if they saw such a huge shop pop out of nowhere? Dont worry about that. I have the miraculous power to make everybody see this as if nothing is out of the ordinary! declared the system proudly. Is that so? Su Ping was annoyed by how cocky the system was acting. Fine! Lets just do it randomly! Please confirm. Yes, I confirm! Stop bothering me with all the useless confirmations. The Pixie Pet Store is about to leap This leap will consume one of the hosts leap opportunities. Leap destination is being selected randomly Leap countdown Three Two One point five One Zero point five Enough! Su Ping was almost unable to tolerate the systems antics anymore. But soon enough, the countdown reached zero. Su Ping had already unleashed his astral power, ready to endure an earthquake-like shift, just like the planetary earthquake they had just gone through. He also covered Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong with astral power. However One second, two seconds and nothing happened. Su Ping was confused. He asked the system, What about the leap? Has it begun? All done, replied the system casually. Shocked by the answer, Su Ping looked at the door, only to widen his eyes. The Qin family building was no longer part of his outside view; instead there was a broad long street and pointy European style buildings. The leap was already completed?! Su Ping couldnt help but blink. Why didnt I get to hear anything? There was no noise, at all! It was like waiting for an explosion with taut muscles, and then not even getting a fart in the end. What am I anxious about? Who knows? the peeper quickly replied. Su Ping could picture an annoying man shrugging in his head after hearing the same old tune. He only rolled his eyes. At this moment, two voices came from outside. Mia, do you want to buy a pet? Theres a great pet shop around here and I know the manager. He can ask the master trainers to pick a pet for you, said a male voice. Thats unnecessary. I just got out to buy pet food, the kind you can find in any shop, replied a girl in an enthused tone. Chapter 724: Quest Triggered Is it for your Frost Blood Star Dragon? You should be even more careful if you want to buy pet food. The guy instantly added, You might not know this, but the same pet food from different shops may taste differently. Some of the food is synthesized, and while some is mixed with possibly harmful food additives! Its better to go to a big shop. I have a friend who can guarantee the foods quality. The girl was silent, as if wavering, but then she replied, That wont be necessary. All the shops have legit licenses. I dont think they would sell dubious goods. Su Ping then saw a girl enter the shop; tall and slim, with silver long hair. The girl had a pretty face. Her eyes were also silver, which made her look like a fairy. Behind her was a young man wearing a black tuxedo, an emerald watch, and a dark red pin on his chest. Everything that he wore was overly luxurious. Su Ping was quite shocked, both because of the look of the alien human pair, and because he had no idea what they were talking about. He secretly cried. There were too many planets in the Federation, each with its own language. How could he know the local vernacular? Ding-dong! Its been detected that the host does not understand the local language. The host must purchase the Common Tongue package of the world he lives in to ensure the normal operation of the shop, as well as the local vernacular of the region where the store is located. Charge for the Common Tongue: 50,000 energy points. Charge for the local vernacular: 10,000 energy points. Your balance meets the requirement. Processing payment Su Ping then saw that his account was sixty thousand energy points short.In the meantime, countless strange words and phrases flooded into his head. All those elements were part of the lexicon of a new and weird language; still, Su Ping felt that everything was awfully familiar, just as if he would have been learning it since childhood. Su Ping was soon out of that information burst. He didnt know what to say about the considerable deduction on his account. Sixty thousand energy points equaled six million astral coins, which seemed to be a steep price for learning two languages. Nevertheless, it resolved an extreme urgency at hand. Weird. When was this pet shop opened? This is my first time seeing it. The decoration is not bad remarked the surprised young man after looking around. He was quite astonished when he saw Tang Ruyan; he didnt expect to see such a gorgeous woman in a random pet shop. As for Zhong Lingtong who was next to her, she was also beautiful, but in a more cute and lovely way. The young man was reminded of the girl next to him thanks to her fragrance; he withdrew his gaze and presented a calm demeanor once again. Whos the boss here? The silver-haired woman looked around and checked the shelves behind the counter. Su Ping was about to ask Tang Ruyan to greet the guests, but then realized that she didnt have a system and it was likely that she had yet to process the sudden relocation of the shop. He had to personally greet them. Welcome. Im the boss here. How may I help you? He spoke in the Common Tongue of the Federation without any accent, all because he noticed what language they were speaking. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were woken up by Su Ping; both of them widened their eyes in disbelief as if they had bumped into a ghost. Were their eyes deceiving them? They had been on the Blue Planet a second earlier, and yet they were already in a new place? They had imagined that Su Ping would take them away on a spaceship, or in other ways when he said that they would leave the Blue Planet. Little did they anticipate that they would be relocated along with the shop! What kind of marvelous power is this? We didnt feel anything at all! Tang Ruyan ran to the door, astonished and excited as she looked at the street outside the shop, which was completely different from before, and the two aliens who had just entered the shop. Her mouth was wide open, all because of such a wonder; the neighborhood had completely changed! The buildings and the sky were also different. A planet dozens of times larger than the moon could be seen in the sky. That planet didnt have any craters caused by meteorites, only green forests, blue oceans and brown hills, which made it a planet highly qualified for inhabiting. Stumped for a long time, Tang Ruyan couldnt help but run back into the shop and start exclaiming. W-We left the Blue Planet just like that? So quickly? Oh my god, what kind of power was that? Tang Ruyan was so astounded that she screamed and hopped, as it was too hard to believe. The young man was slightly surprised by Tang Ruyans lack of manners expected of a lady. It was unexpected to find that such a beautiful girl was actually a retard! The way she talked nonsense unceasingly was really stupid! Su Ping also began to sweat when he saw how excited Tang Ruyan was. I know that the whole thing is hard to believe, but cant she just get herself together? She was his employee anyway. It was too humiliating. Coughing, Su Ping looked at the customers and said, Well, lets continue. Is there anything you need? Wow, what language are you speaking? Ive never heard it spoken before. Is it an alien language? asked Tang Ruyan in surprise after she noticed the way he talked. Su Ping gave her a quick glance. Dont you see that Im doing business? She wasnt helping at all. Was an employee supposed to do that? Tang Ruyan was all too familiar with Su Ping that she immediately understood what he meant. She quickly stopped and stuck out her tongue. Mia was also surprised by Tang Ruyans reaction. The girl is as beautiful as I am, but why is she so crazy? Once she heard Su Pings question, she withdrew her gaze and spoke to him with her usual nonchalance, I need a Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit. The older, the better. Su Ping searched the counter and quickly shook his head. We dont have it at the moment. May I know what pet you need to feed? Maybe I can offer you suitable alternatives. Mia was stunned; she obviously didnt expect that such a popular pet food wasnt available in Su Pings shop. The young man also heard Su Pings reply. He chuckled and shook his head, before he said to Mia, Lets go, Mia. This shopkeeper doesnt even know what the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit is for. Lets just go to a bigger shop where we can talk with a more sensible owner. Mia, too, seemed disappointed and was about to leave Su Ping raised his eyebrows, and then the systems voice echoed in his head at that exact moment. Ding-dong! Its been detected that the reputation of this shop has been tarnished and its losing customers. Temporary quest triggered! Temporary quest: No Orders Shall be Missed! Requirement: None of the customers who have entered this shop should be let go. Please make the customers stay and have them spend ten million energy points in this shop! Prize: A middle-rank Guide to Enlightening. Su Pings eyes glittered excitedly. It wasnt easy! It had been a long time since he triggered a temporary quest! He often got one when he had just opened the shop. The system would always feel affronted when the shops reputation was tarnished or questioned. But then he would lose those earning opportunities when his shop became more famous and reputable. Little did he know that he would receive another temporary quest after he moved to a new planet! Lets go! Feeling excited, Su Ping couldnt help but smile. He hurriedly stood in the way to prevent the two guests from leaving. Please wait a moment. Huh? Mia and the young man were both stunned by his actions. The young man frowned and snorted, Do you intend to coerce us into buying things? Su Ping dropped his smile, but he seemed as delighted as before. He shook his head. No, I simply wanted to know what pet youre buying the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit for. Maybe there are indeed alternatives in this shop. If you dont want any replacements, please take a short rest here, and Ill fetch a Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit for you immediately. Both of them looked at Su Ping, at a loss for words. It was already creepy enough that Su Ping seemed relaxed and happy when they declined his earlier offer. Besides, what Su Ping said made him sound even more like an illegal merchant. How could you not know what pet its for if you do have the fruit? Youre going to fetch it immediately? Where? Are you going to find a fake one and fool us? How can you not know what pet its for if you do have it? Layne stared at Su Ping coldly but was happy on the inside. Su Pings pestering had given him a chance to make himself look good. His earlier suggestion was shot down by Mia, but the current situation had just proven that he was in the right. They shouldnt have entered that shop to begin with! It would be hard for Mia to decline his suggestions again if they continued shopping. Then, he would buy some nice food for her in the shop he knew and make her owe him a favor. That favor could possibly move their relationship to the next level later on. Layne suddenly found Su Ping rather agreeable upon thinking about that scenario. Naturally, Su Ping didnt know what was on the young mans mind. He was quite alarmed when the guy suddenly became friendly, wondering if his handsomeness was even attractive to males after he became a legendary warrior. Its really my fault Su Ping ignored the young man and rolled eyes at him. He always despised those who werent loyal to their partners. Besides, his target was the lady next to the guy. I hope you can give me a chance. Im sure youll be satisfied! I will offer you a ten-fold refund as compensation if the food that I sell you doesnt work for your battle pet! declared Su Ping. He couldnt say it was free of charge; it was the systems power. However, he could charge the customer first and then refund or compensate with his own money. His own astral coins couldnt be converted into energy, but they were just the same as the other astral coins in other peoples eyes. A ten-fold compensation? Mia was slightly stunned by Su Pings confidence. He had struck her as a cunning merchant, but the confidence he displayed made her wonder. After listening to Su Pings bold declaration, Layne sneered and said, A ten-fold compensation? You will only come up with all kinds of excuses if she does decide to buy it. Ms. Mias battle pet is not your experiment subject. Can you take the blame if it gets hurt? Do you know who we are? No, replied Su Ping honestly, But everybody who enters my shop is a customer. I will never disappoint as long as Im allowed to satisfy your needs. Youre Ms. Mia, right? Please give me a chance. You wont regret it! Su Ping stared at Mia solemnly. He was in no mood for jokes anymore; the quest would fail if they walked away. The prize was a middle-rank Guide to Enlightening! The guide he already had only covered an elementary level. The Guide to Enlightening was something that only a Holy Spirit Trainer could have. A middle-rank one was clearly better! Mia appeared calm but was secretly surprised, seeing the firmness and determination in Su Pings eyes. She could tell that his eyes were clear and sincere, even though she didnt know why he was so confident. Humph, kid, do you know what youre talking about? Let me warn you, its still not too late to apologize; Ill consider that nothing has happened if you do. Otherwise, Ill make sure that your shop is closed on this street and ban you from opening on this entire planet. Do you believe me? said Layne coldly. Su Ping turned around and looked at him. No problem. I can close the shop if youre dissatisfied! A wild gamble! Layne also became gloomy when he heard such a response. Mia gazed at Su Ping thoughtfully. She didnt expect that the owner of the shop would go to such lengths for just a regular deal. He seemed to be too determined! Layne narrowed his eyes and said, Do you think Im incapable of doing that? Have you heard of my family name, the Ryans? Of course it was the very first time for Su Ping to have heard that name, but judging from the young mans tone, it obviously represented a great power. Su Ping nodded and said, Like I said, Ill close the shop if youre dissatisfied. Layne was quite exasperated to see how poised Su Ping remained after hearing his family name. Su Pings attitude made him feel like his family was insulted! All right, Ill give you a chance, Mia interjected at that moment to interrupt their ongoing argument. She knew what Layne was aiming for. If he achieved his goal, she would owe him a favor, and she knew that those favors came with a price. Mia! There was a slight change in Laynes expression after he saw her agree to the proposal; he was getting ready to persuade her. Mia shook her head. Id like to find out why he dares to put his shop at risk so willingly. The food she wanted to buy was clearly not nearly as important as Su Pings stake. Was it really worth it? Did the guy do that because he worried that they would tell everybody else that his shop was unqualified? But even if he got two negative reviews, so what? Every businessperson had been smeared at one time. Does he really have to try so hard? Her speculations and Su Pings stern attitude made her curious. Great! Su Ping was finally relieved to see her change of attitude; everything was fine as long as he was given a chance. He believed that he was able to satisfy them with the materials he could bring from the cultivation sites. Do you want a replacement, or just the fruit? asked Su Ping. Mia shook her head. Just the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit. She was worried that something might happen if she used another material, especially when she would soon need it. Su Ping had intended to recommend other pet foods from his shop that would produce similar effects; he could have offered some recommendations if he knew what pet she was trying to feed. However, Su Ping held back since he wasnt seen as trustworthy at the moment. He could find a Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit for her if she insisted. Su Ping had asked the system about pets that ate the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit, right when he moved to stop his customers. However, the answer that the system gave him left him speechless. There were more than 100,000 pets that could eat the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit. About four thousand of them were more suitable for that food! The pets ranged from ancient times to this day and came from countless dimensions How could Su Ping ask for every one of them? As for the cultivation sites where those fruits could be found, the system listed several dozen of them, ranging from the lowest level to the highest. Entering searching efficiency as a parameter, Su Ping eventually narrowed the list down to seven cultivation sites. He decided to go with his gut feeling and chose the site named Frigid Dragon Prison. According to the system, it was a place that yielded cold spiritual plants. The Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit was hot inside and cold on the surface, and they were often found in that site. Once he made the decision, Su Ping said to the silver-haired woman, Okay, please wait for a moment in my shop. Ill be back with your order in fifteen minutes, or maybe sooner. He looked at his shop and thought for a moment. Then he said, I can ask my employees to entertain you in the virtual pet arena if you think that waiting is boring. Chapter 725: The Dragon Prison Su Ping proposed virtual pet fighting to them because he didnt want them to get bored. This worlds virtual pet combat was no different from playing mobile games together with friends in Su Pings previous life; it was a popular entertainment option among the battle pet warriors and could also hone their battle skills. Asking his employees to play games with the customer was being as welcoming to his customers as he could be. It just so happened that his shop had just been upgraded. The virtual pet arenaas a newly-added moduleallowed players to fight using their battle pets in the virtual world. Players could scan and import their battle pets to detect their shortcomings during battle. They could also practice with others who had battle pets with the similar stats, in order to increase the battle pet warriors commanding and fighting skills. Nobody would be hurt in the process. Mia was stunned for a moment after hearing what Su Ping had said. She was intrigued by the offer since she was reminded of her upcoming battle. Okay. Do you have a port? Yes. Su Ping instantly extended his hand and ushered them to the virtual pet arena. The arena was connected to the main hall of the shop and the exhibition room was in the room. However, there were no battle pets in the exhibition room; all the pets that Su Ping had captured had been sold out in the previous war. All that was left available was some pet food. Su Ping led them to the virtual pet arena, where there were a lot of interactive helmet-like devices. Tang, play with them in the virtual arena. This is also a chance for you to improve, Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan behind him. Tang Ruyan was stunned for a moment. But I dont understand their language. Do you actually fight with your mouth? said Su Ping angrily, Ill sign you up for a language class when were free later. Tang Ruyan said prudently after giving a quick glance at Mia and Layne, Those two people are legendary warriors, arent they? Su Ping nodded. Both Mia and Layne Ocean State warriors; he had noticed that the moment they entered the shop. However, he had seen so many of their rank that he didnt consider them any different from titled warriors. Besides, legendary warriors werent the actual bigshots in the Federation. Dont worry. Its possible to lower her level to match yours in the virtual arena, Su Ping comforted her. Tang Ruyan was no longer scared after hearing that; she would not cower from anyone with the same level. Of course, Su Ping was an exception. This is rather fancy. Layne squinted as he saw the equipment. He was quite knowledgeable and could easily tell that all the interactive devices were quite advanced. Mia noticed that too. She blinked in surprise; it was obvious that Su Ping had devoted a lot of money to improve this shop. He had built this shop at a huge cost, and yet he was gambling with it She became even more curious. Just play here, said Su Ping. Then, he suddenly felt as if he were talking to kindergartners. Mia also thought this. She frowned, then glimpsed at Su Ping, but she didnt say anything, opting to simply look at Tang Ruyan. You mean her? Shes rather weak. But thats fine; I can lower my level. Okay. Su Ping then instructed Tang Ruyan, You can go there. Tang Ruyan didnt quite understand Mia, but she keenly noticed her indifferent eyes; her womanly instincts led her to discover that she had been despised. How dare you! She was rather angry, but she didnt show it; she intended to vent her fury when they entered the practice layer. Su Ping then configured the related devices for them; he was later relieved after they both entered the virtual arena. He then asked Zhong Lingtong to take care of them while ignoring Layne. After that he left and entered the pet room. The pet room was several times larger than before. The Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon were resting in a pair of advanced nursing pens. Youre going out to train? Joanna walked out of an advanced nursing pen with glittering eyes the moment he saw him enter the room, eager to go back and check up on her subordinates. Su Ping shook his head and said, Im going somewhere else. Stay in the shop for now. Joanna pouted her lips, disappointed. She then sat back again. Su Ping opened the pet storage and found one pet inside. It was the Ocean Sovereign. She was currently displaying her original look while being held captive. She turned out to be a Freezing Moon Scale Dragon with a Star State bloodline! However, the empress had obviously failed to activate the power of her bloodline, unlike the Curse-Winged Beast which activated the demonic blood in its body while enduring a cruel environment, to later become the Lord of the Deep Caves. Not everybody who had a Star State bloodline could reach the Star State. Environment and resources were indispensable to improve ones cultivation. A fierce tiger would hardly reach adulthood if it starved every day. Even if it did, it would be a sick, weak tiger that probably wouldnt even have the courage nor the strength to beat a dog. The Blue Planets barren environment had stunted the Ocean Sovereigns growth, despite her attractive body figure Su Ping decided not to kill her after he subdued her with the shops defenses; he simply kept her in the shops pet storage. He still didnt know what to do with her, though. Su Ping would earn a lot if he sold her, but she had killed too many humans; he didnt want her to get away that easily. He shook his head and stopped thinking about the subject; he then decided to complete the current quest first. After summoning the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound, and asking both the Inferno Dragon and the Purple Python to keep nurturing themselves, Su Ping communicated with the system, To the Frigid Dragon Prison. It was an intermediate cultivation site with a low ticket fee; he could totally afford dying a hundred thousand times while in it. The energy was soon deducted, then a space vortex appeared in front of Su Ping. Whoosh! Su Ping stepped in. The familiar disorienting feeling came again. Su Ping then found himself in a vast snowy world when he opened his eyes; cold wind blew at his face, making all his pores shrink. He felt as if his bones were being frozen. It must be at least minus two hundred degrees here Su Ping took a soft breath and felt how the cold air was stabbing his lungs like ice blades. Fortunately, he was soon adapted to the new environment thanks to his physical attributes and his resistance to low temperature. He looked around and saw snow and frost everywhere; that world was pure white. The pointed, snow-covered mountains that rose from the ground looked like intimidating sharp swords. The astral power density is similar to that of the planet my shop is at the moment Su Ping sensed that the astral power was ten times denser than that on the Blue Planet, but not as good as that in the Demigod Burial. After all, it was an advanced cultivation site and a world of gods. Su Ping didnt have much time, so he quickly looked around. He soon detected a certain group of dragons that were hiding in the thick snow. His senses were so keen at the moment that few wild beasts below the Star State would be able to hide from him unless he acted carelessly. He was almost overflowing with energy, unleashing an intimidating aura once he merged with the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound. He stepped forward and appeared dozens of kilometers further away. It wasnt a flash move, but space teleportation! That trick was more complicated than a flash, but Su Ping was performing it with ease at the moment. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Su Ping stepped forward and quickly reappeared hundreds of kilometers away. He reached the edge of his perception range every time while his senses explored the areas like giant scanners. Huh? What a powerful dragon Su Ping suddenly detected the vibe of a brutal dragon underneath a mountain. It was several times stronger than the Lord of the Deep Caves. He gathered astral power in his eyes and looked ahead; he found a massive red-scaled dragon bound at the bottom of the snowy peak by black chains that penetrated its body. The other end of the chains were connected to the snowy peak, which looked like a sword that descended from the sky, stabbing the dragon in the chest and impaling it to the ground. There was a slight change in Su Pings expression, as it was definitely a horrifying Star State dragon! The strangest thing was that the dragon was releasing a scorching energy, in that frigid world, of all places. It was a dragon of the fire class! Who suppressed this dragon? Why was it imprisoned here? Su Ping couldnt help but ask in his heart. It was quite shocking to see such a horrifying Star State dragon impaled to the ground! This cultivation site was crafted by a certain expert as a cage, replied the system in Su Pings head. The Lava Scale Dragons pissed off the experts above the Star State; they will be suppressed here for all eternity. Even their offspring will be locked here too. Maybe theyll go extinct in a thousand years. Su Ping was shocked again. They would be suppressed for all eternity because they pissed off a strong character? Was this the power of the top experts? Su Ping looked at them and then resumed his search for the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit. Su Ping saw many more Star State dragons buried under snowy mountains and bound by chains. One of them even had multiple mountains on its back; Su Ping felt pressure just by looking at it. It was far stronger than the regular Star State dragons. Su Ping didnt expect that the cultivation site would really be a dragon prison as its name suggested. Time zipped by. Su Ping teleported again and again. He also saw a few unchained dragons wandering around. He chose to hide instead of fighting them, as he didnt have much time. Fifteen minutes outside were 150 minutes in the cultivation site, which was only two and a half hours. An hour passed in the blink of an eye. Su Ping then finally found the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit. Su Ping recognized it easily, even though he had never seen it before. It was all thanks to the systems indications. Apart from the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit, Su Ping also found five varieties of pet food on the way. He didnt recognize them, but he felt that they were as good as the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit. Job done! Time to go back! Su Ping returned to his shop, unwilling to spend any more time at the site. Only five minutes had elapsed in the outside world. Su Ping placed the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound in the nursing pens and walked out of the pet room. Once he went to check things in the virtual combat arena, Su Ping saw that Tang Ruyan and Mia were still fighting, with helmets on and eyes closed. However, Tang Ruyans eyebrows were furrowed, while Mia seemed calm. Layne was also close by, also wearing a helmet; there was no telling what he was doing. Su Ping coughed and approached Tang Ruyans interactive device. He pressed the notification button; she would receive an alert inside the virtual world, telling her that someone was calling her. Tang Ruyan opened her eyes soon after; she took off the helmet and angrily placed it back on the shelf. Then she rolled her eyes at Su Ping. Su Ping: ?? Mia also took off her helmet, and so did Layne. Su Ping realized that Layne had probably been observing the battle. Did Ms. Mia win? Su Ping had easily guessed the result from Tang Ruyans expression and was slightly surprised. Tang Ruyan had been tortured well, trained, in his cultivation sites. She should have ample fighting experience. How did she lose? Your employee is not bad. She was only defeated eight times in five minutes. Its a waste of her talent to be a shopping assistant. Mia rose calmly. Su Ping: So, shes from the Patronizing Planet! That being said Defeated eight times in five minutes? Su Ping couldnt help but look at Tang Ruyan, wondering if she had been fighting with her toes. Tang Ruyan became even angrier when she saw his eyes. She was furious enough after being defeated in front of Su Ping, not to mention that the winner was another woman! A woman could lose to anyone, but not to another woman! Why are you looking at me? You were the one who asked me to go there! snapped Tang Ruyan, venting her fury on Su Ping. What frustrated her the most was that she couldnt find an excuse for her failure! Her opponent had fought while lowering to her level, and both had picked the same pet. Yet, she had been beaten with ease! She couldnt change anything even though she tried her best, which only resulted in slightly astonishing her opponent. She felt that she had been crushed! Nobody had humiliated her like that except for Su Ping! Su Ping forgave her attitude; he could see the frustration on Tang Ruyans face. It seemed that certain battle pet warriors in the Federation were truly extraordinary. Like Nie Huofeng had said, the Federations Ocean State warriors could possibly kill the Void State ones from the Blue Planet. While Tang Ruyan had been trained, it was quite hard for her to fight an enemy above her rank. All in all, it was a good thing that she wasnt trained enough! He shook his head and asked Mia, If you havent enjoyed yourself, Ms. Mia, should I ask another employee to practice with you? Mia raised her eyebrows and said casually, No need, your employee wasnt bad. Like I said, its quite rare that she managed to only lose eight times in five minutes! It wasnt bragging; she meant what she said. After all, her identity was too special. It wouldnt be bad either if other battle pet warriors could hold on for thirty seconds in a battle against her. However, Tang Ruyan had resisted for one whole minute in the first round. This was also partly because she wasnt familiar with Tang Ruyan and was trying to observe her, but that was still surprising enough. After all, Tang Ruyan was just a random employee in a random shop! It was truly a waste of her talent to work in that shop! Now that youre back, you mustve found the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit that I want, right? Mia raised her wrist and looked at the exquisite dark red watch. Only those who belonged to the upper class could tell how expensive the watch was, and the special background required to purchase it. Mia raised her eyebrows in surprise once she saw that only seven minutes had passed since Su Ping left. After all, the gamble was not a big deal to her, but Su Ping had returned too quickly, even though his shop was at risk because of the bet. Wasnt he being too reckless? Chapter 726: Terrific! Dont try to fool me with something fake if youre a smart person, said Layne indifferently. Only a few minutes had passed since Su Ping left; he couldnt have had enough time to purchase the item in another shop. The fruit couldnt be of a high quality since he said it wasnt available a moment earlier, while he suddenly was offering it right then. That is, if it was at all real. Su Ping glimpsed at Layne but didnt bother answering him; he would throw the guy out if the latter rambled again. Every customer should be respected, but it was clear that the man wasnt intending to buy anything. He was asking to be beaten with all his criticisms! Here you are. Su Ping took the two Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits out of his storage space. They were a pair of round, white fruits the size of melons. There was a layer of thin frost on their surface, with seven circles of vague mist around them. It meant that both fruits were seven thousand years old! Well Mia noticed the plummeting temperature, then lost her cool and widened her eyes with disbelief once she took a look at the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits that Su Ping was holding with his astral power. Seven-thousand year old Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits? She had never seen fruits as large in reality! Her status had allowed her to see a lot of top pet materials, but mostly at the top auctions or in the magazines. They were almost invaluable! Two more than auction or magazine worthy Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits were right in front of her eyes! Theyre both about seven thousand years old. Each of them is worth six million astral coins, said Su Ping, You can ask your pet to try them first if youre unsure about their quality. Mia had recovered only to be shocked again. Wide eyed and shocked, she asked, S-Six million? She felt that Su Ping had misspoken. Six million? How is that possible? Each of them is worth more than ten million, and probably seventy to seventy million at auction! Su Pings offer was only one tenth of the market price! Do you find them expensive? Su Ping frowned. He knew that the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits were effective and quite fresh. He would have marked them at a much higher price if the system hadnt thought so little of them. Mia: She gave Su Ping a weird look, wondering whether the guy was truly ignorant, or something was wrong with the items. Cheap items were never of high quality; that was something everybody learned from capitalist exploitation; after all, none would willingly sell things at a loss; those who claimed they did were actually making a fortune because of some strategy. Buyers might be wrong, but the sellers never were! Is there something wrong with your item? The nearby Layne was also stunned by Su Pings offer. He sneered and said, Do you know what a seven-thousand year old Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit means? Its the most precious pet food in any shop. How could it be sold this easily? Besides, even if it was indeed sold, it wouldnt be this cheap. Didnt you say it wasnt in stock? And you found two of them, where did you get them? Did you synthesize them with something else? Mia also turned to look at Su Ping. She wasnt really fond of Layne, but he had indeed asked the same questions that she wanted to ask. Su Ping turned cold after seeing their reactions. Regardless of being a businessman, he didnt have to beg other people to buy his stuff. His goods were authentic and sold at a low price; he had every reason to be angry since he was being suspected. Point out what the problem is if youre knowledgeable! If youre ignorant about it, just shut up! Su Ping looked at Layne coldly and added, Dont pretend youre a specialist asking away about everything you see. Everything I sell is authentic. As I said before, you can ask your pet to try them first if you doubt their quality. Show me evidence to back your claim if you notice anything wrong. Stop shouting and making random accusations! Layne was quite shocked. He didnt expect that the owner of such a little shop would dare to talk to him in such a rude tone. He had already announced his family name. Who on that planet could avoid being awed after hearing the Ryan family name? Mia was rather astonished, too, obviously not expecting Su Ping to challenge Layne like that. Su Ping was speaking in such a rough manner as if he didnt consider Layne a big deal, at all. What is the background of this shopkeeper? Layne was seething since his initial shock. He said with coldness beaming out of his eyes, Excuse me? Say that again, I dare you! I never repeat myself. Are you trying to cause trouble? Su Ping gazed at him coldly. Layne was about to throw a tantrum, but then his expression changed slightly as he glared at Su Ping. He saw death and boundless coldness in Su Pings eyes, just like those in the eyes of veterans who had fought on desolate planets for years. No, even the veterans of his family that he had met didnt have eyes as horrifying as Su Pings! This person While Layne was still in a daze, Mia promptly interjected, Stop fighting already. Ill just check the fruits myself. She was afraid that Layne would get involved in a fight because of her. She was then surprised when she looked at Su Ping; the plain-looking shopkeeper had suddenly released an intimidating vibe. She was also detecting energy waves in Su Pings body at the moment, which indicated that he was the same level as she was. Su Ping also looked as young as her. Considering his manners, is he a junior of a major family who was gaining social experience here? She thought for a moment and then said to Su Ping, My pet is a Frost Blood Star Dragon. Its rather huge. Do you have an open space where I can summon it? You can summon it here. Theres a resizing mechanism in this shop, said Su Ping. The system could help reduce pet sizes; even Star State behemoths would shrink and become little cuties while being in the shop. A resizing mechanism? Mia was even more astonished. That mechanism could only be implemented by those in the Star State. It wasnt hard, but only the big shops could afford hiring a Star State expert to do that. Yes. You can summon it here, said Su Ping. Mia stopped thinking when she received permission and called her battle pet over. A space vortex appeared; a hideous dragon head that was covered in frost craned out. The dragon head was compressed, and the pointy horns it had were also shortened, making it look quite cute in the end. The Frost Blood Star Dragonwhich was a hundred meters longappeared in the shop with a length of only five meters, but its aura was as cold and brutal as the original. However, the brutality in its eyes was replaced by eagerness the moment it saw the fruits being held by Su Ping. Hungry! Hungry! I want to eat them! I want to eat them! Drool was overflowing in the dragons mouth. It would have pounced to get the fruits if Mia would have given permission. Mia was also slightly surprised by her pets reaction; it had never been as excited when she fed it fruits of the same variety before. Was that the difference between the hundred year old ones and the seven-thousand year old ones? Mia instantly sent a message to her pet, asking it to taste and savor the fruits, not just gobble them down! Being honest, she wasnt quite convinced that Su Ping could offer two perfectly aged fruits that easily. The Frost Blood Star Dragon was quite confused by her instructions, but it did realize that it had the permission to eat them! It quickly nodded in response. Any edible food was acceptable for the pet. Why bother with the taste? Human beings are truly troublesome, especially the females Mia was obviously unaware that her pet had just complained about her. She gave it permission to move since it had behaved so obediently. Whoosh! Just like a starving cat, the Frost Blood Star Dragon pounced at the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits in Su Pings hands. Su Ping hid the second fruit the moment the pet was about to bite one of them. He offered one of them for the pet to check the quality. Its master had to pay the bill first if it wanted the second fruit. The dragon was exasperated once it saw one of the fruits disappear, but its fury was immediately thawed by the fruit in its mouth. Delicious! So freaking delicious! The Frost Blood Star Dragon was beyond delighted. It narrowed its eyes and enjoyed the moment as if it were lounging at a hot spring. The Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit soon entered its stomach after quickly chewing it. Dense frost anima flowed out of the fruits pulp; the scorching energy at the core neutralized the extreme cold. The strange and balanced energy quickly circulated all over its body. The Frost Blood Star Dragon moaned comfortably, as if it were being massaged by countless little hands. The energy exuded by its body became stronger and stronger every time it moaned; the scales on its surface seemed to be covered in frost. The frost was soon melted by a scorching power that soon turned into steam. The Frost Blood Star Dragon looked different from before after the vapor was gone. Its silver scales were smoother and brighter; the dark red threads at the tip of its white, pointy horns were thicker than before. It wasnt a pure ice class dragon; it had some boiling beast blood inside its body. It was for that very reason that the owner had to adhere to harsh feeding requirements. Still, its combat ability deserved its fastidiousness: it was one of the best dragons in Silvy. Mia was quite astonished by the Frost Blood Star Dragons change. A crystal bead on her watch suddenly began to glitter, transforming into a small device in her hand that looked like a square phone. She then opened the device and pressed a dark red button. Soon after, the Frost Blood Star Dragon appeared on her device. Her eyes were wide with disbelief after she saw the new data registered by the device! Only a moment had passed, and her dragons P valuewhich represented the amount of energy in the Frost Blood Star Dragons bodyhad soared by 1.8! It meant that her pets energy density was one third higher than before! What did a third increase in energy density mean? It meant that the speed and power of its skills, as well as its senses and reaction speed, had been significantly improved! The food she usually gave her dragon could hardly maintain its energy balance. Some of the expensive food she would occasionally purchase could only increase the P value between 0.1 and 0.3 at most. And yet, that fruit had almost produced a two-point improvement! Apart from the P value, the other indicators had also been more or less improved. Most importantly, the pets body status had been qualified as Terrific! That was the highest rating for a pets body status, followed by Spirited, Excellent, Fine, Sick, Wounded and Hopeless. Mia had always taken good care of her battle pets and kept them in an Excellent status all the time. They were occasionally Spirited right after eating, or when they were anticipating it. The status of most petssince their owners didnt take good care of themlingered in the Fine status. Layne finally recovered from his stunned status. He was rather gloomy after having been too frightened to talk because of Su Pings fierce eyes earlier. What made him feel better was that Mia had been completely distracted by her battle pet and didnt seem to have noticed his embarrassment. Seeing the surprise on Mias face, he quickly asked her, then looked at Su Ping coldly, How is it? I-Its real Mia was woken up by Layne but was still astounded. The examination report couldnt be wrong, which meant that the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit that Su Ping had just given to her dragon was not a fake one. It was the real thing! She had heard that a thousand year old fruit was already capable of producing astonishing improvements! The ten-thousand year old kind were much more effective; they might even aid ones pets comprehend new skills or evolve! I already said What? Hardly had Layne opened his mouth when he realized what Mia told him. Its real? How is that possible? The fruits that the store owner found in a matter of minutes were really seven-thousand year old Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits? Mia had already calmed down. She then remembered the second fruit which had been put away by Su Ping. She quickly asked, Boss, can you sell the other fruit to me? Su Ping relaxed after seeing that she had confirmed the fruits quality; he no longer had to persuade her into buying. He said, Okay. About the price As I already said before, six million apiece, said Su Ping casually. Mia didnt know what to say. She thought that he had previously offered a lower price so they wouldnt leave; it was rather unbelievable that he didnt raise the price at the moment. After a moment of hesitation, Mia reminded him, The Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit is worth tens of millions Her identity and her pride discouraged her from taking advantage of others. She was almost amused by herself when she said that. She would have never imagined that she would haggle with a merchant someday, and not to ask him to lower the price but to charge more I must be crazy! Tens of millions Su Pings lips twitched when he heard that. He knew that it was definitely a loss if he sold the fruits at six million apiece, but the loss turned out to be even greater than he thought. Other shopkeepers made money happily every day, but there he was, suffering consecutive losses. System, would you please stop being so unreasonable? These fruits are very precious! When I said its six million, its six million. This shop will never adjust the pricing, Su Ping said to Mia after complaining silently. Mia was rendered speechless by Su Pings determination. Those who werent in the know might even get to think that she had been driving a crazy bargain! Come on, Im asking you to raise the price! Im going to feel uncomfortable if I buy them at such a cheap price! Why dont I pay ten million for each of them? ventured Mia. I said the price is fixed! Su Ping didnt look happy; not because she offered more money, but because he was reminded of the pain in his heart because of her persistence. He wasnt interested in regular money. He wanted transactions that could be converted into energy points! Mia was at a loss for words, seeing how Su Ping seemed about to blow his top; she had never seen a weirdo like him before. Having no other choice, she could only transfer twelve million to Su Pings account. Layne knew that there was nothing he could do even though he was fuming with anger. There was nothing he could criticize about Su Pings goods. He wasnt a trainer, so he didnt have the necessary knowledge to dig deeper. The offer to pay the bill was again declined by Mia; his mood took another dive. Su Ping took out the second Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit and gave it to Mia after the money was transferred. Su Ping made quick calculations related to the quest. Twelve million coins mean 120,000 energy points after the conversion. I have to make her spend 9,880,000 energy points more Chapter 727: Nurturing Mia immediately gave the second Heaven Frost Crystal Fruit she just acquired to her Frost Blood Star Dragon. The dragon had just digested the first one and was about to ask Su Ping for the one he kept hidden; it was delighted to take it from Mia. It hopped as it swallowed the fruit and tenderly nuzzled against her hand. Mia smiled when she saw how happy it was. The pet had been very proud and was rarely as obedient in front of strangers; it was obvious that those treats were truly appealing. The Frost Blood Star Dragon moaned happily again. This time, to everybodys surprise, it underwent physical changesa short dark red horn grew between the white horns. It was tiny, but quite eye-catching! Mias and Laynes eyes twitched when they saw that, before Mia exclaimed in excitement, ThisThis is a Star Fire horn! Su Ping also raised his brows in surprise. Apart from the dominant dragon bloodline, half of the Frost Blood Star Dragons blood was beast blood. As a result, most adults of their kind only had the Frost Dragon horns. Only a minority of them were able to activate their beast blood and grow a Star Fire horn! Only the Frost Blood Star Dragons with Star Fire horns were considered to have the complete form, which would give them hope to reach the Star State! Even though such dragons carried a Star State bloodline, most of them could never develop a Star Fire horn in their entire lives due to poor nurturing, never reaching their full potential. The Star Fire horn has been activated! Mia was thrilled to see the Frost Blood Star Dragon become even more powerful than before. Those with and those without Star Fire horns were completely different! Layne was also shocked, but he soon came back to his senses and looked at Su Ping, only to discover that he was still acting casual, not considering such development as a big deal. His eyes became solemn. The woman he was courting was being impressed by another man, which made him feel quite uncomfortable. The P value has increased by 1.5 again. They were more than effective; I think it may go through a breakthrough if it takes another one! Mia read the data on the device excitedly and completely lost her cool. Her dragon had improved dramatically right when she was about to participate in a battle. Her purchase was truly helpful! She looked at Su Ping with unusual brilliance in her silver, pretty eyes. Boss, my battle pet Thank you very much! We havent introduced ourselves yet. My name is Mia. Mia Laiyefa! She revealed her family name. It was a name that had much more clout than the Ryan surname that Layne had announced! Laiyefa could inspire awe on that planet as well as those in the vicinity, all thanks to the master of the family behind the name: a Star Lord that reigned over a large territory! Su Ping was new to the planet and didnt know what the name represented. He merely thought that the woman was sincerely intending to make friends with him. If that was the case, it would be easy for him to fool well, sell things to her. Su Ping introduced himself, My name is Su Ping. My family name is Su, and my given name is Ping. Mia was slightly surprised to see how casual Su Pings was. She didnt know whether Su Ping was only pretending to be cool, or if he was really that confident. In any case, she found the young boss rather perplexing. He had to be a genius to have reached such a level at such a young age. He was also quite generous, someone who didnt seem to be from an ordinary family. However, she didnt ask further. She had obviously been properly raised, and wouldnt pry on matters of a stranger she had just met. In fact, the services offered by my shop are even better than the pet food, said Su Ping. Since he had finally proven his trustworthiness, it was time to complete his quest. He preferred to encourage her to train her pet rather than to sell pet food to her. Training pets would be more profitable! As for the pet food Although he had made a fortune from the last trip, it was just a small amount of money. On the other hand, when it came to training The cost to train a Void State battle pet once could cost a hundred million astral coins, and the professional training would be even more expensive! Is that so? Mia was rather tempted by what Su Ping had just said. Her Frost Blood Star Dragons newly-developed Star Fire Horn attested to the foods authenticity, and that Su Pings shop was not an illegal place as they had speculated at first. What services do you offer? asked Mia curiously. Su Ping smiled and said, Pet training, pet selling, etc. However, my shop has just sold a batch of fairly-good Void State pets. No pets are available for now, but I can recommend pet training and nursing services to you. You call pet nursing a service? Mia flashed an intriguing smile. She wasnt surprised to hear that Void State pets had been previously sold; after all, her origins were lofty and thus she had seen many things. Besides, some of the big shops on that planet even sold Fate State pets. It wasnt really surprising. The pet training service was the basic service of a pet shop, and pet nursing was the basic of all basics. She was rather surprised that Su Ping would recommend it to her. She thought that he would offer services such as pet beautification or tending. Those services couldnt help much with fighting capabilities, but they could increase the pets intimacy and loyalty to their masters. There were also many people who had deeply bonded with their pets and were glad to have their pets enjoy life when they werent fighting. Sort of. Su Ping nodded. There were plenty of nursing pens in his shop anyway, and the advanced nursing pens would cost a hundred thousand astral coins per hour, which equated to 2.4 million astral coins in a day. If he took care of a few more pets he would earn ten million astral coins every day! If youre interested in the pet nursing service, the price is a hundred thousand astral coins per hour, with the minimum being an hour. Injured pets would recover after staying in the nursing pens, Su Ping said, Also, your pet will cultivate and grow faster in the nursing environment. A hundred thousand astral coins per hour? Mia was quite surprised, thinking that the precious fruits were overly cheap and the nursing service too costly. Not even some of the big shops would charge this much! A hundred thousand astral coins for a day was already enough! Nursing only meant basic tending and feeding. Why would it be so expensive? Mia slightly shook her head and declined the offer, My pet has to train with me soon; maybe some other time. It wasnt an excuse, although she was indeed considering making up for Su Pings loss in the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits sale. She had to participate in a contest, and her pet had to train with her; there was no time for nursing. Su Ping didnt insist on the matter; short-time nursing might be effective, but it was hardly noticeable. After all, the odds of the advanced nursing pen granting a talent were only 1%! A pet would hardly perceive a talent if it only stayed inside the pen for an hour, unless it was unbelievably lucky. Then, would you like to train your pet? asked Su Ping. The pet training in my shop is quite effective. Your pet will grasp at least one new skill, or slightly increase its combat ability after each training session. A stunned Mia gave a weird look at Su Ping and asked, Are you serious? One training session would be enough to attain a new skill? That was something that only a three-star trainer or above could achieve! Hers was a Void State pet. Although a four-star trainer could take care of it, the effect wouldnt be as good, unless it was trained for a long time Of course I am, replied Su Ping. How long will the training take? asked Mia immediately. One day. Su Ping looked at her and added, If youre in a hurry, half a day is probably enough. Mia looked at him with shock written all over her face, mouth wide. One day? Or half a day, if I am in a hurry? Do you think training equals showering? No trainer can do that in such a short amount of time! She would at first thought that Su Ping was messing with heror trying to swindle her out of some moneyif he hadnt just sold her genuine Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits. The normal training is faster, explained Su Ping. The shop had been upgraded, and he could already train king-level pets. However, he had yet to unlock the king-levels professional training because he hadnt trained any high-quality king-level pets yet. Once it was unlocked He could charge ten billion astral coins for each professional training session of king-level beasts! That would be a hundred million energy points when converted, enough for him to upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool! Mias lips twitched. She found it impossible to remain calm in front of Su Ping, who thought of such a rapid and effective way of training as normal Then, what would the abnormal way be? Could it double the pets combat ability? I suggest that you try and see if its effective. As I promised before, Ill offer a refund if its ineffective and youre not satisfied, said Su Ping solemnly. Given the quests reward, he had to be as persuasive as possible. Mia was dazed for a moment after hearing what Su Ping had told her; she was feeling just like moments before. Is Su Ping really serious? After staring at Su Ping for a long time, she thought for a moment and said, Okay, I can give it a shot, but I can only try with my other battle pet. It has just grown up and I want to see its performance in a real battle. I may have to use the virtual combat devices in your place. No problem. Su Ping nodded quickly. He didnt mind which pet he was going to train; money was what truly mattered. Chapter 728: Joannas Expertise Whoosh! A summoning vortex appeared next to Mia; the ferocious aura of a Void State beast was then spread out. The pet that stepped out was a fierce tiger with white wings. However, its body shrank right after it came out, turning into a short cute tiger with small wings. Roar! The short and cute tiger growled at Su Ping when it saw the unknown human. Su Ping reacted with a friendly smile. Whats the training cost going to be? Mia was ready to pay. Su Ping said, Since its a Void State beast, the price is a hundred million. A hundred million? Even Mia was more or less surprised by the price. Laynewho had been holding back his anger all this timesneered and said, So, youll earn a hundred million for training the pet for one day? Thats certainly some easy money. Although, a hundred million is not a big deal to us Cut the crap if its not a big deal, then. Su Ping looked at him. Dont be picky if you want to show off! Crush me with your money if youre as rich as you claim to be! Layne was stunned; his lips twitched with anger. It seemed that Su Ping had no respect for him or his family! Young man, watch your attitude! declared Layne coldly. He was from the main branch of the Layne family anyway. They may have had the same rank, but he had defeated too many opponents of his rank or even beyond! Su Ping raised his eyebrows, wondering if he should really throw the guy out. Okay, a hundred million it is. The money will be worth it if the training is really as miraculous as you claim! Mia had been hesitating, but she then quickly chose to accept the offer once she saw that Layne was stepping up for her again. She preferred not to get involved with the Ryan family, which made things complicated. Su Ping looked at her and nodded. Okay. Mia then made the payment. Please wait here. If you need anything Su Ping was going to say that they could talk to his assistant if they needed anything, but then remembered that Tang Ruyan couldnt speak the Common Tongue, at all. He then thought of Joanna who was in the pet room; she had mastered the Blue Planets language the moment she arrived. He wondered if she could grasp the Common Tongue just as quickly. Wait a moment, Su Ping said to Mia. He entered the pet room and said to Joanna, who was at the moment cultivating in one of the nursing pens, A customer is here, and Tang doesnt speak her language. Can you keep her company? You mean the language that youve been speaking? asked Joanna calmly. Su Ping nodded. No problem. This time, Joanna spoke in the Common Tongue of the Federation without any accent, which surprised Su Ping. I say A gods aptitude is truly astonishing! How did you grasp it? Su Ping couldnt help but ask in confusion. Joanna said casually, Ive fought on countless worlds and heard just as many languages. This one is slightly complicated, but its just rudimentary when compared to the language of the god race. I can also learn it easily with Language Proficiency. Of course, dont think it will be as easy for Tang; shes too untalented to learn the skill. Su Ping was at a loss for words and suddenly felt pity for Tang Ruyan; she had just been crushed in the virtual battles and was then despised again by her coworker. Shes so weak and pitiful After slightly shaking his head, Su Ping said, Im glad that you know it. Im going somewhere else. Stay here and keep the customer company. Joanna looked at him and asked, You dont need me to go with you? No. Its just normal training. I can take care of it on my own. Su Ping chuckled. Fine Joanna was slightly disappointed, as she missed the Demigod Burial. Without further ado, Su Ping took her to the hall. Both Mia and Layne widened their eyes in shock when Su Ping took Joanna out of the pet room. Joannas appearance was too alluring; her face was exquisite and flawless, her eyes were as deep and profound as the starry sky, and her hair was blond. To top it off, she carried the unique aura of the god race; she would definitely be in the spotlight anywhere she went. Mia, Tang Ruyan and the other women were all eclipsed by her. Layne, who stood next to Mia, was distracted for a moment. He had never seen a woman as beautiful as Joanna. If Mia could be compared to an angel, then Joanna would undoubtedly be a goddess who was a more sacred creature! She is Joanna, one of my employees. You can call her Anna; tell her if you need anything, said Su Ping to Mia, dragging them back to reality. Mia was quite stupefied. Such a gorgeous woman is only an employee in Su Pings shop? The first employee she metwho had only been defeated eight times by her in five minuteswas shocking enough. Still, this one was even more unbelievable. The woman could become a famous star across the universe by the sole virtue of her face! Appearance was the most important thing in any world. Even the unawakened women could make experts fall before them with nothing but their faces. Im leaving, said Su Ping. He then looked at the little cute tiger and gave a friendly smile. Mia was quite reluctant to withdraw her gaze from Joannas face, for everybody was drawn to beauty in all its forms. She asked her battle pet to go with Su Ping and be obedient. It wasnt the first time for the tiger to be trained. It soon understood its masters intention and followed Su Ping, however unwillingly. Su Ping took it to the pet room with a smile and then stuck a temporary contract to its forehead. After the training was over and the temporary contract was canceled, the pet would forever be unable to say or what it saw in the cultivation sites or reveal it by other means. That was the restriction of the system. The tiger was stunned when the contract was stuck to its head. It seemed perplexed as it looked at Su Ping. It had disliked and despised the stranger a moment earlier, but then it found the guy rather amicable all of a sudden; the beautiful woman it remembered seemed to be fading away. It kept on trying to remember, but the more it thought about her, the blurrier her face became. Okay, lets go. Su Ping picked a middle-rank cultivation site. He also took with him the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon, the Purple Python, and the Void Bug he had captured in the Demigod Burial. Su Ping had never found the time to train the Void Bug, but it had fed upon a lot of the beast kings he had killed; thanks to this it had grown to the higher phase of the ninth rank. The little tiger became wary when it saw Su Pings other pets. It flinched as the three pets posed an intense threat in its eyes; it was jumpy, with goosebumps all over its body. Whoosh! The vortex was opened; and Su Ping led them in, starting a fun journey. Outside the pet room Mia discovered, to her surprise, that her contract with her pet became faint when Su Ping took the little tiger to the site. Something seemed to be jamming their mutual bond. She was quite surprised, as only a powerful blockage formation could have done that. Mia, that guy must be a fraud! Layne was still angry after Su Ping left, but he kept a calm expression. He stood even more straight after seeing Joanna, feeling sorry that such a beautiful girl had been fooled into working there by Su Ping. That man is unforgivable! Your pet may be weakened instead of strengthened if he pulls any tricks during the training. This would definitely not be favorable considering the upcoming contest! Layne brought up the matter Mia was most concerned about. He knew how much the ever proud lady of the Laiyefa family cared about the upcoming contest. It was of the utmost importance to her. He had bribed her maids, learned her schedule, and tried to help her with her pets for that very reason. He sincerely wanted to help her strengthen her pet, thinking that her gratitude after she won the contest would easily pave a way to her heart! Mia frowned in agitation. His words had struck true, since it was exactly what worried her the most. Ive thought about it, but its okay. Little White was wounded and has already been exposed to the public. People will take advantage of its weakness in the upcoming contest, so I dont intend to deploy it, said Mia calmly, frowning. Layne couldnt help but continue, But Ms. Anna, are you really an employee in this shop? Mia interrupted him and looked at Joanna, visibly astonished. Even she, as another woman, found Joanna exceptionally attractive, but she wasnt jealous of her. Yes. Joanna nodded, neither too arrogantly nor humbly, then said, Tell me if you need anything. She was already used to watching over the shop while Su Ping was away. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were both shocked to hear Joanna talk. Zhong Lingtong could still control herself, but Tang Ruyan exclaimed, Y-Youve learned this bizarre language too? Since when? Joanna glanced at her and said, Is this language difficult? Youre just too dumb. You Tang Ruyan was mad and upset. She found that she was almost incapable of continuing as Su Pings employee if she didnt work harder. The eight consecutive defeats she had suffered that day made her feel just as frustrated as when she had been captured by Su Ping. She realized what she could do once she remembered her eight defeats, then she wore a mischievous smile. She looked at Mia and was about to open her mouth, only to come up with nothing. She became depressed again. She had intended to provoke Mia into practicing with Joanna. She could never see through the latter, but she had to admit that she was wrong. She would feel exhilarated no matter which of them won! Unfortunately, she couldnt speak the language! How could she instigate a conflict between them? Tang Ruyan thought so hard that she unconsciously scratched her head. Mia looked at Tang Ruyan and remembered their recent practice. Hey, are you free? Lets practice again. Aasdlkfjadslkfj? Tang Ruyan looked at her in confusion. Joanna interpreted for her, She wants you to be her sparring partner. Tang Ruyan instantly glared at her. Tell her to get the hell out of here! Sparring partner? She wanted to get back at Mia, but she wasnt an idiot; she knew she couldnt catch up with the latter any time soon. She would only be crushed one more time if they fought right then! Tang Ruyan would certainly not allow anyone else to take advantage of her like that. She would rather die! Su Ping may kick you out of his shop if I tell her the exact translation, said Joanna casually. Tang Ruyan stiffened at once. She gnashed her teeth with a contorted face and said, Fine, lets practice! Im not scared of you! Joanna replied to their customer with a casual smile. Mia noticed that Tang Ruyan didnt speak the Common Tongue, then wondered why the two clerks were that different. She looked at Joanna and said, You dont seem weak either. Would you like to practice with me? Me? Joanna had concealed her divine power, making it impossible to determine her level, but it made Mia realize she couldnt be weak. After all, her Frost Blood Star Dragon was a Void State pet and she hadnt sent it back to the contract space. Its aura was the same, even though it had temporarily been shrunken by the store. An ordinary person would have trembled with fear while standing next to it. Joanna, on the other hand, was absolutely calm and at peace, not even bothering to look at her dragon; she was definitely not an ordinary person. Still, Mia was unable to tell her level, so there were only two possibilities: either Joannas level was much higher than hers, or she had a secret technique to hide her aura. However, Mia didnt really scan her carefully, which would have been considered an awfully rude and presumptuous move. Well, would you? asked Mia curiously. Joanna frowned and was about to turn her down, but then she remembered her responsibility as an employee and could only heave a sigh. Fine. Chapter 729: Manipulated Battle It was a world full of rocks. No weeds, nor any other kind of plants; just bare rocks. A few newcomers suddenly appeared in an open space, quickly expanding the moment they arrived. Three of them turned into giant beasts a hundred meters tall in the blink of an eye. Su Ping and the Little Skeleton remained the same. Su Ping sensed the dense rock elements in the air as he looked at the Floating Rock World in front of his eyes; rock class pets could cultivate much more effectively in this place. The elements were even denser than in the district he had just moved into, although he hadnt figured out whether the district was a of a tier-1 or a tier-3 economy. Both the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound looked around in their original form. The cute little tiger also revealed its intimidating and magnificent form. It gave a once over at the site, then growled at Su Ping as if asking where they were. The temporary contract made the pet not dislike Su Ping, but it wasnt completely obedient, either. Su Ping ignored it and looked at the Dark Dragon Hound. I picked this place for you. You should train here since you like defense skills so much. Try to learn the Rock T-Rex bloodline skill; it is great for defense. He had supposedly made the trip to take care of Mias pet, but he didnt have to choose the most suitable cultivation site for it since it was just normal training. In fact, he was only going to train the tiger; the pets he really intended to train were the Dark Dragon Hound and the Little Skeleton. Woof? The Dark Dragon Hound was stunned for a moment but then became excited. Having Su Pings permission, it was finally able to study as many defense skills as it wanted! Lets go! Su Ping said. That was a middle-rank cultivation site with a lot of Beast Kings, Star State beasts, and even Star Lords. Su Ping would not dare to be careless. To start the training, Su Ping simply merged with the Little Skeleton and blatantly unleashed a ferocious aura. A lot of beasts were soon attracted to the aura. Su Ping instantly became solemn upon sensing that a lot of powerful enemies were approaching. A Rock T-Rex was soon in Su Pings sight. It was a more than three hundred meters long creature with rocky scales and dark crystals on its spine. The Rock T-Rexes that had developed crystal scales were the strongest of their kind. That one in particular carried the aura of the Star State! Lets go! Su Ping roared and asked the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and the tiger to fight the enemy together! The Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon were already prepared. They roared and dashed out without any thoughts of resistance. The tiger: ??? Are you messing with me? The tiger shivered as it saw the Rock T-Rex getting closer and closer, then looked at Su Ping with disbelief and anger. You want me to attack it? Do you not see the strength gap between us? Lets go! Su Ping looked at it coldly. He wouldnt show mercy to the tiger anymore once they entered the cultivation site. Roar! The tiger roared and was about to betray and swallow its master! It would rather fight Su Ping than the terrifying Star State T-Rex. It might have found Su Ping likable due to the contract, but its budding loyalty and friendliness towards Su Ping had hit rock bottom after being ordered to go on a suicide mission. Im going to eat you first! Would you think Im a cat if I dont show you my temper? Su Ping suddenly flashed close and stomped on its head brutally. After a bam, the tiger was pressed to the ground, completely unable to react! Its ears were ringing; the poor soul was quite overwhelmed. It became furious once it recovered, deciding to attack Su Ping with all the skills it was capable of. Su Ping closed his fingers as a sword and slashed at the tiger, triggering a trace of the Void Sword which tore apart all the skills and halted in front of the tigers forehead! The tigers eyes were as open as they could go, fright written all over its face. How is it possible? It had detected that Su Ping was at the Ocean State. His level was even lower than its own! However, the power he had unleashed was terrifying. It suddenly felt that Su Ping was just as monstrous as the approaching Rock T-Rex! Now! Su Ping released his astral power and spun the space around him. The tiger, too intimidated to move in front of Su Ping, instantly vanished and reappeared before the Rock T-Rex in the next second. Space teleportation! It was a method that only Fate State beings were capable of, but Su Ping had performed it. Hiss!! The tiger shrieked in fear upon seeing such a large foe up close; its fur was rising like the spines of a hedgehog. It was just about to prostrate and beg for mercy. It couldnt even summon its courage to confront a Star State enemy. The gap was too huge! Pet skill: Killing Intent! Su Ping stood at a distance and suddenly directed the power with his finger. The first pet skill he had acquired from the system was shot, swiftly entering the tigers body. Instantly, the tiger shivered and sensed that an extreme ferocity was rising from its heart. Its formerly twitching and cowering eyes were suddenly bloodshot. The skill was supposed to trigger a pets own fighting skills and incite it to battle fiercely. However, Su Ping modified the skill once he became a legendary warrior and learned more about rules; the effect would then not only trigger a pets own fighting spirit, but also transfer some of his own killing intent to the pet. As for the amount to be transferred, it was under his control. He had just transferred half of his killing intent, when the tiger was already unleashing a ferocious and uncontrollable aura. It suddenly raised its head and roared at the T-Rex, which was two major levels above itself! The roar was so sudden and loud that even the massive foe was slightly shocked; it then became furious when it noticed that its enemy was just a Void State tiger. It wasnt a friendly creature to begin with. How could it allow its food to roar back? There was a loud boom; the soil rolled and space shook due to the power of laws. The tiger instantly began to bleed; the constricting spatial force was already too much for it to bear. The tiger tried its hardest to resist. Nevertheless, its bones crackled, and it was squeezed until it turned into blood mist in the end! Revive! Su Ping commanded in the distance. The dead tiger was instantly brought back to life. The Killing Intent skill effect had already worn off, and the pet didnt know what had just happened. Once it saw the Rock T-Rex, the tiger trembled and again crouched on the ground in fear. Killing Intent! Su Ping snapped his fingers and released the skill again. This time, he made an adjustment and only transferred one tenth of his killing intent, so that the tiger would be prompted to fight. Soon after, the trembling tiger roared, overflowing with a thirst for blood again. It charged at the massive Rock T-Rex. The latter was rather shocked. Resurrection? It couldnt believe that a Void State beast knew such a sophisticated skill, which involved the ultimate laws of time and life! It was again enraged when the tiger tried to pounce it again, so it quickly retaliated. On the other hand, the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound didnt just watch the drama; they also took action. When considering combat ability, the Dark Dragon Hound was only in the middle phase of the Void State. The only reason it could endure the Lord of the Deep Caves attack for one second was that it had been devoted to defense tactics. Su Ping watched the Dark Dragon Hound cast skills on the Inferno Dragon, but the defense layers were shredded like paper by the Star State attacks. The Dark Dragon Hound became even crazier and released even more skills. Some of the skills were even combined to make a more solid defense. Su Ping was silent. The Dark Dragon Hound didnt slack at all, unlike it usually did in the previous training sessions; it was just as diligent as in the time it fought against the Lord of the Deep Caves. Had it been too traumatized by that battle? Su Ping took a deep breath after seeing how hard it was fighting, becoming even more determined to protect them. Most of the other beasts retreated when the Rock T-Rex released its aura. Some even turned around and fled. The Rock T-Rex was the dominator in the area, and its race ruled over that world! Su Ping simply stood and issued commands to the pets. On the other hand, the tiger became increasingly bolder after it continuously died. Su Ping had to instill his own killing intent at first to bolster its courage, but later on he only needed to stimulate the pets own killing intent so it would fight relentlessly. The tiger underwent obvious changes after all brushes with death. It perceived three skills in a row, and one of them was the advanced version of its old skill, which was as powerful as a Fate State attack. It was eventually able to last three to five seconds in a fight with the Rock T-Rex, instead of being killed instantly! On the other hand, Su Ping found that the Dark Dragon Hound was also making progress. Apart from defense skills, it used a restraining skill for the first time in an attempt to trap the attacking Rock T-Rex; unfortunately the skill wasnt too powerful and the target broke free with ease. However, if the target were a Fate State Beast King, it might have been restricted for a second or two. A second or two might be too little, but it would be enough for the Inferno Dragon to kill it! The Rock T-Rex became angrier as the battle dragged on; it simply could not kill the three little bugs. It eventually decided it wasnt worth it and wanted to leave. Isnt it better to leave if I cant kill you? Su Ping quickly slashed and forced the fleeing beast out of the secondary space where it had flashed into. The Rock T-Rex was shocked and frightened by Su Pings sword aura; it roared at him in response. Su Ping didnt say anything; he simply stood in its way with sword in hand. His implication was obvious. You want to run? Not a chance. The Rock T-Rex instantly snarled and charged at Su Ping. Su Ping moved as quickly as lightning; he was even faster than those that used flash movements in the secondary space. The Rock T-Rexbeing a rock class beast that was focused on sturdinesswas too slow to catch him. Instead, it was cut by Su Ping now and then and could only grimace in pain. Su Ping had to admit that the guy was at least three times sturdier than the Lord of the Deep Caves. He had slain the latter with one attack, but the same attack could only make the Rock T-Rex scream. The beast was finally wounded when Su Ping joined the battle. It was shocked and scared, feeling the threat of death while it faced Su Ping, knowing that it might die in that battle. It ignored Su Ping and tried to run away. Since it couldnt use flash movements, it would simply sprint. Su Ping slashed continuously and tried to stop it. However, the Rock T-Rex was determined to get away. He had to either kill it or let it escape. Never mind. Ill just look for another target. Su Ping heaved a sigh and let it go, especially when he noticed how wounded the tiger was. After all, it was already tiring due to the prolonged battle. He called the Dark Dragon Hound and the other pets over, then wandered around with them, looking for new sparring partners. The tiger had already met the requirement for normal training, although they had only been there for three hours; that was equal to fifteen minutes in the outside world. He could wait a while longer until two more hours passed outside. Time zipped by. Creak! The pet rooms door was opened; Su Ping combed his hair by the door and confirmed that he looked normal. Then, he finally walked out. The ferocious tiger was right behind him; it had shrunk back, turning into its cute little version again. The Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon were settled down in the nursing pens. Once he looked at the watch in the shop, Su Ping confirmed that three hours had indeed passed, just like he estimated. It was obviously the first time for the tiger to be trained like that. The service was quite effective, taking less time than Su Ping had expected. Su Ping then sensed the auras of Joanna, Mia and the others, becoming relieved when he found that nothing had happened while he was away. He went to the virtual combat arena and found Mia, Tang Ruyan, Joanna and Layne, all wearing interactive helmets. They seemed to be fighting at the moment. Tang Ruyan looked relaxed; she was smiling with her eyes closed. Mia, on the other hand, was frowning; there were beads of sweat on her forehead. Su Ping was quite startled. Had Tang Ruyan made such progress in the last three hours that she was already able to crush Mia? He suspiciously pressed the notification button on Tang Ruyans device. Tang Ruyan left the virtual world and took off the helmet; she was delighted to see Su Ping. Youre back. How long did it take? She took out her phone, only to be surprised. Three hours? You finished already? Su Ping nodded. He was surprised to see that Mia hadnt left the simulation yet. He asked, Why isnt it over yet? Tang Ruyan noticed it too and smiled. Hehe. She wasnt practicing with me, but with her! She nodded at Joanna. Su Ping was stunned. What? She was practicing with Joanna? Su Ping was at a loss for words. No wonder Mia looked as miserable as if she were constipated. She was fighting Joanna, a Goddess of War from the Demigod Burial! Joannas level was higher than Mias in the first place. Even if a handicap was used to make their levels be the same Su Ping wasnt confident of beating Joanna, either. Speaking of which, they had never practiced. Since they finally had a virtual arena, maybe he could practice with Joanna someday Su Ping coughed when he thought about it, especially when he saw that Mia was getting paler by the second. He pressed the notification button on Joannas device. Soon after, Mia opened her eyes abruptly and then remained unmoving in her seat, as if worn out. Joanna, too, opened her eyes and looked at Su Ping calmly. Its only been three hours. Have you already finished the training? Su Ping was surprised, since he noticed that she didnt check the time. How do you know its been three hours? I did my own calculation, said Joanna while pointing at her head. Su Ping was speechless. Had she been paying attention to the flow of time while fighting Mia? Mia was woken up by Joannas response, acting shocked like a cat whose tail had just been stepped upon. She stood up abruptly and looked Joanna in the eye. You were keeping track of the time? You werent even trying your best during the battle? Joanna looked at her in surprise. Her eyes seemed to be saying, did I even need to try my best? Naturally, Su Ping understood Joannas unspoken words. He sweated and coughed, before he said to Joanna telepathically, Shes a customer anyway, try not to be mean. Youre a War Goddess, you know! Joanna looked back at Su Ping and replied telepathically, I wasnt being mean to her. I didnt expect her to be so weak, so I accidentally killed her twice. Then I controlled my strength and fought her for three hours evenly matched. I could have kept the fight going like that for five or maybe eight hours more if you hadnt come back, but I dont think her spiritual power would be enough to last that long Su Ping: This battle went on for three hours? Su Ping didnt know what to say and could only look at Joannas calm expression. The woman had clearly manipulated the battle! It was quite insulting Fortunately, Mia probably didnt know much about that, or she might have ended up feeling depressed. Lets have another match since you didnt try your best! said Mia, gnashing her teeth while she also looked at the silent Joanna. She found it hard to believe that she had been defeated by an employee from a random shop. At first, she was defeated by Joanna twice in a row, and then Joanna told her it had something to do with errors of her device. She bought it, because she had been defeated too quickly and not having a chance to realize what had happened! However, she was almost stupefied because of the long battle which ensued, and what Joanna had just said. She fought against a minor clerk for three hours without being able to win, and the clerk went easy on her! Once Su Ping arrived, Joanna took advantage of her weakness and quickly ended the match. It obviously suggested that she had never tried her best! The more she thought about it, the more regretful she became. She wasnt lacking in talent, and she was better than most people in her rank. She respected very few people, other than the prodigies in her family and at school. Joanna going easy on her and defeating her was a hard pill to swallow. Tang Ruyan couldnt have been happier to see the frustration and even tears on Mias face. Finally, that woman had tasted exactly what she had felt earlier. However, she also noticed something after observing their three-hour fight. Joanna went easy on her opponent. The two kills at the beginning werent due to equipment errors, but because of her real expertise! Joanna was definitely beyond that womans level! Tang Ruyan was quite disappointed at the thought of that. Joanna was Su Pings employee, while she had only managed to land a temporary position. She used to think that Joanna was just a legendary warrior; she found that Joanna was also much more skilled at fighting than she was. Well Seeing that Mia was determined to fight again, Su Ping quickly said, Lets talk about practice later. Your pet has already been trained. Would you like to check it first? The mention of her pet brought Mia back to reality; she finally remembered that she had been waiting for Su Ping to finish his training. However, didnt he say that it would take at least half a day? Why was it done in only three hours? She couldnt help but look at Su Ping and then quickly fix her eyes on the cute little tiger. She suddenly found that there was something odd about her pet. The previously blurred contract in her head became clear again, but the sense of strangeness didnt disappear. She found that Little White seemed to have been replaced for another with an obviously different aura. Its eyes used to be soft and cute in the past, especially when it nuzzled against her; they had become sharp and thoughtful, indicating that they belonged to a bada**. Chapter 730: Three Levels of the Star State Little White? Mia was quite suspicious. The tiger turned upon hearing the familiar voice; it looked at Mia, and the aggression in its eyes gradually melted. It roared and then jumped to her, nuzzling against her feet hard. What a pair of familiar legs! The tiger almost burst into tears of joy; it finally remembered who its real master was. As for the guy next to it It glanced back at him and then quickly looked away. Hes a devil! You really are Little White Mia was in a trance as she felt the familiar nuzzling. The tiger became soft and cute again, not nearly as aggressive as it had been a moment earlier. Was it an illusion? She took out her equipment and scanned the battle pet by her feet. Then, her eyes widened with disbelief. Little Whites results were surprisingly good and had been significantly increased. The P value alone had been improved by 2.7, which was almost as good as that of the Frost Blood Star Dragons after consuming two seven-thousand-year Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits in a row! H-How did you do it? Mia was rather stunned. It was amazing. Based on the data, only three hours had passed and the combat ability of her pet had been improved by at least fifty percent! What did a fifty-percent improvement mean? Little Whites combat ability had only just reached the advanced phase of the Void State among her many battle pets recently. However, it had become much stronger, enough to kill most of the battle pets in the advanced phase of the Void State! With such a combat ability, it was almost her strongest battle pet! It was able to perceive three skills. You can check them in the test room next door. Anna, show her the way, said Su Ping. Joanna stood up after hearing that. Mia was stunned. She asked with widened eyes, It perceived three skills? She wondered whether Su Ping had fed any illegal drugs to her battle pet in order to make its data soar, even though the data would fall sooner or later with other side effects. However, he claimed that Little White had perceived three skills? Skills couldnt be faked! There were no drugs in the Federation that could make a battle pet perceive new skills. The only way was through training! Let it try its best. The test room can take it. Su Ping chuckled. Mia was dazed for a moment, while Joanna was already leading the way. This way, please. Mia felt troubled as she looked at her. She didnt expect the woman who beat her so easily to be that obedient to Su Ping and work as his employee. She followed Mia with Little White in tow. Layne was about to tag along, when Su Ping extended his hand and stopped him. Theyre going to test the pet. Wouldnt you get to know everything about the pet if you went with them? Su Ping looked at Layne casually. It was his responsibility to protect his customers privacy. Layne was rather angered after hearing that. He withdrew his gaze and stared at Su Ping coldly after seeing that Mia had already walked away with Joanna. I dont know how you managed to do this, but remember that youve pissed off the Ryan family today. We are the rulers of this planet! Is that so? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Had he pissed off the local landlord the moment he arrived? Speaking of which, he didnt know the first thing about the region he had moved into. The host has just moved to a new region. Would you like to scan the region and acquire the map of the nearby area? asked the system casually. Just tell me how much it costs. Ten thousand energy points. Youre not entirely ungrateful. Su Ping was relieved. Ten thousand energy points meant a million astral coins. Even the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits he sold earlier were worth six million. A lot of information flowed into his head after accepted the offer. Several seconds later, Su Ping finally had a better understanding of the environment. The planet he was on was named Rhea. It was a tier-3 planet, and a tier-3 economy according to the system. His random relocation draw, ranging from tier 1 to tier 3, had unfortunately sent him to a tier-3 region. Rhea, along with eight other planets, belonged to a solar system named Zeruprun, which was a component of the Silvy Galaxy. Su Ping learned that the Silvy Galaxy was a major solar system controlled by Ascendant State experts. It consisted of many lesser solar systems, Zeruprun being one of them. Silvy was dominated by the Laiyefa family! Su Ping didnt expect to make an enemy of a scion from the Ryan family, which controlled the planet his shop was on, or to strike a deal with someone from the Laiyefa family, which controlled the entire solar system, on his first day setting up shop in that place. He had a lot of mixed feelings, but he wasnt scared. He would be safe as long as he stayed inside the shop. Not even Silvys Ascendant State experts could hurt him, let alone that the leader of Rhea wasnt even a Star Lord; he wasnt afraid of taking him on. Whats the level above the Star State? Su Ping looked at Layne and asked him curiously. Layne: ??? He was rather dazed to see the sincerely intrigued look on Su Pings face. I was threatening you just now. Why are you suddenly talking about irrelevant stuff? Youre making it impossible for me to vent my fury! Im angry! What do you mean? Everybody knows that the Star Lord State and the Ascendant State are above the Star State. Even novices below the Ocean State know that! snapped Layne. Su Ping asked in surprise, Are those the only levels? The Star State, the Star Lord State, and the Ascendant State? Humph, there are naturally higher levels above the Ascendant State, but its useless for you to know that. You cant even look up to such heights, much less reaching them! Layne sneered in disdain. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and realized what was going on. The Legendary level consisted of the Ocean State, the Void State and the Fate State. The Star level, on the other hand, included the Star State, the Star Lord State, and the Ascendant State. There were also higher states above the Ascendant State. Those had to be the ranks of the bigshots in the Federation. Maybe the ultimate gods in the Demigod Burial who were stronger than Joanna were on that level! A Star Lord can control a small solar system. A stronger Star Lord controls a larger solar system. Those in the Ascendant State control major solar systems Su Ping mumbled to himself and learned more about the Federation. So to speak, the man who supervised Rhea was probably a Star State warrior at best. Since it was a tier-3 planet, it meant that the Star State leader of the Ryan family wasnt bad. The leaders of tier-1 planets were very likely stronger, possibly with potential to become Star Lords! Su Ping gave a bitter smile as he was reminded of the Blue Planet, wondering when the Blue Planet could be upgraded from tier 5 to tier 1. It would require the strength of the planets lord and the economy on the planet itself. Then again, the economy usually depended on the lords strength. Only the lords who were strong could funnel resources and revenues to their planets. Most trades depended on human factors; nobody was willing to do business on a tier-5 planet. Their lords had to beg and pull strings in order to boost the economy. It seems that Im not a qualified lord at all. Its inappropriate to let Nie Huofeng and the others do all the work. I should try to find some patrons for the Blue Planet, Su Ping thought. He had been elected as the lord anyway, and he would feel guilty if he shirked all of his responsibilities. What are you mumbling? Layne frowned when he heard Su Ping whispering to himself. He said coldly, Maybe Ill forgive you if you apologize right now. Su Ping came back to his senses and looked at the man, before he asked curiously, You said that the Ryans dominate this planet. Then, how many young men like you are there in your family? Are you the only one? Layne quickly became gloomy and stared at Su Ping coldly. What do you mean? What Su Ping had just mentioned was exactly a painful spot in his heart. The Ryan family was enormous; there were a thousand juniors in it, with almost ten young men as talented as him. He had many uncles and granduncles; the factions within the family were extremely complex. He and his cousins knew that, even though they seemed powerful as members of the Ryan family, they were simply luckier than most people on the planet; it was hard for them to do things that they werent allowed to. After all, while the Ryan family was intimidating as a whole, it didnt necessarily apply to their power as individuals. They could only use their own factions power as leverage for their personal interests, which wasnt as strong while it sometimes could work against them. Being a descendant of a major family wasnt easy, either! That was also why Layne had been courting Mia. His position in the family would soar if he could become Mias boyfriend, even if they didnt get married. He could distinguish himself among his peers! Nothing. You talk about your family all the time. Im quite interested in finding out if your family will give my shop a hard time just because of you. Su Ping chuckled. His disrespect made Layne blush and clench his fists. He was replete with wrath. However, his upbringing kicked in, letting him suppress his urge with rationality. While he was infuriated by Su Pings attitude, he could not help but wonder about what was behind the mans arrogance. He wasnt a useless man, or he couldnt have become a legendary warrior at such a young age, or enter the same school as Mia did. The school was one of the five most renowned academic establishments in Silvy! Anyone who graduated from that school had the potential to reach the Star State! Who are you? Layne stared at Su Ping. The guy didnt get mad nor did he yell at him. Is it because hes scared of my fearlessness? Su Ping chuckled. It seems that this guy isnt completely worthless. He smiled, choosing not to reply. Since youre scared of me, you can just do your work and guess my identity. He didnt mind finishing the guy off if the latter really caused trouble for him. Layne frowned when he saw Su Pings reaction, but he didnt say anything. He had expected that Su Ping wouldnt reveal a thing. So, he might as well investigate him on his own. The Ryan familys intelligence network could easily help him find out what color Su Pings underwear was as long as he stayed on that planet! Mia and Joanna returned right then. Mia was obviously excited. She scurried to reach Su Ping the moment she saw him and said, Boss, your training is truly miraculous! Her expression was enough to tell that she had just confirmed the tigers skills. He chuckled and said, Im glad youre not disappointed. No, of course not. Mia quickly waved her hand, almost dropping her ladylike demeanor. After all, she always held her pets dearly. In other words, she was the kind of person who didnt feel much about other peoples friendliness, but liked those who were nice to their pets. ItsIts amazing to see that a training that costs a hundred million can be this effective! Mia had never been an eloquent person and didnt know how to describe her feelings. A hundred million was a large number that most people couldnt make in their entire lives! It wasnt too much, or too little, for the training of a Void State battle pet, but the effect of Su Pings training was absolutely worth it. She felt like she might not have achieved the same effect even if she paid a billion somewhere else. Besides, Su Pings training had only taken three hours. It was wonderful! Su Ping chuckled and said, Its not very surprising. The first training session is always effective. The second one will produce more moderate results, but it will still allow your pet to learn at least one new skill. Otherwise, Ill train it until it picks up a new skill. Mia trusted Su Ping completely by then. She nodded quickly and said to him with a strange brilliance in her eyes, Boss, could you help me train my other battle pets? Su Ping was about to offer just that. After all, his quest was to have her spend ten million energy points, and the hundred million astral coins she paid for the tigers training were only a million energy points. He had to somehow make her pay for nine additional training sessions. No problem. Su Ping nodded. Really? Thank you so much, boss! Mia was so thrilled that she even curtsied to Su Ping according to the Laiyefas etiquette. Then, she said with unease, About the price The price will still be a hundred million for each session, if the battle pets are still in the Void State, said Su Ping, allaying her worry. With glowing eyes, Mia exclaimed, Boss, you really are a good guy! Su Ping felt the urge to facepalm. Why does it sound like youre refusing my love confession? There was a slight change in Laynes expression, feeling somewhat awkward after seeing Mias exquisite face; she was flushing with excitement and an alluring charm. However, he was tempted at the same time, all the more determined to conquer that woman. Chapter 731: Middle-rank Acceleration Guide After Su Ping accepted the request, Mia thought of something and looked at Su Ping hopefully. Boss, can you train the pets of the demon family? Sure. Su Ping nodded. Normal trainers could only train specific kinds of pets, but he had enough cultivation sites for the pets of any family; he could even find a lot of pets that had already gone extinct according to the Federations records. For real? Mia was rather delighted; her suspicion had already faded away. A space vortex was instantly opened, and a humanoid pet walked out; a profound undead aura was disseminated. The pet was soon restrained. It had the head of a hideous goat; apart from that, its torso and lower half resembled those of a human, except that it had a brown tail which seemed draconic in nature. Nightmarish Demon of Greed? Su Ping slightly raised his eyebrows as he saw the pet; he knew it was quite a rare demon pet. It might be nigh impossible to find one of their kind on the entire Blue Planet. That pet also had a Star State bloodline, similar to the Ocean Emperors. However, it was only in the middle phase of the Void State at the moment; it depended on training to find the chance to unleash the potential in its blood. Noticing how Su Ping had correctly identified the creature, Mia dropped the last bit of her doubt and asked hopefully, Boss, can it also be trained? There was a marked change in Laynes expression; he could not but interject, Mia, our academys monthly exam will be held soon. This Nightmarish Demon of Greed is your strongest pet. This store owner would never have the means to compensate you if its ruined during the training! It will affect your performance in the monthly exam! Mia didnt look at him. There was worry in her eyes, but the worry was soon replaced by determination. Since she had already made a decision, she would have certainly taken all the possibilities into consideration. Howeverbased on her impression of Su Ping and her observationsshe was willing to take her chances! She would definitely distinguish herself in the monthly exam if the pets that Su Ping was to train would be as tough as Little White. Not only would she surely pass the exam, she might even be able to make it to the top five or even the top three! Mia stared at Su Ping and asked nervously, yet hopefully, Boss, will Little Goatys training be as short as that of Little White? Little Goaty? Su Ping was at a loss for words. It was true that girls would usually choose to give weird names to their pets, like how his sister named her pet, which was as black as coal, as Snowball He focused his attention and nodded. More or less. Itll take half to one day. Mia felt relieved. I have some other pets. How long will it take for you to finish training all of them? Su Ping instantly remembered the systems quest and put on a smile. He said, You can fetch them tomorrow if there are no more than twenty of them. While stunned for a moment, Mia couldnt help but ask, About the effect of the training Itll be the same, replied Su Ping casually. Mia gazed at him for a moment and nodded, before she said, No problem. Ill come fetch them tomorrow. He opened a few more vortices as he spoke; one battle pet walked out after the other. Almost all of them were Void State pets. Including the Frost Blood Star Dragon and the Nightmarish Demon of Greed, five of them had Star State bloodlines! She truly had a rather intimidating battle pet roster. Not even Nie Huofeng had that many powerful pets! Su Ping counted the pets and announced the price, The cost will be 1.2 billion in total. Mia took a deep breath and transferred the money to him. She used a limitless card issued to the Laiyefa family. Su Ping instantly heard the system notifications after seeing that the 1.2 billion was transferred and transformed into energy. The target customer has consumed ten million energy points in the shop. The quest, No Orders Shall be Missed, has been completed! Please choose your reward in the next five minutes! Su Ping was thrilled, since he remembered that the reward was a middle-rank Guide to Enlightening. He asked Mia, Is there anything else I can help you with? He was implying that she should consider leaving for the day if the answer was no. Boss, please take care of them Mia looked at her battle pets affectionately. Layne had quite the grim expression as he gave Su Ping a cold look. He blinked as he considered other things. All right. Su Ping nodded and asked Joanna to lead the pets to the pet room first. Mia withdrew her gaze after all the battle pets were taken away, then glimpsed at Joannas back. She asked Su Ping, Boss, is she really your employee? Of course. We have a contract, replied Su Ping without thinking. Mia was rendered speechless for a moment. She glanced at the pet room again, but Joanna didnt bother to look back at her and simply closed the door, blocking her senses. Mia was quite surprised at how well-defended the shop was, especially right after realizing she couldnt detect what was inside the pet room. Even such a door had been installed with a protective barrier. She glanced at Su Ping, then said after a moments hesitation, Boss, my babies are all yours. Your babies? Su Ping replied with a friendly smile, No problem. Ill take good care of them. Mia found Su Pings smile quite odd, but she couldnt quite figure out what was weird about it. She could only say, Ill be on my way. Okay. Mia looked back frequently as she made her way out of the shop, but she eventually left. Layne glared at Su Ping but didnt say anything; he simply chased after her. After they left, Su Ping came to a corner of the shop, summoned the system, and started drawing the lottery. Stop! He was quite excited as he looked at the roulette wheel that was still spinning; Su Ping was quite excited. All the items on the wheel were middle-rank Guides to Enlightening. If only I could get all of them! The wheel stopped soon after and Su Ping raised his head, only to find that the pointer stopped at the Middle-rank Acceleration Guide. The systems voice echoed, Congratulations, the host has successfully drawn the Middle-rank Acceleration Guide. Su Ping then saw the guide be ejected; it then fell to his storage space. Su Ping was quite curious. Acceleration Guide? Whats the effect? He used it without hesitation. The guide soon faded from his storage space and was completely gone; a tremendous amount of information then flooded into his head. The knowledge transfer contained countless pictures and felt like an aurora cluster; each of them contained a lot of knowledge. Su Ping was completely devoted to them. It wasnt until a long time later that he had finally opened his eyes. AWhen he did, strange brilliance radiated from his eyes. This Guide to Enlightening is really good! Su Ping was shocked and delighted; he didnt expect he would be that lucky to be awarded with the powerful Guide to Enlightening! Accelerate! Whoosh! Su Ping dashed forward, then the world slowed down in front of his eyes. He appeared ten meters away in the next moment; he noticed that the dust in the air had merely moved a bit more than 0.00001 millimeters. The place was almost still! The approaching Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong froze once they noticed him; their raised feet didnt reach the ground until Su Ping stopped moving. Both were rather stunned, not expecting him to suddenly appear elsewhere. Awesome! Su Ping was quite excited. He hadnt fully grasped the guide yet, but he had no doubt that it was an extremely powerful skill! Such a skill would enable him to super accelerate his body! Time would flow differently for him in an accelerated state. What is time? Some claimed that it was the speed and the motion of objects. Time would technically not exist when an object was in absolute stillness. Su Ping had just been in an accelerated time and space due to his high speed. Even though he could have simply used his usual flash movements to appear ten meters away, it was a completely different situation! If he used both the flash skill and super acceleration in a battle, it would virtually allow him to flash to three, four or even more locations in the same span of time that he flashed once in the past! This skill is perfect for ambushing and assassinating! I feel like I can feel the law of time in it. Maybe I can comprehend the mysteries of time if I perform it more often Su Ping thought, excited by the prospect. Time was one of the greatest enigmas. He might even be able to bring back the dead and live an eternal life If he mastered the law of time! Maybe not even the Star Lords have such ability yet; it wasnt hard to imagine the law of times superiority! Tang Ruyan approached Su Ping while looking at him curiously; she had the impression that he had just performed a flash movement. Why are you running inside the shop? Su Ping could only feel delighted. While looking at Zhong Lingtong who was right behind her, he chuckled and said, Weve just moved to a new planet named Rhea. Ill give you some spending money later; you should sign up for language classes as soon as possible to learn the Common Tongue; that way youll soon be able to communicate with others. Okay. Zhong Lingtong nodded obediently. Tang Ruyan rolled her eyes and said, Did that woman laugh at me just now? I didnt know what she said, but I could see it in her eyes. Humph. Ill definitely get back at her when I learn the Common Tongue! How are you going to do that? Su Ping glimpsed at her. With your mouth, rather than your skills? Tang Ruyan was choked for a moment. Then she said gloomily, To make a winners speech after I do beat her! Im a lady; why would I lash at her like a vixen? Su Ping didnt know what to say. It wont be possible for you to defeat her in your entire life if you dont work harder; this is the Federation, a place teeming with geniuses. You may be something on the Blue Planet, while basically anyone you meet here can teach you a lesson. You should keep a low profile and study harder. Dont be defeated eight times in five minutes again. Youre embarrassing me! Stunned by his answer, Tang Ruyan could only glare at him. How do you know that I was defeated eight times in five minutes? Ahhh, I got it. That woman must have told you that. Damn it I knew she would speak ill of me! She was stating a fact. Or, are you trying to deny it? You From this moment onwards Ill call you Eight Five. I will only stop until you beat her and prove that youre worthy, said Su Ping casually. Tang Ruyan: Zhong Lingtong looked at her sympathetically as she heard their conversation. Not only had she been brutalized, she had even lost her name. How pitiful But on the other hand, Eight Five was not a bad name. She repeated the name over and over in her mind after coming to that conclusion. The more she said it, the more agreeable she found it to be. Su Ping didnt talk to them anymore, deciding to head outside and examine his new neighborhood. He had a lot of mixed feelings; this Federation planet was truly different. He saw that the streets were extremely packed, with magnetic levitation cars and motorbikes everywhere. He looked up and there were many bright blue, translucent roads interwoven in the sky, while many cars flew to different destinations. All the nearby buildings had pointed caps; their architectural styling had an European feel. Chapter 732: Amir Royal Academy The whole city gave Su Ping a futuristic feeling. A lot of passers-by were accompanied by cute and adorable pets. Su Ping also saw a few shops across the street. One of them was a plain noodle restaurant, with a board written in the Common Tongue above the door. Some of the other shops were interesting, including a Battle Pet Armor Shop and a Pet Assessment Shop. Su Ping was rather surprised, as he had never seen such pet shops before. Could pets also wear battle equipment? Su Ping didnt rush to train Mias pets; after all, there was still plenty of time. He looked back and said to Tang Ruyan, Eight Five, stay in the shop. Ill ask around to find out where you can learn the Common Tongue. Stop calling me Eight Five! Tang Ruyan burst into fury and resisted the humiliating nickname. Youll soon become Eight Three if you dont work harder. Defeated eight times in three minutes. Tsk Su Ping chuckled and left the infuriated Tang Ruyan behind as he made his way for the Battle Pet Armor Shop. While he was on the way, Su Ping looked around and saw another pet shop that had an area of only five hundred square meters. Theres another pet shop on this street, but not as large as mine. Seems like the system relocated my shop to a business street However, that shop had three floors; the compound area considering all floors was rather remarkable. There were currently a dozen men in the armor shops lobby that Su Ping went to. The receptionist by the door was a fair skinned woman with purple hair and pointy ears; she wasnt as beautiful as Tang Ruyan, but was pretty in her own way. Su Ping had learned the basics of Rhea thanks to the information he had acquired from the previous region scanning, which included the population, astral power density and local traditions. The purple-haired receptionist was exactly one of Rheas locals; her hair color was natural. Su Ping found that the shops interior was arranged like an enormous gallery; there were framed and laminated plates hanging on the walls, which held small and exquisite items. Some of them looked like weapons, and some were like stones. Su Ping was surprised by what he had found; he looked around curiously. A shopping assistant had soon noticed Su Ping. She walked over and said with a smile, Excuse me, sir. Which type of pet equipment are you looking for? I can give you some recommendations. Su Ping just happened to be observing a silver scale that was embedded in one of those frames. He asked, Is this also counted as pet equipment? Although stunned for a moment, the woman replied with a smile, Yes. What pet is it for? How do you use this? asked Su Ping curiously. The woman was once again stunned, as it truly was an amateurish question. With a flash of confusion in her eyes, she then sized him up and noticed his foreign attire, completely different from the Rhean fashion. She then realized that he was most likely some bumpkin from an obscure and far-flung planet. Even though the idea crossed her mind, her face never betrayed her; she continued with a casual smile. This is a four-star, class-A equipment. It can resist Fate State attacks from the darkness and fire classes. If your opponents happen to be from any of those two kinds, youll probably remain undefeated if you equip this. Jenna spoke with vague condescension, feeling that it would be an eye-opener for that bumpkin. Su Ping was quite astonished. It could block Fate State attacks? Even though it could only resist the darkness and the fire classes, it was still remarkable! You said that this is a four-star class-A artifact. Then, is there better equipment? If there is, can it resist Star State attacks? asked Star State curiously. Jenna replied with a casual smile. Of course. There are rare pieces useful against Star Lord State pets. However, you can only find such advanced equipment in Silvys big chain shops. Su Ping was definitely shocked. He didnt know it was possible to buy Star Lord State equipment. Didnt it mean that he could become invincible if he had enough money? It was true that money was everything. No wonder the system was so greedy! Su Ping continued with his questions By the way, can the battle pet warriors use the equipment? Another stupid question Such a telling question was enough to discover the persons ignorance. Jenna wore a helpless smile and explained, Pet equipment is different from that of humans, and has different requirements. This one, for example, is only suitable for dragons, because it has to be activated by dragon aura and blood This too, the equipment is structured according to how energy circulates in dragons; not even sub dragons with thinner dragon bloodlines might be able to use them. Jenna didnt go any further, as the bumpkin couldnt possibly understand it anyway. She felt rather discouraged as she thought about the situation. Might as well take a break rather than wasting my time here. I see Su Ping then understood. It seemed that the recent equipment was different from the treasures found in relics, which were usable to both humans and pets. After all, pets were wild beasts and also cultivators in ancient times. Humans were the only masters in the primordial age; the other races were equal to them. Can I try it? Su Ping asked the woman again. Jenna frownedshe could see the curiosity reflected on Su Pings face, but she dropped her smile and said, The price for this Silver Dragon King Armor is 3.2 billion. You have to pay a security deposit of 300 million if you want to try it. 3.2 billion? Su Ping was startled. Not even the best Fate State battle pets in his shop could be sold for such a high price! It wasnt any different from robbing! Su Ping remembered his personal account. Part of the Blue Planets taxes and revenue belonged to him since he had just established a bond with the Blue Planet, officially becoming its lord. He instantly took out the green Lord Badge and sent his thoughts into it. He then found his personal account by following the general directions. The Lord Badge was like a multifunction super phone; it was quite practical. Su Ping then found that his personal account had been opened in the Bank of Universe, which was the main bank in the Federation, which had branches on every planet. His identity had also been registered, since the account was opened with the Lord Badge, and his account had more permissions than regular accounts did. Tsk, tsk. I dont have to worry that the bank will go bankrupt after I withdraw my money now, Su Ping thought. He instantly went to see the account balance. He saw a serious amount of zeros and quickly counted them, only to find that he had 128.9 billion! He was quite surprised, as he had never seen such a massive amount of money. However, as he thought that he could share half of the revenues of the Blue Planet, he realized that a hundred billion was too small a number. He instantly asked the reason. Soon, he learned that the money was from the recent trade taxes on the Blue Planet. Survivors were busy rebuilding the Subcontinent District because of the recent catastrophe on the Blue Planet, and the economy was still on the decline. The hundred billion of income was due to the frequent transactions of assets that were for the reconstruction efforts. The nearby Jenna was stunned to see Su Pings Lord Badge, which still looked like a green crystal. Her eyes opened a bit further because of the shock; she looked Su Ping up and down with fear. This young man is a lord? Even though he was a lord of the lowest tier possible, he was still the master of an entire planet! To become a lord, the minimal requirement was to reach the Star State, unless it was a special situation! Howevereven after considering the special situationsonly Fate State warriors could become lords, and their job was only temporary! The security deposit is 300 million, right? Su Ping had stopped tinkering with the Lord Badge and was about to pay the security deposit; he wanted to find out what the battle equipment was like. Jenna came back to her senses. She was rather frightened, not expecting that she would anger a lord. She said with a pale looking face, Well, I didnt know you were the lord of a planet. Your identity waives any requirement for security deposits In fact, no security deposit was needed, even if Su Ping werent a lord. She had simply made up the requirement on the fly because she didnt think he could afford it and didnt want him to waste her time. Su Ping was stunned for a moment. He instantly realized what had happened, so he said, Then lets try it. Jenna felt equally guilty and ashamed after noticing how Su Ping didnt burst into an outrage; she said respectfully. This way, please. Ill have someone fetch it immediately. We have professional test rooms. She bowed and led the way as she made the introductions. She signaled another direction while Su Ping tagged along, then she asked someone to fetch the Silver Dragon King Armor. The test room was extremely spacious. It was behind the shop, and it looked like a small open-air stadium. However, Su Ping could feel a sturdy barrier which had been placed somewhere in the room. He didnt think that any Star State creature could break it through! Another pair of men were doing some testing. They then summoned their battle pets. One of them is an Ocean State Bat-Dragon. It was a subdragon with a body length of only eight meters, but a wingspan of almost fifteen meters. Its covered in a set of well-fitted armor that protects its vitals without affecting its movement. The pet was also wearing a silver pointy helmet that covered its head. That was a great eye-opener for Su Ping; he didnt know that the pets could use that. If he bought some of the good battle pet equipment, wouldnt his Inferno Dragon and Dark Dragon Hound be significantly strengthened again? Hello, my lord. This is the Silver Dragon King Armor you picked. Jenna then took over the silver scale from her colleague. The scale was no longer laminated, and was sent out as vague energy waves. It was also covered in a silver light sheen, which was the overflowing energy it contained. My surname is Su. Just call me Mr. Su, said Su Ping, who didnt want to expose his identity as a lord; that way he could avoid unnecessary trouble. Okay, Mr. Su. Jenna nodded respectfully with a completely different attitude. Even a tier-5 lord had much more wealth than a common employee such as her can imagine. Su Ping accepted the silver scale, weighed it in his hands, and asked, How should I use it? There was no contempt in Jennas eyes anymore. She completely showed her professionalism and said gently with a smile, Mr. Su, the equipment has already been activated. All you need to do is summon your dragon pet and ask it to unleash dragon aura. Su Ping instantly summoned the Inferno Dragon as instructed. The majestic, brutal aura of a dragon was spread out, making Jenna and the other members of the staff become pale. The Bat-Dragon that was testing the equipment almost fell from the sky. It looked at the Inferno Dragon with terror in its eyes. Su Ping didnt expect it to be so influential. He quickly asked the Inferno Dragon to contain its aura. The Bat-Dragons master also looked at the Inferno Dragon from a distance. He slightly changed his expression, not daring to say a peep. Mr.Mr. Lord, just stick the Silver Dragon King Armor to your pet and ask it to release dragon aura. Jennas face was pale; she stuttered because of the Inferno Dragons natural and ferocious aura. She had seen many powerful battle pets in the past, but none as intimidating as that one. Once he heard the indications, Su Ping threw the power-imbued silver scale to the Inferno Dragons abdomen and gave it a command. The dragon instantly unleashed dragon aura. The next moment, the silver scale seemed to have been revived as it made contact with its abdomen, producing a glaring glow. The scale softened and turned into liquid, which was then spread over the dragons body. By the time the light faded, the dragon had a set of silver armor on, or rather, a layer of silver scales! The silver scales covered the Inferno Dragons own scales, which were red, dark and golden, spreading all the way to its neck. Only the wings and limbs remained exposed. Su Ping was rather astonished, as the battle pet equipment was like a second skin! That armor, paired with the dragons own scales, would allow the pet to resist even when going against Fate State beasts. Any discomfort? Su Ping instantly asked the Inferno Dragon. The Inferno Dragon said in a low voice, Not at all. Su Ping realized what it meant. It seemed that the equipment was quite comfy. Su Ping didnt linger for long after figuring out what the battle pet equipment was for. He simply asked the assistant to help him remove the equipment and then left. As for purchasing Su Ping intended to buy something, but not the Silver Dragon King Armor. After all, that shop was just one he had randomly chosen; it was obviously not the best shop on Rhea. He preferred the idea of acquiring the best battle equipment possible, preferably some with Star State deterrence capabilities. However, Su Ping didnt think that the equipment of that level would be sold easily; it was probably only available in famous auctions, or more prosperous areas. He was really looking forward to it. The accumulated astral coins that couldnt be converted had been useless to him thus far, all because he couldnt buy any good stuff even if he had money. Legendary items were seldom for sale; most of them were only bartered among legendary warriors; it was hard for the regular forces to get them. Even if they did get the items, they would only offer the items to the Legends to merely impress them. In the Federation, however, beings could become stronger if they invested enough money! Su Ping had suddenly felt like it wasnt a bad thing to be the Lord of the Blue Planet. Otherwise, it would have been exhausting for him to make as much money. I wonder whats happening on the Blue Planet. I should ask someone when I have time, Su Ping thought. It was then that he decided to visit the Pet Assessment Shop. There were several customers inside the shop. Su Ping entered and asked one of the receptionists. As it turned out, that shop could perform comprehensive tests on pets and then gauge their combat ability based on test results. The combat ability index was used to indicate the strength of a battle pet. It wasnt always accurate, nor correct, but it was an important reference. Su Ping was quite curious, so he decided to try with the Dark Dragon Hound, only to find that the result was quite similar to the information on the system, with an error of only 1.8! It can quantify the pets performance Su Ping was astonished by the Federations advanced technologies; no wonder it had colonized the entire universe. The device that Mia used wasnt able to show combat ability. It could only detect other data. This scanning device can show combat ability, but its too large. The systems Pet Identification is much more convenient Su Ping thought and was awed by the power of the system again. Humph! snorted the system in Su Pings head. Su Ping chose to ignore the peeper and wandered the streets. He then went to the other shop. After all, the difference between a pet shop in the Federation and his own was worth investigating. The pet shop was a thriving business. Su Ping went to look around and found that it offered similar services as his own did, although it wasnt as good as his shop in terms of facilities. First of all, there were a lot of battle pets available in the shop. If any customer wanted to buy one, they had to make an advance payment and an appointment, all intended so that the shop could eventually ship pets from its base. As for the training, their instructions would store the pets in space devices, transfer them to the training base, and ask the customers to fetch them when the training was completed. Theres a lot of pet food available. They must be part of the mainstream, popular pet foods on the planet, or even the entire Federation. But theyre not very old, nor are they of a high quality. I should restock the shelves correspondingly Su Ping examined the myriad of pet foods in the shop. After having traveled across many dimensions, he was able to easily tell that the pet foods were mediocre. They could fill their stomachs, but they could hardly improve their combat abilities. After the business investigation was over, Su Ping left and returned to his own shop. He had gathered a lot of intelligence on his trip, not just the matters about the other shops, but also the intelligence about his relocation. All the sellers in those shops thought that his shop had been there for years, but it had never sold well; it had yet to leave a deep impression on them. Obviously It was achieved with the magnificent power of the system again. Jumping from the Blue Planet, appearing on a business street on Rhea, all of it while onlookers saw that as a normal occurrence; nobody reacted when it came to his neighborhood Su Ping was terrified of the ability. If the system intended to kill anyone, it could probably wipe out or even tamper with the memories of everyone who knew the victim! The power was beyond Su Pings comprehension! The system chuckled and spoke proudly, Im glad you realize how strong I am. Su Ping: Back at the shop Su Ping told Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong what he had found about the language learning companies. There was a Common Tongue Crash Course nearby, but it was quite expensive. Su Ping took them to a Bank of the Universes subsidiary nearby and applied for a bank card for each of them. Then, he found another use for the Lord Badge, which could endorse that they were the natives of the planet associated with the Lord Badge. As a result, the time needed to show their ID badges and confirm their identities were saved, and they got two cards rather quickly. They were the natives of the Blue Planet, but the Blue Planet was too underdeveloped and their information was never uploaded to the federal database; they were unregistered residents. Once everyone had an account, Su Ping transferred five hundred million to each of them, so they could make use of it as they saw fit. Then, he took them to the language school and paid the tuition fees, which were slightly more than a hundred thousand astral coins. The amount represented an ordinary persons yearly wages in a year or even longer; still, it was almost nothing in Su Pings eyes. Su Ping left them in the school after paying the tuition fees, not before asking them to return when they became fluent in the Common Tongue. Then, Su Ping returned to his shop, ready to train Mias pets. At the same time In a lofty skyscraper that looked like glass with spiral patterns, one could see the view of half the city while standing at its top, which was close to a thousand meters high. It was also a landmark of Woffett, one of the seven most prosperous cities in the Kamp Continent of Rhea. There was a luxurious mall on the lower floors of the skyscraper; conversely, there was a famous hotel at the top. It was a famous hotel that only entertained those who were both rich and powerful. In one of the suites, Miawho had changed into casual clothesthrew herself into the soft cushion. Her petite body had almost sunk in its entirety, making her feel as if she were lying on a cloud. Phone in hand, she was talking to another person while using her astral power to send bits of fruit salad to her mouth. She was smiling adorably at the moment, not nearly as cold as she had acted in front of Layne. How has it been on Rhea? Did you buy the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon you wanted? There was a lazy and casual female voice on the other side of the phone who also sounded rather young. Mia smiled and said, Sis, I just came here. I havent looked for it yet. Youd better hurry then. The sophomores monthly exam will be held in two weeks. A lot of people from our family will be watching the exam. You must try harder, said the lazy voice, who remembered something else and added, Is the Ryan family entertaining you during your stay on Rhea? If you cant find the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon on your own, just speak to the master of the Ryan family in my name and ask him to give you one. Mia stuck out her tongue and said, I secretly came here without sending word to the Ryan family. I didnt even bring the guards that mom arranged for me. I prefer relying on myself whenever I can. You also know that I shouldnt get too involved with other families, or deal with things related to how my marriage would be arranged She looked frustrated as she talked, but then she perked up and said, By the way, I ran into a wonderful pet shop when I was looking for pet food today. Let me tell you, the shop looked plain. Its decorations werent bad, but not too surprising. However, the boss of the shop sold me two seven-thousand year old Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits! Seven-thousand-year ones! She sounded quite excited when she talked about Su Pings shop. The other speaker, however, was silent for a moment, not continuing until the other was done. Dont think too much about the future yet. You have a chance to change your fate now that youve been admitted by the Amir Royal Academy. Ill send a recommendation so you can enter the Conduct Committee in your junior year. Then, youll have enough friends to support you so you can make your own decisions! Stunned for a moment, Mia became solemn as she said with glittering eyes, In any case, Ill try to graduate as scheduled! She gave a bitter smile and then pouted her lips. But its too hard for me to enter the Conduct Committee; its full of geniuses like you Thats fine. Ill put in a good word and help you. Dont underestimate yourself, the lazy voice said with more calmness. Then she changed the subject, Enough about that. Did you just say that a pet shop sold you seven-thousand year old Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits? Chapter 733: Offit Mia didnt think about the academy troubles anymore at the mention of Su Pings shop; she quickly nodded and said, Yes, and two fruits! Also, the training effect is wondrous in that shop She instantly elaborated on what had happened in Su Pings shop. Little White grasped three skills in only a few hours? The other speaker was quite surprised. She had obviously never seen such efficiency either. Sister Offit, I left all my battle pets in the shop, Ill be checking the effects tomorrow. You can take your own battle pets if their results are just as good. Its also great that the shops training prices arent high, definitely not high for you. Itll be great if your battle pets are further strengthened! What? You left all your battle pets in that shop? The girl named Offit was dazed for a moment and then became serious. Thats too reckless. Something must be wrong. Werent you afraid that the shop would use any special tricks? Mia ducked her head on the couch. I thought about it, but I did tell the boss my family name. I dont think he would dare to mess with our family, right? By the way, I unfortunately happened upon a classmate today. Hes from the Ryan family; he kept me company and nearly started a fight with the boss Mia told her sister about her encounter and then concluded, I dont think the boss would be bold enough to deceive both me and the guy from the Ryan family, but he was a bit of an eccentric. Right, theres something else The shop is so weird, I couldnt even beat the employees there! Huh? Did you fight? Offit suddenly turned cold and aggressive upon hearing that. Mia shook her head quickly and said, No, we practiced in a virtual combat arena. There were two clerks in the shop. The first one, whom I only defeated eight times in five minutes, was already shocking enough. She was just a clerk! The second one was even more unbelievable. We set up the matches with equal level and the same battle pets, and we fought for three hours straight, but then I was suddenly defeated the moment the boss came out with my pet after the training. Its obvious that she went easy on me I couldnt have been a match for her if she hadnt. Isnt it crazy? I didnt see her use any battle tricks or skills, but her every attack was so right on time as if she had known what move I would make. It wasIt was almost like I was fighting you! Mia was rather amazed as she retold the experience. Yes, she had felt exactly the same when she practiced with Offit, the one who was on the other side of the call. She had always had a hard time dealing with Offits attacks and could never display her full strength. Even if she went on a mad rampage, she still wasnt able to touch her, because she was nowhere nearly as skilled as her sister! However her sister Offit was a well-renowned warrior, whereas the woman who had sparred with her was only an insignificant clerk bossed around by Su Ping. It was hard to imagine that a person as strong as her would be willing to work as a clerk! The phone was silent for a moment. Are you serious? said Offit suspiciously. After all, what Mia said sounded too far-fetched. A shop able to teach a Void State battle pet three powerful skills after only three hours of training, with clerks who could easily beat Mia, making her think they were as strong as her sister? Such a shop couldnt possibly exist! Even if it did, it couldnt have been found on a small planet such as Rhea. It could have been found on the Federations capital planet, or the super giant planets supervised by those in the Ascendant State. Rhea was like a pebble in the presence of a crystal when compared to those places. Mia shook her head. Sister, Im not lying! Its real! Ill check the training effects of my pets tomorrow. You can come and have a look yourself if their progress is as good as Little Whites, or maybe even practice with the clerk. Shes really good! Offit was silent for a moment before she said, Well talk about that later. Im sure that something is wrong with the shop. They may have used some sort of deception; dont fall for their tricks. Youve already surrendered your pets, so we can only let things take their course. Examine carefully when you claim them tomorrow! If anything happens, humph, theyll regret ever being born for messing up with the Laiyefa family! No, youre just being paranoid, sis. I think the shop might be owned by a major family and is used to train their juniors. I say this because the owner of the shop looked rather awe-inspiring; I think hes probably a student in one of the five most renowned academies. But I dont know which academy hes from Mia didnt think that Su Pings shop was a shady business as her sister claimed. There was also that moment, when Su Ping had a conflict with Layne: his eyes and the aura he released left a deep impression on her. She didnt think he was just a normal battle pet merchant. Youve been training in the family for too long. You dont know how treacherous the world can be. Offit heaved a helpless sigh. Enough about that. Well find out the result tomorrow. Seeing that it was impossible to convince her sister, Mia could only say, Okay, Ill be careful. At the same time. Inside a certain extravagant battle pet arena. Several men were seated in a private room; Layne had taken the center seat. Mia had excused herself and returned to her hotel as soon as they came out of Su Pings shop. It wasnt easy for him to find chances to meet with her. However, none of the plans he had prepared proved useful and he suffered a major setback because of Su Ping. He had failed to intimidate and humiliate the latter in front of Mia by using his family name. Fu*cking bastard! Ryan quenched his fury with liquor as he watched the battle pets fight. It was then that someone opened the private rooms door; a young man entered with careful steps upon seeing how pissed Layne was. He said in a low voice, Young master, we found that the shop has been in operation for three years with a license; it was relocated from a distant solar system. The shopkeeper is not a local, although we still havent found out where hes from Layne asked coldly, Why not? His files are classified. If we want to investigate, wewe would have to use the family masters authority replied the young man nervously. Layne narrowed his eyes with an awful expression. He remembered the moment when he was about to burst into an outrage inside the shop; Su Ping had simply looked at him and left him awed. It was then that he felt that Su Ping wasnt ordinary. As it turned out, the guy truly came from a powerful background. That made perfect sense. How else could he have presented two seven-thousand-year Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits and sell them so cheaply? Even though he hated Su Ping, he was more worldly than Mia and knew that Su Pings background couldnt be simple, based on the Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits, the training, and Mias defeat by Su Pings gorgeous employee in the virtual combat arena. Not everybody could have hired an employee who was as beautiful as her, not to mention one who could defeat Mia Mia was a sophomore student in the Amir Royal Academy! She wasnt exactly one of the honor students in her class, but every student in the Amir Royal Academy was a genius amongst geniuses. It wouldnt be a bad result if four or five students of an entire planet were able to be admitted by the five most renowned academies! Damn it, damn it! Laynes anger was only intensified. Not just her talent, the look of Su Pings employee had already made him greedy and jealous! She was even more beautiful than Mia, whom he was busy pursuing, and yet she was being bossed around by Su Ping, which made him feel exasperated! A young man with purple short hair made a brutal proposal. Young master, we learned that the kid is an Ocean State warrior. However talented he is, he hasnt grown up yet. Should we hire an assassin? Layne narrowed his eyes and slapped the young man in the face after hearing that. The young man was quite stunned by the slap; the brutality on his face was replaced by confusion. Are you trying to get me killed? Layne burst into an outrage and roared, Do you not see the background of the shop? The conflict between me and him is just verbal, but things will get physical once we piss off the family behind him. My entire family may fall if the guys family is supported by a Star Lord. Do you want my family to be destroyed?! The young man was dazed at first, but he sweated hard and paled as the thought sunk in. He slid off from the couch and knelt on the ground. Y-Young master, I didnt mean it, not at all. I didnt think carefully about the matter. How could I possibly He was too scared to talk. The Ryan family was the sky on that planet, and Layne was exactly one of their descendants! Layne slapped him again and yelled, Get lost! The young man quickly crawled away and shuddered on his knees, not daring to raise his head. The other sidekicks were also too shocked and on edge to talk, fearing that their master would vent his fury on them. Layne was grim. There were reasons why he was wary of Su Ping, and the biggest one was that the latters behavior made him feel like the force backing that shop owner was too powerful for him! After all, Su Ping remained expressionless when he heard the name Laiyefa from Mia, as if it meant nothing Anyone on the dozens of planets in the Zeruprun solar system would have been shocked to hear the name. Su Ping might have kept his cool out of ignorance if he were new to Zeruprun, but the intelligence report said he had been there for three years already! Anybody who had stayed for that long should know by then how powerful the Laiyefa family was! His only conclusion was that Su Pings origin was on par, or was even superior to that of the Laiyefa family! Although Su Ping had embarrassed him and ruined his plans, he wasnt at all intent on retaliating. Rather, he wondered if he should go to Su Pings shop and apologize. Sh*t!! Layne was even more infuriated by that sudden thought in his head. The whole thing was too embarrassing! Inside the shop. Su Ping returned to the shop and then headed to the Demigod Burial with Joanna, taking Mias many battle pets and his own pets, including the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound. Mia had entrusted him with too many pets to train; he couldnt take them all at once, so he separated them in two batches. After all, he would never leave his own battle pets behind when he went on training trips. The Demigod Burial was an advanced cultivation site anyway, good enough to train the Little Skeleton and the others. Even the Star State battle pets could be well-trained there. After all, the Star State wasnt a big deal on that site; most of the God Warriors were at that level. There were also Major Gods above the God Warriors, who were the bigshots in the Demigod Burial. Gods of Rules were above the Major Gods. Joannas original self was exactly one of them. Joanna cleared up his doubts; Su Ping found that the Major Gods in the Demigod Burial were equal to the Star Lord warriors in the Federation, and the Gods of Rules were on par with those at the Ascendant State! It meant that Joannas original self would be an Ascendant State bigshot in the Federation! The Ascendant State was the apex in the entire Silvy Galaxy; they were experts who supervised major solar systems! Superior Gods were further above Su Ping suspected that the Superior Gods in the Demigod Burial might not be stronger than those living in the Archean Divinity. It was like the Ocean State being considered Legendary on the Blue Planet, while it was commonplace in the Federation, no longer considered anything special. The title rank was only meant to address apprentices in the Federation Ill take you to the Archean Divinity when youre ready, said Su Ping to Joanna on her divine mountain. Joanna had previously captured a lot of Void State beasts for him, thus completing one of the quests issued by the system. She had been acknowledged as an Outstanding Employee and given the privilege to travel to any world. Su Ping was willing to help if she wanted to go to the Archean Divinity and find a chance to reach higher levels. Okay. Joanna nodded. Chapter 734: Su Ping’s Combat Ability Chapter 734 Su Pings Combat Ability Su Ping asked Joanna to pick a dangerous place for training and then led the battle pets over. It was one of the ten most dangerous places in the Demigod Burial. Even the God Warriors who were on par with those in the Star State rarely went there. The place was extremely dangerous. Most of the local beasts had a Fate State level, if not the Star State. Only the Major Gods would dare to cultivate there, or forge secret treasures with the natural environment. Su Ping didnt even consider asking Joanna for her divine spring. The divine spring was remarkably effective; the training would have been completed immediately if Mias battle pets were soaked in it, and their combat ability would soar. However, the divine spring was so precious that Joanna was reluctant to even offer it to Su Ping, much less to nurture random pets. It was condensed divine energy, just like how Nie Huofeng had gathered astral power with formations. Some of the God Warriors didnt even have such great resources. Soon after, Su Ping reached a dangerous place full of dark elements. The place was dim, with dark clouds and black fog looming and roaring up above. Many demons and undead beasts could be heard, howling in the deepest parts. The God Warrior who had been tasked by Joanna to escort Su Ping was rather grim-faced once he laid eyes on the forbidden land. He solemnly said to Su Ping, Mr. Su, please be careful. Okay. Su Ping waved goodbye and asked him to stay and wait for him to return. Then, he flew in with all the battle pets. Mias battle pets were obviously reluctant to go in; they were frightened by the environment, and their instincts told them that they would die if they went in! However, they couldnt resist the order given by Su Ping via the contract. They could only wail in their hearts, while their loyalty to Su Ping took a serious plunge. The undead energy is quite dense. Little Skeleton, do you like it here? said Su Ping to the Little Skeleton with a smile, while he flew above the forbidden land while riding on one of the Inferno Dragons shoulders. The Little Skeleton looked around and nodded at Su Ping. It did love the place. I think prey is coming. Su Ping didnt expect to meet something so quickly. The enemy also seemed to have a Star State cultivation! Ill take care of this one. Itll be a good chance for me to check my ability. Su Ping didnt ask the Little Skeleton nor the other pets to help. He still had not sensed the limits of his combat ability yet, ever since he became a legendary warrior. He had previously killed the Lord of the Deep Caves with one attack, and he hadnt exerted his full strength, at all. Su Ping didnt intend to merge with his pets this time. He would rely completely on his own skills and battle expertise! The Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon were rather confused. Mias pets, on the other hand, were delighted to hear that. They had never been fond of Su Ping to begin with; they would be happy to simply watch the battle. They didnt care whether Su Ping lived or died. They would gladly see stupid masters die when they chose such dangerous places! Whoosh!! All of a sudden, the rays of light between the sky and the earth were gone, and then a shadow that was wreathed in black fog flew close. The shadow had the curly horns of a demon and a brawny body. Its lower half body was that of a bull, yet its upper half was that of a bronze-skinned human. A demigod? Or maybe a subgod? The demon saw Su Ping and sensed a magnificent divine power in his human body. Its eyes gradually became bloodshot. Youre bold enough to trespass. Youll be my dinner! It quickly took action, and the space around Su Ping quickly squeezed him. Divine light flashed in Su Pings eyes and lightning burst out. He didnt suppress the aura in his body anymore; all his energy surged out. The splendid divine power and astral power moved as one, and the laws of lightning and annihilation that he had grasped shined in his hands, causing spatial ripples. The power of laws! How is it possible? The demon narrowed its eyes in shock after seeing the manifestation of laws in Su Pings hands. It had sensed that Su Ping was so weak that it could kill him with a look. However, such an insignificant being had mastered the power of laws! And it wasnt one law, but two! Die! Su Ping unleashed his maximum strength. He concentrated the power of laws in his sword and charged at the demon. The sword art with which he had used to kill the Lord of the Deep Caves was again displayed. Lightning Prison: Catastrophic Void Sword! Thousands of lightning bolts instantly appeared, shining among sword auras. It was like another Heavenly Tribulation! The demon was shocked and scared. It suspected that Su Ping had been pretending to be weak so that it would lower its guard. These gods are truly vile! The demon cursed, having to use all its strength to fight back. Space collapsed when they fought; the aftershock of their battle attracted the attention of many other creatures in the forbidden land. Haha. Two idiots are fighting a life-and-death battle! Thats the aura of the Prison Defending Bull Demon. Who has it pissed off? Just fight! Itll be great if they wound each other badly; that way I can take advantage of both of them! Many creatures were observing in secret. Some were chuckling in delight. Mias pets were right behind them, all of them trembled with fear as they saw how unstoppable Su Ping was. Is he really our master? Hes as horrifying as a devil! Boom! Su Ping roared, fully activating the Solar Bulwark by burning his vitality. Burns started to appear on his body. He also showed the Dark Body he had acquired during the Golden Crow trials, which attracted the surrounding dark energy. He was radiating both golden and black light, which made him look frightening. A boom resounded; Su Ping tore apart the void, cutting apart the secondary space and sending his sword aura into the tertiary space. It swiftly moved and reached the demons head even faster than a flash! The flash was at the average speed achievable inside the secondary space, which was too fast for creatures below the Star State to follow. However, the Star State lives had keen and powerful senses that could detect approaching objects in the secondary space, so that they could either dodge or fight back. However, it was beyond the demons expectation that Su Pings sword aura would stab its way out of the tertiary space; it brushed past the demons face and caused a wound. The demon was quite tough, too. It had so much battle experience that it reacted in time and managed to keep its head over its shoulders! Im not as strong as when I merge with the pets, but I can still fight! Light burst out of Su Pings eyes as he activated the astral power in his cells. He stepped out with the boost of divine energy and performed the skill he had just acquired thanks to the middle-rank Guide to Enlightening Super acceleration! Su Ping swooshed out. Everything around him slowed down and came to a halt. He saw that the demons eyes were widening with disbelief, but its body had also slowed down. Boom! He passed through the secondary space and sprinted as fast as possible. He emerged in the primary space again after having reached the demon and slashed with his sword. The demons eyeballs almost popped out. Its body then emitted a dense black aura. Blood gushed out when Su Pings sword aura tried to cut into the black aura. The flow of time around Su Ping flowed normally again. The demons head was surrounded by boiling black fog. Then, the black fog suddenly dispersed, revealing a huge wound on the demons neck, so severe that its head was almost falling. Fire was still burning on the wound, and many electric arcs were still crackling. What the heck The demon covered its neck with fear. It suddenly escaped without saying a word, going straight into the tertiary space with fog rising from its body and disappearing from Su Pings eyes. Su Ping had the intention to chase it, but he felt as if his body were bound by a web made of a black power of laws. He was unable to quickly break free. The web was also corrosive; it ate away the energy he released. The demon had already vanished completely by the time Su Ping broke free from his entanglement. Su Ping could only retract his energy after seeing that. The effects of his overuse of strength were evident once the fight was over. He vomited blood with a pale face. He quickly became old. His hair was dry, and his skin was devoid of luster. It looked like a withering rind. I had to burn my vitality and try my best to fight against a Star State enemy, and I was still unable to kill it A weak Su Ping leaned against the Inferno Dragon while analyzing his findings related to his combat ability. He could have easily killed the demon if he would have merged with the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound, all without exhausting himself. His combat ability in general was somewhere above that of the average Star State beings. Su Ping was rather satisfied with the result. I absorbed the astral power accumulated for a thousand years, but I still failed to reach the Void State. Just by following logic, it should have been easy for me to reach the Void State with my understanding of spaces mysteries. I can see the bottleneck and know how to break it at any time Su Ping closed his eyes. He could immediately step into the Void State if he so wished. However, he was unwilling to do that. He thought that his attainments werent abundant enough yet. Ill probably become stronger if I can understand the law of space and break the Void State bottleneck with it. Then, once I perfect the law of annihilation, I should be able to fight experts at the top of the Star State Su Ping thought, not realizing how terrifying his idea was. Phew! A myriad of shadows were flying over at the moment. Many of them were Fate State demons. There was even a Star State demon. Su Ping rolled his eyes, knowing that the scavengers had arrived. Time to work! Su Ping took a deep breath and squeezed his cells again for more astral power. He sat in midair and asked the Inferno Dragon and Mias pets to attack. There was a boom; space around Su Ping was shattered and a dark tentacle penetrated his head. Haha A cold laugh reverberated in the area. But the laugh came to an abrupt halt, as Su Ping was resurrected right where he had been, just after being torn apart. He had also been restored to his prime, youthful status. Well The demon who had ambushed him was completely bewildered. Lets go! Su Ping commanded coldly from where he was. Mias battle petswhich had considered whether to attack Su Ping while he was weak were shocked and confused to see his strength completely replenished. They could only shiver when he yelled at them; they went ahead and charged at the demon beasts around them. Su Ping then cast skills on them to arouse their fighting spirit. Time flew quickly. A new day had soon arrived. Mia was at the moment wearing a brown dress; she came from the end of the street while whistling a delightful tune and soon found a specific signboard. Pixie Pet Store. She smiled and moved to enter the shop. As she was reaching the door, she found a fat purple-furred rat lying between the two statues. The rat raised its head and looked at her when she walked over. But then it clearly lost interest in her and lay down again, enjoying its sleep. She had never seen such a rat before, although she didnt pay it any mind after a quick glance since its level was rather low. Mia saw Su Ping in the lobby. Her eyes glittered as she said, Boss, Im here. Su Ping turned around and nodded at Mia. Good to see you again. Your pets have been trained. Really? Even though she was ready for it, she was still quite delighted to hear a positive reply from Su Ping. Without further ado, Su Ping asked Joanna to bring Mias battle pets. The pet room was opened. Joanna-with her blond hair and her unique vibe-walked in front, followed by the currently shrunken battle pets. All the pets moved soundlessly and aggressively. Their eyes were sharp, and they emitted a ferocious vibe even though they were small. Mia felt how the vague power of the contract became clear the moment she saw her battle pets; once again, she found a sense of familiarity in them. The battle pets appearances reminded her of Little White when Su Ping had brought it back the day before. The training had indeed achieved similar results! With a racing heart, Mia asked, Boss, werewere all of them trained? Yes. You can have a feel for the results in the test room, said Su Ping and then led her there, planning to keep her company as she conducted her testing. Mia held back her excitement; she touched her battle pets and followed Su Ping to the test room. Su Ping didnt say anything; he simply asked her battle pets to demonstrate their powers. Mia was surprised to see the new skills that her battle pets were using. She was so thrilled her pretty face was flushed. She suddenly remembered to examine her pets condition with her scanner while they were performing the tests. The scanner readings had once again shocked her. They were similar to Little Whites from the day before. All her battle pets had been significantly strengthened in a single day. Her total combat ability was almost doubled! Thats so awesome! She felt like she was dreaming; the skills and abilities her battle pets showed would make passing the monthly exam a breeze. Her target should be the championship in the monthly exam! If I could become the champion of the sophomores monthly exam She was excited at the thought of that. If she did, her performance would definitely be known by her family, and she might receive attention from her grandfather, the leader of her family! All the battle pets were soon tested. Su Ping asked Mia, How about it? Are you satisfied? Mia nodded quickly and said, Yes, I couldnt be more satisfied. Boss, youre truly wondrous! Su Ping chuckled and said, Youre welcome to come again for more training. Mia nodded again and smiled. I will, but Im going to the Thunder Dragon Continent in a day or two. Ive come to Rhea mainly to capture a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon to make up for the shortcomings of my pet roster. Since youve trained my pets so well, Ill try them out on the field once I reach the Thunder Dragon Continent. Su Ping had already won her trust, so she openly discussed her itinerary. She wouldnt have easily disclosed where she was going Su Ping, however, didnt show any reaction after hearing that. He nodded and said, Good luck. Her mentioning a thunderous dragon made Su Ping suddenly think of the Thunder Ocean Fruit that was in the system store that week. The fruit could possibly help him grasp a law of thunder! However, it was quite expensive. It required 86 million energy points! He had earned a lot of energy from the catastrophe on the Blue Planet, but he had spent a lot of it, too. His balance was around fifty million. Adding the ten million energy points he had just earned from Mia still left a 26 million gap! Only two days to go before the store was refreshed! The item would be replaced by something else Su Ping didnt think he could make it, but he was still intent on trying his best in the last two days. He had already mastered one of the laws of thunder, but one could never learn enough laws. Besides, the laws of thunder consisted of plenty of elements. He had to grasp a complete path if he wanted to reach the Ascendant State later on! Grasping a complete path involved the full comprehension of all the laws related to a certain class, or comprehending one of the laws to the highest level, so that it could be perfected and isolated as an independent path! Su Ping would be one step closer to that goal if he could understand a second law of thunder with the Thunder Ocean Fruit, and both laws of thunder would become more powerful together! In any case, Su Ping didnt want to miss getting the Thunder Ocean Fruit. However, he would get a headache when he realized he had to make 26 million energy points in two days. Where can I find a gullible and rich customer? Mia kept her pets and said goodbye to Su Ping. Su Ping considered ways to make money while he minded the shop. After much deliberation, he decided that the fastest way to make money was to ask Joanna to catch pets in the Demigod Burial and sell them. However, he could only sign contracts with Void State pets. He might be able to strike a temporary deal with early Fate State pets at the risk of getting himself killed. He might have a difficult time selling Void State pets quickly on Rhea, where few people knew him. After all, the local pet shops were also selling beast kings. The other shop on the street sold Void State pets, too. There were even Fate State pets available. Its so hard to make money. Do I have to do a part-time job as a flier distributor again? Su Ping couldnt help but moan. It was really hard to make 26 million in two days. Footsteps were suddenly heard while he was brooding Lets check this shop. Maybe its available here, said a stranger in the Common Tongue. Su Ping raised his head and saw two young men walk into the shop. One of them had brownish hair while the other had purple hair. The latter had the typical look of a Rhea local, whereas his partner was clearly from another planet. The two of them looked around and saw Su Ping on the couch, so the young man with brownish hair asked him, Hello? Are you the boss? Chapter 735: Hunting Mission Su Ping had no time to worry about how he could earn the money anymore; new customers had just arrived. He greeted them in person since Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were still in the process of learning the Common Tongue. Welcome. How may I help you? Do you have any medicine that can put beasts of the thunder family to sleep? asked the brown-haired young man, while looking around inside Su Pings shop. Su Ping had a weird look in his eyes; he wondered what they wanted to do to the beast. Is this intended to capture a beast? If so, we have powerful pets available for rent. They can help you defeat the beast and put it to sleep Su Ping elaborated, as every businessman should adapt to the occasion. He didnt have any sleep medicines, but he had other ways to put them to sleep. Actual hypnosis would be even more effective! Just as I thought The purple-haired young man said, shaking his head in disappointment as he was about to leave. The brown-haired young man was also about to leave the shop with regret, but then he saw how confident Su Ping was. He couldnt help but ask, Pets for rent? What level are they? Depends on what you need. If the beast you intend to capture is below the Fate State, I have pets that can take care of it for you, said Su Ping. He didnt introduce the pets level. After all, the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound were both at the ninth-rank, and the two customers were apparently in the Ocean State. They would have probably left immediately if they heard that only ninth-rank pets were available. The purple-haired young man stopped and looked at Su Ping in surprise. They can take care of any beast below the Fate State? The brown-haired young man was also stunned. He quickly asked, Are you saying that you rent Fate State pets? Renting and selling were different. Some pet shops sold Fate State pets but wouldnt rent them, because beasts of such rank were among the best and were extremely valuable. The loss would be huge if they were rented and killed due to inappropriate commands! Even if they werent killed, some customers would exploit them so much that they would be heavily wounded or traumatized when they were returned. Some diseases were hard to cure or even detect! Only the interstellar chain shops would rent Fate State pets on that planet, and only trustworthy VIPs could apply for them; no one else could. The two young men didnt expect that a random shop on that street would rent such advanced battle pets. Theyre not Fate State beasts, but they can take care of any beast below the Fate State, explained Su Ping. He wasnt familiar with life on planet Rhea nor with those two customers yet. If they wanted to rent pets, he would only give them the Little Skeleton or the Dark Dragon Hound, because those two were good when it came to survival; they would be able to escape even from Fate State beasts. The Little Skeleton in particular; it wouldnt be easily killed even when facing Star State beast attacks. After all, they could always outrun the two customers if they couldnt outrun the enemy in case the situation got out of hand. It was impossible for the customers to threaten or command the pets with the contract, because Su Ping always used the temporary contracts he purchased from the system for rentals. The temporary contracts wouldnt unleash the contract fire, and pets could attack the customers at any time if they issued commands that went against their will! Theyre not Fate State beasts? Both of them were stunned by Su Pings explanation. All the excitement instantly left their eyes. The purple-haired young man frowned. We want to capture a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, preferably one in the advanced phase of the Void State. Its the most powerful dragon found on Rhea. Are you sure your pet can take care of that? As long as the target is alone, replied Su Ping with a smile. Both of the customers were stunned, not expecting Su Ping to be that arrogant! As soon as the target was on its own? Does he mean that his rental pets can beat a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon in a solo battle? Is that so? What pets do you have? Wed like to take a look. The purple-haired young man raised his eyebrows angrily. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was a popular beast found on Rhea; it was a source of pride for all the natives. The young man wasnt happy with Su Pings lack of respect. After hearing that, Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton from the pet room. Both of the customers were dazed by the stumbling newcomer. The purple-haired young man couldnt help but ask, Is your pet for rent thisthis lowly skeleton? He was infuriated, feeling that Su Ping was teasing him. Su Ping was going to introduce the pet to them, but then became cold when he heard the question. He was fine with people doubting him, but he wouldnt allow anyone to doubt his pets, especially the Little Skeleton that had been fighting alongside him all this time. Dont underestimate it. It can easily take care of both of you, said Su Ping coldly. The purple-haired young man laughed angrily and said, Is that so? Id like to find out what skeleton can easily take care of both of us. Not even the Purple Bone Evil King Skeleton is capable of doing that. Your pet isnt even a Purple Bone Evil King Skeleton, is it? Is that so? Su Ping narrowed his eyes, with coldness surfacing in his eyes. Whoosh! The wobbling Little Skeleton received Su Pings telepathic message. It instantly stood straight and was ready for battle. The aura it unleashed lowered the temperature in the lobby. Huh? The brown-haired young man was about to persuade his partner to stop arguing with the boss and simply leave the shop, but then he saw the skeleton getting ready for battle. He was stunned, then he narrowed his eyes, as he sensed a horrifying aura that froze his blood! Whoosh! Bang! Bang! Bang! Something flashed, and the astral shields that the brown-haired young man had quickly raised were completely shattered. In the next moment, a cold finger pointed at the purple-haired young mans forehead. The finger was white, devoid of flesh, with a pointy fingernail at the end. The purple-haired young man was about to continue his mockery, then his face froze and his pupils contracted. He was terrified as he looked at the floating skeleton. He felt as if his blood had turned into a large clot when he looked at the crimson fire in the skeletons eye sockets. There was a sense of infinite brutality, coldness and aggression from the bouncing flames! BBoss The nearby brown-haired young man had seen nothing but a flash; he turned pale once he noticed the skeleton was right in front of him. Then he said to Su Ping, Its just a misunderstanding Su Ping gave an indifferent order to make the Little Skeleton stop. Whoosh! The Little Skeleton flashed back to where Su Ping was, and the fire in its eye sockets was gone. It wobbled again, as if it would fall apart at any time. However, its rustling bones sounded like the tolling of funeral bells to the two customers. Both of them swallowed with nervousness. Do you still want to rent it? Su Ping looked at them indifferently. If you do, let me tell you something first. Youd better not use my pet to do any bad things. In other words, you must treasure it as if it were your own pet. You will only suffer if you ask it to attack when theres a high fatal possibility. The customers, old and new, looked at each other in bewilderment. The minor injury on the purple-haired young mans head had already been healed, but his face was still pale and his legs were shaking. The brown-haired young mans back was sweaty. He was slightly relieved to see that the Little Skeleton went back to normal. He said to Su Ping, Yes, we do! However Hesitating for a moment, he continued, Boss, how much will we have to pay to rent your pet? Su Ping instantly looked for the Little Skeleton on the systems rental menu and saw that the rental rate was 9.2 million astral coins per hour. Ten hours would cost 92 million astral coins. Su Ping didnt know what to say. The price was quite unsurprising. It wasnt high, but definitely not cheap either. After all, not everybody could afford a cost of two hundred million astral coins per day. The price to rent that pet for a few days was enough to buy a Void State battle pet. In other shops, a Void State battle pet would only cost a billion astral coins or so, unless it was extremely rare and of an exceptional quality; if this were the case, it would be much more expensive. 9.2 million astral coins per hour. Su Ping reported the price to them. Both of the customers were stunned, as it was only half of what they had expected; they thought the total would cost at least twenty million. After all, the renting price was always higher than the selling price. Who would rent a battle pet unless they really needed it or there was an emergency? Well rent it, said the brown-haired young man immediately. The purple-haired young man didnt say anything. He looked at the Little Skeleton by Su Pings feet with fright still lingering in his eyes. For how long? The brown-haired young man thought for a moment and confirmed with his partner. Well, one day is probably enough. The purple-haired young man nodded. Our captain is ready; one day will be enough. We dont need more preparations if we got such a powerful pet to help him. Sure. Su Ping simply sent a telepathic message to the Little Skeleton, telling it to run off if anything went wrong, and that its top priority was its own life instead of the customers. The Little Skeleton nodded, showing it had understood. Su Ping was quite reassured about the Little Skeleton, which seemed silly but wasnt dumb at all during battle. The temporary contract would make the pet mildly loyal to the customers who rented it, but it could only guarantee that the pet wouldnt attack them. The pet could attack them without being punished by the contract if they did anything outrageous. Thank you, boss. The brown-haired young man smiled and thanked Su Ping. Then, he said, We are planet pioneers. Im Abbott; hes Algernon. Sorry for our impudence just now. Its okay. Su Ping was also slightly surprised; relevant information he had obtained earlier from the scanning popped up in his head. Planet pioneering was a popular profession in the federation. Their job was to explore the desolate planets, develop those primitive planets and capture rare beasts. In general, they were the adventurers in the Interstellar Federation and could be seen anywhere. Sorry. The purple-haired young man, whose name was Algernon, also said to Su Ping. Seeing no anger on his face, Su Ping nodded and accepted his apology. Take care of it, said Su Ping. Abbott looked at the Little Skeleton and nodded. We will. Su Ping didnt say anything else. He finished the paperwork with them and accepted their money. Then, he gave a temporary contract to Abbott. Infuse your astral power and stick it to the pets head. Its slightly different from the rental contract lock we used in the past remarked Abbott curiously. Is it a new model in the Federation? Su Ping didnt reply. Abbott didnt ask further. He infused the contract with astral power as Su Ping had instructed and signed a temporary contract with the Little Skeleton. Well Abbott was stupefied the moment the contract was signed. His eyes widened with disbelief as he looked at the Little Skeleton. Algernon became anxious and quickly asked, Whats wrong? It wasnt until three seconds later that Abbott finally came back to his senses and asked Su Ping, BBoss, is the pet only at the ninth rank? Huh? Algernon almost couldnt believe his ears. Su Ping nodded. I hope you treat it well. Stunned, Abbott mumbled, How is it possible? A ninth-rank beast has just He couldnt believe that he and his partner were so awed by a ninth-rank beast that they began to sweat like crazy! It was beyond belief! Algernon was so shocked that he looked at the Little Skeleton with disbelief. He had already detected its level and thought that it was merely pretending to be stronger than it actually was. He thought that the pet was pretending to be weak and then it unleashed its terrifying strength. As it turned out, what he detected was the skeletons real level? Was he almost killed by a ninth-rank skeleton? Algernon was stumped. He was a planet pioneer with abundant battle experience. His strength was definitely above average in his level. Yet, he was almost killed by a battle pet whose level was lower than his. It was almost unbelievable! Su Ping actually frowned with worry after seeing how shocked they were. The Little Skeleton was undoubtedly an ultra-quality divine pet. Even though the combat ability boost was just mediocre in the systems eyes, the pet was definitely great to other people! Would those two customers maliciously take the Little Skeleton away? Su Ping looked at the Little Skeleton and saw the shallow red light in the Little Skeletons eye sockets; he sensed what it was thinking and became relaxed. He was still connected to the Little Skeleton despite the overriding temporary contract. It meant that the Little Skeleton still knew who its real master was. That was the difference between an Ancient Pet Contract and an Astral Pet Contract. The former was much more effective. Remember to return the pet on time, or you will have to pay a three-fold compensation for every hour you exceed, Su Ping warned them. The customers finally remembered that they had barely rented the pet for one day and it was already theirs. Time was ticking! Boss, well be on our way. They quickly said their goodbyes to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded in response. Su Ping suddenly had a weird thought as he watched the Little Skeleton being put away by Abbott, wondering if Abbotts own pets would be bullied by the Little Skeleton. I can still detect it Its truly remarkable. Su Ping could vaguely detect that the Little Skeleton was right next to Abbott. He was quite amazed. Su Ping finally remembered the Ocean Sovereign when they left; he was still being confined to his shop. He finally had an idea about how to punish her. He would train her and keep her in his shop as a pet for rent. It would have been too easy for her if he simply sold her, especially if she ran into a good master. The systems voice suddenly echoed in his head when Su Ping was thinking that: Its been detected that the best available beast on this planet isnt available in the hosts shop. The shop must capture the best beast on this planet and turn it into a tame pet in 24 hours. Quest: Collect the best astral pet in the business area. Quest description: Its been detected that the best astral pet in the business area is the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. The host must capture a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon with mid-level aptitude to keep it in the shop. Time limit: 24 hours. Reward: One Pet Aptitude Book. Su Ping was quite astonished. To hunt a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon? Wasnt it exactly what the two customers from earlier were trying to do? Mia also seemed to have paid a visit to Rhea to capture a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Wait, what about the Pet Aptitude Book? I had never seen such a prize before. The Pet Aptitude Book can improve the aptitudes of your pet by one level, explained the peeper inside Su Pings head. Su Pings eyes almost popped up. Aptitudes could be improved by one level? What if the pets aptitude was already at a high level? What level would they reach? The ultra level is above the high level! said the system casually, Above the ultra level is the Chaos Multiverse Ranking. The beasts on that rank are talented geniuses in every universe. Su Pings pupils contracted lightly; he was having difficulty breathing. The Chaos Multiverse Ranking? It wasnt hard to imagine how hard it would be to enter the ranking. After all, it was already extremely difficult to get ultra aptitudes! Even the Little Skeletona pet that was much stronger than any other pet of its levelonly had a high level rating. He had trouble imagining what the ultra level was like! As for those on the Chaos Multiverse Ranking They were definitely brilliant beings that could lead an era! Su Ping gradually recovered from the shock, eventually feeling bitter when he remembered the quest requirement. Capture a wild Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon with mid-level aptitude? Wouldnt that be too hard? It was already extremely hard for him to raise a pets aptitudes to the mid level. Among all of Mias battle pets, the Nightmarish Demon of Greed she cherished had a mid-level aptitude. It was only in the middle phase of the Void State, but its combat ability was close to that of the Fate State. The rest of her battle pets only had low-high or low-middle level aptitudes. The ratings were already remarkable enough by Blue Planets standards! Miabeing a descendant of the Laiyefa familymust have asked professionals to train her battle pets, and yet their aptitudes still werent high enough. A beast caught in the wild without ever being trained would rarely have an inborn mid-level aptitude! Please dont just give me a mission I cant accomplish Su Ping cried to the system. The system replied casually, I have never given you a mission you cant accomplish, unless youre not trying hard enough! Is that so? Su Pings eyes glittered upon hearing such a reply. Did it mean that the system had detected a wild Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon with a mid-level aptitude? If that was the case, he would find it even if he had to turn the planet upside down! Wouldnt it be all too easy if he could find the beast with nothing but hard work? Chapter 736: Thunderous Dragon Tide After thinking it through, Su Ping instantly went to Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtongs school. He asked them to stay there since he was going to take a trip. He didnt explain much. Once he got back to the shop he summoned the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Purple Python from the advanced nursing pens. He certainly had to be fully armed for a hunt outing. He prepared everything and closed the shop. He was new to the place anyway, so he wouldnt be missing much income even if he closed the shop for a day. Lets go! Su Ping used his Lord Badge to log in to the local shuttle platform and called a vessel to his current address. The Lord Badge was quite convenient; it was essentially a portable, intelligent butler that could take care of his every need. It also had high ranking permissions and could hide his real information. A flying shuttle arrived at Su Pings address soon after. Su Ping touched the door with his finger; his fingerprint was scanned and his identity was confirmed. He didnt need to say anything to the driver. In fact there wasnt one. It was an automated shuttle that would take him to the address he had entered. Even though it was his first trip on Rhea, he had already memorized some of the basic information thanks to the systems earlier scan. He was in Woffett at the moment, one of the seven most prosperous cities on the Kamp Continent. There were altogether thirteen continents on planet Rhea, which was forty-eight times larger than the Blue Planet. Nine of the continents were suitable for humans to live on, and Kamp was one of them. Its economy wasnt bad; it usually ranked fifth or sixth. The other four continents had rough environments which were populated by beasts. The only humans living there, except for a few normal citizens, were the planet pioneers who were hunting on those wild continents. The Rumbling Thunder Continent was one of those four continents, home to the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons which were famous in all of Zeruprun. The continent was the second largest and the least populated among the thirteen continents. Even the planet pioneers rarely stayed there; they would usually live in other places and take military planes to the continent when necessary. It was said that an enormous barrier had isolated the Rumbling Thunder Continent from the outside world. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were active in groups all across the Rumbling Thunder Continent. They attained the complete combat abilities of their kind the moment they reached adulthood and could potentially cause significant damage to human settlements if any of them ran loose. Su Ping was currently taking the shuttle to the airport that scheduled flights to the Rumbling Thunder Continent. The final destination of those flights was Kroline Island. Most of the visitors on the island were hunters who were there to try their luck. They could sell a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon for a billion if they ever caught one, which was enough for most people to enjoy the rest of their lives worry-free! Half an hour later, Su Ping reached the nearest airport. It was vast, new, spacious, and looked like a spatial base. Everything was new to Su Ping. What attracted him the most was the super telescope on the ceiling, inside the airport. He could see the starry sky when he raised his head! He didnt know whether it was a projection or the real sky, but it was splendid and awe-inspiring. After following the omnipresent signs, he found a waiting line to buy a ticket. The ticket to fly from that place to Kroline Island had a cost of a hundred and eighty thousand astral coins. Although the average income was higher on Rhea, a tier-3 planet, most workers were unable to earn such an amount in an entire year! As expected, the ticket alone had shut the door to the poor. Su Ping paid for the ticket without any hesitation and later went to the corresponding waiting area. There were VIP chambers that charged extra, but he chose not to get one. He had also bought an ordinary ticket; a first-class ticket would have cost him five hundred and eighty thousand coins. In any case, it was the same destination. It wasnt a lot of money for Su Ping, but he preferred frugality whenever possible. He would have flown there on his own if personal flying wasnt banned on Rhea. Su Ping saw all kinds of people in the waiting area. All of them were human beings, but the Federation was too far-reaching and had colonized too many planets. Given the different planetary circumstances, the skin, eye and hair colors of those people had evolved differently. Apart from the locals of Rhea whose hair was purple, Su Ping had seen people with brown hair, golden hair, black hair, pink hair, and even green hair. Green hair was quite an unforgettable color. Su Ping recognized that some of those people were from other planets, all thanks to the compiled information he had acquired from the system scanning. He had noticed that he was also being observed when he found a seat. He looked around and soon realized why: his appearance was quite special too, as nobody else had the handsome face of a person from the Subcontinent District. The plane arrived soon after. Su Ping had his ticket checked and boarded on the plane along with the other passengers. His seat was in the middle of the plane. There were five seats in the row; such a plane was bigger and more comfortable than the ones he remembered. Two guys and two girls took the seats next to him moments after he sat down. One of the girls seemed to be around eighteen, and the other was twenty-five or so. The two guys were of a more mature age; one of them was in his thirties, while the other one had a short beard and appeared to be close to forty. All of them started talking as soon as they sat down. They spoke in a language unknown to Su Ping. It was definitely not the Common Tongue; it could be their local dialect. Su Ping saw that their hair was bright gray and their eyes were brown, indicating that they were non-locals. Aside from their common features, the younger girl stood out since she had dark golden circles in the middle of her clear, brown eyes. Su Ping felt awkward. Those people sitting next to him on both sides obviously knew each other, while he was right smack in the middle. It was really uncomfortable! However, he had been through a lot before. As long as he wasnt embarrassed, the others would be. Su Ping sat calmly. The men and women flanking him had to lean forward in order to see and talk to each other. The middle-aged man seemed to have told a joke, and both girls on Su Pings left side giggled. The plane took off moments later, and the younger man on Su Pings right side looked at him and chuckled. Brother, you look quite impressive. Are you going to the Rumbling Thunder Continent too? He was speaking the Common Tongue. Youre also going? Su Ping came back to his senses after indulging in random thoughts. He looked at the strangers and realized what was going on. He had not paid much attention to them earlier, but after checking he found that they were at the Ocean State even if they were actively concealing their auras. The middle-aged man in particular was a well-hidden Void State expert. They were a strong team; it was only reasonable to guess they were going to the Rumbling Thunder Continent. Hehe, were just going to try our luck. Brother, you must be going for the Thunderous Dragon Tide, arent you? May I know your name? said the young man with a smile. Stumbling upon chatty travelers was basically inevitable whenever you were out on a trip. Su Ping wasnt bothered. However, he was indeed slightly confused by what the latter had said. My name is Su Ping. You can call me by my name. Whats that Thunderous Dragon Tide you mentioned? Su Ping? Thats a special name, said the young man. He was surprised by Su Pings confusion and asked, You dont know? Su Ping shook his head. The young man was dazed and instinctively looked at his partner. Then, he said to Su Ping again, Brother Su Ping, you seem quite young. Are you going to the Rumbling Thunder Continent alone? You dont have any partners? Su Ping shook his head again. The young man was rendered speechless. He said with a bitter smile, Brother Su Ping, the Thunderous Dragon Tide is the mating season for the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons which happens every eight years. Its the easiest window for anyone to catch them, given that theyre significantly weakened by childbirth. Were all here to try our luck. Su Ping understood. The reproduction period for dragons was at hand.. You dont know about the Thunderous Dragon Tide, and still youre going there alone? What are you planning on doing? asked the younger girl with a weird look. The other woman glared at her and said, Karina, dont be rude! He understood what she meant; the girl implied that he was playing dumb. He didnt explain, simply saying with a smile, Im also going there to hunt, just like you. Im told that theyre very valuable. The young man was stunned; he had covertly checked Su Pings aura during the beginning of their conversation but didnt detect anything, probably because the man had a secret technique or a special treasure to conceal his aura. He didnt scan further, since he could be discovered or come off as offensive. Well, if I may ask, are you an Ocean State warrior, Brother Su Ping? asked the young man suspiciously. Those who went to that wild continent by themselves were Ocean State warriors at least, if they didnt want to get themselves killed. There were exceptions, like gamblers who hunted with drugs they had bought on the black market. However, it was very risky, and their odds of success were extremely low! Yes. Su Ping nodded. He had nothing to hide, so he never minded telling other people his level unless he was going hunting in the wild. As for his aura, it was simply because he was practicing the Fog Concealer Technique that his father taught him; he wanted to become more familiarized with it. All of them were stunned for a moment after seeing Su Ping nod. The young man chuckled and said, Brother Su Ping, youre so young and yet youve already reached the Ocean State. What a genius! Allow me to introduce myself: Im Harry, he is Benson. Shes my cousin Annalisa. And as everybody knows, this is the naughty Karina. After hearing his presentation, the girl named Karina stuck out her tongue and said angrily, Cousin, stop talking like that! Im not naughty! Harry smiled and said to Su Ping. Feel free to come with us if you dont have partners Then, he remembered something and looked at the middle-aged man named Benson. He added, If its fine with you, Brother Benson. Benson frowned slightly and sized up Su Ping, obviously considering. Su Ping had already shaken his head before the other answered. He then said, No, my destination is probably different from yours. Besides, Im used to hunting alone; thank you for your kindness. Benson stopped thinking once he heard that response; he then stared at Su Ping, but he soon withdrew his gaze and turned his head the other way without saying anything. Harry was dazed for a moment. He too realized something upon seeing that Su Ping seemed serious, so he didnt try to persuade him anymore. After all, they were total strangers; they knew almost nothing about each other. Harry found it understandable that Su Ping would decline his invitation to hunt together. After all not all the hunters who died on the Rumbling Thunder Continent were killed by the beasts. Chapter 737: Killing Feast Cousin, why are you always so nosy and overly friendly? See? He doesnt want to talk to you! The girl named Karina pointed with her chin at Harry. Of course, she didnt say it out aloud. It was just a telepathic message. Su Ping saw this as the girl merely gesturing. Harry smiled and also said telepathically, It never hurts to stay vigilant on a trip. You should learn from her, or you may be easily tricked and lured away while in the Hugh Mia Academy! Humph! I wouldnt have been admitted by the Hugh Mia Academy in the first place if I were stupid! Karina snorted with arms akimbo. Harry was amused by her answer, choosing to let the matter rest. They talked about other things while on the way, but it was inconvenient and uncomfortable with Su Ping in the middle, so they all closed their eyes and took a rest. There were three continents and an ocean between Woffett and Kroline Island. The plane would make two brief stops; it wouldnt be a direct flight. After all, Rhea was too large a planet. A plane would run out of gas if it were to fly from the south pole to the north pole. Su Ping had at one point asked a flight attendant and learned that the trip would take four hours. It was definitely a long-haul transit. That made Su Ping slightly anxious. After all, he had planned to make enough money to purchase the Thunder Ocean Fruit in the last day left once he accomplished the quest. It seemed that he would have to count on his luck. The Pet Aptitude Book to be rewarded by the ongoing quest was obviously ten times more important than the Thunder Ocean Fruit! Time zipped by. Harry and his group took food from a small storage treasure in the middle of the trip. They offered a piece of homemade bread to Su Ping, but he kindly refused it. They didnt say anything else, seeing how vigilant Su Ping was. In fact, Su Ping wasnt being at all vigilant. His resistance to poison was already special-grade. He would be fine even if he were to French kiss a Fate State poisonous beast. He simply refused the bread because of the glittering dressing that he thought would be bad for his teeth. Expensive food wasnt necessarily delicious. The four-hour flight finally came to an end. Whispers echoed in the quiet cabin when the plane was about to arrive. Almost all the travelers who were still on the planet at this moment were going to Kroline Island. Their main purpose was to hunt Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons on the Rumbling Thunder Continent. There were a lot fewer passengers on the plane, but it was still at about half capacity. After all, many planet pioneers had traveled to Rhea for hunting during the thunder dragon tide season. Look, Kroline Island is right there! Do you see that? Right there! Its the Rumbling Thunder Continent! Do you mean the bright purple A lot of people were discussing. Most of them were settled in groups. Very few of them were lone explorers like Su Ping. A hint of purple color could be seen through the plane windows, which was a view of the vast sea under the clouds. All that everybody could see was a thin line on the horizon since it was still too far away. The plane landed soon after. Everybody left the plane in order. Su Ping said goodbye to Harry and his fellows and then departed through the terminal hall. He then saw hotels everywhere as soon as he got out. There were also battle pet warriors, many of whom were in the Ocean State. Some of them were in the third or fourth ranks, but they were clearly not adventurers; they were working as drivers, waiters, and so on. What a lively place! While Su Ping looked at the crowded island with teams of explorers everywhere, a young man suddenly jumped to him and said with a smile, Bro, do you need a place to stay? The hotel I work for can offer you secret guides to hunt the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons! Secret guides? Tell me about it, said Su Ping, even though he knew that the guy was a fraud. The young man became even more excited after getting Su Pings attention. He said with a smile, Its a secret that must not be revealed easily. Our boss will tell you all about it after you check in at our hotel. His family has been living here for three generations and he knows many secrets that outsiders dont. Im certainly not bragging! Oh, you certainly are! Su Ping was laughing on the inside, but he kept a calm and cool appearance as he replied, Grab my interest with some of the secrets first. The young man was stunned by Su Pings calm attitude, not expecting him to be so difficult to deal with. He looked around and then said to Su Ping telepathically, Bro, I can tell you one secret right off the bat, which is also a piece of advice. The Thunderous Dragon Tide hasnt reached the peak yet. The most suitable day for hunting is three days from now. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons on the Rumbling Thunder Continent are at their most violent before giving birth! Its very dangerous to go there right now! He spoke so seriously it almost seemed as if he meant it. Su Ping looked at him and felt regretful. He couldnt wait for three days, whether the information was true or not. How about this Do you have a map of the Rumbling Thunder Continent? asked Su Ping. The young man quickly nodded. You will receive a map for free if you choose to stay in our hotel. I wont be staying; you can just sell a map to me. Whats the price? asked Su Ping straightly. The young man knew that it wasnt easy to trick Su Ping given his attitude. He heaved a sigh and could only say, What a shame. I wasnt lying to you. A map of the Rumbling Thunder Continent would cost you a hundred thousand astral coins. Its a special offer to foreigners traveling from other planets. We the people of Rhea are always friendly. Youre charging me a higher price because Im from another planet, right? Su Ping finally learned what it meant to be a black-hearted merchant. One map for a hundred grand? It was a straight out robbery! Give it to me, said Su Ping, not wanting to waste any more time. The young man was stunned; Su Ping didnt even try to bargain with him. He quickly took out a pile of maps and gave one copy to Su Ping. He said, Let me tell you, my map was personally drawn by our hotels boss. He enters the Rumbling Thunder Continent in special seasons every year and knows the terrain like the back of his hand. Youll definitely capture a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon if you rely on this map! Su Ping chuckled and accepted the map. He found that it was indeed detailed, so he simply memorized the map and asked, Say, how can I reach the Rumbling Thunder Continent? Youre going there now? The young mans expression changed. He said, Dude, I wasnt lying to you. Its fine even if you dont stay in our hotel, but what I told you is true; it would be better to go there in three days. Thats when most people go hunting Su Ping looked at him and nodded. He said, Thanks, but Im in a hurry. The young man was at a loss for words. In a hurry? Are you in such a hurry that you cant even wait for three days? He found it incomprehensible. He could only point out the way for him after seeing that it was impossible to persuade him. After saying goodbye to the young man, Su Ping walked in the direction the latter had pointed out and heard all kinds of noises on the way. There was a square close by where many planet pioneers were gathered. Does anyone want to join my team to explore the Rumbling Thunder Continent? We have a Fate State expert with us. You only need to pay a hundred million! Mercenary ready for hire! Im an experienced Void State explorer! It only takes five hundred million to hire me! All kinds of loud requests and offers were heard. Su Ping scanned them, only to find that most of the explorers present were Ocean State warriors; Void State explorers were fewer. Only a handful of them were Fate State warriors. Brother, are you going to the Rumbling Thunder Continent? We can take you with us! said a middle-aged man who had approached Su Ping. Su Ping shook his head to decline the offer. The Rumbling Thunder Continent is very dangerous continued the middle-aged man. Su Ping had already walked away. The middle-aged man dropped his friendliness and spat on the ground after seeing that Su Ping didnt even bother to look back. Ten minutes later, Su Ping arrived at a helipad found at the center of Kroline Island. Military helicopters were parked there. They had special energy formations which allowed them to resist Ocean State beast kings. There were also short-distance teleportation formations that enabled flash movement to evade birds or beasts. A lot of people had gathered there. Su Ping waited in line obediently and finally entered the Rumbling Thunder Continent after paying ten million. Su Ping ran some calculations, only to secretly click his tongue; the daily revenue from ticket fees to go to the Rumbling Thunder Continent was astronomical! It was such an amount of money that even after the Federation taxes were deducted the earnings were still unimaginable! A tier-3 planet was already quite profitable. Su Ping found it hard to imagine what things were like on a tier-1 planet. If only there were such a place on the Blue Planet. Su Ping was secretly intrigued. Several hundred million were probably no different from several bucks to an ordinary person when it came to the Lord of Rheas perspective. Su Pings batch of passengers soon entered a military helicopter one after the other. The helicopter took off and left the island. Su Ping was hopeful as he looked at the magnificent sea surrounding the island from his window seat. It didnt take long for the helicopter to reach its destination at a high speed. The Rumbling Thunder Continent was as far apart from Kroline Island as the distance between two continents on the Blue Planet, but it took the helicopter only five minutes to get there. There seemed to be a transparent shield above the entire landmass; there were surging clouds underneath the shielding. Considering Rheas size, that continent seemed to be as vast as the entire Blue Planet, or even more! Strange formations and patterns were manifested on the helicopters surface and melted a section of the shield to later descend. The helicopter flew through the thunderous clouds and reached a desert base where it landed. A lot of planet pioneers had gathered in the base; all of them had made the trip for hunting purposes. Su Ping got out of the helicopter, then decided not to linger since the base had only been set up temporarily. Many explorers invited him to join their teams, but Su Ping obviously ignored them. Some of those people werent necessarily there to hunt Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons Su Ping decided to leave the base right away. He soon found that four men were stalking him; his eyebrows rose coldly. Luck was not on their side, as he was the worst target they could have picked. Su Ping didnt have a lot of time, so he simply summoned the Inferno Dragon and sat on one of its shoulders. He then took out the map he had paid a hundred thousand coins for and compared it with his memorized version. He had indeed remembered it correctly. He invoked fire to burn up the map. In the next moment, Su Ping commanded the Inferno Dragon to fly east. He was heading straight to the continents center, where the nest of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons was located. A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon with mid-level aptitude had to be different from its ordinary counterparts. It could possibly become the king of all the continents Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons! Su Ping quickly flew out of the desert. There was a mountain in front of him, while going further beyond you would see purple and green forests. The top of the mountain was shrouded in a vague mist. After crossing the mountain, he looked at the distant forests and detected that a few beasts were hiding there. Although he wasnt sure exactly what they were, they didnt inspire him to become truly strong. That place was too close to the base. The local Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons had probably been captured, even if there were any left. Su Ping continued flying forward Instead of going through the forests, towards the nest of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. Whoosh! Whoosh! A vortex appeared halfway through the journey manifesting a vortex which appeared in front of Su Ping, and a gigantic Platypus Dragon with dark red scales that also flew out. The last dragon was carrying on its back a middle-aged man wielding a saber. Boy, stop The middle-aged man looked down at Su Ping, but his pupils contracted before he could finish; it was as if he had just seen a lightning bolt. Then, his body exploded. After a bam, the lightning that flowed out of his body tore it apart and obliterated it! The Platypus Dragon under his posterior had also taken a hit; it screamed, before it fell into the forest with a blackened body. The men who had been stalking Su Ping and were ready to make a move were all too shocked to continue with their plan, all thanks to that unexpected outcome. Their Void State captain was killed with one attack! What kind of monster is this young man? Whoosh! The Inferno Dragon continued flying forward, acting as if nothing had happened. Su Ping crossed his arms in front of his chest and sat on the Inferno Dragons shoulder with fluttering black hair. It was a simple task to kill someone with a Void State cultivation with the power of law he had mastered. Even though the man was stronger than the Void State warriors on the Blue Planet, it didnt mean anything when he was dominated by the absolute power of law! Besides, Su Ping had named the law of thunder Boom! There were many laws of thunder. The reason why he named that one Boom was simply because it was his impression of the law. Explosion and boom; what he had managed to perceive was the most direct and powerful law. All the people who lingered after Su Ping flew away began to shake uncontrollably, feeling as if their blood were frozen, worrying about the prospect of fighting against Su Ping. Its true when they say that all the lone wolves are monsters! I told you we shouldnt go after him! Its too late now! Lets get out of here! Well be killed if he turns around and attacks us! They were so frightened that they quickly ran back to the base. Whoosh! Up in the vast sky, the Inferno Dragon rushed at full speed like a stallion set loose. A thunderstorm was being brewed right above them, which was a common occurrence in the continent. Some of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons would even feasted upon the thunder and loved playing in the clouds. Caw! Su Ping ran into a bunch of featherless birds soon after, which were entirely red. All of them were Ocean State creatures. The birds cawed excitedly the moment they spotted Su Ping, swooping toward him like hungry sharks going crazy at the sight of blood. Coldness flashed in Su Pings eyes. The Inferno Dragon underneath his feet let out a deafening roar with fury rising in its eyes. Roar!! The roar instantly shocked the birds; it was like a bat hitting their heads. They lost all of their momentum and dispersed in fright. The Inferno Dragon was unstoppable as it kept advancing with its draconic gravitas. Hoooooooooooo! It was exactly then that a furious dragon roar was heard; the fierce call originated from a place in the clouds dozens of meters up above. It was right in the middle of a lightning strike that an enormous dragon with a wingspan of more than two hundred meters swooped down from the clouds. Chapter 738: A Crossbreed, and the Cry of the King A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon? Su Ping easily recognized it from a distance. It was exactly a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, one of Rheas local species that had a Star State bloodline. However, very few of them could tap into their full potential and really grow to reach the Star State. That being said, their Star State bloodline was still intriguing; they would invariably reach the Void State the moment they reached adulthood. Those beasts were counted among the best pets of the thunder family; many battle pet warriors loved them. This ones at the Fate State Su Ping looked up at the creature, which was at the moment coming out of the clouds and moving fast as it approached him. He became interested after detecting its level. He launched an attack without any hesitation. There was a boom sound; he squeezed his fist, breaking space around him. Then, his fist aura was boosted by his magnificent astral power as it traveled to smash the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Roar! The dragon was slightly surprised to see that its attack was deflected with ease. It roared as it felt how powerful the fist was, its brutality surging. It then unleashed thousands of lightning bolts and shot out lightning spheres. Boom, boom, boom, boom Thunders were echoing everywhere. The golden fist aura exploded in the midst of that bombardment, raising a chaotic energy storm. Whoosh! Su Ping suddenly dashed out of the energy storm. He simply charged at the dragon with sword in hand! The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons purple eyes were contracted due to shock, not expecting Su Ping to dare pass right through the energy turbulence, which could have injured it if it attempted a similar move. And yet, Su Ping remained unscathed! There was a swoosh; Su Ping entered the secondary space and then used super acceleration. He then reappeared in front of the large beast in the next moment. The lightning bolts were sizzling, while the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was surrounded by an invisible magnetic field, which was its defensive skill. Su Ping was virtually tied up by the invisible lightning bolts since he had trespassed. However, his resistance to lightning had been improved, becoming special grade when he grasped the Boom rule; that was why he wasnt at all injured, although he had been constrained by the lightning bolts. He pointed his cold sword at the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons head. The coldness of the sword seemed to be piercing its skull. Checkmate! The dragon seemed to be terrified as it gazed at the human contender hovering close to his head; it was unable to unleash its energy or skills any longer It was defeated in just half a minute! Appraise! Su Ping chose to use the Pet Identification Skill he had acquired from the system. The beasts profile popped up in his mind instantly. Combat ability: 58! Level: Fate State! Aptitudes low-mid level! Its awful! Su Ping could only regret his luck. He didnt expect that the Fate State Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon didnt even have a low-high level of aptitude. He lost interest in that beast so he stored his sword. Then, he returned to where the Inferno Dragon was and continued his exploration. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon finally regained control of its body after Su Ping kept his sword. It was rather stunned to see Su Ping leave. This human didnt try to kill me? How is it possible? It knew full well that the human being was very likely the one who could have executed it! Why did he simply let me go? Also he no longer tried to catch them? The beast was at a loss. On the other side, Su Ping had flown away. He went straight to the central area of the Rumbling Thunder Continent. If only I could perform remote appraisals. Su Ping was quite regretful. A lot of time would have been allotted to screening pets if he had the ability. While the systems identification skill wasnt bad, it had a distance and level restraint; he could only remotely appraise beasts whose level was lower than his own. Those equal or stronger than him had to be checked up close. Besides, the highest level he could appraise was the Fate State, and only a limited amount of information was acquired whenever he encountered one. Su Ping encountered a few more beast kings a few minutes later. There were many other beasts aside from the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons in the Rumbling Thunder Continent, but the latter were the undisputed dominators. However, their population wasnt large due to years of hunting. Half an hour later The Inferno Dragon was flying underneath low clouds. While seated on one of its shoulders, Su Ping was already able to see the Thunderous Dragon Mountain in the distance. That landmark looked like a volcano that reached all the way to the sky; its peak was covered by the nearby clouds. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons with the purest bloodlines lived on the mountaintop where they could easily draw energy from the thunderstorms. Su Ping had executed a lot of beasts during the previous half hour. He encountered eight Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons and one of them was stupid enough to once again try to attack when it had already been defeated and then let go. Su Ping simply killed it. It was a shame that all the dragons he checked had low-low or low-mid level aptitudes. Not even one of them had a low-high level aptitude. There was a vast Thunderous Wood forest beyond the mountain. The forest was purple colored, which could endure regular lightning strikes and conduct electricity. Those trees were seen as delicacies by some pets, so they could be sold for a really good price. But of course, it wasnt a fair deal to pay a ticket fee of ten thousand just to collect Thunderous Wood, which was as dangerous as hunting the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. So, hunting was a better choice. A lot of beasts of the thunder family lived in that forest. Some of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons also loved it as a place to stay. Each tree was hundreds of meters tall. Some could even grow to be a thousand meters tall. The old trees among them were important materials to make certain secret treasures. However, such old trees had mostly been taken by tough beasts as nests. Hardly had Su Ping approached the forest when he detected a fair number of lurking beasts. He asked the Inferno Dragon to conceal its aura, as they were very close to the dragons nesting places and a huge battle could attract all of them, including the Star State dragon kings! Whoosh! Su Ping asked the Inferno Dragon to fly into the forest and then he sent it back to the contract space, as it was too big to hide. He then summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and asked it to follow him, so that he could merge with it and escape in an emergency. Su Ping performed the Fog Concealer Technique and closed all his pores after the Dark Dragon Hound came out. A Fate State beast would hardly be able to detect him, even if it were standing right in front of him! Once he reached the forest, Su Ping entered the secondary space and traveled at a high speed. He would occasionally use his super acceleration to leave some of the unsettled beasts behind. Whoosh! Whoosh! Su Ping quickly traversed the forest like a conspicuous ghost. It was after moving a hundred kilometers when he suddenly detected a familiar energy wave from his left side. After focusing on examining the source in detail he found that it was divine energy! He was quite amazed, given that divine energy was unique to divine worlds. How could it be found in that place? He quickly concealed his aura and snuck his way toward the source. Soon after, he reached the back of a tree, which he used as cover to look through the gaps left by its leaves. He then saw an extremely thick tree in a nearby open ground; some of its leaves were golden, which emitted divine brilliance. There was a cave by the base of the trunk; seven Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were lying close to the tree. Su Ping scanned them carefully, only to discover that they were all at the Fate State! The seven dragons were protecting the tree! This Thunderous Wood seems to have mutated and is mixed with the air of the gods Su Ping was quite amazed; the tree seemed to be at least ten thousand years old, reaching close to two thousand meters in height, just like a mountain! While Su Ping considered whether or not he should snatch that tree, a drakeling suddenly hopped out of the cave. Even though it was young, it was still more than ten meters tall. That drakeling was also a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, but its scales were purely white, much to Su Pings surprise. It was a white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon! The drakeling was in good spirits as it climbed on the tree after leaving the cave. The seven dragons guarding the tree were alerted by the sound and looked up, but they didnt stop the young one. It was at this moment that an enormous head craned out of the cave. It turned out to be an enormous serpent with white scales. The serpent saw the youngling climbing the tree and quickly slithered forward, catching the kid and making it so that it fell on its body. The serpent was at least five hundred meters long; the drakeling could barely be noticed in front of it. The serpent caught the young one with affection in its eyes and was about to take it back to the cave Well Su Pings pupils were contracted due to shock. He had decided to appraise the youngling on a whim, only to find that it had mid-level aptitude! Su Ping was rather shocked. It was only at the peak of the ninth rank, yet its combat ability was already at twelve points! The ninth ranks maximum combat ability was usually an infinite decimal that started with 9.9. It wasnt easy for Su Ping to train his first battle pet with a combat ability above ten. That young dragon, however, could compare to an ordinary Ocean State beast king in terms of combat ability! This was all too easy Su Ping came back to himself and felt ecstatic. He had thought that he would have to go to the Thunderous Dragon Mountain in order to find a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon with mid-level aptitude in order to accomplish the quest. After all, a dragon king able to reach the Star State would definitely have a mid-level aptitude. Little did he expect to meet one that would meet the requirement in the Thunderous Woods, or that it would still be a drakeling! Whoosh! Su Ping quickly dashed out when the cub was about to return to the cave. Hardly had he shown himself when the seven Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons around the tree rose and stared at him. The white-scaled giant serpent was also alerted. The affection in its eyes was quickly replaced by coldness and brutality, as it gazed at Su Ping warily while covering the young one with its body. Upon seeing Su Pings look, the seven Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons became infuriated. A human being! Hes one of those goddamn hunters! Its merely an Ocean State warrior. Finish him off but dont make too much noise! Countless humans had gone to that place to hunt them over the years. They loathed humans because of this. Su Ping wasnt intending to reason with the beasts. That world was just a jungle. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were actually caged inside that continent and constantly hunted, being clearly weaker when compared to humans! Humans were the weaker species on the Blue Planet, that is why they had nearly been wiped out! That was the cruel and coldblooded law of the universe! Su Ping pointed at the drakeling that the white-scaled serpent was protecting and demanded coldly, Give it to me, and Ill spare your lives! His words were delivered to their heads telepathically. Never! The white-scaled serpent sent him a telepathic reply with a soft yet furious voice. It suddenly opened its mouth and bared its fangs. Rot in hell! The eyes of the nearby dragons were cold. The space around Su Ping was instantly constricted. Their Fate State spatial suppression would have crushed him with ease if he were only as strong as those at the Ocean State. However, in reality, Su Ping waved his fist casually and dispelled their spatial attack. He then unleashed a brutal aura, with divine energy bursting out of his body. His black hair was fluttering as he took out his sword. Dont blame me for fulfilling your death wish. Su Ping snorted and took action. Fused with the Dark Dragon Hound, plus the super acceleration, he emerged in front of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon that attacked him and stomped upon it. After a loud bam, the dragon was smashed in the head; he fell to the ground, completely unable to react. Its neck was broken and its head was bleeding! The unexpected impact and noise shocked the other six dragons. All of them had detected that Su Ping was merely an Ocean State human. How could he possibly be that strong? His earlier punch had dispelled the spatial pressure, and none of them could have resisted his following attack! The white-scaled serpent seemed shocked and infuriated. Its motherly instinct made it wary of that human; he wasnt at all easy to deal with! Su Ping turned around and looked at the white-scaled serpent. He was going to attack again, but then he frowned and looked up at the sky. Boom~! Hundreds of lightning bolts burst out from the tree crown and struck him. Those lightning bolts were so destructive that they penetrated space like shackles. Su Ping narrowed his eyes but didnt dodge. He opened his hands instead, and an enormous vortex appeared in his palm. All the lightning bolts headed his way disappeared into the vortex. Moments later, Su Ping emitted electric arcs and seemed to have become even stronger! The other dragons saw this with bulging eyes. They could not believe that a human could absorb lightning like they did! It was a special ability manifested on beasts of the thunder family! Is this guy a human or a monster? Su Ping relaxed his hands and relished the feeling. He already knew how to absorb lightning, and his body was much more resistant than that of any beast of similar rank, all thanks to training in the cultivation sites. An enormous shadow suddenly approached them. It turned out to be an even bigger Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon that emitted the aura of a peak Fate State creature! The newcomer unleashed lightning bolts in a crazy manner and glared at Su Ping. Goddamn human, die now! It opened its mouth and released a lightning bolt that went straight for Su Ping. Su Ping raised his head calmly. He sensed that lightning bolts were proliferating in the space around him; it was also hard for him to flash away. However, he wasnt intending to dodge. He simply extended his sword and covered it with the law of annihilation. Once he made a slashing move, the lightning bolt that was hundreds of meters long was cut apart! The raging sword aura even collided with the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons chest and made it narrow its eyes. A piece of lightning armor had suddenly appeared on its body to block the sword aura, but the armor was also broken. The large dragon seemed to be shocked and infuriated. Its mountain-like body landed in front of the white-scaled serpent, ready to protect it. Youre here The white-scaled serpent looked at the enormous Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon with tenderness in its eyes. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three more dragons arrived and landed behind the larger Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. My father intends to sacrifice you and my son for the sake of the Dragon Ancestor. You need to leave now! said the magnificent dragon to the white-scaled serpent without looking back. Its voice was heavy and quite emotional. The white-scaled serpent was stunned for a moment. Then, its eyes were filled with tears. Where can we go? The entire Rumbling Thunder Continent was the territory of that majestic dragon species. Where could they run to? Besides, human hunters just like that human visitor were everywhere! They had nowhere else to run to! The huge Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon gnashed its teeth with sadness in its eyes. It slowly turned around with deep affection and humanity in its eyes. Go to the Grieving Frost Swamp. Its a place that my people have abandoned. It wouldnt be a place they would easily go to What about you? I have to stay, or my father would never let you go! The large dragon gnashed its teeth and looked at the drakelings eyes, which were at the moment filled with fright and confusion. It then said with rare tenderness, Be strong, stay alive, and take good care of your mother! The young one was stunned as it gazed at its father. The leading dragon turned around and roared, Lets go! Roar!! All that exchange between those creatures sounded like random noises to Su Ping, but they obviously sounded sorrowful and angry. His countless fights in the past had allowed him to develop a sense for the emotions in the sounds they made, even though he couldnt understand their animal language. He frowned and said, I came for your child, but not with the plan to kill it. I can send it back once its properly trained so it can meet with you anytime. Once again, he sent his words over to them via telepathy. Get lost! All humans are liars! The magnificent Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon roared back, also using a telepathy. Su Ping could only sigh in frustration and chose not to say anything else. He was about to take action, but then a huge pressure was imposed on him. Ten or so Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons appeared and flew towards him. Hurry! The largest dragon let out a roar. Two Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons next to it quickly fled to the other side of the forest with the white-scaled serpent and their young one. Reinforcements? Where do you think youre going? Su Ping saw the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons in the sky and found that all of them were Fate State beings. He could only think on his feet as he quickly chased after them. Chapter 739: Fighting the Star State Stop right there! Roar!! The strong Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon roared in fury when Su Ping chased after its child. Crazy bolts of lightning filled up the secondary space in front of him. If Su Ping were to use his flash movements, he wouldve been surrounded and drowned by that attack. It was obviously done to stop Su Ping. But he didnt grant the dragons wish. He dashed out without stopping and flew into the intimidating ocean of lightning. Youre asking to be killed! The strong Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was shocked and infuriated, not expecting the human hunter to be that reckless. Leishan, stop running! The other seven dragons that had been chasing it suddenly unleashed a spatial shackle. They separated the tertiary space and used its fragments to clutter the secondary space with them, thus blocking and sealing it. The mighty dragon chasing Su Ping was held back. Then, he sensed that the human passed through the ocean of lightning and continued chasing its wife and child. Bloody human! Its eyes almost popped out with fury, and lightning was bursting out. Roar!! It roared furiously at the other seven dragons in the sky, Ill kill whoever gets in my way! Leishan, youve gone crazy! Stop right now! An old dragon with curled horns bellowed. Then, dark lightning wrought chains were extended from its body. That was a skill that the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon used to punish their own kind. It also worked on other beasts of the thunder family. F*ck off! The dragon named Leishan yelled madly and unleashed dark chains of its own. The rest of the dragons joined in the fight, soon turning the place into a mess. Whoosh! On the other side, Su Ping passed through the ocean of lightning in the secondary space with minor burns due to the high temperature, but the injuries healed quickly. He detected the white-scaled serpent and instantly chased after it. He flashed quickly and soon saw the two fleeing dragons. One of them was traveling through the woods with the white-scaled serpent on its back. Ill stop him! One of them detected Su Pings aura and was shocked; it didnt expect that the human could break free from Leishan. It passed the white-scaled serpent to its partner and slowed down, ready to execute Su Ping in the forest. Get out of my way! Su Ping drew his sword after seeing the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon that was trying to block him, and unleashed his astral power without any mercy. Void Sword! Die!! A black aura was swept out even faster than Su Ping; it traveled a dozen kilometers and cut space apart on the way like a black lightning bolt! The feeling of laws The dragon was still preparing its skills; it was shocked to see the sword aura that Su Ping released. This human has mastered laws! It had already detected that Su Ping was only an Ocean State warrior. How is it possible? It didnt have any time to think. The sword aura had already reached him. Fortunately, its skill was finally ready. There was a booming sound; the nearby space trembled, and a myriad of lightning bolts were generated, gathered into the same spot. Those lightning bolts had a highly piercing nature. The name of the skill was Lightning Extremity! Woosh! The condensed lightning was ejected at ten times the speed in the secondary space. It displayed the brutal and rapid power achieved by lightning skills. After a boom, the sword aura encountered the lightning attack. Dazzling purple light burst out. But then, the condensed lightnings terrifying light had been annihilated. Following that, the sword aura escaped the clash with the lightning and inflicted a brutal cut on the dragons chest. All the scales on the dragons chest were cracked. In fact, the scales that came into contact with the sword aura quickly curled and became pale, losing their vitality. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon cried as it was flung back. It knocked down an enormous tree, but then its momentum was blocked by a larger tree right after. Su Ping had already reached the dragon. He was surprised to see that its Void Sword didnt kill the dragon directly. Such resilience and strength was surely above to that of the Heavenly King of Good and Evil back on the Blue Planet. Whoosh! Su Ping didnt linger to finish it off since the others would get away. Again, he caught sight of the white-scaled serpent; it hadnt gotten far yet so he quickly chased after it. How is it possible? Its already been defeated? The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon that carried that white-scaled serpent was appalled after seeing its partner being defeated that quickly. The serpent also seemed distressed. Whoosh! Since the human was getting closer, the dragon had no choice except to fly higher, above the Thunderous Woods. Boom! Suddenly, an enormous pressure was imposed upon them from above. The fleeing dragon flinched and stiffened midair. Do you intend to defy me too? The most intimidating and indifferent voice came from the clouds. Then, a dragon that was almost a thousand meters long slowly flew out of the surging clouds. The dragons scales were all purple, seemingly made of iron. It had three horns on the top of its head, which somehow formed the shape of a crown! C-Chief The fleeing dragons pupils were contracted with fear. It didnt expect to see the chief; it was trembling due to the chiefs pressure. The white-scaled serpent on its back also appeared to be frightened; it looked at the enormous dragon with fear and despair. The drakeling it carried, however, gazed at the dragon without any trace of fear; it seemed stubborn and infuriated. Leishan has embarrassed our people by mating with such a lowly creature. Shameless! The king of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons looked down at the white-scaled serpent as if it were the ruler of the world. There was nothing but coldness in its eyes. You even gave birth to this bastard. Leishan was supposed to break the shackles, take control of this planet for our people and be lauded as the finest warrior, yet it was corrupted C-Chief, have mercy The dragon trapped in the sky trembled and begged for mercy. It was only making beastly noises in the ears of outsiders, although devastating and desperate. You worked for Leishan and violated my orders. Youll be punished along with Leishan to be confined in our dragon mountain for a thousand years! announced the dragon king coldly before it snatched the white-scaled serpent. They must be sacrificed to appease our dragon ancestors and wash away all dishonor! The white-scaled serpent felt like the sky was falling as it looked at the approaching claw. It begged with anguished eyes, Please, you can kill me, but please spare Leishans child. Its innocent The claw continued moving downwards without a pause. Bang! All of a sudden, a fire darted close from the void and forced the claw to move back. Huh? The cold-looking dragon king looked at another side. Swoosh! A human flew out of the forest. It was none other than Su Ping. Standing in midair with fluttering black hair, he looked up at the dragon king with a cold glare. Go away, this is my prey! Bloody human! The dragon kings eyes became even colder when it saw him. It waved its tail, and a great number of lightning bolts smashed at Su Ping from the clouds. The lightning bolts seemed to be enough to drench and destroy everything in the world. Su Ping raised his head. His face became pale because of the lightings illumination, but his eyes became golden. He clenched his fists with magnificent astral and divine power surging out of his body, remembering the ancient gods and devils in his fist technique. How should all evil and injustice in the world be resolved? The only solution was to shatter them with a punch! Roar!! Su Ping suddenly let out a loud roar. Then, a violent golden fist aura was pushed out, which then collided with the lightning attack. The golden and purple light instantly lit the world, creating a strong energy turbulence above the Thunderous Woods. The giant trees nearby were bent because of the blast; leaves flew everywhere. The remaining rogue dragon and the white-scaled serpent on its back were both appalled by such a sight. The human was bold enough to fight the dragon king! How could he be so courageous? And he actually weathered through the attack! Su Ping stood like a straight spear in the middle of the glittering lightning. He raised his head and looked at the dragon king in the sky, still adamant. Huh? The dragon king didnt look happy after seeing its skill blocked. Although it didnt try its best, it was still disgraceful to have been countered by that human. Go to hell! It flapped its wings with a cold glare, producing a strong wind in the process. It suddenly opened its mouth and shot a lightning bolt from its mouth at an unbelievable speed! It was even faster than the Lightning Extremity that Su Ping had encountered before! However, Su Ping was a seasoned fighter. He was ready for the attack when the dragon king opened its mouth, having activated his super acceleration when the lightning bolt was released. The attack was slowed down in his eyes, but it was still as fast as the Lightning Extremity. Su Ping was quite shocked. Its so fast Is this the power of a Star State dragon? He raised his sword and slashed out without holding anything back. Boom! The sword aura of annihilation cut the air apart. The Void Sword collided with the lightning bolts in the dark secondary space; the chaotic energy produced tore the primary space apart, leaving irregular cracks. A black hole surrounded by cracks seemed to have emerged in the void. There wasnt any noise because it had been completely swallowed by the secondary space. However, the resulting energy shocked both the rogue dragon and the white-scaled serpent. So strong! This human has mastered the power of laws! That was usually what those near the Star State were capable of! The dragon king changed its expression and became solemn for the first time. It examined Su Ping carefully, only to discover that even though Su Ping was hiding his level, he was undoubtedly at the Ocean State! How was this possible? It was quite shocked. An Ocean State human had blocked two of his attacks in a row! It wasnt a regular beast. It had learned from the hunters who visited every year what a terrifying species humankind was; it also knew that the planet was only one of their habitats. Some of the human beings were top geniuses who could fight enemies beyond their level! The dragon king didnt expect that the human would be one of them! Its demeanor became even colder. All the geniuses were backed by powerful forces that included experts who might even be stronger than itself. Human, youre not from this planet. Youd better stay out of this; leave at once and I wont kill you! said the dragon king while staring at Su Ping. It wasnt a barbaric beast without any communication with the outside world. It chose to give in, considering Su Pings background. After all, human beings were just like bees. If it pissed off one of them, its entire clan might suffer! Although having nowhere else to hide, the clan could still survive while confined to that continent. Pissing off a top expert could result in their extinction! The rogue dragon and the white-scaled serpent were equally stunned after hearing that, not expecting that their ever-proud chief would lower its head in front of Su Ping! Su Ping was also surprised to see the dragon king stop. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly realized that the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were caged in the Rumbling Thunder Continent, which was a natural pet base. They could kill human beings and resist, but they didnt dare to fight too hard. They were already imprisoned, so they could only resist moderately. That was the plight of the weaker species! However, Su Ping had seen countless species struggling to survive in different worlds. He had just been through a similar struggle on the Blue Planet. He knew how the dragon king felt, but nothing could be changed. I can go, as long as you give me that. Su Ping pointed at the little dragon. He said to the white-scaled serpent, Im only taking it away for training. I mean it no harm; Ill bring it back to visit you after its trained. The white-scaled serpent was stunned. It slightly narrowed its eyes and hesitated. At this moment, however, the dragon king snorted and looked down at Su Ping. Human, Im offering you a chance to escape with your life. Both of them are sacrifices. You cant take them away! Su Ping looked up and said coldly, So, its non negotiable? Coldness and a vague tinge of madness beamed out of the dragon kings eyes. I gave you a chance. Do you really think I dont dare to kill you? Come and give it a try! Su Pings eyes glittered. A summoning vortex appeared next to him, and the Inferno Dragon stepped out. The dragon king grew solemn once it saw the Inferno Dragon. Then, it chuckled. Is that what makes you confident? Su Ping didnt reply; he simply initiated the fusion. Whoosh! The Inferno Dragon let out a roar. Then, it turned into a streak of light and disappeared into Su Pings body. Su Ping became significantly stronger moments after. His bones were crackling; sharp scales grew on his skin and covered his cheeks. His eyes also turned into the golden eyes of a dragon. The dragon kings pupils contracted. Double merging? How is this possible? It had never seen such a situation before. Su Ping had obviously been merged with a pet already. And yet, he could merge with another one! He simply sneered however, not bothering to explain. The fusion with the Dark Dragon Hound was just its bloodline skill, not a real fusion; the fusion with the Inferno Dragon was the real fusion! Lightning Prison: Catastrophic Void Sword! Su Ping emanated a golden light while holding his sword and lotus flowers made of lightning appeared underneath his feet. The auras of two laws circulated around his body and entangled the arm holding the sword. At the same time, a Force Field emerged behind Su Pings back. Ancient shadows passed through the field every now and then, all of them with blood curdling auras. The dragon kings pupils were contracted yet again. Two laws! That human could not only perform double fusions but had also mastered two laws, even though he was merely an Ocean State warrior. It was unbelievable! It had never seen such a monstrous human being! More importantly, the destructive power radiated by Su Pings sword made it feel uneasy. It was suddenly no longer confident of defeating Su Ping! Chapter 740: The Kings Failure and Everybodys Shock Roar!! Not even the dragon king would be at ease while facing Su Pings strongest technique. It gave a powerful roar; dark lightning surged out and tore space apart, sending them into the secondary space. The secondary space that had been torn open covered dozens of kilometers. Su Ping and the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon were both affected. Lightning Destruction! The dragon king quickly took action. A dark lightning was condensed and shot from its three horns, tearing through space. The lightning seemed even purer and darker than the secondary space itself. It was so fast that it collided with Su Pings sword aura immediately. There was no sound when the two energy streams collided, both filled with the power of laws. Still, the resulting explosion horrified the rogue dragon and the white-scaled serpent; they felt they would be severely injured or even killed if the turbulence reached them! It was terrifying! This human being definitely has Star State combat abilities! So destructive Is it another lightning-related law? Su Ping narrowed his eyes and captured a hint of destruction from the broken pieces of law that resulted from the collision. He suddenly had an inspiration; the lightning was powerful, enough to destroy anything. Could he meld it with Boom, his own law of annihilation? If they were fused together, would this produce a new lightning law? Su Ping didnt try right away, as it required much more than just a thought to master the power of laws. It was just like trying to put your own ideas into practice; there would be a lot of unexpected problems. Su Ping obviously had no time to deal with those problems while in the middle of a fight. He unleashed his energy again and performed a second Void Sword! Roar! The dragon king was even more shocked and infuriated after seeing Su Pings new attack. Dark lightning rose on its head again. In the meantime, lightning chains appeared on its claws as it tried to stop Su Ping. Bang! Su Ping brandished his sword and performed his Void Sword, both to destroy the dragon kings blockade and to restrain it. The two streams of energy collided again, and the secondary space became even darker. Su Pings Void Sword slashed the dragon kings black chains apart; the attack continued and landed on its wing, leaving a wound that reached the bone! The rogue dragon and the white-scaled serpent were too shocked for words at the moment. The dragon king roared when it was injured, raising a tide of lightning in the void. Thousands of lightning bolts were shot. Each of them could have easily penetrated the body of a Fate State dragon. Super acceleration! Su Ping used his super acceleration speed and quickly waved his sword, cutting all the lightning bolts apart. Su Ping became significantly faster than before in the dragon kings eyes, almost looking like blurry shadows. The mighty ruler was more shocked than angry, as the Ocean State humans performance was beyond its imagination. It had never thought that a human of such a level could be that strong! Kill! I must kill him! Madness flowed out of the dragon kings eyes; it had no time to care about the force backing Su Ping. While others may come for revenge if he were killed, there was no doubt in its mind that the human could also destroy the clan if he was left alive and grew stronger! Lightning Domain! Lightning Destruction! The dragon king quickly released its skills. Lightning flooded out as a prison centered on its enormous body. At the same time, another dark lightning bolt darted out of its head. Su Ping blocked the attack and then quickly performed the Void Sword, tearing apart the domain. Void Mincing! The dragon king roared and activated its bloodline skill. It was an enviable skill of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons that could mobilize a massive spatial power. Every adult dragon was capable of using the skill. That was also why all the adult dragons of their species were at least Void State beasts. The secondary space began to tremble. Then, spatial blades covered in lightning and destructive power were thrown. It was the most powerful move that the dragon king had created based on its bloodline skill! Huh? Su Ping felt goosebumps all over his body after sensing the approaching deadly threat. With coldness in his eyes, he gathered golden light with his fingers. He also concentrated Boom in his hand at the same time, and punched out! Dazzling golden light burst out; the lightning-covered fist aura created a path in space. The next moment, Su Ping followed the aura while using his super acceleration and quickly approached the dragon king. Huh? The dragon king was shocked and infuriated by the power of Su Pings punch. The human knew how to imbue the power of laws to other techniques, which was an advanced usage of laws! Go to hell! roared the dragon king, gathering a destructive power above its head again! It would not admit defeat yet. It would kill Su Ping even if it had to fight a war of attrition! That was a Star State dragon! In terms of energy storage, that weak human being couldnt compare to it, at all! Field of Darkness! Su Ping quickly opened a field, which was the Sorcerer Divine Body that had been awakened when he was with the Golden Crows. The space around him became completely dark; he became significantly faster while moving inside that field. Along with the super acceleration, the dragon king seemed to be moving in slow motion in his eyes! Die! Su Ping waved his fist and punched out. He almost reached the dragon kings head in the blink of an eye, and his glowing fist smashed its chin. The energy above the dragon kings head was instantly shattered, the latter being flung back. Boom! The enormous dragon king was knocked out of the secondary space, flying thousands of meters away. Su Ping roared and stepped out, flashing to where the dragon was to punch it again! There was another booming sound; the dragon king was smashed in the head before it could react. It fell straight to the ground while it was being flung back. Bang!! An earthquake took place in the Thunderous Woods. Many thick trees were broken, and many of them nearby were also trembling! Go to hell!! Su Ping slashed with the dark Void Sword. The dragon king roared crazily once it hit the ground. It suddenly spouted a lightning bolt with its lightning source. Boom! The two streams of energy collided again and raised a massive blast, as if a nuclear explosion had been detonated. All the trees within dozens of kilometers trembled. The battle was so noisy that all the nearby beasts had noticed it! Many of the demon beasts hiding in the woods chose to flee in panic. They had noticed the dragon kings aura, the dominator of the place! Rise! Before the collisions effect subsided, Su Ping had unexpectedly placed himself behind the dragon king. His hands were covered in golden light, as he was ready to perform a double Fist of Exorcist. However, he loosened his fingers and expanded the size of his hands. Then, he grabbed the dragon king by its tail and swung it. Roar!! It seemed that he had infinite physical strength! Su Ping unleashed his astral power; it was so intense that he seemed to have become a burning statue. He grabbed the massive tail, then spun the thousand-meter long dragon king and smashed its body in another direction. Boom! Crack! The earth was shaking. Many trees in the Thunderous Woods collapsed because of the dragon king. The entire forest was trembling. Some of the planet pioneers who had just entered the woods were surprised by the earthquake, still unaware of the cause. The dragon king ended up with cracked scales and a bleeding body. It was heavily wounded! Father! A few Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons flew over from a distance. The one in the lead was exactly the prince; it had broken free from the other dragons and rushed to help its wife, only to be astounded by what it saw. In front of its eyes, its ever mighty and invincible father was being smashed by a tiny human being like a dead dog! That would undoubtedly remain as an indelible memory for the rest of its life! The dragons giving chase were also shocked; their jaws almost hit the ground and their eyes were popping out. Burn! Su Ping invoked the inferno fire on his golden fists with a fluttering wind. He could use the Inferno Dragons skills while in fusion status, and the fire he was unleashing wasnt just the Inferno Dragons flames but also his own Golden Crow Fire! The sacred Golden Crow fire had already been extinct for eons in those parts. It was glowing with a sharp brilliance at the moment! The divine fire was quickly spread over the dragons body starting from its tail, burning its physical body as well as its soul and energy! Huraaaa! The dragon king was in agony. It had always considered itself sturdy, but it found the burning insufferably painful. It struggled even more crazily; lightning emerged on its tail and knocked away Su Pings golden fists. Then, it broke free and tried to fly away. Die!! Su Ping performed two Void Swords in a row when the dragon broke free. The dragon king turned around with shock in its narrowed eyes. This human unleashed such powerful attacks consecutively. How much energy does he have? The majestic beast found it unbelievable. Even if it could block the first attack with the power of laws, it would still be hit by the second one. Being in a life or death situation, it quickly tore apart the air and entered the tertiary space! Boom! The secondary space where it used to be was hit and torn apart; the second Void Sword penetrated the tertiary space and disappeared. There wasnt a single sound, but the void became dreadfully cluttered and cracked. It didnt heal until a long time passed! Su Ping was left alone in the air above. He breathed heavily, sweat covering his body. Even though he had dozens of times more energy after he entered the Ocean Stateand his combat ability was further increased after merging with the Inferno Dragoncasting Void Sword twice in a row was still exhausting for him! He had already tried the move in the cultivation sites, which was why he dared to use it in reality. Su Ping looked at the place where the dragon king escaped. The coldness in his eyes was gone; he then turned around and looked at the white-scaled serpent in the distance. Then he flashed to reach her. Whoosh! He arrived in front of the white-scaled serpent like a devil. The white-scaled serpent and the rogue dragon were still shocked by the battle and its outcome. Both of them were too scared to move after the dragon king escaped and Su Ping reached them in the blink of an eye. Chapter 741: Departure I can spare you if you hand it over, said Su Ping indifferently. The white-scaled serpent shivered, knowing that Su Ping was referring to its child. It looked back at the beast on its back with troubled eyes. Whoosh! The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon prince flew over from afar. It was shocked and infuriated to hear what Su Ping had said, but it didnt dare to roar at him. It could only resort to begging. Human, take me if you must, but please spare my child. Im willing to go instead. Im at the peak of the Fate State, and I have some vague understanding of the power of laws; maybe Ill rise to the Star State soon. Im definitely more valuable to you! Please take me instead! Su Ping glanced at it. Since the beast was close, he simply used the identification skill. Combat ability, 49.9. Level, peak of the Fate State. Aptitude, low-high level. Tsk. Not good enough. Su Ping shook his head. The dragon would have had mid-level aptitude if it would have broken the bottleneck and gotten fifty points of combat ability, but that was unfortunately not the case. Youre not as precious as your child, said Su Ping indifferently after withdrawing his gaze. The dragons had no identification skills or advanced equipment, so they had no idea how talented the hybrid white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was. If raised well, it could likely grow to become the new king of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons! The dragon prince was stunned. It didnt know whether to feel happy or bitter after hearing that. Its child was a hybrid with an impure bloodline. Such mixed breeds would have a low social standing and limited potential among their compatriots. And yet, Su Ping ignored it, a genius among the dragons, and simply demanded its child. Did he really appreciate its child? It felt both glad and sorrowful, as it didnt need such appreciation! Hand it over. Su Ping preferred to make haste, as the dragon king might come back at any time. He said indifferently, Like I said before, Im only taking it away to train it, not to kill it. Ill send it back when its strong enough, or no longer needed. You The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon prince was about to accuse him of lying, but then it hesitated. It realized that Su Ping could have killed all of them and then taken its child away. It would be for the best not to infuriate the human. At the same time, it was slightly convinced of what Su Ping claimed. Is this human serious? While it considered, the white-scaled serpent looked at its child. There was no telling if it bought what Su Pings said, but it turned around and said to Su Ping, Human, please take care of my child. It is timid and prone to be scared of strangers. You may be wrong about its potential Please dont kill it or sell it when you no longer need it. I offer myself in exchange if youre willing to let it return to this place There was sorrow and tenderness in its voice. It sounded like a grieving mother. Su Pings eyes moved slightly when he heard the emotion in the beasts voice. He had seen countless beasts in the cultivation sites. Some were ferocious, some kind hearted, while others feasted upon humans but were very gentle to their own kind. Classifying good or evil was all too simple for those demon beasts. Morals were awfully insignificant compared with the survival of a species that discussing it wasnt even worth it! Im not mistaken about it; you are, said Su Ping while looking at the white-scaled serpent. Your child is much stronger than you can imagine. It has the greatest talent Ive seen so far. Youll eventually know that Im right if you ever see it again. The white-scaled serpent was slightly stunned after seeing how calm and confident Su Ping was. It had no idea why that human thought so highly of its child. Is there really something special about my child? But the child was just a crossbreed and didnt even have a pure dragon bloodline Give it to me, Su Ping said, unwilling to waste any more time. The white-scaled serpent looked at the dragon prince, which was slightly trembling. It was extremely painful to watch its child be taken away by a human. However, the power that Su Ping had demonstrated was something it could not counter. Not even its father was a match for Su Ping. If they ended up angering the human, not only the child, but its dear white-scaled serpent would also be killed! My baby, Im sorry said a pained dragon prince to the drakeling. The latter seemed panicked, unable to utter a word. The white-scaled serpent also turned around and looked at its child with gentle eyes. My baby, you must live on and be well Once he said goodbye to them, Su Ping signed a contract with the white-scaled drakeling so that it could be stored. At the same time, the system notified him of the missions success! The Pet Aptitude Book appeared in the system space, but Su Ping wasnt in a hurry to use it. He had to consider which pet the book should be used upon, and when to use it. Su Ping noticed the drakeling kept looking back; he said with a smile while he sat on the Inferno Dragons shoulder, Grow stronger if you want to see your parents again. The contract allowed the new pet to understand his words. The drakeling felt confused as it looked back at Su Ping. There was no telling whether it was because of the contract or something else, but it wasnt hostile to Su Ping. It understood what its parents had said earlier. They had been running not just from Su Ping, but also from its grandfather, as the latter was determined to kill both the mother and the child. They might have been caught if Su Ping hadnt shown up. That was reason enough to not hate Su Ping. Besides, the human had shown extraordinary power and defeated its scary grandfather. It was then that the young beast understood the charm of power! To grow stronger Su Pings words echoed in its head. The confusion in its eyes was gradually replaced by firmness. That human signed a contract with Liner. He wont sell it. Its better for Liner to follow such a human expert than to be stuck with us The white-scaled serpent and the dragon prince watched Su Ping and their child disappear in the distance. They looked at each other with tenderness and affection. My father was wounded. The sacrifice will probably be postponed. I can escort you to a safe place first, said the dragon. The white-scaled serpent looked at it and hesitated. Then, it summoned its courage and said, Can we go together? No, I must stay. The dragon prince shook its head. My father would be furious if I left. He would search for us everywhere. Ill do my best to calm him down! But youyou may die! The white-scaled serpent became anxious. Seeing the serpents distress, the dragon prince smiled and said, No, I wont. Im the strongest warrior in my clan. My father plans for me to inherit the crown. Besides, Im about to rise to a higher level. My clan needs a new leader. I would at most receive some punishment. The serpent said with guilt and pain in its eyes. Its all my fault Nonsense. None of this would have happened if it werent because of me. Its my fault that I couldnt provide a good environment for you After flying for hundreds of kilometers, Su Ping placed the drakeling inside the contract space and then asked the Inferno Dragon to fly at full speed. If the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons are so valuable should I catch some of them and sell them at home? Su Ping was quite relaxed after the mission was accomplished; he was rather tempted as he looked at the clouds in the sky. Dragons were Rheas most famous pets. They could definitely be sold with ease. The shop has reached level 4. No pets with aptitude below mid level are allowed to be sold, said the system unhurriedly. Su Ping was stunned. Is there such a requirement? Of course! This shop only sells the best products! declared the system proudly. Su Ping didnt know what to say. In such a case, very few Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons on that entire planet would fit the bill, unless he trained them after catching them to improve their aptitude. System, youre only adding to my troubles! Su Ping was unhappy for having additional work to do. The higher the aptitude, the higher the price. The host should be determined to make the store the best in the universe! said the system casually. I would rather not Su Ping rolled his eyes. However, he did agree that the higher the aptitude, the higher the price. He wouldnt suffer any losses because of it. Huh? Su Ping soon detected a Fate State Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Whoosh! He simply flashed towards the target. At the same time, in the Thunderous Woods periphery. There were many hunters who had reached that location; all of them were hesitant, wondering if they should go further. What was that noise? Is there someone hunting in the woods? Hunting? Are they trying to hunt a group of Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons? I think the whole forest was trembling a while ago! Did a Fate State expert show up? If he has, isnt he afraid that the dragon king of the Thunderous Dragon Mountain would come down to deal with him? The noises caused by the battle in the woods left all the hunters on edge. It hadnt been easy for them to sneak into that place, and then a loud noise was heard when they were about to catch one or two dragons in secret. Some took to the skies and saw the energy outburst, which was a clear indicator of a great battle. The Thunderous Woods were very close to the Thunderous Dragon Mountain, which was dominated by a Star State dragon king. Everybody was aware of them; they had no idea who had dared to cause such a fuss in the woods. There were six members in the team, four male and two female. The old man, who was the leader of the team, was asking a fully-armed, silver haired woman, Ms. Mia, should we continue? asked someone who belonged to one of the exploration teams in the woods. The silver haired woman was none other than Mia Laiyefa who had previously gone to Su Pings shop. Did you hear the dragon roar? Even my rotten ghoul was trembling. It would normally be at ease, even when facing Fate State beasts said a young man with a pale face. Next to him stood a seven-meter-tall beast that was dark and rotten with chains all over. The beast was shivering at the moment, even though several minutes had passed since the earthquake took place. Chapter 742: Deterrence Yes, of course! Mia wore a troubled visage while standing at the center of the team. Since everybody was waiting for her instructions, she gritted her teeth and said, Im here to catch a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon! The battle just now must have alarmed some beasts. Maybe there are lone Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons nearby. Lets just search the area without going too deep into the woods. She was in dire need of a dragon of the thunder family to reinforce her pet roster. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon suited her perfectly, which was why she had risked her life to visit that place. The other five members of the team looked at each other and heaved a sigh after hearing her answer. This highborn girl is simply too stubborn and naive! But they didnt have a choice. They were all mercenaries that Mia had hired; their information had been registered, let alone that Mia was from a renowned family. It was impossible for them to get rid of her or kill her to squeeze out of their commitment. All of them would be punished severely if anything happened to Mia. After all, she had paid for a life assurance contract of the highest level. They had to listen to her orders and ensure her safety since she had paid a considerable amount of money. If so, lets just investigate this area. It would be great if we can catch a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon with decent aptitude, said the captain of the team, then sighed. The other teammates were unable to say anything else. The trees suddenly shivered and collapsed; a green dragon with a shell suddenly rushed out from the woods ahead of them. The dragon seemed to be mindlessly fleeing from something. Everybody looked at its back; to their delight, they discovered that it was being pursued by a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Check it out! the old man quickly said. The other woman in the team was quick to take out a device the size of a laptop and activate it. The escaping dragon and the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon giving chase were both recognized. Its an adult with a high P value and reasonably good stats. This is an excellent wild Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon! exclaimed the woman after reading the profile. Mia also checked the profile when she heard that. Her eyes instantly glittered with delight. The stats were indeed remarkable; they were as good as those of battle pets that had been trained frequently! It also happened to have a mid Void State cultivation, meaning that she would be able to sign a contract with it. It would have been better to find one in the advanced phase of the Void State, but she couldnt be that picky. The aptitude also indicated the battle pets power of understanding, which was the hardest attribute to improve. Any treasure that could increase a battle pets power of understanding was heartbreakingly expensive. Ill have it! Help me catch it! said Mia quickly. Everybody had noticed that the beast was definitely suitable for Mia. They were also quite interested in it. It would be a great beast if any of them caught and trained it; it might even grow into an ultra-quality Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon! Unfortunately, they had to abide by the contract and help Mia catch it. Lets go! Surround it from the sides. The old man issued a set of quick orders. He was a mid Fate State warrior, while the deputy captain was at the early Fate State. The other three members were advanced Void State fighters. They were a strong team, which was why Mia had paid a great amount of money to hire them. The old man wasnt careless, although they were only hunting a Void State beast. Whoosh! The deputy captain was quick as he took action, flashed to where the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was at a high speed. He no longer minded to use powerful skills because of the great battle from earlier, simply compressing space and trying to restrain the dragon. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon then noticed the human too and panicked. It sensed that the human beings were all stronger than itself. Huraaaa! It roared and unleashed a skill that had a super massive coverage. Chaotic lightning bolts burst out around its body like slithering snakes, cracking the formerly locked space. That was a Fate State skill. The deputy captain was surprised by the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons resistance, as it had grasped a Fate State skill while still being a Void State being. It was stronger than most of the beasts of its level. The old man then flashed closer as well and raised his hand, extinguishing all the lightning bolts. After that, space was condensed again and the dragon was frozen. Right when the senior warrior was about to take it to Mia for her to complete the contract, an angry roar came from behind; the space confining the dragon was torn apart. The warriors expression changed as he looked back; there were four dragons flying toward him. All of them were in the advanced Fate State creatures! Oh no! run! The old man was shocked by the sight; he then reacted at a fast speed. The deputy captain was also scared, not expecting to see that many Fate State dragons show up. The other teammates were originally planning to take action, but then chose otherwise upon seeing the way things unfolded. They surrounded Mia and said, Ms. Mia, we have to retreat! Mias face was pale due to shock. She had a family treasure that could teleport her out; she then took it out, ready to take everybody along with her. She had the courage to explore the woods with mercenaries because she had a trump card. It was exactly at that moment when a loud dragon roar resounded. The four Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons looked back when they heard the roar, only to be nigh flabbergasted, as the monster that had just fought their chief was approaching. They were so frightened that they tore space apart to make a run for it. The unexpected scene stunned the old man, Mia and the other teammates who were ready to leave. What is going on? Two dragons approached them soon after. One of them was carrying Su Ping on one of its shoulders, while the other one was a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon that was following them. Huh? Su Ping detected a familiar aura from the crowd. Upon closer look, he found that it belonged to Mia who had visited his shop. Shes here? As he remembered what she had said when she left the shop, Su Ping thought it was miraculous to have met again in that place, even though the Rumbling Thunder Continent had a vast territory. BBoss Su? Mia also saw Su Ping, who was riding one of the dragons. Her eyes widened with shock. Why on earth is Su Ping here? Hi, what a coincidence. Su Ping flew closer and then got off from the Inferno Dragon, then he greeted Mia with a smile. Mia unconsciously asked, Why are you here? For restocking, if you know what I mean. Su Ping smiled. He then looked at her teammates, only to find that they were all strong warriors. He immediately said with a smile, Hi, are you here to hunt Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons? Theyll be available in my shop. Feel free to check them out. They were all stupefied to find that Su Ping was only an Ocean State warrior. Is he hiding his cultivation, or is something else going on? An Ocean State fellow dared to make the trip over? They also noticed that Su Ping had just flown out of the Thunderous Woods. Had the guy just gone deep into the woods? Someone else quickly noticed the battle wounds on the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon following the Inferno Dragon. It was obviously a Fate State beast! This guy Hes indeed pretending to be weak. None of the mercenaries commented on it, as the man was obviously of a high level; none of them was able to see through his disguise. At this moment, the still unsettled deputy captain looked in the direction the dragons took to escape, fearing that they would suddenly come back. The old man then looked at Su Ping and asked solemnly, Was it because you were coming? After hearing that, everybody else looked at Su Ping in shock. Did the man scare off the dragons? How is it possible? Those were advanced Fate State dragons, unstoppable creatures in their habitat. Su Ping couldnt have intimidated them unless he was a Star State warrior! But sure enough, if Su Ping were truly a Star State warrior, he wouldnt have gone there to catch Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. After all, that was not a beast favored by those at the Star State; there were stronger Star State beasts that suited them better as pets. Theyre probably in a hurry for some reason, said Su Ping with a smile. Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment, at a loss for words. In a hurry? Were they in a hurry to pee? All of them looked at Su Ping suspiciously, thinking about all kinds of speculations. Mia also found it perplexing. She thought that Su Pings arrival was related to the dragons making a run for it, but it would have been appalling if he was indeed the reason why they left! Have you caught the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon that you came here for? asked Su Ping with a smile. She was one of his customers anyway; he also felt like talking to her after their serendipitous encounter in the wild. Mia hurriedly looked at her target; she discovered that the dragon was trying to sneak away. Help me catch it! said Mia quickly. The old man quickly took action. There was no disturbance of other beasts this time, and the fleeing dragons were long gone. So, the creature was soon caught and bound in front of Mia. Ms. Mia, this Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon has a great aptitude. Youd better sign a contract with it now, said the old man with a smile. They would be able to head back if the mission was accomplished. Mia couldnt wait any longer either, quickly establishing a contract with the dragon. Su Ping appraised her dragon, only to discover that it had a low-high aptitude. It wasnt one of the best pets, considering the boost of its combat ability. Okay. Su Ping shook his head while clearly uninterested. He said to Mia, Im going to do some more hunting. See you soon. Mia was enthused as she observed her new catch. She snapped out of it once she heard what he said, then replied, Okay, Boss Su, see you. Maybe Ill train the battle pet I just got in your place. No problem. Su Ping made an OK gesture and then flew to again sit on one of the Inferno Dragons shoulders. He waved goodbye to them and continued flying forward. The Fate State dragon behind him moaned, but had no choice except to follow him. It was quickly defeated by Su Ping. Su Ping pointed his sword at its head and forced it to surrender, so it had to. It stood no chance of defeating a human who had mastered the power of laws. At first it thought it could be saved once it saw the clans elders, but the elders ran off the moment they saw Su Ping. The situation was hopeless. Su Ping didnt sign a contract with the dragon; he was only intimidating the beast with his strength. After all, he was only at the Ocean State. His brain might explode if he were to sign a contract with a Fate State pet. Chapter 743: Rescue Whoosh! Su Ping soon disappeared from Mia and her partners view. Su Ping flew straight back to the base he came from once he got out of the woods, as he had accomplished his primary mission. It would be great if he could hunt more Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons on his way back, but he didnt intend to spend too much effort in searching for them. After all, it was more important to return to his shop and restart his business. He would be able to buy the Thunder Ocean Fruit if he could earn another twenty-six million energy points before the store renewed itself two days from then. On the way Mountains and rivers fleeted under his feet. Soon after, Su Ping reached a basin around a long stretch of mountains. There was a great number of Thunderous Trees in the basin. Those trees could be found everywhere in the Rumbling Thunder Continent, but the forest at the foot of the Thunderous Dragon Mountain was the largest one; it was as huge as a continent on the Blue Planet! Boom!! All of a sudden, noises of battle were heard in the basin. Dragon roars resounded, then three Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were seen flying out of the forests edge; they unleashed a mass of lightning bolts that bombarded the forest. Su Ping was quite intrigued; he simply had the Inferno Dragon fly over. Since he had found them, he would certainly aim to tame all of them and make the most of his tickets worth. Four humansall of them radiating astral lightwere fighting while putting their best effort. A middle-aged man among them suddenly gave a command, Ill hold it back! You should retreat with Karina first! The expressions of the other three humans quickly changed. Karina, the youngest among them, said with bloodshot eyes, Benson, were leaving together! Yes! Harry, the other man, added quickly. Boom! Benson pushed his hands forward and blocked an enormous lightning bolt. He tore apart the secondary space and roared at his partners, Are all of you planning to die here? It wasnt easy for Karina to be admitted by the Hugh Mia Academy. She has great potential, she cant die here! Karina said with a pale face, B-But Harry, take her away and protect her even at the cost of your life! demanded Benson. All his partners looked awful; they had never seen Benson looking that cool before. Brother Benson, take care! Harry clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He then said to Karina, You heard Brother Benson. Lets go! Karinas eyes were red, hot tears flowing out. She knew she would only be a liability even if she stayed. Even though she was quite strong and could fight against Void State beings, the three dragons were in the advanced phase of the Void State and were too powerful for her! Whoosh! She stepped forward and was about to escape through the secondary space Exactly at that moment a loud and aggressive dragon roar announced the arrival of another beast. It was so loud that the humans ears were shivering and their blood was running fast. Benson, who had been struggling to resist the attacks, was terrified. He exclaimed, A Fate State Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon The peak of despair was seen in his eyes. The intimidating roar clearly belonged to a Fate State Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. He could easily tell that much. He was deeply saddened by the situation. Are we all going to die here? He would have felt better if he were alone, but Karina was so young, and she had just been admitted by the Hugh Mia Academy. She had a promising future and might eventually grow to reach the Fate State or even the Star State The other humans were so awed by the dragon roar that they couldnt even move. The intimidation of the Fate State made them feel as insignificant as ants. The three Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons in the sky stopped their attacks and looked at a certain place with fear. Two dragons were flying over. One was rather small and was only thirty meters long, while the other one was more than two hundred meters long, which looked like a moving mountain. Its unfolded wings produced a shadow that covered the entire forest. Huh? Su Pingwhile riding on the Inferno Dragons shoulder, suddenly found that the humans in the forest were actually familiar; he had met them on the plane earlier. Su Pings face had a weird expression when he saw their pale faces; he didnt expect to see them in trouble Harry, hello, Su Ping greeted him with a smile. The four terrified humans were stunned after hearing Su Pings voice. The sense of surprise changed to shock when they saw him riding the Inferno Dragon. Its him? Hes the guy from the plane! HeHe Is that Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon his pet? All of them were confused by the sight. They didnt expect to meet the Ocean State young man there, with a horrifying Fate State Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon in tow. Didnt he claim that he was in the Ocean State? Harry was stunned for a moment and then wore a bitter smile. It had truly been stupid of him to have invited Su Ping to hunt with them. Nobody who dared to explore the Rumbling Thunder Continent on their own was ordinary. Harry believed that Su Ping was lying when he said he was an Ocean State warrior because he didnt want to expose his real level. Harry even thought that Su Ping might have even changed his appearance with the help of special drugs. Such elixirs werent uncommon in the Federation; many female battle pet warriors loved them. Bensonwho had merged with his pet and had blue spots all over his skinwas stunned, too. He had originally hesitated when Harry invited Su Ping to his team, mainly because the young man was an outsider and his level was lacking. He didnt know that Su Pings pet was a Fate State Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. The pet alone could have him easily! He Karina looked at Su Ping in shock. She didnt have much respect for Su Ping while they were on the plane. Although he seemed to be her age and was at her level, she was already a student in the Hugh Mia Academy, which wasnt something that her every peer could accomplish. Su Ping smiled after seeing how dazed they were; he then sent a telepathic message to the Fate State dragon, Ill have these three of your compatriots too. Theyre all yours to command. Make sure theyre obedient. The Fate State dragons heart was pounding; regardless of its high rank, Su Ping was commanding it as if it were a tool. However, it still didnt dare to resist. Roar! Roar! The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon roared and spoke to the three shivering dragons, basically telling them that they were under arrest. They would have to listen to the human obediently, or else they would be killed! The three dragons were rather shocked. They observed Su Ping for a long time, but only found that he was an Ocean State human. Nevertheless, they were still scared. They did not dare doubt Su Pings combat ability when their fellow Fate State dragon had spoken on his behalf. If he were weak, why would such a strong dragon run errands for him? Su Ping was rather satisfied to see how panicked the three dragons were. He ignored them, then asked Benson and the other humans on the ground, Youre here to catch the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons? Have you captured any? Benson and his teammates were speechless after hearing Su Pings words and looking at the panicky dragons shivering like chickens. The prospect of seeing Su Ping intimidate three horrifying Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons without doing anything had never crossed their minds. The strength gap between them made them feel bitter. Not yet. We were tracking a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon and meant to capture it here, but then we were ambushed, replied Harry, who had been the one who talked the most with Su Ping. Benson also nodded. He no longer dared to be condescending anymore after witnessing Su Pings strength. He seemed quite awed. Annalisa, on the other hand, had glowing eyes as she observed Su Ping. Karina wore a conflicted expression; there was no telling what was on her mind. Is that so? This is the mating season for their kind. Those three male dragons were probably setting up a trap to catch hunters in order to protect their children. Su Ping chuckled. Harry and the others were stunned and slightly perplexed. How did he know that the three dragons were males? Also, were the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons smart enough to know about ambushing and counter-hunting? Dont underestimate beasts, theyre very smart. They are more experienced predators than we are, said Su Ping with a smile, I recommend that you buy them in my shop instead, if you have the money. That would be a much safer choice. These dragons will be sold in my shop soon, and at quite a reasonable price. Several dozen billion should be enough. The other four humans looked at each other in bewilderment after hearing what he said. Harry couldnt help but ask, S-Senior Su, what do you do for a living? I run a pet shop. Im here to restock. Su Ping smiled. The humans present were speechless. A man able to suppress a Fate State dragon was a pet shop owner? Wasnt the job beneath him? However, when they remembered that many of the top pet shops had Fate State or even Star State experts who helped them capture beasts, they realized that Su Pings shop was probably a big one, with branches across planets or even solar systems. Only several billion? Karina couldnt help but ask while the expressions on her face changed nonstop. Su Ping nodded with a smile. Theyre just ordinary pets. They wont be too expensive. The whole group was left speechless, their lips twitching. Are the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons really ordinary pets? Chapter 744: Ten Dragons In the Sky Im going back. Are you going to continue hunting? Su Ping was ready to leave. They looked at each other speechlessly, not entirely recovered from the shock of the previous experience. They wouldve been doomed if Su Ping hadnt helped in time. They would be much safer if they chose to return with Su Ping. Well, Senior Su, you just said that the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons will be sold in your shop How about you sell them to us right now? proposed Benson. Since Su Ping had said that they would be put for sale, it would be better to buy the dragons immediately to increase Karinas combat abilities. The other three looked at Su Ping, with hopeful, glittering eyes. Harry quickly said, Senior Su, how much would they go for? Just set a price. Su Ping had shown enough power to convince them that he couldnt be an Ocean State warrior. So, they had begun to regard him as a senior even though he looked young. Su Ping shook his head and said, Those wild beasts aptitudes are too mediocre. I have to train them first before I sell them. Well The others were astounded. These dragons have mediocre aptitudes? But youve just caught them. How could you tell? Besides, the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were popular pets; every one of them could be sold easily on the market. The talented ones among them had distinguished themselves in some of the major contests! Well Harry was going to say that he was fine with mediocrity, but then Benson dropped a hint to dissuade him. Harry suddenly realized what was going on once he saw Bensons eyes. What Su Ping had said was obviously an excuse. Those wild dragons hadnt been appraised yet; how good they were was still to be seen. They had to be examined first, so they could be sold at the most appropriate price To put it simply, Su Ping wanted to give them a brush up before he sold them. That was also what most pet shops did. Harry soon got it and no longer pursued the matter. Well continue our journey and see if we can catch any lone Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. We have to earn the ticket fee anyway, said Benson to Su Ping with a smile. Sure. Su Ping decided to stop chatting at that point. He wouldnt mind guarding them on the way if they chose to go back with him, but if they still wanted to try their luck, so be it. Su Ping sent a telepathic message to the Fate State dragon, asking it to keep the three younger dragons in check, before he flew while riding the Inferno Dragon in the lead. The hunting group watched as he left; all of them had conflicted expressions. Karina kept her eyes on Su Pings departing figure while she said to Benson,Cousin Benson, should we keep looking? Maybe we should just pay for one. The main reason for them to be there was to find a suitable Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon for her. She would be overwhelmed by guilt if anything happened to them on the trip. Benson withdrew his gaze and took a deep breath, before he said, Although the beast is going to be available in that guys shop, we dont have a lot of money; we should save it whenever we can. He just said that the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons might have intentionally exposed themselves in order to lure us into their trap. I think its true This means that many more dragons are probably hiding in the forest and setting many traps to protect their females and offspring. I think we can look around in the area and try to catch a stray beast when other planet pioneers are hunting! A billion would be saved if we can catch one. The money we save will serve for your expenses in the genius-filled Hugh Mia Academy. Our family is not as rich as others; lets use money wisely! After hearing that, Karina bit her lips and said, Cousin Benson, Ill try my best to become the best in my grade. Ill do my best! Benson looked at her, with tenderness showing on his chiseled face. He said, Silly. You cannot achieve everything with hard work. Resources are sometimes hundreds of times more useful than effort Money is just as important! Harry and Annalisa looked at each other and stopped wavering. They said to Karina, Yes, Karina, just listen to Cousin Benson! Youll be at least a Fate State expert when you graduate, if not a Star State one! You will be the most brilliant star in our family by then. Everybody will be so proud of you! Karina bit her lips as she looked at them, choosing to stay silent. Noticing her heavy mood, Benson rubbed her head and chuckled. Relax. We can always buy one in Senior Sus shop if we cant catch any. I dont think hell rip us off, and even if he does, it wont matter. We can think of it as repaying a favor! Karina nodded and said, Okay. Su Ping was rushing over to the base while Benson and the others resumed their hunting. The Little Skeleton is several thousand kilometers in the east. Are those people hunting there? While sitting on the Inferno Dragons shoulder, Su Ping sensed the presence of the Little Skeleton, even though it was rather distant from where he was. However, it wouldnt take too long if he really wanted to go there. Su Ping wasnt intending on going, though. He hadnt detected much in terms of feelings and fluctuations through the contracts bond. There hadnt been any danger thus far. The Star State dragon king had been wounded, soon deciding to escape. It was probably focusing on healing at the moment. There was nothing in that place that could threaten the Little Skeletons life, as long as the dragon king didnt show up. As he thought about that, Su Ping went straight to the air bases to arrange his departure. There were four bases in the Rumbling Thunder Continent set up for departures. The four had been set in the four cardinal directions. Many planet pioneers were gathered in the eastern base. All of them had made the trip to catch Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. Whats the hurry? Its not the peak of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons mating period yet. You have to wait for two more days! Youll only get killed if you go out right now. The male Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons are all on patrol right now. Dont fight until the females of their kind are giving birth. Stop talking, and just let idiots be killed already. Theyre just rookies who dont know the rules of this place. The base was quite crowded; frictions and conflicts among the explorers were inevitable. Look, the Golden Flag Dragon Hunters! They caught two more Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons! Boy, theyve earned several billion with this haul! Everybody at the base was exclaiming when a five-men squad returned. They rode three flying pets and were being followed by two Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. The two dragons were in chains, pulled by the warriors and unable to resist. The chains had been specifically designed to capture their kind. They could lock the dragons spirit and energy, thus preventing them from using their skills. Tsk, tsk. Two of them are Void State beasts; I cant tell how strong they are. They must be at least in the advanced phase of the Void State! All the explorers were amazed by the dragons. Each of those beasts was worth at least two billion! The price would be doubled if their parameters indicated that they were excellent wild pets! Someone, however, remarked in disdain, The Golden Flag Dragon Hunters are experienced people who hunt in this continent all year long. They are also supervised by a Fate State expert. Doesnt that make it easy to hunt Void State dragons? Such a result was only an appetizer to the Golden Flag Dragon Hunters. It wasnt really surprising. Look, someone else is back! Wow, is it a group of beasts? So-So many All of a sudden, exclamations were heard all over the base. Something which appeared to be a cloud was approaching them from high in the sky; underneath the cloud were ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons; they were so massive that they looked like a floating mountain range! It was a splendid sight to see the ten dragons flying in parallel! Huh? The old man who led the Golden Flag Dragon Hunters heard the exclamations and turned around, frowning. His pupils contracted when he saw the number of dragons approaching. Thanks to his ample experience he could easily tell from their sizes that at least three of them were at the Fate State! Plus, one of them was so enormous that its wings could almost shadow half of the base. It was undoubtedly an advanced Fate State dragon! Are those dragons at the Fate State? Could it be a beast attack? It seems unlikely; they never come here. Look, thats a human Which dragon hunter managed to catch that many Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons in one go? And none of them is chained The Golden Flag Dragon Hunters were completely astounded. Im finally back. Su Ping looked at the base and calculated the time while standing on the Inferno Dragons shoulder. It had taken him two hours to return, mainly because taming the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons that he had come across on the way back had delayed him. There are a lot of humans here. Just be obedient and dont cause trouble, said Su Ping to the ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons, mainly to the advanced Fate State dragon. That particular dragon opened its mouth and spoke in an old and bitter voice, My lord, we wont cause any trouble. We only hope you can find a good master for us They had already given up the moment Su Ping caught them. Why didnt they resist? Su Ping could have killed them instantly with his horrifying strength. They would have died even before they could put up a fight. They would never dare to fight back, at all. Chapter 745: Killing a Fate State Opponent Instantly Su Ping quickly flew into the base riding the Inferno Dragon. There were rules in the base, but flying was not banned. Su Ping recalled the Inferno Dragon and let the ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons stay flying up above. After all, they were so enormous that they would fill up half of the base if all of them landed. Wait here. Ill get the paperwork done, instructed Su Ping. The ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons stayed in the sky obediently. Su Ping landed and went to the islands departure office. He said, Id like to leave for the island. Just you alone? Or have you caught any beasts? The young female receptionist behind the counter glanced at Su Ping. Su Ping replied, I captured ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. Do they have to take a separate flight? ? The receptionist was obviously stunned. After confirming that he wasnt joking, she asked with widened eyes, Ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons? A-Are you serious? Do I seem to be kidding? snapped Su Ping angrily. The receptionist quickly changed her expression and said with a smile, Sir, what are the levels of the ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons you caught? If theyre below the Ocean State, the shipment cost will be ten million each. If theyre in the Ocean State or above, the cost will be fifty million. Above, said Su Ping briefly, while he secretly complained in his heart. I have to pay five hundred million to leave the island? Fifty million each? If he werent only talking to a minor receptionist who wouldnt dare to fool him he would have suspected that he was being ripped off! The receptionist was clearly shocked. Ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons above the Ocean State? The local dragon hunters had hardly made such great achievements! In-In that case, you only need to pay a hundred billion to head to the island. The receptionist became respectful and spoke with alluring eyes. Any man able to hunt ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons was too powerful for a receptionist such as her, even though she was from the Ryan family. Sure. Su Ping transferred the money quickly, not wanting to waste any more of his time. He followed the receptionists instructions and completed the procedure to leave the island . Take this piece of paper and the beasts youve caught to the departure square over there. Someone will be with you shortly to help with the boarding, said the receptionist with a charming smile. Su Ping nodded. Su Ping returned to the place where the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were, carrying the certificate imprinted with the Ryan family emblem. He found that there were a lot of dragon hunters in the sky when he returned. All of them were hunted. Theres no contract aura in them! Theyre all wild! The dragon hunters observed the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons with obvious greed in their eyes. Every Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon could be sold for at least a billion. Those at the Void State could even be sold for three and even four billion. The Fate State dragons were worth ten or twenty billion! The battle pet warrior profession was a costly one. The pets, their training, and the top secret techniques were all expensive! It was exactly because of the huge expenses that many people had been developing desolate planets as planet pioneers or hunting rare pets for money. Well take these two Fate State dragons. One of the squads suddenly stood out; it was a seven-member group. Their leader, a middle-aged man, emitted a powerful aura. He was obviously a Fate State warrior. Three vortices surfaced above his head; the aura of Fate State pets was spread out. Ocean State beasts and above were hardly able to defeat battle pet warriors of the same level! This was because battle pet warriors were able to merge with their pets, thereby doubling their combat abilities, and would also have the help of other pets. A Fate State battle pet warrior could have five Fate State battle pets! Those from the major families would even have pets on par with their level, and they purchased equipment for all the pets to increase their combat ability! All of this, together with their secret techniques, made them much stronger than the beasts that fought on their own! The other people who saw the Fate State middle-aged man noticed who he was and their expressions changed. Carlson, they have an owner, said an old man, who was the captain of the Golden Flag Dragon Hunters that had just returned. The middle-aged Carlson chuckled and said, Are you blind? These Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons have no contracts nor chains. Theyre ownerless. They can be claimed by whoever subdues them! The others who heard this also had glowing eyes. Even though they were slightly awed by Su Ping who had tamed ten dragons, he was working on his own anyway. So, they could compete for the dragons ownership. It might be a dangerous thing to do, but it was still much safer than searching for the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons in the woods. At this moment, an indifferent voice said, Is that so? Who wants to claim the pets that Ive caught? Everybody was slightly alarmed. They turned their heads, only to see that a black-haired young man holding departure papers was approaching with a cold face. The owner is here! Everyone observed Su Ping cautiously. The middle-aged man knew that a conflict with Su Ping was inevitable. He fearlessly chuckled while he looked at Su Ping. Brother, it was quite skillful of you, catching this many Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons in one go; this makes me think that it was an easy thing for you. Still it would be inconvenient for you to leave with all of them. Why dont you give me two of them? Su Ping almost felt like laughing after hearing such a proposal. Indeed, it wasnt hard for me to catch them, but Su Ping sneered and looked at him. Who do you think you are? Why should I give anything to you? Carlson became gloomy. He replied, Brother, you dont look very familiar to me. Its better to make friends instead of foes when youre not on your home turf. Do you think a piece of garbage deserves to be my friend? Su Ping moved closer and declared, Get the hell out of here before I do anything to you! Youre asking to be killed! Carlson was quite grim and angry. He was a Fate State warrior, yet Su Ping showed no respect for him at all. Boom! He was about to merge with his pet He had noticed that Su Ping wasnt easy to deal with. At least, he couldnt tell his true level. As for the Ocean State he had perceived It was definitely a disguise! Roar!! There was a behemoth right behind him, covered in black fog as it crawled out of the vortex; it reeked of blood and rotten fish. It then roared and moved towards Carlsons body, ready to merge with him. You think youre strong enough to fight me? Die! Su Ping coldly pointed his finger. Divine light surrounded his fingertip. A stream of highly compressed sword aura burst out in the blink of an eye, darting out of the secondary space with unstoppable momentum! Space Confinement! Purple Glorious Secret Carlsons pupils were contracted when he noticed the sword aura shot by Su Ping. His abundant battle experience gave him a bad feeling. He quickly froze the surrounding space to weaken the sword aura, while he performed his own battle technique as a countermeasure. However, while he was still preparing his secret technique, the space he had frozen to slow down Su Pings attack was torn apart as if made of paper. The sword aura made contact and Carlsons head exploded, blood splashing everywhere. The behemoth that was about to enter his body as a fog returned to its original form, as the fusion had been disrupted! It was impossible for the fusion to proceed since its master was already dead. The contract between them had also been annulled! Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Only one second had passed from the moment when Su Ping pointed at Carlson and when the latters head exploded. Everybody was shocked to hear the sound of the explosion. They looked at the source, only to find that Carlsons head was gone. They were too astounded for words. An instant kill! Carlson, a mid Fate State warrior, had been killed by Su Ping with a finger attack! ThatThat was the power of laws The old man among the Golden Flag Dragon Hunters narrowed his eyes in shock. Even though Su Pings sword aura was gone, the power of laws still lingered in the air. Only Fate State warriors could have perceived that! The power of laws Could he be? The other dragon hunters also looked at Su Ping, both awed and fearful. To kill a Fate State warrior with the power of laws before he could merge with his pet was probably something that only the Star State experts were capable of! Suddenly, the old man among the Golden Flag Dragon Hunters fell to his knees. Its an honor to meet you, senior! Apologies for the offense! Even though they didnt do anything, the very fact that they were in the vicinity was an indication of their malicious purposes. Hilariously enough, they had been planning to rob a Star State expert who couldve easily razed the entire base to the ground! Even the Ryan family, the rulers of the planet, would have to courteously welcome Star State experts whenever they paid a visit! After all, it was always better to have a friend than a foe. After hearing the old man, the other Fate State warriors began to sweat profusely. All of them followed suit, immediately kneeling and begging for forgiveness. Once the Fate State hunters knelt, their teammates standing behind them came back to their senses and paled as they quickly imitated the gesture. It was horrifying; Carlson had been killed with one finger! That was beyond their imagination! Everybody was regretting their stupidity. How could someone able to catch ten powerful Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons be ordinary? Still, they didnt see it coming; the man was a Star State bigshot who mastered the power of laws! These kinds of people were normally lords ruling over planets! Everybody was on their knees, while Su Ping was the only one standing, making him look even more magnificent. He coldly glanced at the other battle pet warriors, choosing not to say a word. Then, he spoke to the Fate State Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon telepathically, Come with me. The ten dragons were just as shocked after seeing Su Pings attack, becoming further discouraged from resisting. All of them flew obediently after him. When Su Ping was walking away, the explorers who were kneeling in his path slid to the sides while still on their knees, not daring to block him. Once Su Ping had taken the dragons to the departure square with his hands on his back all the people present finally felt that their bodies were no longer as numb as before. Their backs were covered in cold sweat. No wonder he didnt use contracts or chains He doesnt need any chains. I wouldnt have resisted either if I were one of the dragons So horrifying! Is that what the Star State experts are capable of? Killing a Fate State warrior was no different from killing an ant for him Everybody stole looks toward the way Su Ping took to leave, still soaked in cold sweat. Then, they quickly dispersed, not daring to stay too long. Chapter 746: I Do Mind Many people in the distance had observed the conflict. They werent Fate State warriors, nor did they dare to join the robbery, so they could only watch. They thought that there would be a fierce battle. Little did they expect that the famous Carlson would be killed so fast. His teammates didnt even dare to fetch his body, fearing that they might piss off the Star State expert if they did so! Everybody began to speak noisily after Su Ping left. On the other side, at the departure square. Su Ping had arrived with ten dragons. The ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons behind him attracted everyones attention. All the people present looked at him with shock. Ten dragons in a single hunt was definitely a major harvest! Besides, quite a few of those dragons were at the Fate State. How strong would the hunter have to be so he could catch them? Everybody looked at Su Ping with awe. Some of them prudently scanned for Su Pings level, only to find that he was displaying an Ocean State aura. This made them sweat hard in an instant. The Ocean State level was obviously his disguise; they were unable to discern his actual strength. Furthermore, there was a chance that Su Ping might have detected their scanning! Everyone soon decided to withdraw their senses. Su Ping glanced at them and landed on the square. Ten dragons were hovering above his head and shadowing the square. This frightened the other peoples Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons and beasts so much that they moved aside. The dragons caught by others were shocked to see the ten new arrivals. They recognized the advanced Fate State dragon; it used to be an elder of their clan! The elder had been captured by a human! Elder, were you caught too? Yes. The human surely ambushed you with a trap. Hes really obnoxious! Yes. Elder, why arent you chained? This is a good opportunity You should run! Elder, well cover you. Just run! Elder, whats wrong? Why arent you saying anything? Elder The old dragon could no longer hold back. It suddenly roared, Just shut the f*ck up! Roar! It sounded like a furious, meaningless roar to human beings. The intimidating dragon roar echoed throughout the square. All the battle pet warriors on the square were taken aback by the roar. They had finally noticed that Su Pings dragons were neither contracted nor chained. They were so frightened that they quickly used their defensive techniques in case the dragons went on a rampage. Huh? Su Ping raised his head and frowned once he heard the roar. He obviously didnt understand the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons language either. He simply asked telepathically, Whats wrong? Are you planning to resist? The old Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon became nervous and quickly replied upon hearing Su Pings telepathic question, No, not at all my lord, I wasnt talking to you; I was just teaching a lesson to an ignorant junior. Su Ping raised his brows and gave a good look at the elder beast. Once he felt that the latter didnt lie, he said, Keep your voice down and dont add to my troubles. Yes, my lord The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon quickly nodded and apologized. It then looked at its supportive fellow dragons after the apology, merely rolling its eyes. You are truly brainless. Dont we all know were not chained, or that we have a chance to run away? The only reason we dont run is because were too scared! You cant even see the obvious. You deserve to be caught! The dragon was quite angry; it had almost been criticized by Su Ping because of them. The other dragons were dumbfounded. Whats wrong with the elder? They were all at a loss. Two massive carriers descended from the clouds at that moment, stopping right above the plentiful dragons. Several men dashed out of the carriers and landed on the square. Some of them noticed the eye-catching dragons that Su Ping had caught. All of them were shocked to see that those beasts were neither under contract nor chained. Whats going on? Damn! They were so scared that they quickly circumvented the dragons. The ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were unrestrained; they could break free any time they wanted. Their faces became pale when they noticed that there were Fate State dragons. Those dragons could destroy the entire base if they were angered! Guards! Where are the guards?! Whats going on here? The newcomers flew away and demanded angrily. Soon after, someone ascended to the sky and quickly explained the situation to them. The guards had already noticed the special circumstances of the ten dragons and witnessed how Su Ping had killed Carlson. None of them dared to ask him to restrain the dragons, fearing that they might anger him. Besides, it made sense that the ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were that obedient in front of a Star State expert. They probably wouldnt do anything unless they wanted to get killed. The Star State?! The newcomers were shocked. They soon noticed Su Ping in the square after being informed by the guards; they were awed and respectful. Whoosh, whoosh! All of them quickly flew over to meet with Su Ping. Its an honor to meet you, senior All of them bowed, ignoring everybody else around them. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and realized that they must have learned of what he did a moment earlier. He said indifferently, Dont make a fuss. This is my departure paperwork; I simply want to leave as soon as possible. Yes, senior. Senior, please wait a moment. We will install departure devices on your battle pets. They couldnt have been any more respectful. Su Ping nodded and gave them permission; one of them quickly flew and approached the ten dragons. He was inevitably nervous in their presence. After all, there was no way he could survive if they chose to attack him. Many of them were Fate State dragons! Whoosh! That man took out many silver collars from a small storage device. The collars looked like machines but had joints that were made of energy. They were products that mixed machines with astral power. Once the collars were activated, they expanded and were then sent to the dragons, attaching to either horns or claws. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were so massive that the collars could only work as rings for them, even though they had been enlarged. Once the collars were attached, they soon unleashed blue ripples that covered the dragons bodies. Senior, you can leave with your pets now. They can pass through the energy shield around the Rumbling Thunder Continent with the IDs placed on them. A middle-aged man said to Su Ping respectfully, Senior, this is your device. He then turned his hand upside down and took out something that resembled a badge. He respectfully offered the badge to Su Ping with both hands. Su Ping accepted it. Then, it unleashed blue ripples that covered his body. The ripples had almost the same energy structure as that of the devices placed on the dragons. Is that all? Su Ping was slightly surprised. Yes, said the middle-aged man respectfully, The battle pets above the Ocean State can fly out as long as they have IDs. Those below the Ocean State have to be shipped out, because the pressure near the periphery is so strong that the ninth-rank beasts which are capable of flying cannot resist. Su Ping nodded and said, What should I do with the IDs once I get out? Someone will find you to collect them. The middle-aged man said with a smile, Theres a tracking system on the IDs. Please go to Kroline Island after you go out. Someone will receive you. Su Ping understood and had no further questions. He simply flew to the head of the old Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon and said, Come on. Fly straight up. Ill show you the world beyond the Rumbling Thunder Continent. The ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons had glittering eyes after hearing what Su Ping said. But then, they looked back at the Rumbling Thunder Continent affectionately; after all, it was their home. Alas, they couldnt stay. The ten dragons followed Su Pings command and soared to the high skies. The travelers were finally relieved after seeing Su Ping off. The last bit of their doubt was gone when they saw Su Ping sit on the wild and unchained elder dragon that was in the advanced phase of the Fate State. Who else could have been bold enough to do that except a Star State expert? Whoosh! Su Ping ordered the ten dragons to fly out of the Rumbling Thunder Continent. The IDs helped them to easily pass through the shielding covering the whole continent; ahead of them was a sunny sky and a vast ocean. Is this the world outside? It was the dragons first trip out of their hometown. Everything was new and interesting to them. Even the sea and the sky had amazed them, even though they were unadorned. Very soon, Su Ping took them to Kroline Island. As the middle-aged man stated, some staff had soon shown up to retrieve the collars. The arrival of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons was quite a hit in Kroline Island. Many people moved closer to watch. However, all of them flinched and ran for it when they saw that the dragons were absolutely free from any restraint, fearing that they would go on a rampage and sink the island. There was little Su Ping could do. He couldnt sign contracts with Fate State pets, nor keep them in his storage space, so he could only let them swagger in reality. Once he escaped from the crowd, Su Ping checked in for the departure trip, back to Woffett City. He discovered multiple shipping methods in the waiting hall. One of them was to ship the pets to any place he wanted with a designated plane. However, prices would be quite high depending on the pets size and level of danger. It was Su Pings only choice. Flying was banned in all of Rheas cities. He couldnt fly back with the dragons, so he had them transported with the planes. After an evaluation, Su Ping paid two hundred million in total to move the ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons back to Woffett. He then realized that the rulers of Rhea were able to make a great fortune in many ways, with nothing but the Rumbling Thunder Continent! It was quite profitable! Su Ping was finally relieved once the ten dragons were finally moved to his shop. It had been an exhausting trip. The battles werent hard, but the complicated procedures during his return were somewhat tiring for him. It had also occurred to him that he was in dire need of a massive storage treasure. His scroll had been destroyed by the tree and couldnt be used anymore. He had to look for another space treasure, so that he could stash the beasts he caught inside it and then take a flight back home. That way, all his troubles could be saved. Everyone in the neighborhood became excited when the ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were delivered to his shop. Everybody on Rhea was familiar with the look of such dragons! Their arrival caused quite a hit. Su Ping took the ten dragons into his shop and reduced their sizes through the shops resizing mechanism. He then asked Joanna to lead them to the pet room first. Many customers followed the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons into the shop. Boss, are the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons available? Whats their price? How much are they? Can I pre-order now? Boss, where are the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons? Can we see them? The customers on the entire street had crammed Su Pings shop as if a big sale were in progress. Su Ping wasnt too surprised. He had foreseen this when the dragons were being shipped over. He considered the five hundred million shipment as an advertisement for himself. After all, he was still new to the place; he could attract a lot of customers with the ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. However The systems rules still stood. He couldnt sell them even if he wanted to. Guys, calm down. Those beasts have just arrived; they cant be sold until theyre trained. If youre interested in purchasing, please come again tomorrow, said Su Ping calmly while raising his hand to keep everybodys voice down. All the people in the shop were stunned. Many of them soon realized that the freshly arrived pets had yet to be groomed and evaluated first; there was no way they would be sold directly. Boss, can I pre-order one? I can make the payment first! Several of the purple haired locals kept on making those extravagant remarks. Su Ping shook his head and said, This shop doesnt accept pre-orders. You can come tomorrow if you want them. The guys who intended to pay in advance looked at each other in bewilderment. One of them suddenly said, Boss, can you sell me one first? I dont mind if its not trained. I can train it on my own. Just state your price! Su Ping looked at the person who had just talked, only to find that he was a Void State battle pet warrior; he was already an elite expert even on a developed place such as Rhea! Sorry, but I do mind, replied Su Ping. Chapter 747: Pet Contest Huh? Su Pings reply stunned him. Su Ping continued, The battle pets that are sold in this shop are guaranteed to be excellent; we have to perform examinations to make sure of that. Please wait patiently; come tomorrow if you want to buy pets. If you want us to train or nurse your pets, the services are available right now. All the customers were discouraged by his response. Everyone was there for the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons; none of them were interested in training or nurturing. They preferred to train their pets in shops they were familiar with, in case the pets were ruined in a bogus shop and would potentially have to seek compensation. Besides, pets were of critical importance to battle pet warriors Who would readily hand them over to a strange, random shop? The customers left one after the other; soon after, the shop was half-empty. The customers were mostly there to witness the selling of the dragons. All of them left once they learned that the dragons werent available. After all, only a few people could really afford a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon and establish a contract with it. Su Ping wasnt bothered by the customers who had left. The dragons he had taken to the store had worked as the best advertisement for him, at least on that street. He would entice some of the customers into experiencing other services in his shop when the dragons were sold on the next day. It was at that moment that a seemingly interested young was curious about the services. He asked, Boss, can you train Void State pets? Even though he had never been to Su Pings shop before, he was sure that whoever was able to get ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons in one go was surely not someone qualifiable as simple! He perceived the shops power and thought that it was probably being backed by a major corporation. Su Ping looked at the young man and found that he was an Ocean State warrior. He said, I can train any pet below the Star State. Any pet below the Star State? The young man was slightly surprised, further convinced of his speculation. He asked, What about the type? I intend to train a Void State Imprisoning Winged Dragon! It was another popular pet below the Star State in Silvy; it was a hybrid between demons and dragons. It was almost as strong as the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon! Su Ping smiled and said, There are no restraints. You can train any type of pet here. The young man widened his eyes ever so slightly. No restraints? Thats quite remarkable! Every trainer had pets they were familiar with; they wouldnt train just any other pet. After all, there were hundreds of thousands of pet species. Each of the species would have its own features. A lot of time and effort was required to become familiar with those features. When Su Ping claimed that he could train any type of pet, wasnt he meaning that there was a large group of trainers behind the shop? Is he collaborating with a certain Trainers Association? The young man thought quickly and attached even more importance to Su Pings shop. He didnt go to that street often, but he was a local resident in Woffett anyway and he had never heard about Su Pings shop, which could only mean that it hadnt been in business for long! After all, how could a shop capable of taking in ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons be unknown in Woffett? Newly-opened shops would always provide the best services at the beginning in order to attract more customers. That was the best time to pay them a visit! As he thought about that, the young man instantly asked, Boss, how long will it take for you to train the pets? Half a day if youre in a hurry. If not, you can pick up your pet the next day, replied Su Ping with a smile. Filius was rather stunned. Half a day, if Im not in a hurry? One day, if not? Was it pet training, or pet bathing? He had never heard that training could be completed that quickly, unless it was for the lowly pets of apprentices who had just become battle pet warriors But he was hoping to train a Void State pet! Not even a high-star master trainer could finish the training in such a short time! Filius became suspicious of Su Pings shop for a moment. Su Ping noticed the suspicion in the customers eyes and felt rather helpless. He wondered if he had to keep the pet around for an additional week or a fortnight in order to please the customers. He would have done that to save time if it didnt affect him. However, those would take up a lot of space in his shop! Su Ping could only try to persuade the customer. Dont worry. The training will be short but definitely effective; your pet will at least grasp a new skill, or have a slightly improved combat ability. His new shop wasnt too popular anyway; he was aiming to attract any customer he found. He would later have regular customers such as Mia, and his time and trouble could then be saved. Filius was at a loss for words. He had felt a bit suspicious about Su Pings shop a moment earlier, but now he was almost certain that something was wrong with the shop! Youre telling me that half a day or one day of training is enough for my pet to learn a new skill, or to improve its combat abilities? Do you take me for a fool? How could a trainer be so good? Is this guy a two-star ultra, or a one-star ultra trainer? However, there werent any such trainers on the entire planet! Two-star ultra trainers were rarely-seen in the entire Zeruprun solar system. The leader of the Laiyefa familythe ruler of that solar systemwould never hesitate to visit them at their home. As for the one-star ultra trainers There were only a handful of them in Silvy! Boss, Im from the Moreno family, said Filius to Su Ping while staring at him. Su Ping: ? Im offering to train your pet. Why are you telling me your family name? What do you mean? Su Ping looked at him peacefully. Filius rising fury suddenly faded as he looked at the calmness in Su Pings eyes; he then remembered the ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons again. Judging from their sizes, at least three of them were Fate State beasts. This shop Filius swallowed the doubts he was about to say out loud. He was truly uncertain. The shop owner could be a fraud, but was it necessary for him to trick anyone if he could get three Fate State dragons in a single outing? Is this shop really backed by an ultra trainer? Filius was deep in thought. He hesitated, just as if he were in the middle of a gambling game. Hey, if it isnt Mr. Filius! At this moment, a mocking voice was heard near the door, then a young man in famous, fashionable clothes walked in. The watch on his wrist was of limited edition, and not just for ornamental purposes; its inlaid energy formation was strong enough to resist a Fate State attack! That watch could only be bought by those who were powerful and had connections. It was also a symbol of the upper class. The young man held a tall, beautiful woman who had purple long hair and a cold face. Still, there was tenderness in her eyes when she looked at her male companion. Parks! Filius turned around and saw the young man. Then, he became grim, with cold light flashing in his eyes. Are you here to train your pet? A passerby just mentioned that this shop has ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. Is it true? Hey, are you the boss? The latter half of his sentence was directed at Su Ping. Its true, but they wont be available until tomorrow, replied Su Ping with a casual smile. Really? Parks stepped forward and smiled. Boss, can you make an exception for me? I would like to buy one today, even if it means paying more. Money doesnt mean anything to me. He then glanced at Filius and chuckled. Are you training your pet here because you want to challenge me at the Pet Contest? Filius said coldly, My goal is the top of Woffett City, and youre just a stepping stone in my eyes. You dont deserve to be my target! Haha Parks laughed and said, Youll have to beat me first before you can brag about securing the top. What makes you think you can achieve that? Youll be using your Imprisoning Winged Dragon that was defeated by me? Filius clenched his fists and said coldly, I was just careless! Losers always have excuses. Hilarious and pathetic Parks shook his head with a smile and said to the pretty girl next to him, You see? Hes from the Moreno family. You should keep a distance from his family, still arrogant despite their declining state. Theyll be destroyed soon! The pretty girl looked at Filius curiously and pursed her lips with a smile after hearing that. She didnt say anything, but her smile made Filius feel awful. Boss, how about it? Are you going to sell me one or not? Parks ignored Filius and said to Su Ping, I can pay you another hundred million if you sell it to me today. How does it sound? Su Ping looked at the two customers who were evidently enemies, then said with a smile, As I said, please come again tomorrow if you want to buy them. Besides, the prices of the pets in this shop are fixed. You cant pay any more, or any less. Huh? Parks raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Ping. Boss, thats quite a cocky rule! Su Ping smiled. Rules are rules, and every customer in this shop has to abide by my rules. Parks narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Ping. He eventually chuckled and said, Since the boss refuses to earn extra money, so be it. Ill see if Im in the mood to come here tomorrow After all, unlike some people, I already have a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon He turned around as he spoke, walking away while holding the girl. Parks was arrogant but not stupid; the fact that Su Pings shop had obtained ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons suggested that there was a major corporation or family backing him. It would be idiotic to piss off someone whose background was unclear. Being a descendant of a major family, Parks had been taught about those things since childhood. Arrogance alone would not allow him to grow. Su Ping looked at Filius after Parks left; the young man seemed to be suffering from constipation. He asked him with a smile, Whats the Pet Contest you mentioned? Are there any prizes? Filius seemed to have woken up from a spell of sorrow and fury. He looked at Su Ping and replied with another question, Boss, is your training really that fast and effective? Su Ping raised his eyebrows, unbothered by his question being left unanswered. He said, I dont want to repeat myself. You can give it a go. Filius gritted his teeth and said, Okay! Then, he finally remembered Su Pings question and said rather awkwardly, Sorry, I didnt answer your question. You dont know about the Pet Contest? Its a gala held on planet Rhea every three years! Is that so? Im not very familiar with it, said Su Ping, shaking his head. Filius noticed Su Pings hair color and appearance; realizing he was a foreigner he added, You must be new to this place, boss. The Pet Contest, as its name suggests, is a competition for pets. Their owners wont step in; pets have to fight on their own! The contest is divided into three categories: Ocean State, Void State, and Fate State! The top ten contestants of each level will be awarded in the end! If you can secure the top place in any level, not only will you win a huge prize, you might also get the appreciation of the Star State experts! The lord of our planet always invites his Star State friends to watch the finals; they tip the contestants generously. More importantly, your pet may become famous after a single battle! Filiuss introduction gave Su Ping a better understanding of the competition. The pets would fight each other without the masters intervention? So, wouldnt the pet with the highest strength and aptitude be the winner of each category? Too bad the minimum requirement is the Ocean State. Its impossible for the Little Skeleton to participate, or they would have definitely had a lot of fun. Su Ping was more or less regretful. However, the Little Skeleton seemed to be about to break through; if so, it would be possible for it to participate in the Ocean State category. Considering its aptitude, it wouldnt be hard to secure the top place. You can search it on the Internet if you want to know more about it. You can receive abundant rewards in the regional and global rankings at every phase of the contest. If your pet is acknowledged as the worldwide best in its level, it will be given a fruit that can activate its power of understanding and raise its aptitude to an even higher level! The pets owner would also be rewarded. You may get ten million astral stones! Filius announced with eager and jealous eyes; he knew it was already an extremely difficult goal for him to secure the top place in Woffett City. Parks, for example, was already a strong opponent. There were also a lot of other local experts. Astral stones? Su Ping was slightly surprised. What were they? But he didnt ask; he would rather search for them with his Lord Badge later. He didnt want to come off as an idiot if they were something elementary, scaring off the customer in the process. Boss, Id like to train an Ocean State Green Alligator, said Filius. He didnt go with his Imprisoning Winged Dragon. After all, Su Pings claim was too unbelievable; he wanted to try things out first. Su Ping raised his eyebrows after hearing the guys decision, realizing his purpose. Still, he chose to not comment on it, as it took time to win somebodys trust. Okay. He quickly accepted the task. Filius learned of the resizing mechanism in Su Pings shop when he summoned the pet and was slightly surprised by it. He immediately remembered the ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons that disappeared in Su Pings shop, which made him feel more hopeful about the shop. If the training was truly as effective as Su Ping claimed, he could have his pets trained there every day before the Pet Contest was held. Chapter 748: Joannas Charm Su Ping summoned Joanna and asked her to take the Green Alligator away. The blonde haired Joanna attracted Filiuss attention the moment she showed up. He gazed at her with widened eyes. Joanna had an indifferent demeanor. The godly pressure she emitted rendered the Green Alligator too scared to resist. She simply nodded at Su Ping without saying a word. Filius snapped out of his mesmerized state long after Joanna returned to the pet room. The other customers in the shop were also too stunned to speak. Fantastic! Not the pet, but her! They had never seen such a gorgeous woman before. Not even Alicethe most popular star on Rheawas as naturally impeccable as Joanna. How could there be such an extraordinary woman in this world? Damn! S-She is really beautiful! Is she the bosss wife? Or is she the actual boss here? The customers whispered to each other in shock. The thought of her being an employee never crossed their minds; she could make tons of money with nothing but her face! Looks were very important in the entire universe! Everybody looked at Su Ping with obvious jealousy. If she wasnt the boss, she could only be the bosss wife, which was even more heartbreaking! She deserves better! Filius, who had finally realized his pet had been taken away, couldnt help but ask Su Ping, BBoss, is she your wife? He suddenly envied his Green Alligator, wishing that Joanna had also taken him away just then. No. Su Ping was never interested in talking about stuff unrelated to his business. He said, The training price is a hundred million per session. Make the payment. A hundred million? Filius shivered and was quickly sobered up. He looked at Su Ping in shock. A hundred million wasnt too much for him, but it seemed to be too high a price for one day of training. That was also the price for just one pet. He could make a billion every day if he received ten customers, and thirty billion in a month! That was a horrifying revenue for a pet shop. Even the famous interstellar chains could only achieve such a mind boggling income when all the branches were counted. None of the branches could earn a hundred billion in a month, unless they were located in the best areas and supervised by ultra trainers! Why? You dont have the money? Su Ping frowned at Filiuss reaction. The man had an Ocean State level anyway, and would have been seen as a Legendary warrior on the Blue Planet. Every Legendary warrior on the Blue Planet had tens of billions to their name. Well I have the money. But, isnt the price a bit Filius was quite reluctant. A hundred million per day was too big an expense for the declining Moreno family. He had learned to be thrifty whenever he could. You think its too expensive? Su Ping raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, This is too cheap for the improvement the training will produce! Do you think you can go anywhere and pay a hundred million to have your pet learn a new skill? He was quite straightforward. He was also confident of his statement. The prices set by the system were too low. He knew full well that the training in his shop was the cheapest for the effects it gave. Other pet shops would require customers to invest three to five hundred million for the same effect in a longer time! Filius was stunned, not expecting Su Ping to act this harshly towards a customer. Im a customer! The customer is king! Do you know what king means? Boss, I dont mind paying if the training is really as effective as you claim, but Can I see the result of the training first? How about I make a down payment for now? proposed Filius. Even though Su Pings attitude wasnt likable, he didnt want to quit negotiating just yet. After all, the Pet Contest was about to take place. The blond girl he saw in Su Pings shop wasnt Su Pings wife, so she very likely was the real owner of the shop, or maybe Su Pings sister. If she was Su Pings sister, then Su Ping could eventually become his brother-in-law! Filius was determined to spend more money in that shop for her alone, to hopefully become a VIP so that he could hang around with her more often! You want to pay the rest later? Su Ping looked at the young manhe was quite handsome and he did seem to be of a reasonably high status. He didnt expect him to be that petty. This shop only accepts full payments; dont come if you dont have money. You can leave with your pet right now if you think its too expensive! declared Su Ping coldly. Su Ping had at first thought that the guy was richthe latter had reported his family name and allbut he turned out to be poor. Even if he wasnt poor, he was still extremely petty. An Ocean State warrior reluctant to pay a hundred million for his pet training. Did he even deserve to be a battle pet warrior? D-Dont, Filius quickly cried when Su Ping was about to summon his pet. It would be too humiliating! The dazzling lady had taken his pet a moment earlier. What would she think of him if Su Ping asked her to take the pet out? He was quite embarrassed at the mere thought of such a picture. Its just a hundred million, I can pay that. Im just used to paying by installments in other places. Filius managed to smile although he was dissatisfied with Su Ping. After all, it was quite natural to make a down payment first and then pay the rest when the training was over! However, Su Ping was being too bossy, simply demanding to be paid in full! Nevertheless, he could think about the blond woman he was determined to approach and pursue. It was clearly not a good idea to offend Su Ping at this moment. Make the payment then, said Su Ping expressionlessly. Filiuss lips twitched when he saw Su Pings face. He was spending money as a customer, but it almost seemed that he owed Su Ping a sizable debt. Who was the customer and the king here! That being said, he held himself back for the beautiful womans sake. Aside from his parents, the things a man could never let go of were battle pets and beautiful women. Filius almost considered himself to be a loyal man, but he had just fallen in love with another woman moments earlier! Ding! Su Ping received the transfer notification but remained cold. Being a fellow man, he could easily tell what was on Filius mind. It was inevitable that a beautiful clerk such as Joanna would be attractive to the customers. It was also one of the benefits of hiring her as his employee. He couldnt stop Joanna from releasing her charm. Still, he could only say that the guy was overthinking. Joanna had seen countless experts and unparalleled geniuses in the Archean Divinity. She was too proud to accept those people. Besides, being a god, she considered humans as nothing but ants. Who would bother paying attention to ants? Even if that ant was spending money in the shop to show off wealth, it was a matter not worth mentioning to her, at all! But Su Ping would certainly not point that out. Joanna was making contributions as an employee by attracting customers such as that guy. I can only say goodbye if theres nothing else I can help you with. Come fetch your pet tomorrow, said Su Ping casually. Okay. Filius nodded. Then, he thought of something and said, Boss, arent you forgetting the receipt? This shop doesnt hand out receipts. Ill recognize you and give you your pet when you return, said Su Ping. Filius was dumbfounded. No receipt? What if you deny that you took my pet? Boss, were talking about a hundred million here. Please, at least write me a note, Filius couldnt help but say. You think Ill trick you for a mere hundred million? You can always come back here. My shop is not going anywhere! Su Ping rolled his eyes. The system never gave receipts. He gave receipts on the Blue Planet because he was familiar with the paperwork and could make counterfeits. Still, he preferred not wasting his time applying for receipts from the tax bureau in that place! Filius wanted to say something, but then he held back. It didnt make sense that no receipts would be given! However, he had already handed out the money, and Su Pings shop was right there, unlikely to disappear. So, he thought for a moment and decided to let it go. He might leave a bad impression if the beautiful woman suddenly came out and saw that he was acting pettily. Well, its just another habit that Ive developed in other shops. Never mind. Filius coughed and chuckled again. He would play the generous part since he was unable to get a receipt. Su Ping said without even raising his eyes, The doors over there. Filius felt like vomiting blood, as the bosss attitude was almost insufferable! He secretly gritted his teeth, determined to argue with Su Ping right in front of the gorgeous woman the next day if the training turned out to be unsatisfactory! Then, he wouldnt demand any compensation; he would eventually let it go, to show that he was handsome and forgiving! When was a man most handsome? When he didnt care about money! He sneered at the thought, then left. Su Ping couldnt care less about what the latter thought. He looked at the rest of the customers and asked, Do you need anything? The three customers looked at each other in bewilderment. They were also battle pet warriors too, but unlike Filius, they didnt belong to any major families. While the Moreno family behind Filius was declining in Woffett, it was still very powerful. Only a descendant from such a family could afford pursuing a hot girl with a hundred million. As for them, they would rather save their money and buy the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons the next day. Considering the flow of the days events, many customers would definitely join the bidding. They would regret it if someone else beat them to the punch because they were short by several hundred million! Soon after, the three customers said goodbye to Su Ping and promised that they would be there the next day. Su Ping saw them out. Right when he was about to shut the door, more customers showed up to enquire about the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. They also had to leave after learning that the dragons wouldnt be available until the next day. Once he saw that there were no more customers, Su Ping simply closed the shop for the day. The main goal was certainly not to train Filius pet. He was considering how to upgrade the services in his shop, plus strengthening the Little Skeleton and his other pets. He was also planning to make use of the Pet Aptitude Book he had just acquired. King-level battle pets ranging from Ocean to Fate State can only go through regular training. To unlock the professional training option I have to develop an Ocean State battle pet with high aptitude first! However, to develop a high aptitude battle pet is difficult and time-consuming! It would be a huge waste of time if I were to develop a customers pet, unless they paid enough money. Itll be much better if I can improve the Little Skeleton and my other pets to reach the Ocean State and then train them. After all, I wont suffer any losses no matter how much I invest on my own pets. Chapter 749: The Dark Dragon Hounds Tribulation Su Ping looked at his battle pets as he pondered. The Little Skeleton was in the advanced phase of the ninth rank. The Inferno Dragon was still in the middle phase. The Dark Dragon Hound had also improved from the mid phase of the ninth rank to the advanced phase after being cornered by the Lord of the Deep Caves. As for the Purple Python, it was still in the sixth rank; although it did have an Ocean State combat ability and high aptitude, it was still far away from the Ocean State. Su Ping didnt intend to improve its level either. After all, the lower the level, the easier the training. He intended to train the battle pet with the highest aptitude to unlock more system businesses. Its time to unlock the dragon heritage that has been sealed in the Dark Dragon Hounds body, Su Ping thought. Of course, he was still unable to unlock it in its entirety. There were nine seals inside the Dark Dragon Hound; it could break through all the way to the top of the Fate State if all of them were lifted! However, a rapid increase of level could hardly be transformed into combat ability without proper whetting and polishing. It was one of the reasons why Su Ping didnt remove the seals during the war against the Deep Caves uprising. Plus, he was only a ninth rank warrior back then, and even if he had lifted the seals, the hound would have only reached the advanced phase of the Ocean State. The mere improvement of one level wouldnt have been significant on the battlefield. Unlike him, the Dark Dragon Hound would have only had ten times more energy after reaching the Ocean State; it would have been easily manipulated by their Fate State enemies. You will be my first king-level battle pet! Su Ping approached the Dark Dragon Hound and laid his hand on it. The Dark Dragon Hound was confused. The dragon souls power hidden in its body was pulled out. It emanated a golden light which also radiated the aura of a dragon. Break! Break! Break! Su Ping broke four seals in a row. An abundant surge of energy was suddenly radiated by the pets body; its fur became soft and smooth, as if soaked in water. Patches of fur were glowing from underneath, turning into gold! That was the awakening of the Heaven Expansion Dragon bloodline in its body. The Dark Dragon Hound became increasingly stronger when the seals were removed, soon breaking the limits and quickly rising up to the peak of the Ocean State. The Dark Dragon Hounds eyes became brilliantly golden, as if they contained stars. There was also a minor confusion in its eyes. Not only was the hidden dragon bloodline awakened when the seals were broken; some of the hereditary information was also transmitted to the hounds mind. It was the legacy of the Heaven Expansion Dragons that were surprisingly flying on an ancient desert. The memory was deeply etched into the Dark Dragon Hounds head, making it feel as if it were a real Heaven Expansion Dragon. It began to radiate the intimidating pressure of a dragon and even made the Inferno Dragon lower its head and look at its playmate. The air of dragons exuded by the Dark Dragon Hound seemed even nobler than that of the Inferno Dragon. The Inferno Dragon would have been awed and scared by this if they didnt share an owner, having fought together for such a long time! The Little Skeleton glanced at the dog but showed no reaction. The Purple Python also looked curiously; still, it had seen too many horrifying creatures since it started following Su Ping. Even Fate State beasts would have trembled in fear if the Dark Dragon Hound were to release its draconic aura! Such an energy was extremely magnificent. The bloodline of the Heaven Expansion Dragons was much greater than that of the Star State. The old dragon who had transferred the legacy to the Dark Dragon Hound only had a limited level of talent; it hadnt yet activated all its potential, only reaching the Star State in the end. Not bad Su Ping nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the Dark Dragon Hounds changes. He looked at his pets stats again. Property: Dragon Family (one seventh of demon bloodline) Rank: Peak of the Ocean State Combat Strength: 34.2 Aptitude: mid-high Talent Skill: Elementary Agility Talent Bloodline Skills: Heaven Expansion Roar, Mid-level Phantoming, Void Fire Skills: Wind Protection, Frost Protection,Fire Protection, Earth Protection, Thunder Gods Armor (dozens more) Its combat ability rose from 26 to 34. Thats an eight-point improvement! Su Ping was slightly surprised, but then found it understandable. After all, ascending from the advanced phase of the ninth rank to that of the Ocean State would inevitably strengthen it. Maybe the pet can become stronger after digesting the legacy. The hounds previous combat ability was only normal in the Void State. After all, it was already remarkable enough to fight Void State creatures. Void State beasts werent a threat, at all, unless they also had a high aptitude, including the ability to fight beyond their level. The Mid-Level Phantoming can turn its body into a phantom, so that itll be immune to any physical or energy attacks? Su Ping was amazed by the Dark Dragon Hounds skill. The three bloodline abilities were powerful and the hound had yet to become accustomed to the new power after the release of those seals. It would become an ultra Fate State pet once it fully grasped the legacy. However, Su Ping could only sign contracts with Void State beasts at the moment. He would have to terminate the contract if he removed the rest of the seals. Now is the time for practicing and polishing; it has to digest the new power. Plus, I can teach my new skills to the pets Su Ping thought. He had only imparted the Elementary Agility Talent. He had done that with the Enlightening Guide to activate their talents. Su Ping currently had a Middle-rank Acceleration Guide, which was also an Enlightening Guide which could awaken a second talent. The Middle-rank Acceleration Guide and the Elementary Agility Talent were both about speed, but they were based on different mechanisms. So, they could perform both skills like Su Ping did. Su Ping suddenly realized something. Why didnt the Dark Dragon Hound cause a tribulation? The breakthrough to the Ocean State would cause a Heavenly Tribulation. One had to go through it in order to reach the Ocean State. However, the Dark Dragon Hound had just reached the Ocean State without enduring any tribulation! The tribulation will be temporarily nullified if you make a breakthrough in this shop, said the system indifferently. Su Ping didnt know what to say. He was again awed by the almighty system. It could even nullify the Heavens Test? That was unimaginable! Su Ping couldnt help but ask, Will the Dark Dragon Hound cause a Heavenly Tribulation if I let it walk out of the shop? The system said casually, Yes, but you need to consider whether or not its allowed for the tribulation to happen in public, let alone being in a business area. Su Ping was at a loss for words. It was true that Heavenly Tribulations were banned in Woffett. Besides, nobody would do that even if they werent. Anyone trespassing the tribulation range would inadvertently double its power; whoever was undergoing the test could get killed because of it. Then, can I at least go to one of the cultivation sites? Su Ping could only say. The system didnt disapprove of the plan, so it was clearly optional. Without a word, Su Ping summoned all his battle pets and then signed a temporary contract with Filiuss Green Alligator in the pet room. He then asked Joanna to tag along. Lets go! Hardly had they reached the Demigod Burial and landed on a mountain when Su Ping detected the familiar scent of the Heavenly Tribulation. Boom~! Dark clouds and glittering lightning bolts began to gather above their heads. A Heavenly Tribulation? Joanna was stunned and then noticed that the Dark Dragon Hound had risen to the Ocean State. She was shocked when she realized what had happened. Su Pings pet had the same level back in the shop, yet no tribulation had been invoked. Why was it triggered here? The pet broke through to the Ocean State without having gone through a tribulation? She was quite shocked, as it suggested that Su Ping had somehow blocked the Heavenly Tribulation! How could someone block a tribulation? It meant that Su Ping had tricked the Heavens in his world! Joannas amazement grew. Not even the Superior Gods in the Demigod Burial had ever reached the Heaven level. She had only heard that there were higher levels above the Superior God rank, and that the Heaven which controlled all the order in the world was alive. The beings that were as strong as the very Heavens were already unimaginable to them! Joanna looked forward to going to the Archean Divinity as Su Ping had promised her, but she had only felt assured until that moment. Su Ping had a backer able to trick the Heavens; going to the Archean Divinity didnt seem as far-fetched now. Let the Dark Dragon Hound take care of it. Su Ping then opened his mouth and asked the Little Skeleton and Joanna to retreat. He could revive the hound even if it was killed by the lightning strikes; it was unnecessary to help it. Joanna raised her head and saw the Dark Dragon Hound high in the sky. Its golden fur was growing and its tail was lengthening. It was covered in a hazy golden light that looked like an illusionary dragon. The dark clouds above the Dark Dragon Hounds head were massive. Joanna was quite shocked by what she was seeing. The clouds almost covered a radius spanning through a hundred kilometers! And they were still expanding! Five minutes later, the radius was already reaching a hundred and fifty kilometers! The clouds were even broader than what Joannas reincarnation had caused when she had gone through the Heavenly Tribulation to attain the Ocean State! Even though she didnt use too many rare materials on that body nor cultivate any divine techniques, it had inherited her own blood which belonged to the Titan Gods anyway. The blood of the Titan Gods alone was enough to raise her aptitude to the peak and cause the formation of clouds with a radius of a hundred kilometers! Even so, Su Pings dog had surpassed her in terms of tribulation magnitude! The range of the clouds was an indicator that the dog had the slight potential to become a Major God! What were the Major Gods? They were the top experts even in the Demigod Burial! Major Gods were only second to the Gods of Rules and the Superior Gods! Su Ping was just as surprised to see the Dark Dragon Hounds potential. He then realized that it was probably because of the Heaven Expansion Dragons bloodline that had just been unsealed. After all, that dragon race was much stronger than those that reached the Star State. If the hound was fully unsealed and well trained to awaken all its bloodline power, it could possibly surpass the Star State and become a Star Lord. It even had a chance to reach the Ascendant State! Boom! The clouds were soon completely gathered and the lightning bolts struck down, enveloping the Dark Dragon Hound. Su Ping observed with narrowed eyes from a distance, carefully examining the hazy air of judgment in the Heavenly Tribulation. Chapter 750: Combat Ability Beyond a Hundred Points Soon The Dark Dragon Hounds Heavenly Tribulation was over. The Dark Dragon Hound weathered through the whole process without Su Pings help. Its combat ability was then further increased to 39 points! The hounds appearance was a mixture between a dragon and a dog; it had exuberant fur and seemed powerful enough to break a mountain with its claws. Su Ping was quite satisfied to see that his pet had managed to pass the tribulation on its own. It was quite dangerous, and not every beast could have passed it that easily. The more talented a beast was, the more powerful and dangerous a Heavenly Tribulation would be! There seemed to be laws of judgment during the Heavenly Tribulation Su Ping looked at the dispersing clouds, deep in thought. He had understood something while observing the trial happen. He would keep the memory of what he had understood; there could be a chance to somehow apply it in the future. At the same time The Green Alligator and the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragonthe one that Su Ping had brought back from the Rumbling Thunder Continentwere staring at the Dark Dragon Hound. The Heavenly Tribulation had truly left them stupefied. Their own tribulations werent worth mentioning at all when compared to what they had just seen. Its time I passed knowledge to them. Su Ping summoned the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound to get closer. As for the Green Alligator, it was merely his customers pet. Being the selfish guy he was, Su Ping only intended to give it the regular training menu; he wouldnt pass knowledge to it. No knowledge should be given easily; Su Ping was going to pass his own understanding to the pets. Youre really going to do that? Joanna was quite surprised to hear that. She said, Theyre just your battle pets. They would later be total strangers if you someday terminate the contract because they cant keep up with you, or for some other reason! I wont terminate their contracts as long as Im alive. As to keeping up with me, Ill make sure they can by training them. I also hope they can all surpass me and become stronger than me! said Su Ping. There was the affection of an old father in his eyes. The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound had been through life-and-death battles with him. How could he not repay their loyalty? Joanna stared at him but didnt say anything. Those pets could keep him company for a long time, considering their bloodlines and aptitudes. It wouldnt be considered a loss to pass knowledge to them. However, it was just Joannas perspective. Su Ping had never considered if there was any loss. Like he said, he simply wanted his pets to grow in strength and even surpass him! He had never been afraid of being attacked by his pets. He considered the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound as partners, both children and comrades! He trusted them more than anybody else! Su Ping asked the Inferno Dragon to be the first. The Inferno Dragon obediently walked and stood in front of Su Ping, making the earth rumble as it walked. The pet looked intimidating, but was in fact quite docile. Su Ping smiled and laid his hand on the dragons leg. The next moment, he closed his eyes and transferred the sets of comprehension in his head. The knowledge of annihilation The knowledge of lightning The Middle-rank Acceleration Guide They were the top abilities in Su Pings possession. Two of them even involved laws; he shared them with the Inferno Dragon without hesitation. Su Ping let go of his hand half an hour later. A clear and sharp golden light flashed in his eyes; he looked at the Inferno Dragon and checked its specs. Property: Dragon Family (one fourth of demon bloodline) Rank: Intermediate phase of the ninth rank Combat Strength: 106 Aptitude: High-high Talent Skills: Elementary Agility Talent, Elementary Strength Talent, Mid-Level Acceleration Talent Bloodline Abilities: Inferno Flames, Thunder Dragons Body, Void Impact Laws Mastered: Lightning Class (Boom), Darkness Class (Annihilation) Skills: Lightning Prison, Hellfire, Lava Ocean, Dragon Smash, Lightning Strike, Dragon Clone, Thunderous Tornado A combat ability of 106 points?! Su Ping widened his eyes and rubbed them hard after seeing the numbers, only to find that they werent deceiving him! Its combat ability was truly higher than a hundred, and by six points! How is it possible? The combat ability threshold for the Star State was a hundred points, according to the systems metrics! Anyone with a combat ability of a hundred points would be as strong as a Star State being. The Inferno Dragon only had thirty points of combat ability before the knowledge transfer. The number had surpassed the hundred mark after the session! The power of the two laws improved its combat ability by almost seventy points! That improvement was completely unbelievable! Su Ping was so shocked he only realized what was happening a few minutes later. The power of laws was a Star State power. Even some Star State experts had barely mastered one law! The power of laws was the reason why Star State warriors could easily kill those at the Fate State. All the fancy skills meant nothing in front of the power of laws, unless the skills were extremely rare bloodline abilities. The Inferno Dragon had just mastered the power of two laws. Logic alone could make one see that it would be much stronger than those at the regular Star State! Adding the Mid-Level Acceleration Talent Su Ping had just acquired, it was even possible that the Inferno Dragon could instantly kill a Star State being! However The Inferno Dragons level was too low. It had been fighting hard under Su Pings training, enduring hundreds of Heavenly Tribulations, which purified and compressed its energy; its astral power was even purer than that of Ocean State beasts! The purer the astral power was, the more energy it would contain. The Inferno Dragons energy capacity had also been increasing because of all the exhausting battles. That was the reason the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound, the Little Skeleton and Su Ping had much more energy than other people at their level. Still the Inferno Dragons level was too low! The body and cultivation in the mid phase of the ninth rank presented a massive constraint. The Inferno Dragon didnt have enough energy when compared to the real Star State; it could only struggle to carry out the power of laws as Su Ping did before entering the Star State! Fighting with the power of two laws would leave it exhausted! Nevertheless, the Inferno Dragon had a combat ability over a hundred points! That was the official Star State combat ability! If they ever met the Lord of the Deep Caves again, even the Little Skeleton could deal with it! After all, even though the Lord of the Deep Caves was a Star State beast, it was limited to the Blue Planet and only had beast kings methods. It only knew the power of laws; it had not perceived other Star State skills. The mid phase of the ninth rank, versus the Star State! That was exactly the Inferno Dragons unbelievable combat ability and aptitude! Su Ping was quite excited to see the high-high aptitude displayed on the profile stats. It was the best aptitude rating that he had ever seen! One step further, and it would become the ultra level! Above the ultra level was the Chaos Multiverse Ranking. The names on that list were from all the unparalleled geniuses at the top of the world! While feeling a rush of excitement, Su Ping couldnt help but ask the system, The Inferno Dragon is only at the mid phase of the ninth rank and as strong as the Star State, and yet its aptitude is only high-high. Then, whats the ultra level? Can they fight the Star Lords when theyre in the advanced phase of the ninth rank? He was also shocked as he formulated the question. Could there really be such a horrifying being? That was beyond the description of a genius. It was more like a monster! It never occurred to Su Ping that the Inferno Dragons aptitude would have already shocked a lot of people if it went out. Aptitude depends on bloodline, species, level and many other factors. Level isnt the only criterion, the system said casually, If its not a dragon but a lowborn rat, then it will have ultra aptitude for its Star State combat ability in the middle phase of the ninth rank. However, its a dragon. Even though its not a dragon with a noble bloodline, some dragons that have the same bloodline have been born with greater talent in countless eons and worlds. If its able to fight against a Star Lord, its aptitude will surpass the ultra level and itll appear on the Chaos Multiverse Ranking! However, it will be only at the end of the rank, with a million beasts ahead of it. What the system added almost made Su Ping vomit blood. A beast as strong as a Star Lord when it was merely in the mid phase of the ninth rank could only be behind the millionth place in the Chaos Multiverse Ranking? How many horrifying monsters were out there in the world? Su Ping didnt think it was possible. If the news were to spread out, all the Federations denizens would probably be dumbfounded. So, only those who can compare to the Ascendant State can be considered to be at the top? asked Su Ping, not entirely convinced. He thought that it was too hard, if possible at all! He couldnt even think about it! No matter how talented a beast was, how strong could they be when their level was so low? Nothing is impossible, the system said indifferently, During the passage of countless worlds and eons, some extraordinary beings had been born with rare opportunities. Im telling you this because I want you to know that youre still poor at training and theres a long road ahead. I hope you can develop a pet thats listed on the Chaos Multiverse Ranking. Ill give you a huge reward when that happens! Su Ping felt like vomiting blood. Am I really poor at training? It was true that nothing was remarkable in the eyes of the system! His rising pride was instantly shattered. The pets sold on the streets of the Federation were probably all garbage according to the systems standards! However, once you considered how the system rated them, they really did seem like garbage! All of them were lowly and inferior. Damn it! Su Ping was at a loss for words; the systems standards were too high. He heaved a sigh and shook his head. Anyway, theres still a long road up ahead Even though the energy boost wont be no different from before, my real combat ability will probably soar if I merge with the Inferno Dragon right now, all thanks to releasing the power of laws. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon King would never have a chance to escape if I ever encountered it! Su Ping thought to himself. The Inferno Dragon had mastered the power of two laws. The old dragon would definitely end up crushed if the former and Su Ping combined their powers! Su Ping was excited by the prospect. He summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and transferred knowledge to it. The process was soon over, and the Dark Dragon Hounds combat ability was also above the hundred point mark! Chapter 751 Property: Dragon Family (one seventh of demon bloodline) Rank: Peak of the Ocean State Combat Strength: 117 Aptitude: High-mid level Talent Skills: Low-Level Agility Talent, Low-Level Strength Talent, Mid-Level Acceleration Talent Bloodline Skills: Heaven Expansion Roar, High-level Phantoming, Void Fire Laws Mastered: Lightning Class (Boom), Darkness Class (Annihilation) Skills: Wind Protection, Frost Protection, Fire Protection, Thunder Gods Armor, Dark Demon Shield, Thunder Kings Body (dozens more) 117 points That was the Dark Dragon Hounds combat ability! What surprised Su Ping was that the Mid-Level Phantoming ability had been improved to High-Level Phantoming. High-Level Phantoming could ignore physical and energy attacks, and significantly weaken the attack of the power of laws! It was undoubtedly an important self-protection skill. Su Ping was speechless. He didnt expect that the Dark Dragon Hound could improve its bloodline talent to the high level with the understanding of two laws. That pet was truly talented when it came to self-protection! Who could have thought that such a ferocious looking battle pet would actually be fully armed with defense skills? However, the Heaven Expansion Dragon had indeed taught a few powerful aggressive techniques to the Dark Dragon Hound. The Heaven Expansion Roar, for example, was a powerful attack skill with a wide effect area. The Void Fire wasnt bad either. It was the true fire of the Heaven Expansion Dragons, which was strong enough to burn space itself! It had mid-high aptitude in the past, and high-mid aptitude right now. Although its stronger than the Inferno Dragon, its aptitude is actually lower. Is it because its level is higher and it has a better bloodline? The Heaven Expansion Dragons bloodline inheritance was better than that of the Purple-blood Dragons that the Inferno Dragon had acquired. After all, even the strongest of the Purple-blood Dragons had only reached the Star State. The strongest Heaven Expansion Dragon was at the peak of the Star Lord State and had hope to reach the Ascendant State! The cluster of clouds would have been even broader if I would have imparted the knowledge to the Dark Dragon Hound before the tribulation Su Ping thought. The Dark Dragon Hound was almost as strong as himself. Unfortunately, he couldnt gauge his own combat ability. However, based on his experience from recent battles, he was confident of killing a regular Star State enemy on par with the Lord of the Deep Caves, even without merging with a pet! The power of two laws, Mid-Level Acceleration, the Low-Level Agility Talent and Strength were his trump cards to fight enemies beyond his level. More importantly, he had reached the second level of the Solar Bulwark; his body was already as hard as that of the Fate State mythical beasts! The Fate State mythical beasts could easily defeat Fate State warriors. Star State warriors might not be able to kill them! Furthermore, Su Ping had a divine body and a sword technique he created with the power of laws. The Chaos Star Chart, his cultivation technique, also came from an ancient era and was quite horrifying. All things considered, he could still beat his pets even after teaching them the power of laws. After all, Su Ping had been through the same hardships that the pets went through. He had also fought on the battlefield; he had not just commanded his pets from the rear during their training sessions. He had endured devastating battles that he thought would break him. The energy purity in his body was as good as that in his pets; it had been further purified after the refining in the Golden Crow World! The Dark Dragon Hound fused the laws into its own skill right after I taught them, but the Inferno Dragon still hasnt. It has to learn it in real battles, just like how I created a sword technique based on the power of laws! Su Ping thought. He looked at the Purple Python in the rear. That was a battle pet he had personally bred, but it could hardly keep up with him at the moment. Joanna had warned him about this outcome. Most battle pet warriors would abandon pets or terminate contracts when they couldnt keep up; then they would buy and train stronger pets. After all, it was too costly to train an underperforming pet when they should be as strong as them. While the battle pet warriors invested most of their resources on their pets, they would only choose to do so with the ones that showed promise. Not every pet deserved all the investment; battle pet warriors didnt have endless resources. Therefore, every battle pet warrior had a main pet, several deputy pets, and a lot of expendables. Su Ping didnt intend to give up on the Purple Python. He had been suppressing the snakes level, stopping it from evolving or making a breakthrough so that it would be easier to train it; this would eventually raise its aptitude to a higher level. That was exactly his main objective. Su Ping raised his hand and began to pass knowledge onto the Purple Python. The transfer was done after half an hour had passed. Su Ping then looked at the Purple Pythons specs. Property: Combat Family Level: Advanced phase of the sixth rank Combat Strength: 98.2 Aptitude: Ultra-mid level Talent Skills: Low-Level Agility Talent, Low-Level Strength Talent, Mid-Level Acceleration Talent Bloodline ability: Tying, Swallowing Skills: Lightning Flash, Rock Escape, Violent Mincing, Million-Ton Whip, Three-Phase Sprinting, Wind Summoning, Mountain Collision, Scale Shield Ultra-mid level! Su Ping breathed heavily when he saw the glittering purple words next to the aptitude figure. The Inferno Dragons high-high aptitude had already broken the record of his training, but the Purple Python went and raised the bar once again! Ultra-mid level! Even more shockingly, the Purple Pythons combat ability was as good as the peak of the Fate State even while being a sixth rank creature, but it only had an ultra-mid aptitude and didnt make it into the Chaos Multiverse Ranking. Could the beast not make the cut until it was as strong as a Star State being? That was too unbelievable! It had to be noted that the Purple Python was only in the sixth rank, not even a beast king. Another creature of its level would have been terrified by a beast king, yet it could already fight a peak Fate State beast! It was definitely a super genius that would shock every member in its clan! And yet, it was still unable to enter the list. How many great talents had been recorded in the systems database? Ding! The systems notification sounded. Its been detected that the host has developed a pet with ultra aptitude for the first time. The host will be rewarded with a random advanced training skill. Please keep it up! Ding! Its been detected that the host has developed an Ocean State pet with high aptitude. Professional training service for beast kings can now be offered by the shop. Ocean State, Void State and Fate State pets can be trained. The second notification was within Su Pings expectation. He had removed the Dark Dragon Hounds seals and improved its level exactly in order for it to attain a high aptitude; this way the king-level professional training services would be activated. As for the first notification, it was rather a pleasant surprise. A random advanced training skill? Su Ping instantly opened the storage space and found a glowing book inside. Advanced Energy Transmission Technique? Su Ping was quite curious about the name and instantly chose to learn it. The skill book soon disappeared into his head as a streak of golden light. Su Ping then felt that an overwhelming amount of information flooded into his head, almost making it explode. There was so much information that it could have filled a library if it were written on physical books. However, Su Ping had extraordinary willpower at the moment; he digested the information at a fast pace even though his head felt it was swelling with the effort. Is this the Advanced Energy Transmission Technique? Su Ping widened his eyes in shock after understanding the skill. Its effect was truly horrifying! The Advanced Energy Transmission Technique was an ancient training technique that could allow ones own energy to communicate with the pets. It was similar to the energy sharing used by titled warriors. However, the energy sharing was conducted through the contract and there would be losses during transmission. For example, when someone transmitted a hundred energy points to his pet, the pet could only receive fifty or barely twenty points! The Energy Transmission Technique was quite unbelievable. It didnt rely on contracts, and there was no energy loss! Su Ping could also share his energy without the use of a contract to other beasts, so that they could be improved to new levels with the additional energy! He could also collect the energy he had sent out. Both parties would benefit immensely when his energy and the pets communicated! It meant that, if Su Ping sent a hundred energy points to a beast that had a hundred points, the beast would then have two hundred points; but when Su Ping retrieved the energy, he would receive 120 energy points, and the beast would also have 120 points remaining in its body! It would be a win-win! The Advanced Energy Transmission Technique is just like the divine fruit that Joanna found for me earlier, but this technique can be used infinitely! Su Ping was quite shocked when he considered the implications; it could easily allow him to help other beasts break through! It would be a simple task for them to reach the Legendary level from the ninth rank! They couldnt sense the Heavenly Tribulation? Energy could solve all their problems! Su Ping could simply handle the energy issue with the abundant astral power in his body, so that they could break their bottlenecks and invoke a Heavenly Tribulation! More importantly, the Energy Transmission Technique didnt just work on beasts; it also worked for humans! After all, the system had taught Su Ping the idea that every creature could be a pet. Naturally, human beings werent special. As to why a human couldnt bind another human with a contract, Su Ping had yet to figure this out. Maybe it was because the contracts had been established by ancient humans. Su Ping learned of their existence in the Golden Crow World. It seemed that the Blue Planet wasnt the origin of humankind Human beings had already existed in the primordial age; they had been as strong as the mythical Golden Crows! Maybe the contracts were the inventions of the top sages among the ancient humans, all to aid them in commanding other species and improving their combat ability. After all, a human without a pet would definitely be crushed by someone of their level who did have one! Provided there were enough resources, an Ocean State human could sign contracts with a dozen peak Void State pets and command them. This person would then have the strength to brutalize a Void State or even a Fate State enemy! The contracts were of great significance to humankind. If I use this new technique on the Dark Dragon Hound or the Inferno Dragon, our energy will increase much faster than with regular training. Well be in a super training state all the time! Su Ping was excited. Su Ping looked at the Purple Python after he understood the basics of the technique. The Purple Python was still not as strong as a Star State beast, even though it had also inherited the power of two laws and the Mid-Level Acceleration Talent. Maybe, it had a chance to escape from the weakest Star State enemy. It has mastered the power of laws, but it still cant fight Star State beings. Is it because its being restrained by the physical form? After all, it is only at the sixth rank. Its like a baby who cannot perform any sophisticated tricks with its tiny soft hands. I need to further polish its body and compress the energy inside it. Chapter 752: Rapid Growth Su Ping stopped passing knowledge right then and there. The Void Bug was also one of his pets, but he had never trained it much; he had only signed a contract with it because he was curious about that special insect that had once invaded the Demigod Burial. The bug would feed on the gods and was quite usual. However, Su Ping had never studied its other potentials nor did he send it to battle; it was unnecessary to pass knowledge to it yet. As for the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, it was a recent acquaintance; he didnt know whether to keep it as a pet yet. He had only captured it for the system mission. Although its aptitude wasnt bad since it was a mid-level wild beast, Su Ping already had a Inferno Dragon. He had vowed to train the Inferno Dragon so that it would become the strongest dragon in the world! Su Ping was aiming to deliver on his promise and wasnt interested in other dragons. Even if he got one, he wouldnt spend too much time and effort on it. After all, if he did manage to find the additional time and effort needed, he might as well invest them on the Inferno Dragon to make it stronger! The quality of pets rather than their quantity was what really mattered. He wouldnt consider getting more pets unless it was impossible to further improve the pets he had. However, Su Ping was still far away from reaching the limits of what his pets could achieve. The Pet Aptitude Book can increase the aptitude by one level, right? If I apply it to the Purple Python, will it enter the Chaos Multiverse Ranking? asked Su Ping. The Pet Aptitude Book can only increase the pet to the ultra-high level, replied the system. Su Pings eyes widened and he asked, Shouldnt there be a one-level improvement? That is exactly a one-level improvement. Su Ping was gobsmacked by the answer. But still, he realized that it would still be quite horrifying if the ultra-mid level was upgraded to the ultra-high level. The Purple Python would probably get a few powerful skills. However, since it was impossible for his pet to enter the Chaos Multiverse Ranking, giving it the book was not quite the best choice. Even if its aptitude was improved to the ultra-high level, it would only have a Star State combat ability. Su Ping considered for a moment and decided to save it until the Little Skeleton returned. So far, the Little Skeleton was his strongest pet. He wasnt biased towards it; he had to strengthen his best pet for his own safety. It was just like the edge of a saber; it had to be the sharpest part. The Little Skeleton was Su Pings edge. After pondering a bit more, Su Ping decided to return to the temple with Joanna. Then, he set off from the temple and went to a dangerous place in the Demigod Burial with a Star State God Warrior. Die! Su Ping commanded the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon and the Green Alligator to charge at an Ocean State beast in that place; the creature had absorbed some divine energy and had become some sort of a semi-divine beast. The beast could unleash a combat ability close to the Void State when it made use of the divine energy. Boom! The Green Alligator was quite brutal, decidedly charging at the enemy. However, it quickly lost its ferocity when the beast roared at them. That flinching moment was enough for the beast to get close with the air of divinity and a much higher speed; it slapped the Green Alligator in the head and tore off part of its scalp. The agony and the intimidation robbed the Green Alligator of its fighting will. It turned around in panic and fled. As for Su Pings command They had just signed a temporary contract; the creature was only partly loyal to Su Ping. It became furious when Su Ping basically asked it to kill itself; it no longer obeyed him. The killing intent skill was activated! Su Ping pointed with his finger from a distance. The crazily fleeing alligator suddenly had bloodshot eyes and erect scales. It roared furiously and charged at the beast. The latter was slightly surprised, not expecting its prey to suddenly become that fierce. However, you dare to fight back? Im going to kill you! The nearby ninth-rank drakeling didnt back off; it released various lightning skills to block the beasts attack. Boom! The fierce Green Alligator was torn to pieces. The beast then roared when it saw the drakeling, since it was still casting skills. The roar was quite intimidating, but the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon didnt stop attacking after shivering for a moment. It looked even more ruthless. Su Ping slightly nodded as he watched the battle. The young dragon was even more relentless than the Green Alligator, perhaps because it had been intimidated by the dragon king before. The young one was not as scared when facing the Ocean State beast, which was far weaker than the dragon king. The wild beast felt it had been severely insulted when its roar didnt awe its enemy. It became even more furious and quickly took action. A rock spear rose from the ground and pierced through the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon like a mountain. Revive! Revive! Su Ping instantly revived both of them and commanded them to continue fighting. The young dragon was obviously stunned. Then, Su Pings command came; the dragon turned around and looked at Su Ping. Then, it thought of what had taken place in the Thunderous Woods. Its father had blocked the hunters on its own to protect it. Its mother begged desperately for its safety. It had never felt more helpless or devastated before. Roar!! The drakeling roared crazily, determined to become stronger! It was determined to become stronger! The drakeling charged forward even more bravely than the Green Alligator, doing so without the boost of Su Pings killing intent skill. It was covered in dazzling lightning that tore apart the space around it; that was in fact a bloodline ability unique to the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. That dragon race was congenitally familiar with space; they could understand it and directly enter the Void State when they became adults, as long as their brains were normal. At this moment The white-scaled dragon was only in the ninth rank, but its move had already shaken the surrounding space; the skill hit the beast through space like a flash. Bang! The skill struck and injured the enemy, but it didnt cause any heavy wounds. The beast roared in shock and fury; it abandoned the Green Alligator and charged at the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Flash, dodge and attack! The young dragon showed great battle prowess, quickly dodging the beasts attack and continuing with a flurry of attacks. The Green Alligator was obviously surprised by the strength of its shorty comrade, especially since its level was too low! Killing intent! Exactly at that moment, Su Ping used his skill and filled its head with killing intent. Roar! The Green Alligator also roared and charged out. Five minutes later. The place gradually became quiet when the battle ended. The white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon and the Green Alligator had worn the beast to death. The little one had perceived the mysteries of space after the battle; it could have broken through to the Void State if it had enough cultivation. It would have been a great battle pet outside! Su Ping saw that its aptitude had been improved from the mid level to the mid-mid level. One fight had produced a minor improvement. Su Ping gave a slight nod. He intended to train the dragon to attain a high level aptitude. The young beast had a great power of understanding. Su Ping would have chosen it as his main pet but he already had the Inferno Dragon; they had developed a deep bond. He could only train it as a substitute pet for the moment. Su Ping had quite a few pet positions anyway. He could keep it until he found a more suitable pet. Space trembled after finishing off the Ocean State beast, then a Void State beast stormed out. Right on time. Su Ping instantly asked the pets to keep fighting. He also asked the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and the Purple Python to look for other beasts. If they wanted to exercise, they could only look for the peak Fate State or Star State beasts. There were also a lot of exotic fruits in the place. Many gods in the Demigod Burial would collect the fruits, but that place was so dangerous that they might accidentally get killed even though the fruits were great. Right then Su Ping was simply collecting the unusual flowers and fruits he saw on the way, while the training progressed. He directly gave most of what he collected to the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon, even if some of them were lethal. The pets could be revived even if they were killed anyway. If eating the fruits once would get the pets killed, they could keep on eating them until they became resistant and were able to absorb them! Some of the fruits that the frost beasts loved contained a powerful ice energy. The Inferno felt quite uncomfortable after eating some of them; still, it was later able to perceive some water skills after the digestion. As for the remaining fruits, Su Ping would take them back and sell them in his shop. However, Su Ping had soon realized that pet food was not nearly as profitable as the training services. That was another reason why he preferred giving the precious pet food to his pets instead of selling it. He preferred forgoing some of the possible profit if they could be strengthened by the fruits. A day passed by. The Green Alligator had already been trained until it reached the mid-level aptitude. Even though it was only an Ocean State creature, it had understood the mysteries of space along with the young dragon. It could flash through the secondary space! It could also use skills to hit the enemy through the secondary space. Such results proved that one could make faster progress by following a top student While the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons aptitude was still mid-mid, it was even more familiar with the mysteries of space. Su Ping trained it as his secondary pet. He would take it to future training sessions, and its aptitude would reach a high level sooner or later. Su Ping returned to his shop. He then went to the Demigod Burial again, this time with the other Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons he had caught. Since there were ten of them, he could only take them in with two batches. Su Ping had chosen the Void State dragons for the first batch. All of them were quite surprised to see the drakeling, since it was a huge scandal in their clan. Leishanthe dragon kings child and the strongest warrior in the clanhad mated with a lowborn serpent and given birth to a crossbreed. The white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was exactly as it was claimed to be: a lowborn crossbreed. The young beast was also surprised to see fellow clansmen. However, it didnt have time to catch up with them; it quickly started fighting again. The drakeling was even more ferocious in the next round of battles and was making progress even faster! The other Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were shocked by its performance; they didnt expect that the inferior hybrid could be that brutal! It was only a ninth rank creature, but it already had the strength to resist a Void State beast for half a minute! It was almost unbelievable! Chapter 753: Business and Sales Once the training for the first batch of Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons was over, the white-scaled dragon was already capable of fighting against an early-phase Void State beast. All the beasts living in the dangerous lands of the Demigod Burial were brutal. If those trained dragons were in the outside world, they would already be able to handle mid-phase Void State foes. Su Ping decided to go deeper into the dangerous territories when the turn for the second batch of dragons came; three of them were at the Fate State. He came across many Fate State beasts, with the occasional one at the Star State. The drakeling had just become accustomed to Void State foes, but it was soon facing Fate State enemies; it was cornered and pushed to its limits again. Apart from rapidly growing drakeling, the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and the Purple Python had also benefited a lot from the battles. They were more familiarized with the power of laws that Su Ping had taught them and they could fuse it with their own skills. Adding the exotic fruits they ate on the way, their combat ability was further improved. The Purple Pythons even reached 99 points! Su Ping felt a headache when he met such a limit again. But he wasnt too anxious this time; if he could perceive another law and teach it to the Purple Python, its combat ability would probably surpass the hundred mark! The training in the Demigod Burial made the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons panic; the Fate State trio was even appalled. None of them had been aware that the human kept such a horrifying secret! They had never been to that place, and the beasts were entirely different from those on the Rumbling Thunder Continent. Most of them carried a sacred aura and were able to unleash a much greater strength. One of the older dragonswhich actually had an advanced Fate State levelwas even taught a lesson by a mid Fate State beast. However, all of them showed quick growth when Su Ping revived and healed them. Su Ping was not afraid that the pets would leak the secret after they left. Thanks to the binding power of the almighty power of the system, they would never be able to reveal any secrets of the cultivation sites, even if they learned the human language. The silencing ability was beyond what Su Ping could understand. Time zipped by. The sun rose and the stars fell on planet Rhea. The night was over. Many people had gathered on the street when it was barely dawn. This street was particularly lively on that day. If one were to make a turn on that street, there would be a young Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon standing outside a pet shop named Stars. The creature was a dozen meters long and could be considered a teenager. The street was so wide that the dragon didnt block the way whatsoever. Next to the young dragon were several female employees who were promoting the stores specials. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons are on sale! New Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons with B+ qualities are waiting for you! Not every customer was interested. Lots of hunters were trying to catch Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons on Rhea in that time of year and many battle pet warriors made the trip on spaceships to buy them. Therefore, many pet shops offered special discounts on those dragons so they wouldnt miss out. All those pet shops either had their own training bases or hired professional hunters to catch dragons on the Rumbling Thunder Continent. While the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were popular, they were available in a lot of shops; only those with high quality could attract attention. B+ quality was already high for a beast! Further above was the A quality, which couldnt be acquired without strenuous training; such dragons were the best in their clan. Some customers were soon attracted to that shop by the B+ quality advertising. I was told that someone sells Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons on this street. Is it this shop? I dont think so. I remember that the place is called Pixie Pet Store. Thats quite easy to remember. But theres also dragons available in this shop with B+ quality. Should we take a look at it? More and more customers were attracted and started to gather outside the shop. Some of the customerswho had visited Su Pings shop the day priorfound it impossible to squeeze in, so they simply went to Su Pings shop. However, they found that Su Pings shop was still closed when they got there. Its already nine oclock The shop hasnt opened yet? Many people were speechless. Some even wondered if the shop owner was frustrated by the B+ quality pets in the other store and preferred not to be eclipsed by them. The shop is still not open? Ill pass. Lets go back to the first shop and see how much the B+ dragons go for. Many people ran out of patience outside of Su Pings shop and were about to leave. Right at that moment Su Pings shop was opened. This many people? Hardly had he opened the shop when he found dozens of people outside. He was slightly surprised, but not too much. After all, the arrival of ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons was quite a good marketing strategy. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were still learning the Common Tongue, so Su Ping would have to welcome the customers on his own. Come on in, please, said Su Ping after he turned around and entered the shop. Hurry, hurry! A lot of people had glittering eyes when Su Ping opened the shop. After all, a shop able to take in ten dragons in one go surely had a powerful background, and the dragons themselves couldnt be too bad. Even if they werent B quality, C quality would still be fine as it was more affordable to most people. Not everybody was seeking A-quality ultimate pets, which were only affordable to the wealthy. Most people would settle for one that was good enough. They would at the very least be happy if they could summon one. Who could tell the quality of a pet from its appearance? Boss, where are the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons? Are they available today? I want to buy one! I was already here yesterday! Boss, I came first! Many people swarmed into the shop. After seeing so many people rushing in, Su Ping quickly said, Line up! Line up! No fighting! One brawny man yelled in the crowd and squeezed his way to the front. Get lost! I came here first! Get out of the way! The brawny man emitted a Void State aura which intimidated the others. The person who lost his spot to the man was an Ocean State battle pet warrior; he was angry but unwilling to argue against the rude fellow. As I said, dont fight. Please go back to your position, said Su Ping coldly after seeing that happen. The brawny man had just gotten in the position he stole. He was stunned to hear what Su Ping told him and replied with an angry tone, Boss, mind your own business. When did I fight? He gave his place to me willingly. Anyway, hurry up and stop wasting our time! He saw that Su Ping was only an Ocean State warrior, so he didnt consider him a big deal. That was indeed a powerful shop, since they had been able to catch ten dragons, that young man was definitely not the one who did it. The burly man saw Su Ping as a mere representative of the real owner. Su Ping became completely cold after his response. He said, Please leave. Youre not welcome in this shop. What? The brawny man almost couldnt believe his ears; the other customers were just as surprised. The victim didnt even complain, but the owner is going to oust the guy anyway? The brawny man was furious after hearing what Su Ping said; he laughed in fury and quickly snapped, Youre asking me to leave? Im here to buy three Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. Do you even know who I am? Do you know how much money I have? Su Ping said indifferently. I dont care who you are. My shop, my rules. Anna, throw him out! Yes, sir. Joanna, who was standing by the pet room door, accepted the task and casually approached the brawny man. Chapter 754: Class A Aptitude It was not until that moment that everybody finally noticed Joanna. Everybody was amazed by her. They found it hard to believe that such a gorgeous woman would be working in that little shop. Joanna was one of the prettiest even among the gods; ninety percent of human beings would find her likable. Shes even more beautiful than Alica, isnt she? Oh my god, I adore her. Its true that the real beautiful girls are never on TV! Ill be a hardcore fan of this shop just because of her! The men were all excited, staring with glowing eyes. The women felt uncomfortable when they heard the whispers, but they found Joanna so extraordinary that they almost couldnt envy her. Youre really going to kick me away? The brawny man changed his expression when he saw Joanna; it would be humiliating for any male to be kicked out in front of such a beautiful woman. He was slightly regretful; he would have acted like a gentleman and not forced his way to cut in line if he had known of her existence. He would have then shown off his wealth by buying three Fate State dragons in one go; he was sure he would have caught that girls attention. I gave you a chance, said Su Ping indifferently. The brawny man said angrily, Do you know who I am? Youre just a minor manager. If keep on pissing me off, Ill just spend some money and ask your boss to fire you! He wasnt threatening to close the shop, but to fire Su Ping. It wouldnt be a problem for him to pay some money to the owner and ask him to replace the manager. Anyone would be willing to replace a manager for several hundred million. After all, managers could be hired anywhere. Do it. Su Ping no longer bothered to waste time on him. Miss, this shop will be closed sooner or later with such a manager. I The brawny man spoke to Joanna with a different tone and attitude as a way to impress her. However, Joanna simply extended her fingers and grabbed him by the nape after confining him. She held him at a distance as she pulled him out of the shop. Well Everybodys jaws reached the ground when they saw that happen. The brawny man was a Void State warrior who was openly showing his cultivation. And yet, the girl was able to carry him away that easily? The brawny man was rather stunned as well. He tried to break free, but he found that his astral power had been blocked, as if a layer of cement were stuck to his skin. There was also a horrifying power that was restraining all his movements. The brawny man looked at Joanna in shock, having a hard time believing that she could be that strong. Bang! The next moment, the brawny man was thrown out of the shop; he fell on the ground and tumbled rather embarrassingly. The passersby on the street were greatly surprised. What happened? Is someone causing trouble in this shop? This man was thrown out? Hes a Void State warrior, isnt he? Look, oh my god! Are my eyes deceiving me? Is she the boss of this shop? I believe in love again! Many of the people outside were enthralled by Joanna. Just like the goddess she was, Joanna acted cold and indifferent when she threw the man out and then returned to the shop. She didnt say a single word, because those people didnt deserve her time. Thats right. She was that proud. The customers inside the shop were dazed. It never occurred to them that the troublemaker would really be thrown out of the shop as Su Ping promised! The shop had just opened, and it had competitors on the street. Contrary to custom, the first thing Su Ping did was not to sell the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons as quickly as possible; instead, he kicked out a major client who was hoping to buy three of them! Is he crazy? Should anyone do business like that? Is he not afraid of pissing off other customers? Although the person thrown out was a line cutter, he was also a customer; some of the people present were blindly taking his side. Some people were actually looking at Su Ping in an unfriendly way at the moment, since they were only considering a customer standpoint. The line cutter was a customer and, supposedly, a king. Many of the modest customers thought that they would be further despised, given how a major client had been kicked out. A few guys who felt disrespected as customers urged Su Ping unhappily. Boss, sell the dragons already; I want to see their quality. Ill go to the Stars Pet Store right now if they arent B+ quality. Maybe I can get one there. Yes, boss. Time for business! The other people didnt say anything, but they were obviously hopeful to see the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons, too. Su Ping didnt waste any more of the time, seeing how eager they were. He asked Joanna to take three Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons out after she returned. Three dragons walked out of the pet room soon after and stood in the lobby. They had been miniaturized and were only five meters long. The lobbywhich had already been filled with customersquickly became even more crammed. One of them is a Fate State dragon! Oh my goodness! It takes top hunters to catch Fate State Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons, doesnt it? Boss, how much are they? Whats the minimum price? Everybody looked at the dragons excitedly; some were already asking Su Ping for a quote. Su Ping looked at them and said, The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon No.1 is in the advanced phase of the Void State. Its price is 420 million. Does anyone want it? The shop was caught in a brief silence spell after he spoke. The young man whose position in the line had been stolen earlier quickly said, I do! Everybody else snapped out of their stupor and looked at Su Ping in shock. 420 million? One Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon for 420 million? Did my ears deceive me? Or did the boss misspeak? I remember that the lowest price for a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons is a billion! Even the younglings are six to seven hundred million! Su Pings offer shocked all the customers. That was too cheap; much lower than the market price! Su Ping seemed impassive on the outside, but their exclamations were stabbing his heart like knives. Although the hunting had been a walk in the park and selling one dragon for millions of energy points was a fair deal, he surely would have earned much more if he could have sold the dragons for the market price! However The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was just a normal, unremarkable species in the eyes of the system. You want it, right? Pay up then, said Su Ping to the young man who bid first. The young man was stunned, clearly not expecting Su Ping to accept without waiting for other bidders. Is this not an auction? Enthused, he quickly approached Su Ping and said, Thank you, boss! Su Ping wasnt in a hurry. He said, Let me tell you the rules first. You cannot resell the pet or terminate the contract within ten years unless the circumstances are special. The young man was quite stunned, knowing that Su Ping was afraid that he would sell it to someone else. He was instantly hesitant. He had been quick to bid exactly because he was intending to resell the pet. The low price indicated that the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was of an inferior quality. Even though it was an advanced Void State creature, there was a chance that its real combat ability couldnt even be compared to the mid phase of the Void State. The dragon looked ferocious, but the price belied its lesser quality. Some of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were abnormal due to the poor environment they grew up in. They couldnt even defeat some of the other beasts in their level, not to mention the stronger dragons of their species. They were like sick, lethargic tigers that even dogs might be able to defeat. Well The young man hesitated. Exactly at the same time, another brown-haired young man shouted, Boss, Im willing to buy it! Me too! I also want to buy it. A few other customers joined in the bidding, but not as enthusiastically as before. All of them were thinking along the same lines. Such a low price suggested that the pet was definitely flawed. Why else would it be so cheap? Boss, Im buying it for my own use. I wont resell it. The brown-haired young man was quite earnest. He didnt have much money; even if that dragon had flaws, he could still train it and make do with it. It was a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon anyway, better than most pets as it was. Deal. Su Ping nodded. First come, first served. He guessed what was on the young mans mind, after seeing the latters hesitation and unwillingness to accept the terms. The brown-haired young man quickly transferred the money. Go and sign the contract, said Su Ping. The young man moved forward and signed the contract under everyones eyes. Roar! Hardly had the contract been completed when a brutal and ferocious roar echoed in his consciousness. It was the roar of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. The brown-haired young man raised his head, only to find that the dragon had cold eyes and a brutal aura. His heart couldnt help but tremble when he saw those eyes; he felt like he was looking at a lethal beast. What is going on? A flawed Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon is this brutal? I feel like it will even attack me if I force it to follow an order! The brown-haired young man was quite shocked. Character was the key to the pets weaknesses. The stronger a pet was, the more brutal and aggressive it would be. Even the pets that played cute in front of their masters could be exceptionally brutal against enemies even if their master had tamed them. Someone really bought it? This Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon is well decorated. It looks intimidating, but it cant be as strong as it seems. A Void State Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon for 420 million. Thats the new minimum price! The other people were disapproving of the young mans decision. A deeply-flawed Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon would never beat a good quality pet. The brown-haired young man simply kept the dragon in the storage space after the contract was completed and left Su Pings shop to have his pet assessed across the street. He intended to find out how exactly the pet was flawed; that way he could give a proper report to his trainer for pertinent training later. Su Ping began to sell the second Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon after the brown-haired young man left. Su Ping made another offer, Advanced Void State, 415 million. Everybody was shocked again as they heard the second offer, not expecting the beast to be just as flawed as the first one. The price was actually lower than the first one. Doesnt it mean that its even worse! While everybody looked at each other in bewilderment, a girl spoke up in the crowd. Boss, I want it. It was a purple-haired Ocean State warrior. She felt rather nervous to talk in front of a bunch of Ocean State and Void State warriors. Okay, Su Ping nodded and said, You know the rules. Dont resell the pet, or you will permanently be blacklisted in this shop. Im buying it for myself said the purple-haired girl in a low voice. Su Ping nodded. A hunched old man shook his head and said, Young lady, its best not to buy such a greatly-flawed pet. You might as well buy a Class B Void State pet with the money; it may have a better fighting ability than this one. Thats right. Even if you want to train this dragon, it would still cost a lot, and it wouldnt be as effective as you think. I didnt think that all the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons in this shop would be flawed. Someone was curious about the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons aptitude. Boss, whats the aptitude of this Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon? It cant be D-, can it? A D- Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was almost rare. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He was still lost when it came to aptitude classification according to the Federation, but the system considered the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon to have a mid-level aptitude already. All the pets in my shop have average aptitude, said Su Ping. Average? What do you mean by average? Thats so ambiguous! Is it possible that the pet isnt even D-? Oh my god! Everybody found it hard to understand what Su Ping said. Average? You have an average look and average body figure Was average a good remark? Also, a pet whose aptitude was likely Class D was said to be average according to Su Ping Then, wouldnt Class B be ultimate? Another person couldnt help but ask, Boss, you just said that all the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons you sell have average aptitude Are they all like this? The other customers also became anxious. They had heard that there were ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons in Su Pings shop; they were intending to see something else. If all the dragons were as flawed as the first one, wouldnt their hopes be dashed with such a deal? They were starting to regret, thinking that they had made a long trip over for nothing. Average aptitude is the minimum requirement for the pets sold in this shop. There will be higher aptitudes later, said Su Ping. A lot of people felt concerned once they heard that. Even though Su Ping claimed that the average aptitude was the lowest requirement of his store, they didnt know how high the aptitudes could be for the best pets. Someone was even suspecting that the ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons that Su Pings shop had were inferior beasts acquired through illegal sources. If they were inferior beasts, getting ten of them wouldnt be a problem at all! While everybody guessed, exclamations and roars were heard outside. Oh my god, I heard that the pet assessment shop over there just found a Class A pet! Are you serious? Class A? Whats the pet? It seems to be a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon! Lets go there and find out! Some of the most disinterested customers heard the exclamations and quickly left Su Pings store to check things out. Chapter 755: A Hit Class A aptitude? A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon? All the customers gathered outside of Su Pings shop were stunned by the whispers. None of them were weak, being warriors able to afford and have a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. They could overhear the conversations hundreds of meters away, unless they were being blocked by astral power. They were all excited to hear that there was a beast with Class A aptitude. Class A aptitude meant that it was an ultimate battle pet, which was extremely rare. Tier-4 or tier-5 planets would only have a handful of them! Those beasts were as rare as the battle pet warriors enrolled in the top five academies in Silvy! Lets go there and find out! A Class A pet, which is also a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon? I wonder if hes willing to sell it Tsk, tsk. Ive never seen a Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon before. I wonder what it looks like. All the customers in Su Pings shop instantly swarmed out and headed to the pet assessment shop. That shop was flooded by Su Pings previous customers and the battle pet warriors on the street. A Class A pet was beyond astounding! The fact that it was a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon made it all the more exhilarating. Oh my god, it really is a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon! Look at the readings! Theyre really purple, Class A! Many people looked at the test pillar in the hall which was glowing with all kinds of data glamorously. There was also a projection that showed a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon being scanned in the test room. Someone experienced remarked with envy and jealousy, The readings are starting to stabilize. Its definitely a Class A pet! Having a Class A pet was shocking enough, but it was actually the popular pick, a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon! Is the pet owner someone from the Ryan family? Not necessarily; maybe hes from another planet. He could have tested it in his familys facilities. Someone was so envious that he wailed, When can I get a Class A pet? Im fine with any from the combat class! That was how the world functioned: beautiful girls for rich guys; ultimate pets for major families or powerful organizations. People like him who had no background could only watch. It was also why so many people hunted pets in the wilderness. All of them hoped they could catch a wild ultimate pet and then grow rich overnight! One common Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon would cost one billion at least, while one graded with A Class was worth tens of billions! Some of the major families would even go as far as to spend a hundred billion on such a pet to nurture and empower a descendant! A brown-haired young man was rooted on the spot, right in the midst of the crowd while feeling completely blown away. He had simply tested the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon he had just fought to detect its flaws. However, the testing pillar emanated purple light! The readings didnt drop either, after becoming purple. It was obvious that no flaws had been detected to drag them down. A Class A pet? I only paid about four hundred million for a Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon? His ears were ringing considering all the jealous remarks directed at him. He felt as if he were dreaming. Everything was so unreal. Wow! Everybody exclaimed. The result is out! The test has been completed! It really is a Class A! Its actually A-, but that is still extremely rare! It can be sold for tens of billions! Everybody in the assessment shop exclaimed excitedly. All of them coveted beastssuch as the great Vast Sky Thunderous Dragonand wanted to claim it, but they knew that whoever owned such a pet would most likely have some backing, and they couldnt do anything. A young purple-haired woman quickly walked to the brown-haired young man in the crowd. Hello, your pet has been tested. This way, please; lets have a talk, said the woman passionately. Those who knew her were quite surprised, as they had done everything to catch her attention and failed in the past. They never thought she would look at a male so invitingly. Huh? The brown-haired young man finally moved his eyes away from the A- result on the testing pillar and looked at the purple-haired woman. His eyes glittered the moment he looked at her. She was very beautiful and elegant! Still, he came to his senses and said warily, A talk? About what? Who are you? Sorry for my presumptuousness, Im the manager of this shop. This is my place, said the woman quickly and sincerely, I wanted to talk to you about the selling of your pet Selling? The brown-haired young man changed his face. They want to get my dragon because of its A- rating? Is she being serious? There was no way that he would give away such a great pet! The conversation between the young man and manager soon attracted everybodys attention. Many of them looked at the unremarkable youngster. This A- battle pet belongs to him? This guy looks downright mediocre. Weird. He looks awfully familiar. I think Ive seen him from somewhere. Ah, I remember it now. Isnt he the guy who bought a flawed Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon in the pet shop? Damn, thats right. Seriously? Is this dragon the one he bought just now? How is it possible? He bought that one for a measly four hundred million. They cant be the same. The customers who had been to Su Pings shop were discussing it heatedly. The others who werent present during the sale were surprised that any Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon could be sold for such a low price. Dude, is this Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon the one you bought in that shop? someone couldnt help but ask. The brown-haired young man thought of Su Pings shop and was shocked. He looked at everybody else. The customers who had been to Su Pings shop were obviously suspicious and found it hard to believe. A treasure trove! That shop was a treasure trove and nobody knew about it! The brown-haired young mans eyes were bloodshot. A random pet he got was already rated as A-. What about the other Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons in the shop? Nobody had realized it yet except him! Swoosh! The young mans heart was beating so fast he felt it was about to jump out of his chest. His mouth was dry, and he had no time to talk to the pretty girl. He simply sent his dragon back into his storage space. He then excused himself and quickly left the crowd. He walked so fast he almost seemed to be running. Many people were awed by the A- pet so no one dared to stand in his way. Those whom he bumped into only dared to secretly curse at him, yet no one said anything out loud. The young man soon rushed to the shops entrance. Then, he took a turn and went straight to Su Pings shop. Once he was by the door, those who noticed where the young man was going exclaimed, Hes going to that shop? Did he really buy the dragon there? All the people in the lobby were deeply shocked by this. He paid four hundred million for that dragon? How is that possible? Were the pets in that shop never tested? If so, the boss of the shop is being been too careless! An employee next to the assessment shops door said suspiciously, I just saw that he came from that shop right across the street Many people rushed out of the shop with glowing eyes once they heard that. Boom! Some people who had previously waited in line to enter Su Pings shop were so shocked that they crazily ran back to the Pixie Pet Store without considering whether that claim had been true. The crowded assessment shop only had a few clerks left; even the door had been broken by the swarming people. The purple-haired woman walked to her employee and asked very solemnly at this moment, Nana, are you sure of that? The clerk panicked; she casually replied, IIm sure Whoosh! The manager quickly disappeared and joined the crowd heading to Su Pings shop. Is the Class A rating very high? Su Ping also heard the exclamations earlier; he was surprised to see that all the customers had rushed out to check the assessment store in the blink of an eye. If its that attractive, is it because its a rarely-seen super pet? Even he became slightly curious. However, there was one customer left in his shop, which was the young purple-haired girl who was willing to buy another Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Make the transfer if you want to get this dragon, Su Ping said to the girl. The purple-haired girl also looked at the crowd leaving but refrained from joining. She was more intent on finishing her own deal first. She nodded. Yes. Id like to buy two dragons if its possible. Do you have any Void State ones? Yes. Su Ping nodded and said, All the pets in my shop must be under contract when they leave the shop, meaning that you must at least have two pet positions. I do. The purple-haired girl was rather timid. Once he saw that, Su Ping said to Joanna, Take a Void State dragon out. Joanna went to the back without saying a word, soon returning with the requested Void State dragon. This one costs 480 million. Make the payment first, said Su Ping. The girl looked at it and found that it was slightly stronger; the difference was obvious even though its size had been reduced. She nodded and transferred the money to Su Ping. Chapter 756: Competition The money for the two Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons was transferred. Su Ping felt slightly satisfied when he looked at the energy points he had obtained. He would make forty to fifty thousand if he could sell the ten dragons! It happened to be the last day of the week; the Thunder Ocean Fruit would be replaced by another product once the day was over. He would have enough energy even if only five dragons were sold. Go sign the contracts, said Su Ping. The purple-haired girl nodded and walked to where Joanna and the two dragons were, ready to bond them as pets. Someone broke into the shop right then. It was exactly the brown-haired young man who had returned, breathing heavily due to the running. He was surprised to see that the store was empty, but then he felt delighted. He had feared being too late to get the other dragons. However, the others didnt seem to have realized how precious Su Pings Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were; all of them had been lured away by the assessment across the street! Nobody was in his way. It was almost the best opportunity! The young man was excited. He then recognized the purple-haired girl who was in the process of bonding pets and his expression changed. The girl heard the noise when the young man broke into the shop. She turned around and recognized that he was the one who bought the first Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Why did he run back so quickly? Is there something wrong with the dragon he bought? The girl became uneasy as she thought about that. Huh? Su Ping was slightly curious to see the young man return, but the latters eyes made him realize that the guy must have found that the dragon he had bought was well worth it. Su Ping knew that the pets he sold were definitely the best among the pets in the same price range. His conclusion was based on his knowledge of the system and his confidence in his training. That was the reason why he didnt have to please customers; he only needed to sell the pets in order. Boss, Id like to buy those two dragons! the young man said, seeing that the girl hadnt completed a contract yet. He thought again and added quickly, Id like all the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons in your shop! What? The purple-haired girl was wondering whether to ask for a refund, but was then shocked by what the young man said. Youre not here to return the dragon? And Youre planning to buy all the pets in Su Pings shop? While the girl was racking her brain about it, many more customers broke into the shop. The door of the shop wouldve been busted open if it were normal, but it withstood the effort as if made of iron. Some Void State battle pet warriors tried to push the edge of the door, only to find that it was impossible to shake! Some of the customers who actually intended to break the door were greatly shockedthey eventually had to squeeze through the crowd. Once the customers were lined up, Su Ping would usually ask them to stay in order. He had already kicked a line cutter out! No wonder that shop didnt sell anything when it was opened, even kicking honorable guests out. Theyd be happy even if Su Ping yelled at them right to their faces, as long as he sold the Class A pets to them! Dont push! Dont push! Damn it! Stop trying to squeeze through! Boss, do you have any more Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons? Id like to take them all! Get lost! I want them too! Boss, I only need one. Just name your price. Ill pay you ten billion immediately, as long as it has Class A aptitude! Get the hell out of here! You want to buy a pet with Class A aptitude for only ten billion? Its a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, not a f*cking big gray cat! Big gray cat: ??? All the customers were pushing and shoving each other. Those who failed to reach the front could only yell to make their offers. The fierce competition dumbfounded the purple-haired girl, who was even more shocked by the customers exclamations. She wasnt a fool. The fierce competition she saw, plus the noises outside Was the pet that was assessed to have a Class A aptitude the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon from Su Pings shop? The purple-haired girl was stunned. But that dragon was only sold for four hundred million! How could it possibly have a Class A aptitude? Su Ping thought along those lines upon seeing their reaction. He asked the brown-haired young man, Is the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon I sold you just now the Class A aptitude pet theyre all raving about? The young man became quite anxious when he saw the customers behind him, especially those who were bidding high figures. He was shocked to hear Su Pings curious question, knowing he was truly lucky. The boss doesnt seem to know how terrifying his pets are! He suddenly lost interest in buying more pets; turning around and fleeing the place suddenly felt like a more sensible choice. Why would he flee? Based on Su Pings reaction, he became certain that the shop had never tested the pets aptitude. It was just selling the pets at random! Maybe he had been unbelievably lucky to have purchased the only Class A pet in the shop! If the boss learned of that, he might vomit blood in fury and demand the customer to return the pet! There was no way that he would return such a precious pet he had gotten with only four hundred million. Well Faced with Su Pings question, the brown-haired young man thought for a moment and then clasped his hands in salute. Thank you, boss. Ill be on my way! Su Ping: ??? I only asked you a random question. Why are you so panicked? Also, didnt you want to buy all the remaining pets? You dont want them anymore? Su Ping always abided by the first-come first-served policy. He might sell all the pets if the guy was willing to buy them and had enough open spots. That son of a bi*ch is leaving! Why doesnt he want the other Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons? Is this whole thing just a marketing strategy? Does he work for this shop? Some of the customers were shocked and suspicious to see that the young man was leaving. The young man then saw that the shop was crammed with people. He could not leave! There were also many guys who wanted to go in! He uneasily squeezed through the crowd, not caring about anything else. He didnt want to be stopped by Su Ping or forced to return the pet. Su Ping didnt stop the young man who was determined to go. He looked at the crowd and said, Quiet! He exerted strength on his throat, making his human voice sound like a dragon roar. His intimidating aura instantly silenced the noisy shop. Many people looked at Su Ping and found him as threatening as a dragon that had assumed a human shape. Line up! Leave this shop if you dont want to! declared Su Ping coldly, Dont yell or cut in line while in my shop. First come, first served. Visit us another day if you dont get what you want. A lot of people widened their eyes after hearing that. How could there be such a businessman? Visit us another day if you dont get what you want? Do you think yours is the only shop in the world? Many people were infuriated, but held back when remembering the young mans top dragon. Whether or not it was a marketing strategy, they decided to check out Su Pings remaining pets first. Su Ping gave Joanna a hint, asking her to help line up the customers. Most of them calmed down after they saw Joanna and obediently stood next to one another. The brown-haired young man finally found a gap when the customers were lined up and quickly left the shop. Lily? A purple-haired woman drew close at that moment and saw the girl with the same hair color. Why are you here? Did you also buy a pet? The purple-haired girl was rather surprised to see her. She exclaimed, Sister Cleo! Dont cut in line, okay? someone said to Cleo unhappily. Cleo looked at him and ignored him. She said to Su Ping behind the counter, Shes a cousin of mine. Can I say something to her? Su Ping shrugged. You have to wait in line if you want to buy something, but youre free to do anything else. The others calmed down once they saw that Cleo was not another competitor. Cleo quickly approached the purple-haired girl and asked, Did the young man who just left buy a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon in this store? Sister Cleo, why are you here? Did he test the pet in your place? Does it really have Class A aptitude? asked Lily in disbelief. Answer my question first, said Cleo solemnly. Yes. That guy bought a pet here, a lot of people witnessed it. He only paid a bit over four hundred million, said Lily. The customers who hadnt been to Su Pings shop earlier gasped when they overheard that. Four hundred million for a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was a true bargain! The dragon had also been tested and it had a Class A aptitude. That guy was truly lucky! Cleo was taken aback when she heard Lilys answer, but she soon came to her senses and glanced at the girls newly bought dragons. Did you buy these two? Yes. Ive already paid for them and was about to establish contracts with them. Lily nodded and asked, Sister Cleo, did the guy test his dragon at your place? Cleo didnt reply. She simply asked telepathically, How much did you pay for these two pets? About four hundred million each; no more than one billion in total. Hurry up and establish the contracts. Ill test them in my place, Cleo instantly urged her. She was thinking exactly as the brown-haired young man did. She believed that the shop had never tested the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons, and one of the seemingly inferior beasts acquired through certain channels turned out to have great potential! Oh, okay. Lily accepted the proposal, slightly shocked. She quickly finished the contract establishment. Chapter 757: Another Hit Lily completed the contracts, then Cleo instantly asked her to put away the pets and took her out of the shop. They went straight to the assessment shop. Manager Hurry up and activate the test room! Cleo quickly gave orders. Lily became excited and hopeful after seeing Cleos actions. She didnt even dream that the dragons would have Class A aptitudes; she would be satisfied even if they were only Class B! She wouldnt suffer any losses even if they were Class C! After all, Class C was quite normal; most of the pets on the market had Class C ratings. It was the most ordinary tier. Class C was already acceptable, Class B was excellent, and Class A was a rarely-seen aptitude! A couple of customers entered the shop right behind them. They had failed to squeeze into Su Pings shop and were eager to find out the newly bought pets aptitude. Cleo noticed this but chose to ignore them. She wasnt planning on hiding the assessment results either. It never crossed her mind that all the pets being sold would be Class A, which was in line with the brown-haired young mans reaction. The guy had obviously been the lucky one to have picked an unidentified treasure, so he quickly ran off, fearing that the boss would try to recover the pet. On the other side, inside Su Pings shop Once Lily and Cleo left the shop, the other customers were even more anxious, considering that two fewer Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were available. A middle-aged man at the front of the line hesitated for a moment but then gritted his teeth. Boss, Id like to buy three! He added, Id like three Void State Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. Are they available? Yes. Su Ping nodded. He restated the buying policy, seeing that the man was a new customer. You must establish contracts with the pets immediately, and you cant resell or terminate those contracts in ten years. You have to request permission here if you must resell them. Do you accept the terms? The middle-aged man was obviously stunned, and so were the customers who hadnt heard about this. How could there be such bizarre terms? The pets would be mine after you sell them to me. Why do you care so much? Su Ping ignored their doubts and simply stared at the customer. The middle-aged mans eyes flashed. He eventually gnashed his teeth and said, Id like to buy two then. He could only contract two more pets. Su Ping nodded and asked Joanna to bring another pair of dragons. This one goes for 430 million, and that one is 440 million, Su Ping said. Around four hundred million again? All the customers were shocked. Were all the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons in Su Pings shop pegged at that price? If they were sold for four hundred million, how much did they cost when they were bought? This shop doesnt accept installments. Can you pay up front? asked Su Ping. No problem. The middle-aged man nodded. Boss, Ill pay five hundred million! someone behind shouted, trying to bid for the pet. Some of the other customers joined the bidding and made more offers. Ill pay eight hundred million! One billion! One billion fifty! Soon after, the price rose to 1.5 billion, which was the market price for Void State Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. The price could actually go higher, but the brown-haired young mans confusing and hasty departure made many people feel that everything was just a publicity stunt. If that was the case, it was unlikely that the rest of the dragons would have a similar aptitude. That was the most logical scenario. How could a pet shop owner be dumb enough to sell a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon with Class A aptitude so cheaply? The middle-aged man looked awful once he heard the onslaught of biddings. He couldnt pay three billion up front for the two pets at the moment. Su Ping glanced at the customers but didnt try to stop them. He finally spoke when no one proposed a higher bid, I get to decide the prices in my shop! Not a coin more, not a coin less! Like I said, if you want them, come here early, and immediately establish contracts with the pets! His announcement stunned everybody. All the customers looked at Su Ping in disbelief. They couldnt believe what they had just heard! He wouldnt sell the pets for 1.5 billion each? Two of them would add to three billion. He would only make 970 million with the current price. The gap was over two billion! Is this shop really open to make money? Is it actually doing charity? Or is this some sort of novel marketing approach? While faced with eyes of disbelief and confusion, Su Ping looked at the middle-aged man and asked, Do you have the money? Pay up if you do. The middle-aged man was also stunned. He thought that the pets would belong to someone else. Little did he expect that Su Ping would insist on the original price. If he werent sure he wasnt connected to Su Pings shop whatsoever, he would have suspected that the latter had hired him to act out the purchase and thus attract everyones attention! Even though he was confused and lost, the middle-aged man didnt hesitate, fearing that Su Ping might regret his decision. He quickly paid with his phone. Once he received the money, Su Ping checked his balance and said calmly, Go and settle the contracts. The middle-aged man nervously walked to where the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were, only to find that they had sharp and brutal eyes. They seemed to be excellent beasts. Had it not been for their low prices, they would have attracted the attention of many people. He quickly completed the contracts and sent the dragons to his contract space. Thank you, boss. After expressing his gratitude, the middle-aged man left for the assessment shop, intent to find out why the pets were so cheap. Once the man left, the second person in linewho was a Void State man with deep eye socketssaid, Id like to buy a Fate State Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon! Su Ping looked at the Fate State Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon nearby. A price soon popped up in his head. 990 million! said Su Ping. Everybody was shocked once again. A Fate State pet being sold for just a billion? Its a dragon! Even a mediocre subdragon would have been much more expensive if it reached the Fate State! The man was also stunned for a moment. He wasnt too delighted by the reply; rather, it made him frown. He would have been happy if the price was slightly lower compared to other shops. However, it was so low that he felt uncomfortable, as if he were buying a flawed pet. Boss, is there something wrong with this pet? the man asked straight away. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and replied casually, No. The only problem would be that its not strong enough. Many people misconstrued his words. Not strong enough? Are you implying that its extremely weak? Thats like the biggest problem possible! The mans frown deepened as he asked, How weak is it? Can it defeat its peers? It can defeat the normal ones, said Su Ping. But theres nothing it can do in front of Star State enemies. The man was at a loss for words. I wasnt asking you if it could fight a Star State enemy! He didnt even consider the possibility, as the pet was unlikely to have an Class S aptitude, which could allow it to defeat enemies one level higher! The rest of the customers in the shop thought the same; they were also rendered speechless. Do you want it? Su Ping asked with a slight frown. The middle-aged man thought for a moment and shook his head. Never mind Hardly had he said that when exclamations burst out on the street. Another Class A rating! Oh my god, another Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon with Class A aptitude! Its unbelievable! Two pets with Class A aptitude have emerged on this street the same day! The people in Su Pings shop were dumbfounded by the exclamations. Another Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon with Class A aptitude? Lets go there and find out! I think the commotion is happening at the assessment shop. The customers who were too behind in the lineand knew they didnt have a chancewere distracted by the noises and left the shop. More and more customers at the end of the line decided to leave the shop. The assessment shop was crowded with customers again. Everyone present was looking at the testing pillar in the lobby, which was emitting an astounding purple light. Very soon, the data displayed gradually stabilized in the purple area. The final rating was Class A! Not A-, but straight A! There were three levels in the same rating, namely +, straight, and -. The ratings without + or C meant it was the nominal value. That Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon turned out to have an even greater aptitude than the previous one! More importantly, since it had a straight A aptitude, it also meant that it was a different dragon! The shop had assessed two pets with Class A aptitudes in one day. It was unbelievable! Well The purple haired Cleo behind the counter was gazing at the readings on the device in her hands, too shocked to speak. Lilywho was shorter than her but still taller than most girlswas equally stunned. It was a Class A beast! The pet being tested was one of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons she had just bought! It was beyond her expectations. The pet turned out to be even stronger than the A- Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon that caused a hit earlier! After a few minutes passed, Cleo was finally unable to hold back. How is this possible? Yes, how was it possible? A pet that only cost four hundred million had a Class A rating. She almost found it surreal. Cleo suddenly had a thought and then had the second Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon tested. Soon, the data of the second dragon was out. It was A-! Cleo held her breath when the indicator stopped in the purple sector. Considering her experience as the assessment shop owner, most pets that reached the purple area readings would have A ratings in the end! Was it possible that both of the pets that Lily had bought would have an A Class? If that was the caseconsidering the brown-haired young mans pet, which was obviously bought in Su Pings shop, toothree Class A pets had been sold in a row! To top it off, all those pets were Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons, the most popular pets! Cleo had trouble breathing; what the shop had done was too horrifying. Lets go to that shop right now! Well buy all the other pets no matter what! Cleo came to her senses after hearing all the exclamations in the lobby. Her usually cold and calm face was overflowing with madness. Lily, who was standing next to her, was still stunned. Her ears were ringing. Never had she thought that, being a bottom-level member of the Ryan family, she would get the chance to have two Class A pets one day! Most importantly, the pets were Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons which had a Star State bloodline! She would be able to use the pets for a long time! Whoosh! While everybody exclaimed, Cleo flashed out of her shop and instantly reached the Pixie Pet Store through a secret spatial technique. Chapter 758: A Spot Worth Sixty Billion Cleo had planned to flash into Su Pings shop, only to discover that he couldnt tear open the space in the shop. It was absolutely indestructible. Is there a Space Confinement seal in the shop? Cleo was even more shocked by the mysterious shop. Su Pings shop was currently not as crowded as before. The shocking news of yet another Class A pet had distracted a lot of peoples attention. While those people followed the news, Su Ping completed the transactions of another five Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. Two of them were Fate State dragons which were purchased by a Void State battle pet warrior. She was a thirty-something woman of average looks. Nevertheless, she had an enticing body figure. This woman replaced the middle aged man who had declined the purchase, paying for two dragons up front. She didnt hesitate, although either of the dragons had cost only 990 million. Even if there was anything wrong with any of the two, she could resort to spending a few billion for a trainer to treat them. Besides, she had a trainer friend who could give her a discount. She couldnt possibly suffer a loss. She had planned to buy out all the remaining Fate State dragons in Su Pings shop, but she could only buy two because she only had two open pet spots. Three more Void State dragons were then bought by two Ocean State battle pet warriors. One person who was at the front of the line was a ninth-rank battle pet warrior. Even though he was next in line, there were no Ocean State pets at the moment. He had to give away his spot to someone else considering the stores policy to directly seal a contract with the purchased beasts. Another Class A pet! Oh my god, its already the third one, isnt it? Is this a special day? Am I dreaming? All three of them are Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. Did he search the entire Rumbling Thunder Continent and find all the best ones? Exclamations came from the street again and shocked a lot of people inside the shop. Three? What is going on? Damn it, is it possible that all the three Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were bought here? I saw that the two women went straight to the assessment shop! Tell me about it. I know one of them, her name is Cleo. Shes from the Ryan family and runs the assessment shop! Everybody whispered and looked at Su Ping in a weird way. Were the three Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons sold by Su Ping just then? The customers who had just purchased pets were also stunned and had pounding hearts. If that was the case, it was possible that they had also bought excellent pets! I should hurry and test them! Someone couldnt hold it any longer and was intent to have the pets tested. Cleo entered the shop at that moment. Her expression had a slight change when she heard the whispers. She quickly went to Su Pings counter and said, Boss, Ill take all the remaining pets in your shop. Just name your price. How about fifty billion? All the customers were excited! Shes Cleo! Shes the woman we saw just now! Fifty billion? So, the Class A pets that were just assessed really came from this shop? Everybody was astounded, and a young man in the middle of the line shouted, Boss, I want them! Ill pay sixty billion! There was another change in Cleos expression. Knowing she couldnt keep it a secret any longer, she slapped the counter and stared at Su Ping before she declared in a dominant fashion, Ill pay a hundred billion, or two hundred billion if its not enough! Just name your price! Ill take all of them! She would not take no for an answer! No one made a sound. The price was raised to two hundred billion? Or any number Su Ping wanted? It seemed that the Class A pets had indeed been purchased at this shop! Why else would she act in such a crazy manner? The young man waiting in line was also shocked by Cleos determination. He hesitated, because he might have to borrow money from his family if he wanted to offer a higher price, which meant that he would owe someone a favor. Besides, he wasnt sure whether or not the remaining pets in Su Pings shop were all Class A. He would earn a lot if they were, but he would be screwed if they werent! Everyone was currently gazing at Su Ping and holding their breath. Two hundred billion! That was more than what many Void State battle pet warriors could earn in their entire lives! They couldnt make two hundred billion unless they found a desolate tier-5 planet that didnt have many experts, so that they could loot most of the planets revenue. However, such tier-5 planets were extremely rare. How could they find one so easily? Let me repeat myself. Su Ping remained calm when Cleo stared at him from close up. He had to admit that the woman had beautiful eyes. Her pupils seemed to be hidden by silver rays of light. Plus her pretty face and her vague fragrance few people could refuse her when she stared up close. However, Su Ping was already used to Joanna. He was rarely amazed, except when he looked at himself in the mirror If you want to buy anything in this shop, wait in line and dont cut in. And another thing, Im the one who decides the price, not you. Whether its ten billion or ten trillion, the price that I announce is fixed. No bargaining! said Su Ping casually. He talked in a calm and poised way, but his heart was bleeding. Two hundred billion! Damn you, system, did you hear that? Su Pings words rumbled in everybodys ears. All of them were looking at him in shock. He had been offered two hundred billion, but Su Ping then said that no bargaining was allowed? Was he really insisting on selling the pets at such a low price? Cleo was slightly surprised, too. Once she snapped out of her shock, she looked at the young man with disbelief in her eyes. Is this guy deaf? Did he not hear my offer? If youre unsatisfied, just keep raising the price! Give me a number! After saying that, Su Ping ignored the woman and looked at the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon nearby, before he said, This Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon is at the Fate State. Its price is 990 million. Pff! Everybody was astounded again. Su Ping had just refused a buyer who offered two hundred billion, and he was selling this pet for only 990 million? Cleo was also dumbfounded. She observed Su Ping carefully, only to find that the young man was calm, seemingly talking in earnest. Hes truly crazy! The next moment Cleo suddenly had an epiphany. Yes, why on earth would someone sell a Class A pet for four hundred million if he werent crazy? The two pets that Lily had just bought cost no more than one billion in total! However, they had been assessed to have legitimate Class A aptitudes! She could only conclude that such a crazy man and his shop didnt care in the slightest about making! Why would they do this? Cleo was befuddled, but she thought quickly and came up with a solution. She suddenly turned around and said to the man at the front of the line. Give up your spot to me. Seeing that, Su Ping frowned. As I said, no line cutting One billion. Give me your spot, said Cleo, apparently not taking no for an answer. The man was about to refuse her when he heard the number. He was shocked, but he soon shook his head and said, Sorry, but I want to buy it. A Class A pet was being sold at such a low price that even he could afford it! The pet could be worth a hundred billion if it was resold, yet this woman wanted his spot for only one billion? After being declined, Cleos expression had a slight change as he gazed at him. Ten billion! Sorry Fifty billion! So Think carefully. Im from the Ryan family! Cleo straight out threatened him. The young man changed his expression. He was truly tempted by the fifty billion offer. He wasnt confident that the pet he was going to buy would have a Class A aptitude. Even though the first three pets had been confirmed, who could promise him that all the other pets were the same? On the other hand, if he accepted Cleos proposal, he could surely earn fifty billion! Well Ill give you another ten billion. Think carefully! said Cleo gravely. The customers still waiting in line didnt like Cleos attitude. However, she had claimed she was from the Ryan family; they could only hold back and stop trying to compete with her. Nevertheless, it was still insane of her to pay sixty billion for just a spot! Fine, Ill give it to you. The young man hesitated for a long time and then gritted his teeth. But you have to pay me up front. No problem. Im a VIP member of the Universe Bank. My transfer limit is a hundred billion! said Cleo casually, regaining her calmness after the man accepted her proposal. At the same time, she was secretly relieved. Su Ping stared at them expressionlessly while standing behind the counter. Once their conversation was over, he finally said, Sorry, but no spots can be sold in this shop. Please leave if you dont want to buy the pet. Both of them were stunned. Cleo couldnt help but glare at him, Boss, are you purposefully giving me a hard time? This is nothing personal. Im simply saying that all of you are garCough, I misspoke. Let me rephrase. This is nothing personal; all of you are justCough, its just one of the rules in this shop that every customer has to follow, said Su Ping. Cleo felt like her heart had just been heavily struck after hearing that. Is that really not personal? She grimly looked at the long line and said to Su Ping, Boss, if I pay them and ask them to leave, would I be the first in line? Su Ping said expressionless, Thats possible, as long as you can make it. Cleo felt like it was personal again. She turned around grimly. It would cost her sixty billion for her to assume the first mans place. Did she have to pay the same to the second, third, and the other customers in the line? They wouldnt give away their spot if her offer was low, and she couldnt afford it if her offer was too high! Chapter 759: All Class A Cleo couldnt hold her temper any longer and said to Su Ping coldly, Boss, Im a customer as much as everybody else. Why cant you sell them to me? She had already revealed her identity as a member of the Ryan family. The Ryan family were like gods on that planet! There were many other families, organizations and forces, but they all had to respect them! Su Ping raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, Like you said, youre a customer as much as everybody else. Why must I sell it to you, and why cant you follow the rules like everybody else? He slightly modified Cleos words and threw them back at her. Enraged, Cleo said, There are so many people in your shop. Will there still be any pets left when my turn arrives? If there arent any, you can come early next time, said Su Ping. Cleo stomped in fury and demanded, Are you saying I should just stand outside your shop every day? Rules are just words. If a Star State warrior were here, would you ask them to follow your rules too? She thought Su Ping was simply going against her. There were no rules in that world when it came to real experts! If the leader of the Ryan family, or any other Star State experts, were to show up, he would definitely invite them in! If a Star Lord were there, he would probably even offer pets for free! Su Ping became indifferent, Even if gods were here, they would have to wait in line if they want to buy a pet from this shop! You! Cleo was so mad she could hardly breathe. She and Su Ping had never met before; there was no way she had ever offended him. She was a beautiful woman who belonged to the Ryan family. Why did the guy have to give her a hard time? Did he hold a grudge against the Ryan family? As she thought of it, she suddenly wondered if the guy really considered the Ryan family as an enemy. Her eyes flashed; she suddenly calmed down and then thought of many things. He had sold three Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons with Class A aptitudes, which already meant a loss of a hundred billion! If Lilyanother member of the Ryan familywerent one of the customers, she would have suspected that it was this shops marketing strategy. Wait a minute. She suddenly became confused when she thought of Lily. Lily is also from the Ryan family. Why did Su Ping sell her pets so easily? Is it because Lilys position in the family was too low and the guy doesnt know it? The more she thought about it, the more likely Cleo found it to be. She decided to check the shops background in the tax bureau. She remembered that the shop had existed on that street for years but never caught any attention in the past. Little did she expect that it would cause such a huge tide! Please wait in line. Even if the pets are sold out, this shop still offers training services that can strengthen your own pets, said Su Ping casually. He wasnt really hostile towards the woman. It was just business. Cleo looked at Su Ping in confusion and thought for a moment, before she said, Okay, Ill take a look then! She then headed to the end of the line, only to find that it had already extended out of the shop. Cleo was at a loss for words, but she held back and stood at the end of the line obediently. She also sent a message to a member of her family and asked him to help investigate the shop. With Cleos competitive bidding gone, the remaining Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were soon sold out. All the remaining customers looked awful, filled with regret for having run out earlier. They would have had a better chance to get to the front of the line when everybody else had left! Su Ping had earned more than fifty million energy points once the ten dragons were sold. He had gathered almost a hundred million energy points! This would allow him to upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool immediately! Still, instead of the upgrade, he chose to buy the Thunder Ocean Fruit first. The Chaos Spirit Pool could be much more effective than before after being upgraded to level 5, with a chance of breeding Star State pets. The Star State actually included the Star State, the Star Lord State and the Ascendant State! The Star State was the systems collective name for the three sub levels! Above the Star State was the Divine State. Although that was too far away from Su Ping at the moment. However, he knew that the cost for each breeding session in the Chaos Spirit Pool was a hundred million, which was the same as the cost of upgrading! He could create Ascendant State pets if he was unbelievably lucky. However, the odds of that happening were quite low; getting Fate State beasts was more likely. It wasnt easy for Su Ping to earn a hundred million presently. He felt that he would become depressed if he were to spend a hundred million on a Fate State beast. Everything that had happened assured him that he was not a Son of Destiny or favored by the Goddess of Fortune. If he intended to win against the odds, he had to invest much more than he could afford. Besides, even if he upgraded the Chaos Spirit Pool, he would run out of money and would remain unable to use the upgraded Chaos Spirit Pool. The Thunder Ocean Fruit, on the other hand, might be gone for good if it disappeared. He had to seize it! A young man who finally had his turn asked nervously, Boss, are there any more Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons? He had heard that ten dragons had been delivered to the shop the day before, while ten had already been sold. He wasnt sure if any more of them were still available. No. Su Ping shook his head. He had already trained the white-scaled drakeling to reach a mid-high aptitude, and the high aptitude wasnt far off. He wouldnt sell it easily. Everybody sighed in frustration after seeing that Su Ping shook his head, even though they had seen it coming. Those pets were regular beasts at first. They couldnt have gotten mid-level aptitudes without the training done in this shop. Su Ping knew it was an opportunity to promote. You can consider the training services in this shop. They will be worth every penny! Training services? Can you give them Class A aptitudes with your training? Can you train any kind of pet? Many people asked questions. Su Ping had become quite trustworthy when he talked about training since he had indeed sold three Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. Many customers thought it was impossible to catch three wild Class A dragons in a row, so there was the chance they might have been trained. However, some other customers simply observed coldly without feeling tempted. All of them knew that Su Pings dragons had been shipped over the day before. One day was probably enough for assessments, but not nearly enough for them to be trained, unless he was a master trainer! The trainers in the Federation were divided into five tiers, each with a corresponding number of stars. There were five levels in each tier, classified by five crystals. The five-starred trainers were the weakest, but they were more respected than Ocean State warriors! The five-starred trainers were known as the Holy Spirit Trainers on the Blue Planet. They could enlighten pets with talents! Underneath the five-starred trainers were the nine-crystal trainers. They were also known as apprentice trainers. The most famous trainer on Rhea was a four-starred trainer. He dedicated his services to the Ryan family and had special privileges. As for the three-starred master trainers, even the leader of the Ryan family would have to treat them respectfully. Two-starred trainers were extraordinary trainers that the leader of the Ryan family wasnt even qualified to meet. One-starred trainers, who were at the top of the tiers, were also known as the godly trainers. They were the most admired in the Federation; even Ascendant State warriors would have to treat them respectfully. To train regular Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons until they had Class A aptitude overnight was something that even the four-starred master trainer working for the Ryans couldnt do! This shop offers two kinds of training services. The first kind is the normal training. Your pet will grasp at least one new skill, or slightly increase its combat ability with each training session. The second kind is professional training, which will significantly increase your pets aptitude, but it takes longer and costs more, said Su Ping. Seriously? Pets would grasp a new skill after each training session? Do minor skills count? someone couldnt help but ask. Su Ping said, The skills they perceive will be at least of their own level. Are you serious? If a pet is at the Fate State, will it grasp a Fate State skill? That is correct. Su Ping nodded. Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment and shock. That sounded too unbelievable! The young man at the front who failed to buy a dragon gritted his teeth and made a decision. Boss, I want to train my pet. He then asked, I intend to have an Ocean State Star Flower Dragon trained. Is it possible? Whats the price? Yes, said Su Ping, Normal training costs a hundred million, while professional training goes for ten billion! To enable a king-level professional training required a high-aptitude Beast King to be trained; Su Pings Dark Dragon Hound was exactly a high-aptitude pet at the peak of the Ocean State. That expensive? Everybody was shocked for a moment, but then they were back to normal. The price was slightly higher than the cost to hire a regular five-starred trainer, but much lower than that of a four-starred trainer. After all, it required tens of billions to hire a four-starred trainer to develop a pet! If the trainer had four stars and five crystals, it would mean that he was only second to the three-starred master trainers; his services would cost a hundred billion! However, three-starred master trainers mostly catered to Star State pets. While a hundred billion was slightly expensive for Star State experts, it was still affordable. Boss, is the trainer in your shop five-starred or four-starred? asked someone curiously. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He had just moved to a place more in touch with all the Federation and wasnt familiar with many things. He said, Thats a secret. Boss, just tell us. Your shop will definitely hit the headlines if you have a four-starred trainer! someone encouraged him. Su Ping said casually, Im not interested in that. The training will be effective; if youve tried it and found it unsatisfactory, you dont have to come again. Everybody was slightly confused and awed by Su Pings statement. Hes that confident? Exclamations were heard coming from the street. Oh my god, another Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon! What happened today? Why are there so many Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons showing up in a row? Did something happen to the Rumbling Thunder Continent? So many Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons with Class A aptitude have emerged out of nowhere! The exclamations would have been inaudible to ordinary people, but they came from the assessment shop which wasnt soundproof to the ears of the battle pet warriors in Su Pings shop. Everybody was shocked at the moment. They looked at Su Ping with awe and fear. Did all the battle pets sold in Su Pings shop have Class A aptitude? Cleowho was standing at the end of the linechanged her expression and hurriedly asked the employees in her shop about the situation. Soon, her employees replied. They confirmed that the person who had a pet assessed was a customer from Su Pings shop. Cleo couldnt have looked more awful after reading the message. She had not made up her mind in time to buy out all the remaining pets, even though she had intended to. She currently felt she had missed a fortune. Another one with Class A aptitude! So does this one! Oh my god, its the sixth one! Exclamations were bursting out consecutively. All the people present in Su Pings shop were stunned. Those who had previously been at the front of the line but later given up their spots were on the verge of a meltdown when they heard the exclamations. They could have bought one of those dragons if they hadnt left to snoop around at the assessment shop! Many of them lost their cool, wanting to slap their own faces. So does this one A Fate State pet with a Class A aptitude! Oh my god, its already the second one! The ninth one is the same! Please hit me! Am I dreaming? Exclamations were heard nonstop. The customers who had bought pets from Su Pings shop went to the nearest assessment shop to check their aptitudes, which was already teeming with people. Su Pings shop, however, was dead silent. None saw it coming; their speculation actually came to pass. Ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons had been sold in Su Pings shop, and nine had already been checked to have an A Class. So, all of them had to be Class A! Soon, exclamations echoed again. The tenth one is also A Class! II cant freaking believe this The customers inside Su Pings shop, however, were already too numb to hear anything. Su Ping heard the noises too and raised his eyebrows. He didnt expect that a mid-level aptitude according to the system would actually equate to a Class A in the Federation. He didnt know if Class A was the highest quality. Su Ping decided that he had to find out more about the aptitude ratings in the Federation through his Lord Badge. What about it? Do you want to train your pet? Su Ping asked, breaking the silence in the shop. Wow! Everybody was woken up all of a sudden, as if a bomb had been detonated in the shop. All of them shouted in awe. All Class A! Oh my god! Please tell me that my ears are deceiving me! How can I tell you anything if your ears are deceiving you? Chapter 760: Soaring Revenue Everybody was excited by the news that all the dragons were Class A. They looked at Su Ping in a different way; their eyes were filled with shock and passion, as if he were a rare treasure! Yes, yes, Id like to train them, boss! said the man at the head of the queue once he came to his senses, nodding quickly like a pecking little chicken. What pet do you intend to train? Su Ping seemed very calm. His successful operation on the Blue Planet had assured him that the business in his shop would flourish as long as he gained enough popularity. He was quite confident of the systems criteria and his training, or rather, torturing abilities. Karo Whale, replied the young man quickly. He added, Its in the advanced phase of the Ocean State. Its quite timid He was going to continue introducing his pet. Do you want normal training or professional training? Su Ping interrupted him and asked. The basics of a pet would become obvious in a training session; even if the pet had certain special problems, they couldnt affect his special way of training. After all, no animal was unafraid of death. Even the undead beasts that had died once were still afraid of being devoured by other undead beasts. Well Normal training, please. The young man thought for a moment and chose the safer option. Besides, he couldnt pay ten billion at once, which wasnt a small amount of money. Many magnates who had assets worth hundreds of billions might not even have a lot of liquid assets. Alright, summon your pet and make the payment, said Su Ping. He took out a notebook and was ready to write the customers name down. He felt like he was doing business in Longjiang Base City again, when he had to write down the customers names in case he confused them. Should I summon it here? Yes. The young man soon summoned his battle pet and then transferred the money to Su Ping. Joanna walked over and led the Karo Whale into the pet room. It was a pet suitable for marine battles. It looked quite fat and cute when it was miniaturized in the shop. The young man affectionately watched his pet leave, and then gave away his spot when Su Ping dropped a hint. Boss, how long will the training take? asked another young man behind him. Normal training takes a day or two, while professional training takes half a month, said Su Ping, who stated a longer time than what it would actually take. After all, he obviously had to train multiple pets in different batches after that day, which would take a much longer time. Huh The second young man and everybody behind him were stunned. The training length that Su Ping had just announced was incomprehensible to them. Normal training would normally take at least a month; devoted training could take years! They had never heard of any pet that could be trained within half a month, unless the trainer was very strong and the beast to be trained was of a low rank. For example, it would only take a four-starred trainer a day or two to train a third-rank pet, but it would take a month for him to train an Ocean State pet! Boss, isnt it too quick? the young man couldnt help but ask. Su Ping said indifferently, If you think its too quick, youre free to claim it several months later. Of course, you would need to pay extra nursing fees to keep it in this shop. The young man was at a loss for words. He thought it over carefully, deciding to have his pet trained in the end. After all, seeing ten Class A battle pets was too shocking. The fact that so many pets were being sold on the cheap suggested that either Su Pings shop was not interested in profits or all the customers were in fact hired actors. Even if the second case was true, the shop was quite remarkable to have obtained ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons with Class A aptitudes! Everybody suspected that Su Pings shop might be assisted by a four-starred trainer! The customer summoned his pet and made the payment. Very soon, the second training transaction was completed. He also chose normal training. After all, few people who werent rich enough would spend ten billion on potentially risky professional training! Next, Su Ping continued. Time zipped by. A few customers who didnt plan to train their pets left the line; the vast majority decided to try training their pets in Su Pings shop. Cleo was one of them; her turn was almost up. Cleo stepped forward and said, Id like to get professional training! She was cold and still unhappy about Su Pings refusal, speaking as dominantly as she usually did, My pet is a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon in the advanced phase of the Fate State. It currently has a straight B aptitude. Can you give it A or A- aptitudes through training? Everybody was looking at her with surprised faces, not expecting that she had a Class B Fate State Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. That was an already excellent pet; it could defeat eighty percent of the enemies in its level. It would almost be matchless among its peers if it was upgraded to A aptitude! Su Ping raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, The training is my responsibility. I can only guarantee that itll be worth the tiny amount of money you paid. Everybody was rendered speechless when Su Ping referred to ten billion as a tiny amount of money. That made them look at Su Ping with even more hopeful eyes. Ten Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons had almost been sold for free at the shop. Maybe Su Ping was really not in want of money. Cleos expression had a slight change. She remembered the two Class A dragons that Su Ping sold to Lily, which would cost more than ten billion elsewhere. This guy probably doesnt care about the ten billion. She narrowed her eyes ever so slightly, but her pride stopped her from giving in to a man. She said, I know youre not short of money, but can you promise that my pets aptitude will be increased by one level, at least to B+ after the training? Su Ping almost felt like laughing. Considering the high profile dragons he had sold, he had already figured out what a Class A aptitude meant. He could accomplish the task even with the normal training. If it came to professional training, he would not stop until the pet attained a high-level aptitude! That was the systems requirement! High-level aptitudes were greatly different and much better than those at mid-level. However, he was reluctant to concede after seeing the woman aggressively demand a promise. Su Ping had almost lost his cool when he heard the offers made for the pets; he was even more regretful than those who had failed to buy the pets. I dont offer any promises. If you want to train your pet here, Ill be happy to oblige. If you dont, please get out of here. See you! said Su Ping indifferently. Cleo was rather embarrassed. She was well appreciated even within the Ryan family thanks to her beauty and talents, and yet she suffered consecutive setbacks when facing Su Ping! When did I piss off this guy? She secretly gritted her teeth. After seeing how cold and calm Su Ping was, she eventually clapped her hands and summoned her pet. Fine. Lets find out how good you are! She then quickly transferred the money to Su Ping. Everybodys eyes glittered when they saw how Su Ping disrespected a major client such as Cleo. They had acted prudently by paying a hundred million for normal training fees, worried that they might be tricked. But the more arrogant Su Ping behaved, the more reliable they found the shop to be. Anna, take it to the back. Su Ping ordered casually once he saw Cleos Fate State dragon. Joanna approached them. Cleo instantly said, Dont come any closer; its quite violent and will attack any stranger. Let me soothe it first She was stunned before she could finish. Everybody saw that Joanna stood close to the dragon and straight off patted its wings, which were its most sensitive parts. Still, the pet didnt respond aggressively afterwards. Joanna then turned around left. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon followed her as if it were her battle pet. Cleos eyes almost popped out. My pet, abandoning its master so easily? They had been together for such a long time; she had never known it was actually a lustful dragon! It turned out to be tame and obedient in front of a prettier girl! Cleo was so angry she gnashed her teeth in fury. Su Pings eyes twitched a bit when he saw the money he received, but he remained calm and said, Do you need to train other pets? Ten billion could be converted to a hundred million energy points! The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon that Cleo had paid for was enough for him to upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool in his shop! Adding up the training fees he had previously collected, Su Ping had gathered almost three hundred million energy points! No, said Cleo angrily and then left. But very soon, she looked back and said, Ill test the pet carefully after the training is completed! Su Ping raised his eyebrows upon hearing her threat; he coldly replied, By my guest. Humph! Cleo snorted angrily and stormed out when she saw his reaction. Quite a few cars rushed close and stopped in front of Cleos assessment shop when Su Ping was collecting money in his shop. Are there ten battle pets with Class A aptitudes here? Hello, Im a reporter. Just now, we received a message that said Really? Its true? Theyre all Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons? Wow, I got them. They really are! The reporters soon found what was going on inside the assessment shop and were shocked. It was a thrilling piece of news. Ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons with Class A aptitude had appeared out of nowhere, right at the critical moment when the Pet Contest was about to beginit would attract everybodys attention. The reporters interviewed the customers excitedly and soon found the source of the pets. As it turned out, all the pets originated from one Pixie Pet Store at the turn of the street! Soon after, all the reporters swarmed into Su Pings shop. Chapter 761: - No Openings This is the place! Hello, are you an employee? Huh youre the boss? Were the ten Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons really sold at your place? Why were they sold rather than auctioned? Young boss, please look at the camera here. With all due respect, may we know the family backing you? Boss, why did you sell so many Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons in one go? You didnt advertise them in advance either. Didnt you suffer a huge loss? Boss Su Ping had just completed the deal with Cleo when he was surrounded by the reporters. What is going on? Su Ping blinked his eyes speechlessly. He didnt expect that selling ten mid-level aptitude pets would attract that much attention; it wouldnt have happened on the Blue Planet. It wasnt because the locals of the Blue Planet had seen better, but their available testing devices werent as advanced as their counterparts in the Federation. Those who had bought or trained pets in Su Pings place knew that the pets were very strong, but they didnt know how strong the pets were exactly, which didnt encourage a faster dissemination. After all, the descriptions such as very good or very strong were quite subjective, whereas Class A aptitudes were objective and unified in the Federation; it was very special to Rheas locals. Boss, your shop has sold so many Class A pets. Is it because a four-starred master trainer is supporting your shop? Boss, we had never heard of your shop before. Is it a branch of a major chain from another planet that intends to compete with Rheas local corporations? After hearing the reporters assorted questions, Su Ping had to raise his hand to interject, Silence. He spoke quietly, but his voice was intimidating and commanding. The noisy reporters were quickly silenced. They were naturally awed and fearful, as if a more advanced lifeform were looking down upon them. Theres indeed a master trainer in this shop. As for competitions, this shop only does its own business and is not interested in competing with anyone. Su Ping added calmly, This shop will sell and train more Class A battle pets in the future. Be on the lookout for them if youre interested. Youre welcome to return and report about them too. With that, Su Ping ended while looking at the reporters, Please continue with your own affairs. Business hours are over. It would be a huge waste if he didnt take advantage of the free reporters to promote his shop. As for the Class A aptitude He was simply talking in a way that other people could understand. He considered himself more or less a master trainer. After all, he could train the highly regarded Class A battle pets. Once he thought of that, Su Ping drove the reporters out of the shop. Boss, lets chat for a while longer! Boss, its barely noon, and youre already closing your shop? Will you open the shop in the afternoon? Boss, what are your business hours? Boss, will more Class A pets be available as you said? Is it true? Care to tell us more details? The reporterswho hadnt even reached the Ocean Statewere pushed out of the shop by Su Ping with astral power. Soon there will be more details available for you. As for business hours, sometimes its morning, sometimes its afternoon, depending on when Im free. Su Ping replied to some of the questions while shoving the reporters to the door; he then waved his hand before he turned around and got back into the shop. The reporters were left dumbfounded outside the shop. Business hours are completely random? What kind of shop is this? The brown-haired young man who had bought the first dragon was right outside; he had a wretched looking face when the reporters were gathered outside of Su Pings shop. He had been covertly lurking in the area because he wanted to find out what would happen. The shocking incidents that happened later had completely stupefied him. All of the pets were Class A! Ten Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons appearing at the same time was a horrifying matter. He remembered how he had a chance to buy all of them, but he ran off because he feared that Su Ping would ask for his pet back. If he hadnt run out, he might have been able to buy all the pets! The young man felt like vomiting blood when he thought about it. The only thing that made him feel slightly better was that, since the shop had sold that many Class A dragons at once, they were probably uninterested in taking back the one he bought. Therefore, he still had a chance to visit Su Pings shop later. Is it true? Damn it, who will possibly come to our shop in the future? This shop has been here for years. Why cant I remember a thing about it? It was never popular; how did it become so good all of a sudden? The Stars Pet Store was absolutely empty, except a few employees and their manager. The latter, who was a partly-bald middle aged man, looked terrible. The ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons that had been shipped to Su Pings shop the day before had shocked the entire street. They felt a lot of pressure, being the other pet store on the street, so they reported the matter to HQ, which arranged for a B+ Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon to be shipped to them overnight. He had intended to attract all the customers who had gotten word of the ten dragons in the other shop; this could potentially bring them a massive profit! Little did he expect that all the dragons would be Class A pets! He had been crushed and then scrubbed against the ground! The manager felt like killing himself right then. Not just his shop; all the other pet shops in Woffett had been eclipsed and their business would be affected. His shop had obviously taken the greatest hit, being on the same street. It was almost a nuclear attack! The manager couldnt contain himself any longer and burst into an outrage. Damn it! We must do something, we cant just be waiting to die! Move! Move! Attract more customers on the street right now! What are you doing here? Contact HQ and talk to the PR department. Lets claim that the other shop sells and trains flawed pets. Go! He would lose his job if the show went down. Even if he was transferred to another shop, his position wouldnt be as high. All the employees were frightened by their boss anger and quickly got to work. Soon, the employees of the Stars Pet Store peddled and appealed to the customers on the street again. Even though the same B+ Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon wasnt as attractive as before, some customers were still attracted to it. Even though they were regretful for not having gotten their hands on a Class A pet, they were still happy to buy a lesser one. Some customers entered the shop soon after. Most of them had been to Su Pings shop. They then booed once they heard that the B+ dragon would cost five hundred million. The Class A dragons in the other shop were only sold for four hundred million. Even the Fate State ones didnt go for more than a billion! Huh The dragon is being sold for five hundred million here? Thats too crazy! The manager felt like his head was exploding as he heard the boos and complaints. That is just the market price! It was actually even several hundred million lower than the regular price! He might as well just quit and go home if he were to sell the pet for four hundred million. He definitely thought that the other shops prices were too low! He was trying to do business. He didnt know what the other shop was planning! Selling ten Class A pets at such a low price was almost like a huge charity event! Even if it was meant to attract everyones attention, it wouldnt be easy to earn the hundreds of billions that had already been lost! The manager could only cry in silence when he thought about his lunatic competitor, but he didnt have another choice. He had to try to talk sense into the customers, but everybody was still mocking and laughing at him. Boss, I came for my pet. Are you here? a clear voice said, then Filius walked into Su Pings shop. He was slightly surprised, as all the reporters and the passersby were talking about Class A dragons. Are they real? Yes. Su Ping was cleaning the shop. He was going to close and start the training sessions. Seeing the young man arrive, he said, Your Green Alligator has been trained. Really? Filius was quite skeptical. Is it really possible to train a pet in a day? Without further ado, Su Ping asked Joanna to take his pet out. That door will take you to the test room; you can give your pet a try. Feel free to use any skills without worrying about damages, as the walls are reinforced, said Su Ping. Filius looked at Joanna with a much more solemn expression. She then frowned, making him realize it was rude of him to stare at her, plus she was there with her pet. He lowered his gaze, only to see a pair of sharp and brutal eyes that were obviously showing dissatisfaction. They hadnt seen each other in a long time, yet its master didnt check it first. The Green Alligator was deeply heartbroken. Huh? Filius instantly noticed that the Green Alligator definitely seemed to be much stronger. The vibe it released was more profound and better hidden. Although it had approached him, it seemed to be sneaking, ready to go on a rampage anytime. It does seem stronger, Filius thought. Joanna turned around and left like a cloud after she finished arranging her pets training. Filius felt relieved and looked down at the Green Alligator. He thought for a moment and said to Su Ping, Boss, Id like to test it. Be my guest. Ten minutes later, Filius returned to the lobby. His eyes were glowing with excitement. He didnt see Su Ping on his way out. He looked around, only to find that he couldnt sense anything behind the walls and could only give up. He then remembered that there was a pet assessment shop nearby so he quickly went there. He found many people who were gathered outside of the establishment. Class A aptitude? A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon? Filius raised his eyebrows as he approached the place, listening to the topics being heatedly discussed by those present. His expression was quickly changed for shock after listening for a while. Filius stopped one of the passers-by and asked, Are you sure it was sold at the shop over there? He also made a pointing gesture at Su Pings shop. Of course! The Pixie Pet Store became famous today! Can you believe that they sold ten Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons in a row? Damn right. Im still trying to process it. It feels like a dream. It has never happened before. I dont think this assessment shop has experienced anything like it before, haha. Everybody talked and laughed, obviously interested in the matter. Filius was rather stunned. Did Su Pings shop sell ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons with Class A aptitude this morning? Oh my god, what did I miss? Filius suddenly thought of his Green Alligator. Could it be that there really was a master trainer in Su Pings shop? His heart pounded; he quickly squeezed through the crowd and paid for an assessment. A few minutes later. Wow! Exclamations burst out of the assessment shop again. All the people who were still present looked at the rolling pillar with shock. The readings had soared up to the purple area again! Was it possible that another pet with Class A aptitudes had been detected? Damn, what day is today? Another Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon? Didnt the shop only obtain ten of them? Is this one from the old stockpile? Which lucky son of a bi*ch bought this? All kinds of exclamations burst out of the crowd. Filius was quickly angered by the jealous remarks, but soon found that more than one person was cursing. He could only turn a deaf ear to them while he stared at the testing pillar. Soon, the readings in the purple area were gradually stabilized. Several minutes later, a rating appeared on the pillar: Class A! Underneath the rating was the image of the Green Alligator. The audience was shocked again, not expecting to see a real Class A pet again! However, it was no longer a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon this time, but a Green Alligator. Filius was stunned while he looked at the results, feeling like his head had gone blank. The young man was unable to wrap its head around it. Class A aptitude? How is it possible? Is there something wrong with the device? His Green Alligator only had a B- aptitude in the past, but then it became A! That was a drastic improvement! Filius felt somewhat dazed. He went for the assessment partly to find out the Green Alligators current aptitude and partly to see if the strength the pet showed in the test room would be reflected in the results. Certain special drugs could significantly strengthen pets for a while, but they could bring about dire ramifications! Such drugs could be detected in an assessment. Most dangerous and flawed training methods would leave detectable sequelae that could lower the rating. Even if the Green Alligator was ten times stronger than its peers, its aptitude would be lowered if it had taken any drugs! The comprehensive conclusion was based on information drawn from many aspects. The A rating meant that his pet had truly been strengthened, without any hidden flaws! It had truly been strengthened thanks to the training! Filius was too shocked to speak. He had only paid a hundred million to upgrade his battle pet to Class A. That was unbelievable! Another one. Fortunately, this isnt a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. In another corner of the shop, Cleo and her cousin Lily were both amazed at the rating on the pillar. The pillar seemed to be malfunctioning, as A ratings were all it manifested that day. This pet cant be from the shop over there, right? Cleo thought and became tempted. She instantly asked for the customers file and then greeted him. Hello. Filius was still stunned when Cleo approached him. She was slightly surprised and confused when she saw Filius look, attire, and especially the emblem at the end of his sleeve. Huh? Who might you be? Im the manager of this shop, replied Cleo casually, You must be from the Moreno family. Is this battle pet yours? Are you interested in selling it? I can purchase it for more than the going market price. This is my card. She offered a purple-and-gold card. The card alone was worth tens of thousands of astral coins. Filiuss pupils contracted the moment he saw the card, as it was only used by members of the Ryan family. Hello, Im Filius. He accepted the card and spoke with a somewhat fearful tone. The Ryan family were the gods of Rhea. All the other forces had to lower their heads in front of that family. How about it? Do you plan to sell it? asked Cleo straightforwardly. Filius hesitated and said, Well, Im sorry, but this little guy and I have been together for a long time and were deeply bonded. Cleo instantly knew it was a no; the deep bond was just an excuse. Her keen mind could also glean that he planned to participate in the upcoming Pet Contest, all to bring hope to the declining Moreno family. Feel free to contact me if you ever decide to sell it, said Cleo with a smile. Filius nodded quickly. Filius finally took a breath of relief after walking out of the assessment shop. Confronting someone from the Ryan family was too stressful; his family could be affected if he ever pissed her off. I must find Boss Su immediately. If he trains my pets every day, wont they all get Class A aptitudes? If so, I can easily win the Pet Contest Filius became excited as he rushed back to Su Pings shop. Boss. Filius saw Su Ping the moment he entered the lobby. He quickly called out to him, Boss, I didnt see you, so I took a walk outside. I was hoping you would train more pets of mine. Here they are He didnt say that he had gone to the assessment shop, fearing that Su Ping would be angered due to his expertise being questioned. Of course, he had indeed suspected Su Pings expertise a moment earlier. Okay. Su Ping wasnt too enthused to see Filius. He said, Youre late. The pet spots in this shop are already full. Come again tomorrow if you want to have your pets trained. What? Filius was stunned by the reply. He asked with widened eyes, Theyre full? Yes. There are no more openings left, said Su Ping casually. Filius was dumbfounded. He certainly wouldnt accept that. He quickly replied, Boss, I can pay more money. How about two hundred million, no, one billion for each pet? Su Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at him, realizing that the guy had surely gone to have his pet assessed. He said angrily, This isnt about money. Besides, you think you can hire me to do your bidding by paying a mere billion? Filius was rendered speechless, but he knew that Su Ping was right. To improve a B- Green Alligator to the A level was something that even a four-starred master trainer was unable to do. It might even be the work of a grandmaster. Boss, I know this isnt about money. Can you just do me this favor? Filius instantly adopted a different approach and tried to appeal to Su Pings sympathy. Im about to participate in the Pet Contest. If you train my pets I will surely distinguish myself in the contest. I will tell everybody that my pets were trained in your shop during the award ceremony. It can work as a great advertisement for you. Its your contest. Why should I care? snapped Su Ping, Also, I have other people who can advertise for me. Filius was starting to feel anxious after being refused by Su Ping. He couldnt help but add, Boss, Im begging you. What can I do so that you can help me train my pets? He couldnt be any more regretful. Had he known the effects, he would have left his main pet for training instead of the Green Alligator he wasnt planning on using. No need to beg me, and its useless even if you do, Su Ping said indifferently, If you want to train your pets, come early tomorrow. Stunned, Filius asked in delight, Really? Youre willing to train my pets as long as I wait in line? As long as you pay the money, why wouldnt I? Yes, sure, Ill definitely pay you. In fact, I can give you the money in advance right now Thats unnecessary. This shop doesnt accept down payments. All money must be paid up front. No appointments, no defaults! said Su Ping coldly. Filius was quite confused. Su Ping ignored him and left. Another person entered the shop at this moment and saw Su Ping turning around. She said with glittering eyes, Boss Su. Su Ping turned back, only to find it was Mia. Youre back? Yes. Mia said with a smile, Someone just told me that you sold ten Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. Is this true? Su Ping nodded. Yes. Filiuss pupils contracted when Su Ping personally admitted it. He regretted his decision the day prior even more. Boss Su, can you sell me one? When Su Ping admitted it, Mias eyes glowed even more brightly. She said, Just name your price. Ill try my best to raise the sum and give it to you. You didnt catch any? Su Ping asked back. Chapter 762: Law—God of Lightning I caught one, but it only has a C+ aptitude, said Mia helplessly. She had indeed caught one and tested it on the way back; she was secretly happy when she learned that it was a C+ beast. After all, most of the wild beasts caught were Class C; the C+ beasts were the best among them. They could reach a B- Class after some minor training If a master trainer was hired, it wouldnt be hard for them to raise the pet to a B+ Class! However, she heard news about the ten Class A dragons as she was making her way over to Su Pings shop to have her pets trained. Class A That was something that she could only dream about. Buying a Class A pet would have been much easier and less time-consuming than training one! Still, it would definitely cost more money! All the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons I caught were sold out, said Su Ping, If you have one, you may consider training it. After all, improving it to Class A isnt that hard. Filius was speechless. Do you even hear what youre saying? Improving a pet to Class A isnt that hard? Just like how a certain big shot had said that making ten billion was just a small goal? Mia was quite shocked, too. She couldnt help but ask, Boss Su, you sold all the dragons you caught? Yes. All of them Mias eyes widened. She had seen three of Su Pings dragons when they last met. Could it be that all three had Class A aptitudes? She couldnt have felt more regretful. She would have had a chance to buy one if she would have returned to his shop right away, but she missed the chance. She was rather angry with herself. That was all because of her being overconfident. How could a keen-eyed pet store owner catch random beasts? Why didnt I think of this earlier? But regretting it was pointless. Mia looked at Su Ping and asked, Boss, when are you going to the Rumbling Thunder Continent again? She wanted to go with him. Missing a chance could be due to carelessness, but missing it again would be downright stupid! Su Ping shook his head and said, I dont plan to go there for the time being. Maybe later. What Su Ping said made Mia think he was unwilling to reveal his schedule. She secretly heaved a sigh, but she understood that it was dangerous to expose ones schedule to a complete stranger. Do you have other Class A pets in your shop, boss? Not for now. Su Ping didnt know what to say about her stubbornness. Dont you have a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon? Even if it wasnt born with Class A aptiture, it can be trained to reach it. Why do you insist on buying a Class A pet? It can be trained to that level? Mia was stunned. As long as you have enough money, said Su Ping, It just so happens that this shop has just begun to offer the king-level professional training today. One training session will cost ten billion. Your pets aptitude is guaranteed to reach Class A. Do you have the money? For real? Mia gazed at him and suddenly exclaimed in delight, I want to train it! As for ten billion I have the money! She didnt have so much cash in hand, but she could borrow it. She thought of a certain person. Su Ping nodded and said, Everything is fine as long as you have the money. Prepare it and come back early tomorrow. There are no more openings today. Mia was about to take out her Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, but was then dumbfounded by what Su Ping had just said. She had previously been able to train however many pets she wanted in Su Pings shop, but now she had to wait for openings the next day? Filius was quite relieved; he looked at Mia sympathetically when he noticed how Su Ping treated such a gorgeous woman exactly like he treated him. Ill come early tomorrow morning then, said Filius. Mia noticed Filius and heard what he said. She didnt know what to say. It seemed that she wasnt the only one who wanted Su Ping to train their pets. Has the shop become this popular in a single day? It did make sense. Considering the training results from the shop, and since it had sold ten Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons in a single day, it was only natural that the shop would become popular. She felt frustrated; she would have returned sooner had she known this. Okay, Ill see you tomorrow morning. Mia heaved a sigh inwardly while offering a graceful smile to Su Ping on the surface. Su Ping nodded. Once he saw the two customers off, Su Ping closed the shop, then found Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong in the language school. Howd it go? Have you picked it up? Weve learned about eighty percent of the Common Tongue, except for the uncommon words. Both Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong were happy to see Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. He spoke in the Common Tongue to test them. Seeing how they answered fluently, he said, Keep on learning, and return to the shop to help me tomorrow. The large number of customers called for assistants. Tang Ruyan asked in surprise, Do we have many customers? More than many. Got it. Ill work harder. Me too! Zhong Lingtong added cutely. Su Ping nodded, said his goodbyes and returned to his shop. He closed the door and ignored the reporters who tried to swarm in. That was a completely new batch of reporters. He wouldnt have time to do anything else if he took interviews every time. Once inside the shop, Su Ping checked the energy revenue made in the day. They were more than 380 million! He had earned more than three hundred million energy points in a single day, which meant thirty billion astral coins! Cleos professional training had produced ten billion; the ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were sold for sixty billion, and the normal training for the other customers raised a sum of more than twenty billion! However, there was still a lot of work to do. The pets had to be trained in different batches, and the professional training would take days. Even if he took the pet every time he trained others, it would be hard to improve its aptitude to a high level simply by exposure to deadly experiences. He also had to use herbs and special environments to strengthen them. Alternatively, he could simply impart knowledge to the pet. If he shared some of the power of laws with the pet, its combat ability would probably soar immediately, and its aptitude would soon reach a high level. However, the power of laws was so precious that Su Ping preferred not to use it unless it was the only option. I should eat the Thunder Ocean Fruit first! Without further ado, Su Ping found the Thunder Ocean Fruit in his storage. It was a purple fruit enveloped by lightning; it also had protruding patterns that looked like scars. I hope I can understand the power of laws, Su Ping thought. The fruit only promised an increase in the odds of a new understanding, but he had never been a lucky guy. He simply hoped that the eighty million energy points he spent on it werent a complete waste. He quickly chewed the fruit and swallowed. As he chewed the fruit, he felt how countless lightning bolts were bouncing inside his mouth. Had it not been for his high resistance, he wouldve been paralyzed or even blown up by the lightning. The bouncing lightning bolts ran amok inside his mouth like snakes; Su Ping had the strange feeling that the lightning bolts were alive! He sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to chew and then swallow the lightning bolts, bit by bit. The lightning bolts slithered inside his body like perky loaches. Su Ping felt that all his cells and blood were being activated. He had an epiphany at that moment. So, lightning didnt just mean destruction; it could also bring forth new life! New life from destruction! Some of the bolts roamed all the way up and reached his brain while he was in a trance. Then, his head felt as if it were exploding; countless jumping lightning bolts surfaced in his memory and gathered in the most profound ocean. That ocean was flooded with lightning. The lightning bolts were either exploding, rumbling, vanishing, or circulating They were boundless and had various shapes. So, the lightning bolts had that many variations! Su Pings mind was gradually absorbed by those concepts. A long while later. Su Ping opened his eyes. Real bolts of lightning jumped out! Fizz, fizz! There was a lightning bolt in Su Pings palm, bouncing and shrieking like a bird. The lightning flew away from his palm and floated in front of him, without disappearing. The lightning emitted a special aura, which was the power of laws! While the energy from the lightning was weak, the power of laws was making space tremble, as if it could tear apart the primary space with ease! This lightning is alive Su Ping gradually understood as he observed and thought, Infinite circulations, and birth from death, like the god who created the world. Let me just call you the God of Lightnings Law. The lightning seemed to hum and tremble after receiving a name; the power of laws that it released was even more profound. Su Ping also emerged from his meditative state. He knew that he didnt really comprehend and grasp that law until he gave it the right name. Naming it incorrectly would mean that he hadnt really understood the law properly, which could then gradually disappear in the end. Chapter 763: Pet Robbery The God of Lightnings Law was the third law that Su Ping had grasped. Su Ping was quite excited; spending those eighty million energy points was definitely worth it. Not many people in the Fate State couldve done that. Right when Su Ping intended to test the new ability in a cultivation sitesomeone suddenly smashed the door. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and spread out his senses. The shop would block the other peoples probing, but not Su Pings perception. He saw a young man wearing a bloodstained armor outside the shop. He was wounded, and was knocking at the door anxiously. Huh? Su Ping quickly recognized him; it was one of the two young men who had rented the Little Skeleton earlier. He quickly changed his expression and searched for the Little Skeleton, only to find that the young man didnt have it. Shua! Su Ping rose quickly and rushed to open the door. Abbott, the young man outside, was quite shocked. He was about to talk after seeing Su Ping open the shop, only to find that the boss eyes were even more cold and horrifying than those of the wild Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons on the Rumbling Thunder Continent. BBoss, not good! Someone took the pet you rented us! said Abbott quickly after overcoming his momentary shock. Someone robbed you? Where? Su Ping looked at Abbott with eyes that were as sharp as sabers. Abbott didnt dare to look Su Ping in the eye. He was quite shocked; he detected that Su Ping was an Ocean State warrior, but was still awed by him, even though the former had explored and hunted on many planets. Outside the city. Abbott focused on the matter at hand and quickly said, We were on our way back to return your pet; our captain even planned to come and thank you in person. But then we came across a bunch of people on the outskirts They found that your pet was extraordinary after checking it with some sort of device, then forcefully took it from us. Noticing that Su Ping was becoming grimmer by the second, he quickly added, We tried to stop them; this is why I have all these wounds. But they had two Fate State experts. Our captain was unable to beat them Outside the city Su Pings eyes were cold as he thought. He closed his eyes, choosing not to yell at the guy. Soon after, he managed to vaguely locate the Little Skeleton through their bond. Judging from the power of the link, it was indeed in the suburbs. Lead the way! said Su Ping coldly. In the meantime, he summoned the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and other pets from the nursing pens and then sent them to his contract space. Abbott was stunned. He quickly said, Two of them are Fate State warriors. Do you want to ask someone for help? If we go there alone I asked you to lead the way! Lightning glowed in Su Pings eyes, which were strong enough to pierced through the mind. Abbott was so intimidated that his heart raced beyond control. There was disbelief in his eyes, thinking that Su Ping wasnt an Ocean State but an actual Fate State expert! The daunting aura made him tremble and all his pores were constricted. He would not dare infuriate Su Ping, so he quickly nodded and ran off. Su Ping closed the door and looked at the Lightning Rat underneath the statue. Seeing that it was looking at him, he said, Watch over the shop for me. The Lightning Rat tilted its head in confusion and watched Su Ping walk away. There was deep thoughtfulness in its tiny eyes. In the suburbs of Woffett City The scenery wasnt bad; it had green forests and fresh air everywhere. This way Abbott led the way. He used his special movement technique and flew like an agile bird. He looked back and his eyeballs almost popped out. He found that Su Ping was only a few meters behind him while moving in a rock steady manner. It wasnt any body movement technique, just the boost of astral power! How could he be so fast without using any body movement technique? Abbott was appalled. What is this mans cultivation? Here we are. Su Pings eyes were deep and cold. He could already sense with clarity where the Little Skeleton was; the distance between them was within the enforced summoning range. Without hesitation, Su Ping summoned the pet via the contract! But very soon, the power of summoning failed and disappeared. Su Pings face had a slight change of expression. It meant that the Little Skeleton was either fighting, or was being detained by something. A Fate State battle pet warrior should be no match for him. Su Pings face became darker and darker. The clarity of their bond improved as he got closer; he sensed the Little Skeleton was somewhat anxious, but then it gradually calmed down after detecting him. Dont be scared. Im on my way. Su Ping sent a telepathic message via the contract. He looked at Abbott, who was at the moment flying up and down like a bee, and simply dashed forward while grabbing the latter by the shoulder. Whoosh! Flash! Su Ping tore space open and flashed to appear tens of thousands of meters away. He then flashed consecutively after that. Abbott was both shocked and frightened. No wonder Su Ping had dared to go there with him in tow, without worrying about whether it was a trap. As it turned out, the boss was hiding his cultivation and was at the Fate State. Why else would he be bold enough to go there on his own to fight two Fate State experts? In an empty forest Several pits near the forest had been destroyed. Rock spikes and ash from fires could be found on the ground. Tsk, tsk. Based on the readings, this little is very likely a Class A pet if assessed. It might even be a super rare Class S pet! There was a young man in the field, standing next to a cage imprisoning a white skeleton. That cage was surrounded by runes and would unleash flames when the skeleton touched it; its fingers would be burned. The flames were quite unusual. They burned the fingers even though they werent inflammable. The skeleton would then have to break its fingers to isolate and evade the flames. Fortunately, broken bones could be regenerated at the cost of some of its energy. Its merely in the advanced phase of the ninth rank, and yet it has such extraordinary energy waves. Its unbelievable. This is definitely a super rare pet on the market. A young girl exclaimed, If its improved and reaches the Ocean State, itll probably win a good prize in the Universal Pet Contest. Hehe. Lets assess it later and find out more about its bloodline. It would be a gift for you, Ms. Denise, if it has good upper limits, said the young man. He was a handsome, purple haired man. The girl named Denise rolled her eyes and chuckled and said, Would you really surrender this pet to me if it was indeed a rare pet with a Star State bloodline? The young man replied, with affection in his eyes, Of course. A minor pet cant compare to you, Ms. Denise. Denise covered her mouth and giggled after hearing his response. Once he saw she was giggling, the young man narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man on his opposite side, before he said casually, Get the hell out of here while Im not in the mood for killing. A brawny middle-aged man begged on the opposite side, Prince Randall, this isnt our pet; we only rented it. If youre interested in one of our own, we would happily hand it over to you. But we really cant give you this one Two Fate State pets stood behind him; he was also in fusion mode, with purple tattoos on his face and hands in the shape of claws. He was unleashing a daunting Fate State aura. However, he could only implore at this moment. Idiot! The young man said coldly, If its not yours, why are you still badgering me? This pet is lucky to be appreciated by Ms. Denise; it will make greater achievements with her. It would be a waste if it remained as a cheap pet for rent for the rest of its life. Prince Randall, we wont be able to explain the matter to the owner if we give the pet to you, said an old man who had turned into an eagle; he stood next to the middle-aged man. Huh? Who are you? Do you think you deserve to talk to me? said the young man with aggression on his face, Theres nothing I cant take on this planet. Uncle Lei, take their heads and feed them to my tiger! Yes, sir, An old man answered casually and stepped out. He instantly unleashed the horrifying scent of a peak Fate State warrior. Behind it, an enormous Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon stepped out and merged with him. Lightning Constitution: Extreme Flash! The old man mumbled with lightning surfacing on his body and enveloping it with armor. Everybody who was standing on the old mans opposite side looked appalled when they saw the change. They didnt expect that a servant of the Ryan family could be that strong! In the next moment, the old man dashed over and approached the brawny middle-aged man, almost in the blink of an eye. Secret Technique: Rumbling Thunder Punch! The old man suddenly extended his fist where thousands of brilliant lightning bolts were gathered as if lightning charges were attracted from the void. He pushed them out like a dazzling ball. The brawny middle-aged mans face changed as he unleashed his astral power to resist. Time seemed to have slowed down at the critical moment, then someone made a sudden appearance right above the old man. The old mans pupils were slightly constricted; he then turned his head to look up. What he saw was nothing but a quickly-expanding shoe. After a loud bam, the shoe kissed the old mans face. In the next moment, his neck was broken, making a noisy crack, and his body rushed to the ground, causing an earthquake in the woods! A gigantic crater appeared after the attack. The old manwho had shown a lightning constitution and used a powerful fusion techniquehad already fallen apart, his brains flowing everywhere. In front of his corpse stood a man with black hair and black eyes who was releasing a daunting killing intent. Chapter 764: Killing them All Huh? Standing at the front, Randall changed his expression into one of shock, not expecting that his guard, Uncle Lei, would be killed that easily! The man was a peak Fate State expert who had a lightning constitution. He used to be quite strong in his level, otherwise he wouldnt have been chosen as Randalls bodyguard. Denise was also surprised; she sized Su Ping up. In the meantime, the expressions of the two old men next to her also changed, becoming extremely solemn. They stepped forward and approached their lady, ready to protect her. Who are you? Randall snapped back from the shock and then wore a grim expression; he secretly took out a spatial treasure, planning to teleport himself away and send out a help signal. Su Ping didnt answer. He looked at the cage used to confine the Little Skeleton. The latter extended its hand at him when he arrived, but its fingers were again set ablaze after touching the cage. The Little Skeleton quickly chose to sever the bones because of the pain and then moved its hand back. Su Ping saw how the Little Skeleton was injured; his eyes became even deeper and darker, like a starless sky. He looked up at the young man who had just talked and said, word for word, Open the cage. Whoosh! It wasnt until then that Abbott had finally caught up to Su Ping. Su Ping had left him behind earlier, flashing consecutively to reach his destination. Randall realized what was going on when he saw Abbott. He sneered and said, Is he your reinforcement? You want this pet? This cage is the most advanced titanium trap in the Federation. Nobody below the Federation Su Ping suddenly pointed his finger before he could finish; there was coldness surging out of his eyes. After a bam, a dim and gray sword aura dashed out and tore space open; the cage fell to pieces the moment it struck. Whoosh! The Little Skeleton flashed toward Su Ping and looked up at him. Huh? The sudden explosion surprised Randall, Denise and the guards. Their eyes almost popped out when they saw the broken cage. Randalls mouth was slightly open due to shock; he wasnt able to finish his sentence. Only Star State experts would have been able to break the titanium trap, which was designed to confine any beast below the Star State, except for the super rare special pets. Even so, this stranger broke the cage by simply pointing his finger! Is he a Star State warrior? Randall was getting scared. He swallowed the brutal declarations he was planning to say and then gnashed his teeth. Im from the main branch of the Ryans. My grandfather is ONeill Ryan. I now see youre a Star State expert; please forgive my impudence today. Why dont we forget what happened today? Abbott, as well as the middle-aged captain and his teammates looked at the black-haired young man in shock. Is that guy at the Star State? He was an expert able to travel through the universe without the need of a vessel, and was as strong as an interstellar spaceship! He couldnt be bound to any planet! Forget what happened today? Su Ping rolled his eyes indifferently and said, Ill spare you if you remain alive after this attack. Randalls face changed upon hearing that. He exclaimed, Senior, dont be too outrageous. My grandfather is a Star State expert too. There will be no place for you on this planet if you kill me, not even in the entire Zeruprun solar system! Rot in hell! Without further ado, Su Ping snapped his finger. Boom! Space trembled after the snap of his fingers. The secondary space instantly fell apart and two streams made by the power of laws flew out. They approached Randall in the blink of an eye. Bang. A purple yet transparent energy shield appeared in front of Randall; there were complicated energy circuits covering it. However, the shield fell apart the moment it appeared. Then, the power of laws pierced through completely unimpeded. Randall was appalled. He didnt realize what was going on until the shield appeared. Fortunately, he had already taken out a lifesaving treasure, which was a dragon-shaped ring. He then squeezed the ring. Space around him cracked, and his body was absorbed into that space breach by a powerful attraction force. At the same time An intimidating punch which was releasing the powerful aura of laws was about to connect. Howeverbefore the fist even reached its targetthe lightning disappeared into Randalls body and exploded, also tearing up the fist that had yet to take shape. A boom resounded, then the dark secondary space was broken. The cracked space was quickly healed, squeezing out the torn flesh which fell all over the ground. There was nothing but silence. Everybody behind Su Ping was so shocked that their eyes were as wide as saucers; they could hardly calm themselves down. The prince of the Ryan family, the rulers of that planet, had died just like that! Even his body had been completely ruined! The nearby Denise soon showed an expression of shock, clearly not expecting that Randall would fail to escape even after using the Star State treasure his family had given him! It was brutal! The two old men by Denise were pale faced. Already determined to fight earlier, but then realized they would be as flimsy as paper if they countered Su Pings attacks which contained the power of laws. The gap between the Star State and the Fate State was like that between the fourth dimension and the third dimension! Youre next. Su Ping indifferently looked at them. Denise, both shocked and infuriated, said, Do you know who you just killed? He was from the main branch of the Ryan family, one of the three most talented individuals in his generation. He had been purposefully trained to reach the Star State and lead the family in the future! Not deigning to say a word, Su Ping simply raised his hand. The blood of the two old men felt freezing cold upon seeing that Su Ping was about to snap his fingers again. One of them quickly said, Senior, we didnt mean to offend you. We belong to the Aaron Planets Tyson family; our lady is a student of the Hugh Mia Academy. Please forgive us for our offense today. Senior, for the sake of the Hugh Mia Academy, please forgive us for our wrongdoings today, what do you say? Denise felt less frightened after listening to what they said, remembering she was a student of one of the five best academies. She felt proud again and said, Indeed. Youve killed a descendant of the Ryan family and pissed them off. Even if you dont care about the Ryans, the Hugh Mia Academy has influence all over Silvy and will hunt you down if you do anything to me. Not even the leader of the Ryan family would dare to do anything to me! The more she talked, the more confident and calm she became. Is that so? Su Ping looked at her indifferently as he replied, Ill give you a chance to apologize to my pet. Denise was dazed by this, and then looked at him in disbelief. Did you just ask me to apologize to your pet? You must be joking! Its just an animal, or rather, a tool for battle. Youre asking me to apologize to a tool? The two old men were at a loss for words, feeling that Su Pings demand was too outrageous. An animal? Su Ping said to himself. His cold eyes suddenly became calm. But the next moment, he suddenly made a jerking motion and unleashed an astonishing aura. The ground below his feet cracked. He tore into the secondary space and approached his last three enemies at the highest speed. You! The two old men realized what was going on in shock. They were about to freeze space and use secret techniques, but Su Pings hands had already left the dark secondary space and touched their faces. Clang! Clang! Su Ping was so strong that the two old mens skulls were squished the moment he exerted his strength! Then, he stood in front of Denise with their bodies in his hands. He looked down at her while being as straight as a spear, blocking all the rays of light. Denise was stupefied. It all happened too fast. She had thought at first that she had intimidated him and was quite proud of it when Su Ping retracted his killing aura. Then, Su Ping rushed at them with an even more horrifying killing aura. The two old men protecting her had been killed before they could put up any resistance! They were carefully selected Fate State experts! At this moment, while looking at the tall man in front of herespecially his eyes, staring down at herDenise was unable to think of anything, just as if her head would have been blasted by a lightning strike. The cold, emotionless and disdaining eyes were forever etched in her pupils. Bang! Su Ping raised his hand and made a slapping motion; the power of the three laws was gathered on his fingertips, before he pushed it out like the sun. After several explosions, the defensive treasures all over Denise were shredded by the power of laws. Among the three powers, the God of Lightnings Law was surprisingly sharp. Denise realized what was going on and was about to beg for mercy in a fit of panic But her head had already been shattered; blood was gushing out profusely. Abbott and the others were so shocked that their eyeballs had almost popped out. The girl had stated that she was from the Hugh Mia Academy, yet Su Ping had still dared to kill her? The Hugh Mia Academy was too influential and important. Killing any student of the five best academies would lead to dire consequences, unless said student would have offended a Star Lord. Su Ping looked at his hands, still unsullied by all the blood shed. He resumed his calmness and nonchalant behavior. While ignoring the petite, headless and spasming body which fell in front of him, he approached the Little Skeleton and smiled. Lets go home. The Little Skeleton raised its head and looked at him, nodding its head. Chapter 765: Astral Crystals Abbott and his teammates were dumbfounded by Su Pings casual demeanor. Su Ping had just killed a student from the Hugh Mia Academy, and yet he didnt consider it a big deal, at all? They had been worried whether or not Su Ping would kill them to keep their mouths shut! However, Su Ping didnt seem to care the least bit about them knowing. W-Well Right when Su Ping was about to leave, the brawny middle-aged man quickly said, You must be the boss who rented your pet to Abbott. I can only thank you, it was of great help and we truly appreciate it. We came here partly to return it to you, and partly to give you more money That wont be unnecessary, Su Ping casually responded, You can come to my shop when youre free. Other fine pets will be available later on; you can buy some if you want. Huh They were dumbfounded by such a response. Su Ping had just killed two people, yet he wanted to continue doing business. One of the victims was from the main branch of the Ryan family, and the other was a student from the Hugh Mia Academy. Why was he still not running? The explorers were even more astounded by his fearless attitude. The only possible explanation was that Su Ping had greater and more powerful trump cards! That was why he was fearless! Could any guy who advanced into the Star State be a fool? Their awe went through the roof as they thought about that. The middle-aged man said respectfully, We will surely pay you a visit. Thank you for helping us today, senior. Thats all right. Im just here to pick up my friend. The middle aged man had a worried face as he looked at the corpses. He knew they would be affected by the event, even though Su Ping was the one who had actually killed them. The people behind the victims would unleash their wrath without restraint! Senior, these are the items they left The middle-aged man raised his hand, and a few treasures flew into his palm. He was rather tempted by them, but he curbed his greed and gave them to Su Ping. The latter glanced at the items. He wasnt planning on picking them up earlier, mainly because he wasnt short of anything. However, it wouldnt hurt to accept the items at this point. He had already killed those people anyway; it wouldnt make a difference whether or not he took the items. You should find shelter in case there are repercussions, said Su Ping casually after accepting the items. The middle-aged man became alarmed, then nodded respectfully. He had truly made up his mind to leave Rhea right after Su Ping left. The wrath of the Ryan family was too much for them to take. As for the Hugh Mia Academy, that was easier. They had nothing to do with those deaths, although they had observed the whole thing, there would be no punishment due for their actions. Su Ping simply left with the Little Skeleton after accepting the items. The explorers began to breathe heavily when he left, as if a huge rock would have been removed from their hearts. This is unbelievable! The shop you went to is being run by a Star State expert! Oh my god! An honorable Star State expert is working as a small shop owner! There are too many experts in this world who like to keep a low profile. Lets avoid being cocky on our future trips in case we piss off any bigshot that happens to be traveling incognito. Captain, should we leave Rhea? The middle-aged man withdrew his gaze and heaved a sigh. Yes, we must. Make the preparations right now. Ajer, buy tickets for us right now. Su Ping returned to his shop soon after. The whole thing was just a minor incident in his perspective. He didnt care too much about either the Ryan family or the Hugh Mia Academy. He believed he could take care of the Ryan family on his own. As for the Hugh Mia Academy, he didnt think it would decide to wage war against him for just one student. If they didnt choose violence against him, he could always hide in his shop until he reached the Star State. Those two people seemed to be from powerful backgrounds. I wonder what they left behind. Su Ping glanced at the items in his hand. He had noticed that some of the items were for storage purposes when the middle aged man handed them to him. He easily recognized the patterns on the items. He had learned formations from Joanna for a while anyway; he could still recognize them, even though he couldnt make any. Huh? Theyre locked? Su Ping found it was impossible to open the items. He instantly found Joanna in the shop and asked, Can you crack the locks on these items? Joanna opened her eyes and looked at the objects. Where did you get them? The blood is quite fresh. Did you kill their owners? Yes, I just did. Su Ping nodded. He sounded like he had just killed some chickens. Joanna was speechless. She knew that nothing good would happen after Su Ping left the shop; he wasnt a tame and obedient guy, at all. Let me take a look. Su Ping gave one of the items to her. Divine fire popped from Joannas fingers and vaporized the locks set on the item, but she controlled it neatly without damaging the item itself. Its just a minor lock, Joanna remarked casually after a few quick glances, then she quickly wove a pattern before she patted it over the item. Very soon, the item clicked. Joanna threw the item back to Su Ping and cracked the other items in the same way. Su Ping accepted the item; his senses then entered the storage item without meeting any obstacles. The first item was a bracelet which contained an enormous space. There was a hill of clothes by a corner of the space. There were luxurious dresses, shoes, lingerie, hair bands and other womens decorations. All that mound of clothing and accessories had been loaded in a super closet in order. There were all kinds of secret treasures, but they only emitted the energy waves of the Void State. Fate State treasures had been placed separately. There was another corner where glowing blue crystals had been piled up. The crystals emanated a dense and pure astral power. Su Ping was slightly surprised, as the crystals contained nothing but astral power; they looked like compressed and refined astral power. Are they training resources? Su Ping intended to investigate them later. There was miscellaneous stuff gathered in another corner, including a special glittering horn, something that looked like a beautiful spiky coral, and several maps. Su Ping suddenly noticed a blue card that was kept separately in a rather obvious place. He sent out a thought. The card quickly flew out of the storage space in his hand. The Hugh Mia Academy? Su Ping was surprised to see the words on the card. He focused his attention to see more detail, and a piece of introductory information flooded into his head. He realized it was a student card of the Hugh Mia Academy. No wonder it was kept in the most obvious place. It was probably more convenient to be taken out this way. There was also a lock inside the card. Behind the lock was the feeble aura left by Denise whom Su Ping had killed. There were many places inside the academy where the students identities had to be confirmed with the cards as well as the aura imbued in them. Su Ping raised his eyes and asked Joanna, Can you crack this lock? Joanna was already used to the odd jobs Su Ping gave her. She accepted the item and frowned. Its slightly complicated. Slightly? Su Ping was surprised. The student cards of the Hugh Mia Academyone of the five best academieswere so important that the locks they used couldnt be bad. Joanna replied casually, It was made by human beings anyway. Youre just juveniles in terms of formations. With that, she quickly gathered divine light on her fingertips and drew a vintage and sophisticated formation. The lock on the student card was instantly destroyed. The aura saved behind the lock drifted out and vanished in the air. Joanna gave the card back to Su Ping and said, It is now ownerless. Su Ping checked it and found that it did become an empty card. He casually tossed it into the system space. It was useless to him at the moment, but it might be useful later. Then, Su Ping examined the other storage items one by one. He also found some astral crystals mixed in the two old mens items, but they werent as many. Together, they would only have about one fifth of what the girl had. It wasnt hard to imagine her position and privileges. She was only a Fate State warrior; still, her resources were multiple times superior to resources than the Fate State men did. There were also astral crystals in the young mans storage item; they were about half of what the girl had. Apart from them, there were male clothes, secret treasures and miscellaneous stuff. To Su Pings surprise, there were some female clothes next to the male ones. Plus, their sizes were quite similar Is the guy actually a drag queen? What a shame. Su Ping shook his head and collected the secret treasures. Then, he searched for information about the blue crystals with the Lord Badge and easily found what he wanted. They were indeed training resources. The astral crystals were natural crystals which contain astral power. They had five levels, namely green, blue, purple, red, and golden! The higher-level astral crystals were much rarer; the quantity and purity of the astral power contained in them were significantly higher, too! Most battle pet warriors ranging from the Ocean State and the Fate State trained with blue astral crystals Those who were poor even used green astral crystals. Theyre that expensive? One of them is worth a hundred thousand? Su Ping looked for the pricing, only to be shocked. One blue astral crystal would cost a hundred thousand astral crystals. Ten of them would equate to a million. The purple astral crystals were even more expensive. They went for one million apiece! Su Ping remembered the girls hill of astral crystals. There had to be hundreds of thousands of astral crystals in it, if not millions! It is true that every genius is made of resources, Su Ping secretly remarked. Chapter 766: Ryans Fury Su Ping didnt waste any time after collecting the items they left. He called Joanna and picked several pets to train. Then, he entered the Demigod Burial with his own pets. He passed knowledge to the Little Skeleton first. The Little Skeleton had been rented earlier on; he had only passed knowledge to the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon. He could also teach them another law since he had also perceived the God of Lightnings Law. Very soon, all the three laws were transferred to the Little Skeletons head. Property: Pet of the demon family Level: Upper position of the ninth rank Combat Strength: 183.2 Aptitude: Ultra-low level Talent Skills: Low-Level Agility Talent, Low-Level Strength Talent, Mid-Level Acceleration Talent Bloodline Skills: Bone Demon, Eternal Revenant, Descent of the Bone King Laws under control: Annihilation, Boom, God of Lightning Skills: Regeneration, Undead Enslaving, Advanced Saberplay, Puppetry, Door to the Netherworld, Nightmare Space, Bone Proclivity 183 points of combat ability? Su Ping was quite surprised. Not only had its combat ability surpassed the hundred mark, it was almost doubled its previous reading! The lowest combat ability of the Star State was a hundred points, while that of a Star Lord was a thousand points! The Little Skeleton had only grasped three more laws and two more talents, and yet, the resulting combat ability soared dramatically. If it mastered more laws, wouldnt it become as strong as a Star Lord? There was also the matter of the skeletons body, which was extremely weak and was holding it back. If it were in the Ocean State Its combat ability wouldve probably risen above two hundred points! Its only in the upper position of the ninth rank but is already as strong as a Star State beast. Still, its aptitude is only considered ultra-low? Su Pings eyes flashed, feeling the harshness of the system again. Howeverconsidering the Little Skeletons new combat abilityit could have escaped on its own if it were put in a cage again. The cage was indeed special and was able to even confine peak Fate State beasts, but was still vulnerable in front of the power of laws! Su Ping taught the God of Lightnings Law to the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and the Purple Python while petting the Little Skeleton. The Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragons combat ability had been increased by sixty points, which gave Su Ping a deeper understanding of the power of laws. One law could increase combat abilities by sixty points. He hadnt tested whether a better law could lead to a higher increase in combat ability, but his guess was that it would. He also realized that the further addition of laws would expand the increase of combat ability. For instance, their combat ability might be increased by seventy or even eighty points if they grasped a fourth law! After all, one more law would translate to double combat ability. If the new law worked with or even combined with the old laws, the power they could unleash wouldnt simply be that of them combined! I could finish the professional training immediately if I impart knowledge to the pets being trained Su Ping thought quickly. However, it wasnt easy for him to figure out the laws, and he would rather not teach them to the customers pets easily. It has an ultra-high aptitude, yet it still fails to make it into the Chaos Multiverse Ranking Su Ping looked at the Purple Pythons aptitude and found they had risen from ultra-middle to ultra-high, and that its combat ability had been increased by forty points. Su Ping wasnt sure what to make of that. As it turned out, the bottleneck to overcome the decimal point behind 99 would produce twenty points of combat ability! That was not what he hoped for, at all! Su Ping shook his head, unwilling to stay any longer. He chose a dangerous place just like before, leading the Little Skeleton as well as a few customers pets there. He fought his way through the dangerous site. Su Ping had taken frequent action during training, as the place had plenty of Star State beasts. Even God Warriors could perish there. Su Ping fought the Star State beasts with the God of Lightnings Law. It was quite a mysterious law; it could both heal his wounds with the power of lightning and completely obliterate its objective. Life and death circulated in the law. In addition, it could strengthen Su Ping by almost fifty percent, which was a horrifying boost. However, Su Pings longevity would be reduced when he tapped into the boosted state. He would also be massively burdened and might suffer injuries if he stayed in that state for too long. My combat ability seems to be higher than the Little Skeletons, but Im not as good in the self-protection department. That fella is almost invulnerable. It actually reincarnates faster after mastering the law of annihilation Su Ping had a better understanding of himself after using the Star State beasts as sparring partners. He was able to handle the enemies the Little Skeleton had trouble dealing with, although he had to try his best. His combat ability would soar to a higher level if he chose to merge with the skeleton. He would become even stronger if he merged with the Dark Dragon Hound or the Inferno Dragon again, and would easily kill enemies that could have worn the Little Skeleton out. Su Ping tried to adapt the three laws to his sword technique during battle; the attack would be more powerful than anyone could imagine if he managed to compress and fuse the three laws in one move! Soon, the training for the first batch of pets was completed. Su Ping returned to his shop and selected a second batch before he started training again. Fighting and training again and again Su Ping and his pets became stronger and stronger; they also grew increasingly familiar with laws. The battles in that dangerous place attracted the attention of many forces in the Demigod Burial. They learned that a certain guy was causing trouble in various high risk areas. But then they heard he was related to the War Goddess, so he didnt dare to pry further. At the same time. When Su Ping killed Randallin Rheas Central Continent, splendid and beautiful buildings stretched from the foot of a lofty mountain, reaching all the way to the top. That was where the Ryan family was located. There was a magnificent gate hundreds of meters tall at the foot of the mountain, with the name Ryan engraved on top of it in the most intimidating way. A piece of shocking news had just disturbed the leadership of the family just then. The sixth prince is dead! Prince Randalls astral thought has just disappeared! What happened? Who did it? Randall died? The family leaders were shocked and infuriated. Randalls fatherthe second son of the familys patriarchwas grieving. He had two sons; the other son had limited talents and was destined to serve the family as a mediocre administrator. Randall, however, had extraordinary potential! He had been born with a high-rated constitution. He was very smart too, and was quick to grasp the sophisticated secret techniques. He became an advanced battle pet warrior at the age of nine! He reached the ninth rank when he was twelve! He stepped into the Ocean State at seventeen, then mastered multiple powerful secret techniques. He had also begun to unravel the mysteries of space; he could even fight some Void State warriors without using his pets! He had reached the age of twenty-three. He was able to deal with advanced Void State warriors and escape from those in the Fate State if he brought out his pets! One could say that the future was nothing but promising. It was even likely he would reach the limits of the Fate State before becoming a hundred years old! If he would have been fortunate enough, there were also chances for him to become a Star State expert! And yet, such a seeded family descendant had died? Who did it? Have you found out where it happened? Weve tracked him down by checking the expense records on his account. Something happened to him near Woffett City. Woffett City? On our very own planet? I cant believe it! Whos bold enough to kill our man on our very planet? Everybody was incensed when they found out he had died on that planet. It was their own territory! It was as if a stranger would have broken into their home and killed their child! How could they calm down? Get the surveillance footage from the satellites starting with the day before the accident. Investigate and find out where the accident happened, and who was so audacious to do it! declared Krayt who was responsible for the familys daily dealings. He was also a firstborn son from the Ryan family, Randalls uncle! The news spread within the Ryan family like a tornado, shocking everyone. Randall, who had been a dazzling star of the family, had died on Rhea. How was that possible? Some people in the family gloated, some were ashamed, and some were worried that it was part of a plot against the Ryans. No more than ten minutes passed; a video clip was delivered to the family leaders. The evidence was part of a satellite feed. It was focused on the suburbs of Woffett after adjusting the zoom. Randall was right there, accompanied by an elegant woman and several guards. The video showed how Randall had a conflict with someone and fought over a pet. Undoubtedly, he had easily snatched the pet. Then, they talked Soon, unexpected changes happened in the latter half of the video! Uncle Lei was next to Randall; he attacked, only to be stomped upon and killed by a stranger who had just emerged out of nowhere! What happened next infuriated every person who watched the video. Not only did the young man in the video execute Uncle Lei, but he also shattered Randall to pieces, not even minding to leave his body intact. Even the Star State secret treasure the family had prepared for Randall had failed to help him escape! Its the power of laws! He slashed the titanium cage open with his finger! He doesnt look like a local from this planet. Hes a foreigner! I cant tell which planet hes from. Was he attracted to the Torrent of Thunderous Dragons? Or maybe the upcoming Pet Contest? Find him right now! A muscular man growled with deep sorrow, Ill cut him into ten thousand pieces! Ill enslave everybody who is related to him by blood for the rest of their lives! He roared aggressively like a wounded beast. Krayt grimly asked someone to search for the young man. He watched the video and frowned. Judging from the situation, the pet nabbed by Randall must belong to this black-haired youngster whos clearly a Star State expert. Randall mustve warned him of his backing, yet the guy still attacked him. I wonder where hes from. Hes at the Star State Well have to invite our fathers friends to help, wont we? Have you noticed the girl next to Randall? She doesnt seem simple either. I heard that Randall had been dating a student of the Hugh Mia Academy. Is this true? Could she be the student? Well The other family members were shocked by the speculations being passed around. The woman had also been brutally killed in the video. If she was a student of such a prestigious academy, would the man act that ferociously? He dared to kill a student of the Hugh Mia Academy? Is he not afraid of being hunted in Silvy? More importantly, he couldnt escape even if he wanted to! Even though Star State experts could drift in space, the Federation had advanced technologies that could scan every part of the universe except in dangerous sectors. The results were soon delivered. The black-haired young man in the video had been identified! The technicians found the suspect lived in Woffett after making use of facial recognition and the big data system. It just so happened that he also owned a shop there! Then, just after killing Randall, he simply returned to his shop and hadnt gone out ever since! What? Krayt and the others present looked at each other with shock and suspicion on their faces. Is the man arrogant, or plain fearless? Everyone knew that Rhea was the Ryans territory; their leader was a Star State expert who had plenty of friends and connections. Quite a few of them were staying in their estate! The guy didnt run off after murdering a man from the family. Is he waiting to be killed? Its great that weve found him. Im going to kill him! Randalls father, Raymond, let out a furious roar with bloodshot eyes. Even if hes a Star State expert, so what? Well ask our father to mince him to pieces. Our father loved Randall the most Everybody looked at him with fluctuating expressions. Ill report this matter to our father. Still, hes a Star State expert who dares to stay after killing someone from the Hugh Mia Academy. Wed better find out more information about him first. If hes just being cocky well make him pay a price he cant afford! announced Krayt coldly. It was a promise of sorts to avenge his brother Raymond. After all, they belonged to a big family that had stood the test of time for a thousand years and had plenty of members. Enraged as he might have been, Krayt had bot dared to take reckless actions. It was rather perplexing to see how arrogant and fearless their enemy was behaving! He will have to give us an explanation, even if he comes from a powerful background! Men of the Ryan family cant die for nothing on our own territory. Nobody will respect us anymore if we dont do something! The other people also showed a grim attitude. Chapter 767: Queuing While the Ryan family was seething with angerfar away in the distance in the universe Inside a splendid academy on an enormous planet. Sir, its been detected that a new students astral thought was destroyed. Where did the student die? Her expenses record showed that the last known place she visited was a tier-3 planet in Zeruprun, named Rhea. Got it. Ask the investigators to find out why, immediately. At the same time, in a certain dangerous place within the Demigod Burial. Su Ping was fighting and training with a lot of pets. They had entered the deepest parts of that place. Su Ping had even encountered beasts beyond the Star State during their outing. The Federation would consider them to be on par with Star Lords! He was attacked the moment the beast took action. The laws didnt work on the Star Lord, at all. Su Ping couldnt even understand the way the enemy attacked. He had to look for other Star State beasts to spar. As for the pets to be trained, Fate State beasts were enough for them; the weaker ones among them could activate their potential in the presence of Void State beasts. The ones at the Fate State would not benefit from it; they might even kill the beasts before they could react. If so, they wouldnt make too much progress even if they died a thousand times more. I think my Fist of Exorcist is about to rise to the third level. Su Pings own combat ability was also soaring during the training. Apart from his improved sword technique, he felt that his fist technique was about to break through. The Fist of Exorcists third level contained the power of laws and was quite brutal even among Star State fist techniques. Ill probably grasp another law if I can make a breakthrough to the third level Su Ping thought. However, it seems that I must grasp the law on the third level first for the breakthrough to happen. It seems to be quite a domineering law Su Pings repetitive punches helped him deepen his understanding of the fist technique. He vaguely realized that, even though it was just a simple punch, it contained a mysterious and unstoppable law. Su Ping knew he wasnt exactly talented, but his experiences were unparalleled, while he absorb nutrition during the training sessions. In the outside world Someone was already waiting in line outside of the shop when Su Ping went outside. Filius had just walked out of the Stars Pet Shop; he was dumbfounded after seeing that. Didnt the boss say that business hours were over? Why was someone standing outside of his shop in the afternoon? Had they started queuing already? Filius was stunned for a moment, then remembered his Green Alligator. His expression changed as he joined the line. His Green Alligator had been found to be Class A. The unbelievable improvement in a single day could have only been carried out by a master trainer in Su Pings shop. Rather, master trainers may not even have such ability. Perhaps only the three-starred grandmaster trainers did. Standing for a day outside was just a minor price to ask Su Ping to train his pets again. Filius chose to stand in line as he thought about that. However, standing just like that was rather boring. He looked at the passersby; all of them were surprised, obviously not expecting that anyone would queue in front of a closed shop. The young man ahead of him turned around and asked with a smile, Bro, do you plan to buy a pet tomorrow? Filius raised his eyebrows and said casually, More or less. He wouldnt hesitate if he could buy a pet, but he preferred to spend his money on training after having experienced Su Pings pet services. Besides, he had only paid a hundred million to improve his pet to Class A. It was definitely a bargain! He didnt doubt that a few more training sessions would help his pet surpass Class A! At this moment, a voice came from behind them. Lily, this way. Filius turned his head, only to find that two women were walking close; one of them was the shop owner from the Ryan family he had seen earlier. People showed up this early? Its a good thing were close; we cant let other people take advantage. Cleo was rather unhappy as she looked at the men in the line. They were already queuing before the day was over. It wasnt hard to imagine how busy Su Pings shop would be. What infuriated her the most was the shops uncanny rules. She had to queue up by herself! Being a member of the Ryan family, she was treated as a VIP in every shop and entertainment venue on that planet! Still, she was no different from an ordinary person at the moment, without any privileges. Sister, didnt you say that hes a mean guy? Can we get more pets? I dont have room for more, said the purple-haired girl next to her. She had been dragged over, although she didnt want to be there. She was in quite the rush to fly back to her academy and see her family to show her pair of Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. However, her cousin dragged her to wait in the queue. Cleo snorted and said, You can train the pets. Just terminate the contracts of your weaker pets if we find high-spec goods. Ill cover you while youre in a weakened state after the termination. But if you want to buy a pet you dont have any free room for pets either, and youll also become weak if you terminate the contracts with your old pets. Lily was confused. Humph. I dont have to do anything by myself. Who would dare to touch me with my identity? Thats true. Youre the best, Cousin Cleo. Cleo raised her head and looked at the shops closed door. She angrily remembered Su Pings face again, which remained impassive, even considering her looks or identity. The guys she usually met had always behaved like sycophants, or gentlemen, in order to impress her, because of her appearance and background. Some fools chose the opposite approach and purposefully ignored her to win her attention. However, she saw through their schemes right away and got even sicker of them. This time, she found that Su Ping really ignored her. She was so charming, and had such a powerful background, yet the guy ignored him. That was unacceptable! You have successfully infuriated me! Cleo was angry, and even angrier to see people queuing up outside of the guys shop so early; she wasnt happy about his flourishing business. However, there was no way that she would leave her spot in the line, either. How could she let other people take advantage? Cousin, are we going to stand here until tomorrow? asked Lily in a low voice. Cleo began to seethe the moment she heard that. The boss of this shop is so horrible. He asks customers to queue in person and forbids line cutting or spot swapping. Thats outrageous! Well, I was just asking. Im not mad at you; Im mad at this hop! Filius, who stood in front of the two women, felt awkward once he heard what they said; even the members of the Ryan family had to wait obediently. He felt lucky he didnt go home earlier, or he wouldnt have gotten a place, no matter how early he arrived the next morning. A girl with beautiful, silver long hair approached them at that moment. Cleo sensed something and looked back. Her expression reflected a slight change as she recognized that she belonged to the Laiyefa family. Hello, may I ask if youre a lady from the Laiyefa family? Cleo, being a shop owner, quickly extended her hand and greeted the stranger. She was quite surprised to see anyone from the Laiyefa family, the rulers of Zeruprun, the solar system which Rhea was part of. Naturally, the Ryan family was subordinate to the Laiyefa family. Yes. Mia offered a modest nod. She was reminded of Laynewhom she had seen earlier when she saw Cleos hair color and emblemthen casually said, Hello. Cleo instantly sensed that the girl seemed to have some sort of problem with her, but they had never met before; so, the only conclusion was that she had a problem with her family. Cleo asked awkwardly, Nice to meet you. Youre here to? Wait in line, replied Mia briefly. She had intended to return to her hotel, but she abandoned her plan of resting in her hotel when she saw several customers outside of Su Pings shop. The place would probably be crowded by the time she returned the next day if she did make the trip back. Well Cleo was somewhat unable to follow up with a proper reply. Someone from the Laiyefa family is waiting in line here? She was rendered speechless in the end, not expecting Su Ping to have the gall to refuse someone from the Laiyefa family; no wonder he didnt care about the Ryan family backing her. That guy was a real piece of work, unbelievably cocky! Filius heard Cleos greeting and the name Laiyefa; he was just as shocked. He didnt expect to meet someone from such a powerful family, led by a Star Lord; they controlled an entire solar system! He peeped back, not daring to stare at her. He didnt know what to say. He had complained about the queuing earlier, but then people from the Ryan family and the Laiyefa family had joined him. It was definitely an astonishing scene! The other customers in line also fell silent after witnessing the interactions. They felt lucky that they didnt go home, or they might not have found a great spot if they showed up the next day. As time went by, more and more people joined the queue. It was the first time going to that street for some passersby; they didnt know what had happened previously, but they asked around, seeing that many people gathered in front of Su Pings shop. Everyone was immediately dumbfounded by the news; all of them went and joined the queue, too. Even more customers joined the queue when the news was further publicized. The news was reported by various news outlets. The unexpected appearance of ten Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons shocked all the residents in Woffett. Some media disseminated the news throughout the Kamp Continent via their channels. Chapter 768: Arrival One of the TV channels was broadcasting the news. A young anchorman said casually, Coming next, a shocking piece of news just in According to our channels reporters, there were altogether ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons with such aptitude. Yes, ten of them! All of them were sold by a shop named Pixie Pet Store. I believe youre as curious as me, dear viewers. Has there ever been a shop this lavish? This man here is the store owner As for business hours, it sometimes opens in the morning and sometimes in the afternoon The entire Kamp Continent became chaotic after the news was reported! Finding one pet with Class A aptitude was already rare enough, not to mention the popular Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons, Rheas ideal pets! Selling ten of them at once for no more than one billion each almost sounded like fake news! Nobody would have believed this story if it hadnt been presented by an authoritative news source. Everyone would have laughed, thinking it was something concocted by some troll. Pixie Pet Store? Never heard of it! When did such a super pet shop appear? Has another corporation entered the market? Dont bother with that. Oh my god Ten Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were sold on the cheap! No wonder the boss was so arrogant, declaring to open at random business hours! This shop is definitely peculiar among all the pet shops! Are you fools or what? This must be a marketing strategy of the shop. How could anyone sell Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons for only four hundred million? Youre the fool here. If it really is a marketing strategy, why didnt he sell them for slightly lower than the market price, so that people like you wouldnt suspect? Even if he sold the dragons to the actors he hired, he did have ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons that were publicly assessed to have Class A aptitude. Can you do that? Wheres the shop? I think its somewhere close! The trolls are here! This is obviously a scam. Are you kidding? Ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons with Class A aptitudes were sold for only several hundred million? Why does the shop even exist? This marketing strategy will surely backfire, unless they sell all the other pets at the same cheap price! I already have two Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. Just wanted you to know People of the Kamp Continent discussed heatedly on the Internet. Some believed the news, and some thought it was an obvious scam. Many people chose to be cautious and wait some more. However, the reckless ones among them had already left for Woffett that evening. Some of the rational guys pondered over the available information, then decided to go and find out the truth with their own eyes. The night fell. The glowing neon lights on the buildings and the streets revived the whole city, making it even livelier than in daytime! Above their heads was a clear starry sky, and on the streets was the splendid nightlife. The beautiful girls that could hardly be seen during the day were all roaming at night. There was an already long queue outside of Su Pings shop. That mediocre business street had instantly become the most famous in Woffett City, with several times more traffic than before. Customers were everywhere. The revenues of every shop on that street had doubled. Since it was currently under the spotlight, Su Pings shop had attracted the most customers. Why are they waiting in line? Hey, didnt you read the news? The rules of this shop have been listed on the Internet. If you want to buy pets, you bond with the pets on the spot and buy them in person. You cant give them away easily. And, no matter who you are, you have to wait in line. I heard that the boss even declined an offer in the tens of billions. Really? Thats so unbelievable. Why would any businessman refuse money? Who knows? Well find out by tomorrow if its true. So many people are waiting in line here. They cant be all wrong. Youre right. Cleowho was at the front of the lineheard the discussions and became gloomy. She was exactly the person who had offered tens of billions. Little did she expect that she would act as foil to make Su Pings shop stand out. She became even angrier. Damn it, whats going on here? Outside the shopa brawny man arrived with a few lackeys, only to be shocked when he saw what was going on outside of Su Pings shop. He was none other than the man whom Joanna had thrown out of the shop on their first day of business. He was scared of Joannas strength back then so he went looking for his friends. He didnt not expect to see such pomp and hubbub after he returned. All the people who were waiting in line outside of Su Pings shop was an already sobering sight. Is this the shop? A purple-haired young mans expression showed a slight change; he was feeling some pressure because of the shops popularity. Most of the customers in line were Ocean State warriors, but there were also some Void State experts. Those people were already enough to drown them. Nobody was here earlier in the day. What happened? The brawny man was rather stunned. Who cares! This shop has to be closed tonight! Damn right! He doesnt know whos in charge of this street! The few men who went there to make trouble were shouting arrogant remarks. Even if there are many customers, so what? Would they stand up for the shop owner if hes asked to close down? The purple-haired young man stood at the center of the group and frowned in silence. He noticed that something was off. Some of the customers in the line were quite strong; a few of them had even reached the Fate State. There was also a familiar face at the front of the line; that woman was from the Ryan family. She wasnt from the main branch, but she was talented and respected. She would have been given much more resources if she were from the main branch, and she could have made greater achievements! Lets go. The purple-haired young man thought for a moment and decided to take action. In any case, he couldnt easily let go of someone who had offended his lackey. When the purple-haired young man and his lackeys went straight to the shops door, many people in the line shouted. Hey, hey. Who are you? Line cutting isnt allowed, ok? Yes! Go to the end of the line! The purple-haired young man ignored them and spoke to the brawny man, Go knock the door. The brawny man then tried to smash the door, but the door wouldnt budge, although his fist was strong enough to bend iron. His expression changed as he tried again, while exerting even more strength. Still, the second attempt was still unsuccessful. The door remained intact and solid, as if it were made of the hardest stone. His expression changed once again; he knew the shop was protected, but he didnt know that the protection would be that good. He immediately shouted aloud, Open the door! Open the door! There was no response. The people waiting in line watched them coldly; they wanted to see if the boss would come out because of the shouting. If he did, they could immediately enter the shop. As for the people who were yelling, they had to go back to the line again. Nobody wanted to lose their spot. The brawny man was quite angry. He shouted several times, but still, no response. His face was hot when he felt like a thousand eyes were fixed upon him. He cursed while feeling embarrassment and furious. Still, nobody reacted even after he cursed for a long time. Many people started to wonder if the shop was empty. Was the boss somewhere else at that moment? However, someone saw that the boss had returned to the shop; he had not gone out since then. The brawny man walked back to where the purple-haired young man was and said with a contorted expression, Damn it, the guy is pretending to be deaf. The young lord frowned with flashing eyes and considered the situation. It was exactly at that moment when the whole street became silent all of a sudden; there was a bloodcurdling aura, one that felt like a flood or a horde of beasts coming from afar, enshrouding the street. Everybody looked up, only to see that the source of the horrifying aura was not one person but three! Three strangers were flying over from a certain point in the horizon; their silhouettes grew as they were getting closer! Chapter 769: Horrifying "Disguise" Everybody was shocked to see the three strangers, as if they were looking up to superior entities. AreAre they Star State warriors? Some of the customers in the queue were at the Fate State. They also felt cold and were trembling. They were too shocked to say anything. Anyone with a Star State cultivation could possibly rule a planet! And yet, three of them had made an appearance? The fact that they were flying in Woffett City already suggested that something unusual was taking place. They could be from the Ryan family. Every descendant of the Ryans had permission to fly in the cities of Rhea. Alternatively, they had special identities from other forces, or boasted the power of the Star State! They didnt bother to conceal their auras, unstoppable as giant eagles blotting out the sky. Everybody on the street felt an enormous pressure and almost fell to their knees! S-Star State Some Ocean State passersby were already pale and shaking, about to kneel due to the pressure. They felt such an intense threat of death, as if they were facing Star State beasts. It seemed that the space around them had thickened and went beyond their control. It could suffocate them at any time! Theyre grandpas friends! Its them! Why are they here? While in the crowd, Cleo and the purple-haired young man were shocked to realize the three strangers were guests of the Ryan family. They were also friends with the ONeils. Why have they gathered here? Did the ten Class A dragons sold here catch their attention? Did they find out that there was a master trainer or maybe a grandmaster trainer backing the shop? Cleo thought quickly with flashing eyes. Whoosh! Very soon, the three men stopped above Su Pings shop. Everybody on the street looked at them in awe; the previously prosperous street became dead silent. This is the store, right? Thats right. This many people are waiting in line? Seems like the business here is quite good. Somethings wrong with this store. My senses cannot peer inside. The three men floated above the shop and looked down at the shop indifferently. They were actually surprised to find that their senses had been unable to penetrate the shops defenses. Lets do it. Make him come out, said a red-haired young man. His hair was fluttering in the wind, and the bulging veins on his temples made him look aggressive; they looked like tattoos. He raised his hand as he talked, then he unleashed scorching flames. The space in contact with the flames began to twist and crack. As a result, the edge of the flames was almost black. Bang! He directed the fire to smash the shop, leaving a black trace behind. At the same time, a white-robed old man raised his hands as if he were about to sweep them through water; the customers outside of Su Pings shop were pushed away by an invisible force. The space between them and the shop was lengthened; even though they didnt move and the street didnt change, Su Pings shop became isolated once the surrounding space was lengthened. The Star State experts are going to attack this shop? What is going on? Did this shop do anything to piss off these three Star State experts? All the people present were astounded by the scene. They were shocked by the Star State experts methods, nor did they expect that they would attack Su Pings shop. The next moment, the previous flameswhich contained the horrifying power of lawsreached the top of Su Pings shop under everybodys shocked eyes. All of them thought that the shop would be destroyed after a deafening surprise, but reality presented the opposite result. The flames died out without a sound, as if they would have been doused with freezing water; they didnt even cause a sizzle. Whats happening? Were they blocked by the shops defenses? I almost wet my pants. That attack definitely involved the power of laws. How can any defense block that? All the people on the street were dumbfounded. How rich must the shop owner be, to equip the place with defenses that could resist Star State powers? The Ryans HQ was probably the only place that had such luxuries. Su Pings shopwhich everybody thought would turn into ashremained unscathed. It was quite shocking. Still mingling in the crowd, Cleo was quite stunned. On the other hand, the brawny man, the purple-haired young man and the others who were yelling on the street were quite astounded by such development. They didnt expect that the shop would be able to resist a Star State attack. It was obvious that the shop was supported by a powerhouse! No wonder he was so arrogant The brawny man ducked his head and felt lucky that nobody had opened the door when he yelled just then. He probably would have been taught another lesson if a bigshot were to show up. In the air Huh? The red-haired young man was surprised to see his attack nullified. He sensed that his attack didnt hit a thing. It was almost like touching cotton, and then it was absorbed without causing a blast! His partners were also surprised. They didnt see it coming either, for an attack infused with the power of laws to be ineffective. It had to be noted that they could turn the entire city upside down if they wanted to! Star State experts could sweep across a planet; given enough time, they could destroy it! Set up a barrier and let me have another try, said the red-haired young man with a low voice and piercing eyes. The old man and another black-haired woman nodded. They quickly raised a barrier, separating the shop from the street. Once the barrier was set, the red-haired young man took action again. His body glowed with a red tint, making him look like a brilliant sun. Violent energy was gathered on his hands which were burning like magma. He then smashed down, unleashing an aura that swallowed the shop. The daunting attack caused the entire street to quake. However, the aura thawed like snow the moment it touched the shops roof. There was no sound; it simply disappeared like the previous attack. I cant believe it! Both the white-robed old man and the black-haired woman were surprised by such an outcome. This shop remains untouched even after all the secret techniques and laws weve already used? The red-haired young man narrowed his eyes in shock. He became gloomy as he looked at the shop, which continued to stand quietly. After taking a pause to ponder, he said, Lets attack together. I dont believe that the defenses of this shop can compare to the ONeils astral diamond defenses. Both the white-robed old man and the black-haired woman nodded and gathered their strength. Soon after, their attacks were launched to consume the entire shop. The leaked power from those attacks made everybody on the street tremble. Some battle pet warriors who hadnt reached the Ocean State had even fallen on their knees. Bang! Bang! Bang! The three attacks shattered space and struck the shop, only to disappear again. A solemn looking trio attacked again. Brilliant attacks, secret techniques, and auras that contained laws were unleashed. The red-haired young man had already drawn out his weapon, which was a red long spear. He condensed the shadow of a roaring tiger on his spear and launched it. The spear was deadly enough to pierce an ordinary Star State beast! However, the shocking attack disappeared again after hitting the roof. No matter how much power they exerted, the shop remained unmoving, like a reef by the sea. Bang! Bang! Bang! The primary space was torn apart; the shop then stood in the dark secondary space and showed no reaction to the bombardments. After the attacks disappeared and space was healed, everybody found that the roof of the shop remained undamaged! What level could such a defense be? The whole street was silent. Everybody was wide-eyed, too stupefied to talk. The three people in the sky breathed heavily. They were surprised and wary; that defense had turned out to be even more horrifying than the astral diamond defenses used in the Ryan familys HQ, which would have been unable to resist their attacks with such ease, and would have collapsed if they had kept attacking! However, there were no ripples at all on the shops defenses. It seemed that they hadnt even damaged them, at all. The man in the shop was bold enough to come back after killing the sixth prince. Was he relying on us being unable to destroy this shops defenses? This cant be a top black star shield, can it? If so, not even ONeil would have been able to break it if he were here. The three of them looked at each other in bewilderment; that was completely out of their expectations. They had tried their hardest for a long time and had almost ended up breathing heavily, yet they couldnt even break in. The power that such horrifying defenses represented made them flinch. Anyone who had such defenses installed had as many resources and connections as the Ryans did. While the Ryan family ruled that planet, it wasnt the only planet in the universe; who knew whether some foreign adversary would ever decide to set up a branch there? Should we retreat? Yes! The red-haired young mans proposal was supported by the white-robed man and the black-haired woman. Exactly at that moment The shops door was suddenly opened. Su Ping walked out of the shop. He had just returned to the shop with a batch of trained pets when he detected several Star State vibes that were on a rampage outside the shop. He was slightly surprised, so he paused the training and opened the door to find out. He saw the Lightning Rat by the door the moment he opened the door. The rat had gotten a lot fatter; it was looking up at the sky, with more curiosity and thoughtfulness than fear. Su Ping was not surprised by the Lightning Rats reaction. After all, it had been to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead with him. There were many people who were even more horrifying than Joannas original self. It was a top world that could compare to the Archean Divinity! Su Ping raised his head and saw three Star State battle pet warriors in the sky. Huh? Who are you? Su Ping was confused. He looked out of the shop, only to find that the customers seemed to be at arms reach when they actually stood thousands of meters away; they were considerably separated from each other, but their queue was still obvious. Could it be that the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons he sold had attracted Star State battle pet warriors? Su Ping opened his mouth and said to the strangers, Are you here to train your pets? Todays business hours are over. Come again tomorrow. He then added, Of course, feel free to get in line in advance. No line cutting is allowed. ??? The three people in the sky were completely stunned. Queue up? Queue up my ass! So, this guy didnt know about the attacks they had launched just then? He didnt know anything? Is he at the Ocean State? How is it possible? Let me take a look. The white-robed old man took out a delicate device the size of his hand and aimed it at Su Ping. Su Ping was soon captured by the device. He had Ocean State signals when the data were read and examined! The old mans eyeballs almost popped out due to shock. They had all seen the video where Su Ping killed Randall, so they recognized him immediately after they met. Su Ping broke the titanium cage with a slash made with his fingers, which indicated the power of the Star State. He also killed multiple Fate State guards! Yet, youre telling me that hes only in the Ocean State? Can anyone in the Ocean State crush those in the Fate State so easily? What a horrifying disguise The white-robed old man gasped with shock and fear. Even a device specifically configured was unable to see through him; so, his disguising technique was truly remarkable. The old man didnt believe that Su Ping was the only one with the Ocean State paradigm. The other two strangers also wore solemn expressions. Youre the one who killed Randall, arent you? Why dont you come with us? said the red-haired young man coldly. Su Ping was stunned. So, theyre not customers? Whos Randall? You mean the piece of garbage I killed earlier? asked Su Ping curiously. The trio immediately became gloomy, and the red-haired young man said, I dont know where youre from, but this is Rhea, Ryan familys turf. It was inappropriate of you to kill innocent people in the open. Besides, one of your victims was a student of the Hugh Mia Academy! So, youre from the Ryan family Su Ping was enlightened and lost interest in him. If you know I killed him, you must know why I did it. Ill give you a chance to apologize to me. Ill spare you if you do. The trio was stunned while one of them nearly choked. Chapter 770: One Against Three Weve come a long way to apologize to you? Are you drunk? The three of them were rendered speechless; they felt that Su Ping was too arrogant and disrespectful. He also held no respect for the Ryan family, either. Whats going on? What are they talking about? The customers on the street couldnt hear their voices, due to the defenses and the special spatial tricks that one of the Star State strangers had used, lengthening the distance between them and Su Pings shop. They could only see the conversation, but not hear it. Still, everyone was waiting earnestly. Sir, thats too cocky of you! The red-haired young man became cold. He said, You killed the sixth prince of the Ryans, a person who had boundless potential as a seed of his family. You want us to apologize to you, instead of you apologizing to us instead? You regarded that piece of garbage as a seed? You should thank me for screening out a black sheep of your family, said Su Ping casually. You are way out of line! The white-robed old mans expression also changed. The defunct Randall was a junior, but he was quite appreciated by ONeil. Su Ping had just referred to him as a black sheep. Even if he were, he was still the Ryans black sheep. No outsiders had the power to kill him! Outrageous? Su Ping narrowed his eyes and said coldly, He could rob me of my pet just because he liked it? Talk to me with your fists rather than your tongue if justice doesnt mean anything to you! Whos backing you? asked the red-haired young man solemnly. He would have attacked already if he could have discovered Su Pings background. The Ryan family preferred doing over talking. However, all their attacks had been blocked and neutralized by the store. The shops defenses were extraordinary, and Su Pings disguise technique covering up his real cultivation was horrifying. That was why the young man was still too scared to attack with full force. Hehe, youre scared of my background? Su Ping sneered and said, If so, apologize to me and get the hell out of here. Youre affecting my business! Your business? The three people were infuriated by the guys arrogance. Why is he this rude to people of our level? Does he really think hes a big deal? Are you at the peak of the Star State? Or maybe even a Star Lord? They would even be willing to kowtow to him if he were a Star Lord! Still, it seemed that he would have slapped and killed all of them without exchanging a single word, considering how arrogant he was, if he really were a Star Lord. Neither of the three strangers believed that Su Ping had the power of a peak Star State warrior. After all, such a person would be qualified to be lord of a tier-1 planet! They were so important that they could make a fortune every day without doing a thing! Such characters had inexhaustible money, enough to support an enormous family and raise tens of thousands of people with abundant resources! They wouldnt have to set up a shop there, at all! Sir, weve come here respectfully to discuss the solution with you. Do you have to be so rude? said the red-haired young man with a brusque tone. He was still rather scared of the shops defenses recently displayed. Once he heard this, Su Ping raised his eyebrows and said, Youve come respectfully? My shop is already isolated from the street. You must have attacked my shop, but it eventually resisted you. You attacked my shop without even talking to me first. Is that respect? The red-haired young man was rendered speechless. They had indeed planned to force Su Ping to come out of his shop by attacking it. Little did they expect that the shop would be as hard as a turtle shell. Su Ping, who had been inside the shop at the time, didnt even seem to realize they were attacking. Why bother talking? Were three against one. You think were afraid of you? snorted the black-haired woman who turned out to be the one with the shorter fuse; she was ready to attack, with coldness written all over her face. The white-robed old man became solemn too and said, Lets find out how hard your fists are, sir! Hard enough to shatter your skulls! replied Su Ping indifferently. Whoosh! A black aura suddenly came close, as the black-haired woman made the first move. She darted a black saber at Su Pings neck through the torn space. The saber evaporated when it entered the safe distance of the shop. Su Ping knew that the system took action. Its notification popped up in his head too. Do you want to punish the intruder? Ill do it myself! Su Ping replied in his head. He intended to find out if he could fight three Star State experts of the federation at the same time! He was able to do that with only one life when visiting the Demigod Burial. He was by the door of his shop. If the enemies were too strong, he could always retreat to his shop to save his life. That would be a great exercise for him. Break! Su Ping pointed his fingerlightning emerged from his fingertip and a gray aura entangled them. A sword aura instantly dashed out with the laws of Boom and Annihilation. The primary space was torn apart, and the secondary space was distorted. The black saber was then cut apart; the power of laws it had was shattered. Two laws The red-haired young man narrowed his eyes and was surprised by the situation inside the secondary space. But he soon sneered and said, Just so-so. Take this! He suddenly punched; a scorching fist aura burst out like the glowing sun. The sun rose and illuminated the sky over Woffett City. The rays were so dazzling that even the neon lights on the street were eclipsed. The pressure of the sun was so powerful that it tore space apart. The twisted secondary space was spread out with darkness, excluding everybody on the street. Golden flames were still raging in the secondary space. Even the secondary space became unstable and had cracks. The white-robed old man and the black-haired woman stepped into the secondary space too. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He didnt stay in his shop any longer, then stepped into the secondary space. What is going on? Did all of them go to the secondary space? Lets go to the secondary space and watch. Is he going to fight three Star State experts? How is it possible? Hes the owner of the shop, isnt he? Is the boss also a Star State warrior? Oh my god. Why would any Star State expert do business there? All the people on the street were appalled. The primary space had already healed, and nothing seemed to have happened. However, they saw how the horrifying Star State experts and Su Ping entered the secondary space. Some of the Void State customers made use of the mysteries of space and also entered the secondary space. The ones with Fate State cultivation didnt hesitate either. They tore apart space and entered the secondary space. Let me. Cleo was quite shocked while she was lying low in the crowd. She didnt expect that Su Ping would be bold enough to accept a fight between him and the three Star State experts at once. Is he bluffing, or is he really a Star State expert? Without any hesitation, she quickly dragged Lily and tore an opening into the secondary space. She was a Void State genius of the Ryan family, and she was much more familiar with space than her peers were. Mia, who had been right behind them, was also stunned to see Su Ping disappear into the secondary space; she made a spatial opening of her own without saying a word. She was only an Ocean State warrior, but she was quickly able to tear through the secondary space. She had obviously grasped flash already, as well as the mysteries of space normally associated with those who broke through to the Void State. That was the unusual talent of an Amir Royal Academys student! It was anything but unusual for them to grasp knowledge beyond their level. The geniuses among them could even easily beat opponents above their level! In the meantime. Hardly had Su Ping entered the secondary space when he found that the power of laws that the red-haired young man had released tore the secondary space apart; the tertiary space, which was darker and more suffocating, had also collapsed. The fractures were getting bigger and bigger as they approached Su Ping. Su Ping watched coldly, simply letting his body be consumed by the tertiary space. It was a space where even Star State experts had to tread carefully. The laws of space and void present were extremely destructive; they could cause authentic attacks of law! It was also said that some weird void creatures lived there. They were more like apparitions than creatures, causing dreadful things when anyone encountered them. So, not even Star State experts would easily enter the tertiary space. Swoosh! Su Ping felt like he was covered in ice the moment he arrived in the tertiary space. The tertiary space was so cold that it was almost like the North Pole. The sharp torrents of air were sweeping close by. The power of space they contained could have torn a regular Void State beast into countless pieces! However, Su Ping was as sturdy as a Fate State dragon with the second level of the Solar Bulwark; their torrents caused nothing but shallow marks on his skin, which quickly healed after they appeared. A dazzling ball of fire dashed towards him at that moment. The fireball was burning and raging like golden fluid. Su Ping detected the vibe of laws coming from it. It was one of the laws of fire. He didnt know what the law was, but he was able to feel that his body as well as the energy in it were quickly burned into ashes when the heat of the fire reached them. He was being continuously weakened. The power of that law seemed able to burn up anything. God of Lightning! Su Ping suddenly took action and punched out. He unleashed the Fist of Exorcist that contained the God of Lightnings Law. Including the Fist of Exorcists own power, it soon moved closer and collided with the fireball in the blink of an eye. Bang. Although no audible soundwaves were spread out, everybody unconsciously heard the deafening explosion. In the next moment, the golden fluids splashed out and illuminated the dark space. Su Pings fist aura had lost multiple fingers and looked horrible, as if it were rotten. A third law? The red-haired young man and his partners were shocked after sensing the law that was completely different from the first two laws. Whoever mastered three laws had a power close to the mid phase of the Star State! It was also of note that Su Ping had yet to merge with his pets. If he did, plus the power of laws that his pets had mastered, he could definitely unleash a combat ability close to the mid phase of the Star State! Attack using full strength! The red-haired young man was rather gloomy once he saw that his attack had been nullified. Su Pings law was even more powerful than the law that he had always been proud of, which made him feel both angry and shocked. His law of burning was one of the top-tier laws in the fire class; it was very close to the ultimate truth of fire! Some laws were more powerful than others. The laws that were closer to the truth and had a better match were the most powerful. Their collision just then suggested that the law that Su Ping made use of was closer to the truth of lightning! If he practiced and became more familiar with the law, he would definitely grow up to be one of the strongest among those in the Star State! Chapter 771: Void Assassination Boom! Five vortices appeared and opened behind the red-haired young man; horrifying creatures stepped out of it. Five battle pets, all in the Star State, emerged with the most daunting auras! There was a dragon, a demon, an elemental pet The dragon had deep red scales with multiple and sharp horns. It was magnificent and looked like a true T-Rex. The demon was enshrouded in a black fog that seemed even darker than the tertiary space; it reeked of the stench of death. The elemental pet was a golden tortoise that had sharp blades on its turtle. The blades looked like the fins on the backs of sharks and were very sharp. Once the pets were summoned, the red-haired young man also activated his constitution. Red stripes appeared on his skin as if his body were ablaze. He turned into a burning man, and his eyes were filled with golden flames. The fire by his elbows looked like roaring wings. Merge! the red-haired young man roared. The red-scaled dragon which had unleashed her explosive auralet out a roar. Although sounds couldnt be transmitted, the roar echoed in Su Pings head loud and clear, indicating that it wasnt just a sound but also a mental attack. After merging, the red-haired young man became even stronger; he became twice as tall, with dragon horns above his head. The flames on his skin were consolidated and covered him like lava, almost dripping. Seeing that the red-haired young man got serious, the old man and the woman didnt hesitate to summon their respective battle pets. The white-robed old man had six Star State pets, and so did the woman. The space was instantly filled up by Star State auras. When a dozen Star State creatures gazed at someone, they were enough to paralyze battle pet warriors below the Star State. The Star State creatures brutally looked down at Su Ping. Su Ping instantly became as insignificant as a grain of dust. Thirteen Su Ping looked at the pets, three of which had merged with his enemies. So, ten were left. Every Star State pet was hundreds of meters tall, some even reaching a thousand meters. There were smaller ones only dozens of meters tall, but they were just as strong. This is exactly why battle pet warriors are horrifying. The more advanced they are, the stronger they will be Su Ping thought. A battle pet warrior could hardly be defeated by a beast of their level. After all, they could summon multiple pets of the same level to outnumber their enemies. Theres still time if youre willing to surrender and come with us. The old manwho had just merged with a pet that looked like a giant toadhad become fat, with green spots on his skin; it made him even uglier than before. He was so creepy that many people would be horrified after seeing him. Die! The black-haired woman was cold. Her hair turned into sharp sabers and her fingers were like hooks. There were spikes all over her body; the pet she had merged with seemed to be a plant. The black-haired woman charged at him as she talked, suddenly disappearing like a ghost would. Flashing in the tertiary space would require you to tear into the deeper fourth space. However, the fourth space was so dangerous that even Star State experts were hardly able to break into or survive it. The attempt could be very risky. Su Ping slightly raised his eyebrows after she vanished, but he wasnt nervous. She didnt tear the fourth space open. Bang! He didnt look back; he simply turned around and punched at a certain place. A blast was heard close to Su Pings back, where the black-haired woman suddenly appeared. Her sharp claws were bounced back by Su Pings fist; there was shock on her cold face. She didnt expect that her secret technique would be seen through. The law she understood was part of the water class, which was called Mirror! By using the Law of Mirror, she could project herself into any water drop that could reflect light and travel using reflections. It was almost like a flash movement. Such a flash depended on water elements. However, Mirror was quite useful when moving in the tertiary space, where the normal flash was not optional. Even though there was no water there, the spatial torrents were everywhere. She had combined the Law of Mirror with the mysteries of space and created a technique named Void Stealth; it was a powerful assassination skill that she was really proud of. She could hide in space fragments, or travel among them! Such a secret technique even allowed her to kill peak Star State experts if they were caught unaware! Moments earlier, she had pretended to attack in front, but Su Ping saw it through and precisely predicted the place where she would appear. That was impossible! They had never met before, and they didnt know each others methods. The odds of a successful assassination were quite high under such circumstances! Su Ping remarked casually as he looked at the shock on the womans face, Why do you want to kill me so badly? Do you want to die? He didnt stop acting while he talked. His sword appeared in his hand, and then he bent down and unleashed a strength boost and a super acceleration! Slash! He used several boosting skills related to the wind and lightning classes; they were the king-level skills able to accelerate them. His weight was almost reduced to zero when used at the same time, and all the objects in his eyes were slowed down. Then, he pointed his sword upwards! A sword aura was drawn and accelerated halfway, cutting the target apart. Pff! Blood gushed out, and a piece of chin fell. The black-haired woman retreated at the critical moment, disappearing into the torrents of space and leaving nothing but the splashing blood. Su Ping turned around and looked. He saw the woman staggering out of a space fragment hundreds of meters away. Her chin had been cut off and her blood was flowing. Her tongue was slipping out due to lack of the chins support, which was quite horrifying. Her previously pretty face had instantly become hideous. Su Ping was quite calm. He was slightly regretful for not managing to kill her with his attack, but he hadnt really tried his best anyway. After all, he hadnt merged with his pet yet. Is this the performance of the Star State level in the Federation? They are indeed much stronger than Nie Huofeng, and can probably kill him with ease Su Ping thought. Su Ping had developed a deeper understanding of the Star State through all the battles against Star State beasts in the Demigod Burial and the communication with the Star State God Warriors under Joannas command as he made his way over to the battlefields. The Star State could be divided into three phases, namely the early, the middle and the advanced phases. The top of the advanced phase would be the peak, which was only one step away from the Star Lord State. To reach the mid phase of the Star State you had to master at least three laws, or have a deep understanding of one specific law. As for the black-haired woman, Su Ping felt that she was as strong as beasts in the mid phase of the Star State. As for Nie Huofeng He was probably in the early Star State phase. He was the weakest person in the Star State that Su Ping had ever seen. Any of the Star State beasts in the Demigod Burial could have brutalized him. After all, the Star State beasts had absorbed natural divine power in the Demigod Burial and were much stronger than the Star State beasts outside. Even if that black-haired woman merged with her pet, she could hardly defeat early Star State beasts in the Demigod Burial. It seems that the battle techniques in the Federation arent as powerful as I thought Su Ping made a simple conclusion based on the womans attacks. The woman then began to move crazily; green fluids appeared and quickly covered her body, forming a sort of spiky armor which resembled a sea urchin. Su Ping remembered the pet equipment once he saw the armor; he was quite surprised that the pet equipment could be used while in a fused status. The womans eyes became dark after putting on the pet equipment; then she emitted a dense, dark energy. She looked even more mysterious and unpredictable. Body tissue grew and quickly formed a new chin. Rot in hell! The black-haired woman dashed and disappeared again. Then, she reappeared right on Su Pings left side. However, she also appeared on his right side before he even attacked. Following that, she was also behind, below, above, and ahead of him at the same time; she was everywhere. Each of the women was attacking using different techniques from different perspectives, making it impossible for Su Ping to either counterattack or dodge. This is a remarkable battle technique. Su Pings eyes glittered. They werent just normal clones, as they had been purely created by a battle technique. Chapter 772: Potential of the Force Field She managed to split into eight people with her strength in the fusion status and made use of the power of laws. Not bad, not bad Su Ping observed her and became even more interested. He rolled his eyes quickly, and he soon wore a smile as he looked at the identical women. Rot in hell! The black-haired women dashed at him at the same time and extended their sharp blades at him; their moves were as quickly as lightning, blocking all his retreats. Super acceleration! Su Ping moved like a ghost and escaped from the encirclement. He completely activated his cells; lightning enveloped his feet and the rest of his body, and he threw a punch the moment he broke out of the circle. Divine energy! Dazzling golden light appeared on his fist. He used the low-level strength boost and the Fist of Exorcist at the same time, as well as the battle technique he had tested in the Demigod Burial. It was a combination of laws and secret techniques! The power of Annihilation and Boom were entirely compressed on the fist. The waves of destructioncontrasting with the dazzling golden lightseemed so powerful that they could almost shatter the tertiary space! All the black-haired women turned around with shock in their eyes. The punch was so powerful that she found it impossible to resist, as if she were going against a planet! Swoosh! It was exactly at that momenta scorching streak of red light was shot close by. It was another fist aura, except that it was red colored and looked like burning magma. The two enormous fist auras collided in midair. Although there wasnt any sound, the waves resulting from the explosion left everyones heads humming; the blast was radiating like golden tides, shaking the audience. The fist auras gradually subsided, and both of the fist auras disappeared. The red-haired young man emerged in front of Su Ping and said coldly, Are you still not going to summon your pets? Show me what youre capable of! Okay. Su Ping raised his eyebrows after seeing that his Fist of Exorcist had been nullified. It was true that the second level of the Fist of Exorcist wasnt overly powerful; he could have probably finished them off easily if it would have already advanced to the third level. Come on out. Whoosh! Whoosh! Three vortices appeared. The Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound walked out of the swirls. While the Purple Python had a Star State combat ability, it was probably only capable of fighting against Nie Huofeng. After all, its level was too low, and it could hardly unleash all the power in the three laws. Huh? The red-haired young man became solemn when Su Ping summoned the three pets, but then they were shocked once they gauged their cultivation. They particularly noticed Little Skeleton among the group of pets. Earlier on, they had seen from the satellite video that the skeleton had been caught in Randalls titanium cage, having been unable to break free; Su Ping had to go there to rescue his pet. It was impossible for such a pet to be at the Star State. Then, why was it summoned? To get killed? As for the other two pets, they didnt feel Star State pets either, but it was likely that they were under disguise. Merge! Su Ping said to himself. He simply merged with the Inferno Dragon, and his aura instantly became much more intimidating. Bones cracked in his body; he grew from 1.8 meters tall to about 2.5 meters. Scales and fangs also appeared. The warrior trio became senior upon seeing Su Ping merging with his pet. Su Ping had already shown an intimidating prowess with his fists techniques, resisting the red-haired young mans attacks without fusing with his pets. He would only be more horrifying after merging! Thick fluids surfaced on both the young man and the old man; it covered them, forming a primitive yet delicate armor. Prepare to kill him! The red-haired young man grimly took out a spear, which was thick and red colored; it hummed as if it were intelligent. His partners werent taking things lightly, either; both took out their secret weapons. Su Ping took a soft breath and canceled the fusion. He didnt ask the Little Skeleton to merge with him again. He did this because he realized that his senses and his energy had already reached the maximum level. He could even feel how the pores of his three enemies were constricting. Ill give it a go first. Su Ping took out his sword. He would merge with the Little Skeleton if he couldnt finish off his enemies in his current status. Once again, he wanted to have a feel for what the Star State battle pet warriors in the Federation were capable of. His sword moved. His body followed. The Law of Boom created lightning bolts underneath his feet and fully activated the cells on his legs. Including the super acceleration, everything was slowed down in his eyes, as if they were completely still. He could clearly see the contracting pupils of his enemies and the shock found in them. Lightning Prison: Live or Die! Su Ping used the new sword technique he had created while in the Demigod Burial. It hadnt been perfected yet, but it was already powerful enough when he used it. The three laws he possessed had been condensed in the sword technique. Lightning and gray air entangled the sword; there was a crack in space as the sword aura was spread out. Oh no! The red-haired young man was the first to react. He noticed that Su Ping was moving too fast; he was so swift that he could hardly be seen. Then, a horrifying sword aura was directed at him with much more energy. Shocked, he hurriedly summoned his pet, which was a golden turtle. A streak of golden light flashed into existence; a shield that looked like an eggshell appeared in front of the young man, followed by a golden turtle which turned out to be quite fast. The shield was broken in almost an instant, and the sword aura continued its path to cut the turtles shell. The young man instantly saw the result; the shell had indeed been cracked. The sword aura had penetrated through the protections, leaving a gap several meters long, then dashed out from the other side of the golden turtle. The young mans pupils contracted; he quickly protected himself with a lava shield. The white-robed old man and his pet had concurrently released skills that contained the power of laws, but they were instantly obliterated by the swords lightning. The sword aura didnt vanish and disappear until three skills in a row were destroyed. All three of them were quite shocked. The sword aura had pierced through the golden turtle, which had resisted almost eighty percent of the attack; still, the remaining power was still too horrifying! The power of three laws was combined. Hes close to the middle phase. The red-haired young man looked grim. He wouldnt feel scared if Su Ping had only mastered three laws, but he had managed to fuse three laws in one technique, making it five to eight times more powerful than any of the laws! Lets attack separately! The white-robed young man also realized what was going on. The former contempt shown on his face was soon discarded. He said solemnly, Hes alone, no matter how strong he is. Also, the power of three laws seems to be his limit! Pretend to attack him while I sneak up on him, said the black-haired woman. Their communication was telepathic; it would have been idiotic if they straight out told their target they were going to ambush him. The red-haired young man no longer dared to be cocky anymore. Su Pings previous attack had made him realize that he probably couldnt defeat Su Ping in a duel. Acting tough was out of the question! They soon split up and attacked Su Ping from three different positions. Whoosh! All of a sudden, a shadow flashed in front of the white-robed old man. It was the Little Skeleton. It moved like a ghost and slashed with its saber out the moment it appeared, forcing the old man to stop. Lightning surrounded the Little Skeletons blade, which consisted of two laws. The old man would end up dead or heavily wounded if the attack landed. What the hell is this? The white-robed old man narrowly dodged the attack; he was shocked to find that it was the skeleton confronting him. He clearly remembered seeing on video that the pet had been imprisoned in the titanium trap. And yet, it was performing the power of laws? Such power of laws Its the same as that guys! How is it possible? Did he impart his knowledge to his pet? The white-robed old man was shocked by the thought. Not everybody was able to pass knowledge to pets; it was a highly sophisticated technique. More so, passing knowledge to pets usually required contracts, but most Star State warriors wouldnt easily impart knowledge to their pets even if they could, unless they shared a deep bond, or if they did so for their most important pets. Even though they could become stronger if their pets were stronger, there was still a chance of betrayal, which was a concern shared by a lot of battle pet warriors. This guy knows how to pass knowledge, and he has passed two laws to his pet. No wonder this skeleton is much stronger than before. The old mans expression changed, but soon he felt infuriated. Im in a fused status, and yet he only sends a battle pet to stop me? Shift! The white-robed old man quickly made use of a strange law, which wasnt particularly destructive, but was quite effective for lifesaving purposes. After he took action, a streak of green light dashed out and relocated the Little Skeleton to a point ten thousand meters away. Once he got rid of the skeleton, the white-robed old man charged at Su Ping and simply ignored the pet from then on. Once Su Ping died, the pet contracts would be gone and it would be easy to take care of them. However, a cold saber aura almost brushed past the old mans face when he moved forward again. The old mans pupils contracted and he looked back, only to find that the skeleton was already back, right next to him. How could the skeleton move ten thousand meters so quickly? But very soon, the white-robed old man noticed a short bone underneath the skeletons feet that hadnt fully taken shape yet. Is it Bone Transformation, a secret technique of the undead? The white-robed old man instantly realized that the skeleton had left a bone as a medium before it was relocated. The Bone Transformation skill allowed it to reincarnate through its bone fragments and use them as platforms for flash movements, just like how the black-haired woman jumped via water drops. What kind of skeleton is this? It has mastered such a rare ability? The white-robed old man was rather shocked, since Bone Transformation was one of the best lifesaving abilities for skeletons. As long as there was a bone left, they could still be reborn from that bone, even if their original body was destroyed! There was also the ability to use the skill for flash movement in that space! If youre unwilling to leave, just die then! The old man took action and fought the Little Skeleton with the power of laws. He asked his battle pet to attack Su Ping while they fought fiercely. At the same time The Dark Dragon Hound had also moved to stop the black-haired woman with its defense skills. The three laws that Su Ping had taught him had been integrated, making them much sturdier than before. Even the Law of Annihilation, which was purely about offense, was used creatively by the Dark Dragon Hound; it was adapted as a skill that would defend with something akin to a water membrane that would obliterate anything that attacked it. The passive-aggressive way of attacking was quite unusual. What dog is this? The black-haired woman intended to circumvent the dog, only to find that it had so many skills that she couldnt get rid of it just yet. It was almost unbelievable! She was an assassin, and still, she had been held back by a dog. More importantly, the dog was even taunting her! It never tried to attack her; the only tactic was to defend itself. It was obviously taunting her! While the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound kept the other two enemies occupied, the situation didnt look good on Su Pings side; he was surrounded by ten Star State pets along with the red-haired young man. Three of the pets were as strong as the dragon king that Su Ping had met on the Rumbling Thunder Continent! Kill him!! The red-haired young man unleashed the power of his constitution and swept out his spear with the law of burning that would incinerate everything it touched, including the less powerful laws! Su Ping felt that the energy in his body began to ebb as the light shone over him. That skill was powerful within the radiation range. The ten pets werent idle, not hesitating to use their skills while their owner fought. Some of the pets had even mastered two powerful laws. Force Field! Su Ping narrowed his eyes, not underestimating his enemies in the slightest. Almost all of the pets were using battle equipment, whichaccording to what he had learnedcould increase the pets astral power or contain special effects, apart from improving their defenses. The equipment allowed the pets to become almost as strong as the Star State pets in the Demigod Burial, even if they didnt have divine power. Boom! A dark plate appeared behind Su Ping; it looked like a spinning dirty world. Unlike the Force Field from before, that one was bigger and had fewer phantoms. However, each floating phantom felt so real that they might step out of the Force Field at any time. Help me! Su Pings eyes became sharper as he called out to his aides. He had attained a new understanding of the common force field after he became a Legendary warrior. He already made use of its power after all the battles and exercises in the Demigod Burial. He was able to summon phantoms, from the Force Field to reality as projections, as long as he provided enough energy! Boom!! Explosions were bursting out in the tertiary space, where the sound could still be transmitted. The Force Field behind Su Ping stopped circulating, and a phantom came out. Such spectre was an ancient arm covered in a fur that looked like dry grass. A barbaric and primordial aura was spread; the arm seemed illusionary, but it stopped in front of Su Ping before the law-based skills struck him. The next moment, those skills disappeared like melted snow when they bumped against the arm. What? The red-haired young man was stunned by the outcome. The picture was quite shocking. An arm even bigger than that of a Star State pet had emerged from the gigantic shadow on Su Pings back! Break! Su Ping suddenly exerted his strength and unleashed the astral power in his cells. Then, the ancient arm turned as if under his control, and made a sweeping motion with Su Pings body as the center. Bang, bang, bang, bang! The space seemed to freeze; many Star State pets were knocked away by the arm. Su Ping had gauged that the arm was as powerful as a mid-phase Star State beast. The only shortcoming was that it had a high energy demand. He had dozens of times more astral power than other Ocean State warriors, but making use of the Force Field would still drain him. The attack was almost as good as his most powerful attack while using a dual merging! Down! Su Ping controlled the arm to press down. The entire tertiary space seemed to freeze. Su Pings body, however, continued unrestrained; he sprinted with super acceleration and stomped on the red-haired young mans chest. The young man roared furiously, but he could not control his body. He fell out of the tertiary space and went back to the secondary space; this momentum continued, falling until he was jetted out of the deeper space to land on the outside world, crashing on the street outside of Su Pings shop with a loud boom. Chapter 773: Fiasco and Escape The whole street was silent. Those who lingered were in the Ocean State and below. Their eyes were wide open, wondering what had happened. All they had seen was a person who fell out of nowhere and crashed on the ground. The street collapsed! All the shops except Su Pings were affected by the crash and had cracked walls. While in the midst of a cloud of dust, the red-haired young man lay inside a giant pit; Su Ping stepped on his chest, making it impossible for him to move. There were two deafening explosions right after; the dust had yet to disperse! The cracked street instantly collapsed. Many Ocean State and ninth-rank battle pet warriors made quick evasive motions, shocked by such development. Those who were weaker could only jump to the buildings nearby, or fly using their pets. Is this the best you can do? said an indifferent voice within the dispersing dust clouds. Then, there was a roar akin to that of an exasperated wild animal. After that, the dust was wiped out and a dark space had been torn open. Two people disappeared before anyone could see things clearly, leaving the damaged street behind. Boom! Both the Void State warriors and those in the Ocean State who were still in the secondary space thanks to their special abilities were stunned. They had just seen two blurred shadows appear at dozens of times the speed of sound and then disappear, so fast that they couldnt even see them clearly. Some of them realized what was going on and quickly returned to the outside world. However, once they were back outside, the two men went back to the secondary space and collided fiercely. Red flames and golden light splashed out and surrounded them. Half a second after the start of such a fierce battle, they tore the secondary space open and entered the even deeper tertiary space. However, space was torn again after they went in, and a frightening hand that was filled with a primeval air was extended from the tertiary space and laid a destructive finger on a man. The man was entirely clad in red, holding a long spear. Fiery shields appeared on his body, but all of them were broken. They were reformed and broken continuously. His body, pressed by the finger on that gigantic hand, penetrated the secondary space and came out. Boom! After a deafening explosion, one finger emerged from the void and pressed the red-haired young man to the street. The space around him was locked; the ancient truth exuded by the finger had dissolved the power of laws wielded by the red-haired young man and remained invulnerable! It was quite a shocking scene. The people on the street hadnt snapped back from their previous shock yet, but then they were again witnesses to another astounding scene. The finger seemed to have traveled from another ancient world, easily suppressing a Star State warrior! The secondary space was also dead silent. The giant handwhich seemed to belong to a primeval god dwelling in the tertiary spacestood in the secondary space like an enormous pillar. One of its fingers had also gone beyond the secondary space, and only the thick arm could be seen. W-What creature is this? I feel like my soul is shivering. Its so horrible! II want to go Some of the Fate State warriors faces changed as they sensed the horrifying pressure. The less courageous Void State experts had pale faces and weak legs, just as if they were in front of a horrifying animal. Well Still watching amongst the crowd, Cleo and Lily were both stumped, not knowing what creature it was. The nearby Mia was just as shocked; the arms aura was even more terrifying than her grandfathers. It seemed to belong to an ancient god that was looking down at that planet. Swoosh! Still in the tertiary space, Su Ping saw through the secondary space and was aware of what was going on. He was slightly relieved to see that the red-haired young man had been successfully suppressed and immobilized. The projection from the Force Field had consumed half of the astral power in his body and was equal to his best attack. That was exactly how horrifying the Force Field could be. Force Fields were elementary advantages of those with Star State cultivation. However, different force fields had different power. The power of a Force Field depended on what a person had seen and endured. The worst experienced and endured, the more horrifying Force Field could become! As for the flowers that were raised in greenhouses, they could only project ordinary stuff, even if they grasped how to create a Force Field. The creatures summoned would not be the least intimidating. Take this attack! Su Ping turned around and gave a cold look at the black-haired woman who was fighting the Dark Dragon Hound. He still remembered her sneak attack attempt a moment earlier. Whoosh! He drew his sword and slashed at an unimaginable speed; it was a move he had practiced a million times! Space was shaking, and the power of three laws were compressed on the sword. Su Ping had already made note of the expertise displayed by Star State experts from the Federation through his exchanges against the red-haired young man, so he didnt go easy on her. Huh? While she was trying to break the defense skills that the dragon hound had activated time and again, the black-haired woman felt a chill; goosebumps rose all over her body. She looked back and saw the brutal sword aura. Hiss! The black-haired woman gasped in fear. Having no time to keep her trump cards, she moved back and her pupils went black. Her life essence and her constitution were activated to the highest level. There was a swoosh, and her claws tore the void open. A crack appeared, and she then escaped into it. She ran off into the fourth space! It was a space that not even Star State experts could rip apart easily. The fourth space was extremely dangerous, since it contained the power of chaos; the deeper a space was, the closer to the nature of the universe it would be, and the more likely one could encounter truths. However, the truths that had already taken shape in the universe could hardly be grasped there. Adding to that, the pervasive environment was extremely harsh and dangerous. Huh? Once she made her escape, Su Ping turned cold; no longer did he suppress his sword aura anymore. The sword aura instantly cut space open and disappeared into the fourth space. Su Ping didnt know if his attack had landed, as it went beyond his control and senses after it entered the fourth space. Whats going on? While fighting the Little Skeleton, the white-robed old man detected the unusual energy and immediately saw that scene. He was shocked. That youngster didnt use his full strength? On the other hand, the red-haired young man was nowhere to be seen, and a horrifying arm had extended out of the dark Force Field behind Su Ping and through the tertiary space. Damn it! The old man no longer wished to fight after seeing all that. He didnt expect Su Ping to be so strong, easily able to fight three enemies on his own. Their ten Star State pets had worked with the red-haired young man, but they didnt beat Su Ping. Contrary to their plans, the red-haired young man was gone! No wonder he dares to mess with the Ryans The idea flashed in the white-robed old mans head. He was so frightened to see Su Ping that he stopped fighting and quickly entered the secondary space. Then, he returned to the outside world through the secondary space. He saw the enormous finger extending from the void, right after returning to the outside world. The red-haired young man was being pressed to the ground like an ant by such a finger, unable to break free! The old mans expression quickly changed; he was about to rescue him, but then he sensed something and opted for a quick getaway. The highest speed he had used was when he entered the secondary space. The fastest movement in the outside world couldnt compare to a flash while in that inner space. A short distance in the tertiary space could mean dozens of kilometers in reality. The fourth space was even more unbelievable. One could easily travel across planets while traversing it! The white-robed old man entered the secondary space in the blink of an eye. He ignored the Void State observers and disappeared into the tertiary space. Then, he fled at full speed. However, Su Ping was just as strong as him, and was also in the tertiary space. It was the body movement technique as well as other secret techniques and laws that mattered. For instance, the black-haired womans Law of Mirror had a flash effect in the tertiary space and was a great escape skill. It could allow her to escape from mid-phase Star State experts who werent good at running. Chaotic and destructive spatial turbulences were all over the tertiary space; a Fate State battle pet warrior could easily be killed there. Where do you think youre going? Su Ping narrowed his eyes and dashed out like a lightning bolt. He made use of the Law of Boom on his feet and fully activated his cells. He also used the movement techniques he had learned in the cultivation sites. They were nameless but extremely fast, especially when used over short distances! Sensing Su Pings pursuit, the white-robed old man was shocked. He roared angrily, Block him! Several Star State pets immediately rushed over and stopped in front of Su Ping after unleashing a few attacks. Su Ping slashed and resisted the attacks, but he was effectively delayed, failing to get closer to the white-robed old man. The old man gritted his teeth when he saw that Su Ping wouldnt let him go; he tore into the fourth space and vanished instantly. Su Ping frowned when he saw the old man go to such lengths to escape, so he stopped. Summoning vortices appeared next to the white-robed old mans battle pets at that moment; all of them were recalled. Su Ping saw this happen without a care. He thought for a moment and decided to stop chasing the enemy. If a Star State expert was determined to run away, it would be considerably difficult to prevent it. The fourth space was chaotic; Su Ping would have to tread carefully even though he had the Solar Bulwark. He could be killed if the enemy took advantage of the environment, or launched suicide attacks! He preferred not to risk his life. He actually cherished his life quite a bit, even though he had gone through countless deaths. After all, there were no grievances between them; he didnt have to fight as hard. Su Ping spread out his senses and found that he had reached the sky of another city after only half a minutes pursuit. He remembered that there was quite a distance from Woffett to other cities; there were hundreds of kilometers even from the center of Woffett to its suburbs. The distance coverage in the tertiary space was truly shocking. Su Ping slightly shook his head and returned. He found that the black-haired womans pets were gone when he rejoined the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound. She had obviously survived his sword aura attack in the fourth space and had most likely fled. Su Ping looked at the remaining four Star State pets that belonged to the red-haired young man; they were confronting the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound together. The four pets were obviously scared of him, considering how they reacted when he returned. Chapter 774: Compensation Su Ping looked at the pets and ignored them. Perhaps due to the Little Skeleton and his other pets, Su Ping had always been tolerant of other peoples pets and would prefer to take care of the battle pet warriors first, instead of dealing with the pets. Whoosh! Su Ping left the tertiary space with his pets and went back to the outside world through the secondary space. The giant hand from his Force Field was instantly dispersed. Su Ping approached the red-haired young man and said indifferently, Dont try to flee, or Ill chop off your head the moment you take action. Give it a try if you dont believe me. That was quite a threat. The red-haired young man, who was struggling to leave, stopped moving and asked, What do you want? The astonishing speed that Su Ping had shown in the earlier battle was too high for him; he wasnt confident of making it out alive. He could tear into the fourth space and break free or fight Su Ping there, but it would take time for him to enter the fourth space. Besides, when considering the distance between him and Su Ping, he would probably be chopped up to pieces even before he got into the fourth space! That guy was undoubtedly in the mid phase of the Star State! Maybe not even ONeil himself would be strong enough to defeat him! You offended me, and yet youre asking me what I want? asked Su Ping indifferently while looking down at him. In the meantime On the back street, Cleo, Mia and the other Void State people returned to the outside world from the secondary space. Filius was among them. Although he was at the Ocean State, he had Void State pets that could help him enter the secondary space. Filius head was a mess at the moment, attempting to overcome the shock. He wasnt able to clearly see the recent battle, but the scene in front of his eyes was already astounding enough. The formerly high and mighty Star State expert was talking to Su Ping while lying on the ground. Su Ping, on the other hand, was looking down at him as the victor. That was a Star State expert! He was an expert just like ONeil, the planets dominator; a being able to travel through the universe without the need of vehicles! Still, such a man had been defeated by Su Ping! The boss of that tiny shop was also a Star State expert. Filius remembered his past actions before Su Ping. He didnt feel he had done anything inappropriate back then, but still, it had been too bold and outrageous of him, once he realized Su Pings identity! He would probably be beaten and punished severely if anyone of his family ever learned that he had spoken to a Star State warrior so impolitely! Filius became more horrified as he mulled over the situation. He already started to consider how he should apologize to Su Ping. Cleo was standing nearby; she was stupefied to a stronger degree because she knew that the man Su Ping had just defeated was one of her familys honored guests! There was obviously a grudge between him and the Ryan family! No wonder Su Ping wasnt at all interested in her previous offer when she hoped to cut in line! Cleo found her answer, but she was slightly confused. If there were conflicts between Su Ping and the Ryans, why did he accept her professional training request? Is he intending to kill my pets? The thought scared her, but she soon thought otherwise, because he could have easily killed her on the spot if he really wanted to harm her. Cleo was so confused that she couldnt think straight. Mia was just as shocked. She didnt expect that the boss of a random shop on a tier-3 planet would be a Star State expert! Her father was right; certain experts loved keeping a low profile. It would be for the best to never be arrogant when moving outside! No wonder the training effect of this shop is so shocking. Even someone with Star State level can only work as a manager. There must be a master trainer in the shop, if not a three-starred grandmaster trainer! Mia was quite shocked. Even the leader of the Laiyefa family had to treat grandmaster trainers politely, always making an effort to not piss them off. After all, grandmaster trainers could raise Star Lord pets, and they often made friends with many Star Lords given their special profession. Offending a grandmaster trainer was tantamount to affronting a group of Star Lords, which was all kinds of bad. The entire street was quiet at the moment; nobody dared to even breathe aloud. While still inside a pit on the street, the red-haired young man wore a complicated expression. He gnashed his teeth and said, Its true that I offended you first. Im willing to compensate! How? replied Su Ping casually. How do you want me to compensate? The red-haired young man became a lot more hopeful after hearing that Su Ping wasnt determined to kill him. Su Ping said coldly, Your life is in my hands. Your partners have escaped; nobody will come to rescue you. Now, name a price for your life. The young mans expression had a slight change. Given Su Pings peaceful tone, he had already guessed that his partners had either died or escaped. He was slightly relieved to hear that they were still alive, but he still felt horrible. The red-haired young man pulled himself together and looked at Su Ping, begging, Ill give you all my secret treasures and wealth. Hows that sound? I can get all that after I kill you, said Su Ping calmly. The young man looked terrible. Su Ping was implying that those things didnt belong to him anymore, and he had to trade other stuff in exchange for his life! However Strong people like him always took their valuable items with them, except for their houses and other assets that couldnt be carried. Otherwise, the valuable items wouldnt belong to them anymore after they died. The red-haired young man gritted his teeth and made up his mind. Do you want money? I can give you money. If you dont need money, I have sources to buy some rare items; I can buy them and give them to you. I also have invitations that are limited in number. I can give them to you, so that you can join certain top circles They were all the additional treasures that he could offer. For instance, he had joined certain circles thanks to a lot of effort. Such circles only welcomed a limited number of people; money and Star State rank wasnt enough to get in. Really? Su Ping raised his eyebrows after hearing what the young man said, not expecting that he could really offer something interesting. He thought for a moment, but then felt slightly uncomfortable to be watched by so many people. Okay, get up. Lets talk in my shop. The red-haired young man was relieved to feel that Su Pings killing intent was gone. He nodded and stood up; he also recalled his pets that were still in the tertiary space. Su Ping led the young man into the shop and didnt relax until they entered the shops safe area. He would be able to suppress him with the power of the system once they were inside.If the system refused to help, he could still ask Joanna to take care of him. While Joannas reincarnation wasnt at the Star State yet, that red-haired young man was probably unable to beat her. After all, Joanna knew much more laws and truths than Su Ping did, and her methods were imaginable. Her real combat ability was even more horrifying than Su Pings pets combined. Obviously, the young man didnt know he had entered an inescapable place. He only knew that his life was momentarily out of danger. Once he relaxed, he then noticed that the whole street had been turned into a mess because of their fight, and some of the shops across the street had collapsed. However, Su Pings shop remained absolutely intact. He again remembered that their joint attacks didnt shake Su Pings shop and could only smile bitterly, becoming even more wary of Su Ping. He was even more wary of Su Ping than he was of ONeil. ONeil was his friend, and was only 30% wary of him. However, he was 120% wary of Su Ping! After all, Su Ping was bold enough to stay there after killing a student of the Hugh Mia Academy, one of the best academies in Silvy. Su Ping was only slightly stronger than himself, still far off from the peak of the Star State, but, who knew if someone stronger was backing him? It would make sense that he had the courage to kill a student of a prestigious academy if he had a Star Lord supporter. The red-haired young man was even more scared and regretful when he thought of this possibility. He was a respected Star State warrior, but got defeated after standing up for ONeils grandson. It was so not worth it! Although that grandson had been an excellent seed, he was just a grandson anyway! He had the potential to reach the Star State, but only the potential. He could only reach that level if he grew up smoothly, without any trouble. Still, life was never smooth. Setbacks and sufferings were the norm! Chapter 775: Circle of the Star State Su Ping had taken the red-haired young man into the shop while the latter was busy feeling sorry for himself. Su Ping glanced around and saw that the Lightning Rat had returned to its original position, falling asleep again. Does nothing attract its attention anymore? Su Ping heaved a sigh and shook his head. Certain people would never come back after they were gone, but the rat didnt seem to have realized it. Maybe it has, but refuses to believe it? Su Ping was silent for a moment and looked at the rodent. He didnt think further; time would heal everything. That was certain. Lets go in, Su Ping said to the red-haired young man and closed the shop. As for the ruined street It wasnt his fault. The Ryans had started it. The whole thing belongs to the Ryan family. Go ask the Ryans for compensation. Su Ping believed that not even the city mayor would come after the battle, unless the leader of the Ryan family came along. Still, Su Ping didnt consider it a big deal. He could always hide until he was strong enough if he couldnt defeat them! The people outside finally could breathe in relief after Su Ping closed the shop. All of them whispered in shock. I think the Star State experts been kidnapped! Be more confident and drop the I think! What about the other two Star State people? Did they flee? Did the owner defeat three enemies and capture one of them alive, all by himself? Whats the background of this shops boss? Why would a Star State bigshot run a shop here? Is it fun? My shop is completely ruined Hey, I heard this was the shop that sold ten Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. Did someone say that it was fake news? Fake news? Do you think a Star State bigshot cares about money? He wouldnt have hesitated even if he sold a hundred Class A pets. Its not like they were in the Star State. Youre right. That Star State bigshot is probably doing this for fun. Does money mean anything to him? Isnt there a rule about queuing in this shop? Will they still do business tomorrow after what happened today? Business? The three Star State bigshots are guests of the Ryan family, arent they? This boss is clearly an enemy of the Ryan family. The family master will probably come in no time! Should we continue waiting, or should we run? I dont want to get hurt by accident if they fight! While they discussed, many people looked at the collapsed street outside of Su Pings shop and hesitated. It was then that a person dashed out of the crowd. It was the young Mia. She decided to keep waiting after much deliberation. She could always walk away if ONeil did show up. Considering her identity, even he had to give her face; he would not dare to hurt her. After all, that planet was under the control of the Laiyefa family. Even though she was not prominent in her family, the Laiyefa name was still inviolable. Everybody was surprised to see the silver-haired girl be the first to step out and began to whisper again. Some interstellar travelers recognized her identity from her hair color. Gradually, more and more people stood behind her and queued up. Since someone from the Laiyefa was standing in the front, why should they be scared? As more and more people joined the line, those who wavered the most chose to follow the trend. However, the cautious ones among them were still observing; they had even retreated, in case the master of the Ryan family made an abrupt appearance, not giving them time to escape! The previous line was disrupted by the battle and had to be reorganized. Filius hesitated when he saw that a lot of people flew down. He eventually gritted his teeth and made up his mind He decided to try his luck! The Moreno family was declining; he had to rise and find a way out for his family! Su Pings shop was exactly the hope he saw in front of his eyes! If he could train all his pets in Su Pings shop, and if all of them were improved as much as the Green Alligator was he would definitely distinguish himself in the Pet Contest and make his family famous! The rise of such an unusual talent among the descendants of the Moreno family, would make others pause and hesitate about taking advantage of his family. Everyone kicks a man who is down; but if an expert stood next to the man, fewer men would kick him, and there would still be a chance for him to rise again! I wish I hadnt wavered and trained my main pet instead! Filius was rather regretful and nervous, wondering if Su Ping would be angry because he had questioned the service. On the other hand, Cleo had a troubled expression while she stood farther apart from the queue. She certainly couldnt join the line anymore. Su Ping had pissed off the Ryan family. If the family master came and saw her waiting in the line His wrath would be beyond what she could bear. She even regretted paying ten billion for the professional training service in Su Pings shop. She would inevitably be punished if it was found out. Although she was talented, she wasnt from the main branch. Talent didnt really mean much in that world, as many capable people were suppressed by incompetent superiors and could only manage to get by. Their talents were just glimmers, until they were strong enough to overthrow those on top of them. No wonder he doesnt care about money Cleos expression showed a myriad of emotions. Cousin, should we go back and report the matter to the family right now? Lily said in a low voice next to her. She seemed harmless and innocent, but she turned out to be quite flexible in the midst of trouble. After a moment of stupor, Cleo instantly realized that it was better for her to report the matter to her family first before it blew out of proportion! It was better to take the initiative than to wait! Inside the shop Su Ping didnt care about what was happening outside; there was too much on his plate. He hadnt trained all his pets Those guys had arrived at an awfully bad timing, interrupting his enjoyable training sessions. Su Ping sat down on the couch and said angrily, Tell me, what can you offer? Once he stood inside the shop, the red-haired young man looked around, wanting to find out if there were other experts present. He soon found that it was impossible for him to scan the other rooms in the shop; even the ordinary areas that were open to the customers seemed impenetrable, only because they were separated by one door! One door was enough to block his senses! His senses were definitely not weak, but he was completely unable to tell what was behind those closed doors. Were there also defenses inside the shop? The young man found this hard to believe and was quite shocked, but he didnt show it. He snapped out of his thoughts once he heard Su Pings question. He took a deep breath while staring at Su Ping who was sitting on the couch. I have fixed assets. Ive also invested in certain corporations. My shares are much more valuable than the money I have. There are also some astral crystal mines that provide me with plenty of astral crystals every year Su Ping listened on quietly. Ten minutes later, he nodded and asked, Is that all? In fact, he was quite satisfied, because what the red-haired young man had offered was far beyond his anticipation. He could earn a trillionaire income. What did trillions mean? Woffetts GDP was only ten billion per year, and the richest guy of the Kamp Continent only had several hundred billion. That red-haired young man had one tenth of Rheas wealth, not including the secret treasures, astral crystals and other resources he carried on himself. Those items had been collected with great effort. They were much more valuable than several trillion astral coins! Su Ping only felt sorry that the money couldnt be converted into energy. His shops revenue would have soared if it could! However, the money could be useful in other aspects. Su Ping only exploited him because he wanted to do something for the Blue Planet. His current expenses were based on the taxes from the Blue Planet. The planets infrastructures would vastly improve if he invested several trillion. He had accepted his role as Lord of the Blue Planet, and he intended to do whatever he could to fulfill his responsibility. The red-haired young man gritted his teeth and said, Theres also an exclusive circle; I can offer you my spot. The circle includes the Star State experts from all the solar systems and planets across Silvy. They come from powerful backgrounds and special forces. You can make friends with other Star State experts there. The leader of the circle is a Star Lord! Its said that the deputy leader is also a Star Lord, but they rarely show up. Its best not to disturb them. Things will be much easier for you in the future if you make more friends there. His heart was dripping blood. That spot meant more than all of his possessions! He had gone through a lot of trouble to suck up to a local peak Star State expert in order to receive an invitation to join the circle. He was just a lackey inside the circle, but he was eloquent and good at playing cute. He had made friends with some of the strong Star State experts, including ONeil, who was another lackey of sorts, and was also part of the group. They sympathized with each other and became friends. He was originally a rogue expert; he eventually accepted ONeils invitation, so he traveled to Rhea and became a guest of the family. A proportion of the astral crystals and revenue exploited on the planet would be regularly submitted to him. Chapter 776: Instant Take-down Okay. Su Ping quickly accepted the proposal. Although he didnt really care about the circle, he did see the regret in the red-haired young mans eyes. The guy wasnt as remorseful when he had to give away assets worth trillions. I want everything that youre reluctant to give away! Besides, the circle could be useful, too. The people in that circle could be potential customers once he raised his first batch of Star State pets. The young man held back his regret, seeing that Su Ping accepted. He said prudently, Thats all I have. Can you spare my life now? Su Ping frowned and pretended to be thinking carefully. I dont have anything left! begged the red-haired young man when he saw that Su Ping was silent. Nobody was around at the moment to witness his begging anyway. It wasnt exactly humiliating if no one was there to see it! While he considered this, he suddenly saw a girl who had the most beautiful face he had ever seen! He was stunned, feeling as though he had been smitten by lightning. Okay, Ill release you after you transfer the things to me, said Su Ping, seeing that he couldnt get anything else from the guy. Do you swear? the young man came back to his senses and quickly said, You wont go back on your word, will you? How about we set up a soul agreement? What soul agreement? Never heard of it. said Su Ping. He immediately declined since it was a weird thing that involved souls, Im a man of my word. Ill let the matter rest if you dont try this again. But dont blame me for not showing mercy if you do offend me again. But, its just your word the red-haired young man couldnt help but remark. Who says its just my word? Do you not know how trustworthy I am? Why bother suspect me, I can kill you right now! snorted Su Ping, pretending that he was too proud to lie. Joanna was next to the pet room door; she couldnt help but roll her eyes when she heard this. Her eyes went all the way up, mostly showing sclera. A beautiful girl would still be beautiful when she rolled her eyes. Of course, neither of the other two people in the shop were in the mood to appreciate her beauty. !! The young man was speechless and uneasy, seeing that Su Ping was reluctant to be bound. He certainly wasnt convinced by Su Pings pretense! Nobody who was honest and candid would have reached the Star State! Not just the Star State, even those who were Fate State experts were either descendants of powerful forces or worldly, sophisticated folk. Okay, Ill contact the mining groups and the corporations that Ive invested in and ask them to transfer the money right now. As for the Star State circle, Ill inform them first and let you know after I receive a reply. The red-haired young man could only compromise, as he no longer had any bargaining chips. Youd better hurry, Su Ping said, Stay in my shop while you make arrangements. Dont go anywhere. Anna, keep an eye on him. Yes. Joanna nodded and spoke in a pleasant voice. The young mans foul mood finally lessened after hearing Joannas voice. He looked at her; beautiful things were always enjoyable. He felt a lot more relaxed, even thinking that it might not be a burden to stay in Su Pings shop. The guy turned out to have such a beautiful girl hidden in his shop. Ive never seen a girl as beautiful as her, and shes only at the Void State. Did he kidnap her from somewhere? This isnt fair! The red-haired young man was secretly angry, as if he would have seen a flower lying over feces; he believed that even some Star Lords would have been attracted to the girl. There were many beautiful girls in the world, but not all of them were strong. All the beautiful girls who were at the top would kneel in front of experts. Joanna, in particular, was the most beautiful of all; her face alone had left him stunned and amazed. It was at this moment that Joanna turned around and glared at the young man. What are you looking at? Ill gouge your eyes out if you keep staring. So beautiful. She was so beautiful even when she yelled at someone! Once again, the young man was amazed, but then snapped back to his senses. Being a Star State warrior, he kept his cool and avoided swooning over the girl. He frowned and said, Do you know who I am? Youre just a Void State warrior. Where are your manners? He knew that, the more humble he was when interacting with such beautiful girls, the less they would think of him. He would only attract their attention if he treated them coldly. Humph. You think the Star State is something? Do you want to be beaten up? Joanna rolled her eyes again. It was almost hilarious that a Star State guy would act contemptuously before someone with Ascendant State level. Su Ping was barely able to avoid bursting out in laughter. The guy was trying to show off his cultivation in front of Joanna. Is he trying to get humiliated? You! The red-haired young man became furious. Did the girl see how I was begging to be spared and now thinks Im a nobody that anybody can take advantage of? I might as well show you some Star State moves, so that you know the Void State means nothing! He snorted and simply applied space pressure. His plan was to scare the girl. Sometimes, it was a better solution to impress such proud girls with strength! However, Joanna emanated a dazzling golden light right after he took action. Then, she flashed, and a glowing spear pointed at the center of the red-haired young mans eyebrows. The whole shop became quiet! The red-haired young mans eyes widened in shock. He felt as if his head were covered in an attraction force that was both horrifying and lethal. His target had already locked onto him! He would be attacked if he did anything wrong! The golden light enveloping the spear was dazzling and fierce, like that of the sun; it seemed able to destroy a planet at any time! What kind of monster is this woman? The red-haired young man suddenly felt frightened; he quickly realized that Su Ping had been pretending to be an Ocean State warrior, so the girls Void State level was obviously a disguise too. What the heck? Those two scoundrels liked to play dirty. It was truly unscrupulous to hide their strength all the time! Su Ping was quite surprised. He knew that Joanna was strong enough to deal with the red-haired young man, but he didnt know she was that good. She defeated the enemy in one moment! If she hadnt gone easy on him, she probably could have killed him in one attack! Even though the red-haired young man had just fought him and was quite weak at the momentand he was defenselesshe was a Star State warrior nevertheless and Joanna was at the Void State, yet she had defeated him easily. She really was horrifying! The instant outburst of strength seemed to have made use of her constitution and divine power in the most appropriate way Su Pings eyes flashed. Even he didnt see the attack clearly. Humph, behave. Joanna shook her hands, and the spear she had been holding was dispersed as golden light. The golden light on her skin also vanished as she snorted. The young man was already covered in cold sweat. He nodded quickly, not even daring to breathe aloud. The admiration in his heart based on appearances was also shattered. When a man is humble enough, he would lose the ability of loving. It was exactly the case for the red-haired young man, who felt devastated. Keep an eye on him inside the shop. Ill go train the pets, said Su Ping. Joanna had shown enough strength for Su Ping to entrust her with the prisoner. She frowned and asked, You dont need my company? No. Im tired of the dangerous places anyway, and Im going somewhere else, replied Su Ping casually, then entered the pet room. Training? By himself? The red-haired young man was quite shocked by what Su Ping had said. He finally noticed that Su Ping was running a pet shop. Is Su Ping also a trainer? He felt that his heart had been heavily struck again. I dont know how good he is as a trainer. Ill feel better if he only has five stars the young man thought. In the meantime In regards to the Central Continentthe Ryan family. What? Garland was caught? A mysterious realm was found on the mountaintop by the Ryans headquarters, a man who was as brawny as a bear changed his expression and looked at the two visitors in shock. The astral power in that realm is very dense, and there was a hill of purple astral crystals in it. The purple astral crystals were surrounded by auras that could increase ones odds of success when entering a state of epiphany, which could allow them to grasp new laws. Three visitors stood in front of the brawny man. Two of them were the black-haired woman and the white-robed old man. The third person was an old man wearing a purple robe. He was exactly ONeils son and the current executive officer of the Ryans, who was responsible for all the family affairs. ONeil had spent most of his time training in the mysterious realm and only listened to his sons reports in regards to what had happened outside. That man was bold enough to kill my grandson? How dare he! You failed to defeat him even after living together? Is he in the mid-phase of the Star State? The brawny man was shocked and infuriated. His grandson being killed on his own planet was like a slap on the Ryans face. Probably, replied the white-robed old man bitterly. ONeil was looking quite gloomy. He had not foreseen that the enemy was in the advanced phase of the Star State. Because, because if so, the two visitors before him couldnt have survived. Is it true that he also killed a student of the Hugh Mia Academy? That is correct. !! ONeil took a deep breath and fell into silence. Garland is still in his hands. We dont know his current location, said the black-haired woman with a worried gazed. ONeils eyes flashed. He finally said several minutes later, Go figure out Garlands situation first, and then find out the guys background. A guy in the mid phase of the Star State is qualified to become lord of a tier-3 planet. Why did I open up a shop here? Its very weird! Chapter 777: Nothing Happened Yes. The old man wearing the purple robe nodded and accepted the tasks. He was quite relieved to see that his father wasnt reckless. Being the current administrator of the Ryan family, he knew that even though the family was strong, it would suffer huge losses if it had a head-on clash with someone in the mid phase of the Star State. The more successful people were, the more likely they would cut their losses in time. Ill ask around in the Star State Circle later on and see if anybody knows him, said ONeil grimly. The black-haired woman and the white-robed old man looked at each other silently. On the same day At night on the Kamp Continent, planet Rhea. Woffett City was ablaze with lights under the night sky, as if it were day time. Many people had gathered on the street where a huge battle took place during the day. Even the nearby streets had been crammed by battle pet warriors who had gone there to watch. Too many people had witnessed the battle in the afternoon; the news couldnt be blocked, especially not in the Federation where information was transmitted at an unimaginable speed. The news could have been transmitted to other planets, had it not been for network limitations. Everybody in the Kamp Continent had learned of the Star State battle on the street. As for the other continents, certain well-informed forces would receive reports; they were putting attention to the matter too. According to some informants, some of the Ryan familys honored guests had been involved in the battle! Such news had an underlying meaning: someone had challenged the leading familys authority on Rhea. It was definitely huge. Do you think the master of the Ryan family will come in person? What is the background of this shop? Pixie Pet Store? Its my first time hearing about it. Is it an extraterrestrial corporation that intends to establish branches on Rhea? If thats the case, they should make friends with the Ryan family instead of fighting it, dont you think? I was told that someone from the Ryan family was attracted to a beautiful girl in the shop and wanted to take her away, hence the fight. A beautiful girl? What beautiful girl? Dude, you havent been to the shop yet, have you? Theres a beautiful employee working there; she eclipses Alice in every way. Youll believe me once you see her I divorced my wife right after I went back home on the day I saw her! Seriously? Buddy, are you really that ruthless? Thats not a big deal. I would rather stay single and wait for her! !! People gossiped in the crowd. There was no telling who started it, but the cause of the war was eventually attributed to a woman. Many people then spoke about it for a while, remarking that beautiful girls were always the cause of disasters. The customers who had been to Su Pings shop and seen Joanna, however, said that her beauty was mind-boggling to them, and that they would have fought for her too if they were strong enough! The Ryan family wouldnt get to step in at all! Its already night time. I wonder if the Ryan family will send someone else. Considering the Ryan familys speed, it should be arriving from the Central Continent any minute now. Will we be accidentally hurt in the battle later if we observe from here? Are you nuts? There are so many people here. Im here because someone from the Laiyefa family is here too. How could the Ryans fight in the city? Theyll probably move the battlefield to the tertiary space if they start a battle. We wont feel a thing. Thats true. But why arent they here yet? The observers were almost running out of patience. The pet assessment shop across the street was also affected by the street collapsing; still, it had defensive measures and the devices inside werent damaged. Thats all I know. Cleo stood obediently in her office, while in front of her was the holograph of a middle-aged man made of data streams. The man frowned and asked, Is that all? Yes. Cleo bit her lips and said, I promise that everything I said is true. I didnt know the shop at all, and I only left my pets for training there out of curiosity, and because I thought there was a master trainer in the shop after Lily bought two amazing battle pets from that place. The middle-aged man didnt seem to hear her; he was in deep thought. A moment later, he finally refocused and said indifferently, Got it. The family will investigate it soon; you have nothing to worry about if your confession is true. Since youre there, continue your observations and report to us immediately if you find anything. Cleo was quite relieved. She asked prudently, My lord, may I ask how the shops boss offended our family? The middle-aged man frowned and looked at her. Considering her talent, he thought for a moment and said, The shop owner, the young man you saw earlier, killed Prince Randall. What! Cleos eyes widened with shock. Randall was killed by Su Ping? She couldnt be more familiar with the name Randall, being a family member. He was part of the main family branch, and was one of the three most talented descendants. Everybody had high hopes for him! Even though she was just as talentedand would have grown as strong as Randall if she had enough resourcesher position in the family was much lower than his! There would have been no consequences even if Randall would have accidentally killed her! Conversely, she would have been severely punished if she would have hurt him, even if only mildly. Her cultivation would have been abolished, or she might have been sentenced to death! The main branchs authority was not to be ever contested! Many people are aware of this matter, but its not exactly something that were proud of, so it is best if you better keep this to yourself, said the middle-aged man indifferently and ended the communication. The holograph instantly vanished. Cleo stood, completely stunned. All she could think of was Su Pings calm face. The days events had shocked her so much that her soul had almost left her body. That guy is a Star State expert! He also killed Prince Randall! What emboldened him to do that? Even if he is at the Star State, its not rational to offend the Ryan family, is it? Why did he kill Randall? Did the sixth prince piss him off? He must have Cleo was stunned for a long time while wearing a bitter smile. She didnt believe that Su Ping would have attacked a member of the Ryan family for no reason. He could have killed her easily back when she was in his shop if there were grievances between him and the Ryans. Unless she was so insignificant that Su Ping didnt figure out her connection with the Ryan family. But that didnt make sense, as her clothes clearly had the family emblem! It was then obvious that Su Ping didnt hate the Ryan family back then. Randalls death might have been purely accidental. Alternatively, he might have pissed off the Star State expert while oblivious of the latters status. After all, that guy had been pretending to be an Ocean State warrior. Why do you have to pretend to be such a lowly fellow when youre actually this strong! You could pretend to be a Fate State expert if you prefer to keep a low profile. Nobody would dare to mess with you. Also, nobody would feel surprised or shocked to see a Fate State warrior on the road. Such a disguise is both low-key and less troublesome. Wouldnt that be much better? Good thing I didnt say anything outrageous back then. Im so scared Cleo was terrified since she remembered how she had snapped angrily at Su Ping in his shop. Su Ping could have then revealed his identity and straightaway request her family to have her killed if he were pushed hard enough. After all, her family would never risk offending a Star State bigshot for the sake of a junior such as herself. However, Su Ping had killed Randall, a talented heir of the Ryan family; the whole thing would not be easy to get over with. Cleo took another deep breath and heaved a sigh. She walked out of the office with Lily in tow, then looked at the shop across the street through the window on the second floor. The street was currently jam-packed with people. However, the queue outside Su Pings shop was still obvious. Cleo was in no mood to join the queue anymore, even if she were given a chance to stand at the front of the line; her life was more important. People should have already arrived from the Central Continent. Let me ask my father Cleo checked the time and felt confused. She quickly made a phone call to contact her father. What? Cleo was stunned yet again upon hearing the message over the phone. Whats wrong, cousin? Lily was stunned for a moment; she didnt eavesdrop on Cleos call out of courtesy, blocking her own ears for a moment. Once she hung up the phone, Cleo said, still unable to process what she had heard, My father said that the family didnt react, although everybody had learned of the matter. Grandfather didnt even leave the mysterious realm. He didnt? asked Lily in disbelief, Is our family going to let the matter go? B-But, were talking of Prince Randall being killed! Cleo was also in a trance. That was so true. The victim was Randall! He was the brilliant star of the familys younger generation, an unreachable genius to look up to. Still, the family was intending to let things slide after he was killed? Just now, Garland was escorted into the shop by him; the other two guests escaped. Do they think that the guy is not just a Star State expert, that even grandfather found it tricky to deal with him? Cleo thought, only to be horrified by the possibility. Time flew. Midnight soon arrived. However, the starry sky above them was just as brilliant. Half of the observers on the street had left. Even so, the street was still quite crowded. Chapter 778: Concession The observers on the two sides of the street became anxious while waiting and discussing. Its already so late. Why is the Ryan family still not here? Its been such a long time. They could have arrived by now, even by spaceship! Whats going on? Is the master of the Ryan family away from home? Do you think the Ryan family wants to make a concession? A concession? How could that be possible? That would only happen if he were a peak Star State expert; otherwise the Ryans would never let go after such a humiliation! It was already late at night, and the Ryan family had not taken any action yet. Many people thought they would probably not see the battle they were expecting. Its true that our family intends to let go of the matter, or maybe they havent found out about the guys background yet thought Cleo, still on her shops second floor while looking at the quiet Pixie Pet Store; she felt more certain of her speculation. Her family would have arrived by then if they wanted to take action. But, they had yet to arrive. That could only mean that they were intimidated by either Su Ping or the forces behind him! This shop has been here for years, but it never left any impression on me. It also seemed to have a different boss. Was the shop transferred? Weird. Cleo tried to dig through her memories, only to find that they were blurred. She remembered that the shop had existed on the street for years, but it always remained low-key, never leaving any impression on her. Move! Get out of the way! A group of city guards appeared on the street at that moment. Most of them had an Ocean State cultivation and were clad in matching silver armor. A muscular man in the lead bellowed, This place has been locked down for road maintenance! Everybody, please leave! He was a Void State warrior, and his announcement echoed throughout the street. Everybody was able to hear him, loud and clear. The mayor of Woffett had sent city guards over, which was somewhat surprising for those present. They knew it was the Ryan family taking action through them. Were they intending to clear the field to start a battle? Many of them felt both excited and regretful as they thought of that. They had waited for a long time, and the show was finally on. And yet, they had just been told that they had no tickets and had to leave? Many of them complained in low voices, while some even cursed vehemently in their hearts. Even so, most of them left as instructed, not daring to disobey the Ryans, who were the absolute emperors of Rhea! Apart from the Federation laws, all the rules set up by the Ryan family also had to be followed by those on the planet. Every governed planet had its own set of rules added by its lord. If there was a higher organization governing the planets solar system, the regulations imposed by the solar systems lord would also apply. Of course, all of those rules and regulations couldnt conflict with the federal laws, or they would be considered ineffective. Will they attack? I dont think so. Still on the second floorCleo frowned at the scene, feeling that those people werent there to clear the battlefield. She knew the Ryan familys style. They would have arrived and charged with a grand display of force. Never would they clear the field; they would show how strong the Ryan family was and focus their efforts on leaving the people present in awe. It seems that our family plans to concede, said Lily in a low voice. She looked like a cute little girl, but she was actually quite shrewd. Cleo nodded. Soon, most of the people on the street had left, except those who were waiting in a long line outside of Su Pings shop. The captain of the city guards frowned after seeing them. Much to their surprise, he didnt ask them to leave. You must be an honorable guest from the Laiyefa family. Welcome to Rhea. The captain of the city guards quickly approached Miawho was at the front of the lineand flashed a courteous and obsequious smile on his previously cold face. One of the rules observed on Rhea was that every member of the Laiyefa had to be treated in the most respectful way, exactly as they would treat core members of the Ryan family! After all, Rhea belonged to the Zeruprun Solar System which was the Laiyefa familys domain; the Ryan family had to respect their superiors. All right. My presence wont hinder your road maintenance, right? Mia nodded and asked. She had learned the backgrounds of the Star State experts who participated in the previous battle thanks to the gossiping around her. She felt uncomfortable with the conflict between the Ryans and Su Ping. She didnt like the Ryan family in the first place, because Layne had been courting her like a sticky pad. She didnt like that, at all. Alas, she wasnt from the familys main branch. Her mother didnt originate from a powerful background; otherwise, she could have stopped the Ryan family from retaliating against Su Pings shop by uttering a single word. She could only stand by and watch at the moment. Her identity in the Laiyefa family was quite sensitive; she preferred not getting involved in serious matters or acting in the name of the Laiyefa family until she was fully fledged; there was a risk that she, her mother and friends in the family could be affected. She had her own difficulties, but the others didnt know. They only knew that she was from the Laiyefa, so none of them had dared to offend her. No, of course not! said the captain quickly, rather flattered. The other people waiting in line behind her were shocked. Some already knew her identity, while others had just realized it. A girl from the Laiyefa family, to them, was like an angel from the heavens! And yet, such a girl was standing right in front of them. The captain of the guards didnt disturb her any further after offering his greetings. He and his guards arranged themselves to stand on both sides of the street. Very soon, a few men stepped out of the secondary space, emerging as if out of thin air after a space jump. There were three of them in total, and all of them were at the Fate State. This is the shop. I cant probe the interior, even though Im using an ancient technique. Dont cause trouble. The family has sent us here to reach an agreement. They spoke to each other in midair. Everybody gasped when they saw the old man in the middle; he was the mayor of Woffett City! The mayor had shown up in person! Is he intent on attacking the shop? Still, no matter how renowned he was, he wasnt able to beat a Star State expert! The three men in the skyled by the old man in the middlecame to the front of the queue and greeted Mia right after. Then, the mayor dropped a hint by looking at the closed door, asking the captain of the guards to knock on the door. The captain instantly stepped forward and did as implied, but no one answered. He called out again, and then the door suddenly opened. A gorgeous girl with long blond hair and fair skin appeared in front of them. A red-haired young man was standing next to the girl. He was exactly Garland, the Star State expert who had fought there earlier, and a guest at the Ryan family. Mr. Roger Garland! The mayors face suffered a slight change in his expression after seeing the young man. The others, however, were attracted to Joanna. Those who had never been to Su Pings shop were astounded by her looks. Mom, Im in love. How can anyone be so beautiful? I can carry her baby! I cant believe anyone can be this beautiful in this secular world. Is she an angel? The crowd exclaimed, shocked and fascinated. Garland saw the mayor and frowned. He asked, ONeil is not here? The mayor came back to his senses and quickly said telepathically, Sir, master knows that you were held in custody and was worried that you might be hurt, so he asked us to take a step back. Garland raised his eyebrows ever so slightly. He knew that it might not be the truth, but he did feel warm and his demeanor became gentler. He replied telepathically, Thats the right decision to take; I was really worried that he might launch another attack. Tell him not to be rash when you go back; theres not just one Star State expert in this shop. The stunning woman in front of you is also a Star State warrior, and shes even stronger than him. She might be at the peak of the Star State The peak of the Star State? The mayor narrowed his eyes, nearly losing his cool and shouting out loud. Seriously? Anyone with a peak Star State realm could act as lord of a tier-1 planet. Even ONeil himselfthe master of the Ryan familyhad to be courteous towards them and would even try to adulate them. Joanna suddenly spoke, Why are you making noises here? She directed a cold gaze at the captain who had just knocked the door. The captain felt somewhat under a daze. He was about to talk, but the mayor interrupted him in time and roared, Who allowed you to knock on the door? Kneel and apologize! The captain: ?? Chapter 779: Shock What the! The captain of the guards didnt know how to react. How could anyone change his attitude that quickly? That was not what you said a moment earlier! To be honest, he was quite stunned as well. The sudden plot twist came so fast he almost hurt his back. Is it because of the womans identity? Or is it simply because shes pretty? He never knew the mayor had a lustful streak! What are you waiting for? Hurry up! the mayor roared when he saw that the captain wasnt moving due to his stupor. Cold sweat ran all over his back. The woman was most likely at the peak of the Star State, as stated by Mr. Garland; she had to be really close to such an estimate, even if she wasnt already there. He certainly couldnt afford pissing her off. Did they not see that even the family master didnt dare to make a personal visit! The captain woke up after the yelling; his face became blue and pale. Howeverhaving been a captain of city guards for yearshe knew what to do and simply fell on his knees! M-My lady, it was me who knocked on the door. Sorry if my actions disturbed you, said the captain of the city guards after lowering his head. The only reason for the mayors sudden change of attitude could have been due to the womans extraordinary identity. Otherwise, the mayor wouldve been fired and executed by the Ryans for disgracing his family. That is, if he had changed his attitude simply because she was pretty. The whole street was quiet when the captain fell to his knees. The whole street was quiet; all that could be heard was the noise from a few blocks away. All the people who had been ready to watch a battle on the street were shocked. Someone from the mayors office had just decided to kneel? He was so aggressive at first, but then he suddenly knelt in front of her. That was certainly unexpected! Well Cleo watched such a development from the second floor of the assessment; she was quite surprised. What is going on? What is the blonde womans identity, to force the mayor into making his captain kneel? Could she be a Star State expert, too? She must be! Could there be another explanation except that? Cleo felt cold after evaluating. She had seen the blond womanseemingly an employeein Su Pings shop earlier. That woman had left a deep impression on her, even though she was slightly angry. Shes also a Star State expert? Lily was equally dumbfounded, not expecting that such a tiny shop would have two Star State warriors. It was too unbelievable! Aside from them, the people on the street came to their senses. None of them was an idiot; they soon figured out a reason. If the blond woman didnt have such a high rank, why on earth would the captain have knelt and apologized? That man represented the honor of Woffett City! Woffett City was under the control of the Ryan family. So, the Ryan familys honor was at risk! I thought they were here to demand an explanation Oh my goodness, its more like theyre begging for an explanation! Why did he do that? Did this shop really have such a powerful background? Everybody whispered in a low voice, shocked. They had always thought that the Ryan family were the kings on Rhea, but they found that there were kings above them! You did disturb me. You wont need to breathe any longer if you do this again, said Joanna with an indifferent, pleasant and daunting tone. The captains heart was beating faster; cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He quickly knelt and kowtowed. It wasnt embarrassing to kowtow before a Star State warrior. Besides, it was the mayor who had asked him to kneel; the former would also be punished by the Ryans if he was ever blamed for it. Get the hell out of here and stop embarrassing yourself, the mayor instantly roared. He didnt feel happy about the whispers. After all, he had been sent there to reach an agreement with the other party. That unexpected development had disgraced the Ryan family. He wouldnt have behaved like that had it not been for what Garland said. After all, the Ryan family would blame everything on him and punish him all the same if the woman was truly a peak Star State expert and he managed to offend her! It was quite a dilemma; he only hated being the one appointed to deal with it. Of all the places in the world, why did you have to open your shop in my city? The captain of the city guards was again rendered speechless when the mayor spoke. But he didnt dare to express his dissatisfaction; he simply backed away on his knees. Apologies for my subordinates inconsideration, my lady. Im the mayor of Woffett City. Were here mainly to repair the street, said the mayor respectfully. The observers on the street clicked their tongues when they heard that. This man is quite shrewd. To repair the street? They were clearly there to negotiate, even after that kneeling disgrace they had to endure. He was claiming he was there to repair the street, meaning that they didnt represent the Ryan family. In that case, the embarrassment wouldnt be linked to the Ryans. It was true that nobody could get to higher positions with brawn and no brains. Those who only fought with brawn were just reckless guys. If the ones ruling the world did so with their great fists, their reign would have soon collapsed. Strength was only second to wisdom. Joanna raised her head and said in disdain, If youre here to repair the street, do it. Why are you talking bulls*it to me? Are they trying to deceive me? Being the War Goddess in the Demigod Burial, she wasnt just a warrior, but also a person with great power. She had seen exactly what those people were up to. She had already figured out why they had shown up the moment she opened the door. After all, she was aware of Su Pings earlier battle, and the latter had given her an introduction to the world outside the shop; she had a basic understanding of their current environment. Adding her own speculations and judgment, she had already foreseen what would happen next. Well The mayor was stunned by the response of such a delicately faced girl, feeling that the rudeness didnt match her look. Shouldnt a girl like her be a graceful lady? Why did she give off the vibe of a man? When his excuse was seen through, the mayor simply replied with a telepathic message, while keeping a humble attitude, Well, my lady, were here as representatives of the Ryan family. We would like to know what we should do to bury the hatchet have you release Mr. Garland. Naturally, he couldnt let others hear his begging. Make peace? Youll have to wait for my boss to come back. I cant make that decision, said Joanna indifferently. Then, she turned around and closed the shop. When she closed the door, she said, Repair the street right now, dont let it affect our business! By the way, dont come again for unnecessary trouble! Bang. With that, she closed the shop. The mayor stood at the entrance of the shop, stunned. She cant make the decision? She has to ask the boss? Is there a stronger guy above that Star State woman? Was it the young man who captured Garland in the battle earlier, or is it someone who had yet to show up? The more he thought about it, the more shocked the mayor became. He felt compelled to report the terrifying news to his family immediately. The mayor saw Garlands helpless eyes when the door was closed. He smiled bitterly and knew he had messed up what he was sent there for. Garland had to be confined in the shop for a while longer. The mayor turned around and said to his two Fate State companions, Inform the construction department and repair the street before dawn. Ill be taking my leave. They quickly accepted the task with utmost respect. Although they were at the same level, the mayor had already reached the advanced phase and was part of a powerful faction within the Ryan family. They had to respect him. Stay here and work with the construction department. Dont let anyone slack on the job, said the mayor to the captain of the city guards. He patted the captains shoulder as if comforting him after saying that. The captain of city guards wept in his heart. It was true that a trusted subordinate was always the best choice as the scapegoat. Yes, my lord. He accepted the task respectfully, not daring to show his emotions. Everyone who remained on the street was still in shock after the mayor and his companions left. They didnt expect the mayor from the Ryan family to leave just like that. It seemed that their negotiation had fallen out. The shop was closed first. They didnt show any respect to the Ryans. They didnt even invite them into the shop. I wonder what the Ryan family will do next. This tiny shop has two Star State experts. Not even the Ryans would have willingly pissed them off. Its too irrational! Thats right! A battle wont do us any favors. A battle between Star State experts will cause turmoil all over the planet! Some old men who had grown up on that planet were rather worried. A battle of that caliber would be like a nuclear war in the Blue Planets primitive age. It was the general public who would suffer in the end. Outside the shop Mia had been stunned to see that event happen in front of her. Is Joanna a Star State warrior? No wonder she beat me so soundly in our virtual sparring! Considering the methods of the Star State, she could have easily taken her down, even if they were at the same level! She was suddenly mollified. She had always thought she had been defeated by someone of her same rank. It made much more sense that a Star State warrior had beaten her silly. I knew I couldnt be beaten so miserably by someone my level, Mia thought. She was suddenly eager to fight her again. It was the dream of many to have a chance to fight such an expert. This would enable her to increase her technique. The shop owner is also a Star State warrior? What an extraordinary shop. No wonder he didnt give Layne any face earlier. Odd. Does the boss hate the Ryans because of that incident? Mia suddenly grew uneasy once the thought crossed her mind. Layne had tried to defend her as a way to impress her. She would feel guilty if Su Ping was at odds with the Ryans because of that exchange. What should I do? I should ask him tomorrow. I wonder if hell be open about it Mia thought. She was willing to act as a mediator to solve the issue if that were the case. At the same time The mayor had reported the news to the Ryan family. All the family members fell quiet once they heard about the presence of another Star State expert. In particular, the mayor stated that the person was likely to be at the peak of the Star State, according to Garland. That was truly a piece of shocking news! The Ryan family was dead silent. The leaders were utterly speechless because of the news. The radicals had turned mute; they had been the ones most vocal about declaring war on the shop to display their familys power. One of the two Star State experts had fought against Garland, the white-robed old man and the other guests, imprisoning Garland in the end. It was very likely that such an expert was at the peak of the Star State! Why did such a pair of monsters move to Rhea? Chapter 780: Giving In In the mysterious realm of the Ryan family. ONeil was rather stunned after hearing the news. There were two Star State warriors? Not just one? The other person seemed to be at the peak of the rank? Two Star State people were doing business together? Is that supposed to be a joke? What intimidated ONeil even more was that someone even stronger might be behind that powerful pair. Say, several Star Lords He couldnt afford to piss them off! He was of a mind to give in. Keeping a tough attitude would only make his family suffer. The shop owner who stepped out earlier was already tricky enough, not to mention the guy had an ally. He probably couldnt take them down even if he invited his friends. Even if they did fight, the entire planet would be destroyed. Unless he asked the Laiyefa family for help. After all, that planet belonged to the Laiyefa familys solar system, and its prosperity was in their best interests. But! If he were to start a planetary war just because one of his grandsons had died, would he be punished and killed by the Laiyefa family afterwards? He had no doubt about it. After all, the whole thing had begun with his grandson Randall attempting to rob a Star State expert, thus offending him. Getting himself killed was a natural outcome. Even if other Star State peers learned about the situation, they would also agree that he deserved death. So, the whole thing was rather tricky. His retaliation wasnt justified. He would not need to justify his actions if he were strong enough, but that wasnt the case. That was the cold reality. No reasoning was needed if he could crush his enemy. He would have to reason with them if he couldnt. However, he couldnt possibly win in such a negotiation. What to do? He had no choice but to give in. The more he thought about it, the more awful ONeil looked. In the end he took a deep breath, gradually breathing out his fury and recovering his calm state. It was better to lose face than to suffer greater losses. Deliver my order. Dont piss off that shop again. Send someone to negotiate with them and have them release Garland. Fulfill their demands as long as they arent too outrageous, said ONeil solemnly. The old man in purple nodded and accepted the task; he was relieved to see that his father wouldnt act recklessly. His years of managing the family were all thanks to his calm and considerate character. While Randalls death was infuriating, anger couldnt solve the problem; it would only make it worse. He had been chosen to manage all affairs in the family, large and small, exactly because he was rational and calm enough! If a grandson was gone, another grandson could always be born. Besides, there were two more sons who were both rather promising. Randall had provoked quite a formidable enemy for his family, much before he was fully grown. He truly deserved death! The old man in purple thought everything through. The only thing that made him mad was that that worthless grandson had disgraced the family in battle! It was unforgivable! In Woffett City Many pets were repairing the street; they had grasped skills related to construction and life through special training. The street was soon fixed with their help. Some of the ruined shops were also renovated and strengthened. The line outside of the Pixie Pet Store was very long. More and more people had joined it after learning that someone from the Laiyefa family was also there. The stars and the moon were gradually gone, and the sun was rising. The next day had soon arrived. The pets and the city construction department had retreated, and so had the city guards except for one squad, which was asked to maintain order as an aid to Su Pings shop. They claimed that too many people were waiting and conflicts could potentially arise. Those waiting in line were all battle pet warriors. They werent fools; how could there be any conflicts? It was just a gesture of friendliness. Very soon, it was ten in the morning. Why is the door still not open? Will the shop remain closed because of the battle yesterday? This is so inconsiderate. Why wont he open the shop yet? Is this how you do business? Are we waiting for nothing? Shut up. How can you be waiting for nothing? The shop will open tomorrow even if they dont open today. The wait will be worth it even if I stand here for a week to buy a pet! Exactly. All the pets here have Class A aptitude. One day of waiting is nothing. Get the hell out of here if you dont want to wait. Everybody in the queue whispered. It was then that the shop slowly opened, and Su Ping stood by the door. There were stubbles in his face after a single night. Su Ping simply opened the door without taking time to shave, knowing that the customers had waited for a long time. Youre back. Su Ping looked at an empty space not far away from the team and smiled. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong, who had been standing there, quickly ran to him. Zhong Lingtong stuck out her tongue and said, Sir, youre so awesome. Is our shop so popular after it just opened? Yeah, I heard that our shop just sold some Class A pets. Is it true? Tang Ruyan was curious too. Neither of them expected that the shop would become even more popular than it was back on the Blue Planet; it was a stark difference after barely returning from the language school. It seems that youre quite fluent in the Common Tongue now. Su Ping chuckled when he heard them speak the language. Tang Ruyan snorted and said, Of course. Were geniuses. Geniuses? Go and entertain the customers. Su Ping smiled and then entered the shop. Have the ones who are here to claim their pets enter first, said Su Ping. Tang Ruyan regained the professionalism she had developed back on the Blue Planet. She saluted and said, As you wish! Then, she stood at the door with arms akimbo, before she roared, Come on in if youre here to claim your pet. If you have other needs, please wait. Huh? Why? I have to keep waiting? someone in the line shouted, angry about the girls announcement. Tang Ruyan was a ninth ranker, which was quite a remarkable feat on the Blue Planet, but most of their customers were Ocean State warriors; they werent impressed by her, at all. Although it was weird enough seeing someone as strong as her working as a store clerk, they had already seen the blond woman; Tang Ruyans appearance wasnt as surprising. Rules are rules! Tang Ruyan rolled her eyes and bellowed at the guy who complained. The guy fell quiet after hearing that. Everybody had searched online for the rules in Su Pings shop while they waited for their turn. The rules in themselves were strange, but they had to be obeyed. Some of the rules couldnt be broken, not even with money, such as line cutting or spot buying. The customers who were there to fetch their pets were delighted to follow Tang Ruyans cue; all of them entered the shop and quickly greeted Su Ping behind the counter. Su Ping asked Joanna to take the pets out and give them back according to their names. They were in awe of Joanna, who was said to be at the Star State. She had made the captain of the city guards kneel the night before. Even the red-haired Star State guy behind her was acting quite obediently. It was then that the pet owners saw the red-haired young man on the couch. Their hearts began to race once they saw him idling on the couch. They had inferred Joannas cultivation after noticing the captain of the city guards behavior, but Su Ping and the red-haired young man were undoubtedly Star State warriors! None of the customers who fetched their pets dared to test the training effect in Su Pings shop; they were intimidated by the powerhouses in the store. They simply said goodbye and went to the assessment shop across the street. The more prudent ones even went to the neighboring street for testing, lest Su Ping became angry, thinking that they didnt trust him. B-Boss, Im here to claim my pet. Cleo arrived with the pet-redeeming crowd and looked around. Her pupils contracted when she saw Garland, then she quickly withdrew her gaze. She wouldnt no longer dare to behave as arrogantly as she used to on her prior visit to the store. Name? Cleo. Cleo didnt know what to say. The guy forgot my name after a single day? No one with a Star State level would have such a bad memory, unless he never planned to remember her name. Oh, your pet is receiving professional training. Its not over yet, said Su Ping casually while looking at her. The answer was within Cleos expectation. She nodded and replied, Got it. She was mainly there to check up on Garland, so she simply turned around and left. Garland is safe for now. Cleo had soon left and returned to her own assessment shop, ready to deliver the news back to her family. But then, exclamations burst out of the lobby right when she stepped into the shop. Cleo raised her head, and her pupils contracted. The test pillar at the center of the lobby was showing a Class A reading! Another Class A pet? Chapter 781: Seething Is it another pet from his shop? Cleo was again shocked and thought of Su Ping immediately. She had almost turned numb about the series of Class A ratings, which only appeared once every few years in the past but seemed to have become the norm in recent days! The lobby seethed after the Class A rating was found out. The pet owner, an Ocean State young man, stared at the test pillar in disbelief while everybody exclaimed. I only paid a hundred million to improve my pet to Class A? Am I dreaming? Or did I stumble upon a windfall? Buddy, youre rich now! Youre rich now! Was your pet trained in that shop? Oh my god, is there a grandmaster trainer in that shop? Damn it, I heard that the training cost was only a hundred million! All the customers in the shop wailed. Many people looked at the Ocean State young man with open jealousy. They asked themselves, Why didnt I go to that shop yesterday? Why did they have to go shopping in malls with their girlfriends? They had to break up with them! Many people had bloodshot eyes due to jealousy and fury. The uncanny rules and costs set by the Pixie Pet Store, including the training costs, had been exposed on the Internet. Everybody knew that even the normal training would cost a hundred million in the shop! There was also the fact that the training would only last one day! The so-called professional training required ten billion, and half a month to finish. It was almost like blatant robbery! However, while they had at first mocked the shop online for ripping off the customers, they were then slapped in the face by reality. The battle against the Star State experts from the Ryan family further proved that the owner of the shop was a Star State expert himself. Why would a Star State bigshot care about so little money, or even bother lying to advertise? However, nobody had expected that the training done at the shop would be that effective! A Class A attribute had been attained after a single day. Nobody knew the pets past aptitude, but it was unlikely to be a Class A-. It was already incredible enough if it would have been improved from B+ to A! That was something that a master trainer couldnt achieve; a grandmaster trainer might not achieve it, either! The Ocean State young man came to his senses while everybody was coveting his pet. He was both excited and scared since he saw how the others were acting like hungry wolves. He hurriedly fetched his pet, paid for the assessment, and left the crowd. Woffett was a lawful place anyway, and the city guards werent far from the site. Nobody would dare to cause trouble at the moment. Cleos face showed a slight change. She then figured out that a new testing policy had to be implemented in her shop after seeing how some people were looking at the leaving Ocean State young man with glowing eyes. The customers privacy had to be protected! She shouldnt let others tell easily to whom the pet being tested belonged, or nobody would test any pet in her shop anymore. She did it immediately, without even having the time to deliver the report that Garland was safe back to her family. She knew her family would learn of the matter even if she didnt report it. After all, the boss of that shop wasnt intent on keeping it a secret. He was simply letting Garland sit in the shop. Her family had probably learned that Garland was still alive. Ten minutes later, exclamations were again heard in the assessment shop again. Another Class A pet had been found! It was just A-, but that was still in Class A! However, nobody knew whose pet it was this time. Some of the malicious guys looked around and tried to find the pet owner. The entire assessment shop fell quiet in the next two hours. Class A! A-! The two ratings appeared on the test pillar in turns. None of the pets were rated below A-! The efervescent shop gradually fell quiet. In the end, everyone stopped talking whenever the Class A rating appeared on the test pillar. All the people lingering in the shop had become too stupefied to talk. Since when has the Class A rating become so common? Some even suspected that the assessment system in the shop was malfunctioning, or had even been set to purposefully cheat. However, when people questioned the shop, Cleo showed up and revealed her identity as a member of the Ryan family; all doubts dissipated. Not only was the Ryan family the most powerful on Rhea, it was also the absolute authority that represented fairness! The planet had thrived exactly because the family was authoritative and fair. Everybody on the planet would have suffered and complained if the Ryans would have ruled over them with nothing but violence. Cleo, monitoring the situation inside the shop, was completely dumbfounded. She was almost absolutely certain that the people who were doing the tests had been to Su Pings shop and trained pets there! All their pets had turned out to be Class A! Did it happen to the ten Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons too? Were they trained and turned Class A overnight before they were sold? After being stunned for a long time, Cleo suddenly realized what she should do; she patted her forehead and quickly contacted her family in her office. She was going to deliver the precious message back to her family as soon as possible. A few minutes later The communication was established, and the middle-aged mans projection made of data streams looked down at Cleo and frowned. Whats wrong? Mr. Secretary, theres a piece of intelligence that I dont know if I should report. Speak. I suspect that the shop where Garland is being kept is backed by a grandmaster trainer, one who borders on the extraordinary level! said Cleo, gritting her teeth. It was just an unconfirmed speculation of hers, so she had to consider the consequences if it wasnt true. A grandmaster trainer? The middle-aged mans pupils contracted, but he soon calmed down and said, What do you mean by suspect? You should know the consequences of providing false intelligence! Cleo bit her lips and said, lowering her head, Mr. Secretary, this is what happened. That shop can easily raise Class A pets within a day. Such an ability, according to the information Ive gathered, is almost exclusive to grandmaster trainers He raised Class A pets in only one day? The middle-aged mans expression changed due to a slight shock. Are you sure? Im sure. The middle-aged man said after a moment of silence, Ill send someone to investigate it. This will count as a great contribution if its true! Be on alert in regards to that shop and dont offend the boss! Everybody knew what a grandmaster trainer meant. Even Star Lords had to treat them politely. Grandmaster trainers would usually have one or even multiple Star Lords in their circle of friends. Any Star Lord could single handedly crush the Ryan family into smithereens with ease! The gap between them was like that between gold and s*it! Yes, sir. Cleo held back her excitement and nodded respectfully. Great contributions would be rewarded with countless resources. She would no longer be bound by her identity if she was appreciated by her family; she would then be able to compete along with the main branchs descendants with her talents! The middle-aged man was secretary to the Kamp Continents governor. His position in the family was quite high; he didnt have to steal the credit from her. After all, he would be well appreciated as long as he confirmed her report and delivered it to the family. She would also receive enough rewards for her to rise to higher places in the family! By the way, he said that the pets only went through normal training, and they already have Class A aptitudes. I paid for a professional training session. Will my pet rise to A+? Su Pings casual expression popped up in Cleos head. Her heart suddenly pounded; a pet with an A+ rating could be almost considered ultimate! Besides, her pet was a Fate State Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. If it was raised to A+, that would mean she would almost be invincible in the Fate State! Even if she was only a Void State warrior, she could still defeat many Fate State battle pet warriors with her A+ dragon, unless she ran into any of the brilliant geniuses! Inside the Pixie Pet Store Su Ping had already returned the pets to their owners; one fifth of them chose to train their other pets in Su Pings place. The rest of them quickly ran to the assessment shop to test the recently trained pets. Su Pings shop was almost emptied after the pets were returned; he then began to welcome new customers. Mia was the first to enter. Boss, its truly been a long wait, said Mia with a smile and a hint of awe, which was different from what others felt; many were awfully nervous when interacting with Su Ping as if they were mice and he were a cat. After all, Su Ping was a Star State bigshot in their eyes; one who could easily kill them. Mia, on the other hand, was from a renowned family. She had seen a lot of things since childhood, so naturally she controlled herself better than others. Her confidence came from the bottom of her heart; the Star State wasnt too unusual in the Laiyefa family. She had seen how obedient and respectful certain Star State experts were in the presence of her familys master, so she wasnt as awed of Su Ping as the others were. Thank you for your patience. What do you want to train? Ive gathered enough money, and I want professional training. Can you train two of my pets? said Mia gracefully, not as casually as before. She was neither humble nor arrogant. She certainly wasnt demeaning the Laiyefa family. Su Pings eyes glittered. Two pets? It would be twenty billion, which would in turn be converted to two hundred million energy points! A hundred million was enough to raise the Chaos Spirit Pool to LV5. To upgrade the shop again only required a billion energy points, which equated to an income of a hundred billion. He had accomplished one fifth of the task! Of course, replied Su Ping. Great. Mia was greatly relieved to see that Su Ping had accepted the task. She was afraid that he would turn her down because she was being too greedy. After all, normal training could already produce Class A aptitudes to rise. She couldnt imagine how powerful Su Pings professional training would be; but it would definitely be more effective than with normal training! Mia felt it would have been a great bargain even if she were to pay ten billion for the normal training! The pet she had trained was at the Void State. A Void State pet with a Class A aptitude could easily be sold for ten billion on the market! It would be even more expensive if it was a popular dragon pet! Ill transfer the money now, said Mia quickly and obediently. She quickly completed the transfer, fearing that Su Ping might regret that. She was a VIP client in the Universe Bank, and her transfer limit was a hundred billion. She paid twenty billion up front. Su Ping looked at the shops energy and felt much more delighted to see the additional two hundred million points. He nodded and said, Take out your pet. Okay. Mia nodded and was about to summon her pet, when she thought of an important problem and asked, Boss, how long will the professional training last? Will you need the pet very soon? Well, sort of. I cant stay on Rhea for long and have to go back to my academy soon. Mia nodded and hesitated. It didnt seem appropriate for her to cancel the transaction anymore, which would have offended the Star State expert. Su Ping didnt expect that time would be a problem either. He frowned and asked, If youre in a hurry, do you have a week? A week? Stunned, Mia looked at Su Ping with her mouth opened. Boss, did you say one week? Is it too long? Su Ping slightly frowned. One week was already an exception. He would have to take her pet on every training session and use more strategies in training. The threat of death alone wouldnt be enough and would have to drain the pets potential. He had to train with resources. But, if the customer didnt have a week, he would have to use his training technologies, or maybe impart knowledge to the pet. Chapter 782: The Alliance of Stars Yes, I can wait for a week! said Mia quickly. Suddenly, she looked at Su Ping with worry. Boss Isnt one week too short? Can you really train them so quickly? Quickly? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. She was desperate a moment ago, and now she thinks its too quick? Women are indeed troublesome creatures. Of course. If youre really in a hurry, I can finish the training here and now, said Su Ping indifferently. Mia was at a loss for words. Here and now? You must be kidding. Not even a grandmaster trainer would have dared to promise that But of course, she wouldnt say it out loud. She smiled awkwardly once she saw that Su Ping was dissatisfied with her suspicion and obviously angry. Im not in that much of a hurry. I can wait for a week. A week is good enough. A week it is, then. Call them, said Su Ping indifferently. Call them? Call your pets. Oh, okay. Mia blushed a little bit. Then, she quickly summoned her two pets; her main and first deputy pets. The former was an ultimate demon pet, while the latter was a dragon. It wasnt a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, but a Fire Tide Crystal Dragon which was equally rare. As for the tiger and the Frost Blood Star Dragon she had given Su Ping to train earlier, they were both deputy pets. The appearance of those two pets instantly raised a round of exclamations. Many people in the line were quite envious, as they recognized how precious and rare the pets were. The girl from the Laiyefa family was indeed rich, graced with plenty of resources. Joanna approached her, attracting everybodys attention again, and took away the two minimized pets. Do you need anything else? asked Su Ping. Mia blushed and asked carefully, Well, boss, do you have more Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits? She felt she was being too greedy. The previous Heaven Frost Crystal Fruits had been sold to her almost for free. She had questioned whether the fruits were genuine, but she had realized that a Star State expert like Su Ping would never cheat her for such a trifling sum of money. She would be shameless if she asked for more fruits. However, she decided to bear the shame for the sake of her pet. You want more? Theyre not available right now, but I can look for them when Im free. Come again a few days later, said Su Ping. He could train the pets while collecting the fruits; his time wouldnt be wasted. Really? Thank you so much, boss! Mia was quite delighted to see that Su Ping was casual about it, not at all displeased. It seemed that the boss wasnt offended by her past actions. Youre welcome. This is just an ordinary transaction. Ill remember your favor, boss. Like I said, its just an ordinary transaction. Boss, its so nice of you. I never had a chance to thank you for your favor the other time. Thank you so much. Ordinary transaction. Thank you, boss! Fine, were not on the same channel. Su Ping was too lazy to talk any longer, and he looked out of the shop with a smile, hinting that she should go. Mia left, then Su Ping greeted the second customer. The second customer chose normal training after an exciting conversation, but he was going to have five pets trained in one go. It would produce an income of five hundred million, or five million energy points. Although it wasnt as profitable as professional training, it was much easier and the income could be accumulated. Then, the third customer entered, the fourth Boss, IId like to train seven pets. Is that okay? Filius stepped forward. He was very excited since it was finally his turn. Unlike the others, he had confirmed the training effects in Su Pings shop. His Green Alligator was already a Class A pet that could fight against certain pets beyond its level, which was amazing enough. Unfortunately, Green Alligators werent really popular. Their price would never be too high even if their aptitudes were raised to Class A. However, Filius wanted to train all his pets this time. Sure. Su Ping nodded slightly. Filius felt troubled, seeing that Su Ping had accepted the task so readily. He suddenly gritted his teeth and said, Boss, sorry for what I did earlier. I shouldnt have doubted you Su Ping was stunned for a moment, but then realized what he meant. He said casually, Thats all right, it was nothing to me. I train all pets the same way. Filius was greatly relieved to see how forgiving Su Ping was. He was a lot more relaxed as he replied gratefully, Thank you for your benevolence! He was truly touched; a Star State bigshot was willing to forgive him. Take your pets out, said Su Ping. There were a lot more customers in the line, and he had no time for small talk. Besides, training the pets would also take time; he was quite busy. Okay. Filius nodded. He suddenly thought of something and made a decision after taking a deep breath. Boss, can I choose the professional training? As long as you have enough money. Filius excitedly replied, Then, Id like to have my main pet go through professional training. Okay. Su Ping nodded. Filius didnt hesitate anymore this time; he quickly paid for the service, which represented all the money he had left. He had intended to buy a powerful protective set for his pet, but obviously, the improvement of such equipment would be temporary and unreliable. Only the abilities would really belong to it. Su Ping was feeling rather comfortable after seeing his income rise by another hundred million. It was true that making money was easy when someone became famous. If he were to get to the bottom of things, he had to thank the Ryan family. He didnt expect that he would gain such popularity for killing one of their kin. Adding the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons he had sold, Su Ping didnt think he would need to worry about lack of customers anymore; he would only need to collect money every day and then train the pets. He could also use the time to practice, while also developing the Little Skeleton and the others during the training sessions. It was definitely a bargain! After the deal with Filius, Su Ping then continued talking to the next customer. One customer after the other entered the shop; Su Ping quickly found that the pet room in his shop was full. He had only received a dozen customers, not as many as he did the previous day. However, most customers chose to train several pets, if not all of them. A single customer was worth ten customers when compared to the previous day. Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to inform the customers that there were no more openings. Those still in the line were stunned, then began to complain. Seriously? Ive been waiting since yesterday, and youre saying there are no openings anymore? Barely a dozen people went in. Why is the shop full already? I risked being attacked by the Ryan family yesterday. Youre telling me that there are no more openings? Many people felt like crying, but they didnt dare to curse aloud. Of course they didnt. The shop owner was a Star State expert. They had to walk carefully in his presence, let alone complaining. He could simply kill them if he was angered. As furious as they might be, the queue didnt disperse immediately. They couldnt get into the shop that day, but there was always the next day. Even if it wasnt their turn the next day, some people ahead of them would be gone, and they could always wait for a few more days. The news from the assessment shop reached their ears while they waited. They were utterly jealous, which was another reason why the queue remained. That was a shop where Class A pets could be trained! To get a Class A pet they wouldnt hesitate to wait for a month. One day of waiting was definitely worth it! Those who didnt immediately join the queue could only go to the end of the long line. They looked at the countless heads in front of them, only regretting not being bolder before. They didnt know how long they would have to wait until their turn arrived. Nobody knew how long Su Pings shop would remain in operation, either. What if he left after a couple of days? All Star State experts were unpredictable. The previously broad street had been filled up by the queue, reaching the shop across the street. The owner of the shop was quite angry, since they were blocking his business, but he would never dare complain; after all, the owner of the other shop was a powerful expert. Still, his business would plummet if he didnt do anything. The boss could only watch the proceedings, simply joining the line in the end. If he could get an opening and receive the training services from Su Pings shop There was the chance of getting a Class A pet, which would represent ten whole years of his stores income! Why keep his own shop open if the training was that profitable? Word was spread like wildfire in the Federation, where communication was fast and convenient. More and more people arrived from the outside world. There were originally about five hundred people outside of Su Pings shop in the morning. Many people refused to join the queue after seeing how long it was. However, afternoon arrived, and the line already had three thousand people waiting! The people who had left the linewhen there were only several hundredcould only regret their decision. They had to give up, once they saw the long and zigzagging line on the street, made by thousands of people. Considering the shops capacity, he would only receive a dozen customers every day; they would have to wait for months if they were to join the line. However, while some people gave up, the line didnt get any shorter. There were already eight thousand people when the night arrived, blocking half of the street. Those who had relented when there were only three thousand people were currently regretting their decision, once they calculated the value of a Class A pet and the waiting time involved. It would be an absolutely fair deal if they could get a Class A pet after several days waiting! Some people were just like that. Always observers but never doers. Many more gave up when the number of the people in the queue rose to eight thousand, but the line was still becoming longer Inside the store Tang Ruyan had closed the door after sending out a notice that the business hours were over. Su Ping checked the ledgers and found that he earned more than five hundred million energy points on that day. It was terrifying! It was almost like a moneymaker! Five hundred million energy points were originally fifty billion astral coins. There werent many famous shops able to earn money that quickly. Ill be able to upgrade the shop again if I get a few more professional training orders tomorrow! Su Ping was quite excited by how fast things were going. It had to be noted that his shop had just been upgraded recently. He wondered what new functions a LV5 shop would have. Should I upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool first, or the shop? Su Ping wavered. Garland suddenly interrupted his thoughts. He said, while still sitting on the couch, Ive spoken to the Alliance of Stars. An advanced Star State senior reviewed your profile and accepted you. He wore a troubled expression after saying that. Su Pings entrance meant that he had to leave his spot. The seats were quite limited. He was just a lackey in the organization, unqualified to invite anyone over; he could only let someone else take his place. Leaving the Alliance of Stars was a huge loss for him. He would no longer enjoy receiving the precious intelligence shared in that circle. The people in the mid Star State level had always respected him because he was from the Alliance of Stars, but they probably wouldnt consider him a big deal anymore. Chapter 783: Entrance to the Alliance The Alliance of Stars? Su Ping shot him a confused look. Is that the circle of the Star State you mentioned? Yes, the leader of the alliance is a Star Lord; you mustnt offend him. Its deputy is a Star Lord with a mysterious background All in all, all the members are powerful and influential. I was the one at the bottom. Garland didnt brag about his identity. He had already been defeated by the guy, and it was pointless for him to boast about himself. Besides, he didnt want Su Ping to act cocky when he made his appearance. If he offended the leader, not only would Su Ping die miserably, Garland could also be affected. After all, Su Ping was able to enter thanks to him. Okay Su Ping nodded, not really impressed. Star Lords were on par with the Major Gods in the Demigod Burial They were just workers under Joannas command. He was still unable to raise Star State pets, and he wasnt too interested in the circle. Even though he could persuade the Star State members of the circle to have their heirs visit his shop, he was already busy enough as it was; there was no need for any more customers at the moment. The members of the circle could become his clients when he became capable of training Star State pets. Seems like I have to increase my level soon, Su Ping thought. Su Ping had only reached the peak of the Ocean State after having absorbed the thousand-year astral power that Nie Huofeng had saved. He had thought at first that the astral power was enough to boost him to the peak of the Fate State, but he didnt even reach the Void State. Unlike when he sensed the Heavenly Tribulation before, Su Ping had already detected the bottleneck to reach the Void State and could break through at any time. However, he didnt choose to make a breakthrough that easily. Normal battle pet warriors had to grasp the mysteries of space and break the bottleneck with that power in order to advance into the Void State. His understanding of space was already much deeper than that of Void State warriors, and even that of Fate State experts. He was already able to set up the bridge to the new level! However, Su Ping didnt want to go through that step that easily. He wanted to completely understand the truths of space before he broke the bottleneck and built the sturdiest bridge. Such a bridge would be a hundred times harder than those developed by Void State warriors. It would also have the strength to endure his profound astral power and make his explosive force even more horrifying! Seeing how unconcerned Su Ping was, Garland hesitated for a moment and then said with a bitter smile, Do you have a minute? Give me your phone number. Ill relay it to the senior so that hell send you the invitation to join the alliance. Okay. Su Ping didnt consider it a big deal. He took out the green Lord Badge. His phone and all messages were being stored and managed through the Lord Badge at the moment. In a way, the badge was his phone. It couldnt be compromised either, not even by the most brilliant hackers; they wouldnt have the courage to hack it either. A Lord Badge? Garland was quite shocked to see the badge. Never did he expect that Su Ping would be a lord! But soon, he realized that Su Ping was more than qualified to be one, not to mention that the badge was only representing a lowly tier-5 planet. Here. Su Ping gave his phone number to Garland. The phone and its related phone number he had bought on the Blue Planet were already unusable. His identity had been registered in the badge when he was appointed Lord of the Blue Planet; a new and unique phone number in the Federation had been generated for him. Of course, he was free to apply for other phone numbers, possibly to flirt with more girls. However, he was still single and the thought didnt cross his mind, unless he intended to flirt with himself. Garland remembered the phone number and thought quickly. Su Ping is a lord. Why did he come to Rhea? Does he plan to swallow Rhea, too? He didnt think it made sense. If that were the case, he would have gone straight to the Laiyefa family, who ruled over Zeruprun. He could have easily been appointed as the master of Rhea, as long as he satisfied the Laiyefa family. Garland didnt stop moving while he pondered, fearing that Su Ping would see what was on his mind. He quickly reached out to said senior in the Alliance of Stars. Garland reported Su Pings number to him after some small talk was exchanged. Beep! A few minutes later, Su Ping received a notification that the Lord Badge had sent directly into his head via information waves. Apollo invites you to join the Alliance of Stars. Apollo? Su Ping was stunned for a moment, as the name was quite familiar. Is it a nickname? It seems that some customs of the Blue Planet were passed down by the Federation. Su Ping felt somewhat comforted. He accepted the invitation. The information waves from the Lord Badge quickly created a virtual nebula in his head. The nebula was cloudy and vague; shining stars could be seen far in the distance. In the middle of the clouds was an enormous, round desk. Around the desk were chairs with high backs. Eight chairs were occupied at the moment, while the others were still waiting to be filled. Su Ping was only able to see the contours of the people already seated. Their faces were shrouded by mist. A newcomer? I think Apollo invited him. Welcome, newcomer. I just saw Roland quit. Is this newcomer replacing him? Those people spoke; some coldly, some warmly and others casually. Is this the Alliance of Stars? Su Ping observed them and saw two men surrounded by mist at the far end of the desk. Not just their faces; their whole bodies were concealed. Hello, I am Apollo, at this moment, an old man coughed and said in an indifferent voice, Roland gave up his place and transferred it to you. Newcomer, give yourself a name, so that we can easily address you. On the other hand, while the alliance leader and the deputy are present, theyve only split some of their attention here; dont disturb them unless its really important. Su Ping looked at the source of the sound, only to see an old man with a blurred face; he didnt expect that the person behind such a moniker was an old man. He asked, How should I give myself a name? Have you never joined any forces? asked a woman in a weird tone. Su Ping turned around and saw a woman with a blurred face, but she sounded very young; she was probably in her twenties. Nope. Just search with your Lord Badge, said the old man who went by the name of Apollo. Su Ping was surprised. He was going to ask why they knew he had a Lord Badge, but then realized that all the members in the Alliance of Stars were at the Star State. Every Star State expert would normally rule over one planet, if not more. After all, money could be made without moving a finger if they controlled a planet; there were also taxes and other benefits. Without further ado, Su Ping quickly did a search with the Lord Badge, soon finding a large batch of information. He then quickly modified his name. A dialog box appeared in front of his face. Newcomer, your nickname must be prefixed with the Alliance of Stars. Theres another thing: no one, except our leader and the deputy, can use Great Emperor as a name. You can use names of gods and deities. Thats the style of this alliance. If you ever encounter Star State warriors with names of gods or deities, they probably belong to our circle. Of course, there are exceptions. Some people purposefully imitate the style of our names and impersonate us. Just teach them a good lesson if you meet any. The old man added with a casual smile, For example, my name is Apollo. Su Ping was stunned. He wasnt aware of such a rule. By the way, why is the naming style so childish? Shouldnt all of them be Star State experts? Why does it feel so wrong? My name is Adam. I am the Deity of Eternity. Two men smiled and offered examples to Su Ping. Su Ping began to sweat hard, wondering what was all about. Never mind. It seemed that it was time for him to be juvenile, too. He thought for a moment and came up with a name. Alliance of Stars C Heaven Destroying Celestial. Celestial? Thats an interesting suffix. Tsk, tsk. It sounds rather cool. How come I never thought of that? Celestial sounds more awesome than deity. The others were amazed by Su Pings nickname. Su Ping: Are these people so far gone already? The old man named Apollo coughed and said, Its all settled, now that youve given yourself a name. Celestial I dont think its as good as Great Emperor. Well, lets see what the leader and the deputy have to say about it. Once he heard that, Su Ping looked at the huge chair at the far end of the desk, still unable to see a thing. He couldnt even see the body figure of the two men who had spoken earlier. Chapter 784: Alliance of Juveniles Su Ping had originally thought that the Star State circle would be advanced and fancy. However, their juvenile names made him realize he was sorely mistaken. Was this naming style established by the leader? Su Ping couldnt help but ask. The old man named Apollo nodded and said, Exactly, its an inviolable rule that the leader has set up. The Alliance of Stars has a unique style among all the Star State organizations, all thanks to our leaders wisdom. Youll be able to witness it soon. You must be really good at sucking up to the boss! Su Pings lips twitched. He felt like he had entered the wrong circle. The people present were the lords of planets. A single stomp of theirs would provoke a planetary earthquake! Everybody thought that they were lofty experts on the top of the clouds; inscrutable, sophisticated, and unpredictable. As it turned out Did any of them have the demeanor of a top expert? Wait a minute. Rather, did they behave in such a juvenile way because they were kissing up to the leader? It must be the case! The atmosphere in a circle was decided by a leader. It was just like it happened with companies; they were positive or corrupted depending on whether its leader loved adulation or the truth. The leader was exactly the source of that childishness, and all the others were pretending that they loved it! Brilliant! Truly brilliant! So, that was how they showed their cleverness? Su Ping took a deep breath. Acting was truly important for cultivators! Heaven Destroying Celestial, did Roland give his place to you? Whats the relationship between you two? Why was he so generous? asked a middle-aged man curiously. Su Ping almost felt goosebumps rise; he felt rather awkward when other people addressed him by that name. He looked at the man and found that he could see the guys nickname. It was: the Deity of Six Realms. Su Pings lips twitched. He was just as good at acting as anyone else. As long as he wasnt embarrassed, the embarrassment would be carried by others. Hes a life-and-death friend of mine, said Su Ping simply. They were indeed life-and-death friends. It was just that he nearly caused the death of that guy. It makes sense now, said the Deity of Six Realms. Apollo was also enlightened. He had only asked the leader to give a space to the guy earlier after he begged and offered a lot of good stuff to him. Youre free to change your face when youre here. If youre bold enough, youre free to adopt your face in reality. After youre done, Ill give you clearance so that youll be able to see us, said Apollo to Su Ping. I have to modify my face. Su Ping was surprised. Once he saw that their faces were all shrouded by mist, he realized that it was meant to protect their privacy. He instantly consulted the Lord Badge and soon learned how to change his face. Very soon, Su Ping created a handsome face, which he believed was one tenth as attractive as himself. It was good enough; he preferred to keep a low profile when he was out. Im done. Yes. Very soon, Apollo finished adjusting the settings. Su Ping instantly saw that the mist covering the other peoples faces was gone, revealing their real appearances. The Deity of Six Realms turned out to be a middle-aged man who had tattoos, or maybe energy circuits, on his face. Su Ping was quite curious as he looked around. Apollo looked like a kindhearted old man, but his eyebrows were long and sharp; blades were hidden behind the kindness. Su Ping found that they had different faces and hair color from what he had seen before, and those on Rhea. Every race had its own features. Su Ping speculated that since their privacy was protected, those people were probably unwilling to show their real faces, and might have created a different look than how they truly looked. Huh, Heaven Destroying Celestial, you dont look bad. Its also a style that Ive never seen, said a girl nearby. Su Ping turned his head, and his eyelids twitched. Her name was Jade Pool Angel. The girl named Jade Pool Angel seemed to be in her twenties, exactly like how she sounded. She also had quite a pretty face. Su Ping chuckled and said, Thanks This isnt your real appearance, is it? Do you look this handsome in reality? asked Jade Pool Angel curiously. Im ten times more handsome than this. Seriously? Jade Pool Angels eyes glowed. Her glowing eyes gave Su Ping a sudden shock, as if just having seen a wolf. It was true that boys should also learn to protect themselves when they were out and about. She must be quite ferocious! Sister Jade Pool, Im heartbroken. How can you fall in love with someone so quickly? said another young man. Su Ping turned around and felt that he was on the verge of passing out. Devil of the Netherworld Each of them was more childish than the other. His own nickname didnt seem as horrible anymore. Ive just arrived in the Forest of Meteorites; I have to get down to business. Talk to you later, said a cold-looking young man. Then, his body faded away, and his chair was surrounded by mist. Jade Pool Angel bashed the table and cried, Brother Poseidon is truly diligent. Hes training in the Forest of Meteorites again. I want to go there too. Who can take me there? The Deity of Six Realms sighed and pitched in, I want to go there too. Please take me with you. The place is too dangerous for us. Brother Poseidon is truly lucky; he has a pet able to protect him, said the Devil of the Netherworld with envy and regret. Su Ping was quite curious, so he asked, Whats the Forest of Meteorites? A training area? You dont know? All of them were stunned. The Deity of Six Realms asked in surprise, Brother Heaven Destroying, are you from another galaxy? Su Ping was at a loss for words. He knew he had exposed some information by checking his companions expressions. He quickly searched via the Lord Badge. Some relevant information quickly popped up, but it was encrypted and he had to pay in order to read it. The fee was rather high. A billion had to be paid! Su Ping wasnt short of money, so he paid the money up front. He then realized soon after that the Forest of Meteorites was a mysterious realm in Silvy. That region was in space; it had a complicated environment. Many ferocious beasts lived there; it was one of the perfect places for Star State experts to train. It was possible to capture Star State pets, or extraordinary ores and astral crystals there if one was lucky. However, if luck was not on your side you would never return from that place. So, its a place for training. It looks similar to the top-ranking dangerous places in the Demigod Burial, where most Star State beasts are active. Su Ping realized that such a training place was a rarity to others but not attractive to him, at all. He had too many places where he could train pets and exercise. Su Ping ended the session in the Lord Badge and said to the Deity of Six Realms, No, I was just asking. Then, without giving the guy any chance to ask further, he said, I have to go now. Ill have to ask for your enlightenment later. You flatter me. Brother Heaven Destroying, you must be in the beginning phase of the Star State too. Lets talk later. The Jade Pool Angel called out, Yes, Brother Heaven Destroying, lets hang out in the virtual arenas sometime! Okay, call me when youre going. Su Ping replied with a smile. Su Ping quit the virtual nebula after saying goodbye to them. It was their first meeting anyway; he wasnt too familiar with the strangers yet. So, Su Ping never mentioned anything about pet training. He was still unable to train Star State pets anyway. Chapter 785: Void Debris What about it? Have you joined? Hardly had Su Ping opened his eyes and his consciousness returned to his shop when he heard Garlands nervous question. Su Ping looked at him and remembered everything that happened during his first encounter with the circle just then. He asked with twitching lips, Now that youve left the circle, is it possible for you to reach out to any of the members? Well Garland glanced at him and said, ONeil is the only person that Im close to from that circle. You didnt see him just now? No, whats his nickname? Zeus. Su Ping was at a loss for words for a long time, before he asked, Is the law he grasped from the lightning class? No, its a fire class law. Then, is his constitution of the lightning class? No, its also fire class. Su Ping finally allowed Garland to leave, as there was no longer a need to keep him under custody. Apart from the Alliance of Stars, Garland had also sold his shares and other fixed assets; he had transferred all his money to Su Ping as soon as he could. The money gathered almost reached a trillion! Su Ping was further reassured about the lavish resources available to Star State experts. Garland didnt have his own territory; the master of the Ryan familythrough the taxes collected on Rheacould probably earn much more than that every year. It was quite normal. While living on a prosperous planet, the richest man in a continent had much more savings. After all, the GDP of an entire planet could be astonishing. Unfortunately, that money couldnt be converted into energy points, and could only be saved in his back account. Su Ping intended to invest the money on the Blue Planets development and fulfill his responsibility as a lord. Garland was delighted and surprised when he was set free; he didnt expect Su Ping to release him just like that. Their exchange had been too beneficial for Su Ping, after demanding too many things for the young mans release. It was definitely not a rational choice to let a Star State enemy walk away. Is this guy simply fearless, or is he naive? Garland felt he had been reborn when he left the shop and embraced the sunlight again. He looked back at the shop with a troubled face. However, his gratitude was instantly gone when he thought of his losses; he quickly tore space apart and flashed away. At the store. Su Ping looked at Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong who were currently idling in the store and said, Im going to train the pets. Since youre free, you can go out and become familiar with the planets environment. This is a tier-3 planet of the Federation; you should know more about the Federation in general. Tang Ruyan pouted her cheeks. I dont want to go out. I want to train. Suit yourself, Su Ping said. Master, I want to study too, said Zhong Lingtong cutely. Su Ping looked at her. There wasnt much knowledge on training that he could teach her, unless he simply imparted the knowledge to her. The downside of such an option would be having her forever in his shadow; she would never catch up to him. It would be pointless. Since she had been his student for such a long time, Su Ping wanted her to grow more brilliant than himself, so that he could be proud of her. Wait. Su Ping took out the Lord Badge, which had already been adjusted to Rhea. He made some queries about how to become a trainer on that planet. Information popped up moments after. He found a lot of classified information, thanks to his lord status permissions. Some of the information had to be unlocked with money; Su Ping paid without hesitation, as he had just earned a trillion. He was also certain that the taxes collected on the Blue Planet every year would be much greater than that when it turned into an advanced planet in the future. Taxes could produce enormous sums. Income taxes, expense taxes, corporate taxes, and many others could reach astronomical numbers. Su Ping took a few minutes to read all of the information. He thought for a moment and said to Zhong Lingtong, If you want to learn, I suggest you get to know the training methods used in the Federation. All the training you learned on the Blue Planet is underdeveloped in comparison. Its best for you to catch up with the more advanced technologies available. You have two options. The first one is to apply for the local Trainers Association as a part-time student and part-time worker. The second option is to ask another trainer to teach you. The latter part left Zhong Lingtong stunned. She quickly said, No, I dont want another teacher. Youre my only teacher! By teacher, I mean some sort of professor who loves teaching students. You only need to attend their classes. I can pay the tuition fees for you, said Su Ping. Zhong Lingtong instantly realized what was going on and relaxed. She thought she had done something wrong and Su Ping didnt want her as a student anymore. She didnt know how she could survive without Su Ping in that foreign place. Sir, I want to apply for the Trainers Association as a part-time worker. Then, Ill attend the masters classes with the money I earn. Youve taught me training skills and I havent returned anything to you yet. I dont feel comfortable taking more money from you. Zhong Lingtong bit her lips and spoke with firmness showing on her round face. That works too. Come to me anytime if you dont have enough money. I have more money than I can possibly spend right now. Su Ping chuckled. Zhong Lingtong was relieved after he accepted the request. She nodded quickly. Tang Ruyan rolled her eyes and asked, My training is also expensive. Can you give me some money? I cant give you any, but I can lend you some, said Su Ping after glancing at her. Tang Ruyan was infuriated. Why are you only supportive of her? I get that shes your student, but I am your employee. Youve never paid me any salary! Youre just a temp. You think youd get paid? YouYou are a leech! I dont suck the blood of the poor. Tang Ruyan was mad, but she had to compromise in the end. She said, Fine, consider it a loan then. Ill repay you after we return to the Blue Planet, or when I grow stronger and make money. You just robbed a Star State expert blind and earned a lot. Lend me ten billion for starters! You are truly greedy. Su Ping rolled his eyes but didnt decline her. Spend the money wisely; it wasnt easy for me to rob someone. Tang Ruyan felt warm when Su Ping did give her the money, but she didnt act gently right away. She snorted and said, Training is always expensive, and I dont know the prices in the Federation yet. Ill return the money to you if I dont use it up. Im going to check the training methods available first. Do whatever you like, Su Ping said. Once he made arrangements for the two, Su Ping asked them to become acquainted with the environment and find something to do. He also asked them to contact him if they ever got in trouble. Su Ping closed the door and went to the pet room once they left the shop; he was ready to start training. He wasnt planning on going to the Demigod Burial this time, mainly because he had been to most of the dangerous places in the Demigod Burial. He had left marks and his name on the dangerous places and had recently become a celebrity of sorts, even more famous than some of the Major Gods. After all, a man who often explored dangerous places would easily attract attention. However, nobody had found out he was from another world because Joanna had been helping cover up his identity. Im not going to your hometown this time, said Su Ping to Joanna. Joanna was getting ready to leave when she heard that; she felt disappointed. She then replied, Okay. Su Ping didnt explain. While the Demigod Burial was a great and advanced cultivation site according to the system, he felt he was getting used to the places he could go to. He was already too familiar with the ways that the beasts fought and how the energy circulated; he wanted to go to a strange place in search of different stimulations. Even though he might run into peak Star State beasts in those places and get killed, he would have the chance to tap into more of his potential with a life-and-death pressure. He had already become used to calmly locating his opponents flaws during battle in order to secure a victory! Void Debris! Su Ping found a high level option in the cultivation sites list. It meant that the strongest creatures found there were beyond the Ascendant State. Their power would be just like that of the four Superior Gods in the Demigod Burial who were stronger than Joanna! Su Ping checked the information of the cultivation site. Void Debris: This is the tomb of a War God who died in the ninth eon. The sky cried and the void was shattered when he died! His body was hidden in the boundless void. Countless people have looked for his body and the artifacts he left. The place they searched gradually became a forbidden land. Many void beasts live in the area. Be cautious if you want to go there! Void beasts? Su Pings eyes glittered. He was hoping to get to know the mysteries of space better. Those void beasts would be his perfect sparring partners! As the name implied, those beasts lived in the void and were congenitally capable of wandering in the secondary space. They fed on the energy found in the void; even their young ones could perform space skills. For instance, Su Pings Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon had a void beast bloodline and had great talent in spatial skills. Its kind was able to reach the Void after they became adults. Breaking through the bottleneck and establishing a bridge was as simple as having food and water for those dragons. It was an instinct etched in his DNA. System, when was the ninth eon? Ive seen plenty of cultivation sites that were left from that age, Su Ping asked in his heart. The ninth eon is the closest eon to the modern days, replied the system indifferently. What was before the ninth eon? The eighth eon? After a moment of silence, the system said, That is still too far away from you. Ill tell you the answer when you reach the Star State. Su Ping didnt know what to say, but he wasnt really curious; it was only a casual question. Still, there seemed to be more secrets behind this, considering the systems reaction. He summoned the pets to be trained. He then took the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the pets to the Void Debris. At this point, the ticket fee to the advanced cultivation sites was almost negligible for him. However, he could still spend a lot of money on resurrections. After all, he often died more than once on each trip, unless he stayed idle in one place. He had to be reckless and actively look for beasts to get the most out of the training and exercising. As a result, he often got killed dozens of times. Whoosh! A space vortex appeared and drew Su Ping in. Teleporting dizziness came over him again. When Su Ping opened his eyes, he felt the loss of balance as if he were in a quickly descending elevator; he swiftly unleashed astral power to stabilize himself. The feeling of descent was gone. Then, Su Ping finally found that he was in the middle of the void; he had really been falling rapidly! There wasnt a single place where he could set foot on; darkness and chaos were everywhere. Is this the tertiary space? Su Ping looked around. He came to this conclusion based on the heavy and restricting pressure he felt on his skin, but the place was different from the tertiary space he knew, which was completely dark. There was a certain glimmer in the Void Debris. He looked at the light source, only to discover a dim light frozen in the void. The light radiated brilliantly and was obviously divine. Su Pings eyes widened in shock. The dim light was clearly a divine power. It looked like an attack that had been released and frozen there. Several shadows were crawling next to the divine power. Their hindquarters looked like those of a spider, with many pointy legs, but their forearms and head resembled those of a lizard. There were wrinkles on their napes, and they could crane their heads easily. Void beasts? Su Ping focused his attention and instantly sensed that all the void beasts had a Fate State cultivation. The void beasts also noticed him and turned around. Just as if he were a stranger who had broken into their home, they slowly crawled over to Su Ping with hostile intent. Su Ping raised his finger and pointed at them without hesitation. Boom! The power of laws was unleashed; a rumble of thunder echoed in the void where no sound could be transmitted. It wasnt a physical sound; it was one that resonated in the soul. Bang! Bang! Bang! The closest void beasts had been ripped apart before they could even approach him. Even though the place was their territory, the power of laws suppression was of an insurmountable higher level. Once he finished the beasts off, Su Ping attracted their bodies over and took out their cores, which contained a pure void energy. Those cores would surely be highly nutritional for his White-Scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Su Ping stored the cores in the system space and then flew towards the frozen divine light. The divine light was releasing a horrifying pressure, but still, it had been consolidated. The power and method that froze it was beyond Su Pings current understanding. It was exactly at this moment when ripples were spread out in the void. Then, the divine light disappeared into a deeper space beyond the tertiary space. The surrounding void trembled once the divine light vanished. Su Ping suddenly saw cracks in front of his eyes. He saw the fourth and even the fifth space! Chapter 786: The Fifth Space The tertiary space already had torrents that contained the power of laws. Such laws were broken and incomplete; it was hardly possible to learn anything from them. However, the torrents that carried them could be quite destructive. As for the fourth space, it contained even more chaotic energy and was even more lethal! Even the peak Star State experts had to tread carefully in the fourth space. They might encounter attacks of complete, destructive laws while exploring. As for the fifth space Joanna had mentioned to Su Ping that it was a place that even the Major Gods and the Star Lords wouldnt easily enter. It was possible to hear voices and whispers from the primeval age. Such mysterious sounds could easily drive anyone insane! Star Lords would only try resisting such attacks with the power of faith! The deeper space kept falling apart in front of Su Pings eyes. He saw the fourth space as well as the fifth space that was opening further in the fourth space. Moo! A hollow roar, devastating and overwhelming, emerged from the fifth space and went into Su Pings head; he instantly felt the agony of his soul being torn. He felt as if his head were being cut apart, and the hollow roar became even clearer. Go away!! Su Ping gritted his teeth and roared in his consciousness. The roar echoed in his head like that of an ancient dragon, shattering the hollow sound that had just invaded his head. The fracture was healed and no longer felt as painful. Su Ping was astonished. He felt that he would really lose control of himself if he didnt do anything! If he was driven mad, he would even forget who he was and end up completely lost in that place! Fortunately, he could be resurrected. Is that the fifth space that even Star Lords fear? The air it leaks is almost too much for me. Luckily, Ive been through worse Su Ping stared at the twisting and expanding fifth space with flashing eyes. Suddenly, he made a decision. Whoosh! Su Ping dashed towards the fifth space. He first entered the fourth space at a quick pace. The darkness in the fourth space surrounded him and made him feel as if he were tied up. His movements were slowed down as one would experience when in water. He could hardly break free, a hundred quilts seemed to be holding him in place. All of a sudden, he felt a dangerous aura approach him. Su Ping instantly detected three space torrents that were attached to three horrifying laws! Two of the laws were incomplete, but the last one was quite powerful. It was almost like a complete law, and it cut him like a gigantic axe. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and unleashed all his astral power. All the astral power in his cells rushed out like exploding planets. Boom! Su Ping threw a punch at the place where the three laws were gathered. Two of the torrents were instantly eclipsed by the light of his fist; however, the giant axe which carried the most powerful law cut the fist apart, as well as the three laws that were attached to it! Su Pings expression changed, and he hurriedly took action again. However, the giant axe flew close with the overwhelming aura of laws. Su Ping couldnt think of another word except sharp! That was exactly the law that the giant axe carried! It was so sharp that it could cut anything apart! Su Ping established multiple shields with astral power and then punched again, this time not aiming at the front of the axe but toward one of its sides. His fist aura was broken, while the axe was deviated and knocked away. Su Ping was so shocked he had cold sweat all over his body. Even though he could come back to life, he always tried best, hoping to survive every battle. This law mustve been grasped by a peak Star State warrior. Its almost complete Su Ping looked at the disappearing law of sharpness and remembered it vividly. However, the law was close to completion; he could hardly cut it open and understand it. That is, unless an expert were there and captured the law, to disintegrate the mysteries of the law layer by layer, letting him absorb the law in a gradual manner. However, such an expert had to be at least at the Ascendant State. That was the combat ability of Joannas original self. It was impossible even if Su Ping wanted to ask Joanna for help. Her original self was still restricted somewhere. The fourth space is truly dangerous. Garlands partners were forced to flee through the fourth space by me. They probably would have died if they werent capable enough, Su Ping thought. He prudently summoned the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound, the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon and the other pets. He also summoned the customers pets. After all, resurrecting those pets would come at no cost, so it was fine even if they were killed easily in that place. Merge! Su Ping chose to merge with the Inferno Dragon. He grew in size and his energy soared, turning into what looked like the hybrid of a dragon and a human. He then merged with the Little Skeleton, or to be more exact, he requested his pet to use its special merging skill. Su Pings combat ability was doubled with the dual pet-merging. He was confident of dealing with the law of sharpness if he met it again. The fifth space! Su Ping looked at the flipping and disappearing fifth space, quickly breaking it without much thought. The close by Dark Dragon Hound and the Purple Python were already used to suddenly entering dangerous places where they could hardly survive. They could only struggle to hang on. They activated their own skills and followed Su Ping closely. The white-scaled drakeling had fought in the Demigod Burial for a long time with Su Ping. It had already become used to the dangerous places that always popped up out of nowhere. It actually didnt feel any pressure in the fourth space, all thanks to its void beast bloodline. Rather, it found the place quite familiar. Even so, it had no time to enjoy the feeling. It quickly reacted and followed Su Ping once it sensed the surrounding dangers. The pets of the other customers, however, were astounded by the place they suddenly found themselves in. All of them trembled with fear when they detected the fluctuating power of laws. One of the pets was soon impaled by a random blade that was flying by. The power of laws it carried had easily ripped the pet apart. Su Ping chose to resurrect the pet without thinking once he received notification of its demise. As for himself, he moved faster toward the fifth space further ahead. The voices from the crack became even more evident as he moved closer. There were quite a few of them, as if a lot of people were moaning and praying. Some of the voices were maddening, while others were eerie. With bloodshot eyes, Su Ping roared in his consciousness, feeling that his head was falling apart. Ive even seen real gods. Begone!! He defended his consciousness with all of his strength. The Force Field appeared next to his face, displaying the shocking scenes he had witnessed in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. Su Ping had seen the Lord of Bones there, the King of the Netherworld who floated in an ocean of blood, and a host of mountainous ghosts that wandered in the world. Su Ping was still too weak back then; those creatures had left a deep impression on him. He felt that even Joannas original self wasnt as horrifying as those creatures, which had surpassed the Ascendant State and reached immortality! They wouldnt decay out or be destroyed by the passage of time. Those mystifying murmurs werent nothing when compared to those ghastly undead creatures. Even if the murmurs were the words left by a deceased true god, or by some sort of unimaginable almighty power, they only contained a tiny fraction of the power that created them. Su Ping, on the other hand, had confronted such strong creatures. He had even snatched a blood crystal from one of such creatures; it was the skeleton kings bloodline which was later consumed by the Little Skeleton. Su Ping broke into the fifth space when his head was about to explode. All of a sudden, the murmurs were gone, and everything was peaceful and quiet. Huh? Su Ping was quite puzzled by such tranquility. He felt like he had arrived in another world. Su Ping then felt a gentle breeze that was mixed with a certain smell. Su Ping was stunned for a moment. He looked forward, and his pupils contracted. He found that he was right in the middle of a gigantic mouth. The mouth was wide open, like that of a whale; Su Ping was right at the center of that oral cavity, surrounded by immense fangs Bang! The mouth was closed. The oppressing force which equaled a million tons instantly broke the bones covering the surface of Su Pings body. Blood gushed out of his pores because of the pressure. He was simply squeezed to death. Revive! Su Ping chose to resurrect right after he entered the death space limbo. He was no longer inside that big mouth when he reappeared, all because it had left the original spot and he was resurrected exactly where he died. Su Ping then saw the master of such a strange mouth, which was an enormous void beast that seemed to have emerged straight from the myths. The unimaginably huge beast noticed the freshly resurrected Su Ping when it turned around. Its cold and half-closed eyes were fully opened in surprise. A Star Lord void beast Su Ping was awed by that beast, but he wasnt too shocked by it. He kept looking at the creature; he would still try his best to resist if it wanted to eat him again, even though he knew that resistance would be futile. Therefore, Su Ping didnt focus all his attention on the beast. Instead, he observed the fifth space around him. Chapter 787: Dry Corpse The pressure in the fifth space was ten times stronger than that in the fourth space. Su Ping felt as if he were rooted in the soil and could hardly walk! However, the otherworldly murmurswhich contained an unknown powerwere gone, making Su Ping feel more comfortable. Aside from that, Su Ping detected a strong spatial air permeating the area. Spatial laws seemed to be surfacing around his body. The feeling was quite strong. Space Su Ping had an epiphany. He suddenly felt that he was right at the threshold of the laws of space. The massive beast seemed to have realized that it was being ignored by such an ant. It was infuriating, so it chose to invoke a sharp blade that slashed at Su Ping like a sword. The blade struck him as quickly as light. It was also extremely destructive. Su Ping had just thought of resisting and was about to take action, but then he lost his consciousness again and got killed. Revive! Su Ping chose to revive right where he was. The beast obviously narrowed its eyes upon seeing that Su Ping was standing there yet again. There was no telling what was on its mind, but it unleashed a space blade again. Su Ping was prepared this time, so he quickly threw a punch. He didnt use his sword, which was a Star State treasure that could be used in Star State battles. It would probably end up being broken by that beast in a flash. His fist aurawhich contained the power of three lawswas cut apart like bread, and so was Su Ping. Su Ping thought for a moment in the death space, eventually deciding not to be stubborn. He would only be wasting energy on resurrections if the beast turned out to be as stubborn as himself. It was impossible for Su Ping to learn anything from such a beast; the strength gap between them was too vast. Su Ping waited for thirty seconds before he revived himself. He then saw an enormous tail the size of an aircraft carrier flying away, right before his eyes. The beast had turned around, heading elsewhere. Su Ping was slightly relieved. It seemed that the beast wasnt as curious as a human; he was seen as a mere bug it could kill easily. If it didnt kill him in one try, it could kill him several more times. Maybe a human would have stopped to consider why the first try failed, but other creatures were usually not as curious. I didnt expect such a horrifying creature to be living here. If people were to break into the fifth space and saw such a thing, they would probably want to kill themselves, Su Ping said to himself. Su Ping heard the distant murmurs again, once the beast flew away and disappeared. They were quite low and vague, but nonetheless irritating. Su Ping held back his irritation and a rising desire for destruction. He focused on the fifth space around him. The spatial aura was so dense that he felt as if he could touch the laws of space at any time! Whoosh! Suddenly, Su Pings consciousness was gone. Revive! Su Ping was stunned, but still chose to resurrect himself. He was still standing where he was, but there was nothing around him. He didnt know how he got killed. It seemed that someone had just passed by and killed him by accident No wonder, even Star Lords would think twice before entering that place. Su Ping quickly focused his attention and revived both the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon. He asked them to protect him, along with his other pets. He calmed down and perceived the laws of space around him. Roar! Standing behind Su Ping, the Dark Dragon Hound suddenly barked at the Inferno Dragon with bloodshot eyes; it then unleashed aggressive skills at the latter. The Inferno Dragons eyes were also bloodshot. It was infuriated by the Dark Dragon Hounds attack, so it fought back. The Little Skeleton stood next to Su Ping; a red light flashed in its eye sockets. It turned around and gazed at Su Ping who was meditating at the moment, before it drew out its bone saber. After that, it approached Su Ping and stood with its back against him like a guardian would. Besides the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon, all the other pets had gone out of control one after the other. They soon started fighting, and some of the pets died. The Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon were also fighting in earnest. It was the first time they had ever fought with their full strength, and neither party was winning. Su Ping was also affected by the battle; he then woke up and saw the situation. He instantly realized they had been influenced by the whispers of the gods. There was nothing Su Ping could do; he could only consider it a training session for them. Huh? Suddenly, Su Ping saw an object drifting over from the distant dark space. It moved unhurriedly, as if it were floating in a river. Once it was closer, Su Ping finally recognized that it was half a body! It was the upper half of a body with a smashed head. It wore silver armor, but its exposed hands were already brown and wrinkled like those of a dry corpse. Someone died in the fifth space, and the body was preserved. Su Ping was surprised. He unleashed his astral power and pulled the partial corpse closer. He instantly felt that the body was heavy, and was emitting a familiar aura. He had detected a similar energy from the Major Gods in the Demigod Burial before. They were Joannas subordinates, who had escorted him several times. Was he a Star Lord? This body must have been floating here for a long time. Su Ping was astonished by the discovery. He had fought Star Lord monsters before, but he was almost instantly killed every time. He never knew how strong the Star Lords were until he saw the incomplete remains. He was being killed there, no matter how hard he tried. He didnt even know how he had gotten killed. However, the Star Lords body had been kept there, even after he died! Even though it couldnt last forever, the time it had endured suggested how powerful the body was! This armor isnt bad. Its ragged and the energy formation inscribed is somewhat damaged, but I think it can be salvaged. Su Ping touched the silver armor on the dry corpse and quickly tore it off. He took off the silver armor and stored it in the system space. Su Ping then studied the corpse. The Major Gods in the Demigod Burial would never be that willing to let him study their bodies with such scrutiny; it was a rare opportunity. Su Ping then spread his astral power and delved into the dry corpse. He discovered, to his amazement, that there was still an exuberant astral power in the cells of that dry corpse. That power seemed to be locked in the cells! It was exactly the astral power which had kept the body powerful and intact. Apart from the astral power, Su Ping also detected a stream of magnificent and sacred aura, as broad as the sky; he felt insignificant before it. Is this the power of faith that Joanna mentioned? Su Pings eyes glimmered. He soon found that the lingering power of faith was still gathered on the corpse. Su Ping extended his hand to the Little Skeleton and asked for its bone blade. The bone blade was even harder than his sword. It was made from the tusk of a primordial creature that had reached immortality. Su Ping then struggled to cut open the chest of the dry corpse with the bone blade. Once the chest was cut open, the power of faith contained within began to disperse like the air of a popped balloon. Su Ping didnt see it coming; he quickly unleashed his astral power to lock the environment and absorb the power. However, the power of faith ignored the blockage of his astral power and continued to leak out; it was as useless as fetching water with a web. The light was gone in the blink of an eye; Su Ping only managed to absorb a tiny bit of it with his astral power, only managing to keep the power of faith by pinning it on his bone blade. He found that his body was unable to absorb the power, which couldnt be restrained by him. His body was full of holes when considering the scope of the power of faith. Only the Little Skeletons bone blade had been able to lock and absorb the power. The dry body soon withered after losing the power of faith; the astral power in its cells was flowing out. Su Ping would not miss such a trove of astral power. He simply surrounded it with his own astral power, not letting any of it leak out. The amount of astral power in the dry bodys cells was enormous and condensed, devoid of impurities. It was purer and lighter than the astral power in Su Pings body, which had gone through hundreds of Heavenly Tribulations. It also contained a special aura. Su Pings body absorbed the power. The astral power in his body soon reached the limit, seemingly ready to break the bottleneck at any time. There was almost as much astral power in that corpse than in the thousand-year astral power reservoir that Su Ping had previously absorbed! Su Ping was astonished by the quantity. Was that expected of every Star Lord? The remaining amount of astral power in his body was unbelievably massive as it was! Chapter 788: Advancement Su Ping quickly transformed the magnificent astral power into the foundation for a bridge that connected all his cells. He instantly became as hard as a piece of iron. He wasnt a Void State warrior, but he was as strong as one! All that was left was the law of space! As a matter of fact, he could have directly broken through given his cultivation, but he wanted to build a sturdier bridge, and he hadnt yet used the mysteries of space he already knew. Space Su Pings senses were spread out. He had no time to care about the status of the customers pets at the moment, nor did he have time to pay attention to the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hounds battles. The dangers hidden within the fifth space were also ignored; he simply focused on perceiving the law of space. The energy was dense in that place; the spatial law was almost visible and tangible. Still, it seemed like a cloud that could be seen but not touched when he tried to reach for it. Calm! Calm! Calm! Su Ping could only focus on achieving a complete stillness. Time flew by without him realizing it. There was no notion of time in the fifth space. He could only make speculations based on memory. Space folding, jumping and shuttling The methods that involved the mysteries of space had already been grasped by Su Ping. He was currently tracking down the sources of those mysteries. The truth lay at the source! Truth was like a seed; the branches and leaves which sprouted from them were the skills on the surface. There was space at the core of the skills. The system said that the mysteries of space are hidden in the deepest parts of space What is space? If the universe is compared to an egg, space would be the eggshell. However, the enormous emptiness behind the eggshell is also space Super acceleration Time Time frame Space Revive! Su Ping kept pondering over those concepts, gradually understanding the truth of space in the middle of a dense void energy. He felt as if he were swimming in the depths of an ocean, which naturally let him to understand the rhythms of water. Su Ping was killed by something during his meditation But he wasnt bothered by it, simply coming back to life and resuming his meditation. He turned a blind eye to the dangers around him and was completely devoted to the task. While he contemplated space, Su Ping also thought of time via the Mid-Level Acceleration skill he had acquired; time and space were indispensable. However, time was even more subtle and sophisticated. Time was also one of the four supreme laws; very few people could understand it. Su Ping was slightly distracted; he had to concentrate his attention on the truth of space again. There was no telling how long it had been. Su Ping felt he had died dozens of times. He didnt know what had killed him, or how many times he was brought back to life. He had no time to consider anything else. Space is everywhere Even a piece of paper can be separated into countless spaces. Space involves cutting and separating. The layers resulting from the cutting and separating are the walls of space This is space Su Ping slightly opened his eyes, and blades seemed to be flashing out of his eyes. He raised his hands, and a transparent power of law surfaced. It couldnt be seen but was extremely sharp, like the edge of a sword! The edge could destroy anything he wanted! It was a pure blade made of space. The blade was sharp enough to cut the secondary space. If any Void State being flashed in front of him, he could cut the secondary space they escaped into and get them out. Law of Space: Cutting! Su Ping quietly named it. He sensed that such a spatial law wasnt complete, but he was already satisfied. Understanding a complete truth, would enable him to become a Star Lord, and build a world of his own. Since he had already grasped the law of space, Su Ping no longer hesitated to build a bridge with the astral power he had accumulated, including the laws he already knew, to connect his entire body. After a hum, Su Ping felt that his body was shivering; countless cells were surging vigorously. While the cells were surging, his body unleashed a tremendous amount of astral power. The life energy in his body was activated and all his cells were regenerated. Su Ping instantly made use of the laws he knew and cleansed his internal system. He removed all the impurities in his body using the traits of two laws. His veins started to glitter, and all his acupoints were dredged; he glimmered as if he were made of glass. The divine power in his bodyboosted by the astral powerwandered throughout his body and became even purer. Very soon, such an evolution was complete. Su Ping felt so great that he took a long breath, as if he had just returned from a spa session. He had been holding his breath when he hit the bottleneck, while everything became smooth at that moment Anyone who had suffered from constipation should know what it felt like! Su Ping realized that his cells had become even more elastic; they were also much more spacious than before, perhaps due to the law of space. The interior of every cell was at first like a pond; it then evolved and turned into a lake. It was a dozen times bigger than before! The Chaos Star Chart that Su Ping cultivated allowed him to hide his astral power inside his cells. He was currently in the Astral Body State and there were star vortices in his cells. The astral power spun inside his cells like floating planets. Every cell was the same. When they spun, they would send out such a powerful attraction force that Su Ping was able to absorb astral power and strengthen himself all the time, even when he wasnt training. That was exactly why such a cultivation technique handed by the system was so horrifying. The cultivation method was the most important factor to a battle pet warrior. Earlier on, Su Ping didnt know better, but if he could only choose one of the systems rewards, he would abandon the acceleration skill and the other training techniques to keep that cultivation technique. My increased storage of astral power is partly due to my training and the life-and-death battles, and also due to this cultivation technique. I think my astral power is as good as that of many experts in the mid Star State phase. If I ever run into people as strong as Garland again I should be able to execute them quickly, without giving them a chance to escape! Sharpness flashed in Su Pings eyes. While Star State battles could be even more horrifying than a nuclear warand might even destroy a whole planetit would be very hard for two Star State experts to kill each other, especially when their strengths were equal. If one side was being defeated, it would be hard for the other side to stop the former from escaping. That is, unless there was a major gap of strength between them, like when someone at the peak of the Star State fought against someone in the beginning phase. Otherwise, even though a mid-phase Star State expert could easily defeat someone in the beginning phase, it would still be hard to actually make the kill. After all, anyone at the Star State could tear space apart and escape to the fourth space as a last resort. Nobody would chase them all the way to the fourth space, which was too dangerous, unless they were sworn enemies. Su Ping had mastered four laws and advanced to the Void State. He had earned a lot from the trip; he felt he had gone to the right place. Su Ping then shifted his attention to the environment. The Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and the customers pets were all dead; he had indeed been too busy meditating to revive them. He was still in the deep, dark fifth space. He could only see nothingness around him with his senses. Su Ping quickly resurrected all of the pets. I should practice with the roaming void beasts. Its not easy to enter the fifth space; I can hardly tear into the fifth space on my own, but its much easier now. The people in the outside world would hardly enter the fifth space, unless they were cornered. Nobody knows whats lurking inside the fifth space. Su Ping glanced at his battle pets. He didnt merge with any of them; he could always revive them when they were killed. They wouldnt benefit from the training if he merged with them. You already have a high aptitude. Practice harder here and try to reach the high-high level. Su Ping looked at the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Su Ping had more or less bonded with the pet he had captured during the quest, but it wasnt as close to him as his other pets were. Woo! Hearing that, the White-Scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon bellowed, as if saying that it understood. It had always been obedient. It wasnt too hostile towards Su Ping, even though it knew Su Ping was the one who had captured it. That was quite perplexing to Su Ping. Ill let you return to see your parents in the Rumbling Thunder Continent when youre capable enough. If you want to stay and follow me, thats fine too, said Su Ping telepathically. It was a choice he offered the pet. He knew why the little guy had been trying to grow strong, fighting in the vanguard. It wanted to return and reunite with its parents. It was exactly because they were deeply bonded that Su Ping was willing to give it a choice. Otherwise, Su Ping would have kept it to himself after all the efforts he had spent. The drakeling was stunned after hearing that; it gazed at Su Ping with its purple eyes, which were reflecting Su Pings smiling face. It didnt respond nor did it make a sound this time. Su Ping smiled and petted it. Then, he turned around and released his energy without hesitation, alluring the beasts in the fifth space. Phew! The magnificence of his astral power even surprised himself. It was like a tornado that was sweeping out. The released astral power was enough to ruin a street if they were in the outside world! The astral power in my body seems to be a hundred times greater than the norm for the Void State Su Ping calculated. Right at that moment A weird wave approached them. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and turned around, only to see a sharp wave coming at him. It was obviously a void strike. He instantly raised his hand and used the law of space. A thin blade made with the law was slashed forth, cutting the void waves apart. Roar! Then, a loud roar echoed in the soul and penetrated the mind. After that, a behemoth the size of almost ten aircraft carriers moved toward them. It wouldve horrified a lot of people in the; even the beast kings would have looked petite next to it. Peak of the Star State! Su Ping narrowed his eyes. He would have fled immediatelyIf he were in the outside world, but, since he could be revived, his eyes were ablaze with a burning fighting spirit. Kill it! Su Ping didnt merge with his pets; he simply asked the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the other pets to attack along with him. He ignored the customers pets, which could hardly stand in such conditions. The Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon quickly charged forward, followed by the white-scaled dragon, which was already an Ocean State beast king; it had a high-level aptitude, and a combat ability close to the peak of the Fate State. It had also perceived a vague rule of the lighting class, all on its own. It hadnt completed the entirety of the law and could only make use of some of its power. This achievement was thanks to an inspiration when seeing Su Ping perform lightning class laws during battle. Another reason was that it had a high power of understanding. After all, it already had a Class B aptitude back in the wild. Given more time, Su Ping believed it would perceive its own law. Apart from that pet, the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon had been able to grasp their own laws, which significantly boosted their combat abilities. They had never grasped laws from countless laws before, mainly because their opponents werent strong enough; only Fate State beast kings were destructive to them. However, after fighting Star State beasts in the Demigod Burial with Su Ping for a long time, they had seen all kinds of laws and were forced to understand some of them. The void beast was clearly infuriated after seeing how Su Ping and his pets were approaching. A horrifying power consisting of laws was quickly released. The Little Skeleton, which was in the lead, was shattered but then revived immediately; not with Su Pings help but on its own. That was exactly why the Little Skeleton was horrifying. Not even a Star State beast could kill it easily without working hard. Revive! Su Ping revived the Inferno Dragon and the white-scaled drakeling. He then stepped out and smashed the beast with the power of four laws he knew. However, the beast remained unscathed after the attacks. The Law of Cutting that Su Ping had just grasped didnt affect the beast. Su Ping sensed that his power of law was thawed, and the aura of laws on the beast was almost close to the ultimate truth; it was able to subdued all of his four laws. Is this the complete power of law? The more Su Ping approached it, the more he could feel the power of truth. He didnt reserve his strength at all, unleashing all of his astral power from his cells, compressing the power on his sword and charging at the enemy. Su Ping returned to his shop once he became exhausted in the Void Debris, and then selected another batch of pets. After that, he went to the Void Debris again. Joanna looked at Su Ping with open astonishment, sensing the obvious change in his aura; she was certain that he had broken through to the Void State. Also, unlike other Void State warriors, Su Ping contained a horrifying amount of energy. Her unique perception skills allowed her to sense how there seemed to be a sun in Su Pings body. Not even a beginner Star State expert would have that much astral power! Hes truly a monster Joanna thought even more highly of Su Ping, feeling that he could even surpass her someday if he kept growing. Of course, she was talking about her original self, not that reincarnated body. Chapter 789: Pet Contest Su Ping fought for half a month in the Void Debris. Only fifteen hours passed in the outside world. Su Pings shop had yet to open at noon the next day. The customers waiting outside of the shop started to become worried because of this. Its even later than yesterday. The shop opened at nine oclock in the morning the other day. Arent they going to open today? I wonder how many customers theyre going to receive today. Considering how far back we are in line, well have to wait for at least a week. Someone offered to buy my spot for thirty million yesterday, but I chose not to sell it. The customers waiting in line kept whispering to each other. The line kept getting longer and longer. All the pets thus far trained at Su Pings shop had developed and currently had Class A aptitudes. The shocking news had attracted countless people to the shop. Some had suspected that all of it was just marketing; a plain old publicity stunt. They didnt believe it was true, unless the shop had a grandmaster trainer. Very soon, the suspicion proved to be ungrounded. Su Ping had displayed a Star State prowess during the battle against Garland; too many people had witnessed that. A Star State bigshot would certainly not care about such a paltry sum of money, would he? Why would he need to cheat to advertise the shop? Thanks to the mainstream consensus, Su Pings shop became much more popular than before. Its name was gradually spread out of the Kamp Continent to reach the rest of the planet. A spot in the line was already worth tens of millions; it wasnt hard to imagine how many people would be attracted to it. Woffett City became famous overnight throughout the Kamp Continent. At the store Su Ping flashed and appeared in the shop. His clothes were ragged, and his hair was unkempt. He looked as dirty as a veteran who had returned from the battlefield. However, his eyes remained as sharp as those of a hawk. He quickly abandoned the sharp aura and resumed his normal demeanor. Even so, his aura was greatly different from before. The half-month battle in the Void Debris had boosted his combat ability, enabling him to be reborn. He had a deeper understanding of the law of space. He spent most of time in the fourth space for training, with the exception of a single, lucky chance he was able to enter the fifth space. Later on, he became able to tear into the fifth space on his own. Su Ping tried to go deeper and reach the sixth space, but he wasnt even able to detect the sixth space with his current strength and perception. It was just like how ordinary people werent able to detect the secondary space. Peak of the Void State The harvest obtained during the half month period was quite enormous. Su Ping had found the remains of some Star Lords in the fifth space, although most of the remains were already bones; they remained intact thanks to the protection granted by the lingering power of faith. Some of the remains had astral power hidden in their cells; the power accumulation was as massive as that found in the thousand-years worth of astral power that Nie Huofeng had saved. Su Ping absorbed the astral power until he was completely filled; he was only a step away from the Fate State. Apart from the level increase, Su Pings battle techniques and experience in the void were significantly improved; he was completely different from his own self from a day prior. Su Ping felt that he could easily defeat Garland if he ran into him again; he wouldnt even give him a chance to escape! Is it already the new day? Su Ping was entranced as he looked at the hazy rays of sunlight through the window. He even found the rays themselves dazzling. His stay in the Void Debris took too long, while being completely deprived of any sunlight. Pulling himself together, he changed his clothes, shaved himself, took a shower, and then opened the door. Its open! Its open! Great! The boss is finally out. The customers were surprised to see the opened door, then they quickly became excited. Su Ping had already detected the situation outside and wasnt too shocked by it. Still, the popularity was beyond his expectation; he didnt expect his business to thrive that fast, barely having settled down on a strange planet. Are any of you here to fetch your pets? Come forward first, said Su Ping. Me, me. Me too. Soon, many of the customers went inside the store and claimed their pets. Su Ping nodded. Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong werent present at the moment, but he was too lazy to call themhe simply asked those customers to line up, then he returned their pets according to his training log. Thank you, boss. I cant thank you enough, boss. All the customers who fetched their pets were both excited and respectful toward Su Ping. After all, they had witnessed that Su Ping was a Star State warrior. Su Ping didnt know what to say. Im just a businessman. Why are you thanking me? You think I dont want to charge more? I simply cant! Most of the customers who claimed their pets left without testing the pets in his shop; they chose to run to the assessment shop across the street. The assessment results were more accurate than their own tests; they were also more used to the assessment system used in the Federation. However, a lot of people chose to leave and assess their pets in other places, which was merely a precaution in case anyone coveted their pets. The street had become an instant hit, all because of Su Pings shop. The street was supposed to be a mediocre business strip in Woffett City, when compared with dozens of similar places in the city; however, it became a superior business hub. There werent many luxury stores on the street, but you could find as many magnates as on the top-tier business streets. After all, the cost to train pets in Su Pings shop could easily reach a hundred million. The professional training required ten billion. Such a hefty transaction would usually only be completed with the supervision of the relevant departments, unless both parties were powerful and their accounts in the Universe Bank were advanced enough. Class A!! Oh my god, another Class A! It must be from that shop. There had never been a Class A pet before yesterday morning, but then there was one the moment the shop opened. Tsk, I wonder which lucky dog it is. Lets go, lets go. Join the line; Ill stay here even if I have to wait until next year! Hes so good. I heard that the training cost was just a hundred million. Charging a hundred million for a Class A pet is almost like charity! The assessment shop exploded again; the Class A result on the testing pillar invoked another round of jealousy. Another Class A rating had appeared on the pillar soon after, but it was A- that time. Nevertheless, a lot of people were extremely envious. Its true! That shop only delivers Class A pets! Still watching from the second floor, Cleo was quite astounded by the readings on the test pillar. Her shops revenue had also soared thanks to Su Ping. After all, the charges for a Class A pet were much higher than those for a Class B pet. That rule applied to any assessment shop. I have to notify the family, no matter the outcome, to show that Im fulfilling my duties and that our family made the right decision when choosing not to confront him Cleo thought. Su Pings shop became more important in the eyes of the Ryans. She knew full well that even though the Ryans were the de facto dominators of the planetand she was truly proud of being a memberit couldnt compare to Su Pings shop. Having routed three champions, including Garland, showed his horrifying combat ability. His training expertise showed that he wasnt a simple master trainer, either. It was important to stress that the training only took a single day! The master trainer working for the Ryans was definitely incapable of training so many Class A pets in one day! The street became completely crowded soon after Su Ping opened the shop. The exclamations from the assessment shop stirred the customers waiting in line, making their eyes become bloodshot. They stared at Su Pings shop as if it were an unparalleled beauty. The notifications announcing Class A pets kept coming; those who complained about the long line were all rendered speechless. They had become restless and angry because Su Pings shop hadnt opened until noon, but there was only madness left in their eyes at the moment. They only hated that they couldnt rip apart everybody ahead of them and run into Su Pings shop first. Inside the store Su Ping checked the openings and welcomed the new customers after seeing off others who had already trained their pets. Some of the old customers chose to train their pets again, but most didnt have the money, even if they wanted to. After all, not everybody was rich. Boss, IId like to train eight pets. The new customer was a young man. He was so thrilled to be next to Su Ping that he couldnt even talk straight. Su Ping smiled and then asked him to choose between normal and professional training. The money was paid, and the pet was submitted. The news about Su Pings shop had been sent to the Ryan family before Cleo reported. The Ryan family had its own intelligence crew, who acquired the intelligence as soon as possible. The family leaders were shocked to receive such a message. They had suspected that the prior tests were fortunate occurrences, or maybe because of other reasons. However, the newly-trained pets conclusively proved that there was a grandmaster trainer in the shop! There was no longer doubt about it. A graceful lady was crying inside a glamorous hall, next to a middle-aged man who wore wrinkled clothes My child, my Randall Stop crying! yelled the middle-aged man angrily. The woman wasnt intimidated in the slightest. Instead, she shouted hysterically, Stop yelling at me! Randall died! Our child died so young, and yet you dont dare to say anything as his father. Are you even qualified as a father? Shut up! Shut up! The middle-aged man seemed to have been stung. He jumped and roared, You think I didnt beg my father for support? He already sent Garland and other experts over, but the man is a Star State expert and is being supported by a grandmaster trainer. How can we avenge our son? My father had already warned me. Do you want me to die too? The woman was stunned and weakened. She knew how strong her father-in-law wasthe dominator of the Ryan family. What the man said was like a royal decree! But our son Its all because you spoiled him. I said that he should have been sent to an academy, yet you insisted on keeping him at home. Do you see the trouble he caused? The middle-aged man laid on the blame even more angrily. Fury was all over the womans face; she then lost all her gracefulness and simply bit her lips in silence. Dont ever talk about the matter again. My father said that he would help cleanse Bohrs body as a way to compensate. Its already merciful enough of my father that he hasnt blamed us for humiliating the Ryans. Regret and discontent were written all over the womans eyes, but the main emotion was fear. She knew she couldnt defy her father-in-law, or she would lose everything! The news of a grandmaster trainer appearing was soon sent to an elder of the Ryan family. Dozens of pets with Class A aptitudes were trained in a day? said a silver-haired old man in a garden, dazed by the ramifications of such event. He had been fertilizing some flowers with dragon urine at the moment. All the plants in the garden were expensive pet foods. A scholarly middle-aged man lowered his head and quickly reported the situation, Yes, sir. It has caused an uproar outside, and it is also said that theres valid evidence. According to what we know so far, this is what happened Once he was briefed, the old man said with glittering eyes, Everything leads to the chance of an actual grandmaster trainer working in that shop. At least, Im incapable of replicating such results. The middle-aged man was quite shocked after hearing such a verdict. After all, the old man was a bona fide master trainer; even Star State experts had to treat him politely. And yet, he had admitted his shortcomings. Wasnt it another proof that only a grandmaster trainer could achieve such results? Has a grandmaster trainer truly graced our Rhea? It was almost like an emperor visiting a small village while wearing ordinary clothes. The Ryans would have welcomed him eighty thousand kilometers away from Woffett if he would have openly shown his identity. Lets go and meet him, said an excited old man who stopped his fertilizing tasks. His training ability would grow a lot if he could be enlightened by a grandmaster trainer. It was indeed a rare opportunity. After a momentary lapse of shock, the middle-aged man hesitated and said, Sir, he just killed one of our leaders grandsons. If we chose to visit him, wouldnt the Ryan family Like you said, he just killed one of his grandsons. Is ONeil short of descendants? Hes not even short of sons, let alone grandsons! mocked the old man. The middle-aged mans lips twitched as he listened. Just a grandson Pixie Pet StoreWoffett City. Su Ping worked for two hours and received a dozen customers; the openings were soon filled up again. Sorry, but were full. Please come again tomorrow, Su Ping apologized to the customers still waiting in line. No openings again? The people outside felt like crying. It seemed that they would have to wait even longer. Su Pings politeness was unusual to them; it was almost unimaginable that a Star State bigshot would actually apologize to them. Boss, youre too kind. Were very grateful that youre willing to train our pets. Exactly, boss, please have some rest. Your health is very important. Similar comments were uttered by the crowd; many echoed their thoughts. Su Ping was also unused to them being overly polite, but he still took the chance to closed the shop right away. The remaining customers didnt leave as advised; all of them remained standing where they were. There wouldnt be any spots available the next day if they chose to leave. Back in the store, Su Ping took a break and then resumed the training sessions. He enjoyed the process. He was also progressing fast, thanks to all the battles. Su Ping was having a blast while fighting alongside the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets. The Void Debris was said to be a place where an ancient god had perished, but Su Ping had yet to come across any of the gods remains after half a month of fighting. Still, he wasnt bothered by this. His main purpose was to train himself in a harsh environment. He did find some Star Lords corpses floating in the fifth space. They had probably gone there to explore the fifth space and perished in the end. Human beings would always be greedy, no matter how wealthy they already were. Time flew. Several days later The Pet Contest that was held every couple of years on Rhea had already started; people were signing up everywhere. A lot of foreigners had made the trip to the planet because of the contest, as well as the mating season in the Rumbling Thunder Continent. Pet shops and any establishment offering pet services were experiencing a rapid increase in revenue. Su Pings shop was of course the most popular of all. It became even more popular with each passing day; more and more people learned of its existence and headed over from various places. The line outside of Su Pings shop had already extended beyond the street. The City Hall had even established a special passage for the people waiting to be served. Those in line had almost reached the city limits! Even those who werent planning to train their pets had shown up to claim a spot, all with the intention to later sell their spot at a high price. It was quite a flourishing business. The enthusiasm of that many people had made Su Pings shop quite popular, so much that everyone in the city had learned of it! The Pet Contest is about to begin. Im going to be the Ocean State pet king in Woffett City! You really think you can pull it off? My pet has already been trained in the Pixie Pet Store three times already. Ive invested all my money on the pet, and its aptitude is already A+! Stop fighting. Even if its A+, so what? I have an Ocean State Star Fire Dragon. It can easily beat your pet! Everyone was engaged in heated discussions related to the upcoming Pet Contest while waiting for their turn outside the shop. Chapter 790: Visit Cousin, are you going to participate in the Pet Contest? Across the streeton the second floor of the assessment shoptwo beautiful women were standing by the window. Cleo looked at the pet shop across the street; her eyes flashed when she saw its long queue. She said, Yes, Ive signed up for the Ocean State and the Fate State categories. Youre also participating, right? Yes, Ive signed up for the Ocean State and the Void State tiers. Did you sign up in Woffett City? I believe the local competition will be fierce. After all Cousin, Im not that dumb. My two Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons probably wont even win the city championship if I sign up here. Cleo gave her a bitter smile. That was indeed the case. Such high profile dragons would have easily won in a city-wide championship in the past. After all, their opponents would be on a similar level. The natural advantages enjoyed by the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons, and their Class A aptitudes, would make it easy to crush their opponents. All save for the rarely-seen excellent pets. Still, at that moment There seemed to be pets with Class A aptitude all over the street. While they were still rare in other cities, they werent as uncommon as before in Woffett. The Pixie Pet Store had contributed to raise the bar in Woffett Citys Pet Contest by several levels on its own. Good thing we can sign up in other cities thanks to the privileges of our family, or we would definitely be knocked out if we tried our luck here, Lily remarked with mixed feelings. She looked like an innocent teenager, but she was actually quite smart. Cleo nodded with sympathy in her eyes. While they could take advantage of their familys privileges, the normal citizens of Woffett werent as lucky and could only register there. Those who would have been sure winners in the past had to count on luck this time, or the chance to have their pets trained at Pixie. The upcoming Pet Contest made the queue outside of the shop grow even more, and the prices for the spots continued to rise. It was said that someone had paid twelve billion for a spot among the first fifty in line! As for the twenty spots closest to the shop, they were being sold for twenty billion, but few were willing to part with them. After all, they werent stupid; they could make just as much money if they managed to get a Class A pet. This years contest is probably going to be extra intense, Lily said with glittering eyes, I think my two pets can only win the city championship. Theres no telling how fierce the global phase of the contest will be Cleo thought exactly the same. There was eagerness in her eyes. Any pet with a Class A aptitude would have garnered everyones attention in the past. But this year Everybody had a Class A pet! Cleo estimated that the final stage would probably be for rare A+ rare pets only! Outside the shop Su Ping finally opened at ten in the morning. He walked out of the shop. As usual, the people fetching their pets went in first. New customers were received after every pet was claimed. Soon after, the shop was full again. Exclamations were concurrently bursting out on the street. Those who had claimed their pets had already gotten assessment results in the shop across the street. All of the tested pets were Class A, without any exception. Even the lowest aptitude was still A-. There were even occasional A+ pets, which made everybody feel jealous. The cheers were spread out to the street and to the ears of all the people waiting in line. Those who had become bored of waiting were shocked by the results, their excitement rekindled. The rumors are true! All the pets trained in this shop have Class A aptitudes! Every pet is Class A! Hello. Right when the time came for Su Ping to apologize due to full capacity and get ready to close the shop, a middle-aged man suddenly showed up by the entrance. It was a scholarly fellow who looked at Su Ping in awe. He said, Boss, hello. My teacher would like to meet with you. Me? Su Ping frowned and shook his head. Im not a celebrity. Theres no need to meet me. Many people had tried to meet him during those days, some even offering gifts, all in the hopes of cutting in line and getting their pets trained in advance. However, he couldnt break the rules of the system. As for the spots being sold outside the shop, Su Ping no longer bothered with them. Everything was fine, as long as they didnt do it in front of his face. After all, it was impossible to truly forbid any of them from cutting in line. In the event of a Star State expert arriving, the people waiting in line would be awed and would surely make place for him, so the Star State expert would naturally be at the front of the line. There was nothing Su Ping could do to stop that. Boss! Right after Su Ping declined him, the middle-aged man became anxious and said quickly, My teacher is Master Pablo. Su Ping: ? The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, noticing the confusion on Su Pings face. He then said in a low voice, My teacher is a four-starred master trainer. He heard that theres a grandmaster trainer in your shop, and hes here to visit him. I wonder if you could give us a chance to meet him. As he talked, an old man wearing a hood moved closer to Su Ping. Silver hair could be seen on his cheeks below the hood. Su Ping noticed him and found that the stranger was a Fate State expert. A master trainer? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He had learned more about the four-starred master trainers from the information learned via the Lord Badge. To put it simply, they were more respected than Holy Spirit Trainers on the Blue Planet, and they could inspire the power of understanding pets! However, they could only train pets below the Star State. While they could train Star State pets, they couldnt inspire or give the pets new talents; they could only make slight improvements to the pets combat abilities. Grandmaster trainers were necessary to invoke qualitative changes in Star State pets. It was also the reason why even a Star Lord who ruled a galaxy would retreat a grandmaster trainer courteously. Grandmaster trainers could not only strengthen Star State beasts, but also train those at the Star Lord State. Most Star Lords can only ask grandmaster trainers to take care of their pets. That is, until they find better trainers. Are you the master trainer? Su Ping looked at the man who was wearing a hood in a low-profile manner. He was talking telepathically. Since the guy preferred to keep a low profile, there was no need for him to spread out. Hello, boss, Im Pablo. The old man raised his head and revealed his calm eyes. His eyes glittered, and he was somewhat confused. He sensed that Su Ping was truly at the Void State! It wasnt a disguise, that was his real level! Oftentimes a master trainer would have a special perception technique. As years passed no creatures were able to hide their level in front of him, unless they were the Star Lords pets. However This young man is a Star State warrior who fought against Garland and the other capable warriors. He defeated two of the three opponents and caught Garland! How could such a man be in the Void State? Is it a rare disguise technique? Pablos eyes flashed, and he was quite shocked. The disguise technique was quite horrifying, given that he couldnt see through it. Perception abilities were amongst the most important skills to him; but still, it didnt work on the guy. Yes, Su Ping nodded and said, Theres no need to meet. Im training in this shop. Business is flourishing, as youve seen. I dont have time to talk to anyone. The old man was stunned. The next moment His eyes widened; he looked at Su Ping in shock. What the heck? Youre the trainer in this place? He swallowed and said, Boss, I intend to meet with the grandmaster trainer in your store Im the only trainer in this shop, said Su Ping helplessly, I dont know if Im the grandmaster trainer you mention, as Im still learning as a trainer. I dont know many abilities, and my tricks are quite rudimentary as they are. I only consider myself as a beginner trainer at best. Pablo was shocked by that revelation. He didnt think that Su Ping would impersonate a grandmaster trainer, unless he wanted to get himself killed. After all, it was a serious offense! The system didnt seem to be trying to hide the grandmaster trainer in the shop; it was unnecessary to ask anyone to pretend to be a grandmaster trainer But Is Su Ping really the grandmaster trainer? But the man was a Star State expert who defeated Garland, who was also in the Star State, and caught him alive! Is fighting just his part-time job? Pablo was quite perplexed. What Su Ping said had rendered him speechless. The grandmaster trainer was claiming that he only had rudimentary training tricks and called himself a novice trainer Then, what is he? An apprentice trainer? Or maybe a completely-clueless intern trainer who didnt know what he was doing? Chapter 791: Transcendence Fruit Senior, Ive waited several days to meet you, but there are too many customers in your place. I had to violate your rule and presumptuously decided to come here. Pablo became quite respectful. He could only regard Su Ping as the grandmaster trainer since the latter had admitted being the only trainer in the shop. He arrived several days earlier and had been waiting since then in order to show his respect and modesty. However, he took too long in deciding to pay Su Ping a visit, and he would probably have to wait for another month to meet him. Have you come to enlighten me? Su Ping asked. He looked at the endless queue outside of the shop. He no longer had to worry about the lack of customers; his only concern was to seize the day and do his best to train more pets. The faster he trained the pets, the more money he could make. You flatter me. Theres nothing I can enlighten you with. In fact, Im here to ask for your guidance. Ill be eternally in your debt if you can give me some advice when youre free, said Pablo respectfully, lowering his head. Silver light flashed in his palm while he spoke, and a scroll appeared. He handed over the scroll to Su Ping and said, This is an ancient training technique that I acquired from a relic, but its incomplete. It may be useful to you. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. An ancient training technique? He became somewhat interested and opened the scroll. Ancient, unrecognizable words appeared on the scroll. But some of them were written in the language of the gods. Life he mumbled to himself. That was the only word that Su Ping knew. I dont think theres anything I can teach you. Perhaps Ill consider communicating with you if you find the rest of this technique, said Su Ping to Pablo after considering for a moment. Pablos eyes glittered, but soon his face wore a bitter smile. He replied, Senior, Ive searched for the rest of the scroll for decades, but to no avail. Could you ask for something else? You searched for decades and found nothing? So, youre giving me something thats absolutely useless? said Su Ping, narrowing his eyes. Pablo changed his expression and said, I dare not. Im afraid theres a misunderstanding. I simply thought that you might be able to find the other pieces of the scroll with your connections. After all, I dont think youd be interested in anything else that I have Su Ping became friendlier, after seeing his sincere expression. He said, Fine, do a few things for me if you cant find the rest of the technique; then Ill consider it. Im all ears. Pablo was rather uneasy. First, I have a student pet trainer. Help me take care of her and teach her training techniques. You must turn her into a master trainer like yourself as soon as possible, said Su Ping. Stunned, Pablo said, Well Of course, its up to her whether or not she can grow up into a master trainer, but I will check whether or not youve taught her dutifully, said Su Ping. Pablo realized what was going on and said quickly, Ill definitely teach her and treat her like my own disciple! All right, the second thing is about the Transcendence Fruit, Su Ping said, Youre the master trainer working for the Ryan family, right? The Pet Contest held on Rhea is organized by the Ryan family, and the prizes are also provided by them. Being the familys master trainer, do you have any Transcendence Fruits? Pablos expression changed, not expecting that Su Ping would have already figured out his background. He said quickly, The Transcendence Fruit Tree belongs to the Ryan family and has a limited yield. I dont get many fruits either. How many do you have? Well, f-four? Give them to me. Pablo was speechless; he felt like crying. It was quite outrageous for the guy to demand Transcendence Fruits on their first meeting. Those fruits were so precious that not even Star Lords would ever have enough of them. They were always rare in all the Federation. Well Pablo gritted his teeth and said, I have accumulated these Transcendence Fruits for years. My plan is to use two of them for my pets. If you want some, I can only offer two of them! Su Ping gazed at him for a moment and nodded. Fine. Pablo was relieved. He would truly give up networking with this fellow if he asked for more fruits. After all, while the enlightenment of a grandmaster trainer was precious, two Transcendence Fruits were just as valuable. He could always turn to other grandmaster trainers if Su Ping asked for more. Senior, do you have any other demands? Pablo asked prudently, fearing that Su Ping would ask for more things. Su Ping replied, Thatll be all. Give me the Transcendence Fruits first. Pablos lips twitched. Even though Su Ping didnt ask for anything else, he was afraid that the latter would go back on his word after taking the Transcendence Fruits. After taking a long time pondering, Pablo gritted his teeth and took out two Transcendence Fruits from his storage device. Senior, here they are. They were two sealed, delicate boxes; there was no telling what was inside. However, the seals protecting the boxes were black gold and seemed quite luxurious. Su Pings eyes glittered. He accepted the boxes and tore the seals apart. Hardly had the energy on the seals dispersed when Su Ping detected an intense fragrance wafting over; he felt so comfortable when he breathed it in that even his head felt a lot clearer. The world in front of his eyes had also become brighter. He could even think much more quickly than before. They truly are Transcendence Fruits! Su Ping peeped at what was inside one of the boxes and then closed it in 0.1 seconds. Still, the dispersing air made the environment much more fragrant. He had searched for the Transcendence Fruits on the Internet. The boxes indeed contained the genuine fruits. Su Ping didnt check the second box, quickly putting it away. The spreading fragrance, however, surprised those who were waiting in line; everyone who smelled the fragrance felt comfortable and their thought processes were much quicker. Pablo and Su Ping had been communicating telepathically, so nobody knew that the boxes in Su Pings hands contained Transcendence Fruits, Rheas ultimate treasures. Seeing that Su Ping had accepted the gifts, Pablo asked carefully, Senior, about your teaching Su Ping smiled and said, Help me look after my student first. Theres no need to be too hasty about us communicating. I wont go back on my word. Pablo was greatly relieved to hear that; he believed that a grandmaster trainer would never seek to demean himself by going back on his promises. He felt reassured as he pondered over this. It was also understandable that Su Ping wouldnt immediately teach him about his grandmaster experience and knowledge, either. After all, it was unrealistic to be taught everything by such a character in exchange for a mere pair of Transcendence Fruits. Senior, call me if you need anything. I live in Woffett City for now and am available anytime, said Pablo courteously. Su Ping nodded and asked, Does the Ryan family not blame you for coming to see me? Pablo quickly replied, Senior, the Ryan family and I are just partners; were independent from each other. I wont get myself involved with the conflict between you and the Ryan family. Su Ping realized what was going on and chuckled. I was just asking. Theres no conflict between me and the Ryans. They have already apologized to me. Remembering what Su Ping did, Pablo could only wear a smile in his heart. The Ryan family did give in when Garland was imprisoned. Yes, youre right. All right, Ill call you when my student is back. Ill be heading back to work. Senior, I see that you have a lot of customers. I may be able to help if youre too busy to train all the customers pets, Pablo quickly added, hoping to train pets along with Su Ping and witness his expertise. It would also be a great opportunity for them to bond. Su Ping asked, Can you raise a pet to attain a Class A aptitude in one day? Well I dont think so. Su Ping shook his head and said, Forget it then. I cant ruin the reputation of my shop. But I can still help as your assistant. Theres nothing you can do to help. Su Ping shook his head. Pablo was at a loss for words and eventually had to give up. He couldnt help? He was more than qualified as an assistant. He believed that the guy simply didnt want him to watch him work. Pablo didnt insist on the matter. He said some final words to Su Ping, then turned around and left. The nearby scholarly middle-aged man was deeply awed. He had seen how his teacher had stood respectfully and humbly with his back bent, exactly like he did when in his mentors presence. It was true that there were always greater experts out there. Why was my teacher so respectful to the guy? Is he a grandmaster trainer? The scholarly middle-aged man bowed and also said goodbye to Su Ping before he left with Pablo. Su Ping had accepted the scroll remains of the training technique right before they left; he intended to ask Joanna about it. He could ask around in other cultivation sites if she couldnt recognize the words. Su Ping closed the shop as soon as he entered, then summoned the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound. There were only two Transcendence Fruits. After glancing at his pets, Su Ping eventually chose the Dark Dragon Hound and the Little Skeleton. The Little Skeleton was his primary pet; he had prioritized feeding the Little Skeleton with all his rare resources to ensure that it continued being the strongest. The Inferno Dragon was good at offense, and the Dark Dragon Hound was good at defense. Since the Little Skeleton was taking care of the offensealso considering that he was also good at offenseSu Ping could entrust the defense duties to the Dark Dragon Hound. Ill give you fruits when I get more of them, he said to the Inferno Dragon, the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, and the Purple Python. The Inferno Dragon uttered a deep roar, showing that it didnt care. The white-scaled dragon reacted rather calmly, as if never having any hope of getting a fruit. While the Purple Python was greedy, it readily accepted Su Pings explanation in the end. Soon, the two boxes were opened, and two fruits were revealed, surrounded by a white spiritual energy. The fruits looked like hazy crystals; the energy covering their surfaces made them look quite mysterious. Su Ping tossed the fruits to the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound; they quickly swallowed and digested them. The fragrance emanated by the fruits made Su Ping and his pets drool and their minds processed faster. They seemed to have grasped a lot of insights, but it was hard for them to describe their feelings. The Little Skeleton was the first to change; its shoulders suddenly cracked, and two short bone spikes protruded from them. The spikes were quite aggressive, making it look even more intimidating. On the other side, the Dark Dragon Hounds eyes had also changed. Energy surged in its body, revealing all kinds of pure elemental energy. The energy streams were interweaving as if in the process of evolving; the air of laws was spreading out. In particular, the air of Boom, God of Lightning and Annihilation were becoming increasingly denser. The law of solidity that the Dark Dragon Hound had perceived also became more evident. Su Ping looked at the Little Skeleton and found that it was even stronger than before; the changes in its body had been triggered by the advancement of its skills. Su Ping displayed its stats panel. The Little Skeleton had already made significant progress through all the fighting and training in the Void Debris. Aside from Death, a law of the undead it had perceived, it also mastered four laws, which allowed it to easily finish off early Star State void beasts. Even the ones at the Star States mid phase would have a hard time killing it. Its bloodline skill had also changed from Bone Kings Descent to Bone Demons Descent! The difference was just one word, but Su Ping could tell how extraordinary the skill was from how the Little Skeletons looked. A Transcendence Fruit is almost as effective as a professional training session! Su Ping was definitely astonished. The fruit would only improve the power of understanding, but then the recipients skills could advance to higher levels! Bone Demons Descent was no longer a skeleton kings skill; it was almost like a mutated version. As for the Dark Dragon Hound, Su Ping could easily tell that it had attained a deeper understanding of laws. There were also elements of the wind class which were emitting the aura of laws. Given more time, it could probably come across an epiphany and grasp new laws! If it were able to grasp five laws, the pet hound would then become as strong as any mid-phase Star State being! No wonder so many people are eager to enter the Pet Contest; Transcendence Fruits are truly fascinating. The Ryans have a tree that yields such fruits. Should I loot it? Su Pings eyes glowed; he was truly tempted. He gave upon further thought, as he had no reason to attack them. They had already paid a price for the precious offense; he would only have a reason to counterattack if they went to him looking for trouble again. Ill win the Pet Contest and claim the main prize first. I can then negotiate with the Ryan family and exchange the prize for some Transcendence Fruits Su Pings eyes flashed. Su Ping devoted himself to training again after the Dark Dragon Hound and the Little Skeleton had thoroughly digested the Transcendence Fruits. Apart from doing some of the training himself, Su Ping asked his clone to train other batches of pets that would only require a normal training. Time flew. Another day arrived. Su Ping returned from the cultivation sites. He opened for business in the morning and closed the shop in the afternoon. He then went to the registration office for Woffetts Pet Contest with the Little Skeleton and the white-scaled dragon. Chapter 792: Capture the Flag Is this the registration office? Su Ping went to the place to register. He saw nothing but people and heard nothing but noises. At least a hundred thousand people had gathered in the vast square; many carried their pets, having been temporarily miniaturized. Some of the pets stood on the shoulders of their masters like petite elves. Boss Its that you? someone asked, equal parts surprised and suspicious, while Su Ping was observing the crowd. He turned around, only to find that it was his customer Filius. Huh? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He remembered the guy as one of the early customers of his shop. What surprised Su Ping was that he had made slight changes to his appearance before he left the store, all in order to make himself less attractive. Still, the guy recognized me that easily? Is it really you? Your clothes look familiar Filius was delighted and excited to see Su Pings reaction. He didnt expect to run into the latter in that location. Su Ping was undoubtedly the most famous and important person in Woffett City. Being a Star State expert supported by a grandmaster trainer, he was someone that not even Rheas ruler would dare to piss. Few were able to meet Su Ping, unless they visited his shop for business. Clothes Su Ping looked at his clothes and instantly realized what happened. He was speechless, not expecting to be exposed because of his clothes; he had been paying too much attention to his pets and ignored that detail. Dont say anything. Filius nodded excitedly. Boss, are you here as a judge? asked Filius carefully with awe and gratitude in his eyes. He had chosen to continue having his pets trained every time he went to claim them. He already had multiple Class A pets. One of them had been trained three times and already had an A+ aptitude! That was also why he was confident about entering the contest! Had it not been for Su Ping, he wouldnt have dreamed of securing the city-level championship. It was his goal, but he knew that he could hardly accomplish it. However, he was quite confident of his victory at the moment. His family had also found out that he was training his pets in Su Pings shop. This in turn made his position in the family soar. He also received a great amount of money, which allowed him to request professional training for his main pet. The family had also spread the word everywhere. The organizations and moguls who had taken advantage of them earlier had become much more respectful. Other people might have considered him crazy if he would have said it, but Filius knew that all the changes were caused by the news of him training his pets in Su Pings shop. As long as he had the money, he could choose to continue training every time he claimed his pets. If he gave up that streak, he would have to wait in line if he ever wanted to train his pets again. Considering the current length of the queue outside the shop, how long would he have to wait? No, Im here to sign up for the contest, said Su Ping. ? Filius was baffled by his answer. He asked in a daze, Y-Youre here to sign up? But, no Star State pets are allowed to participate in the Pet Contest But before he finished, he suddenly realized that Su Ping didnt have to use his own pets! The boss could use uncontracted or unowned pets. After all, nobody cared to whom the pets belonged. Filius suddenly became nervous, as Su Ping was obviously going after the championship. Su Ping looked at him and shook his head. He didnt say anything to him. At this moment, a soft voice was heard. Boss? Su Ping was startled by it; he turned around and found that it was Mia. Its really you, Boss Su! Mia was quite delighted to see Su Ping. Are you here as a judge? Su Ping was at a loss for words. Why does everyone think Im a judge? Cant I be a contestant? Filius promptly offered to answer the question, seeing that Su Ping was silent. Mia found it hard to believe. Are you really here to participate? She then realized that her attitude was inappropriate. She quickly smiled and said, Then, let me congratulate you in advance for your victory, Boss Su. The Transcendence Fruit will surely be yours. Yes. Su Ping nodded, not seeing this as flattery, but as fact. Mia became even more envious, seeing how confident Su Ping was. She had also gone there to sign up, wanting to have some fun before she returned to her academy. She wasnt really hoping to get a good result. There was also the rise of Class A pets in Woffett City because of Su Pings shop. She had Class A pets of her own, but she wasnt confident of beating all the others. She only hoped that her pet could gain more battle experience from the contest. Very soon, the queue progressed and Su Pings turn to sign up arrived. He summoned the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon, the Purple Python and the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Apart from the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound, his other pets also managed to shock everyone in the surroundings But then they felt they had overreacted when they saw that the giant beasts were just dragons and pythons with lesser bloodlines. The white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, however, attracted a lot of attention. Everybody was surprised by the mutant dragon whose scales were all white. There was no telling whether the mutation was good or bad. Some mutations would be regressive and make the creature weaker, which wasnt unusual. Exclamations came from other places. Other people had pets with powerful bloodlines, also drawing the attention of countless people. Are my eyes deceiving me? Does he intend to sign up with that python? It doesnt seem to even be an Ocean State beast. Do you see the skeleton over there? Is it even presentable? As far as I recall, there arent any strong skeleton races, are there? Mia and Filius were standing next to Su Ping; both began to sweat after hearing all the whispers. Do they even know whose pets they are questioning? However, the current situation also came as a surprise to them. They had thought that Su Ping would participate in the contest with other peoples pets, but he had actually summoned all his pets. It was quite unusual for a Star State expert to have that many low-level pets. Do you want to sign up? The judge in front of Su Ping was a Fate State old man, who narrowed his eyes when he saw the battle pets that Su Ping had summoned, especially the short skeleton in the front of the line. Even though the skeleton didnt unleash any aura, he had goosebumps by merely gazing at it, with its empty eye sockets; it seemed as if a terrifying creature were hiding in those deep, bottomless holes! Yes. Please ask your pet to do a mental engraving. Also, give your pet an awesome name, said the old man. He took out a crystal badge, which was meant to keep a mental mark for the registration. Su Ping instantly asked the Little Skeleton to leave a mark on the badge. He thought for a moment and said, Just call it Little Skeleton. Little Skeleton? The old man was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting Su Ping to come up with such a random name. However, it was none of his business, so he kept his opinions to himself. He asked, In what level do you want to participate? The Fate State, said Su Ping. He had already looked up the rules; the Little Skeleton could be signed up for matches against beasts of higher levels. However, people would only sign them up for same-level matches under normal circumstances, because challenging enemies from higher tiers would likely end up in failure! After all, all the battle pets in the contest were of high quality. While a pet could secure the championship while being in that level, it might encounter a stronger pet and be defeated, which could also be lethal! Furthermore, many people would even lower the levels of their pets in order to win prizes. Even though it was bad for the pets, they could make up for the loss with the prizes; the exchange was usually profitable in the end. Fate State? The old man slightly narrowed his eyes but wasnt too surprised. The skeleton gave him a very dangerous vibe. He sensed that it was only an Ocean State creature, who knew whether or not it was in disguise? The Little Skeleton was registered right away. Just have it go to the arena when the match begins. Its identity has already been registered, the old man said to Su Ping. Sure. Su Ping nodded and then signed up the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon for the Fate State. He later registered the white-scaled dragon up for the Void State category. The Purple Python was signed up for the Ocean State. Su Ping wanted the championships of all the three ranks. The old man taking care of registrations asked, confused, I dont think your battle pet has reached the Ocean State, has it? The gap between a beast king and a beast below it was quite obvious to notice. He didnt think it was a disguise, and found it perplexing that Su Ping would still keep low-level pets when he could already control Fate State pets. Shouldnt he have already abandoned them for other Fate State pets? No. Can it be registered? asked Su Ping. The old man didnt expect that he would admit it so frankly. After being stunned for a moment, he frowned and said, Yes, of course. But I think it will hardly be able to pass, or even survive the screening phase of the match considering the level gap! Okay then. The old man was speechless after seeing how it seemed that Su Ping didnt pay attention to what he had said in the end. He could only shake his head and go through the sign up process. He was only sorry to see a pet following the wrong master. After going through the pet sign up, Su Ping retrieved his pets and left the queue. Exclamations were heard, coming from the other registration desks. Su Ping looked at the source of those shouts, only to see a gigantic dragon covered in black scales that was releasing demonic flames. Its a Demonic Extreme Asura Dragon! What a rare pet! Its even more horrifying than a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon! I wonder what aptitude it has. I heard that someone assessed a Demonic Extreme Asura Dragon with a straight A aptitude a few days ago. Was it this one? Many people whispered. Su Ping suddenly found the dragon familiar; he soon remembered it had trained before. It was one of his customers pets. The pet in question had followed the Dark Dragon Hound and the Little Skeleton like a sidekick would. Su Ping shook his head, no longer eager to watch any longer. Boss, are you going to participate in the contest with those pets? Filius and Mia were waiting for Su Ping right outside of the crowd. They were quite astonished when they saw the pets summoned by Su Ping. None of the other pets seemed to have remarkable bloodlines, with the exception of the mutant Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Yes. Su Ping didnt talk to them much, simply said, I have to go back to work. See you tomorrow. There was a lot more that they wanted to say to Su Ping, but they didnt dare to ask him to stay, and could only say goodbye. Su Ping returned to his shop and continued his training after leaving the registration office. Which race do you think the words on this piece belong to? Su Ping asked Joanna. Joanna didnt recognize the words etched on the training technique; it was either an incomplete scroll. They look even more ancient. Maybe someone in the primordial age knows them, Joanna ventured. Su Ping was rather tempted. Even more ancient? Maybe they could be understood by some of the living creatures in the Archean Divinity, or the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. Once he found free time available, he could go to the Archean Divinity with Joanna and ask around. Soon after, another day arrived. Much fewer customers were waiting outside of the shop at the moment, but the queue was endless.! Many of the customers had gone straight to the Pet Contest venue, but those who knew they couldnt distinguish themselves in that event, were simply waiting dutifully. It was the day of the concert. Su Ping returned the trained pets to their respective masters and published the business hours in the afternoon. He closed the shop and sent his pets to the arena in Woffett City. The arena had three realms that floated above the city. There was an extremely magnificent mountain inside each of the three realms, which could be seen even from the suburbs of Woffett City. Su Ping moved closer to the entrance to the realms, which was the central square of Woffett City; it was quite enormous but crowded with people at this moment. Su Ping was quite amazed after seeing the number of contestants. The screening phase will last four hours! From eight oclock to twelve oclock! Whoever keeps the flag on the Pet King Mountain and lasts more than four hours will be qualified to enter the next phase! The screening phase rule was quite simple and straightforward: whoever captures the flag would be the winner! It had already been eleven oclock in the morning. There was only one last hour to go. Su Ping had learned the rules in advance, and his pets could enter the competition at any time before twelve. Entering the battlefield too early might not necessarily be a good thing. After all, pets had to defend the flag after claiming it! Lets go in. Su Ping instantly summoned his pets and sent them into the battlefield. Chapter 793: Dominate the Mountains The three realms corresponded with the three Legendary levels. The Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound simply flew towards the Fate State realm, which was the largest and hardest. The Purple Python and the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, on the other hand, went towards the Void State and the Ocean State realms respectively. Their mental marks had been uploaded to those realms. There was no need to confirm their identities again when they touched the boundaries as they flew in. The three realms were Star State devices of the federation set for the three levels. However, not even an Ocean State being could endure a Star State attack! A lot of pets waiting at the square went and joined the battlefield besides the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound. Many people had made thorough plans. It was better to enter with the best timing than to enter early, as it was harder to defend the flag than to take it! The competition would become fiercer if the pets got in there early; they might as well wait until the situation was stabilized. Look, its a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon! I think its a mutant! Someone quickly noticed Su Pings new dragon. After all, it was the most famous battle pet in all of Rhea, and a local breed which was the pride of the planet. It will certainly win. I dont think so. It wouldnt have been a problem for any Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon to pass the screening phase in the past, but this year is different. Youre right. Its especially difficult in Woffett City! Who could say otherwise? Do you know the Pixie Pet Store? My goodness, they raised a hundred Class A pets in only a few days. A hundred? Are you kidding me? The number already reached a thousand! Its more than fifteen hundred according to the news! At least half of them belong to Woffett City. The Continental News says that Woffett City is an arena for the global finals. Do you know what this means? The local matches will be as fierce as the finals! Tsk, tsk. My cousins neighbors friends sister-in-laws brother-in-law trained his pet in that shop. What a shame. Hes a local and has to participate in the contest here. I dont know if he can pass the screening phase that easily by simply having a Class A pet !! Su Ping heard the whispers and finally realized the turmoil he had caused in Woffett City. However, have I already trained a thousand pets? I dont think so. What a rumor Never mind, I should just watch the screening first. His pets would probably keep a low profile, but he forgot to remind them before they left. Su Ping was more or less worried. Brother, dont worry. Your mutant Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon will likely pass the screening phase. A young man patted Su Pings shoulder and smiled. Dont be intimidated by them. The headcount for each level is five hundred. Even if that shop raised a thousand Class A pets, there will still be an opening if theyre evenly distributed to the three levels. Yes, brother. You will certainly pass. One of the young mans friends smiled at Su Ping, too. Well Su Ping didnt know what to say. The two guys seemed to be quite warm and friendly, but what worried him was something else. Would the mountains fall if the boundaries of those realms were destroyed? He looked at the mountains above his head and saw the glittering lights all over each mountain. Each light represented a flag, and the battle pets were fighting for them. The Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound had entered the Fate State realm at the same time. The Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon werent rare pets, so nobody paid any attention to them. Even if someone saw them, they would simply overlook them. Their auras changed the moment they entered the realms. Their auras were as vast as oceans, filling the entire realms in the blink of an eye! All the pets fighting in the realms were shocked after sensing the domineering and raging auras just then. The pets on the back of the mountain were better off. They didnt stop fighting, even though they felt a strong threat. All the pets around Su Pings, however, turned their heads to look at them. Lightning surged from the Inferno Dragons eyes, replacing the previous laziness. It became tall and strong, roaring while staring with eyes as deep as abysses. Roar!!! The roar echoed throughout the world and reached the rest of the universe! The intimidating waves were blocked by the boundaries, but the sound was still able to come out and spread throughout Woffett City. Countless people who were looking up at the realms heard the sound and became shocked. Is it a mutant Inferno Dragon? Its a lowly dragon that doesnt even have an Ocean State bloodline. How can it be this intimidating? Roar!! One of the pets countered with a furious roar of its own after hearing the Inferno Dragons intimidating roar. The Inferno Dragon instantly felt insulted and provoked by that reply. With lightning arising in its eyes, it stepped forward and flashed toward the pet. Its gigantic body blocked the sunlight; it then smashed the target with its claw. Lighting bolts were swept out like pillars, knocking the pet away from the mountain. The pet reacted fast enough and released two fiery skills that looked like a volcano eruption, but they didnt hurt the Inferno Dragon in the slightest. Just like Su Ping, the Inferno Dragons resistance to fire had already been improved to the highest level. All of the fire-class Fate State skills would be weakened by seventy percent. Only the fire skills that contained the power of laws would have a chance to hurt it. It was gravely wounded by one strike? Oh my god, whats with that dragon? The Fire Demon Crescent Moon Dragons is very close in power to the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons, and it has a Class A aptitude! Yes, it was unstoppable and invincible on the mountain just now How could it be wounded to such a degree after a single strike? Many people were astonished by the scene. The dragon that had been knocked away by the Inferno Dragon had multiple huge bleeding wounds and it currently lay crumpled in a pool of blood. Its central nerves seemed to have been hit; it wasnt able to get back to its feet after a long time! It was convulsing because the Inferno Dragons attack contained the power of lightning. Even though it had not released a complete law, the energy contained was still considerably more paralyzing than most of the lightning skills of Fate State beings. The pets around the Inferno Dragon were all appalled to see this happen. They had already reached the Fate State and were smart enough; they could naturally tell that such a dragon was even more horrifying than all the other pets they had seen in the competition! Roar! The Inferno Dragon plucked the flag from the ground with its sharp claw and roared. The pets around it were instantly panicked and scared off, not daring to stay any longer. The Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound also walked toward the mountains at that moment. They swiftly reached the foot of the mountains. The competitions here were quite fierce; some pets dashed over to finish them off as soon as they saw them approaching. The Little Skeleton stood still, simply drawing its saber. Then, it slashed out!! The mountain in front of them trembled. Then, an unbelievable scene happened The entire mountain fell apart! Even the air had been cut apart where the mountain was fractured, not healing until a long time later! The nearby air had been obliterated! There had been countless pets competing fiercely on the mountain; cracks began to spread from the foot to the peak, making the entire city fall quiet. The pets that were about to attack them were frozen on the spot. Jittery eyed, they were as terrified as they could be. Chapter 794: Cakewalk The previously noisy Woffett City instantly fell quiet. All the people on the streets and alleys were quiet and shocked. Even the ordinary people watching the contest were also astounded. What kind of power could have cut apart the void and the divine mountain? The audience in the squarewho had been discussing which pet would claim the most flagsfell quiet too. The two young men who had comforted Su Ping looked at the scene in shock. They both remembered that the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon were Su Pings pets. They had thought that those pets would only be toys on the battlefield, but they turned out to be utterly horrifying! Well, lucky for me. They didnt use the complete laws Su Ping was more or less relieved to see the attack. The entire realm wouldve been heavily struck if the complete Law of Annihilation were used. He would have had to make an opening to the secondary space and direct the falling mountain into it, or countless people would have been killed. He had stayed there mainly because he feared that his pets would go overboard and cause disasters. Otherwise, he could have returned to his shop to mind the shop. Even Star State opponents could have hardly stopped his pets after he passed the power of laws to them. Su Ping was no longer worried about sending them anywhere within Rhea. Pets could be set free if they were strong enough, not needing to keep an eye on them. Still, most battle pet warriors didnt keep their pets close to look after them, but for their own protection. After all, a battle pet warriors combat ability was mostly based on the pets owned. Right then On the divine mountain within the realm. The Little Skeleton had already placed its bone saber back in its hip; the saber looked like one of its own bones. It then walked forward. The pets that had been fighting fiercely moments before seemed to have frozen, not even daring to tremble! Some of the pets recognized that the Little Skeleton was exactly the pet that they had met during their nightmarish training. Its the demonic pet! Their eyeslarge and small, and differently coloredgazed at the Little Skeleton in fear. The Little Skeleton moved closer to the mountain; it willed all the visible flags to float toward itself. The flags then fluttered behind it, making it look domineering and superior; the pet seemed to be standing on top of everybody else. Regardless of its short and tiny build, it was the center of attention in the entire city. Hundreds of thousands of people were watching it! More and more flags were flying over and fluttering against the wind! Some of the flags had already been caught or bitten by other pets, but none of those pets dared to struggle against the Little Skeletons pulling force. The Dark Dragon Hound had simply tagged along. It was quite happy since it didnt need to do anything. The dog was too proud to show its skills in front of those enemies. It had even confronted a row of Star State enemies; those little guys in the competition were nothing in comparison. All the pets moved back and made way for the Little Skeleton as it made its way toward the mountain. There was a golden-scaled dragon among them; it was angered when the five flags underneath its feet were taken away, so it snarled to intimidate the enemy. Enough! You already have a lot of flags. Arent you satisfied already? It was an almighty Holy Golden Dragon with a Star State bloodline. It felt that its dignity would be sullied if it didnt do anything. The Little Skeleton slowly paused and turned its head after hearing the snarling. The Holy Golden Dragon instantly sensed death, as if struck by lightning. The picture of its head being chopped off and its body falling apart popped up in front of its eyes. The picture was vivid, disappearing only a moment later. Its heart pounded when everything was back to normal; the Little Skeleton quickly expanded, becoming a giant in its eyes, so it could only look down. The flags underneath its feet were soon pulled again. This time, the Holy Golden Dragon lowered its head, not daring to stop them anymore. It was truly scared. It had been intimidated after just a quick glance! That was a bone demon that couldnt be provoked! The Little Skeleton withdrew its gaze after snatching the five flags, then continued walking towards the mountaintop. Since it was already there, it would hesitate to defeat all the enemies and stand proudly on the mountaintop! Seeing the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon joined it and followed while carrying the flags it had just taken. The three of them walked to the mountaintop together, attracting more flags from their surroundings. Roar! A demon pet was finally triggered when the Little Skeleton was robbing it of its twelve flags. Fog surged out of its body, and it was able to flee with the flags. But the next moment, the fog was cut apart, and it was flung out to a corner on the mountain. It was dying! It was just one strike, and nobody saw how the Little Skeleton had attacked it. The twelve flags flew to the Little Skeletons back, and they kept moving forward. The skeleton walked toward the mountaintop one step after the other. All the beasts in its way quickly fell back. Those who were reluctant to give in were crushed with one strike. The Fate State realm where everybody was fighting fiercely suddenly became a solo run; everybody who saw this was too shocked to form words. The Little Skeleton had shown a strength much greater than that of any other pets on the mountain! Invincible! What aptitudes does the pet have? What is its bloodline and species? Nobody knew! Filius and Mia also arrived at the square. Their pets were in the arenas for the Void and Ocean States respectively. Both of them were at the Ocean State, and neither had Fate State pets. Both were stunned after seeing the situation in the Fate State arena. Are they Su Pings pets? Shouldnt they be Ocean State creatures? Were it not for the fact that the realms boundaries wouldnt have allowed higher tiered pets, they would have thought that the Little Skeleton was a Star State pet. Only Star State pets could have crushed their opponents that easily. Both felt their world had been turned upside down as they watched the A, or even A+ pets shiver and abandon their flags in front of the Little Skeleton. There was even a Class A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon among them! Few beasts of the same rank could defeat it, not to mention that it was an ultimate Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon with a straight A aptitude! II think I saw this Little Skeleton yesterday. What Little Skeleton? This is a Bone King! Its so horrifying. Is it the Skeleton Kings descendant? But not even a Skeleton Kings descendant can go head to head with a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon underneath the Star State, right? It didnt take long for everybody to finally realize what was going on. Skeletons were weak in the first place. Even though the Skeleton Kings were strong, they werent as monstrous during their growing stage! Well, I told it to take the flags but didnt specify how many. Is it going to take all the flags? Su Ping was at a loss for words when he saw the Little Skeleton robbing other pets of their flags. It had obviously misunderstood his instructions. He instantly sent a telepathic message via the contract, asking it to keep only three flags; the additional flags would be useless, and would only deprive other pets of their chance to advance. Su Ping was stunned after he sent out the message. Huh, its blocked? He felt that his message had been blocked by a power, preventing it from being transmitted to the Little Skeleton. He slapped his head and realized that the special arena would block the battle pet warriors messages. Otherwise, battle pet warriors could have controlled the pets from outside the arena via telepathic messages. It was a competition for pets alone. Well Oh no! Su Ping didnt know what to say as he watched the Little Skeleton looting more and more flags. He could almost imagine what would happen next. More importantly Did the Purple Python and the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon misunderstand him, too? Chapter 795: Unprecedented Inside the competitions Fate State realm The Little Skeleton was climbing to the top of the magnificent mountain in the company of the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound. Most beasts stayed out of their way. Some of the aggressive ones tried to stop them, but they were knocked off the mountain and left with broken bones by the Inferno Dragon before the Little Skeleton did anything. The Little Skeleton soon reached the mountaintop. It had looted so many flags that all of them fluttered behind its back like ten thousand arrows ready to be launched. Countless battle pets inside the realm looked up at the scene up on the mountaintop. So many flags were there, but nobody dared to claim them. The three beasts, two tall and one short, looked down at all the other creatures below. All the flags have been taken. A-Are they going to be the only three that qualify? Only those three will pass the preliminaries? Well The audience in the city was so shocked to see this that they werent sure about what to say. Right then, another roar burst out of the Void State realm. Everybody looked at the source of the roar, only to be dumbfounded yet again. A Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon with white scales was flapping its wings and raging throughout that smaller realm. It had attracted dozens of flags with its astral power, which flew behind it like erected scales! Those flags had been enhanced by the power of laws and were virtually indestructible. All the flags on the mountain were plucked and dragged to the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons back as it charged forward. Many pets tried to compete against it, but they were all flung back by lightning bolts. M-My Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon! My Asura Magic Sickle! What kind of mutant is this? Its so horrifying! The whole city burst into an uproar when they saw that. Both Filius and Mia were stupefied; their pets had also been defeated by Su Pings, much more easily than they had expected! They were definitely not on the same level! It had to be noted that their pets had been trained in Su Pings shop, and they were boasting ultimate bloodlines to boot. And yet, they were trounced like straws at that moment! They were unable to put up any resistance! A lot of battle pets charged forward, but all of them were easily crushed by the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon with the power of lightning. One against a hundred! Not even Fate State pets are able to do that. Is that dragon a Class S super pet? I dont think its merely a Class S. All the other contenders are excellent pets of higher qualities, but they cant defeat it; not even when working together!! Its so strong! Its dominating the battlefield! Do this dragon and that skeleton belong to the same person? As the battle in the Void State realm became fiercer, everybody was so dumbfounded that they were eventually unable to utter a word. The pet was crushing all the competition, just like a Void State being would crush a bunch of apprentices! The popular battle pets that people were betting on had been easily routed on the battlefield. Their skills were completely unable to hurt the white-scaled dragon. In the meantime Someone soon discovered that something similar was happening in the Ocean State realm. A giant serpent was slithering in an imposing manner, as if about to swallow the sky, and whipping all the pets in its way towards the mountain peak. It claimed all the flags it saw and placed them on its back like sharp spikes. The scenario was repeated in all three realmsthe intense competitions turned into one-sided battles. The Ocean State realm only had that giant serpent as the unique hero; it endured many powerful skills with nothing but its body, demonstrating an impervious defense. In the Void State realmthe mutant Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon suppressed all the other pets with the gravitas of a true dragon! In the crowd, Mia was dumbfounded as she looked at the scene. IsIs Boss Su going to make his pets claim all the qualifications? She did not expect this. She had seen her fair share of powerhouses since she was a student at the Amir Royal Academy, but she was still astounded by the situation. On the other hand, Filius was almost crying. His pet had been trained multiple times in Su Pings shop, but it gave its flag away and chickened out the moment it saw the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, not even having the courage to fight against it. He remembered never having seen his pet act this cowardly before the training! It had always been brutal and aggressive, but it became a fraidy cat all of a sudden. His estimation was to make it to the top three or top five in the city. However, it seemed that he would hardly pass the screening phase! What happened inside the three realms had shocked everyone in Woffett City; such a turn of events was unprecedented. At the squarethe contestants who had intended to participate at the last moment didnt know what to do. All flags had been claimed. Even if they sent their pets in, they would be unable to reverse the outcome. As time went by, the three realms gradually fell quiet, and the three mountains were occupied. All the flags inside the realms were claimed and concentrated on the three battle pets. The other battle pets had gathered in the middle of the mountains but didnt dare go to the top. Some pets couldnt hold it any longer and marched to the mountaintop, only to be beaten back miserably. The fierce screening had instantly turned into a silent confrontation. The office responsible for the city-wide Pet Contest rounds received countless complaints and protests. They were sent by anonymous contestants, who protested against the unreasonable behavior in the contest. All the flags had been claimed; their Class A battle pets didnt even pass the screening phase. It was outrageous! Mr. Mayor, what-what do we do now? The office director was panicking, as this had never happened before. They had made plans for every possible emergency scenario during the contest, but they never thought that a single battle pet would claim all the flags. The maximum number of flags that a pet can carry had never been restricted in earlier contests. The strongest pets had the right to loot more flags; they could always fight back if the other pets were unwilling to give in. But then Several pets were much stronger than all the others that had emerged. How should the contest continue? !! The mayor also seemed to be panicking as he looked at the director. The shock made it difficult for him to utter a single word. He had foreseen the fierceness of the pet competition in Woffett City. After all, many Class A pets had popped up in recent days; their battles could turn into massive events. But, as things turned out, those Class A pets were suppressed; they ended up being unable to pass the screening! Considering the situation, they would only be a few winners in the screening phase. The city preliminaries would come after the screening rounds ended. But, if there were only a few winners, would the preliminaries be really necessary? He felt that the pets occupying the mountains could be the champions of their respective ranks even in the global finals! Milly, find out who these battle pets belong to, whispered the mayor. A sexy girl in pretty clothes nodded next to him and then disappeared. Time was still flowing at a slow trickle as the moment; people were heatedly discussing the situation everywhere. Someone complained about the battle pets, claiming it was unfair that they deprived other pets of the opportunity of passing the screening phase. Another person disagreed. There wasnt a rule regarding the maximum number of flags that a pet could carry. Who says they cant claim all the flags? Noon had almost arrived; the girl returned to see the mayor and said, Mr. Mayor, based on what I found, those pets belong to the same person. He is none other than the owner of the Pixie Pet Store! She raised her head as she spoke, giving a weird look at the old man. The mayor was stunned. They belong to the same person? And the person is THAT guy? Isnt that guy a Star State bigshot who captured Garland alive? How come he has such low-level pets? The mayor turned back and looked at the woman. Are you sure? Absolutely. !! The mayor fell silent. He suddenly remembered that the guy was a pet store owner. Did the guy train those pets specifically to win the global championships? Is he doing all this in order to get the Transcendence Fruit? The mayor realized what was going on and heaved a sigh. The whole thing was too tricky! Considering the persons identity, the mayor had to abandon all the countermeasures he had devised. He had to come to terms with the outcome. Changing the rules on the go might anger that Star State bigshot, and the mans fury would be too much for him or even the Ryan family to endure! The rumors of a grandmaster trainer had already terrified him in recent days. Woffett City belonged to him. He hadnt slept well for days, fearing that someone might pop up and infuriate the grandmaster trainer from that shop. If such a powerhouse was enraged Not just him, the entire planet might suffer! Make a new rule for the preliminaries. Cancel the preliminaries if no more than ten battle pets pass the screening phase, letting the winners go directly to the global finals, instructed the mayor. The director was rather stunned at first, but then he realized what it meant. He eventually relaxed while still harboring mixed feelings. Those who werent powerful had to follow rules But the powerful were able to bend the rules! At noon. The screening phase was finally over. Some of the pets inside the three realms joined hands in the last five minutes, ready to charge toward the mountaintops and fight for the flags. Still, their attempts became brutal failures; nothing changed the final results. Su Pings pets crushed the rest of the pets and claimed all the flags. The screening phase was over. He was speechless. He was to blame since he had not explained the situation clearly to his pets. The outcome made him look excessively arrogant However, he somehow felt comforted after seeing that his pets were looking down at the battle pets that were popular in the Federation. Once upon a time The Dark Dragon Hound had been a lowly, abandoned Moon Chasing Hound, and the Little Skeleton was just a second-rank skeleton that would supposedly be forever unable to advance to a higher level in its entire life! While the Inferno Dragon had a better bloodline, it was only restricted to the Ocean State; it didnt even have a king-level bloodline! They had risen to prominence at that moment! Even in the vast Federation, they could still distinguish themselves from the pets of the same level! Su Ping felt like a father witnessing the growth of his children, seeing how awesome they were. The referees were already in position outside the realms, ready to count the flags that each pet had claimed, to make a list of those who made the cut for the preliminaries. Chapter 796: Demonstration There were three referees underneath each realm. The nine referees hearts were pounding. They had never seen anything like this! Counting? No counting was needed! There were even more referees than winners! They had to be courteous, since they had heard word that the winning pets belonged to a Star State bigshot. Soon after, it was time to check the final score. The referees instantly announced under everybodys watch, Those who carry flags, step forward! The announcement contained mental power. Even beasts and birds were able to understand. All the pets inside the three realms were dumbfounded as they looked at the mountaintop. Inside the Ocean State realmthe Purple Python slightly craned its head while waiting at the mountaintop. It had easily defeated all the pets that intended to compete with it. Once it heard the announcement, it looked outside the realm and then slithered down the mountain with hundreds of flags on its back. All the pets in its way cleared a path. They were jealous and angry as they saw the flags on its back, but nobody dared to do anything. The gap between them was too vast! There were some of A+ Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons that could fight against Fate State beasts, but even them had been crushed by the Purple Python with one swing of its tail. The power of lightning that its tail contained had shattered their skin, causing an excruciating pain. Nobody dared to try again. It didnt take long for the Purple Python to exit the realm. On the other hand, the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon flew down from the mountain and then left the realm with countless flags while other pets looked at it regretfully. Inside the Fate State zonethe Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon swaggered off the mountain. As they made their way down, a Fate State pet tried to ambush them to loot a flag. However, before it even approached the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon had laid a claw on its head and pressed it into the ground. It was then thrown away, heavily wounded. Such a great force extinguished the remaining fighting spirit of the other battle pets, which could only look as the winners left the realm. The faces of the three Fate State referees outside the realm showed a slight change; even they felt greatly threatened by the dragon. The battle pets left the realm soon after. Once they left, a few battle pets flew out and took flags out of their bodies to prove their achievements. They had claimed some flags a long time before the Little Skeleton and the others entered the arena; no one had noticed they had been hiding the flags in their bodies. There were a lot of such pets; thirty of them in total flew out of the three realms. They didnt dare to leave until the dominators made their exit, fearing that their flags would be snatched. The referees were at a loss for words, seeing how cautious the pets were. They could definitely imagine the pressure they had endured The qualified battle pets were quickly tallied. There were forty-two in total. That was not a bad number; unlike most people had expected, not all the pets failed. Still, they didnt know whether to laugh or cry, as it was the Pet Contest with the least winners in that phase. Aside from that, that screening phase was as spectacular as the finals. Every king of the mountain had the potential to become the global champion of their level! Once the screening phase ended, the rules and time for the preliminaries were announced. They would be held the following day. The rule was simple; just like before, a pets opponent would be chosen by drawing lots. There would be eight arenas as battlefields. The previous preliminaries would usually take half a month to present the citys top ten. However Considering the small number of participants, those preliminaries would probably be over in a day. Su Ping was greatly relaxed once he saw that the screening phase had reached a safe conclusion. He was glad that no trouble had been caused. It would have been awkward if any of his pets would have destroyed the arena. Lets go back. Su Ping spoke to his pets, then sent them back to the contract space remotely when they got closer. A lot of people had been staring at his pets. If Su Ping would have allowed them to reach him, he would have immediately become the center of public attention, and that fake ordinary face of his would hit the headlines throughout the Kamp Continent. Becoming famous could be rewarding, but Su Pings shop was already popular enough. He would rather not have too many paparazzi following him as if he were a monkey. Su Ping quickly left the square after getting his pets. The square burst into an uproar after the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and the other winners disappeared. Someone noticed a detail! Those pets were absorbed into their pet space at the same time! Coincidence? Highly unlikely. The only possible explanation was that those pets belonged to the same master. That information was so shocking that many felt as if they were burning with excitement. To own any of those pets would be a major achievement in life, not to mention owning all of them! Almost all of those ultimate pets were Class S, and yet they belonged to the same person. Who could be so awesome? The news quickly spread. Woffett City media went crazy and placed the screening phase of the contest on their headlines. Shocking! Three majestic battle pets dominated the screening phase! Very likely Class S! Unprecedented! Unknown mysterious battle pets appeared in the screening phase and claimed all flags! Ultra S battle pets have emerged! Legendary top battle pets have appeared in the screening phase! The shocking news spread out throughout Woffett City in only one afternoon. It continued spreading to other cities in the Kamp Continent. Videos, pictures, and analyses of professional pet appraisers were disseminated with the title Ultra S. The entire Kamp Continent was seething; countless people went to Woffett City, hoping to watch the preliminaries of the Ultra S battle pets. In addition, certain well-informed cross continental forces and organizationsas well as some ancient Fate State families on Rheahad learned the news from their respective intelligence networks. All the forces that were aiming to get the Transcendence Fruit fell quiet. In the middle continent At their base, the leaders of the Ryan family were shocked beyond words after learning the latest news. The footage of the contest almost seemed fake; the events had been utterly incredible! In particular, the intelligence they had acquired said that dozens of Class A pets had participated in the screening. Most had been either dragons or demons, and tricky in their rank. They also had Class A aptitudes; their competition was supposed to be fierce. However, all those alleged bad-asses had been suppressed! On a mountaintop, in a mysterious realm Several men were seated inside a house; Pablo was watching a holograph in shock. Master Pablo, what do you think? Im almost certain. They might even be SS pets! He couldnt be mistaken. Even though the Little Skeleton hadnt done a lot of things, its slashing attack had definitely carried the power of the Star State! However, the fact that it had been able to enter the special realm suggested that it couldnt be a Star State creature! That is, unless it had a secret technique that had never appeared in the Federation. But that was highly unlikely! The Federation was too vast! Its territory included countless galaxies; too many ancient relics and mysterious realms had been excavated. If the pet had used a secret technique yet-to-be registered in the Federations database, that technique itself would have been horrifyingly valuable! Its only a Fate State beast, it can fight Star State enemies? ONeil was both shocked and solemn. He had vaguely noticed from the holograph that the slash contained the power of laws. It meant that the skeleton could have mastered laws! No wonder it crushed the other pets. It was like bullying kindergartners! Unfortunately, he hadnt gone to the battlefield, so he wasnt sure of his findings. After all, it was impossible to feel the power of laws from a holograph. At this moment, someone exclaimed in shock, H-How is it possible? ONeil turned back and found that it was Garland; he knew that the latter always kept his cool. It was rather unbelievable to see him falter. Whats wrong? ONeil asked, visibly confused. Was that? Garland turned around and looked at the woman in black and the old man next to him, who had joined him to fight against Su Ping. Su Ping had summoned three battle pets during their battle, which were the Little Skeleton, the dragon and the dog in the Fate State zone! The three pets had shown a remarkable Star State combat ability in the battle against them! And yet They had been able to enter the realm? They were only at the Fate State? Not just Garland, the woman and the old man were also stunned when they watched the video; they sat on the couch, not knowing what to say. DDid the realm identifiers malfunction? asked the old man after a long time passed. ONeil frowned once he saw their reaction. He said, No. I had someone inspect the realms. Why? Do you know the pets? The old man parted his mouth ever so slightly, but he didnt know how to describe the matter.He smiled bitterly and retold what had happened earlier. He said, This is what happened The room was caught in a dead silence. Both ONeil and Pablo were stunned. Some Fate State battle pets had fought against a true Star State warrior and held their ground? Chapter 797: Present ONeil came back from his stupor and asked, Are you sure? Did the realm identifiers malfunction? His lips twitched after posing the question, as it had already been asked. The whole thing makes sense if the man is backed by a grandmaster trainer Pablo mumbled. His eyes were filled with passion. He was a hundred percent sure that there was a grandmaster trainer in the shop! Only grandmaster trainers could have endowed Fate State pets with the power of laws and make them as strong as Star State creatures! Everybody was silent in the room after hearing what Pablo said. It wasnt until half a minute later that ONeil finally took a deep breath and said, Im glad we didnt do anything recklessly. It would have been a shame to piss him off just because of Randall! The Ryan family had been standing on Rhea for a thousand years. They had received countless honorable guests and offended some tough figures, but they had never made any grave mistakes, until they met this man. The influence of a grandmaster trainer could easily overturn the Ryan family and reduce it to dust! ONeil, he wants the Transcendence Fruit. Do you think we should offer him one as compensation? suggested the old man. ONeil was stunned for a moment and fell into deep thought. A few minutes later, he heaved another sigh and said regretfully, Having reached this point, the last thing we should care about is keeping appearances. A grandmaster trainer is worth making friends with. I also believe hell be happy to talk to us if we are proactive in showing our friendliness. Garland and the black-haired woman were rather surprised, not expecting the tough man to yield. However, it did make sense. Even the lord of a tier-one planet would probably bow to a grandmaster trainer, too. Its very considerate of you, chief, Pablo nodded and said, I can hand the gifts to him. Of course you can ONeil looked at him, not saying anything. You sly old fox, do you think we dont know that you visited him? You want to impress him with a gift from the Ryan family? Nice try! Thank you, master, but it wont be unnecessary. Since were trying to make friends with him, I should go there in person to show my respect. I can also get other things done once I make the trip over, said ONeil courteously. Regret flashed in Pablos eyes. He had indeed planned to visit Su Ping again through that opportunity, so that they would become closer. Other things? Garland was stunned and looked at ONeil. He instantly realized what the man was talking about and heaved a sigh, knowing that the latter was probably going to make a real effort in trying to make friends with Su Ping by sharing such important intelligence. However Even if he didnt, Su Ping had already joined the Alliance of Stars and would learn of it sooner or later. So, might as well impress him by telling him in advance. Pixie Pet Store Su Ping had returned from the square. He tore space open and appeared in his shop. Although flight was forbidden in Woffett City, traveling through space was allowed; that was the privilege of Void State experts. Of course, you could also indulge in such privilege if you could tear space open before you reached the Void State. Once flashing back to his store, Su Ping summoned his pets and had them rest in the advanced nursing pens. He then asked Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtong to open the store. Its open! Its open! Its finally back in business! Ive contacted my family and Im ready to sell my house. Ill train all my pets even if I have to spend all my money! The skeleton and the dragon back in the screening phase gave me goosebumps. Theyre so powerful. I would never have to train for the rest of my life if I had such pets! Thats true. Those pets are definitely S Class or even Ultra S. Even Star Lords would have fought for them. If those pets have Star State or better bloodlines theyre probably as valuable as half a galaxy! I heard that theres also professional training available; it costs ten billion. Pets attain Class A with normal training Would they become Class S battle pets with professional training? Everybody was whispering outside the shop. The screening battle which had taken place right above them got them all excited. Battle pet warriors were mostly devoted to battle pets, especially the rare ones and those with high aptitude. The previous battle was a great eye-opener for them. They almost wanted to shove away the people ahead of them and purchase the best training with all the money they had whenever they thought that a grandmaster trainer was in Su Pings shop. After seeing Su Ping back in the shop, Tang Ruyan remarked in shock after overcoming her dazed state, Your pets have become really strong. She had also seen what had happened through the window, and she was as dumbfounded as Zhong Lingtong. Unlike other people, they recognized that the pets belonged to Su Ping. As for those pets Tang Ruyan remembered that they only had Titled rank combat ability when she first got acquainted with Su Ping. Even though they had been growing fast, they had only demonstrated Fate State power in the Abyss Battle on the Blue Planet. Still, after barely half a month, they had become strong enough to subdue Fate State pets! It was also obvious that they had never shown their real power in battle. Such a growth speed was appalling! Im a trainer. Its only natural for them to grow stronger, said Su Ping casually. Zhong Lingtongs round face glowed. Even though she wasnt able to gauge how good Su Ping was among the trainers in the Federation, he was undoubtedly better than the Holy Spirit Trainers on the Blue Planet! Her family would have never imagined her studying under such a strong master. Open the shop. You should help too; Ill ask a master trainer to teach you the basics, so that youll become familiar with the knowledge of the Federation, said Su Ping. Zhong Lingtong snapped out of her reverie and nodded quickly. She was reminded of the eighth-rank master trainers when Su Ping mentioned the master trainer term, but that was just a title on the Blue Planet. She was already half a Holy Spirit Trainer; it was unlikely that Su Ping would ask such a low-level trainer to teach her. Zhong Lingtong was obedient; she never asked about things beyond her, because she knew she would eventually understand. Tang Ruyan looked at Su Ping with mixed feelings. She had witnessed that mans growth since she had been caught, being perfected and becoming stronger like a rare treasure. Even she felt more or less eclipsed in front of him. She suddenly sympathized with Su Pings sister. That girl had always been quite stubborn, probably because she had such a distinguished brother. She didnt want to surpass him; she simply wanted to catch up with him. If youre walking ahead of me, I only hope that someday I can keep up with your shadow! The store opened for business. All the customers acted obediently, all thanks to Tang Ruyan and Zhong Lingtongs hospitality, adding Su Pings intimidation. They were excited but none dared to show it; everyone was lined up before the counter in an orderly fashion. Su Ping received them one by one, registering their names and collecting money from them. To Su Pings surprise, four of the customers chose professional training! The four men alone had provided forty billion astral coins, which meant four hundred million energy points! Su Ping had only received close to twenty customers in total. Each had requested training for a handful of pets, while others even left more than ten of them. Su Pings storage was soon full. Then, Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to inform the other customers that the shop was closed. Some visitors arrived before they closed the door. After being notified by Tang Ruyan, Su Ping walked out of the shop and saw Pablo, whom he had seen the previous day. The man was accompanied by someone he was familiar withit was none other than Garland, whom he had held captive earlier. Huh? Standing beside Garland was a brawny middle-aged man who wore purple nobility attire; he seemed elegant and graceful. His hat covered half of his face, but resolve and firmness were still evident. Mr. Su, he is ONeil, leader of the Ryan family, said Garland telepathically, while still harboring mixed feelings. Su Ping was briefly stunned, not expecting the most powerful man on Rhea to visit his shop. Okay. He nodded. He didnt greet him just yet, not knowing why the man was there. Mr. Su, nice to meet you. ONeil slightly raised his head, showing the stubbles on his cheeks. It was obvious that he must have been very handsome when he was young. Chapter 798: Divine Residence in the Void Nice to meet you, Su Ping replied. Not sensing any aggression from the man, instead seeing a gentle smile on the mans face, Su Ping realized something. Senior Grandmaster, greetings. The nearby Pablo spoke respectfully through telepathy. ? ONeil was about to confess the purpose of his visit; he was confused after hearing what Pablo said. A moment later, he couldnt help but feel greatly shocked when he saw that Pablos respect was directed towards Su Ping. Grandmaster? This young man is the grandmaster trainer of this shop? But, wasnt he the battle pet warrior who fought against Garland and his fellows, defeating all of them in the end? Not just ONeil; Garland also looked at Pablo in shock. Okay. Su Ping nodded and simply went straight to the point. Is there anything I can help you with? ONeil snapped out of his shock, but he was still shaken by the revelation. He only knew that Su Ping was being backed by a grandmaster trainer, but he didnt know that the grandmaster trainer was Su Ping himself! He was both a grandmaster trainer and a warrior with Star State combat abilities. Right, grandmaster trainers were at least at the Star State; fighting wasnt the guys specialty. Being a grandmaster trainer was his main focus. ONeil began to perspire cold sweat; he felt that his back was chilly when he remembered that his grandson had tried to rob a grandmaster trainer of his pet. Senior Grandmaster, Im here to apologize to you on behalf of my unworthy grandson, said ONeil sincerely, lowering his head. Although he had already sent someone to apologize on his behalf, he decided to apologize again, as the mans identity was too important. That matter has already been taken care of. I wont do anything as long as the Ryan family doesnt offend me again, said Su Ping, as if already aware of what they had visited him. ONeil looked at him, not seeing any anger on his face; he was finally more or less relaxed. He said, Im here partly to apologize, and partly because I learned that youre a grandmaster trainer. It just so happens that our family has a thirty-thousand-year Transcendence Tree. The tree blooms and bears fruit every five hundred years. Those fruits are extremely rare; Ive specifically brought two of them to you. I hope you can accept them. He took out two black-and-golden boxes as he spoke; they had seals to prevent the energy from leaking. Su Ping was slightly surprised, not expecting the guy to show up bearing gifts. The guy was also offering him the Transcendence Fruits he desired to find. Those fruits also existed in cultivation sites, but he had yet to find the right cultivation site to look for them; it was hard for him to stumble upon those fruits if he didnt have any directions. Ill take them then. Su Ping chuckled. He didnt examine the fruits. It was unlikely that the fruits were fake, since they had gone there specially to offer them as gifts. That is, unless they were trying to piss him off. Regret flashed in ONeils eyes, but he recovered quickly. Garland and Pablo looked at each other with a weird expression. ONeil had originally planned to present one fruit, but then he decided to offer another after learning of Su Pings identity. The fruits were so rare that not even the Ryan family had a large stock. The Ryans had in fact offered such fruits to many honorable guests in the past hundred years; there werent many of them left. Apart from the two Transcendence Fruits, I have a piece of intelligence that I wonder if youll be interested in, said ONeil uneasily. At first he thought that the young man would be interested in the news. However, he was no longer as confident after learning that he was a trainer. After all, most trainers would mostly focus on training their pets; they rarely went out on risky adventures. What is it? asked Su Ping. A collapsing vortex was recently detected at the edge of Zeruprun. It was at first believed to be a small black hole, but it turned out to be a mysterious realm. ONeil continued telepathically in a low voice, After some investigation, its been found that theres an ancient divine residence inside that mysterious realm. The place emanates a dazzling light, which indicates the presence of great treasures. The news has yet to spread. I learned it from a senior Star Lord Im familiar with. While talking, he looked at Su Ping and added, Quite a few Star Lords are currently cracking open the defense mechanisms outside the mysterious realm. The best treasures will naturally belong to them, but we can still take things theyre not interested in. A divine residence in the void? Su Ping was surprised. An ancient divine residence? Are there good items in it? Su Ping wasnt too interested in mysterious realms. After all, the cultivation sites he had access to equaled to countless mysterious realms. However, some of the natives in those mysterious realms had already claimed the treasures. They were so strong that Su Ping was unable to take the treasures away despite going through countless resurrections. Su Ping had obtained a lot of treasures from the Demigod Burial only because of Joannas help. Otherwise, the local experts would have already claimed the unusual treasures, and he couldnt have picked so many of them in the wilderness! Well, to call them good is an understatement. Theyre spectacular! ONeil was shocked by Su Pings question. He instantly continued, Some of the ancient mysterious realms flow out of the deeper space and appear anywhere in the universe when their restrictions have loosened. Some of the famous mysterious realms have so many treasures that not even Ascendant State experts can exhaust them! Such mysterious realms are all under the control of the major forces. They are used as training sanctuaries! The smaller mysterious realms are also controlled by top experts and large forces, but that unowned mysterious realm has just been found and is open to all of us. Based on the intelligence Ive acquired, it might belong to the primordial era. Its very likely that it contains lost secret techniques. Training techniques, runes, and pills of ancient celestials may be available. Even Star Lord seniors would be interested! Su Ping narrowed his eyes, as he truly felt tempted. He asked, Must be very dangerous going there, right? Otherwise, all the treasures would have been taken away. There are indeed dangers, but I dont know how severe they are. ONeil wasnt surprised to hear that. After all, trainers would never be as bloodthirsty as the battle pet warriors. A battle pet warrior would have been trembling with excitement after hearing the news; they wouldnt have considered the dangers. Battle pet warriors grew through experiencing dangerous battles. It came with the territory. Su Ping glanced at him, deep in thought. He wondered if that was a trao the guy had set for him. Ill think about it, he said. ONeil wasnt surprised. If Su Ping were a battle pet warrior, his intelligence wouldve been a great help and couldve been worth a Transcendence Fruit. However, it seemed that the information wasnt as intriguing as he thought. Tongtong, come here. Seeing Pablo, Su Ping suddenly thought of something and summoned Zhong Lingtong to him. Sir. Zhong Lingtong greeted him obediently. Then, she looked at the visitors curiously. She knew Garland, and was surprised to see the Star State bigshot again. This is the master trainer I found for you. You will learn about pet training from him for now, said Su Ping. He also said to Pablo, Take good care of her. I will examine her homework once in a while. Pablo looked at Zhong Lingtong and found that she was rather cute. Feeling relieved, he said, I will. He was slightly puzzled. Why was Su Ping giving his own student away? To test his sincerity? Chapter 799: The Hugh Mia Academy Unable to figure out what was on Su Pings mind, Pablo left the matter to rest. He decided to simply do his best to train her. She would definitely be grateful toward him if she truly became a great trainer. Sir. Zhong Lingtong looked at Su Ping and said reluctantly, Can I come back to see you? Of course, Su Ping smiled and said, Anytime. Im not selling you off. You will still be on Rhea. Zhong Lingtong was relieved. Thats good to know. Work hard and try to become a master trainer someday, so that you can come back and help me, said Su Ping with a smile. Of course. Su Ping saw off Pablo, ONeil and the other visitors. Zhong Lingtong also left, following her new teacher. Tang Ruyan was quite reluctant to see her go. They had already become besties after having spent such a long time together while working in Su Pings shop. They were even closer since they were foreigners on a strange planet. After Zhong Lingtong left, Tang Ruyan approached Su Ping and implored with a pair of glittering eyes, Can you find a teacher for me too? No. Su Ping declined without even looking at her. Why not? Tang Ruyan couldnt help but ask. Whos going to work for me if youre gone? I can always come back in my spare time. No, Su Ping said matter-of-factly, Youre just a temporary employee, theres no contract between us, and Im not giving you any salary. However, you must carry out your duties as an employee and work for our shop devotedly. How can you do other things? How can you possibly be this shameless, talking like that? What a goddamn capitalist! Tang Ruyan glared at Su Ping with puffed cheeks. She quickly gave in to disappointment, as Su Ping didnt notice her at all; he was simply focused on sorting the ledgers. He didnt even bother to raise his head when her eyes were already sore. What a leech A gloomy and angry Tang Ruyan turned around and left. Su Ping glanced at her back, thinking that it was indeed time to give her some training. Otherwise, the aura of potential Star State customers could horrify her; she couldnt possibly work well under such circumstances. Do I have to repeat what I did? But I had a system item that helped erase her memories last time. I dont have the item anymore Speaking of system items, the store should have been refreshed by now, right? Tempted by the possibility, Su Ping was going to check for new items, but then a few magnificent auras approached the shop. Huh? Su Ping narrowed his eyes and looked outside. He was quite sensitive when it had to do with killing intent. Some of the strangers were Star State warriors who were openly radiating a killing intent. Are they here for trouble? This is the place? Three strangers landed outside the shop. Their nonchalant faces changed when they saw the long line outside the shop. They had seen shops with booming sales, but none as popular as this one. The customers waiting in line were too many! The queue actually stretched out almost beyond the scope of their senses, almost reaching the city limits. A young man in a white robe narrowed his eyes and said, I cant detect whats inside this shop. Theres indeed something off about it. The muscular middle-aged man in the middle frowned and said, Dont be rash. The barriers of this shop are rare. You cant buy them if you dont have a powerful background. He reached such a conclusion because he found that his senses were also unable to penetrate the shops wall. He had a Star State cultivation, and had practiced secret techniques for advanced perception. And yet, he couldnt detect anything, apart from what his eyes could see! Go and ask the shop owner to talk with us here, said the middle-aged man in a low voice. He didnt step into the shop, as he was afraid that there might be fatal traps within. There was a change in the white-robed young mans expression, but he didnt dare to defy the order. He also didnt think the guy would be bold enough to attack him. The young man stepped out and shouted without entering the shop, Anyone inside? Come out! All the people in the queue were astonished to see that happen. They had noticed that the strangers were extraordinary. The white-robed young man in particular; he didnt bother to cover his Fate State cultivation. He was obviously stronger than all the others. It was for that reason that the strangers werent yelled at for cutting in line when they had just arrived. The others would have shouted if someone else would have moved to the front of the queue. The customers in the queue whispered. Did they come here looking for trouble? Theyre truly bold! The boss is a Star State warrior. He can easily smash and kill the likes of you. Tsk, tsk. Are they members from the Ryan family? That doesnt make any sense. Didnt the Ryans make peace with the shop? You can tell from their hair color that theyre not from the Ryan family or even this planet. They seem to be foreigners. The three strangers ears twitched upon hearing Star State. The young man who had shouted was both stunned and shocked. Is there a Star State expert in the shop? He couldnt help but look back at the middle-aged behind him, and was finally relieved to see the confidence on the latters face. Huh? Su Ping had already gone to the shops door. He easily recognized that two of the strangers were at the top of the Fate State and had a vast amount of energy; they were a lot stronger than peak Fate State individuals that Su Ping had ever seen. The person in the middle, however, was a Star State expert concealing his strength. Why are you making such a fuss here? asked Su Ping. Tang Ruyan tagged along, eager to watch the drama. Youre here! The white-robed young man recognized Su Ping immediately. Not expecting to find him that quickly, he said, Did you kill a student from my academy in the city suburbs? The suburbs? Su Ping rolled his eyes when he heard that, quickly figuring out their identity. Youre from the Hugh Mia Academy? Yes. Im the one who killed her. Su Ping admitted it openly. Su Pings words exploded like a bomb. The customers who had been whispering in the queue were stunned; they could only look at the three strangers in shock. They were from the Hugh Mia Academy, one of the five best academies? It was an academy full of talents. Any of their students was a one-in-a-billion genius! Their distinguished students could easily defeat enemies above their level. Most of them reached the Star State when they graduated; some even became Star Lords! Any Star Lord was strong enough to dominate an entire galaxy! Su Ping, however, had killed a student from the Hugh Mia Academy? Imagine the trouble he had gotten himself into! Everybody looked at Su Ping in shock. They knew that Su Ping was a Star State expert, but such a move was still too bold! And you still try to deny Huh? Halfway through his sentence, the white-robed young man was left in shock. He admitted what he did just like that? He didnt bother explaining a thing. The young man said gloomily, Do you know the consequences for killing a student from my academy? Do I have to answer for it with my own life? Su Ping chuckled. His mood became sour after learning that they were people from the Hugh Mia Academy. Still, he actually looked casual and approachable when he was angry. He was reminded that the foreigners that went to the Blue Planet during the Abyss Battle were also from the Hugh Mia Academy! They had gone to the Blue Planet to recruit students, ignoring the planet itself and simply taking away the carefully chosen geniuses without showing any intention of helping. Well, they werent morally obliged to help. Even considering their statuses as members of the academia, they had no sympathy for the lives of an entire planet that at the time was in great danger. Even if such an academy had produced Ascendant State experts, Su Ping would still despise it. If the students didnt even know how to be human, how could they become real experts? They are merely pathetic creatures who blindly pursue strength! Not just your own life, but also your familys! declared the white-robed young man coldly, How can the life of a mortal compare to that of a student from my academy? They are the best geniuses, millions of times more valuable than ordinary people! Is that so? Su Ping chuckled and said, She was just an ant for my ants. So much for the one-in-a-billion genius. You! The white-robed young man burst into fury. He didnt expect the murderer to be that arrogant! He acted so bold and unrepentant, even after knowing they were from the Hugh Mia Academy! You think you can do anything you want because some Star State warrior is backing you? Not even Star State experts can possibly make such bold declarations! said the young man furiously. Chapter 800: Attack Su Ping looked down at the angry young man from the stairs and said with a smile, I dare to say such things. So what? The white-robed young man trembled with fury, sensing Su Pings contempt. He had never been so derided ever since he became a student of the Hugh Mia Academy. Even the most proud men would always respect his identity whenever they met. That was the first time that the name of his Alma Mater had no deterrent effect. If so, you must apologize and compensate! said the middle-aged man indifferently, But youre not a Star State expert. Not only did you kill a student of my academy, you have also insulted it. So, you must die. Your friends and your family will also die along with you because of what you said. Even if the Star State person behind you wants to step in, a price will have to be paid! The Star State person behind me? Su Ping chuckled and looked back. Anna, someone is asking you to pay a price. Is that so? said an indifferent voice. Then, a gorgeous woman with long, blond hair walked to the door. The sunlight on the entire street seemed to have been eclipsed by her all of a sudden. She carried the unparalleled and unworldly beauty that fascinated every man. The white-robed young man narrowed his eyes; all that he could see was the blond woman. The customers standing in line were equally stunned. Those who had previously seen Joanna were able to keep their cool, but the rest were out of sorts. Huh? The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. He then quickly detected a special and sacred air coming from the woman. That was divine power! Theres divine power inside the woman? The middle-aged man was quite shocked by such a finding. Divine power was an extremely rare kind of energy in the universe, only found in certain mysterious realms or black holes. Even if you were part of the Hugh Mia Academy, you would need a lot of merits in order to exchange for divine power! Not even the top students were able to get much. On the other hand, the girl was overflowing with divine power; she definitely had a lot of it! Whos looking for me? Joanna indifferently, majestically and gracefully glanced at the strangers outside of the shop. The middle-aged recovered and adopted a solemn attitude. Although he sensed that the woman was not a Star State warrior, she claimed that she was and the customers present were whispering, so she had to be. Nevertheless, she had disguised herself so well that even he was unable to gauge her real level. That was remarkable. Plus, the intense divine power She must hail from a powerful background! He took a deep breath and said calmly, Madam, whats your name? Which Ascendant State expert is behind you? Youre not qualified to learn my name, said Joanna indifferently, Greedily seeking the tiny bit of corrupted divine power, you are just a poor and filthy mortal! The middle-aged mans face had a slight change of expression as he was incensed by such remarks, but what Joanna said next surprised him. She can detect the divine power in my body? Corrupted? My divine power is of the highest quality! Do you know the consequences of challenging the Hugh Mia Academy? I dont think youd be willing to make a greater fuss and have whoever behind you show up. The middle-aged man added gloomily, The president of my academy is an Ascendant State expert. Some of our top alumni are also Ascendant State warriors. Have you really considered the consequences? All the people in the queue were sobered up by what he said, waking up from the trance caused by Joannas enticing face. They collectively held their breath. The Ascendant State That was too distant. Whenever they stomped, the entire Federation would experience an earthquake! Su Ping chuckled and said, Do you think the Hugh Mia Academy can be arrogant just because your president is at the Ascendant State? Me, challenge you? Sorry, it never crossed my mind, but feel free to think whatever you like. On the other hand, do you think youre qualified to speak on behalf of the Hugh Mia Academy? This reply gave the middle-aged man pause, his expression slightly changing again. Indeed, he wasnt qualified to represent the academy, especially when Su Ping and the womans backgrounds were unclear. They undoubtedly had a huge force behind them. Even if such a force didnt have Ascendant State warriors, it would surely have Star Lords. A Star Lord was still horrifying enough! While the Hugh Mia Academy was powerful, it had a lot of students; they preferred to avoid making enemies everywhere. It would be unwise to piss off a force backed by a Star Lord. After all, while some of the top students had the potential to become Star Lords, that was just the potential. Their number wasnt at all large. Not just the Star Lords, even the Star State warriors were also much more revered than the students were. Only the most distinguished students were able to reach the Star State, and they might die in the process; they were naturally less important than those who had actually reached the Star State. I cant represent my academy, but youve murdered a student of my academy and must answer for it with your life according to the rules! said the middle-aged man as he looked at Joanna, There are specific compensation methods if you want to save his life. Su Ping smiled and said, Compensation? Indeed, you should compensate me. Your student attempted to rob me of my pet. Thats insubordination. I was lenient enough since I merely killed her. Since youre here, just apologize on her behalf, and Ill forgive your poor education. The white-robed young man was dumbfounded. Have you lost your mind? You want us to apologize? What insubordination? Youre just an Ocean State warrior, not a Star State one! What if I am a Star State warrior? Su Ping smiled. Since everybody thought that he had such a rank, might as well make use of the identity. Youre at the Star State? The white-robed young man was stunned. That statement could not be made randomly. He would be offending all the Star State experts if he were pretending! It would be like a rogue impersonating a grandmaster. How could the other grandmasters not be infuriated? Of course, isnt the boss a Star State expert? They didnt know that the boss is at the Star State? From what Ive heard, it was a student from that academy who tried to rob the boss of his pet. What a stupid thing to do. Indeed. Not even a student from such a prestigious academy would have acted so arrogantly. You cannot piss off someone at the Star State like that. The customers in the queue whispered to each other in low voices. The white-robed young man was stunned after overhearing their whispers. The middle-aged mans face changed yet again. They had thought that the blond woman was the only Star State expert. But, could it be that the young man himself is at the Star State? If so, it was indeed unreasonable for their student to rob him of his pet! If the gap between two parties was too wide, no reasons were needed. However, if they were in a similar position, they would have to reason it out! It was a rule in that world. The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, before he said, If you are a Star State warrior, our student shouldnt have offended you. Lets just drop it. If youre not, you should know the consequences of pretending to be a Star State warrior, shouldnt you? Lets drop it? As I said, you need to apologize to me. Do you honestly think you can just yell at me and then get away like nothing happened? said Su Ping, narrowing his eyes. The middle-aged man changed his expression and snorted. Cut the nonsense! Lets see how good you are! Then, he suddenly threw a punch and the space cracked, unleashing the power of laws. Su Ping felt a solid stream of power. He didnt know what law it was, but he extended his hand and pointed his finger. The law of space! The power of laws slashed out quickly like sharp blades. The energy collided inside the invisible void, resulting in a deafening explosion. The blast was so powerful that the entire street shook. Chapter 801: Collapsing The power of laws! The middle-aged man changed his expression, not expecting Su Ping to really be at the Star State. Performing the power of laws wasnt necessarily an indicator of having reached the Star State. Having been a teacher in the Hugh Mia Academy for years, he had seen his fair share of geniuses who had perceived the power of laws while still being Fate State warriors! Those geniuses werent at the Star State, but they were even more horrifying than those who were! At the front, the white-robed young man was shocked by such development. He had sensed the explosion of laws near him. The energy leakage alone was enough to give him a fright, making him want to flee. When Star State experts fought, mortals would suffer! Since youre indeed at the Star State, lets just drop the matter! The middle-aged man canceled his power and dispelled the attack. He had already seen that Su Ping was extraordinary and wasnt eager to continue; nothing would be gained from all the fuss. Any Star State expert would have been infuriated if they knew that they had tried to arrest one of them after killing a student who tried to rob him. After all However honorable the students of the Huge Mia Academy were, they werent Star State experts in the end. Youve come to my place to swagger around, and now you want to get away? Su Ping narrowed his eyes and chuckled. Like I said, since youre here as a teacher, apologize to me on behalf of your student. The middle-aged man showed a gloomy face to Su Ping. Are you really going to make trouble out of this? Our student did make a mistake, but youve already killed her. She answered for her mistake with her life. Even so, you still want us to apologize? A bad student is a teachers mistake. Shouldnt you apologize for not teaching your students well? Su Ping gradually abandoned his smile and said, If she would have robbed someone else who didnt have my cultivation, would she have been justified to keep it? Is it something that your academy does? All the customers in the queue nodded hard. Nobody would dare express their support aloud, since they held the Hugh Mia Academys name in awe, but they were undoubtedly on Su Pings side. They would have been arrested if any of them would have counterattacked after being robbed, considering how unreasonable the Hugh Mia Academy was. Wasnt it unfair? The middle-aged man looked at Su Ping in the eye and said, What if I dont apologize? Su Ping looked back at him and said calmly. Thats also fine. Since youve already tested me, Ill also test you and see if youre truly from the Hugh Mia Academy. Ill let you go if you can survive one of my attacks. The middle-aged mans eyes were contracted with fury. This man has been crossing the line further and further without any respect for my academy. Okay, Ill gladly oblige to find out how strong you are! He took a deep breath and stared at Su Ping. Not only was he going to survive Su Pings attack, he would also launch a brutal counterattack! He would teach the man the price of arrogance! Come on. Su Ping stepped out and took to the sky. He appeared two thousand meters above Woffett City in the blink of an eye; all the city buildings were underneath him. Soon after, the middle-aged man also jumped and flashed to reach him. Countless people on the street were looking up, hoping to watch the Star State battle. Lets enter the tertiary space. I dont want my customers to be affected. While Su Ping talked, a stream of darkness surged from his back and corrupted the space before him, before it stretched out toward the middle-aged man. The latter narrowed his eyes but didnt resist. He had noticed that Su Ping was using the power of space in his previous attack. That was a remarkable power. He wasnt surprised by the delicate usage of space power since space was his opponents forte. They were soon enshrouded in the secondary space. Then, a dark web appeared in the secondary space again and carried them into the tertiary space. The tertiary space was a battlefield for Star State experts. Lethal, sharp torrents were surging everywhere. Little Skeleton. A vortex appeared next to Su Ping; the Little Skeleton stepped out and covered Su Pings body as pure bone energy. On his opposite side, the middle-aged man also became grave, not daring to underestimate Su Ping whose power was rising. He summoned his own pet, which was a peak Star State dragon that was unleashing a horrifying pressure. A thought triggered his fusion with the dragon. Have you noticed that I have peak Star State power? The middle-aged manwho had transformed into half a dragongazed at Su Ping coldly with golden pupils. His eyes were as intimidating as those of an emperor. Even though he was merely at the beginning of the Star State, merging with his pet allowed him to fight against peak Star State beasts, and even defeat them! Su Pings eyes were still dark and profound. A bone stretched from his palm, and he grabbed it. It was exactly the bone saber hanging from the Little Skeletons waist. Are you ready? Su Ping turned to him. Humph! The middle-aged man snorted even more furiously. Golden light surfaced on his body and covered him, constructing multiple defense skills that had complicated energy circuits; one of them contained power of the law the dragon had mastered. He had prepared an offensive skill underneath all the defensive skills. When those defensive skills were used, the offensive skill would be triggered and used for counterattacks. He was determined to teach Su Ping a good lesson! Sword Technique: Hell of Four Dimensions! Su Ping was holding a saber, and yet he chose to perform a sword technique. His eyes were cold, and four laws gathered on his arm. Following his control, they were infused and compressed inside the bone saber. The gray bone saber released a magnificent and sacred aura because of the laws. They were three streams of faith power that Su Ping had acquired from the Void Debris! The power of faith was then spread out, making the space around the bone saber shake. It felt as if the tertiary space was falling apart. Four laws? The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes in shock after noticing the power of laws on Su Pings bone saber. He had only seen the law of space before, but then he also noticed two laws of lightning and one law of darkness! This young man has mastered four laws. Hes undoubtedly a Star State expert! He must also be at the mid phase of the Star State! Apart from the four laws, the middle-aged man was also astonished to find the power of faith being exuded by the ordinary bone saber! He was a teacher of the Hugh Mia Academy anyway; he was certain of his findings. This guy does have a Star Lord supporter! I, I admit defeat the middle-aged quickly said. On the street outside Su Pings shop. Everybody looked up at the sky; both Su Ping and the Star Stage expert from the Hugh Mia Academy had entered the inner space. Nobody had moved to watch the battle in the secondary space, knowing that they would probably go further and fight in the tertiary space. Even if they did fight in the secondary space, they might still get accidentally killed. Will the boss lose? Probably not. After all, I heard that the three representatives of the Ryan family were defeated by the boss. But this is a Star State warrior from the Hugh Mia Academy. I heard that their people often defeat opponents above their level. All the Star State members are outstanding. Seriously? Does this man really have a peak Star State combat ability? Everybody whispered. Exactly at that momenta thunder echoed in the void and a black vortex appeared from a crack. Following that phenomena, a man fell right from the sky. Bang! The man went and directly crashed into the street below, vomiting blood. Master Grange! Well On the street Both the white-robed young man and the woman were so shocked that their eyeballs had almost popped up, as the man who was falling turned out to be their senior. The woman quickly took action and invoked a wind current, attempting to stop his fall. However, the wind was shattered the next moment and he smashed into the ground, leaving a pit. Fortunately, the wind had lowered his speed, or he would have pierced into the ground a dozen meters more. There were loud gasps after seeing the man inside the pit. He was a Star State bigshot from the Hugh Mia Academy! He had been defeated, and knocked out of the inner space while vomiting blood! That was truly shocking! Dead silence reigned on the street. Everybody was stunned. Exactly at this moment Su Ping stepped out of the void right next to the pits edge. The bones covering his body were retracted, and the Little Skeleton resumed its original shape next to him. All eyes were wide open after seeing the familiar Little Skeleton. It was THE skeleton! Chapter 802: The Condensed Blood Dragon Crystal The Little Skeleton had already become famous across the Kamp Continent thanks to his performance during the screening phase of the Pet Contest. Therefore, many people recognized it the moment they saw it. Their mouths were wide open. The media and the people out there had been wondering who the master of that skeleton was. None of them expected to find that it belonged to Boss Su! Boss Su is a Star State bigshot! And yet, one of his battle pets is not at the Star State? However, considering the aptitude of that skeleton It did make sense. It was just as valuable as a Star State pet, considering how it crushed all the Class A pets. It would excel in its level once it broke through to the Star State! This explains why its so tough. I didnt know it belonged to Boss Su. No wonder, no wonder I was curious why my dragon escaped in the battle the moment it saw this skeleton, although its usually very aggressive. They mustve trained together! Trained together? Your pet was surely traumatized! Everybody whispered to each other and even forgot about the expert from the Hugh Mia Academy who was still lying in the pit. Sir! The white-robed young man and the woman, however, didnt forget him. They hurriedly gave him a hand. Grange looked awful, blood dripping from his lips. He was still in half-dragon fusion at the moment, fully covered in scales. However, blood was still leaking from his chest and his arms. That was because he had exerted too much strength to block Su Pings attack. It wasnt hard to imagine what a fierce attack he had endured. Seeing that Su Ping had canceled the fusion, Grange gritted his teeth and followed suit. He felt an even greater pain when the pets power left his body, unable to suppress a grimace. He felt like his chest was burning, and even breathing was extremely uncomfortable. Looking at Grange who had just stood up, Su Ping said casually, You may leave. The previous attack was something he was testing. He could heavily wound someone at the peak of the Star State by combining the power of four laws and the power of faith on the bone saber! He didnt even go full out. After all, he could have merged with another pet, as he had only merged with the Little Skeleton with its innate skill. Both the white-robed young man and the woman looked at Su Ping in shock. They could hardly accept that he had wounded Grange like that. Even though their senior was only at the beginning phase of the Star State, he had a terrifying battle pet that could defeat most people in the mid phase of the Star State! Alas, he had been quickly defeated by Su Ping nonetheless! Is this young man at the peak of the Star State? If so, our student really deserved to be killed! How should she not be killed after offending someone who was close to becoming a Star Lord? Grange gritted his teeth and glared at Su Ping with fiery eyes. However, he didnt say anything back in the end. There was nothing he could say about his failure. Furthermore There was a 90% chance that a Star Lord was behind that young man! Dont let me find an opportunity to get back at you He secretly gritted his teeth. It was better not to utter such a declaration in public, lest the enemy be warned. Maliciousness should be well hidden. As the old saying went, real secrets shouldnt even be confessed to the gods! Lets go! The white-robed young man looked at Su Ping and escaped into the secondary space, taking Grange away along with the woman. The customers outside of the shop modestly cheered in low voices after they left. Su Ping looked at the crowd in silence. He returned to the shop and asked Tang Ruyan to close the door. Su Ping reflected on the recent battle once he entered the store. He had learned the horrors of the power of faith from the earlier battle. He probably wouldnt have beat the guy with just the power of four laws he had grasped. According to Joanna, Star State experts who had grasped three laws were at the top of the beginning phase, and those who grasped four laws were in the middle phase! Those who grasped seven laws were in the advanced phase of the Star State! Those who grasped nine laws were at the peak! Those who fully comprehended ten laws and combined them were at the very top of the Star State. They had a chance to make a breakthrough and become Star Lords, to then be able to construct their own worlds to absorb the power of faith. In addition, there was another case: the cultivators who worked on one law! Those who took that path focused on and devoted themselves to one law. Halfway through the complete understanding of the law, this would result in something as powerful as attaining three laws, and they were considered to be in the mid phase of the Star State. Understanding most of the law would produce results as powerful as attaining seven or eight laws, and they were considered to be in the advanced phase of the Star State! They would be able to establish their own worlds and become Star Lords when they ultimately grasped the law. Su Ping had looked into it using the Lord Badge. About twenty percent of the current Star State cultivators practiced multiple laws, while eighty percent of them practiced one law in the Federation! Although it was harder to focus on one law, the odds of becoming a Star Lord were higher that way. That was the conclusion of the top experts, and common sense, in all the Federation. While it was harder to dig into the deepest level of a law, as long as you kept digging and learned, you would certainly be able to establish a world of your own. Multiple laws were different. Firstly, one might get distracted when studying multiple fields. It isnt easy to grasp laws; there was a need to study hard and put in a tremendous effort. Furthermore, when someone did grasp ten laws in the end, there was still the complication of comprehending and combining them. If they couldnt be combined, you would have to keep studying! Even the Star State experts had a limited longevity; each law might involve hundreds of years worth of pondering. Also, even if the laws were combined, none would be certain about what path they had grasped, or what unknown elements it contained. There werent clear recipes, not even in the Federation; you would have to explore on your own. However, it was said that some of the major forces had their secret recipes, which were their core secrets; they were just like the secret recipes to make delicious food. Su Ping had mastered four laws; God of Lightning and the law of space were more powerful than Annihilation and Boom. However, he only had a combat ability in the mid phase of the Star State. If he merged with his pets, he would be able to unleash the power of almost eight laws. After all, he could make use of the laws his pets had grasped, even if he already had them. If he merged with two pets, he was able to fight against peak Star State warriors. The experts of such rank also had the option of merging with a pet, and their outburst would become as powerful as Su Pings dual merging. Su Ping had defeated his opponent mainly because of the power of faith attached to the bone saber, which was greater and heavier than astral power. If astral power was mist, the power of faith would be steel! The two kinds of energies were on completely different levels. That was also the reason why Star Lords were able to kill Star State experts so easily! Unfortunately, even though I can resurrect infinitely, I cant get any power of faith in the cultivation sites. Im much weaker than them. If I had some, I would have been even stronger, Su Ping thought. You found the power of faith? Joanna moved closer. She had already noticed the power of faith inside the Little Skeleton, and was slightly surprised. She found that Su Ping was more and more enigmatic. Only by chance. Im surprised to see you have a container for it. That bone seems rather unusual. I dont know anything about it; I picked it up next to an ancient beast. Speaking of which, do you have any items that can collect the power of faith? Or do I have to collect it in the world that I build? The items able to store the power of faith are extremely rare and precious. My original self has some Star Lord weapons, but youre not able to use them yet, said Joanna straight off, as if she had seen through Su Ping. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at her, knowing that she would never lie to him because of pettiness. So to speak, theres no other way? Joanna shook her head and said, There is, but its too complicated for me to explain it to you. Maybe youll find a solution in the future, but theres nothing I can do right now. She knew that there was a powerful and mysterious being behind Su Pings back; she didnt have to offer any advice as things were. Su Ping didnt know what to say after hearing that. He had to give up. Ill just check the system shop for this week. Su Ping displayed the system shop, a process that had been disrupted by the three aggressors. There were still items available, just as usual; the special-grade beast-catching ring was among them. The second item was named Condensed Blood Dragon Crystal! Its price was ninety-two million energy points! Description: The dragons and undead pets favorite treasure. It contains an ultimate power which can perfect their bloodlines. Its even more expensive than the Thunder Ocean Fruit? Su Ping was slightly surprised. He looked at the energy balance of his store. The recently flourishing business had already earned him 1.2 billion energy points over the past few days! It was already enough for him to upgrade the Chaos Spirit Pool, or the store itself once again! However, Su Ping wasnt in a rush to upgrade the store. For sure, more functions and permissions would be made available after the upgrade, but his training abilities and level were too low at the moment. Even if he was allowed to train Star State pets in the shop, he would be incapable of doing so. He would also become poor again if he upgraded the store. As for the Chaos Spirit Pool, it should be upgraded. A level-5 Chaos Spirit Pool had a small chance of breeding Star State pets. Every breeding session would cost a hundred million energy points, which equaled ten billion astral coins! A Star State pet was worth much more than ten billion on the market; they could easily be sold for a trillion! More importantly, once the level of the Chaos Spirit Pool was improved, the lower limit of the pets it bred would also be improved! Battle pets bred by a level-5 Chaos Spirit Pool would have mid-level aptitudes at the very least! Considering the systems personality, the inferior Star State pets would probably be sold so cheaply that not even the breeding costs could be covered. However, if they at least had mid-level aptitudes, every Star State pet would produce an income of tens of millions of energy points! Ill buy the Condensed Blood Dragon Crystal first. Su Ping simply paid for the special-grade beast catching ring and the Condensed Blood Dragon Crystal. Su Ping stored the beast-catching ring for the moment. The Condensed Blood Dragon Crystalwhich had already been delivered to his inventorywas a golden crystal with bloody veins on the surface. Su Ping considered for a moment and decided to strengthen his best pet for now. The Little Skeleton was still the choice for the best resources. Eat it. Su Ping threw the crystal to the Little Skeleton. Joanna was stunned to see the Condensed Blood Dragon Crystal that Su Ping had suddenly taken out. She could tell that the crystal was extraordinary; it contained the refined aura of ancient dragons. It was definitely a special treasure. And yet, Su Ping had taken it out so casually, to later give it to the Little Skeleton? This guy is so rich, and yet he dares to take advantage of me all the time Joanna instantly became angry. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Su Ping then looked at the third item, which was a drop of feather blood from an ancient phoenix. Its price was 210 million energy points! Su Ping was shocked by the price. Even a hundred million energy points was already an unaffordable price for him in the past. And yet, this item went for 210 million? Chapter 803: Refinement of Divine Body Retribution Phoenix Feather Blood: Contains blood of the Retribution Phoenixes, ancient Ascendant State creatures. Fiery class birds may be benefited if they have it; their blood power will be strengthened, and they may inherit the secret skills of the Retribution Phoenixes. The blood will also remove the impurities inside their bodies and make them as strong as Retribution Phoenixes! Su Ping read the description. It contains blood of Ascendant State Retribution Phoenixes? The Ascendant State creatures were as strong as Joannas original self, or the Ascendant State experts in the Federation! They were still too far away from Su Ping at this moment; their techniques were as marvelous as those of the Creator himself. They could make use of powers on a deeper level! Su Ping had heard about the techniques exclusive to those in the Ascendant State. Owning laws was just one of the most fundamental abilities. It had to be noted that they owned the laws, they werent just harnessing them. In addition, Ascendant State experts were almost immortal! As long as they took one more step forward, they would become true immortals and live forever, like the four Superior Gods in the Demigod Burial. Joannas original self hadnt reached that level yet, which was why she had to reincarnate and lengthen her longevity with some secret techniques. I had never heard about Retribution Phoenixes, but phoenixes in general have always been supreme birds. Those Retribution Phoenixes must be a branch of the early phoenixes, Su Ping thought. He gazed at the feather for a long time; he eventually gritted his teeth and bought it. Even though it was very expensive, it contained blood of the Ascendant State phoenixes anyway. Su Ping knew the system very well; the item had to have extraordinary effects deserving of such a price. Very soon, the three items in the shop were bought. Su Ping found the feather in the system space. The intense aura of the phoenixes was spread in the shop when he took it out, and infinite light radiated from the feather, illuminating and reddening Su Pings cheeks. Su Ping felt as if the air he was breathing had also become hot. Every barb on the feather contained divine power, making it look brilliant. Su Ping had the feeling that, if it was dropped outside of the shop, the feather would have been destructive enough to cut through the void and make an opening to the fourth space! If it was crafted into a weapon, it could even chop the stars apart! The aura of the Ascendant State Su Pings eyes flashed. He had seen people in the Ascendant State before, but he was even more awed by them as he cultivated and broke through to higher levels. He was like an ant in the past; even though he had seen those great beings, he was unable to detect how horrifying they were. Sometimes, the more knowledgeable would become the most timid! This is Joanna looked at the feather that was floating in front of Su Ping with shock in her eyes. She was already jealous enough after seeing the treasure containing a ghastly dragon aura. The man still had an Ascendant State phoenix feather to top it off? She had keenly recognized how extraordinary the feather was! It was a feather of an Ascendant State phoenix. How could such a phoenix have dropped a feather that easily? Generally speaking, they would only abandon the inferior feathers to be replaced with better ones. However, Su Pings feather contained a magnificent aura. It wasnt a simple feather; it was possibly a carefully refined crown feather from a phoenixs head! That phoenix was as strong as her original self! The feather of a Retribution Phoenix, Su Ping simply replied. He was also intimidated by the brilliant feather, but recovered his cool demeanor soon enough. He seized the feather, returned to the lab and shut the door. Then, fierce golden flames erupted from his body. Those were Golden Crow flames. Su Ping was already half a Golden Crow after reaching the second level of the Solar Bulwark. His body was as hard as those at the peak of the Fate State. It was then that Su Ping stabbed the feather in his chest; the tip of the feather touched the edge of his heart, causing an excruciating pain. The feather had cut through Su Pings chest like a sharp blade, connecting with Su Pings heart. While enduring the pain, Su Pings heart made a quick constriction and absorbed all the blood in his body, before it attracted the phoenix blood in the feather and pulled it to enter his body. Soon after, Su Ping felt that a scorching energy was flowing out of the phoenix feather and entering his heart like fire. Then, the scorching feeling was spread out to all his limbs along with his blood. Su Ping felt as if he were being burnt. The pain was insufferable. However, he was already used to extreme pain. He gritted his teeth and stared ahead. He focused his attention on something else to reduce the pain his body felt. Su Pings Golden Crow flames were no longer purely gold but had a hint of redness; they seemed to be even more powerful. Su Ping felt that his entire body was being completely burned. Once the heat reached the maximum leveldeep inside his brain and his soul, the loudest phoenix shriek resounded! The shrieklike a dagger of light that was cutting darkness apartwoke him up from the agony. Then, he sensed that some ancient information was being poured into his head. Retribution Fire, one that could burn anything! Emerging on Su Pings back, the flames turned into a pair of gigantic phoenix wings that had mobility. The temperature in the lab had reached a whopping eight thousand degrees, even higher than that on the surface of the sun! A mass of dark, dirty flames flew out and struck the wall, disappearing into nothingness. Although nothing was destroyed, Su Ping was able to feel the fires horrifying power. It contained the power of multiple laws; however, the laws were quite vague, seeming to be like molten pieces rather than complete laws. Still, they were unimaginably powerful after they were perfectly combined! Is this the Retribution Fire, the secret technique that the Retribution Phoenixes passed to their descendants? Su Ping mumbled with golden flames fluttering in his eyes. That secret technique was as powerful as the sword technique he had developed on his own. It might be even more powerful! It was because Su Ping hadnt fully combined the power of four laws in the sword technique yet, but the recent combination was immaculate! With a thought, Su Ping made all the flames enter his body again. The feeling of being burned was already gone; he couldnt have felt more exhilarated at that moment. It almost felt like he had just taken off his clothes and his skin was breathing heavily. Su Ping lowered his head, only to find that his skin was smooth and flawless, better than most girls. However, there were sturdy muscles under the seemingly delicate skin. Su Ping was able to see the golden brilliance within through his own pores, which was the astral power and divine power in his body. Su Ping felt that the astral power was flowing faster. This meant that his attack would be twice as fast! My body seems to have been refined. Have the impurities in my body been burned to ashes? Su Ping touched his arm and felt that it was stronger and sturdier than before. My Solar Bulwark has changed a little bit too. The power of the Retribution Phoenix seems to have been swallowed by the Solar Bulwark. After all, the Golden Crows were much stronger than the Retribution Phoenixes My Golden Crow seems stronger than normal Golden Crows. Its been polished! Su Ping thought. He felt as if his physical strength were already as good as that of the Star State! The power of laws was coursing underneath his skin. They were the melting laws in the Retribution Phoenixs feather, which were scattered in his body like nutrition. He had been unable to gather the laws, because they had already been digested and had become waste. However, the waste inside his body could still resist attacks! The system didnt rip me off. Su Ping took a breath of relief. The item was expensive, but its price was worth it. He wasnt a greedy man; money was earned to be spent. Strengthening oneself was what mattered. He could always earn more energy after it was used up! Once I reach the Fate State, Ill be able to upgrade my store and train Star State pets, Su Ping thought. He had just reached the Void State by breaking the bottleneck and building a bridge with the cutting law of the space class. Normal Fate State people had to gain a deeper understanding of space, to then strengthen and heighten the bridge. When the bridge was high enough for them to touch the wall of the world inside their bodies, they would have the possibility to reach the peak of the Fate State. Once they broke the wall and mastered laws, they would then reach the Star State! As for Su Ping, his understanding of space was much higher than theirs. As long as he were willing to, he could break through to the Fate State or even the Star State at that moment. After all, it would be easy for him to break the wall in his body, using the power of multiple laws he knew. But Su Ping wasnt hasty. He had benefited a lot from a longer accumulation in the Ocean State and the Void State. Although he was only in the Void State, his bridge was even harder and indestructible than those in the Fate State, which allowed him to carry more astral power and give a stronger outburst. If other peoples bridges were able to carry ten tons of astral power, Su Ping was able to carry a thousand! Su Ping hoped to build a high enough bridge to reach the wall while ensuring they had the same quality. He didnt want to speed up the project, which wouldve wasted the foundation he had built so carefully. I should accumulate more energy now. The student from the Huge Mia Academy had a lot of astral crystals in her storage. The young master of the Ryan family was also rich. They should be able to give me enough energy, Su Ping thought. It would be even better if he could master one or two more laws while accumulating energy. His bridge would be harder that way. However, Su Ping knew it wasnt going to be easy. After all, it was never easy to grasp the power of laws. To build a bridge with the law of space was already quite unusual in that world. Chapter 804: Leader of the Alliance of Stars Su Ping left the laboratory and returned to the lobby. The Little Skeleton was standing there; its white bones were covered in bloody stripes, which made it look evil and demonic. In addition, although the Little Skeleton wasnt leaking much aura and was quite self-contained, it carried an intimidating aura; looking like a king peering down at its subjects. Su Ping was slightly surprised. Was this caused by the Condensed Blood Dragon Crystal? He used the Pet Identification Skill on the Little Skeleton and found that its combat ability had increased by more than fifty points; it had essentially grasped a new law. It also had a new bloodline ability. Dragon Demon Bone Shield: Transform dragon bones into a shield with the power of the Bone Demon. Can be used in the merged state! It turned out to be a defensive bloodline ability. It can also be used when its attached to me? If thats the case, I can have the Little Skeleton take over my defense when I battle, Su Ping thought. Although he preferred offensive abilities, defense was necessary under certain circumstances. Su Ping looked at the Little Skeleton and noticed the changes in its bones, which seemed to contain a dragon aura; there were also scales on some of the bones. The scales were even more obvious at the finger bones. Su Ping petted the Little Skeleton and asked with a smile, How do you feel? The Little Skeleton gazed at Su Ping in silence for half a minute, before it slightly opened its mouth. Good You can talk now? Su Ping was surprised to see his bony pet talk, in the local tongue. The Little Skeleton had a great power of understanding. After all, it had been in the nursing pen all the time. Even though it was just a lowly skeleton at the beginning, it had grown to become an ultimate pet. However, it never seemed too good at talking. Great, Ill ask the dog and the dragon to teach you how to talk. Okay Su Ping smiled, choosing not to stay any longer. He left for the Void Debris with his pets as well as some of the customers. He went to that place again because he wanted to gain more experience before he reached the Fate State. If he was able to perceive one more law of space, his bridge would become more solid and his combat ability would be doubled. In the Void Debris of Void Su Ping looked for beasts to test his combat ability. Having just absorbed the Retribution Phoenixs feather, Su Ping knew that he was stronger, but he didnt know exactly how strong he was when he merged with the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound. Inside the fourth spaceSu Ping rushed unstoppably as if he were roaming on a continent. Occasionallywhen he ran into the chaotic power of laws in the voidSu Ping captured it in time. That was a benefit related to the laws of space. He wouldnt have been as sensitive if he would have grasped another law. He searched and fought on the way. When he encountered cracks, he simply broke in and fought in the deeper fifth space. While he was there, even Su Ping had to tread carefully in spite of his understanding of space. He may get injured or even killed if he was careless. Also, the most dangerous thing here was the vague whispers of ancient creatures. Those words were left by ancient, Ascendant State creatures, or even stronger, in other times and spaces. Their bodies were immortal, and their words contained extraordinary power that couldnt be worn out by time. The words were saved in that deep space. Such words contained the mental power of those ancient creatures, which could be alluring; they could easily drive people crazy. Fortunately, Su Ping had great willpower; he simply broke free whenever he ran into formidable enemies. After going through all the practices, Su Ping ended up with a better understanding of his combat ability. The next day. Su Ping returned to his shop. It was business as usual in the morning; however, the city preliminaries would be held on that day and his pets would have to participate. Su Ping didnt close the shop; he simply asked Joanna and Tang Ruyan to take care of things. Even if Tang Ruyan was unable to deal with the customers, she could still work as a supporter while Joanna supervised the shop. Su Ping arrived at the field of the preliminaries and reported the Little Skeletons name; all the referees then jumped from their chairs in awe and greeted Su Ping respectfully. The news of the previous day had been spread out, and the mayor had already issued instructions for them; none dared to be disrespectful. This Little Skeletons master is the Star State boss who defeated a Star State expert from the Hugh Mia Academy, making him vomit blood. How could we dare offend him? Not just them; even ONeil, the most powerful man on Rhea, had to treat Su Ping courteously. Su Ping was at a loss for words since he had been seen through quite easily. He finally remembered that the Little Skeleton had been exposed the previous day. Fine. Ill simply reveal myself and resume my original appearance. The rule is that every pet will fight random opponents, right? Hearing the exclamations around them, Su Ping gave a bitter smile and asked, When will my match begin? Right now, said one of the referees obstreperously. The game will start whenever you want it to start. Su Pings lips twitched when he saw the guys attitude. He confirmed yet again that those who were strong enough could change the rules! Su Ping didnt intend to break the rules. He waited patiently. The match began soon after; the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound were summoned. From Su Pings perspectivethe city preliminaries were just sort of a formality. However, what happened later gave Su Ping a better understanding of formality. The opponents to contend against the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound simply forfeited the games. As a result, they left the arena after wandering for a moment. Later on, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Little Skeleton ran into each other and would have to fight. Su Ping simply had the Dark Dragon Hound give up. It was unnecessary for them to fight, as they had fought enough in the cultivation sites and the Dark Dragon Hound was definitely unable to beat the Little Skeleton. A fight would be a waste of time and energy for them. Besides, even if they were to fight, the audience would not have the chance to see their performance, because their battle would have definitely extended to the tertiary space. Very few battle pets had passed the screening phase to begin with, and many contestants decided to forfeit. So, the preliminaries would probably be completed within one day, when they usually took a week. Su Ping yawned while he waited; it was quite boring for him to watch other pets fight. To be more specific, the battles of those pets were quite juvenile as they were. Su Ping even saw a few pets he had trained, but he wasnt very satisfied with their performance. He felt he should conduct a pertinent and more thorough training if he ever met those pets again. Those pets had already been trained by me anyway. How could they be so lame? However, while Su Ping was dissatisfied, the audience was exclaiming and cheering. They were regretful that they didnt get to see Su Pings pets fight, but the fierce battles of some of the other pets were quite spectacular. Bored out of his skull, Su Ping went to see a referee and said, I wont come tomorrow if nobody challenges my pets. You can simply report my name. How does it sound? The referee was a Fate State old man; he was stunned to hear that. If anyone else would have said that he wouldve slapped them in the face. Just who do you think you are? However, Su Ping was the one who said it. Yes, of course, he crossed his hands and said humbly and respectfully, You dont have to come to such trivial games, senior. I dont think anyone would dare to challenge your pets. Okay. Su Ping nodded and then returned with the Little Skeleton and his other pets. Su Ping returned to the shop, then saw Tang Ruyan and Joanna who were still greeting customers. Tang Ruyan looked at him in surprise after noticing that Su Ping had returned a bit too quickly. Its over already? No, I returned in advance. Is it too boring? Haha. Tang Ruyan was able to piece the situation together based on Su Pings expressions; she couldnt help but laugh. Su Ping rolled his eyes and was about to replace her, when he suddenly received a message via the Lord Badge. He quickly viewed the message. Esteemed Lord of the Blue Planet, you have a notification from your battle alliance. Battle alliance? Is it the Alliance of Stars that was made of battle pets? Open it. Soon after, the image of a hazy person appeared in Su Pings mind. The person seemed to be slim and roughly 1.6 meters tall. A soft voice that pretended to be cold and condescending gave out an order. All members of this alliance, listen to my command. Gather on the Red Fire Planet in Zeruprun at 9 in the evening on the 18th! This alliance is determined to claim the divine residence; all members have to be present. Those who defy my orders shall be expelled; you may ask for leave in advance if you have special circumstances. Su Ping was rather surprised. The divine residence? Is it the one that ONeil mentioned earlier? The Alliance of Stars is going to participate as a group in that excursion? Chapter 805: Ultra S Mysterious Realm Is the news already out? ONeil must have acquired the information from other sources. He told me as a favor before it spread out. Su Pings eyes glittered, and he chose to enter the group chat of the Alliance of Stars. His consciousness instantly sank into the stars. The mists around him looked like clouds and were rather impressive. Hardly had Su Ping appeared on his spot when he heard heated discussions. He saw that almost all the seats around the table had been taken. The chairs of the leader and the deputy had been occupied too at the front of the table. To Su Pings surprisewhile the person on the leaders chair was covered in a misther body figure could vaguely be seen; she seemed to be a short girl who was issuing an order. The deputy next to her turned out to be a tall and muscular male. Did the leader just personally give an order? Is she a Star Lord? Ive heard about this divine residence. The secret investigation report refers to it as an Ultra S Mysterious Realm with legacies of ancient deities! I heard that even the Ascendant State experts are going there. Is it true? Are we really joining the competition? If any Ascendant goes there, will we really get a share? Youre a fool. Everybody gets a share in ownerless mysterious realms, not only those who arrive there first! Since our leader is commanding us to go there, she must have already made deals with other people so we can have a share of the loot. An Ultra S mysterious realm! I cant even imagine whats in there! Its a treasure trove that even Ascendant State experts would fight over! What are you scared of? Our leader is invincible. Even the Ascendant State experts have to show her some respect! Su Ping sat on his chair while covered in mist. He slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard the discussions. An Ultra S mysterious realm? He quickly searched with his Lord Badge and soon found related information. Generally speaking, only places with legacies left by Ascendants can be rated as Ultra S mysterious realms! Therefore, the master of that divine residence was at least an Ascendant expert, based on the current investigation! Those guys seem to have their own sources of information. It seems that I dont have as many sources. No. I dont have any sources whatsoever Su Ping thought and shook his head. Intelligence networks and information sources had to be built with hard work; he only had the time and energy for his shop. Maybe he needed to find trustworthy people to establish intelligence sources of his own. For example, the old customers and acquaintances from the Blue Planet. At this moment, a cute yet cold voice was heard. Everybody, be quiet. All the discussions died down, and everybody raised their heads to look at the hazy, petite person in the front. Gather on time tomorrow. I will share detailed intelligence in regards to that divine residence after we arrive, said the petite leader indifferently, I dont want anything to be leaked. Please keep it a secret! A few men opened their mouths and chimed in respectfully. Its truly wise of you, leader! Youre absolutely right, leader! Leader, youve taken everything into consideration! Su Ping grimaced while still in his seat; their flattery was even more blatant and unbelievable than the Little Skeletons! Im fully aware of your concerns, continued the leader calmly in her cute voice, However, the Alliance of Stars will take a share, our share of the loot. Theres no doubt about that! Yes, maam! everybody said, although they had different expressions. Su Ping was also curious about the leaders confident declaration, but he wasnt a Star Lord yet, so he didnt know their power. He also didnt know if any Ascendant State experts were heading to the divine residence. Maybe it was just a rumor. Lets call it a day. Be prepared before you come back, said the leader. Everybody accepted the order and left. Su Ping also left the virtual world when he saw their actions. Everybody left the group chat except the leader and her deputy. Miss, are you really going to participate in the adventure? Its an unknown place anyway. Isnt it too dangerous? said the deputy, who addressed her in a surprising way. He sounded quite old, too. The mist around the petite person on the leaders chair was dispersed, revealing a cute and pretty face that evinced pride. She said, Uncle Anba, Ive been through all kinds of danger as Ive cultivated; this is nothing. Isnt there an old saying that says nothing ventured, nothing gained? Miss, I dont think that saying applies to this situation. Besides, you have indeed been through many kinds of danger, but always under his lordships control. They may be dangerous to you, but theyre actually controllable. Its different this time. It is an Ultra S mysterious realm and we havent gathered enough intelligence; this could even be a divine mysterious realm! the deputy tried to persuade her with a bitter smile. Youre overthinking. Well be kicked out if it does turn out to be a divine mysterious realm. Those Ascendants would go nuts over it! But Hey, Uncle Anba, I know what Im doing. Besides, even if Im caught in danger, I can always escape; my father gave me a lot of treasures! Su Pings consciousness retreated and went back to the shop; he thought for a moment and decided to go there to take a look. He could leave all business matters to Tang Ruyan and Joanna, and have the Dummy Trainers do the normal training. As for the professional training, he could do it after he returned. After all, pet training usually took months, if not years; his training was already much faster than the average. He would have plenty of time as long as he told the customers in advance. Su Ping received a call right then. He picked up his phone and found it was a strange number. He hung up. Beep! Soon after, the same number called again. Raising his eyebrows, Su Ping decided to accept the call. Hello, is this Senior Su? The face which surfaced on his phone belonged to none other than ONeil. Its you, Su Ping said, Whats up? Youve just learned about the divine residence in the alliance, right? Were supposed to gather on the Red Fire Planet tomorrow. Should we go there together? said ONeil with a friendly smile. He didnt look like a man whose grandson had been killed by Su Ping, at all. Su Ping had mixed feelings because of it. Is it true that killing a mere grandson is nothing? Thatd be great. It just so happens that I dont know how to get there. Su Ping gladly accepted the request. OK, Senior Su. Please take care of me in the mysterious realm! said ONeil with an awkward smile. Su Ping nodded. You too. Lets take care of each other. Yes, of course. Su Ping replaced Tang Ruyan and received the customers after hanging up the phone. An hour passed; all the openings had been occupied. Su Ping closed the shop but didnt take any rest; he simply went to the cultivation sites with his pets. Su Ping fought his way forward in the Void Debris. He was becoming increasingly familiar with the law of cutting. He also gained some understanding of other laws of space; his strength was increasing as a result. The next day. In the morningsoon after Su Ping returned to his storeONeil went to the store to pick him up. Arent we supposed to gather at night? Well arrive at night on the Red Fire Planet if we leave right now, said ONeil with an awkward smile, while he was inwardly surprised that Su Ping didnt know that. Is he a stranger to Zeruprun? He looked at Su Pings face and found that he didnt look like one of Zerupruns natives. Well Su Ping finally remembered the time difference. He felt lucky he was going with ONeil, or he wouldnt have set off until the afternoon. Wait a moment. Su Ping turned around and asked Tang Ruyan and Joanna to mind the shop. After leaving some instructions, Su Ping placed his pets into the summoning space and finally left with ONeil. Senior Su, this way. There was a splendid spaceship with the Ryan family emblem, twenty thousand meters above Woffett City, in the midst of clouds. Su Ping entered the spaceship after ONeils beckoning. The spaceship was quite luxurious, with a massive living room. Su Ping sat down on a couch next to ONeil. He asked curiously. How long will the trip take? ONeil said with a smile, Considering the time on Rhea, it will be an hour. Thats not too long. Su Ping nodded. The spaceship had already been activated. He didnt feel anything except for some shaking at the moment of activation. It was so steady it felt as if it were on as if it were on the ground. However, the scenery outside the spaceship was changing quickly. The clouds were soon gone, and the stars could be seen. Senior Su, would you like some tequila? Its one of the finest. No, thank you. What would you like to drink then? I have everything here. Maybe some northwestern wind. ? Nothing. Its just a meme. A meme? Well, its just something fun that you say. ONeil was silent for a moment. Feeling that the atmosphere was getting awkward, he coughed and said, Senior Su, can I ask you to train my pets? Yes. Which kind of pets are you best at training? ONeil grew interested when Su Ping accepted his request. He had never dared to ask earlier because he was afraid that Su Ping would decline him. After all, a grandmaster trainer would never rush into action that easily. As for the pets in Su Pings shop; he was obviously training them just for fun. However, the request of a Star State expert would mean something else. Every kind, basically, said Su Ping. He wasnt picky about pet categories; the system had all sorts of cultivation sites. Besides, he didnt have to train pets in their corresponding environments. A fire class pet could still grasp a water skill if it were thrown into a world of water, as long as it was tortured enough. Every pet could be trained through torturing. If that wasnt possible, just torture it twice. Well ONeil felt that he had gone a bit overboard. Judging from his indifferent attitude, Su Ping was obviously unwilling to train pets for him. Is he still upset because of the previous offense? ONeil was slightly angry. His own grandson had died, but he decided to let the matter rest and apologize. The guy seemed like an accessible fellow, although too petty in practice. My grandson died, but Ill let it pass. Though dissatisfied, ONeil gave a courteous reply, Senior Su, youre truly awesome. Only a grandmaster can train any kind of pet. He couldnt have mastered an entire planet without being sophisticated. Category is just a secondary factor. Training pets is just like fighting. You can train any pet as long as youre brutal enough, said Su Ping. That was an already sincere reply. Su Ping considered the incident with the Ryans as water under the bridge; since the head of the family wasnt bothered by his grandsons death anymore, he wouldnt hold a grudge because of their offense, either. Youre right, Senior Su, ONeil nodded and said. He was somehow puzzled by Su Pings perplexing attitude. An hour passed quickly. The atmosphere in the spaceship cooled down after the conversation. Su Ping finally had the time to appreciate the views outside the window. He saw a lot of planets flying by; they had different sizes, and all looked remarkable. Su Ping had never thought that he would be able to see the universe that clearly. The spaceship approached a red planet soon after; it looked as red as the sun but without emitting any heat. The redness was only the color of plants that had the largest coverage on the planet. The spaceship passed the checkpoint in space and entered the atmosphere. The vessel then stopped in a cluster of clouds. ONeil left the spaceship and asked his men to watch over it. After that, he led Su Ping to a certain place. The Holy Light Palace was the headquarters of the most powerful organization on the Red Fire Planet. The leader of that utterly powerful organization was respectfully standing outside of the Holy Light Palace to welcome esteemed guests. The new members of the organization were astonished. The master of the Holy Light Palace, who was as admirable as a star, was standing outside of the palace like a receptionist. W-Who are those people? Why is the palace master bowing to them? Oh my god, are they Star State experts? Of course they are! Why else would our palace master be so awed? Outside the palace Su Ping and ONeil arrived together. The master of the Holy Light Palace was at the peak of the Fate State, quite close to breaking through to the Star State. Seeing Su Ping and ONeilwho openly released his Star State aurahe quickly bowed and greeted them. Senior Su, after you. ONeil gestured at Su Ping. Having no time for such formalities, Su Ping simply walked in the lead. The master of the Holy Light Palace was instantly appalled. The Star State fellow addressed this young man as senior. Is he a Star Lord? Su Ping and ONeil then entered the court of the Holy Light Palace. The place was spacious and beautiful, perfect for business and entertainment. The Star State men who had arrived earlier were in the company of gorgeous girls, whereas the women had a mixture of waiters and waitresses serving them. All of them had attractive looks. Su Ping was deeply impressed by the delicious food and the extravagant details. If Star State experts set their minds to enjoy themselves, they could truly get anything they wanted. Brother Zeus! Brother Zeus, youre here! Have a seat! Whos he? This is Brother Heaven Destroyer, ONeil introduced him with a smile. As they made their way over, he had asked for Su Pings nickname in the group. Both Su Ping and ONeil had changed their appearances. Some were too lazy to hide their true faces, but others chose not expose themselves. Some had even transformed their gender, which wasnt a complex thing to do for experts of that caliber. It even was an enjoyable experience for certain people Su Ping coughed and chatted with the members of the Alliance of Stars along with ONeil. They had officially met in reality. Many of the members were quite friendly toward Su Ping. After all, the purpose of joining the alliance was to expand their social circle, not to offend others. Chapter 806: Divine Lady of the Nine Heavens ONeil was already an old member of the Alliance of Stars. Being the master of Rhea, he was quite social and talkative in the group chat. He warmly greeted his group friends since he had run into them. ? Many saw how close Su Ping was to ONeil. They had detected that Su Ping was only a Void State warrior, but ended up mistaking him for being in the beginning phase of the Star State as ONeil was. All of them thought highly of Su Ping for his ability to conceal his strength. Those who had noticed Su Ping werent just ONeils friends, but also the experts in the middle and advanced phase of the Star State. They were slightly surprised to see that Su Ping was only a Void State expert; not because his level was too low, but because they couldnt see him through! His disguising method was rather powerful! Many old men in the middle and advanced phase of the Star State looked at Su Ping solemnly; they even thought more highly of ONeil who came along with Su Ping. Those in the middle phase of the Star State thought that Su Ping might be on par with them. Those in the advanced phase of the Star State, however, thought that Su Ping also had a similar rank as theirs. After all, they couldnt see through Su Ping nor make any judgment recklessly. It was also quite rude to simply ask someone about their cultivation level, and no one would bother answering, either. It was like asking people about their wages at a party; it was like a slap in the face. Nobody would answer that honestly. After some small talk exchanges, Su Ping had found that the Star State members of the Alliance of Stars had different factions. Those who were familiar with ONeil were mostly in the beginning phase of the Star State As for those in the middle phase, they were all chit-chatting with each other. Two of the only four advanced Star State warriors were talking; the other two were sitting alone, while those in the middle and beginning phases greeted them. Hierarchy was truly everywhere It did make sense, though. It was completely unnecessary for those in the mid Star State to make friends with the weaker warriors, unless they had rare resources. When Su Ping was following ONeil and meeting his friends, a middle-aged man suddenly came and said with a smile. Brother Zeus, he must be the new member. Im told that his name is Heaven Destroying Celestial. Thats an awesome name; the leader will definitely love it when she hears it. ONeil and the two men next to him, named Demon Lord and Deity of Six Realms respectively, were shocked to see the middle-aged man; they hurriedly bowed and said, Senior Mighty Miracle God. The guy was a mid Star State expert, and had been in the Alliance of Stars longer than they did. Su Ping nodded and greeted him. Brother Zeus, do you have any more Transcendence Fruits? Can you give me some? I can exchange secret treasures for them, or take you to the Zone of Meteorites for training. How does it sound? The senior nicknamed Mighty Miracle God glanced at Su Ping, not saying anything else. I might not be able to see you through, but so what? You cant be an advanced Star State warrior, or you wouldnt be hanging around with Zeus. So, youre probably in the beginning or the middle phase. He wasnt too passionate about making friends with someone of his own level. Most of the experts who had reached the Star State were the proud sort; they hardly praised others unless they were truly impressed. Transcendence Fruits? Su Ping narrowed his eyes after hearing that. ONeil awkwardly coughed and said, Senior, the Transcendence Fruits are very rare. I dont have any stock at the moment. The Mighty Miracle God raised his eyebrows and chuckled. Get some for me. Ill give you returns that you wont regret. Ill definitely try my best, said ONeil quickly and sincerely. He actually had a few fruits available. However, as he said, they were extremely rare. Why would he give them away so easily? As for the exchange of items The man didnt have what he needed. If he exposed that he did have some fruits, the man would probably offer to exchange for something of less value, and would get angry if he turned him down. Please do, said the Mighty Miracle God thoughtfully. ONeil quickly nodded. Su Ping stood nearby while keeping silent. He would have believed ONeil if he werent from Rhea. After the Mighty Miracle God left, ONeil turned around and looked at Su Ping. They looked at each other and nodded. Then, ONeil led Su Ping to meet his other friends who were in the beginning phase of the Star State. He didnt tell anyone that Su Ping was a grandmaster trainer, and was quite relieved after seeing that Su Ping didnt introduce himself as such. The fewer people knew of Su Pings identity, the more advantages he would have. Otherwise, everybody would be sucking up to him, even advanced Star State warriors. It would be harder for him to bond with Su Ping under such circumstances. While everybody was talking, someone counted and found that almost everybody was present. Only the leader and the deputy had yet to arrive. Several minutes later, two people appeared in the Holy Light Palace. They were exactly the leader and the deputy, openly releasing an unworldly aura as if they were moving in deeper space. They seemed visible but intangible. Seeing the leader and the deputy who came last, Su Ping put on a smile. Are bigshots always the last to show up? The leader had fully revealed herself. She looked exquisite and no older than twenty, with round cheeks that made her rather cute. However, her face was quite cold, making her seem like a deity that never walked on Earth. Next to her was a brawny middle-aged man who had a broad chest. There was the wisdom of age in his eyes; he looked like a determined man. Are they all present? Yes, they are Standing on the stairs, the girl looked around and said proudly, Since youre all here, lets get down to business. The divine residence is about to be opened. According to my intelligence, three Ascendant State experts have shown up and carved up a path to enter the divine residence! Ascendant State experts? Three? Well So, the rumor is true. The divine residence is truly an Ultra S mysterious realm that has attracted Ascendant State experts. Tsk, tsk Doesnt it mean we came here for nothing? Everybody whispered to each other inside the palace after hearing what the girl said. All the Ascendant experts were all celebrities in the Federation; they were on the same level as the presidents of the five best academies. It was much harder for them to meet such figures, who were thousands of times more revered than emperors! No need to worry. That divine residence is extremely vast. The three Ascendant States will only go after the ultimate treasures in the deepest level. The girl gracefully sat down on a chair and naturally crossed her legs The middle and peripheral areas are too insignificant for the Ascendant State experts. We can compete for treasures there! The girl said in a low voice, We must thank the three Ascendant State seniors for cracking the barriers of the divine residence. We cant enter the place as easily without them. We must express our gratitude to them if we meet them. Of course. The Ascendant State experts are invincible in the entire universe! We all dream to reach such a realm! Leader, youve found so much information. Youre truly awesome! Leader, youre a genius on the verge of a breakthrough to the Ascendant State. You will definitely reach higher levels in the future! Everybody in the palace accepted the order. Even the mid Star State expertswho were too proud to talk to the likes of Su Ping and ONeilwere obsequious to her. ONeil and the others also praised her in unimaginable ways. Su Ping wore a weird expression. He somehow felt he had mistakenly attended a motivational course. Keep a low profile. You must not expose my identity so easily, said the girl, frowning. But there was a smile in her eyes; she obviously liked the treatment. Su Ping was rendered speechless after seeing the obvious delight on her face. Just as he expected, the weird behavior in the group was caused by the leader herself. Star State fellows like ONeil were sophisticated and cunning; that was why they blindly adulated her. Next to the girl, the brawny deputy stood quiet and indifferent. Once we get to the divine residence, listen to my orders and dont act recklessly. You will hand over all of your loot and Ill take care of the distribution. Those who make contributions will be generously rewarded. Mark my words! the girl said casually. Everybody shouted their support. Right then, the deputy suddenly said in a low voice, Leader, I think theyre already starting. The girl was about to say something else, but stopped upon hearing that; she frowned and nodded sternly. The solemn expression on her young face made her look rather cute. The girl rose and made a decision. Okay, lets go there first. Well talk after we get there. Everybody wore a different expression. Are we going to the divine residence? The Ascendant State bigshots had opened the divine residence and were searching for the ultimate treasures deep inside. The items they didnt fancy were already precious enough for the others! Su Ping looked at the girl and asked ONeil in a low voice, Brother Zeus, whats the name of our leader? How should we address her? ONeil said with admiration, The leaders name might sound intimidating. She is the Divine Lady of the Nine Heavens. Her full name is Divine Lady Who Was Born In Nine Heavens and Nine Earths, Master of Justice and the Cycle of Life! ! Su Ping: Im sooo scared. Keep your voice down. Its disrespectful to talk about the leaders full name! said the nearby Deity of Six Realms with a determined tone; he was a fat middle-aged man. He didnt keep his voice down at all; not only the Star State warriors, even those at the Ocean State could have easily heard him. After all, the palace wasnt too large; all their voices could be heard with ease, as long as they didnt deliberately keep it down. Su Ping instantly noticed that the girl on the main seat glanced at them. She obviously looked satisfied to see the loyalty and respect reflected on the Deity of Six Realms face, even though her face was still cold. Su Ping: Lets go! The girl didnt seem to be interested in punishing them. While pretending that she hadnt heard a thing, she waved her hand and a void vortex appeared beside her. That vortex led to the fourth space! She had easily broken through multiple spatial layers. Is that the power of a Star Lord? The people down the stairs were shocked. Even those in the advanced phase of the Star State were also shaken by this. The girl seemed to be satisfied when she noticed their reaction. She wore a gratified smile as she stepped into the vortex. The nearby deputy said as indifferently as a stone, Keep up. The advanced Star State warriors were the first to enter the vortex while he stood and watched. One by one, the others followed them. The early Star State warriors, such as Su Ping and ONeil, went last. Is this the fourth space? We would have probably died immediately if we entered on our own. This is exactly the magnificent power of our leader! someone praised their leader again. Admittedly, while the girl was rather vain, she did have a horrifying power. Su Ping and ONeil stepped into the vortex together soon after. Right past the vortex, a void channel had been established to block the chaotic torrents roaming in the fourth space. The channel wasnt too long. They walked out through another vortex. There was a space outside the other vortex. The group found itself in a vacuum, subject to powerful cosmic radiation; ordinary people would have suffocated, and their skins would have cracked at a fast pace. However, everyone was a Star State warrior, except for Su Ping. They were able to manage the cosmic radiation with ease. They could also live off of the energy inside their cells without taking in oxygen. They could also make use of the power of laws and create a space where they could talk. Still, nobody talked. Telepathic communication was more convenient; they didnt even have to open their mouths. Su Ping had a lower cultivation rank, but his body was as strong as that of the Star State; he floated in space without being affected in the slightest. There were plenty of people besides Su Ping and the other members of the Alliance of Stars, as well as space warships, spacecraft carriers and other military weapons which had surrounded the area. Only a Star Lord could have cut into the fourth space and led them directly into the circle with such ease. Is this the divine residence? Chapter 807: The Ascendant State Polaris There was a vortex before those present, which looked like a collapsed black hole. The vortex was thousands of meters in diameter; inside the vortex was an ancient, magnificent residence that was vaguely standing. A distant and holy air was spreading out from the vortex. The members of the Alliance of Stars looked around and communicate telepathically. It truly is a divine residence. A deity mustve lived here eons ago! This building looks old. It surely was built in the ancient times. Are the three Ascendants already inside this divine residence? So many people have been attracted to this place The people who had already gathered in that location noticed the new arrivals from the Alliance of Stars. When they saw the Invincible In Universe displayed on the clothes of some of the Star State experts, they instantly realized that the new arrivals belonged to the Alliance of Stars, which was rather unique in Silvy. Look, the Thousand Feathers Alliance is right there! Those sons of bi*ches are here too! Look over there; the people of the Ouhuang Alliance is here too. It seems that a fierce battle is underway. What are you scared of? Our leader is here. All of them will be killed if they dare to offend us! They communicated with each other via telepathy. Once he heard that, Su Ping looked around and saw two groups who had plenty of Star State experts. There were even Star Lords in their armies. Do they have a history with us? Su Ping asked ONeil. ONeil nodded and replied, Yes. The Thousand Feathers Alliance is an old nemesis of ours. Many of our members have been ambushed by them before. Try to avoid them if you ever go to chaotic areas. Of course, theres no need to fear them right now since we came in numbers too. What about the other group? They once mocked our leaders title, and our leader killed many of their people. Weve had a bad relationship with them ever since. Is it still possible for me to quit? Su Ping was at a loss for words. He had hoped to expand his social circle and learn more secrets about the Star State by joining the alliance; but as it turned out, he only made more enemies in the end. On the other side, the Star State members of the Ouhuang Alliance wore grim expressions when they noticed their arrival. Then, mockery popped up in their eyes. The imbeciles from the Alliance of Stars are here. The Alliance of Stars was the weirdo among all the alliances. All their Star State members had strange nicknames, some of them outright insulting. Everybody knew the quirkiness of the Alliance of Stars. If it werent for the Star Lord cultivation of both the leader and her deputy, they wouldve been destroyed because of their derisive nicknames a long time before. What a bunch of idiots. I wonder how they got to the Star State to begin with. Probably with their toes, because they dont have any brains! Never mind. Dont cause any trouble. The divine residence is about to open. Well settle the scores with them later. Indeed. Looting resources in the divine residence is more important; an unowned Ultra S mysterious realm is hard to come by. All the secret treasures overlooked by the Ascendants are still priceless for us! The Thousand Feathers Alliance is here too. We may have to cooperate with the Alliance of Stars if necessary. Thats true. While the Alliance of Stars is a group of morons, theyre still easier to deal with than the cunning foxes of the Thousand Feathers Alliance. The members of the Ouhuang Alliance were also communicating via telepathy. While they despised the Alliance of Stars and shared a bitter history, it was still a good option in case they needed to join forces. Those idiots are here too! Just as we expected! The Ouhuang Alliance and the Alliance of Stars have a history. Maybe a chance will pop up to provoke them to fight each other. That way we can take advantage and loot more treasures while they are distracted. Thats right. The Ouhuang Alliance is made of a bunch of retards too. They claim that youll be luckier if you join them. Thats hilarious! Who can argue against this claim? Does any idiot on our level believe in luck? Its effort what really matters! What can you achieve with nothing but luck? Theyre just two groups of idiots! All the members of the Thousand Feathers Alliance all looked at the Alliance of Stars and the Ouhuang Alliance with a vague disdain. Apart from them, there were other alliances. However, other alliances had little interaction with the Alliance of Stars in the past, and only considered it as another competitor when it arrived. It was just the same as any other competing alliances to them. Besides the alliances, even more rogue experts showed up. There were also Fate State people who stood behind others, knowing that they could only fight for the leftovers. They would be easily killed if they went to compete with the alliances. The alliances didnt do anything to the Fate State guys. It was just like how the three Ascendants were only interested in the best treasures deep inside the divine residence. After all, the three Ascendants were also competitors. If any of them looted the cheap treasures, the others could get the better ones; that wouldnt be a good deal. The case was the same for the Star State experts; they werent interested in the garbage that Fate State experts were attracted to, and they would kill them if they dared to compete for what was valuable. Why didnt they clear the Fate State guys from the area? The reason was simple. First of all, murder was forbidden according to Federation law, unless the victim had offended first! It was like how Su Ping executed the sheltered grandson of the Ryan familys leader, who committed acts of insubordination. Social hierarchy has a very important space in the federal law! Secondly, Fate State and Star State experts present had all sorts of forces behind them. It was quite complicated. Some of them were at the Fate State, but their fathers might have been at the Fate State or even Star Lords! If they were killed without a good reason, their murderer would be in trouble if their families got back! To clear the field, one would have to commit a massacre. No one was willing to do that. Ascendant State warriors didnt clear the field for their own reasons too. Some other warships and alliances showed up, after Su Ping and his group arrived. There were also Star State individuals who ripped apart the void and jumped over. Half an hour later, an old man suddenly flew out of the vortex. He had a hunched back and white hair, eyebrows and beard. With a smile, he said, My master, General Polaris, said that this mysterious realm has been officially opened. Youre all free to enter. General Polaris? Is he the one who returned from the expedition right at the border of the Federation? General Polaris is one of the three Ascendants! Oh my god! Lord Polaris is so courteous. Not only did he lift the barriers for us, he even sent a guy to inform us that we could go in. Everybody was shocked to hear the name Polaris and began to discuss it amongst themselves. Some of them praised him blatantly. After all, nobody knew the methods of the Ascendant State. Maybe those guys were also able to overhear the compliments! The girl suddenly said to the Alliance of Stars group with glittering eyes, That is General Polariss battle pet! Everybody in the Alliance of Stars was shocked to hear that. Is this Lord Polariss battle pet? So, the guy has mastered the ability to metamorphose! Is this old man also an Ascendant warrior? someone asked. Everybody was shocked. Is that old man an Ascendant State expert? Very likely! After all, most battle pet warriors would only signed pets of their own level. If the Star State used the Fate State pets in, the pets would be killed the moment they were deployed! They only used the lesser pets to watch over their homes, or for other errands when the Star State pets were temporarily unavailable. The old man looked around and said with a smile, The barriers inside this divine residence have been removed, but there are still traps and lethal arrays in the dangerous places guarding treasures. Its very risky for you to go there. Please take care! There was no telling what power he used, but his lips were moving and his voice was spread to everybodys ears in the vacuum of the universe. Such a power was beyond their imagination! After that, the old man slowly turned around and suddenly transformed into a gigantic, aggressive dragon that slithered into the vortex. The horrifying aura it released swept the place like a tornado, making the Fate State battle pet warriors on the spaceships and warships grow pale. Chapter 808: The Tree of Laws Its indeed a battle pet! Its also a dragon! An Ascendant State dragon! Shouldnt it be called a dragon god? Everyone at the spot was shocked when the old man revealed his true self and left. Right after he disappeared, someone instantly took action and led their companions into the vortex. Damn it, lets go there too! Come on, hurry up! All the other people followed. The warships and spacecraft carriers at the edge didnt dare to move just yet, but their engines were already humming, ready to enter after the Star State experts did. Lets hurry up too! at the front, the young leader said quickly, All of you, come to my world! She opened her hands, and an illusionary world of birds and flowers appeared around her. It was as beautiful as a fairyland! The deputy leader was the first to enter. He stood in the middle of the beautiful illusion. The other people quickly followed upon seeing that. Su Ping had seen the worlds that the Star Lords revealed, but they had belonged to beasts; all were desolate and harsh. Those worlds had cracked soil and erupting volcanoes, completely unsuitable for survival. Whoosh! Su Ping and ONeil both entered the illusionary world. Su Ping felt that the cosmic radiation had been blocked while inside that world. The coldness of the vacuum disappeared too; the place was extremely warm. He could smell the fragrance of flowers and could also see springs, waterfalls, exotic birds and beasts. Their leader suddenly moved after everybody entered her world, taking everybody into the vortex at a high speed. Humph! On the other sidethe guys from the Thousand Feathers Alliance also took action. All of them entered one of their Star Lords worlds before they jumped into the vortex, moving at dozens of times the speed of sound. The space inside the vortex was so turbulent that not even the Star Lords dared to use flash movements. If they did, they might accidentally step into the fifth space or even the sixth space! The sixth space was dangerous enough for Star Lords; they would hardly have the ability to return once they stepped into it! Nobody knew what was out there in the deep sixth space. Probably only Ascendants knew that. While in the girls world, Su Ping and the others could see everything outside while they dashed quickly inside the vortex. The girl was obviously very fast. Just like a flying phoenix, she traversed a thousand kilometers in the blink of an eye, thanks to an amazing technique! The ancient divine residence inside the vortex seemed to be close, but it was actually thousands of kilometers away! That vortex was as large as an entire continent. Several minutes later, the girl and the other Star Lords finally flew out of the vortex. In the world behind the vortexan ancient divine residence stood in the middle of the illusionary clouds and appeared the same size. No matter how further they had pushed, it remained the same size and was covered in a mysterious power. Underneath the divine residence was a long corridor that was next to a lake of lotuses. It was more of a sea than a lake, as it was extremely vast. Many of the lotuses were blossoming. They were clearly unusual; their leaves were almost eight meters in diameter. Vague energy was spreading from the blooming flowers, and the lotus seeds were golden; emitting a divine brilliance! A-Are they the ancient divine lotuses? Golden lotus seeds? They must be the Relic Lotuses, arent they? Relic Lotuses? Exactly! Its said that it takes a thousand years for them to bloom, a thousand years to bear fruit, and another thousand years to be enlightened! Three thousand years are required for the Relics Lotus Seeds to be born. They contain an unparalleled level of divine energy and can significantly increase your power of understanding. It can also refine your body. All in all, theyre ultimate treasures! T-Theres this many of them here? Seeing the lake of lotuses, everybody was shocked. The knowledgeable Star State warriors recognized the Relic Lotuses and were thrilled by such a find. Their trip would be rewarding enough if they could get them! Immediately after, someone stepped out and flew towards the lake. Loot them! It was then that a horrifying aura was swept out, and a hideous creature leaped from the bottom of the lake, opened its bloody mouth. The first person to reach the lotus lake was instantly bitten and dragged to the bottom of the lake. The other explorers who intended to fight for the treasures were horrified and quickly stopped. Theres a monster in the lake! Its at least in the advanced phase of the Star State! Oh my god, did they leave such a terrifying monster to watch over the lotuses? I noticed that its impossible to will the lotuses toward us. Theres a special law inside the lake that blocks my power! Many people tried to pull the lotuses with tricks, but all failed, somewhat losing their cool. The treasure was right in front of their eyes, yet they couldnt have it. Leader! Many people who were early and mid Star State members of the In the Alliance of Stars were beseeching their leader. Before the girl said anything, the deputy had said indifferently, Let me have a try. After that, he immediately flew towards the lotus lake. A behemoth dashed from the bottom of the lake in response; it had cold, iron scales all over its body and sharp teeth in its mouth. The deputy snorted and raised his hand, slapping down the monster. A huge tide was raised, splashing everybody, but their astral shields prevented them from getting wet. The deputy then quickly picked the seeds inside the lake, defeating the incoming behemoths every now and then. The Star Lords of other alliances also took action; they also used quick moves to pick the seeds in the lake. Theyre just Relics Lotuses that only work for Star State experts. They would count as snacks for the Star Lords. The leader ignored the deputy who was picking the seeds and strode on. She was talking to Su Ping and the others, with her usual condescension. Everybody was at a loss for words, as the girl described such treasures as worthless snacks. However, they had already witnessed the extravagance of their leader. The girl nicknamed Divine Lady of the Nine Heavens was said to be part of a powerful background. Was it possible that she did consider such treasures as snacks? Whats wrong? Does the Alliance of Stars not want the lotus seeds? A young man in white flew close while the girl led Su Ping and the others forward. His clothes werent entirely white but had a silver thread at the edge. He looked graceful and attractive. Humph. Whats it to you? snapped the girl while glaring at him. The young man was the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance and had a history with her. They had met again. Ha. The young man sneered and then sprinted forward into the corridor. The lotuses here were already valuable enough. Who knew what was behind the corridor? He intended to find out. However, his expression changed the moment he entered the corridor, as the space in the corridor became chaotic and a strange power of laws was spreading out. He quickly snapped his fingers and launched a few streams of spiritual auras, destroying that strange power. Even this corridor contains a fatal trap. The young man was slightly cold. He would have been severely injured or even killed if he were merely at the Star State. What a weakling! By then the girl had already led Su Ping and the others into the corridor. She seemed to have seen it coming; an unusual power of faith surged from inside her body and blocked all the laws. The scene shocked everyone who had entered her inner world. Vain as the girl might be, she was truly strong. Nearbythe young man coldly unleashed his power and caught up to the girl. Bloody battles were bursting out of the lake next to the corridor. Unlike the people from the alliances, the rogue Star State warriors didnt care that much. The trip would be worth it if they could take the Relic Lotuses away, even though beasts were lurking in the lake! Many of them were fighting the strange beasts in the lake, but their battles werent as fierce as they were supposed to be, since the power was restricted in that place; they werent as destructive as they were in the outside world. The lake had been dyed due to all the bloodshed, and most of the lotus seeds had been picked! Those who had failed to acquire the seeds had dragged out the stems of the lotuses, hoping to sell them later. By then, the deputy leader had picked enough lotuses and caught up to the girl. There were another seven or so people that were pressing forward with the girl besides the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance. All of them were Star Lords from other factions. Whats that? Behind the corridor was a garden, but most flowers and grass in the garden had withered; there were only a few trees left. Everybody fixed their eyes upon the giant tree at the center of the lake. The tree was laden with fruits that emitted an ancient and sacred aura. IsIs this the Tree of Laws? someone exclaimed in shock. Chapter 809: Goddesss Right Hand While inside the girls world, someone from the Alliance of Stars asked in confusion, Whats the Tree of Laws? Someone instantly answered excitedly, The Tree of Laws is a legendary treasure. The fruits of the tree are complete laws! If you eat the fruits, youll comprehend laws. If Fate State warriors acquire them, theyll reach the Star State! Exactly! The old fruits even contain laws that are almost close to the Truths. They can enable a breakthrough to the advanced phase of the Star State! Such a legendary treasure has been placed right in front of the gate? No, its not even in front of the gate. This is just a garden in front of the house. Oh my god, how rich was the master of this divine residence? I wonder what treasures are hidden further inside. They must be dazzling and unimaginable! All the people inside the small world were bursting with excitement. While the Relic Lotuses in the lake outside were also treasures, they werent nearly as valuable as that Tree of Laws! The lotuses were only able to increase the power of understanding while in the Star State, whereas the fruits of the tree could help in grasping laws directly! Every fruit contained a complete law. If they ate it, they could digest it for their own usage! Hearing the discussion, Su Ping thought quickly, A Tree of Laws? I didnt know that such treasures existed. Ascendant State experts do have a lot of treasures. So, Anna is probably keeping a lot of the good treasures to herself In a small store on Rhea, a beautiful woman who was busy at work shivered, feeling that her back was suddenly cold, as if she were being coveted. The Tree of Laws! This time it was the girl leading the alliance who became solemn. Although Star Lords didnt have to grasp more laws, the tree was still quite useful to them. The reason why the tree yielded law-imbued fruits was due to being an advanced item! The tree itself was made of a complete path. Even Star Lords could benefit from it if they refined and transformed it into the elements of the path! This is good stuff. Ill take it! Suddenly, a person dashed out at a hundred times the speed of sound. It seemed as if he were using flash movements! If the space in the divine residence werent restrictedmaking it impossible to flashsomeone wouldve flashed to claim the tree. However, the movement was as fast as the flash. You want to take it? Have you asked for my permission yet? Someone snorted, and several streams of power burst out. Although only one man had talked, several guys had taken action. The great power of faith and the aura chains stopped the mans dash. The sneaking man showed a slight change in his expression, angrily coming to a stop. Whoosh! Once the man stopped, someone else ran at an even higher speed, hoping to steal the treasure. But the other Star Lords reacted quickly; three guys instantly took action and stopped him. The man who was stopped a moment earlier had also launched a condensed sword aura in fury, forcing the guy to stop. The guy would be slowed down if he intended to block the attacks, so simply opted to stop. If I cant take it, you think you can? The first man to be stopped was none other than the leader of Thousand Feathers Alliance, who glared at the second guy, who was the Star Lord from another alliance. Humph! Hearing that, the second guy snorted but didnt argue with him. Theres only one Tree of Laws. If you all want it, how should we split it up? said a brawny Star Lord with a majestic indifference. Humph. It has always been the case that whoever has the largest fists gets the treasures! declared a short and muscular middle-aged man. Hehe. If thats the case, youll be the first to be kicked out of the game. You dont have large fists anyway! The leader of the Ouhuang Alliance chuckled. He appeared as a young man with a needle that looked like a toothpick in his mouth. He also had the fancy hairstyle of a hippie. Su Ping glanced at the latter, who in turn noticed and looked back at him. He instantly became solemn and surprised when he saw that Su Ping was just a Void State warrior. He knew that the Alliance of Stars only accepted Star State members, according to their rules! Su Ping was hiding in someone elses world, which was something that the Star Lords were too proud to do. So, he could only be a Star State powerhouse. Still, he hid his real level this well? Do you intend to get killed for saying that? said the stout middle-aged man, enraged, Do you want to have a taste of my fists? On the other side, a manly female announced proudly, Keep arguing. The Overlords Alliance is leaving; Im not interested in this insignificant Tree of Laws. Her face was that of a beautiful girl, but she was solidly built and strong, with obvious muscles on her arms. There was an enormous saber on her back, even longer than herself. It was quite intimidating. After saying that, the woman led the members of her alliance to a trail not far off and left the garden. Another Star Lord laughed and followed the female overlord. Hehe, please continue. I will also take my leave. If such valuable treasures were in the garden outside the divine residence, what shocking treasures would be hidden further inside? Besides, there were almost ten Star Lords there, and none of them seemed to be willing to back down. If they joined the fight, getting the Tree of Laws was uncertain. Therefore, they chose to search for other treasures inside the residence. It would be idiotic if the other treasures were more valuable than the tree! Some of the other Star Lords thought the same. Not just them; three more decided to leave and venture further in. In the blink of an eye, only four alliances remained: the Alliance of Stars, the Ouhuang Alliance, the Thousand Feathers Alliance and the Heavenly Fist Alliance behind the stout middle-aged man. Those sons of bi*ches are truly shameless! The stout middle-aged man, watching the other alliances leave, became angry and anxious. He was unwilling to abandon that Tree of Laws, but he didnt want to waste too much time on it either, or the treasures inside the residence would be taken away! Damn it, Ill take this tree. If theres anyone trying to compete with me, dont blame me for being merciless! The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance became cold and charged forward. Exactly at that moment, the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance and the girl attacked quickly and stopped him. Even if youre merciless, so what? Im already angry with you. This tree is mine; get the hell out of here or I will remove the seal on my right hand and kill all of you! The girl stepped forward with coldness and pride on her face. She laid her left hand on her right hand and was emitting a powerful aura. All the people inside her world were shocked to hear that; they exclaimed and cheered for her. Leader, youre the best! Leader, youre truly awesome. Who can possibly resist the Goddesss Arm? Who can? Who possibly can? Leader, conquer them with your right hand and show them the real godly power! Su Ping didnt know what to say. He had a very pure divine power in his body, and his senses were keen when wielding divine power. He didnt detect divine power at all in the girls right hand. Hidden Goddesss Right Hand? Youre probably being a snob again! While Su Ping was at a loss for words, what the girl said intimidated the leaders of the Ouhuang Alliance and the Heavenly Fist Alliance, who both turned their heads in suspicion. The leader of the Heavenly Fist Alliance, in particular, was looking at the girl in shock with constricting eyes. Goddesss Right Hand? Is her right hand in the Ascendant State, or even higher levels? Is the leader of the Alliance of Stars this strong? My goodness! She has a Goddess Right Hand? Is it an implant? Shes so horrifying! The people of the Heavenly Fist Alliance were dumbfounded. The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance, however, sneered and said with disdain on her face, Last time, you threatened that you would absorb me into the hellish vortex thats hidden in your left eye, but what happened? Can you stop acting like a child all the time? Youre hilariously idiotic for someone who is at the Star State! The girls eyes turned cold, and she said, You truly deserved to die. Last time, I benevolently spared your life, yet you do not repent, at all! You spared my life? Were you really capable of killing me? The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance lost his cool; he couldnt have cared less about his manners. The people of the Thousand Feathers Alliance were all crazy braggers! You question my ability? Its time I show you the real divine power! The girl narrowed her eyes and slightly raised her right hand. The most powerful aura burst out of her body and. It gathered into a golden brilliance on her right hand! At that moment, the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliancewho was disdainful a moment earlierchanged his expression and became nervous. Does this girl mean it? He had heard that the leader of the Alliance of Stars had a powerful background. Could it be The leaders of the Heavenly Fist Alliance and the Ouhuang Alliance were also shocked, as they detected an overwhelming divine power. Huh? While still in the small world, Su Ping was also able to sense this; he was shocked. It was real and pure divine power, significantly purer than that of the Star State fellow from the Hugh Mia Academy who had challenged him. Is she serious? Ahhhhhhhhh Exactly at this momentthe girl roared and seized her right hand with her left. In the next moment, the divine light in her right hand disappeared. She soon calmed down and breathed heavily. While her hair was dangling from her forehead, she looked up to stare at the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance and said, Good thing I contained myself, or you would have been reduced into smithereens! The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance almost vomited blood. Are you kidding me? Youre saying that such a tiny bit of divine power is the Goddesss Right Hand? Everybody these days has some divine power! The leaders of the Heavenly Fist Alliance and the Ouhuang Alliance were also rendered speechless. What is going on? Ill give you one last chance. Get the hell out of here! said the girl coldly to the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance. You think Ive never been threatened before? the latter rolled his eyes and said, Just release the power in your right hand. Im very interested in finding out how youll kill me with that Goddesss Right Hand of yours! I dont need to do that in order to finish you off! The girl coldly stepped out, and a longsword appeared in her palm. The longsword emanated a colorful light, as if made of glass and crystals. She suddenly slashed; a horrifying sword aura was gathered and launched like a roaring dragon. Had it not been for the restrictions of the divine residence, the attack would have been powerful enough to cut a path open to the fifth space! Such a horrifying sword made the leaders of the Ouhuang Alliance and the Heavenly Fist Alliance reassess the situation. They realized how extraordinary the girl was. Whether or not the Goddesss Right Hand was real, the power she unleashed with her attack was enough to cut a planet apart. It was beyond horrifying! The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance changed his expression and took out a fan to use as his weapon. He waved the fan and invoked a lot of wind blades. Each wind blade contained a law of wind! A single wave of the fan could have easily wiped out many people in the advanced phase of the Star State! Dozens of wind blades were interwoven into a furious dragon that collided with the sword aura. After a boom, the space shook and the girl stepped forward without retreating, seeming even more intimidating. Still in her small world, Su Ping and the others sensed a magnificent energy rising; it was the power of faith that was flying out of her small world. The power of faith was gathered on her blade, unleashing a brilliant light. The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance became cold and made use of the power of faith too on his fan. Another clash was about to happen; all the Star Lords who had left earlier returned. You havent split it up yet? Haha, I knew it. Great, lets all split it up together. Everybody was relieved to see that the Tree of Laws was still intact. Why are you back? The leader of the Ouhuang Alliance was stunned to see them and fell into deep thought. Theres a barrier ahead that blocks our way. Cracking it will take a lot of time. Until then, lets figure out a plan to split up this Tree of Laws, said a young Star Lord, shaking his head. The female overlord who carried a saber on her back announced majestically, Whats there to be split up? You were given enough time, and yet you cant divide it. This tree is mine now. Get the hell out of here. You want the treasure after you just came back? Who do you think you are? Enough, stop arguing. Its better to fight than to argue. Since nobody is willing to give in, and its pointless to fight for a tree, how about this? None of us will take action. Instead, each of us will send five champions. This tree will belong to the party whose champion stands to the end, proposed someone. Huh? Not a bad idea. The Enigmatic Alliance is truly cunning. No, smart. Humph. I heard that multiple members of the Enigmatic Alliance are at the peak of the Star State. What a nice plan! I agree with the idea; lets each send five men out, no need to draw lots. Theyll just fight each other. The tree will go to the party whose man stands to the end. I propose that we kick the Enigmatic out of here first, what do you think? Excellent idea! The leader of the Enigmatic Alliance was gloomy. Excellent? Its my idea, and youre kicking me out? Thats outrageous and unfair! Tsk, thats not something that people of our level should say. Do you really want to discuss fairness? Its an excellent proposal anyway. Im all for it! Indeed. The Overlords Alliance agrees with it too! The Heavenly Fist Alliance agrees! The Ouhuang Alliance agrees too! Were always the luckiest. Well definitely have the tree in the end. Is that so? Lets finish off the Enigmatic Alliance first and then take over the Ouhuang Alliance. What do you think?` Good idea! Chapter 810: Su Ping, Whom Nobody Sees Through What the heck The leader of the Ouhuang Alliance lost his cool too. Youre ganging up against those who are the strongest. Can you be even more shameless? The answer was yes. All the other people agreed. The alliance who made the proposal and the Ouhuang Alliance were already public enemies and it was almost certain that they would be kicked out! It sounded like a joke, but it was inevitable. It was impossible for the minority to resist the majoritys decision. The former often held the truth, but the latter held the power. Lets do it. Each party will send five champions for a three-minute unrestricted battle. Is it long enough? asked someone. Nobody disagreed. More and more Star State experts were approaching; it would only be a waste of time if they stayed longer. More treasures were awaiting them inside the residence! The Star Lords were unwilling to start a bloody fight and expose their trump cards ahead of time. They preferred to let their lackeys do the fighting. It would be great if they won the tree, but even if they couldnt, they wouldnt be too regretful; after all, so many alliances were competing for the same tree. The girl turned around and looked at the people in the small world, before she chose her champions. You, you, you The four advanced Star State men were all chosen, but there was still one vacancy. She glanced across the crowd; many people avoided eye contact with her when she looked at them. They knew full well that it wasnt a good thing to be chosen. They might get killed in the chaotic battle against that many champions of the alliances! There was also the fact that all advanced Star State warriors had been chosen, meaning that the battles would be in that level; the ones with early or middle phase level would be easily beaten. Huh? Suddenly, the girls surprised eyes stopped for a moment. The Void State? She examined the guy carefully and found that he was still at the Void State! She had scanned him thoroughly, and even detected divine power in his body; it was profound, seemingly of an even greater purity than hers! There are people that even I cant see through? The girl observed him in surprise. Whats your name? Me? Back in the crowd, ONeil, the Deity of Six Realms and the others around Su Ping turned around and looked at the latter, not expecting that their leader would notice him so easily. Those at the mid phase of the Star State ahead of him were relieved, but still turned with surprise in their faces. My name is Heaven Destroying Celestial. Su Ping blushed when he reported his name under the scrutiny of many. Heaven Destroying Celestial? The girl was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes glittered, and she said, What an excellent name! Youre very good. Come on and fight for me. I will reward you. Well Su Ping was at a loss for words. I was chosen just like that? Well ONeil was rendered speechless, too. So many people were ahead of Su Ping. Why was he chosen? ONeil knew that Su Ping was strong, but the young man was just a trainer. He had defeated Garland and the others probably because his level was high and he had powerful secret techniques. He had probably acquired many top battle techniques as a grandmaster trainer from the experts he was familiar with. However, Su Ping couldnt have been higher than the middle phase of the Star State. That was ONeils judgment. Besides, even if he was, he couldnt compare to the others at the same level, who were real battle pet warriors. The combat ability gap couldnt be compensated with secret techniques. Experience, methods and other abilities were all of critical importance to their performance in a battle. But in the end, since the leader had picked Su Ping, ONeil would not dare utter a word, only dropping a hint at him, asking him to stay safe. If you win this Tree of Laws by managing to stand until the last moment, I will give you all the fruits it has! In addition, whether you win or lose, I will give each of you a reasonably good secret treasure later! Whoever stands until the end will get to pick the fruits of laws first. This is an opportunity for you; if you seize it, you might be able to soar all the way into the Star Lord State! the girl announced proudly. Everybody was quite shocked when they heard that; none of them expected that joining the battle would have that many benefits! They would be given a treasure even if they lost. Since the leader said that it was reasonably good, it couldnt be garbage! I wouldve signed up for it if I had known about the rewards. Give me a break, youll only get yourself killed. The leader wants people who can fight. I admit that Im not a capable warrior, but Im surely stronger than the new member, am I not? Its hard to say. Didnt you notice that the new member is concealing his cultivation so we see him as a Void State warrior? I cant tell his real level. If he has such a powerful concealment technique, his other battle techniques must be just as powerful. Is that so? Is he pretending to be weak when hes actually an advanced Star State bigshot? Everybody noticed Su Ping and gossiped about him. Some were jealous, but they couldnt sense Su Pings level so they kept their jealousy hidden. It would be natural to be chosen if Su Ping was indeed such a bigshot. Also, the leader mustve picked Su Ping because she saw through his real level! Su Ping didnt know what to say after hearing their discussions. He finally understood why he had gotten chosen. Pretending? This is my real level, all right? He had never concealed his real level, yet nobody believed him. How dark do they think the world is? Su Ping shook his head and walked forward. He had to admit that the leaders reward was rather tempting. His combat ability would soar if he had a chance to pick a fruit from the tree. If any of the fruits contained the law of space, he would be able to fill his bridge and ascend to the Fate State! The four advanced Star State men also noticed Su Ping. They were quite solemn. None of them was able to see through Su Pings real level, which made them realize why their leader had picked him. The girl extended her hand and sprayed divine brilliance on their head, before she announced proudly, In the name of the goddess, I bless you. Fight, my warriors! The brilliance seemed spectacular, but it was absolutely useless. Su Ping was again speechless. This leader must be mentally ill. The other alliances were also picking their champions at that moment. Guys, have them fight in our small world, so that we can intervene in time to prevent casualties, someone suggested. Nobody objected. Having decided, they joined their hands and connected some of the areas in the small worlds to construct a battlefield. Go, my warriors! the girl cried again. Su Ping sweated hard as he followed the other four experts into the small world. More and more unaffiliated Star State experts were arriving at the site; some of them noticed the Tree of Laws and exclaimed. Soon after, the number of people who learned about the Tree of Laws grew, causing an uproar. Star State warriors were extremely tempted by the tree; if they acquired it, they would even have a chance to become Star Lords! However, seeing that the alliances and some Star Lords had surrounded the area, they could only sigh with jealousy and regret. The stronger experts always claimed the resources; they could only eat the leftovers. The battles began once the champions of each party entered the small world, while overseen by a Star Lord. Everybody charged against the Ouhuang Alliance from the very beginning, including the alliance that made the proposal. However, someone charged too fast and was ambushed by other alliances, soon causing a chaotic battle inside the small world. Chapter 811: Enhancement Lets work together! said an old man. He was one of the champions that the girl had picked; his nickname was Father Time. That moniker often made people think that he had grasped time-related laws, but he actually didnt know any of them; he simply liked the sound of it. Another middle-aged man nodded and said, We have to stand together if we want to hold on until the end. His nickname was Hades, which was sort of related to ONeils Zeus. However, they werent as strong as Hades and Zeus were. Were old friends. Father Time, focus on defense. Shennongs Three Punches and I will take care of the offense. Hades, youll be responsible for commanding and enhancing us. New member, what are you good at? asked a woman, whose face was covered in mist; her nickname was Queen of the Night. She was originally going to call herself Goddess of the Night, but since the leaders name was Divine Lady of the Nine Heavens, she simply changed it to Queen. Shennongs Three Punches was a muscular man whose nickname fitted him perfectly. His secret technique was of the boxing kind; few people of his level could resist his three punches. I can do a lot of things, said Su Ping honestly. It was naturally a better choice to fight in a team than to fight alone. Is that so? You can cover enhancement and reinforcement along with Hades. Right, youre obviously good at disguising. What about your perception? If possible, you can detect any danger that comes our way, suggested Queen of the Night. Su Ping nodded. Okay. High-level senses could detect the enemys level and predict their moves. It was possible to sense the enemys attack before it was even launched. He would be the eyes of the team! While they discussed, some people roared at a distance. What are you doing, guys from the Alliance of Stars? Go! They want to take advantage of us. I think we should kill them first! They raised their heads, only to find that it was the Thousand Feathers Alliance who had conflicts with their leader. After hearing that, the other champions looked at the Alliance of Stars in an unfriendly manner. All of them were fighting, while the Alliance of Stars was watching the show? Su Ping and the others turned cold once they heard the Thousand Feathers Alliances instigation. Father Time sneered and said, Is the Thousand Feathers Alliance really attacking? Youre also saving your strength. Everybody knows that your alliance is always the most cunning! Exactly. Come here, Thousand Feathers Alliance; lets have a fight and see whos stronger! Shennongs Three Punches bumped his fists and declared proudly. Nearby, the champions of the Ouhuang Alliance who were being attacked shouted loudly, Alliance of Stars, well help you finish off the sons of bi*ches of the Thousand Feathers Alliance! Were coming too! Well help you! The champions of the alliance that had made the proposal also wanted to join the winning side. Hearing that, Su Ping and the others felt like vomiting blood. You can hardly keep yourselves safe. Can you please keep away from us? As he expected, the other people looked at the Alliance of Stars more and more angrily, and were about to attack it instead. The Alliance of Stars intends to cooperate with them? Lets kill them first! Theyre so arrogant that they call themselves demon lords and divine ladies. Thats too outrageous. Attack them! The men of the Thousand Feathers Alliance charged at the Alliance of Stars first. Those sons of bi*ches are truly shameless! Hades spat on the ground and said, Everybody, set up a formation and kill them all! Die! Spare no mercy to those bastards! Ive been angry with them for a long time. They have no respect for Shennongs Three Punches at all. Im going to shatter their teeth! Everybody summoned their battle pets. For a moment, the pets in the advanced phase and even peak of the Star State stepped out and unleashed a daunting aura. Some pets glowed and merged with their masters, and some released the power of laws towards the champions of the Thousand Feathers Alliance. The space of the small world was restricted and couldnt be torn apart. However, the outburst of the power of laws unleashed a horrifying energy, tantamount to nuclear explosions. The high temperature and the radiation were enough to kill some of the Ocean State battle pet warriors! Seeing that they had gone on a rampage, Su Ping didnt hold back. He summoned the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon, and the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Having been trained by Su Ping, the white dragon already had Star State combat ability and had reached the peak of the Void State. Merge! Su Ping merged with the Little Skeleton and then with the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Of his four pets, the young dragon was the weakest. Although it had Star State strength, it could be wounded or even killed in such a scenario. After all, its opponents were all in the advanced phase or even the peak of the Star State. Boom!! Su Ping unleashed a powerful aura after the dual fusion. Father Time and the other people in front of them also merged with their own pets. They rose to the peak of the Star State and each of them was as brilliant as the sun. Take this punch! roared Shennongs Three Punches, who had a muscular body. He suddenly punched, and the space trembled. His fist glowed, surrounded by eight laws. It was so powerful that the other members of the alliances were shocked. Eight laws had been combined in one fist. It was very powerful! Su Ping solemnly realized that Shennongs Three Punches had fused the power of laws in a neat way, leaving nothing to waste. The power of his fist was even greater than that of Hell of Four Dimensions Sword Technique! He was just one of the experts in the advanced phase of the Star State! The five champions of the Thousand Feathers Alliance didnt give in either. They instantly unleashed sword and spear auras to destroy the punch. Enhancement: Astral Power Spring! Enhancement: Speed! Enhancement: Rage! Hades, who stood at the rear of the team next to Su Ping, instantly controlled his battle pet to use enhancement skills on the fighters. Very soon, they were further strengthened, almost to the peak of their level. Seeing that, Su Ping used the enhancement skills too. Although he had never specifically learned enhancement skills, he had seen a lot of them in his battles and had grasped some. Enhancement: God of Wind! Enhancement: Skin of Dragon Scales! Enhancement: Thousands of Eyes! Enhancement: Killing Intent! Su Ping quickly took action and launched his share of enhancement skills. All of the other people felt that they were much lighter, and solid dragon scales that contained the God of Lightnings power grew on their skin. When they were enhanced by the killing intent, Shennongs Three Punches, Father Time and the Queen of Night began to feel passion erupting from their hearts. Their thirst for blood was triggered, and they almost couldnt wait to unleash all their power and tear everything into shreds. Apart from them, the pets they had summoned, which had been ready to attack, all showed bloodshot eyes because of the killing intent enhancement. I feel like I cannot conceal the demonic energy in my body any longer! Ahhhhhh, I really want to kill someone! Kill the bastards of the Thousand Feathers Alliance! All of them looked aggressive and exasperated. Their daunting auras left the champions of the Thousand Feathers Alliance stunned and cold; they felt that the guys from the Alliance of Stars were obviously determined to fight and kill them! All of them were champions fighting for someone elses sake. Do they really have to try so hard? Chapter 812: Mr. Xing What kind of enhancement is this? Has it triggered the deepest brutality in their hearts? Next to Su Ping, Hades was surprised to see their three comrades go into a fit of rage. His enhancement could only boost them so they could fight harder and resist the enemys mental influence. However, Su Pings buffs had turned them into bloodthirsty, loyal soldiers. Roar!! The three of them dashed out brutally and aggressively. Their eyes were filled with brutality, but they were also clear deep in their hearts. They didnt really lose control! Instead, they had adjusted themselves to be at their best status with Su Pings enhancements. Shennongs Three Punches was the first to charge out. He had practiced multiple laws, and he attached them to his fist. His punches were so shockingly powerful that many observers outside the battlefield were astounded. Queen of the Night and Father Time didnt wait to make a move. They had both been focusing on one law; however, they had grasped them to such a deep level that they could even influence other peoples laws. Darkness blinds you just like light does! Law of darkness: Devour! Queen of the Night raised her hands, and rays of light disappeared around her. Darkness rolled like waves. All senses and laws were restricted in the darkness. Only she could sense and control everything. It was the upgraded version of a law, and had almost transformed into a small world. If she made further progress, she would be able to establish a dark world of her own, based on that law. When the dark field was unfolded, the champions of the Thousand Feathers Alliance instantly lost their senses. All wore grave expressions. An expert stepped forward and roared, Law of fire: Melting Sun! Noises of burning fire resounded against the void. A hole was left in the darkness by the burning fire, which illuminated the faces of the members of the Thousand Feathers Alliance. One of them was as brilliant as the sun, and scorching vines were appearing on his body. His body matched his law of fire, allowing him to unleash power that was as great at that of Queen of the Night. He soon removed the darkness around him, before he charged at her with a giant burning axe. He had also been enhanced by various skills, which made him unbelievably strong. Are they all in the advanced phase of the Star State? Its so unbelievable that theyre making use of the power of laws so skillfully. Are they fighting for the Tree of Laws? I dont think we have a share in that, do we? What are you thinking? The Tree of Laws will definitely be carved up by those alliances. Rogues like us would never get a share. Look, a pet has just perished. Oh my god, isnt it a Star Swallowing Dragon that was in the advanced phase of the Star State? Many rogue Star State experts gathered outside the battlefield. They kept on commenting on the fierce battles while feeling jealous and helpless. The ultimate treasure was right in front of their eyes, yet they couldnt have it. That feeling was truly frustrating. The new members enhancement skills are so good. They even boosted the advanced Star State pets. Hes definitely an advanced Star State expert. He did a great job concealing his true power! How did Zeus make friends with such a bigshot? To think we treated him a bit coldly when he greeted us earlier Look, the Ouhuang Alliance is about to be screwed. The members of the Alliance of Stars whispered about the battles and felt rather scared by the intensity. Every Star State warrior had a handful of powerful pets; some even had ten. The small world began to feel crowded since all the pets were out. The outburst of skills and laws had also caused spectacular views everywhere. Someone was taken out three minutes after the battle started by the Star Lord backing him. They saved their champions with their domination over the small world. At the same time, the champions lost the qualification to continue fighting. The leading girl crossed her arms and commented while she observed the battle proudly, Humph. You think the worthless scumbags of the Thousand Feathers Alliance are qualified to compete with us? Youre just a bunch of shameless men who try to mislead others. The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance sneered and said, Lets see how much longer your idiotic, arrogant subordinates can endure! All of you, assist the Alliance of Stars. Knock out the Thousand Feathers Alliance even if you lose! shouted the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance. His words reached his remaining three champions in the battlefield. They were still struggling to resist attacks; they didnt know what to say after hearing that. We can hardly resist our opponents. How could we attack? However, since their leader had just said they didnt have to seek victory, they could just as well try their luck. Whats your problem? The Thousand Feathers Alliance nearly vomited blood after hearing that. Why do you have to take me to hell with you? Although I dont like the morons of the Alliance of Stars, I dislike the scoundrels like you even more! declared the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance proudly. He obviously had no respect for him. The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance was rendered speechless. It was true that birds of a feather flock together. Those two groups of morons had finally reached a consensus on a subject. Damn it! The leader girl, however, raised her eyebrows coldly. Who are you calling morons? Do you think I cant easily beat you up? You just admitted it, said the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance with a snort, You should thank me, or I can easily ask them to attack the Alliance of Stars. Let them try. Do you think Im scared of you? The leader girl didnt give in, at all. The leader of the Ouhuang Alliance grew solemn and said, Since you dont appreciate my kindness, dont blame me for being brutal. You He was about to give another command, when he suddenly changed his expression. His men had been surrounded by the other factions when they attacked the Thousand Feathers Alliance. They would get killed if he didnt rescue them! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The only three survivors, as well as their battle pets, were rescued by the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance. Ha, ha Seeing that, the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance burst into laughter. The leader girl chuckled too and said teasingly, Come on, let your men show me what brutal means you have! The leader of the Ouhuang Alliances cheeks twitched, but he only snorted in the end. He would only embarrass himself even if he kept on speaking. There would be a chance to get back at them later. The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance, on the other hand, suddenly changed his expression, and the man who had just used Melting Sun appeared next to him. The man was heavily wounded at the moment, with blood on his lips. Haha. Hes truly an idiot for choosing to take Shennongs Three Punches attacks the hard way. You think your men are any smarter than mine? The leader girl laughed after seeing that. They had been watching the situation in the small world while they talked. The man would have been killed if the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance hadnt intervened. That guy is from the Fist God Planet, isnt he? Hes indeed something! The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance became cold. The Fist God Planet was a tier-one planet in the Federation. It was a thousand times bigger than Rhea! Rhea, on the other hand, was dozens of times bigger than the Blue Planet! An Ascendant State expert emerged on the Fist God Planet and became its master. It was one of the major forces in the Federation. Your eyes are keen enough to see through his fist technique. The leader girl chuckled. The battle in the small world became even fiercer. Five minutes later, another pair of champions from the Thousand Feathers Alliance were rescued, and Queen of the Night became the first loser of the Alliance of Stars. Eight minutes laterall the champions of the Thousand Feathers Alliance were gone as the other alliances had ganged up on them. While the Star Lords outside were talking and laughing, the rule of the jungle dominated the small world. Whoever got wounded first would get killed! Hahaha. You thought the Thousand Feathers Alliance could laugh to the end? Do you feel like crying now? Im so happy! The girl laughed happily when the Thousand Feathers Alliance lost the qualification, and the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance also mocked, I thought you would have endured longer. You should have quit the competition earlier to watch the show! The girl giggled and gloated, Theyre also heavily wounded. How pathetic. Theyre truly unlucky to have you as their leader! The Thousand Feathers Alliances leader had the gloomiest face, but he couldnt come up with anything to say in response. He soon concealed his fury and sneered. Another pair of Star Lords were quietly watching the battle on the other side of the battlefield. When they heard the jokes and laughter from the opposite side, they solemnly looked at the source and then speechlessly withdrew their gazes. It was hard to imagine that the conversation was among several Star Lords; they were too childish! The leader of the Alliance of Stars seems to have a powerful background, but she doesnt have much worldly experience. Humph, theyre just three idiots. They have no idea that the Tree of Laws will fall into our hands in the end. Yes, this rule is almost tailor-made for us. Mr. Xing must be very happy to find this many free sparring partners here. Its hard to imagine that someone with a Fate State cultivation would be strong enough to beat advanced Star State opponents. He must be aiming for the championship of the Universe Geniuses Contest, isnt he? Who could argue with this? But the champions of each Universe Geniuses Contest are just as strong as him. Such people will definitely reach the Ascendant State as long as they dont die. The gap between some human beings is truly huge. Some people are simply born to illuminate the entire universe. They talked while always focusing on a man in the small world, not daring to lose sight of him for a moment. They would have to immediately relocate him if he was in danger, as they were tasked to keep him safe. If anything happened to him, the punishment would be too much for them to bear, even if they were Star Lords! However, they didnt think that anything would happen to him, considering the guys abilities. After all, he wouldnt have gone to that divine residence in the first place if a bunch of Star State warriors could threaten his life. As time went by More and more people were rescued from the battlefield along with their pets, losing their right to keep fighting. Half an hour later, only eight men were left in the small world. Only two of the Alliance of Stars champions were left, namely Su Ping and Father Time. Hades was heavily wounded when he filled in the offensive position and was rescued. Father Time was devoted to defense skills and had mastered defensive laws; he was so sturdy that he endured the attacks of five men. However, he was also approaching his limits too. He had endured for such a long time mainly because Su Ping had been healing him and covering his back. Finish off the Alliance of Stars first! His turtle shell is so sturdy! Thats true. Someone shouted and chose the Alliance of Stars as the target. After all, Father Time had only shown defense abilities in the battles so far; such opponents were no threat to them. Even if they couldnt break his defenses, they wouldnt get wounded either. It would be safe. Come on and give it a try. Father Time breathed heavily, with sharpness glowing in his eyes. Su Ping stood next to him while being silent. However, divine power surged inside his body; he would replace Father Time if the man failed. He didnt launch any reckless attacks because there were too many opponents. He might be singled out and collectively attacked by others if he showed his real strength. However confident he was, he didnt have the courage to fight against dozens of advanced Star State experts. He was only a Void State warrior after all. Whoosh! The two men who had just spoken charged along with their pets at Su Ping and Father Time. Father Times eyes were cold and his heart was bitter, but he didnt retreat. He had endured for such a long time because he wanted to obtain the Tree of Laws and get a chance to become a Star Lord! Roar! Dragon patterns appeared on his body and spread out to create a gigantic turtle that enshrouded both himself and Su Ping. A tensile law had been condensed on it, although it was nothing special, just the law of solidity of the rock class. The Dark Dragon Hound had also grasped that law, but its understanding was nowhere nearly as deep as Father Times. That law of solidity was so powerful that even if it was imposed on thin paper, the paper would be hard enough to resist Fate State attacks! Hualala! It was exactly at that moment when chains clattered, and the two incoming Star State men trembled. A dark chain darted over as quickly as lightning and pierced through one of the mens shoulders! Once the mans shoulder was pierced, the chain was spun, swinging the man into the small worlds ground, producing a huge pit. Huh? His partner was shocked; he turned around, only to find that the chain was being controlled by a young man wearing a purple robe. Silver light was condensed in his eyes as he spread out his senses. Then, he narrowed his eyes in shock. According to his perception, the young man was only a Fate State expert! Chapter 813: Divine Constitution Hes a Fate State warrior? How is it possible? Hes survived for such a long time even though hes only at the Fate State? Huh? He really seems to be a Fate State warrior. Whats going on here? More and more people noticed the purple-robed young man after he took action. The rogue cultivators outside of the battlefield observed him with shock and suspicion. Is the man using a disguise technique, or is that his real level? Fate State? The leader girl and the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance both narrowed their eyes. Very soon, someone recognized the purple-robed young man and said in shock, Its him? I heard that someone stepped into the eighth floor of the Phantom Lightning Tower and caused a burst of power in the sea of lightning. Thats exactly him! Ive seen this guy before. He seems to be the disciple of a certain Ascendant State expert. Why is he here? Is one of the three Ascendants inside the divine residence his master? He entered the Phantom Lightning Tower? So hes really at the Fate State? How is it possible? The previous strike contained the power of laws and was quite sophisticated. Even so, youre telling me that hes only at the Fate State? The Star Lords were more or less shocked. They looked at each other in bewilderment. It was rather unbelievable to have the disciple of an Ascendant State expert exploring a mysterious realm together with them! It was also of note that the guy was only a Fate State warrior. He was still so weak. Why not keep a low profile? Was he not scared of getting killed? However, even more unbelievable, the guy had heavily wounded someone in the advanced phase of the Star State! Humph, even if hes a disciple of one of those Ascendants, its still nothing remarkable, the leader girl snorted and said, after hearing the whispers. There was disdain on her face, but her eyes were full of solemnity. He was only at the Fate State, but he was already able to fight advanced Star State experts. He would definitely grow much stronger if he acquired the Tree of Laws. She remembered that the Universe Geniuses Contest would soon be held. The guy surely joined the exploration partly because of that. She had also participated in the Universe Geniuses Contest years back, but her result wasnt very satisfactory. Inside the small worldeverybody looked at the purple-robed young man in shock except for Su Ping. This cant be real. Fate State warriors cant be that strong. Even the geniuses from the five best academies can only manage to fight early Star State experts. I can only sense that hes a Fate State warrior by using my secret technique. Even if he disguised himself, hes still horrifying enough. Hes too dangerous. Lets finish him off first! Guys, lets take him down then. Its too dangerous to keep him alive! someone suggested loudly. The others didnt say anything, but they turned and gazed at the purple-robed young man, considering him a primary target. He seems to truly be a Fate State expert. While standing behind Father Time, Su Ping also looked at the purple-robed young man who suddenly intervened, although confused. He couldnt see through the guys level, but his intuition told him that the guy wasnt at the Star State. Hehe. Hearing the loud roar, and seeing that he was already a public target, the purple-robed young man remained impassive. Chains surged from underneath his sleeves and pants, surrounding him like snakes. Now that Ive decided to take action, Im not afraid of being collectively attacked by the lot of you! Come on, help me with some warm up exercises! How arrogant! The partner of the person who was wounded by him earlier roared and attacked him. An aura spear flew out with the powerful law of destruction condensed in it, enabling it to penetrate anything. His power was doubled as divine power burst out from his body. Plus the power of his constitution, his attack was so terrifying that it could have destroyed a city or shaken a continent in the outside world! A mere elemental constitution The purple-robed young man smiled casually, and his body suddenly glowed, emanating an abundant divine power. He looked like a dazzling god. Everybody inside and outside of the small world was shocked. A divine constitution! Oh my god, its the best divine constitution! Only one person in a million has that! No wonder hes so strong. Hes unparalleled with this divine constitution! As the purple-robed young man revealed his constitution, he released the dazzling brilliance of a star and swung his chains, which were imbued with the strange power of laws. After a boom, the chains pierced through the aura spear and then pressed on. Help me! The advanced Star State expert was shocked and roared loudly. Nobody attacked him while he was in trouble; they had no time to figure out if the purple-robed young man was truly a Fate State warrior. The divine constitution alone was enough to make everybody fall in awe. Very few battle pet warriors in the Federation had a constitution! The divine constitution was the best constitution, the absolute dominator; just like the dragons among pets! The divine constitution was so rare that it would be lucky for one or two people to be born with one in a whole galaxy! Roar!! Some dragons roared and dashed out, and some battle pet warriors also moved out. They used all kinds of secret techniques and launched attacks that contained different laws and elements, determined to kill the purple-robed young man. The scarred land collapsed and fell apart on the ground below the chaotic battle. The small world was shaking, as if a hundred nuclear bombs would have been detonated in the same area. Even the small world seemed to have loosened! The purple-robed young man, however, sneered. A divine deer that had eyes all over its body appeared behind him. The divine deer turned into light and melted into his body, making the divine brilliance on his body even more dazzling. Then, his chains turned into pure gold; the chains were collectively a special treasure made of the power of laws and many special materials. They could easily rip apart the laws that were less hard. After a boom, his chains were condensed into a ball that surrounded his body when he was drowned by all the attacks. There was a deafening noise; dozens of chains darted from the chaotic energy towards the men and their pets who had just attacked. Hes still alive! Father Time and Su Ping were observing. Father Time slightly widened his eyes. Even though he wasnt confident of resisting the crazy barrage just then, all the survivors at the moment were all distinguished cultivators in the advanced phase of the Star State who had special methods. They could easily kill anyone at their level with a joint attack! And yet This guy, who was only a Fate State warrior, managed to resist the attack? Not only did the scene shock the champions in the small world, but the rogue cultivators and Star States outside also changed their expressions and became grave. The leaders of the Thousand Feathers Alliance and the Ouhuang Alliance were no longer in the mood for bickering. They were so serious that they acted as if they were different people. Both of them were equally scared of such an intimidating junior. More importantly, the man had a powerful background, and they couldnt just eliminate him. If his master was one of the three Ascendants deep inside the divine residence, one of them would always keep an eye on the stuation. Hundred Ghosts, bind! After his roar, the chains that darted out of the chaotic energy flashed and tied up five pets as well as the three battle pet warriors. The chains were absolutely unpredictable. Apart from the horrifying power of laws they had, they were also part of a sophisticated technique! The way the chains are used seems to be a legendary technique! I heard theres a chain technique that can tie up a galaxy when fully grasped. Any of the chains can pierce through a planet, and summon billions of ghosts to help you! The chains emitted red light while under the watch of the Star Lords. Then, the pets and battle pet warriors that were caught by the chains screamed miserably; red light surged from their skin. Then, the red light was condensed to a human shape and was then hauled back by the chains. The bodies of the victims helplessly fell down. The chains were able to confine souls! Fight for me! The purple-robed young man smiled casually and unleashed an even more daunting aura. He was able to fight those in the advanced phase of the Star State when he was only a Fate State expert, partly because of the techniques and laws he knew, and partly because his divine constitution provided infinite energy for him. That was why he could launch so many powerful attacks. After the purple-haired young man gave an order, the red souls that were tied up by the chains roared and charged at Su Ping, Father Time and the other survivors. Father Time slightly changed his expression and defended himself with the law of solidity. The red souls, however, screamed devastatingly, which would cause mental damage. Father Time seemed to be in considerable pain. Su Ping frowned. While facing the sharp sonic blades that were piercing into his brain, he roared in his heart with killing intent flashing before his eyes. He was imitating the roar of a certain undead creature in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. His soul shivered when he heard the roar at a distance back then; it left a deep impression on him. After multiple tests, Su Ping discovered that the roar could intimidate ghosts. Chapter 814: Parasite Beast After several explosions, the sharp sonic blades in Su Pings head were shattered. He stared at the imprisoned red souls with eyes burning like candles. Little Skeleton! Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton and asked it to take care of them. The Little Skeleton had slain and devoured countless ghosts in the cultivation sites; it had developed a special aura that ghosts found intimidating. After the Little Skeleton stepped out, the red souls quickly flinched and marched to the others. Huh? The purple-robed young man sensed the fear of the red souls and raised his eyebrows, before he looked at Su Ping. He was slightly surprised when he detected that Su Ping was only at the Void State, but he recovered quickly. He was never good at detection, and it wasnt unusual for those in the Star State to conceal their real strength. After all, he was one major level underneath them. It wouldve been horrifying if he dwarfed those in the advanced phase of the Star State in every aspect! Destroy! The purple-robed young man unleashed his chains towards Su Ping and Father Time with a thought. Father Time changed his expression and raised an indestructible wall in front of him. Not even the explosion of a planet would have shaken it. However, the wall trembled when the chains darted close. Cracks spread out on the wall. The horrifying tearing force on the chains quickly destroyed the laws that the wall contained. Adding the law of destruction that the chains contained, the wall gradually decayed, producing a gray mist. The wall was completely unable to resist it any longer, falling apart into pieces. Father Time roared and green light surfaced on his body. It was his healing constitution, related to the elemental class! Pairing his constitution and the law of solidity under his possession, his defense was among the best; few people in his level were able to defeat him. Some of the pets behind his back were good at applying enhancement skills. They would cast buffs on him, making him emit green light and turning him into a strong beastly man. His dry body was replenished when the healing constitution was activated, and a tremendous amount of energy was spread out of his cells. He waved his hands and blocked the piercing chains by raising more walls. Great defenses! Tsk, tsk. I dont think many Star State warriors can defeat him quickly, right? He will probably become a super turtle shell when he becomes a Star Lord. Hes so sturdy! Unfortunately, he has to count on his team. He cant acquire treasures in adventures with sturdiness alone. Even if the beasts guarding the treasures cant beat him, he cant beat them either. He needs teammates. All the onlookers outside the battlefield were amazed by Father Time. He deserved to be one of the men who had endured such a long time. His constitution matched his laws perfectly. If he ever met anyone whose level was higher than his own, he could probably just stand there and allow the attacks to land! God of Lightnings Law: Vitality. Heal! Su Ping was amazed by Father Times sturdiness too. He wouldnt be forced to attack, and would have the chance to preserve his strength. He made use of the God of Lightnings law again, which was both destructive and healing. Su Ping asked the Little Skeleton to absorb the undead aura in the void and transform it into vitality that was later directed into Father Times body, further boosting his constitution. This feels good! Father Time laughed with joy, sensing Su Pings reinforcement. Far away, the purple-robed young man grew cold. Next to him, a roar suddenly burst out, and an enemy suddenly emerged from his shadow, cutting his neck. A weird claw appeared on the purple-robed young mans back and caught the weapon. While holding the weapon, the monsters upper half body rose from the purple-robed young mans back. It was a monster with the torso of a woman and a snakes lower half of its body. Its face was utterly hideous, and it slightly opened its fang-filled mouth. Its eyes were dark gold and full of thirst for blood. A parasite beast! ThatsThats an Aye Demonic Snake! An Aye Demonic Snake with a Star Lord bloodline? Oh my god, its one of the best parasite beasts! Its said that the Aye Demonic Snakes serve the Asura Kings in hell, feeding on ghosts and blood and residing in undead creatures and skeletons. Theyre as expensive as some of the small galaxies! Everybody outside the battlefield was shocked. Parasite beasts were pets with the unique ability of residing inside the battle pet warriors. They could enable a dual fusion for the battle pet warriors. Those pets were quite rare. Although unremarkable if their levels were too low, they would fetch the highest prices of the pets in their level if they were in the Star State. Not even the popular dragon pets could compare with them! Well The leader of the Ouhuang Alliance and the other Star Lords had twitching cheeks after seeing that; even they felt jealous of a parasite beast with such a bloodline. The leader girl frowned even more solemnly. No wonder he was able to unleash such a horrifying energy, having that pet reside in his body. All the laws and techniques he performed depended on energy; the energy from his divine constitution and the fusion wasnt enough to power them, but everything was explainable since the Aye Demonic Snake had shown up. Bang! In the small worldthe Aye Demonic Snake suddenly craned its head and broke the weapon that attacked him. Then, its other claw snatched and pierced the undead pet that had just ambushed him. Blood splashed out, and the undead pet turned into a mist while trying to flee, but it seemed to be stuck to something and could only struggle hard. Humph! The purple-robed young mans face was cold. Sensing his will, the Aye Demonic Snake on his back instantly opened its mouth and bit the undead pet with dazzling light emanating from its eyes, ready to swallow the pet whole! Seeing that, an old man cursed gloomily and angrily, Damn it, release my pet! The purple-robed young man raised his brows and sneered. You should be prepared to die if you choose to fight me. Or, you can get lost right now! You! The old man looked awful and could only grit his teeth; he wanted to surrender, but would not dare to violate his leaders order. Outside the small world, a Star Lord heaved a sigh after seeing that. Never mind. Just give up. He knew it would be virtually impossible to get the Tree of Laws while the purple-robed young man was there. Even if the old man continued to fight, he could hardly stand to the end without allies and his pets. Hearing that, the old man was relieved. He quickly said, Let go of my pet. I give up! Hehe. The purple-robed young man chuckled but simply ignored him. The old man changed his expression and demanded furiously, What are you doing? He hurriedly summoned his battle pet, but the contract bond was blocked by a weird law, not allowing him to retrieve his struggling pet from the snakes month. My young friend, youre being outrageous! The Star Lord outside of the small world was gloomy. Youre only a Fate State junior. Dont push it too far! I would have smashed you to death had it not been for the Ascendant State expert behind you! After a hum, the snakes mouth became empty, and the pet in it was taken out. However, the pet had quite the scary look at that moment. It was already half rotten and dying. It was clearly affected by a lethal poison and would die if it wasnt treated soon. The Star Lord had a contorted face. He released an ivory-colored energy that covered the pet. The wounds it had were gradually healed, while the poison was temporarily suppressed. Whoosh! The old man left the small world and looked at his pet. There was hate in his eyes, but he quickly hid it. That young man was a genius; it was foolish to show the desire for revenge when he was incapable of putting it into practice. Thank you very much, leader, the old man thanked his leader sincerely. The venom has been suppressed for now. You can treat it somewhere else later. The Star Lord waved his hand. Humph! Inside the small worldthe purple-robed young man narrowed his eyes angrily when the Star Lord intervened, but he soon masked his feelings; it had already been his best to defeat advanced Star State experts. It was impossible for him to fight the Star Lords. After all, there was a gap of two major levels between the Fate State and the Star Lord State! He had been cultivating passively when he was still in his mothers womb. She took a lot of nurturing herbs when her mother was pregnant, and some experts polished the fetus veins and body with energy back then. After he was born, he was ahead of his peers all the time, and he had infinite training resources. He was the best in every aspect. That was the reason why he could beat those in the advanced phase of the Star State when he was only a Fate State warrior. He was one of the strongest in his generation in the entire Federation. Only the Universe Geniuses Contest would give him a chance to reveal his extraordinary power to the world. Youll be mere ants after I break through to the Star State! The purple-robed young man coldly withdrew his gaze from the outside world. His pride made him crave strength even more; he wanted to do even more extraordinary things. Let me show you a real technique! The purple-robed young man fixed his eyes on the people in front of him. A dense red mist appeared around him; it was an ancient technique he had practiced, one designed to deal with Star Lords! All his cells rejoiced when the bloody mist was spread, and his strength multiplied. This This is the Bloody Demon Immortality Technique! Its said that the technique dates back to the age of deities and demons. It is weird and horrifying! It is said that immortality can be achieved if you fully grasp the technique. Thats something that only an Ascendant State expert can do! This is unbelievable. Whats his background? The people outside the small world were astonished. Even Star Lords were shocked. That Fate State guy had even more treasures than they did. They didnt have such a high-ranking technique. Techniques were the core when it came to battle pet warriors. They could decide the speed of astral power absorption, the efficiency of astral power transformation, elease speed, etc. Some of them had special applications, such as absorbing astral power from plants or blood. There were also techniques that could significantly enhance a person with an array of pets. That was why the top techniques were extremely rare; they were even more expensive than the top pets themselves! Demonic blood that destroys the world, obey me! The purple-robed young man rose to the sky in the small world and looked down at both the participants and the shattered land. He raised his hand, condensing a ball of surging blood in his palm. The demonic blood seemed to be alive, quickly spreading its chains. The chains instantly clinked in delight and became red. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh The next moment, the chains were darting at everybody like snakes and spears. Three of them were aimed at Father Time, but they were blocked by his protective wall. However, the wall soon exploded Moments after, a second wall continued resisting the chains. Su Ping was quite serious too. He had never seen anyone that strong in the Fate State. If the guy were a pet, he would have definitely had high-level aptitudes, considering his actual performance. The purple-robed young man selected and attacked a lot of targets; many pets were pierced by the chains, ending up heavily wounded. The battle pet warriors werent any better. Some dodged, some counterattacked, and some simply hid themselves with special techniques. However, they were soon forced to get out of their shelters, as the chains seemed smart enough to detect the places where they were hiding. Youre just a Fate State warrior. Dont get too cocky! Die! Someone roared and released a shocking aura, which caused a streak of sparks on the chains before it moved towards the purple-robed young man. The Aye Demonic Snake on the purple-robed young mans back rose and blocked the aura, but it was quickly pressed back. The other battle pet warriors also shouted and attacked. They were in the advanced phase of the Star State anyway, and they performed their ultimate techniques. The purple-robed young man managed to block some of the attacks with his chains, and the Aye Demonic Snake helped block some, too; however, the snake was better at offense than defense. The purple-robed young man seemed to be losing after consecutive attacks and was heavily wounded. Roar! The purple-robed young man bellowed furiously. His divine constitution became even more brilliant. He charged at the battle pet warriors with a bloody mist surrounding his body, choosing to fight melee battles with the help of the chains. Surprisingly enough, the latter was quite good at melee skills. His moves were brutal and unpredictable. It didnt take long for a pair of battle pet warriors to be knocked down from the sky. A battle pet warriorseeing that Father Time and Su Ping werent hurtcould not help but shout in shock and fury, Why arent you attacking? Father Time cried, Were only capable of defending. How could we attack? Block his attack for me then! I dont know you! What the heck! The battle pet warrior was so furious he rolled his eyes. Profiting from that distraction, the purple-robed young man punched him in the face and smashed him to the ground. Ill take care of you later. The young man glanced at Father Time and Su Ping coldly. After watching the fierce battles, Father Time realized that the vicious young man had obvious advantages, and the other champions failure was only a matter of time. He turned around and asked Su Ping, Should we just surrender later? Why should we? Su Ping was stunned. Father Time was almost speechless. Why? Do we have a way to defeat him? There would have been a chance for us if Three Punches were still here But only the two of us are left. I can only defend, and you can only heal and enhance. Well only be beaten for a longer time even if we stay. Whats the point? I can also attack. Su Ping said, Ive only been preserving my strength. Chapter 815: Taunting Father Time almost vomited blood. You can attack? Stop saving up your strength. We wont be able to beat that guy on our own when all the rest lose! Su Ping understood that logic, but he felt that the other Star State fellows had yet to use their trump cards. After all So many people were watching. Unless they were certain of their victory, why would they expose all their trump cards? They were just acting as champions anyway; they werent fighting for themselves. Still, they werent fools, either. If only two or three people were left in the end, they would probably try their best, because they would only be one step away from winning. Roar! The battlefield presented shocking changes when Su Ping was about to attack; the bloody mist around the purple-robed young man was absorbed into his body, and an even more dazzling light emerged. His aura became stronger than that of any other persons on the battlefield. He roared and swung his chains like whips and sharp blades that could cut the land apart. Some of the pets were instantly shattered after being hit by them, falling down right after. Is the advanced phase of the Star State so worthless? the purple-robed young man bellowed. His eyes were bloodshot and brutal, but he remained absolutely calm. He charged at an old man and covered himself with the chains while he compressed some of them to form a spear. The old man was shocked by this. He raised multiple shields and activated two defensive treasures; one of them was a wheel, and the other was a twig. The wheel was pierced through and exploded. Its surrounding light was gone, wasted. The twig, however, boasted an amazing power that blocked the chains, but not for long. It crumbled into pieces and turned into ash in the end. You! The old man was so regretful about the destruction of his secret treasures that his eyes became bloodshot; however, he gritted his teeth and quickly retreated, not daring to confront the young man. Where do you think youre going? The vicious young man ignored the others and blocked the old mans escape, stabbing with the spear of chains which was ablaze and bloody. Shocked, the old man cried quickly, I give up! He had other trump cards, but he was unwilling to use them; some were very costly. He would have to sacrifice his longevity, or even exhaust his constitution, which would affect his cultivation in the future. Whoosh! Hardly had the old man said that when he disappeared from the small world; he was relocated by the Star Lord. The purple-robed young man quickly paused when the spear missed its target and looked at the remaining participants; he then grabbed a section of the chains and spun them. The chains, like mountains, forced the enemies around him to retreat. One of them was hit by the chains and instantly vomited blood; he was flung tens of thousands of meters away until he was picked by his pet. After forcing them to retreat, the purple-robed young man hovered in the sky proudly and shouted, showing no respect for anyone, Whos next?! The rogue cultivators outside of the small world, including those in the Star State, were silent. They were too shocked. Was it really something that a Fate State warrior could achieve? He had crushed someone in the advanced phase of the Star State! The three phases of the Star State had as huge differences among each other as that between the Star State and the Fate State. The young man had gone across three levels in a row! Hes an example for all of us Far in the distancethe forces that had entered the divine residence on spaceships saw the battle in the small world too and were shocked. The Fate State passengers were even more excited. Those in the Star State had been on the top of their worlds like mountains. Nobody could have defied this order! However, the high and mighty Star State experts had been trounced by a Fate State fellow. Nobody was able to defeat him. How awesome was that? Ha. The purple-robed young man sneered as he looked at the remaining Star State opponents who were catching their breath at the moment. Star State warriors should be able to travel the universe and survive while in the void of space. Unfortunately, youre too weak. Youre not true Star State experts, at all! You will know what it really means to dominate the stars when I enter the Star State! The Star State champions looked awful once they heard his claims. The rogue cultivators outside the small world were angry after such a provocation. You may be strong, but what you said is too demeaning! Damn it, this guy is too cocky! Father Time was also furious, but was unable to say anything; it was truly degrading to have been suppressed by someone who had such a low cultivation! The most infuriating thing was that there was nothing they could say in their defense! They were exasperated! Father Time suddenly noticed that there was nothing but peace and even a look of appreciation on Su Pings face. He asked weirdly, Why arent you angry? Su Ping was stunned by the question. He asked back, Why should I be angry? Arent you angry because of what he just said? That boy is too cocky. Hes offending all of the Star State warriors! Oh, Su Ping replied casually. He despises all the Star State warriors. Is it any of my business? Besides, I agree with what the guy said! Shouldnt those in the Star State travel the universe and dominate the stars? You Father Time was lost for words about Su Pings shamelessness. He wasnt angry at all after being slapped in the face. Even if that young guy was strong enough to back such remarks, it was still infuriating to be insulted! Junior! A middle-aged man stepped out furiously. Youre too arrogant! Ill admit that youre strong if you can resist this attack! Bring it on! the purple-robed young man chuckled and said in disdain. Infuriated by such a response, the middle-aged man unleashed a series of violent lightning bolts. He clearly had an elemental lightning constitution, and the energy suggested that it was an advanced lightning body. He raised his hands and concentrated all the lightning bolts on his hands. Then, a dark red saber appeared in his palm, before it was covered by lightning, turning into a lightning saber! Someone recognized the middle-aged mans technique and exclaimed in shock, The ultimate technique of the Lightning God Mountain, Lightning Wave Saber! Lightning God Mountain was a major force in the Federation. It was called a mountain, but it was actually bigger than a star! Many Ascendants lived there; it was such a powerful organization that even the five best academies had to kneel before them! The Lightning Wave Saber was a combination of the lightning class and the light class, both of which were famous for their speed. That technique was best known for how quick and brutal it was! The purple-robed young man raised his eyebrows and became solemn, but eventually sneered and said, Interesting. But you havent fully grasped this technique yet! In the next moment, he waved his chains and gathered them in front of himself like a web. However, exactly at that moment, the purple-robed young mans pupils shrunk! After a boom, an explosion burst out. The dazzling and scorching saber was still being gathered in front of the middle-aged man, but a golden rune flew in front of the purple-robed young man and was torn apart. It almost seemed that the purple-robed young man had been ambushed. However, none of the Star State experts had taken any action; it was quite a weird scene. Moments after, someone noticed a secret treasure that looked like a water ball behind the broken rune. The water wall was shaking, revealing the dazzling saber aura inside. The lightning inside the saber aura made the water sphere boil. It was exactly the Lightning Wave Saber! On the other hand, the scorching aura in the middle-aged mans hand was already gone. As it turned out, he had launched the real saber aura faster than anybody could see! That was the Lightning God Mountains ultimate technique! There was a loud boom, and the water ball exploded under the surging lightning bolts. However, the beads of water fell at a high speed and crashed into the shattered land down below, making resounding noises. Every drop of water was like a meteor! However, the water sphere blockage gave the purple-robed young man enough time to react. He swung his chains and minced the saber aura that didnt have much momentum left. You ruined two of my secret treasures. You deserve to die! The purple-robed young man narrowed his eyes and stared at the middle-aged man. The mature warriors expression changed slightly, feeling frustrated; he had already used his ultimate skill, but still failed to defeat the young man. The young man was not only strong but also a member from a super rich family. The two broken treasures from moments before were the best ones used for defense in Star State battles. There was no telling how many more such treasures the guy had. It wasnt hard to imagine that the bigshots behind him had surely prepared more than those two treasures to keep him safe. The rest of the people watching realized this too and their gestures changed. All of them heaved sighs. It was truly a slap on their faces. A Fate State guy had stomped the faces of all the Star State warriors, yet nobody could fight back. Never mind. Its pointless to fight someone like him. The golden rune seemed to contain a higher power. Im almost sure it was created by an Ascendant State expert. Hell be absolutely unbeatable if he has other defense treasures like that. Its unfair that such a man would compete over the Tree of Laws with us! Outside of the small worldall the Star Lords shook their heads and gave up on the idea of competing. First of all, the purple-robed young man had horrifying combat ability; he was almost invincible while having all those defensive treasures! The Star Lords could definitely suppress him, but there was no way that they could offend a guy with such a background just to get a Tree of Laws. If his master were one of the three Ascendant State experts inside the divine residence They would probably be killed before they did anything! Is this what a genius should be like? Hes terrifying. Hes also too arrogant. Im so angry! All the Alliance of Stars members moaned in regret. Su Ping and Father Time had a certain advantage since they had endured for such a long time, but they would have to give away the Tree of Laws since that genius had shown up. What a shame! Shennongs Three Punches and Hadeswho had already been eliminatedalso heaved sighs. Whoosh! Whoosh! More and more champions were relocated by the Star Lords backing them, straightaway quitting the competition. The leader girl puffed her cheeks angrily, but she also knew it would be pointless to keep fighting. I would have crushed you if I had met you years ago! But I cant beat you now. Its boring to beat someone whose level is so low. The leader girl was quite angry. Once he saw the girls look, the deputy smiled and said, Miss, dont feel bad. Geniuses like him are rare, and too many of them have perished as they try to grow. Very few can reach the Ascendant State in the end. You only need to accumulate your strength and break through sooner. People like him can only aspire to be your students. Well, thats true, but I dont want arrogant students like him! declared the leader girl proudly. The deputy couldnt help but smile. If were talking about arrogance, you are the real spoiled kid here, dont you think? Have you finally realized the truth? Hehe. Theyre all gone. Do you want to be beaten some more? The purple-robed young man looked at the relocated champions and knew that their leading Star Lords had yielded. He had a strong sense of achievement after forcing the Star Lords to retreat. It was nothing unusual for him to kill someone at his level; it couldnt bring him any gratification. Ill be able to step on the heads of Star Lords when I reach the Star State! the purple-robed young man thought and looked at the last two men impatiently. He couldnt wait to claim the Tree of Laws and absorb its fruits, which would further strengthen him and make it even easier for him to suppress those in the advanced phase of the Star State. Hes too arrogant! Father Time was fuming but didnt dare to say anything back. Even those four words were only said telepathically to Su Ping. After all, considering the abilities the man had shown, he was destined to radiate in the entire Federation; it wasnt wise to mock and offend such a genius. Indeed, he is, Su Ping nodded and said, Its our turn. The Tree of Laws will be ours if we defeat him. Father Time was going to say lets retreat. He almost vomited blood when he heard Su Pings reply. He asked in shock, What nonsense are you talking about? You think we can beat him? Didnt you see the guys defensive treasures? If theres no one else distracting his firepower, even I might not be able to endure his attacks, much less defeat him. If youre not going, I am, said Su Ping. The Tree of Laws was right in front of his eyes; there was no way that he would miss out on getting such an ultimate treasure. The fruits of laws would solidify his foundation and even enable him to break into the Fate State! Su Ping had stepped out as he spoke. Father Time was only capable of defending, and could not offer more help. Seeing Su Pings action, Father Time was instantly flabbergasted. Damn, youre really going? The leader girl was about to take Su Ping and Father Time out, when she saw Su Pings movement and became puzzled. Does he still want to fight? Huh? The deputy frowned too. He suddenly realized that he couldnt see through the new member. The Void State? Everybody noticed Su Ping at that moment. All the Star Lords of the alliances scanned him and were left in a daze. Chapter 816: Su Pings Constitution Seriously? The Void State Even I cant see through him with my Eyes of Delusion! I didnt notice it before. Is this guy really a Void State warrior, or is he concealing his strength? Many Star Lords were shocked and suspicious. Their perception technique was definitely above the Star State, yet they couldnt detect Su Pings actual level, which was rather weird. Some of them even examined Su Ping with the power of the small world, but they still couldnt detect any Star State aura in his body. He seemed to be in the Void State from every perspective. However Only three men were left in the small world, and one of them was in the Void State? Apart from the Star Lords, the unaffiliated cultivators in the Star State were also shocked and suspicious. Many people in the Alliance of Stars had noticed Su Pings level and simply thought that he was good at disguise. They were rather surprised to hear the whispers. Is nobody here able to see through Su Pings disguise? His disguise abilities are truly astounding! Look, all those Star Lords are saying that Brother Heaven Destroyer is in the Void State. What is going on? Seriously? Not even the Star Lords can detect Brother Heaven Destroyers real level? Well Who exactly is this new member? Many people in the Alliance of Stars looked at ONeil. ONeil was at a loss just like them. He knew that Su Ping was very strong, but he didnt know that Star Lords also had a hard time seeing through his cover! Is Su Ping at the peak of the Star State? But if it were so, he wouldnt have let Garland or neither of his fellows get away earlier. ONeil felt confused. He couldnt figure out the reason, but there was a shocking conjecture he didnt dare to confirm. If true, then Su Ping would definitely be much more horrifying than the purple-robed young man who had crushed all those Star State experts! After all, Su Pings main focus was pet training. A grandmaster trainer at that! Huh? Still within the small world, the purple-robed young man noticed the aura Su Ping unleashed too. He slightly raised his eyebrows but didnt pay much attention. The Void State? I can easily take care of that guy if thats his real cultivation. If it was fake, it wouldnt be a big deal. He was never good at scanning; advanced Star State warriors could have easily disguised themselves in front of him. After all, he would be a real monster if he was better than them in every aspect! If you want to fight, dont hide your cultivation and show me your real strength. The purple-robed young man chuckled. All the contestants had been knocked out except for the two sturdy guys. He didnt consider them a big deal at all; in fact he was delighted, since he was ready to take the Tree of Laws. You see through me? Su Ping was surprised. Then, he didnt hide his strength anymore. That purple-robed young man was quite tricky to deal with. Even he wasnt confident of beating him, depending on how many trump cards the other guy had. With a thought, he summoned the Little Skeleton, calling him for a dual fusion. Swoosh! The Little Skeleton quickly disappeared into Su Pings body. White bones soon grew out of his pores and spread on his arms, neck, chest and face. All his vitals were covered in bones. Then, after merging with the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, he looked like a skeleton dragon! His pointy tail was swept in midair and pushed the air out. If they were in the outside world, that tail swing was enough to tear open the secondary space! Su Ping grew significantly stronger after the fusions, like a rising sun. He emitted an expanding aura. Swoosh! As he breathed, Su Ping felt like the air he exhaled could penetrate the void. His eyes became solemn and sharp. Huh? Dual fusion? That seems to be a parasite beast! That skeleton seems to belong to the Skeleton Kings family. Those arent parasite beasts. Theyre battle pets strong in offense that are also capable of emulating the parasite beasts ability. Skeleton Kings? But that skeleton doesnt seem to be the same as the Skeleton Kings I know. Its not as large Is it an inferior mutant? He seems to be in the Star State. Nobody in the Void State carries such an aura. His disguise technique is truly horrifying! Thats true. Even I fail to find out exactly how strong he is exactly. He must be using top Star Lord secret techniques, or even of the Ascendant State! He has really been keeping a low profile. He must hail from a powerful background! Outside of the battlefield, the Star Lords kept on whispering in astonishment. Given that they sensed Su Pings aura, which was close to the advanced phase of the Star State, all had thought at first that they had made an error when gauging his level, as it wasnt something that anyone in the Void State could achieve. Maybe Su Ping wasnt really an advanced Star State warrior, but he was undoubtedly in the Star State! A Skeleton King the purple-robed young man narrowed his eyes at Su Ping and then said casually, You can only reach the advanced Star State with the dual fusion, so you must be originally in the beginning phase of the Star State. You may be a genius, but youre not good enough! He suddenly launched an attack as he talked; an overwhelming number of chains were slapped on Su Pings head. The chains were glowing. They contained the purple-robed young mans power of laws and constitution, which were able to cut the land apart! Su Ping didnt say anything. He certainly knew that the dual fusion wasnt good enough, which was why he performed it at the beginning. Not using your strength isnt good enough, either! Su Ping suddenly threw a punch of his own. Billions of vortexes revolved inside his cells, unleashing a horrifying power that could rip planets apart. His astral power instantly rose to the peak. The refined divine power in his acupoints were gathered and compressed on his fist, to then be launched with an attack. Boom! The fist glowed like the sun, releasing an overwhelming power when it collided with the chains. The entire small world instantly began to shake; the shattered land also trembled! The chains were flung back by the punch, and the divine light on the chains started to dim. The power of laws were also shaken and thrown back to the purple-robed young man like dozens of dead snakes. Su Ping had actually won on that first collision! All the observers outside the small world were shocked and filled with disbelief. The punch was so brilliant and majestic, seemingly strong enough to shake the planet! This This fist technique Its so fierce and unstoppable as if able to destroy everything in its way! In the Heavenly Fist Alliances corner Shennongs Three Punches looked at Su Ping in shock. He had been familiar with all sorts of fist techniques, but the attack that Su Ping had just demonstrated was still an eye-opener for him. It was quite similar to the fist technique he practiced. They were both brutal and domineering. However, Su Pings fist technique was even more domineering! If he managed to learn something from Su Pings technique, his fist would become even more powerful than before! Huh? The purple-robed young man retrieved the chains and became cold. Anger and killing intent surfaced in his eyes; he had planned to finish off the guy quickly, but the latter had shown remarkable strength. However, does he really think he can win the competition with that? Bloody Demon Immortality Technique! After a boom, the purple-robed young man performed his technique again. Deep red mist of blood rose from his body and was spread out over his chains. The divine light covering the chainsmixed with the bloodbecame red-and-golden and looked rather evil. Su Ping retreated his fist and gazed at his opponent coldly. His fist was really powerful because he had made use of his own technique. Some techniques could enhance a persons astral power, some could invoke the potential in their own blood, and some could transform metals into energy. The Chaos Star Chart that Su Ping practiced, on the other hand, helped him gather a horrifying and explosive power! Su Ping was better able to notice how remarkable the technique was as he rose to higher levels; it was one of the reasons why he was confident of fighting that man. Thousand Lock Star Piercing Spear! Rage appeared in the purple-robed young mans eyes. He performed a technique that he hadnt used yet. Boosted by his divine constitution and his techniques, plus the law of destruction he had thoroughly grasped, he swung the chains like hundreds of snakes and gathered them to form a golden spear! It was one of his strongest attack techniques. It abandoned all defenses and was fully focused on offense! Together with the destructiveness of the chains themselves, it could pierce through even a sturdy advanced Star State pet! What an intimidating aura! The Bloody Demon Immortality Technique seems to be an ancient evil technique! I didnt expect that the guy would have such a method. Didnt he use it before because he had to defend against our attacks? This guy is even more terrifying in a duel! The people outside of the battlefield changed their expressions when they saw the chain spear that gathered bloody aura and divine light. All the champions who had been relocated earlier felt fortunate for not staying in the same world with such a monster. It was almost like staying inside a cage holding a ferocious beast! Brother Heaven Destroyer! Father Times expression also changed. He sensed a dazzling and unstoppable power that he had never encountered in his life. He wasnt at all confident of resisting the following attack. It was mind boggling to consider that the attack had been launched by someone in the Fate State! Su Ping became solemn when he saw the horrifying spear. Vortices trembled inside his body, and infinite astral power flowed in his veins like rivers, making him much stronger than before. You have a constitution, and so do I! Su Pings eyes became completely black; the sclera was also replaced by darkness. He had rarely used his constitution in the real world, but he decided to do so this time. It was the divine constitution invoked after he passed the tests in the Golden Crows world, known as the Sorcerers Divine Constitution! Sorcerers had been the dominators of the world during primordial times! The rays of light around him were gone after Su Ping activated his constitution; infinite darkness surged from the void. The rays were not swallowed, but drowned in the flood because they had no time to escape. A constitution! Is it a demonic constitution? No, what a horrifying aura! Its indeed a demonic constitution, too scary in fact! 3700 demonic constitutions are recorded in the Federation, and only 22 are considered the best. I think this is one of the best demonic constitutions! He disappeared in the nothingness and cant be detected any longer. What a weird constitution! All the people outside the battlefield were astonished by such development. Divine constitutions were the best of all. There were 700 different types of divine constitutions in the Federation, while nine of them were the best overall! People with any of the nine constitutions were seen as super geniuses in the entire universe! Then, there were the demonic constitutions. There were more than three thousand kinds of them, and 22 kinds were the best! Down below were the elemental constitutions, which included tens of thousands of kinds. Although Su Pings constitution was not a divine one, it seemed as intimidating as the purple-robed young mans! If it were one of the best demonic constitutions It would easily crush the normal divine constitutions! Sword Technique: Hell of Four Dimensions! Su Ping took out the Little Skeletons bone saber. His own sword had already lost the power of laws. Although made of hard materials, it was clearly not as good as the purple-robed young mans chains and would probably be shattered with ease. But the bone saber was different. It was made from the remains of a massive fang which would have belonged to an indescribable creature in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. It had existed for countless years; Su Ping had never seen anything harder than that. God of Lightning, Boom, Annihilation and Cutting, the four laws were all compressed on the saber, which was ablaze in brilliant light. Break now! Su Ping rose to the sky and roared while carrying infinite darkness; he then went against the brilliant spear like a devil from hell. He waved his saber! The entire world was silent. Given the accelerated attack, the saber aura was unbelievably fast, almost appearing like lightning. The man who had launched the Lightning Wave Saber earlier widened his eyes when he saw Su Pings attack. He didnt know how Su Ping had achieved it, but that moment of super acceleration was exactly what he had used in the Lightning Wave Saber. Looking at the devilish Su Ping, the purple-robed young man was infuriated. He then roared, You merely have a demonic constitution. Break now! His divine spear came piercing down from the skies, as if it were about to rip apart the small world! If the spear ever stabbed a planet, it could have pierced it through! After a boom, a saber aura covered the world. All sound was lost at the moment of collision. Then, horrifying sonic waves and blasts were spread out. The earth was shaking, and a sandstorm was raging. The brilliant spear was shattered and reduced to chains. The chains were then dispersed. Some fell to the ground, leaving pits hundreds of meters deep, and some were flung far back into the sky, to later disappear. Chapter 817: Tripe Hellish Saber Thanks to the blockage of the small world, the observers outside werent too greatly affected, but all of them sensed how horrifying the collision was! It was hard to imagine that the battle was at a Star State scope. Its aftermath couldve broken through the void. Fortunately, it happened inside the small world of the Star Lords, or it would have destroyed the environment. Restrict! The purple-robed young man quickly took action and consolidated the space. Then, the dispersing chains were stabilized, gathering once more in his hands. The expression worn by the purple-robed young man had a sudden change when the chains were recalled. One of the chains had lost its light and the power of laws. There was a cut deep enough that the chain was almost falling apart! It was a peak Star State secret treasure. The complete law of tearing that was attached to the chains was able to pierce anything; they had also been enhanced by his own divine power. How could they end up this badly damaged? His opponents weapons would always end up destroyed every time his weapon collided with them! Whats with the saber hes holding? The purple-robed young man raised his head and looked at the plain-looking saber in Su Pings hand. The saber was small and didnt even have a grip, but he stared at it gravely. It seems that youre still not trying your best. The purple-robed young man slightly narrowed his eyes and then looked away. He discovered that he couldnt see through Su Pings real level. It was still the Void State. While fighting in such a fierce battle, the man was still able to conceal his level with a disguising technique, which meant that he wasnt using all his strength. For the very first time in his life, his opponent wasnt fully devoted to the battle against him! He took a deep breath. Three battle pets appeared behind him; all of them were in the beginning phase of the Star State. Two of them were dragons, and one was a demon pet. The three pets had been trained multiple times. They had a high aptitude and would be able to fight opponents beyond their level, just like the purple-robed young man! Youve forced me to become serious in a duel. Even though youre in the Star State, you should feel proud of yourself! said the purple-robed young man. He was praising Su Ping, but he still sounded arrogant. He looked down on the Star State when he was only in the Fate State. His arrogance made the Star State cultivators outside of the small world strongly uncomfortable, especially those who had attacked the young master but had to be rescued later. The purple-robed young man didnt summon his pets when he was collectively attacked. And yet, at that moment, he claimed that he was getting serious! He was quite blatant for someone in the Fate State, yet he truly had the capability to do so! Su Ping stayed silent while staring at him. He simply raised his hand and gathered a saber aura that was even more brilliant and scorching than before. The vortices inside his body trembled again after a pause, unleashing the power of billions of stars. Boom! A river of astral power surged inside his body, and divine power radiated again. Augmentation! Degradation! Scourge of Demons! The purple-robed young man made preparations when Su Ping attacked. He had summoned the three pets not to have them fight for him, but to fight with him. The higher level a battle pet warrior was, the stronger they were. Some of them could even be more terrifying than their battle pets! Instantly, halos of enhancement appeared from a green-scaled dragon and strengthened the purple-robed young man, who became twice as strong. His astral power rose from his body like bubbles. In the meantime, another red dragon used skills to weaken Su Ping. The demon pet shrieked and launched a weird attack, which was going to break into Su Pings head and eliminate his soul! Dark Dragon Hound! Su Ping roared. The Dark Dragon Hound behind Su Ping jumped out and let out the most daunting and magnificent roar that awed the world! Such a roar was beyond what the Star State beasts could muster. Earlier on, the Dark Dragon Hound had been unable to imitate the roar of such strong creatures, but it recently became able to since its level had risen. Enhancement and purging skills were launched after the dragon roar was spread out, and the laws of degradation that the red dragon had initiated were blocked. The law of solidity that the Dark Dragon Hound had perceived was set up in front of Su Ping as energy shields, along with other laws. At the same time, it enhanced Su Ping. Such enhancement skills were very exhausting; while Su Pings aura rose quickly, the Dark Dragon Hound quickly lost its astral power. A soundless competition started. The Dark Dragon Hound was resisting the two early Star State dragons by itself. The Dark Dragon Hound even seemed to be winning the competition. It had suppressed the two battle pets! Su Pings pet had to be a peak Star State creature according to the onlookers, so it was nothing unusual. While that purple-robed young man was strong enough to beat enemies higher than his level, his pets would be an unavoidable weakness! The early Star State would never compare those at the peak of the Star State! Unless he trained his pets and made them as talented as himself. But how would that be possible? That was why the purple-robed young man had been fighting on his own without summoning his pets. He couldnt beat his opponent even if he did! While the Dark Dragon Hound resisted the other dragons, the demonic pets attack penetrated its defenses and struck Su Pings mind. It was like an attack from another dimension, which hauled Su Pings consciousness into a dark world where demons were screaming and dragging him into an abyss! Inferior creatures, get the hell out of here! Su Pings soul let out a roar of disdain. The Force Field appeared deep inside his soul! The aura of the great ancient undead creatures in the field drove away the darkness. While facing the ancient undead creatures, the caster of the skill felt that they were standing right in front of them! How magnificent! It was like an ant looking up to see a giant whose body reached the sky! The demonic pet next to the purple-robed young man screamed and trembled. Dark blood flowed out of its eight eyeballs at the same time. It was a skill recoil. In fact, Su Ping didnt launch any attacks; the pet was simply intimidated by the scenes in the Force Field. The Force Field could only save what one had seen with ones own eyes, which meant that the human being had seen those great beings before! When the demonic pet cried, it gazed at Su Ping in fear with eyes that were still shedding blood, as if he were a horror that should not exist in their world. The purple-robed young man, who was about to attack, was slightly surprised at his pets emotion. His demonic pet had always been brutal and ferocious. How could it possibly become this scared? However, Su Ping was about to attack at the moment, and he had to counterattack. There was no time for him to think. Double, Sword TechniqueHell of Four Dimensions! A surge attacked again. He withdrew his gaze from the collapsed darkness back to reality without any delay, as if the previous scourge didnt happen. He continued his attack and pressed his astral power in an unstoppable manner! The power of laws was manifested. This time, there were not four laws, but eight! He was able to use Little Skeletons laws when he merged with it. He borrowed those laws and combined them with his own. So, he essentially had eight laws! Since the laws overlapped, it wasnt as hard for Su Ping to combine them, given that it would have to combine eight different laws. Sky Slashing Chain! Seeing that Su Ping was growing in strength by the minute, the purple-robed young man knew that his guess was correct and the guy wasnt trying his best. Infuriated, he roared and attacked. This time, his chain revealed its true self. All the branches of those chains were gone, and there was just one thick chain. He held the chain as if it were a sword or a rod, before he swung it, aiming toward the sky. The end of the chain at the front had two laws that destroyed everything in its way! Boom!! Another explosion burst out, and the small world shook. There were even more cracks on the shattered land. The air was hot, full of mixed elements. Unordered pieces of laws were splashing everywhere. To everyones astonishment, the chain was flung back, and the saber aura slashed at the purple-robed young man again. The latter roared and broke the aura with one slap. The saber aura was just an empty shell that was easily broken, but the scene still shocked everyone. Go to hell!!! The purple-robed young man was truly furious. He took action again after breaking the saber aura. He activated his constitution and healed his wounds, before he charged at Su Ping with a horrifying power. That was the advantage of a powerful constitution, which could quickly restore ones strength. However, when he marched toward Su Ping, the latter simply stood in midair with cold eyes, just like a great devil. Black air rose from his body, placing him in the middle of darkness. While staying in that space, even the restrictions of the small world seemed to loosen and become corrupted! Little Inferno Dragon, merge with me! Su Ping whispered. While inside his body, the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was dismissed, and he was quickly weakened, but the Inferno Dragonwhich had been waiting for a long timeturned into a stream of fire and melded into Su Pings body. After a hum, Su Pings aura was no longer dropping but rising at an even higher speed than before! His strength soared to an appalling height! The strength advancement that a pet could bring to a battle pet warrior depended on the pets strength! Triple, Sword Technique: Hell of Four Dimensions! Su Ping activated his constitution. Not just the Sorcerers constitution, but his Solar Bulwark as well, which also glowed brilliantly. An advantage of the Solar Bulwark was that it posed no obstacles to divine power or demonic power. They could circulate easily! All in all, twelve laws appeared on Su Pings bone saber! Su Ping had passed the four laws he had learned on to the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon. He borrowed the laws from the Inferno Dragon and combined them, thereby tripling the techniques power! The purple-robed young man was shocked by Su Pings soaring aura, wondering what kind of constitution the guy had, to restore him that quickly, making him even stronger than before. Was Su Ping still preserving his strength? At that moment, he noticed that Su Ping was still in the Void State! This person The purple-robed young man was seething with anger. He gritted his teeth. For the very first time, he felt humiliated. Although the man was a Star State expert, he still found it humiliating to have been defeated! You should die! He gritted his teeth and took out a mirror. The frame of the mirror was black-and-white; it contained a strange power of laws that was able to make the environment tremble, ever so slightly. Whats that? IsIs it a Star Lords secret treasure? How is it possible? Fate State warriors cant even hold a Star Lords treasure, not to mention using it! Outside of the small world All the Star Lords looked at the mirror in shock and suspicion. Chapter 818: Trump Card Su Ping slightly narrowed his eyes. The strange mirror gave him a hollow feeling as if it were a shadow; it could be seen but not touched. Mirror Mysteries! The purple-robed young man was not in the mood of letting out arrogant remarks anymore. He felt awful since he was forced to use this ultimate treasure; he wouldnt feel happy even if Su Ping was killed. A black air surged on the frame of the mirror when he released it, which later moved to its back. Then, it penetrated the mirror and gathered in front of him as a black mist. In only one second, the black mist condensed and formed a hideous dragon, whose skin and scales were gradually revealed. It looked identical to Su Ping! Everybody was shocked. Even the Star Lords faces changed and became solemn. Real Star Lords treasures were untouchable, even for those in the Star State, not to mention the Fate State. They would not be able to use them! However, the power of faith was flowing out of the mirror! Even if it wasnt a Star Lords treasure, it had to be a top Star State treasure! Such a secret treasure could be even more valuable than the normal Star Lords treasures, but it didnt demand a lot of power from its users and could be harnessed by Fate State warriors, such as that purple-robed young man! The Star State experts were also amazed by Su Pings replica. They felt that the clone was almost identical to Su Ping himself. Die! The purple-robed young man gloomily sent out an order, and the clone was quickly set into motion. The clone revealed an astonishing astral power the moment it dashed forward; it launched four laws, which were exactly those which Su Ping had used earlier! The mirror could even copy the targets laws! All the Star State warriors were shocked by this. Anyone could be invincible with nothing but that treasure! How could they possibly beat him? However, someone soon found that, even though the clone had used the same laws as Su Ping did, it didnt carry any air of constitution! Huh? The purple-robed young man noticed it too and was rather shocked. His trump card was so horrifying that it could copy creatures below the Star Lord State in every aspect! It could even copy the laws that were very close to the ultimate truth! Therefore, he could let the enemy fight himself by using that mirror! Still, the mirror failed to copy Su Pings constitution? That didnt make sense! The guys constitution was so powerful that the mirror was unable to copy it? The purple-robed young man was astounded. His own divine constitution was copyable, which was a slap in his own face. The difference suggested that his constitution was not as good as Su Pings! The guy only had a demonic constitution, yet it was better than his divine constitution. Therefore, it had to be a rare and top-quality constitution! Is that all? Su Ping slightly raised his eyebrows as he watched the copy approach. It was indeed amazing in its own way, but not nearly enough to beat him! He suddenly stepped out and performed the Triple Hellish Saber again with glowing eyes! The saber aura swept out like a golden galaxy. The clone performed the same saber technique, which contained a tremendous amount of both astral and divine powers! Seeing that the copy attacked, the purple-robed young man quickly commanded, No! But it was too late. The clone was fighting based on the copied battle experience. That move was indeed the most perfect for a counterattack! However The clone didnt have a constitution, so it was not nearly as strong as Su Ping. After a loud boom, Su Pings saber aura pressed forward and cut the clone to pieces! Su Ping found while he attacked that the clone didnt copy his constitution, nor the Solar Bulwark. He felt he had just cut into tofu. If his Solar Bulwark would have been copied, even if it still wasnt enough to survive, he would have at least felt some resistance, and at least a body would have been left behind. Come again! Su Ping gathered his strength and performed the Triple Hellish Saber once more. The violent saber technique was swept out. Everybody was astounded by his magnificent storage of astral power. That must have been his ultimate skill How could anyone perform ultimate skills again and again? Not even the Star State people present thought that they had enough astral power to perform the skill that many times consecutively. The purple-robed young man looked awful as he watched the incoming saber aura; he gathered astral power in his palm and roared, Die! The mirror rose to the sky and glowed brilliantly. The black and white air on the frame suddenly slithered and broke free, before it moved toward Su Ping. The black and white air tore the small world apart, revealing the gray, deep space behind it and ignoring the restrictions of the small world! Power of faith! Its indeed the air of faith! And theres two streams of it! What is the mirror made of? It can store the power of faith? The faces of many Star Lords contorted, as the attack was powerful enough to hurt them! And yet, the purple-robed young man was only a Fate State warrior! How terrifying! All the Fate State experts on the spaceships were dumbfounded. The black and white air struck across the small worlds sky like meteors through deep space, heading towards Su Ping. Damn it! Outside of the small worldthe face of the leader girl changed. It was the power of faith which was way beyond the Star State. He has such a secret treasure? How shameless! The leader girl was quite angry. Su Ping was already winning without the secret treasure! However, such a trump card had changed the result of the battle! It was impossible for him to resist. However strong Su Ping was, he would not resist a power at the Star Lord level! She was about to order the ship to rescue Su Ping, but then her eyes widened with disbelief. The other Star Lords noticed it too; all of them looked at the source and were left astounded. A dazzling light was bursting out like a flame in Su Pings hands, and the gray plain-looking bone saber emitted a horrifying aura; it evinced three streams of the power of faith! Is that bone saber a top secret treasure too? All the Star Lords were rendered speechless. It was completely quiet outside of the small world. Now! Su Ping roared. He waved the bone saber and launched the power of faiths streams with the aura of the Triple Hellish Saber as protection. Su Ping was incapable of directly controlling the power of faith; he had to use the bone saber to influence it. Likewise, the purple-robed young man was also incapable of controlling the power; he could only push it with the secret treasure. It was like a tennis game where the secret treasure was the racket and the power of faith was the ball. Once the ball was pushed out, it was no longer possible to change its trajectory. Whether or not it could hit the target depended on aiming! Sky Blocking Lock! The purple-robed young man had already taken action before the black and white air flew out. His chains were designed to restrict the enemy, so that the attack could hit the target. He couldnt adjust the trajectory, but he could influence the enemys location! What? The chains had already reached Su Ping and were about to tie him up, but the purple-robed young man was astounded when he saw the incoming three streams of faith power. While still in shock, the two faith attacks had struck through deep space and collided even faster than a flash. The world was quiet and soundless at the moment of collision. Sonic waves couldnt travel in deep space, but everybody saw that the deep space itself was collapsing; the blast was spreading from the fourth space to the tertiary space. A Star Lord realized what was going on and roared, Hurry! The other Star Lords realized what he meant; they quickly took action and strengthened the small world. Chapter 819: Domination Boom!! The blast was instantly spread in the small world, as if thousands of thunders were rumbling at the same time. The horrifying shock made the land crumble and the rivers go off course; a pit thousands of meters deep was left on the ground, just like a super pot. A streak of golden light dashed out in the midst of those rumbling noises. It was none other than Su Ping. He flew at the edge of the blast, and the bones and dragon scales on his skin kept falling apart and regenerating as it worked to block it. The attack was beyond what the Star State could muster, easily able to kill any creature of the advanced Star State! However, Su Ping managed to weather through it and was ready to counterattack, thanks to the bloodline abilities that the Little Skeleton had just perceived, the Inferno Dragons scales, and the God of Lightnings Law! His bone shield and dragon scales were destroyed again and again. His Solar Bulwark was glowing as it received the shock; the Golden Crow illusion behind his back seemed to be screaming. If he were anyone else, he wouldve focused all his strength on defending himself. However, Su Ping went all out and charged brutally. Triple Hellish Saber! Su Ping roared in his heart while he stared at the purple-robed young man on the other side with bloodshot eyes. Golden runes were appearing around that young master. Earlier on, the golden runes had blocked the Lightning Wave Saber. Just one of the golden runes had reduced its power by half! The golden runes were flying out like cheap toilet paper at that moment, flashing around the purple-robed young man. They were quickly torn apart by the blast, but there were so many in number that they formed a shield and protected the young man behind them. Nobody expected Su Ping to keep attacking during the blast, which could have wiped him out easily if he wasnt cautious. However, he managed to resist without using any secret treasures, and he was still attacking! Is he crazy? Hes mad! He seems determined to kill that guy! I have to say, its an excellent opportunity for offense as long as he endures that attack But still, hes too bold! Look at the Fate State guy! Isnt he too extravagant? Damn it, hes using such top defensive secret treasures like plain paper. Does his family own a paper factory? He was surely born in a rich family. Him competing over the Tree of Laws with us is beyond unfair! Outside of the small worldall the cultivators in the Star State had complicated feelings. They were shocked by Su Pings madness, and jealous of the purple-robed young mans lush display of wealth. Right then, Su Ping was moving at the edge of the blast in a weird route. His Triple Hellish Saber was aimed at a weakness and reached the purple-robed young man instantly. The latter, still behind the golden runes, had no time to detect what was going on outside, but he had a strong premonition and narrowed his eyes when the saber aura reached him. Thenthrough a gap in the flying runeshe saw that Su Ping was charging straight at him with brutality and resolve in his eyes! This guy is a lunatic! That was the purple-robed young mans first response. He was shocked by Su Pings relentless way of fighting. Is a Tree of Laws really worth it? He was also angered by this; ever since childhood, he had always gotten everything he wanted! A Tree of Laws wasnt worth fighting with his life on the line, but he loathed failure! You think Im a flower that grew up in a greenhouse? Just bring it on! the purple-robed young man roared with blood surging in his eyes. He fully activated the Bloody Demon Immortality Technique and even ignited his constitution. A bloody fire rose to the sky and surrounded his body. Bloody stripes appeared and entangled him, making his skin red and his hair flutter. I will suppress all lives with demonic blood! the purple-robed young man roared. The almost-complete laws on his chains were burning fiercely. This time, he borrowed the laws of his pets. However, due to the limits of his own cultivation, his pets didnt understand the laws as well as he did. Even though they were ultimate pets, they only had limited aptitudes after all. Boom!! A chain descended towards Su Ping from the sky like a sharp saber! It had a combination of multiple laws, ablaze in bloody light. It happened too fast. The bloody chain was deviated and weakened by the blast when launched; it was very hard to control! On the other hand, the laws and aura of Su Pings Triple Hellish Saber were quickly falling apart too; they also had trouble enduring the blast. Nevertheless, the two attacks still collided, as both parties had tried their best to control them. Come again! Kill! Su Ping roared. The vortices inside his cells revolved fast, unleashing furious astral power. He also made use of the blasts astral power and absorbed it. Not caring about the result, he launched the Triple Hellish Saber again and again! Su Ping moved forward, cutting a path open with the saber auras, quickly approaching the purple-robed foe. The purple-robed young mans chain dispelled Su Pings saber aura and won in that collision, but he was shocked to see Su Pings new attacks. This guy has enough astral power to repeatedly throw such powerful attacks? Is there an ocean of astral power inside his body? The rich youngster gritted his teeth and controlled the chain again. It was evenly matched with the following saber auras, but was later flung back. The bloody light and the power of laws it had were gone, indicating that the secret treasure had been heavily damaged; it would have to be reforged and nurtured. The purple-robed young man gazed at Su Ping with a hideous face, deep killing intent flashing in his eyes. Great! Ill show you what melee skills are! He pocketed his chain and then put on a pair of claw-shaped gloves, also top secret treasures. Melee skills were very important in the Federation; many battle pet warriors had learned them. Astral power, merging techniques and melee skills could grant extraordinary strength when a warrior was able to grasp them! Some of the smaller planets were too imbalanced. Some were focused on melee skills, some on merging techniques, and otherssuch as the Blue Planetwere devoted to astral power; very few warriors excelled in melee skills. The blast was finally dispersed, only leaving some lingering effects. The aftermath was so hot that it was able to melt rocks or vaporize a sea, just like the core of a planet would. The air inside the small world was twisted by the high temperature. The purple-robed young man resisted the heat with his techniques, but Su Ping simply strode towards him and ignored it with his bodys resistance to heat. Even though the high temperature was also hurting him, the damages caused were automatically healed by the God of Lightnings Law. He didnt need to do anything. Swoosh! The young contender aimed his fist towards Su Pings face; it was fierce and fast, like a dagger. While he punched, his body shook and became three clones that lunged at Su Ping at the same time, throwing countless punches. Su Ping widened his eyes and divine light burst out. He suddenly turned around and kicked. Then, all the illusionary fists were gone, and the purple-robed young man was kicked thousands of meters back. A golden rune on his chest had blocked Su Pings kick for him, but its force had still left him in pain. How was that possible? The young man was shocked; nobody could have identified his true self that fast! The people outside the small world were also shocked, not expecting Su Ping to be that good. The guys fist technique and clones were flawless, and still, he was seen through! How did he find that guys true self? I felt like he attacked without even paying attention! Oh my god, are they super geniuses in melee skills too? The Star State onlookers found it hard to believe. Many people practiced melee skills, but they had other priorities. It was impossible for them to become adept at everything. However, it didnt seem to be a problem for the two contenders. Was that what made them geniuses? Look, that man is still displaying a Void State level, which means that hes not trying his best! F*ck. Thats true! What a horrifying monster! Were both in the Star State, but why is our gap so huge? I feel like killing myself! Stop talking about the Star State. His Fate State opponent is already awesome enough. He has to save the dignity of the Star State for us! Inside the small world After Su Ping kicked the purple-robed young man away, bone spikes grew all over his body and on his hands. He strode over with divine light. He approached his target, then suddenly used a super acceleration, with strength and speed enhancements! Boom! He became significantly faster and punched his opponent in the face. The young mans pupils shrunk. He raised his hand, as he tried to block the punch. In the meantime, the Aye Demonic Snake on his back moved and opened its mouth to attack. Su Ping, however, made a flash move to the side, before he punched the Aye Demonic Snakes head! The beast obviously didnt see it coming, that the human would foresee its attack and even retaliate! There was a boom, then the bone spikes on Su Pings fist penetrated the Aye Demonic Snakes scales; the beast could only scream. The purple-robed young man was even more enraged. He felt that his moves were being easily read. He tried to recall the Aye Demonic Snake, but Su Ping suddenly seized it and opened his mouth, launching a shocking roar. Obviously, the purple-robed young man didnt expect that Su Ping was capable of performing sonic techniques. His head was dizzy for a moment. A secret treasure in his head removed the dizziness moments after, restoring his rationality. Su Ping had already punched the Aye Demonic Snake multiple times during that brief pause, making it bleed profusely. The young man was incensed as he fought back, while Su Ping easily dodged his attacks, thanks to the super acceleration. It was definitely a marvelous skill for melee battles! Besides, Su Ping had tons of fighting experience in the cultivation sites. Only the ancient Gods of Rules such as Joanna could best him in terms of combat. Is this what youre confident of? How childish! With disdain in his eyes, Su Ping punched the purple-robed young man multiple times with overwhelming strength. A golden rune flew out and blocked each of the punches to protect him. The young man was shocked and infuriated; he was unhurt thanks to the golden runes, but it was still humiliating! He had been crushed in terms of melee skills! All his attacks had been seen through. It didnt make any sense! Dont be too cocky! Ill slay you like a chicken when I break through to the Star State! The purple-robed young man was flung hundreds of meters back by Su Pings punch, and he looked awful. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and sneered, Lets see if youre capable of advancing your cultivation! Considering the purple-robed young mans abilities, Su Ping could ascertain that he wouldnt have been a match if his opponent was indeed in the Star State. However, Su Ping was also growing! That was why he wanted the Tree of Laws so desperately! The purple-robed young man was so angry that he stopped talking and took out his chain again. Having been crushed by Su Ping in the melee battle, he would rather use it until the end. He had almost run out of his golden runes. He would have to reveal his trump card if they were used up. But if he exposed that trump card, someone might covet it and try to kill him to get it! Su Ping simply swung his bone saber and counterattacked after seeing the chain. He had a profound amount of astral power. The star vortices inside his hells had been absorbing the wandering power in the air. The melee battle a moment earlier didnt consume too much energy; it was actually an opportunity for him to replenish his reserves. The Little Skeleton had also been helping him absorb the power of the undead from the void, then transform it into astral power. The chain and the saber collided again. Another fierce bout took place inside the small world, but this time, neither did Su Ping nor the purple-robed young man display other techniques. They simply launched their most powerful attacks again and again. Both of them wanted to defeat the other, but they were evenly matched. It would be hard to make the kill with one attack. This was a time when energy storage was the most important, since the most powerful attacks were being launched continuously. The people outside the small world were shocked to see such a long lasting battle. They felt that the battle wouldnt end until one party ran out energy! However, both men seemed to be monsters with inexhaustible reserves! Any Star State expert would have been exhausted by then. You think you have more energy than I do? With disdain in his eyes, the purple-robed young man took out a divine fruit and swallowed it. Soon after, the fruit nurtured his dried internal system like an elixir and filled him with astral power again. Su Ping was slightly gloomy after seeing this, but simply kept silent and attacked again and again. Five minutes later. The purple-robed young man ran out of astral power again. He grimly took out a second divine fruit. Nine minutes later, he looked awful as he took out a third divine fruit. Chapter 820: You Dont Deserve to Know Half an hour later. The purple-robed young man had already swallowed seven divine fruits. He had enough of them, but the more frequently he ate them, the less effective they would be. The last divine fruit was used up in only two minutes. Damn it! The purple-robed young man forced Su Ping to retreat with the chain, but felt angry and frustrated when Su Ping came back aggressively. Is that the profound storage of energy in the Star State? He had already swallowed seven divine fruits, yet Su Ping still seemed to have inexhaustible astral power! For the first time, the purple-robed young man realized the huge gap between the Fate State and the Star State! The gap was exasperating to him. He even thought that he would have killed his opponent if the latter werent a level higher than himself! He had never used his level as an excuse for failure before, which he thought was only what weaklings did! Still, he was thinking that at the moment. The very emergence of such a thought was what infuriated him the most, because it meant that his proud heart was giving in! Go to hell!!! the purple-robed young man roared in anger and swung his chains, unleashing laws. He was determined to go for attrition! He had divine fruits and other medications. He was confident to see it through! Bang! Su Ping was still attacking with his full strength. He knocked the chain again with the Triple Hellish Saber and pressed close to the purple-robed young man. His pores opened when he attacked; the star vortices in his cells were revolving, releasing astral power and absorbing the nearby astral power into his body. The Chaos Star Chart gave him much more astral power than people in his rank were able to get. Moreover, Su Ping had been through a hundred Heavenly Tribulations, which purified and condensed his astral power; one stream of his astral power was enough to punch through a mountain! In terms of amount, he had a hundred times as much astral power as someone in the Void State normally had, and twenty times as much as the Fate State did! Although the purple-robed young mans divine constitution and the materials used for his upbringing gave him much more astral power than people in the Fate State normally had, he didnt have nearly as much astral power as Su Ping did. Bang! Bang! With glowing eyes, Su Ping waved his saber and fought with increased fierceness. The Little Skeleton continued transmitting astral power into him. It had made use of the law of death to take in a tremendous amount of undead energy, to then transform it with the God of Lightnings Law, which almost gave it inexhaustible energy. It could also absorb the energy of the undead from the deeper voids with the bloodline abilities of the Skeleton Kings if it were in the outside world where space wasnt locked. The skeleton could be infinitely resurrected with undead energy! Bang! The purple-robed young man hurriedly blocked the attack. His chain was quivering; he felt he was running out of astral power again. Again, he was forced to eat another divine fruit. Hardly had he eaten the divine fruit when his body trembled painfully. His astral power was gradually restored, but his body didnt seem able to take it any longer. How is this possible? My divine constitution is declining first? The young man widened his eyes in shock. He had run out of physical strength, and his body couldnt withstand the stimulation brought by the divine fruits any longer. The foundation of his constitution would be affected if he continued! On the other hand, Su Ping was still fighting like a ferocious, tireless beast! Is this the difference between me and a Star State warrior? The purple-robed young man gritted his teeth in frustration. He didnt think he would be weaker than Su Ping if they would have been on the same level! He looked at the Tree of Laws far away. All the fruits on the tree contained laws. The young man seemed regretful; it was the very first time he couldnt get what he wanted! Do I have to use my secret treasure? However That item is mostly for defense, and if I expose it The purple-robed young man looked at the Star Lords outside of the small world. It could be a useful trump card, but it was an ultimate treasure which could invoke the Star Lords jealousy! Exactly at this moment, a loud roar burst out, You dare to let your mind wander? On your knees! The purple-robed young man suddenly raised his head and saw Su Ping kicking him. He hurried and waved his chain to block the attack and respond with hundreds of punches. After a loud boom, the chain was knocked aside, and all the fist auras were gone. He was flung back, then he fell to the ground. Su Ping was blown hundred of meters back, but then he came back at an even higher speed. Die! The purple-robed young man quickly blocked him with his chain. Su Ping waved his bone saber and knocked the chain aside. Not only was the bone saber hard and sharp, it also contained powers that were incomprehensible and intangible, which caused a deep crack on the extraordinary chain. The purple-robed young man was devastated when he saw the crack. He shouted, Whats your name? You dont deserve to know. The young man almost vomited blood; it was the first time anyone had ever said that to him. I dont deserve it? My master is an Ascendant expert! And it wasnt just his masters backing, he would also be able to fight against Star Lords by the time he advanced into the Star State! Once he became a Star Lord, he would be able to subdue his peers and talk to those in the Ascendant State on equal terms! It was safe to say that he had a promising future; he was destined to be a new star that would illuminate the entire Federation! And yet, this guy claims that I dont deserve it? Youre too arrogant! said the purple-robed young man, gnashing his teeth. As he looked down at him, Su Ping said, Im only stating a fact. You may know my name when youre capable of fighting me without external help! You! The purple-robed young man said angrily, Say that to me again when my level is the same as yours! If he werent a level lower, would he have needed the items or the divine fruits? Well, well! Su Ping looked at him as if he were an idiot. If your level were the same as mine, you couldnt have endured one attack from me! The purple-robed young man was so infuriated that he almost lost his mind. Is it really something to beat someone with a lower level? He had already shown marvelous techniques and defeated many Star State experts. Did this guy not see it? Once he reached the Star State, he would be ten times stronger than he was at the moment! Do you dare to tell me your name? Ill fight you again when I reach the Star State! said the purple-robed young man furiously. Our battle will be more enjoyable to me by then, Su Ping nodded and agreed, However, you dont deserve to know my name yet. Wait until you reach the Star State. You!! The purple-robed young man was so infuriated that his face turned blue. He took a deep breath and stopped asking. Given his background, he could easily find out who Su Ping was based on the alliance he came from. Do you think I cant identify you if you dont say your name? Ill remember you! Ill give this Tree of Laws to you, so that you grow faster. I hope you wont disappoint me as my sparring partner when I reach the Star State! said the purple-robed young man coldly. So that I grow faster? Su Ping raised his brows and rolled his eyes. This guy is too cocky. There was nothing else he could do, yet he had to end it by showing off! Say that again when you reach the Star State. Youre not good enough yet! Su Ping sneered. The purple-robed young man looked at him thoughtfully and repressed his fury in silence. Outside the small world Everybody was still shocked by the recently finished battle. They didnt expect that the battle would last that long! It had to be noted that the two guys had fought while using ultimate skills the whole time and having their constitution fully activated! It seemed that they had stayed in their peak statuses for too long. Su Ping was even more shocking. The purple-robed young man swallowed seven divine fruits, yet Su Ping still won the war of attrition. It almost seemed like he had an inexhaustible storage of astral power. Is that guy connected to a sea of stars? Its over. Its finally over Phew I feel like its been an entire year. That was so fierce. Are the battles at the peak of the Star State all like that? The guy who failed should be proud. He was only in the Fate State Indeed. Considering his strength, even some of the people at the peak of the Star State might have been defeated by him! Its so horrifying to see how someone in the Fate State crushed so many Star State experts. But that Star State bigshot is awesome too. He didnt even go all out to suppress that monster! Indeed. Its a good thing that he won. It would have been humiliating if a Fate State warrior would have routed all the Star State contenders! Tsk, tsk. I feel like watching that battle was better than training in seclusion for a hundred years. Ive learned so much! Yes, what an eye-opener! All the Star State warriors who saw the fight made astonished remarks. The battle was over. Both Su Ping and the purple-robed young man had amazed them. The latter remained arrogant after being defeated, but nobody dared to underestimate him. It was terrifying and even unbelievable for someone in the Fate State to achieve that. Such a genius was bound to glow and receive everyones attention in the Federation. Of course, provided that he didnt accidentally get killed during his growth! Mr. Xing has failed His opponent is also a monster. Although the guy had the advantage of his Star State cultivation, few of his peers are as strong as him. No wonder we cant see through him! Indeed, Im sure he was as strong as that guy when he was in the Fate State, another monstrous genius! There are too many horrifying guys in this world All the Star Lords were solemn as they conversed with glittering eyes. Some people treated Su Ping solemnly, committing his face and aura to memory. While the purple-robed young man was talented, he was only in the Fate State anyway, and still had a long way to go. On the other hand, Su Ping was enigmatic, but obviously in the Star State. He was only one step away from the Star Lords! All of them had the firm belief that Su Ping would never be stuck in a bottleneck that would prevent him from becoming a Star Lord! Once he broke through, he would definitely distinguish himself among the Star Lords! I didnt know that such a bigshot had joined our alliance! Hes definitely a genius in the Star State! Tsk, we have another person we can count on! The Heaven Destroying Celestial? Is that his nickname? He truly has the power to destroy heaven itself! Almighty Heaven Destroyer! Almighty Heaven Destroyer! The members of the Alliance of Stars were thrilled and cheered happily. Their celebrating ruckus made the members of the Ouhuang and the Thousand Feathers Alliances glanced at them, angry with all the uncomfortable flattery being spouted. However, they had to admit that the guy in the small world was indeed a terrifying man! Weve got the Tree of Laws The leader girl didnt expect this at all. She could tell that the purple-robed young man had a powerful backing and would surely have other trump cards. If an Ascendant warrior was his protector, his hidden aces would definitely include more than just a secret treasure able to contain the power of faith. He should also have a defensive secret treasure that could keep him safe from Star Lords, or some massive-destructive treasure. She was actually quite familiar with such treasures. After all, all the seniors in her circle had trained their juniors in the same way. It would have been demeaning if they didnt prepare such gifts for them. Whoosh! The leader girl relocated Su Ping and noticed Father Time, who had been hiding inside a golden turtle shell in the small world. She went and she rescued him too. The collision of the power of faith had terrified Father Time, who fled faster than ever before to hide in a corner of the small world; there he managed to stay safe, trying his best to protect himself. He had felt that his turtle shell could have been destroyed if he got involved in the last battle. Everybody, according to the rules, the Tree of Laws belongs to me now! declared the leader girl earnestly after relocating Su Ping. The Star Lords looked at each other, but there was nothing they could do. It was impossible for them to go back on their word; they had to keep their dignity. Besides, even if anyone did have second thoughts, getting benefits was not guaranteed. After all, there were many people interested in that tree. The leader girl ignored them and raised her hand, invoking a magnificent stream of power of faith, which plucked the Tree of Laws as well as the soil around its roots and relocated them inside her small world. Many Star Lords narrowed their eyes and felt intimidated when they saw the magnificent power of faith she had released. New member, job well done. Ill remember your name. Haha! The leader girl turned around to Su Ping and laughed, without caring about her image. Ill keep the Tree of Laws for now, in case anyone covets it. Ill look for you later to give you the fruits. Well Su Ping looked at her but had to accept the proposal. There were too many Star Lords present. Even if he made a run for it with the tree, he would still be in danger. If some of the Star Lords were insane enough to abandon other treasures inside the divine residence and choose to secretly chase after him, there would be nothing he could do to resist them! Nobody could rob the tree since the leader girl was keeping the tree for him. Chapter 821: Blackmailing You three worked hard too. Youll be rewarded later! The leader girl chuckled as she looked at Shennongs Three Punches and the others. She raised her hand, summoning four glittering Star State treasures, which were gloves, armor, a sword, and a saber. Obviously, she had prepared them for Su Ping and his allies. The four treasures flew to them, and the leader girl gave the saber to Su Ping. She said, While this saber is not as good as your secret treasure, its a fine Star State secret treasure nonetheless. If its useless to you, you can sell it for money, astral crystals or secret techniques. While those treasures were valuable, they wouldnt be appealing to the Star Lords, so she simply offered her treasures to them. Thank you. Su Ping nodded and accepted it. The saber may be useful. He could give the bone saber to the Little Skeleton and use the new saber himself, unless he merged with the Little Skeleton at critical moments. Thank you, leader! The other three thanked her and then also cupped their hands before Su Ping in admiration. If Su Ping hadnt won, they couldnt have possibly gotten any of the fruits of law. At the same time The purple-robed young man returned to an alliance. His amazing performance had attracted a lot of attention; everybody saw which alliance he returned to. Mr. Xing, no need to be bothered by such an insignificant contest, one of the Star Lords comforted the grim purple-robed young man. the other Star Lord also nodded and said, Indeed. In my opinion, if you had used all your trump cards, you might have gotten the Tree of Laws. Besides, that guy was a level higher than you anyway. The gap between the Fate State and the Star State is huge! The purple-robed young man remained sullen and silent. The gap was huge? Of course I know this! However, ever since his childhood, he had always challenged and beaten opponents beyond his level, until this day! He could comfort himself with the level gap, but he was still regretful; if he were stronger, he might have been able to suppress such a Star State genius! Not enough. Im not strong enough The purple-robed young man coldly gazed at the man far in the distance. At this moment, a Star Lord suddenly said, The barrier is loosening! The other Star Lords sensed it too and looked at the depths of the garden. They immediately sent their followers back into their small worlds and marched forward. Lets join them! the leader girl quickly said. She waved her hand, and Su Ping and Father Time instantly flew into her small world. She then moved forward and traversed a thousand meters in one step. All the other Star Lords also moved out. As they went down the trails in the garden, they eventually saw a colorful, shivering barrier that blocked the end of the road. There, two Star Lords were cracking the barrier with glowing astral runes on their skin. What about it? How much longer will it take? someone instantly asked. One of the Star Lords who were cracking the carrier opened his eyes and said, Thirty minutes, at most. This is a barrier from the primordial times. It is only recorded in ancient classics. We couldnt have cracked it if we hadnt read as many books and joined efforts. Thank you for your hard work, said the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance courteously. The other people also thanked them while acting politely. The Star Lord, however, said with indifference, No need to thank us, were not doing this for free. Actually, we dont need much. All of you are free to enter if each of you give me two Star Lord ranked secret treasures, which will be a reward for our work! All the Star Lords changed their expressions, from appreciation to anger. Youre too greedy! Even people like us dont have many of them, and you want two treasures from each of us? Thats too much! Exactly! Youre too greedy. Two for each of you? If we do as you say, each of you would get ten Star Lord treasures! I thought you were being altruistic, not this shameless! Are you blackmailing us using the barrier as a bargaining chip? Isnt it too demeaning? Youre risking offending all of us All the Star Lords seemed dissatisfied. Cut the nonsense! The Star Lord who was cracking the array said with an angry and solemn tone, Give us what we want if you want to get inside, or we can all just stay here. Weve been cracking this array and practically giving it away to you when you were fighting for the Tree of Laws. Now you decide to be petty about the ticket fees? We can afford the wait. Feel free to crack the barrier on your own! Lets just wait until the divine residence is closed and the Ascendant State experts leave, then we can just return empty-handed! Yeah, lets! said a Star Lord furiously. Lets all return empty-handed! someone echoed resolutely. The leader of the Ouhuang Alliance said casually, I can afford the wait too. After all, even if you dont get anything in the end, Im sure I wont return empty-handed with the Goddess of Fortunes favor! The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance looked at him as if he were a moron and then snorted. The leader girl remained casual and peaceful. After all, she had already won the Tree of Laws. It should be others who felt anxious. The people inside the Star Lords small worlds looked at each other in bewilderment, not expecting that pair of seniors to blackmail them. Was the journey to the divine residence going to end at its gate? That would be hilarious! However, nobody dared to say anything at the moment; that was a Star Lord business. Many rogue Star State cultivators were digging in the garden at the rear. The soil discarded by Star Lords was a treasure to rogue experts. The nourishment able to grow the Tree of Laws was extremely rare. Although ninety percent of the energy in the soil had been absorbed, the remaining ten percent wasnt ordinary either and would be worth the trip! As time went by, more and more parts of the barrier were cracked. Twenty minutes later, both of the Star Lords stopped and watched the other Star Lords casually. Their implication was obvious. If the others wanted to go in, they would have to accept their requirements, or all of them would be stuck there. The two experts werent just opening the gate for free. That was how the world moved. When you do something good, other people might thank you on the surface but secretly mock your stupidity! Are you really going to do this? Were all dignified people. Why are you so greedy when it comes to such trivial treasures? Well said. If theyre just trivial treasures, why dont you give them to me? Everybody was caught in an impasse. Half an hour latera deafening explosion was spread out from the depths of the divine residence! The rumbling thunder sounded like the roar of an ancient beast; it could also signify the appearance of an ultimate treasure! The noise came from the distance, and everybody outside of the barrier was able to hear it. The faces of all the Star Lords changed as they looked at the magnificent divine residence. However, they seemed to be too far from the residence; they could not see a thing. Damn it! Fine, well give you the secret treasures, but its only going to be one each. You can split them up between yourselves! Indeed. Just one. Dont cross the line, or well just work together and kill you! Well attack if you dont accept. This is making me so angry! All the Star Lords were angry; they felt as if someone were strangling them. The two Star Lords looked at each other and finally gave in; they accepted the new proposal. They originally demanded two secret treasures because they wanted to leave room for negotiation; they were also tempted by the noise deep inside the divine residence. In any case, they were capable when it came to secret barrier techniques. They might be needed again if there were other locks in the divine residence. Furthermore, they could get secret treasures that other people couldnt! Being stuck and haggling with those guys wasnt that convenient. Soon after, the Star Lords submitted their worst secret treasures. Some of them had redundant items; they wouldnt regret giving them away. Inside the small worldSu Ping watched the two Star Lords accept the secret treasures and crack the barrier. His eyes glittered. He was familiar with the barrier, but he wouldnt say it out loud. Joanna had taught him the refined arrays from the primordial times. Their mechanisms were rather similar to that of the barrier. He felt capable of cracking it too, if he had more time. But he certainly wouldnt do that. Those who could crack arrays were bound to get more secret treasures from the divine residence. Everybody knew that. He preferred to keep a low profile. Huh? Su Ping suddenly felt as if someone was gazing at him. He turned around, only to find it was the purple-robed young man who had competed with him earlier. The man was standing in the middle of the Star State group, but he was obviously different from the others, plus he was giving him a cold glare. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and his middle finger. Bring it on! The young warrior snorted in fury and his eyelids twitched before he looked away. The nearby Father Time said to him telepathically, Brother Heaven Destroyer, you should be careful. That man must have a powerful background, he may be backed by a force beyond the Star Lord State! Several advanced Star State men from the Alliance of Stars were standing next to Su Ping at the moment. ONeil had been pushed aside; he could only smile bitterly as he watched this happen. It was true that real gold always glitters. Even those advanced warriors were extremely courteous to Su Ping at the moment, which made it harder for him to get close. He then felt lucky for not having made an enemy of Su Ping. Otherwise, his entire family would have been destroyed because of his grandson! A family that had ruled over a planet for a thousand years had a huge population. Whoever could cause its downfall would definitely be a black sheep of the family! He probably just captured Garland because he wanted the others to inform me, so that I would leave him alone ONeil thought and heaved a sigh. That was the world of a bigshot. They didnt care about retaliations, at all, because all the rest were ants to them. He probably would have been slapped and killed had he retaliated. However, the man was too lazy to slap him, so he simply warned him. Dont bother. I dont care even if his father is in the Ascendant State, Su Ping said to Father Time. He had considered the situation when the young man was dominating the small world and crushing Star State opponents. Also, he realized that the Ascendant State bigshot behind that fellow couldnt be one of the three guys exploring the divine residence. Such a bigshot was definitely not there, or he would have simply plucked the Tree of Laws remotely; it would be unnecessary to ask a junior to compete for it. Was the fight to make a demonstration? To whom? There would be a better opportunity to shine in the Universe Geniuses Contest. With that in mind, Su Ping wasnt afraid of pissing that guy off. After all, as long as he returned to his store, that Ascendant backer would be unable to do a thing. Besides, Su Ping didnt think that such a powerhouse would fight for that. It would be embarrassing! Father Time was shocked by the response, becoming solemn afterwards. The way Su Ping talked Is there an Ascendant State expert behind him too? It made sense! How could a genius such as Su Ping not have an Ascendant State teacher? Even if he was from one of the five best academies, his talent was such that he would be protected by the academy even after he graduated. The other Ascendant State experts would have to talk with his backer first if they wanted to deal with him! At this moment, both of them heard an ambitious and refreshing voice, which belonged to their leader. Youre right! A real man shouldnt be afraid of anything, not even the Ascendant State. I admire your courage! Su Ping was stunned and surprised. You can hear us? Of course. Nothing is a secret to me in my small world! replied the leader girl, chuckling. Su Ping: So, you even know the color of my underwear? Thats so shameless! Su Ping looked around to see all the people present and felt like his blood was freezing. The moment he thought that so many people were practically naked in the eyes of their leader He had a weird feeling. How horrid! Huh? The leader girl frowned, as she found that Su Pings eyes looked weird. But she couldnt tell why they were weird. Right then, the barrier flashed and disappeared. We made it, its open! the Star Lord who cracked the array said in relief. He then became vigilant and looked at everybody. Since the barrier had been destroyed, he could only flee if the other Star Lords were keen on getting their treasures back. Although he was outnumbered, he was also a Star Lord and could hardly be killed if he was determined to flee; that was one of the reasons why they had the guts to blackmail that many people. Whats that? The other Star Lords were clearly aware of that, too. None asked for their ticket fee back. Besides, their attention was drawn by the views beyond the broken barrier. Chapter 822: Stairs of Ancient Corpses The clouds behind the barriers dispersed, and broad stairs appeared in front of everyones eyes. The stairs looked like a bridge that connected the sky and the earth; the end closest to them was at the garden, but the other end was in a temple of the divine residence thousands of kilometers away. The world inside the divine residence resembled the void. Lonely temples were floating like islands. They were mysterious and glamorous, with vague starry formations appearing now and then. The divine residence wasnt as beautiful and enjoyable as everybody had expected. Instead, it was eerily quiet, as if it were already a wasteland! The divine residence isnt close to us at all! It must be the power of a law. No, it may be the power of a deeper level, something we cant comprehend Why am I feeling the scent of death? My ghoul is agitated. Something seems to be hiding here! There may be ancient traps in these remains. Everybody, be careful, someone reminded the group. All the Star Lords were suspicious and solemn. They didnt see any danger, but they somehow felt the chills, as if they were in the middle of a graveyard at night. Theres another barrier! Inside the small world, Su Ping keenly noticed the traces of an invisible array. At this moment, there was a change in the faces of the two Star Lords who had just cracked the barrier. One of them whispered, Theres another barrier! Huh? A few of the other Star Lords were stunned, their faces showing concern. The rest, however, didnt show any surprise; they also seemed to have noticed it. Since youve already charged us for the service, why dont you crack that too? suggested one of the Star Lords. The other Star Lords quickly nodded; all of them were unwilling to pay a second time. The two men didnt intend to charge either, mainly because they realized that the second barrier wasnt as complicated as the first one. Let me do it, said the fatter of the pair and instantly broke the array. Astral runes appeared and fitted the ripples in the void like keys. The revolving streaks looked like a huge plate. The ancient illusion array was dissolved in only fifteen minutes. As the array was dispelled, the world revealed its true appearance, as if a curtain had just been lifted. The noisy crowd became silent when they saw the real view. Everybody held their breath and widened their eyes in disbelief! The views were the same! The palaces were still there, and a bridge-like flight of stairs. The only difference was that bodies were scattered everywhere in the void! All those bodies had died in battle, or other miserable ways! Some were small humans whose blood was already dry, and some were beasts that were as massive as mountains; the blood covering their furs was already rigid! Only skeletons remained of other bodies, while others looked half rotten. This silent place of the deities was full of bodies! Everybody felt like their blood was freezing. Is this the true view inside the divine residence? Some of the less courageous men in the Star State trembled, weak in the knees. Su Ping had a stern look. What happened in this ancient divine residence? Did all the owners of these corpses perish together with this place? Or do they belong to previous intruders? Far in the distance, the rogue Star State cultivators who had dug the soil in the garden approached them and were just as astounded by what they saw. After several minutes of silence, a Star Lord stepped forward and said, Since the barrier is already broken, Ill go first! Then, he jumped across the void into the area where bodies were floating. He pushed the still bodies away with his astral power, before he flew towards the temples. The bodies moved away easily, giving way to his prodding. They couldnt be more dead. The others snapped out of their stupor after seeing one of them take action. Although shocked and intimidated, their greedy nature made them move forward at a fast speed. The world behind the barrier was vast. They didnt have to stick together any longer, and could search for their own treasures. Boom! Suddenly, a thunder rumbled, and someone roared. Everybody looked. They saw that the Star Lord who had moved first had flown above a cliff; a lightning bolt appeared before him and struck. The Star Lord performed multiple attacks to offset the lightning, but he was still thrown back hundreds of meters. Whats going on? Everybody was surprised by the uncanny lightning strike. Other than Su Ping and the purple-robed young man, all of them were in the Star State and could easily tell that the lightning contained the strange Heavenly Tribulation power. It wasnt normal lightning. Whoosh! Whoosh! More and more Star Lords pushed the bodies away and reached the cliff. Some Star Lords quickly noticed the anomaly and said, There seems to be a strange law locking this space. No, to be more exact, this is the space of another world that were not allowed to enter! How is it possible? When a person dies, his small world collapses, unless the master of this space is still alive Maybe he sealed his small world in this place when he was still alive. Maybe Were already in the small world that the master of the divine residence constructed. I heard that Ascendant State small worlds exist forever. This should be an example. The Star Lords gathered at the cliff and whispered to each other. Why has nothing happened to the bodies? Someone noticed that a lot of bodiesincluding those of dragons, phoenixes, humans and giant beastswere floating above the cliff. All of them had been mutilated; some had broken wings, some had a hole on the chest, and some looked like specimens in iron water. Weird Is it because theyre dead? This law can distinguish the living and the dead. It seems that its not just one law, but a complete path that contains many laws. Let me have a try. A Star Lord suddenly invoked a creature that emitted the horrifying air of the undead. It was hideous, made of rotten flesh and bones. The pet roared, and several skeletons rose from the ground. The skeletons had wings on their backs and sabers in their hands; all of them were strong, senior skeletons. It was also of note that the summoning didnt use the bodies on the ground; it was an advanced technique. Whoosh! The summoned skeletons instantly flew beyond the cliff. But the moment they did so, several lightning bolts struck them to pieces; their remains fell deep under the cliff. A cold wind was raging from the depths, as if some horrifying being was blowing at them. All of them were undead creatures, but they cant move forward. Why? Some Star Lords frowned, as their conjectures had just been disproved. The summoned skeletons were no different than the other non-breathing creatures. It was weird to find that they had also triggered the Heavenly Tribulation. Inside the small world Su Ping frowned and looked at the floating bodies with horrified expressions. Is this even a divine residence? I feel like its no different from hell. So many bodies have been preserved for such a long time. Is it because of the barrier, or because they were too strong when they were still alive? Shennongs Three Punches and the others whispered, slightly intimidated by the bodies around them. I think that all those bodies died by suicide. Su Ping observed the bodies and felt cold. At this moment, outside of the small world, the Star Lords tried many different methods. Some who mastered the laws of darkness attempted to cover themselves with the power of the undead, but they were still seen through and struck back. Some tried to weather through the Heavenly Tribulation. It worked at first, but when they moved dozens of meters forward, the lightning strikes became so powerful they had to go back. At this moment, some Star Lords noticed the stairs above the abyss. Huh? Theres Heavenly Tribulation on the stairs too, but not as powerful. Some Star Lords started to climb the stars and were moving forward. The same Heavenly Tribulation was affecting the stairs, but it was less powerful and could be resisted. The rest decided to try the stairs upon seeing that. Boom! A Star Lord was trying to climb, but then a fierce lightning bolt struck him. It was as powerful as those near the cliff. The Star Lords expression changed quickly as he resisted the strike. He had to retreat. The other Star Lords were puzzled, as the previous Star Lords didnt suffer such a fierce attack. Boom! A Star Lord that was next to the guy was also struck by lightning, but the attack had no power. Haha, I said I was the lucky one, but you didnt believe me! The Star Lord was none other than the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance, who casually repelled the lightning strike and laughed at the man who was forced to retreat. Then, he strode on. The other Star Lords looked at each other in bewilderment. Was it really a matter of luck? The Star Lord who had been forced to step back moved forward again, only to encounter the same fierce lightning strike! The Star Lord couldnt help but roar in fury after having to step back again, What is going on? He could not believe it! He might be unlucky once, but why twice in a row? Was the Heavenly Tribulation biased these days? Nearby, the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance remarked casually, Let me tell you, its all about handsomeness. He had walked six stairs before he was met with the first lightning strike, but it wasnt powerful; he easily handled it with his fan. The leader of the Overlords Alliance, who was a female overlord, laughed and said, Haha, I think so too. Although she was tall and strong, she did have a charming face. Is that so? The leader of the Heavenly Fist Alliance was suspicious. He had been struck by a powerful lightning moments earlier. Is it really all about appearances? He instantly adjusted his muscles and changed his face; his face became much more handsome. He got on the stairs again. Boom! Another fierce lightning struck and forced him to retreat. Damn it! The leader of the Heavenly Fist Alliance was exasperated. Am I being singled out? Isnt the Heavenly Tribulation supposed to be a lifeless thing? The people inside the small worlds were also surprised. The situation on the stairs was too weird. Some Star Lords walked ten stairs before they encountered the first lightning strike, while others couldnt even take the first step no matter how many times they tried. Obviously, it wasnt a random situation. There seemed to be some sort of pattern, and some people were being targeted! Somethings wrong. Why are they fine? Damn it! The Star Lords who were being discriminated against jumped in fury near the stairs. It would have been fine if everyone would have suffered equally. And yet, only some of them were treated unfairly. Its so infuriating! They were all anxious when others were striding forward, as the treasures further ahead would be taken first. The two Star Lords who had cracked the barriers were gloomy. They had also fallen prey to the Heavenly Tribulation; the further they went, the more powerful the lightning strikes were. They could only go back. Otherwise, they felt they would have been killed. It was even more powerful than the Heavenly Tribulation they endured to become Star Lords. They were completely unable to catch up with the others. Whats the difference between us and them? Is it our background? That cant be true. How can the Heavenly Tribulation tell a persons background? Besides, their backgrounds arent entirely the same. As far as I know, the leaders of the Ouhuang Alliance and the Thousand Feathers Alliance are from different galaxies! Thats odd. Have they eaten the same food? Thats impossible! Wait, does the Heavenly Tribulation depend on your strength? The stronger you are, the more powerful the lightning strikes will be? Isnt it like what happened during our advancement? Huh? It does make sense. So to speak, all those who are forced to retreat are stronger? Thats music to my ears. However, lets hope that the truth isnt the opposite. If the lightning strikes are more powerful for those who are weaker, then The Star Lords who couldnt do anything had to wait in front of the stairs. Very soon, the leaders of the Thousand Feathers Alliance, the Overlords Alliance and the other alliances were forced to step back by the escalating lightning strikes. Dozens of steps ahead, the leader girl was still stubbornly moving forward. The Heavenly Tribulation she had gone through was dreadful enough. It contained such great horror that everybody in her small world including Su Ping was frightened. Su Ping was not frightened by the lightning strikes, but of the possibility that the girl couldnt endure them. Besides, the corpses in that place gave him a creepy feeling. He felt like someone was watching him. Damn it! After moving dozens of steps forward, right when she finally reached the 38th step, the leader girl couldnt endure any longer and had to retreat. She looked at the divine residence ahead of her. At first it seemed to be as distant as if it were thousands of kilometers away; but the divine residence was really close when standing on the stairs, as if just a hundred steps away! And yet, those hundred steps were exactly the most difficult! Chapter 823: Aptitudes It took less than half an hour for all the Star Lords to be forced back to the start of the stairs. Which step did you reach? The 18th. The ninth. I reached the 32rd! The stairs are rather weird. Its not entirely true that your Heavenly Tribulation will be powerful if youre weak. Some people are quite strong, but they encountered a path-level Heavenly Tribulation too. Everybody frowned and thought hard. All the Star Lords had revealed their strength on the stairs, so they knew each other quite well. The guys who retreated within the first ten steps are all weak. The leader of the Heavenly Fist Alliance is strong. His power of faith is perfectly integrated with his small world. Hes definitely a strong Star Lord, yet he was also blocked within the first ten steps. That didnt make sense The leader girl slightly frowned in confusion. The ancient stairs were indeed perplexing. There has to be a pattern in the Heavenly Tribulations. Theyre not random. Indeed, no matter how many times I went there, the intensity of the lightning strike on each step was the same! Im thinking Since it has nothing to do with strength, is it related to age? Age? The Star Lords looked at each other in bewilderment; that was indeed a possibility. Those of you who made it past thirty steps, how old are you? one of the Star Lords asked. They had already been divided into several echelons. The first echelon included six people, who had gone beyond the thirty-step mark; one of them even reached the 40th step. Youd better report your own information first, said the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance in a casual manner. He was also in the first echelon. Although he was a guy, he didnt like being asked about his age. Humph, whats there to hide? Age is just a number for us. Nobody is old until theyve lived ten thousand years! said a Star Lord and snorted. He was in the second echelon and had only managed to reach the 20th step, but he was very strong. He was observing the guys in the first echelon. According to his estimation, he was as strong as them. Moreoverafter piecing together through all the discussionsit was obvious that the stairs were not judging them based on their strength, so he didnt mind, even if the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance was in the first echelon. Someone stood out and tried to soothe the atmosphere. Everybody, this bridge is our only chance to enter the residence. I hope we can work together and figure out the pattern of the Heavenly Tribulations, so that we can all make it through and be able to look for treasures. After all, were here to hunt treasures, not each other. Dont you agree? The others showed their contempt. They didnt accept the idea, but they didnt express disapproval either. None of the Star Lords were willing to listen to orders of another Star Lord; they would only listen to Ascendant State warriors! Indeed, everybody, lets all report our age, just to be fair, someone suggested and then added, Im more than nine thousand years old. I dont remember the specific number. I think Im in my six thousands, said another Star Lord. If were talking about physical age, I should be about twelve thousand years of age. What do you mean by physical age? Ive explored some mysterious realms where time flows at different speeds. A thousand years in those worlds equate to one day in reality. While youve lived several years in the Federation, I have spent thousands of years over there. So, my physical age increased by several thousand years. Thats true. Tsk, tsk. Youre all rather old. Im only three thousand years old. Im planning to prepare a big birthday celebration this year! I think Im around 5,600 years old. It seems that youre all juniors. Ive lived more than 100,000 years. Haha. Very soon, all of them reported their ages. The Star Lords were almost immortal and could reforge their bodies in their small worlds. They virtually wouldnt die, until they lost their faith. It was easy for them to live hundreds of thousands of years, long enough to witness the rise and fall of a civilization. Humph, is that a big deal? Youre just a Star Lord like me. Youre not in the Ascendant State yet! Exactly, youre still a Star Lord after living for 100,000 years. If I were you, I would have reached the Ascendant State a long time ago. What do you know? You think you can just reach the Ascendant State without permission from the Heavens? Theres a good chance youll spend the rest of your life as a Star Lord! The oldest Star Lord said coldly, Only one in a hundred can reach the Ascendant State. I became a Star Lord before I was even two thousand years old, but Im still one at the moment. Theres a good wait ahead of you. Humph! Another Star Lord endorsed him. Thats true. I also reached the Star State at around two thousand years old. Ive lived thirty thousand years, and Ive made little progress. The gap between the Star Lord State and the Ascendant State isnt as simple as you think. Its a hundred times more difficult than the leap from the Star State to the Star Lord State. You think the awe-inspiring Ascendant State experts grew up so easily? The faces of the other Star Lords changed slightly. Many of them became Star Lords when they were two thousand years old or even older. Did it mean that they had to stay in that level for tens of thousands of years? It felt unimaginable! Hearing that, the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance sneered and said, What a bunch of old fogeys. Im eight hundred years old, and Ive been a Star Lord for more than a hundred years. What you said is just the norm, and geniuses are destined to break it! He was implying that the other Star Lords were just mediocre! The other Star Lords present were angered by his remarks, especially those who had lived more than ten thousand years. However, their expressions changed when they thought of his age. It took him seven hundred years to become a Star Lord? Hes indeed a rarely-seen genius! Im 629 years old, said the tall and brawny female overlord. She looked at the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance with obvious contempt on her pretty face. You think youre young? Im even younger! She was rather proud of herself. After all, she was very strong for someone her age! The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance changed his expression. Only a bit over six hundred years? He became quite solemn. He had seen the female overlords attack several times, which indicated a significant amount of power of faith; it didnt seem that she had just cultivated for only a few hundred years. The power of faith had to be collected, and that required time. The longer it took, the more one could collect! Unless, she had a powerful believer who provided a great amount of power of faith for her! Haha, youre truly weaklings! nearby, the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance laughed and said, Im only 580 years old. I must be the youngest Star Lord here. Haha, it seems that all the Star Lords I know are older than me. Is training really so hard? Dont you just grow stronger by eating and sleeping? The others were slightly shocked. 580? The man wasnt even six hundred years old yet? It had to be noted that most people of that age had yet to reach the Fate State! Some geniuses had barely made it to the Star State at such an age, and not many could achieve that! That guy was definitely extremely good at cultivation! The lips of the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance twitched. He didnt expect that the idiot he had never liked was that young. Didnt it mean that the man was even more talented than him? How unfair! The face of the female overlord also changed. She frowned, and then snorted. She was somewhat angry after finding out that she was older by several decades. Even though several decades were just the blink of an eye in their entire cultivation life, she was slightly slower anyway. At this moment, the leader girl suddenly opened her mouth. Are you all done? She wore a strange expression, which was a mixture of excitement and pride. The contempt and condescension in her eyes, plus the curled lips on her face suggested that she couldnt wait any longer. I didnt know you were all this lame! Back off, its time for me to dazzle you! Huh? All the others looked at her. The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance had a bad feeling when he saw the unusual excitement on the girls face. He became even gloomier. Why? Are you even younger than me? The leader of the Ouhuang Alliance looked at her in surprise. That was the first time he had encountered a younger Star Lord. There was no longer the teasing look in his eyes, and he was rather solemn. He seemed crazy and unreliable, but he was actually quite calm, and knew what the age meant. Maybe they would be Star Lords for tens of thousands of years, but to become a Star Lord at a younger age would usually mean that they had a greater talent! The journey would depend on the future opportunities. Some people were gifted, but they could die accidentally. Some people might be untalented, but they could later be enlightened by sages! Well, well! The leader girl smiled in disdain; she couldnt have looked more arrogant. She laid her hands on her eyebrows and spoke in a lowered and cold tone, Im 89 years old right now! Silence! Nothing but silence! Everybody looked at her as if she were crazy. 89 years old? 89?! All the Star Lords were shocked. The people in the Star State traveling in their small worlds were also wide eyed, jaws almost hitting the ground. The girl is only 89 years old? Fine, she was technically not a girl anymore, being 89 years old. However, considering a Star Lords longevity, she was almost an unborn baby! The leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance had seen it coming, but he still blurted a response in shock when he heard her age, Thats impossible! Even if she had started training back when she was still a fetus, she couldnt have become a Star Lord in less than a hundred years! Besides, the girl had a significant amount of power of faith. She could have hardly found any believer in such a short amount of time. How could she have collected power of faith? Well, well! The leader girl was very satisfied after seeing their responses, flashing a scornful smile. Su Ping was at a loss for words when he saw how snobbish that girl or maybe grandma, was. 89 years old? Are you sure? Youre already ancient, and yet youre as juvenile as a kindergartner? But very soon, Su Ping understood. Her young age suggested that she was not only talented but also quite diligent! Nobody could succeed with just talent, leaving hard work out. That was the cruel reality! If she had been devoted to training, it was reasonable to see her act as a child in other aspects, since she hadnt truly grown up yet. 89 years old I was still in the Void State back then. Oh my god, she must be lying, right? I reached the Fate State at a hundred years old, and I was already a super genius. But Those in the Star State could only sob silently, devastated. Comparison could really be hurtful. The other Star Lords looked at each other and fell silent. 89 years old If youre not lying, then youre truly awesome! Although age didnt represent strength, many people felt awed by her unusual talent. What the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance said was partly right. Geniuses were bound to break the norm. Maybe the girl wouldnt stay in the Star Lord realm for tens of thousands of years as they did. After a brief silence, everybody resumed the business and continued reporting their ages. Then, they found that the three echelons might have truly been decided by age! It wasnt true in every case, but it was definitely a tendency! All of the people in the first echelon were of a young age, such as the leader girl, the leader of the Thousand Feathers Alliance and the leader of the Ouhuang Alliance, except the one who reached the 40th stair. He was already two thousand years old. However, the age order didnt apply to the second echelon. Someone in the second echelon was thirty thousand years old, while others were seventy thousand. In the third echelon, there were people who were only seven thousand years old. Age does not seem to be the only factor, but those who are younger are indeed ahead of the others. I think it may be something related to age Wait, does this order depend on your talent? Everybody was surprised by that sudden insight. They had gone to many mysterious realms, some of which had been left by ancient experts who had set up tests to ensure that only the talented heirs would inherit their gifts. That was not a rare occurrence. After all, the concept of inheritance was in the genes of human beings, and all the other intelligent creatures! Reproduction was just one form of inheritance. It was a habit that had been etched deep inside their souls. Do the stairs test your aptitude? Are the legacies of the divine residence at the end of the stairs? someone couldnt help but guess. The moment they thought that, everybodys eyes were glittering with madness. The legacies of the divine residence were right over there? They couldnt begin to believe it! There might not be any legacies. Maybe this is just a test for us to enter the gate. In any case, we can just see if its true with our pets! someone proposed. Nobody else objected. Instantly, someone summoned a pet and sent it to the stairs to try that theory. Chapter 824: Sprint Battle pet aptitudes could be measured with testing pillars. After several tests, everybody confirmed that the stairs were indeed judging their aptitudes! The more talented a person was, the fewer and weaker the Heavenly Tribulations they would endure. If they were untalented, they would be struck the moment they set foot on the stairs! Even the deities from the primeval times would be considered worldly in modern times. Thats just the reality! I think Ive been scorned by the stairs. Be more confident and drop the I think! So to speak They have the highest aptitude? In fact, all of them have become Star Lords before the thousand years of age. Theyre equal to us now, truly talented! Indeed. This one in particular is only 89 years old Tsk, tsk. Even my great great granddaughter is older than her. Although the reason for the discriminating lightning strikes was discovered, nobody felt happy about it. - Did those who were untalented had to be treated unfairly? Why wasnt strength the criterion, so that those who were weak would be eliminated? They would have a chance to fight! Some people werent happy, but they couldnt say anything. After all, it was a fact that they werent as talented! Damn it, I know the reason now, but how can I pass this place? Theres no time for me to improve my aptitude! Is this the only way in? How did the three Ascendant experts go in? We might be able to take a shortcut if we figure out how they did it. Dont even think about that. Their methods are beyond our imagination. They could have torn their way into deeper spaces to enter. We cant go into the spaces they can. What do we do now? Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment. The stairs were so realistic that they could only sulk, even if they had known the reason already. At this moment, a voice from one of the alliance members was heard. Is aptitude the deciding factor? Two Star Lords looked at each other. Then, the purple-robed young manwho had previously crushed many Star State opponentswalked out of their small world. He had been frustrated ever since he was defeated by Su Ping, thus losing the Tree of Laws. He was devastated. However, he currently felt he had an opportunity. Aptitudes were what mattered? He admired very few people in that aspect, except the champions of the Universe Geniuses Contests, and the distinguished Ascendant State experts. Some of the Ascendants had been born to be geniuses with top divine constitutions. They grew up rapidly and defeated every opponent in their way as legend went. He admired those people. However, the others were just mortals, not worth mentioning in his eyes! Mr. Xing, are you going there? One of the Star Lords was quite surprised to see him. The other Star Lord quickly persuaded him, Mr. Xing, the Heavenly Tribulations on the stairs should not be underestimated. You are indeed strong, but this is still an unnecessary risk! Let me have a try. You can pick me up if anything goes wrong, said the purple-robed young man. He wasnt blindly confident of his capabilities. After all, that ancient divine residence had a lot of weird things. The bodies in the void, for example, were extremely strange and wicked. The two Star Lords looked at each other; they had no choice but to accept the arrangement. The remaining Star Lords also noticed the purple-robed young man. He was only in the Fate State, but none of them dared to underestimate him. They were treating a Fate State warrior with the utmost solemnity. If he were another person, they would have felt proud of this for the rest of their lives. This kid might be able to achieve something. If aptitude is the only criterion, maybe he can climb forty steps, or even further. Indeed. Hes even more talented than us. Im sure theres an Ascendant expert behind him! Of course. No matter how talented you are, you cannot accomplish anything if you dont have enough resources. Youd still starve if you dont have food, even if you have an awesome constitution! The others looked at the purple-robed young man curiously, wondering how far he could go. The leader girl slightly raised her eyebrows at him. At that moment, the young lord reached the front of the stairs. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at the leader girl. Then, he gazed at the small world floating around her, or more exactly, at Su Ping who was inside it. Humph! The young man sneered, deciding not to say anything. He placed a foot on the first step. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Why did you have to smile at me before climbing the stairs? Do you suffer from epilepsy? Su Ping was observing. It was better to let the man be the lab rat. He intended to find out whether the lightning he would invoke was in the Star Lord State or the Fate State. If the lightning strikes on the stairs depended on each individual, maybe he could have a try too. After all, such a requirement was too harsh for most people, but it was also an opportunity for others! An opportunity must never be missed! The purple-robed young man had already set foot on the stairs at that moment. The first step! Everybody narrowed their eyes. However, nothing happened on the stairs. Not a single lightning bolt fell. The two Star Lordswho were the purple-robed young mans chaperonswere secretly relieved, but they still observed anxiously. Their young lord raised his eyebrows and continued his walk forward. He wasnt met with lightning on the second, nor the third step. All the way forward, no lightning strikes on the seventh, eighth and the 25th step! Such a smooth journey had never happened before! Even a genius such as the leader girl had experienced her first lightning strike on the 23rd step! Humph! The leader girl was quite angry after seeing that. Noticing the change, the deputy quickly consoled her, No need to be angry, miss. You were as talented as him when you were in the Fate State. Aptitudes are tested based on your level. He will probably not be as talented as you are if he becomes a Star Lord like yourself; hell probably wont be as talented a Star Lord as you are. Humph! The leader girl snorted, but finally looked better. It was then that the first lightning fell over the purple-robed young man. The lightning bolt grew above the stairs. There were no clouds, as if it would have been brewing in the void. It hit him the moment it appeared. The young man had seen it coming. He raised his eyebrows and punched, shattering the lightning boltwhich was much less powerful than the first one received by a Star Lord. It seems that the lightnings intensity depends on your cultivation. Someone exclaimed in shock and jealousy, Oh my god. If thats the case, hell go and go through the complete flight of stairs, wont he? If the divine residences legacies were right on the other side That guy would claim them all! The other Star Lords also showed awful expressions. They felt the world was unfair. How could they compare to a man who was more talented than them, and who was about to have more treasures than they did? On the stairs The purple-robed young man was finally relaxed after enduring the first lightning strike. He flashed an excited smile. As expected, the stairs had been tailor-made for him. Aptitude was the only criterion? Mr. Deity, I do love you! The purple-robed young man was agile as he moved forward. Lightning constantly fell, and the purple-robed young man crushed them easily. They didnt become as powerful as those in the Star State, not until after the 35th step. However, that wasnt a problem for the purple-robed young man, at all. Being able to execute men in the Star State, he could easily make lightning strikes of his own. He sprinted forward and soon crossed forty steps, breaking the current record so far. Then, he dashed forward again and went to the 50th step! He had already covered half of the stairs! His fast progress made the Star Lords hold their breath anxiously. They were even more uneasy to see that someone else was about to get the treasures! Boom! A chain appeared in the purple-robed young mans hand and shattered a lightning bolt that contained powerful laws. Then, he continued moving forward. He had to begin taking the lightning strikes seriously from that point onwards. After the previous restand since he had taken more divine fruitshe had almost recovered. Very soon, the purple-robed young man reached the 60th step. The lightning strikes became so powerful that he had to merge with his pet. Then, he reached the 70th stepand the lightning was powerful enough to threaten those at the peak of the Star State. Without a word, he activated his golden runes to block the incoming lightning. Then he kept on going. Right when the purple-robed young man continued his ascent, Su Ping suddenly appeared next to the first step. After seeing how the purple-robed young man was faring, Su Ping was also confident that he could also pass the stairs test! He talked to the leader girl and asked her to release him from her small world. The leader girl had already witnessed Su Pings extraordinary performance. Su Ping suppressed the purple-robed young man with a Star State cultivation; he was definitely a genius with his methods and power. Given his aptitude, he might be able to reach the end of the stairs! the leader girl waved her fist and cheered, Keep it up! Suppress him for me! The others finally noticed that Su Ping was also on the stairs. All of them were shocked. Without further ado, Su Ping simply moved forward. Whoosh! Like a wind, he quickly crossed almost thirty steps! Behind him, the Star Lords eyeballs had almost popped out. It was almost as if he were racing. What happened with the tribulation lightning? Were they asleep? Whoosh! Su Ping rushed forward and soon climbed to the 40th step. No lightning attacks so far! Some even suspected that Su Ping had walked too fast for the lightning strikes to react But that couldnt be the case. How could the Heavenly Tribulations be that simple? On the stairsSu Ping moved swiftly and confidently. He was quite surprised, since he hadnt been hit by lightning yet. It seemed that he was more talented than he thought. Unfortunately, the system could only rate the pets, otherwise he would have found out what aptitudes he had. If his aptitude was to be judged, he had to compare himself with other humans. It was a shame that he couldnt appraise himself. In the blink of an eyeSu Ping had reached the middle of the stairs! By then, the purple-robed young man had already reached the 80th step. He heard the exclamations behind him and turned his head. Immediately, he saw Su Ping. He felt slightly gloomy after seeing Su Ping there, but not too shocked. After all, the man had demonstrated enough strength in the previous battle. Considering the mans aptitude, he might even be able to reach the seventy-step mark. Humph! The purple-robed young man snorted and resisted the lightning strikes with the golden runes, which would save him time. Once the young lord suddenly decided to accelerate, Su Ping raised his eyebrows and instantly shot himself forward. Sixty, seventh, eighty! In the blink of an eye, Su Ping had caught up with the purple-robed young man! The Star Lords waiting near the stairs were astounded; his eyes were as wide as they could go, and their jaws almost hit the ground. Are the Heavenly Tribulations broken? Su Ping didnt trigger any of them during the first eighty steps? There wasnt even one lightning attack? Whoosh! The purple-robed young man felt a wind and then saw Su Ping easily surpassing him. His cold and determined face instantly lost its cool. Hurry up! Su Ping turned around and chuckled. Then, he dashed quickly and reached the 90th step. The divine residence was right in front of him. Su Ping thought of the legacies too, so he didnt waste any time. Soon after, he finished the hundred steps. Once he set foot on the 100th step, a lightning bolt was gathered in the void, but it later dispersed, right after it took shape. That was because Su Ping had already jumped off after the last step. ! The purple-robed young man, who was on the 85th step, was stunned. The lightning bolts were still striking him, and multiple golden runes were blocking them. The dispersing lightning illuminated his head, but his heart was colder than ever. He had walked for such a long time, but still, Su Ping had surpassed him that easily? Damn it, youre only in the Star State. You cant even deal with a few Star Lords. Why are you more talented than me? Why? The purple-robed young man then lost his cool. He felt that he would be able to fight against Star Lords once he reached the Star State. Even if he was unable to win, he wouldnt be easy to deal with, either. Still, Su Ping, a man who hid in the small world of a Star Lord, had a better aptitude than him? A Star Lord set foot on the steps suspiciously.Did the Heavenly Tribulations lose effect? But then lightning fell after only a few steps. He crushed it and then retreated, at a loss for words. The Heavenly Tribulations didnt lose effect. That was awfully weird. Was Su Ping carrying any ultimate treasures that could prevent lightning strikes? They had never heard of such treasures! Was he simply too talented? He only encountered the gathering, and dispersion, of lightning when he took the last step. As a result, nobody saw how powerful the lightning strike was. If he counted on nothing but his aptitude he had surely hidden his strength in the previous battle! Did he? So to speak, he could have easily defeated that kid but chose to play with him? I dont know what it means to simply walk to the end of the stairs, but he should be able to challenge opponents beyond his level! He has to be as strong as us! Damn it, this is a ruthless man who likes pretending to be weak! The Star Lords looked at each other in bewilderment. The man was only in the Star State, but was as strong as a Star Lord? If the stairs hadnt indirectly shown his aptitude, nobody could have figured out that he had never tried his best in the earlier battle! That guy The leader girl was quite stunned, too. Although she was quite proud, she knew she couldnt cross the ancient stairs as easily as Su Ping did. The mans aptitudes were unbelievable. Seriously? Brother Heaven Destroyer didnt trigger any lightning? He triggered one, but he left before it took shape. Brother Heaven Destroyer is unbelievable. No wonder he chose such a name. Hes truly a Heaven Destroyer! Tsk, tsk. Our leader is probably the only person whos more talented than Brother Heaven Destroyer. Hes so awesome! All the members of the Alliance of Stars were whispering, overwhelmed with shock. Chapter 825: Twilight Deity King It took Su Ping less than one minute to climb all the stairs; he was so fast he seemed to be running on a flat field. Everybody reacted after Su Ping disappeared into the mist on the other side beyond the stairs. They were green with envy. If the stairs are set as a test of the divine residence, wouldnt that Star State guy get all the treasures in it? There are so many Star Lords here, yet someone in the Star State is taking advantage of us? Its hard to say. The three Ascendant State experts couldnt have missed the legacies here. Cut the crap. The problem is, how are we going to get there? All the Star Lords felt a headache. Up on the stairsa grim purple-robed young man was trembling with fury. He could accept the failure of the competition for the Tree of Laws, since he didnt want to expose his biggest trump card for something that wasnt worthy enough. However, he had failed again while his aptitude was being tested on the stairs! There were no excuses this time. He had been completely crushed! On the other end of the stairs. Su Ping looked at the divine residence, which seemed so distant that it seemed as if it were thousands of kilometers away a moment earlier, but tangible and close at hand at that moment. The construction was magnificent. Su Ping concentrated divine power on his eyes and saw traps in many places. They were ancient traps built with arrays. He felt able to crack some of them, but the others were too perplexing. Is this the divine residence? There are no legacies here? Su Ping looked around and didnt see any of the sort. If there were, shouldnt there be some sort of guidance for him since he had passed the stair test? He waited for a moment, but nothing happened; he couldnt help but feel regretful. But Su Ping wasnt too sad. After all, the three Ascendants had entered that divine residence earlier, and might have already claimed the legacies. It would be unrealistic to take advantage of experts of that caliber, finding treasures they missed. Su Ping shook his head. It was fine if no legacies were available; any trip would be worth it as long as he could find anything valuable. It would be even more profitable if he found something more precious than the Tree of Laws! Su Ping looked at the other end of the stairs, only to find that the mist blocked his senses; it seemed to contain some sort of special energy. He couldnt see the leader girl or the other Star Lords. He shook his head, feeling lucky that the other treasure hunters had been unable to enter. He withdrew his gaze and walked into the square up ahead. The place was extremely vast and clean, surrounded by bodies floating all around like a hellish scene, but the square was in fact clean, with unworldly clouds drifting everywhere. After he walked only several steps, a cold and angry roar came from behind him. Hey! Su Ping looked back, only to see the purple-robed young man glaring at him by the stairs. The poor sod looked truly wretched; his luxurious purple robe, which seemed to be a secret treasure, was already ragged. His neat hair also became fluffy, just like a rockstar. His pants had been torn apart too, revealing his blackened thighs and even part of his butt. Huh? What can I do for you? Su Ping appeared to be absolutely harmless. The young mans lips twitched. What can you do? You surpassed me! Remember my name. I am Xing He! said the haughty fellow with a gloomy expression, adding word for word, One day, I will challenge you again and beat you! Okay, Su Ping replied, uninterested. He thought it was about something else. You want to beat me? Not going to happen. Also, why would I give you a chance to challenge me? Is there any bonus for beating you again? Okay The purple-robed young man almost vomited blood when he heard Su Pings reply. Is that how a man was supposed to reply to a challenge? Common sense dictates that geniuses should cherish each other. He shouldve said Ill wait for you to challenge me! If he were more arrogant, he could have added a youll fail again when you meet next time! Although the young man wouldve been angered by that, he would have replied coldly, Things change. Just you wait! Still, all I got was an okay? Whats the meaning of that? The greatest insult was indifference. You will regret your arrogant attitude! Xing He gnashed his teeth. ? Su Ping felt a bit confused. Why am I arrogant? Whos being arrogant here? You, a Fate State warrior, are challenging Void State guy like me, yet youre saying Im arrogant? Ill be on my way if that is all. Su Ping would rather spend the time on treasure hunting than chattering senselessly. Su Ping wouldnt have even minded finishing the guy off right then and there, so that he wouldnt cause any trouble in the futurewere it not for his big stash of lifesaving trump cards It remained unknown if he could become a troublemaker. !! Xing He gloomily watched as Su Ping turned around and walked away. He clenched his fists so hard they almost broke. He had never been completely ignored before; that was usually how he treated the proud talents he defeated. And yet, he was the one who became the object of ridicule that day. How humiliating! Xing He gazed at Su Pings back and swore, Just wait for it! When I reach the Star State, I will step on your head, then have you kneel and beg for mercy! He didnt waste any time, either; he turned around and left. He suddenly thought of something after taking a few steps. The stairs felt like a test. Then, wheres the reward for that test? Did Su Ping already claim it? That couldnt be the case. Although surpassed, he used a lot of trump cards and quickly caught up to Su Ping; he didnt see the latter picking up any sort of legacy. It seems that the stair test was not set to choose an heir, but just to screen out unqualified visitors. That makes sense. If there were any legacies available, the three Ascendants surely claimed them already. Xing He was slightly relieved. If Su Ping would have obtained a legacy, it would probably be impossible for him to beat him someday, and he would have bragged about it. The more proud someone was, the less they would boast. Only those who were incapable of achieving their goals could enjoy bragging about themselves. Once he thought that, Xing He chose not to stay and moved to the opposite side of Su Pings direction. Huh? Su Ping walked for a moment and suddenly shivered. A mist appeared before his eyes; it soon disappeared, revealing that he was in the middle of a peach orchard. Flower fragrances were intense in that spot. Su Ping was surprised by the relocation. Was that a hidden teleportation array? Or is it an illusion array? He observed the peach orchard and found it to be very real. He cautiously moved forward, soon finding a tombstone; the place became creepy the moment he laid eyes on it. Su Ping focused his eyes on the tombstone. He couldnt read all the ancient divine characters inscribed, but he recognized one of them, which seemed to be Heaven. The peace orchard suddenly faded when he gazed at the tombstone. The pink peach blossoms lost their color and became gray; an intense air of death arose from the bottom of the trees and turned into vague ghosts. The pink blossoms instantly fell and withered on the ground. Once the flowers fell, Su Ping immediately saw a lot of tombs in the peach orchard, besides the trees that looked like dry bodies. The place was a graveyard! Ghosts? Once he looked at the shape of a person that had just been consolidated, Su Ping frowned and summoned the Little Skeleton. That place was a divine residence anyway. He wouldnt dare to be careless, for he had but one life. The Little Skeleton emitted a powerful aura like the king of the dead the moment it appeared. Crimson light surfaced in its eyes as it coldly looked down at the ghosts. Still, the ghosts didnt seem to be fazed by this, and continued to surround them. Su Ping circulated his astral power, ready for battle. But exactly at this moment, a feeble voice came from far away. What year is it? The voice was uttered telepathically into Su Pings head; he was able to understand the meaning it meant to convey. He was stunned for a moment, but then looked at a ghost who looked like a hunched old man. The voice originated from him. What made Su Ping become solemn was that the old man was standing there like an indestructible mountain that could block anything! This is Year 5694, Seventh Eon of the Federal Calendar! said Su Ping. He had obtained the information via the Lord Badge back on Rhea. It was also the universal way of counting years for human beings. Federal Calendar Whats that? Is the Twilight Deity King still alive? asked the old man via telepathy again. Su Ping was confused. Twilight Deity King? Is he the master of this place? That is correct. Well, I dont think so. This divine residence was already abandoned long ago. I heard that it surfaced from deep space because some barriers loosened. This place has nothing but ruins, said Su Ping truthfully. Since the ghosts were willing to communicate, he preferred to avoid wasting his astral power to fight them. Abandoned? The ghosts around him seemed to tremble in shock after his response. Aura of death rippled on the old man, as if feeling greatly disturbed. It wasnt until a moment later that he finally calmed down and said, So, youre an intruder thats here for treasures? Intruder? Su Ping found the word aggressive and had a bad feeling about it. He quickly said, Im not an intruder, and I didnt come here for any malicious purposes. Allow me to apologize if I disrupted your rest. I see refined divine power in you, and youre also a human. Dont worry; we wont give you a hard time, said the old man. His voice carried the tone of death, but he sounded gentle and caring. Human beings should be united now that were on the decline. We mustnt fight amongst ourselves. Now that youve come here, it is your fate to inherit whatever legacies the Twilight Deity King left behind. It will be great if another Deity King emerges and leads the rise of humankind! Su Ping was a lot more relaxed to find that he wasnt malicious. He asked curiously, Human beings are declining? Right now, were the strongest species in the universe; weve colonized countless planets and turned beasts, ghosts and aliens into pets. Were not as weak as we used to be. The strongest species in the universe? Not just the old man, the other ghosts were obviously stirred, too. They didnt know what universe meant, but they understood that it was the greatest world through their telepathic communication. The strongest species was easier to understand. Did human beings already become the strongest species? AreAre you serious? The old man rippled and spoke in a trembling voice. Su Ping was stunned. Yes. That was what he had learned from the Lord Badge. Humankind was the dominating race of the whole universe at the moment! I didnt know that the day would really come Finally, the long-awaited age of prosperity has arrived Our sacrifice was not in vain! The Twilight Deity King is gone. He must have blocked the Heavenly Pit by sacrificing his life in the end. He exchanged himself for this age of prosperity. Haha All the ghosts trembled violently at that moment. Some were letting out creepy noises that sounded both like sobs and laughter, but what they said was quite touching. Some were also laughing madly as if they would have lost their minds. Human beings are no longer as insignificant as ants. We dont have to look up to other species anymore. Hahaha The old man laughed and then wiped his tears; although he didnt have any, being a spectre. He was simply doing it unconsciously. Su Ping was shocked by their reactions. He could deeply feel the excited atmosphere amongst them. Learning about the age of prosperity is this shocking? After regaining control of himself, the old man thanked Su Ping, Thank you. Thank you for bringing such good news to us The other ghosts also offered their thanks. Su Ping was overwhelmed; he had expected a fierce battle, not a joyful celebration. I didnt expect that I could get to see the age of prosperity in the future. We can die without regrets! Yes, no more regrets! Our lives were worth it! All the ghosts declared in excitement. This is the Divine Peach Orchard where the Twilight Deity King buried us. Unfortunately, all the peach trees withered over the years while nurturing our souls. Well soon be gone and enter the Otherworld, said the old man to Su Ping. Su Ping then realized what had happened to the dry and blackened trees. Senior, do you know how I can leave this place? asked Su Ping courteously. Thats easy. The old man raised his hand and waved. Then, a crack appeared, showing the divine residence outside. He looked at the magnificent divine residence with affection in his eyes. Given our ghostly nature, we dare not taint the Deity Kings place of rest. You can get out through this passage. Su Ping then relaxed and quickly thanked him. Now that youre here, the Twilight Deity King must be truly gone, but his divine residence still stands. I know where his treasury is. You can go there and see if there are any treasures that havent been worn out by time yet. You would be doing those marvelous items a favor if you can make them glow again. The old man heaved a sigh. Chapter 826: Divine Pills Su Ping was thrilled; he didnt expect the ghosts to be that friendly. He wasnt worried that the old man would be lying and luring him into a trap, because there were already a large number of ghosts present and they could have easily overpowered him! There was a chance that he could beat them, thanks to his experience in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, but someone else with a similar combat ability would have never beaten them! Thank you for your enlightenment, senior! Su Ping quickly cupped his hands and thanked him. All the ghosts were warriors who had died fighting in the divine residence. Their words implied that they were his predecessors, who had made enormous contributions to humankind. He could only feel respected for them. No need to thank us. After all, well soon be gone. The Twilight Deity Kings lineage shouldnt be cut off; I simply hope that you can defend and protect humankind if you acquire the legacies. You mention that humans are already the strongest species, but there are still certain things you need to be vigilant of! said the old man thoughtfully. Su Ping was puzzled. What things should we be vigilant of? Things we must not talk about. If you smoothly obtain the legacies and reach the Twilight Deity Kings height, you would naturally know, said the old man in a low voice, as if he were scared. The other ghosts were also sobered up by the comment, shivering at the thought, as if they would have been reminded of something horrifying. Su Ping thought of the Golden Crows. Even though they were strong, they were still living in seclusion to avoid catastrophes. What was it that made the Golden Crows so afraid? Is it the Cycle of the Heavens Will? Some sort of supreme being is going to rain disasters upon us? Su Ping ventured, feeling like he was touching the deepest secrets of the universe. The old man was surprised that Su Ping knew that. He glanced at Su Ping and shook his head. Not the Heavens Will, but something more ancient and dreadful He suddenly shivered as he talked, as if suppressed by some sort of power. He quickly stopped talking. The elder took a deep breath and said to Su Ping, My friend, Ill give the treasury of the divine residence to you. As for the Twilight Deity Kings legacies, we dont know if there are any, or where he left them. You have to find out by yourself. Su Ping didnt probe further, seeing how weary the old man was. He simply nodded with a heavy heart. Got it. Soon after, a map popped up in Su Pings head. It was the map of the divine residence! Ive given you the map of the entire divine residence. The treasury is over here, pointed the old man. There was a place marked with golden light on the map. That was the actual treasury the old man mentioned. Su Ping instantly became excited. It was a map of the ancient divine residence, which could help him avoid many unnecessary dangers! He had not dreamed about finding the legacies, but he could find a lot of other treasures through the map. That would be rewarding enough. Thank you, senior, said Su Ping quickly. Go The old man gradually faded away. The other ghosts also turned into fumes of death, to then return to the soil and the tombs. The previously withered peach trees were instantly enlivened, becoming pink again. Su Ping took a deep breath and walked to the exit that the old man had opened for him. Su Ping then returned to the square. He carefully read the map in his head, only to find that it was slightly different from what he saw. The depicted channels to enter the divine residence included not just the lotus lake and the garden of laws, but also a floating mountain and a bamboo garden. However, he didnt see the latter on his way in. There was no telling whether they had been destroyed, or if they had been modified after the old mans death. In addition, there wasnt an abyss below the stairs from where he came; it used to be a sacred place where cranes and marvelous beasts lived. And yet, that place was brimming with bodies at the moment. The square he was in had kept its original appearance. The palaces ahead were also the same, except that there were some hidden traps and arrays in the square that werent marked on the map. Some of them were even fatal! He had also been teleported to the graveyard a moment earlier by a trap that was so inconspicuous that he didnt notice. Those traps mustve been set up after the deaths of those ghosts. Su Ping took a deep breath. He had a map, but he still had to circumvent the traps on his way carefully. Thats a prison of deadly beasts. I cant go there. The Pill Temple is over there. Ultimate divine pills are kept in it. I should check it out. The treasury is at the rear of the divine residence. Im sure that all the Ascendant State experts are there at the moment. Theres no need to go there just yet. Su Ping found the direction he should take on the map and then took action. He was aiming at an enormous palace; he went there while carefully avoiding the traps on the way. He didnt try to crack the traps. After all, cracking took too long; he wouldnt do so, unless there was no way to avoid them. Fortunately, while the traps were old, they werent very sophisticated and Su Ping could even destroy them with brute strength. Such traps had obviously not been implemented by that Deity King, or Su Ping couldnt have noticed them as easily. Boom! Su Ping accidentally stepped into a hidden trap, and a glowing, golden-armored divine guard charged at him with a sword. Su Ping changed his expression and hurriedly fought it after merging with the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon. Su Ping finally crushed the guard after a battle which lasted several minutes; the latter dispersed into a puff of mist. He then returned to the square. Su Ping was breathing heavily. The golden-armored guard was already at the advanced phase of the Star State. Taking into account its divine techniques and solid defenses, it was much stronger than the advanced Star State warriors of the Federation! Whoosh! Su Ping pressed on. Several hours later Su Ping finally reached the edge of the square after some fighting and fumbling. The divine residence at the end of the square looked as magnificent as a mountain, and as distant as if it were a million kilometers away. Once he finally reached it, he found it so tall that he couldnt even see its eave. There were several characters on the board above the gate, but Su Ping didnt recognize any of them. He was illiterate when it came to the language of the deities. Theres indeed a barrier here Su Ping saw the golden light of a barrier outside of the divine residence. It was also quite a sophisticated one. At this moment, Su Ping felt that he was missing Joanna. It would have been easy to crack the barrier if she were by his side. Unfortunately, he couldnt take the employees out, at least not at the current level of his store. Su Ping heaved a sigh. What made him feel better was that he could more or less understand the barrier, thanks to what Joanna had taught him. The gods were ahead of all the other species in every aspect, having established a super country that was way ahead of others in technology, finance, infrastructure and all remaining aspects. Gods were as good as the ancient deities in terms of barriers and arrays. Once you got to the bottom of it, deities were actually evolved human beings, whereas gods were independent and were unrelated to humanity. Or rather, human beings had been created by the gods. Later on, the Heaven Masters, the ancient deities and other strong beings emerged from humankind, and it was no longer an inferior species. Neverthelessfrom what he learned from Joannathe gods were still condescending; they despised human beings and all the other races. Su Ping set foot on the first step in front of the divine residence. The moment he stood there Su Ping detected a gale passing through his body like a blade. Fortunately, his body was hard enough to endure it. If any other battle pet warriors were there, they would have been wounded even if they were in the advanced phase of the Star State. Su Ping calmed himself down and quickly cracked the barrier. He didnt have to fully crack the restriction; all he needed to do was to lift part of it so that he could crawl in. Its not that he couldnt crack it completely. Time flew; there was no telling how long it had been, but Su Ping finally found a weakness and was able to reach the second step. The trap was instantly triggered. Su Ping felt like he was being scorched; the board above his head glowed even more brilliantly, as if an intelligent god was looking down at him. The pain in his body and the intimidating power above his head were both enough to make anyone retreat. That was just a weak part of the barrier; the other parts were even more powerful, and even Star Lords would have to step aside! Su Ping calmly continued cracking the rest of the barrier. His special resistance to flames was helpful; a heat that was enough to set Star State warriors ablaze only made him feel slightly hot, and he soon regained control of himself from being subject to the intimidating power above his head. After all, he had seen too many giants such as the Chief Elder of the Golden Crows. Days, or maybe months, passed while he remained in a trance. Since he was fully devoted to cracking the barrier, Su Ping was unable to sense the passage of time. There was no sun inside the divine residence and the hazy light always remained the same. Su Ping considered quitting halfway, both because cracking the barrier was too hard and because it was taking too long. He could have spent that time searching for treasures in other places, with the chance of finding something good. But he eventually dropped the idea, as he preferred to finish what he started. Phew! Su Ping took a deep breath and defeated the three golden-armored divine guards that challenged him. He finally smiled when he saw the mist gone, finding himself outside of the temple. He managed to cross the barrier; the gate of the palace was right before his eyes. Su Ping exerted strength on both hands and pushed the gate. He felt like he was pushing a mountain! An echoing creak was heard, after tens of millions of years of silence. Perhaps that gate had been opened frequently ages before, but it hadnt been opened for a long time until that day. Dust fell from the gap. Su Ping quickly entered the palace after slightly opening the gate. He had already scanned the palace and didnt detect any traps. The palace was extremely spacious; it looked like a world of treasures. There were tall shelves with frames nearby, with hundreds of bubbles floating inside those frames. Every bubble was about half a meter in diameter, and every frame could contain a thousand of them. It was not hard to imagine how big the palace was! Some of the bubbles contained furnaces; some had bottles, and some contained divine pills. Su Ping instantly became excited. He had stepped into a treasury! There were so many items! Such pills were also available in the Federation. They were crafted by other civilizations and left in ancient mysterious realms; the Federation had copied some of them. Pills from mysterious realms boosted the development of medical technology in the Federation. A lot of medications designed for battle pet warriors had been created. Whoosh! Su Ping flew to one of the shelves, on which plenty of bubbles were floating. He focused his attention on a bubble, and information instantly popped up in his head, showing the name of the pill. However, it was just a name without any description. What should I do? I cant eat it directly. This isnt a cultivation site where I can be resurrected and run tests with my own body. Su Ping was in a dilemma. He didnt have enough storage to take all the pills away! If he were a Star Lord, he would be able to absorb all of them into his small world. Su Ping put on a bitter smile, wishing he were a Star Lord! Little Skeleton, youre good at regeneration. Why dont you have a taste? Su Ping looked at the Little Skeleton by his side. The Little Skeleton raised its head and looked at Su Ping. Soon, it realized it didnt have a choice. It was already used to it, too. Su Ping had always preferred it while testing and exploring cultivation sites. The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound were both present; Su Ping had summoned them in case he was caught in danger. Both of them looked at the Little Skeleton sympathetically; the Dark Dragon Hound glanced at it and then licked its paws. Please dont notice me Su Ping glanced at it. While the Dark Dragon Hound was good at self-protection, it didnt have a lifesaving bloodline ability as the Little Skeleton did. Otherwise, he would have given the opportunity to the dog He snatched a green bottle inside the bubble and opened it by plucking the cork as if it were champagne. However, a smell rose from the bottle It was so nastily that Su Ping had to hold his breath. Whats going on here? Have the pills expired? Su Ping couldnt help but think. Could divine pills expire? Well Probably not even Google knew the answer to that one. Deities werent immortal. After all, not all deities could reach the Ascendant State or higher. Many gods in the Demigod Burial had high start points, but they also had to train one step at a time. Most of them couldnt even become Major Gods. If deities werent immortal, why wouldnt their pills expire? Su Ping was almost weeping after thinking it through. He had finally cracked the barrier and snuck in. Would he have to embrace the cruel reality that the divine pills had expired due to a long-time storage? Chapter 827: The Strongest Void State Cultivator While Su Ping was lost for words, an inconspicuous wave of energy appeared. Whos there? Su Ping suddenly turned around; the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound quickly stood on his sides, protecting him and releasing a daunting aura. A slim person suddenly drifted toward him and floated several meters from the ground; she turned out to be a girl in a green dress. Although dressed in an ancient style, she was remarkably beautiful; a keen mind could be seen through her eyes. She looked down at Su Ping and asked curiously, Are human beings still alive after so many years? How did you come through the barrier outside? Su Ping was equally stunned, not expecting to see someone else in the palace. Senior, I mean no offense, Su Ping quickly cupped his hands and said. He was unable to tell how strong the girl was, but his experience made him feel her cultivation was undoubtedly beyond the Star State. It was easy to infer that she was virtually immortal, still being alive after so many years in desolation! Humph. There was a recent disturbance and the divine residence shook; now its power is fading. You must be an intruder who seized the opportunity to break in, arent you? snapped the girl with arms akimbo, Today is not your lucky day. Tell me whats going on outside Ill refine you into a pill if you lie! A giant bubble that had a furnace in it flew toward them as she talked. Su Ping started to feel dizzy. He might not be able to resist if the girl really attacked him. Senior, IIIm the Twilight Deity Kings heir! Su Ping hurriedly replied. Heir? The girl was dazed. She observed Su Ping and remarked grimly, Are you trying to fool me? You dont carry the aura of a deity, at all. How can you be the Deity Kings heir? Its absolutely true Su Ping felt relieved since she had yet to attack him; he knew that he had managed to win some of her trust by mentioning the Twilight Deity King. He immediately made up a story, as he always did. The Federation rules nowadays. My ancestor sacrificed himself to resist the Heavenly Pit and finally ensured peace for humankind. The ancient family records were lost; my generation no longer had information about him. I only found this place and its map through the incomplete books my family still has Su Ping rambled with tears. He gave the map that the old man in the peach orchard had offered to the girl while he spoke. That was great evidence to back his claim. The girl was stunned for a moment after seeing Su Pings map, then became less suspicious. After all, she remembered the battle Su Ping described. While there were records of the events inside the divine residence too, Su Ping was too weak to retrieve them. It seems that the Deity King won the battle mumbled the girl. Tears filled her eyes as she talked, apparently reminiscing about the shocking and devastating battle. Only those who had experienced it knew how challenging and influential it had been. Only a fearless warrior would have had the courage to sacrifice himself for victory! Theres indeed an ancient aura inside your body Never mind, regardless of whether or not youre the Deity Kings heir, the Deity King asked me to help human beings train a new Deity King to pass on his mission The girl lowered her head and stared at Su Ping. Her girly eyes suddenly seemed old and weary, but that feeling was soon gone. She calmed down and said, Tell me whats going on outside. The divine residence has been trembling recently. I recently detected three Golden Deities passing by Are they intruders who intend to claim the Deity Kings legacies? Three Golden Deities? Su Ping was quite shocked by her choice of words. Obviously, she was referring to the Ascendant State experts who had previously entered the divine residence earlier! She called them Golden Deities! Golden Deity and Deity King Su Ping didnt know which was stronger, but there was no way that the master of that divine residence was only a Star Lord, right? Besides, what was a Deity King? He had surely been a king who commanded all the other deities! Did this residence belong to a Supreme Celestial? Was the Twilight Deity King an ultimate expert who had reached the Immortal Celestial State beyond the Ascendant State? Su Ping was quite shocked, not expecting that to be the residence of a Celestial State expert. The entire Silvy galaxy would have been shocked if the news were to spread. Not only those in the Ascendant State, even Celestial State cultivators in other galaxies would be attracted. Maybe the Ascendants themselves would not even qualify to compete for the treasures! So, the three Ascendant experts were only taking advantage of the early access to the place. Youre right. They are intruders. Su Ping instantly came back to his senses and decided to sell out the three Ascendant State experts who had cracked the residences barrier. Just as I expected The girl didnt seem angry. She simply nodded and asked, How are human beings doing these days? Are the three Golden Deities the strongest human beings? Su Ping instantly shook his head. No, humankind is the strongest of all species now. There are Supreme Deity Kings like my ancestor. He repeated the information he had told to the old man back in the peach orchard. The girl was in a trance for a long time; she then finally took a breath of relief with sadness and comfort in her eyes. So, the Deity King made the right decision. This is the world of prosperity that he looked forward to After thinking for a moment, she said to Su Ping, Since youre the Deity Kings heir, you may get the things in this room. Just tell me what pills you want. Ill pick them for you. Su Pings eyes glittered, not expecting to win her trust so easily. However, he also knew that she had deliberately gone easy on him. The air of the Golden Crows inside his body had also played a part in making him seem more trustworthy. Su Ping wasnt in a rush to eat the pills. Instead, he asked prudently, You must have watched over this place for years. May I know who you are? Me? Im just a pill that the Deity King refined, said the girl with a casual smile. Su Ping was stunned. This girl is actually a pill? Is she edible? I can give you a better chance to turn into a king when you become a Golden Deity, the girl chuckled and said, But youre too weak right now. Although there are plenty of pills that suit people of your level, most have rotten over the years despite the use of good preservation methods. However, some of the high-quality ones are still good. Ill fetch them for you. The girl turned around and flew away. Su Ping, however, was in a trance. He was shocked by what the girl said. She could increase his chances of becoming a king? In other words, it would be the level-up from Ascendant to the Celestial State! It was definitely an ultimate treasure for Ascendant State experts; all of them would go crazy over it! Several minutes later, the girl returned with a long series of bubbles behind her. Su Ping was dumbfounded to see the number of bubbles that almost stretched to infinity. He didnt expect for them to be that many. It seemed that some meant different things to her and to him. How many divine pills were there inside the palace? This is a Foundation Polishing Pill that can cleanse your body and improve the quality of your bones. This is a pill that can strengthen you. This is a pill that can purify your energy. This is The bubbles cracked as the girl presented the goods; the pills inside flew towards Su Ping. Su Ping breathed heavily and asked, Can I eat them just like that? Of course. Youre too weak right now. Besides, the pills will rot in several thousand years anyway, said the girl. So, the pills were about to expire? Su Ping didnt really mind. He had eaten food with only a month left, right at the beginning of the month. Besides, the expiration date was still thousands of years away. What was there to be afraid of? Bo! Bo! Bo! Su Ping opened the vials and stuffed the pills in his mouth, chewing and swallowing them. Gulp, gulp! The pills were round; they emitted the fragrance of various herbs. Some had weird smells, but Su Ping still ate them after confirming that they had yet to expire. The girl was a divine pill herself. She was a specialist in that aspect and could be trusted. After emptying several vials, Su Ping soon felt changes inside his body. A wave of heat was rising like a volcanic eruption, and all his muscles were constricting. Dont eat so quickly. You might die, said the girl, seeing how desperate Su Ping was. Su Ping had no time to talk. He closed his eyes and felt that his bones were burning and his muscles were spasming. A stream of holy energy was instilled into the vortices in his cells, creating an excited reaction which made revolve more intensely. Those revolutions refined the astral power inside the vortices; it became more profound, but not any purer. Su Pings astral power had been tempered by the Heavenly Tribulations again and again. It was so pure that the purifying pills didnt really work on him. However, the energy inside the divine pills had been transformed into astral power and made Su Pings storage even more magnificent. Phew! Su Pings skin was red and steaming. The Solar Bulwark inside his body was also activated; it emitted an ancient mythical aura. The illusion of an enormous Golden Crow appeared behind Su Pings back. The girl was shocked to see that. She could tell that the aura inside Su Pings body was even older than that of the Twilight Deity King. It belonged to an even older creature! Is he truly the Twilight Deity Kings heir? The girls eyes flashed. She merely fed pills to Su Ping without saying a word. Those supplements would strengthen him. Su Ping swallowed all the pills, and his body trembled at times, with occasional rumbling noises. His body was becoming increasingly harder, and the hot air he was releasing had covered him completely, making him look like a steam train. Chapter 828: The Astral Body State This is a Building Foundation Pill that can help consolidate the bridge! This is a pill that can increase your power of understanding! The bubbles behind the girl cracked one after the other, and all sorts of top pills flew out. They had been refined for the Twilight Deity Kings subordinates and all were of the best quality in their level. Great! While standing in the middle of the accumulated steam, Su Ping felt that his body was overflowing with power, but he felt that he could still continue. The vortices inside his body became more and more condensed and looked like planets. The astral power within them had already slowed down, turning from gas into liquid. Su Ping snapped the corks on the bottles, then chewed and swallowed the pills they contained. Boom! A significant amount of astral power was flowing into his limbs. Su Ping felt that he could reach the Fate State with the astral power! He could sense the bottleneck above the bridge, and he could break it at any time! However, he chose not to jump the gun and break through. Instead, he compressed all his astral power into liquid inside his cells. The Building Foundation Pill also helped in further consolidating the bridge that Su Ping constructed. Su Ping felt that the bridge was ascending as more and more pills were swallowed; it would soon turn into a mountain! The bottleneck was right at the top of the mountain; the bridge could simply hit and break it! Closing his eyes, Su Ping controlled the bridge with his best efforts and further compressed it. Su Pings mind became agile and inspired thanks to the pill that increased his power of understanding, allowing him to capture many subtleties. He had a strange feeling while he compressed the bridge. Very soon, the strange feeling became stronger, until he had an epiphany. He had attained a new law: Fusion in the water class! Everything could be fused! Su Ping kept on fusing the power of the pills with that new law, making the bridge harder and indestructible! You still havent broken through? The girl was surprised, considering the number of pills Su Ping had consumed. Even a pig should have advanced after taking that many of them. She could easily tell that Su Ping was still in the Void State, yet he released such a magnificent amount of astral power She even felt that someone a realm higher than him could be maimed by a gentle touch of his! He already has the power of the Upper Deities who master laws. Hes even stronger than most Upper Deities! How can his body store such an amount of power? Its so horrifying! Despite her high level, the girl was indeed surprised by Su Pings weird phenomena; she had never seen anything as horrifying as him. He probably would have defeated the geniuses on the Talented Deities Ranking. She then thought about many things from the olden times as she remembered that ranking. She was still a pill by the Twilight Deity Kings side back then. She traveled across the world with him, met countless young geniuses and explored plenty of dangerous places. Buzzing! Su Pings body hummed again. The liquid astral power inside his cells had been compressed to the limit and turned into a fiber-like solid, which was akin to mist but actually tangible. There was more and more fibered astral power on the cell walls that the space inside them became smaller and smaller. Su Ping continued swallowing the pills, which turned into scorching energy, to then convert into magnificent astral power that filled his cells. The fibered astral power was accumulated and his cells were entirely filled up! His cells became like spheres of astral power! This is the real Astral Body State! During the training, Su Ping suddenly entered a meditative status. He could clearly sense all the organs and cells inside his body; he could even control each of the cells individually! That was mind boggling and hard to believe. It had to be noted that ordinary people could hardly control their ears to move. Cultivators had a higher control over their bodies, but it was already their best to move their bones. Su Ping, however, was able to control his every cell, which meant that his body could be altered if he wanted to! He could assume any form in the world any time he wanted. That morphing ability was the greatest form! Not having a definite shape meant that he could be fearsome in melee battles. It would be impossible for his enemy to imagine how he could attack. The Astral Body State was the third level of the Chaos Star Chart. Above the Astral Body State was the Astral Painting State! Su Ping had originally thought that he wouldnt attain the Astral Body until he advanced into the Star State or become a Star Lord. The combat ability of each level was described when he practiced the Chaos Star Chart. Normally speaking, only Star State warriors could have accumulated enough astral power for them to reach the Astral Body State. And yet, the gifts from the divine residence had allowed Su Ping to accomplish this while still in the Void State. All the cells in his body had turned into veritable stars of astral power! However, he had barely entered the Astral Body State. If he wanted to make further progress, he would have to control each of his cells and create internal circulations within each one. To reach the Astral Painting State you would have to draw ancient star maps with soul power. Just like arrays, star maps would allow him to unleash incredible divine power! My body seems to be stronger Su Ping carefully examined himself and then sensed that his body had indeed gone through drastic changes. If he were to fight the purple-robed young man again, he would defeat him with a single punch! Su Pings strength had increased by more than ten times in that short period. It was a qualitative leap! Fuse! Su Ping didnt stop. He seized the opportunity to continue absorbing and training. He fused the laws such as Cutting and God of Lightning into the bridge and consolidated it. More and more laws were fused into the bridge; they formed magnificent power which surrounded it like a guardian. Su Ping became even more intimidating and immeasurable. He can still endure it! The girl was surprised and solemn. Even though she had met a lot of people, Su Ping was still an unparalleled being in his level! He could count as an astonishing genius in every age! Half an hour later Su Ping gradually stopped. The bridge inside his body had been fully constructed. It couldnt be further compressed, even with the fusion law. He would reach the Fate State if he only took one step further. Su Ping chose to wait until he absorbed the fruits of law on the leader girls tree, so that he could have the greatest accumulations after he broke the bottleneck with laws! You can have the rest. Su Ping threw the other divine pills to the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound. He also summoned the Purple Python, the white-scaled dragon, and the Void Bug that he rarely took out. Huh? The girl was rather stunned to see the Void Bug. An abyss creature? You enslaved an abyss creature? Abyss creature? Su Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the Void Bug which had already become fat. He had captured it in the Demigod Burial. It was an alien being that invaded the Demigod Burial. He didnt know that the girl would also recognize it. So to speak, that creature actually had a long history. Its a creature from the Heavenly Pit. I didnt know you had one said the girl solemnly, Has another Heavenly Pit appeared? Are the abyss creatures here again? Stunned, Su Ping asked, Is it a creature from the Heavenly Pit? So, the Twilight Deity King blocked the Heavenly Pit because he wanted to stop such things? The girl shook her head. Its just a creature that lived in the Heavenly Pit, but it had the weird trait of being able to eat anything; even the gods were scared of them. However, this one is too small to be a threat. Its still cyan-colored and hasnt evolved yet Speaking of which, Ive given you a lot of things. Why have you still not evolved? Su Ping looked at the Void Bug as if it were a disappointing child. The Void Bug: ? It looked at Su Ping in frustration and waved its claws, claiming innocence. What a useless guy. Su Ping rolled his eyes. It had soaked in Joannas spring for such a long time, yet it evolved so slowly. He wondered why it had been regarded as a plague in the Demigod Burial. Youre lowering the average dangerousness of your bug kind! The girl looked at Su Ping but stayed silent; she sensed that this self-proclaimed inheritor of the Deity King had a lot of secrets. However, she wasnt reluctant to give the pills away, which were of a low level and would soon expire in any case. Su Ping would be unable to digest the pills that only the Golden Deities could take, and he would simply die in the process. Assorted pills were then fed to the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and the other pets. They all had a great time. We are technically family, since youre a pill that my ancestor created. I wonder, how should I call you? Su Ping finally had the time to ask the girls name. The girl said casually, Just call me Green Lady. Do you have any plans, Green Lady? There will be more intruders coming this way, now that the divine residence has been exposed. The three Golden Deities will surely come by soon, looking for my ancestors relics, said Su Ping worriedly, Its fine if they just want the relics, but Im afraid that in their greed theyll ruin my ancestors body. Green Lady raised her eyebrows and said after a moment of silence, Ive lingered here for too long. I was also greatly exhausted in that battle. Im no match for three Golden Deities Su Ping was regretful after hearing her reply. He had planned to trick the girl into fighting for the Deity Kings legacies in his stead. The three Ascendant State experts would certainly not be happy about it But who could refuse the legacies of a Celestial State expert? Not just the legacies of a Celestial State expert, even the legacy of several billion astral coins was enough to turn brothers against each other. Emotions were the most vulnerable things in the world. But then again, emotions were also the most indestructible things. However, while Im not strong enough to deal with them, theres a couple of guys who can. Well leave the rest of the pills for later. Lets go meet them, Green Lady said. Su Pings eyes glittered. Are there other seniors inside this divine residence? Sort of. Green Lady didnt explain. Su Ping didnt ask further. He simply had his pets stop absorbing the pills, then merged with the Inferno Dragon and the Little Skeleton to keep himself at his strongest status. After that, he stored the Purple Python and the Void Bug in the summoning space. Lets go. Green Lady waved her hand, and all the pills were gone, collected in another space. She then released a power that enshrouded Su Ping. Su Ping then found himself in the middle of the void. There was a floating palace in front of him. Boom!! A huge explosion burst out in front of the palace. Dozens of people were fighting outside of the floating palace. Three of them were half beasts, which emitted a horrifying power. They were all accompanied by mountainous beasts. Su Ping quickly noticed that one of the beasts was exactly the dragon elder who had appeared outside the divine residence before it was opened. The three horrifying men were undoubtedly the three Ascendant experts that had entered the divine residence earlier! Close to eight shadows were fighting against them. Those shadows were changing constantly during the battle, morphing into long spears and sharp blades. How is this possible? Green Ladys expression changed; she then took Su Ping further. All of them have mounts and spiritual beasts of Golden Deity level Her face looked awful; she didnt see that coming. Su Ping was briefly stunned. He instantly realized that she wasnt familiar with the battle pet system and thought that there would only be three Golden Deities. As a matter of fact, the three Ascendant State experts plus their pets would count as a dozen Golden Deities! Even though not all those pets were in the Ascendant State, they were still horrifying. Their opponents are Theyre the top artifacts that the Deity King had collected! Su Ping was lost for words, not expecting Green Ladys helpers to be the artifacts. Those artifacts were intelligent and could fight while in human shape. They probably had Ascendant fighting capability since they had yet to be defeated. Unfortunately, the Deity Kings unparalleled artifact was damaged, otherwise it could have suppressed them! Green Lady seemed angry. Su Ping then realized it was unrealistic to compete for legacies with those experts. He secretly heaved a sigh, but he wasnt too disappointed. Even though there was some regret, he had indeed looted enough things during the trip. Su Ping turned around and said telepathically, Senior Green Lady, since things are like this, why dont we just leave this place? If he could take the girl away, Su Ping felt that she would be as good as any of the remaining legacies. After all, she was a divine pill that could increase the chance of becoming a king! The Ascendant State experts probably didnt know that there was such an incredible divine pill in that place. They had gone straight to the treasury in search of legacies. If only one Ascendant had made the trip, he probably would have thoroughly investigated every palace, but the three Ascendant State experts were keeping each other in check. None of them wanted to miss getting the most valuable treasure that was oftentimes the one with the most protection! As a result, they had missed that great divine pill. Chapter 829: Outburst Lets wait a moment. The Green Lady frowned worriedly. Su Ping could tell she wasnt fearing that the artifacts might fail, but that the Twilight Deity Kings body might be ruined by the Ascendant State intruders. I have myself to blame for this. Su Ping smiled bitterly. Had he seen this coming, he wouldnt have let her take him here; he would have opted to search for treasures in other places. There were treasures everywhere in the divine residence. Su Ping wouldnt regret it even if he couldnt find the Deity Kings legacies. It was unrealistic to take some away right under the noses of three Ascendant State experts. However, since Green Lady was determined to watch the battle and Su Ping couldnt abandon her, he had to watch with her. Soon, the situation of the battle changed. There was a flaw in the formation that the artifacts had established; the three Ascendants and their pets breached it. Very soon, a sword dimmed and was knocked tens of thousands of meters away. The three experts seized the opportunity to press on; the other artifacts were instantly crushed and seriously damaged. Senior Green Lady, we should go. Im afraid we wont be able to escape if they notice us, Su Ping hurriedly persuaded her. Green Lady was also aware that her side was losing. She said sorrowfully, I have a stealth technique that the Deity King taught me. Normal Golden Deities cannot notice me Fine. Ill go after I take a look at the Heavenly Pit. Sure. Su Ping was relieved to see that she was finally convinced. Green Lady released a mist of energy that shrouded Su Ping, before she turned around and flew away. By then, the artifacts in the distance were gradually subdued by the Ascendant experts and stored in their small worlds. Whoosh! The scene before Su Pings eyes changed; he then found himself in an ancient battlefield instead of the misty palace. Countless bodies were scattered in the void, as if frozen in time. Many of the bodies were ancient warrior deities who fought under the Twilight Deity Kings command. There were also behemoths; some were enslaved spiritual beasts and some were invading monsters. Su Ping even saw the bodies of the worms from the Deep Caves. Those worms were as tall as two-floor buildings; their golden, hideous shells and their wings were broken. In addition, a lot of shattered weapons could be seen. Some had broken blades, and some had lost their grip. It wasnt hard to imagine how ferocious the battle must have been. There was a man at the end of the battlefield. Su Ping felt as if ten thousand years had passed when he saw the man. It was a magnificent giant that looked like a tall mountain. His feet were firmly on the ground and his head was in the clouds. He was carrying the sky on his back! His head was lowered and his hair was unkempt. There was endless damage in his broken armor. Even though there was no sign of life on the giant, Su Ping felt as if he were alive, remaining immortal in the long river of time! Lum-dum, lum-dum! Su Pings heart was pounding beyond his control. He felt even more awed than when he saw the Golden Crow elder, because the latter had concealed his pressure when they met, while the giants body was still terrifying even though he was gone! Deity King Green Lady started to shiver the moment she saw the man; tears flowed from her eyes. She was pained to see the wounds on his body. She fought as part of the vanguard in that battle, but she was asked to fall back after she was wounded. The Deity King ordered her to wait for the outcome of the battle inside the Pill Palace. She had waited for millions of years! And yet, the result was that he was already gone. You told me to wait, and I did Green Lady bit her lips, with tears on her cheeks and infinite sorrow in her eyes. You promised that you would take me to other worlds so I could enjoy the candies there Green Lady held her chest; it hurt so much that she could hardly breathe. She could almost feel how her heart was beating! The nerves all over her body seemed to be taut. The pain was so severe that her limbs were cramping! Green Lady bent her back and wept soundlessly. Su Ping looked at the unworldly pill deity in a trance. He found it hard to imagine how deep a connection of millions of years could be, and how painful such a departure was! He could sense that the pain was cutting deep into the bones and even her soul! Su Ping was silent. He didnt try to comfort her, because he knew that any verbal consolation at that point would be meaningless. The magnificent giant was none other than the Twilight Deity King, the master of that divine residence; an ultimate expert in the Celestial State! He remained daunting even though he had been dead for millions of years! Very soon, Su Ping noticed a dark halo in the void behind the Deity Kings back. There seemed to be a huge hole over there. Intrigued, Su Ping couldnt help but ask, Is that the Heavenly Pit? Green Lady was still too lost in her grief to hear what he said. Seeing that, Su Ping didnt try to disturb her again. He looked around and fixed his eyes on the worm bodies from the Deep Caves. He said, I remember that your kind has a liking for cannibalism, right? Go eat them. The Void Bug was shocked by the Twilight Deity Kings magnificent body and didnt take a breath of relief until after finding out that he was already dead. After hearing what Su Ping had said, it then noticed the bodies of its kin and instantly widened its eyes in disbelief. Disbelief was quickly replaced by ecstasy. It lunged at the nearest Golden Beetle and bit it. It started from the internal organs inside the broken body, but even they were extremely tensile too. The Void Bug had a hard time eating it, as if it were chewing uncooked beef. However, it was smart enough to swallow them without much biting. After all, its gastric acid was much more vicious than its sharp teeth. Huh? Su Ping then detected an enormous force; he was so shocked that his hair was standing up. He turned around, but didnt see anything. Senior, the three intruders must be approaching! He could tell who they were, although he didnt see anyone. Who could be so unstoppable inside that divine residence except those three experts? They were moving like stars, causing a huge gravity pull as they moved, and Su Ping was like a grain of dust. Had it not been for Green Ladys stealth technique, he had no doubt he would have been detected. The Green Lady came back from her grief and changed her expression upon hearing his telepathic message. She made a quick decision and sensed the circumstances. Whoosh! The Void Bug was gone along with the body it was eating; both were absorbed into her small world, even faster than when Su Ping summoned it. In the meantime, she disappeared from that spot with Su Ping in tow, reappearing inside the torn remains of a dragon. A few men rushed over three seconds after they vanished; indeed, the three experts had arrived. Their pets were following them, but those of the ancillary kind had been put away. Only the Ascendant State pets stayed by their side in case of ambushers. Huh? The one in the lead glanced across the battlefield which was littered with corpses. He frowned but his expression remained unchanged until he saw the magnificent giant at the end of the battlefield, one that looked like an ancient god. He became much more solemn, and secretly excited. The other two Ascendant experts were the same; they looked at each other and saw wariness in the others eyes. A mere quick glance was enough to realize that the magnificent man was probably a real supreme being with a cultivation beyond the Ascendant State! The three experts looked at the Twilight Deity Kings body and made remarks with mixed feelings. That body surely belonged to the past master of the divine residence. He has an intimidating aura even after being dead for such a long time. Truly an immortal! Thats the Celestial State Its too far away for us to reach. Even a man as strong as him had died. Guys, this is a well-preserved body of a Celestial State warrior; there must be great secrets hidden in this body. Maybe we can figure out Celestial State mysteries through the structures inside his body. Why dont we divide the body evenly into three parts, so that we wont need to compete amongst ourselves? said a smiling scholarly old man whose hair was entirely white. Another red-haired young man raised his eyebrows and said casually, Its so well-preserved. Wouldnt it be a shame to destroy it? We should explore it together first before we discuss how to split it up. Sounds good. The last onea woman with deep blue hairagreed with the proposal. She had fair skin and a pretty face; there was iciness and pride in her eyes, which seemed to have gone through countless years. Now that they had reached a consensus, they wasted no time and rushed to where the Twilight Deity Kings body was. They didnt keep their voice down during their conversation. Maybe their attention was too focused on the Celestial corpse that they didnt check the environment. Su Ping had heard everything they said; they had spoken in the Common Tongue. ! Su Ping had an indescribable feeling. The Twilight Deity King was surely a great hero when he was alive, yet his remains were going to be cut to pieces. How humiliating was that? However, there was nothing he could say. After all, the three experts were there precisely to hunt for treasure. What did they say? Green Lady turned around and looked at Su Ping. She noticed Su Pings change of expression and figured that he understood what they had said. Well Su Ping didnt know how to respond. Considering her feelings for her master, she would probably burst into a rage if she knew what they were up to. Charging recklessly at them, would only get her and himself killed. After all, the Ascendant experts had allowed the lesser cultivators to enter because they could merely scavenge. They would definitely search his body and kill him if they found out that he had managed to reach such a deep place! About that While Su Ping considered how to phrase it, a shocking explosion burst out. Su Ping and Green Lady looked at the source of the sound simultaneously, only to see that the Twilight Deity Kings chest was radiating. The ruined armor reached its limits at that moment and fell apart. There was a boom, then a dragon roared and flew out of the Deity Kings broken chest, before it flew back in. Su Ping was stunned. Having seen the three experts quick consensus, he had thought that they would split the loot in peace, not expecting they would start fighting right after they entered the body. It was true that no one could hold back when in front of ultimate treasures, no matter how strong they were. Self-control and greed werent dependent on a persons level. Chapter 830: The Sky Is Falling! Green Lady was dazed while watching nearby. Hot tears flooded out of her bloodshot eyes the next moment. She unleashed a daunting pressure, such that Su Ping felt as if his body were going to be squished. Senior! Senior! Su Ping invoked his own strength to resist the pressure, before he hurriedly said, Dont be rash! They will attack you if you show up! Youre an unparalleled divine pill. They will swallow you if they defeat you, all to strengthen themselves. You must not let them! The Twilight Deity King would never wish for you to die for nothing if he were alive! Her green hair was fluttering as if she would have gone mad. Green tears were flowing out of her eyes; those tears were the pill power from inside her body and were highly powerful. Senior, if they were to eat you, they would be able to ruin the Deity Kings body even more. Try to hold back! Su Ping did his best to seize her hand and talk sense into her. Green Lady shivered and finally calmed down. The madness of destruction in her eyes gradually left, while she gritted her teeth and contained herself. Su Ping was slightly relieved after seeing that she regained her rationality. He said, Senior, revenge is a dish best served cold. Well settle the score with them when were capable; please dont be rash right now. Youre the greatest treasure that the Twilight Deity King has left! She changed her expression when she heard the greatest treasure and looked at Su Ping. The sorrow and pain in her eyes were enough to pierce through a heart of stone. Even someone like Su Ping felt the urge to protect her. But I cant do anything for him. The Green Lady gritted her teeth. Her tears kept running down, but she gradually concealed all her aura. She looked at the battlefield and saw the three experts fiercely mauling each other inside the giant warriors chest. Two of them seemed to be attacking the red-haired young man together. Their battle gradually damaged the corpses chest until it fully fell apart. Even though he had been a Celestial State expert, he had exhausted all his power in the last battle before his death. His body was no longer able to resist the attacks of three Ascendants. Su Ping also watched the scene with mixed feelings. He remembered what the ghosts had said in the peach orchard. The Twilight Deity King had created a future for humankind, yet his body was being destroyed by one of the future generations of human beings. How ironic was that? The Deity Kings armor was heavily damaged in the battle ages before, but his body remained intact. And yet, it had been destroyed right then! Senior, lets not watch any longer. We should get out of here. Su Ping watched the battle and noticed how it was becoming fiercer. His eyes couldnt keep up with their movements any longer; their divine techniques also carried a radiating power that stung his eyes. He wanted to take Green Lady away, in case she lost control of herself again. Green Lady clenched her fists; the grief in her eyes had been replaced by an overwhelming hatred that was etched deep into her soul. Boom! At that moment, one of the Ascendant State experts took out a long mist-like spear he had just subdued moments earlier! He held the long spear and stabbed through the wings of an Ascendant State phoenix. The aftermath of the attack left a wound several hundred meters long on the Twilight Deity Kings chest. The weapon that the Deity King had once collected was being used to destroy his own body. Green Lady shivered as she witnessed this. Suddenly, she put on a crazy smile and mumbled as if possessed, Theyll die. They will surely die. The Deity King blocked the Heavenly Pit with his body to protect humankind. The Heavenly Pit will be opened if they destroy his body The more she talked, the scarier she looked. She didnt look like a lady at all; she was more like a devil. Fury often led to madness. Su Ping was stunned by what she said, then narrowed his eyes. He couldnt help but ask, What will happen if the Heavenly Pit is opened? Su Ping didnt dare to imagine what was behind the ancient Deity Kings body. He looked at the dark area behind the body. Just as he thought, there seemed to be a great, radiating black hole with the Twilight Deity Kings body as the center. However, there were only a few inconspicuous shadows circumventing his body. Die All of them will die! Green Lady laughed creepily while tears kept falling from her eyes. She knew how devastating the battle ages before had been, how many experts had fought, and how determined they were. Still, their efforts turned out to be useless. She hated those three human beings and regretted that the Deity Kings sacrifice had been done in vain. Su Ping had goosebumps all over his body. What could have been blocked by a Celestial warrior? If it came out, who could once again stop it? Would another Celestial arrive? However, there were very few of them in the entire federation! Those three guys are making a big mess! Su Ping was rather angry too. They were in the Ascendant State, yet they were bringing a disaster! Senior, we should go now! Su Ping said quickly. His store would be the safest hideout if matters were truly dangerous. Green Lady turned around and stared at him, as if she were judging him and all of humankind. His heart skipped a beat when he saw her eyes. He had a bad feeling, but he didnt flinch as he looked back at her with utmost sincerity. The stare lasted for a long time; she eventually withdrew her gaze and said, Whether or not youre the Deity Kings descendant, you have a promising future with the secrets you carry. I can take you away and help you become a king. But before that, we have to sign a contract. Once you become a king, you must search for the lost Chaotic Realm of the Undead and find the Deity Kings soul! Su Ping was stunned and then quickly said, I promise you I will! He felt puzzled by her proposal. Is the Chaotic Realm of the Undead lost? He had access to the place via the system Did the system have other channels? The Chaotic Realm of the Undead disappeared in a battle during the primordial times, said the Green Lady with a gloomily expression, Otherwise, I would have gone there to search for my seniors soul a long time ago. I would have helped him reforge his body and reclaim his throne! I promise you that Ill help you find my ancestors soul, said Su Ping solemnly. He didnt confess that he had a way to go to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, though. After all, Green Lady believed it was already lost. She would only think he was lying if he claimed he was able to go there, especially when he was that weak. Talk is cheap. Well sign a contract, but this isnt the right place. Lets go, said Green Lady with a cold tone. Su Ping gave her a bitter smile. Green Lady had obviously changed her attitude because of the actions of those three experts. She became unfriendly, if not hostile, towards human beings. Boom! Exactly at that moment, a huge noise was heard. Su Ping shivered; even his soul had been shocked by the noise. He turned his head around, only to narrow his eyes. He saw that the Twilight Deity Kings chest had completely burst open, and the three Ascendants were fighting in the void. They evidently didnt want to cause more damages to that Celestial State body, either. Huh? Su Pings expression had a sudden change. He saw a black vortex revealing itself deep inside the Twilight Deity Kings torn chest. On the other side of the vortex was a vague and distant place, but it could be seen that the place was a barren and desolate world, which was brimming with a weird aura of death. Is that the Heavenly Pit? Chapter 831: Return While Su Ping was feeling surprised, the three fighting Ascendant State experts realized something and stopped. They simultaneously looked at the vortex deep inside the torn chest. Green Lady was by Su Pings side; she gave a sad and scornful smile after seeing their reaction. Indeed, theyre not dead yet. Theyre coming back. Hehe, lets go, said Green Lady with an indifferent tone; Su Ping then found himself in the arsenal where a battle had taken place earlier on. Su Ping heard a devastating explosion the moment he arrived; the noise was spread all across the divine residence! Whoosh! Green Lady didnt stay; she became solemn again, then made flash movements with Su Ping again. This time, they arrived at the stairs he had crossed in the beginning. He suddenly saw a broken monument at the end of the stairs. There were several ancient characters on it that he didnt know. The Deities Stairs are still here Green Lady looked at it and was about to take Su Ping away again, but then he saw a lot of people in the square next to the stairs. They were none other than the leader girl and the others who had been waiting outside. All of them had somehow crossed the stairs and reached the square. Wait a moment. The Green Lady paused for a moment and looked at him, frowning. Su Ping said quickly, I have an old acquaintance over there. Could you let me warn her? The three Ascendant experts had pierced through the Celestial warriors chest and revealed the previously blocked Heavenly Pit. Adding what the Green Lady said, Su Ping knew that something horrifying must have been released, and staying there would mean death. However, his Tree of Laws was still in someone elses possession. Huh? The Green Lady frowned and said quickly, You have one second! Sure. Su Ping summoned his power and sent out a thought into the proud girls head over at the square. Get out of here! Its very dangerous! The leader girl, who was checking the place at the moment, was stunned to hear the voice. She looked around but didnt see Su Ping. However, she recognized him. Is it very dangerous? Her expression changed, when remembering the previous earthquake from a moment earlier. Was the noise not caused by the three Ascendants deep inside the divine residence? She looked at the divine palaces in front of her and hesitated. Su Ping started to feel anxious, given her passive attitude. Greed was truly the cause of death on many occasions. In any case, he didnt have time to say anything else, because Green Lady had already dragged him away. If I had known this would happen, I wouldnt have let her keep the Tree of Laws. Su Ping smiled bitterly. But it was impossible to predict the future anyway. Once he reappeared, he found himself in space, right outside the divine residence. Is this the outer world these days? Green Lady looked at the stars and planets in the vast universe, then left without hesitation. Many more spacecraft carriers and warships were flying over. All of them were adventurers who intended to find some treasures. Whoosh! Su Ping found himself in an empty area. Based on the distant dazzling star, he realized he was already far away from the divine residence. He heaved a sigh as he remembered the many people gathered in the divine residence. He didnt know what was inside the Heavenly Pit. But since the Twilight Deity King sacrificed himself to stop it and Green Lady preferred not to talk about it, it seemed that the three Ascendants would barely be able to stop it. Its too dangerous. While risks may bring fortune, you might also get killed. Its much safer in the cultivation sites, Su Ping thought. This place will fall soon. Ill take you away. Green Lady looked back. Su Ping knew that she was looking back at the place where the divine residence was. He said, I have a shelter. All you need to do is take me there, senior. A shelter? It wont matter. No shelter can keep you safe. We must go as far away from this place as possible. You mentioned that human beings are the strongest species nowadays. Are there any experts as strong as Deity Kings among you? Yes, but I dont know if they can arrive in time after the news spreads. Dont entrust your hope of survival to someone else. Wed better get away from this place, Green Lady lectured, as if she was truly grooming Su Ping as a future Deity King. Su Ping asked cautiously, Senior, you only need to take me back to my shelter. Its probably the safest place in the entire universe. The safest place? Is it defended by a Deity King? snapped the Green Lady. Su Ping hesitated and scratched his head. No, but theres a guy whos even trickier to deal with than Deity Kings are. Its likely that not even a Deity King can conquer the place. Huh? Green Lady was astonished. She looked at Su Ping and noticed that he wasnt joking. She asked, Are you sure? Yes. Su Ping nodded. Green Lady was going to say that he had no idea how strong the Deity Kings were, but his confidence made her hold back and decide to check it out first. After all, there was some distance between that place and the divine residence; even if those things got out, it would take them a lot of time to get to where they were. Okay, Ill go there and check it first, said Green Lady, Point out the way. Su Ping was relieved. He instantly took out the Lord Badge, which could show his position in the universe. There were satellites everywhere in space, which ensured there would be a signal in every corner. Its over there, Su Ping pointed in one direction. Whoosh! Without a word, Green Lady took Su Ping away. Their every flash passed by multiple planets, which amazed Su Ping. Very soon, Su Ping saw Rhea, which was in the northwest side of Zeruprun. Its right there. There? Green Lady raised her eyebrows and looked down at the planet. She then said, This planet has a thin spiritual energy. Even the strongest person is barely an Upper Deity. Are you sure your shelter can block a Deity King? She didnt look good at the moment, feeling that Su Ping was underestimating Deity Kings. Such experts were awe-inspiring. Lack of respect for them was punishable by death in the old days! Well Su Ping didnt know how to respond, but he had a lot of mixed feelings. She knew the situation of the planet after only a quick glance. Was that how terrifying Ascendant State experts were? Its right there. All you need to do is follow me, said Su Ping with a smile. Green Lady frowned but didnt reply. She then took him to a space station outside of Rhea, much closer to the planet. The atmosphere and the checkpoints didnt stop their advance. In the high sky, with sea underneath her feet and continents around her, she asked Su Ping.Where is it? Su Ping checked his position and said, Its on the continent just ahead. Ill lead the way. He unleashed his astral power to move on his own and simply rushed forward in the fourth space at the highest speed. Several dozens of seconds passed; Su Ping then came out of the fourth space and reached the sky above the Kamp Continent. It would take him less than a minute to cross an entire continent. He found that he was able to resist the chaotic sharp torrents in the fourth space with his body and not get hurt! He had just realized how strong he had become. His estimation was that not even top Star State experts were able to achieve that. Green Lady wandered casually behind Su Ping and observed the scenes down below. She had already scanned the planet fully when she was in space. The bottom of every ocean, which were tens of thousands of kilometers deep; volcanoes, and the Rumbling Thunder Continent which were strewn with beasts, all of it had been investigated, but she didnt find any shelter, according to what Su Ping mentioned. Whoosh! Very soon, Su Ping found Woffett City and flew there. Su Ping reached the sky above the city and then flashed to his store. His sudden arrival shocked the customers that were waiting in a long queue. Still, all of them were shouting excitedly after recognizing him. Right after, they noticed Green Lady who arrived right after him. Many had difficulty breathing after they saw her gorgeous and unworldly face. The previously noisy street instantly fell quiet. Huh? Tang Ruyan, who was by the door, noticed Su Pings company and was astonished by Green Ladys look, too. She looked at Su Ping in a weird way, as he seemed to have kidnapped another girl who was as beautiful as Joannaalbeit of a different styleduring his trip. How was business? Su Ping was finally relaxed after returning to his store. He greeted Tang Ruyan with a smile. Tang Ruyan came back to her senses and snorted coldly. Do you even need to ask? There are too many customers to receive. While Anna and I were busy making money for you, you actually Actually what? Humph! Green Lady glanced at Tang Ruyan and immediately saw through her, inside and out. None of her cells and veins were secrets to her. This is the shelter you mentioned? Green Lady observed the place, not expecting it to be a store. What caught her attention were the two statues outside the store, which were valuable and intimidating thanks to the essence of beasts sealed inside. The fat mouse underneath the statues was also strange; its level was low, but it had much more energy than their kind should. Indeed this is my shelter. Ill show you around and introduce a friend to you. I believe you two will have a lot to talk about, Su Ping replied with a smile. He was naturally delighted to return home. After returning home safely, Su Ping thought of the trip in retrospect and found it rewarding. It would be even more rewarding if the leader girl returned alive. Green Lady didnt reply, merely choosing to enter the store with Su Ping. Oh my god, who is she? Shes so beautiful! I thought Ms. Anna was already unparalleled. I didnt know that someone could be as attractive as her! I wonder if she loves seeing people on their knees, because I feel like kneeling before her! Boss Su is so awesome! I heard that he was out on a business trip, and now I see him returning with such a beautiful girl. Is Boss Su a beauty reaper? How can he always find such pretty girls? I think that the strongest female warrior of the Federation cant be as beautiful as them, can she? I wonder if Boss Su is still hiring. I want to work as a gatekeeper for Boss Su! The customers in the queue outside the store came back to themselves and went crazy. All the males, from teenagers to old men, felt excited. Inside the store Su Ping saw that Joanna was receiving a customer behind the counter. He instantly said, Anna, Id like to introduce you to a friend. Joanna raised her head, and astonishment flashed in her eyes. Did I feel it right? This stranger feels somewhat familiar! Huh? Green Lady was also surprised. To her amazement, she discovered that she couldnt detect what was happening in the other rooms of the store. Not just the store, she should have been able to see the core of the planet if she wanted to! She didnt pay attention to living quarters such as that one when she scanned the planet. After all, the cities were mostly the same; a shelter able to resist a Deity King would normally be elsewhere, not in a downtown area. It should have been a special fortress in the wild. Surprisingly, the shelter was indeed in the downtown area; of all things, it was a store! A pure-blood god? Green Lady narrowed her eyes in surprise, as she had seen few gods with such pure blood. She also sensed that the woman had a strong body; she was probably part of the royal family among the gods! She is Joanna, my employee. This is Senior Green Lady. Anna, Senior Green Lady is as strong as your original self, Su Ping introduced them with a smile. Shock flashed in Joannas eyes. As strong as my original self? Is the stranger on par with Gods of Rules? Su Ping brought a God of Rules back from his trip? It surely is intimidating! Was she the person behind Su Pings back? As strong as her original self? Green Lady was shocked by Su Pings words too. Is this girl only a clone? She was unable to tell, but she could sense that the girls energy was disproportionate to her level. She had to be an unparalleled genius if she wasnt the clone of a Golden Deity. After all, it was normal for a clone to have a horrifying aptitude given the experience from the original self. And you said that shes your employee? Green Lady looked at Su Ping suspiciously. Did a Golden Deity ask her clone to work for Su Ping? Even her clone should still have dignity! Yes, Su Ping nodded with a smile and said, If you want to work in my shop, you can sign an employee contract. Right, if you work for me, I can take you to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead that you want to visit. Chapter 832: News of the Blue Planet You can go to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead? Green Ladys eyes widened. She asked, Do you know the way to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead? How is it possible? Its already lost, and the way to get there has also been. Youre too weak to go there Suddenly, she stopped, and her body shivered. There was a glimmer of hope in her eyes. She would have laughed at Su Ping if she hadnt seen Joanna or that shop which blocked her detection. However, she found that Su Ping was rather enigmatic at the moment. Maybe, could this young man indeed have a solution? Maybe, something in the world had changed while I was asleep. Maybe the formerly inaccessible realm has returned to the universe! She became nervous again upon thinking that. Joanna couldnt help but observe Green Lady after hearing Su Pings proposal. Shes not Su Pings supporter? Did he really trick her into coming with him? The Chaotic Realm of the Undead Isnt it a world like the Archean Divinity? How could its path be cut off? What kind of being could have done that? That was the ultimate destiny of all the creatures in the universe! However, Green Lady didnt seem to be lying. Joanna felt puzzled about it. At least, she had never heard of that during her years of fighting in the Demigod Burial. Is it because of the war that took place in the Archean Divinity earlier? She thought of many things and fell silent. Tang Ruyan, however, was absolutely confused. She vaguely realized that they were talking about something incredible, but she couldnt make heads or tails about it. Am I so weak that I cant even understand what they were talking about? Tang Ruyan glanced at Su Ping in frustration. I have my own method, dont worry about that. Theres no need for me to trick you, said Su Ping sincerely. Green Lady looked at his brilliant smile in a trance. If he does have a method, doesnt this mean that Im only one step away from reviving the Twilight Deity King? Can we go there now? asked Green Lady quickly. Su Ping shook his head and said, Not now. You must be an employee of this store first and then work hard to be acknowledged as an Outstanding Employee. Then youll have the privilege of going there. Whats all that about? I can give you all the pills from the divine residence! Take me there now! said Green Lady quickly. Given the importance of the matter, she was not interested in listening to any employee blabber, at all. Is he kidding? Why cant I go there without being an employee, and an Outstanding Employee, no less? Joanna, however, looked weird. Is he pulling the same trick again? Well, she was quite familiar with that. Is he serious, or just blatantly lying? Is it a trick, just like how he promised to take me to the Archean Divinity? She became somewhat suspicious. However, remembering Su Pings performances in the Demigod Burialespecially his ability of infinite resurrectionsshe realized that it was something that even the Superior Gods werent capable of. Whoever was backing him had to be an unimaginable being, and there was no need for him to trick her like that, was there? It has nothing to do with the divine pills. This is just the standard procedure. Only by distinguishing yourself as my employee will I be able to take you there. I cant explain the reason to you. Anyways, thats the rule! Su Ping spoke in a tough tone and added, Senior, youve waited countless years, you can afford waiting a while longer, right? If you work hard, youll probably become an Outstanding Employee in a couple of months. Green Lady was dead serious at the moment. She could afford the long wait when she didnt have a direction, but every second became torture after a glimpse of hope. Can I just give you all the divine pills for a chance to go there? No. Green Lady was lost for words. The divine pills were so tempting that even Golden Deities would have gone crazy about them, yet Su Ping simply ignored them. Do the pills not even amount to one employee? Fine, I accept. Green Lady gritted her teeth and compromised. She vaguely realized that there seemed to be some kind of plot in this. For instance, becoming an employee might be a trap. Otherwise, Su Ping wouldnt have been so persistent. Great. Su Ping was a lot more relieved to see that she had been persuaded. This pill deity would have to stay inside the store if she worked as his employee, and he could count on her Ascendant State help. However, her condition was special. If anyone recognized her while she was outside, all the Ascendant State experts in the Federation would probably chase after her. Even though Su Ping could keep her safe in the store, he wouldnt want all of them to be holed up in the store until he reached the Ascendant State. That would take too long. He might consider this if he only had to reach the Star State. After all, it was a piece of cake for him to break through. He could take that step immediately if he wanted to. System, draw an employee contract for me. Okay, replied the system quickly in a perky tone. It became increasingly clear to Su Ping that the system was not a machine but a living creature, and a very cunning one Humph! a snort echoed. Undoubtedly, it came from the system. It was peeping into his mind as it had always been. Very soon, an employee contract appeared in Su Pings storage. He took it out and read it; it was identical to the slave contract no, employee contract that Joanna had signed. Okay, sign here with your soul aura, said Su Ping. Green Lady narrowed her eyes; she detected a subtle, intangible power that was beyond her understanding on the piece of paper. She became even more surprised; she had traveled a lot of worlds with the Twilight Deity King in the past, but she had never seen anything like that. For sure, youll truly take me to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead? Certainly. The girl next to you is working for me because she wants to go to the Archean Divinity. Shes already an Outstanding Employee, but Ive been too busy recently. Ill take her there when I have the time, Su Ping nodded at her. Briefly stunned, Green Lady glanced at Joanna and then asked Su Ping, You have access to the Archean Divinity too? Hasnt the path there been cut off too? Oh, is that so? Im not sure, but I can go there either way, Su Ping shrugged and said. Joanna gazed at Su Ping but kept silent. Green Lady glanced at Su Ping and was silent for a moment. Then, she released her soul aura and signed the contract. Her heart died when she saw the Twilight Deity Kings body shatter. If Su Ping hadnt said that the invaders would capture and eat her, she would have attacked them without caring about her own life. She held back simply because she didnt want the guys who ruined his seniors body to benefit. Okay, said Green Lady. Even if the contract was a trap, she was fine with it. She had originally planned to help Su Ping become a king and let him search for the Chaotic Realm of the Undead anyway. Huh? A golden light flashed on the contract and then disappeared. Green Lady then sensed that there was something additional in her head. Soon after, she heard an old and awe-inspiring voice. It was more like some sort of will rather than a voice! The will was inviolable and untraceable. Even though she had seen many dignitaries along with the Twilight Deity King, she felt frightened in front of that ancient will. She had the feeling that the will could destroy her soul completely! What kind of being is that? Very soon, the will informed her of some rules. Those were rules that an employee should follow. In addition, there were also the duties that an employee should carry out. She was shocked for a long time after accepting the will. There was astonishment in her eyes when she regained control of herself and looked at the young man. Is that being his backer? Green Lady was no longer as suspicious. She had felt that the ancient wills presence was even more horrifying and unimaginable than that of Deity Kings! Is it an ancient Deity Emperor? Deity Emperors were masters of the deity realms and equal to the Heavens. Su Ping then saw the new employee in the store menu too. All her detailed information had been listed, including her skills, cultivation, and the usages of her body Well, that was all the systems work. Su Ping had nothing to do with it. Shes a divine pill that contains the Air of Chaos! Su Ping was rather amazed. He didnt know that she had been made with the chaotic energy when the universe came into being. No wonder she could help with advancements! Starting from today, youll be an employee in this shop. Im the boss here, and I would like to thank you for your help in advance, said Su Ping courteously. Green Lady had saved him multiple times. Although she had become his employee, he still respected her. She replied with complicated feelings, Got it. If I become an Outstanding Employee you wont go back on your word, would you? Of course not. Youll be free to go anywhere, as stipulated on the contract. You can even go to the Archean Divinity if you want to, said Su Ping solemnly. Green Lady nodded and put on a smile, which almost brightened the entire shop as if snow were thawing in spring. Ill do my best. Yes. At this moment, Su Ping was again worrying about the catastrophe in the divine residence. Although he was safe in his store, there were countless innocent people on Rhea who had nowhere to go. Also, besides Rhea, the entire Zeruprun solar system had a huge population too. Mias family rules over Zeruprun; I should inform them. Su Ping remembered Mia, who had been to his store several times; she had told him her family name. Su Ping looked them up via the Lord Badge and found that her family had reigned in that planetary system for ten thousand years! The leader of her family had lived even longer. The last Lord of Zeruprun had been ousted due to a violation of federal law, and the Laiyefa family replaced them. Beep Huh? Boss Su? The call soon went through, and Mias surprised and delighted voice was heard, accompanied by another female voice. Mia, who is it? You seem so happy. Is it your boyfriend? Ah, no Mia was speaking to the girl on the other side of the phone in a shy tone. Su Ping could already imagine her reddened face. He couldnt help but cough and say, Its me. Theres something important I need to tell you. Mia became calm again and then asked Su Ping, What is it, Boss Su? Su Ping said solemnly, You know about the recently-opened divine residence, right? Something happened there; I just ran back to my store. Theres a terrifying thing inside the divine residence. I dont know if it can escape, but it probably will. Youd better ask your family to investigate the matter and take countermeasures accordingly. Huh? Mia didnt expect Su Ping to talk about the divine residence. She thought he would talk about pets. After a moment of shock, she asked, Boss Su, are you serious? But didnt three Ascendant State experts enter it already? Even if theres something in there, they should be able to suppress it, right? Su Ping was at a loss for words. Those three guys were exactly the cause of this disaster. What could they suppress? Probably not. Im not sure of the details. Youd better ask your family to investigate as soon as possible, said Su Ping solemnly. He didnt mention the Heavenly Pits level of danger, as this would expose how far he had explored in the divine residence. Besides, even if he said how dangerous it was, she might not believe him; after all, he only impressed her as someone with a Star State cultivation. The family backing her was led by a Star Lord and had countless Star State members; they wouldnt be intimidated by a Star State alarmist, and would only send investigators to check on the matter. With that in mind, Su Ping didnt confess everything he knew; those people would find out everything once they went there. Well Mia hesitated. Her position in her family wasnt important. There were plenty of members in the Laiyefa family, and more than a million of them were considered elites. She was strong, but she wasnt qualified to ask for attention from her family. Also, should the alarm be false, it would bring great trouble to her and her parents, who might be lambasted by the other branches of the family. Mia, did you just say Ascendant State? Whats going on? Sister Offit, the thing is Mia quickly informed her of the situation. Seriously? Yes, thats what Boss Su said. Hes a grandmaster trainer; I dont think hes lying. A grandmaster trainer Okay, Ill contact my father and ask him to look into it. Thank you, Sister Offit. Dont thank me. If the alarm is true, well be in great danger The two girls talked on the other side of the phone. Then, Mia suddenly realized that Su Ping was still waiting, so she quickly apologized. Su Ping didnt feel bothered; he had nothing else to worry about since the matter had been reported. Once he hung up the phone, Su Ping thought for a moment and entered the alliance via the Lord Badge. However, the meeting room was absolutely empty. Were they all eliminated? Su Pings lips twitched. The Tree of Laws was still in the hands of their leader. It was true that women were obstacles in mens growth Su Ping exited the badges virtual network; he heaved a sigh and suddenly remembered ONeil. The guy was in her small world and had probably died too. If so, wouldnt Rhea be unowned at the moment? Then, wouldnt he be able to pick the Transcendence Fruits free whenever he wanted? Su Ping could exploit the Ryan family in any way he wanted if ONeil was out of the picture. He had also grown much stronger that he could defeat ONeil and rob him silly if he ever returned. However, being a civilized man, he preferred not to rob, unless he didnt have a choice How is the pet contest going? Have we reached the finals yet? Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan woke up from her absentmindedness. Seeing the care in Su Pings eyes, she felt warm and nodded. Almost. Youve been away for a week. The finals will be held soon. A week? Su Ping was stunned, as he thought he had returned in only half a day. Did the time flow at a different speed? Su Ping realized that a day in one place might mean a week in another. All right, you can go and receive the customers. Without giving much detail, Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan, Senior Green Lady is new here. Teach her if she doesnt know how things are done. Okay. Tang Ruyan nodded obediently. Su Ping was quite unaccustomed to her obedience. He found it weird that she wasnt arguing with him. He currently had three employees, two were official, plus a temporary one. So, he could finally retire. He sat on the couch and checked the updates of the alliance on the Lord Badge. A piece of news was pushed to him right at that moment. Huh? Su Ping shivered and sat straight when he saw the title. Who Will Claim the Mysterious Tree on the Blue Planet, Human Beings Ancestral Home? Su Ping clicked the title and instantly saw paragraphs and pictures. The Blue Planet in the news was exactly his hometown! Chapter 833: Push a Planet! Su Ping narrowed his eyes and quickly read the news. He couldnt have looked more awful after reading them. Recently, a mysterious tree had grown on the Blue Planet. It was quite extraordinary, attracting the attention of forces from many planets; they went to the Blue Planet and fought for it. The battle had lasted three days! The natives of the Blue Planet fought against those foreign forces to defend the mysterious tree, but they were immediately suppressed! Forces from the other planets were currently competing for the tree. Damn it! Fury burst out of Su Pings eyes. He remembered that the strongest warriors on the planet were Nie Huofeng and Qin Duhuang when he left. No one knew where the mysterious tree came from; in any case, it belonged to the Blue Planet. The forces from other planets had gone to the Blue Planet and suppressed the natives. They were almost like lawless burglars! My dad is a Heaven Executor. Hes quite strong, and I left some items to him to use for self-defense. Did he join the battle? Su Ping became even more anxious. Green Lady then noticed Su Pings expression and asked, Whats wrong? The busy Joanna and Tang Ruyan also looked at him. They were both stunned to see Su Pings expression, as he would always act calm and composed; they would rarely see him so upset. Big things were bound to happen when he was infuriated. Tang Ruyan ignored her customer and asked with concern Whats the matter? Holding back his fury, Su Ping rose and said, I need to go back to the Blue Planet! Back to the Blue Planet? Tang Ruyan changed her expression. Did something happen on the Blue Planet? Ill go with you. You stay here. Ill go back by myself. Tang Ruyan bit her lips hard. She didnt like being regarded as a liability. Su Ping turned around and said to Green Lady and Joanna. The store is yours. Ill go with you, Green Lady frowned and said, Youre my only hope. I wont let you go away. Ill go anywhere you are! Su Ping shook his head and replied, I could have taken you with me if it were before, but now you can only stay inside the store since you signed the employee contract. I cant take you even if I wanted to. He would have asked her to take him back home had he read the news sooner. Being transported by an Ascendant was much faster than taking a spaceship. Huh? Green Lady changed her expression when he heard his reply and quickly flashed to the door. An invisible power was then activated, keeping her inside. At the same time, the ancient will that had disappeared in her head had just sent out an inviolable thought again. The thought warned her, telling her she would be erased if she attempted to step out of the area! Green Lady gritted her teeth. She didnt quite believe it, so she extended her arm forward. Buzz! Divine light was dispersed like snow, and her fingertip was evaporated! There was no wave of any power, but something was destroying her! Green Lady quickly retreated her hand, but half of her thumb had been cut off. She spent some of her pill power and finally regenerated the severed finger. Green Ladys sudden arrival stunned the customers in line. They were also shocked by the divine light in her hands; all of them were able to sense a magnificent power that was completely beyond them. The feeling was even more horrifying than that of the Star State! Is she a Star Lord? The people in the queue became jealous upon thinking that; Boss Su had found a woman who was both pretty and strong on his trip! They could only curse inwardly, wishing that he couldnt remain a pretty boy forever! Whoosh! Green Lady didnt give them more chances to appreciate her. She flashed back into the shop with an awful expression. Its useless. Its one of the terms on the employee contract. You should have read them said Su Ping. Green Lady was stunned for a moment. She didnt know that the things on the contract were true. Back then, she had thought that they were merely wordsthat she couldnt be stopped even if she defied the contract. However, the truth had proved her wrong. I wont let you leave my sight! Green Lady gritted her teeth and stared at him. Although I cant leave this shop, I can move it anywhere you go! You can move this shop? Dazed, Su Ping asked the system in his heart, Is it possible? What do you think? My shop cant be moved by a random person! replied the system angrily. Su Ping could picture a pair of eyes rolling at him. He didnt know whether he should feel disappointed or happy. If possible, he would love to see Green Lady moving the shop back to the Blue Planet. He would feel more reassured if an Ascendant State expert was by his side too. What made him happy was that the system remained as powerful as before, which was rather reassuring. Its useless. You cant move this shop, or you wouldnt be confined here to begin with, Su Ping shook his head and said. Green Lady closed her eyes and then opened them a moment later, She said gloomily, This shop does seem to be an unparalleled artifact that I cannot move! Su Ping nodded and said, Thats one way to look at it. The shop is yours. Ill be on my way. Wait a moment, Green Lady quickly shouted. Su Ping frowned and looked at her. Ive just made an attempt. Although I cannot leave this store, I can send my power outside. If I cant move this store, Ill move the whole planet! said Green Lady. Su Ping was stupefied, and so was Tang Ruyan. However, Joanna remained calm, as if he werent surprised at all. You are going to move this planet? Su Ping realized what she just said and looked at her in shock. Move this planet? Do all the Ascendant bigshots talk like that? Yes. Where are you heading to? Ill just push this planet there! said Green Lady solemnly. Well Su Ping didnt know what to say. Pushing a planet sounded unbelievable to him; still, it was probably as easy as playing marbles for the Ascendant State bigshots. Let me find the map. Su Ping didnt say anything else. He was in a hurry, and he wanted to return to the Blue Planet as soon as possible. Su Ping searched for the Blue Planet on the Lord Badge and soon found it on the east side of Silvy. After the migration, the Blue Planet had arrived at a solar system called Mox in the Silvy Galaxy. Mox was ten times larger than their previous solar system; a hundred planets shared one super sun. Choose your vehicle: spaceship, interstellar train, foot Su Ping chose foot. All the other ways of transportation required zigzagging, and the route on foot was the most direct one. Its in that position, but its very far away, across many solar systems. Su Ping projected the map on the Lord Badge and pointed out the way for Green Lady. Sure. Green Lady looked at it and took a deep breath. An unpredictable aura suddenly burst out of her body, and she said, Lets go! Su Ping was surprised. Exclamations burst out exactly at that moment. Inside the storeSu Ping also sensed the earthquake and his eyes widened. Is Green Lady already pushing the planet? He was quite shocked. That was the power of the Ascendant State. Blowing up a planet was nothing; pushing it away was much more awesome! Even Su Ping was already able to blow up a planet. All he needed to do was dig deep into the planet and unleash his power at its core. Then, he could destroy the planet by detonating the heated core. However, to push the planet away was a wonder that he couldnt imagine! It had to be noted that it was a revolving planet which was attracted to Zerupruns gravity. To push it, she had to stop it from revolving and then free it from the gravity circles of other planets. Whats going on? An earthquake? Thats not possible. Theres an earth predictor in Woffett City. Besides, the Rock Armored Beasts defend the underground world. How can there be earthquakes! Oh my good, look, the moon is out! It really is! Whats going on here? Exclamations came from outside of the shop. Su Ping flashed outside of the shop and immediately saw how the skypreviously sunny a moment agohad gone dark, and stars were flying above his head! In addition, a silver moon had appeared in the sky and illuminated the city. Well Tang Ruyan, who had also walked out, was also shocked by the scene. Shes pushing the planet? Is the woman that strong? And still, Su Ping managed to snatch her? The shock in her eyes was soon replaced by frustration. Su Ping, however, didnt notice any of her reactions. He was too shocked to say anything when he saw the flashing stars outside. He returned to the store and saw that Green Lady was enshrouded in emerald light. She doesnt seem to be a human being Joanna had appeared next to him at some point. She gazed at Green Lady and spoke telepathically. Su Ping gazed at the deity and said solemnly, She is. Joanna looked at him and frowned. Su Ping lowered his head and looked at the Lord Badge. The map was still there. His eyes slightly widened, as he saw that Rhea was indeed moving on the map at a visible speed! Rhea had indeed jumped away from Zeruprun. It was being pushed towards the Blue Planet like a shooting star! Everybody on Rhea was shocked at the moment. The changes in the stars were so fast that they were visible to the naked eye. Everybody was confused, clueless about the situation. Some even thought that it was an illusion. The media on all the planets were seething; they sent out all their investigators and reporters to look into the matter. Central ContinentRyan headquarters. All the important departments were shocked. The astronomy department, which was responsible for monitoring outer space, was particularly astounded. WhatWhat am I seeing? Were sailing away from Zeruprun? Have the planets propellers been activated? But theres no energy reading. Whats happening? Hit me. I must be hallucinating because I didnt sleep enough! Apart from the astronomy department The group responsible for the planetary propellers was also dumbfounded. Inspectors were sent to examine them immediately. Those propellers had been designed to alter the planets trajectory to avoid the supposedly unavoidable meteorites. However, most of the meteorites would have been destroyed by cannons while still in space. Report! Planet propeller in Area 1 is inactive! Report! Planet propeller in Area 2 is inactive! Reporting! The messages were sent out quickly. The leaders were stunned by the outcome. None of the planet propellers had been activated; why had the planet thrown itself out of Zerupruns gravitational pull? Very soon, the message was reported to the Ryan familys headquarters. The leaders of the family gathered in the meeting room as holographs. An emergency meeting was held! You didnt find out the reason? Damn it, whats your job? Being useless? A mysterious power has covered Rhea? Have you found the source of the power? Whats the energy? Hurry! Contact Zeruprun! Use the planet caller and ask for Lord Laiyefas help! Hurry and calculate the speed of the planet and the blast if we hit any meteorite! Deploy all warships. We must keep the planet safe before the lord arrives! Heat the cannons first, and destroy the meteorites if we encounter any! Ask all civilians in the globe to run to the shelters! Ask all cities to activate their energy shields. Were going to pass through this together! In the meeting room, the leader of the Ryan family roared. He had to make those decisions since ONeil, the president, had yet to return. All the Ryan family members were as busy as bees. The sudden movement caught all of them completely unprepared. Everyone on Rhea had walked out of their homes and looked up at the cosmic view above their heads. The sky was ever-changing. They saw galaxies they had only seen on TVs flash right in front of their eyes! Some planets were very huge, and brushed past the atmosphere. Some enormous meteorites flew away at a high speed too. All the changes gave them the illusion that the planet was rushing forward like a train! However, was that even possible? Everybody was dumbfounded. What slightly calmed them down was thateven though the stars were changing constantlythere were no more bumps or earthquakes except the first one. However, as time went by, some felt that they had trouble breathing. The oxygen in the air seemed to be vibrating, which made it hard for them to breathe. The people in some areas felt that the gravity had intensified, and there was more pressure in the air due to an oppressive force coming from the sky. Whats going on? Is this the apocalypse? I think I just saw Centaurus, but its supposed to be far away from us. How could this be? Everyone on the planet was currently paying attention to the unusual phenomena above their heads. Even the adventures on the Rumbling Thunder Continent were shocked and overwhelmed by the weird things happening. Su Ping saw that the planet was quickly moving forward according to the map on the Lord Badge. He became worried and asked Green Lady who was exerting her strength, Would the planet collapse if its pushed away? The vague divine aura on Green Ladys cheeks was absorbed, revealing her extraordinary face. She replied calmly, No. Ive covered this planet with my power to offset the blast. Otherwise, all the human beings on it would have died! Su Ping was slightly relieved. Such a method was beyond what he was able to understand. Chapter 834: Arrival Rumbling Thunder Continent On an enormous mountain deep inside the Thunderous Woods. Many Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were gathered. Some were flying above the mountain, and some had landed on the top. There was a deep lake at the peak. Half of the lake had been filled with blood. A dragon was crouching in front of the enormous lake; its body had been entirely tied up with chains and impaled with sharp black nails, making it impossible for it to move! Next to the strong Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was a white long serpent. Its white scales were bloodstained, and was also impaled to the ground. An intimidating, cold and ruthless voice emerged from an old dragon. You come from a lesser species, and yet you allured one of our kind and attempted to have a child. Thats punishable by death! Kill them! Kill them! Kill them! All the dragons roared outside of the field. Their roars echoed throughout the mountain. On the ground, the long white serpent lay with sorrow in its eyes. Nearby, the restrained dragon suddenly widened its half open eyes! Roar!! It let out such a mad and intimidating roar all the other dragons roars were suppressed! You must kill me first if you want to kill her! said the enchained dragon with bloodshot eyes. It craned its head, and the chains on its body were tightening and tearing at its body. Blood sprang and dripped on its scales. It raised its head and looked around with pride and dignity. On the ground, the long serpent trembled and looked at it. Tears flooded out of its eyes. It sobbed and said, No, dont worry about me. Youre the prince; they wont do anything to do. My death is nothing. If theres an afterlife, Ill definitely be reborn as a dragon so that we can live together You dont need to be reborn as a dragon. You are a perfect match for me right now! The massive dragon lowered its head and looked down gently. The long white serpent cried sadly with tears on its face. All of a sudden, a devastating roar burst out, and a horrifying pressure covered the field. Shut up! All the dragons lowered their heads and looked at the new arrival in awe. It was their clan master! Evil son! You mated with a humble long worm and even gave birth to a weird bastard. When will you come to your senses? bellowed the clan master furiously. Shes not a long worm. Shes my partner! The dragon raised its head and looked at the superior being, which was actually much bigger than itself. That was their king, the one it had never dared to defy, until that day. It looked at its father with fury and determination in its eyes! Shut up! the clan master roared again, finding it impossible to tolerate the situation. It said to an older dragon nearby, Execute them and let them die in the Dragon Transformation Lake. Itll be our last mercy for them! As your wish, clan master. The old dragon accepted the order dutifully. Exactly at that moment, an exclamation burst out. The sky above became dark, and the moon appeared. Stars were also moving at a high speed at the same time, and a neighboring planet with a distinctive ring was left behind; it could no longer be seen. Huh? The clan master was stunned to see that. It raised its head in shock. Why is the planet moving? How is it possible? ONeil is definitely incapable of this. Did he encounter a formidable enemy? At this moment, the nearby dragons also exclaimed, shocked by the unprecedented scene. An elder couldnt help but ask, C-Clan master, whats this about? Is it an illusion? Whats ONeil up to? Has he found out about our escape operation? The clan master was puzzled and suspicious too. On the groundthe impaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon didnt look at the strange phenomena. It simply lowered its head and tried its best to move closer to the long white serpent despite the flowing blood. They looked at each other affectionately; they only cared about each other at the moment. Being determined to die, they preferred to cherish whatever time they had left together. The stars are moving! No, I think our planet is moving! Whats going on? All the dragons looked up at the sky, so distracted by the unusual phenomena that they forgot about the execution altogether. The Laiyefa family, which ruled over their planetary system, was also shocked when Rhea sailed away from Zeruprun. They had been monitoring every planet in their territory; they had quickly noticed when Rhea bolted away. What is going on? Is Rhea running away? Was it pulled out from the gravity ring? Is there something wrong with the planets gravity? I dont think so. The readings of the surveillance devices are normal. It seems that some external power is pushing this planet away! Weird. Its been detected that the waves on the planet were in the green range when it broke free from the solar system. They were only equal to a level-nine tsunami! Thats not possible. Its fleeing so fast that a global level-20 apocalyptic tsunami should have been caused, considering the momentum! At the same time, Rheas cry for help was sent. Very soon, their intelligence report and Rheas cry for help were both delivered to the leader of the Laiyefa family. Rhea is flying off orbit? Weird. No need to panic. Ill go there and take a look. The master of the Laiyefa family instantly set off to investigate. Being a Star Lord, he had his own special spaceship. He took it out of his storage and rose to the sky in the blink of an eye. Then, the engines were fully activated, boosting the spaceship into a vortex right in front of it like a sharp arrow. Whoosh! The spaceship disappeared; it was already eight light years away when it reappeared. The spaceship soon reached Rhea after a few consecutive ships. While inside the spaceship, the Star Lord saw that Rhea was moving forward in the void like a burning meteorite! Huh? The lord was shocked by what he found when he caught up with Rhea. This planet seems to be covered by a mysterious and profound power Is that an Ascendant State power? It was shocking. Rhea is being moved by an Ascendant State expert? Why would an Ascendant expert steal planet Rhea? Its not that prosperous a planet anyway. Did they find a random target? Weird. The Ascendant State expert never contacted me to talk about the matter. Is it due to fear of violating federal law? Lord Laiyefa frowned, wondering what to do. He couldnt be reckless when dealing with an Ascendant State bigshot. My lord, should we intercept Rhea? said a sexy girl who wore a delicate space uniform. She smiled with a vivacious expression, but she was actually a robot. Her skin was made of silicone gel which felt like human skin. No. Lets just follow it for now, said Lord Laiyefa, frowning. It wouldnt hurt to wait until things were made clear. On Rhea, inside the store in Woffett City. Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to send the customers away and close the store. Although some of the customers had noticed the glowing Green Lady, they didnt know what she was doing, and would never associate the pusher of the planet with such a beautiful girl. After all, everything was too unbelievable. Most people were still unable to believe that their planet was moving; they thought that something had gone wrong in outer space. So fast! Senior, how much longer can you hold up? Su Ping was still shocked as he looked at the map on the Lord Badge. The planet was moving as fast as a spaceship. How much longer? Green Lady turned around and looked at him. Are you kidding me? You think this is an exhausting task? Fine, forgive me. The planet will do a spatial jump. It may be bumpy, said Green Lady. Then, the emerald light outside her body became more brilliant. After a dum, Su Ping felt an earthquake and heard exclamations. The sky is gone! All the stars are missing. Whats going on? Everybody was shocked and frightened, not having the faintest idea about what was happening to the planet. Su Ping came out of the store and looked, only to be crept out, as Green Lady had inserted the entire planet into a deeper space! Deeper spaces were so dangerous that only those in the Void State could travel in the secondary space. However, considering the pitch dark space outside the planet, Su Ping felt that it was more likely to be the tertiary space or the fourth space. The deeper the space was, the faster one could travel. Suddenly, Su Ping heard ambiguous whispers that disappeared at a fast speed. However, he already had goosebumps. Were those the whispers of the ancient creatures in the fifth space? While Su Ping was numbed by shock, stars appeared in the sky again, and rays of sunlight were far away. A radiating star could be seen at a distance; they had jumped into a solar system. Very soon, the scenes disappeared as the planet jumped again. Su Ping returned to his store and looked at Green Lady, only to find that she was more solemn than before. It seemed that flying a planet in deeper spaces was a demanding task even for an Ascendant State expert. Su Ping looked down at the map, only to be astounded. The previous jump had covered one fifth of the entire journey! They crossed at least seven solar systems, and were hundreds of thousands of light years away! Blue Planet Su Ping looked at the glittering spot on the map, which was where his home planet was located. Father, mother, sister, wait for me. Im coming! Su Ping began to make preparations. He summoned the Inferno Dragon, the Little Skeleton and other pets and made sure they were in their best status. Very soon, the second space jump was over. The distance was significantly shortened again. Time flew. Everybody on Rhea remained shocked. At the same time, on the Blue Planet. Ever since the Deep Caves were unsealed, the planets land mass was significantly improved, and it was much bigger than before. Constructors returned to the continents that were ruined by beast tides when the disaster was over, then began the reconstruction process. Most of the destroyed base cities had been mostly fixed. In a deep sea adjoining the Subcontinent Districtone could see a tall tree standing. The lower half of the tree was submerged in the surging sea, and the exposed part had already pierced through the clouds, seemingly stretching out of the atmosphere. The crown of the tree was surrounded by clouds. Its green leaves were reflecting sunlight, showing its extraordinary nature. That was exactly the mysterious tree that had emerged on the Blue Planet a couple of days prior. The tree was so enormous that it was soon discovered. There was no way to hide it! The Blue Planet was already connected to the Federation at the moment. Many travelers had gone to the Blue Planet, which was the oldest planet known as the Origin of Life, to see what that ancient planet actually looked like. Given the presence of all those foreign travelers, it was impossible to keep the tree a secret. More and more adventurers had gathered for the tree as time went by. Right thenmany people were looking at each other vigilantly above the tree. Theres a mysterious force field underneath the trees crown. I cant approach it! None of my laws can break it. This tree is so mysterious. I think itll yield an incredible fruit! This may very well be a Star Lord plant! The Baloya family came here first, so the ancient tree belongs to us. Does everyone agree? Bulls*it! Whoever sees it gets a share. The Baloya family isnt qualified to monopolize it! All of them looked at each other coldly, mutually regarding the others as their competitors. Far in the distance, several men floated on the sea and looked up at the tree, as well as the foreigners above it. That massive ancient tree grew too fast; it has to be a precious treasure. Are we really giving it away to the foreigners? What choice do we have? Our lord isnt here. Senior Nie was wounded and is still resting. All the warriors present are in the Star State just like Senior Nie. Were incapable of keeping the tree, even if we wanted to. Damn it. The tree grew on our planet. Why do we have to give it away? Were not even allowed to have a share! A few men responsible for monitoring the invaders had gathered there. All of them had grim and angry looks. Chapter 835: Jump From Space Something unexpected happened when all the forces were watching. The tree trembled, and waves thousands of meters tall rose in the sea from movements deep underwater, as if a beast were stirring it at the bottom. The crown of the tree emitted golden divine light that contained green energy. Suddenly, the energy was gathered on one of the branches and attracted all the energy floating in the air, forming a huge vortex. A storm was caused, just as if a whale were playing with water. Whats going on? Is the tree awake? It seems that something is about to be born! It feels as if all the energy in the environment is being absorbed! All the forces were shocked and suspicious, eyes glittering. The tree was definitely remarkable, but nobody knew its effects. Such a manifestation had never happened before! Far from the trees crown, a lot of the Blue Planets media representatives were streaming the scene remotely. The tree had garnered the attention of all the planets inhabitants. Many were reluctant to give it away, but there was nothing they could do. A lot of the battle pet warriors who had just been admitted in academies were still young men; they could only stand and watch the scene unfold. Their blood was hot and all of them were infuriated, but watching the invaders take the treasure away was their only option. Countless young men swore to themselves that they would grow strong and defend their hometown, so that they wouldnt suffer such a humiliation ever again! The light and energy underneath the crown gradually faded, revealing a crystal fruit that was more than five meters tall. It was quite unique, surrounded by green leaves, and only the tip of the fruit was revealed. The tree has yielded a fruit! It straight off bore a fruit! The fruit attracted the energy within a radius of thousands of kilometers. Considering the added essence of the tree itself, it must be very special! The Baroque family will take the fruit! Get lost! The fruit belongs to us! Cut the crap! Whoosh! Very soon, someone flew towards the divine fruit. The space under the crown was sealed and nobody was able to break into the secondary space; they could only approach it with movement techniques. Even though none of them could do flash movements, they still dashed as quickly as lightning and soon reached the tree. Bang! Someone took action and blocked the man who reached the tree first, intending to take the fruit for himself But very soon, a third person attacked him, forcing him to defend himself, otherwise he would have been too heavily wounded to secure the fruit. A great battle was about to happen. All the experts summoned their battle pets; the power of laws swept across the universe. Glamorous skills appeared; divine lotuses and giant swords attacked in midair, unleashing dazzling energy that felt like thousands of nuclear explosions. Their blasts could push a continent away! The powerful attacks shadowed the experts and their pets. The natives of the Blue Planet who were seeing the battle from a distancesome who had just become Legendswere frightened by those exchanges and were only able to resist the blasts with their bodies. The aftershocks of the attacks were already forcing them to retreat nonstop. Damn it! That divine fruit must be marvelous, but theyre taking it away! A bunch of Legends of the Blue Planet stood at a distance with contorted expressions; together they tried to resist the blasts. Get the hell out of my way! Exactly at that momenta roar burst out from their rear several men flew close by and scolded the planets natives for crowding their path. The natives showed a slight change in their expressions, but then they saw a giant purple hand aimed to slap them and push them away before they could dodge. Many Legends who failed to dodge in time vomited blood, and two Titled warriors were killed, with eyeballs popping out. Even their bodies had fallen apart. Natives? Dont you know that youre like ants? You think barbarians such as yourselves can get this fruit? said a young man in disdain behind the giant purple hand. He sprinted forward towards the battlefield along with several men behind him. Qin Yumu! Liu Jian! Several roars echoed, and the wounded Legends rushed to the exploding mists of blood. There was nothing they could do except to watch the death of the Titled talents of their families. All of them trembled with fury. They had been told that the Federation was a place where law mattered, but they didnt know that the law of the jungle would still be the main theme. Strong enough people could ignore the law; or rather, the law was designed to defend their interests! That tree belonged to the Blue Planet, yet they didnt have a share in it and couldnt even look at it. Weakness was always the ultimate sin! The Legends were angry but none dared to say anything. They clenched their fists with gloomy faces. Boom!! The battle ahead became fiercer by the minute. Power of laws exploded in the battle; the lingering energy was enough to wipe out many people in the Fate State. A lot of Legends who showed up to watch had been scared off; many feared that they could be accidentally killed. Whoosh! It was then when for some reason the recently condensed fruit suddenly broke free from the branch, then flew in a certain direction, leaving a golden trail of light behind. Not good! The divine fruit is fleeing! Its so fast. What kind of fruit is that? I think its very smart! Chase it! The experts had no time to fight each other anymore; they quickly chased after the target. While chasing it, they attacked each other and tried blocking the others. While all those warriors competeda spot of light had appeared in the space beyond the atmosphere like a glittering star. Then, the spot of light gradually grew big and revealed its true self, turning out to be a planet that was moving at full speed in that dark universe! The planet, like an aggressive cannonball, was like a shooting star. This is the place. The Blue Planet is right up ahead! In Rhea, Su Ping stood outside his store. He no longer needed the map, as he was able to see the beautiful and blue planet expanding visibly in front of his eyes. The distance between them was quickly shortening! The Blue Planet! He was finally back! Su Ping was quite excited; Green Lady had been pushing the planet dozens of times faster than a spaceship couldve flown! Senior, lower the speed and approach it, Su Ping said to Green Lady. Sure. Green Lady accepted the task; the rapidly moving planet decelerated. The inertial forces caused by the quick braking was offset by using her Ascendant State power, so that the residents on the planet only shivered a little bit when they saw that the stars in the sky slowed down. Whats that? What a huge planet! I think weve slowed down! Are we still in Zeruprun? Have we really been drifting this whole time? Is it my illusion, or are we about to crash into that planet? Its so huge. Whats that planet? I dont think it belongs to Zeruprun. All the people on Rhea were shocked; they kept on talking amongst themselves. Many were frightened by the beautiful and blue planet becoming increasingly bigger in their eyes. The collision of two planets could even kill Fate State warriors; only Star State expertswho could flee from the planets in advancewould be able to survive such a dreadful blast. However, the approaching planet stopped moving, which meant that Rhea had come to a stop, avoiding the impending crash! Everybody on the globe was relieved. All the bigwigs of the Ryan family exhaled in relief too. All of them felt the cold sweat on their backs. Huh? It was then when Su Ping saw a huge cloud of energy in one of the Blue Planets seas. The energy cloud was colorful and massive! Since he was close enough, he was even able to see some of the mountains. Is that? Su Ping squinted and his face became cold. He saw that many men were chasing after a golden streak of light inside the planets atmosphere! On the other hand, an unimaginably huge tree crown could be vaguely seen in the cloud. It probably belonged to the ancient tree that the news had mentioned! Su Ping had no time to feel amazed by the size of the tree anymore. As he looked at the chasers, he quickly realized that a battle had already started on the Blue Planet. He simply wondered if Nie Huofeng was among them. Wait for me here. Ill take a trip home! Inside the storeGreen Lady dispelled her divine power and said to Su Ping calmly, Go. Ill bring you back immediately if youre in danger; the distance between these two planets is short enough for me to manage. Take these pills too; two of them can increase your combat ability to the maximum and save your life. But take them as a last resort, because they will produce some side effects! She then waved her hand and threw several pills at Su Ping. Two of the pills were packed in a red box and sealed with divine aura; they obviously looked extraordinary. Su Ping didnt stand on ceremony; he simply accepted them. Wait for me to come back! How are you going to get there? Do you need a spaceship? asked Tang Ruyan worriedly. She also wanted to tag along to visit her home. Thats unnecessary! Su Ping stepped out, with unmasked anger and aggression in his eyes. Whoosh! He suddenly disappeared from the store and dashed away. A lot of the customers in the queue noticed Su Pings sudden disappearance. They showed faces of suspicion and surprise, not knowing where Su Ping was going. The next momentSu Ping appeared outside of Rheas atmosphere, tens of thousands of meters high in the sky. Then, he tore an opening in the void and disappeared again. Once he reappeared, he was already beyond the atmosphere in the vacuum of space. He felt the radiation, the coldness and pressure of the cosmos; oxygen was no longer present. Even so, Su Ping didnt need to breathe; the cells in his body were blasting like billions of engines, boosting him towards the Blue Planet! He then leaped down from space! Bang! Su Ping broke through and entered the Blue Planets atmosphere. His rapid fall caused friction, making his body look like a burning meteorite! At the same timethe people on the Blue Planet were shocked by the events in the sky. They noticed that a planet had appeared right above their heads! It was even bigger than the Blue Planet; those who had telescopes were even able to see the buildings, cities and even the human beings on that planet! Where is that planet from? There was also another phenomenon: the planets were so close that their gravity should have influenced each other. However, both stood still quietly. W-What is that planet? Oh my god, its so huge. I think I can see the mountains and cities on it! There are people on that planet. There are so many of them! Where is that planet from? It seems to have dashed over just now, but then it suddenly stopped! On the Blue Planetthe travelers from other planets were just as shocked as the natives were. The sudden appearance of a planet was almost unbelievable! It felt like someone was piloting the planet! However, what kind of power could have pushed a planet as if it were a spaceship!? Unimaginable! Look, someones coming! A meteorite is making its way into the atmosphere! Wait, thats a human being. A burning human being! Oh my god, did he just jump down from space? He seems to be going for the mysterious tree too! Countless people noticed Su Ping at that moment, just as he jumped to enter the Blue Planet directly from space. The cameras of various media outlets were able to record when Su Ping was approaching the ancient tree. Thanks to the camera feeds, everybody across the globe saw clearly that the thing which was falling rapidly was a man who looked like the God of Fire! T-Thats In a certain base on the Blue PlanetNie Huofeng, who was treating his wounds, looked at the man on the screen and suddenly sat straight on the bed, with his eyes wide open! His eyes were so keen that he had already recognized the face of the burning man. Is it him? Or is it an illusion! It all happened in the blink of an eye. The next moment, having jumped straight down, Su Ping changed his trajectory and flew towards the golden streak of light like a shooting star. Whoosh! Given the gravitational acceleration and his own speed, Su Ping was so fast that he streaked across the sky like a beam of light! Bang! He then came to a sudden stop! Su Pings feet landed in the sky as if stepping on solid ground. The immense blast caused such a loud noise that it was like the detonation of a nuclear bomb! The blast was transmitted to the sea down below, too. The sea jolted, and waves of thousands of meters high were raised! Su Ping stood in midair and raised his head. The golden streak of light was coming at him at a high speed; he quickly took action and captured it with his bare hand! After seizing it, Su Ping offset the violent momentum of that streak of light and finally saw that it was a fruit that looked like a corncob. It was wrapped in green leaves, but it didnt have any kernels and the exposed part was quite smooth. Chapter 836: Fury Far away, the global media focused their cameras on the man who was ablaze. Everywhere on the Blue Planeton TV, cell phones, and the big screens in squaresthe same face was being displayed. Its him? Its our lord! Its Boss Su! Boss Su is back! Our lord is back! He jumped down from space! Ahhhhh Were saved! All the bases across the globe were seething, especially those in the most populated Subcontinent District! Countless people stood up from their seats in excitement. Su Ping had stopped a beast tide on his own during the Battle of the Deep Caves, then fought against the Lord of the Deep Caves and saved the planet. He later became the new Lord of the Blue Planet. A lot of people had seen his face. Paintings and statues were placed in every base once he became the lord. After all, he deserved to be remembered by all the future generations for saving the planet! All the Legendary and Titled men across the globe were shocked upon seeing Su Ping on screen, and then cried tears of joy. Even though the Blue Planet had gotten closer to the Federations influence, life hadnt been great. The Blue Planet was too weak when compared to other planets in the Federation. It didnt even have many Legends! It had also suffered a huge loss in the Battle of the Deep Caves. The other planets could easily gather hundreds of Fate State warriors, while there were no more than ten on the Blue Planet! Given the circumstances, the Blue Planet had been on the weaker side in all diplomatic relations! In the high sky A lot of people reached Su Ping when he seized the fruit. All of them were overflowing with power; they looked as horrifying as angry beasts. Hand over the divine fruit! Who are you? You dare to take our fruit? Well spare your life if you drop it! He has black hair and black eyes. Those are traits of the natives of this planet. All the chasers came to a stop and gave Su Ping grim and cold stares. Disdain and killing intent instantly surfaced in their eyes when they gauged his level. A mere child in the Void State dares to join the competition? Stupid natives, they dont know what theyre doing! They dont even know what they can take and what they cant! Su Ping instantly realized what he was holding after hearing their remarks spoken in the Common Tongue. He placed the fruit in his storage, then looked with cold eyes at those present. This belongs to the Blue Planet. Its outrageous to think that youre trying to rob us of it! Hes indeed a native of the Blue Planet! All their expressions changed when they saw him pocketing the fruit, then they started to scold him. Whats that nonsense? You think everything that grows on your planet belongs to you? Do uncivilized barbarians such as yourselves deserve such a treasure? Ill give you three seconds. Hand it over immediately! A tall and brawny middle-aged man in the crowd decided to approach Su Ping; he had the aura of a peak Fate State warrior. He was determined to execute him! Youre merely in the Void State. Let me teach you a lesson! Su Ping opened his eyes, with dazzling light bursting out. Get lost! Bang!! The middle-aged man who was moving closer suddenly trembled. With disbelief in his eyes, he wanted to struggle and beg for mercy, but his body exploded when he barely opened his mouth. He exploded and turned into a mist of blood! The scene made many people narrow their eyes solemnly. However, more people looked at the young man in shock. Is he really a Void State warrior? They didnt even see him attack. His roar was powerful enough to kill a Fate State expert! Our lord is so awesome! Well Isnt Boss Su too strong? Hes become even stronger than when he killed the Lord of the Deep Caves! Everybody was shocked and excited to see that attack. Those who had trained their pets in Su Pings store were just as dumbfounded. Killing a Fate State expert with only a shout He was definitely in the Star State! That guy In a certain special hospital, Nie Huofeng sat on his sickbed, stunned beyond words. He was in the Star State, but he was also unable to notice how Su Ping had killed the Fate State man, even though he had no doubt that it was Star State power! Furthermore, not all Star State experts had such power! Longjiang Base City The Qin, Liu, Mu and the other major families were watching the events unfold with shock and excitement. The disappearance of Su Ping and his store had been like a miracle; none of them expected to see him become that strong upon his return! Tower Master Nie mentioned that the Star State is a realm above the Fate State. The Lord of the Deep Caves was only a new Star State being that had just grasped the laws, but then Boss Su executed it while he was a new Legend. Now that hes reached the Void State, he must be even stronger Boss Su is truly a genius. He just killed a Fate State enemy with a roar while merely being a Void State cultivator! Hes so terrifying. The gap between human beings is really huge! What are you talking about? Are you sure Boss Su is a human being? Dont feel happy just yet. There are many Star State experts among the invaders. Tower Master Nie was actually hurt by them. Some of them are so strong that Tower Master Nie cant even resist a single attack. Even if Boss Su is strong, hes only in the Void State anyway and will probably be outnumbered All their excitement toned down upon hearing that, later giving in to shock. That was very true. As strong as Su Ping could be, he was acting on his own; even if he was strong enough to fight Star State experts, he would still be outnumbered Damn it, I wish I were stronger. We didnt help much in the Battle of the Deep Caves, and I dont think we would be of much help today! I really want to grow stronger. I really want to I dont think we can claim the tree. Should we inform Boss Su that we should just give in this time? Given his talent, he will definitely distinguish himself in the Federation, then hell have a chance to get back at them in the future! How do we inform him? All the people surrounding him are Fate State and Star State warriors; well be killed before we get close. In Longjiang Base CityQin Duhuang, Liu Tianzong and the others showed worried looks. Just as they discussed the matter, the invaders in front of Su Ping ran out of patience. A woman on the top of a dragon declared, You must be the Lord of the Blue Planet, right? Youre in the Star State, yet you pretended to be in the Void State and ambushed my subordinate. How shameless of you! Lord of the Blue Planet? Youre naive if you think you can claim the tree! Seems like the Blue Planet needs a new lord! Everybody else gazed at Su Ping with cold eyes. They were also wary of each other as they talked; otherwise they would have already taken action to attack Su Ping and snatch the fruit. While standing in midair, Su Ping glanced at those present and said, word for word, I will give you ten seconds to get the hell out of the Blue Planet, or none of you will live to tell the tale! Huh? How audacious! What do you mean? Are you intending to use your privilege to drive us away? Hehe. How childish. Were not afraid of your privilege like others are. Its useless for those in the Star State, unless you have a tier-1 planet and a bigshot backing you! Everybody sneered coldly, not taking Su Pings threat seriously, at all. Why would we leave? Even if he accused them of planet invasion, it would take a long time for the case to reach the interstellar court; they could merely pull their strings and then the whole thing would be over. Right thenthe relatively close tree trembled again all of a sudden. Boom! Waves thousands of meters high rose from the sea down below. It felt exactly like before. It could be seen that the worldly energy was surging again and gathering on one of the branches of the tree. All the experts were refreshed to see that. Another fruit is about to be condensed! Hurry! They had no time to bicker with Su Ping anymore, so they simply charged at the divine tree. Su Ping looked at the scrambling invaders with killing intent radiating from his eyes. Whoosh! Su Ping stomped and summoned the astral power from his cells. Then he instantly dashed forward like a pillar of lightning and hit one of the dragons in the back, instantly breaking its spine! Woo! The dragon shrieked and vomited blood before it fell to the sea down below. The facial expression of the master of that dragon changed, then he turned around. He was bursting with fury when he saw his pet, then he attacked Su Ping. He launched a blazing meteorite that burned through the void; it carried a powerful law as it made its way towards Su Ping. It was a law of burning that had a deep understanding. It could burn everything, including the laws yet to be grasped. Su Pingenshrouded by lightningrushed towards the fiery meteorite without stopping, and it instantly exploded. Then, he pressed through the flames and approached the Star State young man in the blink of an eye. He smashed his fist heavily. Its aura had already shrouded the man like a falling mountain before his fist landed a hit. No way The Star State guy widened his eyes in shock. Was my law attack blocked by this guys body? Or did the man use his own laws? It happened so fast that he didnt see it clearly! Defensive treasures flew out above his head when the fist was about to hit him. At the same time, he quickly released ancient skills that formed crystal shields above his head. Bang!! All the defensive treasures exploded during that collision. The laws of energy turned dim for them, but then they were squeezed into pieces and scattered. Su Pings fist punched down along with a mountainous aura. The Star State mans shields were broken through upon collision, then his head was hit and then blew up. Blood splashed everywhere, and the man was killed on the spot. The upper half of his body had been entirely damaged, and his remains crashed into the sea like a rapid cannonball, causing a wave within a hundred meter range! What! Nearbyanother pair of Star State experts who saw the scene were astounded. The expert in the mid phase of the Star State was killed by Su Ping with one punch? While shock overwhelmed them, the Star State warrior in the lead had already reached the crown. A mysterious force field underneath the crown had sealed the space; no one had been able to tear it open, so they opted for physical movement. Su Ping noticed them. He indifferently looked at them and then flashed to the crown. The space in front of his eyes was extremely solid. Su Ping didnt attempt to tear it apart, which would have been a waste of time. God of Lightning, Boom! Bang! Two lightning laws were invoked. Adding the astral power that Su Ping had summoned, he moved faster than the Star State invaders ahead of him, then he reached the new fruit first. The energy vortex on the fruit was already gone, and it looked identical to the first fruit. While merely standing in front of the fruit, Su Ping simply picked it and put it in his storage. You! Bastard, what are you doing? Take it out! All the Star State late arrivalsthose who had gone there a tad latewere bursting with fury and bloodshot eyes when they saw that Su Ping had beaten them to the fruit. Su Ping turned around and looked at them coldly, before he said, Ten seconds have just passed. You should die! How arrogant! You think you can challenge all of us? Being the Lord of the Blue Planet gave you this confidence. Let me see how strong you are! Dont think you can get away because youre fast. Guys, why dont we finish him off first? So that he doesnt steal the other fruits! Agreed! Very soon, all the invaders reached a consensus. The other Star State experts who had just arrived were also on board with the agreements. They looked at Su Ping coldly, showing disdain and maliciousness. An enraged Star State old man drew his saber and attacked Su Ping. Kill him! His saber aura was as brilliant as a river of stars. Many people below the Star State were so amazed by the beautiful saber aura that they had been left at a loss for words. Are those the Star State experts? They didnt know how many times she had practiced to perform, during such an ultimate attack! Su Pings eyes were suddenly opened with brutality bursting out. He was infuriated. Not only did those people make a blatant attempt to claim the divine tree, but they even attempted to attack its lord. They were absolutely lawless! Do they really think theres nobody capable on the Blue Planet? Roar! Su Ping invoked the Little Skeleton and merged with it, instantly becoming more daunting; then he drew the bone saber and launched a saber aura. The power of laws was included in the saber aura. Thanks to the law of fusion, they were perfectly fitted in the saber aura, establishing an unstoppable force. After a boom, the sky shook and the saber auras were broken to pieces. Su Ping streaked through the broken auras and raised his fist to punch at the enemy. The astral power in his body was like an inexhaustible ocean. He felt he was moving a planet whenever he threw a punch, seemingly pushing the a planet. All the air and energy in the sky were pushed out, forming the most brutal fist aura. Chapter 837: Slaughtering the Planet I cant believe this! The old man was astounded. He had been studying sword techniques his entire life, yet Su Ping crushed him? He was able to detect multiple laws contained in Su Pings saber aura, but all of them were shallow; they had limited power even when they were combined. What was really horrifying was the profound energy inside Su Pings body! The young man was like a human-shaped monster; his internal system was like a burning furnace! Bang! He quickly invoked his constitution and blocked when the fist came at him. Crystal scales appeared on his arm; it was the not-too-rare rock class constitution. He had reached the peak of the Star State only because he had worked hard for tens of thousands of years. The void trembled, and the old mans arm glittered dazzlingly. His body fell straight down like a cannonball and he vomited blood! The other Star State warriors around him were shocked, since the old man was rather famoushe was known as Ancient Moon Saber God. Even so, he was defeated by the Lord of Blue Planet? This guy is at the peak of the Star State too! Hes hiding his real cultivation! This ragged, primitive planet is headed by a lord at the peak of the Star State? Thats unbelievable. He should be running a tier-2 planet! Everybody, lets kill him together! No matter how strong he is, he is outnumbered. Cant we beat him together? someone in the crowd instigated, but the others were all in the Star State and wouldnt be convinced easily. However, they did need to collaborate. It was impossible for them to obtain that wondrous tree without finishing off the planets lord. Besides, that lord was extremely fast; it was hard to compete with him for the divine fruit. Die! Kill him! Many Star State warriors took action, but nobody dared to engage Su Ping in a melee battle. They released powerful law-based attacks combined with astral skills they had practiced. Dark Dragon Hound! Su Ping widened his eyes furiously and summoned the Dark Dragon Hound, merging with it directly. Boom! The power in Su Pings body was further increased by the dual fusion. His astral power was overflowing; he charged at the Star State opponents with bones surrounding his body. His attacks contained astral power and the power of laws; they were as powerful as a hundred nuclear explosions, which could raze a continent. After a boom, Su Ping broke through the attacks with divine lines and hot flames all over his body; he was as dazzling as a god. Go to hell!!! Su Ping waved his saber and attacked the nearest opponent. His saber seemed to be cutting the sky apart. The Star State young man was greatly shocked; he felt that it was impossible to dodge the attack. Even the oxygen around him seemed to have been pumped away, making it impossible to catch his breath. He quickly invoked his constitution and used all his defensive methods. Bang! Bang! Bang! A lot of secret treasures were activated, but they were torn apart and knocked away the moment they flew out. There was a bamthe saber aura tore apart an ancient defense technique that the Star State young man performed, cutting off his arms in the process. Just like an infuriated God of War, Su Ping waved his saber again. Saber auras burst out one after another; all of them contained the laws he possessed. His astral power surged as if it were costless. Other people wouldve been exhausted if they performed that many powerful attacks, yet Su Ping was becoming fiercer! Oh damn! This guy walks the path of multiple laws! Oh no! An early Star State guy roared in fright and burned his essence and body, adding laws to a river-like secret technique, but the river was instantly ripped apart along with his body! Laws invaded his body through the fractures, instantly destroying his internal organs. Even his consciousness was pulverized! More and more Star State warriors fell, some killed on the spot. Su Ping strode onward, forcing his opponents to retreat! Everybody across the globe was lost for words as they saw those horrifying scenes. Countless people found it hard to believe; they had seen Su Pings terrifying performance in the Battle of the Deep Caves, but they didnt expect such a drastic growth in such a short time! It had to be noted that any of those Star State invaders could have easily dealt with the Lord of the Deep Caves! And yet, they couldnt even resist a single attack from Su Ping! The saber-wielding old man at the peak of the Star State was recovering at the moment, as if he was waiting for the best opportunity. Is he invincible in the Star State? In the special hospitalNie Huofeng looked at the scene in shock. He couldnt even imagine such insane battles, nor did he expect Su Ping to change so greatly. If Su Ping were to encounter the Lord of the Deep Caves again, he would probably finish it off with a casual attack. Boss Su is actually Liu Tianzong, Qin Duhuang and the others from the five major families were completely astounded; they had been considering how to relay a message and advise Su Ping to retreat for the moment, but what happened next made their eyeballs pop out. Is that man the Boss Su we know? It was apparently something that could have only been done by Boss Su. They looked at each other in bewilderment, too shocked for words. The travelers from other planets were also shocked by the ongoing battle too; none of them had the guts to keep underestimating the Blue Planet. Go to hell!!! Su Pings body was covered by Golden Crow Fire, which could burn and weaken the lesser astral power and laws; this would reduce their effect, making it easier to resist with just his strengthened body. His body was extremely hard to begin with, and he had attained the second level of the Solar Bulwark. Besides, there was the effect of the body polishing pills that Green Lady had offered him; his body quality was among the best even in the Star State! His resistance to elements of all classes had also weakened the hostile astral power. The compounded defenses of the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound allowed him to ignore early and mid Star State attacks! He was fighting against a sky full of Star State opponents when he was only in the Void State! Su Ping was doing the unimaginable, yet he was too infuriated to realize it. After a boom, Su Ping stepped forward with lightning flickering underneath his feet. He instantly approached an opponent and stomped on his head! The man was quite frightened, not expecting Su Ping to target him. He quickly blocked Su Pings feet, but then his arms broke and his cheeks were hit. Just like a mountain falling on his face, his head was ringing as he quickly fell down. Roar! Two dragons suddenly flew close. They were holding a golden chain in their mouths; it was unclear what the chain was made of, but it was evidently a remarkable treasure. Both of the dragons were at the peak of the Star State; both performed their bloodline skills and surrounded Su Ping at a crazy speed. Then, the chain quickly slithered and tied Su Pings arms. In the crowda woman wearing black armor said with a cold smile, You wont get away even if youre a deity. Youve been shackled by my God Binding Chain! There was disdain in her eyes. No matter how strong Su Ping was, there was nothing he could do against that ancient treasure. It was impossible for a Star State expert to break free from it, unless a Star Lord offered to help him! All the others were delighted to see the black-armored woman take action. The Black Tortoise Clan is indeed extraordinary. I didnt know they had such a treasure! Ive long heard that the Black Tortoise Clan of the Divine Beast Planet is formidable. They truly cant be messed with! Everybody, lets join hands and kill this barbarian! Kill him! The other Star State guys immediately took action. They had only been able to struggle and defend themselves earlier on; finally, there was a chance to counterattack. Roar!! The two dragons roared and hovered around Su Ping; not only had they tied up his arms, they were also going to restrain him completely! Su Pings eyes were wide open with fury; veins were bulging on his arms. The divine power inside his body burst out, and the energy of countless cells started to revolve. Boom~! A fearsome power was emitted from his body as he roared, Ahhhhhhhh! The two hovering dragons came to a pause, before they were hauled towards Su Ping. Both of the creatures were shocked; they quickly flapped their wings and tried to stabilize themselves. Su Ping shook his arms and extended his hands, grabbing onto the chain. Come here! Roar!! Su Ping let out a roar, and the two dragons trembled hard. They were unable to avoid being pulled toward Su Ping! Everybody across the globe was too stupefied to say a word as they saw that happen with widened eyes. After seeing that, the black-armored woman dropped the disdain on her face and exclaimed in shock, Thats impossible! The man is only a human being, and yet hes hauling two dragons? Even if Su Ping was at the peak of the Star State, so were the two dragons! Hoooooooooooo! The dragons roared angrily and flew in the opposite direction as they were being pulled But no matter how hard they flapped their wings, they were still being pulled toward him. Come over here! Su Ping roared. He suddenly waved his arms, and the struggling dragons at the ends of the chain lost control of their bodies; they swung forward and then hit each other! The pulling force was gone the moment they hit, and Su Ping suddenly flew towards them. Bang!! A dazzling light burst out after a punch, and one of the dragons head was blown up. Su Ping then stepped on the back of the other dragon, breaking its spine. The dragon cried and vomited blood, before it loosened the chain and fell into the sea down below. Having the two dragons out of the way, Su Ping grabbed the golden chain and coldly stared at the people in front of him like an unparalleled devil. All of his opponents were astounded. Two dragons at the peak of the Star State, plus a super treasure, were unable to restrain Su Ping. One of them had been killed and the other wounded. Is the Lord of Blue Planet really invincible in the Star State? You!! The black-armored woman was both shocked and infuriated upon seeing her dragons be brutalized by Su Ping. She breathed heavily while she gazed at Su Ping with overwhelming hatred. Su Ping sensed her gaze and looked back at her; there was nothing but the coldest killing intent in his unemotional eyes. It seemed that he didnt care about anything, and he loathed everything! The black-armored woman withdrew her gaze unconsciously, as if having been bitten by a viper. She no longer dared to make eye contact with Su Ping. Bringing this fact to conscious thought was even more shocking to her. She was at the peak of the Star State too, and had been through countless battles. And yet, she didnt dare to look Su Ping in the eye? Is the guy in the Star State, or is he actually a Star Lord? Ms. Zixuan, join hands with the Baroque family! Since weve come to this, we really wont be able to finish off this barbarian if we dont take him seriously! said a brawny bearded man. The black-armored woman looked at him and nodded a second later. Okay! She wanted revenge; the two dragons were her treasures. She was determined to fight Su Ping, not just for the tree! Nearby, a purple-eyed young man stepped forward and coldly suggested, Hes the Lord of Blue Planet. This is his planet and his weakness. Considering what has happened so far, I dont think its a problem to slaughter everyone on this planet! Everyones expressions changed when he mentioned slaughter everyone on this planet. That was typified as a major crime in the Federation. All the perpetrators would be sentenced to death unless someone influential protected them! There are so many of us here. It wont be a big deal even if we slaughter everyone, as long as the planet itself is kept intact. After all, this is the cradle of humanity. As for the primitives that live on it, we can just kill them! That is correct. Itll be even better if we capture some natives and force the lord to surrender. Hell be distracted by this! Does this barbarian have any relatives on this Blue Planet? Capturing his children would be the best! More and more people in the Star State agreed with the slaughtering plan. To defend the tree or to protect the people on the Blue Planet, what would the lords decision be? Seniors, keep him occupied. Well catch some natives! said someone in the beginning phase of the Star State. Everybody else frowned at them but didnt say anything. Two of the proponents were at the beginning phase of the Star State; it was pointless for them to stay there. The other early-phase Star State warriors regretted not stepping forward. They would have also taken up the task, but they were beaten to the punch and it wasnt advisable to make trouble and provoke divisions in their temporary alliance. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two Star State men instantly flew away. You Su Ping looked at the pair of men who were about to leave with bloodshot eyes. Those Star State guys had been talking directly, thinking that telepathically was unnecessary. It was unclear whether they wanted him to hear, or they didnt care at all! Chapter 838: Invincible in the Star State Humph! Everybody sneered after seeing that Su Ping discovered their operation. You now know about our plan, but so what? Youll only get disturbed! You cant be in two places at the same time. What will happen if you get distracted while in battle? Su Ping breathed heavily, and a fire was burning in his chest. However, he didnt lose his rationality; the angrier he was, the calmer he became. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two vortices appeared next to him. The Inferno Dragon and the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon stepped out, roaring. Their daunting vibe awed many Star State pets, which realized how extraordinary they were. Stop them! Little White, go all out! Show the world that youre not a useless mutant, but a dragon king! The two dragons widened their eyes with unmasked brutality as they heard Su Pings intimidating declaration. The white-scaled dragon suddenly perceived something and looked up. There, it saw an enormous planet floating, seemingly about to fall on the Blue Planet. It was actually able to see the Rumbling Thunder Continent, its hometown; there was a vague sensation that its kin were staring back at it. Its father and mother seemed to be among them. It was not a bastard with an inferior bloodline; it was a dragon king! Roar!! The white dragon let out a loud roar, which was ancient and awe-inspiring. It didnt sound like a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon at all, but a more fearsome and ancient dragon! A lot of Star State pets shivered after hearing such a call, with fear unavoidably surfacing in their hearts. Kill them!! The nearby Inferno Dragon also roared and echoed its fellow dragons fierce intent. Then, they unleashed the power of laws and swooped at the two Star State men that were flying away! Heh. You think you can hold them back with just two battle pets? Not a chance! An old man with an advanced Star State level stepped out and attacked with a purple rod that contained a horrifying power. The white dragon roared and flashed, dodging the rod while contorting into a weird posture, to then chase after the two fleeing Star State men. The old man was stunned, and so were the other Star State warriors, as the dragons movement technique was rather strange. It actually looked like a lost skill! Dont bother with them! He doesnt have any battle pets right now. Lets join forces and kill him! Thats right! He sent his battle pet away to rescue people on the Blue Planet. Thats hilarious! Haha. Thats exactly what we wanted. Our plan has worked! Everybody was delighted. They had deliberately talked right in front of Su Pings face because they wanted him to get distracted. The situation was even better than expected, given that Su Ping had voluntarily sent his pets away. As for the two Star State men who were sent to slaughter the planets inhabitants They were just bait. Die! Everybody unleashed all their strength and charged at Su Ping with brutal abandon. Power of laws were interlaced; all sorts of terrifying sword auras and astral skills were launched towards Su Ping. Some of the Star State men were standing still and preparing their ultimate moves. Hoooooooooooo! The Inferno Dragon, halfway through the charge, couldnt help but look back and want to reinforce Su Ping. Su Ping noticed this and simply roared telepathically, Dont bother me! The Inferno Dragon hesitated, but then gave in to Su Pings irresistible order and continued chasing after the Star State men ahead of him. It seemed to be burning its blood and trying to finish the battle as quickly as possible. On the other sidethe white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was equally infuriated; it quickly caught up to the two Star State men, leaving the area under the crown of the tree where space was locked. Whoosh! It quickly flashed into the void. Oh no! The two Star State warriors faces showed concerned expressions. They quickly realized that the dragon with strange scales was actually a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, which excelled in spatial skills. Boom! The two men quickly summoned their own pets. Dragons, demonic pets with twisted bodies, and rarely-seen elemental pets appeared around them, which then released all sorts of skills. The two men were surrounded by skills and traps, waiting for the white dragon to come out. There was a booming sound, then a sharp claw emerged from the void and swiftly moved towards a rotten demonic pet and smashed its body. The power of several laws burst out and lightning raged, instantly tearing that beasts body into halves! The demonic pet was at the beginning level of the Star State; even so, it had been killed in the blink of an eye! Damn it! one of the Star State men roared and ordered his other pets to attack the enemy together. Roar!! The white dragon roared and aggressively made a move toward one of the dragons. All kinds of skills exploded over the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, tearing its scales apart and making it bleed. However, it fought with an even more frenzy and bloodthirsty spirit. It bit the other dragon in the neck, its fangs piercing like hundreds of swords. The enemy dragon screamed and summoned ice, trying to freeze the white dragon. However, its neck had been bitten apart before the ice could spread to the white dragons body. It had applied the law of cutting to its fangs. At the same time in Rhea, above the Blue Planeton the mountain where the Vast Sky Thunderous species gatheredall the dragons were still in shock due to the planets movement and decided to postpone the execution. Later on, the consecutive battles on the Blue Planet had astounded them; none of them remembered the impending execution after the planet stopped. The white long serpent on the ground and the brawny Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon were also attracted to the battle on the planet; neither knew what to say. They could sense that the human beings battling were all as strong as ONeil, the actual Lord of Rhea! ONeil, on the other hand, had suppressed the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons for a thousand years, making it impossible for them to resist. W-What place has this planet traveled to? A lot of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were shocked. Exactly at that momentthere was a scene that shocked all the dragons on the mountain peak: they saw a familiar figure that had an identical body to theirs, although its scales were white! Is it the inferior bastard that the princess and the long serpent gave birth to? The clan master of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons was equally stunned. It easily recognized that the dragon was the disgrace of its family, one that it meant to execute a while before, which was also its own grandson! Lin Liner On the groundboth the long serpent and the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon were stunned. Then, they widened their eyes with disbelief and shock. Their child had revealed itself in front of so many strong human beings. How dangerous was that? Still, what happened soon after was an eye-opener for all of them. The allegedly inferior bastard unleashed an unbelievable power! It killed two Star State pets in the blink of an eye! It was even stronger than their current clan master! Many of those dragons inadvertently looked at their clan master when they realized that, only to find that the clan master also seemed to be too shocked to believe its eyes. Liner The long serpent and the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon were frightened, too. Is it really our child? It had only just stepped into the Ocean State recently; it was already able to kill Star State beings instantly? Was it really the disgrace of its family and an inferior bastard? Apart from the dragons in the Rumbling Continent, the other continents were also able to witness the battle on the Blue Planet. Even though some of them were on the opposite side of the planet and were unable to see directly, all the media enterprises had been streaming the breaking news globally. People in every corner of the globe were watching the battle. Isnt he Boss Su? Isnt Boss Su a grandmaster trainer? Why is he so shockingly strong? He must be at the peak of the Star State. Its so horrifying; are all grandmaster trainers this good at fighting? All the people on Rhea who had previously met Su Ping were utterly dumbfounded. There he was, at the center of the battle, challenging a lot of men on his own. The grandmaster trainer in their eyes had turned into a God of War. The power he was unleashing was enough to sweep all across Rhea. It completely overturned their understanding of grandmaster trainers! Above the sea on the Blue PlanetSu Ping had already engaged Star State opponents. He activated the Solar Bulwark and his Sorcerers Constitution to weathered through all the skills thrown at him. Then, he attacked anyone he saw. Bang! Someone in the beginning phase of the Star State exploded, unable to resist a single of Su Pings attacks. My Star Moon Bell can restrict anyone in the Star State! Freeze! roared an old woman in the advanced phase of the Star State, and a spinning spell flew out of her sleeve with intimidating light. That secret treasure was innately carrying a perfect law that could trap peak Star State beasts for one moment! Su Ping saw how the ancient bell quickly expanded to dozens of meters tall. He then flashed and hacked at the bell with dazzling coldness bursting out of his eyes. The bone saber in his hand sent out a horrifying wave, and then the bell cracked. Su Ping punched the bell, which then let out a loud noise and fell down, losing all its brilliance. Su Ping stepped forward and marched towards the old woman. My bell The old woman saw her Star Moon Bell be wasted by Su Ping; she widened her ever-serene eyes and cried, clearly devastated. Su Ping said, Ill make sure you meet it soon! After a boom, he kicked away a dragon that flew close from one side and ignored multiple attacks from the other. Then, he launched a saber aura that shrouded the old woman. She replied madly, I wont let you get away! All her battle pets flew out and uttered intimidating cries. A pet that looked like a phoenix exploded, its burning blood turning into a sun, only to be cut apart by Su Pings saber aura. The other pets also flew towards him like moths to a flame. The saber aura eventually faded away. Su Ping became even more infuriated. He reached the old woman in the blink of an eye and aimed to smash her face. The old woman was shocked, not expecting Su Ping to be virtually unstoppable. How could he have so much astral power? She quickly raised her arms to block the attack, but they were then broken and she could only scream. With laws such as Annihilation and Boom imbued on his fists, Su Ping then punched her through and reduced her to a mist of blood. Not dallying for a moment, Su Ping stepped out of the mist of blood and continued marching to face the other Star State warriors. IsIs he a monster? Why is he still so strong? Does he have an endless source of power? All the remaining Star State warriors were shocked, given that Su Ping seemed to be even stronger than those at the peak of the Star State. None of them would have felt confident in defeating him in a one-on-one battle. He was invincible under the Star Lord State! Is this the Baroque familys best? Are you still going to hide your ultimate attacks? Zixuan, the black-armored woman, angrily looked at the people from the Baroque family. The other Star State warriors joined in with glares of their own upon hearing that. The Baroque family members showed slight changes in their expressions, letting their anger show, but they knew that it wasnt in their best interest to bicker. They had to count on the other Star State counterparts to hold Su Ping back. I was just preparing the ultimate skill. Its ready now. Why are you so hasty? snapped the leader of the Baroque family. A shadow surfaced on his back and quickly stretched out, connecting itself to Su Ping as fast as light. Then, the shadow tied Su Ping up, acting like a thread. Hurry! The other Star State members of the Baroque family roared. It was the Shadow Binding Technique, a secret Star Lord art. They had only grasped the preliminary levels, but it was good enough to deal with Star State foes. If it was completely mastered, they would even be able to restrain small worlds of Star Lords! Everyone charged at Su Ping, seeing that he had been immobilized. Su Pings blood was roiling after he endured all the attacks. His body was sturdy, but he still looked like a madman with all the blood covering him. He unleashed all his strength, but it wasnt enough to break free from the shadow. He attempted to change his cells and transform his body, but the shadow restricting his body changed accordingly. Is he really a human being? Kill him! The Star State experts were frightened to see how unnaturally Su Ping was able to twist his body, to a point that he didnt look like a human; that wasnt something that someone of Star rank could achieve. Divine pills! Su Ping tried his best but was still unable to break free. He had to extend some of his cells to fetch the divine pills in his storage, seeing that everybody was coming at him again. Chapter 839: Smash Bang! Bang! Bang! The vials and boxes that contained the divine pills exploded, and Su Ping swallowed all of the pills after they flew out. Boom! Energy that felt like a big bang surged inside his body like a flood. Su Ping felt like his body was being torn apart. All his veins and cells were filled up by the energy. He was in agony as if he was going to fall apart. "Roar!!" Su Ping couldn''t help but roar. The rampant energy knocked aside the shadow outside of his body. He launched the power of laws and punched the shadow with the rampant energy. The shadow seemed intelligent. It was appalled and quickly retreated, trying to flee. However, Su Ping''s fist accelerated and struck multiple times faster and stronger than before. There was a boom, and the shadow exploded; the entire void seemed to have been smashed by a hammer. Far away, the leader of the Baroque family changed his expression and vomited blood. His then pale face looked at Su Ping in shock. That artifact had been obtained from an ancient mysterious realm and had never failed to work on anyone below the Star Lord State! The other members of the Baroque knew how powerful the secret technique was. They were so stunned to see how Su Ping had broken free that they forgot to attack. Phew! Phew! Su Ping''s body was expanding uncomfortably. He simply charged at his opponents with bloodshot eyes. He dashed forward at an astonishing speed, using his super acceleration the whole time. The rampant energy was also aiding to make the acceleration much higher than usual! Bang! In the space underneath the crown which had been confined, Su Ping moved as fast as if he were flashing, and punched a Star State woman. She was blasted to pieces before she could react. Her pets had just realized the situation, but their contracts in their heads were fractured, causing a momentary stupor. Su Ping ignored them and charged at the Star State guys on the other side. "Oh no!" "He''s so fast! W-We can''t resist!" All of them were appalled to see Su Ping going after them like a devil. His power went beyond what they conceived about the Star State. Bang! Bang! Su Ping sprinted in the midst of lightning bolts, punching or waving his saber. The pets and their masters in his way were unable to withstand a single of his attacks! Bringing out all their secret treasures didn''t help, either. Su Ping''s power was so shocking that it had influenced the laws. Even the laws that worked on a deeper level were interrupted by Su Ping''s rampant power! Three Star State experts and five battle pets had been hit in the blink of an eye. Some were killed, and some ended up riddled with holes. The next moment, Su Ping executed seven Star State experts! Early Star State experts'' lives were reaped as easily as weeds. Those in higher phases who managed to resist Su Ping''s attack also suffered from heavy injuries. Su Ping was absolutely unstoppable at the moment. All the people on the Blue Planet and Rhea were shocked by Su Ping''s killing spree. He seemed so strong that they might have thought he was a Star Lord! He killed people on the same rank easily! The people on the Blue Planet had even more complicated feelings. They knew that Su Ping didn''t become a Legendary warrior until the Battle of the Deep Caves not long before. Su Ping was only in the Void State at the moment, which was probably not a disguise! His cultivation even enabled him to slay Star State opponents while outnumbered. All of them would have thought it was a dream if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes! To call him a genius would be an understatement. He was absolutely an unparalleled monster! And yet, such a monster had grown up on the Blue Planet! "What did he go through after he left the Blue Planet?" In the special hospital, Nie Huofeng was stunned and couldn''t understand Su Ping. Such a monster was beyond common sense and his knowledge. The people in the Longjiang Base City were shocked and excited. The ordinary people didn''t understand the difference between the Star State and the Void State, but they could tell easily that Su Ping had invincible power! That was the Lord of the Blue Planet! They had thought that it was pointless even if Su Ping had returned. After all, they heard that all the invaders were Star State bigshots who traversed the universe. Even so, they underestimated Su Ping. "Boss Su is indeed unbelievable as usual." "I''m in the Void State too. Why am I so weak?" "I think I''ve brought shame to the Fate State." "" Not just the five families, the remaining Legends from the Tower were also dumbfounded. "Is he the monster whose Heavenly Tribulation covered an entire continent? I wonder what will happen when he advances into the Star State" "So horrifying." Bang! In the sky, Su Ping executed all Star State opponents like a ferocious tiger. Those warriors had traveled from the neighboring planets. Some were in teams, such as the Baroque family, but they had also suffered heavy losses. The family leader had been heavily wounded, and two Star State members had been killed! "Rot in hell!" Su Ping stepped forward and reached Zixuan who belonged to the Black Tortoise Clan. Zixuan instantly felt goosebumps all over her body covered by a full set of black armor. She didn''t expect the situation to change so drastically! There were so many Star State experts present; a handful of them were even at the peak. Still, there was nothing they could do! She looked at Su Ping waving his fist and felt as if she were being shrouded in a golden pillar of light. There was no dodging the attack! Her hair was fluttering and her fair skin made her look like a deity. Even though her black armor covered her completely, her sexy body figure could still be seen. "No, no" Zixuan narrowed her eyes. Next to her, three Star State experts from her family noticed this and their expressions changed; all of them exclaimed as they tried to rescue her. However, their voices sounded distant. Zixuan felt separated from the world, and all that she could see was Su Ping''s cold eyes and his fists descending! She felt as if she were seeing death itself, but she had been through countless dangers anyway, so she managed to calm down instantly. She gritted her teeth and activated multiple treasures; she also performed a complicated mudra in the blink of an eye. Buzzing! Magnificent astral power surged out of her body and formed a yellow beast. She activated her battle constitution and urged the secret treasures to fly to the beast''s back. Boom!! Su Ping''s fist smashed away, as if about to shake the world. Energy was flooding in the entire skyline. Zixuan trembled hard and vomited blood while taking cover underneath the beast. She felt that her veins and bones had almost shattered. While gritting her teeth, she was slightly relieved to have weathered through it, even though it was painful. But she changed her expression the moment an idea popped up. Boom!! A second collision happened, immediately followed by a third collision. After a boom, the secret treasures on the beast cracked one after the other. There was a fourth collision after that and the beast faded away. She raised her head, only to see a glowing fist. Bang!! A fifth punch was launched, overwhelming her body. There was nothing to protect her any longer. The sea water in the area right under Zixuan sank to a frightening degree due to the blast of the punch. Zixuan was no more; even her blood was nowhere to be seen. All that was left was the ragged black armor she was wearing. "Zixuan!" A few of her fellow Star State clansmen were nearby, too shocked to talk. Zixuan, a peak Star State warrior, had been killed! It had to be noted that Zixuan was among the best when it came to defense abilities! However, she had failed to resist Su Ping''s five punches; not even her body remained! Su Ping turned around and felt that there was still an abundant surge of power in his body. He looked at the surrounding Star State opponents and swooped at them with brutal abandon. One of them activated a secret treasure to resist his attacks, only to be struck and hurled to the sea along with the treasure. Whether he was alive was uncertain. Everybody else was dumbfounded, as Su Ping appeared invincible at the moment! "The pills he took are surely some sort of forbidden drugs!" "His strength has been multiplied by the drugs. That''s cheating!" "We can wait a while and come back after the effect runs out. Let''s retreat!" "Such pills would definitely have strong side effects. He won''t end well!" Anyone with the ability to reach the Star State was smart. They instantly inferred that the pills Su Ping had taken would definitely come with strong side effects; he wouldn''t have been strengthened so greatly if otherwise. The world was fair; the more you got, the more you had to endure. If this weren''t the case, Su Ping would have taken the pills at the beginning. Whoosh! Whoosh! All the warriors turned around and fled. Some got away from the tree crown area and then flashed away. The others, seeing that the team had lost unity, also had to retreat, even if they wanted to continue fighting. Nobody was able to block Su Ping at the moment. "Where do you think you''re going?" Coldness burst out of his eyes. He had given them an opportunity, yet they chose to slaughter the planet''s population. You think you can just run away when you fail? Not a chance! Die! Su Ping chased after them at full speed. The Star State invaders were terrified and could only flee. They were seeing him like a terrifying beast. "He He defeated all the Star State opponents on his own!" "How can a grandmaster trainer be so strong? Are all grandmaster trainers so unbelievable?" "" On Rheaeverybody was astounded, unable to believe what they had seen. All those escaping were Star State bigshots, qualified to purchase planets and be their lords! Still, they were running like rats while Su Ping gave chase! Cheers were already bursting out on the Blue Planet. Earlier on, the foreign forces had arrived on the planet while dead set on splitting up the divine tree amongst themselves, leaving out the locals. Even Nie Huofeng who tried to speak to them was heavily wounded; he would have been killed if he hadn''t been courteous. They had only seen with frustration how the foreign forces did whatever they wanted on the Blue Planet. They were thrilled that the villains were punished. "Long live Boss Su!" "Long live the lord!" Cheers burst out in every base city on the Blue Planet. Even the ordinary inhabitants were excited, shouting to vent their pent up frustration. Under the tree''s crown Su Ping was still chasing invaders at full speed. He killed close to ten Star State enemies on his way, while knocking many battle pets into the sea. The sea creatures had already been scared away from the area, none had dared to stay there. Su Ping was soon the only one left in the air. All the remaining Star State warriors had run off. The last one who had rushed out of the area had just escaped into the void, but then Su Ping broke in and caught him with his familiarity with the tertiary space. He kicked the guy out. The man''s last thought was his disbelief, since he wasn''t even able to flee from that man! "Is he the Lord of the Blue Planet?" "He''s so horrifying. How can the lord of a tier-5 planet be so strong?" "It wouldn''t be improper if he was asked to run a tier-1 planet, would it?" All the foreign travelers on the Blue Planet were shocked, instantly changing their attitude. At first they had only treated the local population as animals for enjoyment instead of beings of their own kind. None of them dared to act arrogantly any longer. In the air A gloomy-faced Su Ping looked at the waves in the void after killing that man. The Star State invaders had been fast as they fled; it would be very difficult to catch them. "Humph, I''ll get back to each of you after I''ve recovered!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold. Did they really think they could get away after causing trouble on the Blue Planet? He would let everyone know that all invaders would have to pay a price! The side effects of the divine pills started to kick in just then. Su Ping felt that the astral power in his body was declining, and all his body parts were cramping; his condensed cells felt empty at the moment, as if his level were dropping. Su Ping''s face had a slightly changed expression; he had to find a place to rest and consolidate his cultivation. "Is this the divine tree?" It was the casual voice of a stranger who raised his head and looked up at the tree crown with curiosity. Su Ping narrowed his eyes; he saw a young man in bizarre clothes several thousand meters away from the crown. The clothes were multi-colored, presenting patterns of birds and beasts. It resembled the clothing of certain ethnic minorities. Chapter 840: Beating a Star Lord "A Star Lord?" Su Ping slightly narrowed his eyes when he saw the young man. His experience from the cultivation sites and his visit to the divine residence with the Alliance of Stars was enough to easily tell that the young man was not a Star State warrior! Su Ping didn''t expect that the ancient tree on the Blue Planet would attract a Star Lord. Every Star Lord was a dominator of an entire planetary system! However, the Blue Planet''s former system had no other planets with life; being a lord of such a region wouldn''t not count as remarkable. However, other systems in the Federation would have planets with thriving life. Even the planets unsuitable for survival could be modified and made inhabitable within the scope of the Federation. To put it simply, a Star Lord commanded many Star State warriors. They were very powerful! "Are you the Lord of the Blue Planet?" The young man in weird clothes turned around and looked at Su Ping. Then he suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Void State? Your concealing technique is remarkable; even I can''t see through you." "Sorry, but I really am in the Void State," said Su Ping gloomily. The young man chuckled and said, "You''re still pretending in front of me? You must be the reason why those Star State people fled just now, right?" "They blatantly invaded my planet. They deserved it," said Su Ping, holding his temper. He could kill those in the Star State with ease, but the gap between him and a Star Lord was still too vast! Any Star Lord could easily kill peak Star State experts! "The strong preying on the weak is a universal law. They couldn''t beat you, yet they came to invade; they deserved what happened to them," said the young man with a casual smile, "I think you''re a talent. You''re as good as some of the best Star State warriors I know. Are you interested in working for me?" Su Ping''s eyes flashed. He asked, "What will you do if I refuse?" The young man smiled and said, "A proud man, just as I expected. If you refuse It''s simple. I''ll destroy what I can''t have. This divine tree is strange and I want to have it. You would definitely hold a grudge against me if I spare your life. You may bring trouble to me when you become a Star Lord." He spoke casually and sounded quite reasonable. Su Ping, however, fell silent. He knew that the guy was right. He had only two options: to surrender, or die. Su Ping looked up at the sky, wondering if Green Lady on Rhea could unleash her power from the store and defeat that young man. The young man looked at the place where Su Ping was looking and remarked as casually as before, "That planet doesn''t belong here, yet it flew all the way here. I feel like it''s covered by a mysterious power. Do you know why?" Su Ping didn''t say anything. He made an attempt to communicate with Green Lady via telepathy. Exactly at that momenta vortex appeared between the Blue Planet''s atmosphere and Rhea''s, and a triangle-shaped spaceship flew out. The spaceship hovered between the two planets and then changed its course, breaking into the Blue Planet''s atmosphere and flying straight toward the divine tree. "Huh?" Both Su Ping and the young man noticed the unexpected spaceship. Su Ping''s expression changed slightly. Is that another force coming? But he was soon stunned by what he saw, since he was able to make out the spaceship''s insignia. It was the emblem of the Alliance of Stars! Whoosh! The spaceship circumvented the enormous crown, then flew to the place where Su Ping and the young man were before coming to a halt. The door of the spaceship was opened, and a lot of Star State men flew out! Once they left the vessel and respectfully positioned themselves in two lines, two people floated out of the spaceship. They were none other than the leader girl and her deputy. Su Ping had seen it coming when he recognized the spaceship, but he wasn''t fully relaxed until he saw all the familiar faces. That childish woman was able to survive, so he still had a chance to get the Tree of Laws! "What a huge tree!" remarked the girl who had just floated out of the spaceship and looked up. She turned around and then saw Su Ping and the young man next to him. "Who might you be?" She didn''t look happy, as Su Ping had ragged, bloodstained clothes. She was thinking that the Star Lord was the one to blame! The young man dropped his casual smile when he saw the girl and the deputy. He frowned upon hearing her unfriendly voice, then asked, "Who are you?" Silvy was a large galaxy with plenty of solar systems. There were hundreds of Star Lords, not counting those from other galaxies who made the trip for fun or adventures. It would be normal for them not to be acquainted. "Humph. I am Xingyue Shen''er from the Alliance of Stars!" declared the girl proudly. It was the first time for Su Ping and most of the Alliance of Stars'' members to hear the girl''s real name. Su Ping was quite surprised to find that the girl''s name was just as vain as herself. "The Alliance of Stars?" The young man frowned as he searched his memories. Then he changed his expression and snorted, "Aren''t you from Zeruprun? What are you planning to do here?" "What are we planning to do, you ask?" Xingyue Shen''er chuckled and said, "You hurt someone from my alliance, yet you ask me what I intend to do? Let me see Are you trying to rob this strange tree from one of my men? I''ll give you three seconds to get the hell out of here before I rain hell on you!" The members of the Alliance of Stars were speechless. They had been observing the situation and could already guess what had happened. But they didn''t expect their leader to be that arrogant, straight off asking a Star Lord to get lost! That man was a dominator! Su Ping raised his eyebrows too after hearing what the girl said, but he was slightly relieved; in any case, the girl was on his side. "What did you say?" The young man became grim and cold. "Do you think I can be bullied because I''m outnumbered?" "I don''t need to deal with you. Two!" said Xingyue Shen''er indifferently, as she reported the countdown. The deputy leader next to him had already unleashed his profound power. He had previously acted like a statue or a puppet, but he quickly became the center of attention; his aura was already inflicting tremendous pressure on the alliance members. Tides were also rising in the sea below them, as if attracted to his aura. The scene was suffocating to most people on the two planets. Su Ping had just gone on a rampage and defeated a bunch of Star State experts, but then several men who were even more horrifying had appeared! The man''s aura had already changed the weather and raised tides in the sea. His power was unimaginable! The young man grimly unleashed a powerful aura too, which twisted the space around him. A special power was spreading out of his body, which was the power of faith. A tiny bit of it was enough to crush mountains and pierce through planets! The faces of the alliance members changed and quickly chose to retreat. They were no different from ants when Star Lords fought, and they would be killed indiscriminately! "One!" The girl slowly raised her tiny finger. The next momentthe deputy suddenly burst out with eyes widened furiously. A horrifying shadow thousands of meters tall appeared next to his back. The shadow seemed to be in another space; it quickly disappeared into the deputy''s body, making him grow into a hairy, muscular giant. Bang! He dashed out like a rumbling train. The sea underneath him was split up when he moved forward, with a massive tide rising! The young man also took action and a horrifying shadow also surfaced behind him. He merged with it and fought the deputy. The two of them collided at the edge of the tree crown. Then, both of them disappeared. Su Ping and the members of the alliance realized that the two men had entered a deeper space! They didn''t even need to tear the space open; they were able to enter the deeper spaces with nothing but a thought. Nobody dared to watch the battle; Xingyue Shen''er was the only one qualified to do so. However, she seemed to be quite confident of the outcome; she casually stood there and waited. All the people on both planets were stunned, not knowing what was going on. Time ticked slowly. Given his attainments in the law of space, Su Ping could vaguely sense how dark waves were rising and ebbing in the void, as if a horrifying being were on a rampage! Half a minute passed. Those thirty seconds felt like three months. All of a sudden There was a boom, then the void fell apart ten thousand meters away; a man who had scales all over his body was flung out. He was exactly the young Star Lord. He flew back with what seemed to be a thick ape''s foot on his chest. Then he fell straight into the sea. Bang! The surface of the sea exploded; waves were raised within a radius spanning thousands of meters. A hole seemed to have appeared at the bottom of the sea after the explosion; seawater was flowing back into it. Following that, the deputy leader and the young man fought their way out of a deeper space in another place. This time, the young man had lost one of his arms, and the deputy leader was chasing after him with a glittering axe in his hand. The young man roared furiously and escaped into the void again. "You should have known better!" Xingyue Shen''er chuckled right after, as if she would have seen it coming. Star Lords weren''t of equal strength. She happened to be one of the stronger Star Lords! Therefore, she had easily noticed that the young man was much weaker than her butler! The alliance members were deeply shocked, not expecting their taciturn deputy leader to be so horrifying, able to crush a Star Lord! No wonder the leader was confident when she asked the man to get lost. So a Star Lord could be much, much stronger than another peer! Soon after, an explosive sound came from the edge of the atmosphere and faded before anyone could notice the origin. Two minutes later, a man stepped out of the void next to Xingyue Shen''erhe was exactly the deputy leader who had just fought. He currently resembled a mix between an ape and a bear; he was holding the axe in one hand and a severed arm in the other. He said while the fur on his body began to retract, "He escaped." "Okay. All Star Lords are good at escaping." Xingyue Shen''er nodded. She didn''t attack partly because of her pride, and partly because she knew she couldn''t stop the guy from running away even if she did attack. A Star Lord could be much stronger than any of the same level, but it was impossible to prevent the weaker one from fleeing, unless there was an unimaginable difference in power! Su Ping felt relieved after hearing their conversation. "Thank you for rescuing me, leader." "I should be the one saying that." Xingyue Shen''er looked at Su Ping. The arrogance on her face was gone, and she said with a sweet smile, "We would have been annihilated if you hadn''t warned me." "Great." Su Ping smiled and thought, I only warned you because I didn''t want to lose the Tree of Laws. "Thank you for your warning, Brother Heaven Destroyer!" "We all owe you our lives, Brother Heaven Destroyer. You''ve done us a great favor!" "Just come to me if you need anything, Brother Heaven Destroyer!" All the members of the Alliance of Stars took turns in offering thanks in a warm and courteous manner. Su Ping had already won their respect with his combat abilities. Besides, their leader had told them that they couldn''t have survived without Su Ping''s timely warning, indirectly saving them all. "How did you track me down?" asked Su Ping curiously. "Cough!" O''Neil was in the crowd; he coughed and then said awkwardly, "Our leader wanted to thank you in person after we escaped from the divine residence, so she asked me to lead the way. But then I found that my planet was gone when we got there" He wore an extremely weird expression as he talked. All the others were doing their best to hold back their laughter, as it was also the first time they had heard of a similar incident! "I instantly contacted the Laiyefa family and finally learned that my planet was somehow pushed away, so we tracked it down. Fortunately, our leader has a great spacecraft, which allowed us to arrive in time." O''Neil scratched his head, feeling like a clown. Su Ping coughed and then changed the topic. "Well, what happened when you left the divine residence?" The mention of the divine residence made all those present show solemn and grave faces as they looked at each other. Chapter 841: Beginning of the Universe Geniuses Contest "A bunch of monsters appeared from the depths of the divine residence." Xingyue Shen''er looked at Su Ping weirdly and said, "Those monsters were terrifying. They ignored the power of laws. Some could even absorb the power of faith. Even Star Lords weren''t able to do anything about them. Fortunately, the three Ascendant State experts covered up for us, so that we had a chance to escape." "Monsters" Su Ping''s eyes flashed. They had to be the creatures in the Heavenly Pit that the Twilight Deity King sacrificed himself to block. "Thanks to your timely warning, we retreated as soon as possible, otherwise it would have been dangerous even with the three Ascendant State experts'' help. Something horrifying seems to have been revived inside the divine residence. Even the three Ascendant State experts had to retreat after sealing the place." Xingyue Shen''er gazed at Su Ping and asked, "How did you find out about the monsters? Did you find the legacies in the divine residence after passing the stairs?" Everyone involuntarily looked at Su Ping. That divine residence probably belonged to an ancient Ascendant State deity or someone even stronger. Those kinds of legacies were tempting even to the Ascendant State experts. Feeling their gazes, Su Ping replied with a bitter smile, "Of course not. The stairs seemed to be just a test. It was nothing usual to pass them; the guy who fought against me passed them too. Then we split up and explored the place." "Nothing unusual" Everybody''s lips twitched after hearing that. All the Star State experts and the Star Lords were blocked, and only the two of you passed. Was that nothing unusual? Had it not been for Su Ping''s casual expression, they would have thought he was bragging. "How did you notice there was danger?" Xingyue Shen''er stared at Su Ping, as if she was seeing through his heart. Su Ping, however, replied calmly, "I happened to reach an area where there were living creatures. They said they were going to summon guardian beasts to beat the intruders. I slipped off when I heard the guardian beasts, and then I saw you on the square as I made my way back, so I warned you." "Guardian beasts?" Su Ping''s words produced shock and suspicion in everyone present. That divine residence had been desolate for so many years, yet there were still living guardian beasts in it? Xingyue Shen''er frowned and gazed at Su Ping. "Even if there were guardian beasts, we had three Ascendant State experts too. Why did you think of running?" Indeed, that was a flaw in Su Ping''s excuse. Su Ping knew she would ask that. He didn''t mention the real reason because those things were irreversible. Even if he said that the three Ascendant State experts had caused the mysterious monsters to reappear, it wouldn''t change a thing and it wouldn''t do him any good. After all, if the news were to spread and the three Ascendant experts were punished by Celestials, they would probably bring trouble to his door. He didn''t intend to hide in his store forever, so he preferred not to piss them off unless he had to. "It''s true that Ascendant State experts were there, but a battle in the Ascendant State would have easily killed someone as weak as me. So, I had to run away first. There would always be a chance to explore once the battle was over," said Su Ping calmly. That was the excuse he came up with. He didn''t really care if they were convinced. It was better to let them speculate about him than to piss off three Ascendants. That was how the world worked. It''s better not to tell the truth unless you''re capable of handling it! Everybody wore a different expression after hearing what Su Ping had said. Xingyue Shen''er frowned; his theory sounded reasonable, but she felt that the guy was hiding something. She had her own guesses; even though she was jealous because of those guesses, she wouldn''t grill him just for that. She had her own pride. Besides, Su Ping had done her a favor by warning her as he was making his escape. After thinking for a moment, Xingyue Shen''er nodded and said, "You were quite smart! We would have been annihilated without you. I didn''t know that the monsters were the guardian beasts of that divine residence. It seems that the place is even more horrifying than I thought It may have very well been from a Celestial expert!" Celestial State! It was a shocking idea. Everyone''s eyes glittered. Someone subtly peeped at Su Ping, deep in thought. The latter chose to simply ignore them. Sometimes people would think that you picked more benefits than them, even when you don''t find anything and they do! However, Su Ping had indeed picked up something, such as Green Lady. Xingyue Shen''er looked at Rhea above her head and asked curiously, "How did this planet end up here?" It was impossible for Su Ping to move a planet across a hundred light years, passing through multiple planetary systems. O''Neil also looked at Su Ping with curiosity; he was also eager to find out how Su Ping had lured his planet away. "Well, my hometown was in trouble, and spaceships were too slow. It just so happened that a bigshot I knew learned of the matter and helped me push the planet here," said Su Ping, not entirely truthfully. "Spaceships were too slow?" "So they pushed the planet here?" Everybody was dumbfounded. What kind of reason was that? He took a planet, because there was no time to take a spaceship? Were all bigshots this creative? Xingyue Shen''er was quite stunned by this as well; she couldn''t help but look up at Rhea. As far as she knew, those able to push planets were mostly in the Ascendant State! Star Lords could have also done it, but it would have been an exhausting task, and not as fast! "Is this Brother Heaven Destroyer''s hometown? It feels like a tier-3 planet. The astral power density is below average." "What the hell is that tree? Why is it so huge?" "The Star Lord who was beaten just now came for the tree." "It must be an incredibly wondrous tree!" They weren''t bothered by the movement of the planet for too long. Su Ping had shown such magnificent strength that they expected bigshots would be backing him. It would have been a miracle if no one would have been backing him thus far! O''Neil, however, was hesitant about this and was at a loss for words. Did you consider my feelings when you pushed my planet away? It''s easy for you to push it here. How can I take it back? "Indeed, this is my hometown called the Blue Planet. It''s also where human beings originated. It''s currently a tier-5 planet. I hope you can extend your trades and businesses here. I''ll definitely give you privileges for it." Su Ping seized the opportunity to seek patrons for his planet. All those guys present were Star State warriors with a lot of connections. Their help would boost the planet''s development. People would have to think carefully if they wanted to cause trouble once it became a tier-1 planet. "The Blue Planet?" "Is it the legendary Planet of Origin?" "I heard that the stars around the Planet of Origin had already been exhausted. I didn''t know that it was still here" "Brother Heaven Destroyer is from the Planet of Origin? It''s impressive that there are still living creatures here after so many years" Everybody looked around in amazement. All of them had heard about the place, but none had ever seen it or searched for it. Even the curious explorers who looked for it never found it where it was supposed to be. Some abandoned the idea because the trip was too long. "Brother Heaven Destroyer, you managed to reach the Star State on the Planet of Origin. How remarkable!" "It''s said that the Planet of Origin is dry, but it doesn''t seem as barren as I imagined." "This is the place where humankind originated. We should care for it" Everybody accepted Su Ping''s proposal; they were happy to get closer to Su Ping. After all, Su Ping had shown a peak Star State combat ability back in the divine residence, and there was a good chance that he would become a Star Lord! O''Neil was quite courteous too, although he was still wondering about how to move his planet back to where it was. "Since this is your hometown, I''ll ensure it''s safe in the future," declared Xingyue Shen''er. She then asked Su Ping, "That guy wanted the tree. What kind of tree is this?" "I don''t know. It just started to grow recently," said Su Ping truthfully. There was no point in lying about that, because they could easily find out about it on the news. "It grew recently?" Xingyue Shen''er couldn''t help but look up at the tree curiously. She sensed that the area underneath the tree crown was being blocked by a mysterious power, and that the tree seemed to have the power of a Star Lord; it was definitely a valuable tree, even though she didn''t know what it was. "Right, speaking of trees, the Tree of Laws is still here." Xingyue Shen''er suddenly patted her forehead and took out the Tree of Laws from her small world. Everybody''s eyes glittered when they saw it. The tree emitted the divine aura of laws, and there were a hundred fruits hanging amidst the leaves. Each fruit contained a law! If they were handed to Fate State warriors A hundred Star State experts could be instantly raised! "As I said earlier, the fruits belong to you and the tree belongs to me. You made the greatest contribution, so you get to distribute them," said Xingyue Shen''er to Su Ping without the least bit of hesitation. Su Ping''s eyes glowed. He had been waiting for that tree. "How many fruits do you want?" Su Ping asked Father Time and Shennong''s Three Punches. Since he was the distributor, he wanted to get all the best fruits, but there was a chance that he could offend others if he did it straight off. So, he asked for their opinion. "Brother Heaven Destroyer, just allot them as you see fit." "Indeed, although we did our best, we would have been annihilated without you." "Brother Heaven Destroyer, just give us what you don''t need." All three of them replied with a smile. Seeing that they kicked the question back to him, Su Ping thought for a moment and asked, "How about one for each of you?" "" The three looked at each other in bewilderment, lips twitching. They had proposed that he did as he saw fit, but wasn''t that too greedy of him? There were a hundred fruits there, yet he was only giving away three! They were all lost for words, but they didn''t want to go back on their word. "Let''s go with that since everyone agrees." Su Ping waited for a moment and was delighted since there was only silence. "Thank you for your generosity." "" The three of them looked at each other, obviously asking the others why they didn''t say anything. But there was nothing they could say anymore; sighing was their only choice. Even though they couldn''t have gotten the Tree of Laws without Su Ping''s help, it was still rather frustrating to only receive a single fruit from a hundred. Su Ping knew that such a way to distribute was greedy, but the fruits of law were extremely rare resources! Any one of them could make a Fate State warrior fight for them at whatever cost! They were very precious even to those in the Star State. Why else would so many of them be willing to be champions for the Star Lords behind them? Su Ping couldn''t afford giving such important resources away. The others looked at the three guys sympathetically after Su Ping finished distributing the fruits, but they also knew that they would have acted similarly if they were in Su Ping''s shoes. Xingyue Shen''er remained calm and silent the whole time; after all, Su Ping was the one who had gotten her the tree. She owed Su Ping a favor for that. Considering the warning, she actually owed him two favors in total. Whoosh! Su Ping then took action; he quickly fetched the fruits and stored them, leaving only three of the mid-sized ones. The size and year of a fruit indicated the law it contained. Seven of them were the biggest and most mature; the laws they contained were at the peak of the Star State and were almost complete paths! The seven fruits alone were enough to create seven experts at the peak of the Star State! Everyone felt a thirst as they looked at the three fruits on the Tree of Laws. They only regretted having been unable to fight for their leader and obtaining the Tree of Laws on their own. Otherwise, they would have been strengthened multiple times! Some rolled their eyes and considered whether to trade for fruits with rare treasures. After all, Su Ping couldn''t have a need for that many fruits; some of them were surely intended for his relatives. Not even those at the peak of the Star State would need that many fruits; they could only further their understanding as they got close to the ultimate truth. Observing other laws couldn''t help much. While they considered their options, there was a sudden earthquake. To be honest, the entire space was trembling! A deep and ancient voice echoed throughout the space, making everybody fall silent. "The Universe Geniuses'' Official Contest begins on April 1! "Everybody under the Star State is free to join!" Chapter 842: The Four Best Academies "The Universe Geniuses'' Contest has begun" a Star State warrior mumbled. The others looked at the profound universe above their heads in shock. "It sounds like Supreme Mu Shen''s voice" "Is Supreme Mu Shen going to supervise this contest again? This is the power of the Celestial State" said someone earnestly. Su Ping was stunned for a moment upon hearing the unexpected voice and the whispers of the guys nearby. Was the person speaking a Celestial? The man could compare to the four Superior Gods in the Demigod Burial! Even Joanna''s original self was much weaker than him! "The power of the Celestial State is truly immeasurable. They can spread their voices to the entire universe" Xingyue Shen''er mumbled to herself, as it was her goal. The Ascendant State? For her, it was a step that she would reach sooner or later. The Celestial State was the level she was really passionate about and was craving to reach. However, she knew that the level was too far away; countless geniuses were born every year, but there might not be anyone in the Celestial State in a thousand years! Any Celestial was a God of War in the Federation. They represented the greatest power! They were valued just like the nuclear weapons human beings had when all of them used to live on the Blue Planet. Those in the Celestial State were the nuclear weapons among battle pet warriors; they had the power to destroy everything! "I wonder what kind of prodigies will emerge in the Universe Geniuses'' Contest." "The man we saw in the divine residence will surely participate and reach a high ranking." "Not necessarily. He might have been killed by the monsters back there." "It''s hard to say. Such geniuses definitely have lifesaving treasures. I don''t believe that there aren''t Ascendant State bigshots backing him." "Too bad we can''t participate again. I was only in the Fate State when I participated I only made it to the top ten thousand in my region," remarked Shennong''s Three Punches. All the others were shocked to hear that. "Top ten thousand? That''s so awesome!" "There are hundreds of galaxies in each region, yet you were able to make it to the top ten thousand. No wonder you can reach the peak of the Star State!" "Speaking of which, Brother Heaven Destroyer''s ranking must have been higher when he participated in the Universe Geniuses'' Contest, right?" asked Father Time curiously. All heads instantly turned to look at Su Ping, who had shown a peak Star State performance back in the divine residence; he was one of the best Star State cultivators in the entire Federation. It would be impossible for them to believe that Su Ping was unknown when he was in the Fate State. "When I participated?" Su Ping was stunned for a moment. After seeing everybody''s expressions, he said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t participated in that contest yet. What are the rewards if I win?" "The rewards?" Everybody was astounded. Even Xingyue Shen''er raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Ping. He seemed truly ignorant of the matter; there was no need for him to play dumb. Playing dumb would be demeaning for someone as strong as him. "Brother Heaven Destroyer has never participated in a Universe Geniuses'' Contest? Did you miss it because you were training in seclusion?" Everybody was surprised to find he had yet to participate; they were very much aware of the gala and its rewards! "Brother Heaven Destroyer is truly unlike us; he didn''t even bother to participate in the contest. There are actually a lot of rewards. First of all, publicity; if you win a high ranking, such as Senior Three Punches, you may be appreciated by the lord of a star region" "All the lords of star regions are Ascendant State experts!" someone in the Star State remarked with envy. The others nodded. Being distinguished and appreciated by an Ascendant equated to a promising future. The odds of becoming a Star Lord would be much higher if recruited as a disciple! "The appreciation of the lord of a star region?" Su Ping asked curiously, "What if I get a higher ranking? For example, the championship?" "The championship?" Someone looked at Su Ping and explained, "If you win the championship of a star region, you will most likely be recruited by the lord of said star region as a disciple. You can easily reach the Star State and become a Star Lord with the enlightenment of an Ascendant State expert." "That is correct." The others nodded. Seeing that he was being misunderstood, Su Ping could only say, "What if I get the final championship?" "The final championship?" Everybody looked at Su Ping with surprised faces. He even dares to dream that far? The final championship? That was a contest of all the geniuses throughout the universe! To win the final championship meant to be the strongest below the Star State in the entire universe! All the contestants were the top geniuses that had been picked in every star region. There were a huge number of them! To be distinguished amongst the top geniuses and win the championship was a billion times harder than winning the lottery! Xingyue Shen''er, however, raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Ping in appreciation. She liked his ambition; every person should aim to become the champion! It was another matter whether or not they could achieve it, but they should start by wanting it! If they didn''t dare to dream about it, they would never achieve it. If you didn''t want it but accidentally made it, that would only be because you were lucky! "The final championship has great benefits," said Xingyue Shen''er. "For starters, you can learn under a Celestial State expert as one of their core disciples! "Celestial experts never recruit disciples easily. If you''re taken as a disciple, it would mean that all your senior brothers and sisters would be Ascendants! "Even the weakest among them will be the super Star Lords! "All of them will become your new connections! "Secondly, as a prize for the top ten, you will have a chance to enter an SSS mysterious realm of the Federation where you can peep into the secrets of the Ascendant State. That''s why at least two or three of the top ten in each Universe Geniuses'' Contest have reached the Ascendant State! "The odds are already extremely high. The birth of an Ascendant State cultivator is one in a trillionth. Only one of them emerges in hundreds of galaxies! "However, the odds of the birth of an Ascendant are at least one fifth for the top ten! "Of course, only the super geniuses are able to make it to the top ten; they have already been filtered in the first place. "Aside from that, if you make it to the top ten, you will receive offers from countless organizations. In short, you will have a Celestial as your master, and all kinds of training resources at your disposal. All you would need to do from then on is to cultivate and bring out your potential." Su Ping was definitely shocked. An SSS mysterious realm? Secrets of the Ascendant State? He was definitely tempted. Although he wasn''t even a Fate State warrior, he knew he would embark on the journey to the Ascendant State sooner or later! It was very hard to reach the Ascendant State. Even Joanna who had fought for years in the Demigod Burial had been in a plateau, unable to make further progress! The higher one was, the harder it was for them to advance. However, he had a chance to peep into the secrets of the Ascendant State. That was definitely a great benefit! "The only requirement to participate in the contest is being below the Star State, right?" asked Su Ping. Xingyue Shen''er said without thinking, "Yes, your cultivation has to be below the Star State. There are always idiots who try to hide their cultivation to enter. All of them are detected in the end, and punished harshly!" Su Ping nodded. He was authentically below the Star State; there was no need to worry about that. "I''d like to participate. Maybe I can make it to the top ten in the finals," said Su Ping with a smile. He knew there were plenty of geniuses in the Federation; the purple-robed young man back in the divine residence was exactly one of them. He didn''t know how many guys out there were stronger than him, and he wasn''t confident of making it to the top ten. However, the rewards were tempting enough for him to try. "You want to participate?" Everybody''s mouths were wide open due to shock after hearing what Su Ping had said. After some seconds passed, someone finally said, "Brother Heaven Destroyer, the Universe Geniuses'' Contest is reserved for those under the Star State. As the leader said, no disguise is good enough. That is particularly true during the finals, since several Celestials will be there to watch the fights. Nothing escapes their eyes." "Indeed, you''d better not take the risk, Brother Heaven Destroyer." The others quickly persuaded him. They saw that Su Ping was quite tempted by the rewards, which was understandable. But they didn''t even dare to dream about making it to the top ten in the finals, not to mention that their level had surpassed the entrance requirement. Nobody would dare to cheat under the noses of Celestial State referees. It was impossible! Xingyue Shen''er frowned and looked at Su Ping in confusion. Seeing their reaction, Su Ping knew that he would be exposed sooner or later if he was to participate in the contest. He said, "Who says I''m cheating? My level meets the requirements perfectly." "!!" Everybody was stunned and silent for several seconds. They stared at each other in confusion. After processing what he had said, they gasped and widened their eyes. Father Time said with a trembling voice, "B-Brother Heaven Destroyer, you''re saying that your level meets the requirement perfectly? Does it mean" "You''re not hiding your level?" The nearby Xingyue Shen''er also realized what was going on. Even she lost her cool. She had never detected a higher cultivation than the Void State from Su Ping, so she was the first one who thought of the reason. The only reason she couldn''t see through Su Ping''s disguise was because that was his actual level! How could she see through any disguise if there wasn''t any? Xingyue Shen''er felt a bit dazed after thinking it through; her deputy appeared to be similarly shocked. This young man is only in the Void State? All of them had seen him display his strength in the divine residence earlier on. He was as good as any peak Star State warrior! The purple-robed young man who had crushed many Star State opponents while being a Fate State cultivator was already astonishing enough. And yet, he was defeated by Su Ping, who turned out to be a level lower than him? What kind of monster was he? Everybody''s mouths were on the floor as they looked at Su Ping in shock after realizing the truth. Our revered "Brother Heaven Destroyer" is only in the Void State? It doesn''t make any sense! O''Neil, however, felt that his ears were ringing and his head was humming. Void State Void State Those words were being repeated over and over in his head. At the same time, he remembered Su Ping''s store; he knew that the young man was not just a battle pet warrior but also a grandmaster trainer! He would have accepted it if Su Ping were someone who had lived countless years at the peak of the Star State, but how old could a Void State warrior be? Besides, Su Ping''s combat ability was horrifying and unbelievable! Not only did he have such extraordinary fighting skills, he also had time to work as a grandmaster trainer! Am I dreaming? O''Neil was stupefied, as if hit by lightning. The silence was finally broken several minutes later. Xingyue Shen''er gazed at Su Ping and asked, "Do you mean it? Are you really in the Void State?" Although she had reached such a conclusion on her own, she still found it hard to accept the fact. Even though she was a genius, she wasn''t as strong as Su Ping when she had been in the Void State; the best she had been able to manage was to fight mid-phase Star State experts, which had already made her feel proud. After all, there was an Ascendant State member in her family! That was the best she had been able to do thanks to his teachings, and she was among the best juniors from Ascendant State families. "Yes" Su Ping was rather helpless. I''ve never kept it a secret from you. Did you never realize this? Everybody fell silent again upon seeing him nodding. They felt as if a storm were raging in their heads; they needed more time to process the shocking news. Su Ping coughed to break the silence. "Well, feel free to look around. I''m planning to train in seclusion. Right, do you know where I should go to sign up for the Universe Geniuses'' Contest?" Xingyue Shen''er came back to her senses and said, "You don''t need to sign up. I''ll take you to an academy and sign you up there, so that you won''t need to go through the elimination phase." Chapter 843: Visit "An academy?" Su Ping was stunned for a moment. He asked, "One of the four best academies?" "Yes. Only they would have such privileges; other academies are left out," said Xingyue Shen''er with glittering eyes. "You won''t have to worry about the contest now that I''ve confirmed that you''re in the Void State. I''ll cover up for you, that''s what your older sister should do!" "Older sister?" Su Ping noticed the weird little title, mainly because the girl had left too deep an impression on him. If she called herself his older sister, wouldn''t he be even more childish than her? "May I know how old you are?" asked Su Ping curiously, not showing any disrespect. Age was only one factor; she was a Star Lord anyway, and deserved respect. "Huh?" Xingyue Shen''er instantly realized what was on his mind. She almost laughed due to rage. She was trying to get closer to him, yet she seemed to be despised? "Do you not know it''s rude to ask a girl her age?" she said with a rigid face, "In any case, I''m your older sister, even if I''m eight hundred years older than you. Just call me older sister until you''re stronger than me. Got that?" She raised her head proudly. "Okay, sure." Su Ping was helpless, and could only accept it. He suddenly remembered that the girl mentioned she had become a Star Lord in her eighties back in the divine residence. In any case, she had to be older than eighty, almost his grandma''s age. However, that young grandma seemed too childish for his taste. All the members of the Alliance of Stars had weird looks. Although their leader would normally act like a little girl, she was undoubtedly a strong Star Lord and would never address herself in such an intimate way. Alas, such intimacy was scorned by Su Ping, but a genius such as him deserved to talk to a Star Lord on equal terms. Everybody admired him. They were also jealous, as it was almost certain that Su Ping would become a Star Lord in the future. He was already capable of fighting enemies at the peak of the Star State when he was only in the Void State. Nobody could possibly become a Star Lord if he couldn''t. The more they thought about it, the more helpless they became. Why was the gap between them and him so wide? They were almost feeling too ashamed to talk to him? "When are you planning to go?" Xingyue Shen''er was delighted and happy when Su Ping accepted their new form of address. She didn''t mind getting closer to Su Ping, not only because she owed him favors but also because he had great potential. Even though she would soar with the old man''s help, Su Ping still had a chance to rise in parallel with her in the future. It meant that they wouldn''t drift apart because of the strength gap, and they could be good friends! It was definitely a lucky thing to have a good friend in a life of hundreds of thousands of years! "Let''s wait until my training is done," said Su Ping, "or is there not enough time?" "There is. And you can also train in my spaceship. I have a level-1 astral power room that is perfect for training; we can travel to the academy while you train." Su Ping nodded and looked down at the blue sea with affection. He said, "I''ve just returned home, so I want to visit my old friends. If you have nothing to do, feel free to come with me or just wander around. This is a beautiful place." "Sure." "I''m coming with Brother Heaven Destroyer." "I''ll just take a look around and see the views on the Planet of Origin." All the others accepted with smiles. Xingyue Shen''er looked at the magnificent tree behind them and said, "This tree is rather strange. Those guys must have been attracted to it, right? Have you thought about how to deal with it? If it stays here, someone else will come for it after we leave." Su Ping raised his head and hesitated, as the tree was too strange and he didn''t know its effects yet. However, he could always ask his friends on the Blue Planet; they probably knew how the tree popped up. "I''ll learn more of the matter first and handle it before we go," said Su Ping. Xingyue Shen''er nodded. Next, Su Ping took her and many Star State experts to the Subcontinent District. Some of the other Star State experts were wandering about and appreciating the sceneries on the Blue Planet. The battle had already ended. All the people on both planets had seen Xingyue Shen''er and her entourage; they knew that most of these newcomers were Star State experts and the one who had beaten the weirdly-dressed young man had to be a Star Lord! And yet, the man was standing respectfully next to Xingyue Shen''er, which meant that her identity was even more extraordinary. Those people seemed to be Su Ping''s friends! "It''s our lord!" "Our lord is back!" "He stands in that crowd like an equal. Tsk, tsk" Everybody on Rhea was just as excited as they watched. The members of the Ryan family were greatly relieved, feeling they had recovered their backbone once they saw O''Neil. On the mountain in the Rumbling Thunder Continent All the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons had complicated expressions. Once they saw O''Neil, they understood that it wasn''t an opportunity for them to break free from that planet. If they did, the lord of the Ryan family would definitely go after them and drag them back. "It''s over" "Just now, the mutant seemed to have killed Star State humans" "How can the mutant be that strong?" Some of the dragons looked at the long white serpent and the strong Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon that were still impaled to the execution ground. They had been sentenced to death because they had given birth to a mixed breed, bringing shame to dragons! However Was it really a shame? The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon with white scales was born from the humble body of that long white serpent, yet it carried unimaginable power! Was it really an inferior bastard? "Lin''er" The long white serpent and the large dragon looked at each other and mutually saw their delight and tears. They felt comforted after seeing that their child was safe and strong. They could die without regrets. At least, they had seen that their child had grown much stronger in the hands of that human being! "Clan master" One of the elder Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons couldn''t help but look at their clan master, which was the only Star State being. Many dragons turned their way upon hearing that. The magnificent dragon shivered, as if having just woken up from a dream, then waved its tail as if the attention was uncomfortable. It was an involuntary reaction of awkwardness. "Shall we proceed with the execution?" asked the elder in a low voice. Silence. A long silence. There was not a sound on the mountaintop. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons who demanded to execute the wretched long serpent fell quiet. Although they still despised the creature, they were somewhat scared. If they really killed them, would the mutant child come back for revenge? The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons had been caged like cattle Should they really continue brutalizing each other? After several minutes of silence, an old voice sighed and said, "Keep them in prison for now. Postpone the execution." Many dragons felt somewhat relaxed after such a command. The elder was obviously relieved too and quickly got to work. The long white serpent and the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon on the ground looked at each other, eyes showing delight. They didn''t expect their child to be so intimidating, enough for their lives to be spared! On the Blue Planet Longjiang Base City in the Subcontinent District. Whoosh! Su Ping, Xingyue Shen''er and the others entered the Longjiang Base City under the spotlight of global media. Everybody knew it was the place where Su Ping, the Lord of the Blue Planet, had been born! That reason alone had turned the Longjiang Base City into the economic center of the Blue Planet and the biggest city in the world! Once they got closer to the Federation, the base city had grown tenfold. Even the former slums had become fancy neighborhoods. The suburbs had also been modified and developed. The street where Su Ping had opened his shop in the past had become one of the busiest business streets in the city. It was a globally famous site, because everybody knew that the Lord of the Blue Planet used to do business there. It wasn''t just a business street, it was a famous AAAAA scenic spot! "It''s Mr. Su!" "Boss Su is back" Legendary warriors flew with high spirits in the base city. They were the Legends from the five major families and the Tower. The Legends in the Tower had once hated Su Ping, but no one harbored ill thoughts after he defeated Nie Huofeng and saved the planet. Of course, there were exceptions, such as Yuan Tianchen. He didn''t resume his business activities in Longjiang; for that he chose a different city. At the moment he could only watch Su Ping fly to Longjiang while the media followed him. He never expected that the man who once competed with his granddaughter for legacies would reach such heights! The man had killed Star State opponents easily. Even as he moved in a Federation full of experts, that young man remained daunting and unstoppable! "Maybe I made a mistake. Lu''er, I wonder if you can keep up with him in that academy" Yuan Tianchen mumbled with complicated feelings. He knew that it wouldn''t help even if he were to lower his head and apologize to Su Ping. It was better for him to just avoid the man. That way, Su Ping might just forget such an unimportant person as himself. Su Ping saw Xie Jinshui and Qin Duhuang. Both of them flew out of their bases and quickly rushed to meet him. Xie Jinshui had also broken through to the Legendary rank. He was in the Ocean State. Earlier on, Su Ping had felt that he was talented and capable of becoming a Legend on his own. His judgment didn''t fail him. In fact, their new dealings with the Federation and the cultivation methods they could get from them had aided many to become Legends, including Qin Shujian from the Qin family. In addition, Qin Shaotian, the young master of the Qin family, had stayed on the Blue Planet to eventually take over the family''s leadership. Qin Shaotian was already a Titled warrior at the moment. He tagged along with his father and uncles to meet Su Ping. He no longer looked like the young man he used to be; he seemed much more mature and self-contained. Life had somehow worn out his edges. Su Ping saw a lot of familiar faces. He couldn''t help trembling all of a sudden as he saw his father and mother. Su Yuanshan, his father, was flying from a distant place while carrying his mother with astral power. Both of them were excited. However, Su Ping didn''t see the girl who used to be his headache, and whom he always missed, next to them. His heart was slightly heavy. "Dad, mom." Su Ping walked to them and asked, "Where''s my sister?" His mother laid her hands on Su Ping''s shoulder and hugged him. Then, she took a good look at him and said, "You''ve lost weight" His father said with a smile, "Your sister said she wanted to go out so she could catch up with you. She went to another planet I couldn''t talk her out of it. Besides, young people need to gain more experience. The world is dangerous, but hiding in one place for life is boring." Su Ping''s lips twitched, as it wasn''t something a father would normally say. She''s your dear daughter. Although she doesn''t always deserve it, this is a bit too casual of you! Considering her sister''s abilities, she would probably have it hard on another planet. Su Ping heaved a helpless sigh and admitted that there was nothing he could do. Nobody could be an eternal protector. Everyone had their own lives. It was better to live a spectacular life than to live a long one. "Mr. Su." "Mr. Su." Qin Duhuang, the leader of the Ye family and the others moved closer and greeted him respectfully. Qin Shujian and Qin Shaotian, who stood next to Qin Duhuang, both wore weird expressions. Both had watched Su Ping grow up, but later on they had been left in the dust. However, they weren''t jealous at all. They simply had a lot of mixed feelings about this. Some people were just geniuses that you could never catch up with. Competing with them would only bring you pain. Su Ping was exactly one of those people. Su Ping felt warm when he saw the familiar faces he had always missed. He nodded and said, "It''s been a while. You''ve been troubled lately." "You''re too kind." "Good thing that you returned in time, Boss Su." "Boss Su, are they all your friends?" Everybody was courteous and respectful. Liu Tianzong also was among them. He and Su Ping had a history in the past, but it was already resolved when the Lius apologized. He knew that Su Ping wouldn''t pick on them any longer. He simply felt that life was strange. Chapter 844: Ancient Tree of Sacred Beasts "Yes, they''re all my friends," Su Ping replied briefly. Such an answer left Qin Duhuang, Xie Jinshui and the others in shock. The people around Su Ping felt as scary and immeasurable as the foreign invaders they had met before. All of them were undoubtedly Star State bigshots! Su Ping had only been away for a short time, yet he had made friends with so many Star State experts? Was it because experts were always attracted to each other? Whoosh! A person suddenly dashed close and then disappeared just then, before he reappeared next to them. He was exactly Nie Huofeng who had been recovering in a special hospital. He was still seriously injured at the moment, but he stood straight, not showing any weakness. "Boss Su" Nie Huofeng wore a complicated expression when he saw Su Ping. He even pondered whether to call him "Brother Su" or "Lord." Eventually, he chose the title that Su Ping was called the most. Right after greeting Su Ping, Nie Huofeng noticed Xingyue Shen''er who was next to Su Ping and quickly bowed respectfully. "I am Nie Huofeng. It''s an honor to meet you, senior." "Yes." Xingyue Shen''er nodded. She could easily tell that the guy''s astral power intensity was lower than the average of the early Star State, probably because of the lack of astral power on that planet and his lack of talent. Nie Huofeng naturally didn''t know he had left the impression of "untalented" on that Star Lord. He would have probably vomited blood if he did. He was definitely not untalented. The astral power density had soared since the Blue Planet had been unsealed. It was truly barren in the past! He had reached the Star State during an age of scarcity, which indicated his talent. He would have reached a higher cultivation if he would have been born on another planet of the Federation, considering his talent and tenacity. "You''re wounded." Su Ping looked at Nie Huofeng and easily noticed his condition. Nie Huofeng was slightly shocked, feeling Su Ping''s strength even more clearly. He couldn''t help but remember how the latter had slaughtered the invaders. He said with a bitter smile, "You have keen eyes, Boss Su. I was indeed wounded when I tried to stop those who wanted to take the tree away." He didn''t exaggerate about his work, but he did state his contribution. Su Ping nodded. "Thank you for your hard work. When you have time, bring me your pet. I''ll help you train it." Nie Huofeng had already learned that Su Ping was better at training than most on the Blue Planet. He was even distinguished even in the Federation. "Thank you very much, Boss Su," said Nie Huofeng quickly. Su Ping flipped a divine pill at him. It was one of the pills he hadn''t had and could be used for healing. "Take it." Nie Huofeng was slightly puzzled; he accepted the pill and nodded. Someone from the Alliance of Stars asked curiously just then, "Brother Heaven Destroyer, why do they call you Boss Su? Are you a trainer too?" Su Ping nodded and said, "More or less." He wasn''t feigning modesty. Having seen the awesomeness of the system, he knew that he was only a beginner in the system''s eyes. Just a beginner "Certainly not more or less" O''Neil, who was at the rear of the crowd, said to himself. If a grandmaster trainer is this modest, how could the master trainers bear the shame? "Brother Heaven Destroyer, you''re truly multi-skilled" "I didn''t know that Brother Heaven Destroyer was not only a capable warrior but also a pet trainer. Both of them are time consuming." "So to speak, wouldn''t Brother Heaven Destroyer be even stronger if he would have only focused on cultivating?" His fellow Alliance of Stars members remarked and sought the chance to adulate him. None of them dared to underestimate Su Ping, even though he had claimed he was in the Void State; someone of that level would have never caught their eye. Su Ping could defeat all of them with ease! He was completely unlike those in the Void State! O''Neil, however, didn''t join the rounds of flattery. He simply chuckled, as they didn''t know the first thing about the guy''s training capabilities! However it was good that they didn''t know! Xingyue Shen''er looked at Su Ping in surprise but didn''t think too much of it. A lot of geniuses she knew had quirks of their own; some loved gambling, traveling, making movies while others loved making love. Those geniuses would always spend a huge amount of time on things they were interested in. Fighting and cultivating seemed to be their hobby, but their strength wasn''t affected, at all. Geniuses were never easy to understand, not to mention that Su Ping was a genius among geniuses! "Brother Heaven Destroyer?" Qin Duhuang, Liu Tianzong and the others all looked at Su Ping in confusion. They had already picked up the Common Tongue, and were puzzled by the newcomers'' way of addressing Su Ping; they didn''t know when or how Su Ping had gotten that nickname. Noticing the confusion on their faces, Su Ping blushed and coughed. "Let''s go back first. Dad, mom. Let''s head back too. I want to eat some dumplings." "Okay, okay, I''ll make dumplings for you." His mother smiled and glanced at Xingyue Shen''er now and then, as if measuring her up. Su Yuanshan was quite familiar with that kind of observation. His wife was assessing a potential daughter-in-law However, he was a Legendary battle pet warrior and could easily tell that she was clearly the commander of the Star State cultivators present, and probably stronger than all of them regardless of her seemingly young age. Those who were beyond the Star State were dominators of their respective regions. Obviously, there was no way that such a girl would be interested in his son. He knew his boy was excellent, but it would probably be really hard for him to conquer such a dominator. Nevertheless Son, keep it up! Su Yuanshan secretly cheered for him and smiled. Su Ping was really creeped out by his parents'' weird smiles, although he didn''t think much of it as he took them back to the Longjiang Base City. Xingyue Shen''er and the others tagged along; they had already scanned the entire base city, but they didn''t do it openly since it was Su Ping''s hometown. They simply gave a secret scan and found that the city was definitely new. It seems that Brother Heaven Destroyer''s hometown is still in rapid development Once they got back to Longjiang, Su Ping held a victory banquet with Nie Huofeng, Qin Duhuang and the others. It was also meant to express his gratitude to them. There were two tiers of tables at the banquet; those underneath the Star State, such as Qin Duhuang, were seated in a few tables, while those from the Alliance of Stars were in another pair of tables. Although Su Ping wanted Qin Duhuang and the others to make friends with those experts from the alliance, he didn''t go as far as have them dine at the same table, which would''ve made them feel uncomfortable. The whole base city, and even the entire Blue Planet, was cheering at the moment. The foreign forces that had invaded the planet had been crushed; their lord had returned like a majestic king and suppressed all disasters! All the base cities across the globe were cheering and celebrating on that day. Even though some of the ordinary people would have to work on the next day, they actually felt more energetic to work the next morning, and kept on talking about the battle with their colleagues. There was a heated discussion on the Blue Planet''s Internet. The most heated and acknowledged thread was that the Blue Planet was on the rise! From that day onwards, the Blue Planet would no longer be a small planet that anyone could take advantage of! Ever since the Blue Planet was connected to the Federation, many corporations had been trading with foreigners, but the trades weren''t fair. The best goods were often sold for the cheapest prices in order to open the market. However, things would be different from then on! Su Ping had defended the divine tree and the dignity of the Blue Planet in that battle, right when he returned! Henceforth, nobody would dare to underestimate and exploit the natives of the Blue Planet as they had before! While being in a good mood, Su Ping got drunk and dizzy. He later removed all the alcohol in his body with astral power, and regained his calmness. He would occasionally have fun with others, but he knew how to live alone. I need to take care of the divine tree before I go. Su Ping wasn''t in a hurry to train in seclusion. He looked at the distance where a tall tree could be vaguely seen. Whoosh! Su Ping flashed into the fourth space and then dashed out. Once he reappeared, he had already reached the divine tree, flying above the sea. The base cities across the Subcontinent District were ablaze with lights from that view, which indicated their prosperity. The wind was cold on the sea at night. Su Ping frowned as he saw the huge tree and thought of something. He took out the two divine fruits from his storage. "System, can you detect what fruits they are?" Su Ping asked in his heart "Yes." "Great!" "Don''t be so quick to get happy!" "" Su Ping gnashed his teeth, "You want energy again?" "I never demand energy against other people''s will," said the system casually and proudly, "It''s a necessary skill for a trainer to distinguish pet food. Your pet food identification skill is too low. Once it''s upgraded you''ll know what the fruits are." Stunned, Su Ping asked, "But is the divine tree pet food too?" "Everything is a pet, everything can be trained, and everything is pet food!" declared the system with an indifferent and majestic tone. "" Su Ping was left speechless. He was always frightened by the system''s definitions. "Okay, I''ll upgrade the pet food identification skill." "It requires 100,000 energy points to upgrade it to the middle level." "Sure thing." Soon after, Su Ping felt a tremendous amount of information that contained many categories surge in his head. It wasn''t until a couple of minutes later that Su Ping finally digested the information. However, he found that he still didn''t recognize the divine tree. "Keep upgrading." "The advanced food identification skill requires fifty million energy points," said the system. "" Shouldn''t it be ten times higher? From a hundred thousand to fifty million What kind of increase is that? "You may choose to refuse." The system sounded aloof. Su Ping: "" Damn you, system, you know I can''t refuse, not after learning this much useful information! "First offense." "I''ll have it!" "Hehe." That chuckle was quite insulting. Su Ping gritted his teeth and had to hold himself back. Very soon, Su Ping sensed a torrent of information flooding into his head. His mind was overwhelmed for a long time before he was finally able to see the ocean of information that elaborated on countless fields. "This is the advanced food identification skill" Su Ping mumbled in shock. He didn''t know what to say. Should I have been less reluctant? No way! He would rather kill himself than to lower his head to the system! "Is this the Ancient Tree of Sacred Beasts?" Su Ping focused his eyes on the tall tree. This time, a lot of relevant information popped up in his head. It turned out to be a rarely-seen super treasure! In terms of value, it was at least in the Ascendant State! What shocked Su Ping the most was the function of the tree. The fruits it yielded could breed strong sacred beasts, which contained refined bloodlines of the gods and the essence of the tree. They were born as divine beasts and would have the Divine Tree Constitution! It was a rather powerful divine constitution, which would grant stamina in battles and extraordinary healing abilities! However, that was not the greatest value of that divine tree. If the fruits were eaten before they were fully mature, they would awaken human beings and turn them into demigods! The more fruits eaten, the more effective they would be! A complete Ancient Tree of Sacred Beasts could only yield 99 fruits in total! However, if the 99 fruits were eaten by the same creature, no matter what level or species the creature was, it could later evolve into an ancient sacred beast in the Ascendant State! "This tree can breed Ascendant State beasts!" Su Ping was too shocked to talk; it was too unbelievable! He didn''t know that a tree could possibly achieve that! No wonder the system said that everything was pet food. That could indeed be counted as pet food, and it was among the best! Such trees went extinct in ancient times. I wonder if anyone in the Federation is aware of them. If the news were to spread, probably even Ascendants would come for it. After all, they can breed Ascendant State pets with this tree, or give the fruits to their own Ascendant State pets to strengthen them! Su Ping suddenly grew nervous. It wasn''t necessarily a good thing that such a treasure had emerged on the Blue Planet. At least, he wasn''t yet able to defend it against Ascendant experts. He could only hope that the information about that formerly extinct tree was not registered in the Federation''s database so that nobody could recognize it! Chapter 845: Planet Sealing "I''ll have to seal the blue planet Until the contest is over!" Su Ping said to himself. If more people learned about the divine tree, some of the knowledgeable sort might recognize that it was one of the extinct wondrous trees; this could mean a disaster for the Blue Planet. That is, unless he was willing to give the tree away obediently. Even so, the experts who could be attracted to the tree would fight over it on the Blue Planet. He had increased the planet''s fame by slaughtering the invaders after his return. A lot of top organizations and corporations might have been attracted; this would later boost its economy, but he would have to abandon them for the sake of the divine tree! Su Ping quickly came up with a plan after making the decision. He returned to the banquet, aiming to talk to Xie Jinshui and Nie Huofeng who were drinking at the moment. They were seizing the opportunity to talk to two Star State alliance members who were happy to talk to the two most powerful men of the Blue Planet, mainly as a friendly gesture to Su Ping. Beep Suddenly, both of them received a message. Nie Huofeng lowered his head and read it, then he instantly said goodbye to the guests. "?" The guests were slightly confused, but they were less angry when they heard that they had been summoned by Su Ping. They let both leave, while asking to mention them in front of Su Ping. Xie Jinshui and Nie Huofeng went quickly to meet with Su Ping. "Boss Su, how may we help you?" Both of them reeked of alcohol, but they pushed the alcohol out of their bodies and calmly offered a respectful bow when they arrived. He was standing on the top of a skyscraper in the base city. As he looked down at the streets he said, "Although I''ve taken care of the invaders, I have to participate in the Universe Geniuses'' Contest, so I won''t be staying in the Blue Planet for long. Since the tree may cause more trouble while I''m gone, I plan to seal the planet!" "Seal the planet?" Both of them were rather stunned by the news. Nie Huofeng quickly said, "Boss Su, you''ve shown unparalleled strength upon your return. There''s also a Star Lord behind your back. Even if others learn of the tree, they surely wouldn''t dare to invade the planet like before, would they?" "Indeed, Boss Su. They''ve been scared off and certainly won''t be back. We''ll suffer huge losses if the planet is sealed; we would return to the old days on the Blue Planet." Xie Jinshui was just as reluctant to seal the planet, too. Sealing the planet would mean returning to the primitive age. The Blue Planet at the moment was like a high-speed train, boosted by the locomotive that was the Federation. "Greed is in the nature of every human being. My friends from the Alliance of Stars will leave with me. But even if any one of them stays, they wouldn''t dare to show up if another Star Lord invaded. You''d be the ones getting hurt in the end." Su Ping didn''t tell them the truth about the divine tree to avoid any leaks. After all, it was associated with Ascendant State interests, and he wasn''t sure that it wouldn''t invoke the greed in their hearts. A lot of people were decent guys, unless there were enough temptations. The two of them looked at each other in bewilderment upon hearing that; Nie Huofeng hesitated. "Boss Su, isn''t it a bit rushed? Should we reconsider the matter?" "I''ve already made a decision. Just follow my instructions. You''ll get twice as much compensation after I distinguish myself in the contest. Don''t be too shortsighted," said Su Ping with the authoritative tone of a lord who would not be refused. Both of them were intrigued. Indeed, Su Ping was so talented that he probably would become famous in the Universe Geniuses'' Contest! In such a case, they wouldn''t need to persuade organizations to come to the Blue Planet. They would get to pick them! Both of them became rather passionate. It was true that those in higher places had better views; the short-term interests they had been obsessed with were just petty in Su Ping''s eyes! "I understand," Xie Jinshui nodded and said. He had watched Su Ping grow up and was very confident in him. He had already learned about the general matters of the Federation, such as the cultivations beyond the Star State: Star Lord State, Ascendant State, and Celestial State. Su Ping had killed a bunch of people in the Star State while being a Void State warrior; he was definitely going to shock a lot of people in the contest. "Sure." Nie Huofeng nodded too and accepted Su Ping''s arrangement. Su Ping told them to leave after giving detailed instructions. Then, he went to see Xingyue Shen''er, who was drinking on the most honorable seat at the banquet. Her face was red and her eyes were invitingly hazy, attracting the attention of a lot of people. Still, nobody dared to leer at her, as she was a real expert who could butcher a planet! "Anything I can help you with?" Xingyue Shen''er seemed less drunk upon seeing Su Ping arrive in a flash, but she wasn''t entirely sober. In fact, someone as strong as her could easily sober up whenever she wanted to. However, the easiest moments in life were those when one was drunk. "Yes." Su Ping nodded. Xingyue Shen''er glanced at him and said, "Okay." She then made a quick move and followed Su Ping to the clouds tens of thousands of meters above the base city. The square base city under their feet was only the size of a matchbox from that height; it was glittering with dots of light. Outside the base city was the darkness of the night. "Speak." "Senior, I plan to train myself in seclusion for the contest, but the tree in my hometown has caught a lot of attention. I fear that someone else may come for it after I leave, causing damage to my planet in the process, so I intend to seal it," said Su Ping in a straightforward manner. Xingyue Shen''er nodded. "Understandable. Don''t worry about that; I won''t let anything upset you. You''re absolutely talented enough to distinguish yourself in the contest, or even to make it to the top ten! Just let me take care of such trivia for you." "Many thanks!" Su Ping said sincerely, "You must have a lot of contacts and sources. A lot of news and rumors are still spreading on the Internet in nearby galaxies; I wonder if you can help me erase them." "That''s easy," Xingyue Shen''er replied calmly, "Since you''re going to seal the planet, I''ll ask someone to erase the news for you. I will also let everybody know that I''m protecting your planet. Nobody will dare to come for trouble, not even the Star Lords." Su Ping was quite amazed, so he thanked her again, "Many thanks!" Xingyue Shen''er raised her eyebrows and said, "No need to be so courteous. I''ll repay the favors I owe you, and this is in fact not a big deal. You should simply focus on advancing into the Fate State, so that you''ll be even stronger in the contest. Also, I''ll be accompanying you during the contest. You''ll be my living advertisement when you win a good ranking" "No problem," Su Ping replied with a smile. Xingyue Shen''er glanced at him and said, "By the way, don''t call me senior in the future. I''m a gifted girl although not as gifted as you. But I''m still very young, all right? If you keep calling me that, people might think that I''ve cultivated thousands of years, and I don''t want that." "Well" "Just call me Sister Shen''er, alright?" "Fine." "What''s that unwilling attitude? I would tear off anyone''s tongue if someone else would dare to call me that!" "" Su Ping could only accept with a bitter smile. In any case, Xingyue Shen''er had agreed to help him in keeping the tree a secret, which was a relief. Fortunately, that proud girl was too young and inexperienced to recognize that allegedly extinct tree. Otherwise, she might not have accepted the arrangement. The next day. Su Ping spent the entire day in his parents'' place. It wasn''t easy for him to leave. He watched TV with his mother and listened to her talk about trivia, such as the dog that a neighbor lost, and the best way to make dumplings Su Ping enjoyed the casual life. He wasted the day, choosing not to train because he had been busy for such a long time that he had almost forgotten how it felt like to be relaxed. While he was taking that time off, Su Ping couldn''t help but consider what the purpose of his life should be. Was it to climb to the peak alone, or to live a happy life? Su Ping thought that the latter was more important and significant. However, in order to be really happy, he had to climb to the peak, or misfortunes would happen to him sooner or later. If he was unable to resist them, he would later end up wailing due to despair and regret because of all the time wasted. On the third day Su Ping bid farewell to his parents and embarked on the expedition. The divine tree had yielded another pair of fruits before he left; Su Ping collected them and left the Purple Python behind. Then, he asked Nie Huofeng to help collect the following fruits. Su Ping was planning to leave the Purple Python to keep an eye on the fruits for him. Among Su Ping''s many pets, the Purple Python was the weakest except for the Void Bug. Even though it had a special-grade aptitude, it was restricted by its bloodline. It was already unimaginable that it had Star State combat ability when it only had a sixth-rank bloodline. Su Ping left it there partly because he thought that it was too weak for the contest, and partly because it could prevent Nie Huofeng from greedily claiming the fruits. After all, if the tree yielded dozens of fruits in a row, the latter might secretly try a few of them no matter how firm he was. The Ancient Tree of Sacred Beasts could only produce a limited number of fruits, and a person had to eat all the 99 fruits in order to reach the Ascendant State. Not even one of them could be missing! The Purple Python had already become intelligent after having followed Su Ping for a long time. It bid farewell to Su Ping together with Nie Huofeng, Xie Jinshui, Su Ping''s parents and the others. Su Ping petted the Purple Python upon seeing its reluctant eyes, all to offer some comfort and then say goodbye. Su Ping returned to Rhea right before he left the Blue Planet. Rhea''s Woffett City was crowded; it had almost become the most prosperous city on the Kamp Continent. It was much busier than before! "The grandmaster is back!" "Who would have thought that our grandmaster trainer was also a Star State expert?" "He''s probably the strongest pet store owner in history, isn''t he?" "I wonder if we still have the privilege to ask the grandmaster to train our pets. I''m almost too ashamed to present my pet" The street outside of the Pixie Pet Store was so crammed that many customers'' feet could hardly touch the ground. The city guards were busy and sweaty too as they tried to maintain the order. Su Ping didn''t want to cause another riot. He asked Xingyue Shen''er and the others to wait close to the atmosphere above Rhea while he said goodbye. Then, he flashed to the outside of the store and then quickly entered it. He had still caused reactions, even though he had moved at a high speed. Countless people shouted, excited to see him. The cheering was awfully chaotic, because they found that they didn''t know how to address that grandmaster trainer. Tang Ruyan was delighted to see Su Ping at first. Then she called out to him with a complicated expression, "You''re back" Su Ping nodded, then said to Green Lady and Joanna, "I''ll be away for a while. The Universe Geniuses'' Contest has begun and I''m going to participate." "The Universe Geniuses'' Contest?" asked Joanna, "Is that the Holy Battle of the Elected in your world? I heard the voice that came from the universe. It must have been a Superior God." Joanna was quite shocked to find that there was a Superior God in Su Ping''s world, but then she found it understandable. After all, whatever was behind Su Ping''s store was probably even stronger than a Superior God. She had never left the store to travel in Su Ping''s world, but she knew it had to be a horrifying world beyond her imagination. However, she had been observing the customers in the store and found that their cultivation techniques weren''t as remarkable as she thought. She was quite puzzled, but she didn''t ask Su Ping, because she didn''t think he would answer, at least not seriously. Green Lady nodded, who had their own way of addressing the matter; she had sensed that the voice contained the power that only belonged to the Deity Kings. "I''m going too," she said to Su Ping, "As I said, I won''t let you get away from my sight!" "" Lost for words, Su Ping asked, "Are you going to push the planet again?" "Why not?" Green Lady asked back. "" O''Neil''s face suddenly flashed in Su Ping''s head. He thought, Sorry dude, it seems that your planet is going to be pushed again. Chapter 846: To Michelle Su Ping vanished from the store and then reached a place in the sky, tens of thousands of meters high. He saw that Xingyue Shen''er and the others were waiting. "Let''s go." Once she saw Su Ping, Xingyue Shen''er said, "You can do your secluded training on my spaceship. I''ll call you when we reach the Amir Royal Academy." "About that" Su Ping coughed and said, "Why don''t we go there by planet? It''ll be more convenient." "Okay." Xingyue Shen''er unconsciously nodded, but then realized what she had just heard. "By planet?" She suddenly realized that the planet didn''t belong there, and that it was absolutely still, not interacting with the other planets, at all. She asked in shock, "Are you saying that the old the bigshot behind your back is going to push the planet and escort you there?" She was about to say "old guy," but she remembered that the other Ascendant State bigshots weren''t not as close as her father; they could find such a form of address offensive. O''Neil widened his eyes too. Is that Ascendant expert still on the planet? Will the planet be pushed away again? "" He was dumbfounded, and then felt like crying. Why does that bigshot have to push my planet? Was there not another way to escort Su Ping? Su Ping knew it was impossible to explain, so he coughed and said, "Well, she likes this planet." "She likes this planet" O''Neil didn''t know whether to cry or smile after hearing such a reply. It was definitely an honor that an Ascendant State expert would be interested in the planet he managed, but this expert seemed overly fond of it. Did his planet have to go anywhere Su Ping went in the future? His planet would become a wanderer in space Everybody was lost for words. Someone looked at O''Neil sympathetically; he was the lord in name and a servant in practice "Fine." Xingyue Shen''er didn''t know what to say either. Some Ascendant did have some quirks. But that was fine; it wasn''t her planet anyway, and it was just one planet. "If so, the journey will probably take longer," said Xingyue Shen''er. Su Ping asked, "Will we get there in time?" "Yes. Fine then, let''s take this planet too, and take this chance to meet the bigshot backing you," said Xingyue Shen''er. Su Ping was happy to hear that. "That''s great." Then, he suddenly thought of something and then found O''Neil. He asked, "Brother Zeus, are you fine with this arrangement?" Am I fine with the arrangement? Definitely not! But do you think I would dare voice it? O''Neil was quite depressed in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on the surface. Instead, he said with a smile, "It is my honor to be appreciated by an Ascendant State expert." "That''s good." Su Ping nodded. Then, he led them back to Woffett City. All the customers fell silent when they arrived. They had previously seen the strangers beat off a Star Lord; it was truly horrifying. They also saw the Lord of Rhea among them. However, the high and mighty lord whose statues were everywhere across the globe was following a girl, while the others were respectful and humble. The position of a person in a crowd often indicated their importance. The Lord of Rhea was clearly at the rear of the crowd, while his peers seemed just as strong as him. "So many bigshots. Are they all in the Star State?" "Cut the crap. The two leaders might be Star Lords!" "They''re almost like gods. To what does Rhea owe the pleasure of receiving this many bigshots?" All the planet''s inhabitants had their eyes focused on that street. It was certain that Woffett''s economy would soar again, to eventually become the best city on Rhea. "Is this your store?" Xingyue Shen''er looked at the Pixie Pet Store and gazed at the statues by the gate. Then, she glanced at the fat, low-level rat that was crouching underneath one of the statues. The rat wasn''t strong; it wasn''t even a Legend. However she easily recognized that the energy inside the rat was unbelievably disproportionate to its bloodline! "Please follow me." Su Ping led the way. The members of the Alliance of Stars would be his potential customers as soon as his store became capable of training Star State pets. Considering the store''s revenue, the function would be unlocked very soon. Everybody entered the store and soon met Joanna, Tang Ruyan, and Green Lady, the most eye-catching of all. In terms of beauty, Green Lady and Joanna were both impeccable in their own way; their styles were different, and yet both were stunningly gorgeous. However, Green Lady was in the Ascendant State; she was more eye-catching thanks to her aura. Joanna was just a clone. She was inevitably much less intimidating. "Is she" Xingyue Shen''er looked at Green Lady with solemn eyes, while also amazed by her looks. She also sensed the same intimidating aura her old man radiated. "It''s an honor to meet you, senior." Xingyue Shen''er instantly lowered her head and paid respects. She could act willfully before her father, but she had to show basic courtesy to other Ascendants. After all, they didn''t care for her at all. The others quickly realized the situation based on her actions and hurried to pay respects. Green Lady saw that they were the people who had lent Su Ping a hand; she then looked at Su Ping and asked, "Who are they?" "They''re friends who dropped by to say hi," said Su Ping with a smile. Everybody including Xingyue Shen''er was surprised by Su Ping''s casual attitude. They guessed that the Ascendant was Su Ping''s backer, but they didn''t expect him to interact so casually with her. Are they blood related? "Okay." Green Lady nodded at the visitors, not bothering to add anything else. She had followed the Twilight Deity King and met countless brilliant people in too many worlds. She was cold even to those who were as strong as her, not to mention to those who were significantly weaker. "Everybody, I''m planning to close the store so I can cultivate. Why don''t you take a tour around the planet in the meantime?" said Su Ping, who planned to make the most of the time available to cultivate. Xingyue Shen''er raised her head and glanced at Green Lady. Then she nodded at Su Ping and said, "Okay, just do what you must. Call me if you need anything. I''ll be right here on this planet. You don''t have my number, right? I''ll give it to you. Contact me if you need any help" Then, she looked at Green Lady again and realized that her help would probably be unnecessary, especially when an Ascendant State expert was by his side. "Sure." Su Ping nodded and exchanged numbers with Xingyue Shen''er. He had a sudden thought right before they left. The members of the Alliance of Stars were sort of his connections now. He asked, "Well, there''s indeed something that I wonder if you could help me with." "What is it?" Everybody was refreshed. Helping Su Ping was actually an opportunity for them! Most people would turn down weaklings when they asked for help, but it would be an opportunity to befriend the strong! "I need some training materials. I wonder if you have any sources to get them. I''ll definitely repay you if you can find them for me." Su Ping intended to have them help him find materials for the third level of the Solar Bulwark. It was easier to find materials since he was at the moment connected to the Federation. "That''s easy. What do you need, Brother Heaven Destroyer? Just tell me. I have a herb store and many suppliers." "I have friends who can help Brother Heaven Destroyer search for materials too." "What do you need?" asked Xingyue Shen''er with a solemn and straight face. She didn''t promise him she would get anything he needed, because she realized that what he needed was probably something extremely rare, or the Ascendant by his side would''ve gotten it for him. Su Ping would remember their favor, seeing how friendly they were. That was the benefit of having a lot of friends. "These are the things I need" Su Ping instantly listed the materials for the third level of the Solar Bulwark; he projected their pictures and descriptions with astral power. All the materials were manifested. Everybody watched and made notes, promising that they would try their best to help Su Ping find them. "Thank you very much." Su Ping cupped his hands and thanked everybody present. "You''re too kind, Brother Heaven Destroyer." "I''ll do my best. No need to be so courteous, Brother Heaven Destroyer." "We haven''t repaid your favor yet, Brother Heaven Destroyer. This is no big deal." Everybody smiled politely. Su Ping began to cultivate in seclusion after seeing everybody off. As usual, he closed the store. He had confirmed the planet''s trajectory with Xingyue Shen''er. They were leaving for Michelle, a planet where the Amir Royal Academy was located. It was quite the respectable tier-1 planet, much more developed than Rhea in every aspect. Su Ping gave the Lord Badge to Green Lady after setting the coordinates, asking her to follow the route. Then, Su Ping took Joanna to the Demigod Burial. Su Ping preferred training in the cultivation sites; he would be fine even if he accidentally died during training, since he could always revive himself. Joanna would also be there, looking after him in the Demigod Burial, so that he wouldn''t be disturbed. "Huh?" Green Lady was slightly stunned to see the space channel that Su Ping had invoked. She vaguely sensed that it was linked to another world; that was something that even she might not be capable of doing: breaking the barrier between the two worlds. However, Su Ping seemed to have opened the channel with ease. She didn''t even feel the slightest energy waves. Is that the power of the terrifying will? The Green Lady was solemn. She was left in awe when she felt an ancient will as she signed the contract; there was indeed a veritable bigshot behind Su Ping''s back. It could be a Deity King or someone even stronger! Green Lady was further reassured that following Su Ping had been the right choice; he could really have a way to visit the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. Tang Ruyan was nearby; that was the first time she had witnessed Su Ping enter a cultivation site, which left her dumbfounded. She had seen Su Ping entering rooms that she couldn''t access, so she simply thought that he was training there. Never did she think that Su Ping could travel to another world with a power she couldn''t understand. No wonder the pets he trained became so strong. It was because they weren''t trained in the store, which was too small for them to exercise. Thinking it through, Tang Ruyan wore a troubled expression; she found that Su Ping was even more enigmatic and far away from her than she had thought Once entering the Demigod Burial, Su Ping traveled with Joanna back to the palace where she lived. The God Warriors on the mountain had been instructed to lock down the area and make sure that nobody disturbed Su Ping during his training. Su Ping then trained in the following days on an open ground at the mountaintop. He took out the fruits that Xingyue Shen''er gave him and swallowed them. He then enshrouded them with astral power for a quick absorption. It would have been hard for an ordinary Fate State cultivator to absorb the fruit, just like digesting a pine. However, Su Ping only needed half an hour to absorb one. The first fruit was quickly absorbed, and Su Ping grasped a law named domination during his state of meditation. It was quite a powerful law that could dominate other laws. Of course, it would only be able to interfere if other laws were even more powerful. Su Ping then swallowed the second fruit. The second fruit brought the law of prophecy, which belonged to the time class. He wasn''t able to directly grasp the law of time, but there was a possibility that he would reach the field of time if he attained a better understanding of the law. The law of prophecy allowed him to predict dangers and foresee the enemy''s attacks. It was very useful in melee battles and could work even against the laws that were even more powerful. Other laws, such as Su Ping''s Boom, was a pure offensive law that would be crushed by more powerful laws. He continued ingesting more and more fruits All the fruits were absorbed, and the laws melded into Su Ping''s body. Some of the laws contained in the fruits overlapped, but their repetitive ingestion allowed him to get a deeper understanding of the laws, finding more of their usages. While Su Ping was training in seclusion, in the outside world Green Lady was already pushing Rhea towards Michelle, according to the map displayed on the Lord Badge. The planet disappeared with a blue, glittering trail in the dark and quiet universe. Chapter 847: Fate State Michelle was in the Hera Planetary System, which was the second largest in the Silvy Galaxy. It was a tier-1 planet that had a good prosperity ranking, being one of the top ten planets in Silvy. Michelle''s business taxes could compare to the GDP of some small planetary systems! Michelle was quite enormous and had a population of several trillion. It had 22 continents, each being the size of seven Rheas and a hundred Blue Planets! Not the old Blue Planet, but the new one, in its unsealed and expanded form! All galaxies seethed with excitement when Mu Shen''s announcement was spread across the universe; there was a carnival on Michelle, a place where everybody loved fighting. Michelles'' natives were of the aggressive sort; they would always have the greatest number of participants in every Universe Geniuses'' Contest in the galaxy. The most appalling point was that they would also have the greatest number of winners! The Amir Royal Academy, one of the four best academies, was located on the Paratian Continent, which was the most prosperous continent of all. While everybody on Michelle was celebrating, a blue ball of light flashed out of the darkness of space and rushed over. Underneath the atmosphere of this planet, in a store inside a crowded city The clouds that blocked the view were suddenly gone, revealing the top of a magnificent mountain. Boom! Boom! Humming noises came from a young man on the mountain, as if thunder were rumbling inside his body. The young man was none other than Su Ping. His torso was exposed, as he was only wearing a pair of short pants. His muscles were obvious, but not bulging, seeming to be strong in a contained way. Lightning and flames were bouncing on his hair; he was shrouded in a strange energy field. Several men were gazing at Su Ping from a palace in the distance. "Your Highness, is Lord Su really just advancing to the Fate State?" one of the God Warriors asked in fear. Not just him, another few God Warriors also looked at Joanna at the center. Those God Warriors were in the Star State, and the Major Gods were as strong as Star Lords. However, they felt threatened by that Lord Su, who hadn''t even become a God Warrior yet. His pressure was so enormous that even they felt wary. "Yes" Joanna let out a nasal sound unconsciously; she was quite solemn at the moment. Not just the God Warriors, even she who had fought in the Demigod Burial for years felt that her blood was curdling. She thought that her clone might no longer be Su Ping''s match after his advancement. Unless, she were to use forbidden skills. But such skills would produce a backlash and destroy her body! Such a storage is too much, even for my titanic celestial state to bear Joanna''s eyes twitched. The energy inside Su Ping''s body was horrifying. Not just the Void State, even those in the Star State could have hardly endured it, but Su Ping had weathered it through! Joanna believed that it had something to do with Su Ping''s cultivation methods and his ancient body-tempering skill. The aura of ancient Golden Crows left a deep impression on her. She didn''t know where he had gotten the long lost constitution, which gave him a huge capacity. Su Ping''s cultivation methods were also a source of puzzlement for her. She felt that they were even more mysterious than her own. "He has grasped a hundred laws, yet he''s only in the Void State" "Oh my god, I wouldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes." "No wonder he gets to stand alongside Her Highness" All the God Warriors wore troubled faces. They were not jealous, because they would rather not frustrate themselves by trying to compare themselves with such a genius. They wondered if this Lord Su was the clone of a certain God of Rules, if not a Superior God. A noise suddenly came from the divine mountain just then. There was a boom, and the force field around Su Ping became violent. The power of laws that carried their original featuressuch as flames, lightning and icetwisted the space around Su Ping, making it as chaotic as a big bang. "He''s about to advance!" Everybody felt refreshed after seeing that. In the next moment, all the power of laws was condensed on Su Ping and wrapped around him like threads. At the same time, the illusion of a fiery bird emerged on his back and soared to the sky, shrieking. The illusionary bird flapped its wings and attracted all the nearby energy, turning them into a furious pillar of energy that wreathed Su Ping. "He''s still absorbing the energy" "" They were all lost for words; Joanna was equally stunned. Su Ping''s body began to evolve under the magnificent energy. His cells were vibrating. The features of the laws learned entered his cells, separating his flesh from his bones. He seemed to have been torn apart, but no blood was shed. His skeleton was entirely separated from his flesh. His veins were nimbly floating like snakes too. In the next moment, the independent flesh, veins and bones were reassembled, and all the energy in the environment was compressed in his body. The energy was gone, and Su Ping''s new body was exposed after being reassembled. He was much taller than before, with a flawless body figure. His skin was as fair as that of a girl, yet it glowed with divine power. Su Ping opened his eyes where thousands of stars seemed to be flashing. They were so brilliant that he seemed to be like an immortal that was independent from the secular world! Phew! Su Ping breathed out gently. He felt the abundant energy inside his body; he could not help but put on a smile, clench his fist, and punch at the sky. A golden fist aura was pushed out. After traveling thousands of meters in the void, it bashed the array that locked the mountain and shattered it! The scene was dumbfounding for the God Warriors near Joanna. The array had been established by the God Warriors and Joanna together. Even if ten top God Warriors had attacked together, it would have taken them some time to destroy it. Yet, Su Ping had shattered it with one punch? And he was only in the Fate State? "" Joanna was lost for words too. She withdrew her gaze from the shattered arrays and looked at Su Ping. She loosened her fingers, secretly comforting herself that she was a God of Rules, and that she would very likely become a Superior Good when the time came when Su Ping fulfilled his promise and took her to the Archean Divinity. She had been ahead of Su Ping for a long time. That guy couldn''t possibly catch up to her or could he? "I have established a bridge that connects the sky and the earth. This feeling" On the mountaintopSu Ping looked at the shattered array with a smile. He felt that he was much more closely connected to the sky and the earth. At this moment he could enter the deeper spaces as easily as he could lift a curtain. The moment he advanced to the Fate State, he had actually reached the very peak of the level. He was almost halfway in the Star State! Many people would reach that level when they vaguely grasped the power of laws. They had mostly perceived the laws when they were more familiar with nature. They wouldn''t have such a deep understanding when they had just set foot in the Fate State. "I feel like I can enter the Star State any minute. It''ll be very easy with my understanding of laws." Su Ping smiled. Having swallowed a hundred fruits of law, he had gained a new understanding on the workings of laws. What was the power of laws? Laws were order, and how things in the world functioned! Laws were like the routes the being who constructed that universe followed. Everything had to follow their respective route. For example, planets needed to absorb sunlight, human beings needed to eat and defecate. Those were the basic laws. Su Ping had long heard that the Star Lords could create small worlds, accumulate power of faith, and kill enemies with the power of faith instead of the power of laws. However, Su Ping had a strange thought after eating the fruits. He wondered about what would happen if he used the laws in reverse. Would they lead to destruction, or result in something else? Su Ping intended to find out, but he detected the auras far away. He turned around and saw Joanna. Then, he flashed towards her. As for the God Warriors, Su Ping sensed that even though they were stronger than they looked, it seemed that he could still squeeze and kill them easily. Earlier, when he just entered the Demigod Burial, the God Warriors were still unreachable beings that he had to look up to. "How long have I been in seclusion?" Joanna came back to herself and said expressionlessly, "Two months." "That long?" Su Ping was stunned. He had never stayed in a cultivation site for two months in one go. "I wonder if we''ve reached our destination" Su Ping''s eyes flashed and he intended to find out. He said to Joanna, "Let''s return to the store." "Sure." Joanna accepted. More and more vessels emerged in space and flew towards Michelle. As the Universe Geniuses'' Contest was jus about to begin, they were all going to Michelle to sign up. "It''s finally begun!" "I can''t wait any longer! I wish I could meet the guys from the Amir Royal Academy." "Hehe, me too. The Amir Royal Academy refused to admit me. I''ll show them that I''m strong and they failed to recognize it!" "Indeed!" On a spaceship, a couple of young men were talking. They wore the same uniform, which indicated that they were students from a senior academy on a planet nearby. The academy wasn''t one of the best, but it had high requirements too. "Look, what''s that?" "What the heck?" Soon, someone noticed that an enormous object was glittering and approaching their spaceship. As it got closer, everybody widened their eyes. Was it a planet? A planet or a meteorite? Someone couldn''t believe their eyes and quickly blinked, soon recognizing that it was a planet, because there were seas on it. The contours of cities were also visible. However, why was this planet moving like a meteorite? Also, was it heading towards their spaceship? Everybody on the spaceship was scared when the planet moved closer without decelerating. The mentors on the spaceship changed their expressions too. One of them roared, "Hurry! Go to Michelle''s space station! If it heads towards Michelle, experts will show up and destroy it!" The pilot panicked, but quickly complied. Very soon, the engines of the spaceship were fully activated and changed its course. But right when they dodged in panic, the planet slowed down and approached Michelle''s space station at a lower speed. Then, the planet came to a halt. It didn''t revolve or get any closer to Michelle. It didn''t seem influenced by Michelle''s gravity. Instead, it slowly followed Michelle as it moved in space. "What''s going on?" The spaceships nearby were shocked too, and so were the staff on the space station, as they had never seen such a thing. On Rhea, countless people across the globe saw the enormous planet above their heads. The planet was so vast that everybody was stunned. Where had they drifted to this time? Very soon, a powerful thought spread out of Michelle and shrouded Rhea. Everybody on Rhea sensed the intimidating thought that felt like a giant looking down at them. They were terrified, feeling like insignificant ants. At the same time, Green Lady narrowed her eyes coldly and responded with a thought of her own. The first thought was a cold question. The Green Lady''s thought was a cold reply. Sensing Green Lady''s thought, the first thought retreated after a moment of silence. If someone in the Ascendant State pushed a planet like this for fun there was no way to restrain them. That was the freedom and privilege of the Ascendant State. If a Star Lord would have done that, they would have been taught a lesson about what rules and law meant! In the following days, everybody who left for Michelle noticed the planet that was outside of its orbit. They were all curious, not knowing what it was about. Some even speculated that it was a small celestial body that someone on Michelle had created. However, they were soon distracted by the sign-up process for the contest, and nobody had any time to care about the weird planet any longer. On this day, Su Ping returned from the Demigod Burial back to his store. "You''re back." Green Lady observed Su Ping solemnly, and amazement emanated from her eyes. After such a short amount of time, she felt like Su Ping had been reborn. Su Ping was a genius in the first place. He was the man whose combat ability was the most disproportionate to their level that she had ever seen. However, he seemed even more monstrous at the moment. Chapter 848: The Amir Royal Academy "Have we arrived?" Su Ping asked the moment he saw Green Lady. The astonishment in Green Lady''s eyes was gone; she looked at Su Ping''s naked upper body without batting an eye. "Yes." Relieved, Su Ping asked, "Was there any trouble on the way?" After all, she had been pushing the planet all the way; there was no telling how many meteorites and other obstacles she could have met on the way. The people on Michelle had very likely done something as they saw the planet approaching. A crash would have led to a huge disaster. "Nope," Green Lady said briefly. The Ascendant guy''s thought from that planet had been pushed back and no problem arose from this; it was pointless to mention it. Su Ping looked at her; it didn''t seem that she was lying. He then nodded and reached out to Xingyue Shen''er via the Lord Badge. The call soon went through. Su Ping informed her that he had finished his training. "Okay, I''m on my way." Su Ping hung up and then put on a new set of clothes he had found in the store. Once he got out he found that the queue outside the store was still filling up the street. He would probably never end training even if he were to work all day for years. Countless customers had turned up; business would never end. Su Ping raised his head and saw an enormous planetalthough it seemed more of a continent in the void than a planet. It was only possible to see part of it from Rhea, the rest went beyond their view! Rhea was to the planet what a bean was to an egg. Whoosh! Xingyue Shen''er flashed out of the void, raising a round of exclamations. "You" Xingyue Shen''er was about to talk when she saw Su Ping; she was stunned and wide eyed. Su Ping had concealed his aura, but she clearly sensed that the man was different from how he used to be! He already had peak Star State combat ability in the past. Still, he seemed to be breaking the limits at the moment! However Was it possible for someone in the Fate State to fight a Star Lord? There was a gap of two major levels between them! Xingyue Shen''er came back to herself after a moment. She shook her head and thought that it was impossible no matter how talented Su Ping was; nobody had managed such a feat in all of the Universe Geniuses'' Contests! "Has the contest started?" Su Ping instantly asked. Xingyue Shen''er nodded and said, "The screening phase has begun, but it''s not impossible. I can recommend you to the Amir Royal Academy so that they save a spot for you." "Thanks." "Should we go there now?" "Okay." Xingyue Shen''er was about to move when a few members of the Alliance of Stars arrived; O''Neil was among them. All of them were astonished to see Su Ping, as they could detect that he had become even stronger. "Brother Heaven Destroyer" O''Neil coughed and said, "You missed the Pet Contest, but I''ve seen your pet''s performance and it could have won the championship easily. Here are three Transcendence Fruits. Please keep them." Su Ping finally noticed he had completely forgotten about the Pet Contest, mainly because the situation on the Blue Planet had angered him to no end and missed it. He accepted the black boxes and said, "Thanks. I''ll help you train your pets when I get a chance. You can also come to see me if you need other help." O''Neil''s eyes glittered. He knew that Su Ping was a grandmaster trainer able to handle Star State pets. He had the idea that Su Ping had been training pets with inferior cultivation for fun, as it would have been very exhausting for him to train Star State pets. O''Neil held back his excitement and said carefully, "Thank you very much, Brother Heaven Destroyer!" Su Ping nodded. Xingyue Shen''er and the others all looked at O''Neil weirdly. They knew how precious the Transcendence Fruits were, yet the guy had generously given three of them to Su Ping right then and there. "Are you a good pet trainer? Do you have any certificates?" asked Xingyue Shen''er curiously. She had noticed that those close to Su Ping were calling him Boss Su in his hometown. HEr curiosity was piqued since O''Neil had once again mentioned that Su Ping could train pets, as the former seemed to be very excited about a promise of the latter. "I had a level-8 certificate in the past. I''m not much of an expert, just a beginner," said Su Ping truthfully. When Xingyue Shen''er and the others thought he literally meant it, he added, "But it shouldn''t be a problem for me to train your Star State pets." "" Everybody was lost for words. You say you''re just a beginner, yet you want to train our pets? Do you think we''re your experiment subjects? Nobody was interested. They would rather not have their precious pets be Su Ping''s toys. "It''s getting late. We should go to Michelle," Xingyue Shen''er said, ignoring Su Ping''s proposal. Before they left, Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan, Green Lady and the others to carry on with business. They could do normal training even without him. While normal training wasn''t as profitable, it was more efficient and could be conducted more frequently. "Let''s take my spaceship." said Xingyue Shen''er as she took out her spaceship. The members of the Alliance of Stars had almost all arrived. Some had even gone ahead to Michelle so they could meet their friends. Whoosh! The spaceship flew out of Rhea''s atmosphere and entered Michelle after being inspected at the space station. Su Ping instantly realized that Michelle''s astral power density was three times that on Rhea and ten times that on the Blue Planet when they got closer! A three-time gap meant that cultivating there for a year was as productive as cultivating for three years on Rhea! People who reached the bottleneck prior to the Legendary level would need an environment where astral power density was suitable to make breakthroughs; this meant that anybody on that planet could become a Legend as long as they were talented enough. More astral power would be needed by the time they reached the Ocean State and their cultivation speed would drop. That would be the time when aptitude and hard work played a more important role. Su Ping could not help but remark, "This is an excellent environment." He decided he would consider modifying the Blue Planet when he advanced to higher levels. "Michelle is one of the top ten planets in Silvy," said Xingyue Shen''er casually. Su Ping became even more earnest. The ranking was only in Silvysuch a planet was probably nothing remarkable in the star region or the rest of the Federation! How vast would the top ranking planets in the Federation be? All of them were probably cultivation sanctuaries that people had to wait in line to enter! Xingyue Shen''er stored the spaceship upon arrival and led everybody to a continent along with the deputy. "Michelle has twenty-two continents, and the Amir Royal Academy is on the one named Paratian," said Xingyue Shen''er and tore into a deeper space. They then traveled through a channel for half a minute. They appeared in the sky of a continent when they reappeared. The continent was extremely spacious. Enormous ships were docked in the seaside of the continent. Waves were surging further away, and scary shadows were moving about deep under the water. Next to her, the smiling deputy leader said softly, "Miss, you''re back." Affection popped up from her eyes. She chuckled and said proudly, "Yes, I am. Let''s see if those kids have broken my records!" All those present were stunned after hearing that. Did our leader graduate from the Amir Royal Academy too? Su Ping aside, all of them knew that the Amir Royal Academy only admitted talented students from powerful backgrounds. All students came from families that at minimum ruled a planet. People like O''Neil were only mediocre in such an institution. Most of the remaining students had Star Lord parents. The distinguished ones among themsuch as Xingyue Shen''erhad Ascendant State experts as backers. "Let''s go!" Xingyue Shen''er was giddy and excited to return to her old school. She quickly carried everyone to the biggest city in the Paratian Continent. The city was right at the center of the continent. It was mentioned as a city, but its size was actually half the size of their Blue Planet. The Amir Royal Academy was right at the center of the city. Chapter 849: Asking For a Recommendation Inside the small world, the members of the Alliance of Stars whispered hopefully. "I heard that there''s a guardian array outside of this continent." "This is the first time I''ve come to Michelle. I was told that all the beasts in the sea are tamed, all for appreciation purposes. Every inch of land on Michelle is precious and has been developed." "Tell me about it. It''s not easy to immigrate to Michelle. Even those in the Void State aren''t always approved." "Is this the Amir Royal Academy? My friend''s granddaughter studies here." This time, they had chosen to tag along; both to keep Su Ping company and to select potential students among the contestants. Of course, they didn''t consider the geniuses whose ranking was too high. Those geniuses would probably not be interested in them, either; they would only choose students they could teach and were satisfied with. Soon after, they reached the sky above the Amir Royal Academy. Xingyue Shen''er was no longer able to tear apart the void, mainly because the deeper spaces in that region had been locked by Ascendant experts. Otherwise, the campus might get accidentally caught in battles in the deeper spaces. Xingyue Shen''er looked up at a statue that was on the back of another statue, which depicted a tall and scholarly middle-aged man. He was the president of the Amir Royal Academy, and an Ascendant State expert! The statue was quite vivid. Ordinary people would have felt pressured if they saw it. "President Alan!" "Lord Alan!" The members of the Alliance of Stars became solemn, standing straight respectfully when they saw the statue. They knew that the current president was very strong and had personally taught an Ascendant State student. Xingyue Shen''er, however, raised her brows, as if she didn''t like the president. "Huh, what an old fogey." Whoosh! Just then, a peak Star State man flew over. He glanced down at everybody with a cold and proud attitude. His expression changed a bit when he laid eyes on Xingyue Shen''er, but he still said with pride, "You''ve reached the Amir Royal Academy. Why are you here?" "Huh?" Xingyue Shen''er raised her brows and said coldly, "Have you just started working here? You don''t know me?" "You" The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. He would have scolded her if she were in the Star State, but she was actually a Star Lord. Feeling puzzled, he observed her carefully, only to tremble and widen his eyes a moment after. "YouYou''re Xingyue Shen''er, the one at the top of the Royal Rank?" The members of the Star Alliance were also shocked. "Top of the Royal Rank?" "Damn. That''s the most golden rank in the Amir Royal Academy. Our leader is at the top?" "Only the super geniuses can make it to that rank. Our leader is so awesome! She deserves to be the unparalleled Divine Lady of the Nine Heavens!" "I''d like to worship our leader as my goddess!" "Relax. This is nothing but a minor achievement that our leader has accomplished." "Chill, chill" Su Ping didn''t say anything, but he found the way everybody tried to suck up to her hilarious. The Alliance of Stars was truly an interesting group. When considering other alliances, even if the members wanted to please their leader, they wouldn''t have tried to flatter so blatantly. That girl was the only one who didn''t care. She even advocated it "The top of the Royal Rank is nothing. I made it there two years after I came here. It''s no big deal," said Xingyue Shen''er casually, but there was an obvious delight in her eyes. Reaching the top of the Royal Rank in only two years was an astonishing feat for the entire academy. Even the other main academies had also learned about the news and invited her to study there. "Awesome. Our leader is truly unimaginable for us mortals." "Brother Heaven Destroyer is probably the only person who can catch up with the leader." Everybody remarked while torn by mixed feelings; All of them knew how hard it was to be listed on the Amir Royal Rank. Making it to the top ten was probably a tall order for them! The middle-aged man had already fallen prey to dumbfoundedness, not expecting the girl to truly be the super genius who had broken the academy records. She was a genius who had graduated decades earlier, but her tales had been spreading even to the present day. Most of the older people on Michelle had almost been able to recognize her! "II didn''t recognize you, Miss Shen''er. What brings you here?" The middle-aged man changed his expression and put on an ingratiating smile. Xingyue Shen''er snapped, "Am I not allowed to come back?" "Yes, of course you are. You have got to be kidding, Miss Shen''er. Your mentor will be so much happier to know that you''re back. Your school is your second home, one that will always welcome you," said the middle-aged apologetically. Many people in the academy knew that Xingyue Shen''er was not just a super genius but also a child of an Ascendant State parent. She was definitely someone not to be trifled with. "Humph. It just so happens that I need to talk to my mentor. Help me inform him." "Of course. Please follow me, Miss Shen''er." The middle-aged man humbly led the way. The members of the Alliance of Stars had mixed feelings when they saw the change of attitude. They were sort of bigshots too, but they were nothing in front of the Amir Royal Academy; only Star Lords mattered there. Besides, Xingyue Shen''er was not just a Star Lord but also a super genius. Respect was not earned, unless someone was strong enough. "The Universe Geniuses'' Contest has begun. You have ten recommendations, right? Have they been given away?" Xingyue Shen''er asked on the way. The middle-aged man was stunned, but he realized the purpose of her visit. He shook his head and said, "I''m just a gatekeeper. I don''t know anything about that. Do you have anyone you intend to recommend, Miss Shen''er?" Xingyue Shen''er raised her eyebrows, not even bothering to answer the question. The middle-aged man smiled awkwardly after seeing that his question had been left unanswered, but he didn''t try to burst into fury. He simply led the way dutifully. Soon, a man flew over from the forest at the rear. He wore a black and golden robe that was evidently some sort of uniform. There was a golden badge on his chest, indicating that he was a top-tier teacher in the Amir Royal Academy. "Shen''er!" The man was white-haired and old; he looked quite friendly. After a cry of excitement, he quickly moved close like an unpredictable snowflake. He instantly appeared in front of everyone, as if he would have used a flash movement. The middle-aged man who led the way saw him and greeted him respectfully, "Mr. Frenkiel!" The old man glanced at him and slightly nodded. The middle-aged man had to bow before Xingyue Shen''er and retreated. "Let me see I''ve long heard that you rose to become a Star Lord. The waves of your small world are almost as powerful as mine. Good girl. Haha!" Frenkiel laughed after observing her. He was also a Star Lord, and also one of the twelve golden mentors in the Amir Royal Academy! "Almost as powerful as yours? I''ve already surpassed you. I''m just keeping a low profile," boasted Xingyue Shen''er, as if she would become a student again. Frenkiel smiled; he was already used to that. He asked, "Why didn''t you inform me of your return? Are you here to visit me?" "No, I''m only visiting you by the way; The Universe Geniuses'' Contest has begun. Our academy has ten recommendations, right? I want one," said Xingyue Shen''er casually. "By the way" Frenkiel put on a bitter smile, but he wasn''t truly upset. He knew that the girl didn''t mean what she had just said. He asked, "Why, do you have anyone to recommend? There might not be enough recommendations. There''s a lot of distinguished candidates this year. There are also some of the president''s friends who wanted recommendations too. I''m afraid" "You''re afraid?" Xingyue Shen''er lost her cool after hearing that. She said, "It''s not easy for me to return to my academy, yet I can''t even have one recommendation? I''m the pride of the academy. Is this how you treat your pride?" Frenkiel: "" Where did that come from? he said helplessly, "Don''t be too childish. The competition for recommendations is truly fierce. You''ll definitely get a recommendation first if you haven''t reached the Star State. We''ve never treated you unfairly, have we? Right, who are you seeking the recommendation for? I''ve just remembered that you''re just too proud to know people who are under the Star State. Isn''t that right? Chapter 850: Competition Xingyue Shen''er didn''t defend herself, merely saying proudly, "I''m too proud to make friends with untalented idiots, but I''ve met a brilliant genius as talented as me. Don''t you think I deserve a recommendation?" Her comparison made the Alliance of Stars members smile. They truly revered Xingyue Shen''er, but they knew that Su Ping was probably much more talented than her! "As talented as you?" Frenkiel was rather surprised to hear that. He knew that the girl had always been proud, and that she wouldn''t compare herself with anyone who wasn''t a real genius! What kind of guy had won the admiration of such a proud girl? "What about it? I deserve one of the recommendations, right?" she snorted and said. Frenkiel searched and noticed Su Ping in her small world, since he was too eye-catching. The others were obviously Star State warriorseven though they were concealing their cultivationbut Su Ping appeared to be peculiar from every perspective. Is he hiding his cultivation? He must be at least a Star Lord, to be able to hide his cultivation in front of Frenkiel, but most Star Lords were too proud to stay in other people''s small worlds unless they were really close! "It''s him?" Frenkiel asked in confusion as he carefully observed Su Ping. "Yes. He''s a member of my alliance and has just made a breakthrough to the Fate State. He actually reached the peak of the Fate State right after he broke through," said Xingyue Shen''er proudly after bringing out Su Ping from her small world. "His nickname is Heaven Destroying Celestial. See, sir? It''s a name that''s only second to mine. He was already able to fight peal Star State opponents when he was a Void State warrior. He definitely has a chance of making it to the finals!" Frenkiel: "" Aren''t you afraid of being beaten because of that nickname? He was sweating bullets at the moment; he didn''t comment on the name, since he knew about her weird tastes, and only focused on what she said next. He asked solemnly, "He was able to fight peak Star State opponents when he was only in the Void State? Not even you were able to do that, unless you used your father''s forbidden items." There was a slight change of expression in her face. She coughed and said, "Who says I wasn''t able to? I didn''t try my best back then. As I said, Brother Heaven Destroyer is as talented as me!" Frenkiel was lost for words. You almost detonated your own constitution back then, and you weren''t trying your best! "If he''s so talented, he will advance smoothly even without having a recommendation. He''s probably going to be in the top ten of Silvy. Wouldn''t it be a waste to give him a recommendation?" Frenkiel felt that the situation was somehow suspicious. He knew that the girl was proud and would never approve of anyone easily, but he didn''t think that someone in the Void State could face a Star State warrior! There might not be such a genius in all of Silvy! "He trained himself in seclusion and missed the initial screening. Besides, it wouldn''t be fair for the others if he takes part in the screening battles, and it would be a huge waste of time. Don''t you know that time is precious for geniuses?" said Xingyue Shen''er, rolling her eyes. Frenkiel: "" Is it my fault that he missed the screening phase? Frenkiel refrained from contesting her arguments, seeing how defensive she was of the young man. He vaguely noticed the abundant power inside Su Ping''s body, which was dozens of times greater than what you would find in normal Fate State experts. The man was definitely a genius in his own right. "Okay, but the recommendations are limited. I don''t know if they''ve been given away. I''ll take you to meet with the president." Frenkiel turned around and added, "But don''t make a fuss if there aren''t any left. It''s said that the offspring of many senior experts will be taking part in this year''s Universe Geniuses'' Contest." "Humph. No matter which families they''re from, all of them will have to kneel before Brother Heaven Destroyer!" declared Xingyue Shen''er contemptuously. She had participated in the Universe Geniuses'' Contest and knew it well. Even if the competition were to be fiercer that year, how fierce could it be? Su Ping had shown enough strength to make it to the top ten of Silvy while he still was in the Void State. His recent breakthrough doubled his combat abilities! Frenkiel frowned and said, "You can say that to me, but don''t say it to others in case you cause trouble for your father. Those senior experts aren''t only Ascendants, there are also Celestials involved. You should keep a low profile!" Xingyue Shen''er slightly raised her eyebrows, but the term "Celestials" was quite intimidating. She didn''t want to give in, but she no longer dared to say more. It was OK to be rude when dealing with Ascendants, but Celestial State warriors were able to look down on the entire Federation. They could make Ascendants lower their heads with a single thought. Their names had to be mentioned respectfully! The members of the Alliance of Stars wore troubled expressions while still inside the small world. Those who distinguished themselves in the contest would have a good chance of reaching the Ascendant State! Even Celestials might pay attention to them. After all, they had grasped laws and found their own path; it would be easier to train and educate them. Soon after, Xingyue Shen''er and Su Ping followed Frenkiel and headed to a certain manor in the academy. They passed plains, forests and arenas on the way; the academy was as vast as a continent. "Mr. President?" Several men flew out all of a sudden when they were about to enter the manor. One of them was a tall middle-aged man who looked identical to the statue at the main entrance of the academy, except that he was even more extraordinary in the flesh; he was standing right there, but trying to detect his presence was impossible. Once he overcame his shock, Frenkiel quickly flew to him and bowed respectfully. "President Alan." "Huh?" The middle-aged man looked at him and immediately shifted his attention to Xingyue Shen''er in surprise. Then, he put on a smile and said, "What brings you here? Why didn''t you tell me that you were coming?" The members of the Alliance of Stars in the small world were in awe, as the famous President Alan was an Ascendant State mentor who had tutored an Ascendant State student! Nobody expected him to be that gentle towards Xingyue Shen''er. The latter, however, was less rude than when she was interacting with Frenkiel. She paid her respects obediently and pouted her cheeks. "Mr. President, I was planning to surprise you while on my visit." Frenkiel glanced at her. Little girl, that was not what you said to me just now. Have you learned better now that you''re in front of the president? Alan smiled and said, "Indeed, I''m surprised. You''re at the top of the Royal Rank and the most distinguished student in hundreds of years. Breaking to the advanced phase of the Star Lord State will soon arrive. Keep it up. You can come back when you reach the peak; I''ll help you reach the Ascendant State." Xingyue Shen''er''s eyes glittered. She said quickly, "Thank you, Mr. President!" Frenkiel also thanked him with glittering eyes. Xingyue Shen''er was his student. It would be a remarkable feat in his career if she broke through to the Ascendant State! "Who''s he?" Another mentor who wore the same uniform as Frenkiel did look at Su Ping and frowned just then, as he didn''t pay respects to the president, at all, when he was only a Fate State expert! He would have scolded the young man if the latter wouldn''t have arrived together with Xingyue Shen''er; he could very well be her brother. Alan had also noticed Su Ping, but he kept a nonchalant attitude. He didn''t care if a little guy who hadn''t even reached the Star State would revere him. "He is my friend," Xingyue Shen''er quickly said to Alan, "Mr. President, by the way, I was hoping you could give me a recommendation for the Universe Geniuses'' Contest to me. Is it possible?" Frenkiel: "" So, this is not a casual visit; you straight out asked for a recommendation? Alan was stunned for a moment. He glanced at Su Ping and realized what was going on. He chuckled and said, "Speaking of recommendations, we''re about to distribute them. There are also a lot of promising candidates in our academy too; they should get the recommendations." Xingyue Shen''er said anxiously, "Mr. President, the students should take part in the screening battles. Challenging opponents tier by tier will be a good practice, won''t it? The recommendations should be given to those who are too strong for the screening phase, which will be a waste of time for them." Amused, Alan said, "You''re back mainly for the recommendation, aren''t you?" Xingyue Shen''er wasn''t at all embarrassed; she flashed a big smile and said, "Of course not. I''ve always missed you since I left the academy." "You never missed your teacher?" "Him, too." Frenkiel: "" Too? Frenkiel''s awkward expression made Alan burst into laughter and say, "What a mischievous girl. All right, now that you have expressly come for it, I''ll give you one recommendation." Xingyue Shen''er was stunned, not expecting to obtain it so easily. She asked in surprise, "Really? Mr. President, you must not go back on your word!" Alan smiled and said, "Those recommendations aren''t too valuable anyway. It''s mainly for the guys who are too lazy to take part in the screening phase. Recommendations can only take them to the galactic elimination phase, not the finals. It will depend on their personal strength whether or not they manage to distinguish themselves in the galaxy." He looked at Su Ping and nodded. "Your friend looks strong enough. He''s deserving of a recommendation." Xingyue Shen''er smiled proudly. "Mr. President, you do have keen eyes. My friend is a super genius; you''ll soon find out how strong he is. Very soon!" Alan smiled and said, "Now that you''re back, why don''t you come to Goddess Suha''s Arena with us? You''ll be an inspiration to the current younger generation." "Okay. I''ve been meaning to see the changes in the Royal Rank too." Xingyue Shen''er accepted with delight. Su Ping stood there, never having a chance to talk; he was quite happy since he was being ignored. "Let''s go." Alan waved his sleeves and flew forward. Xingyue Shen''er followed Frenkiel while carrying Su Ping. In Goddess Suha''s Arena It was the place where the students of the Amir Royal Academy fought for the Royal Rank. Goddess Suha was a talented student in the early years, having reached the Ascendant State back then. She specifically built that arena on a subsequent visit to the academy; that place had witnessed the rise and fall of countless geniuses. The Amir Royal Academy only accepted geniuses from powerful backgrounds, who in turn were proud and mostly spoiled. They always challenged each other in the academy, making the Amir Royal Academy only less competitive than the Dragon Tomb Academy, known as the Academy of Lunatics. Goddess Suha''s Arena was crowded at the moment. The massive arena stood on a plain; the place was filled with students. Countless of them were excited since the Universe Geniuses'' Contest had just begun; it was an opportunity for them to prove themselves. They were also craving for the academy''s recommendations, which would allow them to skip the screening phase and directly enter the galactic stage that everybody would watch. "Sister Offit, are all the members of the Conduct Committee going to compete for the recommendations?" said a worried silver-haired girl in the crowd. Next to her was another girl with silver hair; she seemed to be even younger, not older than twenty. And yet, she seemed calm and composed. "It''s fine even if they do. I can beat them," the girl named Offit said with a smile and a pair of sharp eyes. "I believe in you, sis. Unfortunately, something did happen to the divine residence. I wonder what''s going on in our hometown; otherwise, you could''ve visited Boss Su''s store. You definitely could have benefited from a strength increase," said the first girl regretfully. "Our family leader will find a way to prevent a disaster from happening. It is said that Ascendant State experts have been deployed to take care of it; we''re too weak to help. I can still win without that pet store, it would not make a difference," said Offit gracefully and confidently. A battle had already begun in the arena up ahead while they spoke. Chapter 851: Duel The space at the center of the arena was a collapsed deeper space! It was the dark and dangerous tertiary space! Even those in the Fate State had to tread lightly, since they could perish at any moment. As for the fourth space It was dangerous even to those in the Star State! Weirdly enough, the space was incompatible with the environment, and it looked like a black curtain in midair. To have the courage of entering Goddess Suha''s Arena was already a sign of strength in the Amir Royal Academy; only the most distinguished students had the courage and abilities. Normal students would have been killed even before setting foot into this real arena! Two men were currently fighting in the arena located in the tertiary space; all sorts of battle pets, including dragons, were fighting alongside them. The dragons were popular, and their abilities were comprehensive. It was also easy for them to deal with elements of all classes; they had great defenses and explosive power, being almost immune to deterrence skills. Dragons with rare bloodlines could even subdue enemies with their auras. In addition, a dragon with a great bloodline could collectively deter all enemy pets. All those advantages always made dragons the battle pet warrior''s top choice. Demon pets were better in terms of extreme explosive power! Some of them were used for support, some had massive power, and others were skilled assassins that could end a dragon''s life with a single attack! Apart from them, the category belonged to the elemental battle pets, which were the largest in number, but they were mostly support pets. The current battle taking place in the tertiary was almost evenly matched. Therefore, it was obvious to see their pets lineup; one side had three dragons, two demon pets, and four elemental pets. The three dragons had been placed in the vanguard. One of the two demon pets imposed fear and mental interference on enemies, and the other one moved unpredictably like a ghost. It was obviously an assassin pet. The other four pets were casting all kinds of elemental enhancements and shields; the dazzling elemental waves turned the battlefield into a glamorous oil painting. The opposing lineup included two dragons, three demon pets, three elemental pets, and a combative pet. Combative pets were the most common pets. They had nothing remarkable except their higher-than-average speed and strength. However, surprisingly enough, such a pet was fighting a dragon without being intimidated. Its scales were as hard as those of a dragon! "I had long heard that Virgil''s combative pet is a special mutant. I didn''t know it was true!" "It''s unbelievable! A combative pet is fighting a dragon head-on!" "Was that combat pet born from a dragon?" All the students who were watching the battle outside of the arena were surprised. There was a saying among the battle pet warriors: there are no weak pets, only weak battle pet warriors. However nobody truly believed that. Some pets had much more advantages than others. If not, what would the students be learning in the academy? Just the offensive skills? Most battles happened between equally strong people; it was rare that one party could crush the other, except when the latter pissed off people they shouldn''t have. However, there weren''t that many imbeciles in real life. Therefore, most people who fought were evenly matched. That was why the features of their pets and how they were arranged would decide the outcome of the battle! That was what the students had to learn. Some of the elemental pets, when grouped together, were able to crush dragons on the same level. That was exactly a feature buff! "Virgil''s dragons are all a bit weird!" Outside of the arenaOffit''s eyes glittered as she realized that the two dragons hadn''t been developed in a balanced way. Rather, they were extremely inclined to act as tanks! One of the dragons was of the fire class, while the other was a wind type. They looked like explosive pets in every perspective, but all their skills were defensive. They also had a high resistance to relevant elements and they remained unscathed even when hit. Most shockingly, all three demon pets were assassins! They wandered at the edge of the clashes, waiting for opportunities to attack while the dragons and the combative pet resisted the pressure. One of the elemental pets had almost been killed by the three sordid demon pets! Three demon pets attacking one elemental pet at the same time was definitely a shameless fighting method! "Why do I feel that Senior Brother Virgil is winning?" Mia was stunned by the ever-changing battle. Nobody seemed to be losing, but she had the instincts of a woman. Offit nodded slightly. "He has better moves. He must have asked a master trainer to do specialized training and adjustments to his pets. There''s also the fact that Virgil is quite strong; it seems that he''s been hiding himself." The situation in the arena suddenly changed while they spoke. The three demon pets quickly took action and surrounded the opponents'' unpredictable demon pet. They were about to slay it, but then it was suddenly recalled. The three demon pets reacted quickly enough, instantly marching towards the three dragons that had lost an ally and defeated them, crumbling their formation. In the crowd, someone remarked with a casual smile, "Virgil has won." The battle was over in ten seconds. The green-haired young man who only had two dragons won. "Virgil!" "Senior Brother Virgil!" "You have the best combative pet!" The crowd cheered for Virgil, who was a famous senior student about to graduate. Another duel took place right after they left the arena. The second duel was even fiercer; the abilities that the two contestants demonstrated were able to shock a lot of the students. "They''ve grasped laws!" "The man has two Star State dragons! That''s a violation!" "Which powerful families are they from?" "I''ve never seen them before. I heard that they came to our academy in order to get the recommendations for the Universe Geniuses'' Contest." The tertiary space seemed about to be torn apart as the battle in the deeper space got more and more intense, which further excited the audience. All of them wanted to see what the fourth space looked like; they had heard that the space torrents in such environment could kill dragons instantly! "Those guys" Offit narrowed her eyes solemnly. Mia changed her expression multiple times, then looked at her sister Offit with concern. She was too weak to get a recommendation this time; she had signed up for the screening matches and considered them as a chance to practice. However, she knew that her sister was a genius in her family and the whole academy! She was supposed to dazzle everyone, even in the Universe Geniuses'' Contest where all geniuses were gathered. However, the two men who had emerged out of nowhere were already strong enough to be listed on the Royal Rank; they could threaten Offit''s position. The battle was soon over, rounds of exclamations ongoing. Both of the men had merged with Star State pets and fought with laws, rendering the students shocked and silent. Even the worst student present would still be a genius in the outside world, and all geniuses were proud. Those who were proud would only measure themselves with those who were stronger, not those who were weaker. The two strange men who had fought, however, were eye-openers to them. A lot of exceptional guys in the crowd were silent, while their eyes glittered. "They''re something, but that''s it. Do they think they deserve recommendations?" A young man with white long hair chuckled in the crowd. He was as handsome as a god and reflected arrogance in his eyes despite the smile on his lips. Another young manwho was holding an orange catsmiled and said, "They''re not bad. Do you think everybody is a monster who has grasped five laws before reaching the Star State like you? Highly unlikely!" The white-haired young man said casually, "Who told you it''s five? I''ve accidentally grasped another one. I''ll show it to you if there''s a chance." "What the heck?" The young man who held the orange cat shrieked, "Accidentally? Damn! I don''t deserve to have such a monster like you as a friend!" "Yes, you do," said the white-haired young man solemnly. The other young man: "" Suddenly, a man flew to the arena. He wore a golden robe and a crown, looking like an ancient emperor. He stood in the tertiary space; his astral power staved off the undercurrents of space with ease. "I am Yuwen Feng. I heard that all the geniuses on the Royal Rank are unparalleled. I would like to challenge them Are any of them here?" said the young man gracefully. All the students seethed with excitement and whispered. "That guy is so arrogant. He dares to challenge the warriors on the Royal Rank!" "Where is he from? I don''t know him. He sounds rather confident." "Yuwen Feng? I know a Yuwen family. I heard it''s a long standing family; they are masters of three planets." "Another competitor for the recommendations. Tsk, tsk. I feel like we''re watching the Universe Geniuses'' Contest in advance." Whoosh! A man suddenly stepped out while they whispered, shooting into the deeper space of the arena like a sharp arrow. He was a brawny young man who had glittering eyes and bulging muscles. Space was torn apart underneath his feet and a bloody lion strode out, roaring aggressively. "He''s the Blood Lion King, who ranks ninth on the Royal Rank!" "Tsk, tsk. The ninth of the Royal Rank. The man from the Yuwen family will be beaten blue!" "Yuwen Feng must be thinking, ''is there still time for me to quit?''" "And the Blood Lion King will say, ''prepare to tremble, mortal!''" All the students were whispering and cheering. Someone had even roared the Blood Lion King''s name to cheer for him. "That your classmate" Outside of the arena, Mia looked at Offit. Offit put on a smile and said, "He''s always been too impatient. Let''s find out if he''s made any progress." The battle began in the arena while the audience laughed and cheered. In the meantime, a couple of men were drawing close unhurriedly. They were none other than Alan, Su Ping and the rest of the group. "Goddess Suha''s Arena is right there." "Everyone seems to be here. Have they already run out of patience?" Xingyue Shen''er introduced the place to Su Ping and the other members of the alliance. The mentors next to Alan, however, squinted and smiled. Chapter 852: Nine Candidates "It''s President Alan!" "President Alan is here!" "He actually taught an Ascendant State student" Outside of Goddess Suha''s Arenamany men with remarkable auras noticed Alan and the others who were approaching. All of them looked at the newcomers earnestly and respectfully. A lot of keen students also noticed the new arrivals and turned their heads, immediately cheering when they saw Alan. "President Alan!" "President Alan is here!" More and more students turned their heads because of the commotion, not even caring to watch the spectacular battle in the arena. Even the students of the Amir Royal Academy would hardly have a chance to meet him. He was a legendary figure! "Mr. President?" "I didn''t expect that Mr. President would come in person." Some guys in the crowd looked at him with awe and passion. For them, the Star State was not their goal, but a stage they would eventually cross; their purpose was to reach the Star Lord State or the Ascendant State! Offit raised her head, her eyes dead earnest. She craved to reach the Ascendant State, but she had never mentioned it to anyone, because she hadn''t shown enough talent for her to achieve her dream! She would only be laughed at if she spoke with anyone about it. However, they wouldn''t mock her if she stated that her goal was to become a Star Lord, because she had a clear chance of achieving it! However She didn''t want to just become a Star Lord. The leader of the Laiyefa family was a Star Lord. Although she belonged to the Laiyefa family, she was tired of such a life. She didn''t want to just become a Star Lord. "Huh?" An exclamation was heard just then. Offit couldn''t help but turn around, only to see Mia rubbing her eyes in shock, as if unable to believe her eyes. "What''s wrong?" Offit was puzzled, as it was rather disrespectful to behave like that after seeing President Alan. "The man next to President Alan looks familiar. Isn''t he Boss Su?" Mia quickly blinked her eyes. At first she thought her eyes were deceiving her, but then she finally confirmed that the man was exactly the boss of that store. The person had the same hair color, height, and aura! He even wore the same expression as she remembered. There couldn''t have been two people with such an uncanny resemblance! She soon remembered that Su Ping was a grandmaster trainer! Even Star Lords had to treat him courteously. Was he invited to help students train their pets? The idea flashed in her head and made her feel excited. She had witnessed his training expertise; the man was undoubtedly the fastest and most effective trainer she had ever seen. She wouldn''t have been qualified to ask for a master trainer under normal circumstancesnot to mention a grandmaster trainerto train pets for her! "Who''s Boss Su?" asked Offit in confusion. Mia came back to herself and said excitedly, "Sister Offit, look at the black-haired man over there! He''s the grandmaster trainer I told you, and the person who warned us back in the divine residence! I didn''t expect that he would be invited here! Fantastic! The president must''ve invited him to help those listed on the Royal Rank such as yourself. You''re lucky!" Stunned, Offit''s eyes moved and instantly saw Su Ping, as well as her? She was instantly frozen. Xingyue Shen''er? Wasn''t she on the top of the Royal Rank for ages? "Is he the grandmaster trainer you mentioned? He looks rather young," said Offit, withdrawing her gaze and clenching her fists. Mia said, "Yes. Boss Su must have changed his appearance. In any case, he is undoubtedly a grandmaster trainer!" Offit nodded solemnly. "That''s true." Being a grandmaster trainer, most Star State people would act respectfully before him. She wouldn''t dare do otherwise, either. However Why did Xingyue Shen''er come back? Didn''t she graduate a long time ago? Offit''s eyes flashed. She couldn''t help but look at the girl again. For hundreds of years, many male students had been fighting for the top place on the Royal Rank, but nobody had ever broken the girl''s record! She had dwarfed countless males! She was one of Offit''s role models! "President Alan!" "Yuwen Xie pays respects to you, Mr. Alan. I''ve heard so much about you" Many people flew over and paid their respects; most of them were Star Lords. Star State warriors were not qualified to meet him. Alan smiled and said, "How did the communication go? Have the candidates been chosen?" "Mr. President, duels are being conducted for the selection as we speak. Those who make it to the top ten of the Royal Rank will receive recommendations. So far, nobody has challenged the top five; getting recommendations is basically a given for them," said a mentor respectfully. The other people''s expressions changed slightly. Indeed, the top five geniuses on the Royal Rank were strong and had powerful backgrounds. Their backers would be enraged if they were beaten. It was also difficult to beat them, as they had not secured their rankings merely with their background. The top five on the rank were all super geniuses among hundreds of billions of people! There might not be one of them in dozens of planets. They were extremely rare! "So, you''re going to fight for the remaining four recommendations?" Alan nodded and looked at them. "Four recommendations?" an old Star Lord asked in confusion, "Shouldn''t there be five?" Alan smiled and said, "There were ten recommendations, but one of them has been given to this young man. You can distribute the other nine." Everybody looked at Su Ping, only to be surprised. He reserved a recommendation directly through the president? Who is he? They didn''t dare to scan him too blatantly, but a subtle investigation suggested that Su Ping was indeed just in the Star State. "I asked the president for one recommendation." Xingyue Shen''er suddenly stood in front of Su Ping, blocking everybody else''s eyesight. "All of you have a lot of connections; you can always cut in line again, even if you miss the screening phase. It''s better to let your juniors get more practice in the screening matches." Some frowned when they saw Xingyue Shen''er, as they didn''t know her, but then more people recognized her and became shocked. The genius who became famous in the Amir Royal Academy decades earlier had turned into a Star Lord? What has she been eating to grow so fast? It is said that she''s from an Ascendant State family Once they thought about that, many people dropped their dissatisfaction and wore bitter smiles. If you think practice is good, why don''t you let the young man next to you do that? Isn''t it a waste of time? Time was extremely precious for geniuses; it was pointless for them to fight the worthless garbage! Those who didn''t know Xingyue Shen''er frowned, but they held back their fury when they saw that Alan was smiling in silence, knowing that she surely had a powerful background. Exclamations began to spread out in the arena. Very soon, the ongoing battles ended. Alan looked at the arena and smiled. "Let''s go and check out the growth of our kids." Nobody disagreed. All of them followed him. However, many were looking at Su Ping with unfriendly eyes, thinking that they had just been robbed of a spot for the recommendations. The students near the arena became more excited after President Alan and the others arrived. The host resumed the matches at that point. A student rushed out from the crowd and proudly entered the arena. "Let me!" "The Golden Dragon Warrior!" "He''s Hescranton!" "The sixth on the Royal Rank! He''s here to show off!" "Let the foreign competitors see what kind of geniuses our academy has!" Everybody outside the arena was cheering. A dozen men were also watching close to the stage; some of them changed their expressions and frowned. The rest of them remained calm. "Hehe, let me deal with him," said a sexy woman. She wore knight armor that highlighted her breasts and bottom, and was carrying a sword. She summoned a unicorn dragon as a mount. "She''s from the Knight Kings Family!" "I heard that she''s the eldest daughter from a knight king family. She grew up in a mysterious realm of theirs and has never studied in any academy. She''s unimaginably strong!" "Humph. They''re nothing in front of the Golden Dragon Warrior!" All the students cheered for the Golden Dragon Warrior. The female knight in the arena, however, remained calm. They instantly summoned their pets and fought fiercely. What shocked the audience was that both of them had mastered laws! They were in the Fate State, and still they had mastered the power of laws and fought in the tertiary space; their pets were in the Star State too and were very strong! It was clearly an ultimate Star State battle! "Is that the performance of a top ten genius of our academy" Mia mumbled to herself. Offit frowned solemnly. It was of note that she was also on the Royal Rank; she held the seventh place! She was already at a high position in the Amir Royal Academy; countless people looked up to her! Her standing on the Royal Rank even influenced the Laiyefa family''s standing in Silvy! She had received the attention of many forces that adjoined her family due to her potential! However, the battle she was witnessing was too fierce. Offit almost felt as if they weren''t fighting for the recommendations, but the championship of Silvy! The fact was that more than a hundred billion people would be screened out in every contest. A few minutes laterthe tertiary space was torn apart; the two warriors reached the fourth space of the arena, where the battle ended half a minute later. Surprisingly, the winner was the female knight! The Golden Dragon Knight had been crushed; his golden armor was ragged, and his pets were heavily wounded! The cheering students instantly fell quiet when they watched the female knight return triumphantly. Many mentors looked at Alan awkwardly. After all, it was an embarrassing sight for their own student to be beaten so badly. Alan, however, smiled and wasn''t upset at all; he had been in the Ascendant State for a long time; such trivia would no longer disturb his peace. "Humph, useless garbage." In the crowd, the white-haired young man snorted and flashed from the crowd to the arena. The audience were excited again by his appearance. "Silver Lord, who ranks third on the Royal Rank!" "Silver Lord! He''s my favorite!" "I''ve already fallen for him! He''s so handsome!" "I''m wet!" A lot of girls were crying. They might be geniuses, but Silver Lord was a genius among geniuses, a monster who ranked third on the Royal Rank! The Star Lords from other organizations changed their expression and looked solemn when they saw him appear. Outside of the arenaa pair of the formerly casual looking men frowned. "Who''s going to fight me?" the white-haired young man coldly announced from the arena, just like a king. Even though he was only in the Fate State, he had indeed shown the potential of a king! The students then looked at the outsiders who were there for the recommendations. The latter hesitated, not daring to challenge him. "Humph, nobody?" said the white-haired young man with a sneer. The frowning guys next to the arena remained silent . Moments passed, but no one responded to the challenge. The host had to declare the white-haired young man as the winner. The Golden Dragon Warrior had been defeated earlier, but then Silver Lord intimidated the competition. He had won pride for his academy again. Next up, other geniuses that weren''t on the Royal Rank appeared and fought each other. Some fought the outsiders. Ten names were finally settled in the end. Only the fifth place was pushed down from the top five on the Royal Rank. The other four won by default; no one challenged them. The former fifth place was pushed back to ninth place and nearly lost the qualification. The rest of the candidates were the outsiders, including the female knight. There were ten of them in total! Offit took part in the match too, but was defeated by a strong and confident outsider; he had grasped four laws and caught Offit unprepared. The announcer received a message when he was about to announce the candidates for the recommendations. He turned around to look at Alan and was stunned for a moment, since he instantly recognized Xingyue Shen''er; he wasn''t expecting that Michelle''s famous genius would return. He held back his surprise and made an announcement. "The nine of you will receive recommendations from our academy. You will directly participate in Silvy''s Galactic Matches of the Universe Geniuses'' Contest!" The young man at the left end of the line was stunned and couldn''t help but look at him. "Sir, are you sure? What about me?" Chapter 853: One Punch "Sorry, there are only nine recommendations left; you missed out. However, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to pass the screening phase and move on to the galactic matches. Keep it up!" the announcer instantly comforted him. The stunned young man couldn''t help but ask, "Shouldn''t there be ten recommendations? I fought hard for one, even my pets were wounded. And yet, you''re telling me there aren''t any recommendations left?" The other nine candidates were equally puzzled; why would one of the ten recommendations be missing? The student ranked fifth on the Royal Rankwho ended up in ninth place after the duelsfelt sympathetic for the guy and lucky for himself. He could have been eliminated if he would have ended in a lower rank. "Koro, just let it go." A tall and strong Star Lord flew close and sighed. "Leader, about that" The young man looked at his family leader with confusion and repressed fury; he felt tricked. "One of the recommendations was just given away; we were just unlucky," said the family leader solemnly. He was also frustrated and angry, but he was mindful of his status; he didn''t dare to disrespect the Amir Royal Academy. He had to hold back his fury no matter how furious he was. He wasn''t an Ascendant anyway. "It was just given away?" The other nine candidates were also surprised, wondering who had gotten the recommendation directly from the president; all the competitors present had Star Lords backing them. "Who got it?" With wrath in his eyes, Koro looked around and noticed Alan''s followers. He quickly focused his attention on Su Ping. The reason was simple; Su Ping was too eye-catching, being a Fate State warrior standing next to Star State experts. "It''s him?" Koro gritted his teeth in fury. The recommendation wasn''t that important. Just like the announcer said, he could always distinguish himself in the screening matches. However he didn''t like that feeling of failure! He had always gotten everything he wanted since birth; nobody was allowed to take what belonged to him! "Don''t make a fuss!" The family leader frowned. He sympathized with Koro, but it would be pointless to offend that young man who had gotten the spot through his connection with Xingyue Shen''er. "I challenge you to a duel!" Koro couldn''t hold it any longer and soared to the sky. The family leader changed his expression and snapped, "Don''t make a scene!" "I''ve already won. Why must I give away my recommendation to him? They can''t take away what''s mine just like that!" Koro gnashed his teeth. The family leader was gloomy and began to feel a headache. That young man was strong, but he was truly terrible at reading the environment! Even if the person who had snatched his recommendation was weak, his background was still too powerful! It seemed that the family had spoiled him rotten; he was completely out of touch with how the world functioned! The family leader decided to teach him a good lesson to fix his personality after they returned, as most geniuses had died because of arrogance! Everyone turned and noticed Su Ping who was next to Alan after hearing what Koro said. Su Ping was the only one in the Fate State next to Alan; the others were either in the Star State, or were Star Lords. "Huh?" The other nine guys who received the recommendations glanced at him too, but they soon lost interest in him. Outside of the arena, Mia was quite shocked by the turn of events. "He''s going to challenge Boss Su?" How is Boss Su involved in this? Did Boss Su receive the recommendation? Offit, who stood by her side, was also confused. Her clothes had been ruined in battle, but she had donned a set of golden armor to cover it up; this accentuated her amazing body curve. "Ha!" Xingyue Shen''er, who stood next to Su Ping, couldn''t help but laugh. The close-by instructors couldn''t help but look at him. They all knew full well that the recommendation had indeed been taken by that young man; they wondered why she was in the mood to laugh when the young man was being challenged. While Koro was the last of the ten candidates, he wasn''t that much weaker, except when compared with the geniuses ranked at the very top. "He''s truly naive!" "He wants to challenge Brother Heaven Destroyer? He''s probably never heard of him." "I think he''ll tremble with fear when he hears Brother Heaven Destroyer''s awe-inspiring name." "Should we make a bet?" "On what?" "Whether it''ll take Brother Heaven Destroyer three seconds to finish the battle, or ten seconds." "Well That''s too insulting. I bet on three seconds!" "Me too!" "Brother Heaven Destroyer has always kept a low profile. I don''t think he''ll do his best. I''ll be betting on ten seconds, just to be safe!" "Have you no respect for Brother Heaven Destroyer? You don''t have a ''one second'' option? Brother Heaven Destroyer will definitely be a One Second Man when fighting someone of his level!" "" The Alliance of Stars members discussed heatedly in Xingyue Shen''er''s small world. Su Ping was outside of the small world and couldn''t hear them; he only saw that Xingyue Shen''er was laughing so hard she could hardly catch her breath. What''s so funny? Su Ping didn''t know what to say. "Do you dare accept my challenge? The recommendation will be the winner''s prize!" Koro was even more infuriated given that Su Ping was ignoring his challenge. "" Su Ping felt like he had been bitten by a rabid dog. Why are you accusing me of stealing your recommendation? Fine your instinct is spot on. It was me "I don''t think a duel is really necessary, is it?" said Su Ping helplessly. Everybody was stunned upon hearing that, including the students outside the arena; they didn''t expect Su Ping to cower so openly in front of a challenger. All the instructors glanced at Su Ping, wondering why the young man backed by Xingyue Shen''er was that cowardly. Xingyue Shen''er herself would have challenged anyone who would have looked at him disrespectfully, let alone someone directly asking for a duel! Everybody knew she had been an aggressive little devil that defeated and subdued all the geniuses in the academy. And yet, that unknown young man had an entirely different personality in comparison. He was that much of a coward? "Are you scared?" Koro laughed and said, "If you''re this weak, what''s the point of even getting the recommendation? Might as well just give it to me." The nearby family leader no longer tried to stop him; he didn''t expect Su Ping to retreat, either. He could only heave a sigh, planning to teach Koro some more after seeing his arrogant ways. However, it was impossible to unsay what had been said; he wondered if they could actually get the recommendation at that point. "Scared?" Before Su Ping said anythingthe previously laughing Xingyue Shen''er became rigid and smiled. "What is there to be afraid of? We don''t accept your challenge because you don''t deserve it!" "Who is she?" "SheShe is Xingyue Shen''er!" "The person who established a record decades ago? You can''t be serious. Wait. I just checked. It really is her!" "She''s back. She has a small world Is she a Star Lord too?" "Seriously? How long has it been since her graduation? It''s said that she reached the Star State right after graduating. It only took her a few decades to become a Star Lord?" "She''s so arrogant To be declining a challenge and calling him unworthy. Koro is already a genius in his level; he''s as strong as some of the early Star State warriors." "I''ve long heard that she is extremely conceited. The rumors were true." All the students were shocked by Xingyue Shen''er''s level; a student who had graduated merely decades earlier had become a Star Lord. It was almost like a regular college student becoming a billionaire a few years after graduation! "You!" Koro''s face quickly changed after hearing such exclamations. The small world next to Xingyue Shen''er indicated that she was obviously a Star Lord; he was too intimidated to offend such a monster. Even his family leader would have to lower his head in front of her! Both were Star Lords, but that girl was a genius! "Are you only capable of hiding behind a woman?" Koro gritted his teeth, only being able to transfer his fury onto Su Ping. Su Ping was lost for words, feeling that the man was an idiot who knew nothing but training. Little did the man know that strength was not the only thing that mattered; even if he was stronger than someone else, he would have to kneel if his opponent was from a powerful background. Su Ping simply said, "Let''s do it then." He then flashed over and stood before Koro. Koro didn''t expect the flash, nor did the family leader next to them; they didn''t realize that Su Ping would be that arrogant, to be willing to go for a melee battle. "Good one!" Koro became incensed in a blink, immediately unleashing his astral power. Su Ping then blinked ten meters away from him and then returned when the latter was about to summon his battle pet. He didn''t flash a second time, because Koro had already locked the space around him; Su Ping was capable of tearing it apart, but he was too lazy to do that. Whoosh! Su Ping laid his hand on Koro''s neck and then smashed him down. There was a bam; the ground of the arena fell apart. But the next moment, a stream of astral power and a furious roar burst out; Koro dashed out of the dust and looked around. His eyes turned bloodshot when he saw Su Ping standing in midair. "Huh?" Su Ping frowned. He had already gone easy on the man, yet the guy didn''t realize the gap between them? Three of the nine winning candidates changed their expression; they frowned and gazed at Su Ping. The other six of them were completely shocked; none of them expected Su Ping to suppress Koro that easily, without using his pet! "Merge!" Koro merged with a dragon. He was enraged to see no pets around Su Ping, so he didn''t summon his other pets; he simply charged at the opponent. Su Ping raised his hand; his fingers glowed dazzlingly in the blink of an eye. The golden light emanated a surge of energy like sunlight; he seemed to have grabbed a sun when he clenched his fist, and a bloodcurdling feeling was spread out. Phew! Su Ping suddenly waved his fist. A golden aura arose from an ancient deep void and was pushed forward. The fast-approaching Koro was suddenly woken up, as if doused by cold water. He had an ominous feeling; all he could see was the invincible and dazzling fist aura! His fury had already been discarded; he was completely stunned, and could go by instinct to defend himself. The fist aura brushed past Koro and entered the void in the rear of the arena. There was no sound, but the void seemed to be shaking. Even the primary space was shaking a bit! "Well" All the instructors next to Alan had different expressions. A power that could influence the shallower spaces from within the deeper spaces? How violent was it? If it had hit the primary space, half of the academy might have been ruined! "That punch seemed to contain ten laws" All the Star Lords who had shown up for recommendations were frightened. Someone in the Fate State had grasped ten laws? If he could perfectly combine the ten laws he might already have an opportunity to become a Star Lord! What kind of monster is he? The punch was soundless, and rendered everyone silent at the venue. The students outside of the arena were no ordinary battle pet warriors; they all had keen eyes. None were able to tell how many laws Su Ping''s punch contained, but they sensed how horrifying it was! It seemed that the fist aura could suppress and erase everything; it made them feel like ants. "Boss Su?" Outside of the arenaMia was stunned; she opened her mouth, completely dumbfounded. Was he really the Boss Su she knew? She suddenly remembered how Su Ping had defeated three Star State experts on Rhea outside his store. Su Ping was asking for a recommendation, and yet he had defeated Star State experts Doesn''t that mean that he''s never concealed himself? However, Mia remembered that Su Ping seemed to only be in the Void State when he defeated them Mia felt goosebumps all over her body and her blood was freezing upon thinking that. She turned around and looked at Offit, who was the most eye-catching genius in her family. However, compared to Boss Su, it seemed that she was just an ordinary person. Chapter 854: S-Rated Mysterious Realm Offit looked at the scene in shock and asked Mia, "Is he the grandmaster trainer you mentioned?" Mia smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect this either. Training pets is probably just his hobby." "His hobby?" Offit widened her eyes, lost for words. Many people worked their entire lives and failed to become grandmaster trainers. And yet, it was only a hobby for that guy. To top it off, he was a horrifying monster whether or not it was his main career. He had a horrifying combat ability for being someone below the Star State, plus he was a grandmaster trainer Offit found it unbelievable. In the arenathe nine candidates changed their expressions, including the three who had always remained poised. They looked at the void inside the arena and found that the cracks in the fourth space were healing. He had punched all the way into the fourth space, and the aftermath of the punch was too much to bear for someone in the Star State! The previously heated arena suddenly fell quiet. Su Ping retreated his fist and slightly shook his head at Koro; he then returned to where Xingyue Shen''er was. Koro felt like an enormous shadow had just moved away as Su Ping left, just like a mountain. He shivered after the pressure was gone; he opened up his mouth, only to come up with nothing. He was too frightened to believe that the guy was in the Fate State. Su Ping''s punch even shocked a lot of instructors. Everyone had finally realized why the president had directly handed him a recommendation. He would have won a recommendation easily if he had participated in the competitions, considering his strength. Even the Oasis Dragon Kingthe one at the top of the Royal Rankmight have been defeated! "Brother Heaven Destroyer is as domineering as always" "As expected, Brother Heaven Destroyer has become even stronger with the fruits of law. He probably can suppress the genius we met in the divine residence should he meet him again!" "Tsk, tsk. I didn''t expect I would have the fortune to be in the same alliance Brother Heaven Destroyer is. He will surely become a Star Lord someday!" "He''s too strong! I feel like I''m witnessing the rise of an astonishing genius, one who will distinguish himself in this Universe Geniuses'' Contest!" "I think it''s almost certain that Brother Heaven Destroyer will make it to the finals!" In the small worldmembers of the Alliance of Star were glowing with excitement; they weren''t jealous at all, because Su Ping was evidently better than most of them. He was stronger than most of them, even while being in the Void State. He became even stronger after reaching the Fate State. Monsters such as him could only be dealt with by the super geniuses born in Ascendant State organizations. There were too many Star State experts in the Federation; nobody would remember all their names. But Su Ping was different; even if he would soon decline, people would still remember him as a genius! Xingyue Shen''er''s eyes glittered; she felt she had found the right person. Su Ping had shown the strength of an advanced Star State warrior while still not giving his all. He was only in the Fate State, yet he was as good as those at the peak of the Star State. He had broken her record! If he were to challenge everybody that had been listed on the Royal Rank He would definitely have a chance to reach the top! However, she didn''t think it was necessary. After all, standing out in the Universe Geniuses'' Contest would be a much better proof of his capabilities! "The man you found is not bad," said Alan, who was nearby, when Su Ping returned. All the instructors were shocked; Su Ping was definitely a genius, to receive praise like that from an Ascendant State expert! They wore complicated expressions; they had felt uncomfortable when Xingyue Shen''er asked for a recommendation for him, but now he seemed absolutely qualified! They had also been teaching at the academy for hundreds if not thousands of years, and they had seen countless geniuses. However, there had never been one like Su Ping. If he were a student in their academy, he would be bound to grow up as another super prodigy like Xingyue Shen''er! He would certainly become a Star Lord! After all, Su Ping was definitely capable of rising to high places in Silvy. It would be easy for him to become a Star Lord if he managed to win the appreciation of an Ascendant and was recruited as a disciple. His future would certainly be smooth after that. If he made it to the finals, he would even have a chance of reaching the Ascendant State! "Where is this monster from? I''ve never seen him before." "I''ve never heard of this guy in the nearby solar systems." "Has he been raised in secret by some family?" "I don''t know. He came with Xingyue Shen''er. Is he her brother?" The other men who had come for recommendations observed Su Ping and committed his image to memory; they would add him to their familial databases, so that nobody in their corporations would mess up with him. "Apologize to him right now. I''ve already told you that there''s always someone out there who''s stronger than you; just polish yourself in the screening matches after this failure!" reprimanded the family leader after he flew closer to Koro; he was scared of Su Ping''s potential. Koro sobered up and gritted his teeth. Do I have to apologize to someone in public? He caved in after some hesitation; he flew to where Su Ping was, then bowed in the humblest manner, as taught by his family. "I''ve lost. Receive my apology for my reckless affront." Reckless affront? Su Ping thought of something and said, "You could have been more reckless, right?" "?" Koro was confused. Su Ping smiled and said, "It''s nothing." Koro slightly gritted his teeth and meant to declare that he would catch up, but he didn''t say it out loud; he felt more frustrated than ever. The final candidates were confirmed after the incident; Su Ping cemented his win and got one of the ten recommendations. He and the other nine candidates returned to the president''s manor along with the instructors and Xingyue Shen''er. Once they were settled in the hall, a mentor stood in front of everybody and announced coldly and solemnly, "The screening matches for the Universe Geniuses'' Contest have begun in every galaxy and every planet. "Different planets have different quotas. The elimination rounds on planets, solar systems, and galaxies will take three months in total! "The ten of you will be exempted from those matches. You will take part in the galactic matches at the end, where you will fight the other contestants who passed the screening matches. There will be ten thousand contestants in total! "Only the top hundred of the ten thousand contestants will be qualified to participate in the regional match on behalf of Silvy! If you make it to the top hundred of the Golden Star Zone, you will go to the finals of the Federation as the regional representatives. Your performance will be live-streamed across the universe! "We''re hoping that you can pass the qualifiers in our galaxy and enter the regional match in the Golden Star Zone. Then, you''ll set out as representatives of the Golden Star Zone and defeat geniuses from the other star zones! "All your performances will be watched by Ascendant State masters. Those who enter the regionals may even garner the attention of Celestial State experts! "Therefore, you must practice harder and ensure you''re in your best condition. Don''t let anything affect your performance in battle, since it will decide your future!" He gave a sharp stare to everyone present, but he became less solemn when he looked at Su Ping; his punch had left a deep impression on him. Given his experience in previous contests, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to enter the regional matches. However, it would be a tall order for the others. All of them were geniuses among geniuses from hundreds of planets, but the universe had an impossibly numerous population. They could be eclipsed even after distinguishing themselves amongst billions of people, because there was always someone who was better! Everyone became solemn after hearing what the instructor had said. Su Ping was also left in deep thought too. To be honest, Su Ping had signed up for the Universe Geniuses'' Contest without knowing the rules. However, he finally had the general idea after the instructor''s briefing. As it turned out, they could directly go to Silvy''s galactic match with the recommendations from the Amir Royal Academy, but that was just the first step. They had to win the galactic match on their own in order to be recommended to compete in the Golden Star Zone. The Golden Star Zone was one of the nine star zones in the Federation! Each star zone contained dozens of galaxies, such as Silvy; some even had a hundred galaxies! They had thousands of planetary systems and countless worlds! "We''ll take you to a place where you''ll have a chance to train yourselves during the two and a half months the screening matches will take. That will be your last chance to make some self-improvements!" the instructor said solemnly, "It''s an S-rated Mysterious Realm. The candidates recommended by other academies will also go there. I hope you''ll seize the opportunity to better consolidate yourselves!" "An S-rated Mysterious Realm!" Many people''s eyes glittered. Su Ping was actually surprised to hear that. S-rated Mysterious Realms were very precious; most of them were owned by Ascendant State experts. Ascendants would often fight to claim SS Mysterious Realms; this was impossible at times because they were usually controlled by Celestials! As for the SSS Mysterious Realms, which were the rarest, they contained infinite secrets and treasures that even Celestials would have difficulty getting them all! Su Ping realized something. No wonder these recommendations are in such a high demand. So, getting one can help you skip the screening phase and give you a chance to enter an S-rated Mysterious Realm No wonder the reckless guy just now was so competitive. "Now, do you have any questions? Feel free to ask. You can go and say your goodbyes to your families; we shall meet here in three days to send you off to the mysterious realm," said the instructor. "Sir, what Mysterious Realm will it be? I''d like to look for relevant information first," said a young man at the center. The instructor said, "It''s called the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm. You must have heard of it. It is said that those who crack all the monuments can inherit the mysterious realm. However, they''ve already been cracked by an Ascendant senior. You can only challenge the monuments if you go there; there will no longer be a chance to inherit the mysterious realm." "So, the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm" All the others were enlightened and hopeful. However, Su Ping was puzzled but he didn''t ask. He could always look it up, or consult with Xingyue Shen''er. "Sir, will the academy provide training resources for us while we''re there?" asked a student on the Royal Rank. She was a beautiful woman, who looked neither cold nor condescending. Instead, she wore a gentle and approachable smile. The instructor smiled and said, "Of course. The academy will provide fundamental training resources of the highest quality! If you need any special resources, you can exchange for them with points depending on your performance. The stronger you are, the more resources you''ll get!" "Got it." Following that, a few other people asked more training questions and about the challenge; the instructor was forthcoming, clearing all their doubts. The latter then asked them to wait until they reached the mysterious realm; all their remaining questions would be answered. "All of you are being recommended by this academy. You represent our dignity. I hope that you work hard." President Alan concluded with an encouraging smile, "Keep it up, everybody!" "Yes, sir!" "We will follow your instructions, president!" His short concluding remark left everyone in high spirits. They were clearly more enthused than when the instructor was speaking. Even the unruly geniuses behaved in a docile manner while they were before him, without showing any prideful stances. After all, the geniuses present already had the potential of becoming Star Lords, but it remained unknown whether or not they could reach the Ascendant State. It was even safe to say that the odds of success were high! Ascendant State warriors were bigshots in the entire Federation; they were at the top of the pyramid. After the encouragement, Alan dismissed everybody and sent them home. Su Ping later found Xingyue Shen''er. They left the president''s manor and rushed to the campus. "I''ve found most of the materials you need. However, one of them is still missing. I''m still searching for it. Given more time, I should be able to find it," Xingyue Shen''er said to Su Ping. After a moment of shock, Su Ping said in delight, "Thank you so much!" Chapter 855: Making Friends "No need to thank me. It''s no biggie." Xingyue Shen''er smiled proudly. Then she asked curiously, "Are you going to use those materials for training?" She was quite curious. In her eyes, Su Ping was already at the upper limit of the Fate State; it would be impossible for him to make further improvements without advancing to a higher level. "Yes, to polish my body." Su Ping nodded, not being secretive about it; after all, she had just done him a big favor. "That explains a lot" Xingyue Shen''er was even more surprised. Did Su Ping want to reach the limits in every aspect? She sensed that he already had an ocean of astral power inside his body. It was immensely larger and purer than that of many in the Star State. Su Ping also wants to achieve the best condition in body tempering? Her eyes glittered; she secretly remembered the materials Su Ping asked her to find; she could later try to figure out what technique required them. She wasn''t maliciously trying to figure this out; she was merely curious about the body-tempering technique that Su Ping practiced. "So, it seems that your combat ability can further improve" Xingyue Shen''er didn''t know what to say, as Su Ping was already a genius among geniuses. He truly had a chance of winning the finals. Su Ping gave her a slight nod. He was thinking about the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm; he was currently only missing one material for the third level of the Solar Bulwark. Should I start looking for the fourth level materials? He could already turn into a little Golden Crow while in the second level of the Solar Bulwark! He would be a young Golden Crow in the third level, and his body would be as hard as a Star State demon. Demons were definitely the sturdiest of all creatures in their rank; nobody in the Star State would be able to hurt him, according to the cultivation system that humankind had established. That is, unless a Star Lord stepped in and attacked him with the power of faith, which was on another level. On the other hand, the fourth level of the Solar Bulwark would be as good as that of a Star Lord! He would have the ability to suppress many Star Lords with his physical strength once a minor universe of the Golden Crows was born in his body! The more he thought about it, the more tempted he became. He then told Xingyue Shen''er about the materials he needed for the fourth level of the Solar Bulwark after some deliberation. He wanted more of her help. He wasn''t worried that she might steal the technique from him after learning the list of materials; the materials themselves only worked as support for his training. Only he had the method for the Solar Bulwark. Even taking the materials hundreds of times would be in vain without the method. Was it possible that she could infer his technique based on the materials? Su Ping wasn''t at all anxious; he had learned from the system that it was a long lost technique that probably wasn''t recorded in the federal database. Even if it was, it was probably among the most classified documents! After all, the seventh level of the Solar Bulwark was beyond the Celestial State! "You need more materials?" Xingyue Shen''er was stunned to receive another bunch of names from Su Ping, but she soon relaxed. She then said with glittering eyes, "Don''t worry. I''m on it. I''m eager to find out how far you can reach in this Universe Geniuses'' Contest. Years ago, I made it to the top hundred in my star zone and was quickly eliminated in the finals. You''re ''slightly'' stronger than me and may become one of the top ten in the finals!" The members of the Alliance of Star currently in her small world were completely shocked. They didn''t know that Xingyue Shen''er had entered the finals years before! They were too devoted to their own cultivation to pay attention to the contest. No wonder Xingyue Shen''er had become a Star Lord; it was true that every Star Lord had been awesome in the past. "I''ll help Brother Heaven Destroyer look for it too." "I''ll tell my herb suppliers and ask them to pay attention." "Won''t Brother Heaven Destroyer become even stronger if he acquires those materials? He may indeed reach a top ten spot in the finals!" All the alliance members made similar comments. Su Ping felt quite happy, seeing that they were glad to help, but he secretly disapproved of what they said. He wouldn''t just be among the top ten if he did get the materials for the fourth level; he was confident of easily becoming the champion! After all, he didn''t think that there would be any other Fate State contestant able to kill a Star Lord. That would be completely unreasonable! But of course, Su Ping himself was already unreasonable and unbelievable in the eyes of ordinary people! Time flew. Xingyue Shen''er took Su Ping and the members of the Alliance of Stars to the Paratian Continent where they could watch the screening matches; a lot of arenas had been set up in every city. However, not all contestants were strong; some were just normal in the Fate State, and some had grasped rules, setting themselves apart from regular geniuses. In Alan''s manor Everybody was gathered again. The other nine people had arrived; everyone was ready to go. Su Ping entered with Xingyue Shen''er; his arrival caught a lot of attention as he had left a deep impression on them. Everyone looked at him solemnly. Even though Su Ping had just launched one punch, no one of those present was confident of resisting it, even considering that they were surely concealing other trump cards. Alan gave everybody a glance, not stopping to focus on anyone in particular. He waved his hand and said, "It seems that everyone is ready. Let''s go." An instructor swiftly stepped out to lead Su Ping and the others to the sky; they reached a place ten thousand of meters high where a comb-shaped spaceship with a huge silver sword emblem was docked. "This is President Alan''s personal spaceship. You can ask the flight crew about the regions on the spaceship. Do not fight on the spaceship, nor cause any damage," the instructor reminded the group. Everyone nodded. Who would dare to mess up with a spaceship that belonged to an Ascendant? Standing outside of the spaceship, Xingyue Shen''er waved her hand and smiled. "Just go without worries. I''ll help you look for the materials. I''ll pay you a visit in the mysterious realm if I have a chance; I think I have a way to go there." Su Ping nodded. In the small worldthe members of the Alliance of Star were also waving affectionately at him or at least they seemed to. "Materials?" The other nine candidates overheard their conversation and couldn''t help but glance at Su Ping. The guy hasn''t reached his limits yet? Materials? To what end? They obviously weren''t intended for a breakthrough; after all, Su Ping was bound to distinguish himself in the contest after receiving the recommendation. Why on earth would he seek a breakthrough at such a moment? He would lose his right to participate if he made a breakthrough. Some contestants in previous contests had broken through the bottleneck and advanced into the Star State during battle because they were too eager to win. They had won those battles, but then lost the following matches. They would automatically lose the qualifications for the following matches once they reached the Star State! Soon after, everybody made a line and got into the spaceship. The spaceship didn''t seem to be large, but its internal space was as vast as a continent! That was the power of the Ascendant State; they could influence a small part of the real world with their laws! The spaceship took off right after, tearing through the void and leaped into space. Su Ping and the other passengers in the spaceship didn''t sense any bumps; they simply saw that planet Michelle outside of the window had been replaced by a starry darkness. They knew they had left the planet far behind. None considered this a big deal. They then toured the spaceship while led by the instructors, eager to find out what an Ascendant State expert''s spaceship was like. How luxurious. Su Ping wandered around with mixed feelings. That spaceship was massive. The resting areas had forests, lakes, entertainment facilities and a lot of servicemen. It was possible to live like an emperor in such a place! Su Ping wandered around for a moment and then asked a crew member the estimated time of arrival. He was surprised to hear that the trip would take two days. Even an advanced spaceship such as this has to fly for two days? Su Ping suddenly remembered Green Lady back on Rhea and cried. If she found that he was gone from Michelle, would she push Rhea to chase after him, all the way to that mysterious realm? It was an S-rated Mysterious Realm, owned by an Ascendant State cultivator; would she be exposed if she went there? Su Ping instantly contacted Xingyue Shen''er via the Lord Badge and asked her to inform Green Lady about the situation on Rhea; he wanted Green Lady to keep the planet next to Michelle. Xingyue Shen''er accepted the task and hung up. Ten minutes laterXingyue Shen''er called back in confusion. "Rhea is gone. The guys at the space station said that it had just disappeared." "" Su Ping almost vomited blood. Just as expected, Green Lady had pushed the planet towards him again. He didn''t know what to say about a girl pursuing him with such persistence; he was more or less touched. "Never mind." Su Ping heaved a sigh; he could only give up. Green Lady would probably not cower before normal Ascendants. Everything would be fine as long as no Celestials showed up. Besides, she could only stay in the store; any challenger would first have to face the system. "Hello? I hope I''m not disturbing you." A woman with a sexy body figure flew towards the place where Su Ping was resting. She was actually the one from the knight king family who had distinguished herself earlier on. "Hello." Su Ping was slightly surprised, but he politely greeted her back. "My name is Ibetaluna." The girl had glittering eyes, which seemed to contain countless stars; they were dazzling and beautiful. She smiled and said, "I''m from the knight king family. I hope we can get to know each other." Su Ping quickly noticed her friendly intentions. Indeed, they were both geniuses who could help each other if they could set aside their competitive drive. After all, they were bound to rise as experts in the future if they were able to survive! Su Ping didn''t mind making a new friend. He introduced himself with a smile, "My name is Su Ping." "" The girl unconsciously lowered her head, but then raised it again and said with a confident smile, "Where are you from, Brother Su? I''ll visit you when I get a chance." "I''m from the Blue Planet, or as you call it, the Planet of Origin," said Su Ping with a smile. "Feel free to drop by; it has great views." "The Blue Planet?" Ibetaluna was stunned for a moment. She obviously didn''t expect that he would be from the Planet of Origin, a place known to have been desolate for a long time. Is it possible for such a genius to be born there? She thought that the matter was quite suspicious; not about what Su Ping said, but about whether or not the news she had read had just been made up by questionable media outlets. Whoosh! Another person flew close at that moment. It was a young man with white hair, the one who defended the honor of his academy after Ibetaluna defeated the student on the Royal Rank. He was currently ranked third on the Royal Rank! "Huh?" The white-haired young man noticed Ibetaluna. Sparks seemed to be bursting when they looked at each other, but they both remained calm. The white-haired young man looked at Su Ping and smiled. "I am Claesabe. People prefer to call me Silver Lord at the academy. I hope we can be friends." All geniuses seemed to be straightforward. Clueless about what to say about that, Su Ping simply smiled and replied, "I am Su Ping." "Brother Su, you have a special name. Your punch was so awesome I thought I was strong enough after having grasped six laws, but I still have a lot to do in order to catch up to Brother Su!" sighed Claesabe. Ibetaluna narrowed her eyes after hearing that. Six laws? How deeply have you grasped them? This one seems to be a genius too! "I agree." Su Ping nodded with an honest attitude. Claesabe: "" Ibetaluna was equally stunned and amused. People always said that geniuses were quite peculiar. Wasn''t this a classic example? Claesabe was lost for words. I was just being modest. You''re making me look awkward by replying so solemnly! He made up his mind, committing himself to grasping another law that evening no matter what! He had some time anyway; he believed he could catch up to Su Ping in the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm. After all, the higher one went, the slower the progress; he had a massive room for improvement when compared to Su Ping! Another person joined them right then. Both Claesabe and Ibetaluna were surprised to see the newcomer; their pupils contracted. Chapter 856: Candidates From All Academies "Oasis Dragon King!" Claesabe narrowed his eyes solemnly; that guy was the unquestionable top of the Royal Rank at the moment in the Amir Royal Academy! He had challenged the man seven times, failing each and every time! He only looked up to that guy in the academy. Ibetaluna was also aware of the Oasis Dragon King''s feats. Her body became taut as she unconsciously got ready to defend herself. "You''re here too?" The Oasis Dragon King was a young man with soft golden hair; he had an athletic body with perfect proportions. He glanced at Claesabe with a casual smile. Claesabe coughed and said, "I''m here to make friends What about you?" The Oasis Dragon King looked at Ibetaluna but chose not to reply. He focused his prideful eyes on Su Ping and smiled. "I wonder where you''re from. I hope we can practice if there''s an opportunity." Claesabe and Ibetaluna were both astonished, not expecting him to actually issue a challenge to Su Ping. Su Ping was stunned and then said with unwillingness, "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to practice, is it?" "!!" Claesabe was stunned, not expecting Su Ping to turn him down that easily. Although declining was always an option, every genius was proud and would never flinch before a challenger. The Oasis Dragon King was also surprised. He narrowed his eyes and said, "It shouldn''t be a problem for you to pass the selection match and enter the star zone match. We won''t have a chance to fight there. I hope you can show your full abilities if we happen to meet in the selection match." Su Ping was lost for words. Why is everyone so aggressive? If they want to fight, they could always challenge the Star Lords. "OK." Su Ping didn''t say anything else; he could always beat up the guy if they did meet. After all, there had to be a winner. Oasis Dragon King gradually dropped his smile and stared at Su Ping after hearing his reluctant response, then he left without saying a word. It wasn''t until the Oasis Dragon King left that Claesabe and Ibetaluna finally felt that they were breathing smoothly; they had felt as if a mountain had been laid upon them. "Brother Su, you''ve offended Oasis Dragon King." Claesabe wore a bitter smile. Su Ping was stunned. "I did?" Claesabe didn''t know how to explain, seeing the confusion on Su Ping''s face, and remembering his sincere reply moments earlier. Ibetaluna''s face was rather cold. She didn''t like Oasis Dragon King, because she felt she had been ignored! Although she had heard about his accomplishments and wasn''t confident of beating him, she was still upset after being ignored. "So what? Brother Su isn''t scared of him!" Ibetaluna snorted. Claesabe looked at her and knew why she was angry. He put on a bitter smile; he too had been ignored until he issued a challenge; he fought the man seven times to make him remember his name and admit he was a nice opponent. However, he felt like he was more of a sparring partner than an opponent to that man He shook his head and said, "That''s just how he is. Brother Su, you must try your best if you do meet him in a match. He came here because he sees you as worthy, but you declined his invitation. That was insulting." Su Ping could only say, "Okay, I''ll do my best." Claesabe put on a bitter smile, not knowing what to say. They stayed and talked to Su Ping for a while, then they left to train themselves. They were much stronger than others in their level because they were talented and hardworking; they mostly preferred solitude over socializing. Having nothing else to do, Su Ping stopped wandering around and sat down to train. The nearby astral power was drawn to him forming a funnel when he activated the Chaos Star Chart. The flight crew in that area was shocked, thinking it was an accident. They were relieved to find it was being caused by Su Ping''s training, but then they were shocked again. Su Ping was already able to loot the astral power within several hundred meters with the Chaos Star Chart when he was a third-level battle pet warrior. His current attainments allowed him to attract the power located in half of the rest area, once again forming a funnel. Su Ping was at the center of the funnel; astral power was being accumulated in his body from the top of his head, then it was purified and compressed. The pure astral power was further compressed until it was like water drops. Those water drops were compressed again into solid crystals of astral power. Such crystals melded with his cells, making them even bigger and sturdier! Normal battle pet warriors'' astral power was in the form of gas. If it was refined, it might appear as mist; if the refinement was taken a step further, it would manifest as water drops. Su Ping''s astral power had been purified again and again, which had made the intensity of his astral power even higher than that of Star State warriors. "What is going on?" "The surrounding astral power Seems like it''s being lured away." Su Ping''s cultivation soon shocked a few men close by; they followed the flow of astral power and immediately saw Su Ping in the eye of the astral power storm. Is he cultivating? What kind of technique is that? It''s so domineering! "Damn, I thought my training technique was brutal enough, but it''s like a tame sheep compared to this!" "If he were outside in the world, he would have looted the astral power of half a continent!" "He''s not cultivating, this is robbing!" More and more people went there to see; they stood in complete shock outside the astral power storm caused by Su Ping. The Oasis Dragon King was also cultivating on a mountaintop on the east side of the resting area. He suddenly felt that the nearby astral power was flowing away, as if it were being absorbed. Is someone trying to steal what is mine? Oasis Dragon King coldly opened his eyes. He didn''t stand up, but his senses were spread out like a hurricane along with his astral power. He quickly found Su Ping who was like a whale sucking water. His face showed a changed expression. It''s him? His face turned cold. He remembered his challenge. Is this the guy''s way to counterattack? He closed his eyes again and fully activated his technique. Very soon, the astral power around him also began to seethe, violently surging to enter his body in a violent manner. The astral power inside the resting area was then divided into two storms that surrounded Su Ping and the Oasis Dragon King. The people in other areas had stopped cultivating; they were dumbfounded when they scanned the rest area. "The astral power in this place has been gobbled up by those two people!" "It''s so domineering! Oasis Dragon King is also a madman!" "How are we going to cultivate? We have to move on to another region." "I didn''t expect to see such a pair of monsters among us." "I''ve long heard that the top of the Royal Rank is a rare genius; I didn''t expect to see another one." The other eight candidates whispered, then chose to go to other areas. Although they could still cultivate there, they would inevitably be affected. The eight of them left, having no interest in watching more of that drama. In the rest areaboth Su Ping and Oasis Dragon King were cultivating, a boundary was formed right between them. More astral power flowed towards Su Ping as time went by. Oasis Dragon King coldly widened his eyes while sitting on the mountaintop. He unleashed his astral power again. This time, he was going to loot astral power even at the cost of his own! On the other side, Su Ping sat at the center of the astral power storm, his face showing frowns and smiles at times. He had already forgotten where he was while meditating and understanding laws on a deeper level. It was hard for others to meditate; however, Su Ping had been through countless battles in cultivation sites and could do that easily. He could easily meditate even when caught in grave danger. That was a huge test about willpower. Oasis Dragon King looted the astral power in the resting area with increased seriousness; space was evenly divided again. The leading instructor in the spaceship was also stunned, then he detected the situation in the rest area. "I knew that Oasis Gray is a freak. But where is this one from? It''s true that freaks love each other''s company. I wonder whether those two can reach that astonishing girl''s height." Time flew. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. The instructor announced telepathically that day, "We''ve arrived at the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm!" All ten of them woke up, including Su Ping who had been meditating and understanding laws. The other eight candidates returned to the rest area after the instructor''s announcement. The astral power had been gradually recovering since Su Ping and Oasis Dragon King stopped cultivating, but it was still thinner than before and hadn''t been fully replenished. Everybody was looking at the view outside the spaceship. The transparent wall made everybody feel like they were in space; they saw dazzling stars, mottled nebulae and enormous, spinning galaxies. A gargantuan vortex that looked like a black hole was spinning silently in the space ahead of them. That was the actual Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm. There was a space station orbiting the mysterious realm; many Star Lords have watched the place. The spaceship sent out a signal and passed the inspection of the space station. Everybody saw colorful streaks of light in the darkness above their heads after the spaceship flew into the mysterious realm; they seemed to have instantly crossed millions of galaxies. Then, all the light was gone, but then the environment was brightened. They found themselves in a world where a lot of monuments were standing. Many great monuments floated everywhere in that place; they were vaguely forming a pyramid. Far in the distancethere was a square, and a couple of islands and temples that floated in the void. "The living quarters are over there," said a beautiful woman who looked gentle and obedient. Many people looked at her. She didn''t look intimidating, but nobody underestimated her, for she was only second to Oasis Dragon King on the Royal Rank! Oasis Dragon King looked back at her. "You''ve been here before?" "Only once," replied the girl softly. Oasis Dragon King nodded, choosing to remain silent. He turned around and glanced at someone at a distance, but received no response; he became cold, so he withdrew his gaze. The spaceship at the moment was flying towards the square in the distance. It looked like a regular square, but it became bigger as the spaceship moved closer; the square became bigger and bigger, until it turned out to be a continent floating in the void! "Look, it''s a spaceship from the Hugh Mia Academy!" "The Dragon Tomb Academy''s is over there. They''re also here! That dragon carries the mark of their president, Tex!" "The Holy Oriole Academy is here too. It was once one of the five best academies in Silvy. It seems that it''s still trying to reclaim its former glory." The spaceship approached a corner of the square while they spoke. Everybody was in the process of meeting candidates from other academies. "You''re late," said a smiling, brawny gray-haired man who seemed to know the instructor. The academies were competitive, but the instructors had led many students to that place and already knew each other very well. "What''s the point of coming early? You had to wait too," replied the instructor casually. The other academies also had ten candidates. All of them turned around and looked at the newcomers. All of a sudden, a girl from the Hugh Mia Academy trembled with widened eyes. She seemed to be utterly shocked. "It''s him?" The woman next to herwho was dressed in a more mature wayasked in surprise, "What''s wrong? Do you know any of them?" "He" The girl looked at the young man; she was stunned, oblivious to every word her friend had said. Her head was completely muddled; she didn''t expect to see him there! She had thought that she had surely left him in the dust, given her position and privileges in the Hugh Mia Academy. She had been planning to return to the Blue Planet in a glorious manner as the strongest person across the world. Then, she would reclaim the dignity she had once lost when her legacy was stolen and her grandfather humiliated. However, little did she expect she would meet the guy in that place! She was none other than Yuan Linglu, who had been scouted on the Blue Planet! Chapter 857: Challenge "Huh?" Su Ping was looking around curiously, then sensed something and looked in a certain direction, only to see a familiar face. He stared at her purple-and-black hair for a moment and searched his memories. The person who vied for the legacy on Longtai Mountain? Su Ping was surprised to see someone he had met on the Blue Planet. Yuan Linglu''s heart raced when she made eye contact with Su Ping. She felt panicked. But she soon remembered she was much stronger than before. Su Ping had won the legacy back then, surpassing her in every aspect. However, things had changed! She had awakened her constitution and was being groomed in the Hugh Mia Academy; she was no longer the same. The legacy from Longtai Mountain that Su Ping took away from her wasn''t even worth mentioning anymore. It had been left by a mere Star State dragon. She might have still been interested if the dragon were in the Star Lord State. "That man has black hair too. Is he from the same planet as yours?" asked the graceful woman next to Yuan Linglu in a low voice. Yuan Linglu nodded. "He''s from my hometown." "Is that so? The instructor who picked students in your hometown took away all the geniuses. I didn''t know that someone had escaped his attention," said the woman with a smile; there was no telling what was on her mind. Yuan Linglu sneered and said, "He''s just a lucky guy!" The woman looked at her and then realized something. She smiled in silence. Next to Su Ping, Claesabe, Ibetaluna and the others were also observing the candidates from other academies. Claesabe stared at one group of people and said solemnly, "I heard that a rare genius has emerged in the Sword Deity Academy. He has mastered an ancient extraordinary sword technique. I wonder who he is." "I''ve heard that too. He''s going to be a tough rival!" another student on the Royal Rank remarked with a grim and wary mood. Oasis Dragon King glanced across the candidates from the Sword Deity Academy and soon fixed his eyes upon a plain-looking young man who carried a wooden sword. His eyes glittered, then he frowned. "Dragon Emperor from the Dragon Tomb Academy is not to be underestimated, either. It''s said that he opened the dragon coffin deep inside the academy and received power from ancient dragons; it''s a dragon constitution in the demon class." "A dragon constitution in the demon class? He must be another genius." "Some say that two geniuses from the Hugh Mia Academy also came. We have a lot of tricky opponents this time!" "What''s there to be afraid of? We have Oasis Dragon King and Sister Apocalypse. It remains to be seen who will win in the end!" Three Star Lords flew close with an intimidating aura while the candidates of the Amir Royal Academy were discussing; all the students on the field stopped talking. The great pressure produced by the Star Lords was tremendously awe-inspiring to those who weren''t Star State warriors. Even the talented students became solemn. The three Star Lords didn''t bother to hide their aura; they stood like three suns, leaving the recent candidate arrivals in awe. The Star Lord in the lead, who wore a cape that covered his face, looked down at everybody like a god and said indifferently, "People from the five academies, keep your students under control and have their identities verified; you can wait at the Monument Field. The first round of tests will be conducted in ten hours; their regions and credit points will be decided based on their score." The instructors of the five academies remained calm and silent. The Star Lord turned around and left after that; the other two Star Lords directed the instructors and students to a hill next to the square. It was more like a statue than a hill, as it was absolutely bare from the foot to the peak. There were glittering circles on the hill and an ancient seat inside each circle. "Have a seat. You can cultivate there. Make sure that you''re prepared," said the instructor to Su Ping and the others. The other academies'' instructors similarly advised their students. Soon, the students of the Dragon Tomb Academy were the first to march to the glittering circles. The candidates from the Sword Deity Academy followed them. After a swoosh, the plain-looking young man with a wooden sword moved as quickly as a sharp sword, instantly reaching one of the circles; he took a seat while full at ease. There were only eight circles on the hilltop; only seven remained after he claimed one. The students of the Dragon Tomb Academy moved first, yet someone had beaten them to it. All of them changed their expressions as they moved faster. Two men flew out like eagles and reached the hilltop in the blink of an eye; each claimed a circle. "Hurry up! Go for it!" "The energy circles on the hilltop receive the divine power of the Monument Mountain. Training in them is the same as training inside the Illusionary God Monument!" The people of the Amir Royal Academy quickly took action too. Oasis Dragon King snorted and unleashed a golden astral power, which gave him a huge boost to surpass the others like a roaring jet. Following him was the gentle-looking woman who ranked second on the Royal Rank. Elements of wind, fire, lightning and earth surfaced on her body and propelled her. "Is it that good?" Su Ping was surprised after hearing what the woman called "Apocalypse" had said; he didn''t expect a seat to be that useful. Having no time to be lazy or casual, he unleashed the astral power in his cells and a huge vortex suddenly appeared behind his back. Su Ping moved forward at a fast speed, just as if he would have installed thrusters in his body. He surpassed many students and caught up to Oasis Dragon King. "Huh?" Oasis Dragon King showed a slight change in his expression. He accelerated again with coldness in his eyes. Whoosh! Whoosh! Several people arrived at the hilltop at the same time; they flew to claim the remaining circles. Su Ping successfully got one of them and sat down. He sensed a stream of profound astral power the moment he sat down; it sprung up and flowed into his body. He didn''t even have to try absorbing it! A battle pet warrior of a lower level could have made multiple breakthroughs if given the chance to stay a full day on the seat. On the other sideOasis Dragon King and Apocalypse had also claimed seats. The eight circles were soon taken; some of the people who had arrived late flew to the lower seats, but others chose to stay on the hilltop with grim faces. "It seems that we don''t have a shot." Claesabe looked at the hilltop. The Amir Royal Academy had claimed three spots, while the other five seemed to be controlled by bad a**es. She hesitated for a moment, but then abandoned the competition and turned to lower circles. There''s indeed a lot of geniuses. Ibetaluna''s lips twitched. She noticed that all of those who had claimed the seats on the hilltop were faster than her; they surely were the top representatives of their respective academies, and she was quite frustrated about it. Any one of them was an admired genius in the outside world, but they were just common in that place! Right when other students were giving looks to the places on the hill, a tall and handsome young man slowly descended to where Apocalypse was, next to Su Ping. He said with a condescending tone, "Humph, this spot is mine. Move away!" Apocalypse dropped her gentleness and said coldly, "Get lost!" The handsome young man remained impassive. "Come and fight me since you''re too stubborn to yield. If you lose, crawl away; if you win, I''ll give the spot to you." Geniuses didn''t need too many words; Apocalypse spoke with her actions. She stepped out of her circle and looked at the stranger indifferently. Colorful elements surfaced on her body. She only had an elemental constitution, but it was a rarely-seen multi-elemental type! Some of the geniuses were born with a two-element constitution, but she could harness four kinds of elements! Even though they were just the fundamental elements in the universe, such a quadruple constitution could defeat most demon constitutions. Apocalypse''s multi-elemental constitution shocked many people. It was true that no one present was easy to deal with; they were all beyond the scope of common sense. "Well, well!" The handsome young man, however, wasn''t surprised; elements then surfaced on his body. The sacred light and the cold darkness started interweaving on his back He turned out to also have an elemental constitution, which was the combination of light and darkness! "He''s Holy King, one of the two top geniuses from Hugh Mia!" "I''ve heard so much about this guy. Are they going to fight?" "It''s true that no genius will give in in front of another." The students who had claimed the seats down below were looking up at the hilltop. All of them became excited when they saw the tension rising. They knew they were too weak to compete with those at the top, but it would also be great if they could watch them fight; that would be like a free tutorial. Somewhere at the middle of the mountain, Yuan Linglu and the graceful woman were sitting next to each other; the woman saw what was happening on the hilltop and said with a smile, "Is she Apocalypse who ranks second on the Amir Royal Academy? She wants to compete with Holy King? She''s doomed." Yuan Linglu, however, was in a trance. She almost exclaimed when she saw how fast Su Ping was when she was flying to reach the seats earlier! It was completely beyond her expectation! Didn''t that guy come here by pulling connections? How could he have such explosive power? Yuan Linglu came back to herself and looked at the woman next to her when the battle was about to take place on the hilltop. "Sister Selita, are you going to challenge him?" "Your compatriot?" "Yes." Selita couldn''t help but glance at her, knowing that she was right; those two people had grudges, even though they were from the same planet. Selita shook her head and said, "I won''t be able to keep the seat even if I defeat him. Look, the Dragon Tomb Academy and the Sword Deity Academy are waiting. I don''t know about the Holy Oriole Academy, but it doesn''t seem weak either." Yuan Linglu looked around and then became relaxed. It would have been proper to feel close to someone from her hometown, but it just so happened to be Su Ping, the person who had snatched her legacy on Longtai Mountain. She felt quite upset when she saw Su Ping''s speed and how he claimed a seat on the hilltop. She was somehow agitated. All the Star Lords and instructors from the several academies flew over while the girls were speaking. Once they saw the situation between Holy King and Apocalypse, one of the Star Lords said, "Duels and challenges aren''t forbidden here, but you must not act randomly or damage this place. Fight here if you must." He waved his hand and brought an island closer. The island was bare, seemingly protected by a special shield. "The space here is rather special; you can hardly tear it apart. This island is an area specially designed for you. Go there if you feel the urge to fight," said the Star Lord. An instructor from the Hugh Mia Academy chuckled. "Holy King, don''t be hard on a girl." The instructor that came with Su Ping said, "That''s a nice nickname. Will he cry after getting beat up by a girl?" The two instructors were obviously at loggerheads. Neither of them stopped the students; they had traveled to that mysterious realm to train their students for the Universe Geniuses'' Contest. How could they cave in? Besides, everybody was watching. It was about the honor of their academies, they couldn''t give in! "Let''s go." The Holy King flashed a casual and chivalrous smile. Apocalypse flew into the island first. Holy King followed her closely; the battle began immediately after both arrived. Holy King was surrounded by black and white light; his skin was half pure and half dark after activating his constitution. He also merged with a rare Star State dragon. The dragon alone could have suppressed many mid-phase Star State warriors. Apocalypse activated her constitution too. She could easily control the elements in the environment thanks to her quadruple elemental body. Adding her attained laws and her pets, she was able to unleash a horrifying strength. Soon, dazzling blasts were swept out on the island. Both of them were in the Fate State, yet their battle was even more intense than some in the Star State level! Their battle would have pierced into the deeper spaces if it were the outside world, but it was impossible to flash there, and they had to fight head-on with other secret techniques! "They''re truly monsters!" "Their fame is well deserved. Both are qualified to sit on the hilltop." "I admit I can''t defeat them." On the hillmany people were watching the battle with solemn faces. They soon realized the strength gap between them. Chapter 858: First The battle on the island ended while everybody was discussing. It only lasted a quarter, but every second of it was spectacular. Apocalypse performed a secret technique that combined four laws, which then turned into a storm of elements. It seemed as if she were about to tear the universe apart; her destructive aura made the audience gasp. Even those on the hilltop became solemn. Holy King, however, seemed to be in possession of some sort of ancient skills; a magnificent shadow that looked like the projection of a god had blocked Apocalypse''s attacks for him. A blast resounded after a noisy collision; Apocalypse and her pets were pushed to the periphery of the island. All of them were heavily wounded. On the other sideHoly King stepped out and charged at his opponent; he didn''t seem affected at all except for his damaged robe. Apocalypse was shocked to see that; her only choice was to resign herself and admit defeat. The previous attack was already one of her ultimate skills; she had been saving it for the real battles later on. Little did she expect that she would have to use it there, or that she would fail even after using it! "Humph!" Holy King stopped with coldness glittering in his eyes upon hearing what Apocalypse had said. A man flew over to the island when he stopped. It was actually the instructor representing the Amir Royal Academy. He was afraid that Holy King would continue until he killed Apocalypse. That could be a nasty outcome! Killing wasn''t forbidden in the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm, but it could not violate the owner''s rules! "Oh damn!" "Is he one of the two top experts from Hugh Mia? He''s horrifying!" "Apocalypse is a genius too; no wonder she ranks second on the Royal Rank. I wonder how strong the person who ranks first can be." "Damn it, I have to admit they''re good. We''re all geniuses, but they are real ones, unlike us!" "All I want to say is that everyone other than me is a genius!" The audience on the hill sighed in shock. All of them had been acknowledged as geniuses, each having won a recommendation. But then they realized the massive gap between them once they got there. Whoosh! Holy King then flew out of the island and reached the circle where Apocalypse had been seated. He stepped over and sat down disdainfully while everybody else watched. There were a few other men on the hilltop who didn''t have a seat yet. Their eyes flashed, but none of them did a thing. They had a good chance of taking Holy King''s seat if they were to challenge him immediately, but they were too proud to take advantage of his weakness. Even if they defeated the guy, such a victory wouldn''t be glorifying. A girl inside another circleholding a blue scepter, wearing a dress and an emerald crowntilted her head and chuckled. "I knew you could make it." She was dressed like a majestic queen, even though she was just a student. Her looks were sacred and gorgeous; no one was able to harbor any inappropriate thoughts when they laid eyes on her. "Of course," Holy King replied casually. They didn''t communicate telepathically. All the candidates from the Amir Royal Academy heard that and their expressions changed, clearly becoming angry. "How arrogant!" Claesabe, who was at the middle of the hill, gritted her teeth in fury. Apocalypse ranked second on the Royal Rank, while he ranked third. If the guy was disrespecting Apocalypse, he would have only thought even less of him. Oasis Dragon King, who was on a seat on the hilltop, said with cold eyes, "It was just a minor victory. Don''t get ahead of yourself!" "Huh?" Holy King stared at Oasis Dragon King and chuckled. "What''s the matter? Reluctant to admit defeat? Talk to me with your fists if you dare!" Coldness flashed in Oasis Dragon King''s eyes. "I don''t want to take advantage of your wounds, or else you would be talking to me on your knees by now!" "Ha. These mild injuries are only due to my carelessness. I can easily deal with you as I am!" said Holy King with a sneer. "Is that so? Do you want to try?" Oasis Dragon King narrowed his eyes aggressively. "Why not?" Holy King only smiled in disdain. The girl who was dressed like a queen covered her mouth and laughed. "Do people from the Amir Royal Academy love fighting the same person in turns? Let''s have a fight if we have a chance." She was also from the Hugh Mia Academy, the second top warrior! "I''m a man; I don''t fight women," said Oasis Dragon King and snorted. Recognizing his mockery, Holy King chuckled and said, "Then you''ll die in a woman''s arms sooner or later." Oasis Dragon King glanced at him coldly but kept silent. The instructor had already taken Apocalypse back and given her medications; her face was no longer pale, but she still looked grim. She glimpsed at Holy King in silence, then she nodded at Oasis Dragon King as a gesture of gratitude for defending her. After that, she flew down to the middle of the hill. She wasn''t in her best shape, and it was hard for her to compete for the seats on the hilltop. Su Ping was watching everything unfold, then a tall, muscular man with dark skin flew towards him and said condescendingly, "I don''t want to fight those women. Kid, it''ll be you then. Your spot is mine!" Su Ping looked around, only to find that there were indeed two women flanking him; both of them were very beautiful. "You''d better find someone else," Su Ping tried persuading him. He was getting too lazy to rise from his seat. "Cut the crap. You''re from the Amir Royal Academy, right? Never heard of you before. You can join the woman from your academy back on the middle of the hill!" snapped the muscular man impatiently. A young man who was on another seat said casually, "I''ve told you a million times, be respectful to women!" The young man seemed to be ensconced on a throne, like an emperor. "Dragon Emperor!" Many people were stunned after noticing the young man; it was a famous genius from the Dragon Tomb Academy; all the young men in Silvy had heard about him. The muscular man frowned after hearing what the Dragon Emperor said and obviously disapproved of it. However, he didn''t argue with the man; he simply said to Su Ping, "Hurry up! Are you a mediocre woman too?" Su Ping could obviously feel the temperature on his sides dropping while the other spoke; several women seemed to be looking at the burly man with cold stares. Su Ping turned his head and asked a girl to his right, "Aren''t you going to do anything?" He could sense the magnificent energy hidden inside her. Although it was well hidden, he could still tell that she was stronger than the one on the left. The woman''s face was cold. There was a green leaf adornment on her forehead, which revealed to many that she was the famous Thousand Leaves Holy Lady from the Holy Oriole Academy. It was said that she was a living treasure in her academy; a super genius like none had seen in hundreds of years! Obviously, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady didn''t expect Su Ping to talk to her instead of accepting the challenge. Her face was cold; although she hated the brutish man, she also despised cowards like Su Ping who planned to hide behind a woman''s back. "You want me to help you?" asked the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady with a cold tone. Before Su Ping could reply, Oasis Dragon King was unable to bear watching any longer. Even though Su Ping wasn''t a student of the Amir Royal Academy, he had gotten a recommendation through them and represented its honor. Not only did he dodge my previous challenge, he''s dodging again now? "The president didn''t give you a recommendation so that you would desert at the first chance!" said Oasis Dragon King coldly. "" Su Ping was lost for words. Fine. It was impossible for him to explain himself. He had planned to give the girl a chance to get back at the challenger for his disrespect toward females, but since she refused it, so be it. "Let''s do it then." Su Ping rose from the circle and flew straight towards the island without delay. At the middle of the hillthe woman next to Yuan Linglu shook her head and said, "He''s rather strong, but too much of a coward. How embarrassing!" Earlier on, Su Ping had been faster than most people and claimed a seat, which was a clear sign of his capabilities. However, personality was just as important as talent when walking on the path of cultivation, and there was obviously too much cowardice in Su Ping''s personality. Nobody else here would have dodged a challenge. Even if they couldn''t win, they would still stand to the end! Yuan Linglu frowned in confusion; she didn''t think that the Su Ping she knew was a coward. The man had made a scene at the Tower before he even became a Legendary warrior! It wouldn''t be outrageous to call Su Ping lawless on the Blue Planet! She was quite pissed when Su Ping competed with her over the mysterious realm back on Longtai Mountain. How could such a man chicken out? Has the vast world in the Federation left him in awe and changed his attitude? "Is he Dragon Devil from the Dragon Tomb Academy?" "I wonder if Brother Su can handle him. It''ll be embarrassing if he''s defeated." "We can''t afford two consecutive failures. Although these failures wouldn''t alter any ranking" At the middle of the hill, a few candidates from the Amir Royal Academy frowned in worries. Su Ping had shown enormous strength when he had bested Koro with one punch, but his current opponent was a monster that couldn''t be underestimated, just like any other contender seated on the hilltop. Whoosh! The tall and dark Dragon Devil followed after Su Ping and entered the island. Very soon, glittering chains rose from the edge of the island and locked it up. The people at the hilltop watched in a quiet and relaxed manner, except for Oasis Dragon King who was staring at Su Ping with grim eyes. The moment they came to the island, the Dragon Devil said to Su Ping proudly, "I''ll give you a chance to admit defeat, that way you won''t get hurt!" His blatant arrogance was present in every expression and every look. Su Ping: "You just stole my line." "Ha, you''re asking to be killed!" The Dragon Devil laughed, and soon turned cold. He was indeed arrogant, but he was never careless when it came to battles. Whoosh! Whoosh! He summoned his battle pets. Many dragons and demon pets appeared; all of them had a Star State cultivation and were releasing daunting auras. His pets were of a very high quality; they had surely been trained extensively. Su Ping glanced at them and nodded. He found that the geniuses'' pets were evidently much stronger than those of normal battle pet warriors he usually received in his store. "You seem to love dragons." Su Ping saw that his opponent had summoned six dragons. Although dragons were the best pets, their inclusion could alter the balance in a lineup if there were too many of them. "Of course. The Dragon Tomb Academy respects dragons more than anything else; Dragons are the strongest pets. You may get to see a full lineup of dragons if you''re lucky!" Dragon Devil sneered. Training dragons was much more costly than training regular pets. Even a genius such as himself didn''t have enough resources to establish an exclusive lineup of dragons, unless he filled some spots with inferior breeds. Still, that would be a pointless choice. Su Ping nodded. A vortex appeared next to him, and the Inferno Dragon stepped out. "Come on and warm up." Su Ping chuckled. "I''ve found some sparring partners for you." Intense fire arose in the Inferno Dragon''s eyes; its bones cracked, and auras ascended from its claws, making it increasingly stronger. Then, it opened its mouth and roared! Roar!! The roar was utterly majestic! It echoed throughout the island and the hill. All the students who were seated on the hill felt that their hearts had skipped a beat and their muscles were contracting. What a menacing dragon! Many people were shocked by the horrific beast! Dragon Devil changed his expression as he stood right in front of the Inferno Dragon. The six dragons next to him trembled as if in awe; hierarchy was very important for dragons, and they were more strongly intimidated than other pets. "This dragon is good!" Dragon Devil''s eyes suddenly glittered. He gazed at Su Ping''s Inferno Dragon and roared with madness rising in his eyes before he merged with one of his dragons. "Go!" Su Ping gave a command. The Inferno Dragon roared excitedly and flew out, raising an ocean of flames. The power of laws was surfacing on its body. Chapter 859: Surrender "Is that dragon in the Fate State?" "He''s not using a Star State dragon? What''s going on? Are my eyes deceiving me?" "Seven, eight Seriously? A Fate State dragon can grasp that many laws? I can''t even compare to a pet?" "Damn, what''s the bloodline of this dragon? It feels more intimidating than the pets of that guy from the Dragon Tomb Academy!" "He''s not merging with the pet. Is he going to let the pet fight them on its own?" Everybody on the hill was astonished when the Inferno Dragon revealed its strength, as the dragon was definitely weird. It was a mere Fate State pet that could somehow wield eight laws; half of the geniuses present weren''t capable of doing that. They preferred to believe that they weren''t perceptive enough to detect the dragon''s real level. Or maybe, the dragon had a top bloodline and could be counted as one of the best hundred pets! Otherwise, how could a normal dragon be that capable? On the island Boom!! The Inferno Dragon collided with the Dragon Devil, raising a torrent of flames that contained various laws. Those laws were perfectly matched with the Inferno Dragon''s skills, making its flames so horrifying that they easily dispelled the law attacks the Dragon Devil was launching. The Inferno Dragon dashed forward as the ocean of flames were swept out. It seemed tiny when it stood in front of the Star State dragons, being only two hundred meters long; most of the Star State dragons were a thousand meters long. However, the horror of the Inferno Dragon couldn''t be neglected. Dragon Devil was flung back after only one collision, all while being merged with his pet. The Inferno Dragon had simply whipped him. Dragon Devil was shocked. He sensed that the strength of his opponent was unimaginably terrifying the moment they collided, just like being run over by an interstellar warship. He hurriedly summoned his pets when the flaming dragon tail was whipping him. In fact, the already summoned dragons charging along with him had already taken action before he called out his other pets. Roar!! A dragon fully covered in blue scales roared and revealed daunting pressure. It was furious as it found that it had been awed by a dragon whose level was lower than itself; it whipped back with its own tail, trying to block the Inferno Dragon. The dragon was a thousand meters long, and its tail was five times as big as the Inferno Dragon''s; it was like a bat hitting a chopstick. However, a shocking scene happened: the Inferno Dragon''s tail was like a sharp knife able to cut apart the other dragon''s tail! That thick tail was ripped apart from the middle as if made of tofu. The flames next to the wound were burning furiously, spreading to the rest of his body like parasites. The Inferno Dragon''s tail had enough strength left to whip Dragon Devil brutally. Dragon Devil narrowed his eyes. He was able to establish defenses thanks to the time his pet bought him. A web appeared in front of him and knocked the dragon tail away, but he was also pushed thousands of meters back, tumbling as he went. The Inferno Dragon roared and charged again, gathering the power of laws on its claw. Then, it waved its claw, launching a glittering aura, which made Dragon Devil change his expression again; dark black light burst out over his body as he activated his constitution. He had a demon constitution. His combat ability soared along with the dragon he had merged with, and he fought his opponent with bloodshot eyes. The Inferno Dragon roared excitedly; divine light emerged on its body. Its attack became even more powerful, suppressing Dragon Devil again, even though he had just activated his constitution. Bang! Bang! Bang! The man and the dragon fought fiercely on the island. Dragon Devil''s other pets supported him by buffing him with enhancement skills, making him as strong as anyone in the Star State. Adding his demon constitution, even someone in the advanced phase of the Star State could be defeated. However the more the Inferno Dragon fought, the braver it became and the more power of laws it unleashed! It was already capable of launching ten laws in the end, which was something only those in the advanced phase of the Star State could do. The Inferno Dragon suppressed Dragon Devil the whole time by leveraging its divine power and magnificent astral power. Su Ping''s dragon unleashed a great power every time Dragon Devil burst into an outrage. The audience on the hill were already stupefied by the weird battle. Nobody expected that the genius from the Dragon Tomb Academy would have been taken care of by Su Ping''s pet. It was an absolute domination! Su Pingthe one being challengedsimply stood in one corner of the island, as if he were enjoying the fight. Wasn''t that insulting? Many people wore weird expressions and felt sorry for Dragon Devil. It was okay to lose, but losing to someone''s pet was awfully humiliating! Dragon Emperor who was at the moment sitting inside a circle lost his casualness. He solemnly gazed at the pet fighting on the island. Of all people, he knew how strong Dragon Devil was. Dragon Devil had challenged him a dozen times in the academy, and he failed every time. Although he was the winner, he admitted that the guy was very strong and only second to him in the Dragon Tomb Academy! "It seems that the dragon is not showing its full strength. It can''t be a Fate State pet" Dragon Emperor thought of many things. For example, there were certain forbidden skills that could lower pet levels, so that the Fate State cultivators could sign contracts with them. However, such forbidden skills could only be used by Ascendant State warriors, and they were very dangerous. "His pet" On another seatOasis Dragon King''s face had a grave expression too. Unlike others, the candidates from the Amir Royal Academy had seen Su Ping''s punch when he competed for the recommendation; they knew he was probably even stronger than Dragon Devil on his own. They didn''t know he also had such a horrifying pet! Su Ping would definitely become significantly stronger if he merged with the pet; he could kill that Dragon Devil easily! His heart was heavy when he thought of his previous challenge; he was at least 30% less confident of defeating Su Ping after seeing the pet! The Thousand Leaves Holy Ladynext to Su Ping''s seat, who wore a green leaf on her foreheadglanced at Su Ping and remarked, "He seems to be a pure controller." The woman on the other side was clad in a white robe; she was holding a soft cat in her arms. She said with weird eyes, "But he doesn''t seem to be planning to help his pet. Even pure controllers can be terrifying if they cooperate with their pets, especially such a horrifying one." The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady said calmly, "No wonder he was unwilling to accept the challenge. That pet is probably his trump card and was unwilling to expose it." "Dragon Devil isn''t bad. He''s mastered seven laws. He''s capable of fighting advanced Star State foes with the boost of his dragon lineup. Unfortunately, his way of fighting is too barbaric and unenjoyable." The white-robed woman chuckled. She was from the Holy Oriole Academy, which only admitted female students; that was the reason why it was no longer compared to the four best academies. The two Star Lords and the instructors from all the academies were also watching the fierce battle unfold on the island. "Do you feel it? That dragon does seem to be in the Fate State." "I don''t think it''s hiding its level either. Even if it''s hiding it, there''s bound to be flaws when fighting so fiercely. But I haven''t noticed anything." "Without a doubt, it is a Fate State dragon" "Are you saying that a student of the Dragon Tomb Academy is going to be defeated by a pet of his own level?" "Ha!" Someone couldn''t help but burst into laughter. The others looked weird too; the instructor from the Dragon Tomb Academy had awful and shocked faces. A pet had suppressed a genius from their academy. It was absolutely unbelievable! What mattered most for battle pet warriors in the Federation was to overwhelm their opponent. Battle pet warriors could easily defeat beasts of their same level in the wilderness, by merging with their pet and using the help of other pets! The stronger they were, the more useful the pets were. If someone in the Ascendant State could ask a Celestial State expert to get a Celestial pet for them, they would be invincible in the Ascendant State! "A dragon has taught the Dragon Tomb Academy a lesson. What an eye-opener," remarked an instructor from the Hugh Mia Academy. The Star Lord from the Dragon Tomb Academy was gloomy and silent. The battle on the island ended just then. Dragon Devil had performed all kinds of skills, but he couldn''t defeat the Inferno Dragon. He was exhausted, and could not resist the Inferno Dragon''s attacks anymore. Eventually he was caught and smashed into a pit on the ground. Then, the Inferno Dragon descended from the sky and stomped the pit, raising a storm of dust. "We admit defeat!" The Star Lord from the Dragon Tomb Academy suddenly emerged next to the Inferno Dragon. He seemed angry after seeing that it was about to attack. He couldn''t counterattack; not after the Star Lords of the other academies had teased him. He simply punched after seeing that the vicious beast ignored him and was about to attack again. However, he didn''t use the power of faith; he simply wanted to push the beast away and teach it a lesson. The Inferno Dragon seemed to have detected the threat and stopped attacking Dragon Devil. The joy in its eyes was replaced by fury. Then it roared. Roar!! Splendid divine power emanated from its body! It was so dazzling that the entire island was illuminated. Everybody was shocked. The Inferno Dragon gathered the power of laws on its claws after it unleashed divine power. The number of laws increased from ten to twenty before it hit back to meet the punch. After a boom, as if a nuclear bomb would have just exploded, the entire island trembled. The Inferno Dragon slid hundreds of meters back, then roared even more furiously. It could sense that the guy''s level was much higher than its own, but it had already seen too many Star Lords! It had even met a lot of Ascendant State creatures by Su Ping''s side; the pressure of a higher level didn''t affect it, at all. "Huh?" The Star Lord was stunned; his expression changed, not expecting his punch to be blocked. Besides, he was shocked to see that the dragon had launched the power of twenty laws! The number was twice as large as before! That dragon had been hiding its strength! Suddenly, a roar burst out, "What are you doing?" The mentor of the Amir Royal Academy appeared and glared at the Star Lord from the Dragon Tomb Academy. Su Ping wasn''t a student of the Amir Royal Academy, but he was there thanks to a recommendation of theirs; it was impossible for the instructor to turn a blind eye to that. The Star Lord from the Dragon Tomb Academy was momentarily lost for words. Su Ping had also flown over right then; the smile on his face was gone, and his eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that a Star Lord would suddenly attack. Fortunately, the guy didn''t use the power of faith, or the Inferno Dragon would have been wounded, even though he had taught it a hundred laws! After all, the Star Lord State and the Star State were completely different. Su Ping had mastered a hundred laws, but he wasn''t confident of fighting a common Star Lord! Star Lords were in a completely different dimension; it wasn''t just about the number of laws! "Are all the people of the Dragon Tomb Academy sore losers?" said the instructor with an unfriendly tone while standing in front of the Inferno Dragon and Su Ping. The Star Lord slightly changed his expression and snorted. "You kept attacking after we had already admitted defeat. You violated the rules first!" "Cough! Cough!" Dragon Devil crawled out of the pit as they spoke; he had been hearing everything that happened outside; although beaten up, his senses hadn''t been disrupted. He had such troubling feelings that he wouldn''t have had the courage to raise his head if he hadn''t failed countless times. It was humiliating to have lost to a pet! "What''s an instructor doing here? Don''t come here if you can''t afford failing!" snapped the the other instructor. The Star Lord glanced at him coldly but didn''t argue. The instructor snorted; he didn''t plan on continuing, as nobody could ever really win such a debate. All that he could do was to say something nasty and make them feel uncomfortable. The mentor turned around and said to Su Ping, "Check if your pet is wounded." Su Ping gave a slight nod. He had already examined the Inferno Dragon, and it was fine. Chapter 860: Challenge of the Illusionary God Monuments Su Ping didn''t say anything as he was incapable of retaliating against Star Lords yet; it was also pointless for him to yell at the guy. Never reveal your real intention to your opponent. Su Ping left with the instructor after putting the Inferno Dragon away. Everybody on the hill looked at Su Ping with utmost shock when Su Ping returned. "Twenty laws!" "Did my eyes deceive me? Isn''t that already the limit of the Star State?" "That dragon didn''t use its full strength just now" "What the heck? Even pets know how to trick people now?" Everybody had seen how the Inferno Dragon reacted to the Star Lord''s attack moments earlier; it was surreal to them. The dragon was even more of a genius than all of them were since it had mastered twenty laws! "That dragon probably has SS aptitudes!" "SS? Why do I feel like it should be SSS? It should be one of the best geniuses, provided that it really is in the Fate State" "F*ck. To think that we can''t even compare to his pet!" "I should be at the foot of the hill, not here" "He''s just counting on his pet. That''s not an achievement; he''s just a weakling without the dragon." "A weakling? Didn''t you see how he raced to the seats on the hilltop? He might not be as good as his pet, but he''s definitely not a weakling!" Su Ping and the Inferno Dragon raised a round of discussions; many were unable to mask envy and jealousy. They felt they could have competed with those on the hilltop if they had such a pet! Still on the islandDragon Devil clenched his fists with an awful expression. "It''s already a fact that you''ve lost, consider it a lesson. You''ll encounter more geniuses at the upcoming Universe Geniuses'' Contest. Work harder in your training," said the Star Lord instructor with a stern tone. Dragon Devil clenched his teeth as he coped with the humiliation. He knew there would be countless geniuses at the Universe Geniuses'' Contest, especially those in the star zone and the finals, but he didn''t expect to run into a bad a** that quickly. Besides, such a way to lose was too humiliating; the guy had crushed him with only one battle pet! "If your performance is good, the president will ask an extraordinary trainer to help you and Dragon Emperor train your pets. All you need to do is strengthen yourself," the instructor continued. Dragon Devil was stunned to hear "extraordinary trainer." He quickly asked, "Really?" "Yes, but only on the condition that you deliver a satisfactory performance." The instructor nodded; he had to give the student something good to look forward to. He wasn''t just making it up; if the student distinguished himself in the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm, the president would indeed offer help. After all, his academy would become famous if they landed a high ranking at the Universe Geniuses'' Contest! "Got it." Dragon Devil took a deep breath and calmed down, but he clenched his fists even harder; he engraved this day''s humiliation in his heart. On the other sideSu Ping had returned to his seat on the hilltop. Several others who had yet to grab a seat looked at him but showed no intention of challenging him. Su Ping had only used his pet in the previous battle; nobody was sure whether the pet was Su Ping''s ultimate trump card or not. Besides, the twenty laws the pet had unleashed against the Star Lord instructor had already made them uncertain of defeating it. "Is your pet really in the Fate State?" On Su Ping''s leftthe Thousand Leaves Holy Lady changed her opinion about Su Ping. Considering his pet''s dominating strength, the man was probably too lazy to attack; he hadn''t been at all scared. She was the same. Although Dragon Devil had been rude, she didn''t do anything to him because she thought it would taint her hand, not because she was scared of him. "Yes." Su Ping nodded, not intending to keep it a secret. Normal people wouldn''t reveal their pet''s level, but he didn''t think it was a big deal; it was not his biggest trump card anyway. "" The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady was silent for a moment. Although she had indeed sensed it, she was still shocked when Su Ping confirmed the fact. She didn''t think that Su Ping was lying; after all, such geniuses would either keep their mouths shut or mock whomever asked the question. They were too proud to lie. On Su Ping''s right side, the woman wearing a long white robe also heard the conversation. Her expression changed; she somehow found her seat uncomfortable. The pet was only in the Fate State It seemed to be a bigger genius than she was. She had been training hard for many years, and had been praised as a one-in-a-trillion genius. And yet, a pet had surpassed her? Once they became silent, Dragon Emperorwho looked as majestic as a real sovereignstared at Su Ping and asked, "What''s the breed of your pet?" This drew the attention of a lot of people. People on the other seats looked at Su Ping curiously too. Its performance would have been more understandable if it was one of the legendary pets they knew of. "?" Su Ping asked with a puzzled expression, "Do I know you?" He didn''t forget the guy''s mockery just then. Besides, wasn''t the guy from the same academy as the person he had just defeated? So, why bother chatting? "" Dragon Emperor fell silent. He unconsciously clenched his fists, but he didn''t make a move in the end, because it would reveal his anger. "Heh." The Dragon Emperor chuckled and didn''t say anything else. The others were slightly regretful since Su Ping wasn''t saying anything, but none of them were too surprised. After all, nobody was obliged to introduce their pets to other people, since they were their ultimate weapons. Everybody held their curiosity in check and thought of other things. The battle between Holy King and Apocalypse had taught them a lesson about the prodigies from other academies, and Su Ping''s made them respect those on the hilltop. None of the people on the hilltop was a weakling! "Amir Royal Academy" Holy King, who sat on another side, narrowed his eyes and withdrew his gaze from Su Ping. Although reluctant to admit it, he felt lucky he had chosen Apocalypse instead of Su Ping. He had indeed considered picking Su Ping as an opponent. However, considering the latter''s speed and vague dangerous aura, he keenly realized that the man was stronger than Apocalypse, so he chose her in the end. What happened later proved that his instincts were correct. That man was truly a monster. Even his pet was terrifying! Dragon Devil returned from the island. He looked at Su Ping but chose to remain silent. This time, he approached the white-robed woman on the latter''s right side. "I''ll have your seat!" He repeated what he said earlier, but not as arrogantly as before; he was especially grim. The white-robed woman raised her eyebrows in surprise and stared at him, before she giggled. "I admire your courage." After saying that, she rose and flew towards the island. Dragon Devil snorted and swallowed a pill; his wounds were soon healed, and he seemed as strong as before. Very soon, another fight broke out on the island. "That guy has learned better. He''s challenging the Holy Oriole Academy." "Smart choice. The Holy Oriole Academy is easier to deal with; the others are all top geniuses from the other academies." "Don''t lose again, or you''ll be too ashamed to see anyone." The battle on the island became fiercer as they discussed. The white-robed woman was also a highly talented genius in the Holy Oriole Academy, known as the Goddess of Light. She had one of the top ten constitutions in the light class! She was still on the winning side as she faced Dragon Devil''s demon constitution. However, Dragon Devil unleashed more and more brutal strength as the battle went on, and performed skills he had failed to use in the previous battle against the Inferno Dragon, catching the Goddess of Light off guard. Five minutes later, the battle ended. Dragon Devil won! He had revealed a horrifying strength that ultimately crushed his opponent. Many people who were expecting him to fail again were frustrated. The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady looked cold. Although she and the Goddess of Light didn''t see eye to eye in the academy, they were still on the same side as they moved outside the academy. "Humph!" Dragon Devil returned to Su Ping''s right side and sat down. He glanced at Su Ping and snorted as a way to say that he was still qualified to be seated on the hilltop, even though he had lost to the latter. However, one of the people who were waiting challenged him soon after he sat down. The man was from the Sword Deity Academy, known as Sword Maniac. He was a messy haired guy carrying a sword that looked like a coffin cover. He obviously didn''t care about his image. Dragon Devil changed his expression. Although he won the previous battle, it was a close one as the Goddess of Light wasn''t at all easy to deal with. "I didn''t expect the Sword Deity Academy to take advantage of others," said Dragon Devil in a mocking tone. Sword Maniac said indifferently, "You think you''re the only one who can do that? Take some more of those pills of yours and let''s fight!" "Fight my a**!" yelled the Dragon Devil. He had never been a civilized man to begin with, and he couldn''t hold back his fury anymore. Those pills were awfully precious. He wouldn''t have taken one to challenge another person to reclaim his dignity if he hadn''t lost to Su Ping in such a humiliating manner. You want me to gobble more pills? Why don''t you give me some? "If you want to challenge someone, how about me?" intervened Dragon Emperor to lend a hand. Sword Manic frowned, but before he said anything, the young man next to Dragon Emperor who carried a wooden sword put on a smile and said, "If you''re free, let''s have some fun." He looked like a harmless little boy. Dragon Emperor said coldly, "I heard that you''re Sword God''s disciple. I''ve always been eager to find out how good you are. I hope you won''t embarrass your master." "You think you''re qualified to talk about my master, an Ascendant State expert?" said the young man with a smile. "Humph!" Dragon Emperor snorted but didn''t pursue the matter. Indeed, he couldn''t afford offending an Ascendant. "Are you up for it? Get the hell out of here if you aren''t," said Sword Maniac to Dragon Devil in an even harsher tone. "Let''s have it!" Dragon Devil could not stand such provocation; he gritted his teeth and swallowed another pill before he followed Sword Maniac to the island. Yet again, another battle burst out. Dragon Devil showed all kinds of skills, but so did Sword Maniac, whose sword techniques were incredible. Five minutes later, Sword Maniac defeated Dragon Devil by a slim edge. "They''re truly geniuses." "Dragon Devil be like, ''I have more pills and I can still fight!''" "Even if he has more pills, he doesn''t dare eat them anymore. None of the remaining guys on the hilltop is easy to deal with." "Maybe he can take advantage of the other candidate from the Holy Oriole Academy?" "What do you mean? Are you implying that the Dragon Tomb Academy only takes advantage of women?" "Enough, Hugh Mia Academy!" "Those in the Dragon Tomb Academy are losing it! Haha!" "What do you mean? Do you really think the Holy Oriole Academy is weak? The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady is our strongest student. He wouldn''t have touched the seat if he dared to challenge her!" Down the hillall the students were involved in heated discussions; the girls of the Holy Oriole Academy also joined the debate. Their candidates weren''t at all weak. The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady in particular; she was a super genius of the like that only emerged once every couple of hundred years. They believed she would have easily suppressed Dragon Devil! Dragon Devil gritted his teeth and went to the middle of the hill after Sword Maniac claimed his seat. A few others challenged the seat takers; some chose the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady, and some chose Queen of the Seas, the other top genius from Hugh Mia. Still, all the challengers failed and the seats were eventually uncontested. The Dragon Tomb Academy and the Holy Oriole Academy each claimed a seat of their own, while the other three academies ended with two each. The coordinating Star Lord stepped up and asked everybody to train until the challenge of the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm in ten hours from then. The sun was permanent in that mysterious realm and thus there was no night time. Everybody started cultivating after finding a seat. On the hilltopSu Ping detected the surging astral power coming from the seat and quickly absorbed it through the Chaos Star Chart to strengthen himself. The circle of light on every seat covered their cultivation techniques, so they couldn''t be seen from the outside. It was a peaceful experience. There''s also divine power and a vague understanding of laws Su Ping''s eyes flashed. The seats on the hilltop did have a lot of advantages; both astral and divine powers were extremely abundant, and they were mixed with some thoughts left by others. Such thoughts could be a source of inspiration if any of them were stuck in a bottleneck. Time flew by quickly. Su Ping combined his own laws while absorbing astral and divine powers. He had accumulated much more laws than those in the Star State did; he could already try constructing a small world. However, he didn''t know how to construct one, so he could only find out on his own. Ten hours flew by in a flash. A Star Lord flew over with a cluster of monuments. Those monuments were of different sizes; they were surrounded by bloody streaks that looked like weird arrays. "The Illusionary God Monuments challenge starts now." The Star Lord''s voice echoed throughout the hill and brought everybody back to reality. "You''re free to choose any of the monuments. You''ll encounter different enemies in them, but their level will be the same as yours, even though their attacks are different. You will learn more about that before you enter. "It''s recommended that you choose opponents that are most vulnerable to you. The higher points you get from the challenge, the more rewards you''ll get." Chapter 861: The 99th Floor Everybody on the hill became excited after hearing what the Star Lord said. "It''s finally begun!" "Hurry up. My pet can''t wait any longer!" "It must be eager to mate. What are you doing here?" "The Sword Deity Academy will still be the academy with the most points. You''ll see what the best academy is capable of!" "I''d like to call you bulls**tter!" "Since when is the Sword Deity Academy the best academy? Do you have no respect for the Dragon Tomb Academy?" "Stop arguing, clowns. The Hugh Mia Academy is the unquestionable best one of all!" "The Holy Oriole Academy is like ''You think we''re dead? Why, yes. We are dead.''" The students on the hill had kept on taunting and mocking each other before the challenge started. The four best academies were equally matched, but they always loved competing in every contest. Such a competitive drive had been extended to that Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm. Up on the hilltopSu Ping and the other seven people woke up from their meditation and listened to the rules. Su Ping was still reflecting on his cultivation; he felt he would have understood a new rule had he kept on cultivating a while longer. He had gained a strange meta understanding of "law" itself after having grasped a hundred laws. Still, the understanding was still vague; Su Ping felt that his combat ability might rise to a new level once he broke through that vague barrier and fully understood laws. After introducing the rules, the Star Lord waved his hand and moved the monuments to hover above the hill. "Go and pick one." "Humph!" Still within the circle of light, Dragon Emperor rose majestically as if he were holding up the sky. He was the first to reach an enormous monument, showing his determination to reclaim the glory that his academy had lost during the competition for seats had taken place. He focused his attention on the monument; a simple briefing about the enemies inside the monument appeared soon after. Knowing he had chosen the right one, he decidedly stepped in. The rough surface of the monument rippled as the Dragon Emperor entered and disappeared within. Everybody was astonished by this, but none of them were too shocked since they had paid attention to the rules mentioned by the Star Lord. Monuments could be selected twice; the person who entered an already selected monument would not meet the one who had entered earlier. Both would be teleported to different areas. The circumstances of each monument were different; some enemies were good at mental attacks, some were good at pet deployment, some were exclusively dragons, and others were mixed. "The Dragon Tomb Academy has indeed picked the dragon monument." "It''s a challenging monument that has nothing but dragons. It''s only a bit less difficult than the all-class monument!" "He''s rather confident. I hope he won''t get slapped in the face." "Are you kidding me? You think Dragon Emperor will get slapped in the face? You clowns don''t know he has a full lineup of high-quality dragon pets, do you?" All the students listening in on the conversation showed varied expressions. It was very expensive to develop a full lineup of dragons, unless they were of mediocre stock; but such lineups were pointless. No wonder Dragon Emperor had become the top student of the Dragon Tomb Academy. Many people were too scared of him. The young man who carried a wooden sword also rose and walked to a monument after Dragon Emperor entered the monument. "It''s a sword class monument. Does he plan to hone his sword techniques there?" "All the people from the Sword Deity Academy will probably pick that one." All the remaining participants took action moments after. The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady, who was on Su Ping''s left side, opened her mouth curiously and said, "Which one will you pick?" Su Ping glanced across the monuments and said casually, "The all-class one. The point coefficient there is higher." Every monument had a different point coefficient; the all-class monument was the most difficult of all, and would of course have the highest coefficient. Su Ping had met all sorts of monsters in cultivation sites, and that was why he was confident of defeating all of them. "All class?" While stunned for a moment, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady gave a weird glance at Su Ping and said, "Even though the point coefficient of the all-class monument is high, you may encounter all kinds of enemies inside. You should go to the dragon-class or the element-class monuments since your pet is outstanding." "Okay." Su Ping nodded. The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady was relieved. However, she then discovered to her astonishment that Su Ping had flown straight towards the all-class monument the next moment. Did the guy not hear what she just said? Everybody looked at Su Ping when he stood before the all-class monument. Oasis Dragon King heard the exclamations when he was about to set foot in his monument. He then narrowed his eyes as he saw Su Ping''s choice. The all-class monument was at the very peak of all the monuments. Su Ping was currently the only person standing in front of it. "That guy" Oasis Dragon King showed a slightly changed expression. Then, he saw Su Ping set foot in the monument. "He really went in!" "You''re no woman. Do you have to shriek?" "Damn, he entered an all-class monument? How confident is he?" "Confident? I think he''s stupid. While the point coefficient for the all-class monument is high, 99% of the challengers lose when they go there." "Indeed, you have to choose the most suitable monument for you to get the most points. That coefficient is just a lethal temptation!" The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady was also at a loss for words. Obviously, Su Ping didn''t follow her advice even though he nodded when she spoke with him. She sneered; it was the first time she had ever given a piece of friendly advice, yet she was ignored. She was eager to see Su Ping''s frustration after failing. No longer giving it much thought, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady found the most suitable monument and flew straight in. Those at the middle of the hill also chose their own monuments as the people on the hilltop entered their own. Most candidates from the Sword Deity Academy were picking the monument the young man with a wooden sword did. Those from the Dragon Tomb Academy were picking the dragon-class monument. The students from the Hugh Mia Academy and the Amir Royal Academy chose different monuments. The graceful woman encouraged Yuan Linglu, "Lulu, keep it up. The academy has given you a recommendation so that you can grow stronger. Seize the opportunity!" She was there to watch over Yuan Linglu, who had a lightning constitution that was one of the best in its class. The constitution was so powerful that if fully activated, it would be possible to grasp lightning laws directly and reach the Star State. Thanks to the constitution, she would also be able to perceive laws of lightning quickly! To put it simply, Yuan Linglu could become the next Goddess of Light from the Holy Oriole Academy with ease! The Goddess of Light ranked second in the Holy Oriole Academy, and could also rank among the top three in the Hugh Mia Academy. Although she merely had an elemental constitution, it was among the top ten in the Federation, which could compete with some of the powerful divine constitutions! "Yes, I will." Yuan Linglu nodded quickly. She knew that the academy had high hopes for her; she had been sent there so she could gain more experience. She never thought that she could distinguish herself in the Universe Geniuses'' Contest. She had learned from her seniors that those who distinguished themselves in the Universe Geniuses'' Contest would mostly be geniuses with powerful backgrounds or strong experts protecting them. "Let''s get inside too," said the graceful woman. Yuan Linglu looked at the all-class monument that Su Ping had just entered. She was quite frustrated to see Su Ping defeat Dragon Devil; she had become significantly stronger while training in the Hugh Mia Academy. She had thought she could already crush Su Ping with ease. However, Su Ping was growing faster than she had expected. I need to earn more points and exchange them for an opportunity to train my pet! Yuan Linglu flew towards a monument with determination after setting a goal for herself. Inside the all-class monument Hardly had Su Ping entered the place when he felt as if he were in space. Very soon, he felt as if something was directing his consciousness to a vortex in front of him. He remembered the rules that the Star Lord had mentioned, so he didn''t protect himself; he merely allowed his consciousness to fly into the vortex. Phew! Su Ping found himself in a vast plain after his consciousness entered the monument. He knew he was inside a mental domain. He would only suffer mental damages if he died there, and death wouldn''t be real. "The Star Lord mentioned that every monument has 99 floors. The Ascendant State expert who acquired this mysterious realm challenged all floors and gained control over it. "Unfortunately, I won''t get the mysterious realm even if I overcome all floors." "Has it begun?" Su Ping mumbled, then three black clusters of mist appeared on the plain and turned into three gigantic wolves. They were almost fifty meters long, with sharp claws that could easily tear diamonds apart. They''re indeed in the Fate State It''s true that the monument creates illusions based on the challenger''s level. Su Ping detected the three wolves'' level and chuckled. Three Fate State beasts had shown up at the very beginning; a regular Fate State warrior would have to summon pets to fight them. That first floor wasn''t too difficult. Most people would usually pass it. Roar! The three wolves roared and charged at him, releasing tearing skills. Su Ping stood still and waited for them to approach. He then snapped his fingers and shot three streams of compressed astral power to their heads. The three wolves perished. The astral power that Su Ping used was a tenth of what a regular Fate State person would, all thanks to his battle expertise. The scene changed again, and he found himself in a jungle. Six Fate State beasts appeared in one go; they were six poisonous lizards this time. Su Ping raised his hand and easily killed them again. Then, the third floor, the fourth floor The scenes on every floor changed, and so did the enemies he encountered; some of them were of the combat-type and elemental beasts, while others were humanoid monsters. He challenged beasts all the way to the tenth floor. Su Ping encountered only one monster when he reached the eleventh floor, which was a demon pet with four black wings; it looked like a giant bird man with sharp talons, and pointy hooks stretched out of its chest. It was a creature still in the Fate State. However, the monster showed an extraordinary speed, much higher than that of normal Fate State beings. Bang. Su Ping waved his fist and killed it with one punch as if it were a mosquito. Although it was strong, it was just in the Fate State, which wouldn''t be challenging enough for Su Ping. The monster wouldn''t have hurt him even if he would have simply stood there. After all, his body was as hard as that of some of the top Star State beasts! The scene changed. Then, it was the twelfth floor The instructors from the five academies and the two managing Star Lords watched quietly on the hill after all their representatives entered the monuments. "Have the points come out?" "They''re being refreshed every ten minutes. Ten minutes haven''t passed yet." "We''re almost there." One of the Star Lord managers waved his hand and summoned a monument, which looked slightly different from the rest. It had been crafted by the current Ascendant State owner of that mysterious realm and was connected to other monuments. "The points are out." Golden light surfaced on the monument; projections and rankings began to show up. The monument was extremely high; even if the projections of other monuments were ranked instead of using names, they were still easy to read. The projection ranking at the top belonged to Dragon Emperor! He was on the 16th floor! He had amassed 4,290 points thus far! The young man with a wooden sword ranked second; he was on the 16th floor too, and had 3,820 points! The point coefficient of the sword-class monument was lower than that of the dragon-class. Still, it was quite remarkable for him to reach the 16th floor that quickly. "It''s been only ten minutes, and they''ve already reached the 16th level." "The one who''s ranked third has reached the 14th floor." "The others are somewhere around the thirteenth floor too." "One minute for each floor? What a horrifying speed!" "It seems that all the candidates from the five academies are good; they''re better than the previous candidates." The two Star Lord managers had mixed feelings. The instructors from the five academies were excited as they examined their students. They knew about the results from the previous contestants; the current year''s average performance seemed to be better. "The one challenging the all-class monument is in sixth place. Not bad." "He''s reached the twelfth floor. He''s quite fast. I think he entered the monument later than the others, right?" "He''s only the twelfth floor, but his points are catching up to those of the top three." "Judging from their speed, it is possible that multiple little geniuses can surpass the fiftieth floor this year, right?" Chapter 862: First Echelon Ten minutes passed quickly while the Star Lords discussed. The golden light surfaced on the score monument again, erasing the previous rankings and replacing them with new ones. This time, the young man who carried a wooden sword ranked first! He was on the 28th floor of the monument! Dragon Emperor ranked second, he was currently on the 24th floor. However, his points were only slightly fewer than those of the young man who carried a wooden sword thanks to the coefficient of the dragon-class monument. The difficulty of the dragon-class monument lowered his speed. He reached the 16th floor in the first ten minutes, but he only advanced eight more floors ten minutes after; that was within the Star Lords'' expectation. The young man carrying a wooden sword was more astonishing; he was only slightly slower than before since he had still been able to climb twelve additional floors in ten minutes. He was soaring! "I heard that he''s a disciple of the North Sea''s Sword God. Seems to be a good seed!" "Judging from his speed, he has probably finished the battles on every floor in five rounds. A normal person in the Fate State would have been defeated in the range between the third and fifth floors. He''s so much stronger than them!" "His sword techniques aren''t really suppressing the sword-class monument. I think he chose that monument to hone his techniques." "Is that kid polishing himself and rising to the top of the rank as he goes?" The Star Lords looked at each other; they then realized who the best genius of the five academes was. The young man would probably be a star in the following phases of the contest. After all, most people on that stage had powerful backgrounds. "Holy King ranks third. He''s challenging the element-class monument and his points are increasing fast; it seems that he didn''t go all out earlier on." "Oasis Dragon King ranks fourth. Not bad." "The one who is challenging the all-class monument is stuck on the eighteenth floor. That''s the most difficult monument; if you''re unlucky, you may run into a random enemy that you''re vulnerable to." "He''s obviously slowed down. He shouldn''t have been so confident!" the Star Lord of the Dragon Tomb Academy sneered; he had seen too many arrogant geniuses of the like, and none of them had ended well. "Humph!" The instructor snorted and ignored him; he was more concerned and anxious about Oasis Dragon King''s ranking. He had expected him to compete with Dragon Emperor, if not with Sword God''s heir. And yet, even Holy King had surpassed him, which was beyond the instructor''s expectation. On the nineteenth floor of the all-class monument Su Ping was flying in a desert while chased by ten gargantuan beasts that were raising a sandstorm; they were rock beasts that were adapted to deserts. There''s indeed a boundary in this illusionary world. I wonder what lies beyond Su Ping suddenly stopped. The vast desert stretched to the horizon in his eyes, but he could sense a barrier that blocked his senses hundreds of meters ahead of him. Whoosh! He raised his hand and threw a stone. The stone struck the invisible barrier he had detected, which then fell apart upon impact. At the same time, the ten rock beasts roared and charged at him. Su Ping didn''t look back; he merely waved his hand, causing a series of explosions. The ten beasts exploded one after the other. Su Ping seized the last one remaining with a hand made of astral power and then observed the barricade in his way; he tried punching it by gathering the power of thirty laws. The punch was so powerful that the sand in his way was knocked away; the nearby space and soil collapsed, and the place turned into a purely dark area. Bang! The horrifying punch disappeared after a dull noise was heard, and yet the barricade remained intact. The aftershock was spread out, blowing back the sand in a range of thousands of meters and producing a huge pit. Su Ping moved his fist back and took a deep breath; the barricade was truly impenetrable. Although he didn''t try his best, the barricade was still absolutely undamaged; he probably wouldn''t have shaken it even if he would have tried his best. Maybe I can break free from the monument if I destroy the barricade. That way I''ll be able to observe the monument from another dimension, Su Ping thought. Unfortunately, he couldn''t confirm that speculation. Maybe the barricade had been built by the Ascendant State owner, or maybe it was part of the whole. He had tested multiple barricades as he moved along, but he hadn''t found any flaw yet. Never mind. I should just stack up more points. It''ll be for the best if I can exchange them for materials needed for the fourth level of the Solar Bulwark. Su Ping shook his head and squeezed with the astral power hand, making the struggling beast explode. Very soon, Su Ping set foot on the twentieth floor. The twentieth floor was a beautiful mountain; however, a human being in green clothes suddenly jumped out. The human was a girl who approached Su Ping with a marvelous body movement technique. She drew her sword and slashed at him. Su Ping calmly raised his fist. Bang! The woman''s body exploded; she was killed before she could even unleash her sword techniques. There''s even a swordsman here. Indeed, you can meet any sort of enemy here; it''s unpredictable, Su Ping thought and then found himself on the 21st floor. Bang! Su Ping punched again and blew up the enemy. No longer probing the monument''s boundaries, Su Ping dashed even faster and passed every floor with one punch. Ten minutes had passed in the outside world. The golden light surfaced on the score monument again. The instructor from the Sword Deity Academy looked at the top of the rank again with glittering eyes. Then, the light in his eyes was gone; he was completely shocked. The young man who carried a wooden sword was no longer there, nor was Dragon Emperor. Instead, it was an unknown person. The little guy who challenged the all-class monument? The other Star Lords saw this too and were rather stunned. "What''s going on? The Sword God''s heir has been pushed to second place?" "Damn, look, is he on the 42nd floor?" "" "Well" All seven Star Lords were stunned. The number forty-two was extremely obvious next to Su Ping''s name, and the points that followed were even more unbelievable. His points were 50% more than those of the young man with the wooden sword, thanks to the coefficient of the all-class monument! He was only on the 18th floor and was ranked ninth before, but then he soared to the top and reached the 42nd floor? Didn''t that mean that he had passed twenty-four floors in only ten minutes? That was unreasonable; the higher the floors were, the more difficult they would be. The enemies after the thirtieth floor would be Fate State illusions that had a preliminarily control of laws; it would be the same as fighting enemies in the Star State! The illusions would already be familiar with laws from the fortieth floor and above. Even so, Su Ping was still charging at a high speed under such circumstances? "Did something go wrong?" "Twenty-four floors in ten minutes? It feels like he''s been jumping. How''s it possible?" "Even if he''s as strong as a Star State warrior, his resolve will wear out as he fights inside the monument. He would weaken once his resolve wears out; I''ve only seen two men who were able to pass forty floors in half an hour." "So have I. They''re both geniuses from other galaxies and became Star Lords when they were very young; they are very likely to reach the Ascendant State." All the Star Lords were shocked, not knowing what to do. The situation was too weird. He had moved the twelfth floor to the eighteenth in ten minutes earlier on, but then he rose to the 42nd floor in the same amount of time. That was abnormal! Was he not serious in the beginning? The Star Lords preferred to believe that something had gone wrong with the monument. A Star Lord manager realized what was going on and changed his expression. He left a remark and quickly ran off. "I''ll ask the lord to take a look." The instructors from the five academies looked at each other in bewilderment, not knowing what was going on. However, it seemed that the monument had most likely malfunctioned. "The Sword God''s heir is still the second. He''s slowing down, considering his rise from the 28th floor to the 26th, but his speed is still astonishing." "Indeed. He''ll surely appear above the fortieth floor on the next refresh!" "Dragon Emperor is also giving chase. He''s on the 33rd floor; the dragon-class monument is indeed very difficult." "Oasis Dragon King has surpassed Holy King. It seems that this Oasis Gray is indeed something. He deserves to be a Gray!" Taking Su Ping aside, who was shockingly at the top, the other people on the ranking were mostly the same; their rankings were occasionally swapped, but then there were times when they swapped back. Generally speaking, their rankings were already fixed. The young man with the wooden sword and Dragon Emperor had hope of rising to the top. Then, there was the second echelon, which included Oasis Dragon King, Holy King, Queen of the Seas, Thousand Leaves Holy Lady, etc. All of them had claimed seats on the hilltop. Although their rankings weren''t the same, their points were quite close. There were other geniuses trailing behind them; the gap between them and those at the top wasn''t too big either. After all, the ground floors were relatively easy to pass. Their difference wouldn''t be highlighted until they reached higher floors. The Star Lord who had bolted earlier returned with a complicated expression; he looked at the projection on the top of the rank in shock. The instructor from the Sword Deity Academy asked angrily, "What did he say?" He knew that something had gone wrong, but it was rather uncomfortable to have the top spot stolen. Everybody else was also looking curious. For many years, the monuments had never failed; they could only wonder about what was amiss. "The lord said that everything is in order," said Star Lord with complicated feelings. What the Ascendant State lord had said still echoed in his head: There is nothing wrong with the monuments, nothing whatsoever. Everything is real. I did notice the little guy; he''s interesting. The Star Lord was left in shock when he heard that. He knew that his lord always trained in seclusion and meditated without having the slightest interest in the challengers. Many geniuses with remarkable performances had entered the mysterious realm in the past, but none had ever attracted his attention. After all, Ascendants were solely interested in the great goal of reaching the Celestial State. Geniuses meant nothing to them, unless they were on the lookout for heirs. Even if those geniuses were to grow up, they would only rise to the Ascendant State at best, and there was no need for such experts to curry their favor. "Everything is normal?" Everybody was stupefied after hearing that response. You call rising from the 18th level to the 42nd in ten minutes normal? All of them felt muddleheaded. However, it could only be true ince the Ascendant expert had said it. Nobody would dare to question such a powerhouse! "Well, if it''s true Isn''t he too much of a genius?" "Does it mean that he''s been fooling around this whole time?" "" The Star Lords were completely shocked, not knowing what to do. "Genius" and "monster" were apt terms to describe the young man who carried a wooden sword and Dragon Emperor. But that guy was completely on another level. He was alone in the first echelon! "It''s probably a breeze for him to rise to the 50th floor, and he''s in the all-class monument" said a Star Lord with twitching lips. He had previously attempted to teach the guy''s pet a lesson, but he didn''t expect that the latter would be a genius of such caliber, who easily dwarfed the Sword God''s heir. Not for a second did he believe that such a guy didn''t have an Ascendant State backer. No matter how talented a man was, he couldn''t go far without resources or a good teacher! Otherwise, why would the major families accumulate vast resources for numerous generations to come? "It seems that the guy only asked his pet to attack not because he''s a pure controller, but because Dragon Devil didn''t deserve his attacks!" "He couldn''t have reached the 42nd floor that easily if he were only counting on his pet." The Star Lords realized the core of the matter and looked at each other. The instructor from the Amir Royal Academy, however, glowed with excitement. Su Ping was participating in the contest thanks to the Amir Royal Academy''s recommendation. If he became famous, so would the academy! Taking into account his performance thus far, he would definitely distinguish himself in the next phases of the contest! He was like a treasure that had fallen from the sky, right in front of his academy! A female Star Lord from the Holy Oriole Academy narrowed her eyes and remarked, "Look, the rank was refreshed again." Chapter 863: Sure Winner Golden light was glittering on the score monument and rearranged the projections in a new order as the female Star Lord spoke. Su Ping''s projection was still at the top, and the number next to it was 58! All the Star Lords were lost for words. From the 42nd floor to the 58th He had crossed sixteen floors in only ten minutes! He was still soaring at a high speed after passing the 40th floor. That was horrifying! The young man carrying a wooden sword was still in second; he had managed to reach the 48th floor. He was only two floors away from the 50th; everyone believed that he would go beyond the 50th floor before the next scoring update, which would only be the fourth refresh; that meant that only forty minutes would have passed! Very few contestants had ever reached the 50th floor in an hour throughout the history of the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm! Dragon Emperor was right behind the wooden sword guy; his points remained in third place. He was merely on the 44th floor, four floors below the young man with a wooden sword. Despite that, the point gap between them wasn''t large; he could still catch up with the young man. After all, the dragon-class monument''s point coefficient was higher! Further behind, there was Oasis Dragon King, Holy King, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady, Queen of the Seas, Sword Maniac, and the rest. "He''s ten floors higher than the one in second place!" "He''s also tackling the all-class monument, which is the most challenging of all!" "His point coefficient is almost twice that of the second place!" "Will he be able to rise to the 90th floor eventually?" "" All the Star Lords focused their eyes on the man at the top of the rank after glancing across all the rankings; nobody had paid much attention to Su Ping when he fought on the island, except for the Star Lord from the Dragon Tomb Academy. However, all of them could tell that the young man was definitely a new rising star that would glow and spread his name far and wide after the Universe Geniuses'' Contest! "They aren''t on the same level, at all. The Sword God''s heir is already unbelievable enough, and still he''s being eclipsed!" "He will definitely go beyond the 60th floor by the next refresh!" "All the others have started to slow down. After all, their mental projection inside the monument should be close to exhausted after having passed so many floors." "It seems that the monuments are functioning properly" The ranking refresh confirmed what the Star Lord said; after all, it couldn''t have erred twice in a row. Time flew. On the 65th floor inside the monumentSu Ping looked at the five beasts in front of him, which were a dragon, a demon, two elemental creatures, and one subgod. He concluded that it was a subgod because he had seen many of them in the Demigod Burial. The subgods carried some of the gods'' physical features, but they also had human or other animal parts That indicated the gods'' considerable open mindedness. The higher I go, the weirder the enemies are. Even a subgod has appeared Will there be real gods? This guy is rather intelligent and good at fighting. Su Ping observed them while avoiding their attacks. He also began to feel weary as he sprinted consecutively. He had no time to replenish his astral power; new enemies and battles would come instantly after clearing a round. There was no time for rest. There was also the fact that there was no astral power to absorb in the environment, either. This meant that the exhaustion was continuous; he would become weaker and weaker, while his enemies would become stronger and stronger! He couldn''t aspire to a complete recovery unless he left the monument and reentered it. I have to use my astral power wisely, or I might not be able to reach the end; there''s no telling how strong the upcoming enemies will be. They can''t be Star Lords, can they? Su Ping''s enemies already knew a couple of laws when he reached the 65th floor; they also had an advanced Star State combat ability! Different species would appear, which were adept at assorted techniques; some were good swordsmen, some were great assassins, and others had sturdy bodies. The higher he went, the trickier the enemies were. They were also working in teams and protected each other; it was hard to deal with them. Su Ping could have suffered some setbacks, were it not for his encounters with all kinds of strange enemies in the cultivation sites. The other monuments would show the same enemies, except that they would become stronger and have new abilities. Rising to higher floors was possible as long as the participants had enough expertise on that specific path. Whoosh! Su Ping''s train of thought was interrupted when he suddenly saw a weakness, so he quickly approached the subgod. He launched a needle of divine power mixed with multiple laws, which went through the subgod''s shield and then stabbed its shoulder. It exploded. The subgod was instantly killed. With their commander gone, Su Ping quickly flew towards the two elemental beasts and executed them. Soon, the 65th floor was cleared; Su Ping found himself in the depths of the sea under great pressure. Su Ping nearly drowned as he was caught unaware; fortunately, he held his breath in time. He unconsciously tried to push the seawater away with astral power, but then decided to resist the pressure with his body alone, considering the astral power expenditure. The astral power could be used up, but his body could withstand the pressure indefinitely. A few behemoths then appeared in the distance like a few mountains; their limbs became more and more terrifying as they made their approach The seventh ranking refresh! The seven Star Lords gathered in front of the monument''s rank display and found Su Ping at the top just like before. He was so ahead of the second spot that no one would catch up even if he stayed unmoving for several rounds. "He''s on the 81st floor" "He''s reached the 80th floor in only seventy minutes. He spent less than a minute on every floor!" "His speed is scary when he gets serious. Does he have a peak Star State combat ability?" "He''s only in the Fate State, yet his combat ability is on par with a peak Star State warrior?" "As far as I recall, even the little genius girl from Amir wasn''t as good as him." "She was ahead of all the others that year, but her advantage wasn''t as obvious. After all, a genius also emerged from the Dragon Tomb Academy that year." "Sword God''s heir is merely on the 65th floor. Did I just say ''merely''?" "Dragon Emperor has just reached the 60th floor" "Taking that monster out of the picture, there are certainly plenty of geniuses this year. Seven of them have surpassed the 50th floor! The rest are weaker; the last one has only made it to the 32nd floor. What''s he doing here?" The Star Lords smiled bitterly; all the other geniuses seemed "ordinary" when compared to Su Ping, the top ranker. If it were a different occasion, the Sword God''s heir would have shocked everyone by rising to the 65th floor, but it was nothing remarkable when the person above him was so much better. One of the monuments glittered at that moment, and a person stepped out. He was a young man from the Hugh Mia Academy. He shook his head with a pale face, and didn''t come around until a long time passed. He saw no one other than the seven Star Lords when he finally raised his head and looked around. That meant that he was the first quitter. The young man wore a bitter smile with a tinge of embarrassment, then flew to the score monument, hoping to see his ranking. I hope I''m not the last, he prayed. Another monument glittered just as he was flying over, and then a second person showed up. The young man''s eyes glittered; he had quit only a bit earlier than the last guy; it wasn''t too embarrassing. He would have felt tremendously awkward, enough to think about killing himself if he would have had to wait for an hour with the seven Star Lords before anyone else came out. Very soon, more and more people returned from the monuments. They looked around and were happy to find that they weren''t alone. Still, they were also angry when they realized that nobody from those on the hilltop had quit yet. They quickly gathered in front of the score monument. Su Pingwho ranked first on the monumentwas instantly seen. All of them gasped and exclaimed uncontrollably after they saw the number of his points and the floors he had covered. "How is it possible?" "81? Are my eyes deceiving me? Or should I read it from right to left?" "I only climbed 41 floors, and that guy is on the 81st?" "How is it possible? Mr. Linghu from my academy is only in second place?" "Dragon Emperor ranks third? That''s impossible!" "All of this has to be rigged!" All the students were shocked; they saw the outcome as unacceptable. None of the top experts from their respective academiespeople who had left a deep impression on themhad secured the top of the rank. Instead, Su Ping was at the top; he had won with the help of his pet earlier. Even more horrifyingly, he was challenging the all-class monument, and had already reached the 81st floor. It was unreasonable! Even the Sword God''s heir who challenged the sword-class monument had only reached the 65th floor. It was as difficult to reach the 81st floor of the all-class monument as to reach the 90th floor of the sword-class monument! Didn''t that mean that the guy was at least 25 floors stronger than the Sword God''s heir? The Star Lords remained calm and vaguely disdainful upon hearing the students'' exclamations, as if they were laughing at the students'' ignorance. Exclamations were bursting out every now and then as more and more students were exiting the monuments. Soon after, the rank was refreshed for the eighth time, and Su Ping was still at the top; he had already reached the 88th floor! The 90th floor was near at hand. Even the seven Star Lords changed their expressions at that point! That floor was a threshold; all those who passed the 90th floor were geniuses among geniuses, leaving their name in the history of the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm! "Taking his speed into account, it''s almost certain that he''ll climb a place beyond the 90th floor!" "Besides, he has been there the whole time; never has he come out!" "His storage is terrifying." "He definitely has the combat ability at the peak of the Star State!" All the seven Star States looked solemn; such a genius would probably become even more invincible if he advanced to the Star State! The students were silent at the moment. Someone had previously thought that the rank had gone wrong, but the refresh slapped them in the face. The young man carrying a wooden sword had passed the 70th floor at that moment, which would have been a massive accomplishment in other years, but it seemed unremarkable when compared to the number 88 Then, the rank was refreshed for the eighth time. As expected, Su Ping had indeed arrived at the 90th floor! The young man who carried a wooden sword then reached the 73rd floor. Climbing three floors in ten minutes was actually good progress. The seven Star Lords remained silent; they would look at the ranking monument occasion, wondering when the young man would decide to come out. Time flew. The rank was refreshed every ten minutes. Su Ping''s position would rise higher after every refreshment. His speed dropped significantly after the 90th floor; he then climbed one floor after each refreshment Even so, the people on the outside were still shocked. After all, the 90th floor was already unimaginably difficult. It remained unknown whether or not they could hold on for ten minutes in there, not to mention defeating the enemies! The young man who carried a wooden sword, Dragon Emperor and the other top rankers also slowed down. They rose by one floor every time Su Ping did. All the students from the five academies became silent when they saw the comparison. Su Ping was rising one floor at a time in the nineties, whereas the others felt a similar difficulty when facing the seventies. Everybody knew about the devastating twenty-floor gap! Suddenly, one of the monuments glittered. The tall and strong Dragon Devil appeared. He seemed exhausted; a recovery wasn''t seen until he noticed that many people had gathered in front of the score monument. Goddess of Light emerged from a monument nearby as soon after he came out. She gave a glimpse at Dragon Devil and snorted coldly; she then flew straight towards the score monument. They approached the monument and instantly saw the rankings. Their eyes were immediately peeled open while showing disbelief. On the 78th floor, in the sword-class monument A demon beast with sickle-like arms was blinking. There was also a white-haired old man who held a long sword, but the man had an eagle face. He was a beast man! His claw waved the sword, as he launched various auras. A young man before him was moving quickly; it was exactly the young man who carried a wooden sword. The wooden sword on his back was gone, though; he was holding a glittering golden sword that radiated divine power and a fearsome aura! The young man was heavily wounded, his casual smiles long gone. His eyes were trained on the white-haired swordsman as he performed extraordinary sword techniques. Bang! The white-haired swordsman moved unpredictably, just like a ghost. He and the sickle-armed creature were forcing the young man to retreat. Bang! The white-haired swordsman suddenly spun his sword and launched the most dazzling sword aura, which compressed all his energy and pushed the young man. The latter narrowed his eyes and quickly counterattacked. But the next moment, his body and sword were overwhelmed. His consciousness'' connection was lost. The young man suddenly woke up; he felt he had been dreaming. He was at the moment in the void found within the monument. He could still remember the spectacular attack the enemy launched at him; it was absolutely domineering. Unfortunately, I had already used up too much of my strength The young man looked at his arm with regret; spectacular as the attack might have been, it wasn''t outside his means, but he had simply felt too exhausted to defend himself. He thought for a moment and then put on a smile. 78 floors. That''s not bad He had been completely devoted to the battle, so he hadn''t been paying much attention to the floor number. He was passionate about sword techniques; he decided to challenge that monument in order to improve his swordsmanship. He had no time to care about anything else. Fame and fortune were secondary. Only his sword was eternal! Chapter 864: Domination Ripples were spread on the sword-class monument, and the young man who carried a wooden sword stepped out. The wooden sword remained on his back; he seemed quite relaxed and harmless. He instantly received the attention of the seven Star Lords the moment he got out. He remained casual, as if being the center of attention was a matter of course wherever he went, as it had been since birth. He had already gotten used to it. Whoosh! Another man stepped out of a monument right then. He was tall and majestic, none other than Dragon Emperor. There had been tiredness in his eyes, but he quickly hid this before he stepped out of the monument, for an emperor would never show weakness. He indifferently glanced around and saw the young man who carried a wooden sword in front of the sword-class monument. Then, he became relaxed. The guy came out at the same time as I did? So, we probably climbed a similar number of floors. However, the dragon-class monument was more difficult, and had a higher point coefficient! It meant that he had accumulated more points than that guy! So much for the Sword God''s heir. The young man with a wooden sword frowned when he saw Dragon Emperor. His thoughts moved along the exact same lines as the latter''s did, and began to question himself. Am I really weaker than that guy? He had tried his best while going through the monument''s challenges. After all, he wouldn''t be exposed even if he used his trump cards there. He was unwilling to believe he had gotten that result. Several other people stepped out of their monuments while that pair were still gazing and measuring each other; they were Holy King, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady, Queen of the Seas and the rest. A cold and indifferent voice was heard coming from Dragon Emperor''s back. "Move away." The surface of the dragon-class monument rippled and Oasis Dragon King stepped out. His hair dangled casually; he looked down at everybody else as majestically as Dragon Emperor had. Everybody gazed at him as he stepped out; nobody underestimated the best student of the Amir Royal Academy. Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at him dangerously after hearing that cold demand. The people in front of the score monument immediately took notice of them when they left the monument. However, they didn''t seem excited; there was disappointment instead. The young man carrying a wooden sword, Dragon Emperor and the others sensed their crestfallen attitude; it was somewhat puzzling. Not bothering to ask, they simply flew towards the score monument. All of them were eager to find out who was the one who had won first place. None of the best geniuses of the five academies would be willing to give in to someone else. Still, it was obvious that they wouldn''t try their very best in that place. Their final stage would be the upcoming Universe Geniuses'' Contest. Nevertheless, they could gauge their gaps in strength from that monument testing. "I''m going to be at the top!" Holy King chuckled and flew away proudly. The young man with a wooden sword also flew over with a calm mood. Dragon Emperor laughed when he heard Holy King''s claim. He didn''t say anything, but despise and disdain were obvious on his face. "They''re all out." "What a shame. It''s truly hopeless now." "We can''t compare to that monster, but we''ll definitely get second place!" "Humph, weren''t the top two geniuses of the Huge Mia College arrogant? Have you seen your ranking?" The geniuses in front of the ranking display wore complicated expressions; although they were regretting having lost the chance of rising to the top, they were still arguing amongst themselves about their rankings. "Huh?" The young man with a wooden sword was shocked by the whispers he heard. He then gazed at the top of the magnificent score monument, only to see that he wasn''t there; Dragon Emperor wasn''t there, either, nor Oasis Dragon King. Instead, it was a surprising person. Him? The young master was stunned, just like being struck by lightning; disbelief and fright appeared in his eyes. 95 floors? He was stupefied. His head went blank when he saw the horrifying point coefficient and the type of monument the man had challenged. 95 floors in the all-class monument! Did something go wrong? Dragon Emperor, Oasis Dragon King, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and the others saw the point monument right then. All of them looked at the top of the rank. Each of them had thought there was hope of securing the top, but then they were similarly shocked to see the person who was really at the top. The number of floors and the points achieved by Su Ping were mind boggling. Those numbers exceeded their imagination! They might have had a chance to reach a similar result if they were to train in the Illusionary God Monument Mysterious Realm for months. And yet, someone had reached the 95th floor on the first try? To top it off, he had challenged the most difficult all-class monument! "HHim?" Oasis Dragon King was left in a daze when he saw who it was. He lost control of his face and openly displayed the shock he was feeling. The person who had claimed the top was Su Ping, the man who had traveled on the same spaceship as he had. Is the guy that strong? He suddenly remembered the time when he had challenged Su Ping to a duel and the latter declined His lips twitched. He had originally taken Su Ping as a coward, but the results made it obvious; the man thought of him as Koro, who was too weak to compete with him. But, could Koro compare to him? He could easily defeat Koro with a single hand! However, it seemed that they were the same in Su Ping''s eyes. That was so humiliating! Koro: ??? Suddenly, a furious exclamation burst out. "I can''t believe this!" Dragon Emperor widened his eyes with coldness and fury. He searched the names in the monument and found that he was in third place, right under the Sword God''s heir. His heart was aching when he turned to address the seven Star Lords. He asked, "Is there something wrong with this monument?" The seven Star Lords remained calm. Only the one from the Dragon Tomb Academy had an awkward look, as Dragon Emperor had lost his cool, unlike his usual pride and calmness. "The score monument never fails," said the instructor from Amir with a cold, yet amused tone. By questioning the point monument, the man was essentially questioning Su Ping, who was representing his academy. How could he not defend him? "That''s right. We went and confirmed this with the master of this place; the score monument is in perfect working order," the Star Lord of the Dragon Tomb Academy quickly added, hoping that Dragon Emperor would stop embarrassing them. He knew that everything was real and even the master of that place had become interested in the top ranker! "!!" Dragon Emperor was about to say more, but instantly paused when his instructor stopped him and mentioned the Ascendant State expert. But then his shock intensified. He had climbed more than seventy floors, and he knew how difficult it was. Reaching the 80th floor was beyond his abilities, and yet someone had gone all the way to the 95th? Didn''t that mean that the man could easily crush him? They were both in the Fate State; how could their gap be that wide? Dragon Emperor found it hard to accept. He felt that he had touched the ceiling of the Fate State, that only the super extraordinary geniuses could compare to him. However, his pride was deflated before the start of his journey in the Universe Geniuses'' Contest. His questioning and the Star Lord''s response were heard by a lot of people. The young man carrying a wooden sword, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and the others were silent; their faces showed troubled expressions. It was true. The man who had defeated Dragon Devil with his pet was actually so strong it was horrifying. They had thought that he was a pure controller whose power mainly depended on his pet. However, he was obviously much stronger; a pure controller couldn''t have climbed to the 95th level! "He hid himself really well!" The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady wore a complicated expression; she remembered how reluctant Su Ping was to answer Dragon Devil''s challenge. She had considered his decision as cowardly, but now it seemed that he must have regarded Dragon Devil as nothing more than a mere bug. No one would be willing to answer the challenge of a bug. Therefore, he had been reluctant to attack when challenged in public. Although he seemed to be flinching, he wasn''t scared of fighting. After all, Dragon Devil was an ant that he could easily suppress! They were both in the Fate State, yet their gap was tremendous. The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady was losing confidence; she was the strongest student of the Holy Oriole Academy. There were high hopes that she could show everybody how powerful their academy was. But then she started to doubt herself after such a development. Am I really as unparalleled and distinguished as my instructors say? If she was a rare genius that emerged once in several hundred years, what would that guy be? Not far from her, the young man who carried a wooden sword fell silent as he gazed at the top of the rank. He gradually clenched his fists inside his sleeves, dropping the harmless smile on his face; he became as cold and hard as a rock. On the other side, Holy King and Queen of the Seastwo top geniuses from the Hugh Mia Academylooked at each other in silence. Their arrogance faded away. Who would have thought that such a horrifying monster would come along? Are all the contestants in the Universe Geniuses'' Contest like him? Goddess of Light seemed confused. Her instructors had told her that she had a good chance of securing a good ranking in the star zone matches, based on the data from previous Universe Geniuses'' Contests. She had felt uncomfortable and underestimated earlier on But at the moment She truly had a glimpse of the boundless universe. So, there are truly unreasonable geniuses in the vast territory of the Federation! There was a silent person in the crowd. It was none other than Yuan Linglu. She had exited the monument a long time before, having only reached the 35th floor, which was among the lowest rankings. It was slightly frustrating for her, even though her instructors had told her to consider this as a chance to gain experience. She actually agreed with that advice; after all, she had seen how horrifying the two top geniuses were, back in her academy. She was also in the Fate State, but they had left a deep impression on her, making her realize there were much stronger geniuses out there. For example, the guys who had one of the top ten divine constitutions were able to become real geniuses. However, she didn''t expect that the man born on the same home planet would keep on shining brightly after stealing her legacy and challenging the Tower on the Blue Planet! He seemed to be even more horrifying than when seen him on the Blue Planet. Even the two top geniuses had been suppressed by him! Was it really possible for her to train hard and later seek revenge? Yuan Linglu felt how the goal in her heart collapsed, as it had become something forever unattainable. While everyone remained silent, the time for the score monument to be updated had arrived, and the golden light appeared again. The geniuses, who had been brooding over their failure, couldn''t help themselvesthey looked at the new rankings, only to be even more devastated. The guy at the very top had gained even more points, and was currently on the 96th floor! Is he going to climb all the way to the 99th floor without stopping? Someone held their head with both hands, feeling that the world had gone crazy. Dragon Emperor and the others were silent; their faces looked awful too. The surface of the all-class monument rippled at that moment, and then a person stepped out. He was none other than Su Ping. Everybody fixed their eyes upon him just then. He''s out! They felt relief for some reason at the moment. Dragon Emperor and the young man who carried a wooden sword were obviously more relaxed, but their eyes were filled with solemnity; the new arrival was all they could see at the moment. "Huh?" Su Ping was surprised to receive that much attention. He looked around and saw that all the students who were on the hill were all there. Does this mean that I was the last to come out? He realized what had happened, so he flew to check the score monument. He then found that his projection was at the very top. Su Ping slightly raised his eyebrows, wondering if he had shown off a tad too much He wasn''t too surprised by the result. However, Su Ping was quite surprised upon seeing the rankings of the young man who carried a wooden sword, Dragon Emperor and the other geniuses who had claimed a seat on the hilltop. Those guys seemed to be weaker than he had thought at first. Chapter 865: Potential of the Ascendant State I was already reaching my limits when I crossed 96 floors in a row. I had other trump cards which would allow me to climb higher, there might be others watching in this mysterious realm. After all, the owner of this mysterious realm probably has absolute control over it. It''s better to keep a low profile. I''m very close to the 99th floor anyway. Instead of going up there in one attempt, I might as well try a few more times. I''m not in a rush anyway! Su Ping was completely relaxed, but then he saw the rankings behind him and realized that he had kept too high a profile. It probably would have been for the best to take a break long before the 96th floor. Everybody fixed their eyes upon Su Ping when he dashed close; the geniuses in front of the score monument couldn''t help but make way for him. But Su Ping didn''t move closer; he stood behind the crowd, where it was already possible for him to see the points clearly. High in the skythe seven Star Lords were also gazing at Su Ping as they thought and measured. It was the first time for them to observe a Fate State junior that carefully. If things went well, he would probably distinguish himself in Silvy! Once Su Ping reached the Star State, even those Star Lords would have to treat him equally instead of regarding him as a junior! That was exactly the potential and deterrence of a super genius! Su Ping turned around and left without talking to anyone after reading the results in the score monument; he didn''t know any of the geniuses present, and there was nothing to talk about. He was surprised to see Yuan Linglu there. He sensed a well-hidden intent the moment he saw her. The girl had obviously not let go of the incident when he robbed her of the legacy on Longtai Mountain. He wouldn''t have minded greeting her and giving her a hand if she would have forgiven him by then; after all, they should help each other since they were from the same planet. Besides, his status as the Lord of the Blue Planet gave him a sense of closeness with the people from his home planet. Unfortunately, she was still holding on to old grudges, that is why he didn''t bother talking to her. Whoosh! The dead silent atmosphere in front of the score monument thawed a little bit after Su Ping left; everybody became slightly relaxed. The young man who carried a wooden sword, Dragon Emperor, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and the others wore grave expressions when they saw Su Ping go straight back to his seat on the hill, as he didn''t even look at any of them when he came out. He was obviously ignoring all of them. Being ignored in such a way was a first for all those brilliant geniuses. "How arrogant!" Dragon Emperor clenched his fists in a cold and angry mood. He had originally thought he would get first place, and yet he was eclipsed; the gap between them was devastatingly vast. The young man who carried a wooden sword bit his lips; his gentle face also became sharp. He coldly turned around and walked away. Oasis Dragon King glanced at Dragon Emperor and snorted; he then returned to his seat on the hill too. Seeing that they were about to leave, one of the seven Star Lords stepped forward and said, "You''re free to enter and challenge the monuments anytime in the following days. I hope that all of you become stronger and develop a deeper understanding from the monuments for the time when the matches begin. "You''ll be given training resources depending on your ranking at the end of the training session. The higher your ranking is, the more benefits you will receive. The top ranker will receive five Deep Red Astral Crystals, five drops of Star Dragon Bone Marrow, and five blades of high-level Five Elements Divine Grass. "A chance to choose and learn one of eight two-star techniques from different categories will also be granted. "If you need anything else, you can use your points to exchange for additional items in the treasury; the points spent will be deducted as star coins and won''t affect your ranking. To put it simply, one point equals one star coin. Every point is considered a star coin when you make exchanges in the treasury." Everybody was astonished by the generous rewards after the introduction. "Five drops of Star Dragon Bone Marrow? That''s an extraordinary refining material that even Star Lords would cherish!" "The high-level Five Elements Divine Grass can increase your resistance to the basic elements. They can be applied to yourself or your pets!" "I''ve used the Star Dragon Bone Marrow before, but one can never have enough of it! The more you eat it, the stronger you will be; that is, unless you''re already a Star Lord. That guy is bound to be significantly strengthened if he remains at the top in the following months! "The stronger you are, the stronger you will be; the weaker you are, the more you''ll be left behind" All the geniuses were feeling quite jealous; a single drop of Star Dragon Bone Marrow was worth half a tier-5 planet! Besides, it wasn''t something that could simply be obtained with money. Connections and identity mattered too! The young man who carried a wooden sword, Dragon Emperor, and the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady simply frowned, barely feeling excited. All of them had received unimaginable resources in the past, thanks to their top genius status; they would also have access to the materials set as promised rewards via their families or academies. Those rewards were indeed appealing to them, but not enough to elicit amazement. After all, the master of that mysterious realm had a partnership with the five academies; he didn''t have super rare treasures that the five academies wouldn''t. "I''ll have to ask my academy or my family to give me those resources if I can''t get them in this mysterious realm." Dragon Emperor snorted and flew to the hilltop. For him, training was more important than anything else. He never even bothered to consider how to obtain resources. He was more enthusiastic than ever to strengthen himself now that Su Ping had shown up. The rest felt the same; Su Ping had bruised their pride by surpassing all of them in such a domineering way. The rest of the participants dispersed and worked on recovering; soon after, some challenged the monuments again to train some more. Fighting inside the monument would only cause mental injuries at worst; there would be no physical damage. It was an ideal place to practice. Back on the hilltop, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and Dragon Emperor were soon fully recovered. They glanced at Su Ping who was still inside the circle of light, then they entered the monuments once again with sharp eyes. The rankings on the score monument changed this time around. Still, changes were only seen from the second through the tenth; Su Ping remained firmly at the top. Even though Su Ping had decided to rest inside the circle of light and not continue to challenge the monument, his previous height and points were like an insurmountable mountain. "That guy probably has a chance to reach the 99th floor!" "The 99th? I don''t think so! Although he reached the 96th with one attempt, every floor after the 90th is significantly more difficult than the last. He has a combat ability on par with the enemies of the 97th floor, that is why he crushed the enemies on previous floors. But still, it''ll be hard for him to beat enemies beyond his limits!" "It''s definitely not a problem for him to enter the 97th floor! I bet that he has a good chance of entering the 98th floor, and a 10% chance of making it to the 99th floor!" "If he does make it to the 99th level, wouldn''t he be as strong as an Ascendant?" "Who could argue? But it shouldn''t be surprising for such a genius to be as strong as an Ascendant State warrior. My estimate is that he''ll make it to the finals of the Universe Geniuses'' Contest!" "Maybe, but it''s going to be hard; Ascendants'' disciples are going to participate. There are plenty of guys on par with the Sword God''s heir. Even some disciples of Celestial State experts might come out and join the competition!" "In any case, he''s undoubtedly one of the top geniuses in Silvy; he''ll definitely be noticed by Ascendant State experts." Chapter 866: The Last Challenge Su Ping received rare training resources every day after securing the top of the rank. The Deep Red Astral Crystals were usually intended for Star Lords'' training. They were also used as currency amongst this tier of experts. Such items were so rare in the universe that even those in the Ascendant State would compete for them; although it wouldn''t be for their direct usage, they could give them to their subordinates. Most Ascendants had their own organization. Few were lone wolves, and even those had their believers too; they would also fight to claim special resources for their sake. Training with Deep Red Astral Crystals was highly demanding; those who weren''t Star Lords had to have strong willpower. Su Ping tested his willpower when he received the resources in one of the monuments with a Star Lord. It was actually just a formality; having climbed 96th floors of the all-class monument in a row was proof enough of his horrifying combat ability and unparalleled mental power. The result of the test was exactly as the Star Lord had speculated; Su Ping was able to swiftly pass the test. He wasn''t trying to shock everyone; passing the test was good enough. After all, he wouldn''t get anything from it. Su Ping detected a distant and indescribable type of energy besides the pure and magnificent astral power when he absorbed the Deep Red Astral Crystals. The energy surrounded him and guided him like a voice, making his senses much keener than before. No wonder they''re meant for the Star Lords. I''d be able to grasp laws easily if I train with them for a long time. However, when it comes to the Star Lords themselves, their combat ability wouldn''t be significantly improved, even if they grasped one or two new laws. This distant energy sounds like the whispers in the fifth space. Those who are not determined will be lost in it; no wonder a strong willpower is required. The energy inside Su Ping''s body reached its limits, given that five crystals were provided for him every day; anyone else in the Fate State would have had to make a breakthrough to absorb the energy But Su Ping''s Chaos Star Chart showed a great capacity; the cells all over his body absorbed and stored the astral power. Once all of them were full, he attempted to cultivate the Astral Painting State, which was the third major phase! He connected his cells and drew the first Astral Painting inside his body. It was a simple Astral Painting, which consisted of three stars making a triangle; there was a strange energy field in the area they enclosed. Su Ping melded his cells and constructed three enormous cell collections, then he drew the Astral Painting with them. The drawing was quite strenuous to make and a lot of astral power was required. Su Ping had originally reached his limits and couldn''t absorb any more astral power, but as he drew on, not even the magnificent astral power from the Deep Red Astral Crystals seemed enough for him. It''s true that training the Astral Painting State is more difficult. Su Ping wasn''t frustrated; he had the Deep Red Astral Crystals anyway, and he could finish the drawing sooner or later. He was looking forward to finding out how strong he would become by the time he completed the first Astral Painting. Aside from those crystals, Su Ping''s body was also assimilating the Star Dragon Bone Marrow. It was a pure body-strengthening material. Su Ping had been practicing the Solar Bulwark and was essentially a young Golden Crow, and the Star Dragon Bone Marrow was polishing it further. Su Ping felt as if he wouldn''t get hurt even if a Star State expert attacked him with full force. His body alone was already horrifying enough. It had to be noted that he was still in the Fate State at that moment! The blades of Five Element Divine Grass, on the other hand, were currently useless to him. Apart from the five basic elements, his resistance to other elements had been increased to the special grade, too. Such a resource was no longer useful for him. I can save them for my sister, or my other friends on the Blue Planet. Su Lingyue placed them in his storage and thought of Su Lingyue. All his pets, including the Little Skeleton, also had special-grade resistance, so it wouldn''t be useful for them, either. Time went by quickly. Su Ping had remained on the hilltop the whole time while absorbing those resources. As for the others, they kept on reentering the monuments to train after they recovered. Fighting inside the monuments was more effective than sitting around, in their opinion. After all, they had specifically gone to that mysterious realm because of the monuments; there were multiple places with denser astral power in their academies if the goal was to simply sit and meditate. Oasis Dragon King, the young man who carried a wooden sword, and the others rose steadily as they continued their challenges. On the third day, the young man who carried a wooden sword reached the 80th floor. Dragon Emperor was also inching closer to the 80th floor. On the seventh day, the young man who carried a wooden sword entered the 83rd floor. Dragon Emperor stepped into the 80th floor, and was ready to tackle the 81st. The other geniusessuch as the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and Oasis Dragon Kingwere only one or two floors behind. Su Ping was enjoying himself while sitting on the hilltop, crazily absorbing astral power coming from underneath the chair and drawing his first Astral Painting. Why didn''t he try entering the monuments again? He had been through countless life-and-death exercises in the cultivation sites; such a kind of training was no longer effective for him. His 96th floor record and the point coefficient of the all-class monument made Su Ping remain on top of everybody else. Many people would unconsciously look at the hilltop as they got out of the monuments, feeling weird when they saw that Su Ping was still sitting there; they felt both insulted and somewhat relieved. "Why has the guy been cultivating instead of challenging the monuments?" "This is a rare opportunity. Isn''t it a waste for him to only be sitting and meditating there this whole time?" The seven Star Lords also felt weird when they saw that. The man had been given the chance to enter that mysterious realm, yet he wasn''t making the most of the opportunity to train inside the monuments. What was the point? Some speculated that Su Ping had used some sort of secret technique on the first day that caused severe sequela; that was why he had been resting. Many agreed; they didn''t feel as amazed by Su Ping''s record anymore. A month passed in the blink of an eye. The young man who carried a wooden sword had reached the 88th floor! He was very close to the 90th floor, but he had been lingering on the 88th since a week earlier, since it had been difficult for him to reach the 89th floor. Obviously, he was reaching his limits. Dragon Emperor was close behind him; his points were slightly fewer, while he still held onto third place. Oasis Dragon King ranked fourth; he had also chosen the dragon-class monument, but he was one floor below Dragon Emperor. The others were slightly behind Oasis Dragon King, but the gap wasn''t too wide. "He''s still cultivating" The young man who carried a wooden sword walked out of the monument and habitually looked at the hilltop, only to find that Su Ping was still sitting inside the circle of light. Su Ping never left the hilltop after reaching the 96th floor on his first day. The young man carrying a wooden sword didn''t believe the rumors; his concern was that Su Ping had perceived something during the challenge and had been contemplating about it. That idea had been weighing down on him ever since it occurred to him. He had rarely paid attention to anybody else and was fully focused on his sword technique. Still, he was currently paying attention to Su Ping. It''s been a month, and we haven''t even caught up to his performance from the first day The young swordsman took a deep breath and returned to the hilltop. Soon after, Dragon Emperor came out of the monument and also looked at the hilltop. He snorted after seeing Su Ping there, then he flew back to his seat. Time flew quickly. Given that Su Ping was earnestly cultivating every day, the others gradually lost interest in him and fixed their eyes on Dragon Emperor, the young man who carried a wooden sword, and Oasis Dragon King who were more active; they too were trying hard to polish themselves inside the monuments. The top of the rank remained steady and unshakable, but those ranging from second to the tenth were competing fiercely. Dragon Emperor surpassed the young man with a wooden sword twice, who later caught up; he was trailing behind the young swordsman most of the time. However, the two times he was able to surpass him made the Dragon Tomb Academy feel proud in front of the Sword Deity Academy. "Some visitors will come to this place for observation and training, but they only stay for half a month. Focus on yourselves and don''t bother them." One day, a Star Lord of the mysterious realm brought a piece of news back. The geniuses were slightly surprised, but didn''t consider it a big deal. After all, that mysterious realm was a super rare place that entertained not just them but also geniuses from other parts of the universe. Interstellar spaceships arrived in the mysterious realm a few days after they were notified; some of them belonged to the five academies and carried distinguished students. Even though they weren''t the cream of the crop, they were also remarkable geniuses who had gone there for training. However, their training was not as intense as the one prepared for Su Ping and the other contestants. Other organizations from the galaxy had also sent representatives. Some of them were either descendants of a Star Lord or future stars of their organizations. All of them were gathered in the mysterious realm. "Are all the geniuses of the five academies here?" "I heard that they''ve been here for a long time since they had recommendations. All of them are preparing for the upcoming matches!" "I wonder how strong they are. It''s a shame that I wasn''t admitted by any of the five academies. I would love to meet them." Many newcomers were curious about Su Ping and the geniuses, but they didn''t dare to approach them while under the Star Lords'' watch. "The score monument is right there!" "Wow! The top of the rank challenged the all-class monument and reached the 96th floor?" "Is the 96th floor very difficult?" "It''s not just difficult; it''s impossible! Do you know Huan Lieshen, owner of this mysterious realm? He challenged the all-class monument and passed all 99 floors. Thanks to that, he was acknowledged as master of this mysterious realm!" "Seriously? So to speak, if that guy climbs three more floors, his accomplishment will be as good as Lord Huan Lieshen''s?" Some of the geniuses who had never been to the mysterious realm were horrified. Huan Lieshen was an Ascendant expert! And yet, somewhere before them there was a guy who was as strong as him? Originally, some weren''t really impressed by the candidates who received the recommendations, but then they were dumbfounded after seeing the rankings on the monument; no matter how confident they were, they didn''t think they could reach the Ascendant State! The Ascendant State was too distant; it was extremely difficult to become a Star Lord as it was! "It''s him" Koro was stunned in the crowd. He had also been sent there by his academy. He didn''t expect that the top ranker wouldn''t be Oasis Dragon King or a genius from another academy, but the guy who frightened him with one punch. The guy had dwarfed Oasis Dragon King and suppressed all the other geniuses from the five academies! He sweated hard and almost slapped himself in the face as he recalled that he almost attacked Su Ping earlier. "Humph!" On the hillsome of the geniuses who were training snorted at the newcomers who pointed at them and whispered. They weren''t interested in what they were talking about, at all. Time flew. The newcomers didn''t affect the results of Dragon Emperor and the others. Su Ping had been sitting on the hilltop all the time, still opting not to enter the monuments, so the others stopped paying attention to him and focused on their own training. Three months passed in the blink of an eye. The screening tests of the Universe Geniuses'' Contest were over; even the elimination rounds in the planetary systems were over too. Silvy''s elimination matches were soon going to be held. This also meant that the geniuses had to leave this mysterious realm. The newcomers had left a long time earlier. Only the top students of the five academies remained at the moment. "He''s on the 91st floor" "As expected of the Sword God''s heir. He''s made another breakthrough. His limits must''ve been breached on the 89th floor. It''s incredible enough that he was able to climb two more floors in merely three months!" "He''s a great learner. No wonder the Sword God taught him personally." The young man who carried a wooden sword walked out of the monument, pale and exhausted. His appearance instantly attracted everybody''s attention. Dragon Emperorwho was currently cultivating on the hilltophad a grave expression, as the young man had gained much more points than him. He rose quickly, ready to challenge the monument again. However, exactly at that moment, he turned his head and looked at one particular circle of light, only to find that the young man who had been sitting there had walked out. The young man who carried a wooden sword also noticed when Su Ping left, and so did everybody else. All the eyes that had previously fixed upon the former shifted to Su Ping. Chapter 867: Climbing to the Peak The training here is almost over. I should gather more points while I can. Su Ping completed the first Astral Painting in his body after three months of cultivation. The Astral Painting State consisted of nine Astral Paintings; he would be significantly strengthened with every painting added. Su Ping''s plan was simple: he was going to gauge the power of the first Astral Painting, claim all the points he could get before he left that mysterious realm, to then exchange for materials needed to upgrade the Solar Bulwark. The owner of that mysterious realm might have some of the rare materials that Xingyue Shen''er wouldn''t have access to. Dragon Emperor flew towards Su Ping and remarked coldly, "Are you finally ready to continue?" Su Ping was stunned by this. He glanced at him, wondering when they had become such good friends. Su Ping ignored the guy and flew straight to the all-class monument. "" Dragon Emperor nearly choked with anger after being ignored in front of everybody; he couldn''t help but blush, even though he had always controlled himself well. He snorted and wore an expression of disdain to defend his pride. The students of the Dragon Tomb Academy were shocked to see the always arrogant Dragon Emperor be slighted. Mixed feelings was the common denominator; they were angry since it was an affront to their academy, but they also felt somewhat delighted. The students of other academies, however, focused their eyes on Su Ping until he entered the all-class monument. "He''s indeed challenging the all-class monument!" "He could have passed all floors if he would have challenged another monument, right?" "You don''t say. He probably would have passed them on the first day." All the students wore complicated expressions. Dragon Emperor and the young man who carried a wooden sword were among the best students, but they had been lingering around the 90th floor, while Su Ping had the potential to pass all the floors. The gap was truly massive. "He should at least be able to cross two floors this time, right?" "The higher you go, the more difficult it''ll be. However, I think it won''t be a problem for such a genius." "Can''t you be any bolder? I bet he can pass all the floors today!" "All the floors?" The students who were discussing became silent for a moment; oddly enough, no one disagreed. After all, Su Ping had worked a miracle on his first day there; he had suppressed the geniuses of the five academies for months. They couldn''t surpass him even if they were to train for a year. After all, even the young swordsman and Dragon Emperor had slowed down; it would have taken them months to pass one floor. In the crowdYuan Linglu bit her lips. She had made significant progress in the past three months, rising from the 35th floor to the 47th. She was very close to the 50th floor, which was a major threshold; whoever surpassed the 50th floor would be considered a genius in ten planetary systems. However, the higher she went, the more devastated she became. She felt the horror as she considered the higher floors. The enemies before the 50th floor were unbelievably strong already. Although they were only in the Fate State, they had the combat ability of an early Star State warrior! She could hardly imagine what the 90th floor implied. The others mentioned that every floor after the 90th was much more difficult than the last one; she could not imagine what they were like either. Our gap wasn''t this big when we fought for the legacy Yuan Linglu watched Su Ping''s back with despair and frustration in her eyes. Although Su Ping had surpassed her during the competition on Mount Longtai, she was still able to fight him back then; but now she had been completely eclipsed. Inside the all-class monument Su Ping entered the 97th floor; he had chosen to quit without much resistance the previous time. However, he was at the moment planning to pass. It shouldn''t be too eye-catching if I pass the remaining three floors, right? Su Ping focused his attention as he gazed at random scenes and enemies, then summoned his Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Su Ping had to fight with his pets after passing the 95th floor. After all, all the enemies would have top Star State combat ability; several of them appeared at the same time. The knees of any other Fate State practitioner would have buckled, and they would have straight off surrendered at the sight of their enemies, because it was impossible to win. Even the proud young men such as Dragon Emperor and the young swordsman would reflect a reaction in their faces. After all, the leap in difficulty was completely unreasonable! It''s the same line up; it seems that the all-class monument remembers me. I have to pass this floor in order to meet a different lineup of enemies. It''s impossible to try different enemies by quitting and reentering the monument. Su Ping smiled in a relaxed manner. He had failed to beat them before; this time, he could find out how much stronger he had become. He no longer hesitated and unleashed the power of the first Astral Painting inside his body. The three round stars on the Astral Painting revolved like glittering suns, infusing a power boost throughout Su Ping''s body and making it run like a river. Boom! Su Ping punched; his fist dazzled his enemies with a sharp aura. The unleashed astral power had spikes; this was due to the aggressive nature of the triangular Astral Painting in his body. His astral power carried new features; it contained the horrifying aggressiveness of the triangular Astral Painting! A man who had been sleeping inside a palace deep inside the mysterious realm suddenly opened his eyes when Su Ping challenged the monument. Two lightning bolts seemed to have instantly darted out of the palace through the void. "This little guy is truly patient. "He must be trying to challenge my record. I wonder if he can break it," the man mumbled with a smile. A vortex appeared in front of his eyes and displayed a feed of Su Ping''s battle. He had already entered the 97th floor and was about to fight the enemies. Bang! Su Ping unleashed an invincible aura on the battlefield. Three balls of lightning were constricting and shining in his stomach. They were obvious even from the outside, and they lookrf like pearls. Su Ping gathered his strength, as he charged forward and killed one of the illusions with one punch! "Huh?" The man who was leaning on the side suddenly sat straight after such a surprise. Could a guy in the Fate State really have that much astral power? Soon, the man realized that Su Ping''s technique wasn''t as simple as he thought; it allowed him to absorb that much astral power and stopped him from making a breakthrough. His cultivation technique is definitely strange Su Ping quickly finished off all enemies on the 97th floor and entered the 98th floor. I thought they would hold him behind for a while The man looked at Su Ping''s speed and put on a smile; he found that his previous worries were hilarious. Just as he expected, Su Ping instantly killed all the enemies again with his horrifying astral power and his many laws on the 98th floor. He reached the 99th floor in the blink of an eye! That was the top floor in every monument, where the enemies were the strongest! The man knew that the monuments had been left by that realm''s creator as a test; he had passed the test, proving that he was qualified to inherit the mantle and become the new master of the mysterious realm. The real benefits of that mysterious realm weren''t limited to those monuments "If I hadn''t claimed this in the past, this mysterious realm would have definitely fallen into his hands," mumbled the man before he shook his head with mixed feelings. He was practically immortal, given his Ascendant State cultivation, and his greatest entertainment was to witness the rising stars in the universe. "His name will probably spread to the ears of those people very soon; I need to take action immediately," said the man to himself and quickly left. At the moment, on the 99th floor of the all-class monument Noises burst out consecutively, and the environment was extremely harsh; illusions were changing nonstop on that floor. Su Ping found himself in a forest for a second, to later appear in a sea right after; his enemies were also changing constantly. There were dragons at one moment and elemental beasts at another. They were also transforming from archers to assassins and tanks with solid shells every now and then, making it impossible for him to react. Are you testing my responsiveness? Su Ping suffered a few injuries and was becoming quite infuriated. The enemies on the 99th floor were very tricky; some had mastered multiple laws, while others had almost fully grasped a single law. They would have been quite the challenge for top Star State geniuses in the outside world. Are you forcing me to use my dual merge? No, I won''t! The more Su Ping fought, the angrier he became; he seized a moment to put away the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon and then summoned his Inferno Dragon. The latter was stronger in terms of combat ability when compared to Little White. The stronger a pet was, the more enhancement it could provide after merging. He didn''t summon the Dark Dragon Hound or his other pets to help; they were too weak in comparison to the enemies he was facing. Although they were strong and talented, they weren''t strong enough to fight those at the top of the Star State, and they would only be burdens. Summoning many pets in a battle was only suitable for the general battle pet warriors; geniuses such as him had to count on themselves. Even though their pets could be one rank higher than themselves, it didn''t matter much to the true geniuses who also entered the fray; their pets would only work as support. However, pets were better suited to the general public. They could also become horrifying when they reached the Ascendant State! Any Ascendant would have to kneel before a person who managed to establish a contract with a Celestial State pet. The higher they reached, the more difficult it was to make a breakthrough! "Merge!" Su Ping quickly merged with the Inferno Dragon. Very soon, there was a surge of a daunting aura, which was thirty percent more powerful than when he merged with Little White; he dodged the incoming attack and punched the man who ambushed him, forcing him to retreat. Then, Su Ping gathered his astral power to form a sword entwined with thirty laws; the weapon''s aura made the surrounding space collapse. Boom! "The 98th floor!" "Damn! He''s only been there for ten minutes, and he managed to pass two floors?" "I thought it would take him multiple attempts to reach the 97th floor. I was wrong!" The geniuses were in shock as they looked at the refreshed score monument. The students who came out of the monuments started to gather around to watch instead of recuperating after coming out of the monuments. Dragon Emperor and the young man who carried a wooden sword didn''t cultivate on the hilltop either, as they were too disturbed to do that. The young swordsman pursed his lips and heaved a high, knowing that he hadn''t reached the unemotional level his master had asked him to reach. He saw thatwhile Su Ping remained on the top of the rankthe number of floors behind the latter''s name turned from 96 to 98. Such a change came as a shock to all. It was too fast! Two floors in ten minutes! Even geniuses such as Dragon Emperor and the young swordsman had to fight for hours to pass a floor close to the 90th. They had also failed most of their attempts; winning hadn''t been easy for them! Considering Su Ping''s speed He had undoubtedly dominated all of the enemies that appeared! "It seems that he''s really going to reach the 99th floor" Someone sighed, his mood sorrowful. "He''s truly as strong as an Ascendant. A future Ascendant State expert is right next to us" The others wore complicated expressions too, thinking they were about to compete with an Ascendant State expert barely starting to grow. But in the end, some were even vaguely proud in a way. It wasn''t humiliating to have been beaten by such a genius, was it? Maybe years later, when Su Ping did reach the Ascendant State, they could talk about this incident; it would be a story they could brag about. Some people were distracted; Dragon Emperor and the young man who carried a wooden sword fell silent. Chapter 868: The Ascendant State and the Beginning of the Match Su Ping stepped out of the all-class monument moments after; there was sweat on his cheeks, but he wasn''t as exhausted as everybody expected. Everybody was stunned. Why did he come out so quickly? Did he fail the challenge on the 99th floor? The score monument was then refreshed. Once the golden light disappeared the floor number underneath Su Ping''s ranking changed from 98 to 99! Everybody in front of the score monument fell silent right then. After only two updates, in just twenty minutes, Su Ping passed three floors and reached the 99th floor! He had undoubtedly evinced the potential of the Ascendant State! Everybody looked at the young man. A horrifying idea suddenly occurred to them: since the battle was over so quickly, did the guy not try his best, at all? The thought made the young swordsman and Dragon Emperor look awful. They had planned to compete with Su Ping; after all, all of them were Fate State warriors and unparalleled geniuses. How strong could he be? But they ended up devastated. They clearly weren''t on the same level; the height of 99 floor was beyond their imagination. Still, someone else had already achieved what they couldn''t even dream about. So, all that remained was despair. Su Ping took a deep breath. He was lost for words when everybody gazed at him. He wasn''t an idiot; he knew the significance of reaching the 99th floor. He could tell its difficulty from the performance of the top students of the five academies. He didn''t want to maintain such a high profile, but he needed the points. Just as I expected, the last three floors gave the most points. The points from each of those floors are as many as those I made with forty or so floors down below! Su Ping was satisfied as he looked at the record on the monument. He only needed to talk to the Star Lord manager and exchange the points for resources. The wind in the realm was suddenly frozen when he was about to move out, then a glimmering man stepped out of the void. He seemed to be the center of the entire world. The frozen currents began to circulate again. The troubled Star Lords narrowed their eyes upon seeing the stranger. The two managing the mysterious realm quickly flew over and said respectfully, "Master." The Star Lords from the five academies quickly followed suit and paid their respects. They were quite shocked; some looked at Su Ping in the distance; he was the only reason why Huan Lieshen had arrived. The young swordsman, Dragon Emperor, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and the others in front of the score monument were equally stunned. All of them were top geniuses; it wasn''t the first time they had seen an Ascendant State expert. However, they would still feel awe every time they saw one. That was the pressure of the Ascendant State; even extraordinary beings such as the Star Lords would inevitably feel scared. "Little guy, I''m the owner of this mysterious realm. Are you interested in learning after me as my disciple?" said Huan Lieshen with a smile, as he sent out an invitation. He was reluctant to give away such a promising student. It would be idiotic for him not to try and claim him. Would it be demeaning for him to show up and invite the young man? He didn''t think so. Would anyone present dare to think such action was demeaning? No. Being an Ascendant, he could pretty much do anything he wanted without caring about how others felt. "Well" Su Ping was stunned for a moment. He found a strong similarity between the vibe of the newcomer and Green Lady''s, as well as that of the three Ascendant State experts he had seen in the divine residence. He''s as strong as Joanna''s original self An idea flashed in Su Ping''s head. He asked, "What can I get as your disciple?" "!!" The seven Star Lords were so shocked that they almost bit their tongues off. They thought that something had gone wrong with their ears. The young man with a wooden sword, Dragon Emperor and the other students looked at Su Ping in shock, too. After being invited by an Ascendant, instead of being grateful, the man was asking what he could get? The silver-robed Huan Lieshen, was slightly surprised too. But then he laughed and said, "Interesting, very interesting. You can get a lot of things. For example, you may train here for as long as you wish. You''ve shown great potential; with enough luck, you can reach the Ascendant State too. "Apart from training here, I will be teaching you personally. You''ll become my seventh personal disciple! "Your combat ability will definitely be further improved with my training!" Huan Lieshen added in earnest, "Think about it. You''ll be my personal disciple, not just a regular student." Su Ping instantly hesitated, not because he wondered if he should accept the invitation, but because he didn''t know how to refuse it. Huan Lieshen''s promise was obviously unsatisfactory to him. Training in this mysterious realm? He could always train himself in the cultivation sites! Further improve my combat ability? That was just an empty promise. Besides, he could make good progress too as long as he obtained materials for the Solar Bulwark, and he would not need the guy, at all. The only appealing thing the guy could offer was his identity as an Ascendant State expert. He would have swaggering rights if he had an Ascendant State master. But there was also a down side. He would inevitably expose his secrets if he became his disciple and he couldn''t explain away Green Lady''s existence. Su Ping believed that Green Lady was more reliable than him in terms of guidance. "Sorry, senior, but I need more time to consider," said Su Ping, to subtly avoid giving a straight no. He also couldn''t find an excuse to refuse him, unless he claimed he already had an Ascendant State master. However, he would lose the chance to study under a Celestial master if he played that card, if one did show interest in him. Why did Su Ping think that a Celestial State would show interest? The reason was simple. How could anyone not be interested in a guy as handsome as him? Huan Lieshen frowned upon hearing Su Ping''s reply. Is this an indirect no? Unwilling to let him go that easily, he asked, "Do you have a master already? Or do you need to ask the opinion of seniors in your family?" Su Ping wasn''t a natural born genius as he saw it; he must have been taught by an expert. It wouldn''t be surprising if he was part of an Ascendant State family. It was just that he had never heard of any Ascendant State peers having such a distinguished descendant. If they did, they would have shown him off long before. The seven Star Lords and the students were stupefied. Su Ping turned down the invitation? Countless people dreamed of such an opportunity! The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady, Oasis Dragon King and Dragon Emperor seemed just as envious. Queen of the Seas, Sword Maniac, and Dragon Devil were obviously jealous, too. They would rarely have a chance to meet an Ascendant State expert. Still, Su Ping needed time to consider the precious opportunity of learning under him? "Both" Su Ping hesitated and said, not being too direct. After staring at Su Ping for a moment, Huan Lieshen said, "That''s fine. Just think about it. You''re welcome in my place anytime. Until then, here''s a little something to show my sincerity." He raised his hand and pointed his finger. Golden light appeared and spun in midair, which then formed a golden sphere. "This is a battle pattern that I''ve drawn with Ascendant State power," said Huan Lieshen, "I was planning to rebuild and cleanse your body, but your body seems very pure to me. Someone must have done this for you in the past." The Heavenly Tribulations did, thought Su Ping. He looked at the battle pattern curiously; he wasn''t going to turn it down. Su Ping was still clueless about the Ascendant State power. Although he had met similar and even stronger creatures in the cultivation sites, he had only observed their appearances; he didn''t know how they utilized their power. He only knew that it was something beyond laws and worlds! "Thank you, sir." Huan Lieshen smiled after seeing that Su Ping was willing to accept it; the golden battle pattern was pushed into his body. Su Ping instantly felt a special power that felt like a thin mist permeating his body. There seemed to be abundant energy that could burst out of the special battle pattern at any time. All the onlookers showed envious eyes, as it wasn''t usual to receive power from an Ascendant State expert. The young man who carried a wooden sword narrowed his eyes after seeing this happen. Once his gift was received, Huan Lieshen said his goodbyes to Su Ping and left. Although he thought highly of Su Ping and was willing to take him in, he would not go further and beg. After all, the potential to break through to the Ascendant State was still just that, pure potential! It was just a reference, until it translated into real power; the future was always unpredictable. Some people with great potential had died young and nobody remembered them. It wasn''t an uncommon occurrence in the universe. Su Ping then returned to the hilltop to continue his training. Su Ping occasionally went to the 99th floor of the monument in the following days, all to test the power of the Ascendant State battle pattern. Su Ping was able to find that it was a power that was attached to himself. It didn''t seem to merely be pure astral power or some sort of energy; it was something which felt beyond the Star State, like the power of faith. He had originally been able to pass the 99th floor by merging with the Inferno Dragon, but then he could achieve this by merging with Little White after activating the battle pattern! If I have this battle pattern, geniuses under other Ascendants will probably have something like this Su Ping wasn''t happy. Instead, his heart was quite heavy; he was rather scared after personally experiencing the power. Soon enough, the training in the mysterious realm had ended. One day, someone went there to report that the screening tests of the Universe Geniuses'' Contest had also concluded and the galactic matches were about to begin. Su Ping and the others who had received recommendations would then leave the mysterious realm to participate. Those who won the matches would fight other star zones as representatives of the Golden Star Zone; the top 100 of every star zone would enter the finals. "We have to go now?" "I don''t think I''m ready yet. Damn it, I thought I was fully prepared, but then I realized I''m still far from the limits of the Fate State after seeing all these monsters!" "It shouldn''t be a problem for the Dragon Tomb Academy to enter the Golden Star Zone, should it?" "Sword God''s heir is truly incredible. He managed to suppress Dragon Emperor." All the students were reluctant to leave, but they were excited about the upcoming battles too. They complied with the Star Lords'' summons from each academy, boarding on their respective spaceships bound for the arenas. Huan Lieshen appeared again before Su Ping left. He said, "I''ll be there to watch your battles. Keep it up." Everybody was shocked and envious to see Huan Lieshen seeing Su Ping off; even if Su Ping was eliminated, he could always come back to Huan Lieshen and learn from him. "Thank you, sir," replied Su Ping with a proper show of courtesy. Su Ping suddenly remembered Green Lady after he boarded the spaceship; she must have been waiting for him with a planet outside the mysterious realm It seemed that she would have to travel once again while dragging a planet. Su Ping thought for a moment There were no Celestials in Silvy; only Ascendants would watch the competitions. They would probably avoid offending her as long as she wasn''t too outrageous. "Let''s just go to the arena," said the instructor on the spaceship and urged the pilot to set off. The spaceships of the five academies took off one after the other; their engines emanated dazzling rays of light before they blasted away. Su Ping was finally able to see Rhea when they left the mysterious realm. Green Lady had indeed tagged along with a planet. "Where is this planet from?" "It''s probably Lord Huan Lieshen''s work." "Are we going to the old arena?" "Amir is going to become famous!" On the spaceshipeverybody was excited, looking forward to the upcoming battles. "This time, a battlefield has been constructed in the void. It''s very spacious; you won''t feel restricted in the slightest. But don''t be careless, even if you''re strong. Remember that there''s always someone stronger out there," said their instructor solemnly. Everybody unconsciously looked at Su Ping. That guy was undoubtedly ''the stronger person out there.'' Chapter 869: Galactic Streaming "Humph!" Oasis Dragon King snorted with mixed feelings. He had previously been the center of attention, but everybody had been eclipsed by Su Ping. Still, he curbed his budding jealousy because his pride forbade him to. Jealousy was a negative feeling for weaklings. A man as proud as Oasis Gray would never allow himself to have something that only the weaklings had. "How long will it take for us to reach the place?" Su Ping asked the instructor curiously. The instructor replied with a smile, "Half a day. You can take a break; you deserve it after training for so long. Matches will begin the moment we get there, so you should try to get prepared by then." He was speaking to all the candidates. Su Ping felt relieved; Green Lady would have it easier if the journey was short. He said goodbye to the instructor and nodded at Claesabe and Ibetaluna before he left for the rest area. Everybody took Su Ping''s cue and dispersed to also take a break. Oasis Dragon King gloomily returned to the rest area, but he chose to continue cultivating and meditating instead of resting. Both Claesabe and Ibetaluna were delighted to see that Su Ping had only nodded at them; it meant that they had left a good impression on him after all. It would have been taken as brown nosing if they had waited until Su Ping showed his talent. The universe was a vast place, and the Federation had a boundless territory. It was divided into twelve star zones. Each star zone contained multiple galaxies. Every galaxy had dozens if not hundreds of planetary systems such as Zeruprun. There were generally a dozen planets in every planetary system. The larger ones had dozens of planets. The Silvy Galaxy consisted of dozens of planetary systems. Once the Universe Geniuses'' Contest started, screening tests were conducted on every planet. The geniuses selected from cities, states and planets would fight on behalf of their own planets in the planetary system matches If they distinguished themselves in their planetary systems, they would participate in galactic matches, which was the next level of competition Su Ping and the others were heading to. If they advanced again, they would go to the Golden Star Zone on behalf of Silvy. At that momentin Auro, a tier-1 planetary system in Silvy, there were three tier-1 planets. They were extremely large, with prosperous urbanized continents as well as those assigned for hunting. Rhea and the Blue Planet were like beans when compared to them; their economies were much poorer, too! The economy of a continent on Auro was already greater than that of planet Rhea, not to mention the Blue Planet which was even more underdeveloped. The benefits of a tier-1 planet were the excellent atmosphere and its facilities. For instance, the astral power concentration was ten times higher than that on regular planets; training there would be much faster. It was also the reason why the more advanced a planet was, the more top experts it would have. In addition, the bleeding-edge equipment of the Federation would mostly be found on tier-1 planets. They were the best in terms of entertainment, fashion, technology, combat, secret techniques and more. The three massive planets were currently attracted to each other thanks to the control of Ascendant State experts. There was a vast continent in the void, right in the juncture of their gravity fields! The back of the continent was soil that floated like islands with energy shields on the surface. Ten regions had been drawn out in that continent; every region had its own energy boundaries. The whole place was an actual battlefield! There were currently a lot of people found in those regions; they were media representatives from various planetary systems who were setting up their equipment. That was Silvy''s elimination matches, which would be streamed to all the planetary systems and their respective planets! "Dear audience, the continent in front of our eyes will be the battlefield where the winners of our planetary systems will fight! "This entire continent will be the battlefield. The ten regions will hold matches at the same time!" "Which planetary system will be the one with the geniuses able to distinguish themselves and leave their names on the Divine Star Planet as part of the top ten thousand?" Many spaceships, warships and cruises had gathered around the continent in the void. They carried reporters from various media outlets as well as members of the audience who had made the trip to watch the game. "Every planetary system has presented many brilliant geniuses in the screening phase. Join us as we watch their awesome performances during the games." The matches hadn''t started yet; the organizers were replaying highlights from the screening phase at the moment. Players with different faces and hair colors showed up and demonstrated great combat abilities. "He''s physically resisting the strength of a dragon?" "He killed a Star State dragon with one sword attack. Is he really in the Fate State?" "I''m in the Fate State too. I feel unworthy in front of him" "I heard that the top geniuses of the four best academies haven''t shown up yet. They''ve been training in a S-rated mysterious realm until the matches begin." "This can''t be real. He killed a Star State opponent. I have every reason to believe that he cheated!" "Cheated? This is the Universe Geniuses'' Contest, hosted by Celestials. Who would dare to cheat?" "What a stupid accusation." Countless planets in Silvy were rebroadcasting Silvy''s official feed. The blood of all the viewers started boiling as they watched the highlights. Someone in the Fate State killed a Star State pet! Many people thought that only those below the Ocean State could beat enemies above their level; the gap between the Fate State and the Star State was too wide! However, the older audience who had watched previous championships were calmer. Even so, they also became passionate as they were being influenced by the exciting atmosphere. After all, such geniuses were extremely rare to encounter in real life. The audiences on some of the underdeveloped planets were amazed by the highlights; not even their experts thought they were as good. Far away, on the Blue Planet "Damn it, they''re all Fate State warriors. This is unbelievable!" "The Federation is truly too big of a place. I thought that geniuses like Boss Su should be rare, but they don''t seem as rare now." "You''re exaggerating. Boss Su is able to crush Star State warriors. Few of the guys participating can pull that off. Boss Su would have definitely been an eye-catching star had he competed against them!" "Tsk, Boss Su is truly awesome. He was born and raised on the Blue Planet, yet he can fight with geniuses who grew up in the Federation!" "Exactly. Those geniuses are never short of resources or techniques in the Federation; our planet is like a poor underdeveloped village in comparison. It''s already good enough that we''re catching up with other battle pet warriors in the Federation; we can hardly surpass them!" On the Blue Planetthe video was being streamed to all the base cities. The Blue Planet had applied for a signal rebroadcast from the planetary system authorities to watch the game since the earlier screening phase. Several experts had been selected from the Blue Planet too. Those in the Fate State were Ji Yuanfeng and Yuan Tianchen. The rest were in the Void State, such as Qin Duhuang and Venerable the Blade. Yuan Tianchen was originally in the Void State, but he had managed to reach the Fate State; their warriors had been leveling up much faster ever since the Blue Planet was better connected to the Federation. Venerable the Blade had risen from the Ocean State to the Void State too. Unfortunately, all of them had been eliminated in the first round of the screening test, except for Ji Yuanfeng who managed to make it to the second round. Qin Duhuang and Venerable the Blade were even mocked; after all, almost all the contestants were in the Fate State. Those who were below that level would barely have a chance to distinguish themselves in that contest. Sadly, the Blue Planet was so underdeveloped that it had few Fate State experts. Once all the Blue Planet''s experts were eliminated, they further realized the gap between them and the other planets in the Federation! "Boss Su is truly extraordinary." Ji Yuanfeng, Qin Duhuang and the others were all in the Longjiang Base City, which was the biggest city in the world. It was destined to become the heart of the planet since it was their Lord''s hometown. "Who can argue with that?" Qin Duhuang had a lot of mixed feelings too as he drank tea with Ji Yuanfeng. Nie Huofeng glanced at them and rolled his eyes. These guys are drinking tea as if it were liquor. What is that all about? "I don''t think I saw Boss Su in the screening phase!" Liu Tianzong remarked in confusion. He had also become a Legend and was qualified to sit with the others. "The matches we watched were only limited to our planetary system; we don''t know what happened elsewhere. Boss Su must have participated in another planetary system. I''m sure he''ll appear among the highlights being replayed," said Qin Shujian. The latter had also become a Legend, and was equal to Liu Tianzong. The Qin family already had four Legendary warriors at this point! Qin Shaotian, who had succeeded as the family leader, was already at the peak of the Titled State, and was about to become a Legend! "It does make sense." Everybody else nodded and watched patiently. "Boss Su is different from us. He''s a real genius!" Nie Huofeng remarked with mixed feelings as he watched the feed from the other planetary systems. He had a jumble of conflicting emotions when he thought about Su Ping. The astral power he had saved up for a thousand years was looted by Su Ping, but the latter had also saved the planet in the Battle of the Deep Caves and averted the impending catastrophe, something he had failed to do. Aside from that, Su Ping chose not to kill him after the battle. That was the main reason why ceded the lord''s position to him. He currently was willingly managing the planet as Su Ping''s aide. He didn''t expect that such an astonishing genius would grow up right under his nose on the Blue Planet! That young man was a genius who was destined to glow even in the Federation, a place that had tons of planets! "That is correct." Everybody else nodded in agreement and raised their cups to toast. A vortex appeared in space hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the void continent while the audience on the Blue Planet was watching the live stream. Then, a spaceship jumped out and maintained a quick speed. Soon, a few more spaceships jumped out and flew towards the void continent. All the people on the spacecraft carriers and the cruisers got all excited once the first spaceship emerged. Some recognized that one of the spaceships belonged to the Dragon Tomb Academy! "The people of the Dragon Tomb Academy are here!" "That spaceship looks like the personal spaceship of the Dragon Tomb Academy''s president!" "Are they using it to carry their top geniuses? Tsk, tsk!" "Look, the Hugh Mia Academy is here, too." The students of the five academies had left the mysterious realm at the same time, and their spaceships were equally fast; all the audience was thrilled by their arrival. "Is this the battlefield?" The spaceship of the Amir Royal Academy had also arrived; Su Ping and the others observed the scenes from their ship''s point of view; they were focusing on the void continent behind the spacecraft carriers and warships. They couldn''t even see the edge of the continent. It was truly vast. Su Ping was amazed; that galaxy had constructed an arena that was much bigger than the whole Blue Planet, just for the contest! The stadiums built on planets for the matches were truly lame in comparison. Some receptionists instantly arrived and directed them to land; there was an airborne hall above the continent where all the contestants could rest. Most of the contestants had arrived at the moment. The hall was immense. The contestants who had arrived earlier were looking at the new arrivals from the five academies. "The five academies? Interesting." In a squarea young man who wore a pair of glasses narrowed his eyes and smiled. All the other geniuses were also looking at the five academies'' spaceships curiously. They knew those ships were carrying high ranking geniuses who had received recommendations; the five academies were famous for their education, but not all the top geniuses in Silvy were trained by them. Many geniuses had grown up under the secret training of their families. Some had masters teaching them in their own organizations. Some of the other geniuses were too proud to go to the five academies; they had preferred to stand out by emerging from academies with a lesser ranking. Chapter 870: Ascendant Hai Tuo "This is Auro!" "It''s the biggest planetary system in Silvy. I don''t think the trajectories of the three planets should be like this. Have they been rearranged by Ascendant State experts?" "Of course. The three planets are now forming the auditorium." In the spaceshipOasis Gray, Claesabe and the others were observing in detail. They could easily see the three giant planets around them from their vantage point in the void continent. Obviously, the planets would be the best auditorium in the upcoming matches. The instructor was standing at the exit of the cabin as he looked at Su Ping and the others. His eyes briefly lingered on Oasis Gray and Su Ping, before he said with a smile, "You need to take care of yourselves from here on out." Su Ping nodded with a smile of his own. Oasis Gray seemed cold; he remained silent, then directly flew out of the spaceship. The contestants who had arrived earlier looked at the new arrivals and whispered as they made their way over. "Look at the guy carrying a wooden sword. I heard that he''s the Sword God''s heir!" "Indeed. I''ve bought information about him from the Comet Organization. He''s a tricky guy; he slew a Star State expert once!" "A Star State expert? What was his level? In any case, he must be in the top tier among us!" "Dragon Emperor, the top ranker in the Dragon Tomb Academy, is a rare genius who was born with a rare demonic constitution!" "A rare demonic constitution? I''m raring to find out how powerful it is." The students of the five academies also sized up the gossipers. They had learned a thing or two about the screening matches in the planetary systems and made note of the contestants with remarkable performances during their trip to the competition. "They''re all monsters!" a young man behind Su Ping said with mixed feelings. He had also gotten one of Amir''s recommendations, but his performance wasn''t even as good as Ibetaluna''s, not to mention Su Ping''s. He felt troubled as he checked out the other competitors present. Each person could be a brilliant star in the outside world, even the brightest individual of an entire planet. However, they were just common and unremarkable when gathered in that place. Guys like Oasis Gray, Dragon Emperor and Su Ping, however, were still at the top among that many geniuses. Several Star Lords flew out of the island and then dismissed all the instructors of the five academies. "Instructors, this is the waiting area for the contestants. Please go back." After all, they were Star Lords. If for some reason they went on a killing spree, many of the geniuses present could die. Each of those geniuses was extremely precious. Those who had made it up to that point were almost destined to reach the Star State; they also had a 50% chance of becoming Star Lords! Half of them would become Star Lords; the best performers could even become experts among Star Lords. There had been historical cases when Star Lords had entered the waiting area in disguise, causing massive casualties; precautions had been taken since then. "Sure." "Keep it up!" None of the instructors said anything else before they left. The students had only themselves to count on from there onwards. Being the rare geniuses they were, none had to be treated like toddlers, with instructor''s taking care of them all the time. The students of the five academies also flew towards the island after the instructors left. Whoosh! Three men flew out from the crowd down below and stood in the way of the Sword Deity Academy''s representatives. "Are you the Sword God''s heir? I happen to love swords too. I hope we''ll have a chance to fight," said a young man wearing purple armor to the young man carrying a wooden sword. He was quite handsome, but he had ear piercings with two short swords dangling down. His eyes also looked evil. The young man carrying a wooden sword looked up at him and said indifferently, "You''re too unworthy." All the contestants began to whisper amongst themselves. The young man in purple was the top representative of a planetary system; he had also unleashed the power of multiple laws during the screening phase. All his victories had been a breeze; nobody knew how strong he really was. And yet, the Sword God''s heir claimed that he was too unworthy to fight him? That was the arrogance of a genius! The stronger geniuses were, the more arrogance would be reflected on their faces. They might act in a very friendly way when talking to ordinary people, but they could be exceptionally proud before those with potential to rival them. "Is that so?" The young man in purple raised his eyebrows and his smile disappeared. He said with a cold and teasing tone, "I''m eager to find out if the Sword God recruited the wrong disciple!" "You don''t deserve to mention my master''s name!" The young man carrying a wooden sword raised his eyes, with coldness shining in them. The young man in purple sneered. "I certainly wouldn''t offend the Sword God. I only hope that you don''t embarrass him!" After that, he turned around and walked away. "I hope you''ll be my opponent." His two companions left with him. The young man with a wooden sword unleashed a surge of coldness. A person arrived just then and said with a severe tone, "This is the waiting area. You''ll be immediately disqualified if you fight here!" The young swordsman narrowed his eyes and spared a cold glance to the young man in purple. He kept silent and refrained from making any moves. "Senior brother, no need to get angry over such trash." "I''ll beat him up for you later if I run into him!" "He wasn''t even admitted by our academy, and still he considers himself a swordsman?" The other students of the Sword Deity Academy surrounded the young man who carried a wooden sword and scorned the purple-armored young man. Everybody else had also been able to witness the conflict. The atmosphere in the waiting area immediately became exciting; passion began to spread among the contestants. They were all geniuses; they would only respect someone until they fought. After all, many of them had hidden their trump cards in the earlier matches, all to distinguish themselves there! Su Ping and Oasis Gray flew to the temple found below, seeing that the conflict had ended. Two strangers suddenly flew over after they landed. "Oasis, it''s been a long time." The young man in the lead chuckled. He had golden hair, red eyes, milky skin, and was almost 2.5 meters tall. A lot of new races had emerged during the colonization efforts, ever since the Federation marched farther into space. The environment of different planets had also caused physical changes too; that young man was a native of Nilan, a tier-1 planet in Silvy. Oasis Gray showed a slight change of expression and became even colder. He didn''t offer a reply. The young man laughed and said, "How does it feel to be at the top of the Royal Rank in Amir? I didn''t know that Amir, one of the four best academies, was just so-so." It wasn''t until then that Claesabe and the others finally realized that the stranger wasn''t Oasis Gray''s friend; he went there looking for trouble. "What did you say? Are you doubting the power of our academy?" Claesabe was the first to step up coldly. The golden-haired young man smiled. "No, no, no. It''s not the academy I''m questioning; I''m simply doubting all of you, since the person I defeated has defeated all of you. I''m very curious What gives you the guts to participate in this competition?" The person he defeated? Everybody was shocked; they couldn''t help but look at Oasis Gray. Oasis Dragon King, who was the de facto dominator in the academy, had been defeated by that guy? Who is he? Nobody had seen or heard about him! "You were just lucky," replied a gloomy Oasis Gray, "You wouldn''t stand a chance if I hadn''t been hurt by the spatial waves in the tertiary space!" "Hehe. Luck is part of your capabilities; I predicted the danger while you failed to do so. Doesn''t that mean something?" said the golden-haired young man with a smile. Oasis Gray changed his expression and gazed at him in silence. Claesabe and the others, however, were shocked after seeing that Oasis Gray had admitted it. "I look forward to meeting you again," said the golden-haired young man with a smile, "I believe it''ll feel great if I defeat you again while being streamed in the entire galaxy. The best student of the Amir Royal Academy, right under my feet. Ha!" "I look forward to meeting you again." Oasis Gray gazed at him too. He had indeed lost to him in the past; there was nothing he could say to defend himself. He simply wanted to wash away his humiliation with blood. The golden-haired young man smiled and walked away. The others gave Oasis Gray weird looks, gradually becoming solemn. Even Oasis Gray had lost to a guy they had never seen before. It was evident that there were too many geniuses in the world! Not all of them were gathered in the five academies. For instance, Su Ping didn''t belong to any of the five academies; he had completely suppressed them in the mysterious realm. They had an even deeper understanding of the saying "there''s always someone stronger than you." The waiting area became even noisier once the students of the five academies joined in; their acquaintances went over to greet them, and those harboring grudges against them were making war declarations. Although they might be from places millions of light years away, their world seemed to be really small; many of them knew each other, or had heard about each other. The cameras on the void continent were being set up while they talked. At this moment, two men emerged outside of the void continent; they attracted everybody''s attention like the sun when they showed up. Their bodies were like grains of dust in space and were almost negligible, but none of those present would dare ignore them. Not even the three massive tier-1 planets seemed as brilliant as them. "Hai Tuo is here!" "So is You Ying!" "Both of them came as promised!" "Did the two Ascendants show up to pick students?" "Damn. I wish I were there, even if only as an observer; it''s possible that they could detect my unusual talent while in the crowd!" "No wonder the tickets for the matches are so expensive. I''m crying!" The two Ascendant State experts were broadcast to all the planetary systems in Silvy thanks to the cameras from lots of media; countless people saw the two bigshots appear. Ascendants had the power to destroy planets with ease; they were called Ascendant State experts because they were almost as powerful as the mythical gods! They could destroy planets, revive the dead, reverse time, and make up laws! All the audience got excited when the two Ascendants showed up! "It''s quite lively here," Hai Tuo smiled and said to his old friend. You Ying was indifferent, not offering a reply. He was always taciturn; he wouldn''t be there if Hai Tuo hadn''t told him that there were a few promising geniuses among the contestants. Everybody knew that Hai Tuo was Silvy''s overlord! The entire Silvy galaxy was Hai Tuo''s territory! Even the presidents of the five best academiesalso Ascendant State mastershad to bow before him! The upcoming matches were intended to select Silvy''s most distinguished geniuses for the matches in the Golden Star Zone. Hai Tuo was there partly to inspire the contestants while he was also keeping an eye out in case he found someone particularly outstanding. Those in the Ascendant State would spend most of their time training or traveling. They had no time to look for disciples on planets; it was more convenient for them to find disciples in the competition. They flew and approached the void continent. The boundaries didn''t seem to exist for them. They would have been heavily injured if they were Star Lords and tried to break in. After all, those boundaries had been set up by Ascendant State experts; they were able to instantly kill Star Lords. The waiting area began to seethe once they arrived. Countless people looked at the Ascendant State experts with admiration; some also looked at them with hope and eagerness, as if determined to glow just like them someday. Hai Tuo smiled and gave an encouraging speech from a place above the waiting area. Then, he went to the special auditorium above the continent with You Ying. He was an Ascendant State expert. He didn''t need to give a long speech; a simple encouragement could be inspiring enough. Chapter 871: The Fifth Region Some contestants from other planetary systems were transported over soon after Su Ping''s arrival. Those who had performed remarkably were garnering a lot of attention from the moment they showed up. More than a hundred thousand people were gathered in the square outside of the temple; each of them was an expert able to crush those of their same level! Tons of contestants had been picked mainly because Silvy was immense. Even if they considered limiting the quota to only ten thousand people from each planetary system, there would still be plenty of them. Su Ping could see the countdown to the game via the Lord Badge. Countless citizens of the Federation were already waiting for the game to start while on the Internet. Highlights of the planetary system winners were being played back on Silvy''s official streaming platform; it also showed a countdown, which was nearing zero at the moment. The audience from various planets were already arguing heatedly on the streaming platform and cheering for the players from their hometowns. There were even open bets on some of the popular platforms. Apart from the bets, there were also many brands who had released commercials with player endorsements. There were also a lot of relevant entertainment activities. There were even special VR games for the audience to better engage. Su Ping wandered around and found that all the news he had seen had to do with that contest. All of Silvy''s planets were actively taking part; a lot of corporations had invested in that contest, hoping to make a fortune out of it. It was an exciting gala that involved everyone! No wonder so many people want to participate and become famous here! Once they make it big, they''ll be able to earn plenty of money, even if they don''t do a thing for the rest of their lives! Fate State warriors can be seen as more precious than those in the Star State in that competition; their income could be a hundred times higher than that of the Star State! Su Ping thought. It wasn''t true that those who had higher levels would always make more money. Many people who weren''t battle pet warriors had made a fortune through smart investments. Some business geniuses were ordinary people, but they were capable of hiring Star State warriors; after all, even though battle pet warriors were strong, an economic system depended on business wisdom. Ordinary people had their own set of values which couldn''t be neglected! The money they make here is enough for them to purchase more rare training resources, which will make them even stronger! The experts are never afraid of any challenge! More and more contestants arrived while Su Ping traveled in the virtual universe. Some of them were alone, while others had formed teams. They were also observing the other contestants'' highlights being played as their references. Time flew. Finally! The Silvy-wide part of the Universe Geniuses'' Contest began! Once the countdown in the virtual world had ended, a few Star Lords stepped forward and offered encouraging speeches, as well as an introduction to the contestants. After all, the contest had been organized by a Celestial; they had to appreciate the significance of that contest. The event''s organizers claimed that they could select the future pillars of humankind. The time for drawing lots came after the soul-stirring speech was over. The ten regions would hold matches at the same time. In the high skya Star Lord took out a giant metal ball, which spun and shot blue rays of light which enshrouded all the contestants. Then, everybody''s irises and genetic data were scanned and saved. Their identities were instantly registered. Then came the lot drawing. The drawing process was also done by means of technology. Some places used unpredictable pets to draw lots, all in order to ensure fairness. However, pets could be tamed or manipulated; such an option might not be absolutely fair. While the AI that would draw the lots could be hacked, preventative measures had been taken. Besides, no hackers would have the courage to hack that top match-up system. The metal ball projected a square area where pictures and names rolled quickly, like coding; contestants were being matched up randomly. All the people in the continent were holding their breaths; the entire galaxy was doing the same. Soon, the first match-ups were revealed. The names inside the projection were frozen in two rows. Everybody''s opponents in the first round had been decided. The contestants quickly searched and found their own names and pictures. A detailed list was produced In the virtual universe being streamed. It was prepared in a way that it was possible to search for names, plus their corresponding region and opponent. This sorting criteria by name was quite convenient for the contestants'' supporters and compatriots. A Rhine native? Su Ping saw that his opponent was a Rhine native who had brown skin and a slim body; their race was typically tall and long-limbed. The hosting Star Lord announced, "Everybody, please go to the waiting area of your respective regions, then step up when you hear your name." Oasis Dragon King found his name and said indifferently, "I''m in the seventh region. I''m leaving." He quickly left without bothering to talk to anyone. Claesabe shrugged and said, "I''m in the second region. Why am I the second?" "I''m in the fourth region. I''m leaving too," said Apocalypse casually; she had not smiled once ever since her failure in the mysterious realm. "I''m in the fifth region. See you." Su Ping smiled and bid them farewell. After all, he had traveled with those people, and most of them were nice. Ten Star Lords stood in a row outside the temple. They were standing in front of ten vortices that were as dark as black holes. There were numbers illustrated with astral power on said vortices. Those ten portals led to the ten regions. That continent was so vast that even Fate State warriors had to spend a lot of time reaching their region. Besides, flashing in deeper spaces also consumed astral power, so the regions that were further away from the temple were unfairly difficult. The contestants flew over to the ten swirls one after the other and entered their respective regions. Su Ping flew into the fifth vortex. There were a lot of people around him; all of them dashed into the abyss like a swarm of moths. The familiar feeling of space teleportation was gone, and Su Ping found himself in the fifth region, which was a vast land with forests, lakes, plateaus and areas with special magnetic fields. The land was even bigger than Rhea, allowing them to give chase and fight without being restricted. The waiting area was a temple in midair; the contestants of the fifth region were arriving at the moment. A Star Lord and a Star State warrior received them. Star Lords were common therewhile they were usually hard to come across in other places and would be actual dominators of planetary systems in the universe. "He is Tian Qing, the Mad Swordsman!" "It''s him? I looked into him before. He was ranked within the top hundred in the last galactic match and fought on behalf of the Golden Star Zone!" "He''s already in the Star State now, and he''s on par with that Star Lord!" Some of the contestants recognized the Star State young man who was next to the Star Lord. They were quite astonished, as he was a contestant from the past match; they didn''t expect him to be there, acting as host along with a Star Lord. Many people were excited to see that he was talking to the Star Lord on equal terms. Maybe, they could do the same very soon! The Star Lord host chuckled and said, "I heard that there are plenty of geniuses this year. They''re stronger than the ones who participated along with you back then." Tian Qing smiled casually and said, "Maybe. It is said that geniuses will always be better than the previous ones." "Haha." The Star Lord smiled and said, "I heard that your junior brother is also here. Unfortunately, he''s been allocated to the seventh region." Tian Qing narrowed his eyes and replied, "This is just an internal selection within our galaxy. You''ll have to wait until we go to the Golden Star Zone if you want to see what he''s capable of." "Oh?" The Star Lord''s interest was piqued. "Are you saying that your junior brother can''t display his real capabilities in this part of the competition?" "Not exactly. It''s just that no one can make him draw his sword." Tian Qing smiled casually. "My junior brother is a rare genius like none I''ve ever seen. He''s so gifted in sword techniques that I wouldn''t endure five minutes if I ran into him during the contest!" The Star Lord was stunned; then he said with glittering eyes, "I heard that the Sword God is capable of cutting stars, moons, skies and seas with his sword; I wonder how much has your junior brother learned." "Not a lot, but I believe ten percent is enough." Tian Qing chuckled, with admiration in his eyes. The contestants of the fifth region arrived while they talked. Once he saw that, the Star Lord stepped up and gave a hint to the Star State assistant to summon the first group of contestants according to the list. Two men dashed out soon after and looked at each other, then flew towards the land ahead of them. The land was instantly closed. There was an announcement echoing throughout the continent and the battle of the fifth region began. The other regions also started their matches. The ten arenas were streamed to all places; it was possible to watch the ten regions at the same time, or watch any of them in full screen. Everybody was excited by the performances in the ten regions; countless people were watching the battles. They were all thrilled to see the contestants summon rare pets. Some contestants even summoned multiple Star State pets, making the Fate State warriors in the audience feel jealous. "Are they what geniuses should be like?" "Our planet is truly underdeveloped!" "No wonder the top performer of our planet was eliminated; there''s no way he can compare to those monsters. How can you fight a Fate State expert who has plenty of Star State pets?" "Why is it so easy for them to tear into deep spaces?" The audience watching on many planets were attracted to the intense battles, which were vastly different from the Fate State bouts they would usually see. Ancient secret techniques and rare advanced arts were used; strategy and wisdom was displayed in evenly-matched fights. The games were truly entertaining. "This is just the beginning." "Everybody has to win ten rounds to make it to the top ten thousand. That''s how they can become famous in our galaxy!" "The real matches will come when it''s time for the top hundred competitions; this is just an appetizer." A lot of relaxed-looking geniuses were lounging in the waiting area; they obviously knew that they didn''t have to try their best in battle just yet. Of course, if they showed their full strength from the very beginning, it would mean that they were too weak and would probably be unable to make it to the top ten thousand. While he sat in midair, Su Ping heard the whispers and raised his eyebrows; he had studied the rules online and knew he had to win ten rounds in order to advance. It''s going to be a long process, Su Ping thought. He watched the ongoing battle; two contestants were currently fighting in the tertiary space, but their fight was still streamed with vivid detail. There was equipment installed in both the secondary and the tertiary spaces to transmit the potential imaging of any fight. Su Ping didn''t know how such equipment worked. Very soon, the battle in the fifth region had ended. Many people looked solemn in the waiting area, since both contestants were as strong as Star State warriors. The first group came out, then the second group took their place. There were about twenty thousand people in the fifth region, which meant that ten thousand groups would have to fight. Su Ping knew he had to wait for a long time; he was quite patient about it. He entered the virtual universe via the Lord Badge and watched battles from other regions in Silvy''s official channel. The other battles were just as splendid, but some of them were definitely unremarkable, making the audience choose to watch other battles instead. Some of the competitions were marvelous. Many activities related to the contest were also being held outside of the arenas. "Your junior brother is indeed not bad." The Star Lord who was responsible for the fifth region was watching other arenas in the virtual universe. He saw that a young man carrying a wooden sword had defeated his opponent in the third region without even drawing his sword. Such a neat victory raised a round of exclamations in the third region. After all, all the contestants were geniuses, and most battles were evenly-matched; such domination was rare. His performance instantly turned him into the main center of attention; many considered him as one who would reach the finals. Chapter 872: Sing and Charge "That guy is truly strong!" "He looks like a sword cultivator, doesn''t he? But he didn''t even draw his sword!" "It''s almost humiliating. His opponent was crushed too easily!" "Isn''t he the Sword God''s heir? He does know what he''s doing. I wish I won''t run into him; I don''t want to expose my trump cards just yet." All the contestants in the third region were more or less wary of the young man carrying a wooden sword. They prayed that they wouldn''t run into him, since he had secured a victory all too easily. Above the continenta palace was floating underneath a glass dome. Two men were seated in a pavilion outside the temple next to a table with dishes. What the dishes were made of was unclear, but they smelled delicious. All the servants present were slim and pretty women clad in beautiful clothing; all of them were gulping in secret after seeing the wonderful food on the table. Not only did the food taste delicious, it could also strengthen them. "Is he the Sword God''s new disciple?" "He''s been studying for eighty years, capturing the essence of his master''s sword technique." Hai Tuo and You Ying were eating and drinking while they looked down at the continent down below; nothing escaped their attention. "Why didn''t you let your disciple come?" Hai Tuo smiled and said after having a cup of wine. You Ying rolled his eyes and replied, "It''s been a long time since I recruited new disciples. My old disciples are too strong for this contest. If it''s fine with you, I wouldn''t mind letting them come here and crush all contestants." Hai Tuo laughed and said, "It''s great that you''re here then. I definitely won''t compete if you find any of those contestants promising." "Humph!" You Ying snorted and said, "It remains to be seen whether I''ll become interested in anyone. They''ll have to at least force that young man to draw his sword. I don''t want to teach stupid students!" Hai Tuo smiled and said, "It''s going to be hard, then. I''m sure someone is capable of doing that, but they must already have Ascendant State teachers. If they don''t, you might still have a chance." You Ying raised his eyebrows but refrained from replying. Instead, he had another mouthful of wine. Time flew by. The battles in all regions were even more intense. Some of them were quite eye-catching; several geniuses showed a dominating strength and grabbed a lot of attention. "I was just watching the stream. I heard that there''s a couple of tricky guys in the seventh and ninth regions." "The third region, too. Just look at the popularity rank." "There''s already a popularity rank and a pet rank, including the highlights of the top thousand contestants. We can use that to analyze them." "As I expected, the guys that I''m most interested in are all on the ranking list, but their places aren''t as high as I thought. Are the ones above them that much stronger?" The geniuses in the waiting areaswhile watching the battles in their regionchecked updates related to the other regions; they clearly were concerned about the popularity rank. A lot of people watching from their planets throughout the galaxy were enthusiastic about the popularity rank too, which partly depended on their votes. The popularity rank changed constantly as the battles progressed; more astonishing geniuses appeared every couple of minutes, replacing the old ones. However, the top ten of the ranking list remained the same, all due to the outstanding strength they had displayed. The young man who carried a wooden sword of the third region was ranked seventh! As for the top three of the ranking, they had fought very neatly. The top was a woman wearing a hood; she didn''t do anything in her battle, but then her opponent directly fell down. Nobody saw her attack! She was strange and mysterious! Such action instantly turned her into a super genius that countless people admired. After all, her performance was absolutely dominating. The second of the rank fought quite fearsomely too; he knocked away all his opponents'' skills and pets with a single punch, imbued with unparalleled strength. The third on the ranking was Dragon Emperor. He didn''t summon his pet. He made his opponent kneel and tremble with one snort. He was almost as scary as the top ranker. The others had won very easily too; they crushed their opponents with one punch or one roar. Some of their opponents had also shown remarkable performances in the earlier phases. As an example, the one fighting against the top ranker had performed remarkably earlier on. He had mastered five laws and there were four Star State pets in his arsenal. Still, he lost to the woman without putting up any resistance. It seems that there''s plenty of geniuses out there. The five academies don''t have all of them. Su Ping saw that no one except Dragon Emperor and the young man with a wooden sword were in the top ten of the rankings; all the others were below the tenth. However, the candidates who received recommendations were excellent in general; most were within the top hundred. This is just the beginning. I won''t be able to find out how strong the others are until the ten rounds are done. Su Ping squeezed his nose and took a breath, then patiently waited for his turn. He stopped paying attention to the rankings because the listing was changing constantly; it didn''t mean a thing just yet. Very soon, it was Su Ping''s turn. Su Ping''s opponent was a Rhine native, who had green skin and hair. "Just surrender. You can''t win." He gazed at Su Ping coldly and added, "I don''t want to waste my strength on you. There are still nine rounds waiting for me; my goal is to enter the Golden Star Zone!" "" Su Ping was speechless for a few seconds, then he said, "My goal is to win the championship." "Humph!" His opponent sneered. Silvy''s champion? It was even harder than entering the Golden Star Zone. After all, he only needed to make it to the top hundred to make it into the Golden Star Zone, but he still didn''t know whether he could win the championship! "I have to wake you up since you''re still dreaming." The Rhine native sneered and warmed up his arms; he also summoned his pet. Seeing how slow he was, Su Ping was silent for another two seconds before he threw a punch. Bang! A golden fist aura was pushed out like a heavy mountain, causing a strong wind. The smile on that Rhine native''s face was frozen; his pupils were also contracted. Unsurprisingly, Su Ping won again. The Rhine native vomited blood due to the punch; his armor was shattered, and he fell on the ground in a weird posture. Su Ping shook his head and walked away. You''re just a nobody. Why do you feel so good about yourself? Back in the waiting area, many geniuses looked at Su Ping with solemn faces; it was known that the Rhine native had been outstanding back in his hometown. All natives of planet Rhine were natural-born warriors, yet the man had been defeated without being completely unable to resist. Su Ping''s punch was truly scary. "Another tricky guy." "He''s as tricky as the guys before. I hope I don''t run into him." "I only want to make it to the top ten thousand and leave my name on the Astral Peak. Why do I have to see this?" "He''s good at fist techniques too? Interesting. I hope I can meet him." Su Ping returned to the waiting area under everyone''s eyes, then closed his own to take a break, not caring about what others thought of him. There were still nine rounds left to go anyway. So far, the battles had just been appetizers; the real show had yet to begin. On the Blue Planet, Longjiang Base City "It''s Mr. Su!" "Boss Su is truly participating in the match. He''s in the fifth region!" "Where is he? The fifth region? Damn, I was watching the seventh region. I''ll switch the channel immediately!" "Boss Su is as domineering as always. He knocked out his opponent easily, even though they were both geniuses!" "I''ve watched the Rhine native fight before. He''s not a weak one, at all, but he still looked awfully weak in front of Boss Su!" "Our lord has won!" Cheers burst out in the entire Longjiang Base City and the rest of the Blue Planet the moment Su Ping showed up. Those who knew Su Ping were really excited. However, none of them was too surprised by his performance, especially after having seen him chase all the Star State intruders near the divine tree. As for the rest, their awe was even greater. "I didn''t expect that the once little guy would grow to such magnitude" Ji Yuanfeng felt conflicted. He had been confident of fighting and even defeating Su Ping back then, but he currently wasn''t even able to resist one of Su Ping''s fingers! In the Qin family estateQin Shaotian, who was next to Qin Duhuang, also wore a complicated expression. He said with a bittersweet smile, "Such a man was born in Longjiang. He must have been blessed with the luck of the entire Blue Planet, right?" Qin Duhuang smiled and replied, "Not just the entire planet, an entire galaxy. Look at his strength. All the geniuses he has defeated are top fighters in their planetary systems, but they are simply not a match for Boss Su. After all, he has chased and killed advanced Star State enemies before!" Qin Shaotian felt so troubled that he didn''t know what to say. On a certain planet There was a giant mountain that rose to the sky like a sharp sword. A lot of people dwelled on the mountain, which was a great cultivation land on that planet; all of them were currently watching the streaming of the matches. Ten regions were being streamed on the same screen. In the crowd, a girl suddenly shivered in surprise. "Brother" She didn''t expect to see Su Ping there. He''s participating, and is winning that easily? "What did you say?" asked a girl next to her curiously, "Is your brother there?" The girl came back to herself and slightly shook her head. "It''s nothing," she said, dodging the question. She hoped to catch up with Su Ping on her own! Natives of the Blue Planet who had immigrated to other planets were also watching the competition. All of them were shocked when they saw Su Ping. None of them expected that Su Ping, being the Lord of the Blue Planet, could still shine that brilliantly after entering the vast Federation stage! On the continent floating in the void The first round of matches was finally over. Most people who had been to the mysterious realm had passed to the next round, except the unlucky ones who had run into super geniuses. However, those people still had a chance to advance as long as they secured ten victories! Very soon, the second round began. Su Ping was matched up with another guy he didn''t know. He was too lazy to check if the guy was on the popularity rank; the easiest was to simply crush them. The second round began moments after. This time, the battles were obviously more intense. The popularity rank changed again. The young man who carried a wooden sword rose from the seventh to the fifth; his opponent was a very strong contender in the first round, but he defeated him easily without needing to draw his sword. In addition, Holy King, Queen of the Seas and the others who ranked below the tenth were also on the rise. They were very strong, but their opponents in the first round didn''t deserve their full strength, so they had kept a low profile until then. However, they were actually really tricky and tough opponents in other people''s eyes. In the high sky, outside of the palace. You Ying was leaning against the chair. He had finished his food; after all, the first round had taken quite some time. At the moment he was petting a little black snake in his hand, which had gem-like scales and beautiful eyes; it was gently nuzzling against his wrist. Hai Tuo looked at the snake every now and then and smiled. "What do you think? Are you interested in any of them?" "Not yet. All those little guys are holding back," You Ying replied casually. "That''s fine. It''s still too early to decide," said Hai Tuo with a smile. The fighting was still in progress. The whole competition was indeed lengthy. Picking the top ten thousand from the planetary system geniuses would take a week, without much rest in between. Stamina was also a factor in the test. The real elimination rounds would begin after the top ten thousand were decided. A hundred from that batch would be selected to fight in the Golden Star Zone on behalf of Silvy. The specialists on every planet were making professional analysis of the guys listed on the polarity rank to garner attention. Su Ping, Dragon Emperor and almost all the others who came from the mysterious realm had won the ten rounds easily, without encountering a single failure. Su Ping''s consecutive one-punch victories earned him a spot in the popularity rank, too. He was the ninth. Chapter 873: Ten Battles, Ten Victories "Who''s the guy that defeats all his opponents with one punch? I''ve never seen him before!" "It seems that the Amir Royal Academy recommended him to participate." "As expected of one of the best academies. It does have a lot of geniuses." "My husband is the best!" "Hey, wake up. You really think you can marry him?" Su Ping received a terrifying amount of attention for being ninth place in the popularity ranking. Not just the ninth, even the hundredth place had caught a lot of attention too. As for the top ten, billions of viewers were watching them. One had to consider that the stream was being transmitted throughout Silvy, which was extremely vast; there were hundreds of planetary systems and ten thousand prosperous planets. As for the underdeveloped desolate planets, they did have inhabitants, but they didn''t even have the technology to watch the live stream; such planets were considered primitive. Everybody on the Blue Planet was excited. "Boss Su is getting popular!" "Oh my god, he''s the ninth on the popularity ranking! The ninth!" "Boss Su is unstoppable, even in a competition against geniuses from all the galaxy. What kind of genius was born on our planet?" "I feel honored to have been born on the same planet as Boss Su was!" "Do the Blue Planet''s people actually carry superior bloodlines we don''t know of?" "Boss Su is so freaking strong. Have you noticed that he''s not even trying his best? He crushed all his opponents with one punch. It''s been seven victories already!" "Seven battles, and seven victories. He has the highest success rate!" Not just in the Longjiang Base City; residents from other cities on the Blue Planet were also thrilled; it was an honor for the entire planet! Many natives of the Blue Planet felt a lot of pressure when they saw the advanced technology, techniques and Star State experts of the Federation when their planet was further connected to it. They gradually lost confidence in themselves and felt that the Blue Planet was inferior to any of the other planets! It was inferior in every aspect, including technology, secret techniques, combat ability, infrastructure, and many more. Even so, Su Pingwho had been born from that poor planethad risen to the sky and reached the frontier of the galaxy! Such an achievement filled them with pride! "The people of the Blue Planet don''t have bad bloodlines!" "Since Boss Su can make it, we should also feel proud of ourselves if we manage to be one-ten-thousandth as strong as him!" Everybody on the Blue Planet felt thrilled and encouraged after witnessing Su Ping''s feats. Everybody had the opportunity to fight fifteen rounds during the screening phase on the void continent. Ten victories would allow them to advance. Therefore, their winning rate only needed to be at around 67%. However, it was easier said than done; all the contestants were geniuses. It was very hard to keep a 50% winning rate, let alone 67%. Su Ping had stayed for a long time in the fifth region. He believed that close to seven days had passed. However, there was a permanent sun outside of the continent, and it was always bright. Once the fights ended, everybody was matched up with new opponents for the next round. The battles were quite brutal. Many people were energetic at first, but the longer they fought, the more exhausted they became. They had recovery treasures to help them, but they couldn''t be fully recovered if they were too badly hurt in battle. Su Ping''s opponent was already heavily wounded in the sixth round; he had even lost three of his pets and could hardly fight. Su Ping defeated him with ease, not sparing any courtesy. Most competitors have an early Star State combat ability, instead of the expected peak Fate State. Plus, they all have strange secret techniques. I''m sure that the competitors in the top hundred phase will be as strong as the mid Star State warriors. Su Ping had been observing the battles and recording the data during those days. He felt some pressure; not about winning in that stage, but about the finals and the championship. To be noticed in all of Silvy, he would have to boast a combat ability between mid and advanced Star State. Going by that estimation, he would need a peak Star State combat ability to stand out in the Golden Star Zone. In the finals there might be geniuses as strong as the best Star State cultivators! After all, the contestants originated from places in the entire known universe. There were too many civilizations and an impossibly large population. It was a given that all kinds of geniuses could be born. He did have a unique system, but the other geniuses also had their own special resources; some of them might have even been raised by Celestial State cultivators. In any case, I have to rise to the Ascendant State sooner or later. Even if I can''t become the champion, I have to make it to the top ten, so that I can go to the SSS mysterious realm, Su Ping thought. The game went on. It was time for the tenth round in the blink of an eye. The battles were even more intense. The geniuses who had been keeping a low profile tried their best and used methods they hadn''t used before. As the battles escalated to a more heated level, the first person to advance had appeared in the virtual world! His appearance received the attention of all the viewers in the galaxy. He had won all the ten rounds, already advancing to the next phase of the competition! His odds of making it to the top hundred were undoubtedly high, considering his strength. "He''s Holy King from the Hugh Mia Academy, the one who ranked eighth on the popularity ranking earlier!" "Holy King? That''s an awesome name!" "It''s him? I''ve been observing him since the beginning. He came here with a recommendation and he definitely deserves it. I believe he''ll be the next champion!" "Ten battles and ten victories. That''s so horrifying. The others had to fight five more rounds, but he''s already managed to advance today." "I wonder if he''ll try to win all fifteen rounds." "I don''t think so. He won''t get anything from that; that would only make him expose his abilities and give his future opponents a chance." Everybody on the Internet was discussing the genius named Holy King. Meantime, the Hugh Mia Academy was pushed to loftier heights too, being seen and respected as the best academy. Everybody was cheering excitedly back in the Hugh Mia Academy''s headquarters. The students and teachers were trembling due to the attention they were receiving! The first person to secure ten victories was Holy King, a student of their academy! The Star Lord who was Holy King''s instructor was smiling so widely that his face was on the verge of falling apart. After all, even Star Lords could have hardly attained such a feat! "That guy is the first?" "Damn it, why is it still not my turn?" "Why am I so unlucky? He only got to fight first. I would''ve won ten victories too if I had fought in the first group today!" At the same timein other regions of the void continentthe contestants with nine victories felt awful. They weren''t any weaker than Holy King, but he had been able to fight earlier than all of them. They had missed their chance because of this; the second person to secure ten victories would be less notorious. They were furious! "Humph!" a brawny man snorted in one of those regions; he was third on the popularity ranking and above Holy King. He had watched the battles of the top fifty from the list and remembered Holy King''s performance. In his eyes, he would''ve ended the guy''s winning streak if they had run into each other. "They beat us to it." The people from the other four academies were angry. All of them had students who had nine victories under their belts; it simply was not their turn to fight yet. Dragon Emperor, the young man carrying a wooden sword, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and Goddess of Light also secured nine consecutive victories! Even Claesabe, who was slightly weaker, had nine victories too! Dragon Devil, whom Su Ping had defeated before, only had eight victories. Unfortunately, one of his battles was against the mysterious woman who was first place on the popularity ranking, and was easily crushed. In the fifth regionSu Ping saw the excitement online too, but didn''t consider it a big deal. While fame could be transformed into fortune, it couldn''t be spent in his store, so it wasn''t attractive to him. After Holy King won ten victories and advanced, the second and third contestants with ten victories showed up. Very soon, more and more contestants were qualified; a special list was displayed to keep a record of the advancing contestants. They would surely advance even if they forfeited all the following rounds. It was Su Ping''s turn, soon after. His opponent was somewhat mediocre; the man was among the top five from a small planetary system with a mid Star State combat ability. However, Su Ping could unleash advanced Star State power with the Fist of Exorcist alone. There was an ocean of astral power in his body. Adding the magnificent power of laws, he could destroy the enemy''s laws and overwhelm him with astral power. Victory was a cinch. Su Ping returned to the waiting area once the battle was over. Just like before, he only punched once but his punch was even fiercer, which garnered a lot of attention. It didn''t take long for Su Ping to make it to the ten-victory list, too. However, he ranked in the thirties on the list because his turn came later. In another waiting area, a young man noticed the name on the ten-victory list and remarked, "He has indeed advanced." The young man carrying a wooden sword glanced at him and said casually, "For him to advance is not surprising; he has a good chance of winning the championship of this galaxy." The first young man was a student of the Sword Deity Academy, and had been alloted to the same region as the young man who carried a wooden sword. He heaved a sigh and said, "You would have been the champion if he wasn''t here. The rewards for the champion are quite lavish" The young man carrying a wooden sword said indifferently, "He''s stronger than me. He deserves it." His companion was shocked. That was the first time he had seen that proud young man admit defeat before the battle even started. However, he fell silent upon remembering Su Ping''s performance in the mysterious realm. In the sky above the void continent Hai Tuo and You Ying were seated in the garden to enjoy the flowers while they watched the battles. "It seems that the ten-victory title is attractive after all. Some of the little guys are doing their best." "There are indeed a few talented students." Both Hai Tuo and You Ying were relaxed as they watched. While the battles of those little guys were simple and childish, they had to admit that they were definitely outstanding in their level. "Why? Do you want to recruit any of them as a disciple?" said Hai Tuo to tease the latter. You Ying replied casually, "Let''s watch for a while longer. I hope to see something new." "I think the subgod who used a forbidden secret technique isn''t bad. Has his family decided to rise again?" said Hai Tuo with a smile; there was a weird light in his eyes. You Ying glanced at him and said, "I can''t teach him. His family won''t let an outsider teach him, either." "That''s true. It''s a family with an ancient heritage anyway. They''re proud as descendants of gods." Hai Tuo smiled. "The Sword God''s young disciple is not bad. He''s not too big of an embarrassment," observed You Ying. "Don''t you know how picky the Sword God is when it comes to disciples? That little guy is obviously not trying his best. He hasn''t even drawn his sword yet," said Hai Tuo with great interest, "What about the guy from the Gray family? He''s not bad either." "His astral power storage is too unremarkable." You Ying shook his head. "What about the guy from the Dragon Tomb Academy?" "He has abundant astral power, but his way of fighting is too simple and brainless." "That can be improved. What about the little guy who won ten victories first?" "He has good tricks, but his strength isn''t good enough." "What about the guy who punches all his opponents?" "His punching technique isn''t bad. It seems to be some sort of lost technique. However, he''s obviously from the Heavenly Fist Mountain. The Old Boxer won''t give him away." "I don''t think so. It won''t hurt to ask. I heard that Amir recommended him to come here. The Heavenly Fist Mountain has its own recommendations, don''t they?" "Never mind. I don''t like to deal with simpletons that only know how to punch. Fighting is an art; you need to be strong and to have full control over yourself, just like a sculptor." "You''re too picky." Hai Tuo was lost for words. You''re even pickier than the Sword God. Will you ever find a disciple? You Ying replied coldly, "I''m fond of engraving good jade, not rotten wood." "" Hai Tuo found it impossible to continue talking about that subject. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked up at the sky in surprise. "A friend is here." "Huh?" You Ying, however, narrowed his eyes and looked at a place in space. Chapter 874: Arrival of Ascendant State Experts In space, outside the void continent An unremarkable vortex appeared in the vast space, but then attracted everyone''s attention in the nearby warships and cruises when a person stepped out of it. All of them exclaimed in shock when they clearly saw who the newcomers were. Huan Lieshen! Another Ascendant State cultivator had shown up! The keen media nearby had already focused their cameras on him to stream on their planets. Wow! All the people watching the Internet streams throughout the galaxy were excited. While the consecutive matches were splendid, they could become boring as time went on. However, the newcomer woke everyone up like a nuclear bomb. It was hard to meet Ascendant State experts. They were the superior leaders, only second to Celestial experts! "He left his home; he''s out instead of sleeping there?" Hai Tuo put on a smile upon seeing Huan Lieshen. You Ying snorted, but didn''t offer any comments. Huan Lieshen then glanced at the continent and then disappeared, to later reappear next to Hai Tuo. "My lord, it''s been a while," Huan Lieshen greeted him casually. Hai Tuo smiled and said, "Have a seat. What brings you here?" "No reason," said Huan Lieshen, choosing not to confess the truth to prevent that pair from competing with him. Hai Tuo seemed to have seen through him. He asked thoughtfully, "Did one of them attract your attention?" Huan Lieshen laughed and said, "How would that be possible?" Hai Tuo glanced at him and chuckled, but he didn''t ask further. You Ying frowned every so slightly. He wasn''t familiar with Huan Lieshen; they had even fought in the past. He speculated that the only reason the man would be willing to show up was because one of the contestants had caught his fancy. At the same timeafter Huan Lieshen''s arrivalthe atmosphere in the ten regions became even more heated. The contestants also learned of the Ascendant''s arrival through the announcement on the Internet. They knew he was a strong expert who had mastered an S-rated mysterious realm. However, all the students of the five academies had weird expressions when they learned of his arrival. They thought of Su Ping at the same time. Is Lord Huan Lieshen here for Su Ping? Their hearts began to beat faster once they recalled that Su Ping had indirectly declined Huan Lieshen''s invitation; they wouldn''t have hesitated to accept such an invitation if given the chance. After all, it was the invitation of an Ascendant State cultivator! No matter how arrogant they were, their ultimate goal was to become great beings like him. "Huan Lieshen is here! I feel that there''s still hope for me!" "Another Ascendant State expert is here! The odds of me being picked are now higher! I''m doing fine!" "I must rise to the top hundred! I cannot admit defeat easily!" The matches became even more intense. Very soon, the tenth round was over, and 639 contestants secured ten victories! It wasn''t a bad thing for that many people to get ten victories out of hundreds of thousands of geniuses. "The top hundred will probably be among them." "The error margin will be within ten!" "Five hundred of them will be eliminated. The odds of winning are one sixth. The top hundred are geniuses among geniuses!" "I wonder if anyone will have a go at winning all the fifteen battles." "That would be pointless. The lord didn''t promise any rewards to discourage them. After all, fifteen consecutive victories are dozens of times more difficult than ten consecutive victories!" "Every consecutive victory means double the difficulty!" "Trying my best for fifteen victories is pointless. It would only expose my trump cards and may result in me losing afterwards!" There were discussions everywhere on the Internet once the ten rounds were over. The Star State battle pet warriors and tamers emerged and analyzed the 639 winners; there was already a prediction of the top hundred on the Internet. "Dragon Emperor, are you going to participate in the following rounds?" In a certain regiontwo students of the Dragon Tomb Academy were gathered around Dragon Emperor. They happened to have been assigned to the same region. Dragon Emperor snorted and said, "Of course not. It''s pointless. I would have considered striving for fifteen victories in other years, but not this time. I don''t want to run into that guy!" Both students became gloomy as they thought of the same person. Indeed; that man was capable enough to deserve Dragon Emperor''s wariness. In the fifth region Su Ping took a break in the waiting area after his ten victories. He didn''t bother to take part in the following rounds; after all, he wouldn''t earn anything except popularity. He preferred to use the time to cultivate. Exactly at that momentSu Ping sensed something and looked up at space. Green Lady is drawing close. A gargantuan blue planet was rushing close like a meteorite; as fast as a warship, with a glittering tail behind it. It instantly attracted the attention of a lot of people. Above the continentHai Tuo and the others noticed it too and looked up in surprise. "An imbalanced planet? Wait, there''s Ascendant State power covering it." You Ying had keen senses, so he slightly narrowed his eyes. Hai Tuo also raised his eyebrows. An Ascendant pushed a planet over? Who is it? Huan Lieshen also looked at it. None of the Ascendants he knew had such a style. Only the Old Boxer had a similar quirk, but he only pushed the Heavenly Fist Mountain in space. Whoosh! Hai Tuo suddenly disappeared and then reappeared outside of the void continent. He knew that the newcomer would probably stop, but he wanted to be safe. Very soon, the rushing planet entered the scope of all the media. Then, it quickly decelerated until it stopped above the void continent. A magnificent power was spread out, pushing the nearby warships away to create a channel. The enormous planet stopped in the middle of the channel in front of Hai Tuo. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Hai Tuo gazed at the planet with great interest and quickly focused his eyes on a store located on one of the planet''s continents. He had scanned the entire planet; even the dust and the worms could be seen with clarity. However, only the store remained impenetrable. The Ascendant State stranger had to be living there. "I''m here for a friend. It''s none of your business." A cold thought came from the planet. Hai Tuo frowned a bit. For a friend? Which friend? Huan Lieshen or You Ying? He turned back, only to find that You Ying and Huan Lieshen were still back there in the temple. He was puzzled; they would have approached to welcome her if they were acquainted. Is her friend someone else? He suddenly thought of the contestants on the continent. Is it possible that this Ascendant''s friend is one of the little guys competing? He was quite shocked by the thought; a Fate State cultivator could hardly be their student, not to mention a friend. Does one of the contestants have a powerful background, to have forged a friendship with this Ascendant State expert? Or was this friendship beyond level and rank? That was not uncommon. Some Ascendants would make good friends with ordinary people during their travels. "I don''t think you''re from this galaxy, are you?" asked Hai Tuo curiously. He knew all the local Ascendant State experts; most of them were his friends. They wouldn''t have stayed there if they weren''t. "Why? I can''t come here if I''m not a local?" said Green Lady with a cold tone; still, her voice was distant and beautiful. It sounded more enjoyable than music. After having traveled to many worlds along with the Deity King, she had never concerned herself with peer Ascendant experts. All of them had to kneel before the Deity King. However, things had changed. Each Ascendant could fight as a group with their battle pets, which made her feel wary. Still, she wouldn''t be caught if she was determined to run. Besides, she was fearless while staying in Su Ping''s strange shop; if it was preventing her from going out, it could also stop other Ascendants from breaking in. Furthermore, she vaguely felt as if she would be annihilated by an imaginable power if she actually left the store! Going by the same logic, if anyone broke into the shop, they would also be annihilated! That was why she wasn''t scared of any Ascendant State experts. "You certainly can." Hai Tuo narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t burst out in fury. Being the lord of the galaxy would entail having pride, but also forgiveness. His position as lord would never be steady if he regarded anyone who was unfriendly as an enemy. "If you''re here for a friend, why don''t you join us for a drink? We have a better view here," Hai Tuo invited her with a smile. "That will be unnecessary." The Green Lady harshly turned him down. Hai Tuo raised his eyebrows, feeling that she was too arrogant; she was showing no respect for any of the three Ascendants present. Was she confident of defeating all of them at once? Or maybe, was she born with such a temper? Or was she a Celestial''s student from another galaxy? Hai Tuo didn''t try to find the truth. He didn''t want to infuriate such an arrogant Ascendant State cultivator, but he wouldn''t suck up to her, either. Whoosh! Hai Tuo returned to his seat in the garden. "It seems that not everybody has respect for a lord," You Ying chuckled and said. Hai Tuo glanced at him. The other two had also heard their conversation but neither got angry. Obviously, they were also wary. After all, most people who were arrogant in this world had enough reason to. "Do you think I don''t have enough trouble? Why don''t you deal with her?" snapped Hai Tuo. You Ying chuckled but didn''t press on the matter. Huan Lieshen, however, thought quickly. He remembered that the little guy named Su Ping was from the Planet of Origin, a planet that was thought to be barren and abandoned, but still had living creatures. He had no background, yet he had risen unimaginably on such a poor planet; there had to be someone backing him. Did this unknown Ascendant come here because of him? The more Huan Lieshen thought about it, the more likely it seemed. If she were Su Ping''s master, then things would become tricky; but if they were just friends, he would still have a chance to get a disciple. He has an Ascendant State expert as a friend. No wonder he turned down my offer so casually. Huan Lieshen was further reassured. Su Ping behaved as if he would have met Ascendants on a frequent basis when they met. Another round of exclamations was spread on the Internet when Green Lady arrived. Another Ascendant State expert showed up after Huan Lieshen did, and she brought a planet over! Because of a friend? Who is her friend? Someone had soon concluded that her friend was neither You Ying nor Huan Lieshen, so it could only be one of the contestants. Such a guess was both shocking and exciting. For a Fate State warrior to call an Ascendant a friend was like a beggar calling an emperor brother. It was unbelievable! "My planet" On a certain planeta brawny middle-aged man couldn''t help but moan. He didn''t expect that his planet would actually travel all the way to the void continent. "Haha. Rhea is really going to be famous this time." "I never would have thought that the Ascendant State expert would be this loyal to Brother Heaven Destroyer. Brother Heaven Destroyer is truly extraordinary!" "As expected of Brother Heaven Destroyer. No mere mortal could have come up with such an awesome nickname." "Brother Heaven Destroyer truly has the power to destroy heaven. He''s already a friend of an Ascendant State expert. What will he become?" On the planetmembers of the Alliance of Stars were gathered to watch Su Ping''s battles. Xingyue Shen''er was seated at the center with a weird expression. She had always been bold because she had her father to back her; she didn''t know that Su Ping had such an intimate Ascendant State supporter too. At this moment, a Star State member received a message. Delighted, he quickly said to Xingyue Shen''er, "Leader, I''ve found the last material." Xingyue Shen''er''s eyes glittered. She put on a smile and said, "Not bad. I''ll remember your contribution, and I will also let him know." "How are we going to send the materials to Brother Heaven Destroyer? He''s still in the middle of the matches." "We have to wait until the matches are over." "These are cultivation materials. Brother Heaven Destroyer can easily win all of Silvy''s matches. He doesn''t need the materials badly," all the others said. Chapter 875: Leaving Names on the Astral Peak In the fifth region. Su Ping looked up at the giant planet above his head. Although Rhea was not even as big as a region in the void continent, he was still able to see everything clearly thanks to the short distance. He was more or less relieved to see that Green Lady didn''t pick up a fight with the local Ascendant State experts. If she had, he would have had no choice but to ask her to leave. After all, those Ascendant State experts couldn''t possibly break into the store, or they would end up getting killed Su Ping continued his cultivation without any worries. He no longer participated in the matches even if his name was announced. He was considered to have lost by default when the time was up. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton and merged with it. The Little Skeleton was small, so it wouldn''t draw much attention to itself; after all, it didn''t have a threatening vibe. Su Ping devoted himself to cultivating while being protected by his pet. I''ve drawn the first Astral Painting, which is about war and conquest and gives my astral power a destructive nature. This power can damage regular laws even if I''m not using any. It seems that my astral power contains some sort of energy that is even more horrifying than the power of laws. The second Astral Painting is the Eight Nine Astral Painting. Su Ping was fully focused as he meditated. The Chaos Star Chart was the first technique that the system had given him; it was also his foundation, which was something not to be easily changed. Since the system was grooming him, he believed that the technique was probably better than he thought. Su Ping had already realized that the technique wasn''t simple. He was able to store dozens of times more astral power in his body after having grasped the first Astral Painting, thus rising higher in the Fate State. In terms of astral power storage, he believed he was one of the best of his level in the entire universe. He felt that his combat ability would be doubled if he could grasp the second Astral Painting, if not further improved. By then, he would have the courage to even face Star Lords! No matter the high level they had, he was still confident putting up a fight! Boom! Su Ping established an astral power barrier around him to block all probing; he sat inside and cultivated. The cells in his body revolved like stars and unleashed great power, which slowly brought the Astral Painting under his control. However, the drawing process was extremely slow; there was a strong repelling force in the Astral Painting, and he needed to understand the balance between cells instead of simply rearranging them. The Astral Painting would remain steady even without his maintenance once he reached that balance. The competition continued while Su Ping cultivated. Once the eleventh round began, more people secured ten victories for the ticket to the next phase. Dozens among the 639 players who got ten victories first were able to win, standing out from everyone else. "He''s indeed not pressing on." In one of the regionsthe young man who carried a wooden sword looked at Su Ping''s match and saw that his name was dim, which meant he had lost. However, he knew that Su Ping would never lose; it was very likely that he had forfeited the match. After all, Su Ping''s opponent was only a guy with eight victories. The young swordsman''s estimation told him that the former could have easily won. It was impossible for that man to beat Su Ping. "He doesn''t want fifteen victories?" The other students of the five academies also noticed Su Ping''s actions and guessed what was on his mind; they sighed in regret. They were eager to see Su Ping winning fifteen matches; they believed he was capable of achieving that, unless he was unlucky and ran into all the best geniuses. After all, if a man with the potential to reach the Ascendant State couldn''t win in fifteen rounds, who could? Is he saving his strength for the championship later? The idea occurred to some people; the more they thought about it, the more likely it sounded. Su Ping was saving his strength for the galactic championship, which had interesting rewards. Those rewards were substantial; fifteen victories didn''t really mean anything. "Maybe he simply doesn''t want too much publicity, don''t you agree?" Someone speculated about Su Ping''s train of thought; They didn''t think that a man who refused Huan Lieshen''s invitation would be blinded by fame or fortune. While the students of the five academies were focusing on Su Ping, the other geniuses were fighting each other and gathering information on each other. They were indeed proud geniuses, but they weren''t idiots. Besides, there were Ascendant State experts above their heads.??They might not win their appreciation If they showed nothing but their strengths. The greatest enemy for any genius was not danger, but arrogance! Time flew. The fifteen rounds ended in the blink of an eye. There were 32 contestants who secured fifteen victories; many speculated that they would emerge among the top ten later. The young man carrying a wooden sword, Dragon Emperor and the others weren''t among them. All of them lost interest when Su Ping stopped fighting, as if the title would have lost all its value. "It was so close. I almost lost." In the fifth regiona girl had a pale face at the moment; she had struggled to secure ten victories and win the qualification for the next phase. She turned her head and looked at one place where a nest of astral power was floating; she knew who was in there. He won ten rounds easily, while I was almost eliminated. It''s almost hopeless for me to make it to the top hundred. Is he really that much stronger than me? Yuan Linglu was terribly bitter. Right after leaving the Blue Planet, she was found to have a special constitution of the lightning class; she was being carefully trained because of it. Her instructor had told her that she was only expected to gain experience in that contest; it would be much better if she could advance, but it wouldn''t matter if she couldn''t. After all, they would not consider this as a lifelong failure. But she still didn''t want to lose. She had wasted too much time on the Blue Planet when compared to the geniuses in her academy! However, she was still stronger than many peer geniuses from her academy, which had made her feel proud. But all her pride collapsed the moment she saw Su Ping. Both had grown up on the barren Blue Planet, and Su Ping had wasted a lot of time too. But once he reached outer space he had managed to reach a tantalizing height that she could only look up to. It wasn''t until then that she finally realized that geniuses, or monsters, couldn''t be restricted by the environment. That man was a real monstrous genius that emerged once in ten thousand years! I can''t compare myself to him, but I can leave my name here anyway Yuan Linglu''s eyes glittered for a moment; then, she withdrew her gaze. She had already dropped the idea of competing with Su Ping; the only thing that made her feel better was that she was still better than most, and that she had exceeded her instructor''s expectations. The fifteen rounds were over. The fierce competitions in the ten regions reached a temporary end. Next up, those who had qualified would fight each other for the top hundred. The top hundred would receive copious rewards and become famous throughout Silvy, all because they would later fight other top geniuses on behalf of their galaxy. They would have a chance to fight in the finals if they distinguished themselves in the end; everyone in the Federation would be watching! Even if they only showed up momentarily and only one percent of the audience remembered them, those watching would still be billions of people. That was a horrifying popularity; no matter the era, popularity could be transformed into wealth. If enough wealth was gathered, hiring and directing experts to fight for them was possible, including Star Lords! After all, Star Lords also needed cultivation resources; wealth could be exchanged for rare resources. Even if a lot of money might be wasted, it wouldn''t be a concern for those who were already rich enough. If all the wealth in the Federation was gathered, it could even be used to hire an assassin and command him to kill an Ascendant State expert! So, the first test in the upcoming match will be a survival test? Su Ping woke up from his cultivation. He had been studying the second Astral Painting during his seclusion. He did learn a thing or two, but it was impossible for him to draw it out just yet. Su Ping learned of the rules in the following match after browsing across the Internet. At that moment A man appeared in the sky above the void continent; he was as dazzling as the sun and attracted everybody''s attention. He seemed to have a special charm that made everyone unconsciously look at him. "First of all, congratulations to all the winners. Your performance was excellent; none of you disappointed me." Standing to the right, Hai Tuo smiled and said, "The following selection will be held in three days. To ensure fairness, you can''t leave this continent; use this time to take a good rest for the next three days." A lot of people were in awe when they listened to the dominator of the galaxy. They were already familiar with the rules; many of them weren''t even listening. They were only excited because they had the chance to look up at an Ascendant State expert. "Now, the winners will leave their names on the Astral Peak; Your names will be sung over in Silvy!" "Your legends will continue as long as the Astral Peak stands!" Hai Tuo pointed his finger and a gap appeared on the land. A magnificent mountain slowly emerged. The mountain was so high that it looked like a pyramid that pierced into the sky. Names had been engraved on the smooth wall of the peak. Every name contained special power that could display their picture when scanned. All the contestants had glittering eyes when they saw the mountain that recorded countless geniuses. Those who failed could only look at them with jealous eyes. Those who had only managed to get nine victories, however, were moaning in regret. "Let''s begin." Hai Tuo gently pushed the Astral Peak to the center of the continent. The boundaries between regions were loosened at this moment, and the winners could fly out freely. Those who had failed could also fly out, but nobody dared to leave their names on the Astral Peak. They didn''t have the guts to cheat right under the nose of an Ascendant State expert. Su Ping wasn''t really interested in the ceremony, but it was normal that such a gala had a celebration ritual. He then flew towards the Astral Peak. Countless people in Silvy had dreamed about leaving their names on the Astral Peak. They were thrilled to watch the winners carve their names, as if they were somehow them. There were portals in every region to teleport the contestants to the Astral Peak. Su Ping engraved his name on a random wall on the mountain; he felt that the Astral Peak contained Ascendant State power. Chances are that the mountain was immortal. Or rather, it was some sort of secret treasure. Su Ping returned to his region and continued his cultivation after that. The others weren''t as calm as Su Ping. They were excited as they searched for the best spots to leave their names; even Oasis Dragon King and Dragon Emperor were smiling and glittery-eyed after the deed. The Astral Peak glowed after everyone carved their names and was eventually put away by Hai Tuo. There was a three-day rest afterwards. The three days were counted according to the federal calendar, Although the void continent remained bright, although the void continent remained bright throughout. The audience outside could only watch the highlights of the winners during the three days. On the other hand, many platforms were inferring and analyzing to propose who was going to be the next champion. Su Ping wasn''t interested in any of that. He only wanted to return to his own store and train, but the continent was blocked, so he had to stay in his region for the time being. The rest of the contestantsboth winners and loserswere mostly gathered in groups talking to each other. Some were tending to their wounds. "It''s finally over. I failed, but now I feel that a load was taken off my shoulders." "Were you pressured, at all? You only got five victories. Didn''t you already know that you were going to be eliminated?" "I wonder who''s going to become the champion. Let''s place bets already. My gut feel is that the guys from our region have a huge potential. None of them showed their real strength. They were even forgotten in the popularity ranking." "We can only be part of the audience in the following match." The contestants who failed to pass were then teleported away from the void continent by the respective Star Lords in charge of their regions. All of them returned to their groups. Only the winners were left behind in the void continent. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. On the third day, Hai Tuo soared in the continent''s sky, raised his hand and waved it. The entire continent immediately began to shake, just like an earthquake. Su Ping stopped cultivating and looked outside. He instantly noticed that the fifth region underneath his feet was moving! Chapter 876: Wariness Boom! The entire continent was trembling. A magnificent power relocated the ten vast regions to combine them. Outside of the continent was a boundless sea. The audience witnessing this was shocked. The Ascendant State power was truly horrifying! It seemed that Ascendants could easily change a world or destroy it! "This is the Ascendant State!" "No wonder it''s called the Ascendant State. They have indeed ascended!" "Aren''t they just like the mythical gods? Gods once said ''let there be light,'' and there was light. Gods said ''let there be continents,'' and continents came to be" "Unimaginable" Not just the ordinary people, all the Star Lords were both awed and respectful. It was the level they craved to achieve! A new round of challenges began after the ten regions were combined. According to the rules and information previously released by the authorities, everybody knew that the previous winners would fight each other on that merged continent! This time, ninety percent of them would be eliminated! A thousand winners would be left in the end to compete for the top hundred! This was a cruel and harsh elimination. The previous fifteen rounds were fair and ordered in comparison. A chaotic battle would ensue! Even the strong geniuses would be knocked out in advance if they were attacked collectively! Not just the combat ability, but also the connections, the ability to hide, and other comprehensive abilities would be tested! After all, the geniuses that would emerge victorious couldn''t simply be strong individuals. They were expected to travel the universe and explore dangerous mysterious realms later on. Would there be fairness in those places? They wouldn''t get to survive if they weren''t able to fend for themselves! A Star Lord stepped up and recited the rules. Many more Star Lords emerged in front of the winners, followed by Star State assistants who held boxes of badges. "Everybody is given an identity badge in the survival battle; you can rob others of their identity badges. Every badge equals one point. You''ll pass the test if you''re still alive in the end with at least ten points! "The duration of this test will be 180 federal hours! "Everybody, please line up and accept your identity badge." "As I expected, nine thousand people will be eliminated this time!" "Maybe more, if the contestants are tough enough." Nobody disagreed with the rules, which had been in practice for many years. The audience watching the stream were quite anxious; some had even placed bets on their favorite players. The contestants could be strong during the individual matches, but anything could happen in that chaotic battle. "Finally, we''re getting serious!" "It''s time to clear the garbage." Some of the geniuses stretched their arms with a cold demeanor in the waiting area; they were satisfied with the rules. Everybody claimed their identity badges soon after. The badges were silver colored; each with the name of the contestant. They were made of special materials and covered with a special power. Su Ping, however, detected the power of faith in his badge. However, the pattern of that power seemed to have been slightly altered; it protected the badge so well that he probably couldn''t damage it even if he punched it. "Now, enter the regions!" After a Star Lord''s announcement, a dense fog arose and enshrouded the entire continent, making it impossible to see the mountains and rivers. Channels appeared in every region to allow everybody to enter. Su Ping was about to enter. He tried putting the badge in his storage, only to find that the power that covered the badge was preventing it from being kept in another space. Su Ping''s eyes glittered. He suddenly realized that his badge would probably release signals at some point to intensify the battles. Just like they said, the battle was getting serious. Whoosh! All of a sudden, two people dashed over; they were Claesabe and Ibetaluna. Once they were closer, Claesabe said, "Brother Su, can we come along?" Ibetaluna looked at Su Ping hopefully too. Both of them were strong, confident of making it to the top hundred in the individual matches. However, they would probably fail soon if other academies ganged up on them. "Okay." Su Ping glanced at them. Without turning them down, he said, "But I won''t ensure your safety if things get dangerous." They looked at each other, and Claesabe quickly said, "Brother Su, don''t worry. We won''t hold you back. Just abandon us if there''s any danger you can''t cope with." He thought that he would have no choice except to surrender if anyone could threaten Su Ping. Ibetaluna thought the same; she didn''t argue. Su Ping didn''t say anything else after their response, simply entering the same channel together. Somewhere farther away, a few students of the Amir Royal Academy had gathered around Oasis Dragon King too. All of them looked at Oasis Gray after they saw Su Ping enter. "Let''s get in there too." Oasis Gray''s eyes flashed. He flew to another channel; even though the continent had been obscured by the fog, he unconsciously hoped to keep a distance from Su Ping. Although reluctant to admit his weakness, he didn''t want to lose in that important match. Somewhere else, the young man who carried a wooden sword also noticed the channel that Su Ping had used. He frowned, then chose to enter through another channel. At the same timeHoly King and Queen of the Seas, with another group of students of their academy, hesitated for a moment after seeing Su Ping''s direction and also chose another channel. "We could join hands and fight him, but it''s not like we have to," whispered Queen of the Seas. "Let''s leave him to the end," agreed Holy King. He could crush anyone else in the contest if he joined hands with his nemesis Queen of the Seas this time; they could even take care of Dragon Emperor and the Sword God''s heir. However, it would be better to not fight a guy with Ascendant State potential. "Humph!" Far in the distance, Dragon Emperor noticed the movements done by Su Ping and the others. He snorted and led the students of the Dragon Tomb Academy to another direction. Some among the audience noticed the different directions taken by the five academies but ignored Su Ping altogether. They thought that the five academies had chosen to keep a safe distance from each other because of mutual wariness. Such a strategy provoked a heated discussion afterwards. Soon, all the contestants had entered the continent and the survival countdown began. The fog in the continent was dispersed, revealing the true situation of the continent. The fog was released to prevent the contestants who arrived early from taking advantageous positions and attacking those who entered later. All of it was meant to ensure fairness. Hai Tuo flew back to the temple and said with a smile, "It has begun." Both You Ying and Huan Lieshen observed the continent calmly. Everyones'' actions were clearly streamed by the media once the fog was gone. However, new territories had been added to the continent during the merging. There were dark cracks that looked like deeper spaces in some areas, and red mists that blocked the senses in other parts. There were also many Star State beasts which had been added to the mix. Those beasts were currently running amok on the continent. They had just been uncaged, so they were obviously excited after seeing the vast plains. "So many Star State beasts! They''re horrifying!" "This is not a contest, it''s a slaughter!" "It''s challenging enough to fight those beasts, and they have to resist attacks from the other contestants too. This truly is a demanding test!" The audience watching the stream was worried and excited. Su Ping and his companions stood in midair in a certain part of the continent. He scanned the environment once the fog was lifted; it had the ability to block his senses. He expanded his perception scope and found that his senses were also being limited. The fog was already gone, but his detection scope had been reduced by dozens of times; he could barely detect anything further than what his naked eye could see. Of course, it was partly because he had a much better eyesight than other people in his level did. Of course, this sensory limitation was not normal. "Just as I expected, our senses are being restricted." "They want us to fight each other blindfolded!" Both Claesabe and Ibetaluna tried spreading out their senses; they couldn''t help but look around, as they couldn''t detect anything in the far distance. "We don''t have a lot of time. Let''s find the others," said Su Ping. Since some people were bound to be eliminated; it would be for the best if he was the one doing it. "Wouldn''t it be too dangerous if we just wander around?" Claesabe was slightly worried. "I saw a lot of people teaming up before we entered; some teams have a hundred members. They want to finish off the other contestants before they fight each other." "Even if we stay here, we would still meet them sooner or later. We can always run if we can''t beat them," said Su Ping. Claesabe was rendered speechless and could only give Su Ping a bitter smile. Ibetaluna said, "I agree. Competition is inevitable. Even if we hide until the end, we will still fail if we don''t have enough points; we can always escape if we run into a large gang." Claesabe chose to keep silent after hearing that. He also knew that Su Ping had the final say among the three of them. "Let''s go then," said Su Ping. If he had to run for their lives, he believed that he was faster than most people, so he wasn''t afraid. Once they were about to move, Su Ping suddenly saw a few men dashing over. He stopped and said, "Someone''s coming. Prepare to rob them." Both Claesabe and Ibetaluna were astonished; they looked at the place where Su Ping was looking. They soon saw other contestants. Both of them were shocked, as they spotted the targets almost two seconds after Su Ping did. Considering the targets'' speed, Su Ping''s range of perception was obviously much larger! "Are we going to just rob them?" asked Claesabe. They hadn''t seen the targets clearly yet. What if they were bad a**es? However, the moment the idea occurred to him, he suddenly realized that Su Ping himself was a bada**! All bad a**es were domineering; they would simply rob whoever they saw! "Rob them!" Ibetaluna, however, quickly took action. She launched an attack as soon as she saw the targets clearly. She noticed that the targets weren''t the tough figures she knew. She instantly took action as a way to show her value. Claesabe was stunned for a moment when she attacked relentlessly. Then, he quickly dropped his irrelevant thoughts and also charged at the newcomers. He couldn''t be eclipsed by a woman anyway. The targets noticed them as they marched forward, realizing that it was no good. However, running away would be more dangerous, as it would attract the attention of more enemies. "Damn it, it''s Fist King, one of the top ten in the popularity ranking!" "He really is! We''re truly unlucky!" "Should we just surrender our identity badges and rob others later?" The strangers who were ready to fight looked awful when they saw that Su Ping was standing still. Su Ping had only fought ten rounds but he defeated every opponent with one punch; this had made him a popular figure. He was obviously much stronger than the other geniuses. Su Ping also had two lackeys by his side, which meant that they didn''t have the advantage in numbers either. Claesabe had already reached them while they were considering. They fought furiously since they no longer had time to surrender. "Come on out."? Su Ping didn''t take direct action; he simply summoned the Inferno Dragon. The Inferno Dragon flew out and followed Claesabe under Su Ping''s command. The dragon roared and tore the void apart with law-covered claws. Claesabe and Ibetaluna were both surprised that Su Ping had directly summoned his strongest pet. They had previously seen Su Ping defeat the Dragon Devil with that pet, which was even stronger than them! Boom! Claesabe and Ibetaluna seized the opportunity to defeat the targets while leveraging the Inferno Dragon''s deterrence. But then, right when they were about to launch deadly attacks, a mysterious power transported those contestants away; their identity badges were left floating in midair. "They''ve been eliminated." Claesabe knew the rules; he looked at the high sky where the Ascendant State experts were watching. The continent was covered with the power of the Ascendant State. Contestants would be relocated when death was certain. At the same time, they would lose their identity badge and qualification. Su Ping wasn''t surprised by the battle ending that quickly, but then he suddenly frowned and looked at a certain corner. "Someone else is coming." Chapter 877: The Forbidden Mountain Both Claesabe and Ibetalunawho had just finished their battleswere shocked after hearing what Su Ping said, instantly seeing that eight men were rushing at them! "Crap!" "We need to replenish ourselves!" Their expressions changed; they quickly took healing drugs after seeing the newcomers. Once the two had recovered, they flew back to join Su Ping. "It''s Heller!" "He''s shown remarkable performances, and is the twelfth on the popularity rank. A tough guy!" Claesabe''s expression changed once more; she was going to ask Su Ping about the strategy to adopt when the latter simply issued a command. "Rob them!" Roar!! An intimidating roar was heard; the Inferno Dragon flew over, its body blocking the sky. Lightning bolts were slithering on its purple body and golden scales, making it look extremely daunting. "Well" Both of them were stunned. He''s going to rob them without saying a word? Ibetaluna also took action. Being the strongest heir from the Knight King family, she always acted in a manly fashion even though she was a woman. She drew her spear and roared, "Kill them!" Several demonic pets appeared next to her. Her family had ancient techniques to subdue demonic beasts, that was the reason why it was easy for them to domesticate such beasts. After merging with a pet, she marched out first emitting a demonic vibe. Claesabe was stunned for a second. Then, he also became solemn and summoned his pets to catch up with the Inferno Dragon. "Huh?" On their opposite sideHeller was leading seven men forward, until they heard the unexpected roar. Two strangers were already moving toward them when they realized what was going on. "Are they students from the Amir Royal Academy?" "Indeed. He''s Claesabe, third place on the Royal Rank, and one of the first guys to secure ten victories!" Hellerstanding in the middlewasn''t at all panicked. He said coldly, "Let me handle him. You guys take care of that woman and the dragon. There''s another observer farther away that I can''t see clearly, but it doesn''t matter. He''s probably too scared to attack." "Great!" All his companions were relieved to hear that and accepted the task. It should be easy for the rest of them to beat the woman and the dragon if Claesabe, whom they were most afraid of, was kept occupied by Heller. Heller was the acting leader, but they weren''t his lackeys. They had also secured ten victories anyway; none of them was a random contestant at this point. If all of them were to fight against the same target, not even Heller himself would have a chance to beat them! A battle soon broke out. Heller merged with his dragon and charged at Claesabe. The other seven people directly went after Ibetaluna and the dragon. It was exactly then that a resounding dragon roar seemed to be coming from a deep abyss. A majestic vibe arose and suppressed everything. Heller, who was charging at Claesabe, changed his expression. There was a momentary surge of fear in his eyes. The other seven people were even more stunned. They had been intimidated only briefly, but Ibetaluna seized the chance and beat one of them. The man was relocated when her spear was about to pierce through the opponent''s body, only leaving his identity badge behind. The shock sobered them up, not expecting the dragon to be that horrifying. All of them had the impression of seeing a mountain of bodies and a giant dragon that eclipsed the sun, although briefly. The roar was the dragon''s mental attack that was able to deter inferior creatures. "As expected of Brother Su''s best pet!" "That is horrifying!" Claesabe and Ibetaluna were also shocked by the dragon''s strength, but they quickly became excited. They could fight without worries since Su Ping was watching their backs. They knew that the Inferno Dragon was as strong as Dragon Devil! The latter was one of the best contestants at the moment, only second to the top geniuses such as Dragon Emperor and the Sword God''s heir. "What a strong dragon!" "Is it Fist King''s pet?" "I thought he would personally take action, but he only sent out his pet." A lot of the people watching the stream saw this; they were surprised and excited. On the Blue Planet Ji Yuanfeng, Qin Duhuang, Xie Jinshui and the others were thrilled to see the Inferno Dragon. All of them had watched that dragon grow up. It used to act as mascot and watchdog in Su Ping''s shop. To think it would grow up in the vast Federation with the power to awe the monstrous geniuses! "It''s grown so much by Boss Su''s side, even though it only has a ninth-rank bloodline!" "Boss Su never replaced it with another pet. They share a strong bond, wouldn''t you say?" "Boss Su owns a pet store. Have you noticed that Boss Su has been using the same pets all this time?" "His pets aren''t restricted by their bloodlines? Someone told me that if a pet is close enough to its master, it can go through special evolutions that would allow them to exceed their bloodline restrictions!" Everybody was excited as they learned something new about pets. The Inferno Dragon was a local pet of the Blue Planet that only had a ninth-rank bloodline; it wasn''t worth mentioning, at all. Those of Legend rank weren''t interested in such pets And yet, Su Ping was making it fight in a universal contest, letting it shine. Battles were taking place everywhere on the void continent. Su Ping''s battle had only attracted some of the audience''s attention, but their total number was still fairly large. After all, everybody across the galaxy was watching the competition; only the adventurers who were busy exploring treasure troves had no time to spare for this. A few minutes later Heller, who was still fighting against Claesabe, roared and unleashed a ball of divine power that pushed him away. He looked at his faltering companions and declared angrily, "You will answer for this!" He turned around and fled without hesitation as he made that declaration. It was pointless for him to stay. The woman was not to be underestimated; she was only a tad weaker than Claesabe. The dragon was even more terrifying! Claesabe changed his expression and roared, "Stop!" He wanted to chase after Heller, but the latter had already dashed into the tertiary space. "Freeze!" Exactly at that moment, as if time were frozen, Heller''s movement was paused in the tertiary space. His eyes widened with fear. In the meantime, a person appeared in front of him and gently laid his hand on his face. The hand contained such a horrifying power that it seemed about to destroy his body. That was the aura of laws! Heller''s heart pounded. He almost shrieked in fear, feeling that his own laws were being thawed and suppressed! He was going to die! For real! It was the only thing he could think of! However, he was unable to move. The space around him had been solidified by a law of space extremely hard to grasp! Heller was relocated the next moment. His body disappeared right after Su Ping''s hand touched him; his identity badge was left behind. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and returned to the outside world with the badge. "What happened?" Both Claesabe and Ibetaluna were shocked. They only saw that the space had been caged and then Heller was relocated, which meant that the Ascendant State power that was enshrouding the continent had determined that he was doomed! Is he so strong that I can''t even understand his power? Claesabe was stupefied; Su Ping was becoming more intimidating in his heart. "Let''s go and keep looking." Su Ping raised his hand and collected the badges. His total badges were ten, counting the one he had at the beginning. Therefore, he would qualify as long as he looted nine badges. However, his two companions had been following him and done him a favor; Su Ping decided to help them gather enough identity badges too. Claesabe snapped out of his shock and quickly followed his instructions. He no longer dared to question Su Ping''s requests. To think that Heller, who had fought hundreds of rounds with him, couldn''t even flee from this guy. He was definitely the toughest figure present! He was definitely what someone with Ascendant State potential should be like! Countless people saw Su Ping finishing off Heller and were thrilled by the outcome. It was unfortunate that others were distracted by other fights. Heller had performed remarkably, having earned a place in the popularity rank, but he was helpless before Su Ping. The gap between them was too wide! Many realized that Su Ping had not thrown any punches this time. Instead, he used a power that they couldn''t understand. A Star Lord concluded that Su Ping had made use of a law of space he had a good grasp of, preventing Heller from running and suppressing him. Su Ping''s name appeared on the champion prediction listing when the fight ended, right in eighth place! He had previously shown his massive strength by defeating all his opponents with one punch. He then displayed his potential to become the overall champion when he used that law of space! Still, he was quickly pushed to the eleventh spot soon after. In other places on the continentseveral fierce battles were taking place, which attracted most people''s attention. The contestants who won the earlier battles had easily shown new powers during that survival match. Two experts who were both high on the popularity rank had used impressive pets and secret techniques in one of the battles, which quickly improved their positioning on the champion prediction ranking. The outbursts here and there were thrilling to the audience. Time flew. Su Ping and his team met five waves of enemies in the following hour. One of them was a lone wolf as strong as Heller, but he only had the option to flee due to the collective onslaught of attacks, ultimately being knocked out of the competition when Su Ping took action. The man definitely had a chance of rising to the top hundred when merely considering combat ability. Even if he was unlucky, he could at least make it to the top two hundred. Still, he had been eliminated in only an hour after the survival battle started. "You have enough identity badges too." Both Claesabe and Ibetaluna had also managed to gather ten identity badges after several robberies. The three of them had met the requirement; all they needed to do was to endure the rest of the 180 federal hours. Both of them were excited as they nodded to Su Ping. Although exhausted and having been mildly hurt in the previous battles, none of them had ever been in any real danger, given that Su Ping had offered a hand as needed; they had nothing to worry about. The pair was quite happy, since they had collected enough identity badges in only an hour. Heller and the proud lone wolf were as strong as Claesabe, but both of them had been thrown out in advance; Su Ping''s teammates were happy for having chosen to follow him. Even though they were reasonably strong, they could have run into other tough figures, eventually being kicked out. In particular, Dragon Emperor, the Sword God''s heir, and Holy King of the Hugh Mia Academy were hostile to Amir''s participants. They would not go easy on them. "Let''s find a place to take a break," said Su Ping. He saw a hill that was only five hundred meters high, fairly steep and covered in plants. He flew towards it. Su Ping reached the hilltop and then waved his hand like a blade to clear the weeds at the top, revealing the smooth rocks underneath. Su Ping then descended and sat down to take a rest. Claesabe and Ibetaluna looked at each other in surprise, not expecting that Su Ping would choose to take a break there. Considering his strength, Su Ping could end up gathering a hundred identity badges! Is he saving his strength for the championship? Both of them speculated; they looked at each other and then followed Su Ping''s lead. They had gathered enough identity badges anyway; they would only need to wait. "Brother Su, since we''re taking a break, would you like some wine and food?" Seeing that the hilltop was desolate, Claesabe took out comfortable cushions and chairs, as well as barbecue and wine. Su Ping looked at them and smiled. "You seem to be well prepared. Why not?" Given his willingness, Claesabe''s smile showed even more delight as he quickly offered a bottle of wine he cherished. Ibetaluna, on the other hand, raised her brows too and said, "I brought some delicious wine made by the seasoned brewers in my family. It tastes great. I wonder if Brother Su would care to sample it." She then waved her hand, and an exquisite bottle of wine flew out. Chapter 878: A Hill of Badges Su Ping opened the bottle of wine and filled the cups of his companions. "So delicious!" Claesabe drank the wine and enjoyed it. Ibetaluna, however, looked at Su Ping; her smile became even brighter when she saw the satisfaction on his face. The audience who saw them via the live stream were dumbfounded to see them enjoying the food and wine on the hill. It was a survival battle. Even if that trio had gathered enough badges, they should still hide themselves carefully! "Do they consider themselves sure winners?" "They''re too bold. Look, someone is moving towards them from the east. They haven''t noticed it yet!" "Someone''s on the west side too. They''ll be meeting them soon!" The audience had a general view of the entire void continent; they were able to see that Su Ping''s team was about to be caught in danger. And yet, they were still unaware, and merely focused on talking and laughing. The audience was worried about them. "Huh?" Su Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at his west side, only to see a dozen men running in his direction. Two of them seemed wounded; they had obviously just gotten out of a fight. "Enemies!" Claesabe and Ibetaluna quickly drew their weapons and looked at the west warily. The strangers then saw Su Ping''s team, too; one of them recognized Su Ping and quickly waved his hand to stop his companions. "That guy is Fist King, from the popularity rank!" "I didn''t expect to run into a bada** here. Boss, what do we do?" "They''re outnumbered. No need to fear if we have to fight!" "Look! They''re having a picnic! Who are the other two guys? Do they have a death wish?" "They''re too arrogant. Those who only have brawn but no brains like them die very quickly in this survival battle!" The dozen strangers gazed at Su Ping''s team coldly; some were vigilant, while others were eager to fight them. The young man leading the team frowned and thought for a moment, then shook his head. "Don''t bother. The survival match has just begun. Those guys definitely have trump cards, or they wouldn''t be eating and drinking there. It wouldn''t be worth the effort to get their badges!" "Indeed." "Even if we beat them, we''d only get three badges. That''s too few." The others considered and quickly agreed with what the young man said. They preferred to look for easier targets, instead of fighting against Fist King who was on the popularity rank. Nobody had seen his real strength in the earlier matches. It wasn''t wise to rob such a guy. The dozen men turned around and flew in another direction after their discussion. This came as a shock to the audience; none of them had expected that the team would back out when they had the advantage in numbers! Wow! Fist King''s newfound fansattracted to him because of his impressive performanceswere letting out cheers of excitement. That was exactly the intimidation mustered by Fist King! Very soon, some people flew over from the east side; they also saw and recognized Su Ping. All the contestants remembered the faces of the top ten of the popularity rank, and regarded them as their greatest enemies. "That''s Fist King!" "He''s so arrogant, to be eating and drinking here!" "Have they gathered enough identity badges?" "Probably. Otherwise, they would''ve attacked us the moment they saw us. So to speak, each of them is carrying at least ten identity badges" "Let''s rob them!" "Whether or not he''s Fist King, we outnumber them and we''re all Fate State warriors. I don''t believe that we''re any weaker than them!" Soon after, the team of thirty men coming from the east side marched toward Su Ping. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and swallowed the succulent dragon meant in his mouth, before he said, "We have a problem." Claesabe and Ibetaluna saw the strangers in the east too and stood up nervously. Their hearts were heavy when they heard the word "problem." They wondered if they had been too careless. "Stay here. Don''t let the dust get on the food," Su Ping said to Claesabe. Claesabe, who was about to ask if they should run away, was stunned. He asked, "II''m going to stay here?" I''m being asked to defend the food and drinks in such an emergency? "I''ll be right back," said Su Ping. He didn''t want to act. After all, he had gathered enough identity badges, and he wouldn''t get any bonuses from the additional ones he could gather. But, since there was a problem, he had to take care of it. Roar!! The Inferno Dragon rushed out of the vortex next to Su Ping and roared. The power of laws surfaced on its body, forming shields and golden scales to protect it. The defensive laws had been cast by the Dark Dragon Hound that had stepped out of a vortex right after the dragon. Su Ping summoned the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon and merged with it, then charged at the strangers. Su Ping already had much more astral power than any other Fate State being after condensing the first Astral Painting. The astral power''s force field gave him a rough idea about how strong those people were. The astral power of those thirty opponents combined couldn''t compare to his. That was the ghastly evolution brought forth by the Astral Painting! "Sword!" Su Ping stepped out and broke into the fourth space. Torrents instantly surged toward him, but they seemed to have been deviated by spatial powers, brushing past him when they approached him. Su Ping rushed to the strangers after only one instant in the fourth space. He broke out of the fourth space and slashed with a sword made of astral power and the power of laws. Bang!! The sword aura swept out and eclipsed the sun. The daunting power of laws flooded out, tearing space apart and causing lightning, tornadoes and holy light. Twenty laws had been combined in the attack! One move and ghosts cried! The strangers were going to attack. They were caught unprepared when Su Ping suddenly emerged in front of them and drew his sword. The man known as Fist King is actually a swordsman? When his sword slashed out, the eight men in the lead instantly had the premonition of death. With hair standing on end, their blood seemed to be frozen. They were completely unable to react. Whoosh! Following the sword''s wake, the air was cut apart and the fourth space was revealed; streaming cameras had also been set up there. It could be seen that the wandering spatial power in the fourth space had been destroyed, and a dark vacuum was left in the place where the sword had cut. The dozen men on the two sides of the sword aura disappeared; they weren''t killed, only relocated, leaving a dozen jittering identity badges behind. "Well" "W-What the heck?" The remaining strangers were in shock, eyes almost popping out. That single attack had the power to kill a dozen people? His one attack could have instantly killed a dozen of the top geniuses who had secured ten victories! That level of geniuses would have been popular in any organization in the outside world. They were destined to become Star Lords someday! "!!" Ibetalunawho had been gritting her teeth at the momentwas so shocked at what she saw that she had no idea what to say. Am I hallucinating because of a mental attack from the enemy? She was stunned, suspecting that her mind had been invaded. In the outside worldthe billions of stream viewers fell quiet. They knew that Su Ping was very strong. He had defeated his opponents and secured ten victories while using no weapons, only one mysterious fist technique. They didn''t expect that Su Ping''s sword would actually be even more terrifying! Or maybe, is he actually a swordsman? "Huh?" Above the void continentHai Tuo turned his head to one particular direction and was surprised by what he saw. "That sword attack was quite good!" "Indeed. Although the combination of laws was riddled with flaws, it''s quite impressive that he managed to grasp and combine that many rules when he''s only in the Fate State!" Nearby, the taciturn You Ying narrowed his eyes solemnly and looked in the same direction. They hadn''t been paying attention to that place, but Ascendants had extremely keen senses, so they noticed Su Ping''s outburst the moment he launched it. You Ying had just realized his judgement oversight. However, it wasn''t exactly his fault; it was only because that brat had hidden himself all too well. Compared to his sword arts, his fist techniques were obviously secondary. "We can rule out that he''s the Old Boxer''s student." "The Old Boxer would never allow his students to be distracted. He would have killed them if he found that they were practicing sword or saber techniques." "I didn''t expect to see such an interesting little guy. He has the potential to rank at the top in the Golden Star Zone." Both Hai Tuo and You Ying were praising Su Ping''s performance. It was a remarkable accomplishment for a Fate State warrior. If taught well, he could grow into a strong Star Lord. With any luck, he might even reach the Ascendant State! Next to them, Huan Lieshen frowned ever so slightly, although he tried to remain calm. He secretly heaved a sigh, knowing it was impossible to keep the secret forever. That little guy was so brilliant that he would garner a lot of attention even by merely showing some of his strength. He flashed a smile upon hearing Hai Tuo''s and You Ying''s praises. If those two guys ever found out that the kid was much more capable than that, would they run to him right away to make him a disciple? No, I need to promise him something better. Right, I heard that he was collecting some sort of cultivation materials Huan Lieshen''s eyes flashed as the idea popped up. In the meantime On the void continentSu Ping slashed with his sword and stepped forward again. He moved swiftly as he waded through laws. He approached a young man in a brutal manner and crushed his laws, then slashed again, now going for the young man''s head. The young man narrowed his eyes, not even having the time to summon his pets. He also thought that it would be pointless to summon them. The pressure he felt was such that he thought he was facing a peak Star State expert! Whoosh! The young man disappeared, leaving an identity badge behind. Su Ping raised his eyebrows but didn''t think much about it. He moved on to the next target. The others were terrified. They had every reason to feel that way after seeing him eliminate a dozen of their companions with one attack. Still, they were top geniuses anyway, not only strong but also determined. Someone roared, "We can''t run! Let''s attack together and kill him!" The others reached the same conclusion. Failure would be much more brutal if they chose to retreat at that point. They had to fight! Their only hope is that Su Ping''s previous attack was his ultimate skill, a move he couldn''t use again in a while. But they fell into despair. Su Ping waved his sword; the weapon shone like golden flames and a sky-piercing lightning bolt, illuminating the sky within a radius of a hundred kilometers. Eight more men were relocated after the flash, leaving their identity badges behind. The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound moved closer to him at that moment. Su Ping then marched onward with them. "Run!" The rest of the strangers collapsed and fled in panic, each running in different directions. Su Ping casually stepped into the fourth space, which was deeper and darker. After walking dozens of meters, he stepped out and appeared in front of a young man who had dashed for hundreds of meters in the tertiary space. Seeing Su Ping emerging from a deeper space, the young man begged desperately, "I''m willing to surrender. I''ll fight for you until the match is over. Please spare me" "I don''t need you." Su Ping simply turned him down and his sword slash fell. The young man was gone, a shaking identity badge was the only item left behind. Su Ping took the identity badge out of the tertiary space and continued the hunt. Soon, the others were finished off one after the other. With the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound and Ibetaluna stopping them, none of them was able to flee. The team collapsed in only five minutes, leaving no survivors. Su Ping waved his hand and gathered their identity badges, being thirty-two in total. Su Ping looked at them and tossed them to the foot of the hill casually. "Let''s head back to the party," Su Ping said and retrieved the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon. Ibetaluna was completely stunned. She couldn''t help but ask as she looked at the identity badges, which had been stabbed to the foot of the hill like nails, "You''re not keeping those?" "Haven''t we already gathered enough?" "Well" Ibetaluna didn''t know what to say. Indeed, they had gathered enough. But wouldn''t it be a sign of his strength if he gathered more identity badges? Chapter 879: Over Claesabe was shocked to see Su Ping back. A team of more than thirty people had been single handedly destroyed by Su Ping in a manner of minutes? Su Ping had also used a sword, not his fists, as everybody thought that was his forte Who could say that Su Ping''s best techniques were fist-related at the moment? Claesabe came up with a bitter guess. Is it possible that he used his fist only because his opponents were too weak? Both of them were geniuses with the same cultivation level. Is the gap between us truly this massive? The audience focusing on the live feed thought the same. Su Ping''s performance had attracted the attention of many more people once the battle started. He then quickly rose to the top of the champion prediction rank in the end! So strong! He destroyed a team of thirty men. Everybody was also able to tell that he wasn''t even trying his best! "Boss Su is truly as horrifying as usual!" "Our lord is invincible!" All the viewers on the Blue Planet were excited to see that. Even Ji Yuanfeng and Qin Duhuang were thrilled; their eyes were bloodshot due to the excitement. "Fist King? I think he should be called Sword King!" "What Sword King? Didn''t you see that his sword was made of astral power? It means that he wasn''t carrying any sword!" "Damn, who knows what he''s really good at?" Those who had noticed Su Ping''s actions were discussing more heatedly than ever. A Star Lord stepped up and said during their discussion, "His attack contained the power of twenty laws, and yet the twenty laws were combined quite neatly. It means that he hasn''t reached his limits yet; I believe he''ll become a Star Lord shortly after he reaches the Star State!" Everybody was shocked to hear that. They knew that the geniuses who had advanced with ten victories had mostly reached the limits of the Fate State They only needed an emerging thought to make a breakthrough to the Star State, but they had held themselves back to avoid breaking through to higher levels. The Star Lord was implying that Su Ping could soon reach the limits of the Star State as soon as he stopped containing himself, and even become a Star Lord soon after! Even the Star State was still very far away for the other Fate State warriors, not to mention the Star Lord State; the gap between them was too wide! "Are all the geniuses that have emerged from countless planets like him?" "It''s true that I don''t live in the same universe as those monsters." "I''m a Star State expert. I have to admit that I can''t defeat him" Su Ping received a lot of attention because of his overwhelming strength, and tons of new fans. Strength was revered on every planet of the Federation; Su Ping''s dominant approach had won the admiration of many people. If Su Ping were to advertise any product, it would be sold out immediately! On the hilltop, Claesabe swallowed and said carefully, "B-Brother Su, why did you drop those identity badges?" Su Ping said casually, "We don''t need them. If anyone passes by and needs them, they can consider this as a gift from us." Claesabe was lost for words; he would have kept all of the identity badges, so that he would shock anyone at the end of the challenge. "Come on. Let''s keep drinking," Su Ping replied with a smile. Claesabe and Ibetaluna looked at each other and sat down awkwardly with Su Ping. The place was open and dangerous; they would be relatively safe in Su Ping''s company as long as the guys on the popularity rank didn''t attack them together. Claesabe took a mouthful of wine and remarked, "Brother Su, you''re truly much stronger than us." Ibetaluna gazed at Su Ping with a weird light in her eyes. She had always been proud as a descendant of the Knight King family, never lowering her head, not even before Oasis Dragon King. However, she was deeply impressed by Su Ping''s strength, and she began to have thoughts. "Just train harder. You''ll be as strong as me," Su Ping encouraged him. Claesabe gave a bitter smile and chose not to continue. If training meant everything, everybody could be a genius. He had always been the one who comforted others. And yet, he was the one being comforted on that day. Time flew by. Soon, another person moved over the mountain, then noticed Su Ping and the others. Someone ran off in fear after seeing Fist King; still, some intended to surround him with their advantage in numbers. More and more identity badges were piled at the foot of the hill like nails. The contestants on the continent had lost access to the Internet and were unable to communicate amongst themselves, my impression of Su Ping was outdated. However, the people watching the stream were shocked. A hill of identity badges had been heaped underneath Su Ping. There had been more than five hundred of them! After all, almost eight groups had shown up to attack Su Ping; the largest of them had more than eighty members. This includes a couple of remarkable geniuses and three people who had made it to the top twenty on the popularity rank. Such a lineup could have been enough to defeat a lot of lone wolves and smaller groups in the survival test. However, they were soon defeated by Su Ping; the outcome was to be expected, not suspenseful, at all. Just like before, he annihilated all of them with his sword, and both his dragon and dog. On the hilltopSu Ping kept eating, drinking and chatting with his teammates. The interesting events they talked about gave Su Ping a deeper level of understanding of the Federation. "There''s 120 hours to go. We''ve just endured a third of the total." Claesabe checked his watch and said, "Fewer people are coming this way. They must have learned to hide." "Indeed. It''s been five hours since anybody stopped by." Ibetaluna nodded; many people had encountered them. Most of them chose to back off after seeing Su Ping. The rest took advantage of their numbers and attacked. All of them had paid a gory price for their decision. Many of them were strong enough to make it to the top hundred, yet they were knocked out by Su Ping. "They could have picked up the identity badges at the foot of the hill, yet they had to go and try to rob us." Su Ping shook his head. He had told those people to pick the badges at the foot of the hill, but they thought it was a trap so they chose to attack him. He had to react. Claesabe smiled bitterly. Those contestants had no idea that Su Ping had no interest in those badges. Some of them also wanted to become famous by defeating Su Ping the Fist King. This resulted in them losing everything. While they talked, a young man wearing a purple robe was moving with three other people. They were only a team of four, yet they swaggered in the high sky fearlessly. "What a shame. I haven''t seen him yet." The young man looked around regretfully. He was trying to find Oasis Gray. He had defeated the guy before; he was planning on knocking him out again during that match. He despised the guy for acting snobbish in his presence even after having being defeated in the past. Suddenly, a woman in the team said, "Someone''s up there." The woman had golden pupils and another pair of vertical pupils within them, which was quite weird. After hearing what the woman said, the young man asked quickly, "How many? Do we know them?" "Three. One of them is the one called Fist King from the popularity ranking. The other two are among the top hundred too," replied the woman quickly. "Fist King?" "Isn''t he the guy who finishes off his opponents with one punch? My master told me he''s from the Heavenly Fist Mountain." "He''s a tough guy, but we should be able to take him down if we work together, right?" All three of them were deep in thought, just about to fight them. However, the woman came to a sudden halt exactly at that moment. "What''s the matter?" The young man in the lead was stunned; he also decided to stop. "D-Don''t go there." The woman changed her expression in shock. "There''s something wrong with them. There''s a lot of identity badges near their hill." "A lot of identity badges?" The young man in the lead was stunned. "Aren''t they what we need? Let''s take them all. We already have enough, but the more we have, the better we''ll prove that we''re the best Fate State cultivators in the galaxy!" "There''s hundreds of them" The woman could barely speak. Her pupils contracted right then, as she put on an expression of disbelief and fright. Her hazy golden eyes noticed that the young man who was drinking on the hill suddenly turned his head and locked eyes with her, in a casual and cold manner; it was as if he were right next to her. He looked her dead in the eye from that distance! The guy noticed me! How is that possible? The golden light in the woman''s eyes was gone, and they turned brown. She urged in shock, "Let''s go! Something is seriously wrong with that guy!" She was the first to turn around and flee after that. Her teammates were definitely surprised; they had never seen her frightened like that. They had no chance to ask, so they quickly followed her. It wasn''t until they were hundreds of kilometers away that the leader finally asked, "What did you see?" The woman stopped and breathed heavily. She looked back with golden pupils and saw nobody was chasing them. She finally took a breath of relief. "Fist King is terrifying!" "What?" Her teammates looked at each other in bewilderment. "Fist King was sitting on that hill where the hundreds of badges were lying around! They were drinking and talking without trying to hide. They were obviously waiting to kill anyone who went after them. Also, the guy noticed my presence when I could hardly see him clearly!" said the woman in haste, as if she couldn''t wait to spill out everything she saw. Her teammates were stunned by the revelation. The leader frowned and asked, "Are you sure?" Hundreds of identity badges? Did the guy defeat hundreds of opponents? Even if he hadn''t, it was still quite shocking for him to have gathered that many. "I am!" The woman nodded solemnly. "It would have been hard if we did try to challenge them. Even if we could win, we would have to pay a heavy price. Someone might have been knocked out of the match!" Everybody fell silent after hearing that. A man who had looted hundreds of identity badges was indeed strong enough to eliminate one of them. "I didn''t know that Fist King was this difficult to deal with. Never mind. Let''s just avoid him." The leader frowned angrily, but decided to consider the big picture. They had robbed everybody they had run into, never backing out from a fight, but they ended up fleeing at the sight of Su Ping in the distance. Those who watched this happen on the stream were in awe of Su Ping. Time flew by. Those who were still alive had learned to hide and move prudently. Su Ping attacked less and less frequently; a lot of people had run away in fear the moment they saw the stack of identity badges near him. Those badges were like bones buried at the foot of the hill. It was scary. The survival test was soon coming to an end. In the last two federal hours More people were active at the moment; many of the ones who had been hiding didn''t have enough identity badges. They had to take their chances towards the end of the test. Soon after, someone noticed the identity badges next to Su Ping. "Two more to go! "I only need two more badges to advance!" A young man was hiding in a shadow in the secondary space; the shadow was so hazy that it would be barely noticeable even if someone flew past him. He was currently peeping at the hill in front of him through a needle-point hole. There were plenty of badges at the foot of the hill. He hesitated for a long time as he looked at the hilltop. The three participants up there were cultivating at the moment; it seemed that nobody had noticed the place. However, he knew that the badges were probably a trap. Otherwise, who would have dropped them instead of pocketing them? The countdown was nearing the fated zero, so the young man couldn''t wait any longer; he merged with his pet and activated a forbidden skill he knew. Whoosh! He blinked and reached the foot of the hill like a ghost. He grabbed three identity badges and flashed away, breaking into the tertiary space. He instantly traversed a thousand kilometers! Once he was at a safe distance, the young man finally returned to the secondary space and covered himself with the fog again. He looked at the three identity badges in his hand, almost unable to believe he had successfully stolen them. The tokens carried a special energy; they couldn''t be forged. He scanned the environment and found that the trio didn''t make a move to chase after him. He was ecstatic, not expecting that his plan could really work out! Chapter 880: Gathering of Ascendant State Experts On the hilltop. Claesabe had been cultivating. He sensed something and turned to look, only to find that two of the identity badges were missing; he looked at the void in the distance with white flames in his eyes. "Someone stole two of them? Quite bold I''d say." He looked at Su Ping, noticing that he was still deep into his cultivation. So, he simply let the matter go. Su Ping had surely detected the thief too, but he didn''t chase after him; this showed that he really didn''t care about the additional badges. Time is almost up. The ones remaining have to take their chances. We shall see who has the courage to come here. Claesabe suddenly thought that the bunch of badges down below represented courage; those who dared to show up would get their badges. Those who were invested in the stream noticed this too; their surprise triggered discussions. "Fist King simply ignored him. He didn''t notice him?" "What Fist King? Shouldn''t you call him Sword King?" "Tsk. How do you know he''s a swordsman? Maybe he knows many other techniques." "Sword King surely was too into his cultivation to pay it any mind." Time passed, and a couple of thieves emerged to steal the identity badges they needed from the base of the hill. Neither of them dared to steal too many. They were anxious enough as it was, going to that place; they would only take the ones they needed. The last hour arrived; Su Ping and his teammates woke up from meditation, choosing to simply wait for the test to end. That was also the most competitive hour. Some people approached the hill while hiding in the deeper spaces. "Is that the forbidden mountain?" "It''s truly incredible. There are badges everywhere. It''s horrifying!" "All the people who finished getting the quota are now in hiding, while those who dare to swagger around are the top experts. So, the ones without enough badges have to try their luck here." "I heard that Dragon Emperor and the Sword God''s heir chose to avoid the place. Can those people really steal those badges from him?" A lot of people were anxiously peeping at the hill as they considered their odds. Most of them stopped peeping and abandoned the plan once Su Ping woke up; they simply turned around and went to search in other places. With any luck, they might find badges elsewhere. It would be suicide, trying to steal them right from under Su Ping''s nose. Judging from the number of badges, Su Ping was probably both strong and good at stopping others from running away. It wouldn''t be a smart choice to race that guy! All the geniuses were wise and vigilant; they retreated after some consideration. They would have had a go at it if Su Ping were still meditating, but the place had turned into a forbidden land the moment he woke up! An hour passed by quickly. Battles and competitions happened everywhere in the continent. Teams all fell apart and their members attacked each other. After all, most of them didn''t have enough identity badges for everyone to advance, so they had to resort to pillaging each other. There was no trust in the temporary teams; they had been established for returns, and thus they were divided for the very same reason. All the stream viewers felt greatly relieved when the countdown reached zero. They felt they were even more nervous than the actual participants of the game as they watched. "Game over!" Boom~! Several Star Lords appeared, and the entire continent began to tremble. Then, the protective barriers were lifted, and Hai Tuo showed up in the high sky. He raised his head, and all the contestants who had qualified disappeared; they were relocated to a place in the sky facing him. The rest of them were left behind on the continent. Whoosh! Su Ping felt that his vision became blurred. He was covered by an overwhelming power, completely unshakable. He felt amazed by such a feeling. That was the power of the Ascendant State; Joanna''s original self was on that level. However, she would be among the top Ascendant State experts! After all, she was a pure-blood god, one of the most ancient descendants from the Archean Divinity. She had also fought on the Demigod Burial for years, and was undoubtedly stronger than most Ascendants from the Federation. "582 contestants!" "Congratulations! You have qualified. The top hundred will be selected from your batch in the final selection match, who will later have the chance to fight in the Golden Star Zone on behalf of this galaxy!" Hai Tuo looked at the participants who had been lined up in a square. He was acting like a general in the middle of a parade, both majestic and graceful. Everybody trembled with excitement after hearing that. The speech would have been boring if it would have been given by someone else. However, it was truly inspirational since an actual Ascendant State expert had spoken! It was also a rare opportunity to look at an Ascendant up close for most people! After all, not everybody had an Ascendant State master as the Sword God''s heir did. Even the Sword God''s heir would only have a few chances to meet his master. Su Ping looked around and saw that only five hundred out of the ten thousand people were left. The survival test was truly brutal. He had defeated a lot of people; the other geniuses had surely slaughtered their fair share of contestants to get the badges. Even though the contestants would be relocated before they were really killed, not making the cut for the next round was still a terrible loss. "Once the identity badges are counted, you''ll be given a chance to take a good rest until the competition, which will take place in three days!" Hai Tuo smiled and then faded away in front of everybody. At the same time, several Star Lords approached and calmly counted everyone''s badges. They waved their hands, and the badges were pulled by a mysterious power, which then piled up above each participant. Most people had ten identity badges, but some had astonishing amounts above their heads. A lot of the students of the five academies looked at Su Ping, eager to find out how many the man with Ascendant State potential had acquired. They were then shocked by what they saw. Su Ping had precisely obtained ten identity badges! Claesabe and Ibetaluna, however, observed the others. They slightly changed their expressions when they saw Dragon Emperor and the young man who carried a wooden sword. Obviously, those two weren''t very friendly; both had gathered almost two hundred identity badges. Holy King and Queen of the Seas from the Hugh Mia Academy were even more eye-catching. They had gathered almost eight hundred identity badges; their piles were obviously much taller than the others. "Those two indeed joined hands. They defeated a thousand people!" Everybody was shocked. Those two were brutal! There were another pair of people in the crowd who had an even higher amount in comparison. A list was soon drafted and streamed after the tallying was done. "Oh my god. First ranker Wuji has 1,292 badges. I saw him chasing others all the time, but I didn''t expect that he would kill that many!" "The two geniuses of the Hugh Mia Academy are shocking too. They''re almost invincible as a team!" "Sword King didn''t take out the badges? His name is almost at the end of the list. Damn!" "Sword King is so cunning. He''s purposely hiding his strength!" "Can he really hide his strength? Those contestants will know what happened after they watch the replays. He must have been too proud to claim the surplus of badges. Didn''t you notice how he didn''t chase after the thieves?" "Indeed. Real experts keep a low profile. Maybe a lot of people on the list are as low-key as Sword King!" Everybody discussed with added fervor once the list came out. The young man carrying a wooden sword and Dragon Emperor looked at Su Ping and frowned. They suddenly felt that badges above their heads were uncomfortable. They quickly left after the counting was done. "Humph, the two geniuses of the Hugh Mia Academy? You can''t fight as a team in the next phase!" In the crowda slim young man stared at Holy King and Queen of the Seas coldly. Those two were like brilliant stars amongst them. The others were also acting vigilant before Holy King and Queen of the Seas, making note of them. The pair, however, looked at Su Ping, the young man who carried a wooden sword and the others, but didn''t say a thing. They left together as if they were indeed a couple. They were rivals back in the academy. "Those little guys are interesting." At the edge of the crowda woman who had ten identity badges above her head rolled her eyes. A thin veil covered her face, but her lovely and alluring eyes were visible; the veil was a secret treasure that could block off scanning. She looked at the two geniuses, the young man who carried a wooden sword, and a certain woman in the crowd. Then, she chuckled and left without drawing any attention. In the high sky. Hai Tuo returned to his temple and remarked, "I thought a thousand contestants would manage to pass. I didn''t think they would be that brutal!" "It was useless to waste strength on getting additional badges just for fame," said Huan Lieshen indifferently. He was quite delighted to see that Su Ping had only presented ten badges. "Heh. That''s not something you would usually say. Don''t you always love a high profile?" said You Ying scornfully. Huan Lieshen raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "You do what you can. I''m capable of keeping a high profile. Can they?" You Ying didn''t say anything back. After all, he had always kept a low profile, which was why he disliked Huan Lieshen. He didn''t expect to find that they actually shared the same attitude. "I hope that someone from our galaxy manages to emerge in the universal scope. Being noticed by a Celestial would bring honor to our galaxy," said Hai Tuo to change the subject. He was satisfied with the survival test in general; some of the contestants had the potential to rise to higher levels in his opinion. Huan Lieshen said thoughtfully, "Don''t be happy just yet. I heard that some old guys had their reincarnations participate in the competition along with the juniors. I believe that the finals will be dominated by them." You Ying had a drink and narrowed his eyes. "I''ve heard about this too. It seems to be related to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm." Hai Tuo frowned and said, "So have I, but the information is incomplete. It''s been blocked by our superiors. Let''s not discuss it, or the Celestial lords won''t like it. It would be for the best not to spread the rumor." The other two chose not to reply, but they were slightly surprised. Judging from Hai Tuo''s tone The rumor is real? Space suddenly trembled while they talked. A magnificent mountain tore an opening in the void and emerged above the void continent, pushing away the spacecraft carriers in an area to take their spot. Although it was referred to as a mountain, it was actually multiple times bigger than Rhea. "It''s the Old Boxer!" "He''s here? Is his heir among the contestants?" Both Hai Tuo and Huan Lieshen looked up; the latter frowned. Hai Tuo flashed toward the mountain and said, "Old Boxer, what brings you here?" "Lord Hai Tuo, I''m here to pick a disciple. I hope it''s fine with you." An old and loud voice came from the mountaintop, paired with a projection made with astral power; it was an old man who looked intimidating and untouchable. Hai Tuo smiled and said, "Of course. You may choose anybody you want." "That won''t work." A soft voice was then heard from a place in space; the sound was as beautiful as music. Then, space was breached and a phoenix ablaze with black flames flew out of the crack. There was a palace above the phoenix''s head, and a graceful woman in it. The fiery phoenix was so massive that its wings would have been enough to block one of the regions on the continent. "The master of the Black Phoenix Palace is here too!" "Two more Ascendant State experts have arrived!" "Damn it! I should have bought a ticket!" The audience was both shocked and excited. You Ying frowned a bit and became grave after seeing the newcomer. A stunned Hai Tuo asked with a smile, "Are you here to recruit disciples too, Madam Yan? If memory doesn''t fail me, I remember that the Black Phoenix Palace only accepts students with phoenix blood constitutions, right? I don''t think I''ve seen any woman with that kind of constitution this year." Chapter 881: Competition "Rules are only used to filter out the garbage. The Black Phoenix Palace wouldn''t mind breaking the rules if we find talented students." A graceful voice replied, which seemed to come from the palace above the black phoenix''s head. Hai Tuo was slightly surprised. Is the Black Phoenix Palace going to make an exception? He had been watching the competition; he didn''t see anyone that deserved the exception. Did I miss anything? Outside the templeHuan Lieshen slightly changed his expression and became solemn. He wondered if the information in his mysterious realm had been leaked; it was indeed possible. After all, Su Ping had crossed all the floors in the Illusionary God Monument. It happened all too fast for him to block the news. These people Huan Lieshen became gloomy as he thought quickly. He had vaguely realized that they were there for Su Ping. He didn''t think any other contestant could prompt the Black Phoenix Palace to break its rules. Huan Lieshen quickly connected his mind to a place in the distance as he thought of the materials Su Ping had mentioned. While Huan Lieshen took action in secret, the Old Boxer on the Heavenly Fist Mountain snorted thunderously. His voice was loud and clear, even though he was in the vacuum of space. "The Black Phoenix Palace only has female students. Are you really going to take in a male one this time? Won''t it affect the reputation of the other students?" "That''s for the Black Phoenix Palace to worry about. It''s none of your business." "Humph!" The Old Boxer didn''t continue, but he had managed to fish out what he wanted to know. She was truly going after a male student, and he knew what had happened. Hai Tuo was confused as he stood in the void. Those two guys seemed to be going after the same target; they were already fighting for him before the match started. While they had never been the best of friends, they wouldn''t have acted in such a hostile manner. "Who are you interested in? Should I bring him here so that you can meet him?" asked Hai Tuo curiously. He was quite eager to find out who those two guys were competing over. "You haven''t realized it? Heh. Makes sense; he probably hasn''t tried his best yet. However, since Huan Lieshen is here, he probably knows better than any of us who the person is," said the Old Boxer with a cold smile. Huan Lieshen replied calmly, "You two are quite well-informed." "Oh?" You Ying raised his eyebrows. Are there really some sort of geniuses among the contestants? He recalled the previous battles; there were indeed some promising young men, but they didn''t deserve such competition. All the Ascendant State experts had seen too many brilliant geniuses in their long lives; they weren''t easily impressed. None of them would go through that much trouble to recruit a student. Even peak Star Lords were just ants in front of them. "What is going on?" Hai Tuo looked at Huan Lieshen and figured out something. "Did any unparalleled genius emerge in your mysterious realm?" He was still in the process of puzzling out the reason behind Huan Lieshen''s voluntary visit to begin with. He then realized that the guy had come with a target in mind. "There''s indeed one. Quite talented indeed, so I''m here to see his performance." With everything coming to this point, Huan Lieshen was no longer intent on keeping it a secret any longer. He said frankly, "He likes me. I''ll take him as a disciple when the competition is over." Hai Tuo smiled and said, "He must be very distinguished to make you come here in person. He should be at least as good as the Sword God''s young disciple." "Not just as good; he''s much better!" The pleasant yet indifferent voice came from the palace again. "He crossed a hundred floors in the all-class monument while being a Fate State cultivator. Not even Huan Lieshen could have done better. He has Ascendant State potential!" "He likes you? Why did I hear that he ignored your invitation?" The Old Boxer snorted. Hai Tuo and You Ying were both dazed. There''s a guy who crossed a hundred floors of the all-class monument? The master of the Black Phoenix Palace was right. That had truly been a display of Ascendant State potential! With proper training, there was a good chance that he would indeed rise and become an Ascendant State expert! Having an Ascendant disciple would make any of them twice as influential among their peers. After all, the master-disciple relationships were as important as parental ones in the Federation; most of the top experts didn''t have parents that could live as long as they could. However, Ascendant State masters and disciples could live together for a million years. They could even live for eons if they didn''t explore dangerous areas! "I didn''t know that the Old Boxer was interested in gossip too," said Huan Lieshen coldly, narrowing his eyes. Hai Tuo came back to himself and said with a weird expression, "Since you''re all here for the same person, why don''t we wait until the end of the matches? Let''s see which of you is most attractive to him." "Are you also going to compete for him?" asked the master of the Black Phoenix Palace coldly. Hai Tuo smiled and said, "I won''t say no if the guy you''re interested in is willing to learn after me. But I definitely won''t try to impress him; don''t worry about that." Being the lord of a galaxy, he had his own Ascendant State disciples, so he wasn''t too desperate. "You''re truly generous, my lord. You have my admiration," said the Old Boxer and then fell silent. Huan Lieshen was relieved; he had been wary of Hai Tuo joining the competition. After all, none of them had as many resources as Hai Tuo did. "Who''s on that planet?" The master of the Black Phoenix Palace shifted her attention to Rhea and detected the Ascendant State covering it. "A friend from an alien galaxy. She may be a friend to the disciple that you want to get," said Hai Tuo with a mysterious smile. Not just the audience on the planets; the contestants on the void continent were also thrilled to see the arrival of two more Ascendant State experts. Those who had been unfortunately eliminated could only regret that they didn''t have a chance to impress those powerhouses. The ones who had advanced, however, were beyond excited. If any of the Ascendants saw anything special in them, they could become their disciples. Having the backing of such masters would allow them to do anything they wanted in that galaxy. There''s a lot of Ascendants here. Su Ping looked at the two newcomers in space. Taking into account the presidents of the five best academies, there were plenty of Ascendant State experts in this galaxy. It was obvious that the Federation was very powerful in the universe, virtually as good as the Demigod Burial! It looks like the Federation is equal to three or four advanced cultivation sites in general, Su Ping thought, running an estimation. As for the top cultivation sites Their differences were too massive. Apart from the Chaotic Realm of the Undead which Su Ping was the most scared of, even the ancient world of the Golden Crows was quite remarkable. All the Golden Crow elders were Celestials. Their ancestor was very likely asleep. If it woke up, it would probably be beyond the Celestial State; such a powerful being could easily suppress the entire Federation. That is, unless there were also beings beyond the Celestial State in the Federation. However, as far as Su Ping knew, the Celestial State was already the top tier; they were the most important people in the Federation! "Never mind. That''s too far off anyway. Maybe I can go to the Golden Crow World to get the rest of the materials that the Solar Bulwark needs when the contest is over," said Su Ping to himself. He already had a plan. Once he made another trip to the Golden Crow World, he would accompany Joanna to the Archean Divinity and fulfill his promise. He had let Joanna wait for too long; he almost felt embarrassed. Fortunately, Joanna was still saving points as an employee for the next visit to the Archean Divinity by working for the store. It was just that his first visit to the Archean Divinity had been postponed for quite a while. Time flew. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. All the eliminated contestants had been relocated from the void continent; only the several hundred winners were going to fight for the top hundred on the vast stage. The rules of the competition had been announced on the Internet a few days earlier. The original lot-drawing mode was back, and the rules would change again once the top hundred were settled. My opponent is Holy King? Su Ping was surprised to find that his opponent would be an acquaintance. "Damn it!" Holy King saw his opponent too. It was disheartening to find that it was Su Ping. He would rather face the Sword God''s heir, or the arrogant Dragon Emperor, than confront the genius who had crossed a hundred floors. "You might fail." Queen of the Seas was standing next to him; her green hair dangled on her shoulders like waves. She and Holy King became enemies again after the other match ended; she was ready to crush him if they ran into each other later. "I might?" The Holy King''s lips twitched. "I won''t waste my strength on him. All of you want to see me fight him and force him to show his real strength, but I won''t give you the satisfaction." Su Ping had only fought ten of his battles at the beginning and the survival test, but he had watched the former and was sure that he hadn''t used his real strength. After all, while Su Ping''s strength during the survival test was horrifying, what he showed was not representative of what allowed him to cross a hundred floors in the monument. "Are you going to admit defeat? That''s not your style," said Queen of the Seas indifferently, raising her eyebrows. "What''s my style?" Holy King sneered and said, "No need to provoke me. Instead of fighting him and wasting all my trump cards, I might as well save my strength. More than six Ascendants are watching us from the sky right now. I would rather not embarrass myself in front of them." "To recognize the gap between you and your opponent and quit in time is also an ability. A real man knows when to give in! "You''re truly a smart man. Ha." Queen of the Seas laughed disdainfully. "You are a smart woman too!" Holy King also laughed. In the crowda few students of the Dragon Tomb Academy, including Dragon Devil, gathered around Dragon Emperor. He looked at his opponent and then put on a cold smile. "That arrogant guy from the Hugh Mia Academy has been matched with him. Let''s see if he can win with a pet this time!" "Let Holy King gauge how good he is." Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes in relief. As the lots were being drawn, the last opponent he wanted to face was exactly the unpredictable Su Ping. No one knew how he passed a hundred floors. On the Blue Planet Everybody across the globe was watching Su Ping, the lord of their planet. All of them were shocked and silent when they saw that Su Ping had to fight against Holy King. Holy King seemed to be really strong, having performed remarkably; he had gathered plenty of identity badges in the survival test and was one of the most likely to become a champion. Even if he couldn''t get first place, he would surely be among the top ten. They didn''t expect that Su Ping would encounter such a tricky guy in his first battle. "Boss Su is not very lucky." "I wonder if Boss Su can win. I''ve watched Holy King''s two battles. He has two horrifying constitutions, and his attacks are very powerful too!" "Even if he wins, he will have to pay a heavy price and expose his trump cards and his following opponent will make use of the information. It''s going to be hard for him to become the champion. However, he can definitely make it to the top hundred, unless his opponent in every round is as tough as this one." Ji Yuanfeng, Qin Duhuang and Xie Jinshui were all worried. Nie Huofeng also heaved a sigh. He wanted Su Ping to amaze Silvy, which would then boost the development of the Blue Planet and make all the inhabitants grow quickly. At that momentthe void continent was divided into ten regions again. Battles started in all of the ten regions simultaneously. The hundreds of winners were allocated in the ten regions. Each region had fifty players on average. Su Ping went to the seventh region and saw Holy King there. He remained silent as he bided his time in the waiting area. A battle was in progress at the moment. The young man who carried a wooden sword, named Linghu Jian, was also in the seventh region. He fought in the third group, and his opponent was a tough one. However, he was still able to defeat the guy without drawing his sword. Once the battle was over, Linghu Jian looked at Su Ping and frowned before he peacefully returned to a place where another student of the Sword Deity Academy was. The fights continued. Splendid competitions took place; some players advanced and some failed. The competitions were much fiercer when compared to those during the preliminary phase, when every contestant who had Star State pets attracted a lot of attention. Almost all the remaining contestants had Star State pets. Soon, Su Ping and Holy King''s names were announced. Su Ping rose and flew towards the region. Chapter 882: Unchallenged "It''s finally his turn." In the crowddozens of men looked at Su Ping. Not just students like Linghu Jian of the Sword Deity Academy; the other contestants were also paying a lot of attention to him. Su Ping had only presented ten identity badges at the end of the survival test, but had seen his performance during the test as well as the hill of badges he amassed at one point. The regular hill where he sat on was turned into a forbidden land that nobody dared to approach. The battle between Su Ping and Holy King drew a lot of attention; the contestants in the other nine regions were also attracted to it. After all, both men had the potential to become the champion! It felt as if the finals would have been pushed forward! While everybody looked at them eagerly, Holy King sat in midair; unmoving, with his arms crossed in front of his chest. "Why is he still not going there?" "Does he intend to wait until the last moment? He always keeps a high profile. He probably wants to show off." "Huh? Only ten seconds to go. Is he still waiting?" Some of Su Ping''s fans laughed on the Internet; they were angry because of Holy King''s attitude. Does he want to be fashionably late as if he were the boss? Ten seconds passed. Still, Holy King remained absolutely still until the last second; he even closed his eyes, as if he weren''t involved. Wow! The viewers seethed with shock. He wasn''t being pretentious; he forfeited? Holy King remained unmoving, even after the countdown ended. The two Star Lord referees in the seventh region looked at each other in surprise and announced, "Holy King failed to enter the arena in time, thus forfeiting the match. Su Ping is the winner!" Countless people were dumbfounded by the result. Most were thinking that Holy King had planned this to enter with a bang in the last second, but he obviously had decided to forfeit the match from the very beginning! He actually decided to skip that fight! "Damn it! Holy King forfeited! Is he scared of Sword King?" "Holy King is clearly a top genius; he''s too proud to admit defeat. Is Sword King really so horrifying?" "This is unbelievable. He forfeited the game. I thought he could become the champion!" "I expected a fierce battle, but there won''t be one" "Holy King says: ''did you all think I would go there? Better be safe than sorry!''" "Damn, I was betting on Holy King''s victory. I lost!" "I''m suspecting that he manipulated the result of the match!" Everybody was shouting on the Internet; they found it unacceptable that the splendid battle they were expecting turned out that way. Those who had placed pets in favor of Holy King were furious and cursing aloud. Betting was not uncommon. There was a lot of betting activity in many planetary systems. Some laughed and some cried; participants who lost were booed and cursed. "That guy" Linghu Jian narrowed his eyes, not expecting Holy King to forfeit. He looked at the man, only to see he had closed his eyes as if refusing to acknowledge the outside world. All the people of the Hugh Mia Academy sounded arrogant, but they turned out to be a bunch of chickens. Su Ping had been preparing for the battle in his appointed region and was also surprised by such a development. He looked at Holy King who kept his eyes closed; he had no choice except to return. Su Ping instantly became even more famous and intimidating in the outside world after the Holy King abandoned the match. Some speculated that Holy King did so to affect the betting and the authorities would look into it. However, more believed that the former was actually scared of Su Ping and was not confident of defeating him without exposing his trump cards. The second speculation won more supporters. After all, there had been as many people who had placed bets on Holy King as those who had bet on Su Ping. He could have defeated the latter and make a fortune too; it was unnecessary to risk his reputation. All geniuses were proud; everybody in the universe knew that. The stereotype of the arrogant genius was unfortunately cemented because of the undeserving geniuses. On the Blue Planet The globe became quiet for a moment after Holy King forfeited. Then, there was a tide of excited cheers. Holy King was definitely a tough figure; many were concerned, worried that Su Ping might fail. However, their lord turned out to be stronger than they had imagined; that tough figure surrendered even before the battle started. "Holy King seemed to be as strong as Boss Su in earlier battles; I don''t know why he admitted defeat." "He probably has other plans." Ji Yuanfeng and the others were excited and puzzled. On the void continent After Holy King forfeited the match, the game in the seventh region went on as planned. The other contestants fought in turns. Su Ping observed the battles. The geniuses who had managed to rise thus far would mostly have the combat ability of an early Star State warrior. The best ones among them even had mid Star State strength. As the battles went on, the first day of the challenges reached its end. Su Ping had secured one victory. The matches continued the next day. Those able to secure three victories would advance; the competition would continue for five days. Everybody had two chances of failure. Their opponents were randomly matched. It was possible some would be matched up with top contestants; that was when luck mattered. It seemed unfair, but Ascendants also considered that geniuses would also need luck to stand out in such a competition; it was quite possible they would die young. On the second day, Su Ping met another acquaintance. Dragon Devil. Su Ping was actually surprised. Dragon Devil, on the other hand, was almost weeping. Why am I so unlucky? He had been defeated by Su Ping''s dragon when they fought in the mysterious realm. He had fuelled his desire to seek revenge, until he saw Su Ping cross a hundred floors of the all-class training monument. Su Ping was even more horrible than Dragon Emperor in his eyes! Dragon Emperor was like a mountain in his academy, always suppressing him; he couldn''t even beat Dragon Emperor, let alone Su Ping. "I''m losing this point because of bad luck. Damn!" Dragon Devil regretted his misfortune. Su Ping and Dragon Devil had been allocated to the ninth region. Their turn arrived after the previous groups were done fighting. Su Ping had become a lot more famous since Holy King forfeited; countless people had been attracted by that battle. Many viewers who were more intent on watching other regions quickly switched to the ninth region after hearing that Su Ping''s battle had begun. "Dragon Devil!" "He''s a top genius from the Dragon Tomb Academy. All the pets he summoned are dragons with A if not A+ aptitudes!" "He''s another bada**!" "A bada**? Dragon Devil is not even as strong as Holy King, who gave up without even putting up a fight. He''s going to be a piece of cake!" "Bulls*it! Don''t compare Dragon Devil to that coward; even if he fails, he will fail with his head up high!" "The possible winner is still unclear. Maybe Sword King is able to defeat Holy King but is vulnerable when confronting Dragon Devil." Many fans cheered loudly for Dragon Devil. Very soon, it was Su Ping and Dragon Devil''s turn. Seeing that it was his turn, Su Ping flew to the region without saying a word. On the other sideDragon Devil stood steadily in the void, not showing any intent to move. "Huh? Why is Dragon Devil so still?" Many people frowned to see that; they had a strange bad feeling. Soonas the countdown reached the last ten secondsDragon Devil was still sitting steadily. He even closed his eyes. "Damn!" The familiar scene made a lot of people cry out. Is he going to forfeit too? Just as they speculated: ten seconds passed, and Dragon Devil didn''t budge. The two Star Lords responsible for the ninth region had to look at each other and announce his failure. The audience was going crazy on the Internet again! Another forfeiture? "Huh? Who said that Dragon Devil couldn''t be compared to a coward such as Holy King?" "Holy King: ''Please don''t mention me when you''re talking about the Dragon Devil!''" "Dragon Devil: ''I will never admit defeat, unless my opponent is too strong!''" "Is this what failing with your head up high looks like? He truly is a real man!" "Where are Dragon Devil''s fans? Why are you so quiet?" On the InternetSu Ping''s fans seized the chance to fight back with the help of Holy King''s fans; the latter group was incensed after the comparisons between Dragon Devil and their Holy King. Holy King was much more handsome than the Dragon Devil! Dragon Devil''s fans were all lost for words; they didn''t expect that seemingly bold and fearless Dragon Devil would give in to Su Ping. Is Sword King really that fearsome? Su Ping could only go back after hearing the announcement. He even wondered if those guys were messing with him; the two trips had been a waste of time. Queen of the Seas and the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady were also in the ninth region. They were attracting 90% of the attention in the waiting area; the other contestants looked at them every now and then because they were truly beautiful. They weren''t too surprised to see Dragon Devil forfeit; they had seen it coming. He couldn''t even defeat Su Ping''s pet back in the mysterious realm. They had trained hard for months, but it wasn''t nearly enough for him to catch up. I wonder who will be the first to make him show his real abilities. Queen of the Seas'' eyes flashed; she hoped that it wouldn''t be her. The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady didn''t expect that Su Ping, who had once sat beside her, would turn out to be a monster that everybody feared. She realized she had never been closer to Su Ping than the time they were on the hilltop in the mysterious realm. She would probably be living in a different world, considering the might of that monster. The strength gap between them was too wide. Apart from the accident in Su Ping''s battle, a few shocking duels between top contestants in other regions attracted a lot of attention. Linghu Jian ran into a young man who wore purple armor; he drew his sword for the first time, which illuminated the region and felt like cold water from the deep sea. A shocking battle took place once he drew his sword and attacked. Countless people witnessed the horror of the Sword God''s heir. Linghu Jian''s ranking quickly surpassed Su Ping after that fight and rose to the top three. Su Ping ranked seventh. His positioning was all due to Holy King and Dragon Devil admitting defeat consecutively, which brought him fame. After all, Su Ping had yet to really attack. His performances in the survival test had been amazing, but many were thinking he would only be able to make the top ten count at best. Very soon, the third day arrived. As usual, everybody gathered to draw lots. Su Ping searched for his name and soon found his opponent for the day. He raised his eyebrows, as it was another acquaintance: Ibetaluna, the descendant of the Knight King family that had followed him earlier on. "!!" On the other sideIbetaluna was also stunned after finding out who her opponent was. She had secured two victories; she didn''t expect to meet Su Ping in the third battle. Her good luck seemed to have come to an end. "Brother Su!" In the third regionIbetaluna went to meet Su Ping with a bitter smile. She said, "I''m truly lucky to have run into you today, Brother Su. I''ll have to forfeit." "!!" Su Ping didn''t know what to say; those with three victories would make it to the top hundred. So, I''m in the top hundred without any fighting? "I believe you''ll surely become the champion, Brother Su. You''ll have a promising future with Lord Hai Tuo''s rewards." Ibetaluna smiled at Su Ping. She was slightly disappointed, but she felt better since she was better off than Holy King, who met Su Ping on the first day. "Okay." Su Ping nodded. The other contestants widened their eyes after witnessing that. She cheered for her opponent after admitting defeat? Is she a masochist? Soon, Su Ping''s much anticipated match ended again with his opponent backing out. The audience was rendered speechless by the result. Someone had soon connected the dots, realizing that Su Ping was the only one who had made it to the top hundred without fighting. Is it really that easy to make it to the top hundred? All the other contestants thought with mixed feelings. By the time the third day was over, more than forty people had won three victories and made it to the top hundred. Su Ping was free for the next two days; he continued his secluded cultivation while studying the second Astral Painting in the waiting area. Chapter 883: Source of Time and Space Two more days passed in the blink of an eye. The selection matches were over, and the top hundred geniuses that represented Silvy had won; their names resounded in space and were learned by billions of people. The residents of many planets kept an eye for those participants, which made them rising stars; countless corporations were waiting to make commercials with them. They didn''t need to worry about training resources. They were even more valuable than some of the lone Star Lords! Although it somehow sounded unbelievable, it was a fact. Some of the famous among the ordinary people were more valuable than regular Fate State cultivators. The battle pet warrior profession was the most popular, but it wasn''t the only one. Three more days of rest came after the top hundred were confirmed. In three more days, the contestants would be fighting duels amongst themselves until the top ten, top five, and champion were determined. In the sky above the continent Hai Tuo and You Ying were seated outside of the temple. They were next to a brawny old man who was the Old Boxer from Heavenly Fist Mountain. His hair and beard were both white, but he had a healthy red skin and a pair of sharp eyes. There was also a woman wearing a thin black dress next to them. She wore a veil that blocked any peeping, but her exposed eyes were as fascinating as the sea of stars. They had also been invited by Hai Tuo to have some wine with the others. "I was eager to see the little guy attack, but he actually made it to the next stage without fighting." Hai Tuo was amused once he saw the end of the matches. He had already asked Huan Lieshen which genius had caught his eye, making him show up to the competition; the latter didn''t keep it a secret. It was impossible to keep it hidden as things stood, since the Old Boxer and that woman had surely checked his background and knew what he looked like. It wasn''t a difficult thing to do for any Ascendant. Even if Su Ping''s records had been destroyed, they could still look into his past through his projections in the river of time. It was simply not as detailed as physical records. "Even if he did, those people couldn''t have forced him to reveal his full strength," said Huan Lieshen casually. He didn''t try to keep Su Ping a secret anymore; after all, he had just made some preparations. "That''s true." The Old Boxer nodded regretfully. He had already watched all of Su Ping''s battles with fast forwarding; he didn''t think that Su Ping could have passed a hundred floors of the all-class monument with that kind of strength. The guy had surely hidden at least half of his combat ability! The woman from the Black Phoenix Palace made no comment; she simply enjoyed her tea in silence. Hai Tuo was going to say something, but then he furrowed his brow and said after being silent for a while, "The following matches are going to be held in advance" "In advance?" You Ying raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Seeing the surprise in their eyes, Hai Tuo nodded and said, "I just received the notification. It seems that something happened to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm. That is why everything will be pushed forward, and the rules for the finals may change." "Supposedly, the top ten geniuses of the universe will be sent to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm at the end of the finals to get seeds of the Ascendant State. But the finals have to be held in advance, or they will miss the greatest prize of this contest." "What happened?" asked Huan Lieshen in surprise. The Divine Sea Mysterious Realm was an SSS mysterious realm that had remained steady since it was opened. It was also being supervised by a Celestial expert. How could anything happen to it? "I''m not sure," Hai Tuo shook his head and said, "Six hundred years ago, a meeting was convened in the Federation, and all the galaxy lords such as myself were summoned. The Celestial State experts mentioned during the meeting that the wall of the universe was constricting, and the deeper spaces were turning unstable and chaotic. You must have sensed it too. I wonder if that caused the accident." The Old Boxer became solemn and said grimly, "That''s true. I was almost caught in a deeper space a while back, when I was hunting an ancient apparition in the seventh space; I thought I would be knocked out of our universe. The deeper space felt so horrifying there was no doubt in my mind I would die if I fell into it!" The others were shocked; all of them turned to look at him. "It seems that the sage''s theory about disorder may be true" Hai Tuo changed his expression and heaved a sigh. He shook his head and added, "Let''s not talk about it anymore, lest it spreads out and causes a bad influence. Maybe something else caused the accident. Be that as it may, we must change the rules to finish the matches in advance." "The top hundred have been confirmed; all we need to do is to rank them. Let''s pick the champion and the second best first, then the top ten. Just leave the rest alone. Nobody will remember them anyway." "Sure." You Ying and the others didn''t disagree; the matches were boring children''s games to them anyway. The fiercest competitions would happen sooner since the champion was going to be picked first; they would be spared of all the long and tedious waiting. At night when the top hundred were selected The people from every planetary system were discussing the top hundred players with ardor on the Internet. Those players would go to the star zone and fight the other geniuses of the universe on behalf of Silvy! It would be glorious for Silvy if any of them managed to show up at the finals! After all, considering the vast scope of the universe, Silvy was more of a small city than a galaxy. An announcement was made on the Internet right then, stating that the rules would be changed and the matches would continue on the next morning. The announcement caused another heated round of discussions, but the audience were just watching the competition for fun. They were happy to find there would be no intervals between the matches. The only people who were upset were the forces behind the contestants; they knew how badly wounded their children were after the past battles; how could they recover overnight? However, the rules had been announced. It was fate, according to the authorities. Luck was an ability. Stamina was also an ability. The rules applied to every contestant; that was the relative fairness of the rules. The rules would be equally applied. Why could some people win while others couldn''t? Losers had no excuses! The forces behind the contestants were mostly Star Lords who were in charge of a planetary system. They could only curse at home, since none of them dared to express their disagreement before Silvy''s dominator. As for the Ascendant State experts whose students or disciples were participating, they actually agreed with the idea. They were a proud lot, who wouldn''t allow their students to complain about the rules when others didn''t. The next morningeverybody was gathered in a waiting area. Seven Star Lords looked down at the contestants before them; they had concealed their aura, but they still gave off immense pressure like deadly beasts would. However, all the Fate State contestants who had made it thus far were able to crush warriors of their same level, so they took it in stride. Only those who had been wounded seemed hurt and helpless. "The universal match will be held in advance. You will set off tomorrow to the Golden Star Zone; there you will fight geniuses from other galaxies in the universe! "So, all of you will be ranked today as quickly as possible! "Due to time limitations, we''ve amended the rules a little bit. First of all, the champion will be selected." Everybody knew that the rules would change, but they didn''t expect them to change that much. To top it off, they would have to leave the next day after a whole day of fighting? At the same timeall the stream viewers on the Internet were thrilled. Countless people were too shocked to speak. The new rules were so unbelievable! A champion would be directly chosen from the top hundred? Many of the contestants'' expressions changed, showing their surprise; they soon frowned and glanced at the opponents that they thought were tricky. There could only be one champion, one who had to defeat everybody else! "As a way to compensate all the winners for the change of rules, Lord Hai Tuo has prepared a special award for the champion. It will be a piece of Time and Space Source!" the Star Lord added, and half of the contestants in the crowd seemed shocked. As for the other half, including Su Ping, they looked puzzled. "The Time and Space Source is an extremely rare treasure, which is critical when you rise from the Star State to the Star Lord State, as it can significantly increase the odds of success. It contains the law of time that the Star Lords know and there would be no side effects after usage. If you want it, try your best to become the champion." Once they heard that, the remaining half was astonished too; they didn''t expect such a treasure. It was very likely that not even those in the Ascendant State would have many of such treasures! Untalented Star State cultivators would certainly be tempted by such an item. As to the geniuses, their odds of advancement were higher than average in the first place; success would almost be guaranteed if they had the Time and Space Source! This would mean that one of them could break into the Star State after becoming the champion, and then become a Star Lord with rapid training! The journey between the Fate State and the Star Lord State would be smooth! Although the geniuses present would certainly reach the Star State, it remained to be seen if they could become Star Lords. Only the top contestants such as Dragon Emperor and the young man who carried a wooden sword would be certain of that. However, their potential would only allow them to reach the Star Lord State; they had to count on their luck if they wanted to reach the Ascendant State. It would be hard for them to advance even if they weren''t short of resources. That was why Su Ping raised so much attention, given his Ascendant State potential. After everybody stopped whispering, a Star Lord said solemnly, "Now, I''ll be announcing the rule to select the champion. "The rule is simple. If you think you''re capable of being the champion, step up!" Everybody was beyond shocked after such a statement. Soon, someone stepped out of the crowd, and more people followed. Holy King, Dragon Emperor, Dragon Devil and other outstanding contestants stepped forward. Some of them were already wounded, but they also wanted to try their luck. Su Ping also joined without any hesitation; he wanted the precious Time and Space Source. Very soon, only twenty people stayed behind. Once he saw that, the Star Lord sneered and said, "Very good. First of all, I praise your courage, but it takes more than that to become the champion. Blind confidence is just stupidity! "Release it!" After his roar, another Star Lord threw out a bottle which darted a black beam of light that caused a vortex in space. Then, a dragon whose body was ablaze with black flames dashed out; there were hideous skulls on the dragon''s back, and its tail was forked. Many of the contestants changed their expressions. They recognized the dragon: it was a Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon! It would become a peak Star State beast once it reached adulthood. It was incredibly strong too; most advanced Star State experts would be unable to defeat it even if they used their pets. It was a beast naturally-born with Class-A aptitude, able to crush most advanced Star State beasts. "Killing it will be your first test!" the hosting Star Lord declared coldly. This caused gasps from many among the eighty contestants who had stepped up. The twenty contestants who had stayed behind, on the other hand, felt lucky and relieved. "If you want to quit, go back now!" scolded the Star Lord. Once they heard that, half of the remaining contestants backed off. Those who were meaning to try their luck were overwhelmed with despair. "Being battle pet warriors, you must have noticed that this pet is untamed. It''s a wild beast that''s just been caught. It''s completely unrestrained!" said the Star Lord coldly. "This time, Lord Hai Tuo won''t rescue you. There''s only you to blame if you overestimate yourselves and get killed because of a lapse in judgment; you might get killed if you recklessly take action just because you crave the reward. This can also happen in an unknown mysterious realm one day; you would end up dying, wasting all the resources you''ve absorbed!" A lot of other people changed their expressions again. The coldness on the Star Lord''s face made it clear; he wasn''t joking. Those geniuses had indeed been through the gore and cruelty during their growth. Spoiled geniuses wouldn''t have been able to secure their ten victories at the beginning, let alone reaching the top hundred. Chapter 884: Death in Battle After the Star Lord said that, another eighteen or so contestants backed off. In the blink of an eye Only seventeen of the eighty people who stepped up at the beginning were left. Nine of them were from the five best academies. While a lot of geniuses had passed the tests and advanced, most were from the five best academies. However, they were five different organizations, each had merely one to two candidates left. Su Ping and Oasis Gray were the only ones left from the Amir Royal Academy. Apocalypse, who was slightly weaker than Oasis Gray, knew that she couldn''t possibly be the champion after seeing those two had stayed, so she simply backed off. On the other sideGoddess of Light, Dragon Devil, Sword Maniac and the other second best students in their academies also decided to call it quits. They knew it was impossible for them to win when the best students of their academies were still there, unless they cheated! But obviously, it was impossible to cheat in such a competition, while an audience of billions were watching. "Very good. If all of you are confident of slaying this Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon, you''ll get a chance to fight it in turns. Let us get something straight first: once you start fighting it, you can''t quit. You either kill or get killed; there''s no other option!" The Star Lord added coldly, "There''s still a chance to quit before your challenge. This is to show mercy to greenhouse flowers like yourselves!" Everybody was silent; some of them seemed angry about the Star Lord''s final remark. Disregarding their attitude, the Star Lord said coldly, "Who''s going to fight it first?" Everybody remained silent. One of them looked around, hoping that others would take action first. This battle was obviously just one of the tests; more would come later. There was a long time of silence. Nobody wanted to attack first; they hoped that someone else could test the waters first. Although some were confident of killing the beast, they preferred to save their strength. After all, the rules had changed and they didn''t have any time to rest after their previous battles; they were trying their best to save their strength wherever they could. "We''ll pick one at random if no one volunteers!" The Star Lord snorted and realized what was on their mind. He didn''t despise them; actually, he liked their way of thinking. Whoever was arrogant enough to step up would probably die young, even if they were gifted. Soon, someone made a list of the contestants'' identities and chose one randomly. The first person to be picked turned out to be Queen of the Seas. She was quite stunned by the result; she then looked around and saw that everybody was staring at her with relief or gloating smiles. She was silent for a moment, but then accepted the fact with a snort and stepped up. Next to her, the Holy King whispered, "Be careful." Queen of the Seas looked at him; they were rivals, except during the survival test. She didn''t see it coming, for him to actually cheer for her in such a moment. She simply gave him a silent nod. "You can still quit," said the Star Lord coldly. Queen of the Seas said indifferently, "I can do it!" "Sure." The region in which the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon had been freed was opened, and Queen of the Seas flew in. The fierce dragon hovered in the sky excitedly after being freed. But very soon, its attention was drawn by an intruder; it quickly turned its cold and brutal eyes, fixing them upon the slim woman. The intruder was a hideous bug in its eyes. What imprisoned it earlier was exactly a group of the same hideous bugs! That bug was clearly weaker than them. It was a good chance to vent its fury! Queen of the Seas felt that something had locked onto her the moment she entered the continent. She quickly summoned her pets; some were as big as mountains; others landed and created an area filled with thorns. Merge! She let out a roar, then a deep blue phoenix flew out. It was a two headed creature; snowflakes fell from its crowns, lowering the overall temperature. Feathers grew on her forehead after merging; she became even taller and sexier. Roar!! A dragon roar was suddenly heard up close; the previously hovering dragon made a quick approach. Its intimidating roar made Queen of the Seas change her expression; a chill ran all over her body as she instinctively hesitated. Exactly at that moment, a mouthful of scorching white flames approached her. It was surprisingly fast, like a cannonball. She quickly took action; an ape looking beast behind her dashed forward. It raised countless rocks, piling them up to form a wall enhanced by the power of laws. There was a boom, then the power of laws collided with the dragon flames, to later melt like snow. The rocks had been strengthened by elements, but they were just regular substances and were soon burnt to ashes. A dragon pet immediately moved forward and spouted a mouthful of flames too, but they couldn''t possibly compare to the enemy''s previous attack. It was quickly pushed back, and was almost consumed by flames. Queen of the Seas changed her expression; she didn''t expect the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon to be so tough. Is this what the dominator among Star State beasts is like? She gritted her teeth, then cold flames surrounded her body. She dashed forward with a profound law of freezing gathered in her hand; she was going to freeze the flames. Space started to consolidate, and the dragon flames seemed to be dying out. The power of laws that was attached to it was about to be dissolved by Queen of the Seas'' freezing law! "This woman is so strong!" There was surprise in the eyes of the sixteen remaining contestants. She had shown her freezing law in earlier battles, but it wasn''t nearly as horrifying. The law she was currently using was definitely in the advanced phase of the Star State! With a deeper understanding and some luck, she would have a chance to become a Star Lord in the future! I didn''t know that Holy King was not the strongest in the Hugh Mia Academy; she is. Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes warily. On the other sideLinghu Jian''s eyes flashed too, and the shadow of a sword glittered in them. In the battling regionQueen of the Seas was no longer holding back, as she was using all the laws she knew. She activated her constitution and broke the frozen flames. Just as she was going to lead her pets to counterattack A crack appeared in the void, and a swarm of skeleton monsters came out with special laws of annihilation. Another dragon roar was heard as the monsters marched onward; the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon then swooped down, exuding a stench. Nobody''s dead here. How did it summon that many skeletons? Queen of the Seas was shocked; she then realized it had probably opened the gate to a world of undead and summoned the skeletons over. It was definitely a top skill of the undead class. But she wasn''t caught unprepared; she then arranged her pets in a formation. The plants that landed at the beginning dug deep roots and formed a huge forest which was darting out sharp poisonous stings; while they couldn''t poison the skeletons, they could still cause physical damage. A wind was also blowing in the void, mixed with lightning and fire. That was the other pets'' skills. A lot of skeletons were consumed and minced by the skills; they had a protective layer made with the power of laws, but they could hardly resist the pets'' powerful skills. Two dragons fought against the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon, but they were quickly wounded. Both dragons had been well trained, and they A+ aptitudes, which were the best pets she could get. They were very strong, as they were able to fight against advanced Star State beasts. However, they were quickly wounded, even though they had paired up to tackle that dragon. Roar! Once the two dragons were forced to retreat, the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon seemed to be infuriated. It roared, and somehow created a field with some red light radiating from its body. The skeletons'' eyes were also filled with red light inside the field, and they were significantly strengthened. They dashed out and surrounded Queen of the Seas. "What?" She was shocked. Even the summoned undead creatures could be this strong? Her pets were soon injured and forced to retreat. She grit her teeth, as she had no time to hide herself anymore; she fully activated her ice-related top constitution. It could fully boost the freezing law she knew! That was also her real trump card. Crack, crack! A lot of bones were frozen and hit by the pets'' skills, shattering them in the process. She suddenly took out a whip, which looked like the spine of a monster; it was surrounded by multiple laws that matched her perfectly. She then charged at the beast with the whip. The Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon roared and waved its claws to fight back. It had a deep grasp of two laws. It hadn''t been frozen by Queen of the Seas, at all, and was able to fight back. Those who were watching the fierce battle via live stream were holding their breath. They had not seen such an aggressive exchange in the earlier phases of the contest. Although a few of the top contestants had run into each other before, they had never fought relentlessly. Queen of the Seas had just displayed a strength that had never appeared in all of the competition! It was hard to imagine that the woman who was fighting that massive dragon was in the Fate State! The Star State cultivators who were watching the battle began to perspire awkwardly. Those who were advanced Star State experts were also solemn and blushing. They were thinking it would be better to run for their lives if they ever ran into that woman! While everybody was watching the battle, the situation in the region was changing. The longer the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon fought, the more intimidating it became; its blood was highly corrosive, and was almost piercing the top armor Queen of the Seas was wearing. The dragon''s body was also turning from bright red to dark. More red scales grew from them, forming a complicated pattern which significantly strengthened it. Adding its laws and physical strength, it was suppressing her! "This is not good!" Outside the battlefielda few contestants wore solemn expressions. Holy King was also clenching his fist. Su Ping frowned as he watched. He couldn''t help but shake his head, as Queen of the Seas had reached her limits. The Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon was truly a cunning wild Star State beast; it had been pretending to be weak. That woman is probably Pff! Queen of the Seas vomited blood and her face was pale. The fury in her eyes was replaced by shock and fear, but she knew there was no way out. Her body hummed, and she fully activated her constitution; she began to burn her life essence and charged at the dragon again. A few minutes later, she became exhausted again, while the dragon had been wounded multiple times. There were a few giant holes on its wings, but it managed to trap her with one of its claws during one collision. It suddenly spewed a mouthful of flames. A cold wind arose, but it was quickly subdued. Then, the flames pressed on. Nothing remained. Queen of the Seas was nowhere to be seen in the dragon''s claw. Outside of the continent All of the contestants changed their expressions. The viewers on countless planets were also wide eyed. Dead? A woman with such unparalleled gifts and combat ability died in battle? Not even her body remained! "This is impossible!" At the Hugh Mia Academya teacher stood up in shock, finding it impossible to accept the fact. On a certain prosperous planet, everybody was silent in a huge family estate. Then, exclamations burst out. Queen of the Seas had failed and died! Inside the battlefieldher wounded pets were stunned, none of them were attacking anymore. They were soon overrun and killed by the skeletons. They were killed while their heads were in a mess, since their contracts had just been negated. Roar! The Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon roared aloud, as if demonstrating its power, before it looked at the contestants outside the region. Then, it lunged at the dragon corpses on the ground and ate them. Chapter 885: Su Jiner Upon seeing the outcome, the Star Lord asked the contestants coldly and unsympathetically, "Who''s next?" His words woke everybody up from their shock; many of them changed their expressions and hesitated. The Star Lord sneered and ignored them. He simply asked another Star Lord, "Release another one!" The Star Lord accepted the command. She was also a Star Lord, but obviously a lesser one. She flew over to the continent and stored the brutal Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon. She then took out a bottle and unleashed yet another Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon, which was also an adult, even bigger than the first one! Someone instantly changed their expression after seeing that. Many hoped that others would tire out the ferocious beast for them first. However, trying to take advantage of others would not work here. While such dragons were rare, there were still tens of thousands of them in Silvy; it would be impossible for them to be used up. Very soon, another eight or so contestants chose to quit; they didn''t think they would be any stronger than Queen of the Seas. Holy King looked awful as he too chose to leave. He didn''t expect that Queen of the Seas, his long-time rival, would end up like that. She had a great chance of becoming a Star Lord and dominating a planetary system. It was terrible for him to see his old rival die. He also realized the cruelty of that world. The Star Lords outside of the region could have definitely rescued her in time. There were also Ascendant State experts above them, who could have saved her with a single thought. Still, they simply watched as a genius perished. It also made him realize that the so-called geniuses that their masters cherished were probably no different from ants when seen by the top bigshots in that vast universe. They were merely ants with beautiful patterns. On the other sidethe Thousand Leaves Holy Lady, who was the hope of the Holy Oriole Academygritted her teeth and also quit. She wasn''t just afraid of the dragon, but also of Su Ping, Dragon Emperor and the Sword God''s heir. It was hopeless for her to beat those monstrous geniuses in that test. Therefore, she thought she would be better off by saving some strength to fight for the silver medal. If she couldn''t get it, she would still become famous if she won third place. As one contestant after the other backed out, only six people were left on the field, namely Su Ping, Oasis Gray, Dragon Emperor, Linghu Jian, Su Jin''er and Hayalim. "Which of you will fight first?" asked the Star Lord again. Linghu Jian stepped up and said coldly, "Me!" The Star Lord glanced at him and gave him a slight nod. The region was soon opened; Linghu Jian flew into it, carrying his wooden sword. Everybody gazed at him; the legendary disciple of an Ascendant State expert had a good chance of winning the competition. Soon, the battle began in that region. This time, Linghu Jian didn''t fight with the wooden sword. He summoned his pets and merged with one, using their boost to charge at the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon. He drew his sword. It was a glittering silver sword, which was evidently a powerful secret treasure; it carried many flawless laws. Every swing of the sword was able to cut through the void and straight into the tertiary space, even the fourth space at times. Even the dragon''s fire breath could be cut apart too. The man and the dragon fought crazily; they gradually reached the fifth space and fought there. The stream viewers were shocked and silent. He was incredibly strong; as expected of an Ascendant State expert''s disciple who had been hiding his strength. Those who had been defeated by Linghu Jian were feeling angry and insulted. It wasn''t until that moment that they finally realized that the man didn''t draw his sword because he was being merciful toward them. They would have died had he drawn the sword; none of them would have resisted any of his attacks! "The Sword God''s young disciple is rather gifted." In the temple, high in the sky, Hai Tuo and the others were watching the battle. They gave slight nods as the young man fought the ferocious dragon; it was an unusual show of talent, for someone in the Fate State to have grasped such profound sword techniques. "Sword God got himself a great disciple, one who has understood his techniques when he''s only a Fate State warrior; he''ll be invincible after he reaches the Star State!" said You Ying. Huan Lieshen looked at him and said, "Are you tempted?" "Humph." You Ying snorted and said, "No. I''m only interested in those who have Ascendant potential. Star Lords are just ants to me." The battle inside the region had soon ended. Linghu Jian performed scary sword techniques while in the fifth space, fully carrying the power of laws. Finally, he slew the ferocious dragon. The battle changed the other contestants'' impression of him; some were scared, and some were in awe. "Let me!" Next, the Dragon Emperor stepped up. Another Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon was released. Dragon Emperor used his full strength. He set up a ten-dragon formation, which was quite splendid; all of the dragons were rare and well-trained. The three main dragons even had A+ aptitudesalthough they were early Star State cultivation, they were able to fight against those in the advanced phase! Dragon Emperor fought fearlessly since he had the support of the ten dragons. His attacks were unstoppable and yet well-controlled. Soonafter paying a price of three dragons and some minor injuriesDragon Emperor finally defeated the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon. The students in the Dragon Tomb Academy cheered in relief after he secured his victory. Once Dragon Emperor finished, Oasis Gray also took action; half of his pets were dragons, and their lineup was quite strong. Adding the secret techniques he knew, he was capable of unleashing great power. However, he had more or less underestimated the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon. He never knew how horrifying the enemy''s power of laws was until he really fought it; it was highly destructive and corrosive, and he had to back away all the time. Eventuallyafter activating his constitution and exposing his secret techniqueshe managed to defeat it. However, he lost half of his pets, and he was also heavily wounded. Judging from his status, he would not stand a single chance of winning against Linghu Jian or Dragon Emperor without the use of top restoration medications. Even so, he had still won the admiration of the public, and would certainly rank among the top ten. Oasis Gray seemed to be deeply frustrated once he left the region; he realized the gap between himself and Dragon Emperor. He had always despised the latter, yet he had ended up being slapped in the face. It was utterly frustrating. "Are you going up?" At this moment, a pleasant voice was heard close by. Su Ping turned around, only to find that it was the woman named Su Jin''er who was talking to him. The woman was dressed in an ancient style; she seemed to have kept the old customs from the Blue Planet. "I''m fine either way," said Su Ping. Su Jin''er grimaced and then said to the Star Lord, "I''ll go first then." Soon, Su Jin''er entered the region; the woman''s participation in the survival contest had been unremarkable, only gathering ten identity badges. She didn''t lose in any of the ten battles from the previous round, though. But none of her victories was easy. Nobody expected her to have the courage to stay after seeing the horrific Ferocious Skull Demon Dragons. She wasn''t on the popularity ranking, not in the champion prediction ranking. "Where is this girl from? She''s not bad-looking. Why does she seem so dumb?" "It makes sense; most beautiful girls are dumb." "What bulls*it are you spouting? There are Ascendant State females too. They''ll shut you up permanently if you talk like that!" "Just ignore them. They''re shamelessly invincible." "She seems to be confident. Securing ten victories would have been impossible if she were ordinary; she must have been hiding her strength." While everybody whispered, the Star Lord became solemn after seeing Su Jin''er. He then nodded and allowed her to enter the battling region. The Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon soon took notice of Su Jin''er, and a battle instantly began. However, Su Jin''er only summoned a battle pet to increase her strength; she then charged at the dragon barehanded. "She''s so agile!" She showed great expertise in body movement techniques the moment she attacked, approaching the target like a ghost and slapped it to pierce right into the fifth space, with it extinguishing some of the flames on its body and leaving a deep mark on its skin. The dragon cried because of the pain, becoming even more brutal afterwards. Su Jin''er, however, flew like a butterfly and punched every now and then. It only took five minutes; the dragon collapsed with fist marks all over its body. Its bones and internal organs had been shattered into smithereens. "What powerful laws! Those bizarre attacks too!" Linghu Jian and the others were shocked by her performance. The power of laws in the woman''s fist ignored the protection given by the dragon''s scales, going straight into its body. Her every attack had been precise and casual, as if she were just taking a walk. "Huh?" Su Ping was just as surprised; she looked at the woman thoughtfully. The woman had fought as if she could see every weakness, which allowed her to launch critical strikes. Her eyesight and control were so good that even a genius swordsman such as Linghu Jian would be subpar. There are indeed a lot of geniuses in this vast universe. Su Ping had a solemn attitude. There were many geniuses in Silvy as it was; he wondered what stars would rise in the finals'' stage. However, he was still confident of winning the championship, even if it would be a lot harder. Su Jin''er returned; she patted her hands and put on a smile, then winked at Su Ping and returned to her position. Su Ping realized that the woman was treating him differently for some reason; this made him feel a bit confused, but chose not to think much of it. He was about to step up, when Hayalim addressed the Star Lord first. That woman had been in first place for a good while during the preliminary phase. Barely fighting in the first ten rounds, all her opponents fell; it was quite weird. Many believed she had probably grasped enchantment or alluring laws. Such laws weren''t uncommon, but few were as effective as the ones used by that woman. A fierce battle started the moment she entered the region. She summoned her eight pets and fought the dragon in an unhurried manner, and her cooperation with her pets was flawless. They were highly destructive; her pets alone had caused significant damage to the dragon. She would attack and push the dragon back every time the latter was about to break the pet formation. Then, she would kite it again. An hour later, the ferocious dragon was finally killed. Everybody discovered that the woman had nothing amazing except for her precise control over her pets. Her performance was on the top tier too, but it wasn''t as splendid as that of Dragon Emperor or Linghu Jian. Was it a mental attack? Her mind suppressed the dragon Su Ping narrowed his eyes. The prolonged battle allowed him to vaguely detect that the woman had great mental power, which melded into some sort of terrifying Force Field affecting the dragon. He turned his head, and found that Su Jin''er was also interested in her. Linghu Jian, on the other hand, had an awfully grim look. At this moment, the Star Lord said to Su Ping, who was the last, "It''s your turn." Su Ping withdrew his gaze and gave a slight nod. He simply flew into the arena. "Is he the kid who crossed a hundred floors of the all-class monument?" "I hope I can see something new." In the high skyHai Tuo and the others looked at him with great interest. Su Jin''er and Hayalim''s performances had aroused their interest; they thought of recruiting them as disciples. You Ying''s eyes flashed. He had decided to talk to Hayalim after the match; her mental power and Force Field delighted him. She was exactly his favorite kind of genius. He detected a brutal power behind that mental pressure. She was a woman, but she had surely gone through hellish training to obtain such a killing intent. Su Ping had stepped into the region as they watched, catching the attention of the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon. It was a newly-released Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon. Just like the previous ones, it was hovering in the vast sky and enjoying its recovered freedom. "Come on out," Su Ping whispered to summon the Inferno Dragon and the white-scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Little White noticed the ferocious dragon the moment it came out; it roared warily as it considered the dragon a threat. Su Ping didn''t say anything; he simply merged with Little White and left the Inferno Dragon to fight alongside him. He didn''t plan to summon Little White at the beginning, but since it was also a dragon, it was a good chance for it to learn how to fight other dragons. Chapter 886: Do Any of You Disagree? "Go." Su Ping didn''t restrain his Inferno Dragon, since he saw how eager it was to attack. The Inferno Dragon became as strong as an advanced Star State being with all the laws he had taught it. Its astral power had also been purified by hundreds of Heavenly Tribulations; it had a great explosive power. Roar!! The Inferno Dragon roared and charged at the ferocious dragon in a daunting manner. "Huh?" "Is that dragon in the Fate State?" High in the skyHai Tuo and the others were clearly surprised. It was impossible to hide that pet''s cultivation from the Ascendant State experts. All of them knew that Su Ping was strong after Huan Lieshen told them, none of them expected his pets to be similarly odd. All the other contestants had well-trained Star State pets, yet Su Ping was merely using pets with a cultivation similar to his. He didn''t seem to be overconfident, because his pet was as intimidating as the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon! "What kind of dragon is that? Its aptitude is downright horrifying!" "I can''t tell. It seems to be a hybrid. This universe is too big; weird hybrids appear every year. But I''ve rarely seen any with such a great bloodline!" "This pet is already as strong as some of the top contestants in the competition!" The Ascendant State experts were truly surprised. If the dragon''s bloodline had a high upper limit, it would definitely be a rare pet that could still be used by Star Lords. Apart from them, the Star Lords and trainers who were also watching the stream had keenly recognized the dragon''s level too. The others thought that the dragon was at the beginning phase of the Star State, only being slightly better than the previously seen pets. However, they realized it was only a Fate State beast. The combat ability enhancement was shocking! "Is this his trump card?" "A Fate State pet can be this strong? It''s definitely a top dragon. Make note about its appearance and data, find out its kin. They can be sold for great prices too!" "It''s true that monstrous geniuses have monstrous pets." As the Star Lords and the trainers remarked in mixed feelings, more and more people were shocked after realizing that the dragon was in the Fate State. In the arenathe Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon was fighting the Inferno Dragon. Su Ping, on the other hand, was only watching the fight; he seemed to be using the test as a chance for his pet to practice. "That dragon" Among the contestants who had quitDragon Devil looked shocked and suspicious; he felt that the dragon was even stronger than when they fought. Or maybe, the dragon didn''t try its best in the mysterious realm. His teacher mentioned the pet before, but he never knew it was hiding that much strength! Roar!! The Inferno Dragon let out a roar, which intimidated the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon, momentarily leaving it rooted on the spot. A single moment in a fierce battle such as that one could be fatal; the Inferno Dragon instantly flew over and waved its claw. A crack was left on the fifth space, and the ferocious dragon''s wingsalong with a shoulder bladewere torn apart. Scales and blood were jetted all over. Twenty laws were gathered in the Inferno Dragon''s claw, and it attacked the other dragon''s back. Su Ping covered its back and distracted the wounded dragon. He was really satisfied with the Inferno Dragon''s familiarity with the laws. The Inferno Dragon would have the power to suppress the dragon on its own if it properly absorbed all the laws that he taught. Roar! Roar! The two dragons roared furiously and kept on attacking each other. Flames were spewing out, and lightning was glittering. The Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon was finally executed five minutes later. The Inferno Dragon bit apart its neck and gulped its flesh and flood, shocking the audience. Dragon Emperor, the young man who carried a wooden sword and Oasis Gray changed their expressions the moment they saw that. Hayalim, who hadn''t seen Su Ping attack once, was looking at the Inferno Dragon with a solemn gaze. Only the girl named Su Jin''er remained smiling. Nevertheless, she had a curious expression. "The beast that we couldn''t defeat was taken down by his pet." At the rearthe contestants who had quit were shocked by the outcome. The dragons for the test were already brutal enough in their eyes; one had even slain a genius such as Queen of the Seas. And yet, that terrifying monster had been finished off by Su Ping''s pet. In other words, Su Ping could simply have his pet to deal with his contenders and not need to do a thing. At that moment. After it had its fill, Su Ping retrieved the Inferno Dragon and returned to his position outside the region. He canceled the merging with Little White too, and sent it back to the contract space. He seemed to be completely at ease; after all, he really didn''t do much, except for being on stand by and watching. Hardly had he returned when Su Jin''er turned around and remarked with a weird expression, "Your pet isn''t bad!" After being stunned for a bit, Su Ping replied, "Indeed. They''re all very good." "They?" Su Jin''er''s eyes flashed; she then appeared to be even more interested. Dragon Emperor and Linghu Jian, however, wore complicated expressions. How could they possibly compare to him? A beast they had taken great pains to defeat had been taken down by his pet. If they later had to fight against Su Ping, the latter could simply send a few more of his similarly strong pets to defeat them. Not only would they fail, their failure would also be embarrassing! "Very well. I didn''t expect that six men could pass the test; you''re outstanding!" The Star Lord''s eyes flashed after he saw Su Ping return. Then, he said casually, "If it were any other galaxy, any of you would have become the ultimate champion. However, we have too many talents here. The competition has to continue! "Before we go on, let me ask something. Do any of you want to quit?" Everyone looked at each other, but nobody backed out. The Star Lord said casually, "Very good. I will nominate you then. First, Linghu Jian, step up!" Linghu Jian frowned but did as ordered. Once in position, he unconsciously looked at Su Ping who was standing on his left side. "Does anyone disagree with Linghu Jian becoming the champion?" The Star Lord glanced at the other five contestants coldly. All of them were stunned. Is the rule this simple and straightforward? While everybody was silent, Hayalim stepped forward and said with a gentle yet determined tone, "I''ve long heard that the Sword God''s heir has grasped the essence of his sword techniques. I''d like to see how good you are." Linghu Jian calmly looked at her but remained silent. "I''ve always wanted to practice with people from the Sword Deity Academy. You''ll be the first, Brother Linghu." Dragon Emperor also made a move; he sounded calm yet domineering. Su Jin''er smiled and said in a relaxed tone, "I''d like to join the fun too." Linghu Jian changed her expression and glimpsed at her. Su Ping didn''t know the rules, but he didn''t want to be mistaken for a quitter. So, he also said, "I hope I can practice with you too." Linghu Jian''s expression changed slightly when the former stepped forward; his eyes were filled with coldness. Out of the five other contestants, everybody had dared to pose a challenge except Oasis Gray! The Star Lord raised his eyebrows, not expecting that many of them were unafraid of the Sword God''s heir. However, as he recalled their performances, he found it understandable. He said, "All right. You may go back. Now, the second. Dragon Emperor, step up." Stunned, the Dragon Emperor took a step forward. "Does anyone disagree with him being the champion?" Linghu Jian stepped up the moment he said that. "Me." "Me too." Hayalim also moved. "Haha." Su Jin''er didn''t say anything, merely taking a step forward too; her attitude was obvious. Oasis Gray snorted and stepped up with a cold attitude; he wasn''t confident of defeating Linghu Jian or Dragon Emperor, but he was definitely unwilling to give in to the latter. He would rather try his luck! Su Ping stepped up too after seeing that. It was instantly obvious that everybody disagreed! Dragon Emperor looked awful when he saw the result. "Let''s step back again," the Star Lord said casually and then announced another name and the same question. This time, it was Hayalim. Dragon Emperor and Linghu Jian seemed to have done their research and seemed to be wary of her. In the end, only Su Jin''er, Su Ping, and Linghu Jian had stepped forward to show their disagreement. Next, it was Su Jin''er. This time, four expressed their disagreement, namely Su Ping, Dragon Emperor, Linghu Jian and Hayalim. Lastly, it was Su Ping''s turn. "Does anyone disagree?" asked the Star Lord casually. This time, the crowd was caught in a brief silence. Dragon Emperor and Linghu Jian looked at each other; both remembered how Su Ping had dominated the mysterious realm earlier on. They kept their peace and chose not to step up. Hayalim hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t step up either. Su Jin''er eventually walked out of the crowd. She said with a smile, "I''d like to see your other pets." Su Ping nodded. "Good!" the Star Lord said, "It seems that all of you have made your own judgment. Here''s the result: Su Ping will be the champion candidate, while the rest of you will fight for one opening. The victor will fight Su Ping for the championship!" He added, "Of course, no need to worry about unfairness. The winner will be healed by Lord Hai Tuo in person; he will even resurrect your pets if needed. You may fight freely!" There was a slight change in the contestant''s expressions, not expecting that the previous announcements and their vetoing had served that purpose. The selection criteria was truly simple and straightforward. The audience was equally shocked. Pets would be resurrected? Are Ascendant State experts so horrifyingly capable? Su Ping was astonished too; even the creatures beyond the Ascendant State he had met in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead were unable to resurrect other creatures, unless it was in the form of ghosts. However, that Star Lord was obviously talking about complete resurrection. Was it really possible? After a moment, Su Ping said in his heart, "System? Answer my question!" A few seconds later, the system''s low voice was heard. "The rules of your universe are simple. Even the Ascendants master the truth of time. There''s also the rules in an Ascendant State expert''s small world, which are controlled by its creator. This would apply to every world." Su Ping was stunned. We''re in the small world of an Ascendant State expert? He looked at the vast continent before him. Is this Hai Tuo''s small world? But it was tremendously big. It could be compared to a hundred Blue Planets! So to speak, can Queen of the Seas be resurrected too? Right, she certainly can. She hasn''t been resurrected yet because they want everybody to realize the graveness of the situation. But she''ll definitely be resurrected later; she''s a top ten genius anyway. It would be a shame if she died just like that, Su Ping thought. "Are you dissatisfied with the rules? Any disagreements?" The Star Lord looked at the five contestants. The other five looked at Su Ping. Obviously, the only thing that could have caused disagreement was Su Ping''s privilege in the final round. However, none of them expressed their discontent since they remembered his previous performances. The guy''s pet was horrifying as it was. Who knew whether or not he was even stronger? Very soon, someone looked at Su Jin''er and suddenly wondered if Su Ping would have been acknowledged as the champion if she hadn''t stepped up. A similar thought popped up in the others. They felt anxious, yet lucky and grateful to Su Jin''er. "Everybody disagreed with you being the champion. You two will fight each other. The victor between you will challenge the others." The Star Lord pointed at Dragon Emperor and Oasis Gray. All the other contestants had expressed their disagreement. Dragon Emperor appeared to be furious upon hearing what the Star Lord said. He had been the best since childhood, an unreachable entity even in the Dragon Tomb Academy which was full of geniuses. He found it insulting to be left behind with someone as unworthy as Oasis Gray. Dragon Emperor looked at Oasis Gray and said gloomily, "You will regret challenging me!" Oasis Gray said coldly, "I can''t wait to regret." "Humph!" Dragon Emperor clenched his fists. The Star Lord ignored them; he then said to Su Jin''er and Hayalim, "You two will be paired up. If nobody else issues a challenge, the victor from your battle will fight against Su Ping." Su Jin''er said helplessly, "Okay." The Star Lord looked at Linghu Jian and said, "The victor between Dragon Emperor and Oasis Gray will fight you. The winner will fight the victor from the fight of the two girls, to get the spot for the final round." "Sure." Linghu Jian nodded in agreement. However, he knew that even if absolute fairness was ensured, it would be beyond unlikely for him to win the championship. Chapter 887: Final Battle Su Ping and Linghu Jian were left alone ater the Star Lord introduced the rules. Dragon Emperor and Oasis Gray had a duel in one of the regions. At the same time, Su Jin''er and Hayalim fought in another region. Linghu Jian, who stood next to Su Ping, said in a low voice, "You need to be careful about Su Jin''er later." Su Ping was surprised since the guy had voluntarily talked to him. More importantly "Why? Do you think you''ll lose to her?" "I''m not sure, but I feel like she''s hiding a lot of things. Besides" Linghu Jian paused for a moment, but left it at that. The woman gave him the same dangerous feeling that he had sensed from his master. However, he didn''t believe that the woman could compare to an Ascendant State expert. Nobody could pull off such a leap. Let alone the Ascendant State, it was impossible for them to compare to a Star Lord! After all, the astral power harnessed by Star Lords was ten thousand times greater than that of the Fate State. Dragon Emperor and Oasis Gray had already started fighting while they spoke; one of them was Emperor and the other was King. There were grudges between their academies too. They had never seen eye to eye; they started fighting right after they entered the region. Both of them used all their strength; they held nothing back. They had realized that all of those remaining were geniuses just like themselves. Aside from Su Ping, Linghu Jian was also tricky to deal with. Both wanted the championship, but their rationality told them that it would be hard. That is why they chose to give it their best, showing everyone how strong they were while they could. They were very strong. All their techniques were definitely above the standard of their level when they were on a rampage. Linghu Jian looked at them for a while, then shifted his attention to the other battlefield. The second battlefield was much more peaceful than the noisy one where Dragon Emperor and Oasis Gray were fighting; it almost seemed weird. Hayalim revealed her expertise and her mental talent. Apart from her constitution, she also had a strange superpower that made her mind a hundred times more powerful than the average of her level! It was her ultimate trump card, which was horrifying. She had weathered through many adventures with her superpower. Nobody expected that a Fate State kid would be able to suffocate Star State experts! But she was actually capable of that! Hayalim had made household items fly her way while still in the womb, such as chairs and spoons. Her family moved several times, thinking that the houses were haunted. But the situation didn''t change after several relocations; they hired several exorcists, to no avail. While her family was terrorized, she was born. Her house collapsed on the day she came to the world, and a radius of several hundred meters was pressed down. Her parents were also squeezed and destroyed by her uncontrollable power that day. She became an orphan. She had incredible intelligence, aside from her extraordinary superpower, since she had the intellect of a four-year-old kid from birth. She later met a rogue Legendary battle pet warrior on her planet; he took her as a disciple and taught her. She became capable of slaying ninth-rank beasts in a few years. After that, her talent was noticed and she entered a top organization on her planet where she continued to train. She soon turned out to be too talented to be taught there, and was sent to a major organization in her galaxy. She had been training in seclusion since then to compete in the Universe Geniuses'' Contest. "What a pure and evil heart!" Inside the arenaSu Jin''er was still smiling. She said, "Your heart is filled with blood and brutality even though you''re so young. Rough childhood?" "Shut up!" Hayalim''s eyes turned cold; white vertical pupils appeared in her eyes like crescent moons. A storm of willpower surged out with the projections from her heart and flooded Su Jin''er''s head. She was going to oppress her with willpower and make her kneel. Su Jin''er shivered, but then she smiled and said, "It''s useless. You might have been able to cause some damage had you used another technique. But mental power "Even if you were a hundred times stronger, you wouldn''t even make me bat an eye." Su Jin''er felt like laughing when her opponent tried to mentally subdue her. Hayalim pursed her lips; the crescent moons in her pupils became sharper and bigger until they fully occupied her eyes. Her hair fluttered, and a little pet disappeared into her body like a streak of light as it merged with her, strengthening her. Waves of horrifying mental power were swept out, even causing ripples and twisting the air in front of her. The secondary, tertiary and fourth spaces were all twisted; countless corpses could be vaguely seen in twisted vortices. Both of them were at a stand still, but the distorted view made everyone change their expressions. Linghu Jian frowned as he solemnly gazed at the scene. Su Ping saw it too, and was slightly surprised; he didn''t expect the fair girl would turn out to be so violent and pessimistic. She must have been deeply traumatized. Compressing the Force Field with your mental power to pierce your opponent''s mind. That''s not a bad idea. Su Ping was delighted to learn a new move. His mental power had been polished too, and he could also compress his Force Field. The nearby Linghu Jian suddenly asked, "Are you confident of resisting that move?" Su Ping was stunned for a moment; he then replied with a smile, "Yes, of course." Linghu Jian was silent for a moment. Then, he heaved a sigh and said, "Me too, but it wouldn''t be easy." He indeed could. The ultimate sword technique that his master had taught him could slay all evils. Still, it required all his energy and resolve to gather such a sword aura; Hayalim was a formidable enemy to him. "Still not giving up?" Su Jin''er looked at Hayalim whose face was then showing a smile. She shook her head and said, "Let me show you what real mental power looks like!" She dropped her smile, and then her eyes were filled with golden light. The next moment, boom! The twisted spaces were dissolved one after the other; the formerly unmoving Hayalim started shaking. The whiteness in her eyes was dispersed, and her original pupils were restored. However, they were filled with shock and fright, as if she had just seen something unbelievable. Su Jin''er moved and pressed her hand down, and Hayalim instantly fell on her knees. She won! Outside of the regionLinghu Jian had a shocked expression. Su Jin''er cracked such a powerful attack that easily and defeated her? He could have cracked it too, but not as easily. How did she do it? Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Just as he had expected, Su Jin''er had been hiding a lot of her strength. On the other sidethe battle between Dragon Emperor and Oasis Gray was still in progress. Both were wounded and furious; deep pits and burn marks were left everywhere. They had caused more damage than any Star State cultivators could. They fought from the outside world to the deeper spaces and back. Both displayed lots of secret techniques and unusual gifts. Su Jin''er, on the other hand, won her battle quickly, although in an intriguing manner. Many of the ordinary people had yet to realize what had happened. "I won." Su Jin''er flew out and smiled at Su Ping. "Let me see your other pets later." Linghu Jian''s expression changed ever so slightly, but still mostly grim. Su Ping glanced at her and said, "Hold that thought until you defeat him." Linghu Jian looked better, but what Su Jin''er said next made him feel bad again. "Him? Don''t worry. It won''t take one minute." Two hours later. The battle between Dragon Emperor and Oasis Gray also came to an end. Dragon Emperor won with a slim advantage. Both of them were heavily wounded; one had a broken arm, and the other lost part of his leg. Half of their pets had collapsed too. "Who would have thought? The Amir Royal Academy did have some tough bones after all." Dragon Emperor breathed heavily on one of his bloodstained dragons. Oasis Gray lay on the ground with swollen eyelids. "Next time, I will make you kneel and beg." "I''ll be waiting for you, humble ant." Dragon Emperor smiled proudly, but he toned down his scorn considerably. He didn''t despise his opponent as much as he did before. Very soon, a Star Lord took action and healed them. The two of them were fully recovered in a flash; they looked at each other and saw the determination and respect in each other''s eyes. "It''s your turn," said the Star Lord to Dragon Emperor and Linghu Jian. The latter rushed to the arena like a cannonball. Su Jin''er smiled. "Is the Sword God''s disciple all as short-tempered as him?" Once he saw Linghu Jian take action, Dragon Emperor stepped into the battlefield with fighting will in his eyes. Their battle ended about half an hour later; Linghu Jian won with ample advantage. He compressed a few laws in his last moves that matched his sword aura perfectly. After his win, Linghu Jian took some rest and then fought with Su Jin''er. The result was quite odd. Su Jin''er resisted Linghu Jian''s attack with ease, defeating him with a single punch. "Did you learn my sword technique?" Linghu Jian found it impossible to accept failure. He had thought she would use the same moves as in her fight against Hayalim; he had been prepared to cut everything apart with his sword aura. Still, she defeated him with a physical technique. "Have I learned it?" Su Jin''er put on a helpless expression and said, "You''re just too inept at using your sword technique. It would have been troublesome for me had you indeed grasped the Sky Overturning Move." Linghu Jian''s lips twitched. The Sky Overturning Move? Even his Star State senior brothers hadn''t grasped it yet. "It''s our turn." Su Jin''er looked at Su Ping with great interest. Linghu Jian was even grimmer after seeing that, as she obviously didn''t consider him a big deal at all. He was the heir to an Ascendant State expert anyway. Had he ever been neglected like that? "Brother Su, keep it up!" Out of the blue, Linghu Jian cheered for someone else. After a momentary surprise, Su Ping said with a smile, "Okay." Su Jin''er snorted, not making much of this. "If Su Ping fails, Su Jin''er will become the champion. Su Ping, Hayalim and Linghu Jian would then fight for second place. The rest will fight for third place!" the Star Lord announced. It was a simple yet reasonable arrangement. Dragon Emperor had lost to Linghu Jian, Linghu Jian had lost to Su Jin''er, and so did Hayalim. If Su Ping failed too, Su Jin''er would be the unquestionable champion! Su Jin''er and Su Ping flew toward the arena after the announcement. The arena was gradually closed. "Show me your best. You may get defeated if you hold back like before," said Su Jin''er to Su Ping with hands behind her back. Su Ping nodded. He too had sensed how extraordinary she was; he wondered how she had defeated Linghu Jian and Hayalim with such ease. "Come on out." Su Ping summoned Little White, the Inferno Dragon, Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound. The four pets surrounded Su Ping like mountains. They occupied half of the sky while releasing daunting auras. They weren''t as large as Star State beasts, but they looked even more intimidating. "Huh?" Su Jin''er raised her eyebrows. "You only have four pets? And they''re all in the Fate State?" In the high temple Hai Tuo and the others saw this too, and heard the fighter''s conversation easily. All of them were surprised. "All of his pets are in the Fate State?" "Well Doesn''t he know he can get pets of a higher level?" "Even if he had Star State pets as trump cards, it''s still a waste to have those four pets occupying four slots." The Ascendant State experts were somewhat puzzled; the only explanation was that the four pets were as strong as the Inferno Dragon, but such a thing would be unrealistic. If it were true, wouldn''t Su Ping become even stronger if his pets broke through to the Star State before the finals? Hai Tuo suddenly had glittering eyes as he considered this. "Where are your pets?" Su Ping looked at Su Jin''er peacefully after summoning the four pets. Su Jin''er frowned. "Are you still hiding your strength? The people in the Golden Star Zone won''t investigate these matches. It''s pointless to hide your pets." Su Ping replied indifferently, "I''m not hiding anything. They''re my strongest pets." Chapter 888: Three Pets Versus the Grand Phoenix "Great!" Su Jin''er glimpsed at him but didn''t say anything else. Seven extremely rare pets appeared behind her. One of them raised a round of exclamations. "A Void Fire Grand Phoenix!" "Oh my god, it''s an Ascendant State breed! This one is still just a child, right?" "Damn it. Who is she? This is such an extravagant lineup!" "Ascendants might not even have a full lineup of Ascendant State pets. Are her parents Ascendant State experts?" Countless people in the audience exclaimed as the phoenix appeared in the middle of the group of pets. The temperature in the arena started rising fast; the heat was even permeating to the deeper spaces; even the tertiary space in that area was getting hot. "A Void Fire Grand Phoenix!" Outside of the arenaLinghu Jian, Dragon Emperor and the others showed different expressions. It was unbelievable; the girl actually had pets with Ascendant State bloodlines! Those pets would have spurred the greed of countless Star Lords if they were found in the wild. "Huh?" In the templethe Ascendant State experts including Hai Tuo were also stunned, not expecting her to have such a rare pet. The Void Fire Grand Phoenix was extremely rare even among Ascendant State species. It would be unimaginably strong once it reached adulthood. "Who is this girl?" You Ying was surprised and solemn. He might have snatched that creature if found in the wild, but there were a lot of witnesses present, and the girl definitely had an Ascendant State organization backing her. "It seems that some people are really generous," said the mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace with flashing eyes. Huan Lieshen also became solemn. The young Ascendant State pet seemed to already have the strength of the early Star State, with the potential to crush enemies in that level. On the far off Blue Planet Qin Duhuang, Ji Yuanfeng and the others also changed their expressions. All of them were confident of Su Ping''s power, but his opponent was way off the charts. It was so unfair, for a Fate State to actually have an Ascendant State pet! "It seems that the championship is out of our hands." "Damn it. Boss Su could become a Star Lord soon after the competition is over if he wins the championship and obtains the Time and Space Source!" "Maybe this is just his destiny. There really are too many hidden geniuses in the universe." The others heaved sighs of regret too. Their planet would rise quickly if Su Ping became a Star Lord. After all, a Star Lord was a powerhouse able to dominate a planetary system. In the arenaSu Jin''er said with a smile after summoning her beloved pets, "What do you think? Do you want to continue?" Su Ping was also studying the young phoenix with Ascendant State bloodline. Such a reveal had really surprised him, as Ascendant State beasts were both scarce and strong. He had tried to find their nests to steal some of their young ones in cultivation sites; unfortunately, he hadn''t had any success yet. Even if he found a nest, it was impossible for him to break into it; sadly, he could only look at it from a distance. "Not bad. It''ll become a great Ascendant State pet if it''s properly trained," said Su Ping with mixed feelings. Then he added, "It grows at a very fast rate, can you keep up with it? Its potential will be ruined if it has to wait for you. That would be a huge loss." Su Jin''er was stunned to see that Su Ping wasn''t at all scared; he was even making comments about it. With eyebrows raised, she said with a smile, "You seem to know a lot about pets. I can keep up; it doesn''t have to wait. I''ll be able to rise to the Ascendant State smoothly if I win the championship finals." "Okay." Su Ping had the same plan. "That would be most ideal." "I''m failing to notice the backgrounds of your pets. Are they all mutants? What are their bloodlines?" Seeing that Su Ping wasn''t itching to start, Su Jin''er wasn''t in a hurry to fight, either. Su Ping looked at his pets and smiled. "Their bloodlines cannot compare those of your pets for now, but they will grow. I will turn them into the strongest pets in this world!" "The strongest?" Su Jin''er smiled and said, "You seem to be too obsessed about it. Reaching the Ascendant State is already challenging enough, let alone the Celestial State further above. Never mind; confidence is a good thing. Let''s get this over with. Or maybe, you''re free to admit defeat, so that nobody gets hurt." "Sure." Su Ping nodded. It was true that they could talk after the battle. "Come on." Su Ping merged with Little White, which was the weakest of his pets and could easily be killed on such an occasion. "Die!" Su Ping unleashed his astral power and released a few killing intent boosts. The Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound instantly changed; they emitted a horrifying vibe as if they would have emerged from a dark abyss. On the opposite side, all of Su Jin''er''s pets moaned; they would have flinched if the Void Fire Grand Phoenix hadn''t blocked off most of their auras. "Huh?" Su Jin''er was stunned; her expression changed somewhat. The pets facing her had turned into ferocious devils. They looked so horrifying that even she felt more or less cold. Such a substantial intent was not the manifestation of mental power; it was the result of countless kills. Caw!! Suddenly, the Void Fire Grand Phoenix behind Su Jin''er seemed to be infuriated. It flapped its wings and let out an ear splitting cry. Flames appeared on its body, and the air started to fall apart wherever its wings reached, revealing the deeper spaces. It wasn''t even burning the air on purpose. Su Jin''er grew solemn. She didn''t overestimate herself, letting her pet attack immediately. Whoosh! A wave of flames were pushed out; behind the wave was the swooping Void Fire Grand Phoenix. A thick and magnificent law of flames was melted into its skin. There was only one law, but it had absorbed a dozen sub laws of flames. Once all the laws in the fire class were grasped and combined, it would be possible to create an ultimate path of flames and reach the Ascendant State! But obviously, such a goal was far in the distance; there were thousands of laws on each path. Roar!! The Inferno Dragon bellowed in an intimidating manner, like an ancient whale. Its scales shook violently as if they were melting, but its eyes were filled with even more brutality and aggressiveness. The Dark Dragon Hound roared and cast defensive skills on the former as it charged the enemy. Each protection contained the power of laws; all the laws were transformed into defensive skills. Even laws like Annihilation were being used for defense purposes. After a boom, the wave of flames collided with the Inferno Dragon. The blast made the sky shake, even revealing the boundaries of the battleground. Flames propagated like a nuclear explosion; a giant mushroom cloud rose to the sky. Right after the explosion, the Inferno Dragon waved its claws and stepped forward while covered in lightning and fire. It unleashed a violent divine power as it tore into the fifth space, to later reappear before the Void Fire Grand Phoenix. The phoenix stood its ground. Just like a queen of all phoenixes, it looked down at the target with cold and furious eyes, then fought with its own claws. The air shook; spatial torrents that were splashing from the fifth space were then torn apart. The defensive skills covering the Inferno Dragon began to explode layer by layer; the power of laws infused in them was thawed quickly. The Dark Dragon Hound roared and swiftly formed new skills at the same rate. The Inferno Dragon spouted out a mouthful of flames, and so did the Void Fire Grand Phoenix. Their flames collided again, unleashing scorching energies. Both pets belonged to the fire class; they were going all out. The Void Fire Grand Phoenix soon started to beat the other; its law of flames was so powerful it could have evolved into a Star Lord if its level wouldn''t have been held back. Suddenly, a white shadow flashed out of the fifth space. The Void Fire Grand Phoenix sensed something and turned its head, quickly letting go of its target. After a boom, a horrifying saber aura was swept out, tearing all the way into the fifth space in a radius spanning for dozens of kilometers. The sword aura got out of the fifth space and cut a mountain apart, slashing hundred kilometers in the continent! The Void Fire Grand Phoenix rose to the sky and flapped its wings before it shrieked furiously. The audience watching the stream were stunned. The battle was far beyond their imagination. "Those three pets" Outside of the arenaDragon Emperor, Linghu Jian and Hayalim were visibly shocked. The three Fate State pets are able to resist the attacks of a Star State Void Fire Grand Phoenix? It''s unbelievable! "The laws in that attack" Linghu Jian, however, looked at the mountain that had just been cut apart and narrowed his eyes. While swords and sabers were different, they had a lot of similarities. Just then, the saber attack contained as much power of laws as his own! Was it launched by that skeleton? "What kind of skeleton is that? Even Skeleton Kings can''t be that crazy! I don''t remember ever seeing such a horrifying skeleton!" "This is so unbelievable! Are both of those guys monsters?" Dragon Emperor and Oasis Gray were also frightened. They had never fought against either of them, but they inwardly admitted that they couldn''t win. They would have been heavily wounded had they been there. "Your pets" Su Jin''er truly shocked; disbelief was displayed on her pretty face too. She hadn''t even thought that those three Fate State pets would have resisted the phoenix''s first wave of attack. That dog is applying all its laws to defense. Without it, the dragon would have been liquefied in the first clash! Su Jin''er looked at the dog and the unpredictable skeleton. The latter''s attack was so powerful that it could have injured the phoenix if it hadn''t dodged in time. She finally had to admit that Su Ping''s pets deserved to be called trump cards. Shedding all the previous disrespect, Su Jin''er quickly commanded her pets. Cry! Illusory flames arose over the Void Fire Grand Phoenix, surrounding its skin and making it look transparent. Once the energy was gathered, its eyes shot two beams of red light. Su Ping had noticed this in time. He asked the Dark Dragon Hound to defend, while telling the Little Skeleton to thwart the attack. Bang! Bang! Bang! One defensive skill after the other was activated, but all of them were destroyed by the red light. The ultimate path of flames they carried had the power to ruin anything; the combination of a dozen fire laws was extremely powerful. On the other side, the Little Skeleton flashed into the fifth space and attempted to approach the target, but the Void Fire Grand Phoenix fanned out flames and forced it to retreat. Su Ping realized that the phoenix had been well trained, as it had mastered many abilities. It was difficult for his pets to defeat it on their own; they might even get wounded. "Augmentation!" Astral power surged from Su Ping as he used the enhancement skills. The three pets were much faster and stronger than ever before as the power of laws was transmitted, enshrouding them with lightning, fire and wind. They also unleashed the law of darkness, creating a Field of Darkness. All senses were blocked in that field, also obscuring the exterior. Like fish in the water, the Little Skeleton quickly approached the Void Fire Grand Phoenix. The latter, however, quickly turned around and shot a ray of red light to attack it. Having no time to dodge, the Little Skeleton was hit in the chest. Its ribs were instantly broken, but soon after, black air surrounded the fractures and gathered to make new ribs. It has special senses? Pets with Ascendant State bloodlines are truly powerful, Su Ping thought. His pets would have been able to defeat it already if the phoenix didn''t have a good aptitude. Still, it had obviously been well trained and was very strong. The Little Skeleton was no match for it; not until it also reached the Star State. "Die!" Without hesitation, Su Ping joined the battle too. The Inferno Dragon''s roar wasn''t as intimidating when facing such a gifted beast. It was the strongest pet that he had ever seen. Suddenly, Su Jin''er appeared in his way and said with a smile, "Let them have fun with my Little Fire. Don''t get involved." Bang! Without a word, Su Ping tried to punch her in the face. Su Jin''er didn''t expect Su Ping to attack that quickly, but she reacted in time. She clenched her fist and fended off Su Ping''s. Bang! Su Ping unleashed his strength and thirty laws. He could smash a mountain into smithereens when paired with the astral power inside his arm. Howeverjust as Su Ping was exerting his strengthSu Jin''er''s shoulder seemed to shake a bit, and a gentle but sticky power of law appeared in her palm. The law contained complex traits which had obviously absorbed many other laws, blocking Su Ping''s outburst. Su Ping''s expression changed a little bit. He attacked again before she could open her mouth. Chapter 889: Ultimate Kill Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Ping punched multiple times in a row; each of the punches contained a violent power and more laws than the last. There were thirty laws at first, then thirty-five, and forty in the end. Su Jin''er felt that Su Ping''s attack was becoming increasingly fiercer. She no longer had the chance to talk; the relaxed mood on her face was replaced by fury. "Chaos of Water, bind!" Su Jin''er roared. Her fists turned into hundreds of illusions which enshrouded Su Ping''s fist, removing and destroying its imbued laws; only the brutal physical strength was left. However, his brute force was nothing to sneeze at. Su Jin''er was quite solemn. Nobody except her could have resisted that attack in Silvy. "Bind!" "Deprive!" "Freeze!" She punched and collided with Su Ping several times, tearing apart the space around them as if it were a curtain. Space was very fragile to them, especially when using laws; they soon reached the fourth space and pressed down to the fifth space! Even Star State warriors could get killed any moment in the fifth space! The fourth space was already the limit of the Star State; death could happen at any moment. After all, aside from the chaotic void energy, there were also mysterious ancient whispers in the fifth space. Those whispers were the remains of unimaginable ancient creatures whose voices lingered in deeper spaces. Normally the people who heard them would either die or go crazy. The great power in those voices was overwhelming. Su Ping didn''t dare to stay long in the fifth space; he wasn''t in one of the cultivation sites, and he wasn''t confident of staying safe in such a dangerous place. He had to finish the battle quickly! Bang!! Su Ping punched quickly again and unleashed the magnificent divine power from his cells. He used the Fist of Exorcist again and again, as if planning to punch holes through the universe! Divine power burst out, and more laws were absorbed. Fifty! Sixty! The fist auras were sweeping from the fifth space to the outside world, causing pits with radiuses of dozens of kilometers on the continent. Mountains were shattered, and plains were reduced to basins or abysses. The battle was fiercer than ever, dumbfounding a lot of people. Is it really possible for someone in the Fate State to cause such damage? If they were on a normal planet it probably would have exploded! The most appalling fact was, the petite Su Jin''er had managed to resist all of Su Ping''s brutal punches! Both of them were monsters! Outside of the continentLinghu Jian, Hayalim and the others were astonished too. The ongoing battle was already at their limits; however, the two fighters were clearly not trying their best yet! "They''re truly monsters!" Dragon Emperor''s eyes twitched as he looked at the golden fist auras that Su Ping wass launching. They were so fearsome that he could feel their daunting vibe from outside of the battlefield. Next to him, Oasis Gray''s expression changed nonstop. He clenched his fists when he thought of how he had challenged Su Ping to a duel on the spaceship; he felt so embarrassed he wanted to find somewhere to hide. The gap between them was too wide! Since they had witnessed Su Ping''s climb to the hundredth floor, they knew he was stronger than them, but not to such a degree! In the temple, high in the high skythe Old Boxer of the Heavenly Fist Mountain stood up excitedly with glittering eyes. "Great fist technique! Where is it from? It''s so marvelous. He must be performing the beginning phases. Once it''s fully developed, the technique would be of Ascendant State level!" He was familiar with all fist techniques. A few quick glances were enough for him to realize that Su Ping had yet to master the essence of the technique. However, Su Ping''s punches were already powerful while still knowing the basics. It wasn''t hard to imagine how powerful the technique would become when a better understanding was attained! There were slight changes of expression in the others present. An Ascendant State fist technique? They knew that the Old Boxer would never brag; the overall mood was grave. Su Ping''s performance had been astonishing thus far, yet he was focusing on his fists. Could he change his focus? "That girl isn''t bad either." "The laws that she has grasped are already combined. By the time she rises to the Star State, she will easily construct a small world and step into the Star Lord State!" "I somehow see an old acquaintance reflected in her, for some reason." "Her time projection has been cut off; it''s impossible to peep into her past. An Ascendant must have done that." "That guy is the same; it''s also impossible to look into his past." Both Hai Tuo and You Ying narrowed their eyes as they observed. They realized that the current contenders were far stronger than Linghu Jian and Dragon Emperor; they did have Ascendant State potential! What''s more is that the girl had also delivered a surprising performance. It was truly an eye opener to see two juniors with Ascendant potential emerge the same year in the galaxy. In the fifth space Su Jin''er''s face was as cold as ice. She was no longer as relaxed due to the pressure brought by Su Ping''s consecutive punches; her opponent was stronger than she had expected. Aside from his understanding of laws, his brutal astral power and physical strength were also terrifying. My Phoenix Deity Body Tempering Technique is a great ancient technique. Once I fully grasp it, I''ll be able to be on par with Ascendant State phoenixes. There''s still some way to go, but I can already go head to head with top Star State enemies. And yet, I can''t beat him. And there''s a threatening hidden power in his body Su Jin''er was deep in thought. Su Ping instantly went on a rampage right when he noticed she had slowed down. Boom! The power of eighty laws was condensed on his fist before it threw a punch. In the meantime, Su Ping''s eyes turned cold; inspired by Hayalim''s way of attacking, he unleashed his Force Field. The Force Field was gathered behind his head the moment it appeared, like a round plate. It was compressed by Su Ping''s willpower and thrown out like a needle. Su Jin''er raised her eyebrows and noticed Su Ping''s attack. That move again? Didn''t he notice that I''m invincible when it comes to mental collisions? She sneered, choosing not to dodge the attack. Her head felt as if stung for a moment, and then it went back to normal. The next moment, a stream of violent mental power invaded her head, followed by a Force Field. "Interesting." Su Jin''er was slightly surprised that Su Ping''s mental power was even greater than that of Hayalim, who had been born with unnatural gifts like none she had ever seen. Still, Su Ping''s mental power turned out to be no less than hers. Although surprised, she didn''t consider it a big deal. Soon after, she saw the Force Field that Su Ping projected. Boom! Su Jin''er''s head trembled, and she was stunned for a moment. What kind of world is that? The sky was gray; skeletons were flying like angels; the stench of blood permeated the air. There was the cold aura of the undead everywhere, and the smell surged into her nostrils and lungs. She saw nothing but a rising ocean of blood. Beyond the ocean of blood was a boundless plain of bones. All of a sudden, a magnificent bronze temple emerged; it seemed to be immortal, frozen in the river of time. Following that, two demons woke up and opened their eyesthey looked like stone statues outside of the temple, like fallen angels in the abyss. Their eyes seemed to have pierced through time and space, peering directly into Su Jin''er''s heart. Her heart was beating beyond control; she felt her skin was becoming numb. In the next moment, the gate of the bronze temple was opened. A wave of dust and a dull, heavy air was spread out, as if the place would have been closed for a billion years; then came a majestic shadow that was gradually extending out from the temple. It seemed to be rising to the sky. Her perspective suddenly drew close, as pulled into the temple by the power. Inside the temple was a throne that a skeleton was ensconced into; it was holding its chin with one of its hands, looking down at her with its hollow yet mysterious eye sockets. Bang! Su Jin''er''s heart raced; she saw death, destruction, futile struggle, hell, and countless reincarnations. What kind of creature is this? The reflections in the Force Field had to be things previously seen. This meant that the creature existed in real life! Boom! Su Jin''er felt pain in her chest and was knocked away; the illusion was gone too. The pictures seemed vivid, but they were just illusions in her mental world. Su Ping punched her while she was distracted; the shock destroyed her clothes. However, her bra prevented her from ending up topless; it appeared to be an unusual treasure, as it was completely unaffected. Su Jin''er instantly blushed after noticing her situation; she soon confectioned a piece of clothing with astral power to cover her skin, and then she gave Su Ping an angry look. Su Ping, however, remained calm; nobody could be a gentleman while fighting. He had planned to hit her in the head, but then had a strong feeling of crisis, as if something extremely dangerous would happen if he did. So, he changed his mind. "You are not a gentleman, at all!" Su Jin''er gnashed her teeth. He replied casually, "I''ve never seen a lady kicking and punching. "You''re no lady, and I''m no gentleman. We''re perfect for each other." "Bah!" Su Jin''er was even more infuriated. She declared, "Ignorant brat, I''ll teach you a good lesson today!" Scorching blue light burst out of her body. A phoenix roar came from the distance at the same time, as the Void Fire Grand Phoenix had broken free from the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon. Whoosh! The Void Fire Grand Phoenix merged with her. Flames instantly arose from the blue light coming from her body, and the illusion of an adult Void Fire Grand Phoenix appeared behind her back. Seeing that she had become a dozen times stronger, Su Ping became solemn too and summoned both the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon. He quickly canceled his fusion with Little White and merged with the Inferno Dragon instead. Once the merging was over, he then merged with the Little Skeleton again. Su Ping was quickly strengthened with the dual merging, eclipsing Su Jin''er again. She was shocked for a moment, but then she was infuriated again. All the clouds above the continent parted after their merging, distinctly moving in two different directions, with a boundary right in between. "What a pair of psychos!" At the rearClaesabe''s face was pale. He was feeling the horrifying power that was leaking out of the battlefield; that was already threatening enough for him. He would probably be killed immediately if he were to go to the battlefield! He was indeed a top genius in the Fate State, yet he turned out to be much, much weaker than them! Further aheadLinghu Jian, Dragon Emperor and the others were also shocked. They had felt slightly regretful at the beginning, but they could only feel shocked at that moment. Those two were immensely strong. Their energy was so massive that they could kill most of the top Star State warriors! They were merely in the Fate State, yet they were capable of killing any contenter at the top of their level. How incredible was that? The Star Lords would have been threatened too had they not mastered the power of faith! "They do have Ascendant State potential!" In the temple up aboveHai Tuo and the others had glittering eyes. Both of them had shown Ascendant potential, the power displayed made it evident! The mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace flashed her eyes; she was there for Su Ping, but given that so many people were competing over himand the Old Boxer would certainly not let go of himshe then opted to get the other one. As it so happened, the Black Phoenix Palace was an institute for women. It was inappropriate to break the rules for Su Ping to begin with; no rules would need to be broken if she chose the girl. "I didn''t expect to see someone like you." On the battlefieldlooking at Su Ping, who was already brimming with energySu Jin''er was more or less angry. She then said, "I''ll admit that you''re the winner if you can resist this attack!" "Really? Bring it on then." Su Ping remained indifferent; as always, not wanting to waste time talking. The blue flames covering her burned brighter. The pets behind her were enhancing her with their skills too, making her even stronger. She raised her hand and pointed her fingers at the sky. The blue flames on her body and the illusion of the grand phoenix behind her back shook and rose to the sky, before they suddenly landed on her hands. Meanwhile, the mark of a phoenix feather appeared on her forehead; it was a sign that her constitution had been fully activated. "Grand Phoenix Deity Destroying Fist!" Su Jin''er suddenly threw a punch. A phoenix cry seemed to be echoing all over the world. She had obtained that secret technique from an ancient mysterious realm; this allowed her to absorb many laws with her fingers. Once she fully grasped it, it would be possible for her to fuse five complete paths in her hands and launch the most powerful punch. Chapter 890: Famous in the Universe The scorching fist aura descended from the sky! It carried blue flames like a meteorite, burning everything that crossed its path and tearing open deeper spaces, leaving a black trail behind it. The dispersing power at the edge of the fist aura had already opened the fifth space! "What a horrifying fist technique!" "Unbelievable! I feel like my eyes are burning." "Can this continent survive it?" Some were even worried, thinking that the vast continent might not be able to endure the punch. The punch was simply too appalling; it felt like the unstoppable punch of a majestic deity, one that would crack the skies! "Mr. Su!" "My lord!" "He can''t possibly resist it. It''s over" Exclamations were heard everywhere on the Blue Planet. Countless people were pale; every earthling in the base cities stood up in fright. They knew that Su Ping held a magnificent power, the punch he was facing was so terrifying that it seemed about to wipe out all life in the world. They didn''t know if the Ascendants would take action. If not, Su Ping would also perish in that competition, just like Queen of the Seas! Su Ping was the Blue Planet''s backbone. Once he was gone, the planet might go adrift any moment, like a tiny boat riding a storm! "Brother!" On a mountaintopSu Lingyue lost her cool and her face turned pale. Even she was able to tell how horrifying the punch was. Although she was only watching it on a screen, she felt like her body was on fire; it was not hard to infer that the punch already contained a complete path! The unstoppable fist aura fell from the sky and pushed away all the air. The invisible spaces cracked one layer after the other. Su Ping raised his head; the dispersing laws in the scorching wind were enough to kill someone in the Fate State a thousand times over. All that he could see was the enormous fist that was getting closer and closer, until the sky seemed to be falling down! Horrifying! Su Ping''s pores were entirely opened; he had never been in such a crisis before. But he didn''t panic, at all. Instead, he felt like his blood was boiling. "Let me borrow your bone saber," Su Ping said softly. A pointy bone saber was instantly extended from the skeleton''s hand. Standing high aboveas if on top of a high mountainSu Ping gazed upward with such brilliant eyes that they seemed to be punching holes in the sky! "Break "NOW!!!" Su Ping suddenly stepped out. Billions of cells in his body were vibrating as they unleashed a shocking aura, which was so heavy that it seemed able to break a planet. The air shook once Su Ping made a move, and the fifth space was torn open. As he stood in the middle of the fractured space, Su Ping looked up at the approaching Grand Phoenix Deity Destroying Fist, just as if he were a deity about to be destroyed. But Su Ping attacked. The power of laws surged from his arm, which was then gathered on the bone saber. The bone saber was so solid that it endured the pressure of all the laws. In the blink of an eye, eighty, ninety, a hundred and so it continued. It wasn''t until the 110th law that the bone saber trembled, and the majestic Skeleton King arose behind Su Ping''s back. The Skeleton King raised its giant bone saber, mimicking Su Ping''s moves and slashing at the same time! Bang!!! The entire continent was shaking! A terrifying force was swept out. The air collapsed at the point of collision, and the shadow of the sixth space began to appear. Vague whispers seemed to be spreading out, but they were suddenly gone, as if cut off by something. The rampant blue flames dashed out like butterflies unfolding their wings. A deeply condensed saber aura had cut apart the seemingly invincible fist aura right at the center! The flames were divided, and Su Ping stepped forward with golden light radiating from his eyes; his armor was broken and his upper body was exposed, evincing brutality. "That''s impossible!" Up aboveSu Jin''er narrowed her eyes in disbelief. She didn''t expect that Su Ping would be able to endure the attack, which contained the greatest power she could unleash without resorting to her trump cards! Su Ping was approaching the flames, as they couldn''t reach, nor hurt him at all. The bones that covered his body emitted a dark power that was offsetting and swallowing the nearby energy. He emerged unscathed! "What two monsters!" "Damn!" Outside the battlefieldDragon Emperor, Oasis Gray and the others were frightened by that exchange. It was genuine fear! The power that those two had unleashed was not on their level, at all. They couldn''t help but wonder if they were truly Fate State warriors. All of them had thought they had already reached the limits of the Fate State. They were still far from it, judging from the performance of those two! Linghu Jian and Hayalim were also shocked; they knew that the two contestants were strong, but not that strong. Su Jin''er in particularwho had never left a great impressionreleased such a daunting power that neither of them would have resisted! They would have been a piece of cake for her! Then they thought that Su Ping would definitely lose, but he was even more unbelievable. Not only had he grasped a hundred laws, he had also integrated them, which required a deep understanding of laws, a precise control, and a horrifying amount of astral power as fuel. And yet, Su Ping had covered all those factors! What two monsters! Both of them felt lucky they were outside the battlefield, protected by the boundaries. Otherwise, they might have been accidentally killed! "I give up!" On the battlefieldSu Jin''er came back to her senses when she saw Su Ping while moving in the fifth space. Su Ping slowed down and waited upon hearing that. He wouldn''t have stopped if he were in the wild, because he didn''t know if it was a scheme. But they were currently in a contest, and she couldn''t go back on her word. "Is there a Celestial backing you?" Su Jin''er suddenly said. She looked at Su Ping suspiciously; she didn''t think that any of the kids would be a match for her, unless they shared similar circumstances as hers. But Su Ping didn''t look like one of them. None of the Ascendants she knew were like Su Ping. She could only guess that there was an Ascendant among Su Ping''s teachers or family; that was the only explanation for such a horrifying monster! "What do you think?" Now that he had won the game, Su Ping dropped his killing intent and casually returned the bone saber back to the Little Skeleton. He also concealed his aura. He had used the Astral Painting power during the outburst, which endowed him with unreasonable destructiveness. His overflowing killing intent and astral power were also retracted after he concealed his aura. No longer did he look special. "Really?" Su Ping''s response only made her frown, making her consider that as a yes. If Su Ping lied, wouldn''t Celestials feel offended and kill him? Su Ping didn''t know what was on Su Jin''er''s mind. He didn''t deny it partly because he truly wanted to bluff, but he also didn''t feel that the risk of offending Celestials would get him killed. After all, although Celestials were indeed strong in his eyes, they wouldn''t act as viciously, killing whenever they were mentioned. He had seen entities more horrifying than them, such as the Golden Crow elders. Not to mention the Golden Crow ancestor, who was definitely scarier than any Celestial. "I didn''t expect to meet someone like you. Fine. I''m not that desperately in need of the Time and Space Source anyway. Becoming a Star Lord is as easy as drinking water for me; I don''t need any help." Su Jin''er heaved a sigh of regret; it was frustrating to not defeat her opponent after using her ultimate move. "" Su Ping didn''t know what to say. Could she stop being such a snob after losing? ''As easy as drinking water''? It would be as smooth as farting for me! Without saying a word, Su Ping canceled the merging and sent both the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon back to the contract space. He had almost used ninety percent of his strength in the previous battle and almost all his arsenal, except the Golden Crow Constitution and the Sorcerer''s Divine Constitution he had awakened when he visited the Golden Crows. The Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon were both exhausted; they nuzzled against Su Ping before they left. "They do have Ascendant potential!" "Those two kids" In the temple above the continent, Hai Tuo and the others were still feeling amazed. The battle was beyond their expectation. The champions of their galaxy were only on par with Linghu Jian in earlier years, or maybe slightly stronger. However, those two kids could have instantly killed the Sword God''s heir. There was still a lot of room for improvement for the latter. "Just announce it. I''ll have that girl," said the mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace to Hai Tuo, eager to claim her. The eyes of the others flashed. You Ying chuckled and said, "What a coincidence. I like female disciples too." Huan Lieshen also smiled and said, "It truly is a coincidence. So do I." The Old Boxer chuckled and said, "Me too." The mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace became angry and said in a grim tone, "Stop fooling around! You can keep her if you want her so badly. I''ll take the young man then!" "Well if it isn''t another coincidence; I''m also short of a male disciple. It will be more convenient for us to communicate." You Ying smiled. Huan Lieshen laughed and said, "That''s right. Handsome guys always have a lot of subjects to talk about." The Old Boxer sneered and said, "The fist techniques in the Heavenly Fist Mountain are best known for their ferocity and are perfect for men." "You" The mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace gnashed her teeth furiously, as those guys were obviously unwilling to leave either of the kids to her. Hai Tuo was amused by their arguing. He spoke with a weird expression, "Whoever they end up choosing, I only hope that the rest don''t get angry. Both are geniuses raised in Silvy, and they will contribute to our galaxy in the future. Besides, the border of the universe is at war too, and in short supply of talents." The others raised their eyebrows but kept silent; they knew that Hai Tuo was worried that they would resort to sabotage if they couldn''t get the disciples. They wouldn''t do that, though; there were no deep grievances between them. "Okay, I''ll hand out the awards." Hai Tuo smiled and left. At that moment, outside the battlefield The Star Lord announced that Su Ping was the winner after seeing that Su Jin''er had admitted defeat, and both had stopped fighting. A storm of heat as sweltering as the surface of the sun was swept out the moment the battlefield protection was removed. Linghu Jian, Dragon Emperor and the others quickly covered themselves with astral power; all of them were shocked. They didn''t realize the true horror of the battle until that moment, since the boundaries had worked effectively. The aftermath was hot enough as it was; it wasn''t hard to imagine how powerful the previous attack was. Su Jin''er and Su Ping returned; the others felt nervousness in the air. Those two were the strongest of the year. Unfortunately, Su Jin''er lost, but her punch cemented her claim to second place; nobody would ever dare to challenge her again! After all, none of the contestants had a death wish. They were already among the top hundred, qualified to fight on behalf of their galaxy. Why take the risk? This is the power of the man who climbed a hundred floors of the all-class monument Linghu Jian and the other students of the five academies were suffused with shock and awe. He was stronger than them, as much as they were stronger than the regular Fate State cultivators. They couldn''t help but wonder, are we truly geniuses? They were just mediocre compared to them! Su Jin''er turned around and looked at Su Ping with a weird light in her eyes. She asked telepathically, "Hey, was the scene in your Force Field real? Where did you see it?" All the scenes in a Force Field had to be real in order to be projected. That was common knowledge. However, she still felt she had to ask; what she had seen was horrifying even for her. "My name is not ''hey''," replied Su Ping casually. Why would I have to answer your question? Am I obliged to do that? Su Jin''er said angrily, "You''re really not a gentleman, at all. Don''t tell if you don''t want to. Big deal!" Lost for words, Su Ping rolled eyes at her. You''re looking for a gentleman here? Is it for your prom night? Feeling too lazy to reply, Su Ping patiently waited to be awarded with the Time and Space Source. After a few seconds of silence, Su Jin''er couldn''t help but ask again, "Fine. Su Ping, Mr. Su, where did you see the scenes from your Force Field? Is there such a place in our universe? I don''t think I''ve heard about it before." "" Su Ping didn''t know what to say. She''s still pursuing the matter? Isn''t it obvious that I don''t want to tell you? "In a place very far away. You truly want to know? I can take you there if there''s a chance," said Su Ping in a relaxed manner, this time without teasing her. She was a top genius anyway; Su Ping didn''t want to make an enemy out of her for no good reason. Chapter 891: Competition "A place very far away" Su Jin''er''s eyes glittered. Although she found it hard to believe, that place was real and Su Ping had been there. The skeleton seated on the throne of bones she saw earlier had terrified her. She felt that she was watching a Celestial! It was even more horrifying than a Celestial State expert! Su Jin''er no longer dared to think about it. Are there really creatures more horrifying than Celestials in this universe? If so, the Federation is in grave danger. She looked at Su Ping with vigilance. She thought she had hidden herself well, and that she had a lot of trump cards. However, this guy who had emerged out of nowhere turned out to be even more terrifying than her. That was why she was speculating that a Celestial was Su Ping''s backer. How could Su Ping survive after such a ghastly encounter in the bronze temple, if he didn''t have the protection of someone in the Celestial State? At that moment Hai Tuo appeared high in the sky, then slowly landed in front of everyone. He partially concealed his aura, but it was still as ominous and immeasurable as a high mountain. His warm eyesstaring at everyone present like scorching sunsmade everybody''s blood boil. The indifferent and graceful Star Lords lowered their heads and bowed in awe. Contestants such as Dragon Emperor were passionate and respectful. Their lifelong goal was to reach the Ascendant State, which required luck; they only had the potential to reach the peak of the Star Lord State. "Congratulations, Mr. Su Ping. You are the champion of Silvy''s galactic match in the Universe Geniuses'' Contest this year." Hai Tuo looked at Su Ping and Su Jin''er with a smile and then said, "I will soon give you the promised award. Apart from that, some of my old friends are interested in you and intend to recruit you as disciples. You may come with me to meet them." Wow! Dragon Emperor, Linghu Jian and the other genius contestants changed their expressions upon hearing that. Linghu Jian was soon back to normal; he had an Ascendant State master, so he didn''t consider it a big deal. Dragon Emperor and the others, however, had passionate looks. The Ascendant State experts who had arrived one after the other had obviously shown interest in Su Ping and Su Jin''er. They truly envied them. Having an Ascendant master meant having Star Lords as senior brothers and sisters; they would no longer need to worry about resources, and they might even gain access to the rarest treasures. Once they went on adventures they would do so with lifesaving treasures gifted by their masters. More importantly, their masters could help them avoid unnecessary dangers; many people would be too scared to assassinate or even investigate them. Too many of the stream viewers were shocked. Ascendants were like gods to them, only appearing in myths. Most of those experts truly lived as long as gods did; they could strongly influence any planet and even change it completely. Even so, Su Ping and Su Jin''er would have a chance to learn from such mythical figures? "Us as disciples?" Su Ping was stunned for a moment, but then he was back to normal. Huan Lieshen had already expressed his interest in recruiting him as a disciple, but he had turned the man down. A genius needed a good master, and a good master also liked geniuses. However, Su Ping didn''t intend to learn after anyone. After all, her worker Joanna was an Ascendant, and she was a top warrior even among Ascendants. Aside from her, Green Lady was an ancient Ascendant State cultivator too. One of them was a god, and the other was a deity. They could teach him anything he didn''t understand. Furthermore, Su Ping had an omnipotent system, which could be exposed if he had a master. There was also the Chaos Star Chart, which was the system''s first reward, upon which he had built his foundation. Foundations were very important. The system had never allowed him any detours, simply giving him the most powerful techniques; he never had the need to practice others, which meant that the system''s rewards were well planned. In a way, the system was his master, except that its way of teaching was unorthodox. At this moment, Su Jin''er spoke telepathically, "You''re quite lucky; an Ascendant is interested in you. Seize the chance." She was still looking at Lord Hai Tuo; nobody would think she was talking to Su Ping. The latter was stunned; he was surprised to see how calm she was. He had the system, Joanna, and other help. What did the girl rely on to be that calm? "Although the battle was only for the championship, it''s obvious that even the one who failed is still stronger than all the rest. He''ll be the champion and she''ll be second place. Does anyone disagree?" said Lord Hai Tuo with a smile as he looked at everyone. Dragon Emperor and the other contestants could not help but lower their heads. Nobody disagreed, but they felt disappointed and frustrated. If only they were stronger, it would have been them receiving the attention of the Ascendant State experts. "Since nobody disagrees, you may fight for third place now." Hai Tuo smiled and waved his hand, taking Su Ping and Su Jin''er to the temple in the sky. Su Jin''er failed, but she had shown that she was much stronger than any of the other constants. She would have surely been the champion if he hadn''t participated; the others would have been left in the dust. Unfortunately, Su Ping was there, who was even more of a monstrous genius Whoosh! Up in the temple, Su Ping and Su Jin''er found themselves in front of a big stone table that had a wonderful selection of wine and food. All the people seated at the table felt distant; they were right before their eyes, but they seemed to be in another time and space. After a quick glance, Su Ping had already realized that all of them were in the Ascendant State. He quickly paid his respects, "It''s an honor to meet you, seniors." Su Jin''er followed suit. You Ying and the others observed the pair. Huan Lieshen was the first to talk. "Su Ping, I already thought highly of you when you trained in my mysterious realm. Have you reached a decision? I hope you choose to be my disciple. I only have three disciples, and all of them are already famous top experts below the Ascendant State level. I can spend all my time on you." Su Ping was about to open his mouth, but then the Old Boxer sneered and said, "Stop bragging. Your disciples are just three Star Lords. Top experts? If a contest for their level were to be held, it still remains unknown whether your disciples can even distinguish themselves." He turned to Su Ping and instantly put on a friendly expression. "Young man, you''re clearly good at fist techniques, which is also what I''m best at. Nobody is better at fist techniques than I am in Silvy. Your fist techniques will definitely improve if you learn under me; you may even reach the Ascendant State one day with them!" "" Su Ping was genuinely surprised; he didn''t expect that two experts would fight over him. You Ying felt the urge to step in."Old Boxer, you haven''t even seen what his real focus is, yet you think you can teach him? Didn''t you see that he used a saber technique to slash that punch? He only used the fist technique for fun. It''s clear that he''s really talented in weapons; he''s more suitable to be my student." He looked at Su Ping with a friendly smile on his usually cold face. Although he misjudged Su Ping earlier, he currently had a great opinion of him. "My name is You Ying. I''m the best at assassination and weapon techniques!" You Ying chuckled and added, "You will rise to the peak in terms of weapon techniques, as I will teach you all that I know. The assassination skills I practice are also very precious. You''ll have the best survival abilities until you grow up. Nobody here is faster than me! "You can always run if you can''t win. You won''t get killed before you reach the Ascendant State, unless your opponent is too strong! "You can only reach the Ascendant State if you stay alive!" Before Su Ping replied, the mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace said, "Does running away really count as an ability? "Young man, all of the disciples in the Black Phoenix Palace are beautiful and alluring women. I can make an exception with you and have you become my disciple. You will live and train with them in the future. Of course, you''ll have better resources than they do. I''ll do my best to teach you too. "If you fully grasp what I impart, I''ll even consider letting you succeed as master of the Black Phoenix Palace." "" "" NearbyYou Ying and the Old Boxer were both lost for words, lips twitching. That old woman is trying to attract him with beautiful girls. How shameless! However, her plan would probably not work out. A genius such as Su Ping had demonstrated great resolve; how could he simply fall for any girl "The Black Phoenix Palace?" Su Ping opened his mouth. Both You Ying and the Old Boxer changed their expressions in shock. "Young man, better reconsider!" You Ying instantly said with a cold voice, "Women will only hold you back on your path to the Ascendant State. Besides, the techniques of the Black Phoenix Palace are more suitable for females. Why else would they only recruit women? Although she might modify the techniques for you, do you think her modifications will be anything good?" Su Ping said regretfully, "That''s true. In fact, I''m not really interested in those girls. I simply like the sound of the Black Phoenix Palace." You don''t say! All the Ascendants rolled their eyes, lost for words. They didn''t think that the young man would be so undetermined that he would ignore the girls! The mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace changed her expression and looked at You Ying angrily. She turned her head and saw that Su Jin''er stood neither arrogantly nor humbly and was to her liking. She said, "Girl, come to the Black Phoenix Palace. You heard them; all of my disciples are women. Join us, and you won''t ever have to see annoying men." You Ying and the others instantly realized that she only considered Su Ping as a stepping stone since the very beginning; her real target was the one in second place. Even though she hadn''t won, Su Jin''er was only slightly weaker than Su Ping, and she had Ascendant potential! As for what the future held for her, who could tell? One failure didn''t really mean anything. "Huh?" Su Jin''er was quite surprised, not expecting her to get involved that quickly. She rolled her eyes and smiled. "Thank you, but I like seeing annoying men; I find them silly and adorable. I enjoy making fun of them." The mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace: "" What kind of freaks are they? You Ying and the others almost couldn''t avoid bursting out laughing, either. These two juniors are truly a pair of rare treasures! One of them loved hanging with girls, and the other liked flirting with guys. All of them felt happy since the mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace suffered consecutive setbacks. You Ying said to Su Ping, "Young man, consider well. I don''t have many disciples. Nobody will be able to stop you if you learn my assassination skills. They can''t beat you either if you stay. How great is that?" The Old Boxer snorted and said, "Bulls*it. Does running really count like a family does? He''s obviously young. He can run away, but can his family? Besides, You Ying, you''re just a wanderer; stop causing trouble for him. Why don''t you join the Heavenly Fist Mountain? We''re a lovable family!" "Su Ping." It was then when Huan Lieshen suddenly said, "I''ve found three of the materials you''re looking for. I''ll find the rest If you learn after me." After being stunned for a moment, Su Ping asked with glittering eyes, "For real?" "I''m an Ascendant State expert. I don''t lie." Seeing Su Ping''s expression, Huan Lieshen put on a smile, knowing he had done the right thing. Both You Ying and the Old Boxer angrily glared at Huan Lieshen. This guy is so shameless. He prepared bait! Once he saw the smile on Huan Lieshen''s face, Su Ping wavered for a moment. He then made up his mind and said, "Seniors, truth be told, I already have a master. I feel honored to be appreciated by you, but I can''t learn under any of you. Please forgive me." Su Jin''er was still around; she looked surprised, but then she felt relieved. She didn''t expect Su Ping to decline all the invitations from those Ascendants. However, considering Su Ping''s overall performance, he probably had a master who was no weaker than any of them. All of them looked at each other and realized what was going on. Su Ping had spoken in a really vague way, but they came to realize that Su Ping''s master was definitely in the Ascendant State just like them. Switching from one Ascendant expert to another would be an insult to his previous master. It would have been fine to accept if his teacher were only a Star Lord. Chapter 892: Prizes "Young man, why didn''t you say earlier that you had a master? Never mind then. Actually, the disciple I really want is this lady here." You Ying changed the subject and looked at Su Jin''er, before he said, "Just now, I didn''t talk to you because it was a test. You have proved yourself to be calm and patient, which is great. You''re a natural-born assassin. Follow me; I''ll turn you into a frightening goddess of killing in this universe!" Both Su Jin''er and Su Ping were stunned, not expecting him to abandon the latter right when he found out that Su Ping was unavailable. Su Ping put on a bitter smile right after, but he wasn''t really disappointed. In fact, he felt a lot more relaxed. "Is your teacher also an Ascendant?" Huan Lieshen frowned regretfully. It wasn''t easy for him to gather the materials Su Ping needed, yet it didn''t help in the end? "Well, sort of." Su Ping nodded. He thought for a moment and added, "Senior, I can exchange other things for the materials. Or if you need me to do anything for you, I''ll be happy to help as long as I''m capable of doing it." Huan Lieshen was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he turned his head and said to Su Jin''er, "Young girl, are you interested in being my disciple? My mysterious realm will be open to you all the time, including some of the secret places. Given your talents, you''ll soon rise to the peak of the Star Lord State. I can also give you precious advice." Su Ping: "??" Su Jin''er: "" "See? Men are all like that; undevoted and two-faced!" said the mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace with a sneered, "Join the Black Phoenix Palace. You can get any man you want then!" "As a matter of fact" the Old Boxer thought for a long time, before he heaved a deep sigh and said, "I have to reveal a secret. Outsiders think that the Heavenly Fist Mountain techniques are for men. In fact, they are better suited for ladies" "!!" Everybody was lost for words. After being momentarily speechless, Su Jin''er could only interrupt their argument. "Seniors!" Everybody paused to look at her; they became suspicious after seeing the look on her face. You Ying ventured, "Don''t tell me you have an Ascendant State master too. Do you?" Su Jin''er said helplessly, "Indeed I do. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for me to rise to this level." Everybody fell silent. The champion and the one in second placethe most distinguishedboth had masters on par with them. It was highly unlikely that they would abandon such excellent disciples. "I knew that this trip would be a waste of time." You Ying heaved a long sigh and shook his head; he seemed ready to leave that heartbreaking place. The mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace frowned regretfully. After hearing what You Ying said, she sneered and said to Su Jin''er, "It doesn''t matter, even if you have a master. Feel free to visit the Black Phoenix Palace whenever you need anything. I like you, even if you can''t be my disciple; you will always be welcome in my place." Su Jin''er nodded. "Thank you very much." The mistress nodded and flew back to the giant phoenix beyond the continent to leave. The Old Boxer looked at Su Ping and said, "Your man, your fist technique was quite impressive. Although you might not be focusing on it, I can tell that you''re a gifted boxer. The mysterious realm of the Heavenly Fist Mountain will always be open to you in the future." Su Ping quickly said, "Thank you, senior." The Old Boxer rose and steered the magnificent Heavenly Fist Mountain away. You Ying looked both at Su Ping and Su Jin''er without saying a word. He had always been a wanderer in the universe; he had no interest in them if they couldn''t be his disciples. He cupped his hands at Hai Tuo and disappeared. Huan Lieshen heaved a sigh, not expecting that his trip to be futile. He was ready to go too. Seeing Huan Lieshen about to leave, Su Ping quickly said, "Hold on a second, senior. Could I have the materials you mentioned?" Huan Lieshen frowned and looked at him. After some thought, he said, "Fine, since you need them, they will be my gifts to you. You can repay me if you really can reach the Ascendant State." Su Ping was overjoyed. He quickly said, "Thank you, senior." Huan Lieshen nodded and closed his eyes. A moment later, he extended his hand and reached for a deep brown calabash in the void, before he threw it to Su Ping. "It''s all there. Take a look." After that, he waved his sleeves and left. Soon, Lord Hai Tuo was the only one left outside the temple. Hai Tuo smiled. Seeing how happy Su Ping was to receive the calabash, he asked, "Young man, what are the materials you''re looking for? Maybe I can help." He didn''t mind expressing his friendliness to a genius like Su Ping. Just like Huan Lieshen said, it was an investment. The return rate of an investment before Su Ping grew would be much higher when compared to a favor after he reached the Ascendant State, even though such an advance investment might turn out to be a waste. Su Ping opened the calabash and found that it contained a large space; he quickly looked around and found three kinds of materials required for the fourth level of the Solar Bulwark. Those materials were extremely precious; he didn''t expect that Huan Lieshen would be able to find three of them. There were nine kinds of materials in total, and six were missing. After hearing what Hai Tuo said, Su Ping quickly focused his attention and placed the calabash in his storage to examine in detail later. He said, "Thank you for your kindness, my lord. Some of the materials I need may already be extinct; can I show you their appearances and names here?" "Okay." Hai Tuo nodded. Su Ping instantly engraved the appearances and names of the six materials, because it would be hard to look for them just by names alone. He also left a brief description of every material. For instance, one of the materials required was the feather crown of an adult Gold Fire Phoenix, which would be a very powerful Ascendant State beast when it reached adulthood. "These materials" Hai Tuo was quite surprised to see the materials; he finally understood why Su Ping was having difficulty finding them, even though he had an Ascendant State master. Those materials were so precious that even he didn''t know all of them. Not every Ascendant expert could gather all of them! "I''ve taken note of them. I''ll have someone look for the materials; I think two of them are in my warehouse. I''ll have a look later," said Hai Tuo with a smile. Su Ping was stunned by his response. He replied in delight, "Thank you very much, senior!" If he gathered all the materials and reached the fourth level, he estimated that he would be able to resist the Star Lords'' attacks easily with his body! It wasn''t until that moment that Su Ping finally realized the benefits of the competition. Sometimes fame could really be transformed into strength! Otherwise, he would probably take forever to gather all the rare materials, even if he were to search for hundreds of years. Su Jin''er watched in silence; her eyes glittered, but she didn''t say anything. "This is your prize, the Time and Space Source." Hai Tuo took out the champion''s prize at that moment, which was a glittering ball that was emitting waves of mysterious laws. Su Ping felt as if he were having an epiphany the moment he saw the ball. The ball carried a heavy aura of spatial laws that pointed at the origin of space! He had a feeling that such laws could only have been perceived in deeper spaces, such as the sixth, the seventh and even the eighth spaces. Furthermore, there was also the air of a very special law included. He felt that it was impossible for him to look at it without becoming distracted. Is this the crystal of time and space? To be more precise, it''s the foundation crystal of a ''world'' Su Ping''s eyes glimmered; his last obstacle to the Star Lord State was no more. His road to the Ascendant State would be smooth if he made it to the top ten in the finals and got access to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm! Su Ping expressed his gratitude and stored the Time and Space Source. Hai Tuo smiled and encouraged Su Ping and Su Jin''er again. He also gave them some reminders about the Golden Star Zone. Then, he saw them off. Once they returned to the arena down below, they saw that everybody was still fighting for third place. Their arrival instantly attracted the attention of the top hundred players; they gave the pair looks of admiration and jealousy. They could only dream about the privilege of being pursued by a few Ascendant State experts. Su Ping and Su Jin''er weren''t interested in those competitions. Su Ping established a barrier of astral power to seclude himself. Then, he started to examine the calabash. The three materials contained were extremely precious; one of them was a rare fruit, and another was the blood of an Ascendant State beast. He finally relaxed after confirming that they were the materials he needed. I asked Xingyue Shen''er to look for materials of the third level; I wonder if she has collected all of them, Su Ping thought. Time flew. Third place was settled soon after Su Ping and Su Jin''er returned; Hayalim won the battle against Linghu Jian by a slim margin. Linghu Jian ranked fourth. The top ten players were soon ranked among the contestants who fought for the championship. There really weren''t any prizes for them except the fame, so none of them were really serious about the competition at that point. Once the last battle came to an end, the Star Lord stepped up and said, "All contestants in the top hundred are to leave immediately for the Golden Star Zone and fight against the geniuses from other parts of the Federation on behalf of Silvy. I hope you will do your best, not bringing shame to your hometown! "All the people in this galaxy will be waiting for your triumphant return. I wish you all a smooth journey! "Fetch the wine!" After that command was roared, some Star State assistants took out six tanks of wine and emerald cups. The Star Lord clapped his hand and opened all the tanks. He then raised a hand, and ten cups flew out to the ten Star Lords who were maintaining order; the wine from the tanks automatically flowed to fill the cups. The Star Lord held the cup in front of him and announced, "Here''s to you, genius contestants!" His words were quite motivating. It was a real privilege for them to propose a toast to a hundred warriors. The hundred contestants were also excited. Although a lot of them had the chance to become Star Lords, they had yet to reach that level, and only one of them got the Time and Space Source. Nobody was confident of becoming a Star Lord, except for the monsters who had ranked closer to the top. All the Star Lords present, in comparison, were overlords in their territory. It was a soul-stirring experience to see them toast at the same time. The audience was also swept with excitement. Although they didn''t enjoy the games enough because of the change of schedule, they still had the finals to look forward to. Those hundred participants would soon fight on behalf of Silvy, winning appreciation and respect for Silvy! A lot of students of the five academies were unable to fight the urge to stand up and pay respects. Once the ten Star Lords finished their drinks, the other cups were also automatically filled with wine and distributed to them. "Long live Silvy!" "Bottoms up!" The Star Lord was no longer as indifferent as before; he looked at all the contestants with hope and eagerness, as he seemed to really expect great things from them. Su Ping finished the wine, also looking forward to the rest of the competition. After everyone had finished their drinks, Hai Tuo showed up again gracefully and smiled. "All of you are the top geniuses among billions of candidates in Silvy. You''ll be rewarded as handsomely as today''s champion if you manage to enter the top hundred of the Golden Star Zone. "If you don''t need the Time and Space Source, you can ask for anything you want. I''ll give it to you as long as it''s within my abilities. "You will also receive the recognition as Honor Generals of Silvy, and master five planetary systems! "If you make it to the finals, no matter what your rank is, you will be taught by me and receive all the best resources you can imagine!" There was a silent moment that lasted a few seconds, then the excitement broke loose. The top hundred of the Golden Star Zone would be made official Honor Generals? They could master five planetary systems, which was even more than what the normal Star Lords managed! It had to be noted that they were only in the Fate State! The prizes were truly lavish! The prizes they would get if they made it to the finals were even more unbelievable. Didn''t that mean that they could have anything in Silvy? Chapter 893: Set Off Boom! An umbrella-shaped spaceship appeared out of nowhere. It had a shuttle-like tail; there were silver glittering rings as protections on its surface. "You will board this spaceship and head to the Golden Star Zone. The trip will take half a month; you can take a good rest in the spaceship. There are minor mysterious realms and training rooms inside. Whatever you need, just send a report and you''ll get it for free!" Hai Tuo added with a smile, "An Ascendant State expert will also be there to guide you. Feel free to ask him if you have any questions about your training." Ripples were spread in the void while he spoke, and a muscular man three meters tall suddenly showed up with a cowboy hat and casual clothes; there was nothing but indifference in his bright brown eyes. "General Ciro!" "I didn''t expect that he would be going with us!" Many contestants were scared to see the muscular man, but they soon felt excited. General Ciro was very famous in Silvy. He was a strong Ascendant general working under Hai Tuo''s command; he had previously gone and brutally slaughtered his way in a couple of galaxies. He had been defending the borders of their galaxy, slaying countless beasts and eerie creatures from deeper spaces. Ciro glanced at everybody and said indifferently, "Stop wasting my time. Let''s get aboard." His words were obviously more effective than Lord Hai Tuo''s. The excited crowd instantly fell silent and complied, quickly lining up to fly toward the spaceship. Hai Tuo smiled and said to Ciro, "Some of the students are quite promising; take good care of them." His eyes flashed, then he whispered, "Have a safe journey!" Ciro understood what he meant. He nodded and narrowed his eyes. "I will teach a good lesson about order to whoever dares to mess around!" Hai Tuo nodded. Su Jin''er, Linghu Jian, Dragon Emperor and the others had already followed the crowd to the spaceship by then. The Star Lords who had been responsible for keeping order in the arena were standing on their way to the spaceship. They had acted coldly earlier, but they currently looked quite friendly; there were a few exceptions, who seemed to have been born taciturn. Su Ping looked at the spaceship. He looked up and saw Rhea up above; he then hesitated for a moment before he flew out of the crowd. He approached Hai Tuo and said, "My lord, can I say goodbye to my friend?" Ciro instantly frowned. Although he didn''t watch the competition, he had used his means to get up to speed with the overall situation and results the moment he arrived. He knew that the young man was the champion, and that he had Ascendant State potential! However, while such potential was rare, it was nothing but potential! All the Ascendants had that potential previously. However, very few could really reach that goal. He didn''t like those who demanded privileges for their talents. He was about to turn him down, but then Hai Tuo said first, "Of course. Go." Ciro remained silent and cold. Su Ping felt relief; he thanked Hai Tuo and quickly tore space open to fly away. Su Ping seemed to be flashing when seen from the outside world; he was moved quickly in the fifth space, reaching outer space beyond the continent in only one minute. Hai Tuo removed the boundaries outside of the continent when he accepted Su Ping''s request. The contestants who were moving toward the spaceship were slightly puzzled, seeing Su Ping flying away. Whoosh! Su Ping stepped into space and then stood outside of Rhea. Everyone on Rhea was silent, especially the ones Woffett who had trained their pets in Su Ping''s store; they were shocked beyond words; they didn''t expect that the unremarkable boss of that store would turn out to be that horrifying. The strongest genius selected from thousands of planets in Silvy was actually from Rhea! All of Rhea''s locals felt dizzy as they considered it such a great honor. Su Ping spoke from that location, standing in the sky; he chose not to land on Rhea. "Green Lady." "I''m here." A telepathic voice echoed in Su Ping''s head. It was exactly Green Lady''s voice. "I''m going to the next part of the competition; it''s going to be in a place far away. Why don''t you stay here?" Su Ping didn''t want Green Lady to follow him any longer, because he might run into Celestial experts as strong as the four Superior Gods in the Demigod Burial in the following phase of the contest. Such experts would be on par with the deceased Twilight Deity King! There was the risk of them discovering Green Lady''s secrets. "You''re overthinking," a casual reply came. It was actually the system''s voice. Su Ping was surprised. "She has already signed a contract and is an employee of this store; nobody can identify her if she doesn''t leave the store. They can only infer how strong she is based on the aura she leaks," said the system casually. Su Ping instantly got it. Green Lady''s voice joined in at that moment. "I said it before, I''ll go anywhere you go; I won''t let you out of my sight. You''re the hope I have to exact my vengeance!" Su Ping smiled bitterly; he could only relent since the system had already put it that way. "Fine. Try your best to remain hidden; we may encounter experts as strong as Deity Kings. We may get in trouble if they realize that you''re a divine pill; you might either get killed or imprisoned." Green Lady instantly replied, "Don''t worry, your store can block my aura. They won''t recognize my identity as long as I''m careful." Su Ping nodded and simply asked, "It''s going to be a long trip. Won''t it be exhausting if you carry a planet with you?" "A planet?" Green Lady said casually, "Are you referring to this mud ball? I could squish such a ball with one hand if I weren''t imprisoned in this store." "" Fine. It was truly impossible for him to understand the strength of the bigshots. Su Ping tore space open and returned to the continent. His telepathic communication with Green Lady was inaudible to the others, but people knew he had to be talking to someone when they saw him standing next to the planet. That planet had been brought by an Ascendant; Su Ping had to be communicating with that person! "Is that Ascendant Mr. Su Ping''s master?" "I''ve never heard of any Ascendant residing on that planet. I''ve just confirmed, it''s merely a tier-3 garbage planet." "It''s true that there''s an Ascendant behind every genius." All the media focused their cameras on Su Ping and whispered. "Is he talking to his master?" Ciro also noticed the planet floating above thm and Ascendant aura it gave off. He stopped frowning upon seeing Su Ping''s actions and his dissatisfaction faded away. It would be appropriate to go and say goodbye to his master. Masters should always be respected. "I think he''s talking to his friend," said Hai Tuo with a smile. "His friend?" Ciro narrowed his eyes. A Fate State cultivator had made friends with an Ascendant State expert? Did the latter like his character, potential or background? "Take care of them as you travel. Contact me in case of an emergency; I''ll send you reinforcements immediately." Hai Tuo patted Ciro''s shoulder. Ciro withdrew his gaze and gave a slight nod. Su Ping returned to the spaceship floating next to the continent; he was the last one to board. The wait wasn''t excessive since he had only been away for a dozen minutes or so. Ciro also boarded the ship and closed the hatch. A cluster of energy was then gathered in front of the spaceship. A vortex that looked like a star ring was opened; the other side of the vortex seemed to be another space zone. The spaceship made a swift move. The planet also moved to follow; a space zone appeared in front of it too and the planet disappeared into it. On one of the nearby planetsRyan had been staring at his own planet; he wailed when he saw that Rhea was moving again. "My planet" Once again, his planet had ended up as the vehicle of Su Ping''s Ascendant backer. Why must the honorable Ascendant take such a heavy planet with him? He felt speechless and depressed, as he couldn''t think it through. The nearby Shennong''s Three Punches said with a smile, "Stop pulling a long face. Haven''t you already contacted your family? Everything is normal on the planet. The Ascendant is clearly protecting your planet; it would have collapsed with all the moving already." "Exactly. Your planet has become famous. I would be thrilled if I were you." "A planet that''s been carried by an Ascendant. Think about it! The planet will attract a lot of travelers when things go back to normal and you''ll make a fortune!" Everybody was teasing him, but they meant what they said; Ryan was very lucky. At the center of the crowdXingyue Shen''er smiled and rose too. "Okay. Time for us to move, now that the galactic matches are over. The contestants would have rested for a few days according to the original schedule, I would have then given Heavenly Destroyer the materials he needed. "But since they''re setting off to the Golden Star Zone directly, we should go there too. He said that he needed those materials for his training; they would definitely help him become stronger. We''ll be doing him a great favor if he reaches a higher ranking because of the materials. I''m eager to find out whether he can make it to the top ten in the finals!" "We''re going there too?" The others were stunned by her decision, not expecting Xingyue Shen''er''s willingness to travel such a long distance to the Golden Star Zone. But on second thought, that decision got them all excited. Su Ping had definitely shown the best performance among those selected. He was the strongest in the alliance except for Xingyue Shen''er and their deputy leader! To top it off, Su Ping was merely a Fate State warrior! Such a brilliant figure, one who had attracted the attention of the entire galaxy, was a member from the Alliance of Stars; they felt proud to have him as a fellow member. If Su Ping made it to the top ten in the finals the Alliance of Stars would become famous in the entire universe! "Great! Let''s go there too!" "I was planning to explore the Chaotic Space Zone, but never mind. How can we not support Brother Heaven Destroyer?" "Exactly. Brother Ryan has even offered his planet. We need to go there and cheer for him!" Everybody was enthused. Ryan was speechless. His face had a bitter smile, but he actually felt delighted; Su Ping had established a store on his planet. Given Su Ping''s popularity, he could bring him infinite wealth once he returned to the planet. At the same time On the Blue Planet. The entire planet was like a carnival; all the locals were excited, parading on the streets. The formerly aggrieved neighbors weren''t being disturbed by the other''s screams; they found each other much more agreeable. "Our lord has won the championship!" "He''s the strongest genius in the galaxy!" "He is our lord! Let me tell you! That''s our lord!" The foreigners currently traveling on the Blue Planet were dumbfounded by the craziness of the locals; the shock was intensified when they learned the reason. We''re on the home planet of the top genius of this galaxy? That kind of brilliant person was born in such a desolate place? "Boss Su" Qin Duhuang, Qin Shaotian and the other members of the Qin family were too excited for words. They never expected that Su Ping would reach such a height. Once they were further connected to the Federation, not only had Su Ping walked beyond his home planet, he had also distinguished himself as the best genius in Silvy! Everything felt like a dream; many people found it hard to believe, and asked others to slap them. They screamed in excitement after feeling the pain. Considering Su Ping''s fame, even if they were to publicize the mysterious tree that had recently appeared on the planet, would anyone dare to loot it? The Star State? Not even Star Lords would dare to invade the Blue Planet again! I didn''t expect Boss Su to reach that far Xie Jinshui, Liu Tianzong and the others who knew Su Ping had a bundle of conflicting feelings. The planet had almost been destroyed by a Star State King of the Deep Caves not long before. However, in a short amount of time, Su Ping had become able to kill anyone in the Star State. Su Ping was growing too fast. They also started growing faster once they were in touch with the rest of the Federation, but not as fast as him! While everybody on the Blue Planet was cheering, a spaceship was moving at a fast speed in the vast and cold universe, jumping every now and then. Inside the spaceshipCiro summoned the top hundred players and gave them a tour to the training rooms, minor mysterious realms, cafeterias, entertainment areas, and the rest of the amenities. He personally gave a brief introduction to the training rooms and minor mysterious realms. As for the other areas, he asked the Star Lords to show the contestants around on his behalf. Chapter 894: Exceeded After Ciro left, a Star Lord stepped up and introduced the training rooms to everyone. "This is an Astral Power Index Indicator! "The first floor of this training room is suitable for those whose Astral Power Index is between 100 and 300. "The second floor is for indexes between 400 and 600. "The third floor is for those between 600 and 1,000! "Star Lords have an Astral Power Index above 1,000 under normal circumstances. A small proportion of the Star State experts may reach a similar reading with the help of some special techniques; it would definitely be impossible to achieve with regular means." Su Ping was surprised to learn this. He looked at Claesabe and Ibetaluna, then asked in a low voice, "What''s the Astral Power Index?" Claesabe was stunned. He asked, "You don''t know? Well never mind. The Astral Power Index is the total amount of astral power in your body, according to what is measured by special equipment. This would indirectly show your fighting capability." Su Ping understood. It was a test to find out the density of astral power in one''s body. He asked a few more questions. Thanks to Claesabe''s replies, he realized that the Astral Power Index was not proportionate to combat ability. While technology was advanced in the Federation, it was impossible to find out a person''s real combat ability; only predictions were possible, based on the Astral Power Index, footage of earlier battles, and so on. After all, real combat ability depended on mental power, responsiveness, special resistance, and many more factors! The system was probably the only thing able to offer a precise reading. That being said, the Astral Power Index was indeed one of the most important indicators of combat ability! "You can test yourselves here. This is a small astral power detector designed for students; it''s able to measure those who are below a thousand in the Astral Power Index with accuracy," said the Star Lord with a smile. A lot of people were eager to try upon hearing that, but the majority remained calm, as if they were already acquainted with such a technology. A brawny man who had thick hair walked out and said, "Let me give it a try." He looked like a healthy wild bear; his armor and clothes were rough and solid. Someone recognized him; he had delivered great performances in the earlier battles, having later ranked among the top twenty! The Star Lord nodded with a smile and turned the equipment on. The equipment was a vertical green tube with a glass-like surface. The equipment door closed after the young man walked in, and data was instantly manifested on the green surface. The data was changing at a fast pace, and then a bright red mist surrounded the young man inside the tube. Moments later, the mist was sucked away by the ventilation holes of the equipment. Then, the complex array of data was reassembled into a few words stated in the Common Tongue, followed by a number. Astral Power Index: 823! The crowd was instantly excited. Some of the calm looking people had shocked expressions. "Greater than eight hundred. Damn!" Claesabe exclaimed too. "His astral power density is even higher than mine, even though he''s not using any secret technique to enhance himself. This is an amount of astral power that can compare to the advanced phase of the Star State!" Ibetaluna also took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "It''s true that many monsters are out there." Many weren''t expecting that the plain-looking young man would have such a high Astral Power Index. Unfortunately, the competitions of the top hundred had ended prematurely after the top ten were settled; many didn''t know for certain how strong each other was. "It''s only a bit over eight hundred?" The brawny young man walked out and frowned at the result, looking dissatisfied. He scratched his head and said, "I expected it to be higher than a thousand!" Many people rolled their eyes. How could go beyond a thousand under normal circumstances? The Star Lord had already mentioned that only the Star Lords could achieve this with normal means; some Star Lords'' readings could even go up to several thousand. "You''re merely in the Fate State; such an astral power density isn''t bad at all. It''s probably related to your physical build. There''s a chance that you can make it to the top ten and even the top five of this galaxy if you hone your skills further!" said the smiling Star Lord; there was a touch of amazement in his eyes. In terms of astral power density, that young man was definitely among the best in that group of people. After all, those kids were in the Fate State; the limit of the Astral Power Index for the Fate State was a hundred! And yet, the young man''s result was eight times the limit! Such a result didn''t seem to be remarkable, but any further improvement from the main bottleneck was extremely difficult. "That sounds like a lot of thinking. I don''t like that!" the young man shook his head and mumbled, "I will simply build up my physical strength and shatter all the opponents my own way!" The Star Lord''s lips twitched, but he chose not to add any comments. Building up physical strength was definitely an approach too, but it was too primitive; too much time would be wasted. Those who used their brains were always better than those who used their brawn in recent years. Of course, if the guy wasn''t smart enough to understand that, there was no point in arguing with him. All the top hundred geniuses surely had Star Lord masters; they had surely taught them that simple lesson. After the young man left, someone spoke eagerly, "Let me give it a go too!" Soon, the equipment was activated again, and the Astral Power Index this time was 305! "Not a bad result. You''re very good at skills and laws, but your physical strength isn''t good enough. It''s not bad compared to the average Fate State warrior, but not good enough for a genius," commented the Star Lord with a smile. "Okay." The person who took the test felt frustrated, but he could only listen to the suggestion. Some others moved closer to take the test. Their Astral Power Index ranged between 300 and 700, averaging out between four to five hundred. Those whose result was lower than five hundred were among the weaker ones. On another sideLinghu Jian was next to two young men who were the best students in the Sword Deity Academy. One of them was Sword Maniac, who was only second to Linghu Jian in the academy; the other was also a bigshot in the academy. The bigshot in the academy, however, stood in front of Linghu Jian dutifully. "Boss, are you going to take the test? I think your Astral Power Index will definitely dwarf theirs." Linghu Jian said indifferently, "I took the test at my master''s. I haven''t improved much recently; it would be pointless to test myself again." "Is that so? Then, what was your Astral Power Index, boss?" asked the young man curiously. After a moment of silence, Linghu Jian said, "Only 920." "Only?" The young man was dumbfounded. An Astral Power Index of 920 was already the limit of the advanced Star State! It had to be noted that the man was only in the Fate State! "Mine is only 790," said a regretful Sword Maniac in a low voice. The young man was instantly at a loss for words. Standing next to Su Ping, Claesabe asked curiously, "Brother Su, are you going to take the test?" Since Su Ping didn''t know about the Astral Power Index, he couldn''t have done the test before. Claesabe was quite curious about his Astral Power Index since his performance had been stellar. The highest Astral Power Index thus far was left by the first young man. It was 823. Once she heard that, Ibetaluna turned around too and looked at Su Ping, eager and hopeful. Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "Fine." He was also interested in finding out how strong he was. He didn''t have such advanced equipment in the cultivation sites. "Does anyone still" Hardly had the Star Lord opened his mouth when he saw Su Ping move; he paused and waited eagerly. The contestantswho hesitated because they didn''t want to expose their strengthnoticed the silence in the air and looked in surprise; their eyes widened when they saw Su Ping step forward. They were really curious about the young man who had won the championship, wondering what Astral Power Index he could possibly have. The Star Lord opened the equipment for Su Ping, just like before. Su Ping entered the equipment. Very soon, Su Ping felt itchy as the red mist covered his skin; he didn''t activate the Astral Painting in his body, simply relaxing and letting his cells circulate. Data started appearing on the equipment, flashing at a fast speed. One minute, two minutes The flashing didn''t stop until five minutes later. Suddenly, the red mist was gone; the data on the equipment was also gone, replaced by a red "X" and a "Measurement Standard Exceeded" warning! Hiss! Everybody was silent and shocked. The Star Lord who was responsible for the test and his companions were equally mesmerized. Measurement standard exceeded? Doesn''t it mean that his Astral Power Index is beyond a thousand? That''s not normal! Everyone was shocked. The Astral Power Index didn''t represent real combat ability. For instance, Star Lords were able to unleash a damage of five thousand with only a hundred units of astral power, whereas those in the Fate State could only cause a damage of three hundred points. Nevertheless, astral power was still the foundation of everything! Is he really a Fate State warrior? All the Star Lords had the same thought. The contestants in front of the equipment realized what happened and looked at each other in bewilderment. Linghu Jian''s expression changed to a gloomy one. Dragon Emperor, Holy King, Oasis Gray and the others, found that the result was understandable after the initial shock. He''s truly a monster! Everybody had the same thought. Su Jin''er raised her eyebrows but she wasn''t too surprised. She had sensed Su Ping''s extraordinary astral power in their previous battle and knew that the result would''ve been more shocking if it were the real data. Unfortunately, the specs of that equipment were below his range. She shook his head and left. Whoosh. Su Ping dashed out of the equipment and saw the surprise on everyone''s faces. He knew he had accumulated a shocking amount of astral power, but he didn''t expect it to be that much. Is it because of the Chaos Star Chart? The Star Lord standing nearby chuckled and said, "Well, our equipment seems to have underestimated our champion. As expected of Silvy''s best genius. Awesome!" He thought for a moment, then said, "I''ll ask Lord Ciro for a more advanced detector." Su Ping shook his head after being stunned for a moment. "No need to go through the trouble. I only tried it out for fun." He returned to his former place in the crowd after saying that. The Star Lord gave him a bitter smile but chose not to insist. From what he could gather, Su Ping''s master must have measured his basic data and definitely knew his Astral Power Index; he had only taken the test to show off. But he had to admit, it was a nice way to brag. To have an Astral Power Index comparable to that of a Star Lord while still being a Fate State warrior. It was just the lower spectrum of the Star Lord State, but it was still unbelievable nonetheless. "Brother Su Awesome!" Claesabe didn''t know what to say when he saw Su Ping return. He could only express his admiration with a bitter smile. Likewise, Su Ping didn''t know how to reply, so he simply smiled. All the others lost interest after Su Ping took the test; nobody else tried. They had always been the geniuses who would crush people''s confidence, yet here, the tables had turned. Everybody dispersed after the Star Lords had finished showing them around. Some went to the training rooms, some to the mysterious realms, while others used the time to heal their wounds and rest. Su Ping didn''t leave; he went ahead and trained on his own in the third level of the training room. The training room''s third level contained a magnificent density of astral power. There, like a beating heart, astral power from the universe was pressed into Su Ping''s pores! It was the first time for Su Ping to see such a training method. It was like wearing a powerful oxygen mask; even while simply laying down, the training room would automatically do the work! It was true that poor people had to count on mutations while rich guys relied on technology. Su Ping didn''t want to go to the minor mysterious realm anymore after experiencing such privilege; he simply kept on training there. He had heard that the minor mysterious realm was connected to a void battlefield where they could fight. Su Ping wasn''t short on battle experience; he preferred spending time to study his second Astral Painting. Drawing the second Astral Painting required a lot of astral power. Su Ping had gathered enough, but he felt assured if he trained in the training room; it was fine even if he made a few mistakes. His speed began to rise as he became familiar with the process. Time flew. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. The spaceship flew across many galaxies and eventually jumped into a vast space. In the dark and vast spacea golden statue as high as seven planets combined floated in the void like a giant. It looked majestical as it held a battle axe. Chapter 895: The Celestial Court "Look, it''s the Supreme Celestial''s statue!" "Ah, isn''t he" "Hush. Do not mention his name, or something will happen!" "Is this the Golden Star Zone?" "Yes. That is the Olos Gate which leads to the inner bay of the Golden Star Zone, where there are countless galaxies and advanced planets. This is a super interstellar jump platform." "Look, some warships are welcoming us!" Inside the spaceshipmany contestants went to the spaceship''s deck and observed the surroundings through the transparent energy shield. Next to the golden statue that floated in space was an enormous, glamorous glowing ring. Behind the ring were glittering stars that led to another prosperous world. On the two sides of the ring were a lot of space stations and satellites. Su Ping had been informed of their time of arrival; he had left the training room in advance to also see that astounding scenario. The boundless space, the countless spaceships, and the majestic statues Everything made him feel the vastness of the universe and his insignificance. They were getting closer and closer to the Olos Gate as the spaceship flew on. They gradually passed the golden statue. Their spaceshipwhich could accommodate tens of thousands of peoplewas as unremarkable as plankton! Very soon, the spaceship was connected to a space station outside the Olos Gate and moved on a specific trajectory. There were many other spaceships that belonged to pirates, adventurers and businessmen. Ciro then flew out of the spaceship and vanished. A couple of minutes later, he returned and appeared inside the spaceship''s energy shield. The rest of their journey was smooth. A team of warships approached them and led the way after they passed the Olos Gate. "That''s the Celestial Court''s spaceship!" "Tsk, tsk. They''re all subordinates to the Supreme Celestial!" On the spaceshipmany knowledgeable people were amazed by the fleet that was leading the way. They were quite envious; nobody would dare to mess with them if they could work for a Celestial. Su Ping turned back and looked at the ring with worry. To his astonishment, the stars he had seen back when he was still outside of the ring had disappeared; he was seeing nothing but darkness in the rear. The space stations and warships outside of the ring were no longer there. I wonder if Green Lady can come in. Su Ping was worried that she might have conflicts with the guards. However, he then realized that Green Lady was an Ascendant; nobody would stop her as long as she didn''t attack, even if she was pushing a planet. However, he wore a bitter smile since she recalled Green Lady''s temper. "Are we being taken straight to the battlefield?" asked Holy King in the crowd. He looked quite down. He had lost his confidence ever since the death of Queen of the Seas; his mood was a mix of sorrow and frustration. The leading Star Lord replied with a smile, "That''s right. The battlefield for the contest is the Celestial Court of the Golden Star Zone; you''ll be competing there. The Celestial Court is where Lord Supreme lives. Don''t talk nor think inappropriately while you''re there, because Lord Supreme might feel it." Everybody seemed to be awed when they heard that. We can''t even think? How terrifying must Lord Supreme be? The Star Lord smiled after seeing how obedient those geniuses were. Even the proudest geniuses had to lower their heads in front of Lord Supreme. No one trained during the rest of the trip. They only looked outside from the deck or their cabin. Su Ping was also seated on the deck; he was also looking outside while grasping laws. He saw a lot of galaxies and planets as they traveled. Sometimes he could even see buildings and beasts when passing close to some giant planets. However, to his surprise, the seas of those planets were full of people, mixed with a lot of beasts. It was really difficult to tell whether they were wild beasts or pets. Time flew. The spaceship soon reached a portal; they jumped again following the leading fleet. The group jumped to another galaxy, then jumped again after traveling for a while, reaching their final destination after seven more jumps. The Celestial Court! All the people on board the ship were shocked to see the Celestial Court. Even the Star Lords had a weird light in their eyes; they felt awe and respect. It was an enormous court that stood in space while emitting a golden light! There were endless stairs beyond the court, which stretched for billions of kilometers. The temples in the court were even bigger than stars; phoenixes and dragons were flying in the periphery. It looked like a space holy land, filled with a futuristic coldness! Outside the Celestial Courteverybody saw the majestic golden statue again. That place was where Lord Supreme lived. One of the Star Lords whispered in respect, "We''ve arrived." Everybody was holding their breath as they observed. They had only seen photos of Lord Supreme on the Internet; there was very little information about him. He was one of the most powerful figures in the Federation anyway; it was harder to meet him in reality than to meet the president! Ciro walked out of the cabin at that moment, then stood in front of the group on deck with hands behind his back. His cold face reflected the golden light, and even his cold eyes seemed to be glimmering. The leading fleet then approached the Celestial Court along with their spaceship, which gradually stopped at a spacious ground beyond the stairs. The vast open ground was even larger than the void continent where they had fought earlier! It was so vast that it could contain a hundred Blue Planets! Many spaceships and men were currently gathered at the square. "It''s the Nes Galaxy!" "It''s the Carlos Galaxy!" "Are they the other contestants" Everybody fixed their eyes on the human beings that currently looked as tiny as ants outside the spaceships. They all looked different, since they belonged to different races. Some had green skin, others were blue-colored, and some had skin as white as snow. Although they looked different, all of them were human beings; their bodies had simply evolved differently according to the environments they lived in. The captain of their spaceship gradually docked at a corner of the square. Once the vessel was firmly in place, Ciro instructed, "Time to get off. Don''t wander about. Don''t say anything inappropriate and do not disgrace Silvy!" The three don''ts made everybody feel nervous. They followed the Star Lords on their way out of the spaceship, to later stand in their designated area. They later sensed that other people were giving them dirty looks. Su Ping realized that the local gravity was a hundred times that of the Blue Planet. Fortunately, he became acclimated to it quickly. As for the other contestants, some fell on their knees, while others trembled. But most managed to quickly regain their balance. They were all geniuses anyway; it would have been embarrassing if they couldn''t deal with a gravitational change. Once everybody was properly lined up on the square, a brawny black man suddenly flew over. He approached Ciro and said indifferently, "Silvy''s representatives are to be arranged in the D-18 Section. You have half a day to rest, and your matches will begin at six tomorrow. Please prepare accordingly." Ciro bowed and nodded at the man with a rather humble attitude. All the contestants behind him were really shocked to see that. Considering his status as a famous general in Silvy, Ciro acted so gently, if not cautiously, in that place. It was obvious that the brawny black man was also an Ascendant, probably much stronger than him! Once he finished giving instructions, the brawny man waved his hand and said to two Star Lords who answered his call, "Take them to their area." "Yes, sir." Both Star Lords nodded respectfully. Then, they looked at Ciro and said respectfully, "General, this way, please." Ciro gave a slight nod and asked everybody to follow. They soon left the square and arrived at the temples by the edge; they had been built in something akin the ancient Greek style, but more extravagant. There was also a lot of metal equipment in the buildings, which made them more modern. Aside from them, the people outside of the other spaceships gradually went to that place too; it was obviously a temporary place of rest for the contestants of other galaxies. "General, the D-18 Section is this way." A Star Lord led the group to a massive, independent palace. Still, it was just an insignificant part of that magnificent group of temples. Ciro nodded. Once the two Star Lords left, he asked everyone to take a rest in the temple and not wander around. It was the very first time for the contestants to be in such a place, the territory of a Celestial State expert; they would certainly not dare to wander around. They only checked the palace and flew to its top to observe the other temples. Those who went to the top of the palace were able to see that the contestants of other galaxies were currently settling down in the adjacent temples. "Do we have to distinguish ourselves in the Golden Star Zone in order to be sent to the stage of the finals as representatives of our star zone?" "I feel that the trip itself is already worth it. My guess is that not even the regular Star Lords would often have a chance to see this." "We can boast about having visited even if we''re eliminated later!" "I wonder if it''s allowed to take photos here. I want to take a selfie." "You''ll have to ask Ciro. However, nobody will believe you, even if you do take a selfie; you can''t prove that it''s not fake. Nowadays, it''s possible for hackers to create fake videos, let alone photos." "I wonder if Lord Supreme will make an appearance during the competition. Wouldn''t it be great to see Lord Supreme in reality?" Many contestants were extremely excited. Very few of them were able to remain calm and composed. "You''re not the least bit excited or anxious, are you?" Su Jin''er suddenly said and approached Su Ping with a fruit plate. They were currently enjoying the breeze on the top of the roof. Su Ping was observing the scenery, and no other contestant would dare to approach. Claesabe and the others who were close to him were already in other places. "Why should I be?" Su Ping turned his head and looked at Su Jin''er whose mouth was stuffed with fruits. He thought for a moment, then picked a piece of unknown yellow fruit from the plate and put it in his mouth, which was instantly filled with juice and abundant astral power. Su Jin''er leaned back ever so slightly, as if unwilling to share her fruits with anyone. Stuffing herself with fruits, she mumbled, "This is Lord Supreme''s place; you''ll never have a chance to visit it without this consent. Shouldn''t you feel excited?" Su Ping chewed the fruit. Seeing how defensive she was of her food, he said, "Look at your back." Su Jin''er turned her head but didn''t see anything. She then turned back around and found that Su Ping had picked another piece of fruit. She glared, as Su Ping bit the fruit and chuckled. "Who says I''m not excited? I''m simply not showing it." Su Jin''er rolled her eyes. "I don''t believe it. Tell me the truth Is your master a Celestial? Or is he a top Ascendant expert working for Lord Supreme?" Su Ping asked curiously, "Why are you so concerned about me? Are you interested in me? Or, are you scared of my master''s revenge?" Su Jin''er blushed and said angrily, "You''re so rude. What do you mean by ''interested in me''? You really are just a barbarian." Su Ping nodded and casually picked another piece of fruit from her plate while she didn''t notice. He said, "We''re just like each other. On the other hand, I''ve always felt that you''re slightly strange." "Strangely cute?" Su Ping paused and rolled his eyes. "If I were to describe this, you''re a lot like one of my employees. You give off the same feeling of" His smile suddenly fell, then he looked at Su Jin''er. "You must be a lot older than you look, right?" Su Jin''er narrowed her eyes, but she soon regained her self control and rose angrily. "I''m not old at all! I''m only 38 years old!" "You call yourself a girl when you''re already 38? You truly are an old woman," said Su Ping. Su Jin''er was so infuriated that she was rendered speechless. Chapter 896: Group Battle "Cultivators like us may live ten thousand years and witness the rise of a planet. I''m only 38, and still you think I''m old?" Su Jin''er gnashed her teeth furiously. Shouldn''t he have complimented me for reaching such a level while barely being 38? "Even if you''re immortal, you''re not a girl anymore. You''re a 38-year-old woman," said Su Ping solemnly. "" Su Jin''er almost collapsed. What kind of inconsiderate statement was that? She looked young and vigorous, having devoted herself to cultivation. She would attract a lot of attention every time she went out. Still, Su Ping had solemnly informed her that she was no longer a girl. She was too angry to talk to him anymore! "You''re doomed to spend the rest of your life alone. You won''t be able to find a woman, no, any female!" Su Jin''er stomped in fury and left. Su Ping suddenly called out to her, "Wait a moment." "Why? Do you want to apologize?" Su Jin''er turned around and looked less angry. "That fruit plate is not bad. Where did you get it? Why don''t you leave it here?" "Get lost!!" Half a day passed quickly. Time was measured according to the standard time of the Federation. There was sufficient sunlight outside the Celestial Court; daytime was actually much longer than nighttime. The shift between day and night was controlled by an Ascendant State expert, who was an important general under Lord Supreme. During that half day Everybody was summoned to gather at the palace and then forbidden from leaving the place; the participants either rested or looked at the distance, eager to see Lord Supreme. However, the latter never showed up; only the contestants from other galaxies were allowed to enter the palace. Before the start of the matches Ciro appeared in the temple and gathered Silvy''s contestants. He looked around and said gravely, "I''ve asked about the rules of the competition. Due to the time constraints, Lord Supreme has decided to adopt the massive elimination mode to screen out the elites as soon as possible." "Massive elimination?" Everybody''s heart became heavy when they heard that. That meant that the match would be very cruel! The previous stages of the competition had been arranged in a way that contestants would compete for several months. Some of them would often grasp something new during that time, which would significantly strengthen them. However, if they were to fight all the others from the very beginning, many would be knocked out immediately. "The match will be a random fight!" Ciro said solemnly, "You''re free to attack anyone until the last hundred remain in the battlefield that Lord Supreme has prepared for you. Once the top hundred players of the Golden Star Zone are decided, you will go to the finals of the universe and fight geniuses of other star zones for the final championship!" Hiss! Everybody gasped. Only a hundred of them would be left in the end? Dozens of galaxies had sent representatives to that place; all of them were as large as Silvy. The collective sum of all their top hundred players amounted to thousands of people! The reduction of several thousand to one hundred would be a crazy process! The previous filtering had often taken one or two months. And yet, the top hundred players would be chosen in a single elimination round this time! "Well" "This is unbelievable! I have a feeling that I''ll be knocked out really quickly!" "Your feeling is right on the money." "" The contestants looked at each other in bewilderment; many were bitter and panicked. It hadn''t been easy for them to reach the Celestial Court; still, they were about to be eliminated before they had a chance to meet Lord Supreme. It was an awful feeling! In the crowdHoly King, Dragon Emperor, Hayalim and the others frowned; the elimination rate was also exerting a lot of pressure on them. "I think you can try to survive on the battlefield as a group if we want to increase our galaxy''s odds of winning." Seeing the panic and bitterness on their faces, Ciro said solemnly, "You''ll be teleported to random parts of the battlefield at the beginning of the match. I hope you can regroup as soon as possible; you will only have a chance to survive by supporting each other as a group." "As a group?" Everybody was slightly stunned after hearing that. Then, all of them turned to look at Su Ping and Su Jin''er. If it was going to be a group fight, Su Ping and Su Jin''er would undoubtedly be the greatest help they could count on. "That is correct." Ciro continued, "I believe the other galaxies will adopt a similar approach. You won''t even have a chance to heal yourselves if you fight as individuals. You may get knocked out even if you have the capability to rise to the top hundred." He glanced at Su Ping, Dragon Emperor and a few others while he spoke. He was obviously telling those geniuses that it would be better for them not to be condescending, or consider others as burdens, since that would be completely useless and counterproductive. Su Ping''s expression changed a bit, but he remained silent; he wouldn''t mind being in a group as long as he got to advance. "I''ve refined a secret treasure for each of you. You can detect each other through this treasure. Your phones will be blocked during the match, and you can''t communicate with each other without this treasure." Ciro raised his hand, and then a hundred crimson red badges showed up. He waved his hand, then the badges flew toward the contestants. "The badge will become red if you''re close to each other; the closer you are, the redder it''ll be. It will turn black if you''re too far away," said Ciro. "Use a drop of your blood to mark the badge; that way it can only be used by you." Everybody held the crimson badge; they felt that it was considerably hot. Fortunately, all of them were all battle pet warriors; they had enough astral power to resist the heat. At this moment, Ciro called out to Su Ping, "Su Ping." Everybody was stunned; all eyes were focusing on Su Ping. Su Ping looked at the expert, clearly surprised. Ciro looked back at him and said, "You''re the pride of Silvy, and the strongest genius in our galaxy. I hope you can shoulder your responsibility and help others when possible. Our lord and I will give you great rewards if anyone survives to the end because of your help!" Su Ping''s eyes flashed. He nodded and said, "I''ll do my best." He didn''t make any promises. There was no need for him to slow down for them if they proved to be liabilities. "That''ll be great," Ciro nodded and said solemnly. Naturally, he wouldn''t give Su Ping any orders. It would be a great loss for their galaxy if Su Ping was eliminated because of an order of his!" "The same goes to the rest of you. Remember, if the others stick together as teams, you will fail soon if you end up fighting as individuals; you will only get to stay if you help each other!" said Ciro to Su Jin''er, Linghu Jian, Dragon Emperor and the others. All of them accepted the suggestion. Everybody turned to look at each other after Ciro left. Many moved closer to Su Ping and Su Jin''er. Some were gathered around Holy King, Dragon Emperor and the others when they saw that Su Ping and Su Jin''er were already surrounded. "Boss Su, please take care of me if we meet on the battlefield!" Claesabe was the first to approach Su Ping and smile at him obsequiously. He was third on the Royal Rank and a condescending genius to boot. However, he had already changed his attitude in the presence of such a monster as Su Ping, deciding to seek his help should the need arise. A real man knew when to lower his head. "Okay." Su Ping nodded, as he was already well acquainted with the guy; he would help him if he could. "Brother Su, I hope you can take care of me too. The Knight King family will forever remember your favor. We will build a sculpture of you in our Hall of Honor." Ibetaluna moved closer with friendliness and sincerity on her face. Su Ping nodded. "Of course." "Brother Su, my name is Royce; I''m from the Iron Wing family on Moonfall. I hope you can take care of me if we get to meet on the field; I''ll definitely reward you properly after we come back" said a young man with a fawning smile. "Brother Su, I am Han Yue. I''m from the King Han family on the Heavenly King planet. I hope we can" "Brother Su, I" Many men approached Su Ping and introduced themselves, politely seeking protection. Their odds of survival would significantly improve if they received Su Ping''s protection and joined his group. It would be even better if they rose to the top hundred while riding his coattails! If that came to pass, their entire families would be excited upon their return; all their respective resources would be at their full disposal. "Okay, okay" Su Ping nodded quickly. He didn''t mind being friendly, as long as they didn''t hold him back. NearbySu Jin''er was also surrounded by a lot of people. Linghu Jian, Dragon Emperor and the others were accompanied by fewer people; there were only a handful of them. Dragon Emperor, Oasis Gray and the others wore complicated expressions after seeing that most people had approached Su Ping and Su Jin''er. Still, they were rendered speechless upon remembering the performances of those two. Even they had the thought of joining those two. After all, proud as they were, they knew they couldn''t compare to Su Ping or Su Jin''er, and they didn''t know if there were other contestants as horrifying as they were in other galaxies. If there was any, they would surely be eliminated if they ran into them. However, despite the thought, they were too proud to lower their heads; they thought they would be able to handle the situation on the battlefield. Soon after An ancient and loud tolling of the bell resounded. The tolling seemed to originate from a distant time and space. If one were to listen to it carefully, it would become evident that it originated from the deeper spaces and was eventually weakened, so that it remained loud and clear without hurting any of the listeners. Soon, someone realized that the tolling was not really a sound, but a mental invasion. Once the bell tolls were heard, everybody realized that the match was about to start. Soon, someone exclaimed, "Look, what''s that?" They saw a huge opening in the void, right in front of the magnificent Celestial Court, which then revealed the deeper spaces behind. There was an extremely vast land in the deeper spaces. The land was a thousand times larger than the continent where they had fought, back in Silvy! Even a planet would be as insignificant as a hill on that deep-space territory. However, the piece of land was just like a pond in front of the Celestial Court; it was only one third as large as the Celestial Court. "This is where you''re going to fight," Ciro appeared unpredictably again and said, "Prepare to fight. Remember to help and support each other. You belong to the same galaxy." "Yes, sir," the group simultaneously replied. The next moment, several daunting men flew over from the Celestial Court. All of them were evidently Ascendants! Chapter 897: Assassination Those Ascendant State experts went to the continent in the deeper space and raised their hands, to pave channels. Although the continent was high above them, the space channels went all the way to the temples, allowing the contestants to be teleported over. "Go." Ciro looked at the channels and glanced at Su Ping and Su Jin''er, before he reminded them, "Remember to help each other, but don''t hesitate to abandon any liabilities if you must!" Those who were counting on their help felt alarmed after hearing that. Su Ping and Su Jin''er nodded; they would have done the same without Ciro''s reminder. The latter would not hold them accountable for ignoring his order as long as they made it to the top hundred. Not even Ascendants would punish a top hundred genius in a star zone ranking unless they committed serious crimes! "Boss Su!" "Brother Su!" "Brother!" "Sister Su." In front of the portaleverybody looked at Su Ping and Su Jin''er affectionately. Both of them remained calm. Everybody was standing behind them as if they were their leaders. They immediately entered the channel. Soon after, they found themselves right before the deep-space continent. Not far from them stood an Ascendant expert whose aura was as daunting as an abyss. Merely looking at him would inspire awe and intimidation, as if he were a glittering sun. "You know the rules, right? Get inside." The Ascendant glanced at them. He didn''t say anything out loud, but his voice echoed in their heads. Su Ping looked at the continent further ahead. They were too close, so they could only see a small portion of it. He then took a deep breath and he flew over first. The geniuses of the other galaxies were also gathered in front of their respective channels. When seeing them from a distance, they looked like a bunch of moths darting towards the continent. The others were quick to follow after Su Ping. They could get to know more about the environment if they went inside sooner; they might get hit the moment they entered if they took too long to make a move. There was an invisible membrane outside the continent. Once he passed the membrane, Su Ping felt like he was falling straight into a bottomless abyss, beyond his control. The feeling was finally gone after several seconds passed, and the darkness before him was replaced by a green forest. Su Ping''s eyes changed, turning from calm and casual to cold, as if he had turned from a tame sheep into a top predator. Rotten leaves, damp mud, a vague stink of blood in the air, and the smell of beasts'' skins mixed with rainwater. All those elements made Su Ping feel he had returned to the cultivation sites. There are some demon beasts here. A map was quickly formed in Su Ping''s head. He had drawn it by collecting the smells in the environment, which required a lot of experience in wilderness survival. He then looked at a certain tree found dozens of meters away; it looked absolutely normal, but a closer look would reveal a serpent whose skin was the same color as the trunk it was holding on to. That sharp fanged reptile was several dozen meters long. It was definitely venomous. Su Ping kicked a stone to make it land in his palm, to then throw it quickly. There was a bam; the lurking venomous serpent was hit in the head and died. A Fate State beast It must be only a beginner beast in this place. Su Ping''s eyes flashed. Seems like I have to be wary of tough beasts, including some in the advanced Star State, besides the other contestants The trial was extremely dangerous; a regular Fate State cultivator would have been killed by the venomous serpent a moment earlier. Su Ping quickly flew to the crown of a tree nearby; he deftly stood on one of the leaves and looked at the distance. All he could see was a boundless forest; there seemed to be a group of mountains on the horizon. Su Ping remembered that the continent had seemed variegated when seen from outside; he had seen mountains, rivers and forests, the latter being suitable for hiding; both from contestants and ferocious beasts. Once he got his bearings, Su Ping took out Ciro''s special badge; it was black at the moment, indicating that no other badges were nearby. The badge suddenly became hot right when Su Ping was examing it; there was also an orange hue on its edge. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Did someone come here via teleportation? He realized that Ciro was surely observing the battle from the outside; he didn''t mind helping other people as long as he could. A larger group would become a more obvious target, the competition was too fierce; only a hundred contestants would get to survive in the end. The larger a group was, the more powerful it would be. Whoosh! Su Ping moved quickly and flashed in four different directions. Very soon, he detected that the target was in the east, going by the badge''s reactions. He rapidly flashed away. The continent was located in the deep space''s second layer. Participants would have to enter the third layer when they tore the void open and flash to another location from there. The third layer of the deep space was extremely dangerous for normal Fate State cultivators; it could kill them at any moment. Only Star State warriors would dare to travel in the third layer; on the other hand, they were scared of the fourth layer. However, all the contestants were geniuses; entering the third layer was obviously not a problem for them. At one part of the forest "The badge is glittering. Someone from our galaxy is nearby!" Two pretty girls were leaping quickly as they stepped on tree branches. The girl further ahead was wearing a purple soft armor; she was currently holding a badge that was hot and red. The badge became redder as they moved forward, which indicated that the distance was being shortened. Both of them were delighted. "I wish we could run into any of the top ten rankers." Fang Hanxue was quite hopeful. The silver-armored woman behind her had been following in a silent and vigilant manner. She took out two vials and said, "This is the Forest Juice that can cover your smell. It''s the best product in the market." "What a great treasure!" Fang Hanxue was quite surprised. Although it sounded like a beverage, it was actually a potion for battle pet warriors in the wilderness, one that could prevent them from being detected by normal creatures. "Thank you for your help." Fang Hanxue accepted a vial and quickly sprayed the liquid over herself; she also swallowed the rest of it. Once they did that, a sharp arrow suddenly darted towards them! Bang! The sharp arrow was bound to powerful laws that propelled it helically, giving it high acceleration and penetration specs. It was at the moment aimed at Fang Hanxue''s heart. The silver-armored woman narrowed her eyes and roared. She pushed out an agile wind, which then deviated the arrow and allowed it to hit Fang Hanxue''s shoulder instead. The latter was instantly knocked away and impaled to a giant tree, all because of the force applied to the arrow. A beast happened to be lurking on a tree nearby; it instantly stuck out its tongue, hoping to swallow Fang Hanxue. Fang Hanxue was the top genius of a planetary system anyway, and she had slain the ambushing beast in time. She also plucked the arrow and looked around warily. "Damn it, it''s poisonous!" She felt that her shoulder went numb the moment she plucked the arrow; black blood surged out of the wound. She took out a few antidote pills and blocked the wound with astral power to stop bleeding. The silver-armored woman had reached her by then; she nervously looked around, wary about her surroundings. Whoosh, whoosh! Suddenly, three sharp arrows were shot towards them. The silver-armored woman changed her expression and waved her whip, causing a wind-based shield that deviated the sharp arrows to the trees nearby. Those trees exploded the moment the arrows made contact; a dozen trees in a row were pierced through before the arrows finally stopped. On the top of a distant tree, a young man holding a bow was lurking among the leaves with a golden insect on his shoulder; he licked his lips with a weird smile. "Such weaklings have also been selected? The other galaxies are getting lamer and lamer!" He narrowed his eyes and stretched the bow with golden light flashing on his fingertips. Then, a golden string and several sharp arrows appeared out of nowhere. Bang! Bang! Bang! The arrows were shot and disappeared as they traversed the air, suddenly reappearing a hundred kilometers away, next to the two girls. The silver-armored woman changed her expression and roared, "Oh no! Dodge!" Both of them flashed and vanished, tearing the fourth space open, which was already the best; the fifth space was too dangerous for them. Sharp arrows flew towards them from the fifth space while they were hiding in the forth! Both of them were horrified; that meant that the enemy was observing them from the fifth space, or that he had completely locked onto them through some sort of secret technique! Since the guy had torn the fifth space open to shoot arrows at them, he was definitely stronger than them. He had to be a top genius from another galaxy! Both of the girls looked awful; they didn''t expect to be eliminated within ten minutes of being in that place. Fang Hanxue gritted her teeth and said to the silver-armored woman, "I''ll distract him. Run!" She was ready to repay the favor she owed. The silver-armored woman hesitated for a moment, but she was a very decisive person; she quickly abandoned Fang Hanxue and went in another direction. Fang Hanxue didn''t blame her, at all; she was greatly relieved. Being sentimental was the greatest enemy during a crisis. She gritted her teeth and activated her constitution, knocking down a few arrows with her most powerful technique. Even if she were to fail in the end, she had to show her full strength. Who knew whether or not Lord Supreme was looking at that place, or whether any of the Ascendant State experts would be interested in her performance? She didn''t want to be defeated like a loser! The badge is getting hotter and hotter. Our partner is somewhere closeby. The silver-armored woman looked at her badge anxiously, wondering if the stranger was just like them, or a top genius; there was still a chance for her to march back if it was the latter. They would have to flee together if he was just like them! Exactly at that moment, the hot badge in her hand suddenly stopped reddening. Huh? They''ve run away? The silver-armored woman changed her expression. Has the stranger slipped away after sensing the danger? It was possible. While Lord Ciro asked them to stick together, they would have to abandon each other if the situation called for it. She heaved a sigh, knowing that Fang Hanxue would surely be eliminated; she quickly examined herself for possible marks. Those geniuses came with various backgrounds, knowing assorted techniques; there was no telling what he was capable of. At the same time The young man who was hiding in the branches was sneering; he was about to draw first blood by killing the exhausted woman. Suddenly, he changed his expression and looked back; he saw a brawny young man staring at him coldly, several meters behind him. When did he The young man narrowed his eyes; he was about to flash away, when he realized that the space around him had been solidified. He was unable to tear into the fifth space, so he was forced to switch to the fourth space instead. However, such a delay was long enough for the stranger to grab him by the throat. Su Ping was going to twist his neck, but then the young man suddenly disappeared. He was stunned, being certain that it was impossible for the young man to break free from his cage that easily! A mechanical voice echoed in his head right then. "Cloye has been eliminated!" Was that the name of the guy? Su Ping was dazed; he suddenly remembered that the void continent had been made by Hai Tuo as his small world. Was it possible that the deep-space continent was a world that belonged to Lord Supreme or an Ascendant State expert? He suddenly realized that the geniuses who were competing alongside him would probably be teleported when the continent''s creator believed that their death was inevitable, all to prevent their deaths. After all, there were thousands of geniuses participating, and only a hundred would remain in the end. The losses would be too heavy if the rest of them were killed! Su Ping shook his head and remained silent; he simply flew towards the woman in the fourth space. The arrows have stopped? Fang Hanxue breathed heavily; she became even more nervous when the arrows stopped; this would mean that the enemy would probably be preparing the ultimate skill. A man suddenly appeared before her, completely out of the blue. "Are you still able to move?" Chapter 898: Waves of the Universe "Huh?" Fang Hanxue was so shocked that her body tightened up. Her eyes went wide once she saw clearly who the stranger was. "MonsWait, Mr. Su!" Fang Hanxue blurted out in a mix of delight and shock. She didn''t expect to meet the monstrous champion that quickly; she had previously flattered him, asking for his protection, and they had actually met right after the match began! She was truly lucky! "Are you wounded?" Su Ping frowned when he saw her appearance. Fang Hanxue was terrified; her delight faded away. She quickly said, "I''m fine; these are just minor injuries. I have medications I won''t hold you back!" "Is that so? Just conceal your aura and follow me then," said Su Ping. "Great!" Fang Hanxue quickly nodded; she found a few of her valuable secret medications she had stored and swallowed them without hesitation. Her wounds were quickly healed, and her astral power was also replenished too; even the lost flesh on her shoulder had regrown. Once she was fully recovered, she remembered the fleeing silver-armored woman. "Mr. Su, a partner from our galaxy with me. WouldWould you like us to find her?" The silver-armored woman had abandoned her earlier, yet she didn''t blame her; after all, both would have died if she would have chosen to stay. "Okay." Su Ping nodded. Since he needed a team, he would go for as many teammates as possible. A moment later Both Su Ping and Fang Hanxue met with the silver-armored woman; the latter''s jaw almost hit the ground when she saw them. She didn''t know that the stranger who had suddenly disappeared was the monstrous champion! She was instantly enthused by the turn of events. They could endure for a very long time with Su Ping helping them, even if they got eliminated in the end; they might even advance to the top hundred! The silver-armored woman was named Shirley; she also belonged to a renowned family. "Was the man who ambushed us killed?" "Not killed, only defeated." They moved forward and chattered away. Fang Hanxue and Shirley learned that Su Ping had taken care of the genius who had ambushed them; they were shocked to find that a man who was too strong for them to handle had been finished off that quickly! "Ambush!!" They had snuck for dozens of kilometers when Su Ping made a sudden stop; the seemingly peaceful forest became weird after Su Ping said that. Both Fang Hanxue and Shirley were shocked; they remained still, fearing that they would disturb him. They looked around with vigilance, searching for enemies with their secret techniques. Su Ping glanced around coldly. He then narrowed his eyes all of a sudden, then disappeared from that place. Three men were hidingIn the tertiary space, behind a certain giant tree. They were geniuses from the same galaxy who had set up a trap. "Oh no!" The three ambushers felt goosebumps all over their backs after seeing that one of the three newcomers had suddenly vanished. Then, a golden fist emerged from a deeper space and punched one of them. The man was appalled; he roared furiously and slashed with a sword surrounded by powerful laws. However, the golden fist was unstoppable and crushed it with ease, knocking the man out of the tertiary space and into the secondary space and making him vomit blood in the process. As the golden fist punched, a lightning-like leg kicked like a whip and knocked them out of the tertiary space and into the trees. One of them was surrounded by two pretty girls; he was instantly defeated by their secret techniques. The other two were caught up by Su Ping and quickly finished off. He''s so strong! Fang Hanxue and Shirley were in shock as they witnessed the battle; they would have surely been defeated without Su Ping being around. Those three ambushers were very strong, but Su Ping had swiftly located and killed them, which was an indicator of his abundant battle experience! Just as I expected, monsters like him have been through countless battles; I''m not nearly as good as them! both girls thought. Su Ping moved on with the girls after finishing off those men. Very soon, their badges glittered again, letting them know that there were fellow geniuses around. A lot of warships and spaceships had gathered to observe the elimination contest being held in the deep-space continent. Many strong families were present, as most contestants were their kin. They were worried that their descendants might get killed by hostile families after the competition because of their excellent performances, so they waited to offer protection and to keep an eye on the other families. Some strong organizations were also there to recruit talents. Aside from them, some Ascendant State experts were also observing from the Celestial Court. There was a luxurious palace there; it had a balcony that offered a view of space beyond the Celestial Court. Only those in the Ascendant State were qualified to be there. On the balcony An old man was wearing golden armor; he looked like a golden lion. The man said with a smile, "Why isn''t Tong Tian here? He didn''t join such a gala?" A young man who was wearing a silver robe said, "I heard that he''s been cultivating in seclusion. He must have also foreseen the upcoming catastrophe after noticing the waves of the universe, right? A lot of our friends are training in seclusion." "We''ve made very little progress in the past ten thousand years. Too many Ascendants might die this time" said a worried Ascendant expert; he could not help but look at the glowing heights of the Celestial Court. "I heard that an Ascendant saw an ancient coffin floating out of the deeper spaces, deep in the Blood Sea Star Zone. It was destroying all laws on its way. Is that true?" asked another Ascendant solemnly. "I''ve also heard that rumor. It seems that the Lord Supreme of the Blood Sea Star Zone had to personally seal the evil coffin!" said a white robed Ascendant who looked like a traveler. "I also heard that there''s a dragon head lingering in the eighth space of the Autumn Deer Star Zone while looking for its power. It is said to be a dragon species that had gone extinct millions of years ago. Its master must have perished!" "If the master perishes, does the contract still exist?" "Who knows? The horrifying men from ancient times might have special methods to create special contracts." "It has to be at least a Celestial State beast to be able to wander in the eighth space. Common knowledge speaks of the nine layers of space in the universe. What kind of creatures can live in the ninth space? Are there other paths beyond the Celestial State?" "Who knows? The Celestial State is already the highest level we can look up to." "Tsk, tsk!" "These are troubled times!" someone remarked with mixed feelings. The others were also discussing recent events. They later focused their attention on the contest when they realized they couldn''t reach any conclusions. Being Ascendant State experts, they had seen too many contestants like them. Brilliant geniuses would emerge every time, but most would perish halfway and only a few would be able to reach the Ascendant State. Likewise, only the strongest of the top geniuses might eventually evolve to attain the Celestial State. Therefore, none of those experts were truly amazed, even though those kids were far stronger than the average Fate State warrior. Someone chuckled and said after watching for a while, "I heard that a great treasure appeared in the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm; those contestants are clearly stronger than the ones from previous years." "Exactly. Look at those two kids; they even have the time to hunt advanced Star State beasts." "That kid over there isn''t bad either; he''s not holding back anymore." "All of them are gathering into groups; it must have been an order given by their superiors, since it can truly increase their odds of success." Many Ascendant experts were eating, drinking and watching, like ancient emperors enjoying a jesters'' show. On the deep-space continent Several hours had passed; eight people had already gathered around Su Ping. The continent was quite vast, while there were only a hundred representatives from Silvy. Su Ping had defeated several dozens of enemies on his way, later running into a couple of geniuses from his galaxy. They had the opportunity to gather with the help of the badges. One of the eight men was Sword Maniac from the Sword Deity Academy, who was also a high-ranking genius; however, he had run into a genius from another galaxy, and they had a fierce battle. That genius was very strong, only slightly weaker than Linghu Jian. Sword Maniac was heavily wounded; he would have died without Su Ping. He was currently part of the team, and he listened to Su Ping''s commands. Su Ping decided to give them a break after walking for a moment. "Let''s take some rest. You''re wounded." "We''ll hunt some beasts for food," two young men volunteered and left with Su Ping''s permission. The roar of beasts echoed in the woods moments later, but they quickly died down. The two young men soon returned with what appeared to be a crocodile. An indifferent-looking young man in white frowned and said, "Wouldn''t it be too eye-catching if we eat here? There are enemies everywhere; we should be careful." The two young men were stunned; they looked at Su Ping. Su Ping waved his hands and said, "It doesn''t matter. It just so happens that I''m also hungry. We''ll just beat anyone who shows up. Anyway, battles are inevitable! The young man frowned and disagreed with Su Ping, feeling that he was being arrogant, "That being said, we should wait until our group is bigger; our odds of winning potential clashes will be higher." Su Ping raised his brows and said casually, "It''s fine. I''ve got you covered." The white-robed young man''s expression changed a bit; he was gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t say a thing. The others looked at the young man and shook their heads, as he hadn''t yet realized that they needed Su Ping; it wasn''t the other way around. Su Ping was still capable of surviving to the end without them. "Just ignore him. Let''s eat." Sword Maniac stepped closer. He was the strongest genius present except for Su Ping, and was also proud in nature; he didn''t want to lay low like a rat when Su Ping was by their side. After all, even if they ran into geniuses from other galaxies, the latter had yet to form large groups; they could beat the enemy with Su Ping as the leader. The two young hunters were delighted to receive Su Ping''s permission; they quickly eviscerated the beast and gave its core to Su Ping. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton and gave the core to it. The Little Skeleton bit the core and absorbed it; the core quickly faded and turned into a white stone, quickly falling apart. The little one was full; it fell apart into a bundle of bones, and the glittering patterns on the bones were gone. It seemed lifeless; any passing beast would mistake it for the remains of a human kid. All the others looked weird when they saw the Little Skeleton. They knew that the complex patterns on its bones was an indicator of a deep understanding of laws; the little Fate State pet had to be extraordinary. Soon after, the beast was roasted by Fang Hanxue and Shirley; someone brought out seasonings and applied them to the meat; the fragrance was then spread out. Fang Hanxue sliced off the most delicious leg of the beast and gave it to Su Ping. Then, the others would share the rest of the beast. The young man in white was also drooling, but everybody chose to ignore him; he was too proud to ask for meat, so he had to hold back his hunger. While they leisurely ate and drank a giant stone emerged from the deeper space above them and fell thunderously. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and punched, shattering the stone to pieces. The others also became vigilant, knowing that enemies had arrived. "Die!" Sword Maniac drew his sword and locked onto the enemy, then dashing over brutally. The other geniuses also took action and summoned their strongest pets. They didn''t use their secondary pets to avoid making a racket. After all, top geniuses like them were far stronger than their pets; their pets would only act as support during battle. Chapter 899: Unstoppable A cruel battle burst out in the dense forest. Forty kilometers awaya dozen contestants were standing on a giant tree like silent black crows; all of them looked cold and indifferent. A young man was seated on one of the branches; golden wheels glittered in his eyes. He yelled, "They''re here!" Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Everybody around him spread out and disappeared from the woods, except for two and the young man with glittering eyes. Boom! A daunting sword aura suddenly dashed out of the fourth space which was aimed at them. One among the trio roared, and beast features appeared on his body as he merged with his pet. Once the merging was done, he unleashed an extraordinary burst of force and shattered the sword aura with his hammer. "You''re asking to be killed!" After a roar, Sword Maniac stepped out of the fourth space; his shining eyes were filled with brutality. The wings of a devil had grown out of his body, further accelerating his movement. He slashed with his sword again and tore open the fifth space with dozens of black sword auras. The faces of the trio showed changes of expressions; they didn''t expect that one of the newcomers would be that strong. But It''s not good enough! "Humph!" The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes stood up, then moved forward after giving a snort. He punched; the golden light in his palm brutally shattered the sword aura. The trees nearby were also corroded and destroyed. "Freeze!" The young man chanted and then flashed to clash with Sword Maniac; he was about to land a slap His hand carried a frightening storm, giving out a power that made it feel like a moving star; the surrounding trees were bent and cracked. Sword Maniac narrowed his eyes and changed his expression, not expecting his opponent to be that frightening; that attack was almost as powerful as Su Jin''er''s Grand Phoenix Deity Destroying Fist! He roared and launched the ultimate skills he knew; the laws of desolation flew out like black dragons, which were about to cut the golden hand apart. However, that hand seemed to be invulnerable, as it easily extinguished the sword aura. Sword Maniac had no doubt that his skull would explode if he was hit! Exactly at this moment, an even colder voice was heard. "You''re asking to be killed!" Air collapsed right before Sword Maniac, then a man appeared out of nowhere. He grabbed the golden fist and then pulled it close, making the young man with golden wheels in his eyes lose balance. Bang! He was kicked right in the chest while he was off-balance and surprised, almost vomiting his internal organs. He was flung back, knocking out dozens of trees. He even tore through to the tertiary space for a while, then squeezed out of it. He didn''t stop until after he broke another dozen trees. Even though he had only stayed for one second in the tertiary space, he had actually slipped, moving to a place thousands of kilometers away. Su Ping then retracted his leg. He coldly glanced at the other two survivors, approaching them like an eagle with scorching airwaves, then he punched them. Bang! Bang! They recovered from their shock and roared as they tried to resist. However, Su Ping''s punches were too powerful, surrounded by a hundred laws. The two men were horrified when he unleashed seventy percent of his strength, feeling as if they were witnessing the destruction of the world. Right when they were about to be hitthey suddenly vanished. At the same time, Su Ping heard two elimination notifications in his head; he knew they had been defeated and relocated. Su Ping didn''t linger. He looked around and instantly roared at Sword Maniac, "This is an ambush! Let''s go!" Sword Maniac''s mouth was still wide open when he saw Su Ping finish off two opponents that were as strong as him. He sobered up once he heard what Su Ping said; he quickly flashed away. Hum! Suddenly, an array that looked like a giant web rose from all directions and blocked the fifth space; it was about to suppress Su Ping and capture him alive! "Path of the Divine Sword!" Su Ping suddenly extended his fingers and unleashed an invisible sword aura that was a combination of the laws he had attained. The sword aura hummed, and latent power had already torn space open. He slashed with the sword aura, which penetrated the web and reduced it into a fine mist after an ear splitting explosion. "How is it possible?" "What kind of monster is he?" In the forestthe dozen people who had dispersed earlier were trembling and vomiting blood. Even the strongest among them were also pale, having suffered serious internal wounds. They were appalled to see the man in the forest. What kind of human-shaped monster is that? They had already assessed their numbers and attacked so they could lure them into launching a counterattack. However, the trap they had set up in advance was torn apart by one person? The young man had also kicked away their leader the moment he showed up. It was horrifying! They were fully aware that the man who had been kicked away ranked second in their galaxy! "Ahhhhhhh!" Suddenly, furious roars came from the forest and rose to the sky, then increased in volume as the source seemed to be approaching; they belonged to the young man who had been kicked away. He was no longer as casual as before; his neat hair was unkempt, mixed with broken branches and leaves. There was moss and mud on his back too; he couldn''t have looked more awkward. His eyes were fuming with fury. He was now merged with his pet, looking like a burning furnace that illuminated the sky within an area of several thousand square kilometers. Su Ping turned back and looked at him; he remained calm and unsurprised even though the man was getting closer with an aggressive momentum. Boom~! The young man didn''t flash through the fifth space; instead, he chose to move at the highest speed he could go in the secondary space. All the trees along the way were bent down, clearing a path for him in the forest. A deep pit was also left on the ground; his hands became as sharp as the claws of an eagle. He suddenly made a snatching motion. An ancient and complex secret technique surrounded his claws, which seemed powerful enough to shatter the void. Su Ping coldly punched back. There was a bam when the fist and the claws collided, causing a massive explosion and making the soil roll back. In the meantime, Su Ping had raised his other fist to throw another punch. They exchanged hundreds of dazzling clashes in a mere moment. The fierce battle attracted people on both sides, but none of them dared to join the fray. Each group was watching nervously, fearing that their supporter would fall. "There''s such a genius in another galaxy? How horrifying!" "This world is too big. I didn''t believe it when my father told me, but now I finally saw it with my own eyes." "I thought that no more than five people could defeat me. After the selection battles, I realized that there were no more than ten. Now I find that there are tens and even hundreds of them!" The geniuses on both sides were shocked. They were all rare geniuses, yet they were awed by the two monsters, who were on the same level as themselves. Bang!! Su Ping''s eyes glittered coldly all of a sudden, and his fist moved faster as he used his talent skill to accelerate it. He punched the man right on the chin, before he extended his hands and pulled the man back by the shoulders, smashing the back of his head. It happened so fast that nobody saw a thing; they only saw that the man fighting against Su Ping''s fell straight down, leaving a pit that had a radius of thousands of meters. Su Ping descended from the sky and the ground trembled again. Once the smoke was gone, everybody''s jaws almost hit the ground when they saw what was down there. The ghastly powerful young man was lying on the ground and struggling to rise, but Su Ping had stepped on his head, making it impossible for him to move. He had been completely crushed! Sword Maniac, Fang Hanxue and the others were relieved and astonished. The battle between Su Ping and Su Jin''er had already been an eye-opener for them, but then a closer observation of his abilities became even more shocking; he was far stronger than them. On the other sidethe faces of the dozen strangers were pale. They didn''t expect that the second strongest of their galaxy would fail; he would have taken first place back then, if the current champion hadn''t been so talented. He had also been touted as a potential Ascendant! And yet, this potential future Ascendant had been stepped on and was unable to get up! Su Ping suddenly raised his head at the center of the pit and glanced at the strangers coldly. "Whoever dares to go will be killed!" Nobody doubted what he said. Sword Maniac and the others snapped back from their shock; their eyes turned sharp as they gazed at those people like ferocious tigers. "You!" The young man''s eyes became bloodshot; he had never been humiliated like this in his entire life; he gritted his teeth and squeezed the mud into powder. He tried to get back to his feet, but Su Ping''s foot was like a mountainhe was completely unable to stand up! He felt that Su Ping had already locked on his vitals and would instantly kill him if he dared to unleash his strength! He had never been humiliated like that! Fury, frustration, madness, sadness, regret, and many other emotions filled his heart. Shock was prevalent; he had been ranked second in his galaxy, being really close to winning that last battle. Still, he had been crushed there. He wondered which galaxy had brought forth such a monster! Su Ping looked down at the man underneath his foot. Ignoring the latter''s fury and regret, Su Ping pointed his finger and sent a stream of sword aura into his heart. He then said, "I''ll kill you with a single thought if you dare to resist. There might not be enough time for you to be relocated!" The young man narrowed his eyes and roared with overwhelming fury, "What do you want?" Su Ping stepped on his face again and said, "Stop looking at me like that and explore the way for me; whether or not you survive till the end depends on your luck." "In your dreams! Might as well kill me right now!" said the young man with a snarl; he couldn''t stomach the humiliation. I''m an unparalleled talent, and yet I''m being forced to slave away as a scout? "Is that so? Just go to hell then!" Su Ping narrowed his eyes and was about to take action The young man''s pupils constricted, as he felt that Su Ping was being serious. He quickly said, "H-Hold on a second! My master is Yue Luo; he won''t spare you if you kill me!" "You think you''re the only one who has a master?" Su Ping sneered. The young man was stunned by his answer, and could only reply with silence. A genius as horrifying as Su Ping would definitely have a powerful organization behind his back. His face contorted when he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, fine! I admit defeat!" Su Ping snorted and kicked him away, before he said indifferently, "You and your group are now my slaves. It''s now your job to fight and scout for us!" The young man stood and gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t dare to resist. The others looked at each other in bewilderment, too shocked to talk; they felt that Su Ping was going overboard. A future Ascendant State expert had been humiliated like that How brutal! Someone then noticed Su Ping''s appearance and could only utter, "He hasn''t even merged with his pet yet" The young man was also stunned when he heard the exclamation. He turned around and stared at Su Ping, only to find that the man''s eyes were dark and bottomless. "This guy" The young man''s heart went cold; he didn''t know what to say. Su Ping, however, simply ignored them; he only needed to watch over the young man. Then he said, "Let''s go and keep looking for the others!" There were already twenty members in Su Ping''s group by the time they suppressed those people, which was already a sizable force. He didn''t want to simply sit and wait any longer; he intended to take action and finish the contest as soon as possible, so that he could return to his store and train in the cultivation sites. Su Ping felt that he probably needed to get stronger in order to make it to the top ten or the championship in the finals, judging from the geniuses he had encountered. Everybody marched on under Su Ping''s command. Fang Hanxue and Shirley were at the rear; they were looking at the invincible leader of their galaxy with awe. Time flew. Su Ping and his group continued their way in the forest. He went to look for fellow participants from the same galaxy whenever the badge became hot. In the next couple of hours he went through seven battles and met four geniuses from his galaxy; one of them was the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady who was among the strongest. The team marched on even more openly; after all, only a hundred contestants would get to stay, and the others would be eliminated sooner or later. Su Ping didn''t hold back any longerhe decided to search for the formidable enemies who were still alone, so that he could make the best use of the team. Chapter 900: Reduction Su Ping''s group passed through a forest that was as vast as an ocean; they went through a dozen battles along the way. Most of their opponents were unfortunate lone wolves that were taken down easily. The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes and the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady took action when they met smaller groups with only a couple of members, finishing them off easily. Beyond the forest was a desert. Everybody marched on; they kept on looking for compatriots whenever their badges became hot. Some were wounded, hiding in the depths of the sand; some had set up ambushes in teams of two or three. All of them were shocked to meet Su Ping. They didn''t expect him to gather that many people in such a short time. Outside of the deep-space continent, at the edge of the palace Ciro''s eyes had been constantly moving, observing Su Ping''s group for the longest time. He had thought at first that the kid was rather arrogant, but he was very satisfied with his performance at the moment; Dragon Emperor was the second. Su Jin''erwho was as famous as Su Ping, a warrior with Ascendant State potentialhad been wandering alone thus far. She didn''t meet any fellow warriors from the same galaxy as she simply moved on by herself. The other Ascendant State experts were talking about the geniuses from their galaxies while they watched the show. "Disunion is tantamount to elimination. Those kids haven''t realized the significance of this elimination contest yet!" "I heard that they''ll be sent to the border after the finals. You can''t fight as lone wolves there; strength only comes with union." The Ascendant State experts of other galaxies were watching their representatives too; all of them were heaving sighs. Su Jin''er was not the only one who was being disobedient; most top geniuses of the other galaxies were too proud to team up with contestants from their galaxy, unless they had inevitably met in the field; most of them simply fought on their own. "I heard that an unusual genius emerged in the Wudi Galaxy; he has awakened an ancient divine constitution, which is one of the nine greatest constitutions. Is it him? He''s truly ferocious!" "Tsk. He traveled across the sea on his own and is still strong enough to kill a sea beast. He''s truly young and vigorous!" "He''s definitely the strongest contestant of our star zone." "Indeed. I''ve looked at the others. Many of the younglings with Ascendant potential are horrifying too, but they''re not as good as him!" "There was also a contestant in the Yangxian Star Zone with a top divine constitution; looks like the finals are going to be splendid. The nine divine constitutions have never been ranked, except the top three. This will be a great opportunity for us to find out which ones are the best!" Time flew. More and more geniuses were eliminated as the battle went on; some of them prowled by themselves, but were later found out and defeated. If one were to observe the deep-space continent from high above, it would be noticed that its size was shrinking as time went by. As a result, the range of activity was gradually being compressed into a very tiny area; the remaining contestants would have to fight for the top hundred in the final area! "I don''t want to be eliminated!" On a plainthe white-robed Holy King was regretfully defeated. He had encountered multiple strong enemies in a row, being brutally crushed in the end by a top genius from another galaxy. He felt angry and frustrated; he was definitely strong enough to make it to the top hundred, but unfortunately, it was not meant to be. Inside the Hugh Mia Academy''s spacecraft carrierall the elders of the academy were sorrowful. Both geniuses of their academy were strong; they originally had a chance of making it to the top hundred, but luck was not on their side; one of them had been killed and the other was subdued. On the top of one of the mountainsseveral dozen men were roasting a strong dragon; the tantalizing fragrance of the meat was spreading out, making everybody swallow. A woman waved her sword to cut off the most delicious leg of the dragon, then offered it to Su Ping. He accepted and thanked her, chowing down right after. The others quickly stepped forward to split the dragon up. "We were truly lucky to have met Brother Su. The man we met just now was too brutal; we would have been annihilated without you!" said a golden-robed young man who was seated on a rock as if it were a throne. It was Dragon Emperor himself; he had tracked Su Ping down with his badge and tagged along from then on. Very soon, they encountered a group of eight people. Each was as strong as Dragon Emperor; their leader even had Ascendant State potential. Su Ping fought in person, finally forcing him to retreat with some minor injuries. Everybody was even more awed by Su Ping. They saw how a monster like that was stomped by Su Ping. He truly was a brutal man! Dragon Emperor had completely abandoned his arrogant stance by then. He could only sigh; never did he expect to owe a favor to someone of his same level. "We''ll meet him again." Su Ping bit off a piece of dragon meat and diligently chewed it. He had only defeated the man, but he got away; the latter had a powerful lifesaving treasure. The man had the potential of becoming an Ascendant; he actually knew laws much better than the average Ascendant expert. Su Ping was completely unable to capture him. "Where are we going next?" asked someone prudently. Su Ping stopped eating, which made the asker''s heart race as he thought the former was infuriated. However, Su Ping looked at the horizon and asked, "Do any of you feel this place is shrinking?" "Shrinking?" Everybody was astonished by his remark, so they quickly looked around. Someone with keen senses exclaimed, "It''s real! I just measured a mountain nearby. It shortened by one meter in a minute. That''s very fast!" "No wonder I''ve been feeling weird. The terrain around us is becoming smaller!" "Are we being surrounded? Is it an ambush?" "That''s impossible! None of the contestants have the power to produce this massive change!" "I see! The continent is shrinking. They''re doing this to gather us and force us to fight!" "Damn it. Doesn''t this mean we can''t hide? We''ll be found sooner or later!" "Exactly. Weaklings can''t escape; the experts may get eliminated too if they don''t fight in a team. The rules are truly cruel!" All of them were gifted individuals; they were shocked, since they realized what was going on. They previously weren''t really interested in joining a group, feeling they could survive until the end if they hid themselves in a corner. Howeverif their guess was true and the terrains would be reduced to a very small range in the end, hiding would be pointless, as they would be detected sooner or later. Everybody currently felt lucky to have met Su Ping. They were already a very powerful group, with a high combat ability even in the latest battles! "Let''s just wait here since the terrains are shortening; we can accumulate strength, and prepare ambushes in the meantime," Su Ping instructed. Nobody disagreed; everybody took out their secret treasures and established traps as Su Ping instructed. Time moved on. Some contestants from other galaxies passed by the mountain since the overall terrain was becoming smaller; they were of course ambushed. Some of the smaller groups that wandered over were also caught and eliminated. One day later, the previously vast continent had been reduced to the size of three planets, which only amounted to a hill to the thousands of geniuses. Fortunately, a lot of the contestants had already been eliminated; some of the survivors were hiding in deeper spaces. Very few were still active. In the crowd, a young man who carried a divine sword suggested, "I know a very powerful sword array; it can kill anybody below the Star Lord State if we set one in the mountains!" He was exactly Linghu Jian, the Sword God''s heir. Su Ping invited him to the group whey he passed by the mountain. A couple of guys were following him; they were in shock due to the large number of people gathered around Su Ping! They had nine allies in the beginning, but they ran into a lot of enemies, some of whom were as strong as Linghu Jian; four of them were eliminated in the end. "Okay." Su Ping nodded and gave his full approval. Linghu Jian looked at Su Ping and then quickly set out with some of the others to search for materials that would be used to establish the array. There were almost seventy members in Su Ping''s group already, including the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes. He was on par with Su Ping. In the crowdDragon Devil didn''t have the guts to make eye contact with Su Ping. He mumbled, "I never expected to be under his command and receive his protection." He had been humiliated when he was defeated by Su Ping, so he swore to get revenge someday. But currently he had completely let it go! Linghu Jian was quick when he established the sword array; everybody held their breath and went into hiding. A group of people flew over shortly after; there were more than thirty of them. The two men and the woman in the lead felt as horrifying as a deep ocean. "Something''s wrong!" Hardly had they entered the mountains when a young man in the lead stopped and looked around gravely. "Someone seems to have rearranged the mountains to accumulate power" "Huh?" The other man and the woman narrowed their eyes and observed. Several sword auras flashed toward them right at that moment. In the meantime, an overwhelming number of secret techniques were gathered from the surroundings. "You''re asking to be killed!" The trio burst into fury; there was a scary light emanating from their eyes. Chapter 901: Scared Off The young man at the center quickly gave a command, "Move back a hundred kilometers. Kill them if they dare to chase us!" Boom! The three of them quickly activated their constitutions and merged with their pets. They released a horrifying secret technique that was manifested as a magnificent tortoise, protecting everyone behind it. Consecutive noises burst out, but the tortoise still stood. All of a suddena sword aura and a green leaf appeared amid the many secret techniques. They seemed unremarkable, but they dazzled and eclipsed everything else when they dashed out. The sword aura struck the tortoise in the neck and produced a crack. The green leaf was even more horrifying; it seemed soft, yet it was able to penetrate the fourth space and land on the tortoise''s back. Countless vines proliferated in an instant, and the tortoise manifested by the secret technique was quickly strangled! A woman behind the defensive shield launched a fiery hand that grabbed all the group. She then passed through the fourth space and appeared dozens of kilometers away,to later flash again. The other two young men used their own secret techniques with a cold attitude. After that they moved a hundred kilometers back and looked at the misty mountains. The woman withdrew her fiery hand and asked, "Is everybody all right?" Everybody looked at her gracefully, saying they were fine. The young man who was obviously the leader narrowed his eyes aggressively. "The nerve to chase after us" The mountains had vaguely been rearranged into an array earlier on, but they managed to distance themselves as commanded; he didn''t think that any array could have such a wide coverage. "Just kill them if they dare to come!" The other young man coldly said, "Only two of the guys who attacked us are strong; they must be the leaders. Humph. They come in numbers, but they''re just a bunch of weaklings. Prepare to counterattack!" "Die!" All the people at the rear was determined to fight; they would have been injured, if not eliminated, were it not for the woman''s protection during the ambush. Ghastly powerful auras began to manifest as they merged with their pets. They also summoned their powerful pets, which hid behind them to cast enhancement skills and change the terrains to their advantage. Those pets were all in the advanced phase of the Star State, which would be ideal for most people in the Fate State. However, geniuses of their caliber would see early Star State pets as subpar; they could only assign them supporting tasks. Hum! Suddenly, a terrifying sword aura slashed out of the void, followed by a black-haired young man who was moving in the fourth space. Behind him was a beautiful woman who had a green leaf on her forehead; she had fair skin and an alluring body figure. They were none other than Linghu Jian and the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady. They didn''t hesitate to chase after the enemy when Su Ping ordered them to give chase. "There they are! Kill them!" The three people in the lead instantly realized they had been the ones who had launched the most powerful attacks earlier on; both had a cold attitude. The trio had been worried that the pair would hide behind the others. However, they currently had a chance to kill them since they had taken the lead to attack! "Great Fire Divine Seal!" Intense crimson flames emerged from the woman; she waved her hands, and the illusion of a phoenix appeared on her arm aggressively. She flipped her hand, gathering the flames into a red hand that pressed down from the sky! The attack was as horrifying as Su Jin''er''s Grand Phoenix Deity Destroying Fist. It was burning up the air and compressing space, making it impossible to break free. "Huh?" The expressions of both Linghu Jian and the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady changed when they saw that. They didn''t expect to find enemies as strong as Su Jin''er and Su Ping. Are there really a lot of geniuses in the universe? Having no time to think, they quickly activated their constitution and used their ultimate skills. A streak of golden light then darted close with a mountain-like momentum, carrying the air of laws. It ripped apart the Great Fire Divine Seal. Whoosh! A young man appeared next to them, with golden wheels in his pupils; he was exactly the young man who had been enslaved by Su Ping. His astral power was burning like a furnace, rising to the clouds, making him the most dazzling figure in the world. However, he was quite solemn; he thought he had been unlucky when he met Su Ping, who was probably the most horrifying guy in one of the galaxies. However, the woman who had just attacked was also a monster, as strong as himself; she was much stronger than other geniuses. "Heh. The real leader is here?" The three of them slightly changed their expressions when they saw the newcomer. But then they sneered. The guy was indeed strong; none of them was confident of defeating him in one on one. However, they were fighting him as a team. "It figures! These two guys couldn''t have gathered that many people!" said the young man in the middle, sneering, "Let me take care of him. Finish off the others!" The white-robed young man shrugged and said, "About to enjoy yourself again, aren''t you? Fine; they do have a lot of annoying minions. I''ll take care of them first." The woman wrapped in flames remained cold and silent. Boom! The young leader unleashed his power, surrounding himself with a lot of astral rings. This phenomenon was only possible when he had enough astral power. He roared and pushed his hands forward, producing horrifying waves as mighty as two mountains that were directed towards the young man with golden wheels in his eyes. The latter''s mood was cold; he had been angry ever since Su Ping had suppressed him; he finally had a chance to show his real strength to the observers beyond the battlefield! The others also took action while they fought. "You dare to fight me?" The white-robed young man charged at Linghu Jian with pride and disdain in his eyes; while Linghu Jian was stronger than most geniuses present, he was just an ant in comparison. The gap between them was too massive. Linghu Jian had goosebumps all over his body; he didn''t flinch, even in the face of such great horror. He then remembered a sword technique his master had taught him. ''You will only hurt yourself if you perform it at your current level. You''ll be able to use it freely by the time you grasp the third level of the Sea Slasher Sword Will.'' Boom! He roared. His sword was burning; his astral power was boiling, and countless illusionary swords appeared behind him. All of them were gathered in his hand as he waved his sword. He suddenly had an epiphany. Huh? Epiphany in the middle of a battle? The white-robed young man noticed the unusual light in Linghu Jian''s eyes, which came as a surprise. He didn''t expect the guy to become enlightened during that life-or-death moment. However, it wasn''t unusual for geniuses like them. He sneered, as he was intending to interrupt. This would prevent the other from ever finding that revelation. He unleashed an even greater power; a glittering purple spear appeared in his hand, which he used to stab forward. All his laws were gathered at the tip of the spear, which tore into the fifth space and rushed to stab the target''s forehead. However, exactly at this moment, a hand ablaze with golden energy came out from the fifth space and seized the unstoppable spear. The white-robed young man paused and narrowed his eyes. He filled the spear with astral power in order to blow the hand away. However, a force that was even more violent and horrifying was bursting out of the hand; like a thousand tides, it suppressed the power on the spear. Another hand then came out and punched at the hand the white-robed fellow was using to hold the spear. The latter was shocked; he quickly activated his constitution. Divine light burst out of his body and he roared like a madman as he made an attempt to destroy the incoming hand. And yet, the first hand had a titanic grip by the top end of the spear; the other hand bashed him like a comet, having turned the air into fluids as it moved. There was a crack; the white-robed young man''s wrist was ghastly crushed. Then, he was kicked right in the chest and knocked away. Hum! The spear seemed to be sentient, radiating purple light. Su Ping seemed to be holding a purple lightning bolt as the spear struggled. "You''re just a dead thing. You dare to resist me?" A snort echoed like the order of a majestic god; a golden divine power surged out. Su Ping''s hand squeezed harder, and the purple light on the spear was dispersed. The weapon stopped moving. "Now!" The power of laws was spread out, covering the purple spear. Su Ping then narrowed his eyes and gazed at the woman who was marching towards the crowd before he hurled the spear at her. Boom! The void was shattered, and the spear entered the fifth space as it traveled. The woman was about to suppress the ''average'' geniuses with her secret techniques, but then she felt that her back was cold. The shock prompted her to instinctively launch several skills. A bell that had red phoenixes engraved over the surface appeared to protect her, but it was quickly shattered! However, it bought her enough time to turn around and see the incoming purple spear. She narrowed her eyes in shock. Isn''t that my friend''s weapon? Did he betray me? The idea flashed in her head but quickly disappeared, because she saw a horrifying man who had completely locked onto her from a distance. Bam! She waved her fist and invoked the Great Fire Divine Seal again; this time, she pushed it to the front. The laws imbued on the fist were quickly torn apart after the collision with the spear. Still the laws on the spear also took a hit! She had cold sweat all over her body. She punched almost ten times in a row before she finally neutralized the spear''s momentum; half of her astral power was exhausted and she breathed heavily. What kind of monster is he? the woman thought in fright. She looked at another side, only to find that the white-robed young man was treating his broken wrist. His weapon was taken? This came as a great shock to her; losing your weapon meant death on the battlefield! "Inferno Dragon!" Su Ping roared, ready to finish the battle quickly. Roar! A dragon roar echoed, inspiring awe in all the combatants. The roar sounded majestic and ancient, as if it came from a dragon that had already gone extinct. The next moment, the Inferno Dragon turned into flames and disappeared into Su Ping''s body; his strength instantly skyrocketed. The white-robed young man''s eyes almost popped out. The guy who had defeated him and robbed him of his weapon hadn''t even merged with his pet before? He instantly sobered up when he saw the pointy horns on Su Ping''s head; cold sweat surged out of his pores. He roared, "Run!" He had no time to fetch his weapon after that, simply tearing a way into the fifth space and moving quickly. The fifth space was extremely dangerous even to those in the Star State; only the geniuses of his caliber would brave into such a dangerous place.. "!!" The woman was rather stunned to see that the white-robed young man had felt such fear that he was so panicked that he abandoned his weapon. However, a greater shock came when she saw that Su Ping was merging with his pet. Hurling the spear with such power without the support of a pet was unbelievable. "Let''s go!" She no longer dared to stay, so she quickly tore space open and fled. She considered herself a top genius, and was confident of winning the championship of the galaxy, but she had found a lot of geniuses during the competition. She had been touted to have Ascendant State potential. However, the white-robed young man and the other person were as strong as her. That guy is a top monster even among people with Ascendant potential! Overwhelmed by the shock, the woman gritted her teeth and escaped to the void. Su Ping glanced at her, choosing to let her leave. It could be dangerous to enter the fifth space, even for him, especially if the enemy attacked desperately. He looked at the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes, only to find that the guy had been suppressed. It was clear that both him and his opponent were top geniuses, but his opponent was stronger. Boom! Su Ping simply marched towards them. "That is horrifying!" At the rearthe Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and the others were in shock after seeing Su Ping scare off the two top geniuses. They currently felt that he was even more frightening than they had thought before; it seemed that he hadn''t even tried his best in the battle against Su Jin''er. Chapter 902: Final Battle "Huh?" Lin Fengthe one fighting the young man with golden wheels in his eyessuddenly noticed that his companions were gone. He was shocked. The next moment, he saw Su Ping going after him. He could see the guy and the brutality in his eyes, but he couldn''t detect any killing intent at all. He probably wouldn''t have noticed the guy until he drew close If he hadn''t been keeping an eye on his surroundings! Where are my companions? Lin Feng had a bad feeling. He punched the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes and then attacked Su Ping. Bang! Su Ping punched abruptly; a golden fist appeared with a sharp aura hidden within. It was the Fist Sword Technique that Su Ping had grasped; the sword aura was the fatal move. Lin Feng felt that something was wrong the moment he touched Su Ping''s fist. He became wary, then tried to withdraw his hand, but it was too late. He felt an excruciating pain. His hand was cracked; blood splashed out. Even his wrist had been torn; the attack had left a hole. Su Ping didn''t stop; he unleashed his astral power and the aggression of the Astral Painting melded with the fist sword again. He punched his opponent in rapid succession, making it impossible for the latter to flee; the only option was to endure all his attacks! He would still get killed if the guy did manage to flee into the fifth space. H-How is this possible? Lin Feng was horrified; it was the greatest crisis he had encountered since he joined the competition. He had never thought he would be caught in such grave danger! He even thought of a possibility. Could this guy be the reincarnation of one of the shameless old guys too? He reacted while the thought crossed his mind. He fully activated his constitution, looking like a God of War basking in the sunlight. A thick law was swept out like a chain and surrounded his hands; he then used a horrifying ancient technique that contorted space! Bang! Bang! Bang! The fist sword and his hand collided, causing ripples in deeper spaces; the spatial torrents were completely shattered. The nearby young man who had golden wheels in his eyes saw an opportunity and also took action too; at first he had thought that the battle would be a chance for him to showcase his abilities, but he was suppressed again. It was really frustrating. "Arrival!" His eyes glittered, and he suddenly evinced the daunting vibe of an emperor; Lin Feng felt like his heart had been hammered. He was frozen for only 0.001 seconds, but Su Ping seized the opportunity and punched him in the chest. He was knocked into the fourth space and then squeezed out; Su Ping was right behind him. The agony shocked and infuriated Lin Feng, who finally realized why his companions fled. Theirs was a temporary alliance to begin with; they had surely fled because they found out how horrifying the young man was. Damn it! He burned his blood out of despair and tried to tear space open to flee. However, the fist auras around him made it impossible. He roared, "You want to eliminate me? In your dreams!" His aura quickly soared after his loud remark. One of the astral rings that surrounded him was broken, making him become several times stronger. He shattered the frozen space and Su Ping''s fist auras the next second, before he stepped into the fifth space. "I''ll remember you!" He was already gone, but his voice lingered. Su Ping stood by the crack of the fifth space as it began to heal; he chose not to give chase. That guy obviously had other trump cards; his despair might cause Su Ping severe injuries. "Those top geniuses are truly good at keeping themselves alive. They might even be able to defeat Star Lords if it weren''t for the lacking power of faith!" Su Ping said to himself. "Damn it!" said the young man with golden-wheeled eyes; he felt gloomy after missing the target. His hope for garnering attention after eliminating a future Ascendant was dashed; he would have become famous. However, he failed to do so even with Su Ping''s help; that Universe Geniuses'' Contest was truly a competition for monsters. Su Ping said, "Let''s clear them." After that, he turned around and marched toward the geniuses who had been following that power trio. The geniuses in that group had an average combat ability in the middle and advanced phases of the Star State; they would have shocked a lot of Fate State and Star State cultivators. However, they were only mediocre there; they couldn''t even compare to Linghu Jian. "Run!" "Damn it!" The other geniuses finally recovered from their shock. The battle had happened so fast that their leaders had run off before they could react. Su Ping''s subordinates stopped them when they tried to flee. Several minutes passed, they fought until all of them were defeated and eliminated. Some of them were as strong as Dragon Emperor; regretfully, they were also eliminated. Dragon Emperor, Linghu Jian and the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady felt lucky to be on the right team. It would have been impossible for them to make it to the top hundred on their own, unless they had Ascendant State potential. On the balcony "Those two kids aren''t bad. Especially the one who uses fists. The pet he merged with was just a Fate State dragon; he can''t be going all out." "He''s quite talented since he grasped a hundred laws. What a shame. He might have already condensed a path and become a Star Lord any minute if he would have focused on one class." "Which galaxy is he from? Does he have a master?" "Don''t even think about it; how can such a talented young man not have a master? You can''t have him as a disciple." A lot of Ascendant State experts noticed the battle from the balcony. Although there were at most thirty kids on the continent who had Ascendant potential, not all of them were fighting. So, the battle from moments earlier had attracted a lot of attention. Ciro finally put on a smile after hearing their discussion. All of this was an honor for Silvy; Su Ping in particular managed to enslave such a tough genius to do his bidding. He saw the gloomy look of the Ascendant from the galaxy of the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes; not once did he flash a smile. It was understandable. He probably would have buried himself to deal with the shame. An Ascendant State old man suddenly said, "A hundred laws aren''t a big deal. I sense the air of the Fruit of Laws in him; while rare, they are still out there. I heard that there are several geniuses who have improved after consuming Fruits of Laws too; one of them has even grasped more than two hundred laws. I wonder how powerful he is." Someone asked in surprise upon hearing him, "More than two hundred laws? Aren''t they too much? It''s fine if he manages to absorb them all, but it would take too long to study them if they''re hard to digest. It wouldn''t necessarily be a good thing." "I think he''s reasonably good with those laws; although his control isn''t the best at the moment, he should be able to understand them on a deep enough level. On the other hand, his astral power and physical build are quite astonishing." "That''s true. The kid has a shocking amount of astral power and special aggressiveness. I wonder how he cultivated it. So weird." "In any case, hopefully he''ll reach the Ascendant State if he''s well groomed. It''s a fair deal to recruit him in advance." Although the Ascendant State experts noticed some of Su Ping''s flaws, they were generally satisfied. Having potential didn''t mean that he would surely rise to the Ascendant State, but he would still become a top Star Lord either way. Recruit right then, and he might reach the Ascendant State several thousand years later. It was definitely a fair deal. Time flew. Su Ping and the others encountered more and more battles as the terrain was constricted. Some of the contestants were eliminated; the total number was reduced from sixty or so to around fifty. Su Ping didn''t disappoint the Ascendants who thought highly of him; he won each of the following battles and showed great astral power and physical strength. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. The vast continent had been reduced to an area comparable to one state on the Blue Planet. Given the circumstances, the keen geniuses would easily detect and run into each other. Battles were bursting out more and more frequently. Several places had been regarded as forbidden areas as battles went on. One of them was the mountain where Su Ping''s group was staying. The actual mountain had been reduced to a hill; they could only rebuild the mountain with the power of their pets, and then they set up a sword array. There were several other places defended by tough guys. "So frightening!" "He was crushed without the chance of escaping. Is the divine constitution really that good? It''s said that the guy might even rise to the Celestial State with proper training" "That kid has Ascendant potential, but he was still knocked out of the top hundred" On the balconyeverybody was shocked by the battle they had just watched. The two sides had top geniuses they had been paying attention to; they expected the battle to be fierce, but it quickly ended with an overpowering victory. The winner was the champion of the Wudi Galaxy, the one they had been discussing the whole time. "He has a chance of reaching the Celestial State" Many of the Ascendants became solemn. That was a rare genius that even they couldn''t neglect. Ciro was equally solemn while he sat at the edge. He heaved an inward sigh, wishing that the genius would have been born in Silvy. This time the Wudi Galaxy had been glorified for the kid. It would be groundbreaking news if he did reach the Celestial State; the galaxy would be known as the hometown of a Lord Supreme in the whole universe. Su Ping and his group were gathered on the mountain, and the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady asked him in a low voice, "There are fewer and fewer contestants left. Are we still going to wait?" Everybody''s advancement depended on Su Ping from then on; all of them stood around him. Su Ping nodded and said, "The others are preparing for the last battle too." "But if nobody takes action, how can we figure out how the top hundred will be settled?" asked a young man curiously. Su Ping smiled and replied, "The terrains are still shrinking. Even if nobody moves, we will face and fight each other eventually." No one said anything for a moment. The terrains would keep reducing if the total number wasn''t reduced to a hundred, which meant that they would run into others very quickly. "We have thirty members right now. I wonder how many are out there," said Dragon Emperor, narrowing his eyes. A fair part of their original sixty members were lost during the past two days; they had run into some of the tougher enemies. Su Ping didn''t say anything. He looked at a girl who was sitting; she was none other than Su Jin''er. She had been running about until she met them. She also joined their group, along with three companions. "I heard about a horrifying genius who has awakened one of the nine divine constitutions," Su Jin''er whispered to Su Ping with graveness in her eyes. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and asked, "Where did you hear that?" "From some that I''ve taken down; they ran into him and survived. He didn''t seem to be of the bloodthirsty sort. I hope we won''t run into him," said Su Jin''er. Su Ping smiled and said, "You don''t look like the kind of person who flinches." Su Jin''er rolled her eyes at him. "I simply don''t want to expose my trump card." Not giving any comment on that, Su Ping said, "But he''s alone. Even if we run into him, there''s no need to fear." "Maybe." Su Jin''er shook her head, not elaborating on the matter. She had found that Su Ping was quite ignorant of a lot of common knowledge after their time fighting together; he probably didn''t know anything about the nine divine constitutions. She actually had one and knew what it meant. It symbolized that she had Celestial State potential! Passion flashed in her eyes, but it was quickly gone. She could still rise to the Celestial State in her own way, even without any of the nine divine constitutions. Half a day passed quickly again. The terrain was further reduced, and another group appeared next to Su Ping''s; they seemed to be the survivors of multiple galaxies, and the strongest four of them all had Ascendant State potential. A fierce battle burst out. Su Ping, Su Jin''er and the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes fought them and pushed them back. The others weren''t as lucky; eight members were lost, and only twenty remained. Chapter 903: Divine Constitution’s Inherited Technique "There are so many geniuses!" Both the young man with golden wheels in his eyes and Su Jin''er had grave looks after the battle; four enemies from the latest group encountered were as strong as them. Adding the ones they had met earlier, they felt that there were at least a dozen contestants who were as strong as them. They still thought that very few people were like Su Ping, but then again, they realized that the universe was truly too big. They were very special, up to the brim with secrets, but other people were in similar conditions. Linghu Jian, Dragon Emperor, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and the others were currently resting with heavy hearts. Their greatest reward from the battle was that their pride was completely gone, feeling like ignorant beginners; scared of everything again. Su Ping was taking a break too; he had seen it coming and wasn''t too surprised. After all, he had seen a lot of eccentrics in his outings to the cultivation sites. Not just the battle pet warriors, even some of the wild beasts were as strong as Star Lords. Diqiong and the other Golden Crows he has met could also be counted as monsters able to challenge opponents beyond their level. Even the beasts were able to do this, let alone human beings who had countless resources. They met another group of people several hours later; they only had ten members, led by a top genius who had Ascendant State potential. The latter soon realized something was wrong the moment he fought Su Jin''er, so he quickly fled. Su Ping and the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes tried to stop him but failed. Su Ping didn''t think much of it, but the young man was regretful. Ousting a top genius from the top hundred would have definitely attracted the Ascendants'' attention, and even that of Lord Supreme. Unfortunately, the opportunity was gone again. Half a day later, the continent shrinked again, and only a few hills could be seen in the distance. There were six groups in total. Apart from Su Ping''s, the other group had members ranging from ten to a hundred; there were also top geniuses whose compatriots had been completely eliminated. Those geniuses wandered about with cold eyes. They would probably survive as long as they weren''t attacked collectively. "Brother, I can see that you have a large group. My friend told me that some of you are top geniuses just like me. We''re the strongest around, why don''t we settle this in peace by abandoning the unworthy members and avoid fighting each other?" A dozen men stood on a mountain on the east side. There weren''t as many as in Su Ping''s group, but two of them were the top geniuses that Su Ping had defeated earlier. The young man in the lead who had just spoken was tall and handsome. Some of the people around him seemed to have become nervous the moment he made that proposal. On Su Ping''s sideFang Hanxue, Shirley and some of the others looked at Su Ping anxiously too. After having gone through so many battles, they knew they were too weak to make it to the top hundred. Even the geniuses like Linghu Jian and Dragon Emperor were at risk of being eliminated. It would be a good thing if Su Ping were to abandon some members, considering the interest of top experts such as him and Dragon Emperor, who would avoid getting hurt. "That''s not a bad idea," said Su Ping, making a lot of people nervous. But he then quickly asked, "However, we''re not the only group. If both our groups abandon some people, how can we ensure that the other groups will also abandon their members, so that we can end this competition in peace?" The young man smiled and said, "We can join hands since you''re interested. I heard that you have several members who are very strong. So do I. We''ll be able to negotiate with others if we join forces. I don''t think anyone would dare to disagree, what do you say?" Su Ping smiled and said, "It''s not a bad idea. But who will be in charge if we do join forces?" The young man seemed to have expected the question. He replied with a smile, "The strongest would be the logical choice. However, our combination is intended to reduce unnecessary fighting. So, let''s just communicate if anything happens." Su Ping nodded and said, "We don''t need to abandon anyone yet if that''s the case. Our members would make a total of fifty; we can join our forces first and discuss with others." The young man realized what Su Ping was thinking. He said with a smile, "That works too." There were two young men with Ascendant State potential behind him; both remained silent. They had escaped from Su Ping and all their allies had been defeated. However, they didn''t show any anger on their faces; they were considering the big picture. The others were relieved to hear the deal struck between Su Ping and the young man. But there was still a lingering worry. Someone would probably be abandoned in the end if other groups did join the group. "Let''s go and ask them," said the young man to Su Ping. Su Ping thought for a moment and agreed. Even though Linghu Jian''s sword array had been established there, it was time to march out to fight others; it was better to take action while the other groups had yet to merge. Leaving the sword array wasn''t a huge loss; Su Ping had ascertained that it was only eighty percent as powerful as one of his attacks. Linghu Jian was only exaggerating when he claimed that it could defeat anyone below the Star Lord State. "My name is Wu Linchuan. How should I address you?" "Su Ping." The young man nodded; he then led his subordinates to one of their turfs. Su Ping followed them; Su Jin''er and Linghu Jian tagged along. No one made a comment; Su Ping had the final say in their group. Su Jin''er was the only one who could offer suggestions, but she had never disagreed with him; it seemed that she didn''t care about anything. The two groups were moving forward together, but they were still mutually vigilant in secret. They were currently one big group, but Su Ping didn''t really trust them. Such an oral deal could be broken at any moment. The sky thousands of kilometers on the west side turned red while they moved forward; thunderous waves were approaching, as if a massive battle were in progress. Su Ping and Wu Linchuan looked at each other. They quickly changed their direction to the west side without uttering a word. It would be for the better if they could seize the opportunity to eliminate the losers. They had to kick others out if they wanted to stay. On the west side A great battle was being waged. Dazzling light was flashing all over; all kinds of elemental skills covered the sky and tore the tertiary space open, filling it with violent particles. The power of laws was swept left and right; a lot of dispersed laws had been reduced to a hazy mist. At the center of the battlefieldthree men were fighting a single person who was entirely golden, looking like a god. He was holding a lance that had crescent blades on one end. The spear was currently shrouded by a thick layer of laws and divine power that destroyed all the incoming attacks. "Hoooooooooooo!" he roared. His sound waves cleared the surrounding chaotic energy and revealed the sunny sky. "You''re just a bunch of country bumpkins. You think you can make it all the way to the top hundred? Break!" The man''s eyes radiated a dazzling light. He waved the long spear, causing a huge hole in the space to form. It looked like a vortex, which had a terrifying attraction force. "Not good! My power of laws has been swallowed!" "Look at his body! Is it an inherited technique from his Divine Constitution?" The three men who were fighting him narrowed their eyes. The other geniuses who were attacking further away with secret techniques looked puzzled after they heard that. Chapter 904: Three Against One There was a horrifying vortex on the man''s chest; it was revolving like a black hole, swallowing and twisting laws and energy. The three talents fighting him were horrified, as they had only heard of such methods in tales; only the top constitutions could have awakened such a horrifying ability! "Let''s go!" They grew weaker after fighting for a while, so they chose to flee in anger. "Who is he? He''s so strong!" "He fought against three and crushed them. Those people were as strong as us" At the edge of the battlefieldmany people observed from the deeper spaces in surprise. The recently arrived Su Ping and Wu Linchuan looked at the scene from hundreds of kilometers away. The latter came to a stop; he was in shock, obviously not expecting any of the contestants to be that strong. "He''s awakened an Inherited Technique from his divine constitution. That constitution must be one of the best!" "Horrifying. Such a guy can go anywhere he wants. He can easily break free from any siege. Nobody can stop him!" Wu Linchuan and the other Ascendant hopefuls next to him were frightened; they had thought that Su Ping was one of the best geniuses they had ever seen, yet another one had just shown up. Is it a Divine Constitution''s Inherited Technique? Su Ping was also observing the battle. His eyes flashed. The closeby Su Jin''er whispered solemnly, "If my guess is correct, he must be the guy that everybody''s talking about. He has the top divine constitution!" The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes, Linghu Jian and the others were shocked by this; the man was in the Fate State too, but he was much stronger than them! They suddenly sympathized with the normal geniuses who were dwarfed by them. Boom! The man then unleashed his strength after defeating the three top experts and defeated the other geniuses who weren''t able to flee in time. He held the spear and looked around, as if noticing the men who were hiding in deeper spaces. "Tigers walk alone; only ants live in groups. You''re just a bunch of chickens, is that how you want to make it to the top hundred? But then again, even if you do, so what?" He sneered, not hiding his disdain in the slightest. "Quit the competition right now, or I''ll kill each and every one of you!" He was absolutely domineering! Everybody was shocked and infuriated, but they held back as they remembered the strength he had shown; they held themselves back as if they had just been showered with cold water. On the balcony, outside of the Celestial Court Many Ascendant State experts had been observing the battle.There were still several hundred survivors left; the top hundred would be chosen very soon. "As expected of one of the nine divine constitutions. He''s so smart that he has awakened an inherited technique of his Divine Constitution when he''s only in the Fate State!" "Is his constitution related to reincarnation? Well, it''s said that whoever has such a constitution can be reborn, even if they are executed. They normally remember their previous lives when they''re kids; that way their training will be smooth!" "Not just that, the inherited skill can annihilate other people''s astral power and laws. It''s almost invincible when fighting with people on the same level!" The Ascendants had glittering eyes. In terms of talent, the man had a good chance of rising to the Ascendant State, with the chance of becoming a top Ascendant. It was worthy of note that Ascendants were right beneath the Celestial State. Top Ascendants were quite horrifying too. After all, Ascendants rarely showed up. Why was such a genius not born in Silvy? Ciro watched the battle in regret, but he dropped that thought quickly, as it was already lucky for Silvy to have two top geniuses: Su Ping and Su Jin''er. Many other galaxies didn''t even have one. A chaotic battle was taking place on the deep-space continent. The young man with a divine constitution went on a rampage; the remaining groups also fought each other. Some were crushed by him, while some were shattered by Su Ping and Wu Linchuan. Some of the other groups were ambushing too; the situation was quite chaotic. "Humph, let''s see how you''ll betray each other!" The top geniuses whose partners had been eliminated observed coldly by the edge of the battlefield, and declining the thought of joining any other group. It was obvious that more than a hundred people would survive, and some of them would have to be abandoned. They weren''t scared of being surrounded; even if they were determined to flee, the young man with divine constitution would be incapable to stop them. Half a day passed again. No more than a hundred and fifty from the hundreds of survivors remained. The young man with a divine constitution routed several groups and felt bored, so he stopped attacking. Su Ping and Wu Linchuan were confronting another merged group. "What do you think? I suggest that we each abandon some people. There aren''t many survivors left. If we each abandon twenty members, the game will be over." On the opposite side, a group of geniuses were gathered on the top of a hill. They stood together like stars and looked at Su Ping coldly. Su Ping and Wu Linchuan had taken in a lot of geniuses during the battles. They had eighty members, but only six top geniuses including Su Jin''er. One of them had been invited in with Wu Linchuan''s personal connections. The companions from his galaxy had all been eliminated. As a lone wolf, he had intended to stand by and watch, but Wu Linchuan persuaded him to join his group, promising copious rewards. "Brother Su, what do you think?" Wu Linchuan didn''t reply. He turned around and looked at Su Ping. He had seen the latter attack on the way. Indeed, as his companions defeated by Su Ping said, he was very strong among the top geniuses; even he wasn''t confident of defeating Su Ping. Although he had trump cards, who knew whether or not Su Ping had any? He threw the question back at Su Ping, and everybody fixed their eyes upon him. Fang Hanxue, Ibetaluna and the others had heavy hearts; they were the weakest in the group, and would surely be abandoned first. Without being pretentious, Su Ping shook his head and said, "My teammates have fought by my side all the way here; I don''t want to let them be eliminated just like this." Wu Linchuan frowned. Actually, he wanted to agree with the man, but he was already exhausted from fighting and hoped to leave as soon as possible. "Brother, you''re truly sentimental!" On the opposite side, the young leader said coldly, "Even if you make it to the top hundred with your friends in tow, so what? They will only fail, faring even worse if the rules get crueler!" Su Ping looked at him indifferently and replied, "It''s just a game anyway. They won''t get killed as long as they admit defeat in time." "So to speak, you''re offering them free access to the top hundred?" said the young man angrily, "The others told me that you''re very strong, that you''ve defeated multiple top geniuses, but don''t presume that you''re capable of protecting others. You are not that madman!" By madman, he was referring to the young man who had awakened an inherited technique related to his Divine Constitution. "What did you say?" At this moment, the very same young man was taking a rest in deeper spaces; he widened his eyes coldly. The young leader was stunned; he changed his expression and said, "No offense. Sorry." "Let''s get this over with already, losers!" The one gifted with a divine constitution snorted, but didn''t take action; it was clear to him that Su Ping and the others would take advantage if he attacked the guy. He was angered by what Su Ping had said; he didn''t want him to take advantage. That guy is an idiot who thinks he''s capable, wanting to protect others! Weaklings should just stay in the mud. They would only contaminate others if they were to crawl out! The people on both sides changed their expressions after hearing the loud yelling. Being the proud geniuses they were, it was a first for them to be cursed like that. However, they could only hold back since they had seen how strong the man was. Su Ping wasn''t too angry about being confronted by that guy. He looked at the young leader close by and said, "Say no more. Let''s just fight it out until a hundred of us are left." "You really want to start a fight?" The young man said gloomily, "Fine. Don''t think that we''re scared of you. Let''s see how good you are!" On Su Ping''s sideShirley and the others wore complicated expressions. They didn''t expect Su Ping to protect them until the end. It was too great a favor. The crazy man was right; they would fail sooner or later even if they advanced to the top hundred. However, a spot in the top hundred was precious enough; it could bring them great returns. The nearby Wu Linchuan was lost for words when he saw that Su Ping ended negotiations with only a few words. However, he had to attack Su Ping at this moment; his reputation would take a hit if he chickened out or abandoned the members on his side. Lord Supreme was probably watching this. He suddenly wondered if Su Ping had been as persistent because he thought of that too. They didn''t know what Lord Supreme''s standards were, but some Celestial State experts liked kind hearted people. Never mind. Wu Linchuan secretly shook his head, stopping that train of thought; he had to finish that battle first. Boom! Soon, a battle burst out. The failed negotiation meant that they would have to fight. Fang Hanxue and the others were fully focused; they didn''t want to waste the opportunity that Su Ping had fought to give them. They would only have themselves to blame for being too weak if they were eliminated in the battle. Hardly had Su Ping and Su Jin''er taken action when several guys rushed toward them. One of the women went straight for Su Jin''er. She looked like an angel, and her eyes reflected the passage of countless years. One quick glance was enough for Su Jin''er to be secretly alarmed already, knowing that she was facing someone just like her. On the other sidethree men flew towards Su Ping. There were two guys next to the young man who was negotiating earlier; both were top geniuses that Su Ping had defeated earlier. "Since you want to get eliminated, we''ll start with you first!" They approached Su Ping aggressively. One of them sneered and said, "Do you remember me? You defeated all the people from my galaxy. It''s your turn to taste failure now!" Su Ping raised his eyebrows, not saying a thing. He simply summoned the Inferno Dragon and merged with it, then unleashed his strength to approach them. Boom! The two men instantly launched their powerful secret techniques, but Su Ping simply ignored them, simply attacking the man who had talked earlier. The man''s cold smile was instantly replaced by fury. Is he dead set on getting rid of him? "Kid, you''re asking to be killed!" He quickly lost his astral power as he tried to resist Su Ping''s fist swords. He had to flee through the fifth space in their previous fight, but he couldn''t run anymore, now that everybody was watching. That was the final battle, and Lord Supreme might be watching! Su Ping punched without saying a word. The astral power inside his body was as vast as an ocean; all his cells were condensed stars filled with astral power. They released a horrifying and destructive amount of power when they spun. The other two men realized Su Ping''s intention and attacked with full strength, trying to wound him. However, to their astonishment, Su Ping was wielding the power of a hundred laws, which were able to resist their attacks even if they were weakened. Apart from the law-based attacks, the elemental power in their secret techniques weren''t making a single dent on Su Ping. "He''s shockingly sturdy!" "His body is as tough as that of an advanced Star State beast!" The longer they fought, the more shocked they became. The young man whom Su Ping had locked onto retreated nonstop as Su Ping pressed on. While he looked at the continuous attacks of his companions, he said angrily, "Are you still not trying your best? I''m leaving if you don''t help me stop him!" "!!" Both of them were silent. Our best? They were already using their full strength, except for their trump cards. Who would have thought that the man was also crazy? Why are there so many monsters? Fortunately, he doesn''t have a top constitution or inherited techniques! Both of them looked awful; they finally understood why Su Ping was unwilling to concede. He didn''t need to concede when he was that strong. The crazy man whom they saw as stronger than Su Ping even had the courage to call them losers right to their faces. They were attacking Su Ping together, but they weren''t able to defeat him right away. The battle soon attracted a lot of attention. Linghu Jian and Su Jin''er were intending to help at first, but then chose opponents for themselves, seeing that Su Ping was able to resist them. Wu Linchuan was shocked to see how Su Ping was faring. However, he soon found that the attacks from the other two men looked splendid and terrifying, but none of them were. Are those two just pretending to attack? It was true that temporary allies weren''t reliable, at all! He was relieved, so he no longer paid attention to Su Ping anymore. He would be fine even if Su Ping was truly eliminated; they weren''t really friends anyway. In deeper spaces, the young man with a divine constitution noticed the situation too and seemed eager to fight. "Huh? That kid is rather interesting. He''s not as worthless as the others." Chapter 905: The End Attacking him now would be unfair, even if I win. I can spar with him when the contest is over, the young man with a divine constitution thought. Su Ping was being surrounded at the moment and was surely tired. He didn''t want to take advantage of him. Su Ping became fiercer as he fought the three men. The young man he had chosen as main target decidedly retreated at a fast speed while coughing blood. He then roared, "Are you pulling my leg? I''m done!" After that, he tore an opening into the fifth space and escaped. He would fight back if Su Ping dared to chase after him. Naturally, the latter would choose not to waste energy to catch up. It was easier to deal with the other two after forcing the man to go; again, he attacked only one of them and simply left the other alone. "That''s impossible!" Both of them were shocked; they didn''t know what to say about the young man who had escaped. Su Ping''s body was too sturdy; their secret techniques were only able to cause minor injuries; he only had to deal with their power of laws. Their only choice was to use their trump cards, but then they would be revealed for all to see; the others would take precautions against them in following battles. This would make things really difficult for them to reach the top ten in the finals. Top geniuses like them would be unsatisfied with only being in the top hundred. All of them were aiming for the top ten, if not the championship. Only the top ten would gain access to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm and the key to the Ascendant State. They might end up being defeated if they exposed their trump cards prematurely. Su Ping could tell what they were thinking. He didn''t unleash any greater strength either, even though it could allow him to protect those around him, because that would expose his own trump cards; it would not benefit him in the following battles. They fought and moved. None of them used any ultimate attacks, but they were significantly stronger than the other geniuses and their battling was fierce. "Someone, help me hold him back!" The young man who had talked to Su Ping earlier looked awful. It was really hard for them to deal with Su Ping after one of his companions ran off, which came as a shock to him. He still had his stash of trump cards, he had also used enough strength to suppress a lot of geniuses, but things happened differently since Su Ping had suppressed them instead. Su Ping was undoubtedly a monster that was only second to that madman! He was beginning to understand why Su Ping would dare to protect others. He did have that kind of strength. Nobody answered his call for help. The young man looked around and felt cold; all his allies were busy fighting Su Ping''s and were unable to lend a hand. He realized that he needed a strong ally to counter the guy''s momentum. However, his previous collaborator had run off, and he didn''t have any more allies. "Everybody, I will hand the Thousand Spirits Divine Fruits to whoever helps!" he quickly shouted. Some of the top geniuses who had been watching coldly were stunned upon hearing that, not expecting him to be that lavishly generous. The Thousand Spirits Divine Fruits could increase a person''s power of understanding; it was said that you would never forget anything you saw once you ate three of them. You would also be able to understand anything you were learning. Only the complex secret techniques would take them some time to grasp. Having five of these fruits would make it easy to perceive laws, just as if you were having water. "Humph. Shameless." The young man with a divine constitution laughed in disdain. Of all the contestants, Su Ping was the only one who showed enough strength to win his admiration; the others were simply garbage in his eyes. "Let me have a go!" someone responded in the void. Then, a brawny man who had a sun tattoo on his arm asked solemnly, "Will you keep your word?" "There are many Ascendants watching. We''re in the Celestial Court too. How could I ever dare lie?" said the young man quickly. "Sure." The brawny man agreed. He was about to step up, but then a spear was brutally hurled at them from deeper spaces. The brawny man changed his expression and slammed the void with a horrifying force, dodging the attack with the counterforce. "What''s the fun in outnumbering your enemy? Fight me if you think you''re capable." The young man with a divine constitution emerged from deeper spaces and looked around at everyone majestically. Everyone was shocked to see that crazy person intervene. "What''s the meaning of this?" The young man changed his expression furiously. Wu Linchuan and the others were stunned too, not expecting the horrifying young man they had seen earlier to help Su Ping. "I''m telling you to get the hell out of here. I''m here If you want to fight!" said the young man with a divine constitution. "Kid, do you want to die?" The brawny man gazed at him angrily. He had reached the Ascendant State a long time before; that was just his reincarnation. He found it impossible to tolerate the humiliation of a junior! Boom! The young man with a divine constitution waved his spear, producing a crescent aura that carried a terrifying attraction force. The brawny man changed his expression and jumped back even more angrily. At this moment, the young man who asked for help said in frustration and fury, "Do you know each other?" The young man with a divine constitution replied casually, "No, but I like him. You''re so weak, and you call for reinforcements when three of you gang up on him. That''s unfair!" "What the heck" The young man felt like vomiting blood. How we fight is none of your business. Why did have to jump out? Su Ping was quite surprised too, not expecting him to offer help; he nodded at the guy, thanking him for the favor. Since the young man with a divine constitution had intervened, the brawny man had to give up the hope of getting the Thousand Spirits Divine Fruits and leave. The longer Su Ping fought, the more fearsome he became; he seemed to have an inexhaustible amount of astral power, and was able to make his opponents retreat. Once some of them had left, Su Ping moved to pounce on the other geniuses like a tiger. Fang Hanxue, Shirley, Claesabe and the others instantly faced a much lesser pressure. All their opponents were quickly finished off by Su Ping, which left them at a loss for words. They had fought those opponents for a long time, unable to win, yet Su Ping defeated them instantly; how much stronger was Su Ping in comparison became more than evident. "Let''s go!" As the size of his group dwindled, the young leader finally gave up and abandoned the others, choosing to make a run for it. A relieved Wu Linchuan led the others to chase and kick the other geniuses out. The world suddenly shook as they gave chase; all the pressure and attacks in motion were instantly dispelled. All the power of laws, secret techniques and fatal attacks disappeared like a gentle breeze. A majestic and indifferent voice echoed in everybody''s heads. "The screening is over." Chapter 906: The Heavenly Path Mountain It was more of a telepathic message than a voice. Everybody felt the ineffable power of that voice. Their hearts started to race. Was that Lord Supreme? Shua! They suddenly disappeared from the continent. They found themselves standing in front of a splendid balcony when they reappeared. Many figures who couldn''t be seen clearly were standing on the balcony like deities; their casual glances were very shocking, giving off a great pressure. "The screening is over. Congratulations on making it to the top hundred, everybody," a man rose from the balcony and announced indifferently. He was the one who had uttered the telepathic voice; the deep-space continent was also his creation. The contestants were surprised to hear that, puzzled and more or less disappointed. They had thought that Lord Supreme had created the continent. There would have been a chance to catch his eye with their performances. "It''s over" Fang Hanxue and the others found it rather hard to believe what they had heard. However, they soon realized that they had indeed made it. They managed to advance to the top hundred! The top hundred of the Golden Star Zone! Their families would be glorified for thousands of years when they returned to Silvy! Many of them blushed, shaking with excitement; they knew they couldn''t have done it without Su Ping''s protection! They had seen much stronger geniuses stronger than them be eliminated while being under his wing. Some of those geniuses were even stronger than Linghu Jian and Dragon Emperor, but they were still knocked out! Only the monsters as strong as Su Jin''er could have been lucky enough to survive Su Ping''s attacks. Given the circumstances, it would have been almost impossible for them to advance on their own. Apart from Fang Hanxue and the others, the top geniuses were feeling a bit let down since the creator of the continent wasn''t Lord Supreme; they were confident of their advancement, so they weren''t particularly delighted. A lot of them actually felt bad, because all the participants of their galaxies had been knocked out. "According to tradition, everybody will compete for the top genius title of the twelve star zones! "The top hundred players of each star zone are qualified to participate. "All of you are all qualified to fight on behalf of this star zone. You will challenge other star zones to decide who is the best genius in the universe! "The schedule is rather tight due to special circumstances, and the screening this year isn''t as strict as before, but it doesn''t matter! The geniuses who have the hope of becoming the champion or being in the top ten will never be eliminated here anyway. "Next, you will compete for the championship and the top ten of our star zone. Those with high rankings will be rewarded by Lord Supreme. I hope you''ll try your best." Everybody was surprised by what they heard. Then, their eyes glowed. Fang Hanxue, Shirley, and the others were also thrilled. They were to compete for the top genius of the universe? It was exhilarating. They were definitely too weak to contend for the championship, but they were at least qualified to participate! The top genius in the universe could very likely emerge among the contestants who would compete with them! "Rewarded by Lord Supreme?" The top geniuses were attracted to the Ascendant''s announcement. Their eyes glittered; they had to fight for the championship in order to get Lord Supreme''s prizes. Su Ping was similarly tempted. Lord Supreme could compare to the Superior Gods in the Demigod Burial, and was stronger than Joanna''s original self. His prizes would definitely benefit their cultivation a lot. The Ascendant State expert announced, "Bring the divine mountain here!" The void shook right after, and the deep-space continent disappeared; a crack appeared in a place above its former position, and an ancient aura radiated through it. A giant mountain slowly descended; it was quite a splendid sight. Su Ping could sense how extraordinary it was, understanding something new after merely giving it a quick glance. Two Ascendant State experts flew out from a place nearby, as if they were the ones carrying the mountain. "This is the Heavenly Path Mountain!" The Ascendant State expert looked at them and added, "In three days, the one who climbs to the highest part of the mountain will become the champion. The rest of you will be ranked according to your altitude!" Everybody was stunned. They were to climb for the championship? "Contestants have always fought in pairs to decide the champion. However, time is limited this year; wait until the finals if you want to fight. This Heavenly Path Mountain is Lord Supreme''s treasure. He prepared it for you; it can precisely measure your combat ability. "Apart from ranking you, the mountain will bring you great benefits too; the higher you climb, the more you will get. You will find out later. "Now, start climbing. You have three federal days!" The Ascendant State expert stood there with hands behind his back. All the geniuses were stunned, not expecting that the championship would be sorted out differently. "We''re going to climb right now?" "We just finished fighting. We haven''t rested yet." "They''re not giving us any time to catch our breath. Biding our time was right; we didn''t fight so we''re still fresh." The top geniuses who had watched things happen without joining the fights felt relieved. The top geniuses who fought against Su Ping, Su Jin''er and the others were all frowns, but none of them said a thing. They were indeed tired, but they had treasures that could replenish their energy. "I have to climb this mountain? Boring. I was hoping I could teach those guys a lesson!" said the young man with a divine constitution in the crowd, raising his eyebrows. Those around him looked his way, lost for words. The guy was truly a maniac. "Humph!" The top geniuses snorted. This guy is too arrogant; he has no respect for us at all. "Brother Su, thank you for your protection; the King Han family will forever remember your favor. You''re always welcome to visit the Heavenly King Planet," said a young man as he approached Su Ping; he was one of the guys who had been protected by the latter. Fang Hanxue and the others gathered around him too and expressed their gratitude. Not only they; their families would also remember Su Ping''s favor. Su Ping looked at them. He had more than twenty people in his team close to the end, and only fifteen remained; about eight of them had been eliminated. Wu Linchuan had even fewer members left; he had lost a lot of companions in the final bloody battles, which caused the number of participants to meet the overall quota. "Okay." Su Ping nodded at them. Those geniuses were mostly backed by big families that governed a solar system; he would have a lot of customers if they went to his store to train their pets. Linghu Jian also went to see him. He sincerely said in a low voice, "Thank you." Even though he had a chance of making it to the top hundred in normal circumstances, luck was one of the key factors and a lot of contestants as strong as him had been eliminated. Dragon Emperor walked close and said solemnly, "I owe you a favor." "I''ll remember you," said the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady with a smile. Su Ping replied, "You have to rely on yourselves in the final part of the journey. Keep it up. I hope that we all rise to the top." "Well" Everybody felt awkward after hearing that, not knowing what to say. The others glanced at him and rolled their eyes. He wants all of us to rise to the top? Does he think the championship is in the bag? "Job well done." Ciro''s voice echoed in Su Ping''s head at that moment. He said, "This isn''t a good time. I''ll hand out your rewards after the Heavenly Path Mountain trial is over. By the way, climbing the Heavenly Path Mountain can be quite inspirational; don''t waste the opportunity. Try to make it to the top five or even the top three." Ciro was very satisfied after seeing Su Ping''s performance on the continent; taking him as a disciple even crossed his mind. He only dropped the thought after learning that Su Ping had refused other Ascendant State experts since he had a master. It was highly unlikely that Su Ping would make it to the top ten, or even the top five for that matter; the top three was a long shot, but it would bring honor to Silvy if it were possible. "Sure," Su Ping replied in his head. The Ascendant State expert then waved his hand and said, "Go." Everybody felt that they were weightless. The scenery with the balcony and the Ascendant State experts before them was replaced by the Heavenly Path Mountain after their relocation. "The air of laws is very strong here" All the geniuses had glittering eyes. Very soon, someone made a move towards the Heavenly Path Mountain. The others followed suit; there were five ladders embedded in the mountain''s steep incline. "Odd. The space here is closed; it can''t be torn apart." "I can''t feel the deeper spaces here, nor can I fly, even though gravity is normal." "A no-fly law must have been established by a Star Lord or an Ascendant. It''s inviolable, unless you have a better understanding of the law, or you''re able to destroy it!" The geniuses looked around. Just like a sharp sword, the Heavenly Path Mountain was desolate; nothing but moss and vines could be seen. It was just a normal mountain in the eyes of normal people, while all the geniuses had noticed its unusual traits. "Brother Su, I''ll be taking my leave." The nearby Wu Linchuan smiled at Su Ping; both top geniuses had been temporary allies. The former saw how strong Su Ping was, and thought highly of him. Su Ping nodded in silence. Very soon, a lot of people rushed to the ladders. "Don''t fight!" "Get the hell out of here! It''s mine!" Fierce battles burst out right next to the ladders; six of the dozen men who launched attacks were top geniuses; they merged with their pets and forced others to retreat. "Who do you think you are, trying to compete with me?" A young man with Ascendant potential kicked another man again and laughed. He then grabbed a ladder and quickly made his way upward. However, he soon started to shake and slowed down. Some of the others laid their hands on the ladders too and climbed, but they were also behaving in a weird manner. "There are indeed obstacles. Why are they fighting? You can climb sooner or later. That Ascendant expert mentioned that this isn''t about fighting," said a young man who also had Ascendant potential. The other top geniuses who didn''t fight were casually walking to the ladders, as if they had guessed something. "It is said that the Heavenly Path Mountain is a treasure found wandering in deeper spaces until it was retrieved. It must have been contaminated by evil things in the deeper spaces. However, Lord Supreme would have surely wiped out any evil influence before giving it to us." Su Jin''er''s telepathic voice echoed in Su Ping''s head. He looked back at the girl. "The lingering thoughts may be both inspirational and dangerous. Take care of yourself." Su Jin''er smiled at Su Ping, showing her white teeth. Su Ping nodded. Just as he thought, the girl acted as if she were Joanna''s clone. He looked around at the geniuses who had Ascendant potential; many of them had to be just like Su Jin''er. Those people had to be there to secure a spot in the top ten; they wanted access to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm. It seemed that the mysterious realm was tempting even to Ascendant experts. Su Ping didn''t stop; he also walked over to the Heavenly Path Mountain. What happened to the climbers made the other geniuses stop fighting; it was useless to get a headstart since strength was what really mattered; they would be surpassed sooner or later. The geniuses who were vomiting blood on the ground wallowed in regret. Su Ping reached one of the ladders; nobody competed with him. He grabbed one of the handles; it felt cold, as if it was made of deep sea iron. Su Ping climbed one step after the other. He didn''t rush it. He wanted to try his luck since he could understand something new. After all, his power of laws could still improve significantly. He had already mastered a hundred laws, but he hadn''t grasped them well; at least not as well as the other top geniuses would grasp a single law. Su Ping felt that his head was a lot clearer when managed to grab the tenth handle. A mist floated in front of his eyes; he could easily tell that they were condensed primitive laws. He quickly captured the laws. Once his mind made contact, the laws melted, turning into a tremendous amount of information flooding into his head. He instantly realized that they were shallow laws of the water class. He had already grasped the water class laws, that was why the improvement was negligible. However, Su Ping was quite shocked by the discovery. If any normal Fate State cultivator were there, wouldn''t they have been able to grasp those laws and rise to the Star State? Su Ping''s eyes glittered; he looked at the top of the mountain and felt the urge to reach the top. The next moment, Su Ping continued his climb. Once he reached the twelfth handle, Su Ping sensed that the air was particularly cold. Blades of ice were shooting from the mist around him too. Chapter 907: Broken Pieces Su Ping''s eyes glittered. He shattered the sharp blades with the law of annihilation and reached for the last one. The sharp blade pierced into his palm; there was a vague feeling of pain. Su Ping was slightly alarmed to see the blood in his hand. He looked at the other ladders, only to find that the rest of the competitors were enduring similar attacks, trying to defend themselves. "Looks like this isn''t an illusion." Su Ping kept on climbing. The previous attack was on par with the might of the early Star State. Su Ping wasn''t in a rush; they had three days anyway, and it was the final height that mattered. "Move, move!" "Get lost!" At the rearsomeone spoke impatiently, heavily pressuring every contestant. He strode towards one of the ladders; it was none other than the young man with a divine constitution who was scaring a lot of people. The other geniuses who were still watching focused their attention on the majestic man and whispered, "I heard that someone has awakened an inherent technique related to his Divine Constitution. Is it him?" "His constitution is the one related to reincarnation; it is actually able to reverse life and death!" "One of the nine divine constitutions? You can''t be serious! I don''t think many Ascendant State experts have such a rare constitution!" Unfortunately, he had been too arrogant, making many who step forward to befriend him hesitated, wary of a potential slap in the face. By then the young man with a divine constitution had already arrived at a ladder that a couple of men were using; they heard noises behind them and turned back; both of them changed their expressions. "Humph!" The young man with a divine constitution didn''t say anything; he squatted, and then jumped dozens of meters high, reaching the ladder''s eleventh handle. He seized the handle, and his expression changed ever so slightly; he seemed to have realized the unusual conditions of the Heavenly Path Mountain. "Interesting." He glanced around and saw Su Ping who was using another ladder. He shouted, "Kid, it''s a shame that the rules have been changed and I can''t fight you. Why don''t we race to the top instead?" "Huh?" Su Ping didn''t think that he would want to compete with him. He thought he owed the guy a favor for helping him earlier, but it seemed that the hadn''t been selflessly helping him. "Fine. How should we compete?" asked Su Ping. "How about ten handles?" The young man with a divine constitution waved his hand and said, "You win if your final position is within a ten handle range from me!" While slightly stunned, Su Ping shook his head with a smile. "Fine." "Better keep up then!" The young man with a divine constitution chuckled and exerted strength on the handle, dashing up quickly to the seventeenth handle; he was five handles above Su Ping. He no longer looked back as he made his way upward. Su Ping looked at him for a while, and then withdrew his gaze. He wasn''t hasty at all, as he simply climbed one handle after the other at his own pace. "That guy is truly cocky!" "He has every reason to be cocky. The other guy is a genius too, but he probably can''t compare to someone who has a divine constitution." "Speaking of which, what constitution does he have?" A lot of people had heard about the bet between the young man with a divine constitution and Su Ping. The latter wasn''t as terrifying as the young man with a divine constitution, but he was a top genius nevertheless; even he was openly despised by the young man, not to mention the secondary geniuses. They were probably no different from the ordinary street passersby in the young man''s eyes. However, they were actually the best geniuses selected from tens of billions of people from dozens of planets. A lot of people were stunned by the question, especially those who had fought alongside Su Ping or against him. What constitution does Su Ping have? They had never seen Su Ping unleash the power of his constitution. "Wait a minute." That guy was that horrifying without using his constitution? Many people were shocked upon thinking that; they turned to look at Su Ping with awe. What a monster a lot of people thought along those lines. Linghu Jian, Dragon Emperor and the others fell silent too. Is he really just an innocent man? Still distant from each other, Su Jin''er looked at Su Ping''s back with glittering eyes; she couldn''t detect any aura similar to hers coming from Su Ping. His talent was truly shocking if he were just an innocent man! As the contestants on the ladders were attacked one after the other, those who had competed earlier realized why the rest didn''t join the fight; they had surely guessed what lay beyond. Many contestants stopped at the foot of the Heavenly Path Mountain, ready to find out how dangerous it was. Soon after, the young man with a divine constitution had quickly climbed to the twentieth handle. A thunderous cloud appeared above his head from deeper spaces; it was rife with the power of laws. The young man with a divine constitution suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth, sucking the cloud in the process. Then, he burped and laughed. "Weak! So weak!" He continued his climb and reached the 25th handle in the blink of an eye. He suddenly made a pause, remaining immobile for a few seconds. He laughed and continued climbing. The guy crossed more than forty handles in a matter of minutes. Nothing unusual was seen again, except that his body shook a bit every time he grabbed a new handle. The same happened to the other climbers, but only after the twentieth handle. Someone speculated, "This must be a design to prevent us from cheating. We can''t see the attacks they endured from the outside. Seems like we can''t learn from other peoples'' setbacks; we have to rely on ourselves." Behind Su Ping''s back, a young man frowned and said, "I''ll just jump over there if you''re not in a rush." He wouldn''t have been so courteous if he hadn''t seen Su Ping''s performance. Su Ping had just reached the twentieth handle at the moment; some of the contestants who had begun climbing later than Su Ping had already crossed by the thirtieth. The young man with a divine constitution had even crossed forty handles by then. "Okay, be my guest." Su Ping turned aside, making room for the guy to pass. Without a word, the young man leaped over and stood in a place right above Su Ping''s head. Those handles had been driven into the mountain like nails, with several meters between them. The young man who had surpassed Su Ping paused for a moment; he then exerted his strength again and jumped to a higher handle. Su Ping looked at him and continued climbing on his own. He endured some law attacks every time he reached a new handle. There would be shards of law when he shattered the attacks. Even though such laws were somewhat shallow, they were still beneficial after they were gathered. But they weren''t as useless to the other geniuses, those who had grasped a single law all too well for them to improve upon it by using those broken pieces. Chapter 908: The Hundredth Handle "He''s indeed leading the charge. The Reincarnation Divine Constitution is truly remarkable." "It seems that the first tier will be formed very soon." In the balconya lot of Ascendant State experts were observing the situation. Only a hundred contestants were left after the cruel competitions. The top hundred of a star zone in the early years would later become famous Star Lords, even if they couldn''t reach the Ascendant State. The rules this time were even more cruel, but a lot of people had luckily advanced with the help of others. However, luck didn''t play a role at the Heavenly Path Mountain; warriors would not stand out if they weren''t impeccable in every aspect. "The real test will begin until they cross the hundredth handle." "Considering their abilities, more than ten of them will be able to surpass a hundredth handle." "I wonder if the kid with the reincarnation constitution can create a miracle and go beyond the hundredth later. If he has the talent to accomplish that, well" The young man with a divine constitution was undoubtedly the center of attention. After all, he was an unparalleled genius who had the hopes of reaching the Celestial State! Everybody was intent on finding out how strong a potential Lord Supreme could be while still being in the Fate State! "Good luck!" While standing among the Ascendant State experts, Ciro looked at Su Ping and encouraged him as he was approaching the twentieth handle. Su Ping had shown amazing strength by fighting three top geniuses by himself. He was the genius that was only weaker than the one with the Reincarnation Divine Constitution according to everyone''s eyes. No more than three geniuses could compare to him. If Su Ping tried harder, he could even rise to the star zone''s top three! Nobody from Silvy had ever reached the top ten of the star zone; the highest they had managed was merely twelfth place; it was just a mediocre galaxy among all the galaxies. At the Heavenly Path Mountain Everybody was climbing the five ladders. Su Ping was at the twelfth handle on one of the ladders when a terrifying dragon head appeared in front of his eyes, extending its head from deeper spaces to snap at him. It was an extinct and ancient ferocious dragon; its roar was thunderous and awe-inspiring. However, Su Ping realized that none of the other climbers seemed to see the dragon; they simply kept climbing. Su Ping had experienced the same in a previous handle; the participants could only see what they were going through. It looked like an illusion, but Su Ping was truly hurt when he tried to simply weather through the attack. Bang! Su Ping punched and shattered the dragon head, producing a chaotic mess of laws which contained assorted feelings, including the thirst for blood. Su Ping waited for a while to digest them; he felt that he had gained something, so he continued climbing afterwards. Once Su Ping reached the thirteenth handle, he discovered that the law-based attacks were obviously more powerful. It seemed that the difficulty was being increased every ten handles. The young man with a divine constitution had already reached the seventieth handle by then, ahead of everybody else. "You''re a true dawdler!" The young man with a divine constitution snorted upon seeing that Su Ping was only at the thirtieth handle; of course, he didn''t think that Su Ping was only capable of that. He didn''t feel challenged even though he was at the seventieth handle, so it couldn''t be a problem for Su Ping, either; he didn''t understand why the man was taking his sweet time. Having no time to think about it, he continued his upward climb. The more he climbed, the more powerful the attacks became. He shattered them and gained something from the broken pieces. However, he was too strong to receive much benefit from such broken pieces; they only made him gain a deeper understanding of other laws. Time flew. Half a federal day passed in the blink of an eye. Four people had already passed the hundred handles'' mark. The young man with a divine constitution was still ahead of the group, being at the 120th handle, while the other three top geniuses were quickly following him. The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes had just reached the ninetieth handle. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry, and he hadn''t really exerted his strength yet. Su Ping had just reached the fiftieth handle; his speed slowed down as he tried to absorb and digest. Many would have thought that he was a weakling who had reached that point in the competition thanks to someone else''s help if they hadn''t seen his performance in earlier battles. "Seriously? How can they keep moving that fast?" "I feel like I''m reaching my limits. I wonder if I can reach the hundredth handle." Fang Hanxue, Shirley, Claesabe and the others were also giving it a go; they were between the seventieth and eightieth handles. What shocked them was that the attacks received in that section were already quite hard to resist. Considering the rising difficulty, it would probably be too difficult for them to surpass the ninetieth handle. Monsters such as Su Ping, however, didn''t seem exhausted at all when they got to the ninetieth handle; they seemed rather at ease. "Why was I born in the same universe as them? I truly feel sorry for myself!" "I thought that a genius such as myself, able to easily grasp laws without much thinking, was already terrifying. But those guys are truly eye-openers!" Claesabe breathed heavily at the 88th handle. He looked at the young man with a divine constitution; the latter had reached the 130th handle that made him feel an urge to curse out loud. "I don''t want to fail!" On the other hand, Dragon Emperor held on to the 95th handle with bloodshot eyes. He had tried his best to resist the previous attack he suffered, and his body was almost torn apart. Nobody else saw the battle, but it was truly fierce. It felt like an illusion, but his agony and the depletion of his stamina and astral power were real. He looked up at the guys still ahead of him with a contorted expression. He was the dominator of the Dragon Tomb Academy; everybody felt awe at the mention of his name. And yet, ten people had easily surpassed him during that test. He felt even more helpless as he remembered that it was just one of the twelve star zones in the universe. He wondered what kind of people could possibly reach the finals! The second half of the day passed in the blink of an eye. The climbers had obviously slowed down at the moment, including the young man with a divine constitution who still had the lead. However, the gap between the hundred geniuses on the five ladders was already obvious. Most were struggling around the eightieth handle, while others had gone further than the ninetieth handle; only a dozen had surpassed the hundredth handle. The young man with a divine constitution was the most horrifying of all; he was at the 170th handle. He had indeed slowed down to the same pace used by the climbers down belowwhile having been tangled in fierce battles at every new handlebut he had already gone much, much further than any of the others. Many geniuses who felt that they were reaching their limits at the eightieth handle would look up and see the man who was still climbing higher than anyone else; all of them wore troubled expressions. The man was too brilliant! They were the top hundred selected from the pool of geniuses selected from many galaxies, and yet the man was still the most brilliant among them; it wouldn''t be long before the entire universe would learn the genius''s name. He would receive countless invitations, and even the attention of the illustrious Lord Supreme. Many of them were greatly frustrated when they thought of that. They were destined to be the background in that competition. "He''s slowing down. The attacks will involve complete paths once they get to the 150th handle." "His opponents are at the peak of the Star State!" "It''s quite astonishing to see he''s reached the 170th handle. Even Star Lords would have a hard time fighting him without using the power of faith." "He would be able to fight early Star Lords if he happens to get his hands on a secret treasure able to resist the power of faith. That truly is Celestial State potential; he''s crossed two major levels!" "Horrifying!" In the balconythe Ascendant State observers were amazed by the performance of the young man with a divine constitution. They had to admit that the young man was truly the most eye-catching among all the geniuses, eclipsing the whole lot of them. "There are a few others who are not bad. They are also ahead of others, being the strongest of the top geniuses who have Ascendant State potential; their odds of reaching the Ascendant State are higher! "Unfortunately, they met someone who has the Reincarnation Divine Constitution, which is absolutely unreasonable." At the 82rd handle of the ladder, Su Ping formed a sword with the power of laws and cut a foggy shadow apart that was immune to ordinary attacks; it was only vulnerable to the refined power of laws. The intensity of these laws compares to that of the advanced Star State, yet I''ve only crossed eighty stairs Su Ping was shocked when he looked up at the young man with a divine constitution, since he had managed to reach the 170th handle. Wouldn''t it require the power of a Star Lord to reach that height? The vastness of the Federation became increasingly clear to him. He had traveled to many cultivation sites; not even the Demigod Burial had that many geniuses. It seems like the Federation I''m living in is probably more advanced than the advanced cultivation sites Su Ping thought. "You''re overthinking. He''s from a tier-1 advanced world at best," said the system. Su Ping was stunned for a moment. Unsurprised by the peeping, he asked, "A tier-1 advanced world? Is it only inferior to the top cultivation sites?" "That''s right," said the system casually, "I''m counting the hidden beings in this universe. Otherwise, it would only be a regular advanced cultivation site considering your Lord Supreme as the strongest warrior." Su Ping''s heart shivered. "Hidden beings?" "Don''t even think about them; you''re still too far off from them. I may tell you the answer by the time you reach the Path Section on this Path Erudition Mountain." "The Path Erudition Mountain?" Su Ping was stunned. He then realized it was the system''s name for the Heavenly Path Mountain; maybe that was the mountain''s original name." "What''s the Path Section?" "The area where complete paths are nurtured. It''s somewhere two hundred handles above your head," said the system casually. Su Ping looked up. Two hundred handles. It meant that the young man with a divine constitution was almost there. He nodded and said, "I''ll try my best." The system didn''t respond. It fell silent again. Su Ping stopped thinking and simply kept on climbing. Suddenly, someone greeted him and said, "Boss, you''re here! Keep it up!" Su Ping looked up and saw that he was one of the guys he had protected; he nodded in response. Su Ping climbed a few more handles and soon encountered Fang Hanxue, Claesabe and a few others. A half of another day passed; Su Ping reached the ninetieth stair, where he saw the struggling Dragon Emperor and the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady; both flashed a bitter smile at Su Ping when they saw him. Su Ping greeted them, "What a coincidence. See you later." "Okay" Su Ping surpassed them and continued climbing. Dragon Emperor, Linghu Jian and the others smiled bitterly when Su Ping passed them; they knew that Su Ping would surely do that, but they still felt bad when it truly happened. Very soon, Su Ping grabbed a hold of the hundredth handle. He sensed that the attacks were evidently more powerful. A dark monster made by laws lunged at him and let out an ear splitting roar. The roar contained a mental shock inducer. Su Ping felt that his head trembled, as if having been hammered upon. Still, he snapped back to reality fairly quickly. He looked solemn, as the attacks could already be compared to the ones who were at the peak of the Star State. Su Ping quickly took action. He gathered a hundred laws and formed a sword aura to shatter the monster as easily as before. Then, he frowned and absorbed the broken laws and willpower. The laws contained in that monster were quite profound. Almost ten of the hundred laws that Su Ping had grasped after being absorbed were improved to the advanced phase of the Star State. He would be able to touch the core of the laws. Why do I feel like this is a gift? Su Ping thought. He felt that the climbing was already beneficial enough, even if he couldn''t win the championship; he would be significantly strengthened. Su Ping looked up. There was a considerable distance from the young man with a divine constitution, who was at the 180th handle at the moment. It''s been a day and a half. Only half of the three days are left; I can''t catch up to him with my current speed. Su Ping''s eyes glittered. He wasn''t tempted to attain the championship title, but he was definitely interested in the prizes, which belonged to a Celestial being; they were beings that were actually a level higher than Joanna''s original self. I need to figure out a way to store my understanding of laws, to then digest them after the contest is over, Su Ping thought. Chapter 909: Sprint In the blink of an eye, three federal days had almost passed. Only the last five hours remained. The young man with a divine constitution was shivering slightly while currently holding onto the 198th handle; it would seem that he was fighting something fiercely. He had always been above everybody else, as expected by the Ascendant State experts and the top hundred contestants. Still, they were shocked to see that he had reached the 198th handle! It had to be noted that the others were mostly between the 70th and the 90th handles; he was a hundred handles above them! The person who ranked second was a young man with golden hair who was as handsome as an elf; still, he was only at the 173rd handle. The third person was at the 165th handle. Their gap was quite obvious; their achievement would have been more eye-catching if the young man with divine constitution wasn''t there. The other geniuses with Ascendant potential were mostly around the 150th handle. Su Jin''er was at the 157th handle; she had a solemn look, as opposed to her casual self. She seemed to be already exhausted; she would at most reach the 160th handle. Apart from geniuses who had the hope of rising to the Ascendant State, Dragon Emperor, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady, Linghu Jian and the others who were in the third tier had also crossed the hundreth handle mark. "I''ve only passed ninety handles, but I can''t climb any further." "Our limits are just their starting points; I don''t know what to say." "This increase in difficulty is unbelievable. He''s a hundred handles above us. Damn it!" "I thought I would be the green leaf to highlight their flowers, but they''ve left me so far behind that I''m the root at most!" Many were complaining. They were devastated after seeing the appalling height reached by the young man with a divine constitution, while they also questioned themselves. "Looks like he''s going to be the champion this year." In the balconymany Ascendant State experts focused their attention on the current first ranker, the young man with a divine constitution; all of them became hopeful as he approached the 200th handle. "The one in second place seems to be the reincarnation of a phoenix. I hear he has pure inborn phoenix blood." "What a shame. He has encountered a Reincarnation Divine Constitution, which is extremely rare." "Interesting. The game is almost over, yet one of the kids is still enjoying it." "Huh?" Someone threw a hint, then many shifted their eyes to see the young man who was grasping the 110th handle. It was an unremarkable height; however, the young man had shown enough strength to reach the 150th, if not the 170th handle, with ease. Why is he still lingering at the 110th handle? Is he concealing his strength? But it had already been exposed earlier. The purpose of participating is to show off; why come here if he wants to hide his strength? Many Ascendants were puzzled. There were only five hours left; even if the kid were to sprint at full speed, how far could he go? He didn''t have enough time! What is he thinking? Ciro rubbed his hands anxiously while sitting at the edge of his seat. He regarded Su Ping and Su Jin''er very highly, but he had felt really pissed because of Su Ping in the previous two days. Why is he not climbing? He''s capable of making it to the top ten or even the top five, but he''ll hardly reach the top ten now! He won''t have a chance for a do over if he misses the opportunity! Does he think he can reach the top by sprinting in the end? He''s being overly confident! Ciro almost wanted to go and give him an earful. He realized that Su Jin''er was more obedient. If both of them were that confident and didn''t reach top ten, he would surely vomit blood in fury. "Greetings." On the ladderSu Ping saw Linghu Jian and Dragon Emperor catch up. He was slightly surprised to see those two "love birds" who were very close back in the mysterious realm, and now there. "Huh? You''re still here?" Both of them were stunned to see Su Ping. It''s already this late in the match, yet Su Ping is still in this place? They had been too focused on resisting the ladder''s attacks to pay attention to Su Ping. They thought that he would have surely rushed to the top, even though he had lingered in the beginning. Yet, Su Ping was still at their height when the game was almost over? "Brother Su, don''t you want to compete for the top ten?" Linghu Jian could not help asking. He had always been proud and taciturn, but he could not stop himself from asking Su Ping. Su Ping shook his head. "You''re giving up?" Dragon Emperor was also shocked too. Why would he give up when he''s so strong? "I want to be the champion," said Su Ping. "!!" Both of them were lost for words. "I''m mostly prepared. I''ll be taking my leave now." Su Ping smiled at them. They smiled bitterly; it would be impossible for him to catch up when he was left so far behind. However, they weren''t as strong as him, so they couldn''t teach him anything. They could only nod and say, "Good luck." Su Ping smiled again and then climbed further. After doing some experiments, he figured out a way to store the understanding of laws in his body. He could contemplate them after the match was over. There was indeed not a lot of time left. No more words were said as Su Ping quickly started climbing. Whoosh! Su Ping quickly jumped to the handle right above him. The power of laws had instantly attacked him, but Su Ping unleashed an enormous force with widened eyes before the law-based attack was fully gathered, destroying it with violent willpower and his attained laws. Su Ping caught the power in the destroyed attack with a hand made with laws before it was dispersed, then moved it to his body. After that, he continued climbing. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Su Ping climbed up like an agile monkey. Even though he didn''t jump over multiple handles like others did, he was still shockingly fast. It had to be noted that all the attacks he endured at such a height were in the advanced phase of the Star State! Su Ping stayed for no more than ten seconds at every handle, resuming the climb after a brief pause. Su Ping reached the 120th handle in the blink of an eye. There were several meters between every two handles; he was dozens of meters away from Linghu Jian and Dragon Emperor. "Well" The pair looked up, dumbfounded. The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and several others who were on another ladder were equally shocked. It was extremely difficult for them to climb higher; they had to try their best to deal with the attacks. Still, Su Ping had resolved them easily? Su Ping''s rapid sprinting caught a lot of attention; some people higher above looked down and took notice, seeming surprised for a short while. They were at first surprised to see that Su Ping was still underneath them, when all of them knew he was capable of climbing to the 150th handle. "This guy" Su Jin''er noticed Su Ping too; she had paid a lot of attention to him. After all, he was much more talented than the others were. He didn''t start sprinting until the game was almost over. He''s too confident of himself. Su Jin''er frowned. She didn''t feel that Su Ping was arrogant when they met; she had found him rather approachable. She didn''t expect that he would become as cocky as the other geniuses. That was a fatal weakness that caused the deaths of many geniuses. "Look, the kid has started sprinting." In the balconysome Ascendants noticed Su Ping, who had performed magnificently in earlier battles. He was definitely one of the top three players apart from the unreasonable young man with a divine constitution. "He didn''t start running until just now? It''s a bit late." The other Ascendants noticed this too, and could only shake their heads. He was being overly confident. That was not a good thing; after all, overconfidence meant stupidity. Su Ping would have had the chance of making it to the top ten had he tried his best since the beginning, but now he would hardly make it! Ciro had almost burst into tears of joy when he saw Su Ping move, but his heart became heavy when he heard that. He knew they were right; he regretted not teaching the kid a lesson earlier, which would have prevented him from being cocky. He really shouldn''t have gone easy on the geniuses! He blamed himself; he was planning to teach Su Ping a good lesson after the competition was over, or he would surely suffer in the future! Su Ping had just reached the 130th handle at the moment. His fast pace continued, reaching each handle in ten seconds; it only took him a minute and a half to cover ten handles. "He''s truly capable of making it to the top five. Alas, he started too late." "He''s still moving really fast. He''s truly gifted." "The unfortunate thing is that the difficulty above the 150th ladder is way higher." Many Ascendants shook their heads even harder. They felt that it was a shame that a man with such great potential had been too confident. At that moment, on the ladderSu Ping was attracting more and more attention. All the geniuses down below were shocked; they were approaching their limits, climbing with everything they had. And yet, Su Ping was climbing as if it were a normal mountain. It was brutal! "He''s about to reach the 140th handle; it''s only been a few minutes" Dragon Emperor, Linghu Jian and the others stopped and gazed at Su Ping; he was moving so fast that they couldn''t take their eyes away. They had thought that it would take hours for Su Ping to reach the 150th handle. However, it was already within his reach after only a few minutes passed. They looked at each other and suddenly realized why Su Ping had dared to linger. "I wonder if he has enough time." Linghu Jian seemed worried. He had not spoken a lot with Su Ping, but he regarded him as a friend; he would surely prefer that he won instead of someone from another galaxy. After a long silence, Dragon Emperor suddenly whispered, "Have you noticed that he''s climbing even faster than that guy?" Linghu Jian was stunned by the revelation; his pupils narrowed afterwards. Su Ping slowed down a bit after the 140th handle. It took him half a minute to pass each handle; even so, it was still a shocking speed. Many Ascendants stopped making assumptions; they seemed to be genuinely surprised. "He''s so fast!" "How long has it been? Judging from his speed, will he manage to reach the 150th handle in ten minutes?" "He dawdled for too long, and yet he''s catching up so quickly. He''s truly" Ciro was stunned; Su Ping was too fast. He thought that Su Ping didn''t have enough time, but the young man was already catching up to the progress he should have made under normal circumstances. Is this the reason why Su Ping is so confident? He suddenly became both anxious and eager. Considering the speed, there was a good chance for Su Ping to make it to the top ten, if not the top five or even the top three! Ten minutes later Su Ping reached the 150th handle. He ran into a few geniuses who had Ascendant State potential. Still, he ignored them and continued his fast-paced climb. Su Ping realized that the air of laws around him was even more exuberant there. He felt as if he were in the fifth space, where the atmosphere of laws was similarly rich; anybody could be easily inspired. Su Ping''s eyes glittered; it became increasingly clear to him that the test of the Heavenly Path Mountain was actually a prize! However, only those who were worthy could claim such a prize. The attacks at the 150th handle were even more powerful and assorted. Some were based on pure laws, with some almost being complete paths. Their might was at the top level of the Star State. Some were mental invasions and a horrifying external pressure that could cause significant damage to the body. Su Ping took a deep breath, unleashing his astral power and activating the Astral Painting to melt the unparalleled aggressiveness into his mental power. It cut everything apart like a sharp sword. Whoosh! Su Ping didn''t slow down at all, simply unleashing more and more abundant power. The other participants on the ladders sensed his radiating astral power; it felt like a furnace. Ten minutes later, Su Ping saw Su Jin''er. However, he was fully devoted to climbing at the moment, so he didn''t greet her like before. Su Jin''er''s eyes were glittering; she was stunned as she saw that Su Ping had turned a blind eye, mainly focusing on the ladder. The guy didn''t even see girls when he''s fully focused? She curled her lips, not angered by his actions. She actually admired him even more. Very soon, Su Ping reached the 160th handle. It had only been half an hour since he started his mad run, and he was already in ninth place! "Good lord, he''s in the top ten!" "How long has it been? He''s unbelievably fast!" "He''s moving that fast even after the 150th handle? He''s a little monster too!" In the balconymany Ascendants showed surprise. They had at first thought that it was too late for him to reach that spot, and still he accomplished this in only half an hour. There were four and a half hours left to go. Considering Su Ping''s speed, there was a good chance that he could make it to the top three! Chapter 910: The Golden Crow Divine Constitution The young man who had been kicked out of the top ten by Su Pingcurrently grabbing the 159th handlewas looking at Su Ping''s back in fury. The tenth and the eleventh were very close, but their prizes were vastly different! But very soon, he saw that Su Ping had caught up to the ninth, who was at the 163rd ladder. It had only taken the guy ten minutes to pass over those handles. "That''s fast!" The young man''s pupils were constricted, and he eventually let go of his fury. Although still angry, he knew he only had himself to blame for not being strong enough. The young man at the 163rd handle was also shocked when he saw Su Ping as he brushed past him; his expression changed after recognizing him. Su Ping had left a deep impression on him, since he had protected many fellow contestants in the earlier battles. However, what took the guy so long to surpass me? Su Ping continued his climb without looking back. The attacks were even more powerful after the 160th handle; he had to try his best before he merged with his pet. That was the only way he could maintain such a high speed. Bang! A bone dragon made of laws roared and swooped close; its bones contained the profound air of laws. That beast had been formed by dozens of deep laws. However, the next moment, Su Ping''s astral power radiated a golden light; he then struck the bone dragon and slashed it apart. Su Ping climbed again. The geniuses who had reached their limits down below had stopped climbing at that point. They looked at the nimble man up above, too shocked to say anything. It had only taken an hour for Su Ping to leap from the 110th handle to the 160th. He was still moving forward at a high speed, passing one handle every few minutes! He was absolutely unstoppable! An hour later Su Ping had reached the 180th handle; he was already ranked second at the moment, only behind the young man with a divine constitution who was currently at the 199th handle. The second and the third places who were below Su Ping were looking up in shock. Su Ping was still shockingly fast after passing the 180th handle. Unlike the others who were held back for a long time, Su Ping took three to five minutes per handle. "Good lord, he''s already in second place!" "This is unbelievable. How long has it been? Two hours?" "There are three hours left. Considering his speed, is he really going to make it to the top?" "What a shame. Three hours is still too little. He''s slowed down; it''s going to be hard for him to catch up with the other kid." "What a monster. He would have been first place if he had moved at such a speed sooner." "It''s useless. He couldn''t have stayed at the very top." The balcony was seething. A lot of Ascendants were shocked by Su Ping''s high speed; their casual comments became heated discussions. Many hoped that Su Ping could reach the top. Maybe the kid could really work a miracle! However, many felt sorry for Su Ping, thinking he would have undoubtedly been the champion in previous competitions, since he wouldn''t have run into the young man with a divine constitution. He would have amazed a lot of people. However, he was destined to be eclipsed by an even more talented individual. That was the horror and charm of the brilliant existence called the universe; there were always unimaginable wonders. "He''s the second now!" Ciro was also shocked, given the strength Su Ping had unleashed. Shock then became thrill. It didn''t matter whether or not he could rise to the top; second place was already enough to brag about. Not even Lord Hai Tuo could have foreseen the appearance of such a genius in his galaxy! He may become even stronger than me if he rises to the Ascendant State! Ciro was delighted by the thought. His dissatisfaction with Su Ping''s arrogance was long gone; a man as strong as him should be proud. He could have been even more overbearing. Su Ping had climbed further than 180th handle at the moment. He slowed down again; it took him ten minutes to pass every handle. The attacks he was enduring became increasingly powerful. He glowed like a deity above everybody''s heads. He also fully activated the aggressiveness of the Astral Painting in his body, unleashing his most powerful attack with all his astral power. Break! Break! Break! Su Ping shattered the obstacles and absorbed the fragmented laws. His strength would grow significantly once he digested them. Su Ping found that battles were even more difficult after passing the 185th handle. Calculating the time he had left, Su Ping then chose to summon the Inferno Dragon and merged with it. Roar! The Inferno Dragon roared and flew into Su Ping''s body. Surprisingly, the pet wasn''t visible this time. However, Su Ping became much stronger. His body changed too, with scales and horns growing out. "He merged with his pet!" The climbers behind him were stunned, eyes wide open. Su Ping had been climbing so fast that a lot of people had yet to realize such an important fact. Did Su Ping reach the 185th handle with his own strength? "He truly is a monster." The contestants behind him were lost for words; they had merged with their pets when they approached their limits, and had already resorted to all their abilities. Still, Su Ping had been hiding his ability all this time. Su Ping''s power became even more abundant after the merging, and his control over laws was even more accurate. His speed increased so he could handle a handle every three minutes. Fifteen minutes laterhe reached the 190th handle. Su Ping immediately detected that the pressure was much greater than before when he reached that point; the intense air of paths was disseminated everywhere. The pervading laws seemed to be complete paths. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. He saw a shadow that seemed to be a reflection of himself, standing in the void but with a lifeless feel. The shadow raised his hand; countless and horrifying fiery blades slashed at him, setting space on fire. A complete path of fire? Su Ping was truly shocked after noticing the attack at the 190th handle. Such a move was comparable to that of a Star Lord, except for the lack of the power of faith. However, it wasn''t flawless due to the missing power of faith. "Little Skeleton," said Su Ping, to summon the Little Skeleton and merge with it. Bang! His aura was significantly enhanced. His scale-covered body was further reinforced by bones. He suddenly accelerated and slashed forward. The shiny blade of laws was able to cut the void apart as well as the shadow did. Su Ping created an illusionary hand with astral power and transferred the energy of the now broken body into his own. Then, he resumed his climb. The scene left the Ascendants and the other contestants in a stupor. Su Ping''s speed had increased while being at the 190th handle? It had taken him a couple of minutes to pass one handle, yet he only stayed for one minute on this one? Whoosh! Whoosh! Su Ping charged unstoppably like a ferocious tiger, as if he was going straight to the top of the Heavenly Path Mountain. "He''s so strong!" "Does he have one of the nine divine constitutions?" "He must be using some sort of secret technique that has side effects, or he wouldn''t have waited until the 190th handle," speculated the Ascendant State expert. Many others agreed with him. Su Ping would have used it a long time earlier if it were a regular method. "He''s not really going to the top, is he?" "A monster that even a Reincarnation Divine Constitution can''t eclipse? It''s unbelievable." To the Ascendants'' amazement, Su Ping became stronger and stronger, arriving at the 195th handle in a mere few minutes; he was only four handles away from the young man with a divine constitution. Everybody felt suffocated by his impressive speed. Linghu Jian and the others trailing behind were completely dumbfounded. Su Jin''er was also stunned; her alluring eyes glittered with amazement. "Huh?" The young man with a divine constitutionwho was currently at the 199th handlefelt an immense pressure coming from his rear; he looked down and then saw Su Ping. The guy was really catching up. "Interesting." The young man became solemn, but soon his competitive edge came forth. He knew how difficult the 195th ladder was; it was beyond his expectation that Su Ping would manage to reach that place. Solely relying on constitutions wouldn''t have been enough to get there; his secret techniques and pets were among the very best too. He had been born with an unusual divine constitution, and he was very talented when it came to his training; he quickly grasped every technique he saw, having mastered laws while in the Ocean State! He had been able to fight early Star State experts with an Ocean State cultivation! He became horrifyingly strong the moment he reached the Fate State; it seemed that his level could hardly be further improved. And yet, when he was already that strong, he was only four handles above Su Ping? He could not help but feel curious about that competitor. He suddenly changed his expression when he lowered his head, since Su Ping had climbed yet again, reaching the 196th handle. He was only three handles ahead. "Do you remember our bet?" Su Ping sensed something and looked up, chuckling. The young man with a divine constitution changed his expression yet again. He had only made the bet because he didn''t think the guy could catch up to him. Su Ping was only three handles away at the moment; he knew he couldn''t sprint to the 206th handle just to leave him behind. The guy was clearly an unparalleled genius, yet he accepted such a bet? "Catch up if you can!" said the young man with a divine constitution with a gloomy demeanor. Su Ping smiled. "I''ve already caught up. Didn''t you say that you would admit defeat if I managed to be within ten handles of you?" The young man said with a face showing discomfort, "Did you take it seriously?" "Yes." "You" "Why? Do you want to go back on your word?" "That''s impossible!" The young man gnashed his teeth and said, "I will admit defeat if I can''t leave you behind. But the game isn''t over yet; don''t be confident so soon!" Su Ping chuckled and said, "You should have said that to yourself." "" The young man clenched his teeth. He ignored Su Ping and vented his fury with the weird creatures he was facing. Su Ping smiled and continued climbing when he saw the other act. He had slowed down at the moment, even though he had initiated a dual merging. The attacks made with complete paths were very hard to crack. Ten minutes laterSu Ping climbed to the 197th handle. Twenty more minutes passed, and Su Ping reached the 198th handle. He was only one handle away from the young man with a divine constitution. He looked at the latter and said, "Hi!" The young man was almost scared off after hearing that greeting, which was only a few meters behind. He looked back and asked Su Ping in shock, "When did you get here?" "Just now," replied Su Ping with a smile. "" The young man was dumbfounded; he remembered that Su Ping was at the 196th handle a short while back. Still, the guy had already caught up with him. He had also lingered for a long time at the 198th handle; it wasn''t easy for him to pass. "I''ll surpass you soon if you don''t hurry up," Su Ping teased with a smile. The young man had marked wariness in his eyes. Fury burst out in his eyes as he declared, "You want to surpass me? In your dreams! Nobody has ever surpassed me in my entire life! You''re forcing me to do this!" He then ignored Su Ping and devoted his attention to the battle. If anyone were to notice his pupils, they would have found that his eyes seemed to have turned into bottomless black holes; it was a secret technique related to his reincarnation constitution. Su Ping smiled and climbed on. This time, he made use of the power of his Force Field; he found that Force Fields were mysterious powers. It was properly documented by the Federation, stating that it was the concretion of one''s mind, but Su Ping had noticed that they contained deep secrets. Soon after, Su Ping reached the 199th handle and was parallel to the young man with a divine constitution. Su Ping was currently encountering similar attacks, which were performed by a devil with two opposing laws. Su Ping''s attained laws collapsed and were suppressed the moment the attacks collided. He then focused his attention on fighting the devil. He first tried to melt the power of laws into the Force Field in order to create a Field of Laws. Unfortunately, his attempt had failed; he could only fight the devil in a brutal manner. Su Ping felt gloomy when he noticed his inability to finish the enemy off after a long time passed; he didn''t hide his strength any longer. His God of Blood''s Divine Blood boiled, and he then activated the God of Blood''s Divine Constitution. Chapter 911: Recruitment Boom! A burning stream of flames burst out of Su Ping''s body. His blood seemed to be turning into a rising fire, unleashing a burst of horrifying astral power; red wings appeared behind his back. Su Ping felt that he became faster and nimbler as he activated his constitution, filling him with strength. Die! Su Ping quickly gathered all his laws on his fist and punched out. Like a burning meteorite, the punch caused a ghastly onslaught of destruction with a special torrent of flames. The devil was instantly shattered, but it was soon reconstituted. Su Ping punched in a consecutive and brutal manner, without hesitation. A hundred fist auras were launched, and the devil was completely obliterated. Nothing remained aside from the dense flames in the air whose heat permeated all the way to the fourth space. Whoosh! Su Ping climbed upwards again. Boom! He was suddenly overwhelmed when he barely reached the 200th handle. As in a trance, he saw countless laws and spaces spinning right before his eyes. Things that looked like particles were changing and being reassembled into something uncanny and indescribable. Although Su Ping had never seen this before, he had a vague inkling that it was a path. The overwhelming power of that path rushed at him; Su Ping felt that his head was shaking, making him feel that he was in the middle of a vast ocean. Everybody in the outside world exclaimed when Su Ping reached the 200th handle, which was later followed by complete silence. Everybody was completely dumbfounded. The young man with a divine constitution was still at the 199th handle at the moment, and Su Ping had managed to reach the 200th. He had officially reached the top position! The contestants down below were overwhelmed by disbelief; they could not believe that Su Ping would catch up and surpass the top contender that quickly. In the balconythe Ascendants were shocked too. Su Ping seemed too strong for his level; he had truly worked a miracle! He''s in first place! Ciro held his breath and widened his eyes as he gazed at the scene. He thought it would be really fortunate if Su Ping could make it to the top, yet Su Ping had pulled it off! Even the revered Reincarnation Divine Constitution had been surpassed! "This is impossible!" At the 199th handlethe young man with divine constitution had just finished off the devil and was about to climb again, but then he saw a man one step above him. He was absolutely astounded. Su Pingwho was parallel to him moments earlierhad surpassed him? How long was the guy at 199th handle he already resolved the attacks? He suddenly blushed and trembled in fury. However, in the next moment, he stopped shaking and his eyes turned cold. His aura changed too; he was no longer as cocky as before. He thoughtfully looked at Su Ping''s back with a gaze as deep as the sea. Then, he focused on climbing. At the 200th handle Su Ping sensed pride and disdain rising in his head while being under the suppression of the path''s overwhelming power. The feelings didn''t belong to him; they were induced by the instincts of the Golden Crows in his blood. The Golden Crows that would feed on dragons were too proud to be suppressed. The flames all over Su Ping''s body became more and more exuberant; infinite flames seemed to be circulating in his head. They belonged to the path of flames in his blood, which the Golden Crows were born to control. Phew! A stream of golden divine flames gushed out and tore apart the path''s power. That was the Golden Crows'' special skill. The path''s power tore apart and flooded into Su Ping''s head, giving him a sudden epiphany. A huge river appeared in front of his eyes, with laws being mere grains of sand in it. The scene flashed and disappeared. Su Ping returned to reality before he could further think about it. Since he wasn''t entirely satisfied, Su Ping heaved a sigh and looked back, only to find that the young man with a divine constitution had also reached the 200th handle. He smiled and climbed on. At the 201st handleSu Ping encountered another attack, which was in the shape of a sharp-pointed and long spear. The spear seemed to be sentient. It attacked Su Ping destructively, mincing Su Ping''s secret techniques and laws the moment they were hit. He was caught in a long battle again. Su Ping was finally able to win the battle once half an hour passed. He continued climbing. Time flew. There were only twenty minutes to go. Su Ping had already reached the 204 handle at the moment. Su Ping was ready to climb again after finishing the battle. He thought of the young man with a divine constitution and found that he was still at the 200th handle. He was greatly relieved, as he wouldn''t need to expose more of his trump cards to win the championship. "They''re already in the Path Section, a place where even Star Lords have to exert their utmost. What two monsters" In the balconythe Ascendant experts had passionate looks, all glittery eyed. This time, they fixed their attention upon Su Ping instead of the young man with a divine constitution. There was a chance that Su Ping would also have one of the nine divine constitutions too, or something even rarer, able to surpass the Reincarnation Divine Constitution! After all, anything that could make up for the gap between him and the divine constitution had to be very precious! "He''s firmly set in the top position" Ciro became completely relaxed upon seeing that; he then wore an excited smile, he almost couldn''t wait to send the news to Lord Hai Tuo. "He''s the number one at the top now." The other contestants were stunned too, feeling how surreal everything was. Su Ping had jumped all the way to the top from the former 110th handle, in only five hours! Probably no one would be able to look at his back from up close again! "Horrifying! Is this his real combat ability?" "I didn''t know he was strong. No wonder I was defeated so easily; it isn''t embarrassing to be enslaved by him, is it?" "Does he have a rare constitution?" The other geniuses with Ascendant potential had glittering eyes. Su Jin''er was squinting; there was no telling what was on her mind. Twenty minutes passed quickly, and Su Ping eventually stopped at the 205th handle. The young man with a divine constitution, on the other hand, lingered at the 200th handle; he was still unable to resolve his opponent there. All the illusions were gone once the competition ended, and everybody went back to the Heavenly Path Mountain. The young man with a divine constitution snapped back from his stupor, then he looked up; he instantly narrowed his eyes. The 205th handle! The man was five handles ahead of him! He clenched his fists and looked awful. Su Ping''s head became clear again; he then lowered it and found that he was still at the top. He felt relieved, and then eager to find out what Lord Supreme''s prizes would be. "The trial is over." Whoosh! A majestic shadow appeared; he was an Ascendant State cultivator from the Celestial Court. His face was concealed; only his glittering armor was visible. He looked like a god. "The champion of the Golden Star Zone this year is Su Ping of Silvy." "The second is Diaz of the Wudi Galaxy!" "Third place is William VII of the Blood Shadow Galaxy!" The Ascendant cultivator announced their rankings until the tenth. The following rankings would be announced elsewhere; still, they weren''t as important. Bzzing~! Suddenly, the void trembled. To be more precise: the entire universeincluding the deeper spaces in the regionwas trembling. Next, everybody saw something they would never forget for the rest of their lives. A splendid figure emerged at the sacred Celestial Court; it was an illusion as big as dozens of planets. The illusion was a solemn yet peaceful middle-aged man who wore a golden robe and a crown; he looked both like an emperor and an ancient god. "It''s Lord Supreme!" In the balconythe Ascendant cultivators wore slightly changed expressions, not daring to sit any longer. All of them bowed in the direction of Lord Supreme. The contestants climbing the mountain looked at the scene with unmasked dumbfoundment. Is that the aura of the Celestial State? Su Ping''s eyes glowed. Is that man on par with the Superior Gods, who were stronger than Joanna''s original self? The man would have been an elder among the Golden Crows. He doesn''t feel as suffocating as the Chief Elder, Su Ping thought. He wasn''t really anxious; after all, he had seen a lot of creatures that were even more horrifying. The Celestial State illusion slowly opened his mouth."You''re all geniuses of the Golden Star Zone. Many of you are endowed with Ascendant State potential; I hope you can reach that step." His gentle voice echoed in the universe. Su Ping detected that his voice had penetrated deeper spaces; no wonder the whispers of ancient creatures had been left in the fifth and sixth spaces. It was impossible to contain the will of such an extraordinary being in the primary surface. All the contestants were in awe, they were very respectful after hearing that. Even the geniuses with Ascendant potential were acting obediently. Their potential had made them act proud, but none of them would dare to put on airs before a Celestial. After all, there were only a few Celestial experts in the entire Federation. "You two have entered the Path Section as Fate State cultivators. This shows how gifted you are; there''s even a slim chance for you to enter the Celestial State. Human beings have dominated the universe for many years, but many aliens invade us every now and then. Our country will be at peace if we have a few more Celestials!" The illusion smiled and said, "Here''s a little something for you. I hope it can help you grow faster." Pills emerged from deeper spaces right before Su Ping and the young man with a divine constitution, named Diaz. Each received five pills; they were black-colored, and gave a refreshing feeling. "Path Pills!" Diaz seemed shocked, not expecting Lord Supreme to be that generous. Path Pills were so precious that they could allow advanced Star State warriors to break into the Star Lord State! Every pill contained a complete path. The five pills equaled five paths; both contestants merely needed those pills to break through. After all, normal Star Lords only had one perfect path. In addition, there was a strange stone next to the pills. It was red-colored, with black patterns on the surface. Many Ascendants in the balcony showed faces with shock and greed. "The Blood Source Stone!" "Both were rewarded with a Blood Source Stone, which can lay a solid foundation on a small world!" "It can strengthen them significantly when they reach the Ascendant State. This is such a generous reward!" Some Ascendants were indeed greedy. The treasure was still unusable for Su Ping and Diaz. It had to be noted that it was normally used by Ascendants. Lord Supreme had obviously given them such a prize because he was certain of their advancement to the Ascendant State, unless they died by accident. "Well" Ciro had a lot of mixed feelings too. He took a deep breath and also became greedy, but he soon let go. After all, nobody would dare steal Lord Supreme''s gift. Even if someone assassinated those two kids, nobody would dare to take the stone away! At that momentthe illusion of Lord Supreme asked again, "Would you like to respect me as your master?" Wow! In the balconyeverybody looked at each in bewilderment, not expecting such a development. They knew that Lord Supreme''s disciples would surely reach the Ascendant State as long as they weren''t downright stupid. Su Ping and the other geniuses had Ascendant potential, but many geniuses such as them had died by accident during their growth. Becoming Lord Supreme''s disciple would mean to receive his protection; they would be able to reach the Ascendant State in a safe and steady manner. They could hardly be killed, as long as they weren''t too reckless. Su Ping was somewhat at a loss. Another disciple seeker? He hesitated. It wasn''t bad to take a Celestial as a master, but he didn''t want to expose the system, nor his store. At the 200th handleDiaz replied excitedly, "Yes!" His eyes were full of passion; he didn''t want to let go of such a rare opportunity. His goal was to reach the Celestial State, but he had to reach the Ascendant State first, to ensure that his life wouldn''t be threatened. Then, he would have the hopes of cultivating all the way to the Celestial State. "Sure." Lord Supreme nodded and then looked at Su Ping with a smile. After hesitating for a moment, Su Ping asked prudently, "Lord Supreme, what will I need to do as your disciple?" Everybody became silent after hearing that. The excited Diaz, was also in a daze. He looked at Su Ping. You still have concerns when a Celestial is willing to take you in? The other Ascendants thought the same, as they were lost for words. They found the kid was truly unusual; even they felt tempted by such an opportunity. After all, becoming Lord Supreme''s disciple would mean to gain access to the top secret techniques in the Ascendant State! Lord Supreme seemed to have noticed Su Ping''s concerns. He thoughtfully said with a smile, "All you need to do is cultivate; I won''t impose many restrictions on you." Su Ping thought for a moment, realizing that he had to accept it after hearing such conditions. He felt that it would look too weird if he rejected the offer. Chapter 912: Ascendant State Senior Brothers The young man who ranked thirdthe reincarnation of an ancient phoenixlooked at Lord Supreme with hopeful eyes. Both Su Ping and Diaz had been taken as disciples. Would he also have a chance? However, Lord Supreme didn''t invite him. He simply said, "The rankings of the Golden Star Zone have been settled; the top hundred will participate at the finals on my behalf. "Whoever makes it to the top ten in the finals will be rewarded with an additional treasure! "Next, you will have a two-day rest, then you''ll set off to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm, where the finals will be held." Once the announcement was made, he looked at Su Ping and Diaz, then said, "You two, come with me." Then, the enormous illusion was gone, and so were Su Ping and Diaz from the Heavenly Path Mountain. Su Ping felt that he had been enveloped in a gentle force as he traveled through the darkness. He later found himself in a splendid palace when he opened his eyes. Outside the palace was a fragrant garden where rare, precious grasses and flowers were being grown. A man was seated in a pavilion located inside the garden; he was none other than the majestic Celestial State expert. Next to him, two Ascendant State experts who had concealed their auras looked at Su Ping and Diaz with smiles. Diaz quickly realized who they were and fell on his knees upon seeing them. "It''s an honor to meet you, master." Su Ping had to kneel, too. "It''s an honor to meet you, master." "Both of you, rise," said Lord Supreme with a smile, "Do you know my name?" Diaz quickly replied, "I''ve heard a thing or two about you. Master, you are Shen Huang who reigns over the Golden Star Zone. You''ve slain countless demons and aliens, making great contributions." The two Ascendants present smiled when they heard the answer. "It is our responsibility to slay the beasts and defend our borders," said Lord Supreme with a smile, "You''ll have to go to the border too, in order to polish yourselves and protect humankind when you reach the Ascendant State." "As you wish, master," replied Diaz solemnly. Su Ping bowed and nodded. "You have a Reincarnation Divine Constitution. You may be able to rise to the Celestial State if you discover its secrets. Once the competition is over, you''ll be free to advance to the Star State and even the Star Lord State. Your quest to the Ascendant State will be smoother if you get anything from the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm." Lord Supreme looked at Diaz and said with a smile, "You''re destined to encounter a disaster at the end of the matches, but you''ll rise to a new level if you make full use of the situation." Diaz was stunned by this revelation, making him feel alarmed. He quickly said, "Thank you for your enlightenment, master." Lord Supreme looked at Su Ping and remarked thoughtfully, "The aura of the primordial creature in your body belongs to the Golden Crows, which did not exist on the planet where you were born. It may be an atavistic phenomenon." "Golden Crows? Atavistic phenomenon?" Diaz gazed at Su Ping in surprise. Su Ping didn''t change his expression, but he began to feel really anxious. He didn''t expect that his secret would be found out that easily. "Countless people have been born in this universe; there are always unimaginable things. What has never happened may happen in the future," said Lord Supreme with a smile, "Both of you carry a fair amount of secrets. I will not pry into them." Su Ping breathed in relief. Diaz was greatly relieved too; he too had a lot of clandestine secrets, including his cultivation methods. "All you need to remember is that you will be the warriors of the Celestial Court, so you must stay loyal to it. Any other matters are irrelevant," said Lord Supreme solemnly. "Yes, sir!" Both of them replied. "You have taken the fruits of laws before, and your understanding of laws is shallow. However, you have mastered the law of fusion and combined the power of those laws. You must have benefited a lot from the climbing. You''ll become even stronger when you fully digest your new knowledge." Lord Supreme looked at Su Ping and said with a gentle tone, "I look forward to your performance in the finals." Su Ping quickly nodded. However, he sighed to himself, as the man had detected what he was thinking. Diaz could not help but look at Su Ping after hearing that. He finally realized that the latter had been painstakingly slow at the beginning because he was trying to gain a deeper understanding of the laws with the help of the Heavenly Path Mountain. So to speak, his combat ability could be further improved? Diaz felt angry when the thought crossed his mind. He was already hitting the bottleneck, yet Su Ping still had room for improvement. Should I try to comprehend multiple laws too? "These two pieces of armor, known as Soul Divine Armor, have been personally made by me." Lord Supreme took out two, mist-like objects and said, "They can resist Ascendant State attacks for ten minutes, but they won''t be triggered by lesser attacks. These are two Bracelets of Faith, which can take on Star Lords'' attacks for you." A pair of purple bracelets appeared in his hand. "As for any attack below the Star Lord State, you''re more than capable of dealing with them on your own. They would not pose a threat to you; you can always escape if you can''t win. "Your opponents in the following next selection round won''t trigger the Soul Divine Armors nor the Bracelets of Faith; they''re meant to protect you from assassins." The purple bracelets and the Soul Divine Armor flew to Diaz and Su Ping as he spoke. Diaz''s eyes glittered as he stared at the Soul Divine Armor. It was a secret treasure that could resist Ascendant State attacks for ten minutes! More importantly, they could make use of such treasures even though they were only in the Fate State! It had to be noted that even the Star Lords'' weapons of faith were intangible for those below the Star Lord State, not just the Ascendant treasures, which couldn''t even be touched, as if they were in another dimension. "Thank you very much, master!" Diaz said excitedly. Su Ping was quite surprised too, suddenly feeling that it wasn''t bad to have a Celestial State expert as his master; that Soul Divine Armor alone could ensure his safety. That was the benefit of working for a Celestial! "Okay. You Long will tell you the other things you should know. Work harder and try to reach the Ascendant State within a thousand years," said Lord Supreme before he disappeared. The two Ascendants who were next to him bid goodbye respectfully. Then, a tall and handsome young man said with a smile, "Junior brothers, I''m your seventh senior brother. You may call me Senior Brother You Long." "Senior Brother You Long!" Diaz quickly said, feeling flattered. The man was an Ascendant State, and still he had become his senior brother! Su Ping called out to him respectfully too. "This is your ninth brother, Ye Lan," You Long introduced the other young man. Ye Lan seemed somewhat cold, as if he were born that way. He nodded at them and said, "You''re rather talented. Work harder. I''ll take you to the Star Tower Domain when you reach the Ascendant State." "The Star Tower Domain?" Diaz was slightly puzzled. Ye Lan replied casually, "It''s a mysterious realm hidden in deeper spaces; there''s a strange tower there. It is said that you may find out secrets to reach the Celestial State at the top of the tower. Apart from that, you may find countless treasures too. However, you have to reach the Ascendant State first before you go there, or you will only get killed." Diaz was shocked. "The secrets to the Celestial State?" Su Ping asked curiously, "Can''t our master go there? He can claim all the secrets if he reaches the top of the tower, right?" Ye Lan glanced at him and said, "There''s a special boundary in the Star Tower Domain that bars the entrance to all Celestials." Su Ping instantly got it. Diaz seemed regretful too. "Your priority is to take a good rest and try to make it to the top ten in the finals, which will give you the privilege to visit the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm; you can easily reach the Ascendant State given your talents. Once you reach the Ascendant State you can cultivate and exploit your potential until you reach higher levels," said You Long with a smile. Diaz said respectfully, "Of course, senior brother." Su Ping asked curiously, "Senior brother, how many disciples does our master have?" You Long smiled and replied, "83 in total; 85, counting you two. Our master will hold a formal recruitment ceremony for you when the competition is over. A lot of bigshots will send their congratulations, including other Celestial experts. The ceremony will be postponed because you''re still in the middle of the competition." "83?" Both Diaz and Su Ping were stunned, not expecting such a large number. Diaz could not help but ask, "Senior brother, are all our other senior brothers and sisters in the Ascendant State?" "Mostly. Only a couple of new disciples are still Star Lords, but they''re invincible when confronting other Star Lords. It''s only a matter of time before they reach the Ascendant State," You Long chuckled and said. Su Ping slightly changed his expression, feeling shocked. So to speak, he had more than seventy Ascendant State senior brothers and sisters. That was a horrifying number of supporters. He didn''t expect that a Celestial State expert would have that many Ascendant disciples. "Your other senior brothers and sisters will show up with gifts for you when you''re formally recruited." You Long chuckled. "Junior brothers, just take the Soul Divine Armor and have some rest. Tell me if you need anything. Also, keep these two Divine Warrior Badges." He threw two golden badges to Su Ping and Diaz. "Not just in this star zone, you will enjoy the privileges you deserve in any part of the Federation as soon as you show this golden badge. Not even the lords of your original galaxies would dare to disrespect you," said You Long. Su Ping seized the badge and detected an immense divine power from it. He didn''t expect that his position would soar to such a degree after that part of the competition, or that he would receive a treasure like the Soul Divine Armor. "The Divine Warrior Badge is similar to the Lord Badge in many ways. You can enter a virtual world where you can do a lot of things. Now, let me take you to the Mountains of Cultivation where we always train; it''s a place with abundant astral power. Right, the Heavenly Path Mountain used in the competition is also there," You Long said with a smile. Both of them were stunned for a moment, and then accepted the arrangement. You Long raised his hand and enshrouded them with his aura, disappearing together with Ye Lan. Once they reappeared, Su Ping found himself at the top of a splendid mountain that was in the middle of a boundless mountain range. However, that was still a tiny area on one side of the Celestial Court, which was still glowing sacredly at a relatively close distance. "This one is yours, Junior Brother Su. Junior Brother Diaz, I''ll take you to yours shortly," said You Long with a smile. Diaz was stunned. "Each of us will have a mountain?" "Yes. These mountains are known as the Mountains of Cultivation. The Heavenly Path Mountain will be located at the center when it returns. You can easily enter a meditation state if you cultivate here, and understand laws like drinking water. However, it''s not as easy to comprehend paths, which requires wisdom. "Of course, it''s not really challenging for the likes of us. "All in all, you only need to focus on cultivation. Whatever resources you need, no matter how precious they are, you can apply for them as long as they''re useful to you," said You Long with a smile. His attitude was never condescending. Ye Lan casually stood next to them in silence. Su Ping had a jumble of mixed feelings; even a pig from a powerful background could fly to the sky. It was just like kids from rich families who received allowances that were more than what most people could earn in their entire lives. Then, Su Ping and Diaz both absorbed the Soul Divine Armor. According to You Long''s indications, they touched it with their mental power and bound it to themselves. Su Ping sensed that the misty armor was covering his mind like a spider''s web, and that it would be automatically triggered if he endured an Ascendant State attack. After that, Su Ping put on the purple bracelet. Once he finished equipping them, he would be able to withstand attacks from Star Lords and Ascendants. As for the Star State attacks, he could deal with them on his own. This is exactly Lord Supreme''s method. He ensures that we won''t die as long as we aren''t too reckless. Su Ping was still feeling at odds; this was the lofty dream the other geniuses had. You Long spoke more about cultivation tips for the Fate State before he took off with Diaz and left Su Ping alone. The mountain had just been created; it didn''t have any cottage nor houses; Su Ping would have to build them on his own when he had the time. I wonder where Green Lady is. Su Ping looked up at the sky. His Celestial State master felt as immeasurable as a deep ocean or an unfathomable abyss, giving him the same impression as the Golden Crows, especially the Chief Elder, did. Chapter 913: Improvement Su Ping slightly shook his head and focused his attention on cultivating. He had gone all out during his climb of the Heavenly Path Mountain, moving one handle after the other even at the last moment and shattering a lot of attacks as he went. The law fragments stored in his body were then released. The overwhelming shards emerged, making Su Ping''s mind go blank; his nerves were spread out like a spider''s web as they connected to the universe. Mysteries, nature''s evolution and laws of the universe were quickly flashing like mist and water. Su Ping was devoted to contemplating. Lightning and fire rose around him. There were also collapsed black holes, twisted spaces, and winds that looked like shadows! Laws were manifested around Su Ping; they became clearer as he contemplated. "Fire Flawless!" "Space Adept!" Su Ping closed his eyes. The Golden Crow fire appeared on his back, and the special thoughts it carried had given him a deep understanding of flames. His understanding was already flawless! He had integrated plenty of fiery laws, such as burning, heat, destruction, erosion, and the like. He derived and grasped the essence of fire laws from many laws. It all came down to destruction. He perceived it after being inspired by the laws of lightning; it had occurred to him that he could be inspired by extrapolating from different laws. Of course, an impasse would be reached if the cultivator wasn''t smart enough and practiced multiple laws; their time would be wasted as they tried to grasp them one by one. Su Ping began to work on the laws of lightning after perfecting the laws of flames. He had previously taken the fruits of laws and grasped a hundred of them, but only at a shallow level; such attainment was merely comparable to the early Star State. This time, the law fragments enabled him to push the hundred laws all the way to the advanced phase! The laws of flames had been perfected thanks to the Golden Crow Divine Constitution. Had Su Ping wanted to, he could advance all the way to the Star Lord State and become a dominator. The hundred laws I knew were not my best attacks. I was only able to fight against many geniuses because of the abundant astral power brought by the Chaos Star Chart. I had a hundred times more astral power than the others did! They''re all geniuses, and they have much more astral power than the average Fate State warrior, and it has been purified with special techniques. If I were to compare against the average Fate State warrior, I''d say I have ten thousand times more astral power than they do! The astral power inside Su Ping''s body had been purified by Heavenly Tribulations hundreds of times. The Chaos Star Chart had also allowed him to store it in his cells, giving him a horrifying power storage capability. He could easily perform ultimate techniques that would have exhausted normal Fate State cultivators. My astral power and secret techniques were the real reason why I defeated the other geniuses. The hundred laws only allowed me to offset their attacks, so that I could overwhelm them with my astral power repositories and secret techniques! I can now rout the whole lot of them with laws now that I''ve gained a deeper understanding! Su Ping was excited as he continued digesting those fragments. Once he was done with training, he felt that he could suppress the unparalleled geniuses who had Ascendant potential with only one hand! While Su Ping cultivatedthe outside world was a mess. A tremendous number of spacecraft carriers sent by various galaxies were gathered in space, outside of the Celestial Court; the media representatives from lesser planets hadn''t been cleared to be there yet. Once the competitions in the Golden Star Zone and on the Heavenly Path Mountain came to an end, the result was quickly spread throughout all the galaxies in the Golden Star Zone. After all, all the competitor''s home galaxies had paid a lot of attention to their rankings. "Yes, yes. That is correct." Ciro reported the matter to Lord Hai Tuo on the phone. On the other side of the phonein his office, on Silvy''s biggest planetHai Tuo felt that his ears were deceiving him. "First place?" "Are you sure he won first place in the entire star zone, not just our own galaxy?" "Yes. First place of the entire star zone. Results will be officially announced soon," said Ciro with a smile; he too was quite excited. There had never been a number one holder of the star zone from Silvy. Considering past performances, it would have been already something to be proud of if anyone made it to the top ten. Hai Tuo was stunned for a few seconds; he naturally knew that Ciro wouldn''t lie to him. The man was an Ascendant State expert; he could ensure the validity of the message. It meant that the news was real. The kid he had sent off had won first place in the star zone competition! It was an entire star zone! There were only twelve star zones in the entire Federation. Since Su Ping was at the top of one of them, didn''t it mean that he had the chance to rise to the final''s top ten? If that was the case, Su Ping would surely reach the Ascendant State with the help of the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm. Once he broke through, he would become a renowned genius in the Ascendant State across the universe! The Ascendant State cultivators were different too. Hai Tuo himself was a rather tough Ascendant State expert, but he knew he could not compare when it came to real geniuses. Such experts were absolutely invincible, unless the Celestial State experts took action! Su Ping might become one of them once he reached the Ascendant State. "Ha, ha, ha" Hai Tuo laughed excitedly and said, "Whenever you have a chance, tell him to come to my place after the matches; I have a little something for him. No, I''ll give it to him in person after the competition. Haha!" "Sure." Ciro nodded with a smile. A lot of warships had been docked at the periphery of the Celestial Court. At the inner circlethe media of various galaxies had gathered to observe the competition. At that momentin a warship by the edge. Xingyue Shen''er and the others on board. They were dumbfounded due to the final result, and the illusion of Lord Supreme that was manifested in the end. They had been far away, but they had watched the game via special equipment. They had also seen how Lord Supreme admitted Su Ping as a disciple. "B-B-B-B-Brother Heaven Destroyer has become Lord Supreme''s disciple?" A young man was so shocked that he stuttered. The others were equally stupefied, finding it hard to believe. Let alone Celestials, even Star Lords were experts in their eyes, and those in the Ascendant State were bigshots that they rarely saw. As for Celestials They were real legends of the universe! There were only a few of them in the entire universe. The whole universe trembled when they stomped a foot! Su Ping was as renowned as an Ascendant just by being Lord Supreme''s disciple! Furthermore, even the normal Ascendants would treat him respectfully. After all, Su Ping''s path to the Ascendant State would be a lot smoother with such a master; he would be much stronger than normal Ascendants, so no one could simply regard him as a junior. "Oh my god. He has truly changed. He will soar in the universe!" Even Xingyue Shen''er was somewhat dazed. She did hold high hopes for Su Ping; still, it was beyond her expectation that Su Ping would go that far. He was truly horrifying! "What a strong young man." The ever-reticent deputy leader also looked solemn. Time flew. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Su Ping was devoted to contemplation; he was gaining a deeper understanding of laws. He wanted a flawless grasp of them all, but he knew that it was very difficult. I''ll ask my master to grant me access to the Heavenly Path Mountain after the matches. My contemplation will be faster there, Su Ping thought. He woke up from his state of contemplation, then saw Senior Brother You Long stepping out of nowhere. "Hello, senior brother," Su Ping called out respectfully. You Long laughed and said, "Junior brother, no need to be so courteous. How are you? I''m here to take you and Junior Brother Diaz to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm. It''s time to go." "Okay." Su Ping nodded. You Long glanced at him and softly exclaimed, "You seem stronger than before. Have you made progress in the past days?" "More or less," said Su Ping with a smile. You Long remarked with mixed feelings upon hearing that, "What a genius. Good thing that our master met me sooner; he wouldn''t have been interested in me if he would have met you first." Su Ping said quickly, "Senior brother, you''re being too kind." You Long waved his hands and said, "Let''s go." Su Ping felt that his body became light. In the next moment, they disappeared as they were transferred to another mountain where Diaz was sitting cross-legged and cultivating. "Junior brother," You Long called out to him. Diaz opened his eyes and saw Su Ping and You Long. He quickly rose and paid respects to You Long, "Glad to see you, senior brother. Is it time?" "That''s right." You Long smiled and stared at him; he found that Diaz was also stronger, but his improvement was not as significant as Su Ping''s. There''s still a gap between them. Junior Brother Su is truly a talent to have surpassed the Reincarnation Divine Constitution! You Long thought and concluded. Wearing the same smile, he said, "Let''s go!" A moment later, Su Ping, You Long and Diaz arrived at a high platform. It was exactly the balcony of observers. In the balconya lot of Ascendants were seated at the quaint tables. They were accompanied by servants with weaker cultivations; some were Star State warriors, while others were in the Fate State. They seemed to be disciples who had been taken there to learn. Everyone fixed their eyes upon Su Ping when they arrived, then they looked at Diaz. In the beginning, Diaz had attracted everybody''s attention with his Reincarnation Divine Constitution, yet Su Ping later emerged and surpassed him, making the latter even more alluring. What kind of special technique did he use to surpass the Reincarnation Divine Constitution? Whoosh! A man quickly flew over. He was none other than Ciro, who looked at Su Ping with delight, having shed all his previous solemnity. "How are you? Have you rested well? Here are three Star Soul Pills. Take them. Lord Hai Tuo will prepare a celebration banquet for you after the competition." He then handed the boxed pills to Su Ping. Su Ping was surprised, as Ciro hadn''t been as friendly before; it was a well known fact that Ascendant State experts would never have to flatter geniuses like him. Most of the latter would never go past the Ascendant State anyway. However, circumstances seemed to have changed. Su Ping thought for a moment, then chose to keep the pills; he would later find out what they were. "Are you the one who escorted Junior Brother Su?" You Long asked Ciro with a smile. Ciro quickly cupped his hands and said, "You must be Heavenly Lord You, sir. I am Ciro, a general from Silvy; please forgive me for not greeting you first." "That''s all right. Silvy should be rewarded for grooming such an astonishing figure, this junior brother of mine. Tell Hai Tuo that I''ll have a drink with him later," You Long chuckled and said. Su Ping was slightly surprised, as Ciro seemed to be all pins and needles in front of Senior Brother You Long. Diaz, however, was shocked. Heavenly Lord? He knew that only the very famous Ascendants would be addressed as "Heavenly Lords." His ever-smiling senior brother was a horrifying Heavenly Lord? Was it because of their master''s teachings? His eyes glittered; he became even more excited and hopeful. Ciro quickly promised You Long that he would deliver the message. Everybody looked at Ciro with jealous eyes. Then, they looked at Su Ping and Diaz with regret. "Right, someone came to see you earlier, saying that she''s your friend. She asked me to give you some things that you had requested her to find," Ciro said quickly. Su Ping was surprised. "A friend?" "Yes. Her name is Xingyue Shen''er, from the lineage of an Ascendant State expert," said Ciro with a smile. He then took out a bunch of boxes and containers. Su Ping''s eyes glittered. He had asked Xingyue Shen''er to look for those materials so he could develop his Solar Bulwark. Did she find all of them? Holding back his urge to examine the materials immediately, Su Ping placed them in the system storage and planned to check them once he found a moment to be by himself. "Please relay my gratitude to my friend," said Su Ping. Ciro smiled and said, "I will." Once they were done, You Long said with a smile, "Since you''re all here, let''s get ready to depart. Our master asked me to personally escort you to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm; he''s waiting for you there. If the rest of you are interested, feel free to come and watch too. See you later!" Chapter 914: The SSS Mysterious Realm A leaf-shaped spaceship emerged from deeper spaces, right above the balcony where the Ascendants were gathered. It had a thin shape, almost resembling a sharp blade; there was a glowing hand pattern underneath the spaceship. "Let''s go," You Long said. All the Ascendants present stood up to say their goodbyes to You Long. Some of them approached him while taking their winning proteges along, all to ask him to take care of them during the trip. Being a friendly man, You Long accepted the requests with a smile. Su Ping saw that Linghu Jian was standing next to a white-haired old man, whose beard dangled in front of his chest like a sword. The old man, while observing Su Ping, suddenly said to Linghu Jian in a low voice, "It wasn''t your fault that you lost to him." Linghu Jian was slightly stunned by his remark. He smiled bitterly and said, "Thank you, master." "He is truly a human-shaped monster with inexhaustible astral power, easily able to shatter your sword techniques!" Noticing that Su Ping was looking back at him, the old man smiled at him and then said to his disciple telepathically, "Your sword techniques aren''t good enough. You might have been able to chop his astral power apart if you had grasped the third level of the Sea Cutting Sword Technique, no matter how overwhelming it was!" "Master, can I really grasp the third level with my current cultivation?" Linghu Jian couldn''t help but ask. He remembered that his master was quite satisfied when he grasped the second level, thinking it was a truly rare occurrence for someone of his level to do that. As for the third level He wasn''t quite there yet. "It has nothing to do with your cultivation. A higher level will give you a comprehensive improvement, so that you''ll be smarter, and thus be able to understand it with more ease. However, a genius like you still has a chance to grasp the third level with your current cultivation," said the old man telepathically. Linghu Jian was stunned into silence. "That young man is the best in this star zone this time." A lot of people were observing Su Ping in the balcony; many were part of the families backing the top hundred contestants, such as Dragon Emperor and Claesabe. After all, it was a great thing that their descendants would rise to the top hundred. Given their familial relations, they were given the privilege to visit them. "I didn''t know that you were able to rise to the top hundred with his help. My goodness. It''s an accomplishment that even your grandfather failed to achieve. You must thank him properly if there''s a chance," said a brawny man next to Claesabe with a smile. "Father, keep your voice down. You''re surrounded by Ascendant State experts," said Claesabe with a guilty-ridden face. "You are part of the top hundred, and you also have the hope of reaching the Ascendant State. Keep it up, or I''ll break your legs. Oh right, you must not touch any women until you reach the Ascendant State!" "" Very soon, as per You Long''s instruction, all the contestants bade farewell to their families and entered the spaceship. Those related to the contestants who had qualified thanks to Su Ping''s protection were gazing at him; they wore friendly smiles when Su Ping looked back at them. "Senior brother, I want to say goodbye to my friends," said Su Ping. You Long was momentarily stunned, but then said with a smile, "Fine." Su Ping immediately flew out of the balcony. He went to the space beyond the Celestial Court, immediately seeing a massive planet at the periphery; it was much more eye-catching than the spacecraft carriers. Therefore, a lot of media representatives from other galaxies were covering the news about the planet''s presence, wondering who was using it like a warship. Su Ping soon arrived on Rhea after traveling through deep space. He didn''t enter the planet; he had sensed Green Lady''s thoughts when he was close to the atmosphere. "Senior Green Lady, you don''t need to come; the place I''m going to is rather complicated. It''s a top mysterious realm in the universe and a few Celestials will be there; you might get exposed," said Su Ping via telepathy. Green Lady said, "It''s fine. There''s nothing to be scared of while I stay inside your store." Su Ping was lost for words. He smiled bitterly and said, "Senior, while the master backing me is strong, it isn''t easy for them to deal with the Celestial State experts. My master also dislikes showing up in public." The Green Lady remained silent for a while. According to her perception, the being behind Su Ping was definitely a Deity King (Celestial State expert,) or even a Deity Emperor who could live eternally! However, since Su Ping had put it like that, that could be the wish of the being protecting him. Not daring to disobey, she said after a moment of silence, "Okay, take care of yourself." She had already detected the Deity King''s aura in that place. She could have been exposed if Su Ping''s store hadn''t concealed her own aura. She preferred keeping a distance to avoid unnecessary trouble. "Senior, please move the planet back to where it was; I''ll go back when the contest is over. Please take care of the business while I''m away," said Su Ping in relief. Green Lady was lost for words. Why does he still care about his business? She could easily loot all the wealth on the planet if Su Ping truly wanted money. "Take care of yourself," said Green Lady, severing the communication. Su Ping smiled and went back. He quickly returned to the balcony. You Long looked into the distance after he saw that he was back; he seemed to be in deep thought. But then he put on a relaxed smile again and said, "Junior brother, your friend seems to be rather extraordinary." Su Ping was really alarmed by this. A Heavenly Lord like him had already scanned Rhea? He must have sensed that something was wrong. After all, an Ascendant was able to easily detect all the areas on the planet except his store, which was as eye-catching as a grain of sesame in the middle of the snow. Su Ping only smiled, choosing not to say anything. It wasn''t a big deal, even if his store was blocked; the man was his senior brother anyway; the incident would not change a thing. You Long remained silent, but he respected Su Ping even more. There was a store on the planet that not even he was able to see through. Whoever was inside had to be a horrifying existence, or invincible even among Ascendants. A moment laterSu Ping and Diaz boarded the spaceship under You Long''s lead. The spaceship seemed to be thin, but it was actually quite spacious and luxurious. "It will only take half a day for us to reach the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm, so I won''t arrange a training room for you. It''s been an exhausting contest so far; have some rest first. It''s not a good thing to have taut nerves all of the time." You Long smiled at Su Ping and Diaz. Diaz shook his head and said, "Senior brother, I prefer training." Su Ping had a lot to digest. He also said, "Senior brother, training is resting; it would be a shame to waste half a day." "Well, you" You Long was stunned. He looked at them, then he shook his head with a smile and said, "Not only you''re more talented but also more hardworking than others. How can they possibly beat you? Fine. Diligence is a good thing. Master will kill me if he learns that I didn''t let you train." He led them to a training room and said, "This is the special training room I use all the time. It''s possible to adjust the astral power inside; I''ve lowered it to Star State level-10, which should be good enough for you." Diaz instantly expressed his gratitude. So did Su Ping. "That''s all right." You Long waved his hand, opened the door of the training room and summoned a Star Lord guard. "Give them whatever they need." The Star Lord nodded respectfully, and then bowed towards Su Ping and Diaz; both were surprised by his attitude. After all, he was a Star Lord! The training room was quite spacious; it had a strong gravity that could temper the body. It also contained dense astral power and a special attraction force. It was good enough to prevent one''s astral power from leaking out, let alone absorbing astral power. However, if one was adapted to the environment, training here would be very efficient. After giving the instructions, You Long left Su Ping and Diaz alone in the room. They were the only two in the enclosed room. Su Ping had planned to check the materials for the Solar Bulwark that Xingyue Shen''er sought for him, but since he wasn''t alone, he had to absorb the broken pieces first. "This training room seems to be special." Su Ping felt that it wasn''t as easy to absorb astral power as before while he cultivated. He closed his eyes and fully activated the Chaos Star Chart. The astral power inside his cells began to spin like vortices, unleashing a strong attraction force. The weird pulling force was instantly weakened; astral power flooded into his body and filled his cells, improving and strengthening him. Su Ping had also sensed a refreshing aura in the room as he cultivated, which cleared his mind and reminded him of a lot of things which had escaped his attention; he found solutions to a lot of problems too. Su Ping could not help but feel amazed by Senior Brother You''s training room. "Your cultivation technique is really similar to my divine constitution!" Diaz''s voice was suddenly heard close by. Su Ping opened his eyes, only to find that Diaz was staring at him with a gloomy expression; there was also a vague tinge of disbelief and anger in his eyes. Su Ping saw the black holes which had appeared around the guy''s body, attracting the astral power nearby. They were similar to the black holes inside his body, sucking astral power, making his cultivation progress at an equally fast pace. "Junior brother, your divine constitution is really good," said Su Ping with a smile. Diaz raised his eyebrows. "You''re calling me junior brother?" "Are you not, junior brother?" said Su Ping with a smile. Diaz''s lips trembled. Their master had recruited them at the same time and he didn''t mention who was senior, but Su Ping had won the championship and was evidently the stronger one. Seeing it from that angle, he could really be the junior brother. "I will catch up and defeat you." Diaz snorted and said, "My divine constitution has just been manifested; there are infinite treasures in it that haven''t been developed yet. Let''s compete again after it''s fully developed!" "Fine by me, Junior Brother Ten Handles," said Su Ping with a smile. "You!" Diaz was furious. Junior Brother Ten Handles? The guy was clearly referring to his ten-handle declaration. He was close to blushing as he thought of the outcome, almost going on a rampage when Su Ping stared at him with teasing eyes. However, he would be a real loser if he threw a tantrum; he gritted his teeth and kept quiet. Su Ping smiled once again, but then stopped making fun of him. He closed his eyes and focused on cultivating. The gathered fragments of laws were slowly being released. He devoted himself to understanding them. The laws were deeply analyzed, one after the other. They were inching ever closer to become complete paths. Time flew by, and half a day passed in the blink of an eye. Su Ping felt that he had just started meditating when he was woken up. Su Ping shook his head, feeling that he needed more time; he was wondering why the contest had been conducted in such a rush this time. The system''s voice suddenly echoed. "The sky is changing." Su Ping was really shocked by that remark; it had been a long time since the system had spoken. Surprised and infuriated, he asked, "Can you give me a heads-up before you decide to talk? What do you mean by the sky changing? The weather?" The system, however, didn''t sound as relaxed as before. He said solemnly, "I mean the sky of your universe, which is countless light years above your head!" Su Ping was stunned. It was rare to see the system act that seriously. He couldn''t help but look up, only to see the dome of the training room. He wanted to fly out and observe the space; however, he didn''t do it in the end, as there was no distinction between up and down, even if he were to go out there. There were countless stars and cold space in every direction. Was there even a sky? "Do you know why?" asked Su Ping. The system stopped talking. Su Ping tried asking several times, only to be received with nothing but silence. He was really angered by the system, for bringing up the subject in such a vague way! He decided not to think about it further; there would be stronger experts to worry about that problem anyway. It would be better for him to focus on winning the championship prize. Once the competition was over, he would be able to improve his level. He had held back and avoided breaking through for a long time; there was no telling what level he would reach. I need to accompany Joanna to the Archean Divinity too. I''ve taken too long in fulfilling that promise, Su Ping thought. He felt sorry for Joanna, and could only shake his head. Then, the training room was opened, and Senior Brother You Long was standing by the door. "Come on out. We''ve arrived." Chapter 915: The Chaos Grass Su Ping and Diaz left the training room with You Long and headed to the spaceship''s hall where the other geniuses were gathered by the Star Lords. Everybody was currently looking up at the dome. The metal dome had become transparent, making it possible for them to see the outer space. There was a golden and glittering nebula laying in front of the sea of stars. That nebula looked as brilliant as a galaxy; it also looked like a hazy golden eye from a distance. The golden nebula grew in size as they approached. They saw countless golden stones that flowed like a river when they arrived. There was a deep crack in the middle of those golden stones, which looked like a vertical pupil inside an eye. The crack was multiple light years long; it was no longer a crack but a collapsed black hole when the spaceship moved closer; it seemed as if it would swallow everybody. There were hidden beings defending the edges of the crack. The golden stones were no longer visible when the spaceship got closer. The only thing visible was the boundless darkness; it made them feel as if they were falling into an abyss. The spaceship suddenly stopped, and You Long flew out of the spaceship. A majestic shadow thousands of meters long appeared before him and looked down at the spaceship. There was a slight change of expression when it saw You Long, then said, "I didn''t know it was you, Heavenly Lord You." "By my master''s order, I''m here to escort the contestants of the Golden Star Zone to the battlefield." You Long chuckled. The shadow glanced at the spaceship and nodded. Then it disappeared. You Long flashed back into the spaceship, which continued moving forward. Many contestants looked at You Long with awe and admiration, as he was obviously much more renowned as a Heavenly Lord than the other Ascendants present. Seeing that, Diaz clenched his fists passionately. I''ll become a Heavenly Lord too and even surpass him someday! However, his passion was chilled for a moment when he saw Su Ping. He was angry, wondering why he had lost to Su Ping, even though he had one of the best constitutions in the universe! Even if the latter also had one of the nine divine constitutions, they would only be equal in strength. I will surpass you soon, kid! Diaz secretly gritted his teeth. He dreams of me acknowledging him as a senior brother? No way. Not ever! "Heavenly Lord" In the crowdmany geniuses looked at You Long in a strange way. Su Jin''er was one of them. If I get that thing from this trip, I''ll have a chance to rise to the Celestial State. Even Heavenly Lords will be nothing to me, Su Jin''er thought and then looked at Su Ping. He''s much stronger than before. I wonder what face he''ll make when he sees my original self, she put on a smile and looked forward to that scene. The spaceship moved at a high speed for a long time as it traversed the darkness, then light radiated from its depths as if it were in the origin of darkness itself. The light then became increasingly brighter, and an object was later revealed. It turned out to be a planet that looked like a lucky clover. It had five leaves. The planet grew as the spaceship drew near; every leaf was as big as multiple suns. Very soon, the plant was too big to be seen in full. The spaceship pressed forward, and was later docked on one of those leaves, according to a specific trajectory. It was more of a green land than a leaf. Other spaceships had also been docked in the same place. Many temples had been established on the continent-sized leaf. It had a lot of residents, who were actually battle pet warriors that had been given permission to stay. "Is that the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm? Oh my god. It looks like grass from a distance!" "It''s just a coincidence, like the way clouds may look like animals. How could there be such a huge patch of grass in the world?" "Are those guys contestants from other star zones?" Everybody was whispering on the spaceship. Some were shocked by the look of the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm, while others were looking at the contestants from the other star zones in earnest, since they wanted to make it to the top hundred or even top ten in the finals! Both groups would receive unimaginable prizes. It would also be a great achievement to make it to the top hundred in the finals. Countless organizations would extend invitations to join; they could also choose to learn under any Ascendant State expert. After all, no Ascendant would mind having more genius disciples or increasing their influence. The system''s voice suddenly echoed. "It''s the Chaos Grass." Su Ping was surprised by this; he had his mind elsewhere, as he was observing other contestants. Just like the others, he thought that it was just a coincidence. Many planets in the universe had special shapes and patterns when seen from a distance, but it was merely coincidental. "What did you say?" Su Ping could not help but ask. "It''s the Chaos Grass." The system''s voice was rather strange and emotionless, yet it gave Su Ping a weird feeling. "Born in chaos with the essence of the universe, it bred the original gods; unfortunately, it has lost too much of its divinity. Countless souls of the gods are still attached to it They must be hoping that the grass will revive them," said the system. Su Ping narrowed his eyes, as the system had given him too much information. Is the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm truly grass? Moreover, was it really the place where the original gods were born? "It''s a marvelous planet born in chaos. How could it lose its divinity? Also, why didn''t the souls of the gods go back to the Archean Divinity?" Su Ping had to ask. After a moment of silence, the system said, "They wanted to, but they couldn''t." "Did they not know the way home?" "Their home was no more." "Why?" "No reason." The system fell silent again. Su Ping, however, was confused. Isn''t the Archean Divinity home to the gods? Did the Archean Divinity cease to be? But, it''s one of the cultivation sites in the system. Since top planes such as the Chaotic Realm of the Undead were available, the Archean Divinity couldn''t simply be just a name. He had yet to go there, but he knew that all the cultivation sites he had explored were real. He felt puzzled, but he let the matter rest since the system didn''t offer an explanation. After all, the system would tell him everything when the time was right. He had a feeling that the system had a lot of secrets; it would give him real missions sooner or later. He wanted to be strong enough before that came to pass! "Let''s go and greet the opponents you''re about to confront." You Long chuckled. Everybody rubbed their fists excitedly upon hearing that. Very soon, they exited the spaceship. You Long led them to a relatively close place where a crowd was gathered. He smiled and said, "You must be from the Autumn Deer Star Zone. I heard that an extraordinary genius has emerged in your place. Who is he? Let me have a look." Su Ping looked at You Long in surprise. The always friendly and approachable man was acting quite arrogantly at the moment. "Huh?" Prompted by the provocation, the contestants of the Autumn Deer Star Zone looked ahead in askance at their leaders. None of them dared to express anger towards an Ascendant State expert. Their leaders, who were also Ascendants, changed their expressions. One of the middle-aged men said solemnly, "I didn''t know that Heavenly Lord You would personally escort you over. You must be real treasures!" "Of course. The geniuses of our star zone will win the finals!" You Long chuckled, revealing his true personality. Both Su Ping and Diaz showed stunned faces as they looked at each other. Was their senior brother deliberately making enemies for them? He seemed to be more arrogant than they had originally thought. It was true that the top Ascendant State experts were wild and unrestrained. "Hehe." The two Ascendant State experts from the Autumn Deer Star Zone sneered but didn''t take the bait, as it wouldn''t be a smart decision to argue with a Heavenly Lord. They didn''t say a thing, but the contestants behind them looked at Su Ping and the others in surprise. It seemed that extraordinary geniuses had been born in the Golden Star Zone; he wouldn''t have acted as arrogantly if otherwise. Su Ping was lost for words. He didn''t want to be the center of attention, which would bring unnecessary trouble to him. Diaz was also surprised, but in no way was he infuriated. Instead, he put on a smile and raised his head, with "I''m the most awesome one" written all over his face. Right then the voice of an old man was heard coming from a distance. "Old You, how have you been?" You Long narrowed his eyes and looked back, only to see a red-haired old man and a group of geniuses in front of a blood-colored spaceship. The old man had a red mole on his forehead and a wine gourd on his back. His eyes were half closed, but they emitted sharpness whenever they opened. "It''s you, Heavenly Lord Jiu Shen. Why have you been sent here? Have any precious geniuses emerged in your area?" asked You Long with a smile. The old man said indifferently, "You''ve been sent here too, right? I heard that someone with the Reincarnation Divine Constitution had emerged, but was eventually suppressed. I''d like to find out who did that!" Diaz lowered his head in shame as he heard that. He looked at Su Ping while feeling regretful and angry, obviously blaming the latter for preventing him from showing off. The others could not help but look at Su Ping too. Obviously, the old man was referring to him. They felt troubled. They were truly jealous, not expecting that Su Ping and Diaz''s names would have already been known in other star zones, and were listed as among their primary enemies. As for them, it seemed that they were only mediocre. "Is it him? Well, there''s indeed an ancient and strange aura in his body." The old man narrowed his eyes and instantly noticed Su Ping. Su Ping felt goosebumps beyond his control as he was being observed by a Heavenly Lord, just like a predator that had locked onto him. Prey that didn''t react when a predator locked onto them deserved to be killed. Su Ping was lost for words. It seemed that he had already grown famous, and the other contestants were already regarding him as one of the primary opponents. "Was he the one who suppressed the Reincarnation Divine Constitution?" Several contestants were observing Su Ping with solemn and hopeful eyes in the Autumn Deer Star Zone group. Many geniuses from the old man''s star zone were observing Su Ping too, trying to figure out how he had defeated a person with a divine constitution. "Indeed. Those two have just been admitted by my master as disciples; they''re my junior brothers. They will definitely be among the top three. I would go home right now if I were you," said You Long with a smile. Su Ping began to sweat hard; he felt the urge to pull his senior brother''s clothes, wondering if the man was actually working for someone else. Diaz, however, didn''t consider it a big deal; he was even excited by the prospect. He had considered himself the de facto champion before he met Su Ping. But he would have to settle for second place at the moment. However, he hadn''t fought directly against Su Ping yet; he still had a chance to defeat the guy. Diaz glanced at Su Ping when the thought crossed his mind. Su Ping had just happened to be looking at him too, so he noticed the latter''s weird expression, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Damn it. Our competition is already over; why are you still looking at me? Are both of you working for someone else? More spaceships arrived at that moment. All the contestants of the twelve star zonesaltogether 1,200 peoplewere finally gathered. It was then when a Celestial expert arrived, exuding a suffocating pressure. Even those in the Ascendant State became solemn. The teasing You Long also wore a grave expression. The Celestial was a silver haired man with a golden robe. He was as handsome as a god; there seemed to be a sun burning eternally right behind him. "All the star zones are here. Let''s begin the first trial." The lofty expert didn''t even give an opening speech. He simply announced the beginning of the contest. Su Ping then recalled the announcement of the Universe Geniuses'' Contest that had echoed throughout the universe earlier on, as he heard the man''s voice. It was exactly the same man who had made the announcement, Mu Shen. A golden vortex suddenly appeared underneath his feet after he said that, and his voice echoed again. "A hundred people will qualify in the first contest. You will try to survive for five days in this forsaken area and collect enough Divine Cores. You will then be ranked according to the number of Divine Cores you manage to gather at the end of the five-day period." Everybody''s faces changed due to the surprise. The trial seemed to be really dangerous. Do we have to fight to stay alive until the end? Also, ninety percent of the contestants would be eliminated; only the top hundred would be selected. It would be like a screening process. Chapter 916: Walking Zombies "Prepare the countdown!" An Ascendant State expert flew close with an hourglass as massive as a hill after Mu Shen''s announcement, then initiated the countdown. "Let''s get inside!" The leaders of the star zones instructed the contestants near them. They had heard a thing or two about the trial. Apart from survival, the contestants had to loot enough Divine Cores or they would be eliminated. A young man in the crowd quickly asked You Long, "Senior, should we team up?" He was only as strong as Dragon Emperor; he immediately thought of an alliance since he had witnessed the screening matches in the Golden Star Zone. Being the case, it would be much easier for them to survive and hunt for the Divine Cores. All the others had glittering eyes too as they looked at Su Ping and Diaz. Those two would be the greatest supporters if they were to team up. Diaz sneered upon hearing what the young man said; he despised alliances the most. He would always remember how tigers traveled alone and only ants moved in groups. He preferred not to mingle with ants. You Long shook his head and said, "It''ll be up to luck whether or not you can team up. You''ll be separated in the forsaken area, which is immense; you might not see each other at all in the next five days. It is also important to know that your enemies are not the other contestants, but the actual weirdness of the place" The weirdness of the place? Everybody was surprised, feeling that their blood was freezing. What thing could possibly make a Heavenly Lord feel weird? "Let''s get inside. Try your best to hunt for the Divine Cores and survive," said You Long. Everybody felt uneasy when he talked like that; however, they didn''t have any other options at this moment. "Junior brothers, zombies walk the remains and the Divine Cores are found right within their bodies. Attack the marks on their foreheads; it''s the only way to destroy them," said You Long to Su Ping and Diaz telepathically. Both of them were stunned for a moment. Then, they nodded. "Let''s have another competition!" Diaz turned back and looked at Su Ping aggressively. He never fought Su Ping when they climbed the Heavenly Path Mountain, and he never thought he was any weaker. He really wondered how he could possibly fall short when compared to that guy. Realizing that the former wasn''t convinced of his inferior power, Su Ping said with a smile, "A bet of ten again?" "Nice try!" Diaz was triggered by Su Ping''s taunting, touching his scar. He had been fooled by Su Ping earlier, receiving a slap right smack in the face. He wouldn''t be fooled again. "Humph. Let''s find out who hunts more." Diaz snorted. Su Ping merely offered a smile, not saying anything else. You Long didn''t stop them from arguing, as competitiveness was always a good thing; it could help them in reaching the Ascendant State sooner. The contestants from the various star zones entered the vortex shortly after. They looked like a swarm of locusts from a distance. Su Ping and Diaz entered the vortex at the same time. The former detected a stream of dense divine power coming at his face. The darkness was gone moments later, and he found himself in a wasteland. The land was blackened, with scars and dents everywhere, as if they were traces of giant beasts having walked in the area. Su Ping looked around and saw a ragged village in the distance. He instantly flew there. A vague trace of divine power is flowing in the air. This truly is a domain of the gods. Unfortunately, the divine power is thin, and mixed with the decaying aura of death. Why did they fight? Su Ping took to the skies and observed the environment from above; he didn''t see a single living creature. Soon, he saw a ruined village. Most buildings had been razed to the ground; whatever was left was crumbling. My perception range has been minimized. The gravity here is different too It feels familiar. After checking his own status, Su Ping looked beyond the village and was able to vaguely see a city. It was good that his eyes weren''t affected, as he could see objects far in the distance. His eyesight could be significantly boosted when he focused the Golden Crow''s divine power on his eyes, allowing him to see a grain of dust ten kilometers away. "Huh?" Suddenly, Su Ping had a premonition and looked in a certain direction. He saw a man standing next to a dry well in the ruined village. The man wore ragged clothes; he was standing with his back against him, as if he were meditating. However, Su Ping noticed that the man''s exposed skin was purple and wrinkled. That was anything but normal. Suddenly, the man seemed to have noticed something, so he turned around. Su Ping narrowed his eyes the moment their eyes met. The man''s face was ulcerated; there was a horrifying opening on his chest too, which went through his ribs. All his internal organs had withered. Any person would have died after suffering such heavy wounds. All of a sudden, Su Ping recalled the walking zombies that Senior Brother You Long had mentioned. Whoosh! While Su Ping was feeling shocked, the man flashed and lunged at him, roaring. His movements were barbaric and primitive. Su Ping''s expression changed a bit. He did not sense any air of a living creature from the man, so he instantly punched. Bang! His golden fist punched the zombie''s broken chest, which felt like a rock; the zombie didn''t even bother to dodge. The aura of the fist compressed the air behind his back, until it became fluid. However, the ferocious punch didn''t cause any damage to the zombie, which continued lunging and had quickly grabbed Su Ping''s arm. Its fingernails were as sharp as blades. Su Ping wasn''t taking any chances; he wouldn''t allow himself to be hurt by the zombie. The Golden Crow''s flames quickly emerged on his arm, setting the zombie ablaze; such flames would continue burning until the end of time. To Su Ping''s astonishment, the zombie was still attacking despite the flames all over his body, seemingly unable to feel any pain. Remembering what You Long said, Su Ping looked at the zombie''s forehead; he did find something glittering under the divine flames. It was a divine seal! Su Ping quickly gathered laws on his fingertip and poked. The zombie was fast, but unskilled; Su Ping dodged its attack and penetrated the divine seal. There was a crack, and then the divine seal glowed and exploded. The zombie stopped moving and slowly fell down. It fell to the ground in the village. Divine flames spread from his body, burning the rocks into magma. Su Ping waved his hand and absorbed the flames, then he looked at the blackened body with a mix of suspicion and shock. The corpse was still able to move. Was it the weirdness that You Long had mentioned? Suddenly, Su Ping noticed divine power leaking from the dead man''s chest. It was an intriguing situation, so he turned the corpse over and cut its chest open, revealing a brilliant golden item. That was the Divine Core, as well as the body''s heart. So to speak, I have to fight these creatures if I want to rise to the top hundred? Su Ping''s eyes became grave. It wasn''t hard for him to finish off the zombie, but it was still bizarre. The creature was quiet, inconspicuous and relentless. It would be truly difficult to get away from a lot of them. Su Ping studied the Divine Core for a moment and tried to cut it open, but it was really hard; it would break if he continued. He then stored the core and continued examining the body. He thought of something, and then collected some of its blood, teeth and fingernails. He planned to find a living creature to test if those things were poisoned. After all that, Su Ping left the village and flew ahead. He had been vigilant all the way. Those zombies could hardly be detected remotely, and he had to keep an eye on them, or it would be a nasty surprise if they flashed to where he was all of a sudden. Su Ping saw a giant beast shortly after; it was slowly moving outside the village. The beast was more than thirty meters tall, and was covered in wounds and bite marks. The blood on its skin had already dried up. Suddenly, the beast stopped and flashed away, tearing the void open and vanishing. Su Ping was alarmed by this, so he quickly took precautions. However, the beast didn''t show up in the next few seconds; an explosion burst out in the distance. Su Ping looked at the source of the sound and saw a rising mist. He then realized that the beast had surely detected a contestant in that location. Just like the first zombie, the beast was also dead. Su Ping looked at the place and considered for a moment, choosing not to go there immediately. It was unnecessary to deal with other geniuses since the trial was about survival and hunting; he didn''t want to attack. Indeed, it was possible to rise to the top hundred by knocking out the other geniuses, but that was a rather cruel method; Su Ping didn''t want to give such a nightmarish experience to the hardworking contestants. Su Ping turned around and moved in a different direction. He soon hovered above another city. The city wall was already broken. It seemed that some enormous thing had broken in and caused a huge opening. Su Ping looked around and saw a lot of creatures standing on the streets, completely unmoving, as if they were scarecrows. It made for a rather creepy sight. Su Ping was alarmed by what he saw; he slowed down and quietly approached them. That was clearly a dangerous city, but it was also perfect for hunting Divine Cores. Su Ping moved closer to the city wall; there he saw a couple of men in ragged armor. Most of them had been fatally wounded. Some had lost half of their heads, some had their spines exposed while others had large holes on their abdomens. They would have been as dead as could be in the outside world. Su Ping lay on the ground, then observed for a few minutes before he threw a stone to the other side of the wall. Bang. The stone cracked on the wall, making a huge noise. The zombies seemed to have heard it since they shook. Still, they soon became immobile again when the noise faded away. It seems that I can''t gather them with noises. Makes sense. They would be as busy as bees whenever it rains if they did rely on noises Su Ping shook his head in amusement as he pictured it in his head. All the zombies in the city will probably come at me when the battle begins if I simply charge at them. All of them are capable of flashing, which would be really scary. Su Ping''s eyes glittered. It wasn''t difficult to finish off a zombie, but a swarm of them would be a major problem to him. All of a sudden, he remembered the Little Skeleton. Whoosh! The Little Skeleton was instantly summoned. It raised its head and looked at Su Ping in confusion. Su Ping instantly sent it a thought, asking it to attract the weird zombies. All of them were lifeless bodies, and the Little Skeleton was even a "dry corpse," all things considered; he wondered if the zombies would notice it. Once realizing Su Ping''s intent, the Little Skeleton turned its headwhich almost fell off of its neckas it looked at the zombies on the city wall. The next moment, it flashed thousands of kilometers away, repeating the action a second time. Soon, when it was only ten kilometers away, the Little Skeleton slowly released its aura near the city wall. The zombies on the city wall noticed it just then, disappearing at the same time. They reappeared next to the Little Skeleton and bit it. The Little Skeleton was clearly shocked too, and its bones were clattering. It flashed away and ran back to Su Ping. The zombies flashed after the Little Skeleton, also reappearing every time the Little Skeleton did. Su Pingwho had been hiding in a deeper spaceunleashed his most powerful attack when they moved away. He planned to finish them off as quickly as possible, so that it wouldn''t attract more zombies. Bang! Su Ping simply gathered a sword aura with laws and pierced a zombie''s forehead. However, the zombie seemed to have predicted the danger. It looked at Su Ping with a pair of completely white eyes. It then shattered the sword aura and waved its claws dauntingly. The void was torn open, and its arm reached Su Ping in the blink of an eye, shattering the tertiary space. Su Ping was really shocked, as the zombie was definitely terrifying. It had as much divine power as a Star Lord did! Su Ping felt lucky that the zombie wasn''t harnessing the power of faith, or he wouldn''t be able to defend himself at all; he would have otherwise needed to use the purple bracelet given by his master so he could survive. Those things are wild and brainless; they don''t use any secret techniques. They''re gods in the Star Lord State, ten times stronger than Star Lords who cultivate astral power! Su Ping was determined to fight; he wondered if he was strong enough to suppress such a Star Lord zombie. Whoosh! The Inferno Dragon appeared, and soon merged with Su Ping. Then, the latter asked the Little Skeleton to keep the other zombies entertained while he simply charged at the one with Star Lord level. Chapter 917: Overlapping of the Universe Su Ping felt a mountainous force pushing towards him when they collided; the zombie fell on top of him like a small world. Su Ping''s arm felt heavy. He could not help but tear the void and retreat to the fourth space. However, the zombie followed him and approached him from an even deeper space at an astonishing speed. Su Ping was shocked; he instantly unleashed his full strength. He gathered a hundred laws into a sword and activated the Solar Bulwark. The Astral Painting inside his body was also used; he then attacked the zombie''s forehead. The zombie seemed to have seen that move coming, so it raised its head to block it. Su Ping was really surprised, since the previous zombies were incapable of defending. It seemed that the current zombie was indeed extraordinary, since it had an instinct to protect its fatal weakness. The sword cut deeply into the zombie''s arm, breaking its armor and then lodging itself in its bones. The sword vanished; it was then reconstituted in Su Ping''s hand, before he used it to attempt another stab at the zombie''s forehead. The zombie blocked the attacks consecutively, while more cracks appeared on its arm. It roared furiously and charged at Su Ping when he paused, seemingly trying to tackle him. Su Ping punched; both of them were forced back, but Su Ping retreated further. His hands were numb, but his eyes were glittering. Is that the strength of a Star Lord without using the power of faith? He had never fought against God Warriorswho were equal to Star Lordsin the Demigod Burial. After all, he had been too weak back then; it would have been pointless to fight a Star Lord. Those God Warriors had also learned sophisticated secret techniques from Joanna. They could beat him easily, even without the power of faith. I haven''t merged with the Little Skeleton. I can suppress the zombie easily if I do! Su Ping was quite satisfied with the result of the test. It was beyond unbelievable that he was as physically strong as a Star Lord when he was only in the Fate State! "Let''s get it over with." Su Ping would never dare to delay in such a situation. He wasn''t intending on hiding anymore, even though a Celestial State was surely watching. After all, the man was already his master; there was a chance that the former would give him more benefits if he showed strength. Besides, he would train in seclusion after the competition ended. Nobody had been able to do anything about him. Phew! A torrent of black air was spread out of Su Ping''s body. His pupils became dark, and his skin emitted black air too. With him at the end, the dark deep space seemed to be turning dirtier. It was exactly the Sorcerer''s Divine Constitution he had activated during his visit to the Golden Crows! The zombie was swallowed when the field of the divine constitution was unfolded. The darkness was gone a few seconds later. Su Ping stood where he was, and the mark on the zombie''s forehead was broken. Once things were taken care of, Su Ping instantly returned to the outside world; then he saw the Little Skeleton fighting against a few zombies. He had to admit that the Skeleton Kings'' bloodline ability was awesome; the Little Skeleton had recovered over and over, even though its bones were cracked. Su Ping didn''t hesitate to offer help. The battle soon came to an end in the fourth space, and Su Ping reaped five Divine Cores. Su Ping and the Little Skeleton returned to the outside world and saw that there was no one on the city wall. He prudently drew closer and saw dozens of zombies in the dilapidated buildings behind the wall. He then immediately asked the Little Skeleton to lure them. The Little Skeleton had always been responsible for reconnaissance in the cultivation sites. Therefore, it was quite good at disguising, detecting and luring. Making use of its abilities, it soon figured out the sensitivity of those zombies. Right at the edge of their perception range, the Little Skeleton released its aura and attracted six zombies; Su Ping would quickly finish them off in the fourth space after they left the crowd. Su Ping looted more and more Divine Cores as he cleared the city. Inside the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm In the middle of a large area with buildings, on one of the grass leaves. A couple of people were seated and observing. They were hazy, enshrouded in a sort of light; it seemed that they had hidden themselves in the river of time. They were right there, and yet they couldn''t be detected at all, unless they wanted to be detected. At the center of the temple was a miniaturized illusion of a certain world. "I didn''t expect that you would purge this mysterious realm. Have you taken care of the two Celestial State zombies lurking the place?" asked a tall and brawny man indifferently. Up above, Mu Shenwho wore a white robe and seemed like the gentle and approachable sortsaid, "They''re dead anyway, and only their battle instincts remain. They were indeed smart and strong when they were alive, but they have already died." "You didn''t summon us here just to check up on those kids, right? I heard that peace in the universe is being lost again, that there''s something about to come out. Is that true?" asked an old man in a low voice. Mu Shen nodded and said, "You know that the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm is the closest to the core of the universe. I heard a rumbling noise when I was training in seclusion not long ago." "A rumbling noise?" "Exactly." Mu Shen narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, "It''s the noise of a heartbeat. It came from the depths of the universe. My rough speculation is that it came from the ninth space; the heart penetrated many spaces and contained the rhythm of paths. I suspect that it may have been what''s recorded in the ancient classics." "Do you mean the Heavenly Path?" "I heard that there''s another level above us, the Heavenly Path State!" "It''s indeed in the records; there were Heavenly Path State experts In the primordial times, who mastered the laws and everything else in the universe. They were like supercomputers that managed all the issues in the universe, including advancement, reproduction, birth, death, and so on." All Celestial State cultivators narrowed their eyes; they had lived too long, so they were cognizant of many secrets. The entire universe would be shocked if word was spread out. The Celestial State was the highest level in most people''s eyes. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been called "Celestial." "Have you summoned us here because you want us to track the noise down in the ninth space together?" asked Shen Huang, who was Su Ping''s master. He was courteous and elegant in a golden robe, as if ensconced in a throne. Mu Shen shook his head and said, "I''ve asked one of my reincarnations to look into it. I''ve called you over because of another matter; Elder Gu asked me to inform you." "Elder Gu?" Everybody seemed grave when they heard that; such a name was a real taboo in the Federation. "He said that the deeper spaces in the universe were starting to merge. Judging from the trend, all the deeper spaces will soon combine. We won''t be able to tear the void open by then, and all the objects located in deeper spaces will be squeezed out too!" Mu Shen added solemnly, "You must know about the many items left from the primordial times that are hidden in deeper spaces, and how dangerous they are!" "Is the merging real?" asked someone in shock. He could not help but continue, "I thought it was my imagination. I visited a place in the ninth space earlier, and found that it had connected to the eighth space; I thought it was a special case. If all the spaces are combined, won''t all the primordial relics and beasts appear in the Federation?" Everybody''s expressions changed. They were the strongest beings in the Federation, entities who were more respected than actual emperors, but all of them felt chills at the possibility of the universe merging. They had explored too many places in the deeper spaces; they knew how many horrifying things were hidden in the universe. "Has Elder Gu inferred how long it''ll take until the spaces are combined?" asked one of them. After a moment of silence, Mu Shen said, "Ten thousand years at most!" Everybody in the temple was silent. Ten thousand years was a long time for ordinary people; for them, it was just the length of a training session. "No wonder the center of the Federation has been pooling in resources and developing technologies; they must be making preparations for this." "If the spaces indeed merge, our territory will be seriously destroyed; humankind might be in danger too. Has Elder Gu summoned us here because he has a solution?" Mu Shen said, "No, but he has a way of slowing it down. He has made twelve Sky Fixation Divine Sticks. We need to send them to twelve places in the ninth space, which aid in extending the merger of the universe to a hundred thousand years, giving us more time to think." "Sky Fixation Divine Sticks?" asked someone in astonishment, "They must be ultimate treasures if they are able to slow down such a grand merging, right?" "Why? Are you interested in those treasures too? You can''t steal them," said a female Celestial and sneered. "Junior sister, it''s been a million years since that incident. Why are you still holding grudges? I''m a Celestial now; I don''t need to steal anything," said the man helplessly. The woman was still sneering. "I know fully well what you''ve been doing these days. And mind you, we are not related, at all. We did learn from the same master, but we walk on different paths. Don''t call me junior sister." The other Celestials glanced at them; only them shared the same master. However, their master had died a long time before, and they had advanced to the Celestial State with the combination of loot from relics and their own hard work. After all, reaching the Celestial State had a lot to do with relying on one''s effort! "Each of you will take care of one of the Sky Fixation Divine Sticks. Do not lose them; they are of critical importance to our universe!" said Mu Shen indifferently. "That''s true," an old man nodded and remarked, "Elder Gu is truly awesome. We wouldn''t be able to prepare anything if we only have ten thousand years. A hundred thousand years is still a short span of time, but we should be able to groom many Ascendant State students to deal with the catastrophe." "No wonder you''ve summoned us to this contest. Do you want us to recruit more disciples?" Mu Shen nodded and said, "Exactly. Talents with Ascendant potential emerge in every Universe Geniuses'' Contest; they can easily reach the Ascendant State with proper training. We will need to train more of them in the future. It would be even better if one or two of them reach the Celestial State." "One or two Celestials, in a hundred thousand years Well, it''s challenging, but not entirely impossible." "It''s been almost eighty thousand years since Xue Ying reached the Celestial State, right? As far as I know, a Celestial emerges every hundred thousand to three hundred thousand years." A seemingly young man chuckled, but everybody knew he had been a Celestial for a long time. He was an intimidating being, even among Celestials. "Huh?" Suddenly, the brawny middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and looked at the miniaturized illusion of the world at the center, where a battle was in progress. He asked in surprise, "What''s the constitution used by that kid? It doesn''t seem to be one of the divine kind, but it''s still very powerful." Everybody looked at the battle too, and were also shocked by what they saw. Shen Huang was stunned for a moment, then put on a big smile. "Just let it be, everybody. He''s my new disciple. He seems to have hidden himself really well." He was also stunned by this. He had originally thought that the Golden Crow Divine Constitution used by Su Ping was his main constitution. He didn''t know that Su Ping had another constitution, which was as good as the Golden Crow Divine Constitution! Dual constitutions? It wasn''t unprecedented; there had been triple and even quadruple constitutions, which had been activated by hybrid bloodlines or artificial methods. However, single constitutions were always stronger. Multiple constitutions weren''t strong because of their number. Rather, they would weaken each other, making it hard for an expert to reach the top. Shen Huang was delighted because it was obvious that Su Ping didn''t have dual constitutions. This meant that one of his constitutions was not an actual constitution, but his own physical build! It was just like the orcs who had the build of beasts as well as constitutions that were activated by their genes; those were two different concepts. That kid actually has the blood of Golden Crows, Shen Huang thought in delight. The Golden Crows had gone extinct since primordial times. They fed on dragons and would eventually attain Star Lord strength when they reached adulthood; they could easily reach the Ascendant State, and might even advance to the Celestial State if they were talented. Their cultivation was far easier than that of humans. Chapter 918: Eyes On the battlefield. A man and a skeleton were quietly approaching a dilapidated city; the skeleton would look around every now and then to examine the environment. Those zombies aren''t equally strong when compared. The ones in armor seem to be city guards from the past, who are as strong as Star Lords; the other zombies are mostly in the Star State. I haven''t seen many of them in the Fate State; they must have already been corrupted by that weird power. Su Ping had gained a lot of experience after hunting more than thirty zombies. He soon reached the city and asked the Little Skeleton to explore the area. The city was desolate, with collapsed walls and buildings everywhere. Su Ping noticed a lot of zombies inside the houses, which were the most dangerous, as they could hardly be detected when they were as lifeless as rocks. Blood! Su Ping had already figured out a way to hunt them. The zombies were indeed dangerous, but they were even dumber than beasts and easy to hunt. To allure the prey into a trap was the most primitive and effective way to hunt. Su Ping smeared his blood on the inferior skeletons that the Little Skeleton had summoned; he would then let the inferior skeletons wobble forward. The zombies in the buildings would instantly flash over and shatter the inferior skeletons. However, more inferior skeletons emerged close by, due to the aura that Su Ping deliberately released. The zombies flashed over again and executed them. More and more inferior skeletons crawled out and lured the zombies from further and further away into action. Once there were no more zombies around, Su Ping showed up and killed them in the deeper spaces. Su Ping continued to collect more and more Divine Cores as the hunting proceeded. The area was gradually cleared. A lot of zombies in the sector outlined with Su Ping as the center had been destroyed. "Huh?" Su Ping suddenly had a premonition when he entered the city. He saw a zombie on the top of a dilapidated building. The zombie wore a broken armor, seemingly having stood there for millions of years. The creature seemed to be terrifyingly dangerous. Su Ping had goosebumps all over his body; he could not help but narrow his eyes and retreat in haste. That zombie was absolutely daunting. It could have Ascendant level power. It could easily shatter him with physical strength alone, even if it wasn''t able to use any Ascendant techniques. After evading that zombie, Su Ping continued exploring other places. He didn''t even try figuring out the zombie''s combat ability, as it would be unnecessary. He was moving in the real world, where death would mean ''game over.'' He would have plenty of chances when he returned to the cultivation sites, where he could fight Ascendants or even stronger creatures. However, such fighting was of little significance. Instant death would hardly bring him any improvement. Soon, Su Ping cleared ninety percent of the city. He frowned, since the city was absolutely dead; there was not even a living rat in the place! Are there no living creatures in this region? Su Ping thought. He left the city and moved on. He then found himself on a desolate plain; there were weird beasts on the plain, apart from zombies. Su Ping had collected more than three thousand Divine Cores after hunting on the plain. There was a river beyond the plain, but the river wasn''t flowing; it was as dark as ink, seemingly frozen like black ice. However, black water splashed out when he tossed a stone over, and the river made ripples. Said ripples would quickly settle, and the river would go back to its dead state again. Just like before, Su Ping sent out the inferior skeletons as scouts. Horrifying creatures would quickly crawl out of the river and attack the inferior skeletons. Su Ping lured them away from the river and ambushed them. He looted more than twenty Divine Cores from the river. Finally, nothing else came out again; he flew across the river and continued searching for zombies. Time went by quickly. Su Ping ran into other cities very quickly after going past the river. The cities were crumbling, and were actually built close together; he cleared them carefully. He no longer dared to be careless after seeing that intimidating zombie. After all, he would have to use up his master''s armor to save his life if he caught the attention of an Ascendant State zombie. The second city was even more badly destroyed. It was cleared after Su Ping took down more than 1,800 zombies. The other areas were too dangerous for him to approach, so he simply moved on to the next place. 9000 Divine Cores! Su Ping had collected almost ten thousand Divine Cores by the time he cleared five cities. He thought he was a fast hunter. After all, it wasn''t easy to deal with the zombies; he had to lure them over and kill them quickly. He was almost surrounded by zombies once, during the hunting; all the zombies had flashed over. He was horrified, as he had realized that the black air lingering on the zombies'' teeth and fingernails could quickly contaminate his flesh. He would simply cut off the wounded parts whenever he was hurt in battle. Fortunately, with his cultivation and control over his body, he could easily regenerate his arm if he ever needed to cut it off. This is Suddenly, Su Ping saw a mountain in a city. The mountain seemed to have been destroyed in a violent manner; there were multiple pits at its base. Some buildings had also been reduced to smithereens. Su Ping had a weird feeling when he saw the mountain for some reason. Some memories seemed to be flashing back. He found that the mountain felt familiar, as if he would have seen it somewhere before. "Huh?" Soon, Su Ping saw that a lot of zombies were standing still at the top of the mountain. He instantly asked the Little Skeleton to summon the inferior skeletons to hunt them. Some of the zombies were quickly attracted and executed. Those zombies had been heavily wounded; some of them had ruined cheeks, while others had mutilated bodies. They must have gone through unimaginably brutal battles. Su Ping''s heart became heavy as he hunted them down. All those zombies had been gods when they were alive. What happened here? What were the gods fighting against in such a brutal way? He remembered the Twilight Deity King, Green Lady''s master. What was hidden in the sky that the man tried to hold back? The zombies on the mountain were generally strong; a couple of them were Star Lords. Su Ping was truly astonished. Obviously, the mountain used to be some sort of holy land, which was why so many strong gods were there. Su Ping slowly approached the mountain after hunting a dozen zombies, and the inferior skeletons moved on. A zombie suddenly came out right then. The zombie flashed to meet the inferior skeletons and squeeze them. Afterwards, it returned to its motionless stance. Su Ping found that the zombie was well preserved. The other zombies'' skin was purple, wrinkled, and covered in dust. Even so, that one was quite clean; it was obviously a girl when it was alive, its hair still fluttering in the breeze. Su Ping had goosebumps, as this zombie felt even more horrifying than the one he met earlier. Fall back! Su Ping made the decision to make a quick retreat. He suddenly saw that the zombie moved as he made his escape. However, it didn''t flash to reach him. Rather, it slowly turned its head to look in the direction he was retreating to. Su Ping had a chance to see the zombie clearly. Its cheeks were rather dirty too, but still, they were much cleaner when compared to other zombies; there were two fatal holes on its throat and chest. A divine seal was glowing bright with a passion on its forehead. Su Ping saw its face, which was so fascinatingly beautiful that not even dust could bury her impeccable beauty. However, the face was numb and gray. "Huh?" Su Ping''s heart shivered. He had a weird sense of familiarity. He had never seen that face before, and he clearly didn''t know her. Still, her dead, gray eyes, which seemed to be staring at something, gave him an odd familiar feeling, as if he knew her from somewhere before! Who is she? Su Ping was quite perplexed. Did I see her in one of the cultivation sites? However, on second thought, he had been to a few divine cultivation sites; he didn''t remember seeing the woman in any of them. Su Ping had not seen a lot of pretty women, either, even when exploring other cultivation sites. After all, his main targets were beasts. The pretty, slim girl became distant and vague as he was retreating, but he had the feeling that she seemed to be staring at him too. However, she was already dead. She would have charged and attacked him if she would have indeed been gazing at him. Who was she exactly? Su Ping was at a loss; he didn''t stop until the girl was nowhere to be seen. He frowned and thought hard on a high building for a moment; he then asked the system in his heart. The system didn''t respond after he waited for a long time. Su Ping truly felt helpless. He thought for a moment longer, finally giving up the idea of returning to continue investigating. The risk wouldn''t be worth it, just to return because he had a certain sense of familiarity. Odd. Considering my current cultivation and sensitivity, my instincts can''t be wrong. If I feel in danger, dangers must indeed be lurking about. I must have seen her before if I found her familiar. Su Ping frowned; he simply couldn''t figure out why. A long time passed, but he could only let the matter rest for the moment and focus on completing the trial. Su Ping continued traveling after leaving the city. In the palace, the old man said to Shen Huang with a smile, "That was a really close one. Your young disciple nearly ran into the zombie with nigh Celestial State power." Shen Huang was relieved to see that Su Ping had retreated far away. He would have felt embarrassed if Su Ping were to be eliminated that early in the competition. Moreover, the armor he had given to Su Ping wouldn''t only resist the zombie''s attacks for a while; Mu Shen would have needed to take action in order to save him. "That zombie seems capable of thinking," said Shen Huang, frowning. The image showed how the zombie was staring in the direction Su Ping had left, still unmoving. Mu Shen furrowed his brow in surprise too; he had already purged the remains and suppressed the Celestial State zombies found in that place. Some of them had indeed developed intelligence, but they were quite childish and bloodthirsty. Why did that zombie let Su Ping go after spotting him? Weird. What secret does that kid have? Mu Shen became curious about Su Ping. Considering the unrecorded divine constitution and the strange incident a moment earlier, that kid was definitely hiding great secrets. "Mu Shen, did you control the zombie just now so it would let that kid escape?" Someone chuckled and looked at Mu Shen, with vague dissatisfaction in his voice. Mu Shen frowned and said casually, "That''s beneath me." Those four words had already indicated his attitude. The Celestial who had questioned him slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t add any other comment. After all, Mu Shen had convinced all of those present that he hadn''t done anything with his short remark. "That kid is truly a bold and experienced hunter, a true talent. He currently has the most Divine Cores; some of the others have suffered losses because of their recklessness." "Haha. Are you referring to the kid who''s the reincarnation of a bird? He thought his fire could burn anything; he didn''t know that it wouldn''t be a solution when dealing with ancient poison!" "I think it isn''t bad. He is reckless, but his character befits his path of cultivation; he might be able to create a path of his own," remarked another Celestial State expert. The others offered silent smiles; it was indeed a possibility. Everybody had their own standards, so there was no need to argue. "How are you going to arrange the competition after this trial is over? "Are you planning to send them to the void battlefield? That place is not a joke. We might not be able to rescue them in time if anything happens to them." Since the trial was halfway done, they already had a rough speculation on the kids'' performances. Mu Shen said casually, "They can''t be sharpened without weathering through storms. It''s time they see the real appearance of the universe; they should be respectful of nature and the universe!" "Still, all those kids seem decisive and relentless to me; none of them seems immature," someone disagreed. Mu Shen replied, "They''ve only killed beasts and a few enemies of humankind. However, they won''t be facing beasts in the void battlefield." "Is there any difference? Those enemies might look and feel different. But any man with blood-hardened hearts can kill them!" "I, for one, agree with Mu Shen''s arrangements. The void battlefield hasn''t been very peaceful as of late. Those kids are supposed to train there at the end of the contest, which will be a good thing for them. But now the training will be conducted in advance. We should shorten the unnecessary processes now that the universe is about to merge." Chapter 919: Soul Sea Time flew. The trial was coming to an end in the blink of an eye. Su Ping had run into a couple of contestants from other star zones during the hunting. Some of them were attacked by zombies, but he didn''t lend a hand; after all, he was in great danger too. Some of them intended to rob Su Ping of his Divine Cores, but all of them were preemptively knocked out. Just as Su Ping had expected, all those contestants were relocated when they were about to die, just like the eliminated players before. I have 32,000 Divine Cores right now. I wonder what my ranking is It shouldn''t be a problem for me to make it to the top hundred, Su Ping thought. He had been hunting diligently and effectively; he didn''t think he would get eliminated. With any luck, he could even make it to the top three. I need to ask my master or Senior Brother You Long about that weird zombie and this place, Su Ping thought as he remembered the familiar zombie earlier. He had never seen the zombie before, but its eyes gave him a strong sense of familiarity; he had certainly seen them before. Soon, the trial was over. Su Ping was fighting a zombie when he suddenly became light; then, he was shrouded in a magnificent force and relocated from the deeper space. He found himself back in the Chaos Grass when he reappeared. Su Ping looked around, finding that there were much fewer people around him, only a couple of familiar faces remained. Su Jin''er was relatively close to him. She glanced at him; there was dust on her pretty face. She smiled when they made eye contact. Aside from her, the young man enslaved by Su Ping earlierwho had golden wheels in his eyeshad passed the trial too. Su Ping also saw Linghu Jian, the Sword God''s disciple. Dragon Emperor and the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady were both gone. Claesabe, Ibetaluna, and the others whom Su Ping had protected had also been eliminated. Su Ping felt sorry for them, but he knew that they could have hardly survived in those ruins. Even someone as strong as him could have been knocked out in advance if by a stroke of bad luck he would have caught the attention of an Ascendant State zombie. "There are altogether 294 survivors!" A majestic Ascendant State cultivator flew over and looked down at him with the gravitas of a god. "You''ve met the requirement of ensuring your own survival. Now, we''ll count your Divine Cores and rank you accordingly. The top hundred may participate in the next round. "Every Star Lord''s Divine Core equals five normal ones. "Now, please present your Divine Cores to make the proper calculations." Only 300 of the 1,200 contestants from the twelve star zones remained. Everybody took out their Divine Cores after the Ascendant''s announcement. Some carried several hundred, while others presented thousands of them. As he was presenting his Divine Cores, Su Ping checked the other people''s results; he felt greatly relieved when he found that most people had no more than a thousand Divine Cores. It was actually quite understandable. After all, it wasn''t an easy task to hunt a thousand Star State zombies in only a few days. Soon, many Star Lords descended and tallied the Divine Cores in front of them. The counting was done at a very quick speed, simply scanning the Divine Cores with their minds and immediately deducing their number. Those Star Lords wrote down the results. Those around Su Ping exclaimed when he presented his Divine Cores, a veritable mountain of them. Even the geniuses nearby who had looted a thousand Divine Cores were wide-eyed, thinking they had collected enough to reach the top hundred, if not the top ten. However, they had underestimated the real geniuses! Apart from Su Ping, a few others had taken out a tremendous number of Divine Cores too. The Divine Cores piled up in front of Su Jin''er were as high as her own height; there were ten thousand of them. However, she was stunned by Su Ping''s Divine Core loot and could only smile bitterly. She never expected that she would be dwarfed by him in the end; it would be embarrassing if her real identity was exposed. "Humph!" A young man in bloody clotheswho had a mountain of Divine Cores in front of himgave everyone an aggressive gaze. His expression changed to a colder one the moment he noticed that several others had almost as many Divine Cores as he did. He thought he was unique, but it turned out that he wasn''t! Soon enough, all the Divine Cores were calculated. "Luo Ying, of the Black Eye Star Zone, ranks first! "He has 43,292 Divine Cores! "Su Ping, of the Golden Star Zone, ranks second. 39,201 Divine Cores! "Steven Relo, of the Sword Tide Star Zone, ranks third. 39,200 Divine Cores! "Dragon Shepard, of the Heavenly Dragon Star Zone, ranks fourth. 31,382 Divine Cores! "Fifth place goes to" The Ascendant State cultivator announced the top ten, while projecting the rankings of the rest with a holograph. Everybody started looking for their names. Some would simply look at the hundredth place at the bottom; they became desperate when they saw that he had collected 8,209 Divine Cores. They knew their own Divine Core harvest; they had already been eliminated. I''ve failed to advance Linghu Jian felt bitter when he saw the number of Divine Cores of the hundredth position. He had only collected two thousand Divine Cores, which wasn''t nearly enough. Is this what the top geniuses of the universe are capable of? Ever since he was born, he had been ahead of his peers, becoming the most brilliant star on his planet and his galaxy. However, he couldn''t even make it to the top hundred in the vast scope of the universe. It wasn''t hard to imagine what kind of monsters had made it to the top hundred. Second place? Su Ping was slightly surprised by the ranking, but he soon accepted it; it was similar to what he had anticipated. He was among the top five, and fairly close to the very best. The man collected four thousand Divine Cores more Quite the fast hunter. Su Ping''s eyes glittered. He hadn''t wasted any time hunting, and his method was quite effective too. He had tried his best, even making use of the Sorcerer''s Divine Constitution. And yet, his loot still fell short by four thousand when compared to the other guy. I was only short by one? On another part of the crowda young man with a chiseled face was stunned. It was a rather amazing situation, to only be one Divine Core behind the second place. He could not help but look at Su Ping in the crowd and observe. Su Ping, on the other hand, was observing Luo Ying, the overall winner. He was a slim young man in black clothes; there were vague scales emitting purple light on his exposed skin. Luo Ying was also observing the high rankers. He looked back at Su Ping when he noticed the latter''s gaze. They stared at each other, neither taking their eyes away. Luo Ying suddenly put on a smile and his eyes looked strange, implying that he was waiting for Su Ping''s challenge. Su Ping smiled, then turned to observe others. Even if Luo Ying was the only one ranking above him, it was unadvisable to underestimate the others. After all, other players hiding their real prowess was a possibility, while some could be better at fighting than hunting. "The top ten will be given an opportunity to visit the Soul Sea. "You will stay there for ten minutes. "The top tree will stay for thirty minutes. "The champion will stay for an hour. "The rest of you, take a good rest here and prepare for the contest two days later. By the way, the Celestial State experts have made a decision regarding the new content for the next stage of the contest. The battle to be held in two days will be extra cruel; I hope you prepare yourselves well, because you might really perish!" said the Ascendant expert casually. Everybody''s hearts became heavy when they heard that. They knew it wasn''t a threat to increase their vigilance. Death was a clear possibility. What is the Soul Sea? Su Ping was feeling curious. The champion was given twice as much time to stay there when compared to the ones in second and third place, while the rest of the top ten could only stay there for ten minutes. It was obvious that the Soul Sea was precious. "You ten, come with me." Right after giving the announcement, the Ascendant expert waved his hand and took Su Ping and the other top ten to a vast temple. There were two Ascendant experts at the gate, seemingly appointed as guards. A vague yet overwhelming sacred air was radiating from the palace; it became evident that a Celestial State expert was inside. The Ascendant State cultivator bowed and said, "My lords, I''ve brought them here. I''m now taking them to the Soul Sea." "Okay, let''s go," said an indifferent voice coming from within the temple. It belonged to Mu Shen, who had addressed the audience earlier on. "The Soul Sea is the central area of the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm; it''s a special place where you can absorb magnificent divine power. There are also a lot of thoughts and ancient whispers left there. You must stay focused on cultivation, as you may find an opportunity to reach the Ascendant State." Shen Huang''s voice echoed in Su Ping''s head. Su Ping was stunned by the message; he then nodded at the palace. The Ascendant cultivator then returned and flashed with Su Ping and the others in tow, who then found themselves in a golden world; vague red shadows were flowing inside. "Get inside; I''ll bring you back when the time is up. All you need to do is cultivate wholeheartedly while you''re there. This is a rare opportunity." The Ascendant State cultivator looked at the top ten contestants and put on a smile. Although they hadn''t fully grown up yet, they were geniuses that would clearly become Ascendants in the future, the best in their level, with the possibility to be distinguished as Heavenly Lords. That was why their Ascendant chaperon wasn''t acting arrogantly when he addressed them. Those kids could grow up quickly. All the others seemed to know what the Soul Sea was about; their eyes glittered. The next moment, everybody flew inside to seize the day. Su Ping felt as if he were in the middle of an ocean of divine power the moment he entered the place; it seemed to be even denser than Joanna''s lake of divine power. Apart from divine power, he also detected great paths that flowed around him like tangible ribbons. Paths There are more sophisticated things above the paths. Is that the feeling that the Ascendant State experts pursue? Su Ping felt like his mind was touching what seemed to be dust, but inside the dust was a vast universe. He was shocked, then he had an epiphany: laws could be developed to become paths, and paths would turn into worlds. So, what could worlds then become? Why did he have to understand the truth? Gods Invisible, but omnipresent That''s what gods are! Su Ping felt that his mind was blank, as if in the process of being polished. The unimaginable beings he had seen in cultivation sites were surfacing in his heart again, with even more detail, allowing him to see them with more clarity. He was even more awed and shocked by their existence. "I feel so lonely" "I''m dead. You should come to the other world with me!" "Gu Zhantian, what are you doing? Are you planning to slay the heavens on your own?" All of a sudden, voices invaded Su Ping''s head; some were cries, some were sobbing, and others were furious roars. Su Ping was in a trance; he saw a man in white holding a marvelous void in a fragmented space. The man turned around, with everlasting determination in his eyes, then said, "What I''m about to slay are the heavenly paths, so that those things won''t be able to arrive!" "You can''t go!" someone roared, but the man in white became even more daunting and brilliant. "I have to!" He was drowned in the fragmented space, and even more cries moved closer. Suddenly, a voice resounded. "Time is up." Su Ping felt that his body was light. Then, all the voices were gone. He found himself standing in the place he originally was when he opened his eyes, outside of the golden world. Luo Ying was the only one left inside the golden world at the moment. The other contestants had been taken out earlier; some of them had closed their eyes, as if still in contemplation, and others seemed to be wallowing in misery. "The ideas and thoughts in there are too mixed. There are a lot of disturbances." "It affected my understanding of the Ascendant State. Damn it!" "I heard that it''s a special ninth space, and a forbidden land at that. Even people like us were given the opportunity to enter that place, all thanks to some special reasons." Su Ping was really surprised. The ninth space was a very deep space. He didn''t know how many layers the universe had; however, he was only capable of tearing into the fifth space at the moment. He would often run into many horrifying void creatures that were mostly in the Star Lord State when he ventured into the sixth space! Even Star Lords could be caught in dangerous situations when to that depth. As for the seventh space, Su Ping didn''t even dare to imagine. He had not realized until then that he had been inside the ninth space! He would have been instantly killed if he entered in the ninth space with his own capabilities. The images I saw, were they legacies left in the ninth space? They must have happened in ancient times. The man who swore to slay the paths of heaven was surely an unparalleled hero back then, Su Ping thought. Chapter 920: Condensing a Small World Su Ping actually learned a lot, even though he only stayed in the Soul Sea for half an hour. He managed to get in touch with something with the essence of the Ascendant State. He was certain that he could reach the Ascendant State if he could stay there for a few more days. I might get another chance to go in there, and stay longer if I win the finals, Su Ping thought. The first ranker, Luo Ying, was still inside the Soul Sea at the moment. He was also relocated half an hour later. His hazy body was covered in purple light, which seemed to be lightning, or some special energy. He slowly opened his eyes, golden light flashing in them; you could see a temporary confusion, but they soon became sharp. "Senior, I heard that some of the great powers in ancient times could be etched in deeper spaces. I saw heroes dying in battles while I was there; what were they fighting against?" Luo Ying looked at the Ascendant State cultivator. Everybody else was slightly stunned too; they turned their heads and looked at their protector and guide. "Those were things from the primordial times, and secrets that you''re too weak to know yet. However, all of you have a chance to break through and become Ascendants, so it''s fine for you to learn them now. It is said that catastrophes happen after certain, fixed time cycles. Some catastrophes were human wars, while others were wars against beasts. "In addition, there were special things in history that have already gone extinct. "All in all, you only need to remember that this universe isn''t as peaceful as it seems; beasts invade our borders all the time. Your galaxies are uneventful because someone else has been defending them in your place. All of you need to train harder, that way you can defend your countries too in the future!" said the Ascendant expert. There was a slight crease in Luo Ying''s brow; that was not the answer he wanted. He saw a lot of things back there, and felt that great dangers were hidden in this universe. Otherwise, why would the unparalleled heroes in those images fight so relentlessly? Su Ping glanced at Luo Ying; the latter had obviously seen the images left by the powerful minds of those heroes. Unfortunately, the Ascendant State cultivator had simply said that they were fighting beasts; it wasn''t the answer that Su Ping wanted to hear. Maybe it''s a secret that the Ascendant cultivator can''t touch yet, Su Ping thought. "All of you experienced the Soul Sea. Even if you only stayed for ten minutes, that experience alone will be a seed of the Ascendant State in your heart. Go back and get prepared; the upcoming contest isn''t easy," said the Ascendant cultivator in a casual manner. He then took everybody out of the palace where the Celestial State resided. The guides of all the star zones were staying outside the palace. Su Ping saw You Long, who flew towards him quickly. The latter said with a smile, "Junior brother, good for you. It''s incredible that you ranked second; I''m sure you enjoyed your visit to the Soul Sea." Su Ping suddenly thought of Diaz; he didn''t find him among the top ten. He was rather surprised by this. The next moment, he remembered Diaz''s look. The man would have probably gnashed his teeth after seeing him win second place Su Ping smiled and said to You Long, "Thank you, senior brother. I am planning on entering secluded training; I heard that the upcoming contest will be cruel." You Long nodded and said telepathically, "You''re going to the void battlefield, a deep-space battlefield in the sixth space near the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm; it''ll be dangerous there. You won''t be protected by the astral arrays, so you have to keep your eyes peeled for any weird thing that might drift your way." Su Ping showed a slight change in his expression, not expecting the contest to be that dangerous. The sixth space was a place where even the Star Lords had to be cautious. "I understand." Su Ping nodded. He had fallen to the sixth space through a crack in the fifth space back in the cultivation sites, so he knew how dangerous it was. "There are about two days left. I''ll take you to a place so you can rest," said You Long. Su Ping nodded. The guides of the other star zones also ushered their contestants too. Very soon, You Long took Su Ping to a palace. The palace was covered in an astral array, and there were small enhancement arrays inside. You Long chuckled and said, "This is my residence. You can stay here for now. Rest well; no one will disturb you." Sensing the abundant astral power inside the palace, Su Ping took a deep breath and said, "Thank you, senior brother." "That''s all right. Our master is very happy because of your achievement; he will probably award you later." You Long smiled and left. Su Ping entered the training room, and then asked the Star Lord servants outside not to disturb him before he closed the door to start with his training. He took out the materials that Xingyue Shen''er had found for him; all kinds of smells filled the room as he opened the boxes and bottles. There was the smell of blood from some hearts, and a refreshing grassy smell. There were also red feathers and sharp claws. Su Ping examined them and found that they were exactly the materials he needed; all of them were genuine. I owe her a big favor, Su Ping thought. He extracted all the materials with his astral power. He set his own body ablaze when he activated the Solar Bulwark''s secret technique, quickly making the temperature of the room soar. However, the training room was blocked by a powerful astral array, which prevented it from being burned down. Su Ping melted the materials which then turned into a golden red fluid, then directly swallowed it. Su Ping felt that something was awakened when the hot fluid flowed into his body. His blood boiled and burned, as if his body would have turned into a furnace. The burning lasted a long time; Su Ping''s blood was dried and thickened. The weird feeling inside his body became increasingly clearer, just like when the bottom of the lake is revealed after the water is pumped away. Phew! Suddenly feeling an excruciating pain, a pair of burning wings unfolded behind his back; they were glowing brilliantly. He felt extremely comfortable, as if just having broken free from a cocoon. He suddenly opened his eyes, which flashed with gold light and fire. Su Ping stood up, feeling that his body was overflowing with power. His cells became tensile and condensed, which were currently on fire. His senses were significantly sharpened, and his fists were surrounded by a powerful aura. Su Ping took a deep breath, sucking up the air in the room before breathing it out. He then unleashed all the pressure in his body as he exhaled. Su Ping closed his eyes and gradually relaxed, before he examined his own body carefully. His body had undoubtedly been significantly improved; he was invincible in the Star State with nothing but his physical strength! It''s a shame that I haven''t mastered the power of faith yet, or I''d be able to fight the Star Lords! Su Ping thought. Su Ping knew his condition fully well after having dealt with a lot of Star Lord creatures in the cultivation sites. Unfortunately, the power of faith was on a completely different level, and Star Lords could defeat him easily with that. Perhaps I can try condensing a small world The idea suddenly popped up in Su Ping''s heart, before it gained further momentum. Star Lords kept their power of faith in their small worlds Otherwise, no matter how talented they were, their power of faith would quickly fade away, unless they attached it to some special treasures. Condensing a small world requires a complete path My path of flames is already complete! It requires a tremendous amount of astral power as well as a complete path to construct a small world. I also need to have enough mental power to control it. Su Ping took a deep breath and got started; he wasn''t short of anything except for being below the minimum cultivation realm. The first path that Su Ping chose was the path of flames. As for the small world, Su Ping chose to compress it in his abdomen; he melted 100,000 cells to accommodate the small world with the vast space inside the cells. As the path of flames laid the cornerstone, a tremendous amount of astral power filled the space. Su Ping''s Chaos Star Chart circulated crazily and absorbed the astral power inside the training room. All the astral power stored inside Su Ping''s cells was poured into the proverbial black hole found in his abdomen. Light gradually appeared in the black hole. Su Ping had the vague inkling of a special feeling That he was in control of that unique space. He could create anything there. After a long time passed, a small world took shape in Su Ping''s body. The astral power in Su Ping''s body was fully drained. His mental power was also depleted; he had been forced to constantly send his mental power to stabilize the small world. I have to create an inner circle. Otherwise, the small world will be a monster forever sucking me dry. Su Ping''s eyes glittered as he did his best to speed up the construction. He didn''t construct a complete small world immediately; there wasn''t enough time for that. He was planning to create a seed first. The seed of a world. Soon, the seed of a small world sprouted; it was very small, but it already had an inner cycle. Next, Su Ping could fill it with astral power to expand it. Now I can absorb the power of faith too. However, my small world is too small to absorb a lot. I need more astral power. There''s abundant astral power in this room, and my Chaos Star Chart is fast too. However, it''ll take at least a month for me to create a complete world! Su Ping slowly opened his eyes. It was then that You Long''s voice was heard coming from the outside world. "Junior brother, it''s time. Have you rested well?" "I''m ready." Su Ping ended the training and donned a new set of clothes from his storage before he walked out. "Huh?" You Long exclaimed in surprise the moment he saw Su Ping. He detected an obvious difference in Su Ping, while only two days had passed; there was a different feeling in his aura. However, he didn''t have much astral power. "Was there a failure or something in my training room?" You Long couldn''t help but ask. Aura aside, Su Ping seemed to be weaker than before he entered the training room. Su Ping was amused by this; he shook his head and said, "No. I tried a different cultivation method; it consumed some of my astral power." "" You Long was lost for words. His junior brother was truly reckless, exhausting his astral power with such a dangerous method right before the contest. "Here you go. This is an Astral Source Fruit; half of it should be able to replenish your astral power." You Long took out a purple fruit and tossed it over to Su Ping. The fruit had an elegant appearance. Su Ping was stunned. It restores astral power? Throwing courtesy to the side, he quickly took a bite. It only took two mouthfuls for Su Ping to feel that the pulp had turned into a magnificent dragon of astral power filling his body, soon replenishing his astral power reserves. He ate faster, soon finishing the entire fruit, core included. The astral power inside its core was even denser; Su Ping felt as if his astral power was overflowing; all his cells completely full. Su Ping''s body had been strengthened after having cultivated the third level of the Solar Bulwark; his cells were now able to accommodate many times more astral power. To put it simply, his astral power was tens of thousands times more when compared to a normal Fate State warrior! If I hadn''t constructed the small world, the astral power would have been enough for me to fill up my astral power twice, Su Ping thought. He looked at You Long and asked, "Senior brother, do you have more of these fruits?" You Long was shocked after seeing that Su Ping was able to finish the entire fruit without suffering from indigestion. It was scary to see that his junior brotherwho was merely a Fate State warriorhad finished a whole Astral Source Fruit. Even a Star Lord would have been satiated. "" "What kind of body do you have, junior brother? Why do I feel that you have an even better appetite than Junior Brother Diaz?" You Long couldn''t help but ask. Smiling awkwardly, Su Ping replied, "Having a good appetite is bliss." You Long put on a bitter smile and said, "Fine. Here''s another one. You''re going to the void battlefield; this will replenish your astral power if you''re ever exhausted." Su Ping accepted it with glittering eyes. "Thank you, senior brother!" You Long waved his hand. His monstrous junior brother was still weak; he would remember this favor well, that was why You Long wasn''t too regretful. He said, "We''re running out of time. I''ll take you to the rendezvous point." "Okay" Hardly had Su Ping said that when both of them disappeared. They soon arrived at the palace of the Celestial State experts, where the other top hundred contestants were gathered. Su Ping turned his head and found Diaz, who was staring back at him in the crowd with a gloomy mood. Diaz ranked twelfth in the end. He could have collected more Divine Cores; unfortunately, he encountered three Star Lord zombies, which took him a lot of time to get rid of. That was why he didn''t have much time left to find Divine Cores, thus failing to make it to the top ten. Chapter 921: Group Hunting Once everybody was gathered, the awe-inspiring illusion of Mu Shen appeared above the palace again; he looked down at them with the palace in his arms. "Your resolve will be tested in the second round. "You will have the chance to experience the void battlefield in advance; whoever hunts lord-level void beasts in the sixth space will advance. "Now, the channel is open!" A vortex appeared above the palace after Mu Shen''s announcement; it had a purple and black edge, emitting an evil aura and a murky light. "Let''s go in," said the Ascendant State expert who was responsible for the competition. "Be careful while you''re there. Don''t go too far away from the base," You Long said to Su Ping telepathically. Su Ping''s eyes glittered, then he nodded. The others were gradually moving towards the void channel at the moment. Luo Ying and the rest of the top ten had already moved; Su Ping wasted no time entering the channel either. Hardly had he entered when he was assailed by tremors and dizziness; however, the feeling was soon gone. He saw an island in the void when he opened his eyes again. There were palaces, buildings and high walls on that island. The place was surrounded by a bright energy layer. An Ascendant expert was hovering in the sky above the island. He glanced at Su Ping and the others who had just arrived, then said indifferently, "Open the protective layer and let them in." An opening soon appeared, and everybody got inside. The island floated in the void quietly; there was nothing but desolate scenery in the surroundings. There wasn''t a sun, but it wasn''t dark; the void was like an enormous cave. The "sky" in that place had a murky blue color. "Geniuses, listen up!" The Ascendant State expert, who was as brawny as a bear, said coldly and sharply After everybody came in, "I don''t care how rarely talented you are. You''d better drop your arrogance here! "This is the sixth space, a place where Fate State cultivators such as yourselves shouldn''t be. "Void beasts invade this place all year long; your task this time is to hunt them down. We will help you, but remember, you have to fend for yourselves. There are invisible dangers in addition to the void beasts Not even Star Lords could possibly survive them! "You''d better be fully aware of the situation you''re getting into!" Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment after such a speech. Some seemed to be taking it casually, not considering it a big deal, but others were worried about the invisible dangers. If even the Star Lords were as helpless, wouldn''t the Fate State kids like them be doomed? "It''s just a part of the competition. Do we really have to risk our lives?" "I felt that I was almost torn apart in the void. I have to try my best just to stand on my feet here; Lord Supreme said that we can''t advance if we don''t hunt lord-level void beasts. That''s too hard." Some geniuses kept whispering to the others. They were the best from their respective galaxies, but they had shed all condescension after having seen the other competitors. A woman suddenly asked, "Senior, may I know how strong the lord-level void beasts are?" Many were quick as they turned to look at the Ascendant State expert; some people didn''t bother, as if they already knew the answer. "Lord-level beasts are as strong as Star Lords!" said the Ascendant State expert, glancing at the woman, "However, void beasts don''t have the power of faith; they only have physical strength. So, it is possible for you to kill them if you''re talented enough! "You''re free to join your hands if it''s too hard. Of course, you''ll have to decide amongst your teammates who would claim the kill." As strong as Star Lords? A lot of people gasped after hearing that. Was it really just a test, and not a trap meant to kill them? The beasts didn''t have the power of faith, but they were still as physically strong as Star Lords; many of them were masters of planetary systems in the Federation! Could anyone really cross the gap of two major levels? While everybody whispered, the Ascendant State cultivator said indifferently, "The test will last a week; you''ll be enlisted in the local garrison during this period. You must listen to my orders in the event of a void beast invasion! "As for hunting lord-level beasts, that is up to you. You may also apply to leave the main cover and search for them in the void. "I hope you can seize this opportunity and find out how honorable the warriors who defend the border are!" The whispers died down. Someone asked, "Senior, if we leave to hunt lord-level void beasts, we''re not obligated to stay and resist the invading void beasts, right?" The Ascendant glanced at him and replied, "You won''t need to heed the summons if you have left the island before the void beasts invade. But if you''re still on the island when the alarms are sounded, you must obey! "I have to remind you that you may die at any second when you''re outside of the protective cover. Some of the powerful void beasts are absolutely unpredictable. Also, like I said earlier, there are invisible dangers in addition to the void beasts. "Your seniors would surely teach you that any accident might and can happen in deeper spaces, right?" The person who voiced the question didn''t speak again. He thought hard. All the others had considered how they should react to the situation too. Being top geniuses, they were good at solving problems. Seeing that there were no further questions, the Ascendant expert asked a Star Lord general to register the whole group. Su Ping was making plans while waiting for the registration process to be completed, when someone called out to him."Hey!" He raised his head, and saw Su Jin''er walking over. "Are you interested in teaming up with me?" said Su Jin''er with a smile, "You may be much stronger than me, but I have special experience when it comes to hunting void beasts; I don''t think you have that." Su Ping was stunned for a moment; he smiled and said, "It just so happens that I''m not short of such experiences." Su Jin''er frowned and said, "That''s impossible, you are merely in the Fate State; it is virtually impossible for you to tear the sixth space open on your own. Even if you could, you won''t be able to stay for long. There''s no way your seniors would accept the offer; taking chances won''t necessarily work. How would you gain any experience in hunting void beasts?" "I''m not lacking in such experience," Su Ping reiterated with a smile, "But I do need a tank for myself, although I don''t think you qualify as a tank." Lost for words, Su Jin''er rolled her eyes and said telepathically, "Are you kidding? Fine. I can work as a tank for you. It just so happens that I left something that can lure void beasts. I have specifically prepared it for this test. You don''t have anything like that, do you? We only need to lure void beasts to a place of our choosing so we can hunt them." Su Ping raised his eyebrows; he truly didn''t have anything like that. "How alluring is that thing? What if a swarm of void beasts are lured by this? How could it be precise?" "It''ll be good enough if it entices any void beast. We can always run back to the baseIf a swarm of void beasts tries to subdue us," said Su Jin''er angrily, "Don''t look down on it; this item is rare. It would be dangerous if we didn''t use it when looking for void beasts in their world. You could run into a group of horrifying, dominator-level void beasts at any given moment." After thinking for a moment, Su Ping nodded and said, "Fine. Let''s work together then." Su Jin''er was secretly relieved; she put on a smile and said, "You will soon know how useful I am." Su Ping smiled, although he didn''t say anything. "Brother Su." Another person approached him right then; he was none other than the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes. He was the one Su Ping had enslaved earlier on. Su Ping withdrew the sword aura that had been placed next to the man''s heart after the round ended. After all, the man also had a powerful background; it would have been outrageous if he continued threatening the man. "Are you interested in cooperating?" said the young man with golden wheels in his eyes, as if he would have completely forgotten the earlier humiliation. Slightly surprised after hearing the proposal, Su Ping asked, "You want to follow me again?" The young man felt awkward after remembering the earlier suppression. He replied, "We already know each other, right? It''s better for us to cooperate than to work with people we don''t know. You are certainly stronger than me, but an extra hand is always helpful when you''re in danger. "The first lord-level void beast will be yours if we hunt as a group; I won''t blame you if you don''t want to help me kill a second one." He spoke rather sincerely. After hesitating for a moment, Su Ping asked, "Are you sure?" "Of course," said the young man with a smile, "The lord-level void beasts are so terrifying that Lord Supreme is using them to test us; it would also mean that not many will be able to hunt them down. I can hardly accomplish the task on my own, so might as well try to cooperate with you." "Okay. But don''t blame me if the hunting gets too dangerous and I decide to head back the moment I kill mine," said Su Ping. "Of course I won''t," said the young man with golden wheels in his eyes, smiling. Su Ping glanced at him; he knew that the guy was doing that on purpose. It was hard for him to decline such sincerity. "Let''s go together then." Su Ping looked at Su Jin''er and told her about the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes. Su Jin''er said with a slight frown, "That''s fine. However, the second beast we hunt will be mine, and the third will be his." She knew she had to fight for privileges. Accidents might still happen if she was the last one to get the beast. "Sure." Su Ping nodded. Once they finished their discussion, a few others spoke to Su Ping telepathically, wanting to join his team; alas, Su Ping simply turned them down. After all, every new member would require a beast. A team of five would mean that he had to hunt lord-level void beasts five times. He would rather go hunting on his own in such a case. All the participants were soon registered. Information was relayed through the watch that was given by the military, such as the location of their assigned residence in that place. Su Ping asked the Star Lord who was responsible for the registration about the opening and closing of the cover. The Star Lord was quite courteous when speaking to geniuses like Su Ping. There were about thirty contestants with the chance to rise to the Ascendant State. Although the information about Su Ping''s second place in the competition had yet to spread out, the well-informed organizations had already learned about him. That Star Lord knew of Su Ping''s performance too, so he answered his every question. "It takes five seconds for the cover to be opened on a small scale, and three minutes on a large scale. "It takes the same amount of time for it to close." Su Ping noted it down, in case that he didn''t have enough time to get back during an emergency. Then, everybody dispersed. Many had chosen to team up; Luo Ying, the one who had won first place, had joined hands with a handful of geniuses. Next to Dragon Shepard, the one in fourth place, the sixth, the seventh and the ninth had been gathered; all of them were among the top ten. Their team was the strongest one at the moment. Some whose rankings were lower had formed a team of more than twenty people. They were hoping to hunt down a void-level beast too, but the distribution would be a problem. Su Ping ignored them and led Su Jin''er and the young man with golden wheels in his eyes to the military department on the island. Su Ping went there to ask for intelligence on the void beasts. There were different kinds; Su Ping read carefully and attained a rough idea about them. He then asked for the defense log of the base. The log was considered confidential, but the man gave it to Su Ping anyway; he actually thought highly of Su Ping for having actually asked to see it. After all, it was possible to infer patterns of their attacks based on the log, which was why it was very important. Su Ping furrowed his eyebrows after reading the entries of the previous three years. Battles seem to be quite frequent. The battles were more difficult than he thought. A tide of void beasts would burst out once every three days on average, but most of them would only have small numbers; a massive beast tide would happen twice a year. Only the massive beast tides had to be resisted by the protective cover. The smaller beast tides could be eliminated by deploying legions. "Where are the soldiers here from?" asked Su Ping curiously after reading the log. The general who was responsible for the defense was a Star Lord. He shook his head and said, "They''re from military departments of various places in the Federation. You would be appointed to join the military department where there are special divisions to deal with void beasts if you chose to be enlisted. All rookies are trained there first, before they are mobilized." "I didn''t know that there were casualties all the time here." Su Ping sighed. The general said with a smile, "You''ll get used to it. Maybe someone else will take my place later on; this is just the norm at the border. Casualties are unavoidable, unless the Ascendant State lords join us." Chapter 922: Incoming Attack Su Ping didn''t know what to say when the general talked about death in such a casual way. His galaxy was peaceful and safe from the beasts because a group of them had sacrificed themselves in places he didn''t know. The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes and Su Jin''er didn''t seem too affected by this, as if already aware of the matter. "We will serve here after we rise to the Ascendant State," whispered the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes. The general who was responsible for defense replied with a smile. It was very likely that he would have died in battle by then, as all the soldiers would, but he didn''t feel regretful nor that the situation was unfair. All of them had their own beliefs; their reasons to live were different. Su Ping said after leaving the place, "Void beasts attack this area every couple of days; a small battle just took place the day before we came. They will probably come again tonight or tomorrow. I suggest we stay and take part in the battle to learn more about void beasts before we set out to hunt." A frowning Su Jin''er said, "Have you just turned benevolent, wanting to do your part after hearing what the general said?" Su Ping shook his head and said, "Of course not. Our top priority right now is to improve ourselves. A single move we make will be hundreds of times more effective than one right now when we reach the ascendant state. We will be worth a whole army if we ever reach the Celestial State. "I made the proposal only for safety reasons." Su Jin''er glanced at him and nodded. "That''s good. However, you shouldn''t have talked like that, especially when it involves the Celestial State, or rumors may spread out. You should still be cautious, even if you have a Celestial State master right now." Su Ping smiled and said, "That''s fine. We''re alone here; I would have to look for you in case I need answers." Su Jin''er glanced at him and the young man with golden wheels in his eyes. Then she said, "In that case, let''s meet again when the void beasts come." "Sure." Su Ping agreed. Su Ping wandered on the island after they departed; there were a lot of places of entertainment on the island, but most establishments were hospitals and supply quarters. It came as a surprise for Su Ping to see stores of major brands. He later found out that such stores were there as a sort of donation. Earning money from the people, and doing things for the people. They''re conscientious corporations. The items sold there were cheaper and of a higher quality than those outside; all of them were special products. All the mecha and pet armor sold there were of top tier; their prices were low, even though none of them was flawed. The military offered free battle supplies too in some places. Su Ping was too wealthy to ask for such supplies. However, it became increasingly clear to him that other human elites were also doing their part to help in the battle against void beasts. He saw a lot of wounded soldiers in some hospitals, as well as their bloodstained pets. The scene was quite gory, but to his surprise, the hospitals were weirdly peaceful. The wounded soldiers joked about women, warships and pets; some were even competing over the number of beasts they killed. Even if death might be right around the corner, so what? They only needed to face it with an open attitude and fight until the last moment of their lives. Then, they would be able to die in peace. Su Ping was deeply touched. He had seen a lot of strong creatures and was awed many times when he explored cultivation sites; however, he sensed something truly admirable from those ordinary battle pet warriors who were even weaker than him. A team recognized him while he wandered around. Its leader came forward and asked in surprise, "Brother Su, you''re not in a team?" Su Ping looked at him and remembered that he was one of the rankers in the top twenty. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m already in one." The young man wasn''t too surprised; Su Ping was so strong that anyone would want to have him as a teammate. He said with a smile, "Brother Su, you''re still not leaving? A beast tide will come soon. You''ll have to stay for the battle if you don''t go. It''ll be an awful waste of time." Su Ping was slightly surprised, but then he realized that the guy must have found out about the frequency of the void beast invasions through other sources. He said, "There''s not enough time. I''m planning to stay until the end of the battle before I go hunting." "You''re joining the battle?" The young man was even more surprised, and so were his teammates. Taking part in the battle was seen by them as a huge waste of time, since they had made the trip for the test, not for the soldier''s sake. "The lord-level beasts killed during the tide won''t be considered as ours, will they?" asked the young man in confusion. Su Ping shook his head. "It has nothing to do with hunting; it''s just my personal decision." The young man didn''t ask further since he saw that Su Ping wasn''t interested in talking. He then simply said with a smile, "Congratulations on passing the test in advance then, Brother Su." "Brother Su is definitely capable of accomplishing the task." "If Brother Su can''t, it would be even less likely for us to accomplish it." The man''s teammates chipped in with flattery of their own. After all, Su Ping had performed in an astonishing manner and ranked second in the hunting round. Those people were well-informed by their organizations; all of them had learned that Su Ping was the champion in his galaxy. There were altogether twelve star zones. None of their champions were simple! Su Ping smiled and casually said, "Thank you." After all, those people were top talents too; they had the chance to rise to the Ascendant State. They were both competitors and comrades. They would certainly be a lot closer when they rose to the Ascendant State. The others replied with smiles after seeing that Su Ping was friendly, and talked to Su Ping for a while longer. Then, they left in a hurry to search for the lord-level void beasts. That night Su Ping was resting in his residence when alarms echoed throughout the island! The humming alarms woke him up. Their sound was rather refreshing; even those who were deep in their cultivation would be woken up. The beast tide is coming. Su Ping''s eyes glittered. He rose, quickly picked up his weapon and left his residence. A few Star Lords were ready to act. One of them announced, "Everybody, listen up! You have now been enlisted to Team No. 1! Gather in front of me in ten seconds! Those who are late will be punished and sent to Lord Supreme!" All the geniuses still in their residences were shocked; they moved quickly to join the others outside. It would be a great embarrassment if they were punished and sent to Lord Supreme. The first to arrive was Su Ping; he soon saw Su Jin''er and the young man with golden wheels in his eyes approaching. The other geniuses were also rushing over; all the thirty geniuses present were gathered in the blink of an eye. The others had already left to hunt lord-level void beasts. Su Ping saw that only one of the top ten contestants remained. He was a black-haired young man who had ranked eighth; his skin was bronze-colored, but his eyes were silver. The guy sensed Su Ping''s gaze. He looked back and was stunned for a moment; then, he nodded. Su Ping nodded back. "Very good. The others have left the island to continue with the test, while you chose to stay. Personally speaking, I appreciate your spirit. Now, you will follow my orders If not, no matter how proud and talented you are, I will personally maim you as punishment!" said the fearsome Star Lord. Everybody''s faces changed ever so slightly, but none of them said a thing. "I know you come from powerful backgrounds, but I don''t fear any retaliation. Try me if you dare," added the Star Lord with a sneer. Those who were disdainful a moment earlier became solemn; they knew that the soldiers present were no strangers to death, and they might really kill them. All of a sudden, a distant noise that sounded like a dragon roar descended from the sky. Moo!! Dark brown shadows emerged in the murky purple sky; they were like giant bees, except that they had many more legs, which were very sharp. Some of them even had human faces on their shells. They were hideous looking, seemingly about to devour flesh. The void beasts all cried and swooped excitedly upon seeing the island, as if they had just seen food. "Prepare to attack!" The general responsible for defense announced brutally, "Join me as we kill void beasts in Sector Seven!" Chapter 923: The Long River and the Coffin The protective cover around the island was revealed; it turned out to be made of a lot of lozenges. Said lozenges were exactly the "sectors" the general had mentioned. Su Ping and the others followed him to one of the sectors. The area''s cover was opened the moment they approached, allowing them to leave smoothly. Hardly had they left that protection when they felt the pressure of the void, as if they were in the middle of a deep sea. There was no oxygen in the void; fortunately, Su Ping and the others were able to transform astral power into the oxygen they needed. They would be even less dependent on oxygen as their cultivation rose. Moo! Exclamations burst out. A swarm of fast approaching void beasts shrieked excitedly when they saw Su Ping and the others. "Die!" The general charged at the invaders, commanding Su Ping and the others as if they were his soldiers. Everybody followed him closely. Soon, they were caught in a fierce battle against the void beasts. Bang! Su Ping gathered thirty laws and formed a sharp sword, then he slashed at one of the void beasts. Still, the sword aura was blocked by its sharp claws. Su Ping didn''t bat an eye as he waved his sword again and paid attention to the circumstances. All the other geniuses were fighting the void beasts ferociously. Some were rather relaxed, while others were trying their best. Those void beasts were only as strong as advanced Star State beings, but they were extremely fast, perhaps because they were used to the environment. Su Ping and the others were slowed down; they could hardly keep up with the void beasts, even though they had clearly seen them. Su Ping summoned the Inferno Dragon and merged with it so that he wouldn''t seem too special. He was significantly strengthened by that move. He was unstoppable as he unleashed his power like a barbaric dragon. It didn''t take long for the void beast before Su Ping to be cut apart. A few more void beasts flew over. Su Ping fought them and slowly retreated to mix with the crowd; that way the geniuses at the central area who had yet to encounter enemies would have something to do. Phew! Su Ping increased his sword aura''s power output, raising the stakes from thirty laws all the way to eighty. It had to be noted that even though he had only grasped a hundred laws, his understanding of them had significantly deepened; some of them were even flawless. The power of the thirty laws was as great as his full strength before he challenged the Heavenly Path Mountain! He was many times stronger than before by using eighty laws. Su Ping was unstoppable even in that deep space. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sword aura raged in Su Ping''s hand and frightened the void beasts; some of them chose to avoid him. Void beasts were awfully weird and unpredictable, able to quickly disappear into the void and then appear elsewhere. The other geniuses had been gradually hurt in the battles, except for Su Ping. Some were unluckily, as they were being surrounded by multiple beasts. They were extraordinary, yet they failed to protect themselves well. It''s a shame that those kids won''t stay long here. Otherwise, I could have taught them a military formation to boost their strength; it would''ve been easy to deal with such a small tide. They would have learned quickly, given their talent The general observed them while they fought. He seemed comforted, and more or less regretful after seeing that all of them were fighting devotedly. Hum! Right after Su Ping slashed a void beast apart, his head trembled as if it would have suffered some sort of shock. He was in a trance for a moment, and frightened. It was completely unexpected; being shocked in the middle of such a chaotic battle was almost fatal! Soon after, Su Ping vaguely saw a coffin floating in a long river. There seemed to be countless stars in that river; its origin and destiny couldn''t be seen. The fuzzy picture shocked and suffocated him. The black coffin in particular it was so terrifying that it seemed as if something would reemerge at any time. The picture was soon gone; he was back in the battlefield. A void beast shrieked and lunged towards him. Su Ping was spooked by this, so he jumped and unleashed his full strength; his body was covered in flames, and his sword was enveloped in fire too as it cut the void beast to pieces. The fiery sword aura moved on and executed eight more void beasts nearby. Such an astonishing attack had instantly caught the attention of the other geniuses; they shot him envious and jealous looks when they saw that it was Su Ping. He didn''t care what the others thought; he had simply lost his self control and used his real strength. Was that image an ancient picture etched in deep space? Who''s buried in that coffin? Why is the river etched in deep space? What kind of river would stand the erosion of time? Su Ping was shocked; he had many questions. In any case, it was undoubtedly related to a Celestial, if not someone even stronger. After all, aside from the horrifying beings in the system''s cultivation sites, Green Lady had mentioned that she followed the Twilight Deity King, a former Celestial. There also were Deity Emperors who could suppress everything, and they were a tier above Deity Kings. Su Ping had heard about Heavens and Heaven Masters in the Golden Crow world; he was still clueless as to what they could compare to in the cultivation system of the Federation. Good thing that the battle just now wasn''t truly dangerous, or the trance would have been lethal. Was that the weird unknown danger mentioned earlier? Su Ping became vigilant, choosing to merge with the Little Skeleton instead. The Little Skeleton was rather special, and it kept its own consciousness even while in the state of fusion. This meant that the Little Skeleton would be able to control his body to fight enemies should he be caught in a dangerous trance. Of course, if that came to pass, the Little Skeleton would be unable to make use of the power inside his body, as it could only control his bodily motions. Whoosh! Su Ping was covered in terrifying bones after merging with the Little Skeleton. He waved his sword, killing void beast after void beast. None of those creatures were able to survive one of his attacks. The other geniuses were shocked to see Su Ping raging among the beasts; they knew he was strong, but not to such a degree. They had then personally fought the void beasts, which were sturdy, agile and unpredictable; even they would have to be careful when dealing with such tricky beasts. Experts such as Su Jin''er could kill them instantly, but they had to use their powerful secret techniques for that. Such powerful secret techniques would leave them exhausted, and they couldn''t be used often. Su Ping, on the other hand, was killing almost as fast as the Star Lord general! "That kid" The Star Lord general was also surprised; he knew how tricky they were after having fought them for years. He was killing them with the power of faith, yet Su Ping was crushing them with his horrifying strength. Is this what the top geniuses of the universe are capable of? Normal Fate State cultivators could have hardly endured thirty seconds in front of a void beast, even in a group of ten warriors. However, not even ten void beasts could even last thirty seconds in front of Su Ping! The gap in between was so vast, it was ghastly. In another placethe black-haired and silver-eyed young man who was hunting void beasts saw how unstoppable Su Ping was and decided to also speed up with glittering eyes. A streak of silver light dashed through his fingers and penetrated the void beasts easily. Chapter 924: Lure and Kill Cooperating with him was the right choice. The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes saw Su Ping''s performance and also increased his speed. There were fewer and fewer void beasts nearby; they were swiftly eliminated without the need for backup. "Very good!" "Count the casualties!" The general put on a smile once Sector Seven was cleared; the void beasts had been finished off even faster than usual. That was exactly why geniuses were so extraordinary! He looked around; a dozen people were hurt, but nobody was killed. "Let''s head back!" said the general. The same cover was opened, and everybody followed the general in. Once they were back on the island, everybody saw that the battles in other sectors were also coming to an end. After all, the soldiers had ample experience in dealing with void beasts. "This battle will be added to your dossiers. It''ll help you in the future whenever you go to a military place of the Federation," said the general with a smile. He was clearly friendlier after having fought together. However, he knew that the kids were probably not interested in such achievements, as the organizations backing them could give them all the resources they needed. Everybody dispersed, but Su Ping remained standing in the same spot. The young man with golden wheels in his eyes and Su Jin''er approached him. The latter glanced at him and said, "You must be exhausted after such a battle. Do you want to have some rest first?" "No need. I have something to help me recover," said Su Ping. As a matter of fact, he could recover with nothing but the Chaos Star Chart. The young man with golden wheels in his eyes remarked, "Normal void beasts aren''t hard to deal with; on the other hand, lord-level void beasts will certainly be stronger in every aspect. It''s a pity that we didn''t meet any during that battle; we could have gained some experience." Su Jin''er said, "There''s more than one type of void beasts in this place. The void beasts we''ll be luring may also be different." Refraining from commenting on the matter, Su Ping said, "Let''s go." "I''m ready," said Su Jin''er. She had been dawdling earlier, so she wasn''t really tired. The other young man didn''t disagree; he was also ready to go. Su Ping instantly filed an application to go hunting, which was their purpose on that island, so the general didn''t stop him. He even gave Su Ping a map and a few reminders, all thanks to his remarkable performance in the earlier battle. "Don''t approach the vortex areas; those are the lords'' habitats. "Don''t go to the fractured areas either. You might fall into deeper spaces and get caught in unknown danger." Su Ping took note of all the reminders. He then left the island with Su Jin''er and the young man with golden wheels in his eyes. He moved to the east according to the map, a direction that few other hunters had gone to. "Are we going to lure the beasts in a far place, or over to this place?" Su Jin''er looked at Su Ping. She was obviously hoping to make the beasts approach the base; that way they could return to the island in time if any accident happened, and then kill the lord-level beasts with the island''s reinforcements. Su Ping glanced at her and said, "Is your trap reliable? It won''t attract a bunch of beasts, will it?" "It attracts a void beast named Purple Wind, which usually lives alone. The Ant Beasts we met earlier are common gregarious void beasts." Su Jin''er seemed to know them very well. The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes asked in surprise, "Purple Wind? They''re very rare, and weak." "Exactly. That''s why I chose them as targets," said Su Jin''er. This would lower the difficulty of hunting to a minimum. Once he saw that she was fully prepared, Su Ping said, "In that case, let''s just lure the target over. Let''s find an unappealing place in case anyone is watching us." "It won''t be easy to take advantage of us," Su Jin''er sneered. Soon, the three of them reached a place in the void according to the map. The island was nowhere to be seen, and the environment was filthy. The occasional wood piece and dry branches, which were already blackened, would be found floating in the void. They were already lifeless, and too worthless to be taken back to the Federation for experiments. Once they decided upon the location, Su Jin''er took out a plate and said, "This is an astral array that can be automatically activated. It can detect and resist any creature in the Star Lord State or weaker." Su Ping raised his eyebrows. As he had expected, top geniuses were truly well-prepared. The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes put on a bitter smile and said, "I prepared an astral plate too. It''s of a different model, but has similar functions." He had intended to help too, but Su Jin''er had stolen his thunder. Su Jin''er glanced at him in silence. She quickly activated the astral plate and opened her hand; there was a purple red bottle with some fluid in it. She then opened the bottle and a strangely fragrant smell began to spread. "Let''s wait for the fish to bite the bait," said Su Jin''er. Su Ping glanced at her bottle but didn''t ask. He waited patiently while maintaining his fusion with the Little Skeleton. He was still wary after the mental shock in the earlier battle. Time flew by, one second after the other. An hour later, Su Ping asked, "How long does it take for your trap to take effect?" Su Jin''er was also feeling ill at ease. After all, they might encounter unpredictable dangers in the sixth space, even though they were protected by the astral plate. "Normally speaking, a quarter of an hour, unless there''s no Purple Wind beasts nearby," Su Jin''er frowned and said. The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes asked in confusion, "Is it possible that all the void beasts near the island have been killed?" "That''s a possibility," Su Jin''er put on a bitter smile. Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "Let''s go further then." They were in the sixth space; he would not dare to overestimate himself. Su Jin''er thought for a moment and closed the bottle. Su Ping checked the map and moved forward. The area seemed to be devoid of activity, but there were floating items here and there. Also, due to the lack of continents, it was hard to get one''s bearings. It was possible that they would lose their up and down reference without the map to guide them after a battle. It would have been impossible to return to the island otherwise. Following the map''s indications, Su Ping flew towards the east. He stopped when he was about three hundred kilometers away from the island; there were no other hunters nearby. He had a grave look, as he had heard weird roars and whispers as they moved along. The remains from the primordial times made him feel uncomfortable. "Let''s try here," said Su Ping while floating in the void. That place was just as empty and dark, looking exactly the same as the one they had tested earlier. Su Jin''er nodded; she then activated her astral plate and opened her bottle again. The three of them were vigilant, ready to defend themselves. Half an hour laterthe void around them suddenly began to shake. The rocks floating in the void were quickly pushed away by something. Roar! A roar came from the distance. Su Jin''er turned her head and said with glittering eyes, "A Purple Wind!" A purple bird that looked like a giant eagle was flying over; it was fifty meters long, with bloody feathers that reeked of dead fish. There were five eyeballs on its head, and the feathers on its chest were somehow depicting something which resembled a weird human face. The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes glanced at it and shook his head. "It''s not a lord-level one." "Anyway, let''s kill it first." Su Jin''er noticed it too, and seemed to be disappointed. However, she pushed her scorching aura toward the monster as a way to prevent it from luring other beasts over with its shrieks. There was a bam, then the Purple Wind cried as it was set ablaze. Su Jin''er dashed closer to the beast and pointed with her fingers, penetrating its body with scorching light. The Purple Wind''s struggle was soon stopped, and it was burnt to ashes. Su Ping didn''t take action, as the target was only a Star State void beast; even Su Jin''er was able to finish it off with ease. "Let''s wait a bit longer," Su Jin''er said regretfully after she returned. Su Ping nodded and sat cross-legged in the void, waiting patiently. Ten minutes passed and the void shook again. Su Ping was able to clearly detect waves from the void. Even the sticky, oppressing force was considerably weakened. Roar! The next moment, a giant, purple shadow swooped over. Su Jin''er narrowed her eyes and her expression changed. "Oh no!" The creature was none other than a Purple Wind, evidently much bigger than the previous one. It had ten eyes on its head, and sharper claws. There was also a dark shadow on its back which was emitting a cold and horrifying aura. The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes was truly thrilled, until he saw the dark shadow. He quickly became terrified as he exclaimed, "It''s the Black Shark!" Black Sharks were among the most brutal void beasts! That Black Shark was at the moment attacking the Purple Wind. Also at the lord-level, but it was much stronger than the other beast. Su Ping''s expression also changed a bit; he was confident of hunting one Purple Wind, but he had also seen Black Sharks in a cultivation site before! He had actually seen an Ascendant State Black Shark followed by a bunch of lord-level Black Sharks! "Run back to the base!" cried Su Ping. They could always come back if the hunt wasn''t fruitful, but they would never return if they died. Su Jin''er was planning to try her luck. She put on a bitter smile when Su Ping retreated in such a decisive manner. She was actually quite confident of finishing off the Purple Wind. Since Su Ping was stronger than her, he would only need to restrain the Black Shark. They could escape once she finished the Purple Wind, marking one lord-level beast killed to their count. But Su Ping was unwilling to take the risk, and she couldn''t change his mind. There was nothing wrong with his choice; the most common cause of death for geniuses was acting recklessly. Hardly had Su Ping given the order when the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes rushed back to the island. The latter thought that they could handle one lord-level void beast, but it would be suicide to challenge two. Also, one of them was a Black Shark. Even real Star Lords would retreat, unless they were truly strong! The Purple Wind cried again and gave chase as they moved away. It flashed consecutively in the void, and the dark shadow on its back was right behind it with an unhurried attitude, as if enjoying the chase. "Throw your bottle away, or it''ll keep attracting that thing," Su Ping said quickly after realizing what was going on. Su Jin''er showed a slight change in her expression as she hesitated. However, since Su Ping was unwilling to fight, she would have to regretfully give up. She would have gone there by herself if she could have foreseen this, to seize the chance of advancing. She quickly dropped the bottle. The Purple Wind flew towards the bottle and swallowed it. However, it cried after swallowing the bottle. It seemed that Su Jin''er had poisoned the fluid. It was all part of her solo hunting preparations. The Black Shark realized something and, seemingly infuriated, revealed itself and bit apart the Purple Wind''s neck. Then, it turned its head and gazed at Su Ping''s team before it charged at them. It was angry since its prey had been snatched. The expressions of Su Ping and his teammates changed. The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes unleashed the power of his constitution and donned a silver armor. He moved even faster than Su Ping. Su Jin''er changed her expression too and took out a bottle with some sort of drug. Then, her body turned red, and her arms turned into phoenix wings; she flapped the wings and surpassed Su Ping. When three guys were being pursued by a ferocious tiger, the only thing to do was to outrun the others. Su Ping was left behind at the moment. He looked at them and changed his expression. The other two had obviously used their last resorts; his final trump cards were the two precious gifts his new master had given him. Would he be forced to use the purple bracelet? However, even the purple bracelet would only protect him for a while, until his master went there to help. He would obviously lose his qualifications to advance if his master showed up to save him. Roar! The enormous shadow of the Black Shark got closer. It widened its bloody mouth, which covered an area with a radius of a hundred meters around Su Ping. Chapter 925: Execution "Damn it!" Su Ping changed his expression, becoming gloomy and aggressive. He had intended to hide his ultimate skills until the finals; he wasn''t prepared to use them so quickly. Boom! Su Ping unleashed the astral power in his body, right under the giant mouth. A horrifying stream of power began to spread out in an instant, like the explosion of a sun. In the distanceboth Su Jin''er and the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes were appalled by the sudden change. They looked back while running for their lives, thinking that a third lord-level void beast had shown up! However, their eyes almost popped up when they saw Su Ping at the center of the energy outburst. Did the guy just break through? No, wait. He''s still in the Fate State. But this amount of energy is horrifying! Both of them trembled, thinking about the absurdity of it all. They wondered if Su Ping was truly on the same level as they were. Bang! Bang! Bang! The astral power in Su Ping''s cells was released. The Astral Painting circulated quickly, forming an iron triangle with his chest as the center, facilitating the transmission of energy and increasing his destructiveness. "Break!!" Su Ping waved his arms. His muscles bulged as he grew, becoming almost ten meters tall. The bones covering his body grew accordingly, turning him into a scary giant. Violent energy was unleashed from his arms, almost tearing the void apart. It was the first time that Su Ping had tried his best after rising to the third level of the Solar Bulwark! Dazzling light burst out as he launched the Fist of Exorcist; a brilliant aura was pushed to the void as it headed right into the gigantic mouth. Light suddenly radiated in the bottomless maw, like the first ray of light born in the darkness. Then, it became bigger and brighter. Roar!! A scream wrought with pain was heard, and the Black Shark wriggled crazily as if in agony. It turned its body and whipped its tail, covering an area of a hundred square meters. Su Ping was already determined to kill it. In any case, he had already revealed his full strength, so he made the choice to go complete the task. Hum! A hundred laws were gathered in the void, turning into a glittering sword that landed in his hand; they released a strong path aura. Flames spread from the point where Su Ping was holding the sword. They were the Golden Crow''s flames. Slay! The sword aura was gathered according to Su Ping''s bidding. The Void Sword he had just created was further improved to the Path of the Divine Sword. He also had new creations as his understanding of laws grew deeper. That was the second move from the Path of the Divine Sword, Heavenly Punishment! Boom!! Billions of lightning bolts proliferated in the void; they were just illusions caused by the presence of actual laws. Most of them were Su Ping''s understanding of Heavenly Tribulations! Thousands of sword auras darted out like lightning bolts, shaking the void and eclipsing the huge Black Shark''s tail. An explosion took place as the sword auras moved and their energy was gathered. The void quaked after a booming sound, and Su Ping was pushed back by the outburst; his hair was fluttering. Far in the distance, Su Jin''er and the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes stopped running to look at the scene in shock. Such a magnificent amount of energy, and that powerful sword technique both were beyond their understanding of the Fate State! That guy Su Jin''er woke up from her stupor. She looked at the back of the man with fluttering black hair, vaguely sensing that an unparalleled genius was about to shine in the universe. Roar! A devastating scream burst out as the Black Shark became even more enraged. It dashed out of the explosion and its fins grew sharper; bizarre mouths appeared on them and swallowed the explosive energy. Then, it slithered and flashed to Su Ping''s back. A black lightning bolt was produced by its fins, slashing and illuminating the void. Su Ping''s eyes were filled with aggressiveness. The power of the Astral Painting in his chest and arms flowed to his palm and formed a triangle with his fingers and his sword. He raised his sword again; this time, the energy inside his body was gathered on his sword like boiling water, combining all laws. "Path Light!" Su Ping slashed again. It was the Path of the Divine Sword''s third move. The sword aura destroyed everything like a burst of light. It was a pure sword of destruction! The sword''s aura was splendid when the sword was raised, then becoming small and insignificant after it left the sword, flying into the Black Shark''s mouth. The Black Shark flashed away, intending to retreat from the horror. However, dazzling light burst out of its head in the next moment, which then cracked. Rays were bursting out from its chins and cheeks, until its giant head exploded into a pulp of flesh and blood. Su Ping took a deep breath and waved his sword again, unleashing Heavenly Punishment that tore the Black Shark apart and minced its internal organs. The Black Shark stopped crying when the Heavenly Punishment''s effect faded; its huge body floated slowly, starting to drift away like a whale. Its iron-like body was already ragged; part of its spine and the rest of its bones were exposed. "Is it dead?" Still a distance away, both Su Jin''er and the young man with golden wheels in his eyes were stunned. Su Ping killed a Black Shark lord? He killed it easily on his own, just like that? It may not harness the power of faith, but the beast was as strong as a Star Lord in any case! Both of them were in awe as they looked at the man who was at the moment ten meters tall and covered in bones; he was like a God of War! Phew! Su Ping breathed heavily. He quickly scanned the environment after the Black Shark was killed, not finding other living creatures. So, he closed his pores and stabilized his cells; his body returned to its original size. He felt more or less tired. He had almost tried his best in that battle. The third level of the Solar Bulwark can indeed multiply the energy inside my body and make me more tensile, Su Ping thought. He stopped examining himself and looked at the floating Black Shark. He rushed towards it and cut off its torn heart, then stored it. His hunting quest had been accomplished. All he needed to do was wait until the end of the test. Whoosh! Whoosh! It was then that Su Jin''er and the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes rushed back to join him. Both of them felt envious when Su Ping stored the Black Shark''s heart, knowing that Su Ping had completed the task to qualify and advance. It would be very hard for them to forget the short yet splendid battle they had witnessed earlier. Even though he was only in the Fate State, he had finished off a Black Shark lord with only a few attacks. That was Su Ping''s hidden strength! He''s a true monster! Ascendant State potential? He''ll definitely become a Heavenly Lord in the future! thought the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes. Su Jin''er was astonished too, and somewhat ashamed. Being a reincarnation, she had the guidance of her original self, yet she couldn''t compare to him. She was too embarrassed to reveal her real identity now. Her original self was very talented too, since it had once risen to the Ascendant State. "Are you okay?" Seeing that Su Ping was breathing heavily, Su Jin''er realized that he had probably used a forbidden technique that would have other consequences. Unfortunately, she didn''t have such a technique. She did have skills that could multiply her strength, but they weren''t nearly as good as Su Ping''s. The Black Shark was more than ten times stronger than them! "I''m fine." Su Ping took a deep breath, feeling lucky that he didn''t see anything during the early battle. Any distraction could have left him heavily wounded, even if he could survive with the Little Skeleton''s help. On the other hand, the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes looked at the Purple Wind''s body. "The other one is over there." The beast''s neck had been bitten apart, but its heart was still intact; it was a free pass to qualifying. He didn''t take any reckless actions. After all, that heart also belonged to Su Ping since he had killed the Black Shark. "Give it to me. Tell me what you want in exchange; I should be able to satisfy your needs," said Su Jin''er straight off, gazing at Su Ping and biting her lips. Su Ping glanced at them, not minding to talk about how fast they had turned tail earlier. It was pointless to mention it. It would only lead to them arguing that they didn''t expect him to be that slow. Besides, you could only count on yourself when hunting; he only had himself to blame for being outrun. "Brother Su, same here. My master is the lord of the Harus Galaxy; he has a lot of Ascendant State friends and there are a lot of Blood Tree Crystal Mines in our galaxy. I also know of three A-rated mysterious realms. My master can give them to you if you want!" said the young man. He wouldn''t have a chance to compete if he didn''t offer his terms. Su Ping glanced at them without saying a word; he flew to reach the Purple Wind and cut out its heart. After that, he returned and said, "It isn''t safe here. Let''s head back first." The two of them looked at each other and saw hostility reflected in their eyes; they could only accept the arrangement. The trio then made their way back. They didn''t lose their way thanks to the map; it didn''t take long for them to return. The pressure of the void disappeared once they were inside, under the base''s protective cover. The whispers and the flashing images were also dispelled; Su Ping was a lot more relaxed. "There are still a few more days left. I''m exhausted because of the battle, so I would like to have some rest first." Su Ping headed to his residence and added, "I hope you can keep what you saw a secret, at least until the end of the competition." The young man with golden wheels in his eyes immediately said, "Of course. Don''t worry, Brother Su. Just come to me if you hear any rumors. Right, I have Astral Blue Fruits and Blood Crystal Cores that can restore astral power and heal most wounds. They can also improve your health." He presented many boxes as he spoke; there were roughly ten Astral Blue Fruits that could restore astral power. The Blood Crystal Cores were of the highest level too, with enough power to kill ordinary people; however, cultivators could raise their strength with them. In the event of losing a limb, a cultivator could soak such crystals in water for an hour and then drink the mix; the lost limb would grow back. It was an alluring specialty of the Harus Galaxy. What an obsequious man! Su Jin''er was incensed after seeing how the young man was pandering to Su Ping. She wasn''t as good at flattering others; after all, many years had passed since the last time she had done that. "I have great items too." Albeit a slow learner in such practices, she also took out a lot of treasures that she carried. They were just as effective as those that the other had offered. The young man glared at Su Jin''er upon seeing that, his expression changing. Su Ping was amused by their antics and his anger abated. He accepted their items and said with a smile, "It would be impolite to decline your sincere gestures. Regarding the Purple Wind''s heart there''s a couple of things I need." He waved his hand and projected the materials required for the fourth level of the Solar Bulwark. He also drew their pictures. He had asked Huan Lieshen to search for them, but the man had failed to collect all of them; he could ask his master for the rest if those two could offer some. A Celestial expert would probably have enough treasures to cover the rest. "These materials" They were dazed for a moment, but then both noted down the materials. Su Jin''er said, deep in thought, "Some of them might be extinct." "Do you recognize them?" Su Ping''s eyes glittered. Su Jin''er nodded without offering an explanation; her original self had heard about some of those items years before. The young man with golden wheels in his eyes was completely clueless about those materials. He felt threatened after hearing what Su Jin''er said, so he quickly added, "I''ll ask my master and see if he has any." "Sure," said Su Ping with a smile. Su Ping took out their items and started cultivating after the pair had left. The Astral Blue Fruits could restore astral power, but they were obviously not as effective as the Astral Source Fruits that Su Ping had earlier. Su Ping didn''t replenish his astral power until he swallowed three of those fruits. He was reminded of his half-built small world, so he ate the rest of the fruits and continued his cultivation. He had to admit that those geniuses were rich; all the treasures they offered were priceless on the market. Su Ping had some of the Blood Crystal Cores while condensing the small world. He wasn''t wounded earlier, so they only strengthened his body. Su Ping felt that he was indeed a lot stronger after having them. He had never eaten such things before, and that was why they showed their full effectiveness. The young man with golden wheels in his eyes had probably eaten too many of those fruits to strengthen himself. My body was on par to that of a Star State warrior earlier on; now it''s even closer to the limits of this level. Normal Star Lords wouldn''t even be able to hurt me, unless they use the power of faith, Su Ping thought. Chapter 926: Thirteen Men Time flew. Void beasts attacked again in the next couple of days while Su Ping cultivated. He fought twice and killed many of them, making great contributions. Su Ping helped the general kill a lord-level void beast in one of those battles, making a name for himself. Many people were envious after learning that Su Ping had acquired the heart of a lord-level void beast and was qualified to advance. Those who had failed during their hunt outings could only sigh. Some of them went to see him with the intention to purchase the heart for a high price; their offers were unsurprisingly declined. "I''ve found two of the materials you mentioned." Su Jin''er went to meet with Su Ping. The test was almost over and she seemed tired. She would have had to go hunting on her own if her original self wasn''t out there searching for the materials. "I found one." The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes returned at the last moment too. He looked awful when he learned that Su Jin''er had found two items, so he immediately said to Su Ping, "But I have leads on four more. I should be able to find them given enough time." "I''m sorry." Su Ping could only apologize to him. Leads were just leads anyway; they weren''t enough to pay for the heart. The young man looked bitter, knowing he had lost the chance to advance. He didn''t really hate Su Ping. After all, it was the latter who had risked his life collecting the heart while they were trying to flee. He also didn''t feel it was unfair when Su Ping decided to give the beast''s heart to Su Jin''er. After all, she had found two materials. "Fine. I''ll just give this material to you, since you already made your decision and you need this in any case." The young man sighed. Su Ping was stunned; he thought that the man would end up hating him; he didn''t expect that the young man would give the material away. "Well" "We''ve fought together for a long time. Brother Su, keep it up. I hope you will become the champion. Remember to pay me a visit if you ever go to the Harus Galaxy," said the young man with a smile. It was unnecessary to make an enemy out of Su Ping. The material he had found was of little use to him anyway; might as well have Su Ping owe him. That favor would be much more precious if Su Ping ever rose to the Ascendant State later on. Su Ping felt sorry after seeing his attitude. He nodded and said, "No problem. What''s your name, brother?" "" The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes wore a bitter smile. It seemed that Su Ping wouldn''t have bothered to remember his name if he hadn''t given him the material. "Just call me Mulhouse." Su Ping nodded and remembered the same. The hunters returned one after the other in the last twelve hours of the round. The top ten in the earlier matches had also returned. Luo Ying''s return in particular had caught a lot of attention. Dragon Shepard and a few squads came back too; their clothes were bloodstained, but all of them seemed to be excited; they had obviously found what they were looking for. Diaz found Su Ping and asked with concern, "How about it? Did you qualify?" Su Ping smiled and said, "Indeed." Diaz felt relieved; he crossed his arms in front of his chest and replied, "That''s good. You''ve earned the chance to be defeated by me." Su Ping smiled. He didn''t mind fighting the man; he was quite interested in finding out how powerful one of the nine divine constitutions was. On the other hand, Su Ping had given the Purple Wind''s heart to Su Jin''er, who had promised to give him the materials the moment they left the place. Su Ping wasn''t afraid of her going back on her word; he had seen the materials she had found with her special projections. "I''ll be on the lookout for the rest of the materials you need," said Su Jin''er. "Thank you." Su Ping nodded. The Ascendant State expert who had brought everyone to the site counted the results when the time was up. Once the tallying was done, altogether thirteen people managed to advance! Those who did included Luo Ying, Su Ping, Dragon Shepard, Su Jin''er and Diaz. Only two of the top ten players from the earlier matches failed to qualify. Those five and eight more people advanced. The Ascendant expert took them back to the palace built on the Chaos Grass. Lord Supreme praised them for their performance on the void battlefield, then reprimanded those who didn''t follow the rules and failed to advance. The ones addressed trembled in fear, nearly collapsing. The organizations behind those geniuses were horrified too. At last, the finals of the contest had arrived. For starters, the thirteen players would compete for the top ten first. "No matter what secret techniques you use, you''ll pass the test as long as you resist one of his attacks!" It was easy to rise to the top ten; they would only have to endure the attack of a Star Lord general. The expressions of Su Ping and the others changed when the rule was announced; even Su Jin''er seemed to be astonished. It was obvious that nobody had expected the sudden change of rules. "Now, step up if your name is announced," said Ascendant indifferently, not leaving any room for discussion. Luo Ying''s name was announced first. His face showed a slight change of expression when his name was mentioned. Even though he was confident of his capabilities, he wasn''t certain that he could resist a Star Lord''s attack. The Star Lord who was asked to attack was obviously not a third-rate warrior in the outside world. He was one of the best in his level who used to be a great genius too. The others were relieved since it wasn''t their turn yet; they watched the proceedings with rapt attention. There was a moment of silence, then Luo Ying walked over to the place where the middle-aged Star Lord was. "Don''t worry. I won''t use the power of faith," said the Star Lord with a smile. It would have been an outright slaughter otherwise. Luo Ying was slightly relieved, so he looked a lot better. He gave a slight nod. The Star Lord drew the battle axe hanging on his back; astral power then surged from his body, spreading out from his feet like vortices and blowing off the mist around him. He looked like a berserker as he gazed at Luo Ying and said, "Be careful!" Bang! He suddenly slashed with his axe, which fell down like a mountain with destructive momentum. Such a move would have torn spaces open had they not been already in a deep space. Luo Ying narrowed his eyes and suddenly launched an attack of his own. Purple illusions appeared around him; the illusions were humanlike, all of them gathering on his body and as he took action. They significantly strengthened him while he waved his sword. There was a boom sound as the axe and the sword collided; both of them quickly moved back. The middle-aged Star Lord took two steps back while Luo Ying took five. "Hiss!" The Star Lord took a breath; he was shocked by the numbness of his arm. It was a brutal outcomefor a Fate State cultivator to resist his attack and even hurt him. "Huh? Is it the Purple Star Divine Constitution?" "One of the nine divine constitutions? It''s said that the divine constitution is connected to the already perished stars in the sky. Were the illusions around him the ancestors of the purple stars in primordial times?" "He managed to fight back against a Star Lord while being a Fate State cultivator, thanks to the protection of his ancestors. As expected of one of the nine divine constitutions." Many of the onlooking geniuses seemed shocked; the Ascendant State visitors were similarly astounded. They belonged to the organizations backing those geniuses. Some had made the trip to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm to explore it. All of them were amazed by Luo Ying''s performance. One of the nine divine constitutions? Diaz'' expression changed a bit as he stood in the crowd. He gazed at Lou Ying; the young man also had one of the nine divine constitutions, but he didn''t think he was as strong as the latter. That divine constitution seemed to be further developed. To be protected by one''s ancestors is nothing remarkable, he thought. In the palacethe Celestial experts were discussing other matters while watching the battle. There had been a consensus when they had estimated that no more than ten people would be able to hunt a lord-level void beast; however, thirteen people had. The current test also came as a surprise. Any of the nine divine constitutions meant a possibility to reach the Celestial State. Someone said, "I don''t think any of us has a Purple Star Divine Constitution. All the fortune of that clan was surely condensed on that kid. I somehow feel that the illusions around him will arrive in reality as his guardians someday; however, he has to rise to the Ascendant State first and break his wall of time!" "It''s true that the universe is about to merge; the will of the universe is also lending a hand. I don''t remember seeing this many divine constitutions in any of the earlier contests." "It seems that the will of our universe has realized the danger too." Those Celestial State experts had glittering eyes. "Is the guy with the Reincarnation Divine Constitution your disciple?" An old man looked at Shen Huang. The latter nodded and said casually, "He barely activated his constitution and received some of the legacies recently; he hasn''t yet had a chance to develop it as deeply as that guy has. He might have won the championship had he mastered the Realm of Reincarnation." "The Realm of Reincarnation Tsk, tsk. It''s a great weapon that can wipe out the heroes of an entire age. Will there be two guys who master reincarnation in the next ten thousand years?" someone remarked. A female Celestial chuckled and said, "I think highly of the kids who are as strong as them without the need of any divine constitution, like the one who has the phantom of a primordial dragon, and the one who carries the extinct Golden Crow bloodline. I''ve never seen anyone like them before; I feel that something is awakening." Her skin was fair, and her smile was alluring to a fascinating degree. Outside of the palace Luo Ying successfully passed the test. Then came Su Ping''s turn. The latter discovered that the order was based on the rankings from the earlier battles. It wasn''t a big deal for him, so he simply stepped up. He then merged with the Little Skeleton; it wouldn''t be necessary to also merge with the Inferno Dragon since the man wasn''t using the power of faith. Astral power circulated in his body as he waited patiently. "Be careful!" roared the middle-aged Star Lord and performed the very same attack. The axe fell down with destructive might again. Su Ping unleashed his strength too. The aggressive power of his Astral Painting was gathered in his hands, then he launched the Fist of Exorcist in quick succession, each punch containing a hundred laws. Bang! Bang! Bang! His dazzling fist auras illuminated the temple and enshrouded both Su Ping and the man in a majestical display. However, all the fist auras were quickly cut apart as the axe fell down; Su Ping suddenly raised his hand and seized it. He took a step back, while the middle-aged Star Lord stood where he was with a bitter smile. His attack had been consecutively weakened by Su Ping''s fist; there wasn''t much power left in the end. "Passed!" announced the Ascendant expert with a smile. Then came the third guy. He merged with his pet immediately and transformed into something akin to a bloody devil. The thick mist of blood that covered him was able to corrode and block the axe. His own chest was cut open, but it was soon healed. On the other hand, the middle-aged Star Lord was breathing heavily. He suddenly realized that the test wasn''t for the kids, but for him. Are the people truly in the Fate State? The fourth guy was Dragon Shepard. He summoned his pets and brought up a lineup exclusively formed by dragons. All the dragons were extremely rare, and they mutually boosted each other in such a set up; they roared and blocked the attack without much trouble. The other contestants followed suit, taking their turns. Su Jin''er solemnly unleashed all her strength when her turn came. She pushed while shrouded in phoenix flames, which turned into two golden phoenixes that lunged at her opponent. They were cut apart by the axe, so she quickly launched more fist auras and managed to resist the attack. She was successful, but she ended up pale after being pushed back. In the crowdthe young man who had golden wheels in his eyes felt lucky after witnessing such a move. He would have failed brutally had he been there. The tests ended soon. Four of the thirteen players failed to resist the Star Lord''s attack and were eliminated. The remaining nine players drew lots and fought for the championship of the universe. "Ha, ha" Diaz laughed after he saw the opponent he had drawn, as it was exactly what he wanted. Of all the eight potential opponents, Su Ping was the name he drew; even luck seemed to be on his side. Su Ping was also surprised by his next opponent, not knowing what to say when he heard Diaz'' laughter. He also became eager, as he was indeed curious about what it would feel to fight one of the top constitutions of the universe. Chapter 927 - Sakya Path of Space and Time The nine contestants were divided into four groups, with one bye. Then, the Ascendant State expert opened a space above his head and revealed a vast continent that would be the battlefield for the finals. Dragon Shepard, from the Heavenly Dragon Star Zone, was in the first group to fight. His opponent was Six Lives Buddha from the Light Dust Star Zone. Six Lives Buddha was a bald monk. There were plenty of temples and Buddhists in the Light Dust Star Zone; religion didn''t lose popularity even in the age of technology. Both of them entered the battlefield; Su Ping and the others watched the battle from outside. In the voida lot of Ascendant State experts were also there to observe the battles of the top geniuses of the universe. The contestants such as Su Ping and Diaz had shown enough strength to attract their attention. The kids were still weak at the moment, but their names would soon resound in the universe. "Are you going to continue fighting?" said Su Ping as he looked at the relatively close Su Jin''er while getting prepared. It wasn''t easy for her to resist the Star Lord general''s attack, but she did manage; she had survived through it and passed the test. She still looked pale; she shook her head with a bitter smile. "My opponent is Luo Ying, who''s even more unbelievable than you. I would rather not embarrass myself by fighting him; I''m already in the top ten anyway, I''ll be getting some prizes in the end." Su Ping nodded; he had also been meaning to persuade her into giving up. After all, even though she had Ascendant State potential, she was obviously not as good as the other contestants. Even Diaz was much stronger than her. Indeed, there were also differences among would-be Ascendants. Many warships were docked in the quiet void; majestic Ascendants were on board. The contest was being held in the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm, an SSS rated mysterious realm that very few people were qualified to access, except for those in the Ascendant State. There were several excited men on one of the warships. "I didn''t expect him to come this far." Ciro looked passionate. Su Ping had killed a lord-level void beast and passed the trial He would still be among the top ten even if he were to forfeit right then and there! Considering his previous performances, he had a fair shot to enter the top three! "I heard that the Planet of Origin, where he grew up, somehow jumped into our galaxy. He''s a true gift from the heavens." Hai Tuo had also made the trip. He got there as soon as he learned of Su Ping''s second place in the first test. After all, a genius from his own galaxy had reached such a height How could he not cheer for him? He had also investigated Su Ping''s past, and was made aware that the Planet of Origin didn''t belong to Silvy until recently. He had to thank the young man properly since the latter was fighting as a representative of Silvy and making himself be noticed by the real big shots. "I didn''t expect that he would admit Lord Supreme as his master." Huan Lieshen was nearby, having shown up in a golden robe; he seemed to be having a mixture of regret and complicated feelings. If he had been humbler and more generous with the prizes in the mysterious realm, would Su Ping have agreed to be his disciple? If that were the case, even if Su Ping were to eventually learn after Lord Supreme, he would still be considered one of Su Ping''s masters. He could have gotten closer to Shen Huang through that connection. "Such talents cannot be limited by us," Hai Tuo immediately said after hearing the other man''s remark. Huan Lieshen came back to his senses and said angrily, "What are you thinking? He''s now Lord Supreme''s disciple, who would dare mess with him? Nobody would even try to assassinate him; Celestials would find the murderer no matter how careful they were, unless they weren''t afraid of death" Once he said that, he paused and narrowed his eyes. Hai Tuo also became vigilant. He was quite satisfied with Su Ping''s current achievements, and was more worried about his safety. A genius was worthless until he grew up. Su Ping''s Celestial State master could intimate a lot of people, but he also had his share of enemies of Celestial level. Those enemies would seldom act personally, but the forces behind them might take action. "There isn''t much we can offer him; we must try our best to protect him," whispered Ciro. Hai Tuo nodded. "Let''s wait and see whether he''s going to train with Shen Huang or return with us. If he chooses the latter, I will personally protect him until he becomes a Star Lord. It would be worth it, even if I have to protect him for a thousand years." Huan Lieshen was stunned by that statement. He glanced at the other man, obviously not expecting that he would be as decisive. He was an Ascendant, and the lord of a galaxy, and still he was willing to protect a kid for a thousand years? A few others were standing on another warship nearby. One of them was a tall and charismatic man who seemed to be in his forties. Next to him was a petite girl who was about 1.6 meters tall. The middle-aged man asked the girl, "Shen''er, is he the genius you know?" The girl was none other than Xingyue Shen''er. She wasn''t qualified to enter this place, so she had to ask her father to let her take her there. She wanted to find out how far Su Ping could go, and cheer for him in person. "Exactly!" Xingyue Shen''er raised her chin and looked at her father proudly. "Dad, he''s a member of my alliance. Didn''t you say that my alliance was just a child''s game? My Alliance of Stars is already famous in Silvy. Everybody knows that Su Ping is a member." She felt really proud as she spoke. What she said was a fact. Of course, it was partly because she had done her part in spreading the news. As a matter of fact, countless media organizations had tried their best to find out information about Su Ping the moment he became the best in his galaxy. Even the pacifier he had used as a kid could probably be sold for a high price. The news that Xingyue Shen''er had released became an instant hit; everybody in the galaxy learned of the Alliance of Stars! Too many people had applied to join the alliance in recent days; many of them were actually dominating Star Lords! Those experts were currently at a higher level than Su Ping, but most of them had never gotten even close to his achievements! After all, it required much more than a simple level to make one''s name resound in the universe, unless the Ascendant State was reached. Otherwise, real battle results would be necessary! "You were just lucky." The middle-aged man rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t deny the fact. He was delighted since his daughter had made friends with such a genius, which also made him feel more reassured. It seemed that her daughter wasn''t just capable of causing trouble. Such geniuses would become friends that she could count on. "How are things between you two?" asked the middle-aged man. Xingyue Shen''er said proudly, "He''s my little brother, and I''m his leader; how close do you think we are?" Ignoring her nonsense, the man continued, "What do you think about his personality?" "Huh?" She then realized that something was off, so she looked back at her father with suspicious eyes. "Old man, what are you thinking? Damn it, are you trying to marry me off? He''s just one of the top ten of the finals. Are you going to sell your daughter to him?" "You''re a lady now, don''t be such a child!" The middle-aged man was so angry that he wanted to puff his beard, but then he realized that he hadn''t kept a beard for hundreds of years. "You''re an Ascendant expert anyway. Can''t you be any less desperate?" said Xingyue Shen''er in disdain, "I admit that he''s talented, handsome and reasonably decent. But marriage depends on love!" "Then, do you love him?" the man immediately asked back. She rolled her eyes and said, "No. I''ve hardly spent any time with him. How could I love him? Besides, I don''t know what love is; I''ve never been in love with anyone before. Anyway, just drop it. I won''t marry anyone until I reach the Ascendant State. I will make my name resound in the universe, all by myself!" "You won''t marry until you reach the Ascendant State?" The middle-aged man glared. When did this girl conceive such a dangerous idea? "When can you grow up?" "I''ve already grown up!" "Can''t you be more mature? You spend all your time cultivating and watching cartoons. Not even ordinary adults watch them, and yet you haven grown out of them after decades?" "What decades? I''ve been busy training every day; I haven''t watched them for decades like you say. Besides, what else could I watch? Soap operas?" "Could you be more like your cousins, and spend your time traveling or arranging flowers?" "Who says I can''t arrange flowers? Last time someone gave me a rose, I went ahead and arranged it right into his nostril." "" The middle-aged man was completely rendered speechless. That little devil had been spoiled rotten; it was possible to teach her at this point. He would soon be infuriated to death if he were to continue lecturing her! At the same time, in the void battlefield The first battle began the moment when the countdown was over. Dragon Shepard immediately summoned all his battle pets. A dozen dragon roars echoed in the deeper spaces; they were rather intimidating as their powers combined. All the observers had goosebumps after hearing the roars. Then, they saw all kinds of dragons with rare bloodlines; any of them would have caught a lot of attention in the outside world. Even the Star Lords would want to get them. However, they were only supporting beasts in Dragon Shepard''s hands. Soon, the dragons were arranged in a formation he was controlling. He merged with one of the dragons; horns, scales and wings grew on his body. His eyes changed to an amber color, which were filled with coldness. On the other hand, the Six Lives Buddha placed his hands together and recited sutra. "A full lineup of dragons!" "All of them are rare; he even has a Black Star Dragon and a Purple Lightning Fiery Dragon!" OutsideDragon Emperor, who had already been eliminated, was shocked. He had been working on raising his own complete lineup of dragons, but the ones he had were weaker in every aspect! The dragon formation soon took shape; a golden light of enhancement began to shine. All the dragons were significantly strengthened, and so was Dragon Shepard. "You''ve missed your chance to attack." Dragon Shepard stared down at Six Lives Buddha with indifference, then he waved his hand. All the dragons roared in a deafening manner. An explosive outburst was swept out like a vortex. The bald monk, however, remained calm and at peace. He whispered, "Buddha says that those which you can''t see don''t exist." An odd thing happened next: the explosive attack vanished all of a sudden, as if it would have been swallowed by something. Dragon Shepard narrowed his eyes. Many of the onlookers changed their expressions. Su Jin''er widened her eyes and exclaimed, "The Sakya Path! He has perceived the Sakya Path of Time and Space!" "The Sakya Path?" Su Ping was standing next to her; he was slightly puzzled. "The Sakya Path is what many know as the Path of Time and Space. They call it the Sakya Path in the Light Dust Star Zone, because Sakya is the name of a legendary figure who is said to be watching over the past, the present and the future," Su Jin''er quickly explained to Su Ping. The Fate State cultivators could understand many laws, but there were four supreme laws that were difficult to grasp, namely time, life, destruction and chaos. The four supreme laws corresponded with four supreme paths. Whoever reached the Ascendant State with any of those laws would become invincible among their peers. "If you can control time, I''ll just destroy time and everything. My path destroys all the other paths!" Dragon Shepard''s eyes were cold. It was obvious that the previous attack had been relocated to another time and space. Normal attacks would be completely unable to hurt that bald guy. That being the case, he would launch the most explosive attack, one that couldn''t be caged by time and space! Roar! All the dragons roared. This time, all of them turned their heads and looked at one of the dragons; it was a gigantic creature covered in gray scales. The next moment, all the dragons flew towards it. It suddenly expanded and became almost ten thousand meters tall; it looked like a high mountain! Then, it swallowed all the other dragons. That was an astounding sight. A ten-thousand-meter tall beast was rare even for Star Lords. "What is he doing? Why eat his own pets?" someone asked in shock. Chapter 928 - Peak of the Star State Chapter 928: Peak of the Star State Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Whats that dragon? Ive never seen it before! Hes only strong enough to contract early Star State pets. Even so, it must be a rare dragon with extraordinary potential! None of the observers recognized the dragon; it was obviously a hybrid still to be recorded in the Federation. It would be impossible to infer its abilities. Boom! The gray dragons body was suddenly constricted after all the other dragons flew into its mouth. At the same timeDragon Shepard canceled the fusion with his pet, and the latter also flew into the gray dragons mouth. The scales on the gray dragon instantly glowed like stars. Its body quickly changed and then merged with Dragon Shepard. A giant a dozen meters tall made an appearance in the blink of an eye, overflowing with energy. It was covered in scales; there were dazzling spots of light on its chest, arms, neck and forehead. On the opposite sidethe bald monk frowned and asked, Is sacrificing all your pets worth it, just for one victory? Dragon Shepard sneered; there were pointy scales on his cheeks. Sacrifice? Youre overestimating yourself. However, you should feel proud, since youve forced me to activate this worm! After that, he made a quick move and punched. Boom! The void trembled; horrifying waves surged as if dozens of nuclear bombs would have exploded at the same time. A daunting fist aura crushed the void and fell on top of the monks head. I dont overestimate myself. Six Lives Buddha shook his head. The four supreme laws were not to be challenged. He emanated golden light, as if he were truly a Buddha reborn. Clear and brilliant light circulated around him, while time and space changed in his hands. Not just the laws of time; the laws of space had also been grasped to perfection. He simply stopped the attacks as they arrived by leveraging time and space, transferring them to another time, for instance, ten minutes earlier. This meant that the attack wouldnt truly hit him until ten minutes later. None of the attacks existed at the moment. Break now! Dragon Shepard roared. His scale-covered cheeks became hideous. He roared, My path and my power will be etched in the depths of the universe. Your time and space cant imprison me! A murky, yet horrifying power of laws was pushed and released through the violent astral power in his body. The spots of light on his body became even more brilliant while he was on a rampage, changing into a new formation that further strengthened him; it was an aggressive formation that abandoned all defense. Boom!! A horrifying and aggressive power burst out; cracking noises came from the void. The power and fist auras that had vanished earlier reappeared; they were still shadows, but they were becoming increasingly real, as if they were returning from nothingness! The monks face revealed shock, obviously not expecting that anyone would be able to break his path of time and space with physical strength alone. What kind of power could exceed time and space? Would a Fate State warrior really be capable of controlling such power? Youre very strong! The monks eyes became cold and sharp. A pet suddenly appeared next to him; it resembled a colorful butterfly, while its size wasnt really big. It quickly melted into his body and merged with him. It was just then when everybody realized that the man had not used any of his pets yet! The path of time and space is truly horrifying. Is it the ultimate law of time? He suppressed Dragon Shepard and his full lineup of dragons with his own strength! Terrifying! Why havent I grasped such a law yet? Im truly stupid! Ugh!!! A lot of geniuses were shocked, regretful, jealous and helpless. The Ascendant experts who had shown up to watch the battle were also surprised, since none of them was able to predict the outcome of the battle. Even they couldnt tell which of the two kids was stronger. Going by logic, the path of time and space would be enough to guarantee victory, but Dragon Shepards outburst was powerful too, being enough to dispel its influence. Both of them were monsters! These people Diaz became solemn. He had only respected three opponents before then, including Su Ping. However, those two fighters here were also tricky to deal with. He wasnt confident of defeating them if he was asked to fight any of them. Could his Reincarnation Divine Constitution weather through the path of time and space? Freeze! On the battlefield The bald monk became indifferent again and recited sutra after merging with the colorful butterfly. In the next moment, the shadows of fist auras fell silent, and the aura of another time and space was sealed and gone, as if it had never been there. Break! The monk changed again. After a boom, Dragon Shepard was punched heavily right in the chest. His ribs were broken! The punch was so heavy that his body was barely able to endure, even though he was as sturdy as metal. However, nobody saw Six Lives Buddha attack. Someone realized what had happened and felt shocked. That attack was launched in another time, not right now. Is this how the law of time is used? Thats cheating! The other geniuses were lost for words. Everybody fell silent. Admit defeat, or you will die with my next strike! The monk showed a purple dagger in his hand. It wasnt really eye-catching, but it gave off a truly dangerous aura. Dragon Shepard had just overcome the pain on his chest. He narrowed his eyes when he heard that statement and saw the dagger, but he soon gritted his teeth and sneered. Admit defeat? I dont even know what defeat means. My name is bound to echo throughout the universe! He roared suddenly, You are not qualified to make me yield! All of his hairs stood up, then he charged at the monk with his eyes radiating golden light. Just go to hell if youre unwilling to admit defeat! The monk was indifferent and unsympathetic; unrestrained benevolence would only lead to evil ways. It was time to end it! Whoosh! A metallic noise was heard. The dagger in the monks hand was gone; he was surprised. Dragon Shepard, however, had caught the dagger with his mouth and was biting hard. He also saw that there was an arm holding its handle! I see it! I see you! The madness in Dragon Shepards eyes was replaced by coldness; there was blood on his fingertips. He bit the dagger with sharp dragon fangs and said, Baldy, time isnt invincible. There are some powers that cannot be frozen in time! Pff! The monks arm holding the dagger exploded all of a sudden; it sprayed blood, then fell off and disappeared. The scene had left everyone in shock. What just happened? Some of the Ascendant experts realized what had happened after being momentarily stunned. They looked at Dragon Shepard in shock, knowing he had heavily wounded the Six Lives Buddha from another time who launched the last attack. That alone could have led to the fracture of the monks arm in reality. Bang! Dragon Shepard reached for the dagger in his mouth and licked it. While squeezing the broken arm behind the dagger, he said, I support this place with the backbone of a dragon. Time and space are both in my arms; my name cannot be buried in space. Its now time to quit the battle if you dont have any other methods to attack! He quickly flew over; his scales were dazzling. He punched down with his fist aura. Six Lives Buddha gazed at him coldly and said, Youve already won by forcing me to use this move! He continued to stand in the same place, even though the shocking strike was approaching. His severed arm was quickly regenerated. His aura, however, was soaring at a crazy rate at the moment! His energy stormed out like an awakened beast, soon rising to the peak of the Fate State. Then, he surpassed it and reached the peak of the Star State! He was currently a Star State warrior! What? The scene shocked all the observers. Did Six Lives Buddha break through on the battlefield? No, thats impossible. There would have been a Heavenly Tribulation if it were so! Is he at the peak of the Star State? Impossible! Thats cheating! a genius couldnt help but exclaim in shock. Diaz and Su Jiner were also shocked. Is it cheating? They didnt think so, but there was no other explanation. Someone looked at the palace, but none of the Celestials came out. The Ascendants frowned, thinking about a possible reason. That was Six Lives Buddhas technique! What a horrifying path of time and space! You!! Dragon Shepard seemed to be confused as he faced the monk, who had suddenly risen to the peak of the Star State; the thought of the latter cheating did cross his mind. However, he realized it was ten times more difficult to cheat under the noses of Celestials in order to win the championship! What kind of method was that? Is it a secret technique? He had no time to think, as he was attacking with his full strength. Six Lives Buddha raised his hand too, using nothing but his physical strength! Boom!!! Two fist auras collided in the void. The spaces close to the battlefield began to collapse layer by layer; even the air was vaporized. Dragon Shepard was trembling; several bones were broken. He vomited blood, flying back with heavy wounds. Six Lives Buddha, on the other hand, only took two steps back to offset the counterforce. He then gave a cold look at Dragon Shepard and attacked him. Dragon Shepard quickly regained his balance. He furiously gritted his teeth as he watched the other man approaching with horrifying power; there was madness and grief in his eyes. You deserve to die! Bang!! One of the spots of light in his body was suddenly ignited, glowing like a super powerful flashlight. Following that, a few more spots burst out. There were five spots altogether, dazzling at the same time. His aura soared simultaneously, at an appalling rate. His eyes were already bloodshot as he madly charged at the monk. Bang, bang, bang!!! Their fight traversed every part of the void, and yet, they were nowhere to be seen. Only the collapsed spaceswhich looked like inky flowerscould be seen in the void. Are they really in the Fate State? Oh my god, now I feel fortunate to have been eliminated. Would we have to fight similar monsters if we survived to the end? Even Star State warriors would have been immediately crushed! Seriously? I feel that both of them have the potential to become the champion! Whats with Six Lives Buddhas level? No Celestial State expert has shown up yet; he cant be cheating. Everyone seemed to be in shock while they discussed. The battle had refreshed their understanding of the Fate State; such warriors were strong enough to defeat any Star State expert! Even the experienced guys at the peak of the Star State would be no match for them! Su Ping was silent. The universe was truly a large place with a lot of geniuses. He had the systems help and he had trained with a vengeance, but those geniuses belonged to powerful organizations, and they had a hefty amount of luck. Theyre so strong, Su Jiner remarked. She was almost losing confidence in herself. She had originally thought that she could easily make it to the top ten with her reincarnation; her plan was to avoid the championship to keep a low profile. However, it was already lucky enough for her to reach the top ten! She had noticed that a few more contestants were also reincarnations, but they had already been eliminated. All those reincarnations had Ascendant State potential, but they werent as good as real geniuses such as Su Ping, who would become Heavenly Lords when they reached the Ascendant State! None of the Heavenly Lords had taken part in the contest. After all, the prizes werent tempting enough for them. It would have been possible for the Heavenly Lords reincarnations to defeat them if it were otherwise. Boom! There was a loud explosion; Dragon Shepard and Six Lives Buddha revealed themselves on the battlefield and then separated. To everyones astonishment, Dragon Shepard was covered in blood, heavily wounded. He had shown his strength by cutting off one of Six Lives Buddhas arms earlier on, but then he ended up being utterly miserable in the blink of an eye. On the other hand, Six Lives Buddha wasnt wounded, but he had a gloomy look while breathing heavily. Youve sacrificed your pets; youd surely lose the next match, even if you win this one. Do you want to continue? asked the gloomy Six Lives Buddha. I dont believe you can remain like this! Dragon Shepards eyes were bloodshot; two more spots of light glowed on his body, giving him even more power. Your pets are pathetic! Without further ado, Six Lives Buddha became cold as he attacked again.. Chapter 929 - Entrance The intense battle continued, and all the void shook. A moment later, Dragon Shepard reappeared. His hair was messy as if he were a raving maniac; he gazed at Six Lives Buddha with anger and regret. Youre quite strong, to actually fight me this long. Six Lives Buddha kept a cold look. Bang! There was no sign when Dragon Shepards chest collapsed; he was flung back with blood in his mouth. Six Lives Buddha quickly moved forward. A purple dagger appeared in his hand and pierced the other mans chest like a condensed lightning bolt. Roar!! Dragon Shepard roared and unleashed his power, waving hundreds of claws. But then blood burst out of his body the next moment. The monks dagger had caused wounds before it even reached him; then, Dragon Shepards chest was stabbed through and ripped apart. Its over! Six Lives Buddha stuck his dagger close to Dragon Shepards neck. The battle was over. The latter seemed upset, humiliated, and mad. He gritted his teeth while he gazed at his opponent, unwilling to admit defeat. A majestic shadow arrived right above their heads; it was the Ascendant State referee. The Ascendant State expert looked at them and announced peacefully, The victor of the first battle is Six Lives Buddha from the Light Dust Star Zone. Good The dagger in the monks hand was gone. He recited sutra and then became fuzzy; he became solid again a few seconds later, returning to the Fate State as he used to be. Why do I feel that his face looks different? someone whispered in confusion. Su Jinerwho had been standing next to Su Ping, deep in thoughtsuddenly exclaimed, I got it! Then, she looked at Su Ping and said, I know what he just did. He didnt cheat, it was only a clever use of the time and space path! Huh? Su Pings guess was along those lines, but he had yet to confirm this. If my guess is correct, he must have summoned his future self with the path of time and space! It means that the person who fought against Dragon Shepard wasnt his current self, but his future peak-Star State self! Su Jiner said telepathically, No wonder none of the Celestials made a move. He summoned his future self with his current power, so it didnt violate any rule. How horrifying. If he could summon his Star Lord self Su Pings eyes glittered, as Su Jiners theory was the same as his own. The man had indeed borrowed power from his future self. His future version had a more mature face, and an even balder head. I dont think hes capable of summoning himself as a Star Lord, Su Ping ventured, There must be a limit to such power. Even if he can summon himself, he would probably have to pay a high price. There are bound to be some restrictions Otherwise, he would have easily steamrolled his way to become the champion by only using that technique. Su Jiner put on a bitter smile after seeing how calm Su Ping was, then replied telepathically, Indeed. It would have been too horrifying if he could summon his Star Lord self, with authentic power of faith, not to mention that he would be one of the top Star Lords given his genius, even without the power of faith. However, even if hes not able to do that, hes still very strong! Speaking of which, the real horrifying person in that match should be Dragon Shepard. Su Jiner changed the topic; she then remarked, Hes lasted a long time fighting a peak Star State genius. He would have won the battle if he were also in the Star State! Once she made such a declaration, she patted her head and said, Oh, wait. The baldy will also be in the Star State too when Dragon Shepard breaks through; he would then be able to summon his Star Lord self. That is truly cheating! Su Ping was amused. That was indeed cheating; how could he defeat an opponent who was always one realm higher? Besides, the ability to summon his future self proved that he was strong enough in his level even without it. Adding that ability, anyone who ran into him would have to pray. Su Jiner shook her head and said, Youll encounter him sooner or later if you want to become the champion. I feel sorry for you. Her goal was only the top ten; she would not dare to win the championship even if she could. After all, for Ascendant reincarnations to participate in the contest was already a partial violation. There was a chance that Celestial experts would punish them if they shamelessly claimed the championship. The Universe Geniuses Contest was meant to choose the real geniuses of the universe. It was already benevolent enough that experts such as her were allowed to make it to the top ten. Indeed. Im feeling sorry for myself too. Su Ping also heaved a sigh. The universe was too big. He had previously thought that Diaz was already one of the top geniuses, but Dragon Shepard and Six Lives Buddha turned out to be even stronger. Good thing he was going to fight Diaz in the first round. Su Ping could not help but look at Diaz when the thought crossed his mind; the latter sensed something and turned his head to sneer at him. The obvious message conveyed was that it would soon be Su Pings turn to fail! Su Ping smiled too. He found his junior brother rather adorable. You must have been using your future self; the Sakya Path of Time and Space deserves its fame! On the battlefieldDragon Shepard lost his strength and gnashed his teeth at Six Lives Buddha after the Ascendant expert announced the end of the battle. Hed be an idiot if he didnt know what technique the guy had used after having fought the man for such a long time! Youre very strong, since you forced me to borrow power from the future. To be honest, the battle was quite unfair, Six Lives Buddha shook his head. Get lost! Dragon Shepard roared. He wasnt weak enough to need his opponents sympathy. Six Lives Buddha nodded solemnly after being stunned for a moment. Sorry; you are a worthy opponent. I would have admired you if you had cherished your pets. However, its not bravery, but stupidity, to blindly pursue what you cant reach. A wise man knows when to bow depending on the circumstances! Dragon Shepard became gloomy, seemingly in pain at the mention of his pets. He had detonated seven of his twelve pets; that was the maximum number of pets that any Fate State warrior could establish contracts with. Only five of his precious and beloved ones remained. The seven sacrificed dragons were rare; any would have caught the attention of countless Star Lords in the outside world! And yet, he still failed in the end! Perhaps he would have won had he detonated more of his pets, but what about the future matches? He would be significantly weakened. It wouldnt be a problem to suppress other geniuses, but none of the top ten candidates were easy to deal with. He might not have been able to even advance to the top three! The Sakya Path of Time and Space, I will remember this! It will be a bad memory! A cold faced Dragon Shepard flew out of the void battlefield without saying another word. An Ascendant expert flew over from a distance and took him away. He cupped his hands before all the people present and said, Ill go and treat him first. Then, both of them vanished in the void. Everyone withdrew their gazes and looked at the bald monk. Nobody expected that plain-looking fellow to be that terrifying. The Sakya Path of Time and Space Interesting. In the crowda solemn and cold Luo Ying narrowed his eyes. A few others were also staring at Six Lives Buddha, as if considering their odds of winning against him. I didnt expect that there would be this many monsters. Diaz was quite grave; he had already figured out Six Lives Buddhas method, but that didnt mean he could crack it. Obviously, the man wasnt reluctant to show it to them. All the contestants were in the Fate State, while he would be fighting with peak Star State power. They would have laughed at and brutalized a normal guy at the peak of the Star State. However, this man had mastered the path of time and space! Even though he had been somehow weakened during the fight, he was still horrifying. The first battle was over, yet the monks name and appearance was deeply etched in everyones memory; all of them believed that he was bound to be a warrior that would stand out in the future. The second battle would begin moments after Six Lives Buddha left the battlefield. It was Su Ping and Diaz. Its his turn now. On one of the warshipsXingyue Sheners eyes glittered, nervous and hopeful. In another place, Ciro and Hai Tuo were also excited. Hai Tuo said in a low voice, The junior who used a full dragon lineup lost seven of them. Even if he finds replacements, he would still be too weakened to be a worthy opponent now. That bald monk, on the other hand, could be a potential champion. I wonder if he can make it to the top three. Itll depend on whether or not he can win this battle! Ciro narrowed his eyes and said, His odds of winning should be at around sixty percent. His opponent has one of the nine top divine constitutions of the universe, but our little friend has performed better than his opponents so far. I wonder how the clash between them will turn out. Hai Tuo became nervous and hopeful after hearing that. Its our turn now. Diaz turned his head and grinned at Su Ping. Su Ping smiled too. Without further ado, they flew towards the void battlefield. Finally, we have the chance of clashing head-on. Diaz took a deep breath and examined the aftermath of the previous battle the moment he arrived. Leaving that matter aside, he stared at Su Ping solemnly. Su Ping said with a smile, Will you grant me ten attacks first? Diaz changed his expression and snapped, Are you done? How petty of you, to be holding that grudge for so long! Su Ping smiled and replied, I thought youd go easy on me. Diaz rolled his eyes and said impatiently, Cut the crap and lets begin. We shouldnt try killing each other since we have the same master, but this is a contest; I wont go for the kill, but dont blame me if you accidentally die! You too. Su Ping nodded. In the palacea Celestial State old man asked, Which of the two young disciples do you think will win? Shen Huang, who was seated elsewhere, replied with a smile, Im happy no matter who wins. Two of the top ten will be from the Golden Star Zone anyway! Some other Celestials smiled. One in the group glared at him, wondering why he wasnt ashamed since no one from the Golden Star Zone had made it to the top ten last time. The Ascendant referee left the battlefield and the match began. Ten Square Ferocious Beast! Diaz called out. A dark vortex appeared behind his back, and a cold and horrifying aura began to leak out. Then, a hideous pet that looked like the combination of an insect and a dragon emerged. Its a top demon pet! Isnt that the legendary beast who serves the Lord of Hell? Its already extinct in our universe! Its unbelievable, to think he has such a pet. All the geniuses watching the battle were shocked. Even though it was just a demon pet, it was one of the best ones, and was even stronger than many rare dragons! Merge! Diaz simply merged with the pet. Soon after, sharp wings grew on his back, and his arms were somewhat twisted. His overall body became weird, ending up looking like a ghoul. I know this is an ugly look, so lets get this over with! said Diaz with an unusually pale face. Su Ping smiled and said, I find you rather cute. The Little Skeleton emerged next to him while they spoke; it then turned into bones that soon covered up his skin. Is that from the Skeleton Kings family? It is indeed rather weak. Skeleton Kings arent weak among the skeleton type, but theyre too weak when compared to the Ten Square Ferocious Beast. Any of Dragon Shepards pets would be better. Hes unwilling to expose his trump cards? Such an obvious move! Everybody was discussing the match. Nobody expected that Su Pings pet would be the Skeleton Kings descendant. It was also a demon pet, but it was clearly subpar for such a contest. Youre planning to fight me with that thing? Diaz saw it too, and became cold. Huh? Su Ping frowned and looked at him. Do you want to die? You Diaz meant to say something else, but he paused when he had eye contact with Su Ping. The latters eyes were cold, as if determined to exterminate anything; he was definitely not kidding. Su Ping wasnt wearing any smile at the moment. Diaz recovered from a momentary shock, but then he burst into a fit of rage. Youll regret this! Chapter 930 - Six Paths of the External Phase Bang! Su Ping simply threw a punch. A dazzling, golden fist aura was pushed out like a meteorite, along with the power of a hundred perfect laws; even the void seemed to be shaking. Die!! Diaz punched in kind, not showing any mercy. His fist was purple and black, seemingly containing a destructive lightning bolt, but there was a strong attractive force in his palm. It collided with Su Pings fist aura, causing visible ripples in the air. Whoosh! A sword aura dashed out from the fist aura, cutting it apart and slashing towards Diaz. Diaz narrowed his eyes and quickly raised his hands to launch a purple vortex to fend against the sword aura. The vortex was cut apart, but the twisting force inside the vortex was able to rip apart the sword aura. Bang! Su Ping had already approached Diaz before he could react. A hundred laws were condensed into a sharp sword in his palm, slashing through the cracked vortex. The quick attacks were definitely unexpected to Diaz, not thinking that Su Ping would launch that many fatal attacks in quick succession from the very beginning. Still, he was a top genius with abundant battle experience, so he quickly reacted and gathered glittering purple vortices behind his back. He waved his arms and the void in front of him was twisted, becoming part of the gigantic vortex. Su Pings body was instantly swayed. At the same time, streams of power were attached to him, ready to dissect the energy inside his body. Path of the Divine Sword, Heavenly Punishment! Su Ping waved the sword and cut straight toward Diazs head, ignoring the swaying force. A hundred sword auras burst out in front of the sword, slashing down at the same time. Bang! Bang! Bang! Diaz was soon drowned in the storm of sword auras; they were manifestations of laws which carried a truly destructive force. They also contained the power of tribulations, increasing their damage. How fast! How relentless, even from the very beginning of the battle. Do they really want to kill each other? Hes unstoppable. The clash left all the onlookers dumbfounded; none of them expected the battle to be as breathtaking from the start. Some geniuses were astonished by the man who was drowned by sword auras. They knew they would have hardly endured that strike. That meant that Su Ping could instantly defeat them! Roar!! A man roared like a crazy beast exactly at that moment, while being under the sword aura bombardment. Then, two vortices that looked like eye sockets appeared, and Diaz emerged absolutely unscathed, except that his clothes were somewhat ragged. Are you capable of nothing except being beaten up? Su Ping withdrew his sword and retreated from the mans field of reincarnation. Youre too hasty. Warm-up is over. Diaz squeezed his shoulders with a cold smile. Thank you for helping me stretch my arms. Su Ping remained casual and silent, simply attacking again. Freeze! Diaz raised his hand and then pressed it down, confining space around him. It was a complete path of space! Break! Su Ping took a deep breath. His sword aura penetrated space without being hindered immediately reaching Diaz. His eyes glimmered. Your path of space is flawless too? No wonder youre so arrogant. Pff! Su Ping cut his chest apart with the sword of laws, but the next moment, he grabbed Su Pings wrist and chuckled. Gotcha. Su Ping was unsurprised; he simply stared at him peacefully. Have a taste of my sword! Diazs other hand gathered sword aura and slashed at Su Ping. But the latter stepped aside and dodged the attack with ease. He looked at his tightly held wrist, and he simply cut his opponents healed body apart once again. Pff! Whoosh! Diaz seized Su Ping with one hand and attacked consecutively with the other. He didnt dodge Su Pings attack, and his body was healed again and again after being cut. It was one of his constitutions abilities: his body could be constantly renewed. And yet, all his attacks were dodged by Su Ping with agile moves, even though one of his hands was caught. Diaz was reluctant to cut the arm he was seizing, because Su Ping could break free once he lost his arm. When facing a genius as strong as himself, he could only make the best use of his advantages by restraining the guy in his field. He was confident that he could withstand it until the end. Are you capable of nothing except being beaten up? Su Ping asked again. Diazs face turned cold after he heard that. It was only mockery the first time, but it felt like a slap right in the face the second time. It was true that his attacks had not landed, while he had been hit many times. Su Ping wasnt causing real damage, but it was still quite upsetting. Get lost! Diaz couldnt hold back any longer after missing the target several times. None of his attacks landed a hit, while he was being constantly bashed. This made him look really stupid. Whoosh! He slashed at Su Pings arm, ready to get back at him. And yet, Su Pings wrist unleashed a horrifying force which knocked away his fingers, breaking free. Was that your best? Su Ping looked up at him. He usually didnt talk that much during battle. However, Diaz was a special target. He felt that his victory would be flawed if he didnt say anything. Diaz gazed at Su Ping with gloomy eyes and suddenly put on a smile. You really think I was trying to attack you? Did you not realize that you lost a lot of astral power? Su Ping replied with a smile, Did you steal my energy with your field during your attacks, then use it to heal yourself? So, you didnt really lose anything in this clash, did you? Slightly stunned, Diaz changed his expression and said, It seems that youve investigated my constitution. Do I even need to investigate? It was too obvious. Also, didnt you realize that I havent lost any energy, at all? Su Ping asked back. Diaz examined himself and instantly looked awful. He knew that his plan didnt work out, given Su Pings peaceful attitude. He didnt know how Su Ping had done it, but the guy probably had a similar method. He recalled how Su Ping broke free from his grasp, so he knew that the latter probably let himself be caught on purpose. A good predator was often disguised as prey to fool their targets. It seems that tricks are truly useless. Diaz looked at Su Ping thoughtfully and calmed down. Theres no need to mock me. You think Ill burst into fury? I wont let anything affect me while I fight. Lets get serious, now that the warm-up is over. Sure. Su Ping nodded. Their conversation left a lot of the eliminated geniuses dumbfounded and lost for words. That fierce clash just a moment ago was just a warm-up to them? They felt that they wouldve already been defeated during the warm-up. Whoosh! Diaz took out a long spear. It was exactly the weapon he had used to single handedly fight three top geniuses in the earlier battles. He looked much stronger than before when he held the spear; he took a deep breath and unleashed his strength with dazzling light in his eyes. Bam! The void behind him shook. He used the counterforce to instantly charge at Su Ping; there was a great attraction force on his chest and spear tip. The pull force was a hundred times greater than before. It looted and crunched all the surrounding energy. The soil and stones on the ground ten thousand meters down below were quaking and rising. Su Ping stood where he was; golden flames emerged all over his body. He activated the Solar Bulwark, and the aggressiveness of the Astral Painting was added to his astral power. He then stepped up and swung his sword, launching a sword aura able to cut apart the atmosphere! Bang!! Diazs hair was fluttering. His spear attack met Su Pings sword, seemingly holding up the entire sky as he held the spear with one hand. Great! he exclaimed. Then, six dark gray spheres appeared and floated around him; one of them flew closer and swiftly moved towards Su Ping like a sharp needle. There was a slight change of expression in Su Pings face. He detected a horrifying threat from the gray needle, so he spewed a mouthful of flames that could burn anything. The flames were swept out, but the long needle continued moving through them. Su Ping was stunned. Not even the Golden Crow flames work? This had never happened before! In the palacea Celestial State remarked in surprise, Its the Six Paths of the External Phase! Some of the Ascendant State observers were stunned by this, so they became solemn; others shook their heads and sighed, feeling that the battle was already over. The Six Paths of the External Phase was a method of the Reincarnation Divine Constitution, based on the Grand Reincarnation of the Six Paths! They could form six flawless paths with the power of reincarnation, which could destroy or swallow anything! Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Ping snapped one secret technique after the other. Some were laws of ice, in an attempt to freeze the needle; some were laws of solidity, trying to block it; others were laws of swallowing However, all of them were penetrated by the gray needle. Su Ping became solemn; he gathered all the power of laws in his body on a single point and shaped it into a long needle too. Bang! The two needles collided. Then, Su Pings needle of laws was broken, while the gray needle was deviated, becoming a lot paler. Diaz raised his eyebrows, but he wasnt truly surprised; Su Ping would have lost long before if he couldnt counter that attack. Youve already made use of all your laws. What can you do now? Diaz sneered. The other five spheres around him also turned into needles and moved to stab Su Ping. The latter narrowed his eyes. A fierce, dark astral power surged out of his body all of a sudden, which had an ink-like appearance. The space around him turned black; all kinds of rays were gone, and even senses were impaired. Huh? Diaz was stunned for a moment. But the next moment, he realized that it was Su Pings constitution! Whoosh! His long needles lost their way in Su Pings Field of Darkness. His control over them was also weakened, which shocked him. He had tried very hard to practice that technique, and it was closely related to his constitution. And yet, it was affected by Su Ping? What kind of field is that? It was clear that it couldnt be a simple Field of Darkness. There was a darkness constitution, which belonged to the demon class. There was also the dimness constitution, the hellish constitution, and so on. All those constitutions could form a Field of Darkness to block the opponents senses. However, there was something more in Su Pings field. Come back! He could only recall his Six Paths of the External Phase as he was unable to track Su Ping down. He was worried that they might be ruined if they stayed there for long. The attack has been countered. One of the onlookers was stunned by what he saw, not expecting that Su Ping could deal with the Six Paths of the External Phase with such a move. In the next moment, everyone saw that the inky field was swiftly expanding. Diaz quickly moved back, unwilling to step into Su Pings field. However, the field was expanding really fast in his direction. His body was soon touched by the edge of the field; he instantly trembled, since he felt an extreme cold. He felt that he was touching ice. Very soon, he could see nothing but blackness. Break!! Diaz didnt panic. Rather, he was determined to keep fighting. A competition of constitutions? I have one of the nine strongest divine constitutions! Its one of the best in all the history of the universe! Only one of the other divine constitutions could compare to his. However, Su Pings field didnt look like any of the divine constitutions he knew. Boom! Vortices appeared around Diaz; he opened the Field of Reincarnation, unleashing a horrifying attraction force that tried to swallow the Field of Darkness. Alas, he quickly realized that his reincarnation constitution failed to expand any further than several dozen meters from him, as if it were being suppressed! How is this possible? Diaz narrowed his eyes in shock. Im being subdued and defeated in a competition of constitutions? Is Su Pings field better than mine? Or has he developed it more deeply? No way! Diaz found it impossible to accept such a result. He could accept being defeated by Su Ping, but he couldnt accept that his constitution wasnt as good as Su Pings! He had the reincarnation constitution, one of the best! Diaz became thoughtful. Master said that my constitution hasnt been fully developed. That must be it. I havent gained full control of my constitution yet. Chapter 931 - The Darkest Hour Since I cant push your field away, Ill just eat it! Diaz suddenly exerted his strength, unleashing a powerful attraction force that was going to swallow the darkness around him. However, he found that the edge of his field was also being corroded by darkness when he tried. He was quite shocked when this happened. His opponent was swallowing his field too, at a high speed! Unforgivable! Diaz roared abruptly. My constitution never fails! Cracks instantly appeared on his forehead, and black stripes were spread from his forehead to the rest of his face, neck and body. The air of destruction leaked out of the black cracks. Ten Square Reincarnations! Diaz went on a rampage. Ten black vortices appeared behind his back like glittering black moons. A special power of reincarnation emerged and spread in the darkness outside of his field. He then abruptly stepped into the depths of Su Pings field, trying to tear it apart. The darkness was indeed being cut apart. Diaz was soon able to see Su Ping in the middle of the darkness. The latter had an odd appearance at the moment; he was continuously emitting streaks of black mist, which constructed the field around him. He was also covered in bones, like a devil hiding in the smoke. Found you! Diaz put on a hideous smile and approached Su Ping with his spear glowing brilliantly. Su Ping raised his fist, mixed with blackness and golden light, to smash the spear with it. The counterforce pushed both of them back. Diaz roared and launched hundreds of spear auras, each of which could have easily shattered a mountain; they completely shrouded Su Ping at the moment. The latter indifferently drew a sword from the darkness. He raised his hand, and the spear auras collided with the sword. The sword collapsed, only to be replaced by a new sword of laws. Bang! Bang! Bang! Their battle was utterly intense and splendid, unlike the quick clash between Dragon Shepard and Six Lives Buddha, especially when the two fields separated the battle grounds. What kind of constitution is this? Its as strong as the Reincarnation Divine Constitution! Its said that only similar-level divine constitutions can go head to head! Its not as strong, but its even better, or maybe the understanding and development of his constitution is better; even so, his constitution cant be of a lower level! An extraordinary but unrecorded constitution? There truly are a lot of monsters this year. The geniuses were so dazzled by the intense battle that they could hardly see the two fighters in action with clarity. Luo Ying, Six Lives Buddha and a few others, however, remained calm. They thought that those two had yet to try their best. Otherwise, they would have been too weak. Boom! The fierce battle came to a pause. Diaz breathed heavily, but his eyes became increasingly brighter. The longer he fought, the stronger he would become thanks to his reincarnation constitution; he could never be exhausted in a battle! I learned this spear technique from an ancient book; Im not strong enough to freely perform it yet. It would exhaust all my strength in one go! Diaz gazed at Su Ping and added, Lets see if you can endure it. Better not try too hard, said Su Ping indifferently. Diaz sneered. The Six Paths of the External Phase next to him suddenly turned into liquid and covered the tip of his spear. Then, dazzling black light radiated from the cracks all over his body; violent astral power surged from his body, which gathered on the spear. God Killing Spear Die! Diaz roared and charged at Su Ping. A golden spear aura burst out like a lightning bolt, which penetrated the void even faster than light; its shade was still lingering in the void, but its attack had already reached Su Pings face. An indescribable surge of pressure was produced by the shocking spear on top of Su Pings head. It felt like a huge mountain collapsing before him. The whole world seemed to be falling apart. Su Ping had goosebumps all over his body. In the next moment, a bone saber appeared in his hand; then, his laws were spread out on the saber like threads and covered it up. Slash! Su Ping launched an attack of his own. Bang!! Both of their fields trembled violently, becoming unsteady. Su Ping moved dozens of meters back; his wrist was slightly numb. Fortunately, the bone saber was sturdy enough; a weapon solely condensed with laws would have been shattered immediately. On the other sideDiaz breathed heavily and seemed eager to fight. You blocked it, just as I expected. However, can you block it a hundred times, or a thousand times? He was fully restored while he spoke, then he waved his spear again. The spears aura raged on. Then, the spear attacked again. Three times, four times The horrifying sword auras instantly responded. All the observers were shocked, seeing that such powerful attacks could be performed non-stop. Didnt the man mention that it would exhaust his strength? Its reincarnation. Hes renewing his strength! Oh my god, we have another cheater in our midst; he practically has infinite energy. He can freely use the moves that others have to try their best to perform! All of them were great geniuses, and were quick to figure out Diazs ability; all of them were amazed. The first cheater was already unbelievable, but then another showed up. Do all the top geniuses have such extraordinary abilities? Thats the Reincarnation Divine Constitution for you. As expected of one of the best constitutions of the universe! He only needs to figure out what the strongest attack he can perform is, and he can used endlessly like a basic skill! Inside the palace of the Celestial State experts Whats that? That bone is giving me an odd feeling. Unlike the others, they were all staring at Su Pings bone saber. Shen Huangs eyes were slightly narrowed, since he realized the bones extraordinary nature; Su Ping was too weak to notice it. However, it was as eye-catching as a firefly to them! It looks like the bone of a Celestial State expert! Where did he find such a thing? Why is he fighting with that bone? someone remarked in a strange voice. On the battlefieldthe sword auras surged again. Su Pings expression changed ever so slightly; he had to admit that Diaz ability was quite extraordinary, being able to perform such fatal moves without stopping. Unfortunately, its quality, not quantity, that matters most for an ultimate technique! Su Pings eyes became cold. He didnt let the guy continue; it would be pointless to fight a protracted battle with someone who could infinitely renew himself. Bang! Su Ping waved his saber and gathered a hundred laws; he knocked all the spear auras with the astral power in his body. Su Ping pushed closer to Diaz after crushing a couple of spear auras. Diaz continued the attack in surprise. He had launched the attacks with his constitution, yet Su Ping resisted all of them with his own strength? Didnt that mean that Su Ping had several times more energy than he did? Or, was he using a smarter trick? In any case, Diaz felt he was being humiliated. Ive fused the power of the Six Paths of the External Phase, yet I cant break his saber. Damn it. Does it really deserve to be called a saber? Diaz fought and retreated; it was one of his tactics. To fight relentlessly wasnt the only strategy; he needed to adopt other strategies. Is waging wars of attrition the only thing youre capable of? asked Su Ping as Diaz retreated and attacked continuously. Just give up if you cant withstand it! said Diaz coldly. I simply dont want to waste my time, said Su Ping casually, So, your way to win is to try your best countless times in order to overcome all difficulties Thats so pathetic. Is that how you should use the Reincarnation Divine Constitution? Or are you too dependent on it? Pathetic? Diaz trembled, as Su Pings words had stung them like sharp needles. He had easily defeated weaker opponents when he used his secret techniques and abilities. However, when he met those who were as strong as him, he would have to burst out his strength again and again to wear them out! He found great enjoyment in the process. The others would only be able to throw their best punch once, while he could do it infinitely! Still, Su Ping was claiming that such a way of fighting was pathetic? Bulls*it! He gritted his teeth and said, Youre forcing me to do this I didnt want to use this move because it would kill you, but youre giving me no choice. Master will forgive me if he sees what happened! He stopped waving his spear and retreating. Su Ping shook his head. You talk too much. He wasnt an idiot. Why wait for his opponent to launch an attack? It would be better to take action whenever possible. Besides, since Diaz had put it like that, taking the initiative would be advisable, whether or not the other meant it. Phew! All of a sudden, a dark ink-like aura emerged from Su Pings body. Lets go at it then, since youre that eager to compare constitutions. Su Ping launched his attack while he spoke. It was the first time he had used the Sorcerers Divine Constitution that the Golden Crow elder had helped awaken! It was the most ancient and primitive constitution of the darkness class. Behold your darkest hour! Boom! Diaz was about to launch his ultimate secret technique, when everything in front of him faded away and darkness filled his eyes. Has my field been invaded? Or where my eyes blocked? Diaz had no time to think; he was shocked for a moment. Then, his mind was paralized. This was because his mind had indeed been invaded. The darkest hour attack had deprived him of all his senses, consciousness and soul! It meant that his mind had also fallen into the darkness. No!! Diaz could feel nothing but darkness in the deepest part of his soul. He couldnt even feel his own body; he wandered in the void like a ghost. In the next moment, his darkness-infused consciousness struggled and found his memories. He managed to remember his identity and abilities. He activated all his strength out of fear, returning to the field of his Reincarnation Divine Constitution. Soon, the darkness enveloping his mind was lifted, and he regained control of his body; once again, he was able to see the light. However, a cold voice spoke right next to his years, Youve lost. The darkness faded away; Diaz saw Su Ping standing in front of him with the bone saber stuck to his neck. Su Ping could have cut off his head and even his body if he wished to do so. Even if he could renew himself, it was impossible for him to be reborn if his body was completely shattered; not yet at least. I Diaz was stupefied. What happened? I lost? Diaz opened his mouth, trying to turn the tide. No, thats impossible! I havent tried my best yet However, the Ascendant State referee was already there, looking at Su Ping in a weird manner. He then said to Diaz, You have lost. The victor of this battle is Su Ping from the Golden Star Zone! The battle came to an end after the announcement. Diaz was stunned. He had truly lost. He had been suffocated before he could launch his ultimate move. What happened at the last moment? Diaz felt a mix of frustration and dumbfoundment. He had thought about the possibility of failure, but he never thought that he would fail in such a humiliating way. He had yet to show his strongest abilities. Everybody else was also surprised by the announcement. They felt as if a drama would have been interrupted before it reached the climax. Was that an instant kill? What exactly happened at the last moment? They had only seen Su Pings field swallow his opponents reincarnation field. Then, they saw Su Pings saber sticking to Diazs neck when the darkness faded away. That field Luo Yings eyes glittered. It wasnt hard to infer that Su Pings field was even more powerful than the reincarnation field. Does he have a never seen constitution in this universe? One that is better than the nine divine constitutions? Six Lives Buddha on the other handthe winner of the previous battleremained peaceful, although he was slightly curious. In the palacea female Celestial State expert sighed and shook her head. Your disciple depends too much on his Reincarnation Divine Constitution. What a shame; I thought he had mastered the path of time and space. Another Celestial State expert shook his head, obviously disappointed at Diazs performance. It is much easier for a person with the Reincarnation Divine Constitution to master the path of time and space, yet he hasnt grasped it. He must have been too focused on the constitution itself. Chapter 932 - Top Clash It wont be a bad thing if he creates a path of his own. People with Reincarnation Divine Constitutions arent obliged to master the path of time and space. Many have tried that, and its easy to succeed; however, its too predictable and boring. Another Celestial expert defended Diaz, but there was also a head shake mixed in, thinking that Diazs performance was not remarkable. Shen Huang didnt say anything; he was already aware of Diazs abilities. The kid had great gifts, and he could always teach him even if he was on the wrong path. Su Ping, on the other hand, proved to be a pleasant surprise with an unrecorded super constitution. He was definitely a rare genius. Maybe there would be ten top constitutions in the Federation in the future, rather than nine! On the void battlefield Diaz and Su Ping vacated the area; their battle had ended sooner than many people thought. However, those who had grasped the whole situation became solemn, knowing that Su Ping was very strong since he had defeated the Reincarnation Divine Constitution with ease. Besides, the smart ones could tell that Su Ping had yet to try his best. For starters, he had only merged with his skeleton. Normal battle pet warriors might not have realized it, but most of the people present were knowledgeable; they were very much aware that the skeleton attachment was different from pet merging. He would have been a lot stronger had he merged with his pet; the quality of his pet would have been made evident. However, he had won easily even without the pet, which made him the center of public attention. I didnt know that you had such a unique constitution, Su Jiner remarked in astonishment after Su Ping returned. She stared at Su Ping, as if she were trying to see him through. It was hard to believe for her, that her body, forged with a lot of rare materials, couldnt compare to Su Pings natural body. It was truly infuriating. Now I really believe that youll rise to the top three. Although youre not as good as that monk, very few others are stronger than you. Su Jiner sighed. Su Pings performances so far had made her feel like he could rise to the top five or even become the champion. However, she dropped the idea after seeing the battle between Six Lives Buddha and Dragon Shepard. After all, there were too many geniuses this year, and Six Lives Buddha was absolutely domineering. Maybe, said Su Ping. He felt slightly regretful since he had to expose his strength after trying to hide it all along. However, he would have had to expose his other methods if he wanted to hide the Sorcerers Divine Constitution. In comparisonwhile his constitution was one of his trump cardshe hadnt fully grasped it yet. The field he had established was already the best he could do at the moment. That technique was able to suppress a lot of other constitutions; it was a truly powerful technique. If only Six Lives Buddha werent here. How unlucky for us. Su Jiner shook her head as she gazed at the monk with regret. It was a sad and helpless thing, to have been born in the same age as those geniuses had. The third battle began right then. This time, Luo Ying would fight another top ten player. Both of them showed extraordinary strength the moment they entered the battlefield. Luo Ying turned out to have one of the nine divine constitutions too: it was called Floating Light. That constitution was known as the fastest in the universe. It could transform his body into light, as well as attack at the speed of light. Only Star Lords could fend someone like him by covering themselves with their small worlds and changing the laws in the small worlds to have the chance to capture the light. It would be impossible for people with inferior cultivation to touch the light with their senses. Even if they managed to sense the light, they would still be hit before they could react. It was obviously another unbelievable constitution. Aside from that, Luo Ying had grasped flawless laws of light, space and lightning, which were all focused on agility, making him even more unpredictable. His opponent was quite horrifying too, since he had a top demon constitution and a better understanding of laws. The man was also using a secret enhancement technique that turned him into a dozen-meters-tall giant with infinite physical strength, which enabled him to shatter the mountains on the battlefield with ease. One of them showed a shocking speed, while the other showed physical strength of a level that was rare even among Star Lords. The battle was quite fierce, but Luo Ying prevailed in the end, emerging completely unscathed when the battle was over! Many were dumbfounded yet again, thinking that Six Lives Buddha was already the strongest, but Luo Ying turned out to be surprisingly strong too. Although the monk was able to summon his future self, such self-version was limited to the peak of the Star State and was incapable of using the truly best skills of that level. If that were possible, his summoned self would also summon his following future self, which would have been terrifying! However, Six Lives Buddhas future self was obviously incapable of that; it wasnt hard to tell that he could hardly beat a real Star Lord! Luo Ying, on the other hand, could hardly be restrained given his agility. There was no clear way to gauge how a battle between them would turn out. Diaz didnt look very happy when Luo Ying won. The guys constitution was as good as his, but the former was clearly better at using it than he was. Damn it! Diaz gritted his teeth. Probably not even Luo Ying would be able to defeat him if he would have developed his constitution further. Both of their constitutions were among the best, but his was clearly better in head-on clashes! He could stand undefeated by renewing himself. The guy couldnt hurt him, and he could kill the former instantly, as soon as he located his weakness! Time flew. Very soon, the first round of the battles was over. The four victors were Six Lives Buddha, Su Ping, Luo Ying and Lilian. Lilian was the only girl among them. She had the weird ability to make everything wither, and would have succeeded in convincing people that she had the Reincarnation Divine Constitution too. Similarly, her technique looked like Destruction, one of the four supreme laws! The four victors took a rest afterwards, while the four who lost took turns to fight. The new winners and the four invict participants would fight again for the top three positions! The battlefield in space wasnt closed. Once the battle was over, Mu Shen showed up and had many Ascendant experts deliver some delicacies to the observers. Everyone had a joyful rest; the battle continued on the following day. Su Ping didnt participate in the battle; he simply continued condensing his small world in You Longs training room. Damn it! Diaz had to fight again. He only saw Six Lives Buddha in the crowd; the other three winners from the previous day didnt show up. He looked awful, feeling humiliated given that Su Ping wasnt present. Is my battle not worth watching, at all? He was intending to show his real capabilities in that fight, so that Su Ping would see that he had failed because of carelessness! The battles began soon after. The fights between the previous days losers were very harsh and cruel too, because they would be completely eliminated if they failed again. Dragon Shepard showed up, since he had lost on the first day, having found replacements for the seven dragons he detonated. They were much weaker, but still rare and precious in the outside world. Many were impressed by his deep pockets. Training a dragon would often drain normal battle pet warriors of all their belongings, but it didnt seem to be a big deal for geniuses. Dragon Shepard won after a fierce battle. Such a victory had also been brutal, since he had to detonate five of the seven new pets to defeat his opponent! The latter had also shown remarkable strength too; after all, he had forced the other to once again detonate his dragons, not being able to summon a future self as Six Lives Buddha did. Dragon Shepard would have also had to pay a huge price to win, even if they would have met on the first day. Dragon Shepard became less arrogant after the battle. He had been angry since he had lost to the monk, but the latter wasnt the only genius present. Diaz moved forward in his second battle. He didnt mess with his opponent this time; he simply launched his most powerful attacks with his spear. However, his opponent was quite tough too; the man avoided his attacks with all sorts of secret techniques. Diaz used the Reincarnation Deprivation in the end; it was the ultimate technique he had been unable to display in the first battle! His attack cancelled the opponents merging, and the pet still fused to the mans body unavoidably perished, finally beating the latter. I didnt know he had mastered that move of his constitution. Diazs performance in battle was a little bit surprising to the Celestial experts in the palace. The Reincarnation Deprivation was the constitutions own ability, but it wouldnt be fully grasped until the person had developed the constitution well. Most users of the skill were at the Star Lord level, yet Diaz was already capable of using it; it was slightly unusual. The Celestial who had defended him earlier smiled and said, While he relies heavily on his constitution, it seems that hes already learned something from it anyway. Shen Huang also smiled after seeing that happen, feeling a lot more comfortable. On the third day Su Ping s training was interrupted by You Long. The latter didnt know what to say about his junior brothers cultivating devotion. He couldve watched the battles of the previous losers, which were just as splendid. How much can he cultivate in one day? Junior brother, keep it up. I think highly of you, said You Long with a smile. He couldnt criticize Su Ping for being hard working, because it was a good thing in itself. It was better than going out and having fun anyway. Sure. Su Ping nodded. Back in the fieldSu Ping drew lots with other people. He raised his eyebrows after he saw who his opponent would be. It was Six Lives Buddha, the man who had received the most attention in the first round! Su Ping rolled his eyes upon thinking about the guys future self. Su Jiner shook her head and felt sorry for Su Ping. Youre truly unlucky. Six Lives Buddha was well-acknowledged as a potential champion. After all, the ability to summon your future self was beyond unbelievable. Su Pings field was indeed special, but the man could be at the peak of the Star State! On the other hand, Diaz was feeling regretful given that Su Ping wasnt his opponent. He wanted to try his best to fight Su Ping again, and see how the battle would turn out! Unfortunately, his wish didnt come true. His next opponent would be Lilian, the only girl among the top six. Luo Yings opponent was Dragon Shepard. I almost made it to the top in the earlier screening matches. What a shame Dragon Shepard had a grim demeanor when he saw his opponent. He would have had a chance of winning against Luo Ying if he hadnt lost seven precious dragons to fight Six Lives Buddha in the first round. However he was truly hopeless at the moment. He had watched Luo Yings battle; there would be virtually no chance to win, even if he were to detonate all his pets. That would be too huge a price. He might have tried his luck if it was for a shot at the championship. However, there would be more matches the following day; it wouldnt be convenient to sacrifice his pets. Everybody whispered after the announcement was made; they looked forward to the competition between Su Ping and Six Lives Buddha. Both of them had won in the first round, showing great potential. As for the other two groups, the result of Luo Yings group was predictable. There would be some suspense regarding the outcome in Diaz group, mainly because Lilian had ended her battle as quickly as Su Ping did. Many people didnt know how she had managed it, that was why they were unsure whether or not she could defeat the Reincarnation Divine Constitution. The battle in Su Pings group was arranged to take place in the last slot, considering that it would be the most fascinating. Luo Ying and Dragon Shepard were the first to fight. Unsurprisingly, Dragon Shepard was easily defeated, not being able to even touch Luo Yings body, although he tried his best. It was almost a one-sided battle! Many people sighed after seeing the result. Dragon Shepard was by no means weak, but he was ill suited for consecutive matches. He would have definitely had a shot to claim the championship if everything could be decided with a single match; detonating all his pets would do the trick. Chapter 933 - Dual Merging The second battle was between Diaz and Lilian. This fight also received a lot of attention. Diaz used his strength at the very beginning of the battle, intending to win it as quickly as possible. However, something weird happened after he performed Reincarnation Deprivation on Lilian. She remained in a half-beast mode, not separating from her pet. In addition, Lilians power wasnt weakened or diminished. Lilian quickly counterattacked while resisting the God Killing Spear, eventually defeating Diaz. Everybody had expected a fierce battle, but it surprisingly ended in merely three minutes. Many people looked at the girl in shock. Shes immune to Reincarnation Deprivation. What kind of ability is that? She doesnt seem to have a divine constitution. Could it be another unknown top constitution? Someone had realized the reason in shock. Wait, her constitution isnt unknown, its just that hers is a top demon constitution, except that She didnt separate from her pet, which meant that the change of her body hadnt been caused by merging; after all, nobody had seen her summon her pet. Everyone had thought she had already merged with it before the battle started. However, it was quite obvious that her beastly appearance had been caused by her ability. This meant that she defeated Diaz without using pets, grabbing one of the top three spots! She was another monster! Lilian received everyones attention. Her immunity to Reincarnation Deprivation also gave food for thought. I Diaz was dumbfounded due to his failure, feeling that he would almost choke with blood. His original estimation was that he would become the resplendent champion. However, he was defeated back in his star zone, and then suffered consecutive setbacks at the finals. Sure enough, it was one of the four supreme laws Su Pings eyes glittered. Another person besides Six Lives Buddha had grasped one of the four supreme laws, and it was domineering. The girl had actually grasped the law of destruction. Reincarnation Deprivation was destroyed by her law. As far as Su Ping knew, the law of destruction could destroy all the other laws and bring forth new lives, which was similar to the renewal ability that Diaz was capable of; her own astral power could be destroyed and regenerated all the time! Destruction and vitality, being two supreme laws, had a lot in common. The destruction of something meant the birth of something else Just like the result of burning a house wasnt nothingness, but a dilapidated house. By burning a tree, one would gain ash. The same applied to vitality. The birth of something meant the destruction of something else. Mastering a supreme law is as extraordinary as to have one of the nine divine constitutions! Divine constitutions are something youre born with! However, it takes your own power of understanding to grasp laws. Without a doubt, although the girls constitution wasnt as good as Diazs, it was still easy for her to crush him with the supreme law she knew. Lilian looked at Six Lives Buddha after leaving the void battlefield. Both of them had grasped a supreme law among all the top ten players, while neither of the two had a divine constitution. Lilian considered Six Lives Buddha as her major enemy in the coming phase. Six Lives Buddha also had a grim look. He had obviously not expected to find that someone else had grasped a supreme law. If they were to fight, the one with the deepest understanding of the law would win. It would be impossible for him to make use of the path of time and space if his opponent could destroy the time he grasped and transform space into something beyond his control. There are more and more interesting guys. Luo Ying narrowed his eyes and put on an eager smile. The third battle began while people whispered amongst themselves. The observers fell silent upon hearing the Ascendant announcer. The third battle was a clash between two experts! Su Ping, who had defeated Diaz, was not to be underestimated. Six Lives Buddha, on the other hand, was able to summon his future self; he had a clear shot to become the champion, and was the strongest contestant thus far! The monk withdrew his gaze from Lilian and looked at Su Ping, becoming gentle and casual again, just like when he fought Dragon Shepard earlier on. On the battlefield Im indeed curious about your divine constitution, sir, said the monk with a smile, Could you tell me what its called? I only want to know the name. Ill tell you after you lose, Su Ping replied, smiling back. The monk was stunned for a moment; he then offered a more friendly smile and said, Youre very confident, sir; however, Im going to win. I hope you wont try too hard, or hurt your pets like Dragon Shepard did. This is not me preaching from a higher moral ground; its just a friendly reminder. I know, Su Ping smiled and replied, Youre very concerned about pets, which is better than most people in my books. The monk said, Pets are our partners. We should take care of them. That is correct. Su Ping nodded too. All the onlookers were dazed, seeing them chat so casually, just like friends enjoying themselves in a bar instead of a battlefield. They seem to be running out of patience. Six Lives Buddha looked to the areas beyond the battlefield and chuckled. Su Ping nodded. Lets begin then. Ill win this fight as quickly as possible, said Six Lives Buddha, as if he were kindly reminding Su Ping. The latter nodded; he was thinking along the same lines. He had already used some of his trump cards, and some of the others had already been exposed. A prolonged battle would only exhaust him; he would have more time to cultivate if he finished it quickly. Be careful! Six Lives Buddha suddenly bellowed. Hum! Time and space seemed to freeze for a moment. Su Ping then saw a purple dagger going straight for his throat. A fatal attack at the very beginning! Su Ping reacted quickly. Two vortices appeared next to himthe astral power gathered around his body turned into a few invisible swords that pushed the dagger off course. Roar!! A dragon roar burst out from one of the vortices. It came from the Inferno Dragon. Its roar echoed throughout the battlefield, its lamp-like eyes gazing at Six Lives Buddha with fury. On the other hand, the Little Skeleton crouched next to Su Ping like a ghost, its bones releasing a dark aura. Merge! Su Ping simply performed a dual merge with his pets. Whoosh! Whoosh! Both the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon turned into streaks of light which gathered on Su Ping, covering him with bones and scales; a pair of pointy horns grew from Su Pings temples and curled. Are those the pets hes planning to merge with? They dont seem very strong. That was not a dragon with a rare bloodline. They were merely Fate State pets? Everyone was shocked to see the Inferno Dragon that Su Ping had summoned. Even though the dragon seemed to be strong, they could easily tell that it hadnt even reached the Star State yet! A battle pet warrior was able to establish contracts with pets one realm higher than theirs. So, was that pet not Su Pings strongest? However, even if he doesnt want to use the strongest one, why use the weakest? The combat ability of such top geniuses was right before the last bottleneck, hardly able to be improved. All the pets they had were the strongest they could find in the Star State. However, Su Ping ended up using Fate State pets, like the Skeleton King. Six Lives Buddha noticed this too, and frowned; he started thinking that Su Ping was being too disrespectful and deliberately arrogant. Lets get this over with! Future self! The monks eyes glimmered. His body became fuzzy, and then clear again. However, his face was slightly different after his reappearance, and he was significantly stronger. Chapter 934 - Su Ping’s Trump Cards Six Lives Buddha, whose power was rising to the peak of the Star State, said indifferently, You wont have a chance to summon more pets. He decided not to give Su Ping any leeway, since the latter was arrogantly using Fate State pets. Consolidation! The surrounding time and space were frozen; all the dust and flowing astral power came to a stop. Su Ping, who was about to attack, was also petrified; he looked like an idiot in that posture. He took out a dagger and made a stabbing motion at Su Pings neck, ready to end the battle by leaving a wound. That would be enough proof that he was capable of killing Su Ping! However, he had a strange feeling of dangerright when his dagger was about to injure Su Pings neck. There were goosebumps all over his body. His heart began to race, so he suddenly leaped back. The time and space he had confined were restored, but nothing happened. Su Ping also returned to normal and continued his actions. Everything was just like before, except that he was in a different position, as if having just flashed to another place. What is going on? Six Lives Buddha was secretly alarmed. Was it just my imagination? A man as experienced as him was able to foresee danger with instincts alone. He looked at Su Ping, who was still in the process of launching his attack, obviously unknowing that time and space had been frozen. Then, what made me feel threatened? Consolidation! He activated his ability again, freezing everything. This time, instead of personally attacking, he controlled the dagger with astral power to stab Su Pings neck. Howeverwhen his dagger was about to stab Su Pings neckthe latter suddenly rolled his eyes while his body was still, then he put on a big smile. Youre very vigilant, arent you? Bang! He suddenly extended his hand and grabbed the dagger, dispersing its power. Time and space were still frozen; everything was paralyzed, including the dust. However, Su Ping was capable of moving. You Six Lives Buddha narrowed his eyes in shock. He mastered the path of time and space too? Time and space were then restored. All their interactions were seen by the audience as them flashing to different positions. However, all the Ascendant State experts present were shocked. They had been able to see all their exchanges during the pause. After all, Six Lives Buddhas path of time and space wasnt powerful enough to influence Ascendants. Su Ping also knows the path of time and space! It was undoubtedly an ultimate weapon! Six Lives Buddha would have probably been counterattacked and defeated instantly, had he recklessly charged at Su Ping! After all, such an opportunity would be rare and fatal in a battle between two top experts! Your disciple In the palaceseveral Celestials were showing surprise, not expecting that Su Ping would have hidden himself that deeply. The Golden Crows power he had displayed was surprising enough, and his unknown constitution was even more peculiar. He also turned out to have grasped the path of time and space! He was almost a genius in every aspect! Shen Huang was surprised too, as Su Ping had not revealed that skill in the earlier fights; even he was caught unaware. Therefore, it was clear to those experts that the guy had surely been aiming to hide the skill until the finals. Very good. The expert put on a new smile, becoming increasingly satisfied with his new disciple. Junior Brother Su You Long was truly surprised; he then shook his head with mixed feelings, also feeling happy that he had been generous and helpful to his junior brother. He was spared from having to curry favor thanks to his Heavenly Lord status, but having more friends would never hurt. Even Heavenly Lords would welcome a helping hand when they sought resources they needed. In the void battlefieldSu Ping dropped his smile and suddenly attacked. Die! He had indeed grasped the law of time. He had understood a thing or two about it a long while back, to later gain a deeper understanding in his outings to the cultivation sites while he learned other laws. He became more or less an expert in terms of the law of time. However, his expertise was still lacking when compared to the Six Lives Buddhas. For instance, Su Ping was incapable of summoning his future self. He could hardly pause time and space; his best would be to make an area pause for one or two seconds. It was even more difficult to reverse or accelerate time. However, his Mid-Level Acceleration Talent was partly based on the law of time; he could understand time better through his talent. Although fighting with the law of time wasnt his forte, he could capture the waves when others made use of the law, to prevent himself from being paused or his actions slowed. Six Lives Buddha didnt look as casual as before; he had a shocked and suspicious look. He had witnessed Su Ping and Diaz battle, and now found Su Ping intimidating since the path of time and space was added on top of his unknown constitution. The man probably didnt use the path of time and space when he defeated Diaz, or the monk would have detected it. The guy hid his technique to catch me unaware! Six Lives Buddha punched toward Su Pings back and said with glittering eyes, Since you have also mastered the path of time and space, for fairness sake, Ill give you a chance to summon your future self. Su Ping smiled and said, You seem innocent, but youre quite the sophisticated sort. You want to find out how strong I am? I dont need my future self to beat you. Come on! His opponent knew he was capable of using the path of time and space, but not how deft he was at it. Su Ping preferred not to admit he couldnt summon his future self, lest he would reassure his opponent. You will lose because of your arrogance! Six Lives Buddha had grim eyes; he could not tell whether Su Ping was deliberately refusing or if he was still unable to use it. After all, the man had been quite shrewd thus far, having hidden that skill until that battle. He could only let the matter rest for the moment; he was sure that Su Ping would reveal more trump cards later in the fight. Boom! He unleashed his astral power with a shocking aura, this time without the laws of time and space. He could still crush Su Ping with his future selfs cultivation. Sumeru Saber! Six Lives Buddha made a sudden attack; the same purple dagger that Su Ping had snatched appeared in his hand, obviously having fetched it from another time. Releasing brilliant purple light, the dagger turned into a saber and stabbed towards Su Ping, cutting through the void and reaching him instantly. Chapter 935 - Ultimate Battle Path of the Divine Sword! Su Ping also initiated swords of laws, which contained a hundred flawless laws, which were much more powerful; he had learned a lot on the Heavenly Path Mountain. This time, his swords of laws were ten times more powerful than before; they were pushed forward with his overwhelming astral power. The void cracked after a booming sound; the Sumeru Saber was blocked, but Su Ping was pushed thousands of meters back. Are you still refusing to bring your future self? I can easily crush you with my secret techniques and laws, even without the path of time and space! Six Lives Buddha was cold; his gentle smile was gone. He found that Su Ping was threatening; there was no certainty of him being victorious. Is that so? Lets find out! Su Ping seemed eager to fight. He activated the Sorcerers Divine Constitution, and then a Field of Darkness was spread out. It only took an instant for nothing but darkness to be seen within a radius of ten thousand meters. It resembled a black hole. Six Lives Buddha didnt dodge, directly stepping into Su Pings field with glowing Buddha Light. So, a human-shaped golden light appeared inside the dark field. All the onlookers were shocked by the scene. Little did they expect that Six Lives Buddha would have the capability to counter Su Pings strange constitution, even though Diazwho had a Reincarnation Constitutionhad lost to him. My Sakya Buddhist Power is unable to disperse this field! Six Lives Buddha seemed to be completely astonished. He had many powerful methods aside from the path of time and space. For instance, he had acquired the Sakya Buddhist Power from a place with ancient relics. It had been left by an ancient expert; at the moment he was only partially capable of using its power. However, a tiny portion of said power was enough to pierce through a planet! Inside the fieldSu Ping was equally astonished. The strange yet magnificent power inside his opponents body was pure and immune to his field. He surrounded the power, sensing it and feeling its extraordinary and majestic aura. I still have advantages, even if I cant swallow it! The Sorcerers Divine Constitution field didnt just impair his opponents senses; it also boosted his combat ability to a significant degree. More importantly, it could replenish his astral power, allowing him to perform costly secret techniques. He had hundreds of times more astral power than the average Fate State warrior; it was not hard to imagine how powerful such costly secret techniques were. Die! Su Ping gathered a sword of laws in his hand again. Astral power surged from countless cells at the same time in his body, to then condense on the sword. The weapon hummed, as if unable to bear the weight any longer. It was Ultimate Annihilation, the fourth move from the Path of the Divine Sword! Boom! The sword of laws slashed forward like a tide, leaving a deep ravine in the void with an ultimate power enough to destroy anything. Six Lives Buddha was alarmed; he felt goosebumps all over his body. He couldnt see the source of the attack, but he instinctively felt frightened by Su Ping. This came as a complete shock, as he was a future version of himself. Su Ping was truly terrifying, making him feel in danger when he was at the peak of the Star State. Lighter Saber! Six Lives Buddha unleashed all his strength too. While holding the purple dagger, he emitted a burning golden light that was able to push back the darkness. It was exactly at that moment that a brilliant sword aura reached the edge of the golden light. Bang!! Six Lives Buddhas pupils became constricted. The attack had come at such a fast speed that he didnt realize what was going on; still, his body reacted promptly. After a boom, his body fell back after taking the brunt, then he vomited a mouthful of blood. Hardly had he regained his balance when Six Lives Buddha saw a second attack that was equally dreadful. This is impossible! His heart pounded. It was his future self, who was at the peak of the Star State at the moment. He had an ocean of astral power in his body, and he was still unable to resist Su Pings attack? He could tell that the latter had used nothing but the power of laws in the attack a moment earlier. As for the sword of laws, it was nothing special to him; geniuses of their caliber could often easily attain a perfect grasp of a hundred laws perfectly if they wanted to. Not just him, even the mediocre Ascendant State reincarnations could easily grasp a hundred perfect laws! However, many laws werent necessarily powerful, unless one had tens of thousands of laws. Laws were meant to break the opponents. If the gap between them was wide enough, opponents could be defeated by wielding their deeper understanding of laws. However, if all the laws were perfect, only strength would matter! Bang! Six Lives Buddha waved his saber again. A violent and piercing power was produced by his sword, making him feel that his arm was shaking. Bang! A third attack was then launched! With bloodshot eyes, Six Lives Buddha didnt retreat. He also launched an attack of his own! The sword and the saber collided again and again. He didnt think that Su Ping could launch such fierce attacks in quick succession! But this became evident quickly, after the fourth, fifth, sixth and many more attacks began to pile up. Each of those attacks pushed him dozens of meters back, rendering him much more exhausted than before. The Lighter Saber was his secret technique and couldnt be used infinitely. It was actually his ultimate technique. Had he used that attack earlier on, Dragon Shepard wouldnt even have had the chance to detonate his pets to strengthen himself! He had intended to use such an attack as a battle finisher! However, it turned out that he was still struggling to resist his opponent. Outside the battlefieldeverybody was already stunned. Six Lives Buddhas golden light allowed them to see him within the dark field; however, he was being constantly pushed back by sword auras coming from the dark. Judging from the paleness on his face, he was clearly losing! His future peak Star State self was still not enough; he was being suppressed by Su Ping! Neither of them was using the path of time and space; they were only fighting with their strength and techniques! However, Su Ping was winning in those aspects! It had to be noted that his opponent was a peak Star State genius at the moment! What a horrifying sword aura; hes condensed all his power of laws. I feel like he may have what it takes to kill a Star Lord if he catches them unaware! Youre exaggerating. Star Lords are protected by their small worlds, which are impervious to such attacks. That is why he has to catch them unprepared. All the observers whispered to each other, shocked deep down. Both Su Pings sword auras and the Six Lives Buddhas counter attacks were horrifying moves. Unfortunately, the former was so strong that the Lighter Saber didnt seem as terrifying. Damn you, baldy! In the crowdDragon Shepard clenched his fists with a contorted expression. The guy had brutally defeated him while still not trying his best. He would have been instantly crushed if the former would have used that ultimate technique and the path of time and space! He could vaguely see through time with the power of his pets, but he hadnt fully controlled the path of time and space yet. He would have certainly lost if his opponent decided to hide such a fatal technique using the path of time and space! With such a constitution and horrifying attacks, hes truly In the crowdLuo Ying furrowed his eyebrows, wondering if he could crack Su Pings field if he were on the battlefield. He thought even more highly of Su Ping after seeing that even Six Lives Buddha was having trouble. In another place, Lilian was watching the battle with glittering eyes; there was no telling what was on her mind. Boom! Six Lives Buddha was then knocked back from the void battlefield. His intention was to rush out of Su Pings field with the counterforce. He had too many disadvantages while being inside the dark area; unfortunately, it would also be impossible for him to locate or attack Su Ping, if he stayed out of said field. He was only retreating because he wanted to take a break. However, Su Ping followed as the latter was making a hasty retreat. He was still enshrouded in Su Pings field, which looked like a black ball. It was easy to enter the field, but not as easy to leave. How can you have inexhaustible astral power? Six Lives Buddha couldnt help but ask. He had flown for thousands of meters, but he was still within the fields range; he simply chose to stop given that Su Ping was following him closely. Is that the power of a peak Star State warrior? Hmmh, not as remarkable as I thought. Su Pings voice calmly echoed in the darkness. Six Lives Buddha looked awful; he even suspected that Su Ping had summoned his own future self by then. Why else could the man have even more astral power than him? Am I going to be beaten by someone with a realm below mine? Not gonna happen! He had always been a person who challenged people with superior cultivation, not the other way around. I was planning to save this technique for the final battle, but now youve forced me. Ill remember your name! Six Lives Buddha then took a deep breath and calmed down. There was no response from the darkness; Su Ping seemed to be watching him quietly. The monk stopped speaking from that moment on. However, golden light surged in his eyes. Then, space around him shook, beyond Su Pings control over the dark field. Soon, the ripples in the void gradually died down, and another person emerged. He was none other than Six Lives Buddha! There were two Six Lives Buddhas, both peak Star State experts! The scene was so surprising that the eyes of all the observers opened wider. The second Six Lives Buddha looked even stronger; evidently at the peak of the Star State, but even stronger than the first instance of his future self. Two future selves? Outside the battlefieldthe expressions of both Luo Ying and Lilian changed. One peak expert from the future was already tricky enough, and the guy had just summoned a second one! Obviously, the two future selves came from different yet approximate times! Even if you also know the path of time and space, it would be impossible for you to achieve this. Both monks looked cold. They believed that Su Ping had indeed summoned his own future self to suppress them, since it was impossible for a Fate State warrior to launch such attacks. He was definitely not a normal battle pet warrior. Die! The second Six Lives Buddha snorted and took action, launching the Lighter Saber. Immediately followed by the other monk, two scorching Lighter Sabers melted the darkness with radiating light. Su Ping was also surprised because of such a development, not expecting that his opponent would have such a technique in his arsenal. However, after gauging the strength of the guys future selves, he wouldnt cower even if another one was summoned. Its been a long time since I tried my best. I wonder what I can achieve if I unleash all my astral power right now. Su Ping took a deep breath with feelings of hope. He had been cultivating and participating in the competition for a long time, never pushing his maximum combat ability like he did in the cultivation sites. Not even he knew how strong he had become at the moment. Moving Stars! Su Ping activated a thought. The astral power in countless cells of his body began to circulate accordingly. It was a combat ability from the Chaos Star Chart that would enable a quick mobilization of his astral power! Boom! Inside his bodythe astral power that almost filled up his cells to the brim was quickly flowing along with his veins and suffusing his sword of laws. The sword then shook and released the most dazzling light; still, no one saw this while he was still being covered by the darkness. It was Heavenly Fall, the fifth move from the Path of the Divine Sword! Bang!! Even the dark field seemed to have been cut apart with a gray channel once the sword slashed forward. The brilliant sword sprayed bright light like a burning sun. Huh? Both future Six Lives Buddhas felt the impending danger and looked in one direction. They roared and held each others hands. It was then when the monks decided to gift Su Ping with an ultimate attack. The two future selves werent just terrifying as individuals. Their truly terrifying ability was the combination of their powers in an ultimate attack! Lighter Saber, burst! Both monks waved their sabers, which cut the air apart with infinite flames. Their slash combined their auras, sweeping out like a fiery river. However, in the next moment, the fiery aura was cracked; a sword aura that was too fast to be seen approached them like a meteor. It was merely a sharp sword aura, yet it carried such an immense pressure Just as if a planet were falling down. Huh? An Ascendant experthiding above the void battlefieldwas shocked by the move, so he swiftly took action. The brilliant sword was approaching quickly, expanding in monks pupils. Their eyes widened as they witnessed an unbelievable scene. His Lighter Sabers were cut apart. It was the power gathered after the combination of his two peak Star State selves! Chapter 936 - Cultivation Whoosh! All of a sudden, the sword aura that could have cut a planet apart was dissected as if it were a gentle breeze! Huh? Su Ping narrowed his eyes upon seeing that. A majestic man slowly descended at that moment to hover in front of Six Lives Buddha. It was none other than the Ascendant expert who created the void battlefield. The Ascendant State expert looked at the Six Lives Buddha and whispered, Youve lost. Six Lives Buddha came back to himself, then gave a bitter smile. Indeed, he didnt have any other skills, so he neither regretted nor complained after the Ascendant helped him dispel Su Pings attack. He could have died otherwise! He could have transferred himself to another time. However, Su Pings attack had already broken the temporal barricade, not to mention that he could still pursue him since he also delved in time and space. I lost Six Lives Buddha chewed on the words. The way he felt at the moment was really strange, since he had never lost to anyone, except when fighting experts whose levels were much higher than his own. Is this how it feels like? To fail even after trying your best? The monks lips pursed. He stared ahead, where the darkness began to fade, revealing Su Ping; his dragon-like body had a powerful and daunting appearance. Did you use your future self? asked the monk. Su Ping didnt respond. He simply kept a casual posture. Six Lives Buddha realized that Su Ping would not answer the question; after all, the man was still contending for the championship. He put on a bitter smile and heaved a sigh. He had ultimately lost, regardless of whether Su Ping had used his future self or not, even after having summoned two future selves. Well probably be Star Lords the next time we compete, said Six Lives Buddha with eagerness, I hope we can fight again someday! Sure, said Su Ping with a nod. The monk smiled and left the battlefield. Everyone recovered from their stupor after seeing the end of the battle. No one had expected to see such an ending, with Su Ping being the victor. The two future selves had left them in shock. However, before anyone could react, they were crushed despite being the true ultimate technique! All eyes were fixed on the man still standing on the battlefield, wondering how strong he really was. The eliminated geniuses also wore their share of troubled expressions. Some of them had been fuming, thinking that their failures were caused by bad luck. However, they then realized how the ones able to advance were real geniuses. They ran into certain problems and they attributed them to luck not being on their side that day, when similar problems were tackled by the winners; the difference was that those people were strong enough to overcome them! He lost Dragon Shepard stared at the scene while he felt that his heart was racing. He felt regret, while at the same time he was angry at Six Lives Buddha. He wouldnt have detonated his dragons if he knew that the monk was still hiding all those trump cards. All those dragons used to be partners who had gone through thick and thin with him! He thought that he could fight the guy with his ultimate methods, but the latter had not even tried his best! Hes that strong? Diaz was definitely stunned. His original estimate was that Su Ping had shown at least 90% of his strength in their earlier battle. However, the latter turned out to also have control over the path of time and space, and a power that could go head to head against two high performing Star State experts! To top it off, they were in fact two future instances of the super genius Six Lives Buddha. Such compounded power was equal to dozens of normal Star State experts! Su Ping was still just a Fate State warrior! The news would probably be an eye opener for all the Star State experts throughout the universe. Theres always someone stronger in the universe. Diaz dropped all his arrogant stance right then. Inside the palacean old man keenly saw the changes inside Su Pings body, which shocked him. What an extraordinary amount of astral power he has, which seems to be related to his cultivation technique. However, as far as I know, nothing can give you that much astral power when in the Fate State realm, not even the Whale God Technique. Being a Lord Supreme in his own right, for years and years he had seen countless techniques and geniuses. However, he had never seen anyone in the Fate State like Su Ping, with such a colossal amount of astral power. Hes my disciple, replied Shen Huang, and his face turned cold, The universe is a big place. There are still a lot of unexplored remains from ancient times. Everybody who has made it to this point has their own fortune and secrets. The other Celestials looked at him, knowing that he was issuing a warning to keep them away from Su Ping. The old man chuckled. Shen Huang, Im too proud to rob a kid. Besides, only the best cultivation techniques are necessary; our Celestial cultivation techniques are much better than his. Indeed he has extraordinary astral power, but nobody knows whether or not the technique would bring about any ramifications, or what height he can reach. So, dont worry. Exactly. Youre overthinking, Shen Huang. A female Celestial said casually, Dont be too astonished, but the champion from three thousand years ago, whos my disciple by the way, is just as talented. Its a shame that they werent born in the same era. I wonder who would be stronger if they fought. Thats true. I heard that hes already a Heavenly Lord; as expected of an extraordinary genius. Hell probably catch up with us in a few thousand years, remarked a young Celestial. Shen Huang looked as casual as before; Su Ping could become a Heavenly Lord too, given enough time. After all, such a genius could naturally crush other Ascendants the moment he broke through to that realm. Su Ping left the battlefield moments after the battle; he was back in the outside world. He felt how his astral power reserves had been spent to a considerable degree, but his Chaos Star Chart was circulating and replenishing them. His previous attack had left him exhausted. It was his strongest move thus far. Had the battle continued, he would have had to use his last resort. What did you eat when you grew up? Youre so strong its scary, Su Jiner couldnt help but ask Su Ping via telepathy. Su Pings strength made her heart beat faster. It was very likely that she couldnt even withstand his Ultimate Annihilation. My moms rice, Su Ping answered casually. There was a moment of silence before Su Jiner said, Seems like youre going to be the champion. Six Lives Buddha could have reached the top three with one future self; he certainly would have become the champion with two future selves if you werent here. Its impossible for Luo Ying and Lilian to defeat him. Su Ping looked at her, not knowing what to say. Do you know what jinx means? ? Su Jiner looked back at him with confused eyes. He snorted and said, I think youve spent too much time cultivating; youre behind the times, grandma. G-Grandma? Su Jiner widened her eyes. I have a young girls looks, yet the guy calls me grandma? You She was about to burst into fury, but she suddenly realized thatcounting the age of her original selfshe was practically an ancestor in Su Pings perspective, not just a grandma. She stared at Su Ping. Has he always been aware of my identity? Looks like youre really good at playing dumb! Su Jiner sneered. Su Ping snapped back, I simply didnt want to expose you. Does that count as playing dumb? All men are liars. You and your innocent attitude I thought you didnt know anything! Su Jiner was angry. Su Ping rolled his eyes and said, Dont be sexist. Your father is a man too, isnt he? Besides, what can I get by lying to you? Money? Your body? When he said your body, he glanced at her breasts in disdain. Su Jiner was shaking with fury. She almost stomped the ground, but there were other people nearby and she couldnt make a scene. Im heading back to cultivate some more. Su Ping ended the conversation. The days battles were already over; it was pointless to stay there. He waited for You Long to arrive, then he followed the ladder to the training room. You Long smiled and said as they made their way over, Junior brother, your performance today was truly amazing. Su Ping glanced at him. Even though You Long had never shown dislike toward him before, he was obviously thinking more highly of him at the moment; he was addressing the young man as an equal. I couldnt have made it without your training room, senior brother, said Su Ping humbly. You Long laughed and said, Cut the crap. How much could you have gained in such a short amount of time? Once the competition ends youll be able to become a Star Lord at any time; youll be free to travel anywhere in the universe after you break through. Ill be recommending mysterious realms suitable for you; you may find a lot of treasures there with any luck. Okay. Thank you, senior brother. Su Ping nodded. It was too soon to talk about that yet, but he could start drafting some plans. Why can I only travel until I become a Star Lord? asked Su Ping curiously. You Long smiled and said, Master wont let you run loose if youre only a Star State warrior. Although his purple bracelet can protect you, its signals may get blocked in some special places, and Master will be unable to rescue you in time. Besides, the bracelet cant protect you for long if youre facing multiple attackers. Geniuses like you are at the center of everyones attention. People can hire Star Lords to assassinate you if they grow jealous, or if you accidentally ruin their businesses. A mere Star Lord in exchange for a genius who may rise to become an Ascendant is definitely a fair deal. It wouldnt be easy for Master to investigate if something happens. After all, some assassins identities can never be found out. However, things will be different when you become a Star Lord. It would hardly be possible for your peers to kill you. Youll basically become invincible at your level. If they send Ascendants to do the work, it would be easy to investigate. After all, no self-respecting Ascendant would be willing to live as an unknown assassin. Su Ping was greatly enlightened. He was already a Celestial experts disciple, but it was still possible that his masters enemies would try to make a move. Thatll be great. I need to consolidate my cultivation once the championship ends so I can rise to the Star Lord State! Su Ping thought. It was possible for him to break through to that realm at any time, given his cultivation. After all, he had mastered laws and flawless paths; he had even started to condense a small world. Given enough time, he would be able to gather the power of faith in his condensed small world while still being in the Fate State, making him strong enough to kill a Star Lord! However, the small world plan was his ultimate trump card; he wouldnt expose it that easily. He was the main focus of public attention at the moment. Being overly prudent was not an issue. Soon The two men returned to the palace; Su Ping thanked his senior brother and then entered the training room. You Long didnt know what to say about Su Pings devotion to cultivating. He was actually impressed; after all, it wasnt easy to endure boring and long cultivation periods. There were actually a lot of geniuses in the world who were as talented as Su Ping and Six Lives Buddha; however, most of them had already lost their brilliance, or were no longer among the living. Some of them were lazy and arrogant, some were imprudent, and some had been killed because of women or familial grudges. Very few geniuses were diligent and sensible enough to rise and reach a high altitude where they could receive the protection of top experts. Inside the training room Su Ping focused his attention on condensing his small world again. As for the outside worldeverybody was excited because of the last match. Hai Tuo, Ciro, Xingyue Shener and the others who had made the trip over to support Su Ping were in shock due to his dazzling performance. They had been concerned for him when they learned that Six Lives Buddha was his next opponent, thinking that it was very likely that he would be defeated. However, completely out of the blue, the monk was suppressed, even though he had summoned two of his future selves, a nigh invincible move. Nevertheless, he was defeated by Su Ping in the end. Strong! Hes so strong! Hai Tuo was so excited that he didnt know what to say. A real genius had emerged from Silvy; the galaxy would become famous because of him! Ciro was shocked to see the boy unleash such great power while being in the Fate State. That attack was so destructive that it wouldnt fall short when compared to what a Star Lord could muster! There was no doubt: Su Ping would become a brilliant Heavenly Lord once he reached the Ascendant State! It was even possible for him to rise to the Celestial State. After all, if a genius of that caliber didnt have a shot to reach the Celestial level, who would? In the general vicinityLuo Ying lowered his head and worriedly heaved a sigh as he stood next to an Ascendant expert. It seems that a fierce battle awaits. Chapter 937 - Champion Chapter 937: Champion Training roomYou Longs residence. Su Ping sat cross-legged at the core of the astral power array, which was gathering astral power and sending it to his body. A space was gradually taking shape inside him. That place was made of a complete path. Complete paths contained special force fields able to construct space, which could be expanded to develop into small worlds. However, it was a strenuous process. It was like fashioning a sesame seed into a planet! This difficult step was the exact reason why only a few Star State warriors advanced to become Star Lords. So this is how it feels to create a small world Su Ping was completely invested in the process. The feeling of establishing a small world was truly wonderful. He had to perfect a lot of laws in the small world, the bottom line was to ensure that living creatures would be able to exist there. Only then could the creation be called a world. Otherwise, it would only be a space. A lot of requirements had to be met in order for living creatures to thrive. He had to infuse the place with the other laws he had control of, using them as pillars to facilitate the evolution of matter, such as water, air, flowing space, etc. As for time It was a different law that most small worlds didnt include. Therefore, most Star Lords were unable to accelerate the flow of time in their small worlds, as a few would so that things would evolve quicker, or remain in stasis. The concept of time was indeed found in small worlds too, but such time was only a deeper separation of space. When a space was cut into a billion layers, each would be one second, giving off the illusion of time flow if they were connected. The small worlds created by Star Lords werent part of a real universe anyway. Therefore, the passing of time would go awry if people lived there for extended periods of time, since the illusion wouldnt last forever. To summarize: small worlds were actually flawed, semi-real worlds. Although my understanding of time and space isnt as good as the Six Lives Buddha, I should still be able to construct a real world, Su Ping thought. Having access to the path of time and space, he could have time flow and flowers blossom in his own small world. Time and space were the cornerstones of a small world. It would still be possible to do without time when creating a small world, only using the laws of space; Star Lords mostly resorted to such a method. However, it was impossible to construct a 100% real universe with only the laws of space. Even small worlds created by Ascendants would fall short when compared to the real universe. This was because the real universe contained many laws and paths, which also meant that practitioners would have to gain a perfect understanding of all the laws in the universe if they wanted to make an identical replica of the real world. Inside the small world, which was gradually taking shape Su Ping tossed a seed, which then sprouted and blossomed in the flow of time. Green grass was growing on the hills; the vegetation looked beautiful and primitive. Im already able to transport creatures in my small world and store faith power Su Ping really felt satisfied when he looked at how the small world was gradually taking shape. It looked just like the real world at first glance. However, if one were to observe it carefully, it would be evident that many elements were missing. Su Ping then realized that he could transfer his astral power to the small world and store it there. He instantly created a lake in the small world, filling it with astral power. The astral power formed a cloud in the small world, causing rain when it was condensed; blue rain fell over the lake, producing a breathtaking sight. One would expect no less of the most mysterious energy in the universe. It was truly beautiful. As things stand, it would be practically impossible to feel exhausted, even if I were to perform Heavenly Fall again. I can even use it twice in a row! Su Pings eyes glittered; that change alone had significantly strengthened him. After all, it wasnt easy to resist a Heavenly Fall attack; very few people would survive it a second time. He would become even stronger once he had absorbed the power of faith and filled it into the sword! Ill look for power of faith in the cultivation sites once the championship ends. Su Ping was so eager that he wanted to finish up sooner. He was already missing his store, as well as the people and beasts in it. He also missed the Lightning Rat, the one always waiting for its master to return. Su Pings excitement died down considerably upon remembering the Lightning Rat. He thought of things from the past and was only able to heave a sigh. Regrets were inevitable in life. However, animals could sometimes be even more loyal than human beings. Very soon, the battle for the championship was at hand. Su Ping had devoted himself to cultivation, not bothering to watch the battles of the losers group. Luo Ying had won the competition against Lilian by then. Six Lives Buddha had also won the battle against her. Lilian was ranked fourth in the end; she was knocked out of the top three. Among the top three, Su Ping had defeated Six Lives Buddha; Luo Ying and the monk would fight. If the latter won, he and Su Ping would fight for the championship. In such a case, Su Ping was already the champion in many peoples eyes. After all, nobody thought that the monk would still have any more trump cards hidden after their previous fight. The monk had only managed to beat the mysterious Lilian with two future selves. Lilian failed, but many people felt sorry for her, believing that she could have made it to the top three, if not for having encountered geniuses such as Six Lives Buddha, Luo Ying and Su Ping! After all, the monk was almost defeated even after using his two future selves! It was confirmed that the power controlled by the girl was Destruction, one of the four supreme laws. Unfortunately, she still failed in the end. Junior brother, its time to come out, said You Long telepathically outside the training room, Luo Ying and Six Lives Buddha will be fighting today; the winner will fight you later. Even if Luo Ying wins, hell probably have to reveal all his trump cards. Inside the training roomSu Ping was gathering astral power in his small world. He truly felt astonished, not expecting time to flow as fast. Has the battle ended already? He finished his training and left the room. Then, he saw You Long looking at him with a smile, while clad in his usual clothes. So to speak, the one who loses the fight will be third place? What about Lilian? asked Su Ping. She lost; it was a very close shave. If youre interested, Ill show you her last battle video Iater, replied You Long with a smile. Okay. Su Ping nodded. He wasnt going to fight Lilian, but the girl still had her strong suits in battle he could learn from. You Long quickly took his junior brother to the square, where the geniuses gathered. Everybody fixed their eyes on Su Ping upon his arrival, including the Ascendant experts hovering in space. Those were the bigshots in the outside world. Su Ping wasnt nervous, nor was he panicking; he simply had a mix of many conflicting feelings. His fame had grown during the competition; even Ascendants had to pay attention to him. It had to be noted that the Ascendant experts were as strong as Joannas original self. However, Annas original self should be as strong as a Heavenly Lord, and a distinguished one at that, Su Ping thought. He suddenly wondered about what would have happened if her reincarnation would have participated in the competition. He was sure that he was only 60% confident of defeating Anna with all his methods! However, he was 100% confident of beating Six Lives Buddha! Anna has the Titan Divine Constitution, only seen manifested in gods. Its unrecorded in the Federation; many would still be shocked to see it, Su Ping thought. She was a War Goddess in the Demigod Burial anyway, only second to the four Superior Gods; her strength was not to be questioned. You flew to a place in space where he joined the other Ascendants. The crowd instinctively parted when Su Ping passed by; many looked at him with a friendly smile. Su Ping smiled back at them. Everybody present was a genius. He preferred not to offend them by being deliberately arrogant. Besides, geniuses also admired talented individuals among their ranks. Su Ping was actually impressed by them. After all, they didnt have a system. Whether or not you can become the champion will depend on this battle, said Su Jiner telepathically as she approached Su Ping, I hope that Six Lives Buddha will try harder and beat down that fancy guy! Su Ping glanced at her and chuckled. Whether or not I become the champion has nothing to do with their battle. It doesnt really matter which of them wins. Su Jiner raised her brows. However, her memories about Su Pings combat ability began to emerge; she thought it was only natural for him to be as confident. A battle had already burst out in the battlefield at that moment. Six Lives Buddha didnt hide his potential, simply summoning two future selves and attacking Luo Ying together. The latter, however, had activated his constitution, then the monk attacked with lightning fast moves as he dodged his attacks. Very soon, Six Lives Buddha paused time. Everything was consolidated, but Luo Ying wasnt slowed down at all; many were shocked to see that. Has Luo Ying mastered the laws of time too? Six Lives Buddha changed his expression too. But very soon, he performed a Time Cutting! He predicted his opponents moment and attacked from another time! However, his attack was dodged again. It seemed that Luo Ying was able to see through the flow of time, and knew where he would appear and what kind of attacks he would endure. Luo Ying chuckled and said, Sorry. Although my understanding of time isnt as good as yours, it isnt hard for me to resist such tricks. He had mostly collected Divine Cores in the earlier contest, leveraging his constitution and his understanding of time. His hunting means were so fast that zombies were just weeds to be reaped, from his perspective. He could have hunted more of them if he had more time! Six Lives Buddha performed Time Stop, Time Cutting, and Time Reverse with a gloomy mood. His plan was to attack his opponent in a reversed flow of time, but his attacks were dodged again. If the laws of time were a sea under his control, Luo Ying would be a fish that swam in it. The man would always be at ease, no matter what tides he would cause. Six Lives Buddha stopped wasting his strength after realizing that, then simply attacking with his future selves. Luo Ying moved as fast as a flash. Even though the two future selves were powerful, they could not touch him, at all. Have you heard that fastness is the greatest strength? Luo Ying chuckled. Although Im not as strong as you, you cant possibly touch me! Is that so? Six Lives Buddha closed his hands and said, I didnt have the time to use this move in the battle against Brother Su; this is a good time to use it. His two future selves joined hands again, unleashing a horrifying power. Dual Time Stop! Bang! The void shook, and everybody was solidified. Luo Ying was also slowed down. He narrowed his eyes in shock. The sea of time had been completely frozen. He could not swim any longer, even though he was a fish at the moment! It seems that it works. Given that Luo Ying was slowed down, Six Lives Buddha chuckled and lunged at him. Luo Ying suddenly put on a smile, then spots of light appeared on his body like lotus flowers. Unfortunately, your opponent is me. Anyone else would have been defeated by you. Right, that guy is an exception. So am I. He accelerated while he talked, dodging Six Lives Buddhas attack with ease. Not even time can affect the fastest constitution in the universe! said an amazed person, outside the battlefield. Another person, who preferred head-on clashes over dodging, began to defend the monk. Unfortunately, you cant win by simply dodging. On the battlefield The expression shown by Six Lives Buddha changed ever so slightly, then said solemnly, Sir, is there anything else youre capable of, except dodging? If this continues, I cant hurt you, but you cant hurt me either! Is that you? Luo Ying chuckled and said, Your future selves dont come without paying a price, do they? You cant keep yourselves in such a state forever. I will counterattack when you are unable to endure any longer. Sure enough, the method is borderline shameless, but thats my way to win. Six Lives Buddha took a deep breath and said, Lets find out. Again, he performed Time Stop and Time Cutting, attacking with his secret techniques as he tried to locate Luo Yings weakness and make him collapse. However, as time went by, Luo Ying became untouchable, just like a shadow. Even the massive area attacks were dodged. The area attacks had no flaws; they could not be dodged, either, but they were not as strong and the attacks could be resisted. Chapter 938 - Final Battle The fight continued. However, everybody was able to tell thateven though Six Lives Buddha was attacking continuously, appearing as though suppressing Luo Yingnone of his attacks landed squarely on Luo Ying, and his strength was being exhausted for nothing. He didnt have unlimited strength! Your weakness Luo Ying narrowed his eyes and noticed a weakness exposed by the monk. It was a moment, an opening between attacks. He suddenly swooped down, coming to a stop halfway, then flashing a strange smile. Just kidding. I wont attack you. He could be hit when he tried to approach and attack the guy. The monks heart became heavy when the guy came to a sudden halt. He had deliberately shown a weakness to lure his opponent and make him approach, but the guy didnt fall for it. His expression didnt change while his onslaught of attacks continued. He merely showed weaknesses every now and then, giving Luo Ying a chance to attack. However, the latter was extremely patient. Although he seemed to be nothing more than a runner, he wasnt in a rush to prove himself; he had chosen to only dodge patiently. He was still waiting for an opportunity. This kid is too prudent! Many Ascendants had realized the way Luo Ying could win the battle, as well as the possibilities that would lead to failure. They didnt expect that the young man would simply let all his opponents weaknesses pass by, ones he could have taken advantage of. None of them believed that he didnt see the weaknesses. He was simply being overly prudent, opting for a prolonged battle. He was going to exhaust the monks energy! There was no time limit or unexpected factors in the match. Therefore, if one opponent was continuously exhausted, he would lose sooner or later! What a smart and patient kid! That was the remark made by many Ascendant experts when they saw Luo Ying perform; they held him in a higher regard now. After all, there had been too many geniuses in history; only the real smart ones would survive until the end. The excessively arrogant ones would often die young, despite their masters protection. Phew! All of a sudden, the monks movement paused for a moment; there was a slight change in his expression. It was not a weakness purposefully shown; he was truly becoming exhausted. To his relief, Luo Ying was still dodging, not taking the opportunity to attack. He created an opportunity to slow down his attacks after some quick thought. Luo Ying had also slowed down. The pressure he felt was considerably lowered when the monks rate of attacks decreased; he was then able to focus more on his attacking strength. Six Lives Buddha had to resist Luo Yings attacks. The two of them seemed to be evenly matched at the moment. However, it became obvious for many that the monk was obviously losing. He was like a caged beast, while Luo Ying was the brutal hunter wearing his prey down until he swallowed it. What a shame. Su Jiner could not help but shake her head; there was nothing the monk could do about Luo Ying except to let himself be swallowed. Su Ping, however, observed without making comments. The monk was clearly stronger than Luo Ying in a head-on clash, but he was clearly being worn down at the moment. Was the path of time and space no better than this? As time passed Very soon, Six Lives Buddha was unable to maintain his future selves. One of them was dispelled, and the other was also fading away. You cannot stop me if you only use the power of one future self. Luo Ying sneered upon seeing the other falter, not giving him a chance to rest. His attacks were so powerful that his opponent had been forced to use two future selves to resist earlier. Bang! Luo Ying dashed forth and attacked like lightning. The monks expression changed a bit as he hurriedly counterattacked. However, he shook during the clash. He was suppressed by Luo Ying, even though he was using his future self! One had to consider that his future self was at the peak of the Star State! Although an incomplete version, since he couldnt use all the secret techniques, he did have an extraordinary amount of astral power. It wouldnt be a problem for him to suppress a Fate State cultivator, yet he was hardly able to resist Luo Yings attacks. Luo Ying was the best in other aspects too, aside from speed! Six Lives Buddha was soon wounded and was forced to retreat; he was forced to summon his second future self again. At that moment, however, Luo Ying quickly dashed back and attacked remotely. Six Lives Buddha looked awful. He found it rather frustrating to be fighting against the fastest constitution of the universe in such a way. He attacked with his two future selves; still, he could not land a hit on Luo Ying. In the end he had to cancel his second future self again. However, Luo Ying took that chance and attacked once more. Whoosh! The second future self, who had just been canceled, appeared in front of him without any kind of warning. Both monks had a brutal air when they gazed at the fast approaching Luo Ying. Boom! A daunting, unrestrained power burst out, so great that it didnt seem to have been exhausted, at all! Luo Yings pupils were constricted. He flashed and tried to dodge, but he was still hit; he vomited blood when he was flung back. He quickly flashed and managed to dodge the monks subsequent attacks. This is impossible! Luo Ying looked at him in shock. How can you possibly have that much strength left? Six Lives Buddha looked at Luo Ying with eyes full of regret; it would be harder for the latter to fall for his trap now that the ambush had failed. You shouldnt try to wear me down. Six Lives Buddha looked at Luo Ying. They were at a stalemate, which was quite the dilemma. Luo Ying looked at the monk with glittering eyes. Suddenly, he came back to himself and said, Got it. You didnt cancel your second future self; you simply relocated it to the next second, predicting that I would attack, saving you the summoning time. As for your strength Youre constantly summoning your future selves from other times and spaces to replace them! Six Lives Buddha didnt comment on the latters findings; it would have been odd if the guy wouldnt have realized this yet. If one second means one time and space, you have billions of times and spaces, and youre at your peak state all the time. You were just pretending to be weakening Luo Ying mumbled. He couldnt help but put on a bitter smile after realizing that. Exhaust, then hunt? Not going to happen. Such a tactic would have worked to kill any other kind of opponent, except for one able to harness the path of time and space. But was he going to admit defeat? Certainly not. He wasnt on the losing end, either, since the monk had yet to hit him. The battlefield became quiet. The two of them confronted each other in silence and pondered about ways to win the match. Time flew by, one second after the other. All the onlookers were shocked after hearing Luo Yings revelation. Was the path of time and space so utterly unbelievable? He could summon all his other future selves? Didnt that mean that it wouldnt matter even if he was wounded? Its not so simple. He had to summon his future self to heal it in another time, or his injuries would manifest somewhere in the future! an Ascendant State expert explained in a low voice. It was like advance payment. Even so, it was a powerful method. The man would only need to heal his wounded future selves when he wasnt fighting. It wouldnt affect him during battle. Hes so unbelievable. Hes like a cheater among cheaters! cried one of the geniuses with a mix of jealousy and eagerness. Everybody loved such an invincible method. However, it wasnt easy to grasp the laws of time. Su Jiner knew she had been too quick to judge.I didnt think he would be able to survive it she mumbled, then looked at Su Ping in shock. How did you beat such a strong guy earlier? He somehow lost as the battle progressed, said Su Ping. Su Jiner rolled her eyes and secretly heaved a sigh. Ascendants were probably the only people able to figure out how Su Ping had defeated the monk. Her current reincarnation was too weak. She might have also figured out the reason if her original self were there. Su Ping, for one, wasnt really impressed by the monks ability. After all, even if he could keep himself in his best status all the time, he would eventually fail if he endured attacks that were unbearable even for his best status. Unfortunately, Luo Ying didnt seem to have that kind of power. The war of attrition didnt work out What is going to happen next? Su Ping was curious. On the stage They were still facing each other without moving a muscle. Time seemed to have been frozen. A long while later Several hours passed. Several days passed. A week passed. Finally In the sky above the void battlefieldthe Ascendant referee appeared between the two constants. He communicated privately with each one, receiving the same answer. The battle ended with a tie! Six Lives Buddha and Luo Ying are evenly matched. Nobody wins, nor loses! The Ascendants announcement echoed in space, producing an astounding effect. Very few people were surprised by the outcome after a whole week of waiting. Still, it was quite rare for players to reach a tie in such games. Tomorrow, to decide the championship, Luo Ying will fight Su Ping! The Ascendant State referee continued, The winner will be king! If Su Ping fails, hell take second place, and Six Lives Buddha third! If Su Ping wins, both Luo Ying and Six Lives Buddha will remain in second place! He had clearly asked for the Celestial experts opinion, to later make a fitting announcement. Theres another battle? Many were surprised; they thought that Su Ping was already the de facto champion, not expecting that he would have to fight again. Hai Tuo, Ciro, Xingyue Shener and a few others were quite reluctant. They had been shaking with excitement at the beginning of the announcement, thinking that Su Ping would become champion. The rest of the announcement was similarly surprising. Why? WHY?!! They reached a tie, while Su Ping had defeated the space-time monk. Why does he have to fight again? Hai Tuo couldnt help but roar. Many people whispered in space too. The Ascendant expert glanced in Hai Tuos direction and replied indifferently, Luo Ying and Six Lives Buddha have their respective advantages; that is why you cannot defeat each other. However, such a case may or may not be the same for Luo Ying and Su Ping. I dont need to explain the reason. Youll find out soon. Everybody fell quiet after hearing that. After all, the Ascendant State referee was a famous Heavenly Lord! Nobody would try to question his instructions, or demand an explanation. Hai Tuo blushed and gritted his teeth, but he managed to hold back. He knew that it was the Celestial experts decision, since not even Heavenly Lords had the power to change laws the way they wanted. He also knew that, while Luo Ying and Six Lives Buddha had ended up in a tie, this wouldnt happen again in the following fight against Su Ping, since their abilities were different. It was even possible for Luo Ying to defeat Su Ping. After all, maybe Luo Ying had special advantages against him. That was why Hai Tuo was so reluctant and concerned. Su Jiner turned around and looked at Su Ping. Feeling confident? His opponent indeed was the fastest in the universe. Yes, Su Ping had defeated the monk, but the outcome of a battle between him and Luo Ying would eventually become evident. Yes, I think so, said Su Ping vaguely. He didnt want to be the center of attention, that was why he couldnt claim that it would be a piece of cake for him. Su Jiner was rather lost for words, as Su Ping was obviously very confident. So, could he really win? She wore a strange expression, thinking that the young man next to her would later become the king of geniuses in the entire universe. It wouldnt be long for him to grow up and become as strong as her original self, would it? It was at that momentYou Long flew over and chuckled. Junior brother, it seems that another battle awaits you. Keep it up. He wasnt too angry about the results. He was the proud sort. being a Heavenly Lord; never afraid of an additional battle. A real man would never cower before any challenger! I will. Su Ping nodded. Su Ping instantly left the battlefield with his senior brother and resumed his cultivation. Su Ping had achieved the basic condensation of his small world after a day of cultivation. He then focused his attention on building the following Astral Painting. The second Astral Painting was named Eight Nine Astral Painting. Like its namesake, it was able to gather Eight Nine Astral Power once condensed inside a persons body. This would significantly increase the practitioners control over a persons body, making your attacks unpredictable! Chapter 939 - The Strongest Very soon, the day of the finals arrived. Su Ping woke up in the training room and went to the palace of the Celestial State experts with You Long. The palace was mostly empty, as the other geniuses were unqualified to go there; they could only stand on a distant square. All eyes focused on Su Ping when he showed up. The champion of the universe below the Star State would be settled after that battle! On a spaceshipXingyue Shener mumbled, Hes here. They say that the one who arrives early always loses. He wont fail, will he? Her father was right next to her, seemingly at a loss for words. Nothing but hearsay. Enough with the nonsense. He was also hoping for Su Pings victory; after all, the young man was his daughters friend. Soon after, Luo Ying arrived with a Heavenly Lord. The two contestants looked at each other outside the palace. Luo Ying flashed a smile, not saying a word. However, there was appreciation and passion in his eyes. People like him wouldnt spout unnecessary trash talk. Rather, they cherished opponents who were strong enough to fight them. After all, they were virtually invincible; it was truly difficult to find worthy opponents. Su Ping smiled back at him. Very soon, the Ascendant State referee invited them to enter the void battlefield. The final battle began! This is our last battle. I dont need to hide myself anymore. Luo Ying looked at Su Ping and sighed. Everybody else was stunned after hearing such a remark. Six Lives Buddha also squinted his eyes. Did the guy not try his best in the earlier battle? The others looked solemn too, including Lilian, Dragon Shepard, and the others who had failed. All of them were watching with rapt attention. They wanted to find out how wide was the gap between their strengths when compared with the strongest! Su Ping said, Fine. Bring it on. Two vortices appeared next to him; the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon slowly stepped up. The dragon didnt roar, but it shot a cold gaze at Luo Ying. Neither pet wasted time, immediately merging with Su Ping right after they were summoned. He soon attained dual merging status. Su Ping looked as intimidating as a devil, but Luo Ying frowned a bit, then said, This is our last battle. Youre still not trying your best? Everybody was wondering the same thing. All of them were confused by the appearance of two Fate State pets. Its no longer necessary for him to hide his stronger pets, since there wont be any battles after this one, right? Unlike before, Su Ping explained peacefully, They are my strongest pets. Luo Ying was slightly dazed by this. He stared at Su Pings deep eyes and knew he wasnt lying; people like them were too proud to lie casually. I understand. Luo Ying discarded his vexation and chuckled. Lets fight then! A scorching illusion that looked like an angel appeared behind his back, emitting an infinite brilliance. It turned out to be a War Angel, a rare divine pet! Thats a top divine pet. Hes able to control it even though hes only in the Fate State. That pet carries an Ascendant State bloodline! Not just the Ascendant State. Its as strong as a Heavenly Lord! Its said that War Angels are servants to the gods. Theyre almost as strong as Celestials when they reach adulthood! Everybody was astounded by the reveal of Luo Yings pet, especially since it wasnt the one he had used in the battle against the monk. Obviously, he would have summoned the pet if the stalemate hadnt been broken. Six Lives Buddha looked rather grim because of this. The next momenthaving merged with the War AngelLuo Ying glowed with sacred light and six wings appeared on his back. He looked exceptionally handsome with his starry eyes. Su Ping was slightly surprised by such a development. Being able to have an angel as a pet was a new thing for him. Soon, he activated his Sorcerers Constitution. A boundless Field of Darkness was spread out and enshrouded his body, making it impossible to see him. Luo Ying had a grave look, given the disadvantages to his constitution brought by Su Pings Field of Darkness; he would have to enter Su Pings field to attack him. However, with observation and the guidance of the Ascendant expert behind him, he already had a solution! That was the shortcoming of exposing your trump card too early! Even if the contestants were unable to find flaws, the Ascendant experts backing them could easily spot the weaknesses and propose a solution. Sacred Sword! Luo Ying gathered divine brilliance in his hands; a gigantic sword gradually took shape, with a heavy aura of laws and a tremendous amount of divine power. The sword dazzled in his hands like a flashlight. The next moment, Luo Ying activated his constitution, then dashed towards Su Pings dark field like a bolt of lightning. An unbelievable scene took place Su Pings field of darkness, like a black curtain, was torn apart by Luo Ying who had stabbed his way forward at a rapid pace! The opening was quickly stretched all the way to the core, dividing the field into two parts! Still, Su Ping wasnt hit after the field was cut apart and the opening was being healed. Luo Ying then dashed quickly and disappeared into the void. The only things visible were the raging rays of light! Those beams were constantly dissecting Su Pings field. Even though Su Pings field was being reconstituted, the cutting force was much faster than the healing. Luo Ying was going to mince Su Pings field with speed! What a great divine power! Su Ping was grim faced when he detected his opponents divine power. Even though he had always cultivated in Joannas spring of divine power, the other guy was practically on par with him. This probably had to do with him merging with a top divine pet! Su Pings eyes glittered as he watched his field being split open. Then, he suddenly swallowed all the surrounding darkness like a whale. Combination with the field! The intense power of darkness returned to Su Pings body, making his eyes become as dark as ink; his body, which was as scary as a devils, showed up again. He was covered in bones, while behind him were scorching flames; they burned with increasing exuberance, until they gathered and formed a fiery phoenix! In spacea shriek echoed after a silence billions of years long! That was the soul of the Golden Crows! Die!! Wreathed in sacred power, Luo Ying roared and dashed over like a comet. He slashed at Su Ping with the gigantic sword, and the distance between them was reduced to zero. The divine sword pressed forward, as if about to shatter a planet! But the next moment, Su Ping raised his sword too, slashing to counter the incoming sword! Boom!! Countless laws collapsed during that deafening explosion! Luo Ying was flung back, but soon regained balance. He appeared several thousand meters away. Su Ping fell down several hundred meters, but he soon regained balance too. A dark stream of air surfaced on his body, but there were golden flames mixed with the dark power. He looked both holy and evil, which made for a rather shocking sight. Great! Come again! Luo Yings eyes glowed. He sped up and waved his six wings of light, dashing as gracefully as a butterfly. His sword launched countless auras when he got closer to the target. Su Ping roared and pressed his sword forward. The fire covering the sword led to an ocean of flames when it was sprayed out, swallowing the sword auras and forcing Luo Ying to retreat. He had almost made contact with the flames. Luo Ying was able to sense that the flames could inflict a lot of damage should he make contact. The Ascendant expert behind his back had already informed him of the Golden Crow bloodline in Su Pings body; it was said to be a mythical bloodline from the primordial times! Luo Ying asked loudly while stepping back, Arent you going to use your future self? It depends on your performance! replied Su Ping, while gazing at him calmly. Luo Ying laughed, then attacked again with an even greater strength. He turned into eight clones and attacked Su Ping from every direction. Heavenly Punishment! Su Ping performed an area attack skill, launching sword auras that slithered outward like dragons. However, the eight Luo Yings were very agile; they flashed among the sword auras, easily dodging them. Su Ping was quick to activate Mid-Level Acceleration, which doubled his swords speed. Luo Ying showed a slight change of expression, then swiftly dodged the attack again. It was then when Su Ping realized how Six Lives Buddha must have felt when he couldnt hit his opponent. Is that the highest speed of the universe? You want to catch me unprepared? Its useless. Im only using half of my speed, said Luo Ying with a smile. Su Ping stood where he was, then stared at the other fellow. Luo Ying, however, didnt stop. He dropped his smile and said in a low voice, Lightning Sword! Bang! He made a quick move and disappeared. It wasnt a flash relocation; if it were, Su Ping could have predicted his destination with the path of space. However, the man was merely moving quickly while traversing the primary space. Su Ping lost sight of him all of a sudden. However, he had seen that coming, and a circle of hot waves was swept out of his body. Bang! Part of the hot waves was cut apart. Then, Su Ping saw Luo Yings shadow, so he chose to slashed in that direction. Luo Ying, however, quickly lunged in another direction, so fast that Su Ping could not react in time. It was exactly then, that an area of darkness appeared in that direction; it was exactly the field of ultimate darkness. Luo Ying then quickly circumvented the darkness, fearing that he would lose his senses if the darkness hit him, and he would be frozen inside it. It would be enough for Su Ping to defeat him even if he was only frozen for one second. Whoosh! Luo Ying retreated rapidly after the clash, then stood at a distance. He wasnt in a hurry to attack again. Still, he looked quite solemn. He had already seen all of Su Pings trump cards, but he still found it tricky to deal with them. He was wary of that mysterious, unknown field of constitution. After all, Six Lives Buddha was defeated right in it. Su Pings Golden Crow fire was tricky and untouchable too! As for head-on clashes, the latter had even more astral power than Six Lives Buddhas two future selves did. It was too extraordinary. Once he thought about it, Luo Ying suddenly realized that the young man was a monster in every aspect! What happened? Luo Ying seems unable to break Su Pings defense! Is this battle going to end in a tie? It cant be helped. Nobody can beat Luo Ying; hes invincible as long as he doesnt attack. This is going to turn into another impasse! Outsidethe onlookers were shocked and suspicious after the sudden halt during such a dazzling battle. They wondered if two champions would be crowned. In such a case Many people looked at Six Lives Buddha, and felt that the situation was funny in a weird kind of manner. If that monk didnt lose to Su Ping, wouldnt there be three champions? Time passed slowly. Su Ping gazed at Luo Ying. He knew he had to use the trump card after the previous clash, his enemies now intent on hiding, or he wouldnt be able to capture his opponent. It was impossible for him to restrain his opponent with the Field of Darkness. The War Angel and the terrifying divine power in his opponents body could protect that guy from his field, just as it happened to Six Lives Buddha. Even the mans fastest constitution was even able to break through. He was strong, but such a fact would be useless if he couldnt hit his opponent. What a shame. I was planning to wait until it was perfect. Su Ping was slightly regretful, not thinking that it would be the best time to use it. However, he had to win that battle. He then walked slowly towards Luo Ying. Luo Ying narrowed his eyes and gazed at Su Ping without making a move. He was merely ten meters away from the latter; he could break free at any time if he wanted to. Su Ping was too slow to catch up with him. However, he instinctively felt unsafe, as the sensation given off by Su Ping drew near. What was the unknown sense of pressure about? Soon, Luo Ying decided to back away from Su Ping. The latter raised his eyebrows, but chose not to say anything and to keep a safe distance. There would always be another time, given that his opponent had detected something. Might as well wait for the next time. The battle reached an impasse again. Several hours passed in the blink of an eye. Luo Ying saw that Su Ping was standing still. Luo Ying attacked again, as he was no longer able to hold him back. He was the one who had control over the battle; after all, Su Ping was completely unable to hit back. If he wanted to fight, they would have to fight. If he wanted to retreat, he was able to retreat! The same applied with Su Ping; he didnt want to see two champions, as it would be pointless! There could only be one champion! Chapter 940 - Best of the Universe Su Ping smiled as he watched Luo Ying charging at him. Game over. Hum! The void shook, and a strange force field emerged. Luo Yingwho was no more than a hundred meters away from Su Pingsuddenly felt an odd feeling of restraint, as if he were enveloped in some sort of plastic membrane. He immediately realized that it was a trap! That restrictive feeling intensified before he was able to step back, turning from a soft cloud into an iron hand that grabbed his body tightly! Heavenly Fall! Right when Luo Ying was immobilized, the most dazzling sword aura illuminated the surrounding space and moved toward Luo Ying. This is impossible! Luo Ying had goosebumps all over his body; he could not help but roar and activate his constitution. The laws he had grasped also turned into acute, tearing forces, which were spreading from inside his body, attempting to tear the restraining force apart. He was able to detect that the blocking force was based on laws! However, those laws were unimaginably powerful! How could anyone in the Fate State grasp such laws? These laws are beyond perfect! Boom!! Luo Yings outburst failed to set him free, while Su Pings accelerated attacks had already reached him; he had to resist. The attacks landed and Luo Ying vomited blood, almost losing consciousness. He opened his eyes, and saw nothing but a red canvas. Blood had burst out of his eyes and covered his entire face. His wrist had been twisted into a weird angle, while broken bones pierced through his skin. Youve lost. Su Ping dashed over at such a fast speed that it seemed as if it were a flash movement. Still, Luo Ying didnt detect any spatial waves. The whole matter was bizarre. Heavenly Fall! Su Pings sword slashed down again, producing a swift sword aura that felt like a falling planet. Luo Ying was already overwhelmed as it was; everything had gone beyond his wildest expectations. He had difficulty breathing upon seeing the horrifying sword aura; he summoned all his strength to control his body and break open that strange force field. However, his body was extremely slow. Even his attempts at resisting had been slowed down. Bang!!! A golden sword aura illuminated the area, glowing like a star in the dark and boundless universe. Luo Yings previously raised arm was gone! Half of his body had also been vaporized into nothingness! Heavenly Fall! Su Ping attacked for the third time! The attack made all the observers widen their eyes; none of them were able to believe what was going on. Suddenly, someone spoke in a soft voice, Stop! The same entity extended one finger to block Su Pings sword at the same time. The destructive and violent sword aura collapsed and disappeared, as if it would have slammed against a mountain. However, Su Ping didnt detect any counterforce; the whole exchange felt as if going against a cotton-like surface, which absorbed his attack in its entirety. He then looked at the man who had appeared before him. It was other than the Ascendant State referee who was in charge of the battlefield. You have won. The referee looked at Su Ping with astonished eyes. He wasnt surprised by the power of Su Pings attack, but by the small world moving around him! He was only a Fate State warrior, and yet he had already condensed a small world. Its a small world! Inside the palacethe other Celestials were similarly surprised. The scene was downright unbelievable. They were certain of Su Pings current cultivation, and yet the small world was real. To condense a small world while hes still only a Fate State warrior. Hes an absolutely rare genius! An old mans eyes glittered so brilliantly that nobody else could look straight at him. A woman nearby also seemed to be overwhelmed by shock. She said, Its not fully developed yet, but it is an authentic small world. He can become a distinguished Star Lord immediately, as long as he wants to. Hell be invincible in his cultivation category! Well, well. Its been so many years since weve seen a genius of such stature. Shen Huang, you also condensed a small world when you were in the Fate State, right? another man asked Shen Huang. The latter was equally shocked by Su Pings talent. The shock in his eyes was then masked, to answer with an indifferent tone, I was only lucky. Luck is part of your strength. Your disciple is quite lucky too, someone said. The others looked at Shen Huang with jealousy. Earlier during the battlesalthough Su Ping and the others had been outstandingthey only had a slim chance of rising to the Celestial State; to be able to take such a grand step would involve an extreme amount of luck. Otherwise, their best outcome would be to reach the Heavenly Lord level. However, while there were a lot of fortuitous encounters in the universe, very few could help an expert reach the Celestial ranks. It had to be noted that all the Heavenly Lords had once been amazing talents, but they were still in the lookout for a chance to break into the Celestial State, despite countless years of searching. It was a classic example of too many wolves and too little meat. However, Su Ping had shown exceptional talent; he had at least a 50% chance of rising to the Celestial State! Even if he was unable to make it, he would become an excellent Heavenly Lord, one with close proximity to the divider before the Celestial breakthrough! Everybody was whispering inside the palace. In outer space, however, everybody was silent. All the Ascendant exerts were wide eyed, as if unable to believe what they had seen. The Star Lords were also dazed; such a development was truly shocking. As for the juniors who were there to watch the battle, including the other geniuses, all of them were confused. According to their estimations, Su Ping should have been completely unable to hurt Luo Ying who was too fast in comparison. How could the latter fail that quickly and brutally, ending up with half his body being cut apart? He would have been killed if not for the Ascendant taking action in time! Thats an undeveloped small world! In the crowdSu Jiners eyes widened. She was so shocked that she forgot to close her mouth. In the skyYou Long was also stunned; Su Ping had truly shocked him this time. This well-known senior brother had not achieved a similar feat in the past! He had been recognized as the best in the universe that year! Inside the void battlefield Su Ping stopped attacking upon seeing the Ascendant intervene. The referee then turned around and nurtured Luo Yings body with a gentle yet magnificent divine power, rebuilding his shattered body. Luo Ying came back to his senses, then realized that he had failed. If not for the timely interruption, it would have been impossible for him to block Su Pings attack. He had lost. His heart was filled with discomfort and confusion. Why? While letting the Ascendant expert rebuild his body, he stared at Su Ping and asked, Did you use a small world? Su Ping looked at him from the corner of his eye and nodded. Luo Ying was shocked by the answer, then discarded the anger in his heart; all that was left was bitterness and confusion. He asked, Can Fate State warriors condense small worlds too? Su Ping said, Theyre not allowed to? Nobody said they couldnt. Luo Ying was caught off guard by the question, as he couldnt offer an answer. Didnt this mean that given enough time, Su Ping would be able to gather power of faith, and then brutalize people like them!? So, that was the true Fate State bottleneck Luo Ying felt bitter. He had always thought that he was at the very edge of the bottleneck, and that the things that mattered were battle experience and natural advantages. After all, they couldnt have worked any harder. He had barely realized that there was another road beyond! I admit defeat, said Luo Ying after a long time of silence. Seeing how frustrated he was, Su Ping said without giving it much thought, Keep it up. The man was a rare opponent. He admired people like him; it wasnt easy for them to reach that step. Luo Ying shivered upon hearing that answer, then looked up at him. However, he saw no mockery in Su Pings eyes; there was only sincere encouragement and friendliness. He felt warm, so he put on a smile too. I will. Lets fight again when we break into the Star Lord rank or the Ascendant State. Although youve condensed a small world in advance, I believe that mine will be even more powerful! His eyes were once again filled with confidence as he talked. Su Ping smiled. Lets wait and find out. The Ascendant expert had already rebuilt Luo Yings body. Having seen that they didnt turn into enemies because of the contest, he smiled and said, You are worthy opponents for each other. I hope that you use this chance to chase and strengthen each other; the future of humankind depends on people like you! Luo Ying smiled casually, becoming his usual, proud self. Su Ping remembered the battlefield upon hearing that. He had killed void beasts back then, and the world that the Twilight Deity King had locked with his body; he suddenly felt heavy. The Ascendant expert mentioned humankind and the future. It was obvious that the situation wasnt very promising for the human race. The voices in deeper spaces The monsters that ancient heroes sacrificed themselves to kill Are they still alive? Su Ping wondered. At that moment, the Ascendant expert announced the result loudly, I hereby announce that the champion of this years Universe Geniuses Contest is Su Ping! He is from Silvy, a galaxy in the Golden Star Zone! His voice echoed in space, making the whole area seem unusually quiet. Everybody started to seethe after a moment of silence. Su Ping won the last battle! Even the fastest constitution of the universe failed! Hes so strong. Is this what the king of geniuses should be like? Its true that theres an obvious gap between us and the best. We can only admit defeat! Many geniuses remarked in mixed feelings. Six Lives Buddha smiled bitterly after a long time passed, then mumbled, I didnt realize that he had hidden such a skill, even going so far as to condense a small world while still being a Fate State warrior. Why did such an idea never occur to me? What a monster A small world The other top geniuses were finally able to recover from their shock, then they looked at Su Ping in shock. This meant that even Star Lords would have to try very hard if they wanted to kill Su Ping! Once the latter gathered the power of faith in his small world, he would be as strong as a Star Lord! This meant that Su Ping would be safe from then on, unless an Ascendant attacked him! However, which Ascendant would try to kill him? Su Ping had a Celestial State backer; killing Su Ping was tantamount to dying soon! Even the big organizations were unwilling to trade an Ascendant for Su Pings life! They would not be as reluctant to sacrifice a Star Lord if needed, since there were too many of them in the vast universe. A sacred beam of light appeared outside of the palace once the official announcement was made. Following that, an illusion with a size as big as a planet emerged. The illusion was produced by none other than Mu Shen, who smiled and said, The champion of this Universe Geniuses Contest is Su Ping from the Planet of Origin. He has condensed a small world, grasped a hundred laws, and mastered an unknown constitution while still being at the Fate State realm. I hereby announce that Su Ping will receive a Tier Seven Identity for Fate State warriors. In addition, he will have the privilege to pick three Heaven-level treasures from the Heavenly Star Pavilion. He will also be admitted by the Divine Dome Academy, the best academy of the Federation, as a special student! His words were spread to every corner of the space; the expert spoke in a friendly and gentle way. Still, everybodys hearts were pounding. They could not help but feel awe. An Tier Seven Identity? Oh my god. Thats a category exclusive for the Ascendant experts! Its also given to those who have made remarkable achievements! Doesnt this mean that all practitioners below the Ascendant State in the Federation have to lower their heads to him? The Heavenly Star Pavilion is an ancient place where you can find countless treasures; you can find the best items in the universe there. Hell get to pick three of them? Thats unbelievable! The prizes for the best are indeed generous, let alone having access to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm! Outside the palaceall the different organizations were in shock. The geniuses who had failed were also surprised and jealous. Luo Ying licked his lips, tempted by the winners prizes; but in the end, he could only heave a sigh, knowing he could not beat Su Ping. Su Ping searched for relevant information via his watch after hearing the announcement. He had never heard about the prizes. He was truly surprised after reading the search results. The most precious prize was the privilege of picking three top-tier treasures in the Heavenly Star Pavilion! The Heaven-level treasures include Ascendant State puppets? He was shocked and delighted, since he would have a chance to pick such treasures. Chapter 941 - Infinite Faith Mu Shens voice echoed throughout the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm and the space beyond, announcing the champion of the Universe Geniuses Contest! His Celestial cultivation and methods carried his words, making them reach every corner of the universe. All the people on the Blue Planet and Rhea were stunned. The champion was Su Ping, from the Planet of Origin in Silvy, part of the Golden Star Zone! His name and background made everybody in Silvy widen their eyes. Even though they found it hard to believe, the awe-inspiring voice coming from somewhere in space had clearly reassured them that it was not a dream. Su Ping was the true champion! He was the champion of the universe! Isnt the champion from our galaxy named Su Ping? Of course he is. Youve forgotten his name already? I havent. I only wondered if I had misheard it Everybody in Silvy was stunned, but shock was soon replaced by excitement. Boss Su has become the champion of the universe? Is this true? Someone, slap me and wake me up Damn, why did you slap me? Everybody on the Blue Planet had fallen into a daze. They knew that Su Ping was very strong, since he had saved their planet from disaster, but now they were fully integrated with the Interstellar Federation. They had seen a lot of battle pet warriors perform, who were much stronger than their counterparts on the Blue Planet. Those were just the normal ones. The geniuses among them could crush any of their peers. The top geniuses were even more unbelievable. Su Pingwho had gone out of the secluded Blue Planethad risen to the top in a competition against those monsters? Even Qin Duhuang, Xie Jinshui and the others who were familiar with Su Ping found such a fact hard to believe. They would have first thought they were talking about someone else, had they not mentioned his background details. At the same timepeople from other galaxies within the Golden Star Zone were also cheering after waking up from their initial surprise. They werent familiar with Su Ping, but he was a fellow member of the Golden Star Zone anyway; they were proud of him! Hes from the Golden Star Zone? On a continent that looked like a high tower in the vast universe, filled with brilliant stars, some people were staring at the distance. In a certain star zone, a vague shadow gnashed his teeth inside a dark temple. The champion is with Shen Huang. Damn it. Hes going to show off again. Hurry up and gather all the information about this Su Ping. Try to make friends with him. Another talent has emerged. It wont be long before he becomes a Star Lord and makes a name for himself in the universe! Many organizations made note of the name, while many others took action. From that day forth, Su Pings name was bound to be spread throughout the entire Federation, all thanks to Mu Shens announcement! Although most people had never seen him, nor they knew a thing about him, all of them would remember his name. Even the ordinary people who were currently working on different planetsall of them had also heard the announcement, which also served to learn that the competition had just ended. Inside the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm Mu Shen summoned the top ten players over. The second and third players were given Tier Six Identities. Such distinction was mainly given to the best Star Lords; it was something they had to strive hard for. Second place could also pick two treasures from the Heavenly Star Pavilion, and third place could pick one. As for those from the fourth through the tenth, they were given Tier Five Identities; they would only have a chance to pick Earth-level and Star-level treasures. Apart from those prizes, the most important was the access to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm. All the top ten winners would be given access to explore the Divine Sea, the namesake of the mysterious realm. There they would gain a deeper understanding of the Ascendant State. Even though they were still too weak to break through to that realm, the experience would become a seed in their hearts. Once they broke through and became high performing Star Lords, it was possible that the seed would sprout. Of course, it might also wither, or be buried forever. Su Ping was really looking forward to it. The road to the Star Lord State was already smooth for him, as he could break through at any time. However, the Ascendant State was a whole different matter. Only the experts who reached those heights were considered the true bigshots dominating the universe! It was extremely difficult to become an Ascendant. Not even Celestials could offer guidance, given that everyones method to break through was unique. That was one of the reasons why Ascendants were so rare. Mu Shens image faded after making the announcement; everyone continued whispering with open excitement. The Universe Geniuses Contest was finally over. It had been a chance to see the upper limit geniuses in the final battle. The small world of a Fate State cultivator was a source of shock to all the people in the universe! It would be a source of shame for Star State experts. As for Fate State warriors They were probably unable to express what they felt. How could any human being be so outstanding? It was then that Su Ping heard a gentle and friendly voice spread inside his head. Well done. He quickly recognized his masters voice; as a reflex, he turned to look ahead at the palace. Shen Huang seemed to be more than satisfied with his performance. Dont be too greedy while you wander in the Divine Sea; you may get in touch with things you cant understand if you press too deeply. You may even collapse if you recklessly encounter them, said Shen Huang telepathically. Su Ping was stunned for a moment; he then nodded and replied mentally, Got it. You Long flew over and said with a smile, Junior brother, youll soon be going to the Divine Sea. As the champion, youve earned the right to stay there for seven days. Haha. Given your talent, you will surely find the mysteries of the Ascendant State. Lets travel the universe together once you reach that level! Su Ping smiled too and replied, Junior brother, you flatter me. Its too soon to say that. Not at all. Itll be a few hundred years at most. Everything will be easy once you find an opportunity, said You Long, all smiles. Several hundred years were no different from several days in his eyes. Therefore, he was already treating Su Ping as a young, future Ascendant State expert. Now that youve condensed a small world, youre free to gather the power of faith. Do you know how? Youve been granted a Tier Seven Identity, so you now have access to the top secret information gathered by the Federation, You Long said. Su Ping felt intrigued by this; he immediately searched on his watch. Very soon, he found that he had been identified once his mind entered the virtual world. He later found that the previous searcher became much more concise. On the other hand, abundant information would pop up the moment he typed something in. Su Ping had never read some of the resulting information before. Its indeed relevant and comprehensive. Su Ping quickly read the information, soon realizing how to gather the power of faith. He had also gained a deeper understanding of the Star Lord State. Star Lords had to grasp a complete path, then create a small world with its own particles, to later establish their own order. The power of faith came from other creatures, which could be pets, friends, or even believers of different religions. All of them would generate vague traces of the power of faith if they were fond of the Star Lords; the fonder they were, the stronger the power of faith would be. Pets would always deliver the most power of faith, because they were the closest. However, the number of pets one could have was limited. Therefore, he would need a lot of believers to gather the power of faith! Many Star Lords chose to become masters of complete solar systems, not just because they liked to show off, but because they would be allowed to absorb the inhabitants power of faith. Once they were appointed as lords, they could have statues made in their dominions to promote themselves. Most lords would also establish religions to have people worship them as gods. Since thats the case, I have to be more famous and inspire more people to admire me in order to accumulate the power of faith. Su Ping gradually realized what he had to do. Right then he suddenly detected streams of power that were floating towards him from the depths of space, like grains of sand; they sank and gathered in his small world. Those glittering particles were soft, sacred and warm. Su Ping realized it was the power of faith. However Where was the power coming from? Right, I am the champion; my name must be spreading out. Qin Duhuang and the others are my old customers on the Blue Planet; they must be fond of me, and part of these grains must be coming from them! Su Ping began to feel excited. It was impossible for others to convey the power of faith to him without knowing what he looked like, while the power of faith coming from mere acquaintances was almost zero. Not even a billion of them would amount to what a loyal pet could send him. Nevertheless, there were too many people in the universe. The previous matches were broadcast in all of Silvy; ninety percent of the residents know me. The competition rounds in the Golden Star Zone have yet to spread out, that is why very few people know me there. People from other star zones would probably only know me by name. No matter; the power of faith from Silvy is already enough! Su Ping sensed that the warm grains of sand seemed to be infinite; they kept floating to him from deeper spaces, ignoring the distance in between. He was only able to detect the power of faith after he condensed a small world. Now that it had taken shape, the streams of golden grains were automatically absorbed by his small world. Aside from the tiny grains of sand, Su Ping also saw spots of light that were as large as sesame seeds. Those were obviously coming from people who were familiar with him. There were also spots of light as big as little fingers, which drifted from the void behind Su Pings back. Su Ping found that such spots of light were rather familiar. They seemed to originate from his pets. The stronger they are, the more power of faith theyll send me. I wonder if my master will give me any power of faith resource. He technically can, but he doesnt seem to be ready to hand me any. After all, the power of faith cant be given away without friendliness and devotion. My master is too proud, Su Ping thought. He detected a lot of strangers from the power of faith streaming his way. His master wasnt providing any. Nor was You Long. Su Jiners aura, on the other hand, was mixed in, but it was as insignificant as the basic grains of sand. Aside from that, Su Ping also sensed the auras from Joanna, Green Lady, and some others. There was also Tang Ruyan. To Su Pings surprise, Tang Ruyanwho was much weaker than Joanna and Green Ladywas producing as much power of faith as Joanna did, and only a bit less than Green Ladys share. Su Ping was stunned for a moment as he stared at the spots of light which were as big as fingers; each of them represented the power of faith of millions of people. After all, the faith of those people was quite vague and fragile; it could easily be blown apart by the wind. Su Ping automatically learned how to utilize and collect the power of faith the moment he began to detect it. His search results also produced methods to condense the power of faith so that it could be used. Su Ping tried condensing it, and found that the vague faith of ten million people could be condensed into a single, larger stream of faith! As for the power of faith given by Joanna, Tang Ruyan and the Little Skeleton, each could be condensed into single, independent streams! Green Ladys share was enough to produce two streams! Su Ping knew that a strong individual acting friendly towards him, could potentially be enough to offer one faith stream. Said powerhouses would produce two streams after their friendship deepened. His train of thought made him think about Green Lady, who was as close to him as Joanna was. However, Joanna was only a reincarnation and her power had yet to grow further; on the other hand, Green Lady was an Ascendant, and her power was much greater. It seems that I have to become more famous in the universe. I also need to make friends with the terrifying guys in the cultivation sites. Su Pings eyes glittered. The systems cultivation sites undoubtedly had the strongest experts in the universe. The Ascendant State referee dispelled the void battlefield while Su Ping pondered and condensed the power of faith. The man addressed the top ten finalists, Were going to the Divine Sea. Follow me. He pulled Su Ping and the others to him while he spoke. Then, he bowed in the palaces general direction before he dashed away. Chapter 942 - Divine Sea The Divine Sea is at the core area of the mysterious realm. As you may already know, the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm lies in the depths of the ninth space, which is the deepest space in the universe! The Ascendant State expert who was guiding the group to the Divine Sea briefed them about the place as they traveled. He didnt elaborate on the details; most of the geniuses in the group knew what kind of place the Divine Sea was. You are technically too weak to enter the ninth space, but the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm is very special, and its laws have been changed by Celestial masters. That is why you can be here. As for the Divine Sea, it is a strange area. It is a place where the laws of the ninth space have been altered, but some of them remain. Youll see people and images from the past. But leave that for another time; all you need to do is to understand the Divine Mark inside, which is the core of an Ascendant expert. You will need to condense your own Divine Marks in order to become Ascendants! Every Divine Mark is unique and indestructible. You practically become immortal when you break through to the Ascendant State, since youll get to live as long as the universe does! The Divine Marks collected have already been processed, so it would be easier to detect their auras. The longer you stay there, the more youll understand. The Ascendant expert glanced at Su Ping casually while he spoke. He wasnt as formal since the competition was over, especially in front of Su Ping who was truly amazing. He would probably reach the Ascendant State soon, given that he had already condensed a small world. One of the awards allowed him to stay in the mysterious realm for seven days. If he couldnt reach the Ascendant State, no one else could. So, were here to understand the Divine Marks. Su Ping then understood. He asked, If so, wouldnt it be better if we stay there for one month? Why arent we allowed to stay longer? Wouldnt more Ascendants emerge if they did so? The other nine geniuses were stunned by his remark. Some sneered, thinking that Su Ping was being too greedy, to actually ask for one month instead of settling for the week he had won. All of them were impressed by Su Pings small world, but many were still jealous of him because of the prizes he received. The Ascendant expert looked at Su Ping, only to find that the latter was calm; his question didnt seem to have been made due to selfish reasons. He glanced at Su Ping and said, We certainly want to raise more Ascendants. However, this isnt a place where you should stay for too long. Seven days is already the maximum according to our tests. If you stay longer, youll be too deeply influenced by those Divine Marks! Just like I mentioned, every Divine Mark is unique, and so is every Ascendant State cultivator. Think of it as having different fingerprints. Divine Marks inevitably carry the will of their predecessors. Being too deeply influenced by them would inevitably lead you to walk someone elses path! If that were to happen, you would never be able to reach the Ascendant State! Be sure to remember that everybodys road is unique! You were given the chance to see the Divine Marks so you would merely have an idea about what they look like, because youre expected to walk on a path of your own. You cannot imitate or copy other peoples paths; this would forever bar you from reaching the Ascendant State! The others were surprised by his words. Some had immediately realized why the Ascendant experts from their families were unable to raise more cultivators on par with them. The knowledge couldnt be passed on! They could only offer opportunities to juniors, directly teaching about the Ascendant rank was not possible! Su Ping realized that he was too ignorant. He already had a key to reach the Star Lord State; now he needed to know more about the Ascendant tier. He decided to talk to Joanna when he returned. Very soon, the group arrived at the Divine Sea. The Divine Sea has not been as peaceful recently. Focus on meditating and try not to wander about or you may get lost. The Ascendant expert led them to a golden gate, which was actually just a splendidly made frame. However, there seemed to be some sort of power blocking whatever it was beyond the gate. Your star zones chose to speed up the competition because the Divine Seas restless condition will soon rise even more. Such turmoil has taken place at fixed periods, with records dating since the recent thousands of years. That is why the contest was hastened; youll be able to experience the phenomenon! Now, take this and enter the protected area one by one. The Ascendant expert presented them with a couple of badges. The badge with the number seven etched on it was handed to Su Ping. The others also received their respective badges. Some badges simply displayed a number one. This meant that whoever carried them would only be able to stay for one day. The Ascendant State expert announced indifferently, The badges have been personally made by the Celestials. They will automatically take you out when the time is up. Dont try to act smart and drop the badges in order to stay longer; such an act is punishable by maiming, even if you make it out safely. Nobody breaks the Celestial State masters rule! Someone asked curiously, Has anyone tried it before? Some idiots have, said the Ascendant with a casual tone, But none have ended well. They either got lost and became maniacs, or their cultivation was abolished once they came out. Everyone was alarmed. The people with the briefest one badges immediately dropped their shrewd planning. I owe you one, Su Jiner whispered to Su Ping. She was also among the top ten, but she had forfeited a fight. She wouldnt have advanced to the top ten without Su Ping. Thats all right. Just dont forget to gather the materials for me, said Su Ping telepathically. Su Jiner smiled. The nearby Diaz said to Su Ping in frustration, Im going in. His feelings in regards to his martial brother were all jumbled up. He had never truly been impressed by Su Ping until he saw the small world the latter had revealed in the last battle. Su Ping was already ahead of them in that aspect. He had never felt jealous of people stronger than him, because he thought that such an inferior emotion was beneath him. Sure. Su Ping was kind of amused by the young mans expression. It seemed that the guy had stopped going after him for trouble. The others gave slight nods to Su Ping. All of them were friendly; nobody wanted to make an enemy out of such a genius for no reason. The whole group was composed of geniuses; it would be much better to have more friends. Su Ping didnt stay long. He offered a nod to Luo Ying and Six Lives Buddha, then he also entered the Divine Sea. Su Ping felt that his senses had been blocked the moment he leaped across the golden gate. He was unable to see whatever it was past the gate; there was nothing but a dark void mixed with floating specks of bright gold light in his eyes. All of a suddenSu Ping saw a man in a dark robe dozens of kilometers ahead of him. The man had his back turned in his direction as he coldly said, What are you waiting for? Su Ping: ? This is a rare opportunity, and yet you hesitate. Are you waiting for her to come back? Just give up. She has her own family. Why would she embark on such a dead-end journey with you? The black-robed mans tone was even colder in the end. If youre really considering the situation for her sake, just join me as I destroy the heavens and stop their laws from acting in this world. We should be the masters of our own world! declared the man furiously. Then, the man gradually disappeared. At the same timea splendid battlefield appeared in front of Su Pings eyes. Countless people were holding marvelous weapons above the clouds. On top of those peoples heads was something dim, yet splendid and indescribable. Die!! Su Ping heard deafening roars and screams. Everybody was charging at that thing. Then, massive amounts of people died, blood gushing profusely from them. As the talented warriors soared above the clouds, the dark and indescribable thing was no longer able to endure, and was torn apart. Very soon, cheers echoed throughout the sky. It seemed that they had won. The scene changed. Countless people were standing on a high platform, where a blurred-looking man who was as brilliant as the sun addressed the masses, I hereby announce that I will master everything in this world! That scene disappeared. Su Ping was back in the dark void. The man in the dark robe was already gone; he had obviously been a figment of the past. How strong must a warrior be that not even time itself can erase? Su Ping wondered. At least, the Ascendant experts he knew were still unable to achieve such a feat. Only Divine Marks would remain when Ascendants died. Maybe Celestials were able to do this. Su Ping could not imagine what kind of power was able to imprint a mans presence in the universe. Even after death, their lives deeds would still be manifested in the deepest parts of the cosmos. They were eternally etched in the fabric of reality, as a testimony for the future generals! Did they kill heavens just now? Back on the Blue Planet, the owner of that broken finger in the Valiant Academy seemed to have also been fighting heavens. Are they from the same age, or different ages? Are there plenty of heavens? Su Ping felt as if he were tapping into the deepest secrets from ancient times. Those of Celestial cultivation were already privy to such information, but Su Ping knew that his master wouldnt tell him anything, even if he asked him. After all, he was still too weak to learn those secrets. Furthermore, Su Ping didnt think that Shen Huang was capable of fighting the heavens. While Su Ping pondered, he suddenly felt that he was enshrouded by a majestic power. A vague streak of golden light traveling in the void had inadvertently struck him. The light stopped in front of Su Pings chest, which turned out to be a golden, glittering item whose core was invisible. Su Ping could only speculate that it was one of the Divine Marks. A magnificent surge of power was being spread by the Divine Mark, giving off a feeling as heavy as mountains. Su Ping hovered in a trance while he saw countless particles glittering in front of his eyes. He then saw all kinds of particles separating in front of his eyes. He also saw the expanding manifestations of laws and paths. Very soon, another golden streak of light flew towards him. It was another Divine Mark. The aura of the new Divine Mark made Su Ping see things more clearly. He then saw countless particles constructing a small world, while the small world collapsed and reassembled into something new. It could be that the new thing was a Divine Mark! Time flew. Outside the golden gatethe people with lower rankings had already returned, as they were only given one day. Many of them seemed to be either dazed or in pain after being teleported out; they felt that they would have grasped something of utmost importance had they stayed a few more days. I think I saw how a small world should be constructed. Unfortunately, I dont have enough energy to do that. That guy is a true monster! So, the laws are just some sort of particles in the universe. Then, what is the universe made of? Some were reflecting their findings with furrowed brows while standing before the golden gate. All of them snapped back to normal a few days later, sealing their experiences in their hearts. Maybe they would recall that experience at the time they would face the bottleneck right before the Ascendant State. Whether or not they could tear down the obstacle would depend on their talent. We will head to the Heavenly Star Pavilion after Su Ping comes out, so that you may claim your respective treasures. After that, I believe you will soon become Star Lords. Travel the universe freely after that. The Ascendant State expert was all smiles while chatting with the kids. Those who were eager to leave had finally realized that they were only waiting for Su Ping to exit. Jealousy was rekindled in many hearts once they were reminded that Su Ping was still inside. Many of them were too proud to be jealous, but they had personally experienced the place; knowing that Su Ping had stayed for a much longer time didnt sit well with them. They would have trained a lot harder, had they known more about the effects of that place. I will not lose again. Someone gnashed his teeth. Luo Ying glanced at Dragon Shepard, who had just spoken, but chose to remain silent. He simply gazed at an indeterminate point in space, looking forward to future battles against Su Ping. Once he left the Heavenly Star Pavilion, he would return to his familys estate and cultivate to become a Star Lord. His family had prepared a great road for him; abundant faith was already awaiting him. Chapter 943 - Goddess Nuwa Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. A man drifted out of the golden gate with eyes closed. He was none other than Su Ping. Hes out. Everybody had solemn expressions after they saw Su Ping exit. Huh? The Ascendant expert had a fleeting sensation when he saw Su Ping. For a moment he almost thought that Su Ping had the power and aura of an Ascendant That seemed to be the illusion of the Ascendant State! Was he too devoted to one of the Divine Marks, that he unconsciously emulated it? Am I hallucinating? Soon, the feeling was gone; the Ascendant gazed at Su Ping with a frown. SimultaneouslySu Ping woke up from his brush with a world close to the true essence of the universe. He understood that he was outside after seeing everyone else around him. He soon closed his eyes again, to carefully examine all the things he had seen. After a long, long time passed No one made a noise, nor caused any disturbance. They knew that Su Ping was trying to remember his experiences in the Divine Sea; he would not take kindly to anyone interrupting him at the moment! It only lasted a moment, but his eyes had a strange glitter when he reopened them. He appeared to have seen through all things. Su Ping soon got back to normal; he looked at everybody present with a smile. Sorry for the long wait. Thats all right. Were not in a rush, Su Jiner rushed to answer. Luo Ying chuckled and said, Brother Su, you surely understood a lot of things while you were inside; I felt I was deeply enlightened even though I merely stayed for five days. I really do hope that well fight again when we become Star Lords or Ascendants! Su Ping looked at him and said with a smile, Okay. Better seize the day or youll get beaten up. Ha, ha Luo Ying couldnt help but burst into laughter, as it wasnt easy for him to meet someone who was even more arrogant than him. However, he was neither angry nor offended, because Su Ping had earned the right to make such a declaration! Im also looking forward to it, said Six Lives Buddha with a gentle tone, but his eyes belied his competitive edge. Having lost to Su Ping despite summoning two future selves, he was eager to find out whether or not he could summon his Ascendant State self when he became a Star Lord. If he could, would Su Ping be able to take him on? He knew that Su Ping had also mastered the path of time and space, but there were other things involved when summoning future selves! On the other side, Liliangracing them with her alluring bodysaid in a low voice, What a shame We didnt have a chance to fight. Maybe next time. She looked at Su Ping with great interest on her pretty face. Okay. Su Ping accepted all their challenges. All of them were technically rivals, but he somehow felt they had become friends after the fights. Others were also interested in making appointments to challenge him in the future, but they were too timid to say it out loud. After all, they currently were much too weak in comparison. The ever proud Dragon Shepard had also remained silent. He simply gritted his teeth, telling himself he had to become ten times, even a hundred times stronger! Lets head back now, since youve already learned something. The spaceship bound to the Heavenly Star Pavilion should be ready. Some Heavenly Lords will protect you on the way; I dont think anyone would dare to attack you, said the Ascendant with a smile. He looked at them, feeling that they were geniuses who would change the universe someday. How many Ascendants would emerge among the top ten would remain to be seen. He wasnt worried about the top three. The rest didnt have a 100% guarantee to break through. The Ascendant soon took everyone back to the palace where the Celestials dwelled. The warships and other vessels in space had already disappeared by then. Since the competition had already ended, some had left on their own, while others were driven away. The vast mysterious realm seemed cold and lonely for a moment. Some of the Celestials had also left. Only three remained. Your two precious disciples are back, Mu Shen said with a smile while his gaze was able to see through the palace walls. Shen Huang laughed and said, They are two treasures indeed. It wont be long before they distinguish themselves as Star Lords; maybe theyll rise to the Ascendant State in five hundred years! Mu Shen smiled. Reaching the Ascendant State was a remarkable milestone, but considering the situation experienced at the frontiers of the Federation, and compared to their own level, Ascendant cultivators were basically ants; maybe the Heavenly Lords were the only ones able to put up some resistance. A female Celestial looked at Mu Shen and asked, Many reincarnators participated in this competition. Youre not going to punish them? Mu Shen said casually, They werent too outrageous as they went about it. They simply were reincarnations of ordinary Ascendants, and none of them try to take any of the top three spots. They probably were just trying to find enlightenment so they can break through to the Celestial State, accumulating experiences through their reincarnations. Its an understandable approach. It would be great to have more Celestial State companions. Youre truly generous. The female Celestial smiled and said, Their plan was not bad in itself. Unfortunately, they adopted the wrong approach, as the road to the Celestial State isnt that simple. How can you reach the Celestial State without enduring hundreds of disasters? They dont know the first thing about what being a celestial means Shen Huang chuckled. No longer planning to continue with the chat, he said, Ill be taking my leave now that the competition finally came to an end. Ill make arrangements on my end to handle the overlapping of the universe. Then, he faded away from the temple. He didnt leave until he saw his disciples; he does seem to cherish them, said the female Celestial, pursing her lips. Mu Shen smiled, not thinking much of it. Outside the palace. Su Ping, having just arrived, heard Shen Huangs voice. In the meantime, a torrent of information about plenty of treasures flooded into his head. There were 89 treasures in total! This is a list of the rare heaven-level treasures in the Heavenly Star Pavilion; you can pick three of them. I suggest you choose Goddess Nuwa, which will help you advance to the Celestial State smoothly. Slightly stunned by the comprehensive briefing, Su Ping quickly thanked his master via telepathy. Ill be leaving now. Someone will come and pick you up after your visit to the Heavenly Star Pavilion. See you in the Celestial Court. Shen Huangs voice faded after that. As you wish. Once Shen Huang left, Su Ping immediately devoted himself to examining the information about the treasures that was recently added to his memories. However, right before he could read them carefully, the Ascendant expert said, This will be your carrier. Off you go. Your protectors will introduce the treasures in the Heavenly Star Pavilion during the trip. Everyone raised their heads and saw a dragon-like spaceship. It was a splendid, golden craft with multiple floors and a dragons head. All the geniuses were surprised to find that the dragon head was actually real; it was not a mere decoration. They stared at the spaceship intently, while they were able to sense a powerful aura coming from it. A few men flew out; one of them was the handsome and indifferent sort, who was wearing black colored clothes. He gave a casual once over at the group and said, Kids, hop on. Everybody was nervous. The other three guys next to the man in black were also Ascendants, but they were obviously acting reverently. It was clear that the man was a Heavenly Lord! The geniuses wasted no time boarding the vessel. Your protectors are also on board. No need to feel nervous. On the spaceshipone or two representatives from the organizations behind Luo Ying and Dragon Shepard had been invited over to act as escort on their way to the Heavenly Star Pavilion. The one tasked with looking after Su Ping on the spaceship was not You Long, but one of his pets. However, the pet was in the Ascendant State, and was already able to transform freely. It was currently using the appearance of a pretty girl. She introduced herself to Su Ping with a smile, Master asked me to take care of you. You must be the super genius who condensed a small world while still being a Fate State warrior. Tsk, tsk. Human beings do have unimaginable upper limits Well, lower limits too. Su Ping was lost for words. The girl obviously had a charming skill; he would have been affected if he hadnt been hardened in the cultivation sites. However, the others reacted less naturally. What about me? Youre here to protect me too, right? Diaz squeezed forward and asked passionately. The girl glanced at him and said with the same smile, Of course. That is so insincere. Diaz instantly sensed the discrimination and felt bummed. He then glanced at Su Ping and made up his mind to study better and develop his constitution. He had heard that the Reincarnation Divine Constitution would only show its powerful potential until the Star Lord State! That would be the moment of his comeback! There are quarters for rest, entertainment, pet training, cultivation and everything else you currently may need, introduced one of the Ascendants next to the young man in black. The trip to the Heavenly Star Pavilion will take five days. You may take a good rest after this exhausting battle. Nobody added a single thing, as if offering a silent agreement. However, many of them went to the cultivation quarters after they dispersed. Rest? How could they rest when Su Ping, Luo Ying, Six Lives Buddha and other geniuses were around them? They received much fewer prizes because they had fallen behind, and they would lose even more if they fell behind again! One step behind, all steps behind! Luo Ying and Six Lives Buddha were no exception. Both of them went to the cultivation area; they had no time to rest or have fun. Su Ping had originally planned to take a break, but seeing how diligent the others were, he no longer dared to relax. After all, he had condensed a small world, but he had yet to make significant progress on the second Astral Painting, even though he already had enough power to draw the third Astral Painting. Su Ping soon after went to the cultivation quarters in order to train in seclusion. The protectors on the spaceship were lost for words after seeing how hardworking the kids were. They had a lot of mixed feelings because of it; after all, diligence was always the most reliable path to success. It was a fair path for everybody. Talent, by comparison, was unfair. Unfortunately, everyone pursued such an unfair factor, neglecting the fair starting line already within their reach. In the cultivation quarters Su Ping was going over the information his master had left him while training in seclusion. All the 89 treasures are actual items selected by my master; all the other heaven-level treasures have been filtered out. My master recommended Goddess Nuwa. What kind of thing is that? Su Ping found the information about Goddess Nuwa. It was supposed to be some sort of puppet and substitute. In the event of Su Ping dying, his soul would regenerate on the item through the contract. To put it simply, it was a second life! The only shortcoming was that some rare constitutions could not be transferred onto the Goddess Nuwa artifact. However, the item itself would generate random constitutions that were usually powerful. They would be top-tier, rare constitutions, if not for the existence of top divine constitutions! It seems that my master really fears that I might die. It means that I will reach the Ascendant State sooner or later, as long as I cultivate dutifully. Hes only worried about things happening to me before I reach that point. Of course, Id be absolutely safe as long as I stay in my store. I wouldnt need such a thing I can stay inside my store and wait until I reach the Ascendant State before I come out! Cultivating there would be faster anyway Su Ping shook his head and abandoned his masters recommendation. Then, he examined the other treasures. They were real eye openers; all of them were rare and extremely powerful. Goddess Nuwa, which granted a second life, was only one among the mediocre treasures. One of the treasures can even cast curses on Divine Marks? Sadly, it can only be used to curse people of the same cultivation realm. It wouldnt be effective if ordinary Ascendants were to curse Heavenly Lords with this, as the effect may trigger dark energy in the universe. Once cursed, even the Heavenly Lords could suffer from misfortune Su Ping was truly astonished by the strange treasures. Chapter 944 - The Prime Sky Mirror Five days passed in the blink of an eye. Su Ping had also made significant progress in his cultivation, aside from considering what treasures to select. The core of the second Astral Painting was taking shape, all thanks to the abundant astral power in the training room. Even an ordinary battle pet warrior would advance quickly in such an environment. Still, Su Ping and the other geniuses were actually suppressing and consolidating their power. Were here: Heavenly Star Pavilion. Everybody walked out of the cultivation quarters and gathered while the ship was in the process of docking. One of the people on the vessel immediately sensed that two of the geniuses had risen to the Star State! Their appearance looked as deep as the oceans. They had already reached the peak of the Star State the moment they had broken through! They seem to have failed in suppressing their cultivation. Or rather, they didnt try to. After all, the competition is already over, and theyre free to advance, someone thought. Luo Ying, Dragon Shepard, Six Lives Buddha and the others were still in the Fate State. Five days of training was nothing special to them; they only consolidated themselves and reflected upon their failures to find things that could help in improving. The environments where they usually cultivated had as much astral power as that place did; they would progress faster in only a couple of days. Besides, having seen a monster such as Su Ping, all of them were trying to condense a small world while still being in the Fate State! Even so, they werent really trying their best. Their cultivation careers could be ruined if they lingered for too long without breaking through. This is the Heavenly Star Pavilion? I hear that a special array protects it, covering an area with a radius of a hundred thousand light years. Even Heavenly Lords would have a hard time trying to break in! said one of the geniuses. Luo Ying smiled casually and said, The master of the Heavenly Star Pavilion is a mysterious expert in the Federation. Rumor has it that he is as strong as a Celestial. Who would dare to rob him? While standing outside the spaceship, Su Ping saw a splendid building in an area that radiated a sacred and strange light in space, further ahead! It was a truly eye-catching sight, contrasting with the dark space. The building was surrounded by moons, which were gathered around it like a river. The building was unimaginably massive. It was as large as a sun! When observed from the outside world, it could be seen that the building had five floors. Its cornices and tiles were glowing, making it look exquisite and magnificent. People say that the Heavenly Star Pavilion itself is a super treasure! Is that so? I heard that the pavilion is an ancient prison used to confine horrifying things. There are all kinds of rumors; no one knows if any of them are true. However, the place is undoubtedly the most heavily guarded in the Federation. It would seem that only a few guards are visible. Whoever causes trouble will be immediately killed; they even kill Ascendants! All the geniuses were discussing openly. The Ascendant experts escorting them were also acting with solemnity and awe. Senior Xing Ling, I am Mo Tianhua. On the spaceshipthe man in black stepped up and cupped his hands before he said, By the order of Lord Supreme, Im escorting the geniuses this year so that they may safely claim their treasures. He took out a badge as he spoke. It was a Heavenly Star Badge! Only Celestials had such badges. It had been lent to him to be allowed entrance to the Heavenly Star Pavilion. A moment passed after Mo Tianhua made the first approach; an unemotional voice that sounded like an ancient god was then heard, seemingly coming from a distant space. Come in according to the rules. A bridge was extended from the river of planets and reached them. Mo Tianhua stored the badge and urged the spaceship navigator to sail forth to the bridge. The spaceship glistened the moment it reached the bridge. The universe around it was torn apart into countless spots of light, since the vessel began to move faster than the speed of light without the use of a space jump. Soon after, thanks to the acceleration of the bridge, the spaceship was able to bypass the planets and reach the building. The group was only able to see a dazzling, golden brilliance as they got closer to their destination. They couldnt even see the bottom-level cornices. Three men flew out of the building at that moment. The white-haired old man in the lead smiled at Mo Tianhua and said, Its you again. Does your master have no other choices to pick from? Why? Do you have a problem with my master? said Mo Tianhua indifferently. I wouldnt dare. The old man looked at the passengers aboard the spaceship and smiled. I heard that a kid condensed a small world while still being a Fate State warrior. Let me guess. Is it him? He turned his head and looked at Su Ping while he said that. Su Ping was slightly surprised at first; he soon calmed down, as it wasnt strange for the man to detect the small world inside his body. Mo Tianhua was obviously bored. He rolled his eyes and said, Lets get this over with. The white-haired old man, however, ignored him and smiled at Su Ping. Kid, are you interested in being a guest of the Loulan family? You dont need to do anything except to give us a hand when our family is in trouble. Su Ping had finally realized that the old man was trying to do some persuading so he would work for his family. Hes from the Loulan family? Which Loulan family? THE Loulan family, one of the seven most powerful families of the Federation! Its said that the family has companies throughout the universe. Many people only get to see and use things created by the Loulan family during their whole lives. Well One of the seven most powerful families of the Federation is inviting Brother Su as a guest? This is unbelievable! Indeed. Brother Su is only a Fate State warrior right now, but he will surely reach the Celestial State someday; hell become a Heavenly Lord when he does. Theyre making friends with a future Heavenly Lord in advance! All the others realized the old mans plan; they looked at Su Ping in a passionate way. Su Pings competitors feelings were strange. They had always been glowing figures able to eclipse those around him. However, they were the ones eclipsed when they stood next to Su Ping. The latter was also surprised. He had just learned that the old man was part of a powerful family, which was probably led by a Celestial. Even if it wasnt, it probably had close contact with multiple Celestial State experts. Otherwise, how could it rise to become that powerful? However, instead of accepting the invitation in a hurry, he simply said, Thank you, senior, but I have to ask my master first. You do? The old man was stunned for a moment, but then realized Su Pings plan. He smiled and said, Your master is Shen Huang, right? Dont worry; hes been very close to the Loulan family. Heres my communication badge Just contact me when you make a decision. If you become one of our familys guests, you will receive everything you need! Su Ping felt tempted. Everything I need? Would that mean that he would never have to worry about materials? If that were the case, he would only need to cultivate constantly. Once the Solar Bulwark was cultivated to the peak, it would probably give him a power on par with that of the Celestial State. After all, he was already able to crush Star State experts, and was practically invulnerable before normal Star State enemies. Only the exceptional geniuses who had special ancient techniques would have a chance to hurt him. Sure. Su Ping accepted the guys communication badge and thanked him. Mo Tianhua watched in silence, without a need to butt in or act impatiently. Once the two were done, he finally said, May we enter now? These ones earned star-level awards, while they earned the access to the earth-level, and those are to head to the heaven-level area He pointed at the passengers and reported their levels, as well as the number of prizes they were entitled to. The old man was already aware of the information. He smiled and took out badges that were similar to the Heavenly Star Badge. He then approached Su Ping first and handed him three of them. These are three Heavenly-Level Divine Weapon Orders. Detailed information about the treasures will appear if you use them to observe them. If you want to make a selection, just place a badge on the bubble that covers the item. Su Ping nodded at the friendly old man and said, Many thanks. The old man smiled, then gave the rest of the badges to Luo Ying, Six Lives Buddha and Lilian. But he didnt illustrate further. The others were speechless due to such discrimination. The trio was further reassured that they had to work harder. Ill be the best Star Lord! Luo Ying thought. He considered his current misfortune as a low point in his life. The same idea crossed the minds of Six Lives Buddha, Lilian, Dragon Shepard and the others. Can I go in first? Su Ping asked Mo Tianhua after seeing that the others werent moving. Mo Tianhua put on a smile, like a warm sun during winter. He said, Enter, and choose treasures suitable to you. Su Ping nodded. He found that the guy was rather friendly. The people surrounding a successful man would usually become friendly. That was the truth. Soon after, Su Ping was teleported into the Heavenly Star Pavilion by the old man. Inside the heaven-level level area Su Ping found himself in the middle of a boundless space. It was more like a universe than a floor; spacious, and filled with starry light. However, the starry light originated from rare treasures. Some of them were as massive as mountains and planets. On the other hand, some treasures were as tiny as sesame seeds. However, they were also shining brightly, and the bubbles covering them were also quite eye-catching. Every treasure was enshrouded in the aforementioned bubbles, floating in the void. Su Ping flew towards the treasures. Su Ping quickly found Goddess Nuwa, previously recommended by Shen Huang. Goddess Nuwa resembled a statue as it lay inside a bubble. Relevant information popped up when Su Ping approached it. The item was from the primordial times; it was said to have been created by a real god. It contained a horrifying law which could grant a second life. Considering that he already had the systems store, Su Ping chose to shift his attention to other treasures. He examined the treasures one after the other. There were a few he had noted down before he got there. The Prime Sky Mirror allows me to travel across different spaces. It may reflect all attacks within ten times the strength of its holder (three times, when the owner was an Ascendant.) It doesnt protect against Celestial attacks. In addition, it would allow me to create a clone. I can benefit when my clone cultivates, since I would receive twice as much cultivation and understanding. This will double my cultivation speed! The mirror was the first treasure chosen by Su Ping. In short, it was a supportive treasure that could be used as an escape measure, for defense, as well as cultivation. He had picked the treasure because he was concerned about his safety. He would indeed be safe in his store, but he would have to go outside when he became a Star Lord, or later when he reached the Ascendant State. Su Ping had detected threats from higher level beings when he was in the Divine Sea and during his visit to the Twilight Deity Kings world. The universe wasnt peaceful. He had merely been too weak to sense the dangers, which had in turn been fended off by the top experts. Any of those dangers could have annihilated people like him. Su Ping believed that he had to be prepared to face those kinds of things in the future, after seeing the soldiers and generals fighting on the void battlefield. I wont be caught even if Im chased by Ascendants while I have this mirror. Ill be able to cut into any of the deeper spaces in the universe without leaving any traces behind! That was why the Prime Sky Mirror was so powerful. It was a great life-saving treasure. Duplicating oneself to train or fight was just an ancillary feature. Still, it was a horrifying ability in its own right. Leaving such an item in the hands of an ordinary person, would give the latter a chance to grow and become a rare genius. Su Ping placed one of the badges on the bubble enveloping the Prime Sky Mirror. Soon after, the bubble secured the badge. Then, the Prime Sky Mirror inside the bubble began to glitter; it was then ejected and sent Su Pings way. The treasure discovered in an ancient relic was simply glittering and rolling in front of Su Ping. Chapter 945 - : Chaos Egg Su Ping instantly imprinted the Prime Sky Mirror with his mind the moment he got it, all to secure his claim over it. A vague connection was soon established between him and the mirror. It was a strange feeling, as if he had an additional organ outside his body. Such a feeling was heightened when he concentrated. Su Ping stored the mirror in his mind. It was an ancient treasure built with something that wasnt a basic substance. Therefore, it could be kept inside Su Pings mind. Then, Su Ping looked for the second treasure. Suddenly, he saw a bubble with an egg inside. Unknown Egg! That was the name displayed in the description. The rest of the information was simple too; it had been found in an ancient relic, but neither the equipment nor the top trainers of the Federation had been able to tell what creature the egg belonged to. No relevant genetic information could be found. Not even extinct creatures had a similar aura. More than seventy thousand years had passed ever since the egg entered the Heavenly Star Pavilion. Many master trainers had tried to hatch it, but none had managed to succeed. Due to its special conditions, it was listed as a heaven-level treasure. After all, a treasure whose background was completely unknown in the universe deserved to be known as a heaven-level treasure. However, the egg had never been picked because it could be neither identified nor hatched, and the other treasures had mostly been picked and replaced by new ones as soon as they were presented to the Heavenly Star Pavilion. Su Ping was truly surprised once he saw the egg. Su Ping found the eggs information through the Illustrated Book for All Pets that the system had given him. There was a path beast inside! What were path beasts? They had rarely appeared, even considering the long history of the entire universe, mainly because it was hard to procreate! That was the most ancient beast! It was a life born at the beginning of the universe, with thousands of paths inside its body. It was the evolution and manifestation of paths! The creature was known as the Chaos Beast during ancient times! It was born in the age of chaos, right when the universe was established at first! Some said that the beast was immeasurably strong, able to master thousands of paths. To top it off, it was beyond rare to find one! Its the egg of a path beast. Am I mistaken, or are my eyes deceiving me? Su Ping was greatly shocked. He knew that the ancient Chaos Beast was a hundred times more rare and terrifying than the Golden Crows. Even the grandmasters during primordial times had actually craved to tame giants such as the Chaos Beast! It wasnt an exaggeration to say that the beast ranked in the top five among all pets in existence! It might not be the very best, but it was still remarkable to be among the top five. Any path beast and above would be enough to shock the Federation if it emerged. Even Celestials would be stupefied. Only Su Pingwho had been shocked by the system again and againwas able to take in the information in stride. This is unbelievable. Oh my god Su Ping exclaimed with a pounding heart. The egg of a path beast, which ranked in the top five of all creatures since the beginning of the universe, was right before his eyes. More importantly, he knew how to hatch it! It had to be noted that he was a trainer taught by the all-reaching system! He knew why nobody had been able to hatch the egg. None of them had been able to find Chaos aura! The beast had been brought forth by chaos; it could not grow without absorbing Chaos aura, which was the very thing Su Ping used to hatch pets in his store! This meant that the beast would be hatched the moment it was thrown into the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation! The authorities of the Federation would have never placed the egg in the Heavenly Star Pavilion if they knew what it was. Not even the whole bunch of treasures held here would amount to what this egg is worth! Su Ping was really excited. He felt fortunate to have seen the egg before having chosen his three treasures, or he wouldnt have been able to take it away, even if he saw it later on. It would be practically impossible to get another chance to visit the pavilion to take it. He was about to take the egg away, but then he suddenly remembered that Mo Tianhua had talked to a spirit in the building. This meant that the spirit was certainly keeping an eye on him. It would be seen as abnormal for him to act passionately before the egg. Su Ping instantly suppressed his enthusiasm. It was fortunate that he had already become more sophisticated after years of fighting. His emotions werent too evident, despite his shocked heart. He currently wandered around the egg, observing it as if intrigued. A long time of hesitating passed before he finally placed a badge on the egg. The hibernation bubble cracked soon after, and the egg floated in front of Su Ping. The Federations equipment had detected signs of life. It had not perished, even after seventy thousand years had passed. Su Ping also knew that it was barely possible for such an egg to be broken. Even an Ascendant would have to work hard to break the shell! Su Ping held the egg in his hand and observed it for a moment, then placed it in his storage. He was caught in a dilemma at the moment. He would have to abandon one of the other two treasures he had laid eyes on. Su Ping decided after pondering for a moment. He didnt go to see the treasures he had pre-selected; instead he kept on wandering in the pavilions space. The egg wasnt included on the list with 89 treasures Shen Huang had given him, so he didnt know about it earlier. He then thought that there might be more interesting treasures to see. However, his luck seemed to have run out, as he spent a whole day examining the place. He didnt find anything surprising. He did find some rare treasures that had not been included in his masters list, but none could compare to the egg. In the end, he chose one of the treasures that he had picked in advance. He had to admit that the 89 treasures Shen Huang had listed were indeed the most rare and suitable for him. Some of the other treasures he found were also very powerful, but most had harsh requirements; they wouldnt be too useful for him. Blood Cloud Sword! Unlike the Prime Sky Mirror which was for supportive purposes, the sword was an ultimate weapon! The mirror could be used to keep himself safe, so he still thought that he could use a good sword. As for the rest of the stuff, the system could later provide it. The Blood Cloud Sword was the weapon of a devil who had lived in the age of the Twilight Deity King. It was entirely red, with dark, bloody stripes on its surface. Those stripes were actually part of the wood grain! The sword was made of wood! However, that was perhaps the hardest wooden sword in the world! The weapon had been made of wood taken from the world tree. It was said that the bloody stripes had been caused by an unknown type of blood from ancient times. It had kept such an appearance ever since the devil obtained it. The sword was able to store an extraordinary amount of faith and divine powers. It could rip apart many fields and destroy many materials. It could be used to neutralize spells, as well as to kill or suppress enemies! The only shortcoming was that the wielder would be constantly affected by the unholy power within the sword, who could eventually end up becoming mentally deranged. It was said that the devil who acquired the sword used to be a deity. The tale was recorded in a journal, right where the sword was found. Ive been using the Little Skeletons bone saber. Its indeed sturdy, but its not destructive enough. This sword can increase my damage output, and Ill be able to resist Ascendant-level attacks if it can store divine power. Of course, I would only resist one strike, Su Ping thought. The heaven-level treasures were truly powerful. Su Ping was done, as he could not select more than the three treasures he already had. However, right before leaving he openly sighed in regret as he looked at one of the floating treasures. He took out the egg as if wavering, but then he sighed again and left the Heavenly Star Pavilion while carrying the egg. Whether or not the spirit was observing him, he decided to act it out as an attempt to fool it. He saw that the others were waiting for him as soon as he got out. All of them had jealous eyes when they saw him. It wasnt until after they saw the treasures inside the pavilion that they realized how precious Su Pings privilege was! However, they didnt lose control because of jealousy, nor did they think of robbing him; they werent idiots. Considering how strong he was at the moment, considering the treasures he had just picked and Shen Huangs protection, he would be technically unkillable once he became a Star Lord! Of course, there were destructive weapons in the Federation that could even annihilate Star Lords. However, such weapons were highly restricted, and their sources could be tracked down. I feel that the gap between us is even greater. It was the thought of many, who sighed and moaned. Su Ping was already the champion of the universe. He had surely become even stronger than them after getting more treasures. They would need a fair deal of luck if they were to catch up with him. Have you picked your treasures? Well be heading back soon, said Mo Tianhua, glancing at Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. I have. Lets go. Mo Tianhua instantly took them away. Young brother, keep in touch! cried out the white-haired old man. Su Ping looked back at the latter and smiled. The spaceship sailed away right after. The vessel passed through the spatial blockade through the long bridge, finally entering the area where it could fly freely. Well be taking you to the Gamma Space Station. You can head home from there, Mo Tianhua said to the whole group. The Gamma Space Station was a super massive, interstellar teleportation station that could enable anyone to jump to any galaxy within a billion light years. No one disagreed. It was indeed time for them to say goodbye. Luo Ying turned around and said to Su Ping solemnly, Ill catch up and be on par with you next time we meet! Me too, said Six Lives Buddha with a smile, eagerness showing in his eyes. I hope well have a chance to fight, Lilian also chimed in. Su Ping smiled after hearing them. Im also looking forward to our next encounter. The others wore complicated expressions, while being all sighs; they were too weak to issue a challenge like the others. Inside the spaceshipSu Ping entered the virtual world via his phone. He soon found Tang Ruyan among his contacts and reached out to her. Gamma Space Station. Su Ping reported the name of the place and asked them to wait there. Several days later Gamma Space Station Rushing spaceships were everywhere, moving to and fro in the galaxy nearby. Most were cruises for travelers, while some were business spaceships. Right at the center of that swarm of spaceships was a splendid and beautiful space station. The Gamma Space Station had quite the luxurious appearance. Most new visitors would be amazed by its grandeur; after all, not many were as large. Su Ping noticed a planet relatively close to the space station when they arrived. Obviously, the planet was much bigger and conspicuous when compared to any of the spaceships. Su Pings lips curved up. He somehow remembered ONeils frustrated face. Why is a planet here? Weird. Ive been to the Gamma Space Station before. There shouldnt be a planet here. Aboard the spaceshipmany people noticed the planet. A geniuss protector looked at the planet and remarked, frowning, An Ascendant brought the planet over. Even though Ascendants had many privileges in the universe, it was still rare for them to do something like this. The planet is not hindering any teleportation; the local garrison would have taken action by now if it were the case, said someone amongst the group. Su Ping looked at Mo Tianhua and coughed. Senior, can I go to that planet? My friend is waiting for me there. Mo Tianhua: ? The latter was speechless as his eyes shifted from the planet to Su Ping. He could not believe that the planet was there because of him. The others were also surprised by Su Pings request. Then, they found it understandable. Mo Tianhua remained silent. He waved his hand, and the spaceship approached the planet. The rest of the geniuses could only look at each other in silence after seeing how accommodating Mo Tianhua was towards Su Ping. Even a Heavenly Lord was being extra friendly as he interacted with the genius who had condensed a small world in the Fate State. None of them would have gotten such a treatment had they tried. Chapter 946 - Abusing Kids Soon, the spaceship arrived on Rhea. Huh? Mo Tianhua scanned the planet indifferently; he felt surprised, as his senses had been locked somewhere, as he sweeped everything with his senses. The entire planet had been dismantled to the core. Nothing could be hidden. All the residents on the planet were similarly visible. No secrets could be hidden! However that one particular area was beyond his detection, like a black spot. He chose not to investigate further, as he realized that it was probably a place where an Ascendant expert lived. I need to send you to the space station. Say goodbye to your friend, but leave the chatting for later, after you meet your master, Mo Tianhua said to Su Ping. He would rather not let Su Ping alight on the spot, lest anything happened to him. He wasnt afraid of being blamed by Lord Supreme; he merely thought it would be a great loss for humankind if such a talented kid were to die young. Sure. Su Ping nodded. The spaceship landed on Rhea, above Woffetts sky. Is this where your friend lives? The store over there looks mysterious, Su Jiner asked Su Ping curiously. The others had also noticed the store. After all, they could detect all the places in the nearby region of the universe, except for the store. This is a pet store. Is your friend a trainer? They must be among the best trainers in the Federation if its an Ascendant! All the group was shocked after seeing the name of the store. Trainers were not known for their own strength, but if they had such lofty cultivation, their training expertise would undoubtedly be the best! It somehow made sense that a genius such as Su Ping would have the help of a top trainer! Mo Tianhuas eyes glittered. A top trainer was very attractive, even to Ascendants, even an honorable guest to Celestials. This is my store. Su Ping smiled. He was eager to attract and impress his potential customers. Feel free to visit if you want to train your pets. I can train Star State pets as well as the top trainers of the Federation can. He was very confident. He wasnt blindly confident in himself or the system. He had seen the geniuses pets during the Universe Geniuses Contest; all of them were all rare and powerful. However, Su Ping had no doubt that they would have been even more powerful if he would have trained them! Su Ping believed that those geniuses had surely sought the help of master trainers. Although he was unable to train pets whose levels were too high, he believed he was the best in his level! Your shop? Everyone was astonished by Su Pings remark; they looked at him in shock. A stunned Luo Ying asked, Youre also capable of training pets? Yes. Su Ping smiled. Training pets is actually my forte. Everybody was lost for words. His main job is pet training? What about fighting? Is it just for fun? Everybody had weird looks, feeling that Su Ping was being snobbish. Only an idiot would believe that the best fighting genius throughout the universe would truly be an expert trainer. All of them thought that it was merely a hobby for him. He was just like some of the rich guys who claimed that they werent interested in money. Why do you only use Fate State pets if you own a pet store? asked Su Jiner curiously. Everybody was pondering along the same lines. Su Ping had not summoned any Star State pets in the contest, which was quite surprising. The others thought that he had other pets, but nobody was able to force his hand and make him use his truly powerful pets. Ive been too busy with the competition to focus on training them. The battles would have been a lot easier had they been in the Star State. Luo Ying was astonished. Youre already capable of training Star State pets? It required a lot of time to train Star State pets; even a simple training could be severely time-consuming. Time was essential for people like him; none of them would spare a second if they could. More or less. Su Ping nodded. So, feel free to pay a visit if you have pets you want to train. I will, someone in the group said courteously. A girl emerged from the back of the store right then. Golden hair dangled from her shoulders like a waterfall; her figure was alluring, and her face was as flawless as a piece of artwork. She was none other than Joanna. Youre finally back. As for the Green Lady, she hid herself the moment she detected Ascendant State visitors. After all, she could be lethally attractive to those of their level Eating her would allow any of them to rise to the Celestial State! Huh? Everybody was dazed by Joannas appearance. Even the Ascendants who were protecting the geniuses had glittering eyes, amazed by what they saw. She was exquisite. Amitabha, Amitabha Six Lives Buddha suddenly recited sutras, as if trying to keep his cool, but he couldnt stop gazing at Joanna. Su Jiner and Lilian were also amazed, even from their girl perspective. Su Jiner in particular, felt satisfied with her recent, personally built reincarnation. However, the blonde girl was prettier than she could have ever imagined; she could not believe that any girl could be as extraordinary. Brother Su, who is she? Luo Ying turned his head and looked at Su Ping. Su Ping said, Joanna, my employee and friend. Employee? Everybody was surprised. Was such a beautiful woman only a minor employee? However, Su Ping seemed to be implying that she was mainly his friend, and was only working for him because it was a good reason to keep him company. She seems to be in the Fate State too, with a refined and magnificent divine power. She certainly is a genius too Why didnt she participate in the competition? asked Luo Ying curiously. For obvious reasons, Su Ping couldnt tell them the truth. He simply said, She wasnt interested. Huh? Not interested? Su Pings excuse had stunned the others, who narrowed their eyes as they observed the girl. She had no interest in a contest where they competed fiercely. Wasnt that arrogance? Joanna remained as indifferent as before while she stood by the entrance of the store. She glanced at Luo Ying and the others casually with her bright, golden eyes and said.I heard that you became the champion. Did you fight them? Su Ping nodded as he replied, Thank you for watching over the store for me. Youre welcome. The business has been thriving recently, said Joanna. She knew what Su Ping truly cared about. Brother Su, can we visit your store? Six Lives Buddha asked. Their interest in Su Pings store was high, since they had chosen to tag along. All of them were curious, wondering what the store of the best genius of the universe, who also called himself a trainer, was like. Of course, said Su Ping with a smile. Mo Tianhua frowned a bit, but didnt move to stop them. He merely looked at Joanna thoughtfully. He had detected that the divine power within the girl wasnt just abundant; it seemed to have corrupted her body, turning her into something beyond human. Everybody left the spaceship and entered Su Pings store while people on the street watched them. The Ascendant protectors behind them could only keep them company. Huh? Lilian suddenly turned her head and looked at one of the statues by the entrance. There was a fat, purple-haired mouse at the bottom of the great art piece. The Lightning Rat then opened its eyes and also saw Lilian. Its so cute! thought Lilian. Thanks to the environment she had grown up in, she always favored strange pets, such as rats, snakes and insects, which most people would find unsavory. After all, such pets were usually ugly and disgusting. Unfortunately, its too weak and untalented. Lilian examined it from a distance, immediately finding that the purple-haired rat didnt have an owner. She looked at Su Ping and asked, Hey, is that rat a pet from your store? Su Ping paused and nodded at her. Yes. Why did you ask? Can you sell it to me? asked Lilian quickly. Su Ping was stunned for a moment. It was the very first time anyone would propose to buy the Lightning Rat. It had lingered close to the store entrance all this time. None of the customers had ever shown any interest, as it clearly didnt have an advanced bloodline. He didnt expect that a top genius such as Lilian would show interest. Are you planning to take it as a pet? You still have an opening? asked Su Ping. Lilian smiled and said, Of course I do. I have it handy in case I can sign a contract with an extremely rare pet if I ever encounter one. But Im mainly buying this rat for fun; its too weak to have it help me in battle. For fun? Slightly dazed, Su Ping shook his head and said, The pets I sell can only be used in battle, theyre not for fun. This rat is indeed weak right now, but I believe it will be able to catch up with you if its well trained. It would even turn out to be stronger than you think. Stunned for a moment, Lilian dropped her smile and said, Never mind, then. She did like the Lightning Rat, but she wasnt so crazy about it that she would give one of her few pet openings to a lowly rat. Her eyes were keen enough to tell that the rat was merely in the Ocean State, no better than an ant in her eyes. None of the top trainers of the Federation would train it so that it would catch up with her. After all, she was a genius; few pets could grow as fast as her. Su Ping chose not to speak further, seeing that she had abandoned the idea. He merely looked back at the Lightning Rat. Everybody followed Su Ping and entered the store after that. Theres a virtual arena. Someone said while observing the stores amenities. Some of the rooms were closed, but the rest of the place wasnt surprising; after all, they had seen a fair share of even more luxurious pet stores. Thats a pet examination room? Dont you usually need an independent place for that? What if the pet blows this place up while testing skills? asked someone in the group. Before Su Ping answered, someone else had already stepped in. Do you even need to ask? This place must be heavily protected. It wouldnt be destroyed that easily. Tang Ruyan came from the back of the store while the little tour was in progress. She was awed by the visitors, especially the Ascendant State ones. Joanna glanced at Mo Tianhua and remained as indifferent as usual, as if completely uninterested. Monk, care for another fight? said Dragon Shepard to Six Lives Buddha in front of the virtual combat equipment. Slightly dazed, the monk saw the equipment, then shook his head and replied, Youll only fail again. My path of time and space would still work in the virtual world. Dragon Shepard said coldly, I simply want to find out if I can defeat you by sacrificing all my pets. Whats the point? Six Lives Buddha shook his head and said, A real expert would not use such a method as a last resort. Its too wasteful, and is brutal for your pets! Dragon Shepards face looked somewhat contorted. He was still regretting not having sacrificed all his pets during their last battle, especially after the trip to the Heavenly Star Pavilion. He thought he would have been victorious had he tried his best without caring about the cost. That in itself would prove that he was worthy of fighting against Su Ping, and even get to defeat the latter! He had never tried sacrificing all his pets. He had yet to learn his true limits. The others glanced at Dragon Shepard, knowing that he had still not gotten over the failure, which was long overdue in their opinion. Lilian looked at the equipment and said to Su Ping, Should give it a try? Its a shame that we didnt get to fight each other. Su Ping was momentarily dazed. He shook his head and said, We cant use our full combat abilities in the virtual arena. Some of the special constitutions are not recorded in the equipment, which would make things unfair. Lets fight after we become Star Lords, or when we reach the Ascendant State. Lilian frowned ever so slightly. Still, she knew that Su Ping had a point, so she didnt insist. A person in the group then looked at Joanna and said, You must be a reincarnation too, arent you? Joannawho had been standing quietlylooked at the young man who just asked, then replied indifferently, Why? Cant I be one? Of course you can. I was simply thinking that you would have made it to the top ten had you chosen to participate in the contest. Why abandon such an opportunity? asked the young man curiously. Most Ascendant State reincarnations had grasped perfect laws and would certainly have a good chance of rising to the top ten, let alone Joannas abundant divine power and her seemingly strong abilities. Would have? Joanna glanced at him and then the rest of the group, before she said, Wouldnt it be seen as me abusing kids had I taken part? Chapter 947 - The Combat Ability of the Goddess of War Abusing kids? Joannas casual declaration left everyone in shock, but they soon calmed down and looked at Su Ping. They would not let her get away easily if he didnt step in, regardless of her being a friend of his. Well Su Ping didnt expect Joanna to say that, either. Does she not have any EQ at all? Why does she have to mock this many people? However, he was also a bit shocked by what Joanna said. He knew that she would never lie or brag. After all, she probably wasnt even interested in doing so in front of the people present. It seemed that he had still underestimated her combat ability. Sorry. As always, my friend is overly blunt. Please dont take it to heart. Su Ping could only apologize on her behalf. There was a slight change in everyones expressions, as Su Pings apology was somehow insincere. Shes always this blunt? What gives her the confidence to be this way? Interesting. If you dont mind, Id like to find out how abusive you can be, said Dragon Shepard with a sneer. He wanted to vent his fury after being declined by Six Lives Buddha and then spurned by someone else. The others also had angry looks. Even Luo Ying and Six Lives Buddha remained silent. Although they had lost to Su Ping, they were both proud and would rather not be insulted. Not interested, Joanna said indifferently. She sounded lazy and casual, as if she didnt really consider Dragon Shepards challenge a big deal. Dragon Shepard was so angry that he laughed and asked, Not interested? Are you scared? Theres still time for you to apologize if you are! Scared? Joanna chewed on the word for a while, as if searching for a strange and arcane concept in her memories. She raised her head and dropped the indifference on her face. As you wish then. The Goddess of War had fought for countless years in the Demigod Burial and seen countless enemies trembling with fear in front of her. Would she ever be scared? Okay. Lets fight in the sky. Dragon Shepard snorted and turned around, just about to leave the store. The Ascendant escorting Dragon Shepard didnt want them to fight, but he knew it was impossible to stop the young man; the latters future cultivation would be affected. Although Joanna looked gorgeous, she had left a bad impression on a lot of people. Lets do it here, said Joanna. She was unable to leave the store, so they could only fight inside. Here? Dragon Shepard paused and looked at her. Are you not afraid that Brother Sus store will be torn apart? Youre too weak to tear it apart, said Joanna without thinking. Her original self was not strong enough to destroy the store, not even a Superior God could. You! There it was, yet another insulting statement aimed at Dragon Shepard. He grimly stared at Su Ping, obviously asking for his opinion. Seeing those eyes, Su Ping knew it was impossible to persuade him to give up. He said with a bitter smile, You can fight in the test room. It has strong barriers. Okay. Dragon Shepard quickly accepted the arrangement. He had nothing to worry about if Su Ping gave approval. Joanna, on the other hand, kept her aloof and unconcerned stance as she simply walked toward the test room. The others could only follow her. They wanted to find out whether this person who seemed close to Su Ping was truly capable, or if she was just being pretentious. Hardly had they entered the test room when they found that it was a strange place, with a much greater space than they thought. They also noticed when Su Ping adjusted the room to make mountains and rivers appear to create a battlefield. The Ascendants, including Mo Tianhua, had surprised looks, as the technology of the Federation was not yet able to do that. It seemed to be the work of some unusual treasure. Dragon Shepard glanced at the battlefield, then said to Joanna, Lets get prepared. Joanna stood on the battlefield; she looked at Dragon Shepard, but she didnt seem interested in talking to him. An ancient spear with a crescent blade on one end appeared in her hand. It looked extraordinary. That weapon Mo Tianhua and the others narrowed their eyes upon seeing the spear. The weapon seemed to be marvelous in their eyes. The way it had been manifested was also intriguing; she didnt take it out of a space, as it seemed to have been condensed with divine power. However, the spear was clearly a real artifact. It seemed to be the way people summoned their personal weapons in ancient civilizations. The Dragon Shepard summoned his full lineup of dragons while Joanna drew her spear. A lot of horrifying dragons roared as they appeared behind him. Some were massive, looking down from the sky with abyss-like eyes, while others were as tiny as flying butterflies. Theres still time for you to admit defeat, said Dragon Shepard with indifference. Joanna glanced at the dragons behind him and said softly, Are those all your pets? Youve picked such a bunch of slaves as your pets? What gives you the courage act with such confidence? All the people in the room were stunned. Slaves? All those dragons were rare, yet the woman was describing them as if they were humble beings. Su Ping put on a bitter smile. He knew that Joanna wasnt being deliberately derisive; long before she had told him that dragons had been enslaved by the gods in ancient times. Afterwards, some of the powerful dragon gods established an independent realm to ensure the safety of their species. However, dragons were promiscuous by nature and had a lot of descendants. Some of their weak descendants had been tamed and turned into mounts by powerful beings. I was planning to let go of you, but you went and insulted my pets. I wont show you any mercy! Dragon Shepard declared coldly to Joanna and Su Ping. Human beings are indeed an ignorant and stupid race. Joanna slightly shook her head. It had been a long time since she had heard such a hilarious declaration. Roar!! Dragon Shepard merged with his pet and let out a furious roar. The roar echoed in the room like a nuclear explosion. Many of the people present felt a slight headache and were shocked by such development. They werent the dragons main target, or their heads would have gone blank, which could have been fatal in such a battle. In the next moment, Dragon Shepard charged at Joanna who had yet to make a move. He waved his hands and punched heavily with sharp fingernails. He brutally unleashed strength from his furnace-like body, determined to teach the beautiful woman a good lesson and tear down her indifferent expression. However, the next moment, the most dazzling golden light radiated in the area! The spear in Joannas hand was activated. It moved like a dragon, illuminating the battlefield with eternal fire. Her eyes were no longer casual at the moment; she looked like a queen looking down at her subjects! She was the toughest queen! Her hair fluttered, and her body was covered in golden light. Her spear pressed forward with unstoppable momentum. Bang!! Dragon Shepard was flung back. His enormous fist was blown to pieces by the spear; even his arm exploded. He was knocked heavily into the ground, sliding for dozens of meters. The wound was already severe! No one made a sound. Everybody looked at the scene in shock, finding it hard to believe. Dragon Shepard had been seriously wounded by a single attack! The aura just unleashed by Joanna was unparalleled; she seemed absolutely invincible. Everybody was awed by her glorious halo at that moment. None of them thought she was a weak womanshe was a queen that dominated the world! The golden light moved closer with immense pressure, like a small sun. The golden light faded, to reveal the point of the spear, which was right in front of Dragon Shepards forehead. Its over, said Joanna indifferently. The sharpness in her eyes was already gone, as if none of her actions would have been brutal. Dragon Shepard was stunned. He even forgot the excruciating pain caused by his mauled arm for a moment. His head was ringing; the situation left him shocked and confused. How did I fail? I tried to dodge the spear. Why did I fail? Next to one of the walls of the room, Six Lives Buddha remarked solemnly, The path of time and space? Moments earlier, he had detected that the woman had paused Dragon Shepards body with the path of time and space. He wasnt the only one who detected that. The Ascendant experts also realized that and shock was reflected on their faces. That unknown woman had mastered the supreme law of time and defeated Dragon Shepard, who had a chance to enter the top three of the prior competition. It was indeed horrifying! Su Ping was rendered speechless. He knew that Joanna was very strong, but she turned out to be even more horrifying than he thought. It was true that she had never used her real abilities. Excellent performance, madam. I would also like to be graced with your teachings, said Six Lives Buddha as he stepped forward. He then added, Brother Su, Im just intrigued; that is why I want to practice with her. Im not angry or anything. Well Su Ping saw sincerity in his eyes, and knew he wasnt trying to challenge Joanna because of her bold statement. He immediately said to Joanna, Be careful and dont hurt him. Six Lives Buddhas lips cramped. The others looked at Su Ping, lost for words. Six Lives Buddha had almost become the champion. His two future selves could crush anyone in his level, unless that woman could do the same. Joanna turned her head, still silent. She simply waved her spear, asking her opponent to prepare. Six Lives Buddha didnt underestimate her. She was definitely strong, since she had defeated Dragon Shepard with one attack, even though the latter had not detonated his pets. He simply summoned his two future selves. He had already exposed that skill; it would be pointless to keep it a secret anymore. Joanna seemed to be slightly surprised. She nodded and remarked, Not bad. After that, she glowed again and charged at the Six Lives Buddhas with her spear in hand. Her attack seemed simple and straightforward. However, she carried as much pressure as an approaching planet that would crush anything in its way. The last thing that Six Lives Buddha was scared of was a head-on clash. Only fast opponents like Luo Ying were tricky in his eyes. As they rushed to an imminent clash, the two Six Lives Buddhas grabbed each others hands and combined their strength. Countless laws and infinite astral power were condensed as they waved their daggers and slashed with an ancient secret technique! Joanna, on the other hand, was still stabbing forward with her spear. However, the tip of her spear shined brightly! Oh no! A few of the Ascendants changed their expressions. Mo Tianhua was one of them. He tried to intervene; to his surprise he discovered that he couldnt launch divine power in that room. He wanted to interrupt the battle with his small world, but that was also blocked. The two people had already collided during the pause. Bang!! A terrifying explosion burst out, and energy collapsed. Two men were suddenly flung out and sent to the ground, vomiting blood. They were none other than the two Six Lives Buddhas. Everyone saw and found it hard to believe. They felt as if their souls were leaving their bodies. They immediately focused on the place where the core of the explosion took place, as they tried to find out how wounded the contender was. However, they saw that a woman covered in golden light walked out of the blast area in an invincible manner, still carrying her spear. It was none other than Joanna! Everyone was wide eyed once the aftermath was clear, since the woman had gone through the clash completely unscathed! The skills of the mortals are too primitive, commented Joanna indifferently. Six Lives Buddha felt like his chest had been torn apart. He looked up at Joanna, who was standing tall in the golden light, too shocked to speak. He had failed in a pure competition of strength! Impossible! Shes merely a Fate State warrior. How could she be strong enough to suppress my two Star State instances from the future? Su Ping wasnt too surprised, given that Joannas reincarnation had a Titan Constitution from the god race. He didnt know which level it would be in the Federation, but it carried a lot of divine power. I didnt know laws could be used in such a way The spear seemed to merely be stabbing forward a moment earlier, but Su Ping saw how different powers had been delicately condensed in that attack. The number of laws it contained was astounding. Outside the battlefieldLuo Yings eyes glittered. He flashed to where Joanna stood. Let me have a try too. He simply activated his constitution without hesitating and charged toward Joanna. She looked back at him, then suddenly moved. A weird scene happened: both Joanna and Luo Ying disappeared from the battlefield. Chapter 948 - Failure Chapter 948: Failure So fast! Both of them were so fast that none of the onlookers could see them clearly. Only the Ascendant experts could see their actions. They were similarly shocked. Not only had the girl defeated Six Lives Buddha she was also as fast as Luo Ying? Apart from the Ascendants, the other geniuses were observing with narrowed eyes, hoping to track her down. Su Pings eyes turned golden as he watched carefully. All of a sudden Bang! A person had heavily smashed into the ground. The momentum didnt stop until after sliding for dozens of meters. Everybody saw that it was Luo Ying, seemingly frustrated while vomiting blood. There was an obvious footprint on his chest; his ribs had been broken and were currently pressing inwards. A person flashed and appeared where Luo Ying fell. She was none other than Joanna, who looked down at him while pointing her spear at his forehead. A powerful golden brilliance was condensed on the spear tip. She could kill the second best genius of the universe at any time! The Ascendant escorting Luo Ying was shocked and about to take action. The others were somewhat dazed by the outcome. Luo Ying failed too? His failure had also been awfully fast. It was tantamount to a slaughter! Luo Ying, who was currently lying on the ground, found it hard to believe she was as fast as him while seemingly not trying her best, at all. Is she really a Fate State warrior? What kind of monster is she? Joanna indifferently dematerialized her spear. The golden brilliance was dispersed, which then flowed back into her body. She had lost all interest in continuing the fight. She truly is unbelievably strong. Even I wouldnt guarantee that Im able to defeat her, Su Ping thought after witnessing the exchange. Even though he had condensed a small world, Joanna was too strong in every aspect. She was stronger than Six Lives Buddha and faster than Luo Ying. Her every other aspect was probably maxed out! He couldnt defeat her without using his small world. The Ascendant escort stepped up and said politely, with cold sweat on his forehead, Thank you for going easy on him, miss. Joanna seemed to merely be a Fate State junior, but that was only a reincarnation; her original self very likely a Heavenly Lord! Normal Ascendants would hardly be able to develop such a horrifying reincarnation. Joanna glanced at him and nodded casually, not saying a word. The others woke up from their stupor. Dragon Shepard, who had lost earlier, had a confused and awful look. He could not figure out why such a horrifying being was living in such a normal store. She could have won the championship had she participated. Many looked at Su Ping and thought the same; they wondered about who was the strongest between the two. Considering how easily Joanna had defeated the two geniuses, she seemed to be even more terrifying and invincible than Su Ping! Mo Tianhua suddenly praised and looked at Joanna thoughtfully at that moment, Great skills! I think I know why you didnt participate in the contest. It would have been boring to compete with those kids. Luo Ying and the others had embarrassed looks after hearing that. Joanna had previously claimed that fighting them would be like abusing kids, and that was exactly what happened. However, all of them had already reached the final bottleneck before the breakthrough. How could anyone be that much stronger within their level? The other Ascendant State experts were further convinced that Joannas original self was a Heavenly Lord, considering Mo Tianhuas attitude, and thus their attitudes became much gentler. Even those protecting Dragon Shepard and Six Lives Buddha had quenched their anger. After all, Heavenly Lords were unrestrained beings. Nobody would be willing to piss off their ilk. Joanna silently glanced at Mo Tianhua. Defeating Luo Ying and the others was nothing to her; it couldnt even be listed on her resume. All the opponents she had defeated were extraordinary talents, some of whom had survived for hundreds of thousands of years. Damn In the crowdDiaz was dumbfounded and lost for words. He didnt know that even one of Su Pings aides was that horrifying. The girl is undoubtedly the best genius in the universe aside from Su Ping, and still shes willing to work as a clerk for him? There has to be something going on between them! Diaz felt even sadder after thinking that. Why is that guys girl so awesome too? How can I possibly defeat him? Su Jiners eyes glittered with complicated feelings. She had been planning to get closer to Su Ping as his partner, but he already had such an excellent girl next to him. He might not have the least bit of interest in her. Suddenly, an Ascendant State expert stepped up and asked in earnest, Madam, would you like to be a guest of the He family? Before he continued pitching his offer, Joanna indifferently said, No. Her refusal was short, and straight to the point. The Ascendant expert almost choked, but he didnt show any dissatisfaction; he only wore an awkward smile. As a matter of fact, he was only trying his luck. After all, the girls original self was an Ascendant State expert, one that would surely have her own organization already. All the others abandoned their own plans after seeing their peer be shot down. Mo Tianhua was further reassured that Joannas original self was probably as extraordinary as him, considering her behavior. He was quite impressed; after all, it would be extremely difficult, if it were even possible, for him to develop a reincarnation to such a level. For her to defeat Six Lives Buddha was understandable. However, it was rather terrifying to see her defeat Luo Ying easily as well. After such a setback, everybody observed her with curious eyes, wondering whether or not she was stronger than Su Ping. It didnt take long for someone to ask the question. Su Ping smiled and said, Weve never fought before, but were probably close. None of them pressed on the matter after he gave such a vague answer. The group dispersed and returned to their respective spaceships after having a look around at the store. Su Ping asked Mo Tianhua to wait for him. He then placed the Chaos Egg he had fetched from the Heavenly Star Pavilion in the Chaos Spirit Pool. Even though he could hatch it immediately, he would have to tend to it afterwards. He still had to report to his master first. This egg Hardly had he brought out the egg when Joanna narrowed her eyes and asked Su Ping sternly, Where did you get this? It seems to belong to a very ancient creature. Indeed. Ive also detected the aura of an ancient power, said Green Lady via telepathy from the rear of the store. She had never appeared before the recent visitors, but she had been paying close attention to Su Ping. Chapter 949 - Divine Lord Rank Su Ping wasnt worried that Green Lady could be exposed, as all probing methods were blocked inside the store. No one could detect her existence; nobody, not even a Heavenly Lord such as Mo Tianhua, unless she expressly showed up in public. I claimed it from a treasury building. Its one of the prizes I won in the competition. Its the egg of a path beast called Chaos, left from the primordial age when the universe was just established. Im going to hatch it here, said Su Ping, then added, Take care of the store while Im away. Ill be back soon. A path beast?! Green Lady was stunned for a moment. She then asked in shock, Is it the legendary path beast that knows thousands of paths in the universe from the moment its born? Do such creatures really exist? That is correct. Su Ping nodded. Arent you talking about the divine essence beast? Joanna was also dazed. She narrowed her eyes; that was the sole expression she had shown after defeating the previous visitors. The creatures born with thousands of paths only lived in the primordial times and have long gone extinct. That was an actual prize in the competition? She was truly dumbfounded. The prize for defeating those kids was that precious? She knew that there were other worlds aside from the Demigod Burial. Still, Su Pings world was terrifying! Even such extinct creatures from the primordial times had been given away for free! Joannas dazed expression made Su Ping find her cute all of a sudden. She didnt have her usual, indifferent God of War look. He smiled and said, Dont overthink. I only got it because nobody else knew what it was. Dont expose it. Both of them realized what had happened. Joanna seemed to have been enlightened; such an answer was the only plausible explanation. Treasures of that magnitude would have never been given away easily, not even in the Archean Divinity. Furthermore, it had been quite easy to claim the prize. I would have tried my luck if I knew this. Unfortunately Joanna felt a pang of regret. It was the very first time she was sorry and angry due to her inability to leave the store. Su Ping remained silent, only offering a smile and bidding farewell. Ill be away for a couple of months, or even one or two years. Please take care of my store while Im away, said Su Ping. Although professional training would be unavailable while he was away, his Dummy Trainer could handle the normal training on his behalf. That long? The three women frowned. Green Lady didnt consider it a big deal, but Tang Ruyan showed reluctance; she was only in her twenties, and one year was a very long time for her. On the other hand, Joanna and Green Lady considered it like the blink of an eye. Ill try my best to come back sooner, said Su Ping. He left after giving them some instructions. Everybody was waiting for him on the spaceship. Su Ping offered apologies, then went to the portal under Mo Tianhuas lead. The latter had the spaceship send out VIP signals. A special channel was immediately opened, allowing the vessel to pass in advance. A lot of spaceships nearby were waiting in line to be teleported. Guys, this is where we must say goodbye. Take care of yourselves during the remaining part of the journey, said Mo Tianhua to everyone at the portal. All the Ascendant experts thanked him, then stepped into the portal with the geniuses they were protecting. Luo Ying gazed at Su Ping and made a pact with him. Lets fight again next time we meet! Su Ping accepted the challenge with a smile. Dont relax just because youre the champion; well catch up with you soon. I hope we have a chance to fight next time, said Lilian, winking at the end. Six Lives Buddha said with a gentle smile, Be prepared to fight three of my future selves next time we meet! Su Ping said with a helpless smile, I wont even dare to rest if you keep talking like that. Haha. Luo Ying laughed and waved goodbye. Lilian also smiled and left with her Ascendant State protector. The others bid farewell too, one after the other. Su Ping stepped into the portal right after everyone left, then selected the Celestial Court. Celestial Court, Golden Star Zone The splendid Celestial Court, like a glowing temple, radiated a light even brighter than that of stars, illuminating the quiet and dark space. In one of the Celestial Courts palaces. Master, Im back, said Su Ping respectfully, head lowered while he stood before his master. Shen Huang, wearing a luxurious and fashionable robe, had a gentle and approachable look as he sat on the throne. He chuckled and said, Diaz just came back and told me you would surely return without issues. Your performance during the competition was great. No more than a hundred people have ever condensed a small world while still in the Fate State. A hundred? Su Ping was stunned. He had at first thought that it had been an impossibly difficult task, yet his master was implying that plenty others had achieved the feat. No need to feel surprised. After all, there are too many geniuses in this vast universe. However, some of them have either died young or lost their brilliance due to several different reasons, later being unable to continue their rise and distinguishing themselves further, said Shen Huang with a smile. Su Ping gave a slight nod as his mindset also changed. You can break through and reach the Star State at any moment, but I do hope you stay put until you become a Star Lord. Until that happens, just cultivate in the Celestial Court. All the resources you need are here, said Shen Huang. Even though he was prepared, Su Ping could not help but ask in a low voice, Master, do I have to wait until I become a Star Lord? Yes. Considering your talent, few people will be able to hurt you if you become a Star Lord. They wont be able to kill you even if they surround you and use secret treasures. I will also give you life-saving treasures; youll be safe unless an Ascendant attacks you. All Ascendant experts are famous for years. It is easy for us to track down whoever is behind them if any of them attack you, Shen Huang smiled and said, You now have the added prestige of being my disciple, but its still possible that others will scheme against you. I have my own share of enemies; some of them would not dare to challenge me in the open, while others could be complete strangers to me. They are blaming me for mistakes done by people under my command. You must bear as much hostility as the attention you receive. So, avoid relaxing at all costs. Su Ping also understood the reason. He smiled bitterly. Shen Huang was amused to see Su Pings expression. Others would have dreamed to cultivate with him, but Su Ping seemed to be quite reluctant. He thought for a moment, then said, Youre allowed to leave in advance if you really want to. Ill set you free if you make it to the top of the Divine Lord Rank. The Divine Lord Rank? Su Ping was stunned. Shen Huang smiled and replied, Yes. The Divine Lord Rank is where the top hundred of all the Star Lords in the Golden Star Zone are listed. Its a very famous ranking list. All the Star Lords on the listing are the best ones in their level. The top ten are easily able to crush opponents of their same level. Given your talent, you should be able to make it to the top hundred, and even the top ten soon after you become a Star Lord. He glanced at Su Ping and said, Youre the best genius of the universe at the moment; it doesnt mean that youll always be. Some people are late bloomers, but that was fast. So, you must not relax in any phase, or you may easily be surpassed. I understand. Su Ping nodded. Chapter 950 - The Eight Nine Astral Painting No need to worry, you should be able to cultivate fast enough to become a Star Lord and emerge on the Divine Lord Rank, given your talent, said Shen Huang with a smile, You can indeed become a Star Lord right now, but it would be better if you consolidate your Star State cultivation first; dont waste your great foundation. Yes. Su Ping nodded. He wasnt planning on becoming a Star Lord yet. He wanted to postpone that advancement until he reached the limits of every level, all to maximize his combat ability. A hundred years Su Ping trusted his masters wisdom. He curled his lips. Once a hundred years passed, his store would have probably earned enough energy to perform consecutive level-ups. After all, not many years had passed since he opened the store. The place was teeming with customers every day, although normal training was the only available service when he was out and about, there were still plenty of customers every day! A hundred years is too long. I should leave early; after all, training in cultivation sites is much more effective than there, Su Ping thought. The best resources and environment were provided there. Still, Su Ping preferred to earn energy and polish himself in real battles while visiting the cultivation sites. Furthermore He had promised Joanna to take her to the Archean Divinity; she had been waiting for far too long. What did you pick in the Heavenly Star Pavilion? asked Shen Huang. Su Ping replied honestly, The Prime Sky Mirror, the Blood Cloud Sword, and an unknown egg. An unknown egg? Shen Huang was slightly stunned. He wasnt surprised to see that Su Ping had chosen the Prime Sky Mirror and the Blood Cloud Sword, which were both very useful to him. But why the unknown egg? He did recall that there was indeed such an egg in the Heavenly Star Pavilion. The egg was an amazing item; not even Star Lords can destroy it. It was hard to imagine what kind of horrifying creature it would yield. Unfortunately, none of the top trainers in the Federation could possibly hatch the egg. They attempted several things so that the egg would hatch. All to no avail. They couldnt even find out the origin of the egg, based from the ancient classics. Nobody wanted the egg anymore in the end. After all, it was truly a waste to use the privilege for a egg that couldnt be hatched. I saw that the egg was extraordinary, so I grabbed it, said Su Ping awkwardly. Lost for words, Shen Huang said after a moment of silence, Did you know that its practically impossible to hatch the egg? It cant be hatched? Su Ping pretended to be shocked. Shen Huang glanced at him and said, Thats right. All the trainers and scientists in the Federation have tried it, but none have succeeded. The egg cant be hatched; its just a stone He could not help but heave a sigh; he blamed himself for not warning Su Ping earlier about certain things if he were to stay there.. He wasnt blaming Su Ping, as it would be pointless to blame him. He shook his head, choosing not to say anything else. Su Ping seemed dumbfounded and anxious. He looked at the other carefully. Shen Huang, seeing how nervous Su Ping was, gave a light shake of his head and said, Fine. Just forget you had that privilege. Youre bound to find more treasures in the future, so dont regret this choice and focus on your cultivation. Ill have Xiao Yan teach you; hell guide you whenever you need help. Xiao Yan? A summoning vortex appeared in front of Shen Huang while the young man puzzled over the name, and then an old man wearing a golden robe stepped out. He looked gentle and graceful. Su Ping immediately understood that the old man was his masters pet, and was likely a Celestial State creature, or at least a Heavenly Lord. You may call him Uncle Yan, said Shen Huang, My disciples are mostly taught by him. Hes memorized at least a hundred thousand cultivation techniques from the human race; there are no questions he cant answer. Su Ping was slightly surprised, not expecting that the pet to be as outstanding. He suddenly remembered the Little Skeleton and his other pets. Maybe they could later become his future helpers, not just in battle; they could help him in daily life situations too. Uncle Yan, its an honor to meet you. Su Ping greeted the old man respectfully. The old man smiled and said, No need to be so courteous. I was starting to feel bored; its been a long time since His Highness recruited a disciple. Youre the champion this year, right? Ill help you with your cultivation; you will surely become the strongest in the Star State and the Star Lord State. Youll reach the top of the Divine Lord Rank in a hundred years! Su Ping smiled and thanked him again after seeing how confident and daunting the man was. Shen Huang then allowed Su Ping and Xiao Yan to leave. Elder Yan took Su Ping to his residence first; he showed him around after learning that the latter wasnt familiar with the Celestial Court yet. The Celestial Court was so splendid that even the sun seemed insignificant. They visited a lot of places during the day. In the end, all kinds of delicacies were delivered to Su Pings palace when he returned. All of them were amazing treasures able to strengthen him and condense his astral power. Su Ping recognized two of them; they were expensive herbs in the outside world, while they were provided for free there. Also, according to Uncle Yan, they were served on a daily basis. Su Ping had a bundle of mixed feelings. Is this how the top forces train juniors? Even a pig could easily become a Star Lord after eating like that every day, and would later become a genius among peers. Su Ping didnt hesitate to wolf down all the food. He immediately sensed an intense astral power accumulating in his body, so he skipped rest and went straight back to cultivating. He redirected the astral power to the second Astral Painting. This one was named the Eight Nine Astral Painting. Once fully grasped would allow him to disguise himself better, and become even more unpredictable when in battle. Su Ping unleashed even more starry light as astral power surged in. If things go on like this, Im going to fully condense my second Astral Painting and work on the third one next. I wonder how strong Ill become when my nine Astral Paintings are gathered. Ill be as strong as a Celestial, according to the techniques introduction Su Ping thought and his eagerness grew. Time flew. In a fleeting blink of an eyeSu Ping had already cultivated for a month in the Celestial Court. Chapter 951 - : Rise to the Star State Su Ping received a tremendous amount of resources in the following month. He was given a special training room, which was as great as the holy lands of some major organizations. He had eaten and drunk special medicines that had been acquired in various planets and relics on a daily basis. His body was quickly built up as a result, and his astral power was purified. He had never had such medicines before; their effectiveness was considerable for that very reason, further boosting his strength. Su Ping was already nearing his bottleneck. His combat ability could hardly be improved unless he obtained a lot of faith power. The Eight Nine Astral Painting is taking shape. Inside the training roomSu Ping was chewing what appeared to be a purple fruit. It contained an abundant amount of astral power, while it could also improve his eyesight. A normal person would be able to see an ant dozens of kilometers away after eating such a fruit. It was a rare treasure, and yet Su Ping was eating it like a snack. He had too many resources at the moment. It was only then that Su Ping finally learned of the regular training methods used by top organizations. It was easy to develop geniuses through investing tremendous amounts of resources and rare medicines. However, the type of genius trained in such a manner would at most rise to the top ten of their star zone. They would have to rely on their own abilities, talent, constitution and other factors if they wanted to make further progress. Earlier on, Su Ping had thought that it would take him a year to condense the Eight Nine Astral Painting; however, it was already taking shape after one month. He felt that he would be able to fully condense it in merely two weeks or so. By thenwith the two Astral Paintings in his bodyhe would have even more astral power and become much stronger. However, I wont be able to accumulate power of faith until I leave this place. The amount I get here is too little Su Ping thought. He needed the power of faith in order to significantly improve his combat ability. His name had been disseminated and noted by many organizations after he became the champion. He could easily detect the power of faith flowing toward him from every part of the universe; it was leaking into his small world. However, such an amount of faith was insignificant; it would be better to train a few loyal pets if he were to remain there. Boom~! Dull thunder echoed, originating from a place relatively close to Su Pings training room. He was slightly surprised, as he sensed the sign of a Heavenly Tribulation. He left the training room, and then saw dark clouds gathering above a palace several thousand kilometers away, sporting the recently felt tribulation. Is someone making a breakthrough? A man flew out of the palace while Su Ping observed. He was none other than Diaz. While shrouded in gray light, he silently looked up at the sky underneath the clouds. Su Ping detected his aura and immediately realized that he had risen to the Star State. Such a result was unsurprising; they no longer needed to suppress their cultivation since the competition was over. Su Pings eyes glittered. He then thought about breaking through too. Its time for me to advance too; staying in the Fate State is pointless now. I could still hold until I condense the second Astral Painting and look for the power of faith, but I can still do all those things after I break through to the Star State. Ill only be a stronger Fate State cultivator if I stay at this level. A lot of people suddenly showed up in the nearby space. All of them were observing Diaz breakthrough. Boom! Moments later, the Heavenly Tribulation arrived with a lightning strike. Diaz remained casual under the thunderclouds. He waved his hand and shattered the lightning, as if he were only dealing with some dust. He was so strong that the Heavenly Tribulation for the Star State was but a joke to him. It was just a formality at that point. Soon, more and more powerful lightning bolts struck down. However, Diaz resisted those attacks with ease. Fifteen, sixteen Its still not over. Just as I expected, such a genius will attract more than thirty lightning strikes! Thirty? Youre underestimating him. Theres going to be more than fifty! Many people were whispering. Some recognized Diaz and their feelings went awry. The more talented and the more energy one had, the more terrifying the Heavenly Tribulation would be. Ordinary people could usually attract eight or seven lightning bolts; the tougher ones were able to attract a dozen. As for geniuses, most of them would attract more than twenty. Each level of the Heavenly Tribulation for the Star State contained nine or multiple lightning strikes. The first level contained nine strikes; the second level contained eighteen, and the third contained 27. Many speculated that Diaz would attract level-six lightning strikes, after seeing him easily crush lightning strikes on the second level, which would have certainly obliterated normal Star State cultivators. Diaz had to try increasingly harder to deal with the strikes as more of them descended. He activated his Reincarnation Divine Constitution to dissolve and swallow the lightning when the level-4 lightning strikes arrived. The level-5 lightning strikes arrived, and Diaz exerted more power of his constitution to deal with the lightning again. Soon after, more than fifty lightning strikes were about to land, all of which had sixth level might. Their destructive force was much greater. Diaz merged with his pet and resisted the attack again. Su Ping observed patiently; he was able to tell that Diaz would at least manage to endure the level-7 lightning strikes. Soon, sixty-eight lightning bolts were striking altogether. They were already level-7, glowing so brilliantly that the environment was entirely bright. The lethal aura of the Heavenly Tribulation filled the air. Diaz suddenly brought out a shield engraved with an ugly, crying face. The contorted visage would then wiggle and open up its mouth to swallow all the arriving lighting bolts. Su Ping remembered that Diaz was given a chance to claim a treasure in the Heavenly Star Pavilion too; he wondered if the shield had been his choice. Diaz had passed the trial soon after. The young man was able to endure it all, even though the last part of the tribulation was rather dangerous. He had attracted seventy-three lightning strikes in the end, which were already at the eighth level of the Heavenly Tribulation. Once the test was over, Diaz closed his eyes and felt the raging power inside his body. He was now a Star State warrior. He was suddenly able to store even more astral power, just as if a certain switch would have been turned on inside his body. If the power reserve in his body could previously be compared to a lake, it had then turned into an ocean. Deep breath Diaz opened his eyes, fascinated due to the feeling of his surging power. He felt that he could crush his old self from moments before. Diaz then saw a familiar person in the distance, realizing that it was none other than Su Ping. Diaz wore a complicated expression after noticing who it was. He could not hate the man who had defeated him again and again, especially when Su Pings performance in the last battle had amazed everyone, including those of Celestial level. Condensing a small world while still in the Fate State had not been something he could achieve. Whoosh! Diaz flashed and disappeared. He then reappeared in front of Su Ping. I broke through. Diaz snorted. Su Ping smiled. I noticed. What do you say? Are you up for a spar? Diaz was itching for a fight since the latter was still in the Fate State. Su Ping chuckled since he was aware of the other guys intentions. Six Lives Buddhas two future selves were both at the peak of the Star State. So what? He lost. Su Ping kept on smiling. Diaz stood there in silence. He suddenly realized thateven though he was a lot stronger than before, now that he had advancedit was still impossible for him to defeat Su Ping who had condensed a small world. Su Pings small world was much more powerful than his field of laws; he would be crushed with ease. He pursed his lips when he pondered over it. All the joy in his heart because of his breakthrough faded away. What a freak. Diaz rolled his eyes, then turned around and left. He secretly gritted his teeth, feeling the desire of condensing a small world. He was unable to do it while he was a Fate State warrior. Could he manage to do so in the Star State? Su Ping went back to his training room. He resumed his cultivation after he ate and rested. He focused only on cultivating and condensing the Eight Nine Astral Painting. Whoosh! Inside the training roomSu Ping dashed as quickly as a phantom. If anyone were present, it would have been a shock to see that Su Ping had vanished at one point. The only feedback would be to hear the rustling air. Su Ping was too fast to the naked eye. He too was absolutely undetectable when he moved. Even if he was indeed seen, his aura was practically nonexistent. Not even his heartbeat or pulse were audible. Su Ping suddenly came to a halt. Then, he melted like water and stuck his mass to the ground. He reassembled his body moments later. He looked at his hands and extended his fingers like claws. He then made them look like normal, human hands again. Am I still a human being? Su Ping was dumbfounded. He believed from the bottom of his heart that he was one. However, his ability was too special. He was currently able to morph into any form at the moment, as he had full control over the cells of his body. The Eight Nine Astral Painting had bound all his cells to his mind. He felt that his soul was his body, and that his body was his soul. He could turn into any shape he could imagine. Lives are just combinations of cells, or to be more precise, a bunch of particles. Su Ping examined himself carefully. He was then able to feel his components with pinpoint accuracy, and reorganize his organs. The cells in each component had their unique features, and could boost the corresponding organs. He could build an organ, such as a stomach or a heart, with the cells of his arm. However, they would never be as perfect as the original stomach and heart. Nevertheless, they were usable, and healthy! The books from relics mention ancient mythical creatures that can be reborn with one drop of blood. They must have better versions of such a technique Su Ping thought. The cells involved in the two Astral Paintings would then be able to store astral power in them. The Astral Paintings contained special force fields that were invisible but real. Su Ping could store astral power there and make use of that reserve at any time. However, he soon noticed that the Astral Paintings had a maximum capacity as he stored more and more astral power. I have twice as much astral power as I did before. Su Ping examined himself. He could probably punch a planet apart if he were to concentrate all the astral power on his fist! Star State experts could freely wander throughout space and live in the vacuum. As for Star Lords, they could easily destroy a planet and dominate a solar system. Its time to make a breakthrough. Ill check the Divine Lord Rank after I advance, so I can gauge the gap between me and the one in last place. Su Ping flew out without hesitation. He then relaxed and removed all the blockages in his body. Astral power soon began to gush out from all his body parts like veritable springs. Su Ping activated the Chaos Star Chart simultaneously, and siphoned astral power from nature, which then flooded into his body. Boom! Su Ping felt that all the bones in his body were cracking, as if countless hands were massaging him. That was the external astral power squeezing his body parts and perfecting them. A gale then blew above Su Pings head. Clouds seemed to be gathering in space. Huh? Someone is about to go through a Heavenly Tribulation? Whos breaking through this time? The people near the palaces detected this and quickly took action. They realized that a Heavenly Tribulation was at hand, once they saw the gathering clouds above Su Pings palace. After all, clouds and rain didnt manifest naturally in the Celestial Court. The place was forever sunny! All the witnesses were surprised and curious after they saw Su Ping. Diaz had almost attracted a level-7 Heavenly Tribulation just recently. They wondered about the unbelievable magnitude Su Ping would cause during his Heavenly Tribulation, given his status as the best of the universe! Many people stood outside their palaces to watch. Outside Su Pings palaceElder Yan was lying on a comfort chair. He then narrowed his eyes when he saw the gathering clouds, then slowly sat up. I thought that kid was going to challenge his limits a bit more, but he obviously ran out of patience. Not bad. Aiming for higher limits is pointless; wasting too much time in the Fate State is not a good thing. Thankfully he listened to my advice in the end. He had warned Su Ping about this a few days earlier, but the latter didnt respond back then. He has even more energy than before. This amount is rather unbelievable, isnt it? Suddenly, Elder Yans eyes glittered with surprise. He felt that Su Ping was like a whale flying in the sky, with an unimaginable amount of astral power stored inside his body. He had much more astral power than would be expected of a Star State warrior. Not many Star Lords would have as much astral power as he did! Chapter 952 - Path of Destruction Boom! Su Ping finally faced his own Heavenly Tribulation while many watched him from the dark. The first lightning bolt struck down like an axe cutting the sky apart. Su Ping raised his head and stared in silence. Bang! The lightning bolt struck down and enshrouded him, but he quickly absorbed it. One of the many laws he had mastered had to do with Heavenly Tribulations! Su Ping had been through too many of them in the Demigod Burial, gaining an unusual amount of experience in the process. He believed that he himself could summon Heavenly Tribulations, or pass them over for someone else, once he had a better control over them! Soon after, the second lightning bolt landed. Once again, Su Ping didnt move to resist it. The lightning bolts at the beginning were equally powerful; they would remain the same within each round; he was planning to endure and absorb all of them. After all, Heavenly Tribulations were both punishments and gifts for his body. More and more lightning bolts came crashing down soon after. All nine lightning bolts from the first level of the Heavenly Tribulation were swallowed in the blink of an eye. Is that what the best Fate State cultivator of the universe should be like? It is ghastly to see how sturdy his body is. Its only been the first level of the tribulation, but still, it looked too easy for him to resist. Many people were secretly amazed; their admiration toward Su Ping grew. More lightning bolts struck down moments after. The second level The third level More and more lightning bolts struck down and illuminated the world. Their noise echoed throughout the Celestial Court, a place that was even larger than a sun. It wasnt hard to imagine how massive the coverage of Su Pings Heavenly Tribulation was. Su Ping then encountered the sixth level of the Heavenly Tribulation. He finally took action to face the incoming lightning. It was already hard for him to continue resisting with just the Solar Bulwark and his physical body. A Heavenly Tribulation of such a level was as powerful as an attack from a warrior at the peak of the Star State! Su Ping grabbed and squeezed the lightning bolts as they struck, just like nabbing a mere cluster of flames. The bolts struggled in his hands, but then died out eventually. He melded them into his understanding of Heavenly Tribulations. Diaz was standing in midair, above one of the palaces. His face seemed troubled while he witnessed Su Ping make the lightning bolts collapse. The day arrived That monster finally advanced and became a Star State warrior too. He had barely been able to fight against Su Ping back when he was only in the Fate State. Their difference in strength had further widened after the latters breakthrough, even though his combat ability had been improved due to his own recent breakthrough. His own advance was considerable once he rose to the next level. Su Ping, on the other hand, would pick up a lot of things too after breaking through. Their improvement would be proportionately similar. He had to figure out another way to surpass Su Ping with other opportunities! Bang! Something seemed to be roaring in the thunderclouds, threatening to tear apart the mortal down below. The tribulation was raining eighth-level lightning; seventy-nine of them were crashing down. A stream of dark air surfaced on Su Pings body. It was the Sorcerers Constitution, which prevented others in the outside world from seeing him. The lightning bolts vanished in his field as they were about to hit him; only dull explosions could be heard. The thunderclouds above Su Pings head were still lingering, which meant that he had blocked the lightning. Its already the ninth level This is unbelievable. Is that the true limit of the Fate State? Tsk, tsk. Its been so many years since I saw such an extreme tribulation. His talent is truly unparalleled! All the observers were amazed. Most of them were Star Lords; some were even Ascendants. All of them knew that Lord Supremes young disciple had a good chance of rising to the Ascendant level and become a Heavenly Lord as long as he didnt accidentally die. He would definitely dominate the Divine Lord Rank when he became a Star Lord! Boom! The lightning strikes continued. All the eighty-one lightning bolts of the ninth level struck down; the thunderclouds remained and roiled, breeding even more horrifying lightning. Everybody present was shocked. The ninth level of the Heavenly Tribulation isnt the end? Lightning reappeared soon after. This time, it wasnt like any of the previous bolts; it pressed down from the clouds like a finger, as if about to crumble something. Inside the fieldSu Ping suddenly opened his eyes as he detected the destructive aura. The path of destruction was hidden in the depths of the Heavenly Tribulation above his head! Su Ping suddenly had an epiphany. He felt delighted, choosing not to dodge in order to fully seize the opportunity. He endured the lightning strike yet again. He was going to tap into and absorb the path of destruction. He would then master Time and Destruction, two of the supreme laws! Boom! Lightning hit Su Pings body; he felt as if his body were being torn apart, just like being hit by a train. His bones cracked and his cells were dismembered, but they were immediately regenerated, all thanks to the Golden Crow traits. The Golden Crows instincts allowed Su Pings body to be recreated and destroyed at the same time. He was soaked in blood, but the energy inside his body was like a long river, gradually becoming more abundant. He became a lot sturdier as he activated the two Astral Paintings in his body. Bang! The second lightning bolt quickly pressed down again like a finger. Such a scene was quite appalling, even from a distance. The glowing lightning bolt descended from the clouds in the shape of a finger, which inevitably made people wonder whether or not tribulations were true punishments of the heavens! Su Ping closed his eyes and focused his bodily strength on defense and absorption. Is this the Heavenly Tribulation after crossing the limits? Why do I feel that some sort of creature is looking down from those clouds? I also have this feeling of being watched by a horrifying being. Are there really such things as heavens in this world? Stop overthinking. Its just an illusion. This is just like the clouds on some planets that happen to have the shape of humans. Its just a natural phenomenon, pure coincidence. Many people were in heated discussions. It was the first time they had seen a level-9 Heavenly Tribulation and beyond; they could brag about what they were seeing for the rest of their lives. Not everybody was able to see such a wonder. Diazwho had the Reincarnation Constitutionhad only attracted an eighth level tribulation. It wasnt hard to imagine how difficult the ninth level and beyond were. This guy A gloomy-faced Diaz hovered above a palace. He clenched his fists, feeling angry and helpless again. He had expected that the gap between him and Su Ping would become wider, but not to such a degree. He felt like an ordinary person when compared to Su Ping. I can condense a small world too! He swore to himself that he would condense a small world in the Star State, and then catch up with Su Ping! Time flew. Su Ping endured another round of lightning bolts after the ninth level, which meant that he had passed the tenth level of the Heavenly Tribulation! The clouds above Su Pings head finally stopped roiling after ninety lightning bolts struck down; they seemed to be about to disperse. Su Ping was no longer a human at the moment; he was but a pulp of flesh while immersed in his dark field. However, starry light radiated from the flesh after the clouds dispersed, quickly wriggling and transforming back into the shape of a human. Once he recovered his original appearance, Su Pings skin was radiating a golden light. It was the power inside his cells, still in the process of being absorbed. There were also glittering arcs of electricity on the surface of his body. He partially opened his eyes; there was lightning in them too. They were clearer and deeper than ever, as if they would enable him to see through any matter. He didnt feel old or sophisticated. Rather, he seemed tranquil like a deep lake, which could reflect or swallow everything. Is this the gift bestowed when you surpass the limits? The path of destruction is hidden in the Heavenly Tribulation Su Ping mumbled to himself. It was very hard for ordinary people to get in touch with the four supreme laws. Apart from the path of destructionwhich was invisible but could be felt by allthe other three paths, namely destruction, vitality and chaos, only existed in rumors and remained intangible. It was hard for a human being to grasp them. The destructive aura, deep in the source of the tribulation was an opportunity. The continuous strikes had allowed him to grasp part of the aura. The path of destruction was already taking shape inside his body. He would be able to perfect it as long as he attained a deeper understanding. Su Ping immediately sensed and gauged the strength of the Star State as he examined his own body. He had twice as much astral power as before; there was an even greater space in his cells and his body had also mutated. He could live without oxygen, water and other substances critical for carbon-based creatures. I would be abusing kids if I were to participate in the competition right now, Su Ping thought. He was already a lot stronger than in the past battle after only a few days passed. Still, that didnt make him act arrogantly. He believed that the strength of Luo Ying, Six Lives Buddha and the others would surely grow considerably once they broke through. Six Lives Buddha in particular, he could very likely summon his Star Lord future self after reaching the Star State. It would be like cheating if he could. Su Ping was incapable of dealing with a Star Lord genius; after all, his small world didnt have any advantages against Star Lords. I have to strengthen my small world by integrating the paths of time and destruction into it. Once the path of destruction is perfected, my small world will probably become much more resistant with two supreme laws as foundation, even more so than that of a normal Star Lord, Su Ping thought. He then sensed that a lot of people were watching him. He immediately snapped out of his deep pondering and returned to his palace. Once back in the training room, Su Ping explored the third Astral Painting and replenished his astral power. Now I should check the Divine Lord Rank. Its not like I can strengthen my small world or absorb the power of faith any time soon. Su Ping went back to his devoted training. The third Astral Painting was named Mystic Star Astral Painting. Su Ping had yet to comprehend it. In the blink of an eye A month after Su Ping advanced to the Star State. Su Ping left his palace and talked to Elder Yan. You want to challenge the Divine Lord Rank? Elder Yan looked at Su Ping in shock, not expecting him to be that crazy, wanting to challenge the Star Lord geniuses after merely breaking through recently to the Star State. It was hardly possible for him to defeat normal Star Lords, let alone the exceptional sort listed on the Divine Lord Rank. I simply want to practice with them and find out how I can catch up, said Su Ping. Elder Yan was stunned for a moment; he recalled Su Pings conversation with Shen Huang, then realized Su Pings objective. He said with a bitter smile, I dont get it! Others would dream about staying and cultivating here, yet you want to leave? Do you want to return to the outside world that badly? You have everything you need here! But my friends are in the outside world, said Su Ping. Elder Yan was stunned for a moment. Friends He chewed on the world for a moment and glanced at Su Ping without saying a word. Resources were replaceable, but friends werent. Fine. Ill take you there. Seeing how strong they are will serve you as training motivation, said Elder Yan, who then took him away. They reappeared on the other side of the Celestial Court. The place was an enormous city; there were a thousand such cities in the Celestial Court. That one focused on combat. Arenas and virtual battlefields were everywhere. There are virtual battlefields here. You can make fighting appointments there. After all, the ranked Star Lords are geniuses without time to spare whenever a challenger shows up. Besides, even if they do come, you would only end up beaten up; you can start by challenging their virtual versions. Ill ask them to fight you in real life once you manage to defeat them in the virtual battlefield, said Elder Yan. Su Ping was surprised by this. He asked, Can all of my combat abilities be represented in the virtual world? The virtual world used here is based on the Federations central supercomputer. All the constitutions and genetic information recorded will be simulated to perfection. Its much better than the virtual arenas out there. Of course, using it is much more expensive in comparison. Elder Yan glanced at Su Ping and added, According to Master, you have an unknown constitution which will put you at a disadvantage in the virtual battlefield, since you wont be able to use it in the fights. However, it wont be long before a Federation representative pays you a visit to register your constitution. Theres no need to be reluctant. Being the provider, such information would be generously rewarded. So Do you want to challenge them right now, or wait until your constitution is recorded? Su Ping thought for a moment and said, Let me try my luck first. Although he couldnt use his constitution, it was just one part of his strength, not his main power. Okay, Elder Yan simply replied. Every challenge would cost an astronomical amount of astral coins, but the sum was not worth mentioning if it was to be spent on a genius such as Su Ping. Chapter 953 - Three Minutes Chapter 953: Three Minutes Elder Yan made a fighting appointment for Su Ping to take place soon after. Every challenge appointment would cost a billion astral coins, half of which would be transferred to the Star Lord being challenged. Although it was a huge number, it wasnt that much for a Star Lord, given that characters of such stature, masters of solar systems, were able to rake in trillions from a prosperous planet every year. Elder Yan led Su Ping to a hall in the middle of the city. The place was filled with people who were devoted to the simulation equipment. Su Ping and Elder Yan simply went to a VIP private room with a large equipment set up. Put on the helmet. Your opponent has been arranged; hes Clowe, the hundredth on the Divine Lord Rank! Elder Yan said. Su Ping nodded. Many thanks. He put on a helmetwhich looked like a bikers, except that it had glittering spots of light on the surfacewhich was in front of the equipment. Then, he entered a vivid virtual world. Would you like to enter the virtual battlefield? Yes. The current IP has an appointment. Would you like to fight the opponent youve made an appointment with? Yes. Hold on. Extracting data A tremendous amount of purple and red rays of light shot from the equipment and scanned Su Ping from head to toe. Then, it displayed a thirty seconds timer. Once the countdown was over, the earset part of the helmet flashed in red and Su Ping received another notification. Data extracted. Please log into the battlefield. Logging in. Right upon seeing the recent pop-up menu, Su Ping simply chose Confirm. A new world was opened before his eyes after he confirmed; he was pulled into a desolate and boundless battlefield. It was a place with forests, mountains, lakes and other environments. The smell of plants was vivid in the air, which was also filled with all kinds of elements. That was the most normal challenge scene; a comprehensive battlefield. Based on the information, the battlefield was simulating the surface of the White Withered Planet. Its gravity was on level 9.8, and its astral power density was MP5. Both indexes were quite high. Su Ping realized that the set gravity was twenty to twenty-five times that of the Blue Planet. A normal Star State cultivator would have felt heavy and sticky, as if negotiation through seawater. However, his strength was above that of the average Star State warrior, so he easily adapted to the environment. The stats showed that there were seven deep spaces altogether in that environment. As for the deeper spaces, they were even harder to simulate. I can only enter the sixth space by trying my best with my current strength. The seventh space is too dangerous; I can only get there by finding an opening in the sixth space. Su Ping slightly shook his head; he was too weak to explore the truth of the universe yet. A countdown then appeared on the menu. His opponent would arrive at the battlefield in thirty seconds. Su Ping took a soft breath, suddenly realizing that he could move, but only within a small range. That seemed to have the purpose of preventing him from setting up traps. Thirty seconds passed quickly; a virtual white-haired young man showed up several thousand meters away. He had indifferent yet beautiful silver eyes, which made him look exceptionally graceful. Su Ping nodded his head. Even the last guy on the Divine Lord Rank looked like the main character of a novel, extraordinary and eye-catching. While Su Ping observed Clowe, the latter had already launched an attack. Clowe summoned his battle pets without wasting time with words; they were nine Star Lord beasts. One of them merged with him, and the other eight formed a lineup that began to cast all kinds of enhancement skills. Clowe was a lot stronger; his white hair was fluttering as he prepared to attack. Su Ping didnt hold back upon seeing all this; he summoned the Little Skeleton and other pets, then charged to counter the enemy. The Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon merged with Su Ping, while the Dark Dragon Hound simply charged at Clowes pet lineup. They were vivid representations based on Su Pings memories. Their abilities were the same as in real life, except that none of them could talk and they somehow looked dumb. Rampant strength surged in his body after the dual fusion. Su Ping no longer hid his strength. Since he had recently broken through after a long time training, he also wanted to test his own limits! Path of time! Sword of Laws! Heavenly Fall, the fifth move of the Divine Sword Path! Su Ping dashed forward and performed his most powerful techniques. The sword suffused by countless laws slashed down like a lightning bolt parting the skies. But then it slowed down when it approached Clowe, as if it would have fallen into mud. Its power quickly started to fade too. Su Ping narrowed his pupils; he immediately detected a special, invisible force field several hundred meters away from Clowe. To be more precise, it was a special world. That was the small world Clowe had created. The pressure and power of a small world were ten times greater than that of a field. It reduced 90% of his attack, while the remaining 10% was easily crumbled inside the small world too. Just as I expected, the small worlds level strongly affects the battles against Star Lords. Laws arent good enough! Once he saw that, Su Ping unleashed the power of his small world. He threw himself at his opponent like a desolate stone egg. The next moment, he felt an excruciating pain, as if about to be torn apart; his small world was quaking too, as if it were falling. A lot of faith power was knocked away from his small world. My small world isnt powerful enough Su Ping grimly sensed the gap between them. He could tell that his small world had yet to fully collapse because the paths of time and destruction were still holding it in one piece. The two supreme laws were much more supportive than laws. Just like two solid pillars, they held the small world together. Otherwise, he would have been torn to pieces in the previous collision, like an egg hitting a rock. Is the gap between us that wide? Su Ping found it hard to accept. His opponent was on the 100th place of the Divine Lord Rank. He would have to first make it to the top ten so he could fulfill his condition to leave the Celestial Court. The room for improvement was still massive! Right, a God Warrior in the Demigod Burial told me that the small world is the strengthened and ultimate version of a field, which can also be strengthened with mental power! Su Ping suddenly remembered that conversation from a long time before. He was still very weak back then, but the guy still answered his question about higher levels. The conversation flashed in his head right then, and Su Pings eyes glittered. The next moment, a horrifying aura emerged behind his back; the dark and intimidating Force Field appeared. The Force Field was the manifestation of ones mind. Su Ping merged it with his small world. An unbelievable scene then took place. The dark Force Field shook violently like boiled water, as if something were trying to break out. The horrifying shadows that flew at the rear of the Force Field were suddenly gone, leaving the dark Force Field shaking. Su Ping felt terrified all of a sudden, right when the Force Field was completely fused with the small world. He sensed that a cold air was rising from his chest to his head. He then saw an opening in the desolate small world, and a sharp and scary claw was extending out. The claw was enormous; its skin was dry and hideous. It was almost thirty meters wide, which seemed to belong to a gigantic beast. Su Ping instantly felt that his small world became heavy after the claw appeared. He was stunned for a moment, feeling that the claw belonged to a terrifying creature he had seen in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. Did it manifest in my small world? Su Ping was suddenly eager to try. He wasnt afraid of failure anyway, being in a virtual world, so he gritted his teeth and pushed his small world into Clowes. The strange law in Su Pings small world was extended forward to stab into Clowes small world. The attack created an opening for Su Ping. The next moment, his small world managed to hit the opening and blocked Clowes small world. Two small worlds were in balance for a moment. Su Ping was taken aback by the weird scene; he noted it down and decided to investigate it later. While suppressing his opponents small world with the sharp claw, Su Ping charged at Clowe through the channel in his small world. Clowe silently took action by quickly moving his fingers and pointing them forward. A giant arm stretched forth from deeper spaces; the arm had purple and black spots as if it belonged to a zombie. It then slashed at Su Ping. Su Ping was astonished by the tactic; he hadnt really seen such a method earlier. The training partners he had met in the cultivation sites were mostly Star State warriors; Star Lords would have killed him too fast and easily to serve as an effective training experience that would help him improve. Su Ping counterattacked with the Fist of Exorcist. His dazzling golden fists were mighty and unstoppable. The Fist of Exorcist seemed to be suppressing the strange arm in a way. Once they made contact, the arm sizzled as if about to be burnt up. However, the terrifying force it carried was able to shatter the Fist of Exorcist and knock Su Ping back. Su Ping was determined to fight. He roared and waved his fist again. This time, he made use of all of his astral power and cells. Boom! The power of the two Astral Paintings were concentrated on his arms; they seemed on the verge of tearing the world apart. It had a dozen collisions with the purple and black arm. The purple and black arm had been beaten back to the deep space. Su Ping took a deep breath, wondering where Clowe had picked up such a horrifying technique. Star Lord geniuses indeed had something special about them. The battle continued. Su Pings astral power surged like tides as he kept punching and slashing. Clowe, however, had plenty of methods. He sometimes counterattacked with his sword, and sometimes by flinging his finger. Hum! Light was gathered all of a sudden, then condensed into a dazzling sword in Clowes hands. This is so unfair Su Pings lips began to contort once he saw the intense power of faith inside the sword, as it was a thousand times greater than his own! The same light was also gathering close to the sword in his hand, but the sword wasnt nearly as powerful as Clowes. Su Ping was still too weak in terms of faith power. Huh? Su Ping suddenly saw thick streams of light rising from the depths of his small world right then. Pure white power of faith was entering his small world, particularly from the dark and obscure area behind the claws wrist. Its coming from my Force Field? Su Ping was definitely surprised. What is going on? The power of faith is coming from my own Force Field? The light sword in Su Pings hand dazzled with brilliance as the power of faith was integrated. Such power made him feel as if he were being worshiped by a billion people, while also being surrounded by a great and sacred power. Su Ping opened his eyes all of a sudden; he then slashed with the sword again. Bang! The two blades made of faith power collided, and mesmerizing light burst out in the process. Su Ping was flung back the next moment, leaving him with excruciating pain. He tried to open his eyes and look ahead, only to find that Clowe was flying back and vomiting blood too. Whoosh. The world flashed before his eyes all of a sudden. The battlefield was gone. Su Ping opened his eyes, to find that he was back inside the palace. What happened? Su Ping was stunned. Elder Yans voice came from nearby. When you lose, or when your virtual body is 90% wounded, the battle will be discontinued to prevent you from receiving mental wounds. I thought you would endure thirty seconds at most, but you actually persisted for three whole minutes. Good for you; as expected of Lord Supremes disciple. Elder Yan was truly amazed by Su Ping. He merely was a Star State warrior, yet he endured three minutes against Clowe. It was definitely an unbelievable achievement. Su Ping put on a bitter smile. He had already managed to hurt the guy; he thought he had a chance of winning if he continued fighting. However, there were a lot of things about the battle which confused him. Elder Yan, can you draw faith power from your mind? asked Su Ping curiously, remembering how the power of faith had flown out of his Force Field. Chapter 954 - Golden Crow’s Fourth Level Power of faith? Elder Yan was slightly stunned; he immediately realized that Su Ping had probably lost due to the gap in faith power. He chuckled and said, Of course, you can acquire faith power from your mind. To be more precise, your power of faith is someone elses mental power. However, you can only ask them to give it to you; you cannot rob them of it. There are exceptions, though. Some of the strange techniques in ancient times could rob other people of their faith, but the final result wasnt as satisfactory. Such techniques are forbidden in the Federation. Besides, youre too talented to consider them. Rob Su Ping became worried upon hearing that. The power of faith coming from his Force Field was too weird. Did I rob someone unconsciously? Elder Yan, whats the mechanism of a Force Field? asked Su Ping quickly. Elder Yan was a bit jolted by the unexpected and quick topic change. Still, he explained, A Force Field is the manifestation of your mental power and your aura, which depends on your spirit. You can hardly intimidate your opponent if you dont have a strong mind. Youre able to build a Force Field when you accumulate enough mental power. Its just a mental field, similar to the field of laws. A mental field? With glittering eyes, Su Ping then asked, Then, can the creatures inside the Force Field provide faith power? Huh? Elder Yan looked back at the young man, visibly surprised. He replied to that sophisticated question, Force Field scholars have asked the same question. After having gone through a lot of experimenting, they found that the Force Field manifestations are just virtual. Virtual things arent real entities, which cannot transmit the power of faith. Faith power can only be provided by living creatures! That being said Elder Yan paused for a moment, then said with a weird expression, Their findings are not absolute. Theres still a theoretical scenario where the Force Field manifestations have a foundation on super creatures able to ignore time and space. Such creatures may provide you with faith power, even if theyre billions of light years away as soon as they detect you. Su Ping was surprised. Existences able to ignore time and space? In other words, the power of faith from his Force Field was provided by such existences? Why? He was stunned, while an even bigger question popped-up in his mind. He had only glanced at those creatures earlier, merely taking note about how they looked. Nothing more; why were they providing faith power to him? It was critical for the power of faith to be provided while being friendly! Su Ping had only looked at those creatures from a distance; they probably didnt even notice him. Even if they did, why would they like him? Seeing that Su Ping was pondering, Elder Yan smiled and said, You have a lot of ideas for someone who has barely gotten in touch with the power of faith. As expected of a creative genius, unlike the stupid mortals. Su Ping snapped out of his reverie and looked at Elder Yan; he suddenly realized that it was better not to divulge the strange scenes in his Fate State to anyone else. After all, what the man had described as a theoretical scenario was a reality to him; that could be even scarier than condensing a small world while still being in the Fate State. He would have drawn a lot of unnecessary attention if he did. Why were those terrifying creatures from the field willing to give power of faith to me Su Ping mumbled to himself, baffled. A long time passed; Su Ping then thought of something and asked, Elder Yan, what level do you think the existences able to ignore time and space are in? Elder Yan was unsurprised by Su Pings curiosity. He replied with a smile, They only need to reach the Celestial State. Theyre practically ever-lasting when they become True Immortals, unless they want to kill themselves. The Celestial State Su Ping was slightly stunned, but the news wasnt too surprising. Su Ping had visited the Chaotic Realm of the Undead and the Golden Crows nest; he knew there would be higher levels above the Celestial State; as the Celestial level was just the beginning. Some of the horrifying creatures he had seen in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead were even more dreadful than Celestials. Su Ping didnt think any further as he shook his head. He could not figure out why the projections in his Force Field would give him faith power. However, he was beyond certain that his amount of faith power would reach a horrifying level. Maybe I only need to meet those existences, but Ill need to visit the Chaotic Realm of the Undead to do that. I met them earlier by accident; I might not be able to see them again, considering the vastness of the Chaotic Realm of the Undead Su Pings eyes glittered as he temporarily dropped the idea. His primary task at the moment was to reach the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank, so that he could be freed and later return to his store. He thanked Elder Yan and went back to his training room. He used the time to consolidate his astral power and perfected his small world, filling it with pillars of laws. Su Ping unleashed his Force Field while he cultivated, merging it with the small world. He immediately detected a horrifying aura that began to spread out of the small world along with thick and abundant power of faith. One hint of that faith power was already as massive as a mountain, about to make his small world collapse. Theyre really giving me faith power. Su Ping was shocked by this. The scene in the virtual world happened again in reality, so he went ahead and absorbed the power without hesitation. He then discovered that the mist-like power was much heavier than it looked. A small fraction of the incoming power of faith was as much as all the faith he had previously absorbed! Su Ping was already a celebrity across the universe by then; countless people knew and worshiped him. However, their power of faith, together with what his pets provided, couldnt amount to a tiny part of the faith coming from the Force Field! Su Ping struggled to digest that strand of faith, which needed him to use half of his astral power. It would have been impossible to digest even if he exhausted all his reserves had he not broken through to the Star State. He replenished his astral power by absorbing stones. The astral array in the training room was also suffusing astral power into his body; such a top astral array was quite effective. Even an ordinary person would have been cleansed and modified by it, offering a chance to embark on the path of cultivation. Nevertheless, they would not be as talented as regular cultivators. Time flew. Su Ping consumed even more stones and refined the power of faith. Su Ping finally digested the twenty-three streams of faith power from his Force Field half a month later. The power of faith floated in his small world like a gentle and soft cluster of clouds. I wonder how good my power of faith is compared to the Star Lords Su Ping opened his eyes, eager to fight Clowe again. Right when he was about to take action, he suddenly remembered the materials needed for the Solar Bulwark, wondering if they were ready. He left the palace and saw Elder Yan who was playing with a few kids outside. All the kids screamed and turned into scurrying little animals. Su Ping was astonished by the sight; those animals were only in the Star State, but they could already transform. You want to challenge him again? Elder Yan turned around, then chuckled as he looked at Su Ping. They had only met recently, but he already had an idea about Su Pings personality. The young man would either train or challenge; he always liked such battle maniacs. Being of beastly origineven though he had lived countless years in the Federation with Lord Supremehe believed in strength from the bottom of his heart. Nobody could survive without having enough strength. Hold on for a second. Su Ping crossed his hands and asked, Senior, I wonder if youve found the materials I mentioned earlier. Oh? Elder Yan remembered the matter. He had instructed someone to collect the materials as fast as possible; they should be ready by then, as long as they werent too rare. Let me ask. Elder Yan then closed his eyes. A few minutes passed, then he opened his eyes again and said, Youre quite lucky, the materials are ready. Two of them are extremely rare, but Lord Supreme has connections. You would have never found them in this lifetime had you looked for them on your own. Su Pings eyes glowed with delight. Thank you, senior. Do you want them now? Yes! Elder Yan closed his eyes again. He took out a couple of boxes several minutes later; each box contained a rare medicine. All the materials were for the fourth level of the Solar Bulwark! His body would be as hard as those of the Star Lords once he attained that level, and he would be able to awaken the natural-born skills of the Golden Crows! Su Ping was itching to open the boxes immediately; a dazzling light burst out the moment they were opened. One of the boxes had a glowing medicine that looked like a heart. Su Ping knew it was called Blood Phoenix Crystal, which was part of the remains of ancient Blood Phoenixes when they died under special circumstances. Su Ping examined the rest of the materials, finding that they were exactly what he needed. As expected of Lord Supreme. He had asked Su Jiner to help in looking for the materials, but she only managed to find two of them; the rest were gathered in only a few days. It had to be noted that Su Jiner was an Ascendant. Su Ping took a deep breath, then put away the materials and thanked Elder Yan again. He thought of something else and presented the illustrations and descriptions of the materials needed for the Solar Bulwarks fifth level. He said, Senior, could you please look for these materials too? Elder Yan raised his eyebrows; he read the information and became more and more surprised. These materials are extremely rare. Even Ascendants would have a hard time gathering them. I dont think Master will be able to collect them all. I know, but anything is better than nothing, said Su Ping. The materials for the fifth level were even rarer. Su Ping was only hoping to get as many of them as possible; he could work on finding the rest on his own. His body would be as hard as that of an Ascendant if he gathered enough materials to reach the fifth level. Okay, Elder Yan promised him. Su Ping was not one who enjoyed dallying. He returned to his training room. He took out all the materials he had obtained with an excited mood. He calmed himself down, then began to refine, absorb and digest the materials. Half a day later A dull noise echoed in the training room, which had turned into a scorching red, as having been set ablaze. The temperature inside was surprisingly high too; it would have been burnt down to ashes had it not been for the top astral array. Even so, the astral array seemed to be burning and cracking at the moment. The red light inside the training room originated from Su Ping. His body was entirely red at the moment, covered in bloody sweat. Bones were cracking inside his body, and all his cells were being torn apart and reassembled, giving him greater strength and special powers in the process. Su Ping opened his eyes all of a sudden. A sharp, golden light that almost felt substantial was darting out of his eyes, seemingly able to peer into the void. Flames jumped in his pupils, but they quickly died down. The heat in the training room was quickly vented and absorbed by Su Ping as his skin turned from crimson to scarlet. Void Flames! A layer of flames appeared on Su Pings skin, burning right next to his body and twisting the air. This type of divine Golden Crow flame was able to burn anything, including space and time. The laws of time would be nullified upon contact! Even without his mastering of the laws of time, he could still free himself from time-based shackles by obliterating them with Void Flames. Whoosh! Su Ping left the training room; he then saw Elder Yan taking a nap on the swing in the courtyard. The elder sensed his approach; his eyes opened and glittered when he saw Su Ping. You seem to have gotten stronger. Su Ping said with a smile, I couldnt have done it without the training materials you found for me. Elder Yan observed him carefully and added, Theres a scary aura coming from your body. Master said that your bloodline traces back to the Golden Crows from primordial times. Those were intimidating creatures; I feel threatened even though your level is still low. Chapter 955 - Challenge Su Ping simply smiled. His Golden Crow bloodline was no longer a secret; it was pointless to deny it. He was quite eager to find out how strong he had become. Youre going to issue a challenge again? asked Elder Yan, as if having read Su Pings mind. Noticing Su Pings surprise, Elder Yan smiled and said, All kids are the same. You always want to have a try after a breakthrough. Its nothing bad; in fact, I really envy you. People like us havent made much progress in a long time. Su Ping was momentarily lost for words. Is this some kind of high-level showing off? Choosing not to comment on that, Su Ping went on to say, Id really like to challenge the rankers again. Okay. Youre free to go anywhere you want. Ill cover the cost of the challenges for you. Elder Yan accepted his request and then thought of something else. Do you want to record your constitution before the challenge? Okay. Su Ping nodded. Even though his constitution could be exposed after being recorded in the database, he was already the disciple of a Celestial expert who would definitely prevent any leaking of information. Also As long as he grew fast enough, exposure wouldnt be an issue. Elder Yan summoned a couple of scientists to collect Su Pings blood and scan his body from every perspective with their equipment. The registration process was soon concluded. Lets go. The data has already been uploaded. Its time to try it out, said Elder Yan with a smile. Su Ping nodded. The two of them went to the city where the simulation equipment was located; it was quite crowded at the moment. Elder Yan casually explained, A virtual contest is taking place. Those with high ranking will be awarded. You can have some fun there if youre interested. A virtual contest? Su Ping asked curiously, Are there any restrictions? As long as youre not above the Ascendant State, replied Elder Yan with a smile. Su Ping got it. Not bothering to ask about the awards, he said, Ill participate if I have time. The two of them flew above the city and reached the building they had previously gone to. The virtual equipment was only available to Su Ping at the moment. Su Ping was already familiar with the process. He simply activated the device and entered the virtual battlefield. It was another randomly simulated map. Clowe showed up before Su Ping. He first glanced at the latter with his beautiful silver eyes and then summoned his pets. Everything was the same as the last time. Su Ping didnt waste his time. He summoned his pets and merged with them. Then, he fully unleashed his small world, sending out sword auras through it. Bang! His small world collided with Clowes and caused an opening. The sword auras dashed out, about to cut off Clowes head. However, Clowe was quick to act. The holy light in his small world turned into a round shield that blocked the sword auras; it then darted towards Su Ping like a sharp dagger. Void Flames! Su Pings body shivered, and the temperature around him soared. Golden flames erupted from his pores and covered his skin. A mass of the flames flew out with the snap of his fingers, burning space apart and crashed into his opponents small world. A shocking scene happened. Clowes small world was softened and soon burnt through by the Void Flames! A lot of holy light was gathered as an attempt to stop the flames. However, the flames collided with the power of faith creating dull noises, just like a heavy hammer smashing mud. The flames moved several dozen meters more, until they were stopped by a greater power of faith. While amazed by the overwhelming power of the flames, Su Ping didnt dawdle. He stepped up and punched his opponents small world with brutal force. Bang!! Space trembled, and the deeper spaces began to crack. There were ripples on the secondary and tertiary spaces. Clowes small world was instantly broken. It was knocked through by Su Pings fist! Su Ping roared and broke into the small world. He simultaneously gathered the power of faith he had refined from his Force Field, turning it into a light sword! Slay! Su Ping brandished his sword, unleashing an unstoppable sword aura that cut apart Clowes small world and struck him at dozens of times the speed of sound. Clowe trembled, then his head and body fell apart. The world before Su Pings eyes slowed down; even the dust seemed to be frozen. Then, he saw a couple of words: Challenge Successful! Su Ping found himself standing in front of the equipment right after, seemingly taken out of the battlefield. Did I win? Su Ping was surprised and delighted. He knew he had gotten a lot stronger after cultivating the fourth level of the Golden Crow constitution, but he didnt expect the victory to be that easy to attain. My fist penetrated through his small world, which means that my body is definitely at the peak of the Star Lord State, Su Ping thought. He reviewed all actions during the previous battle. He was aware that, besides his physical strength, the power of faith he had refined played a critical role in his victory. His power of faith had crushed his opponents. As a result, his opponent didnt have enough power of faith to resist his sword aura. Those twenty streams of faith power that Su Ping gathered in his body had surpassed what some of the top Star Lords had! I didnt use the Sorcerers Constitution It seems that my limits are even higher. Su Pings eyes glittered. He was already able to crush average Star Lords! He could even beat them up with nothing but his physical strength. Youre out already? The nearby Elder Yan was surprised to see him open his eyes, as it had only been two minutes since his session began. Why did Su Ping endure less than last time when hes already made a breakthrough? Did you have an epiphany? asked Elder Yan. It would be understandable to stop the fight whenever a moment of enlightenment arrived. Although challenges were costly, they represented an insignificant proportion when considering all the resources that would be invested on Su Ping. No, Su Ping shook his head and said, I was kicked out because I defeated him. You defeated him? Elder Yan blinked, disconcerted. What did I just hear? Soon, his eyes widened. He stared at Su Ping as if he were a ghost. You defeated him? Yes. You defeated the 100th person on the Divine Lord Rank? Yes. Elder Yan was silent. He realized that the last question was meaningless the moment he asked it, because he had been the one who had arranged the appointment for Su Ping. There was no way the equipment could fail! But How long has it been since the end of the contest? No more than three months! Su Ping had just risen to the Star State, too! And yet, he defeated a Star Lord genius, one who was 100th place on the Divine Lord Rank? Doesnt this mean that Su Ping could practically crush any regular Star Lord? Elder Yan gave Su Ping a weird look; he had not been as surprised in years. The elder had seen all sorts of extraordinary human beings over the nears, but none were as monstrous as Su Ping. Is he an example of humanitys infinite potential? Elder Yan glanced at Su Ping and said, Ill report your progress to Master. The training resources for you will be further upgraded in the future. Judging from the circumstances, you will also be a leading figure in the Star State! Su Ping said politely, I couldnt have achieved it without your training materials. Youre too kind. You didnt ask for anything else anyway. Besides, you didnt waste any of the materials. They were all too effective! said Elder Yan. He ascribed Su Pings change to the rare training materials he had procured. Had he known how much the boy would improve, he wouldnt have spared a moment to get them. Looks like I need to work harder to get the new batch of materials he needs; I need to appoint more men to widen the search. It wont be long before this kid becomes an invincible Star Lord that only Ascendants can subdue. Still, no Ascendant would even try without good reason. Elder Yan was laden with mixed feelings. He stared at Su Ping as if looking at a rising star that would illuminate the entire universe! Id like to continue challenging others, said Su Ping to Elder Yan. The elder snapped out of his pondering and smiled. Okay, no problem! Who do you want to challenge? Ill make an appointment for you. How about the 90th? asked Su Ping. He didnt want to challenge each and every one of them; it would be better to skip a few. Even if he failed, the only thing lost would be the appointment cost. Okay. Elder Yan was not planning on stopping him. None of the geniuses of that level could be stupid. He didnt need to offer any suggestion unless it was about cultivation. Soon after, the appointment was made. Su Ping continued challenging. Somewhere, far away in space On a gigantic planet in the middle of a prosperous galaxy. Huh? Inside a luxurious palacelocated in a forbidden land of the planeta white-haired young man was cultivating. He suddenly opened his eyes and a notification was displayed. Sir, the projection you left on the virtual Divine Lord Rank has just been defeated. Please get ready for a challenger, said a beautiful female voice. Humph. Boring. Clowe snorted. For his projection to be challenged meant that someone was interested in entering the Divine Lord Rankings. However, the guy wasnt very strong, since he chose the last on the ranking as his opponent. On the other hand, the projection he had left was from decades earlier. The new contender was in for a lesson he would never forget if he thought he could win in reality after having defeated the projection. Inside the Celestial Court In a building from the city of virtual arenas. Su Ping suddenly opened his eyes. He breathed heavily, while looking pale and exhausted. You endured for five minutes. Not bad. Elder Yan could not help but smile after seeing Su Pings appearance. You almost skipped ten rankers. It would be normal to see stronger fighters in adjacent rankings, but a skip of ten rankings is too much. Youve endured long enough; you can probably crush average Star Lords. It took Su Ping quite a while to catch his breath. He nodded and said, Indeed. He was much stronger. I almost lost. Thats understandable Wait, what? The bewildered senior looked at Su Ping. You almost lost? You mean that you won? Su Ping nodded. Narrowly. Elder Yan was astonished. Seriously? The man defeated the 90th place on the Divine Lord Rank after having just broken through to the Star State? Su Ping was actually capable of defeating those below the 90th place! Projections were generally weaker than their real-life counterparts, but the difference wasnt too big. This meant that Su Ping could already change the Divine Lord Rank if he were to challenge them in real life! He could already appear on the Divine Lord Rank! It was the ranking for Star Lords, while Su Ping was still at the Star State. It was incredible! Im still too weak. Su Ping heaved a sigh with undisguised regret. The last battle was much more difficult than the one against Clowe. His opponent had less power of faith, but he had still been unable to crush the guy. Aside from that, his opponent had other secret techniques, and an invulnerable small world. He didnt use the Sorcerers Constitution in the battle against Clowe, but he did in the last battle, and almost lost. I need to accumulate more astral power and power of faith Su Ping took a deep breath, then thought about going back to cultivate. Elder Yans eyes twitched after hearing what Su Ping said. He replied with, Its already remarkable how far youve gone in your current level. Youve only been in the Star State for two months. Just consolidate your power. Besides, your pets are still in the Fate State. Theres still a lot of room for improvement! Yes. Su Ping nodded and smiled bitterly. It was hard for his pets to rise to the Star State when he wasnt in his store. Suddenly, he slapped his head. Why would he be forced to train them in his store? All sorts of resources were available there. He was a trainer too. Wasnt he like a chef that had all ingredients with him? I need to promote my pets to the Star State first. My combat ability will then be multiplied if I merge with them; their boost will be even greater if they become Star Lords Su Pings eyes glittered. He became solemn and earnest for a moment. Elder Yan, do you have a place where I can train pets? asked Su Ping right away. Seeing the young mans enthusiasm, the elder smiled and said, Of course. There are always extraordinary two-star trainers here; all of them would be capable of training Star Lord pets. Chapter 956 - Training Su Ping knew that the extraordinary two-star trainers were considered to be on par with Ascendant State experts. They could train Star Lord pets, and were known to develop a wide range of connections. Even Ascendants would think twice before affronting them. After all, their friends and associations could someday need their help. Are they willing to help? I mainly want to borrow some materials from them, said Su Ping. Elder Yan didnt think deeply about Su Pings question. He said with a smile, You certainly can. Your status is equal to that of an Ascendant by merely being Masters disciple. Even the normal Ascendants would serve and help if you need any resources during your cultivation. Su Ping was surprised by this revelation; he knew that he was receiving a lot of attention, but he didnt know he would become as popular. I will definitely return Masters favor someday, Su Ping said to Elder Yan. Not considering it a big deal, Elder Yan chuckled. Do you want to go there right now? Yes. Elder Yan grabbed Su Ping by the shoulder. Then, they flashed and reappeared above a palace. The place was built like a temple, with a majestic statue by its gate; all kinds of oil paintings were hanging in its corridor. A white robed middle-aged man was at the moment feeding a rabbit, which was as big as an elephant, on the lawn. Bernie, Elder Yan called out to him. The middle-aged man turned his head and was astonished when he saw who the visitor was. He moved so quickly to greet him that his thighs and chest were exposed to the air by accident, indicating that he wasnt wearing anything underneath. Lord Yan, Bernie hurriedly paid respects to Elder Yan. Being Lord Supremes pet, Elder Yan was known by everyone in the Celestial Court. Do you have time to train pets right now? asked Elder Yan casually. Bernie was obviously smart. He only hesitated for a moment before he said, If you need my help, Lord Yan, I definitely have time. Elder Yan smiled and replied, This is Lord Supremes new disciple. He has a few pets in need of your training. Please try your best! Bernie was stunned by the announcement. He looked at Su Ping and asked, Is he the best genius of the universe under the Star State? The news of Shen Huang taking Su Ping as a disciple caused furor in the entire Celestial Court. After all, the young genius would become another strong warrior, if not a Heavenly Lord when he grew up! Su Ping looked at the trainer, then corrected what Elder Yan had said, Sir, I hope I could borrow your training facility, as well as some pet food and special materials. Would that be possible? Bernie nodded with a smile. No problem. I saw your matches and observed your pets closely. To be honest, your pets were extremely gifted, to have unleashed that amount of strength when they were only Fate State creatures! Aside from that, I didnt find their information on the encyclopedias collected from many planets, but Im certain that theyre not pets with rare bloodlines. Am I right? Su Ping was stunned, not expecting such an extraordinary figure to have paid attention to his matches. He knew he was already famous, but he didnt know exactly how famous he was until that moment. Many people he would need to look up to already knew and paid attention to him. However, Su Ping wasnt really flattered because of this. After all, he had seen too many great beings to feel shocked. He also didnt think he would be weaker than anyone with the systems help. Indeed. Their bloodlines are unremarkable compared to other pets. Su Ping nodded and acknowledged the elders statement. Even the Little Skeletons bloodline was only mediocre. Its bloodline was obviously much inferior when compared to the other pets in the past competition. As for the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon, their bloodlines had indeed mutated, but they were still below average. They couldnt have competed with other pets without Su Pings cruel training. Just as I expected Bernie nodded, happy that his conclusion was confirmed. He then asked curiously, Are they your main pets? Humph! Elder Yan suddenly snorted. That question was a breach into Su Pings privacy. A growing genius like Su Ping would need to keep his trump cards a secret. Bernie was slightly dazed by the reaction. He shook his head and said, Sorry for being presumptuous by asking. Forget it. Would you like to train your pets right now? Yes. Su Ping nodded. Give them to me. You can fetch them half a year from now. I guarantee youll be satisfied, said Bernie with a smile. Su Ping thought, Why would it take so long? He said, Senior, I plan to train them on my own. You only need to lend me some materials. Youre going to train them on your own? Both Bernie and Elder Yan were stunned. The elder soon remembered something and immediately said to Su Ping, Training pets is an important matter. I dont know where you usually train yours, but Bernie is quite skilled, even among the extraordinary trainers. He is the perfect choice if you want to train your pets. Bernie gave Su Ping a puzzled look. After thinking for a moment, Su Ping could only speak the truth. Its not that I dont trust you, senior, but Im used to training my pets personally. Theyre used to following me, and theyve never left me. I cant let them leave me either. So, sorry. Bernie looked at him in shock and asked, Youre a trainer too? Youve trained all your pets? How is that possible? Your pets are obviously extraordinary. Some skills couldnt have been trained by anyone, unless they were born with exceptional talent He had observed Su Pings pets carefully during the competition; his trainer eye allowed him to discover a lot of things that normal people couldnt. He knew they had certainly received an unusual training, or they wouldnt have been so formidable; similarly Su Ping wouldnt have been confident enough to use them. Considering Su Pings fame before the finals, he could have easily gotten hold of a few rare and superb Star State pets if he wanted. As long as he said the word, many organizations that wanted to rope him in would have offered him pets. Elder Yan was also stunned. He knew that Su Ping had a pet store, thinking it was just a hobby of his. However, Bernie was obviously implying that there was something more to it. Bernie thought of something and asked Su Ping, Are you a certified trainer? How many stars do you have? I am not. Su Ping shook his head; he wasnt certified, but he had his share of skills. His training, with the help of his store, was more effective than that of a trainer with any number of stars. However, he wasnt in his store, so he was temporarily without access to the cultivation sites. He could only help his pets advance with the trainers skills he had grasped. Fortunately, Su Ping had mastered multiple trainers skills. He also knew his pets well after such a long time training together. After overcoming his surprise, Bernie heaved a sigh in regret. If you trained all your pets, you are at least a four-star trainer. I would still recommend that you leave your pets in my care, for your own good. Su Ping didnt care about the number of stars he could attain. He shook his head and said, I appreciate your kindness, sir, but I would rather keep them around. Let me handle it. Bernie was rendered speechless after such a lousy excuse. All pets would usually stay in the contract space, not around as the young man mentioned. However, he no longer tried to persuade since Su Ping insisted. After all, he was more accustomed to others begging him to train their pets, not the other way around. Elder Yan also heaved a sigh after hearing Su Pings response. It would be pointless to press further since the lad had made up his mind. Fortunately, he already had a backup plan. He could still ask Bernie for help if Su Pings training wasnt satisfactory; Su Pings pets could also be replaced by better, rare pets if they suffered permanent damage during training. Bernie looked at Elder Yan for confirmation. Seeing that the latter was silent, he said to Su Ping, Fine. What do you need? Ill provide it if I can. Su Ping felt relieved, and was quick to thank him. He then listed the materials the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon required. Bernie was slightly surprised by the materials that Su Ping had listed. He nodded and remarked, Now Im convinced that youre capable of training them well. I had already prepared those materials when I thought that you might come here. Among all those materials, the Abyssal Bones and the Blood Hatred Pearl are of the highest quality; they are the best materials to help undead pets advance. Su Ping smiled and said, Thank you very much, senior. Sure. Bernie immediately led Su Ping and Elder Yan to his treasure vault, where a myriad of pet materials were stored. Many of them were rare pet foods, while others were rare materials used for advancement and treasures that could improve pets bloodlines. Su Pings eyes glittered as he watched. He felt the urge of looting the place, but he held back and picked only what he needed. The Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon had already reached the ceiling of the Fate State; they could step into the Star State at any moment. Su Ping had stopped them from breaking through, mainly because he didnt find a good opportunity for them to unleash their greatest potential. Now that he had those rare materials, he could finally let them go all out. These are the Bloody Path Seeds! Bernie pointed at a few red spheres and said, Some rare skills are sealed within them. I can give them to you if you want. Just feed them to your pets; they will digest and grasp the skills on their own. These seeds are extremely rare; they have long gone extinct in their former habitat. I personally developed them. Su Ping glanced at the offering. Those were obviously expensive consumables, but he didnt refuse them; he already owed the man a big favor as things stood. Thank you. Su Ping accepted the seeds and placed them in his storage. He then picked a few more of the rare pet food items and left the treasury. I need a place to train my pets. You got it. Ill spare the biggest room for you. It should be spacious enough to accommodate your pets, said Bernie. The places for training pets were similar to those where human beings would cultivate, except that they would usually be bigger. Pets had to appear in their real forms to ensure the effectiveness of the training, and human rooms were usually too small for them. Bernie relocated two dragons, both a thousand meters tall, that were originally in that room. Two Star Lords had requested Bernie to train them, but they would have to wait now. Is there anything I can help you with? asked Bernie. Su Ping shook his head; he could take care of everything from that point on. Bernie didnt insist. He said, Call me if you need anything. Sure. Elder Yan remained silent; he left with Bernie after Su Ping was done talking with the latter. Above a palace thousands of meters away from the training place, Bernie remarked, I didnt know that the invincible genius under the Star State was also a trainer. Its terrifying enough, even though hes only a four-star trainer. It required a tremendous amount of effort to become a four-star trainer. Su Ping could have been even stronger, had he solely devoted his time to his personal cultivation. Elder Yan glanced at him and said indifferently, Youll need to fix the situation if anything goes wrong with his training. Bernie was stunned by this. He cried, Lord Yan, he asked to train his pets on his own. It cant be my fault if anything goes wrong. You should have insisted. Bernie: Inside the training place Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon. As for Little White and the Purple Python, they had yet to reach the Fate State bottleneck; their breakthrough could wait. Su Pings main pets were still those first three. These are for you. Su Ping gave each of them a couple of the Blood Path Seeds. The Little Skeleton weighed them in its hand curiously and then chewed them. Once chewed, the seeds somehow melted, turning into crimson energy which was spread from its jaw to the rest of its body, dyeing its bones pink. The same happened to the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon; both grasped the rare skills inside the Blood Path Seeds. Each of the rare skills had the chance of including laws and paths. Some of the skills could even be traced back to the four supreme laws Such skills were extremely rare throughout the cultivation world. They were quite extraordinary. Chapter 957 - Advancement Su Ping could have gone to the cultivation sites if he were at his store, to let his pets grasp unusual secret techniques through harsh training. However, the Blood Path Seeds accelerated the process, simply delivering the secret techniques to them; that was the privilege of a top genius. Once the Little Skeleton and other pets digested the seeds and grasped the skills, Su Ping continued feeding them rare materials. He could have collected the same materials in the cultivation sites, but it would have taken a lot of time. He was free to use any of them in the training site. Roar!! The Inferno Dragon bellowed; purple lightning and dark flames were surging from its skin. It had just swallowed the soul crystal of a ten-thousand-year Dark Devil Dragon, whose power transformed its body and darkened its scales, adding a terrifying aura to the creature. Use your willpower to hold back! roared Su Ping, upon seeing that the Inferno Dragon was about to break through. His words helped the dragon to snap out from a raging fit. It was soon able to suppress its urge to advance. The torrent of power inside its body was also being constantly compressed and refined. Su Ping wasnt planning on letting them advance as easily. There were too many rare materials available; it would be a huge waste if they were left unabsorbed. Keep eating! Su Ping threw the rare materials at them. Normal pets could only eat tonics that matched their stats. Eating random stuff could be detrimental, possibly conflicting with their own power and weakening them. Sometimes, it wasnt quantity but quality that mattered! However, Su Pings pets were different. They had become highly adaptive after having traveled and trained in many cultivation sites, thus mastering assorted secret techniques. The Dark Dragon Hound for instance, had mastered defense skills of all classes. The Little Skeleton, an undead creature, could even use holy light. However, all of them had their favorite skills, given their unique personalities, although they had grasped a lot of things. The Dark Dragon Hound loved defense-type skills. It also knew a lot of offensive techniques, but it rarely used them. The Little Skeleton was the same; it knew many types of skills, but loved slashing with its saber. They were handed herbs that could strengthen their bodies and improve their power of understanding, which they ate nonstop. Eat, eat. Eat them all. Burp. Eat the Inferno Dragon burped and replied to Su Ping with a silly voice while it swallowed the materials. Energy was bursting out of its body, seemingly about to explode at any time. Su Ping monitored his pets closely through the contracts; he would refine their energy and stabilize the ceiling again whenever they were about to break through the bottleneck. Outside the training room Elder Yan and Bernie were both waiting and watching. What is going on? I feel that somethings wrong with the energy of the three pets being trained. Bernie frowned. Being an Ascendant expert, he had the ability to sense the energy outburst clearly, and even suspected that Su Pings pets were currently going through a Heavenly Tribulation. Still, there were no clouds to be seen. While observing carefully, Elder Yan suddenly asked, Did he ask for the right materials? Stunned for a moment, Bernie nodded. Yes. Some of the materials dont seem appropriate, but theyre generally fine. His pets need them. However However, what? Bernie replied weirdly, However, he seems to be wanting a few more materials Elder Yan was silent for a moment. He stared at the training room, with vortices appearing in his eyes, allowing him to see what was going on inside the training room. Just a little bit more? Inside the training roomSu Ping continued helping his three pets suppress their energy after they had their fill of materials. They took a brief pause, then continued eating. After almost ten rounds of eating and suppressing, Su Ping finally felt it was impossible to contain their energy any further. The Dark Dragon Hound was the second to get out of control; it had changed tremendously. It had previously received the Dragon Kings heritage and obtained the Star State bloodline. The bloodline was further optimized with herbs from cultivation sites. Its body then mutated again thanks to the rare materials, and its fur turned from golden to silver. Underneath its silver coat were thick scales, as big as palms; they looked like turtle shells with weird patterns covering them. The only thing that confused Su Ping was that the pets lazy eyes were now glittering and energetic. They seemed intimidating at first look, but Su Ping knew that the Dark Dragon Hound was a timid dog; it shouldnt be that aggressive. Its impossible to suppress it any longer. Go ahead and break through. Su Ping stopped restraining the Dark Dragon Hound, allowing it to leave the training room. The hound was finally freed from the pain; it immediately rushed out of the room. All the power stored in his body was combined, to then burst out, allowing it to break the ceiling with ease. It later created a new world inside its body. Boom! In the sky up aboveclouds were gathering in all directions, coming from the depths of the void. Its begun. At a distance, both Bernie and Elder Yan narrowed their eyes when they saw the signs up above. The Dark Dragon Hound was flying high in the sky, with its silver mane fluttering in the wind. It looked impressive as it roared at the thunderclouds, seemingly warning them. Inside the training roomSu Ping rolled his eyes after seeing that gesture. What a stupid dog. He knew what the dog meant. It was saying Dont come any closer, please! It can pass the test easily. Why is it so scared? Has it sensed the will of the heavens deep inside the clouds? Su Pings eyes flashed. He had already noticed that someone appeared to be controlling the clouds and staring from a place behind them. He had the same feeling when he experienced other peoples Heavenly Tribulations. He didnt know whether it was an illusion, or if there really was a creature named Heavens. Soon, the first lightning bolt struck down. The Dark Dragon Hound roared and covered itself with third-tier defense skills. However, the first lightning strike had been dispersed before it broke through the outermost defense skill. Su Pings lips twitched. This dog is too prudent for its own good. The second lightning strike arrived soon after. The Dark Dragon Hound roared, as if terrified. It chose to cast thirty more defensive skills on top of the previous thirty it had cast. However, the defense skill on the surface remained intact. Farther awayBernie looked at the scene in shock and suspicion. Whats that dog doing? Elder Yan was also puzzled. Wasnt it a waste of energy to cast so many skills at the beginning of a Heavenly Tribulation? However, the number and categories of the skills did surprise him. Is the dog an all-class pet? It wasnt too difficult to grasp elements of all classes. Many dragons could do that, but not all of them could reach the top. The lightning bolts kept striking down, and the Dark Dragon Hound kept roaring in shock and fury. A shocking number of skills began to gradually envelop it. The hound had more than 250 defense skills by the time the first level of the tribulation was over; they glowed so brilliantly that the dog had already been eclipsed by them. Oddly enough, the skill cast at the very beginning was still intact. Bernie and Elder Yan were both lost for words when they noticed that. Su Ping knew his pet fully well, so he simply waited for it to pass the test. Time flew. The hounds Heavenly Tribulation was soon over, altogether having nine levels. The two seniors were shocked by the gifted pet. They knew that Diazwho was one of the top ten geniuseshad only gone through nine levels. A dog had accomplished more than Diaz did? Did it mean that the pet was even more talented? They could not help but look at each other. Diaz would probably go crazy if he learned of this. Su Ping, however, wasnt too surprised. The Dark Dragon Hound didnt have a great bloodline, but it wasnt at all weak, which displayed its great talent. It had also been taught the paths of time and destruction; his pets knew all the laws he knew. Similarly, he too could learn the secret techniques his pets had grasped. Apart from Solar Bulwark and the Sorcerers Constitution that were based on his body, Su Ping had taught them everything he could. Most peopleunless their pets had Ascendant State bloodlineswould not bother teaching laws to their pets. After all, the majority of pets could only accompany them for a short period of time. They would get new pets once they rose to new levels. But Su Ping wasnt intending to replace any of his pets; that is why he never hesitated to train them. Besides, normal people were unable to teach their pets, even if they wanted to. Su Ping had imparted his skills to them with the Energy Transmission Technique that the system had given him. Others had to conform themselves with lesser methods. Roar! The Dark Dragon Hound finally relaxed after the thunderclouds dispersed. After waiting for a few minutes, it canceled all defense skills and frolicked in the sky. The hound felt much stronger after having risen to the Star State. The dragons inheritance in particular; the power previously suppressed by Su Ping had burst out, creating a new world inside its body which allowed it to accommodate even more astral power. Su Ping ignored the relishing Dark Dragon Hound and continued feeding the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon. Soon after, the Inferno Dragon reached its limits too and began its Heavenly Tribulation. The dragon was obviously different when compared to the Dark Dragon Hound. It didnt do a thing when the first lightning struck. The pet didnt react either when the next lightning came crashing down. It wasnt until the thirtieth lightning strike that the Inferno Dragon began to take action. It simply sneezed and snuffed out the lightning strike. The dragon soon passed the nine tribulation levels too. Bernie and Elder Yan fell silent again; they didnt expect Su Pings second pet to be as talented too. No wonder Su Ping took them to the arena when they were only in the Fate State. That dragon doesnt have a great bloodline, and yet its incredibly gifted. The breath it just released contained laws of destruction Bernie was stunned. Being a battle pet expert, he could easily tell that the Inferno Dragon had a poor build. Its bloodline had mutated, but not to a great extent. However, it released a horrifying amount of power of laws a moment earlier. He almost thought his eyes were deceiving him. Elder Yan remained silent. He noticed that the laws both of the pets had released were all Su Pings. He could not help but think of a possibility. Just as they pondered, Su Ping didnt waste any time and gave the rest of the materials to the Little Skeleton. Right before all the materials were consumed, the Little Skeleton also reached its limits. Su Ping immediately allowed it to go through the Heavenly Tribulation. The Little Skeleton stopped suppressing itself and flew to the high sky, attracting a huge number of thunderclouds. The three consecutive Heavenly Tribulations caught a lot of attention; many people were watching from a distance. The pet skeletons resistance was even simpler. It didnt budge, unless the lightning strikes became threatening. If that were the case, it would cut them apart. Soon after, the Little Skeleton also passed nine Heavenly Tribulation levels. Even though it was the same number of levels, it took five more lightning strikes after the standard 81. It seems that hes really good at training pets Bernie heaved a sigh full of conflicting feelings. He didnt think that the young man had personally raised his pets to that degree. Furthermore, it would be a lifetime achievement that any trainer would be proud of. Bernie found it hard to understand why a genius such as Su Ping could also be such an expert trainer. Elder Yan was as silent as a tomb. He was one of Shen Huangs pets and knew trainers fully well; he understood the implications of having trained those three formidable pets. I would ask him to learn the trade under me if he werent already Lord Supremes disciple. Bernie smiled at Elder Yan bitterly. Elder Yan only gave him a glance, still silent. Learn after you? Do you really think you can teach him? He could almost swear that Su Ping already had a training teacher. His master had mentioned that Su Pings fate seemed to have been shadowed by someone. It was an entity no weaker than a Celestial. Chapter 958 - Transformation Everybody had their secrets; geniuses even more so. Apart from talent and hard training, luck would play a critical role for them. Elder Yan wasnt planning to dig into those secrets; he had seen too many geniuses who had astonishing abilities and secrets of their own, while Su Ping was among the most distinguished of them. What a shame, what a shame Bernie quickly shook his head. He too had realized that Su Ping probably had a great teacher. It was impossible for him to have reached such a level while being self-taught! However, Su Pings talent in pet training was undeniable. Should he choose to take the professional path, he could grow and become a divine-level trainer someday! Even Heavenly Lords had to be courteous when they met divine-level trainers in the Federation. Celestial also showed them respect; they were welcome everywhere. Inside the training room Su Ping was delighted as he looked at his three pets after the transformation. He met them when he was weak; they had grown up together, and they would distinguish themselves in the universe together! I will take you to higher places. Inferno Dragon, I promised you that I would make you the strongest dragon in the world. That I vowed to you Su Ping said in his mind. He would never forget all the things they had gone through together. The pain didnt fade away with time; it was deeply etched in his heart. Su Ping didnt waste any time in the training room. He summoned them back and flew away. Hardly had he left the training room when he saw Bernie and Elder Yan in the distance. He flew over to meet them and clasped his hands. Thank you for your materials and the training room, senior. Its no big deal, said Bernie with troubled feelings, I would love to see you start a career as a trainer, if you werent already Lord Supremes disciple, with a clear chance to become a Celestial. I dont know how you accomplished it, but all your pets have SSS aptitude! Su Ping was stunned by the remark. He was about to say that he was already a trainer However, he remembered that Elder Yan was with him, and he would probably nag about him focusing on his own cultivation. He knew that there were abundant resources at his disposal because his master had high hopes for him, and wanted him to become a Heavenly Lord sooner. All of it would be a worthy investment if he could rise to the Celestial State someday. He had indeed shown potential for it! SSS aptitude? Su Ping was intrigued. He had yet to check his pets stats after their breakthrough to the Star State. However, he wasnt too optimistic about it. After all, the systems standards were much more rigorous. Su Ping didnt examine them immediately. He thanked Bernie, then returned to his training room with Elder Yan; he wanted to examine his pets before he challenged new opponents. He found an open space next to the training room, then entered the tertiary space and summoned the three pets; he intended to test their abilities there, in order to not affect the outside world. Su Ping checked their stats first with the identification skill before examining their performance. Little Skeleton Property: Bloody Abyss Skeleton King Family Rank: Early Star State Combat ability: 999 (?) Aptitude: high-high Talent Abilities: Haste, Acceleration, Mana Absorption Bloodline Skills: Bone Demon, Eternal Revenant, Descent of the Bone King, Bone Shield, Abyssal Gaze, Bloody Howling Laws: Time, Destruction, Death, Thunder God, Annihilation, Consolidation, Freezing, Eternal Flames Skills: Regeneration, Undead Enslaving, Advanced Saberplay, Puppetry, Demon Whispers, Nightmare Space, Punishment of Sins, Darkness Teleportation, Realm of Death, Holy Light Punishment, Dark Dragon Breath, Hellish Summoning There were so many laws and skills that Su Ping was almost dazzled. Su Ping made a rough count, finding that it had mastered more than 150 laws. Aside from the hundred laws he had imparted at the beginning, a fair part of the rest had been grasped by the Little Skeleton on its own. Considering Su Pings current understanding of laws, he could easily grasp more laws if he devoted himself to the elements of a certain class. However, regular laws were of little use to him, unless he grasped a hundred of them to perfection. It would be more beneficial to spend time on the four supreme laws instead. Besides laws, there were countless abilities too. The Little Skeleton could easily create skills on its own at the moment, but they wouldnt be as powerful. As for the truly terrifying skills, they depended on the understanding and control of paths. Paths were the foundation of everything. All skills boiled down to paths on the deepest level. Ascendant State experts were expected to create paths of their own! That was the reason why every Ascendant was unique, and why some of the exceptional geniuses remained stuck before the last step to become Ascendants. Its combat ability is 999 which is the maximum for the Star State. According to the system, the Star State combat ability ranges from 100 to 999. A thousand is the threshold for the Star Lord State! The Little Skeleton hasnt yet controlled the power of faith or created its own small world. No matter how much power it accumulates, its combat ability wont go beyond the 999 mark Su Ping was quite satisfied with the Little Skeletons stats in general. All of it was within his expectations. After all, the pet skeleton had 500 points of combat ability back when it was only in the Fate State! After having learned that many laws, plus the countless rare materials it had just eaten, it was unsurprising to see the pet rise to the Star State. Su Ping also noticed that the Little Skeletons race had turned from the Skeleton King Family to the Bloody Abyss Skeleton King Family. He remembered that one of the materials he fed the pet was a Star Lord blood crystal, which had probably optimized its bloodline. The Skeleton King Family it formerly belonged to was powerful in the Star State, but it wasnt worth mentioning when dealing with the Star Lord level. Many creatures in that realm were much stronger. It was of note that the Skeleton King Familys bloodline potential was limited to the Star State, unless exceptional geniuses emerged in the race and broke through the barriers and became Star Lords. Even after the bloodline transformation, the Little Skeleton still belonged to its prior family, but its bloodline potential had been improved, making cultivation easier. Su Ping wasnt too interested in that, as he had never given much importance to bloodlines or levels; combat ability was what truly mattered. Even if the Little Skeleton was forever stuck in the Star State, he would still try to make it as strong as a Star Lord! Su Ping then checked the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound. The Inferno Dragons race had turned into the Purple Polar Divine Prison Dragon, which also carried a Star Lord bloodline. Its combat ability, same as the Little Skeletons, became 999. However, Su Ping believed that the Little Skeleton was the stronger of the two. After all, he had placed more emphasis in the Little Skeletons training, and it had grasped many abilities on its own. It was definitely stronger than the Inferno Dragon. This also went to show that the number 999 wasnt an absolute indicator. As for the Dark Dragon Hound, its race had turned into the Heaven Expansion Dragon Dog. The pet already carried the Heaven Expansion Dragons bloodline to begin with, and the newly assimilated materials made the bloodline change further. It now had Ascendant potential! This meant that, as long as it continued training and growing, it had a high probability of reaching the Ascendant State! Of course, failure was also possible. Bloodline potential was merely that, potential; it was only an indicator that a member of the race had once reached that level of cultivation. Celestial experts had emerged among human beings, and that is why humanitys potential was the Celestial State. However, very few human beings could actually reach that level. The Dark Dragon Hounds combat ability was also 999, the maximum number for the Star State. Su Ping didnt know what to make of it, so he decided to test their actual combat abilities. Explosions soon resounded in the tertiary space as Su Ping fought fiercely against the three pets. They had sparred in cultivation sites many times; they were no longer strangers to it. Su Ping then became familiar with their fighting power and their new skills. Once he returned from the deeper space, Su Ping told Elder Yan that he wanted to continue with the challenges. Elder Yan wasnt surprised, since the formers pets had just advanced. He was quite eager to find out Su Pings new ranking after this recent progress, which would give a massive boost to the young mans overall strength. The two of them went back to the city with virtual arenas soon after. Hardly had they arrived when Su Ping saw someone familiar. Huh? Youre here too? Diaz was surprised to see Su Ping, but then his eyes were soon filled with delight. He raised his eyebrows and said, I heard a continuous row of thunder just now. Did your pets advance? Why bother? Youre already a Star State warrior. Cant you just switch them for Star Lord pets? Su Ping simply rolled his eyes and ignored him after hearing that suggestion. Diaz was angered after being snubbed by Su Ping. He said, I admit that it was awesome for you to use Fate State pets in the competition; you could have won the championship even without them. However, that doesnt mean youll remain a champion forever! Elder Yan stood quietly by the side. He had heard a thing or two about the conflicts between them, which were insignificant in his eyes. He even thought it was a good thing, as competitiveness could be a huge catalyst for cultivation. In other words, you have new Star Lord pets? asked Su Ping, raising his eyebrows. Diaz snorted and said, Yes. Master just gave me two. Both are dominators in the Star Lord State. Ive practiced with them and we do make a great team. Truth be told, Im already challenging the Divine Lord Rank. Im able to endure Clowes attacks for two minutes at the moment! There was pride in his eyes as he spoke; that was the source of his delight when he saw his fellow disciple. He might be the champion, but so what? Too many young geniuses would lose their brilliance as they grow. He was left behind for a moment, but he would catch up sooner or later. After all, he had one of the nine greatest constitutions of the universe. For him, the sky was the limit! Oh? Su Ping could not help but laugh. Why? You dont believe me? Diaz was triggered by Su Pings smile. Su Ping chuckled. Of course I do. I simply didnt know you were that weak. Weak? Diaz jumped, like a cat whose tail had been stepped upon. He shouted, You think Im weak? Have you even challenged the Divine Lord Rank? Dont you know that all the rankers are genius Star Lords? Su Ping had originally planned to ignore him. Still, seeing how aggressive he was acting, he replied with a casual tone, I remember the guy you mentioned. He could only withstand my attacks for two minutes. Huh? Diaz was stunned. He widened his eyes and asked, What did you say? Enough. I need to continue my challenges. Goodbye. Su Ping waved his hand and flew away with Elder Yan in tow. Lost for words, Elder Yan looked at Diaz sympathetically. He had also been shaken when he learned that Su Ping had defeated Clowe. It wasnt unusual to see Diaz was similarly surprised. The guy was truly unlucky, having made a debut in the same competition. Diaz was more gifted than most of Shen Huangs disciples. Unfortunately, Su Pings talent was among the best. Chapter 959 - Fetal Movement of the Universe Inside a plaza, in the city with virtual arenas. Elder Yan quickly set up the equipment for Su Ping and set up an appointment for him. He was to challenge the 90th place on the Divine Lord Rank. Su Ping grabbed and wore the equipment with practiced familiarity. After listening to pleasant sounding notifications, he entered the virtual battlefield. His opponent appeared in front of him soon after. There was a brief period of preparation, and then both parties attacked at the same time. Su Ping didnt hesitate at all. He simply summoned the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon to merge with them. Hardly had he fused with them when he sensed an unprecedented and horrifying power rising inside him. Die! Laws were gathered and condensed in the bone sword, with the power of faith lining its edge. Su Ping spouted Golden Crows flames, producing a hole on his opponents small world. He then activated the path of time and froze the flow of time around him! Su Ping wasnt strong enough to freeze a Star Lord in the past. After all, a Star Lord was able to strongly interfere with time and space. It was barely possible for him to freeze them while being a Star State warrior. However, Su Ping was able to freeze his opponent for a moment after his dual merging with his pets! A moment being frozen was already fatal enough. Bang! His sword aura stormed out, cutting apart his opponents golden small world and destroying his body! Whoosh! The world flashed, and Su Ping found himself back at the plaza. Elder Yan was shocked to see Su Ping exit that quickly. He asked, You You defeated him? Elder Yan couldnt add more words, nor close his mouth. He knew that Su Ping was a lot stronger this time. After all, the latters pets had risen to the Star State. However, he didnt expect that the battle would end in only one minute. He was unable to see the battle, but he could imagine how much of a one-sided slaughter it had been! Elder Yan, please make another appointment for me, said Su Ping. Elder Yan snapped out of his stupor, yet he remained troubled. He didnt forget that the kid had just risen to the Star State, and that the gap between the Star State and the Star Lord State was massive, as one could gauge from the future selves Six Lives Buddha had summoned in the recent competition. Even a genius of that stature was unable to fight Star Lords unless he broke through to the Star State, let alone defeating them. And yet, Su Ping had defeated a genius among Star Lords! Those rankers were usually geniuses able to defeat opponents above their own level! However, the higher the level, the bigger the gap in power. It was barely possible to defeat opponents above ones level while in the Star State. Su Ping was just an exception. Still, such an exception was becoming increasingly horrifying. Which one do you want to challenge? asked Elder Yan. He was getting excited. He hadnt felt like that in many years. The 80th, said Su Ping, after thinking for a moment. Elder Yan smiled bitterly. He knew that Su Ping wouldnt challenge every single ranker, as every genius was there for a reason. He didnt turn Su Ping down; after all, even if he failed the challenge, nothing would be lost except some money. It could simply be considered that as the sparring partner fee. The appointment was made soon after. Su Ping wore the virtual equipment once again and entered the virtual battlefield. While Su Ping challenged the Divine Lord Rank Shen Huangclad in a brilliant, golden robe and ensconced in his majestic thronewas before a group of thirty men, all Ascendant experts! The eight men in the first row were top Ascendant experts. They were Heavenly Lords! The brawny man standing in the middle of the first row frowned and asked, Master, are we really in such an emergency? He was almost six meters tall, which made him almost a giant. It was his special Divine Tank Constitution, one of the nine divine constitutions of the Universe! Being Shen Huangs third disciple, he had entered the Ascendant State hundreds of thousands of years before, immediately defeating eight Ascendant State opponents afterwards, earning his name as a Heaven Master! He had gone through countless battles since then, even trying his hand against Celestials. His skills and abilities allowed him to emerge unscathed even after such high profile experts! That is, unless several Celestials ganged up on him. But that was a nigh impossible scenario. Yes. The universe has just had another fetal movement. Cracks are appearing all over the void. Things that shouldnt exist are appearing again; you need to suppress them. Shen Huang spoke with a calm, yet intimidating tone. Are they the remains from the deeper spaces? asked someone. If Su Ping were present, he wouldve recognized the speaker, his senior brother You Long. Shen Huang shook his head and said, No. The things they fought against. All the experts present narrowed their eyes after such a revelation. They knew how horrifying the remains were, as they couldnt be worn out by time. The things they had fought against had appeared before, causing disasters with every manifestation! The Sages have speculated that our universe is bearing too many things. Right now, Im planning to remove part of the timeline in our universe and erase certain things for good with the help of the other Celestials! Coldness glittered in Shen Huangs eyes. My original self is currently deep inside the universe. You can only take care of the cracks on your own. Master, dont worry. Were on it. The Golden Star Zone will be safe. We will defend it! Everybody made similar declarations. The Golden Star Zone was Shen Huangs territory; his disciples had the responsibility to defend it. No one objected. Be careful. I dont want any of you to come to harm, said Shen Huang solemnly. He had more than sixty disciples at the beginning, but only forty of them remained. Some of them were currently trapped in other places or on missions, and were thus unable to attend. Master, dont worry! Everybody smiled; they knew it was a dangerous task, but nobody flinched. Having no more to say, Shen Huang asked everyone to retreat. It seems that the universe hasnt been very peaceful as of late. Once they left the palace, several men walked together, while You Long sighed as he walked at the center. I hope that the Age of Darkness from 300,000 years ago wont happen again. It would be a catastrophe! Master said that the universe will merge before long. All kinds of disasters are bound to occur. Well be able to protect ourselves if we can become Heavenly Lords like Brother You, said a plump young man after heaving a sigh. You Long gave a slight head shake. Heavenly Lords arent invincible. They also die in real cataclysms. You must be very careful while on mission. I heard that a lot of already extinct ferocious animals flew out of relics in one of the galaxies. Fourth Senior Sister went there to suppress them, and she came back nursing heavy wounds. Chapter 960 - Six Rings of the Star State Even Senior Sister Xueqing was wounded? Everybody was alarmed. Their fourth senior sister was a Heavenly Lord, invincible in the Ascendant State; even Celestials would have a hard time beating her. And yet, she had been wounded! Are things really that terrible right now? mumbled a white-haired young man. The others also had grim looks. In the virtual arenas plaza. Phew! Su Ping took off his helmet and relaxed his body. Five minutes. That went beyond my expectations. Not bad, remarked Elder Yan with mixed feelings, Although the 80th and the 90th are both peak Star Lords, the 80th is at least 50% stronger than the one in the 90th spot! Even a tiny gap between two top experts could be the deciding factor in a battle, let alone such a massive difference! Youve just entered the Star State, and so have your pets. The training program Master prepared for you has yet to be initiated, and still youve already set a foot on the Divine Lord Rank. Youll have a chance of making it to the top three rankings once the program is completed, Elder Yan said. He thought highly of Su Ping. He had helped train many of Shen Huangs students, but none were as talented as Su Ping. So, he was also looking forward to Su Pings future performance. Lets hope so, said Su Ping after nodding, Make another appointment for me, please. Another appointment? Elder Yan was stunned. Then, he thought that the young man could be reluctant to admit his current shortcomings. He nodded. No problem. More battles, more experience. Su Ping knew that the elder had misunderstood him. He shook his head and said, I already won. My last opponent was much stronger than the 90th; I almost lost. Please make an appointment with the 75th. Id like to have a sense of where my limits are. Elder Yan gazed at him with widened eyes. Did you just say you won this recent challenge? He was stunned, seeing how calm Su Ping was. Having just defeated the 90th, he also managed to defeat the one in the 80th place? Did the advancement of his pets boost his combat ability to such a degree? The elder fell silent upon remembering the level-9 Heavenly Tribulation that Su Pings pets had invoked. He looked at Su Ping thoughtfully and said, Master predicted that you would make it to the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank in a century, but I think itll only take twenty years at most. Youll be a brilliant Heavenly Lord if you create a path of your own and reach the Ascendant State! A path of my own? Su Pings eyes glittered. He hadnt thought much about that yet, and he preferred not to waste time overthinking. One step at a time. He could work on it once he became a Star Lord. Soon after, Elder Yan made a new fighting appointment. Su Ping entered the virtual battlefield once again. Ten minutes passed. Su Ping then put down the equipment, clearly exhausted. Even though the battle had only lasted that long, it had been fiercer than he had previously imagined. He ended up failing in the end. Im not strong enough I thought I had inexhaustible power, but then I found it wasnt enough when I needed it Su Ping pondered about the battle and concluded why he had failed. He barely made any mistakes; he was also sufficiently confident about his experience and reactions. He might still be a Star State warrior, but he had been through countless dangerous battles in the cultivation sites. The only thing that he had been short of was the amount of power. His opponent had been a genius Star Lord, who had much more power than he did. Hes only at the 75th spot; I wonder how strong the top ten are, including the one at the very top. Every Star Lord is different. Clowe, the one in the 100th place, is very likely unable to resist even for a short while. As for the normal Star Lords, they would have been killed instantly! Su Ping remained silent. Every level was the same. There were normal guys, excellent guys, top guys, and monstrous guys. One could extrapolate with ordinary people; there were those who tried to make ends meet, and those who lived as elites. Did you win? Or did you lose? Elder Yan didnt interrupt Su Pings contemplation. He asked when he saw that Su Ping was once again alert. This time, he didnt assume that Su Ping had failed, lest he was slapped in the face again. I lost, said Su Ping. Elder Yan was somehow relieved; he could live with that. He would have suspected that something was wrong with him if Su Ping won again. Everybody in the universe would have been shocked if a newcomer to the Star State defeated that many people from the Divine Lord Rank. Your training program will be officially activated. You will be strengthened each day, to make a huge progress before long, said Elder Yan. Su Ping asked curiously, What kind of training program is it? Master has made it for you. There are six rings in the Star State. You will improve significantly with every ring you attain. Normally speaking, youll become strong as a peak Star State warrior, above the 70th holder on the Divine Lord Rank, by the end of the six rings! However, considering your circumstances, youll probably make it to the top fifty by the end of the six rings! Elder Yan added with a smile, The program was tailor-made for you, including the faith power absorption. Master has also prepared a gift for you! Su Pings eyes glittered. He didnt expect that he would receive a special training program on top of unlimited resources. Was that the privilege of a top genius? That explained why the big organizations were never short of geniuses. Even the ordinary stock could grow and turn into distinguished geniuses with that many resources! It was just like being standing at the height that most people couldnt reach after a lifetime of hard work since the moment they were born! The first part of the training program is to refine your body! Elder Yan continued, Master has bestowed upon you the blood of the Immortal Phoenix to reshape your body. He said that you carry the bloodline of the Golden Crows, which were ferocious creatures in the primordial times. The blood of the Immortal Phoenix can very likely activate your bloodline, further awakening its power and hardening your body! Su Ping became somewhat solemn. He didnt expect that his master would consider that much for his benefit. Ill remember Masters favor for the rest of my life! declared Su Ping solemnly. Elder Yan smiled and said, His favor will be returned as long as you create your own path and reach the Ascendant State. Su Ping was indeed extremely gifted, with a chance to later become a Celestial State, but the Ascendant State was still a huge test and divider. He was worried that Su Ping could fail to overcome such a step. Su Ping nodded. That goal was too far away from him at the moment, and he couldnt make any promises. He also knew it was difficult to reach the Ascendant State. There were countless Star Lords in the universe, and only Ascendants were treasured and respected in every galaxy. Elder Yan then led Su Ping back to his appointed special training room. Thanks to being Lord Supremes disciple, Su Ping had as splendid a residence as the other disciples did. However, those who were Heavenly Lords had even more magnificent abodes. This is the blood of the Immortal Phoenix. Theres a three-star Holy Fire Furnace in your room, which is perfect for absorbing such a material. Itll help in accelerating the absorption and digestion process. Are you ready? Inside the training roomElder Yan turned his hand upside down, showing a handful of glowing and fiery blood in his hand. Its brilliance had almost made its red hue nonexistent; the substance had a mist-like appearance. Yes. Su Ping nodded with hope. He knew his Solar Bulwark was different from what his master had imagined. His Golden Grows bloodline had been obtained elsewhere. Besides, he had already become a young Golden Crow after cultivating the fourth level of the Solar Bulwark, and could transform into one at any time. Being an ancient, mythical species, Golden Crows were already extremely horrifying at a young age. They were as sturdy as Star Lords, and their flames could burn through Star Lords small worlds. The Divine Lord rankers Su Ping had challenged were top geniuses. He could have crushed them had they been normal Star Lords! Soon, the astral array inside the room was activated. The temperature instantly rose. Astral runes appeared and were interconnected, surrounding Su Ping like a furnace. Elder Yan then pushed the blood of the Immortal Phoenix over to Su Ping. The blood covered him and crawled into his pores in a frenzy, the moment it touched him. Su Ping instantly sensed the tearing and corruption taking place. Then he heard Elder Yan say, Focus and erase the remains in the blood, so that it belongs to you! Su Ping closed his eyes and concentrated on refining it. The astral runes around him shook and rippled, turning into a scorching red. Su Ping was practically invisible as he basked in the brilliance; all that could be seen was a glowing figure. However, as the refining progressed, the luminosity on Su Pings body was absorbed, and thus he was revealed again. He sat gracefully at the center of the astral array; just like an unparalleled Heavenly Lord, shrouded in dazzling light. A long while later The divine brilliance on Su Pings body was completely gone, and the red symbols on the array surrounding him turned blue again. Su Ping opened his eyes; they had a golden color, while his pupils were black and vertical. Two streaks of golden light darted out like two spears. Soon, the light was gone, and Su Pings pupils were back to normal. The black vertical eyes were Su Pings Sorcerer Constitution, and the golden color was the manifestation of the Golden Crows bloodline. Fire Su Ping raised his hand. Flames manifested in his palm and burned the immediate space. The astral array around him was also melting like a candle too. The entire training room was heated to such an extent that even the sun would have evaporated! Su Ping saw some vague images during the absorption and purging; some depicted the Golden Crows, while others involved the Immortal Phoenix. The most vivid recollections were related to the flames of each species. The flames seemed to be burning eternally, as if they could never be put out. Su Ping also detected a sense of pride in them. That was the fires will! This seems to be the path of flames! Are the Ascendant State experts expected to create such a path? However, the normal Ascendants are probably unable to create such an everlasting path, Su Ping mumbled to himself. There were many paths in the world. Laws were the will and features derived from the paths. Some paths disappeared with the passage of time, but the central and most powerful paths remained. Elements of all classes were born from the paths. Without the path of flames, there would be no fire in the universe! Without the path of light, there would be no light in the universe! Without the path of darkness, darkness would not exist in the universe; only the void would be seen! Su Ping knew that the paths upon which the universe was founded had been created by the most brilliant and greatest beings in the ancient times. Elder Yan. Su Ping extinguished the flames in his hand, then looked at Elder Yan to ask, Id like to know more about the Ascendant paths. Can you name some? The Ascendant paths? Elder Yan was stunned. Su Ping is already delving into matters of the Ascendant State? It was still too early for Su Pings current level. He remembered what he said earlier. Did I provoke Su Ping, making him desperately want to reach the Ascendant State? Elder Yan shook his head and said, Its too early for you to consider that. Dont aim too high. You are talented, but you shouldnt waste your time on things you cant achieve. But I only want to know more about it, Su Ping insisted. Once he saw the determination in Su Pings eyes, Elder Yan frowned and said, Fine, but just listen, dont do anything yet. After that reminder, he continued, Let me tell you about your senior brothers paths. Lan Ruotian, who holds the 49th spot, has the path named Divine Ruler. Hes invincible in the space he has measured! Is he a Heavenly Lord? No. Elder Yan shook his head. His path is powerful, but its obviously flawed and can be dealt with. Su Ping nodded. Elder Yan continued, Your 36th senior brother Kalo has the path named Round Wood. Its still too complicated for you to understand. Unfortunately, it is also flawed, so he cant become a Heavenly Lord. Still, hes unparalleled in the Ascendant State. Round Wood? Su Ping frowned. Indeed, it was hard for him to understand what it entailed. Elder Yan introduced a few more. After listening to all of them, Su Ping asked, What path does Senior Brother You Long have? His path is named Edge of the World, which focuses on speed and has only a few shortcomings, said Elder Yan. Actually, that applies to most Heavenly Lords paths. Theyre extremely comprehensive, or unparalleled in a certain aspect, which makes up for any shortcomings. Chapter 961 - Law of Vitality Youve seen a lot of incomplete paths in the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm, but dont hold on to them. You will never reach the Ascendant State by emulating others. You must condense your own Divine Mark! Elder Yan warned him again. He had seen a lot of geniuses who worked on ancient paths, only to end up becoming too fascinated to free themselves. They could not discard what they had already learned by the time they wanted to create their own path. Yes. Su Ping nodded. Elder Yans introduction made him realize that the paths of normal Ascendants were different from the eternal paths. However, it was really difficult to create an eternal path, which would lay cornerstones on the universe and spread to all living things. Su Ping gave it some thought and found it impossible. The universe was already laden with eternal paths. He was unable to come up with a path comparable to fire, light, darkness, time, life, and the rest. Elder Yan glanced at Su Ping and asked, Youve just absorbed the Immortal Phoenixs blood. How do you feel? My body is a lot stronger, and my laws of fire are already perfect. I think Im understanding their path. Elder Yan was stunned for a moment. He sighed and said, That is both a good and a bad thing. Having an overly deep understanding of the original paths before you create your own will make things much more difficult for you. Even if you grasp the path of fire, you cannot condense a Divine Mark with it. I understand. Su Ping nodded. Ascendants were able to copy other peoples paths, but their imitations would be a lot less powerful than their own paths. Furthermore, it would require a lot of time and effort to imitate others. Some of the original paths that prevailed till recent days were ready to be grasped by anyone, but nobody could integrate them with their Divine Marks, or bring out the paths real power! Now that youve completed the first ring, lets continue with the second ring, which will expand your astral ocean and increase your power. The amount of improvement will depend on your potential, said Elder Yan. Su Ping nodded. This is the Astral Soul Pill! Elder Yan took out a purple box and continued, Its made of materials from thirty-six rare Star Lord dragons, which are endangered animals in the Federation these days. Their population is declining despite the care of top trainers. Such pills might not be available a few decades from now. Su Ping was stunned for a moment. The pills precious value was more than evident. Su Ping had already detected a scorching power even before opening the purple box; it seemed to be about to break out. The easiest way to absorb the pill is with the help of the three-star Abyssal Ocean Astral Array. Take some rest first; lets wait until youre in your best condition, said Elder Yan. Su Ping nodded and sat down in the training room. He examined his body and became familiar with it after the refinements results. The absorption of the Immortal Phoenixs blood had improved his body to a significant degree. His Solar Bulwark had yet to reach the fifth level, but the Golden Crows power in his body was evidently a lot stronger, and his body became as sturdy as that of a peak Star Lord! Su Ping realized that he could fight against the Star Lord who was ranked 75th with nothing but his physical strength! Soon, the aura of the Immortal Phoenix that pervaded the training room was completely absorbed and consolidated within Su Pings body. Elder Yan had already set up the astral array for Su Ping. It rose inside the training room, invoking a streak of astral runes that hovered around Su Ping like a swirling dragon. The elder pointed his finger at the box, and the most dazzling light instantly burst out. The light was too strong for anyone to figure out what the item actually was. Open your mouth. Elder Yan sent the Astral Soul Pill into Su Pings mouth. Su Ping felt as if he were holding a snowball in his mouth, which was thawing at a fast pace. The warm fluid began to spread along his veins, soon warming up his entire body. Su Ping felt that astral power was surging in his veins. It soon permeated the veins and entered his internal organs. Roar! Su Ping suddenly heard regretful and angry roars inside his head. They expressed pain and intimidation. Anyone with a weak heart would have passed out in fear after taking the pill, and it would be useless for them. The astral power around Su Ping suddenly reacted when the roars echoed. The dragon made of astral runes swooped down and wrapped itself around Su Ping. The astral runes stuck to Su Ping; they entered his body, echoing with his own astral power and suppressing the scorching astral power of the pill, deep into his elixir field. In a place near his astral oceananother astral ocean of the dragon soul was taking shape. That astral ocean seemed to be quite spacious, which contained dragon power. It was sending out an attraction force. Su Ping had an epiphany, and immediately injected his astral power into the ocean. Soon, the space expanded at a visible speed. The astral ocean gradually turned from deep blue to a brighter blue, almost becoming transparent in the end. Su Ping knew that the new astral ocean had currently been expanded to its limits; it would explode with the slightest addition of astral power. The Astral Soul Pill can create a second astral ocean inside ones body. Even an ordinary battle pet warrior would turn into a genius if they took it. After all, it can double their astral power! Su Ping was definitely delighted. Even though the new astral ocean didnt accommodate as much astral power as his own body did, there was still a 50% increase of his reserves! The reason for this was that Su Pings own astral ocean was storing only half of his total astral power. The other half was evenly distributed in his countless cells. A long while later Su Ping gradually stabilized the new astral ocean and tightly combined it with his body. His astral power flowed between the two oceans smoothly. Outsidethe astral array had already disappeared, and the training room was back to normal. Elder Yan looked at Su Ping with glittering eyes. He didnt examine Su Ping with his ability, choosing only to ask politely, How was it? Su Ping opened his eyes and replied, Ive already absorbed it. Youve established a second astral ocean? Attack me with the astral power reserved in it, said Elder Yan with a smile. Su Ping nodded. Knowing that he was too weak to hurt him, he summoned the power in the second astral ocean and pushed it towards Elder Yan using his arms. There seemed to be an invisible obstacle in front of Elder Yan, blocking the power. He stood still, but he showed astonishment as he watched the astral power becoming increasingly denser. Are you sure you only used the astral power in your second astral ocean? Yes. Su Ping nodded. All glittery-eyed, Elder Yan nodded. Continue. Try your best! Sure. Su Ping released all the power in the second astral ocean, which almost drowned the training room. There was so much astral power in the room that the air became sticky. Su Ping didnt relax his arms until he ran out of power. Then, all the power gradually returned to his body. You have as much astral power as forty advanced Star Lords do! Elder Yan was shocked by the Astral Soul Pills effect, having created such a massive astral ocean. It was absolutely worth it! Su Ping examined himself. It was just as what Elder Yan had speculated. Back when he was a Fate State warrior, he had already been capable of storing as much astral power as five Star State cultivators did. Now that he was a Star State warrior himself, he had even more power, and the pill brought him a 50% improvement. It was tantamount to a major breakthrough! Looks like its going to be really easy for you to make it to the top fifty of the Divine Lord Rank after youre done with the training sessions, remarked Elder Yan. Su Pings training was surprisingly effective. It was also an indicator that Su Ping had not eaten a lot of rare materials in the past; that was why his body had shown no resistance to any of them. The improvement of the Astral Soul Pill and the blood of the Immortal Phoenix would have been less effective if he would have binged on materials in the past. Maybe. Su Ping was quite hopeful too. He had noticed his soaring combat ability after the first rings were completed. His master had surely worked hard on the program. Elder Yan nodded and said, Youve absorbed enough today. Rest for a few days; well go through one ring per week! Sure. Su Ping nodded. Su Ping continued training after Elder Yan left, since he was intent on adapting himself to his new bodily conditions. I think I can condense the third Astral Painting with the amount of astral power I have, Su Ping thought. He immediately gathered his astral power and illuminated his cells. There had to be enough astral power inside the cells to transform them from biological cells to pure astral cells, or the stars described in the technique! Then, the stars would have to be connected to make an Astral Painting in order to generate a special force field! His star-gathering speed was evidently becoming much faster as the astral power flooded in Su Ping. Time moved on. A month passed in the blink of an eye. Su Ping continued the training for the remaining fourth rings, namely willpower, secret techniques, laws, and faith! Su Ping had an unparalleled willpower to begin with, so his improvement wasnt as obvious. In regards to the secret technique training, Elder Yan had taught him a sword technique named Thousand Rain! There were altogether three moves in the technique. Thanks to Elder Yans interpretation, it only took Su Ping a week to grasp the first move; he soon began to get the hang of it. The first move was already as powerful as the fourth move of Su Pings own creation, Path of the Divine Sword, and was only second to Heavenly Fall, his ultimate skill! According to Elder Yan, he would be able to easily annihilate Star Lords when he grasped the second move, which was more complex; it involved laws and the power of faith. The third move was similarly intricate. The law that was taught in the fifth ring was rather surprising to Su Ping. The law taught was Vitality, one of the four supreme laws! The mysterious supreme law was taught to him, just like that. He didnt see it coming, at all. While the four supreme laws are rare, they arent as precious for Ascendants. Everybody is focused on creating their own paths. While supreme laws are powerful, theyre just laws, which are not that important to Ascendant cultivators. Elder Yan continued to expound, However, ordinary Ascendants arent able to fully grasp the four supreme laws. But Celestials are different; laws are just like building blocks to them. Su Ping knew that the law of vitality wasnt a big deal to Ascendants, but it was very significant by anyone below their level. Six Lives Buddhawho mastered the path of time and spacecould easily beat anyone in his level, which showed the influence of the four supreme laws. Elder Yans teachings helped Su Ping to gradually learn the law of vitality. His small world was further hardened and broadened thanks to this new law. The last thing was the power of faith. It was a simple gift. A tremendous amount of power of faith surged into Su Pings world. According to Elder Yan, it was Lord Supremes special gift for Su Ping. Can the power of faith be given away? Su Ping was shocked and puzzled. Usually, no, but its not a big deal for Celestials, said Elder Yan with a smile, The power of faith doesnt come from Masters believers, but from lives he created. Theyre worshiping you! Lives he created? Su Ping was surprised. Elder Yan chuckled. Of course. Thats their special ability. Why else do you think theyre called True Gods? They have all the abilities you hear in the myths. They can easily create lives from nothingness. As for the power of faith you need, they only need to create a batch of creatures and have them worship you, so that you can reap faith power from them. Su Ping was truly astonished. Could they really do that? If they could create lives that easily, they could almost be called Creators! So to speak, I have a batch of believers at my masters place? Are they different from us? Su Ping couldnt help but ask. Elder Yan shook his head and said, Basically, no. The only difference is that the lives Celestials create hardly become geniuses. Even if they create with the power of laws, the lives they produce would only have a limited potential. The best they can achieve is beings with Star Lord State potential. Its a long shot for them to reach the Ascendant State! You wouldnt understand the reason even if I explained it to you. As for your believers, dont bother thinking about it. They were only created to provide faith power for you. They will eventually die of old age, or end up as food for the ferocious creatures in Masters world, or dispersed as original energy. Chapter 962 - Fourth Senior Sister Su Ping was silent. He sensed the cruelness of the creator from Elder Yans words. Lives were created just for their faith. Then, they were randomly abandoned. Maybe Celestials regarded the lives they created as pure energy entities. If human beings had also been created, would their destiny be the same? If that were the case, was it significant, or meaningful, for human beings to exist? Su Ping gave a slight head shake. He already had an answer: he knew that it wasnt about correctness, but about stance. The strong had always preyed on the weak. There were many childish and pathetic individuals, too obsessed with morals to remember their own stance. It was as if they didnt know what was in their best interest. Do you find it cruel? Elder Yan suddenly asked, noticing Su Pings expression. Su Ping glanced back and then shook his head. Its just how things run in nature. No big deal. Elder Yan nodded and said, Peoples opinions change as their level and experiences change. Maybe itll be the same for you when you reach the Celestial State; you cant really understand them until you reach their level. Many misunderstandings in this world are because you cant really empathize with a different group. Su Ping nodded, choosing not to dwell on the matter. In any case, it was a generous gift from his master. The tremendous amount of power of faithafter being refined and absorbedwas condensed into eighteen streams of faith power inside the Force Field. Counting his already condensed twenty-three streams, he now had forty-one streams of faith power, making him several times stronger than before! Youve completed the six rings training for the Star State, and youre now approaching the limits of the realm; further improvement will depend on your potential and luck. Right now youre definitely among the top three Star State cultivators in the entire Federation. Theres a good chance you may rise to the top fifty of the Divine Lord Rank, said Elder Yan. Lets have a try, said Su Ping. He wanted to confirm the guess. He too wanted to find out how strong he had become. Elder Yan nodded. The two of them soon returned to the city with virtual arenas. The air suddenly crackled when they were heading to the plaza, and a tall and unusually cold woman with long purple hair appeared. However, the coldness on her face was thawed when she saw Elder Yan; she then put on a warm and friendly smile. Senior Yan. Being slightly surprised, Elder Yan chuckled and said, Xueqing, its you. Have you recovered? Almost, said the woman gently. She then glanced and noticed Su Ping. Is he one of my new junior brothers? I heard that one of them has the Reincarnation Constitution, and the other is a descendant of the ancient Golden Crows. Which of the two is he? He is Su Ping, who carries the bloodline of the Golden Crows. Elder Yan smiled and turned to Su Ping. She is Ji Xueqing, your fourth senior sister. Master admitted her as a disciple when he was only a Heavenly Lord. Master is already a Celestial now, while shes a Heavenly Lord. Su Ping observed her with great interest. He didnt expect that he would run into an honorable Heavenly Lord that easily. Its an honor to meet you, senior sister. Su Ping paid his respects. I didnt prepare any gifts for you, except this set of armor. It can resist all the attacks of normal Star Lords. Ji Xueqing casually took out a piece of colorful armor and threw it to Su Ping. Su Ping was somewhat stunned. He thanked her and accepted it. Elder Yan chuckled at the sight. Xueqing, youre too petty; that armor is useless for him. His body is already as sturdy as your armor. Huh? Ji Xueqing felt dazed by the elders revelation. She asked, Isnt he a Star State warrior? Yes, he is. However, he condensed a small world when he was still in the Fate State, and hes already on the Divine Lord Rank right now, said Elder Yan with a smile. Su Pings senior sister looked at him solemnly and said, So to speak, Master has admitted an incredible junior brother this time. Hes almost as talented as Qin Wenxian. More or less, said Elder Yan, all smiles. Ji Xueqing looked at Su Ping, and suddenly took out another piece of red armor. This Blood Sucking Armor is yours. Itll be useful when you reach the Ascendant State. Su Ping quickly said, Senior sister, no need to do that. Senior Yan was just kidding. This gift is too precious. Humph, just take it! Ji Xueqing was not to be refused. Su Ping had no choice but to accept it and thank her. Cultivate harder and try to reach the Ascendant State in a thousand years, so that you can confront the catastrophe of the universe. Ji Xueqing resumed her coldness and bowed at Elder Yan before she vanished. Catastrophe of the universe? Su Ping watched Ji Xueqing leave, then looked at Elder Yan in confusion. Elder Yan shook his head. Thats still too far away for you; youll understand everything when you reach the Ascendant State. For now, just focus on cultivating. Master is out there dealing with it, as well as your senior sisters and brothers. Seeing that he refused to answer, Su Ping could only ask curiously, Senior Sister Xueqing seems to be very close to you, doesnt she? Elder Yan chuckled and said, Of course. I was the one who personally taught her after Master took her in as a disciple. Technically speaking, I am half a master to her. Su Ping was greatly enlightened; no wonder his senior sister was that cold toward him, but overly friendly to Elder Yan. Lets go and take the test, said Elder Yan, even more earnestly than Su Ping. Su Ping also smiled with hope. At the plaza of virtual arenas Make an appointment with the ranker at the 50th spot, said Su Ping directly. Elder Yan asked, The 50th? Are you planning on skipping the 60th? You have indeed become stronger, and you have a chance of winning; its better to do things one step at a time. Ill just consider it as practice if I fail, said Su Ping. Elder Yan realized it made sense, so he helped Su Ping make an appointment. Soon, the appointment was made. Su Ping put on the helmet and entered the virtual battlefield. To Su Pings surprise, his opponent was a plump woman who wore white armor and a cape. She looked quite pretty, and her breasts were as heavy as two mountains. The countdown clicked as it was reducing, while Su Ping observed her. Su Ping withdrew his gaze and summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and the Little Skeleton. He was still when the battle began. Boom! Su Ping directly unleashed his small world. The air around him immediately collapsed and fell into darkness. It was the world that Su Ping had established, which was purely black given his constitution. The pure black world, like a black hole, crashed into the womans small world as Su Ping pressed on. Her small world was sunny and warm, with hills and rivers. However, they shook violently after the collision. The laws in the small world were manifested and spread with every exhalation. They were almost falling apart. Thousand Rain! Su Ping slashed with his sword, launching a storm of sword auras that could penetrate anything. There was a boom, and then his opponents small world cracked. The holy sword made of forty-one streams of faith powercarrying an enormous forcewas able to cut down with the surging astral power from Su Pings body. Bang! Many laws were launched, but then they were shattered by the sword aura. The woman suddenly split up into three and formed a triangle. They laid their swords upon each others, as if she were using some sort of array. A streak of holy light rose to the sky at the center of the array. they trembled violently A giant arm suddenly flew out of the holy light. It held a sword and slashed towards Su Ping. A summoning technique? Su Ping was alarmed. There were some evil techniques that could summon unknown creatures. Such creatures arent pets. They might have already died. However, they were still very strong. Path of the Divine Sword, Heavenly Punishment! Su Ping suddenly waved his sword, which was bursting with the power of faith and cutting apart the flow of time. The world around him seemed to be frozen; then, his sword aura was able to cut the weird giant arm apart. Bang! The arm exploded. Su Ping quickly flashed and paused time and space. Time was truly frozen for a moment, given how that astral power had surged out, and his sword had been able to cut apart the plump woman at that moment. The virtual world faded away, and Su Ping found himself back where the equipment was. He took a breath, then felt delighted. Although he used the same methods he did earlier, they are much more destructive at the moment. Did you win? Or did you lose? asked Elder Yan right away. Chapter 963 - The Mystic Star Astral Painting I won, said Su Ping. Although relieved, Elder Yan remarked with a somewhat troubled tone, I thought you had lost that one. You were there for only two minutes. I knew you had a good chance to succeed, but victory came too fast He was truly amazed by Su Pings performance; he was surprised by it every time. Do you want to continue issuing challenges? Yes, I want to challenge the 40th spot, said Su Ping. Sure. Elder Yan accepted his request immediately. Five minutes later, Su Ping exited the virtual battlefield again. The elder immediately asked, What about this time? Did you win? I won Su Ping continued, Make an appointment with the 30th for me, please. The 30th Elder Yan was in a trance. Su Ping is already capable of fighting the 30th place holder of the Divine Lord Rank? How long has he been in the Star State? Sure, Elder Yan snapped out of it and accepted the request. Soon after, the battle started. This time, it took eight minutes for Su Ping to open his eyes again. Elder Yan quickly asked, Did you win? I lost. Su Ping shook his head and pondered over the previous battle. He had made use of all the skills and powers he had in his arsenal. Still, he was defeated in the end. His opponent used an odd secret technique able to corrupt his small world and deactivate his power of faith for a brief moment. Even half his astral power was suppressed. I can accumulate more power in my body. My constitution can be further improved, and so are my secret techniques Su Ping realized his shortcomings after the battle. Without it he would have still been under the illusion that he was invincible with his newfound power. Shortcomings cannot be ascertained without failure. Its understandable. Elder Yan wasnt surprised, as failure was to be expected. It would have been surprising to see Su Ping win again. After all, wasnt it perfectly normal for a Star State cultivator to lose to the 30th spot holder of the Divine Lord Rank? Youre still new to the Star State. Even though Masters special training for you has ended, theres still a lot of room for improvement. Challenge them again after cultivating for a few years, said Elder Yan. Su Ping nodded. Not wishing to linger, he returned with Elder Yan to continue his training. Inside the training room Su Ping concentrated his astral power and condensed stars inside his body. The third Astral Painting was his goal. The second Astral Painting had brought him infinite strength, and the third Astral Painting could further strengthen his defense! Such protection was not just physical; it also involved many other aspects, such as willpower and astral power. Part of his astral power was brittle; it would shatter or be restrained by a greater power. Taking his previous battle as an example, half of Su Pings astral power had been suppressed by his opponents mystifying technique. However, had his astral power been sturdier, it would have been more useful in such scenarios! Astral runes were rising and rippling inside the training room. They were so effective that people would be able to cultivate automatically, even if they only slept there. Conscious cultivating would produce even more shocking results. There were also shelves of rare herbs besides the astral rune array. Some of them could activate a persons veins and accelerate the speed of astral power absorption. Others could set a fire in ones body to refine astral power. All those medications ready and available for Su Ping to take. Su Ping condensed twenty-seven stars in just two months. He was able to make good progress on developing the third Astral Painting! Several days passed, and the third Astral Painting was finally condensed. The Mystic Star Astral Painting! Su Ping activated his astral power, and a special energy surged out of the third Astral Painting located within his body. His mind, eyes and ears were then sharpened. All the geniuses on the Divine Lord Rank have aimed at my neck, heart and other vitals in earlier battles, since they could hardly make a dent in my other body parts. I wonder if they can still cut my neck, now that Ive been fortified by the Mystic Star Astral Painting Su Ping left the training room while deep in thought. Elder Yan was surprised to find that Su Ping wanted to challenge the Divine Lord Rank again, because he hadnt taken any special training recently. He had surely made significant progress in two months, but not to a large degree. However, he didnt advise Su Ping against it, as he deemed it as an opportunity to practice. He didnt go with Su Ping this time. He simply told him how to make appointments and gave him an account with enough money to pay for the appointments. Su Ping arrived at the plaza alone; he went and made an appointment as Elder Yan had instructed, then wore the virtual helmet and waited for the battle. Soon, his opponent appearedthe cultivator in 30th place of the Divine Lord Rank. It was a handsome young man. Once the battle began, Su Ping dual-merged with his pets and had a head on clash with his opponent, just like before. However, Su Ping didnt dodge or resist this time, merely standing silently in place. Bang! His opponents spear stabbed at his throat; weirdly enough, it was unable to pierce him. The spear left a tiny red spot on his skin after bouncing back, which soon disappeared, as if nothing had happened. Just as I expected Su Ping was rather delighted; his opponent was quite strong, with a spear that was very likely a powerful secret treasure. However, he was too sturdy at the moment. His Golden Crow body was already as hard as a Star Lords, and it had been further activated by both the Immortal Phoenixs blood and the Mystic Star Astral Painting. He would probably remain safe even if he was attacked by hundreds of Star Lords! The only people who could hurt him would be the exceptional geniuses. While the might of such gifted fighters was still below that of Ascendant experts, they had indeed surpassed the limits of the Star Lord State. The ones at the top of the list in the Divine Lord Ranking for instance; they could easily annihilate any advanced Star Lord. Bang! Su Ping slashed his sword. He no longer tried to defend himself as he attacked in full force. The handsome young man soon performed the same weird technique, which began to corrode Su Pings small world. However, the corrosion rate was much slower this time. A hole had been produced in only one minute when they first fought, but now his small world wouldnt crack until several minutes later. A few minutes were more than enough for Su Ping to act. He did not believe that his opponent would be able to use such a powerful technique for minutes. He would be a real monster if he could. Aside from his small world, the astral power inside Su Pings body was no longer as suppressed as before. He was still being affected, but he kept control over most of his astral power. A minute later, his opponents weird technique was dispelled, and Su Ping instantly felt that he had been fortified. He executed the guy in merely ten seconds. He finally defeated the cultivator in 30th place! Su Ping was thrilled; he thought he was getting really close to the top ten. Once he returned to the plaza, Su Ping thought for a moment and decided to challenge the tenth spot holder directly. The one in tenth place was a woman wearing a black robe. She had an alluring body figure and pale cheeks; her eyes were green and clear. A minute later Su Ping found himself back at the plaza. He blinked and found it hard to believe; he had expected her to be much stronger than the one in 30th place, but she was even stronger than he thought. She was unable to hurt his body, but he did sense some pain, and her ultimate skill had simply severed his head! She has mastered the path of destruction! Shes much better at the path of destruction than I am. Her power is so destructive that even Star Lords raised by the major organizations would probably not withstand a single attack, Su Ping thought. He even wondered if the purple bracelet his master had offered him could resist the womans attack. I may have to spend more time on the paths of time, destruction and vitality. Ill probably become a true immortal if I gain a deeper understanding on the path of vitality. Even if my head is blown up and my body torn apart, I can still be reborn with just one drop of blood Su Pings eyes flashed. He realized that he still had a lot of room for improvement. He thought for a moment and challenged the one in 20th place. Several minutes later, Su Ping opened his eyes again. He had failed; even the ranker on the 20th spot was still formidably strong. He currently had a very sturdy complexion, but his opponent had made his body decay with a special poison, defeating him in the end. I am very resistant to poison, but his poison broke through my small world. How bizarre! Su Ping shook his head. All the outstanding geniuses had their own share of unusual trump cards. Su Ping had to admit that they were really good. He didnt stay for too long. He left the plaza and continued his training. Chapter 964 - Three Years Chapter 964: Three Years 4 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Time zipped by. Three years passed in the blink of an eye. Elder Yan saw three years as nothing more than a snap of his fingers. He simply enjoyed tea, gardening, and teaching the young beasts every day. He barely spent any time overseeing Su Pings cultivation. Su Ping had been diligent as he trained in seclusion all this time, only coming out when he challenged the Divine Lord rankers. They rarely discussed any subject, except for the Thousand Rain Sword Technique and things about the original paths. Elder Yan had learned that besides the path of time, Su Ping had grasped the path of destruction on his own. Adding the path of vitality his master taught him, Su Ping had already learned three of the four supreme laws. That was definitely horrifying, even among Star Lords. Su Pings understanding of the three supreme laws had soared as those three years passed. He also became capable of summoning his future self, although his future self had his same cultivation. Having become an expert, Su Ping understood the future-self summoning better. He realized that the technique had its shortcomings, even though it looked terrifying. For starters, the future self summoned didnt have any pets! Secondly, the future selves were significantly weakened by the paradoxes that involved the laws of time. For example, they couldnt make use of the law of time on a deeper level. Therefore, unless he lucked out and managed to summon a future self of a higher level, there would be no chance for the regularly summoned selves to be as strong as the original. So to speak, although the two future selves that Six Lives Buddha summoned were in the Star State, they didnt represent the real combat ability he would attain in the Star State. Now that he truly advanced and became a Star State warrior, hes definitely much stronger than the two future selves he summoned in our fight My understanding of the path of time isnt as deep as his. He must have made significant progress in the past few years. Maybe hes now able to summon his Star Lord self Su Ping thought. During those three years Su Ping had also made significant progress on the path of destruction, because he had often challenged the black-robed woman who was at the tenth spot of the Divine Lord Rank. He had learned a lot from how she used the path of destruction. We could say that she was a master to Su Ping. My progress in the path of vitality is the greatest. After all, my master taught me all the knowledge I would need. Id be able to reconstitute my body from nothingness with my current expertise; even if my body is destroyed, as long as part of my mental power remains. Im almost as immortal as the Little Skeleton. Also, the path of vitality doesnt just increase my ability to survive, but also strengthens me. It ensures that my astral power circulates in my body inexhaustibly! Once he had a good grasp of the laws, Su Ping finally realized how terrifying the four supreme laws were. Given that such law was focused on defense, the path of vitality could quickly heal him and give him an unbelievable amount of stamina. To put it simply, as long as his enemy was unable to kill him on the spot, they would definitely lose in a war of attrition! Its been three years Inside the training roomSu Ping slowly opened his eyes and looked at the training room with mixed feeling; he had stayed there for six years. He had only stayed for three years in the Celestial Court, but he had decelerated the flow of time in the training room. Two days inside equaled one day in the outside world. 3 He had cultivated for around five years in total. Su Ping had been completely reborn in that period of time. His level had risen from the beginning of the Star State to the advanced phase. As long as he was willing, he could become a Star Lord at any moment. Besides the mastering of the three supreme laws, Su Ping had accumulated more and more astral power over the years. He had also made great progress on the Chaos Star Chart. He had condensed two more Astral Paintings, namely Divine Dimension and Universal Sea! The two Astral Paintings had brought him new abilities related to speed and space! The Divine Dimension Astral Painting had increased his speed in every aspect, including his mind and his transmission of astral power; all those aspects were much faster than before. As for the fifth Astral PaintingUniversal Seait perfected Su Pings path of space. Even though the path of space wasnt listed as one of the four supreme laws, it was also rare and precious. Su Ping could become a Star Lord at any moment with his perfect understanding of the path of space. He could now break into the seventh space with the path of time. It would be a lot harder if he had to use his physical strength, which could also end up in failure to enter. The sixth Astral Painting is named Pendulum, which is related to time. My understanding of the laws of time will become perfect if I manage to condense it; this will allow me to master the power of time. Ill even be able to reverse time briefly and return to the past Su Ping looked forward to the sixth Astral Painting he was going to cultivate. 1 At the same time, he once again realized how horrifying the Chaos Star Chart was. He would naturally grasp the path of time as long as he condensed the sixth Astral Painting, even if he knew nothing about it! The technique included the laws of time! Furthermore, the seventh Astral Painting even included the laws of time! Su Ping found it hard to imagine what kind of being could create such a horrifying technique. Unfortunately, its twice as difficult to condense each new painting. I had to condense twenty-seven stars to build the third Astral Painting. The fourth required thirty-six stars, and the fifth required forty-five! The sixth Astral Painting required almost as many stars as the previous Astral Paintings combined Su Ping had a lot of mixed feelings. 1 It had taken him a tremendous amount of time, even if he currently had an inexhaustible supply of precious resources. It wasnt hard to imagine that it would have probably taken him hundreds of years to have achieved the same thing in the outside world. Itll take me at least three years to condense the sixth Astral Painting if I continue training here. Elder Yan mentioned that I can get training resources in the outside world too, should I decide to venture outside, except that they wouldnt be as effective as the ones provided here, due to the lack of the special astral array. Su Ping looked at the training room; he was reluctant to go, but he eventually decided to return to his store. After all, that was where he truly belonged. It had been a long time since he had last seen Tang Ruyan and Joanna. He wondered how they had been running the store. He had been away from his business for more than three years. He was quite an irresponsible boss. Furthermore, Joanna had surely been rated as Outstanding Employee many times. His promise to take her to the Archean Divinity was long overdue; it was her lifelong wish. 2 Su Ping shook his head and stood up as he thought about this. Chapter 965 - Tremble Youre going to challenge the Divine Lord Rank, and you want me to go with you? In the courtyardElder Yan had been reading an ancient book at the time. He looked at Su Ping in surprise. He had rarely taught Su Ping anything during all his years being apprenticed. After all, the special training program had been completed, and all that Su Ping needed was to accumulate more energy. He could tell that Su Ping was making progress every day. Yes. Su Ping nodded with an unusual expression. Seeing such a response, Elder Yan suddenly widened his eyes and asked in shock, Please dont tell me youre confident of challenging the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank. Is it so? Yes. Su Ping nodded again. Elder Yan was lost for words for a moment. He said with a bitter smile, I thought it would take ten years. Only three years have passed. He didnt know what to say. Su Ping had only been in the Celestial Court for three years, yet he had practically risen to the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank. Such a leap was truly horrifying! His astonishment was substantial, even after having seen a fair share of unusual things in his day. If news were to spread out, the entire universe would probably be shocked! Are you confident? Elder Yan asked. Yes. Su Ping nodded. The elder was again lost for words; he knew he shouldnt have asked. Su Ping wouldnt have been as solemn if he werent confident. Even if he failed this time, he would definitely succeed before long. Do you really plan to leave after you succeed? asked Elder Yan. Su Ping nodded. Youve taken great care of me over the years. Dont hesitate to contact me if you need me to do anything. I didnt really do much; it was all Masters instruction. Elder Yan transferred the favor to his master. The favor from a genius such as Su Ping could be really useful; he wouldnt have bothered had someone else thanked him. Three years How time flies. Elder Yan felt conflicted. Normal geniuses progressed quickly at the beginning, but they would slow down as they reached the Star State or became Star Lords. They would usually be stagnant for decades before being able to evolve. However, Su Ping retained his previous advancement speed, which was unbelievable. I havent investigated your old opponents, but I have no doubt that youre the one who has made the greatest progress. You were the best in the Star State earlier on; youre probably the best in the Star State now. I hope you can rise to the top of the Divine Lord Rank someday! said a hopeful Elder Yan. Su Ping nodded. The two of them immediately left for the city of virtual arenas together. Hardly had they arrived when Su Ping noticed a familiar man who was about to leave. Humph! Su Ping saw Diaz, while the latter saw him too. They had been admitted by Shen Huang as disciples at the same time. Many people had compared them, discussing which of them had greater potential. Most answers pointed at Su Ping. Su Ping deserved their expectation. After all, it was the champion, who had an unknown high-performing constitution. Speaking of which, Su Pings constitution had been confirmed and officially recorded in the encyclopedia of the Federation. The previous nine divine constitutions had become ten divine constitutions! It was a hit in the Celestial Court. It wasnt hard to imagine how shocking the news would be in the outside world! The nine divine constitutions had been at the top of the pyramid of body types for more than a hundred thousand years. Su Pings was the only new addition. Alsogiven his status as champion of the Universe Geniuses ContestSu Ping was now considerably popular all over the universe, and was receiving a lot of public attention. However, all the information on Su Ping had been blocked. Nobody had updates from his progress in the Celestial Court; there wasnt a single morsel to be found. Do you have a minute? Lets practice. Diaz had always been angry with Su Ping. He added, I condensed a small world and rose to the 70th on the Divine Lord Rank. Its a completely different me, considering my performances from three years ago! Su Ping put on a weird expression. Elder Yan said with amusement, Did my old friend not inform you of Su Pings current progress? One of Shen Huangs pets had been tasked with teaching Diaz, and a special training program had similarly been drafted for him. Diaz had completed the training and become a lot stronger over the years. He had also managed to condense a small world. Reaching the 70th place in only three years was quite the feat. Unfortunately, Su Ping was even crazier. Elder Yan felt sorry for Diaz. Both of them had the best constitutions, but their gifts in other aspects were truly different. Diaz was definitely not weak; Su Ping was simply growing too fast. Shen Huang had mentioned that Su Pings own cultivation technique was rather powerful, so he didnt teach Su Ping any cultivation techniques; just the secret technique named Thousand rain. Huh? Diaz was stunned for a moment; he had a bad feeling after seeing Elder Yans expression. He then asked, frowning, His current situation? What situation? Is he already able to easily defeat the 70th ranker from the Divine Lord listing? The elder didnt want to frustrate Diaz. He said, Youre not wrong about that. All in all, the gap between you two is too wide. Youre no match for him at this point; such a practice is unnecessary. Unnecessary? Diaz was stunned. He wouldve burst into fury had anyone else said that. That was the most insulting statement possible, wasnt it? However, it was Elder Yan himself who had made the statement, and he didnt know what to say. His heart was cold too. Has Su Ping surpassed me again? His face then showed regret; he still wanted to insist on a battle against Su Ping, but he eventually held back his urge. Elder Yans attitude had made him vaguely realize the answer, but he was truly reluctant to give up! He had been working hard enough, yet he was being constantly dwarfed! He had never experienced that in the past; it all began when he met Su Ping. He was always the one who left other people so far behind they couldnt possibly catch up with him And now he was the one being left behind. Looking at Diazs expressionseemingly suffering from constipationSu Ping had mixed feelings too. He said, Im about to leave the Celestial Court. See you. Feel welcome to visit my store when youre free. He then waved his hand and left with Elder Yan. Diaz was stunned. Su Pings going to leave the Celestial Court? The plazas environment was very comfortable, and the people in the area were friendly. Why would he want to leave? He felt really depressed for a moment. On the other hand, he too felt slightly delighted. If Su Ping left, he would definitely not find a training environment as good as in the Celestial Court. So, would he have a chance to catch up with him? He dropped the idea the moment it occurred to him. He cursed himself for even thinking about such a demeaning method! Diaz shook his head and returned to his palace. Whats wrong? Inside the palacean old man was surprised to see the genius return that quickly. Losing challenges for a spot in the Divine Lord Rank were nothing unusual. Why is he so upset? That guy is leaving, said Diaz with a gloomy attitude. The old man asked, That guy Do you mean Su Ping? Who else can it be? Diaz was bummed. Who deserved his attention except Su Ping? Where is he going? Didnt Master say that he isnt allowed to leave the Divine Lord Rank unless hes capable of beating the tenth place holder on the Divine Lord Rank? asked the old man in confusion. Diaz trembled and suddenly raised his head. He asked with wild disbelief, W-What did you say? He even forgot to address him as senior. Seeing how shocked he was, the old man remembered what Elder Yan had told him during a conversation from half a year prior; he then wondered if that young disciple was already capable of doing that. Inside the plaza Elder Yan made an appointment for Su Ping, and the latter entered the virtual battlefield with practiced moves. The black-robed woman was right in front of him. Su Ping had fought against her many times during those three years, all to learn the path of destruction from her. He felt conflicted by their new encounter. Su Ping looked at her and said softly, Thank you for your help over the years. Too bad I cant meet you in reality. The black-robed woman remained expressionless. She was just a stack of battle data that wasnt capable of communicating. Very soon, the battle began. Su Ping took a deep breath. He had been through countless such battles, and he decided to finish the last one with his real strength. Bang! His dazzling sword aura illuminated the entire world; just like the sun, before it suddenly perished. The black-robed woman facing him had already been stabbed through. Her body then collapsed and vanished completely. Su Ping returned to the plaza and took off his helmet. A stunned Elder Yan asked, Why did you exit this soon? Did something go wrong with the equipment? Its done, replied Su Ping calmly. Elder Yans eyes almost popped out. He asked in shock, Its over? How long has it been? You were there for only thirty seconds. This is the outcome of the battle; the equipment can never be wrong. Su Ping pointed at the monitor, which displayed victory in a fiery font. Elder Yan was lost for words for a long time. He had thought that Su Ping had a good chance of defeating his opponent, but he didnt expect the battle to end that quickly. He wasnt there to watch the battle, but it had obviously been a crushing victory. It meant that Su Ping had a chance of beating her and leaving the Celestial Court even earlier! Elder Yan suddenly asked, Whats the highest ranking you can beat at the moment? He gazed at Su Ping in the eye, not blinking even once, as if he was more concerned about the result than Su Ping was. The latter, however, simply shook his head and said, I havent tried yet. You havent? Stunned, Elder Yan found it hard to believe. Why not? Arent you curious about the specialties of those with higher rankings? Why have you never tried them? I challenged each of the top ten participants two years prior. I was too weak to beat them back then, so I only challenged them to see their specialties. I havent challenged them again as of yet, Su Ping explained. Chapter 966 - Broken Divine Realm Chapter 966: Broken Divine Realm Elder Yan was lost for words. The guy defeated the top ten two years earlier? He had barely been a Star State warrior for a year back then, a mere beginner. Why is he so bold? You defeated the tenth all too fast; you must be able to fight those with higher rankings then. I can make another appointment for you Which one do you want to challenge? asked Elder Yan. He was eager to find out Su Pings limits. Su Ping, however, shook his head. Never mind. Master said that Im free to leave as long as I make it to the top ten. Ive seen what the others are capable of; its unnecessary to see it again. Elder Yan was gobsmacked by his response. He asked, Dont you want to find out your ranking? Its pointless, Su Ping replied, Rankings dont matter in a life-and-death battle. Ive gauged how strong I am, and the ceiling of the Star Lord State. Elder Yan looked at him in a daze. He found it hard to imagine that a genius such as Su Ping would say that. Shouldnt a young man like him be proud and eager to prove himself? Are you really so desperate to leave? Elder Yan stopped trying to persuade him. After all, he knew that Su Ping could already defeat the tenth place holder. He had no doubt that Su Ping would be at the top of the Divine Lord Rank when he became a Star Lord; his current ranking didnt really matter. Yes. Su Ping nodded. Is the world out there really so attractive? The Celestial Court is a holy land that everybody dreams to visit. You can get anything you want here! said Elder Yan. Su Ping smiled and said, Anything but friends. Friends? Elder Yan was dazed. My friends are out there waiting for me. I dont want to keep them waiting, replied Su Ping with a smile. Elder Yan fell silent while staring at the latter in the eye. He said, I understand. Ill inform Master; hes been dealing with some tricky stuff laterly. You must be very careful in the outside world. Most people will respect you because youre Lord Supremes disciple, but he also has his share of enemies. They might be unable to hurt him, but they can pose a threat to you. Yes. Su Ping nodded. That was also why Shen Huang had prevented him from leaving until he made it to the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank. Those enemies were mostly Star Lords. As for the Ascendant State warriors, they would be tracked down even if they managed to kill him. Therefore, it wasnt worthwhile for them to go after him. Go back and wait for the reply. Master will summon you when hes free, said Elder Yan. Su Ping nodded. The two of them returned to the palace. Su Ping stared at the place he had lived in for three whole years; the maids and guards working there had been truly respectful toward him. Even after he left, the people would stay there until he returned. I just realized that I havent explored the Celestial Court properly yet, Su Ping thought. However, he quickly dropped the idea upon remembering the Celestial Courts size. It would take him decades if he wanted to properly explore the place. It would be better to leave the plan on hold until he reached higher levels. This was not a time for relaxation yet; he wouldnt be truly strong unless he reached the Ascendant State. Once that last thought crossed his mind, Su Ping secluded himself in the training room again. Elder Yan could only shake his head after seeing that Su Ping did not relax even for one second. He could not think of a reason why someone as talented and diligent as Su Ping wouldnt succeed. His only worry was that the young man would end up stuck right before the threshold to the Ascendant State. It was a monumental test, which had trapped many talented geniuses. They would hardly rise again if their mindsets went awry. The geniuses who held the higher spots high on the Divine Lord Rank would generally have Ascendant State potential, and yet many were mired in the Star Lord State, unable to go higher! Five days passed in the blink of an eye. Su Ping was summoned by his master while he cultivated. He soon went to the most splendid palace at the center of the Celestial Court, along with Elder Yan. Countless golden-armored guards were standing by the thousands of stairs outside of the palace. All of them were Star Lords; their captains were in the Ascendant State. They could be as strong as Heavenly Lords once engaged in formations! Inside the palaceShen Huang was ensconced in his throne, like a god dominating the universe. Have you defeated the one holding the tenth place of the Divine Lord Rank? Shen Huangs gaze was warm when Su Ping arrived. He had also been shocked by Elder Yans report. In merely three years, Su Ping had made it to the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank, which was beyond his expectation. Yes, sir, Su Ping bowed and replied calmly. Shen Huang smiled after seeing how confident Su Ping was. All his disciples were proud geniuses, not to mention that Su Ping was among the most talented. He had at first thought that Su Ping would have to spend decades cultivating, but he managed to accomplish the task while still being in the Star State. Even though he had condensed a small world back when he was a Fate State warriordefeating Star Lords now that he had reached the Star State thus being more logicalall the people in the top ten of the rankings were outstanding geniuses in the Star Lord State; none of them could be considered normal Star Lords. Your progress has gone beyond my expectations. I thought you would only accomplish the task until you became a Star Lord. Taking into consideration that youve already succeeded, Ill modify the special training program I had prepared for when you become a Star Lord, said Shen Huang with a smile. Thank you for your help, master, Su Ping immediately thanked him. Im told that youre here because you want to leave the Celestial Court. Is this so? Shen Huang didnt forget that Su Ping had previously asked how to leave the Celestial Court three years prior. It seemed that the three years enjoying privileges didnt change his mind. Elder Yan said that he was leaving because of a friend Was the friend female, or male? Shen Huang was rather curious, but he didnt ask. He never pried on his disciples private business as long as it didnt affect their training. Yes, Su Ping nodded and said, Thank you for your care over the past three years. I want to travel outside and do some things Ive postponed. Shen Huang looked at him with a smile and said, I wont restrain you. Ill allow you to leave since youve already attained a prowess on par with the top ten holders of the Divine Lord Rank. Just keep in touch with the Celestial Court after you leave. If you need anything, it will be sent to you; dont delay your cultivation. Su Ping was relaxed; he quickly offered thanks once again. Yun Mu, said Shen Huang all of a sudden. Rays folded and twisted in the air ahead of him. Then, a slim woman slowly manifested. She wore ancient clothes, while her overall appearance was pretty and gentle. Its an honor to meet you, Lord Supreme. The woman quickly knelt before Shen Huang after she appeared. Your task is to look after my disciple for a hundred years, or until he reaches the top of the Divine Lord Rank. Then, youll be freed, said Shen Huang casually, Youll be obliterated if anything happens to him! The woman was greatly delighted. She looked at Su Ping and accepted the task. Thank you, Lord Supreme. Shen Huang looked at Su Ping and said, I will feel more at ease if Yun Mu keeps you company while youre away. Su Ping was slightly dazed by this development. He looked at the woman and felt somewhat awed. Given his ample fighting experience with the Divine Lord rankers, he could tell that she was definitely not a Star Lord. She was an Ascendant! His master had just appointed an Ascendant State expert to protect him for a hundred years? Su Ping gave his sincere thanks once more. Is there anything else that you want? asked Shen Huang with a smile. Su Ping was truly flattered. He was then reminded of the recent Universe Geniuses Contest; he asked the question that had bothered him for a long time. Master, some of the zombies I encountered in the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm seemed to still be conscious. May I know what happened to that world? He had never forgotten the female zombie he had seen during the trial. Her eyes gave him a strong sense of familiarity, as if he had seen her before. Huh? Shen Huang didnt expect to be asked such a question, as it had been three years since the competition ended. He glanced at Su Ping and said, That world is Mu Shens territory; he knows it better than I do. To my understanding, its an ancient world that carries the air of the Archean Divinity. Some have speculated that its indeed a broken piece of land from the Archean Divinity. He then added with a thoughtful tone, It involves incidents in the most ancient history. According to the investigations done on many relics, a fierce battle took place in the primordial times; it shattered many worlds, including the Archean Divinity where the gods lived. However, those incidents were from too long ago; we dont really know what happened. Su Ping fell into a slight daze. He found the theory rather familiar. The land was actually a piece of the Archean Divinity! He suddenly remembered that the Demigod Burial was another piece of the Archean Divinity. Being the case, it was possible that the Archean Divinity had already fallen apart. If so, the zombies roaming the place used to be gods? asked Su Ping quickly, Then, why have they become so weird? Shen Huang shook his head. Probably because of the war. Maybe a virus infection, or some sort of weird power has changed them. He glanced at Su Ping and asked, Why are you asking about them? Su Ping changed his expression, not knowing how to explain. However, his master would easily see him through if he were to lie. He had to confess dutifully, I saw something unusual on one of the zombies, and felt that it was conscious and familiar. So, I wanted to know more about them. Familiar? Shen Huang was able to tell that Su Pings words were true. He narrowed his eyes and then said, Its probably because of the Golden Crows bloodline inside your body. Its said that the Golden Crows carry the bloodline of the gods That must be why you found the ancient gods familiar. Su Ping nodded, deciding to drop the subject. However, deep down in his heart, he didnt think the theory was right. After all, he didnt have such strange feelings when he saw other zombies. Only that female zombie gave him such a sense of familiarity. Unfortunately, that place didnt belong to his master; otherwise, he would have asked him permission to explore it again. Once he bade goodbye to his master, Su Ping was ready to leave the Celestial Court. Yun Mu would leave with him, acting as his personal guard. Elder Yan saw him off. His master offered him a spaceship that only Ascendants were qualified to buy; it could leap to any place in the universe, and sail into forbidden lands and mysterious realms, also thanks to high security clearances. The spaceships warship system was powerful too; it could easily annihilate Star Lords, and pose a threat to many Ascendants. Su Ping would be safe as long as he stayed on board the ship. Obviously, he couldnt stay in the spaceship forever, that was why Shen Huang had ordered Yun Mu to protect him as another safety measure. Nothing would happen to him as long as he wasnt too reckless. Su Ping was really grateful to his master for those arrangements. Although he didnt think he would be caught in a dangerous situation because he would mostly stay in his store, it was still possible that the system would later ask him to go out and capture pets. Inside the palaceElder Yan said with a smile after Su Ping left, You gave Yun Mu to him. That wasnt part of the plan. Shen Huang chuckled and replied, That kid has been making progress too fast. Hes only in the Star State, yet hes reached the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank in three years. Thats an achievement that even I didnt get to accomplish. But then again, there wasnt a Divine Lord Rank back in my day. I did kill a lot of normal Star Lords, but I didnt run into any of the top of that realm. There was regret in his eyes as he talked about the subject. Chapter 967 - Monsters In the vast universethe splendid Celestial Court was glowing like the sun. A warship was sailing away outside the Celestials domain. Elder Yans projection appeared inside the warship. He said to Su Ping, Tell me your address when you settle down. The training resources on the spaceship should be enough to last you for half a year. Tell me if you need more. Okay. Thank you, Elder Yan, Su Ping quickly thanked him. Master asked me to tell you that you can go to the best academy of the universe when you become a Star Lord. You have been admitted as a special student. Of course, youre not going there to take classes. An opportunity is waiting for you there; you can claim it when you become a Star Lord, said Elder Yan. This came as a surprise. Su Ping replied with delight, Got it. Be safe. Dont take unnecessary risks and focus on your cultivation, Elder Yan reminded him in the end. Su Ping nodded. Once he said goodbye to the elder, Su Ping looked at Yun Mu and asked curiously, Senior Yun, whats the relationship between you and Master? Are you a pet too? Yun Mu was similarly observing him. She could tell from Elder Yan and Shen Huangs attitudes that they thought very highly of that young disciple, which made her curious. She remembered that Shen Huang hadnt been as invested when he admitted Qin Wenxian as a disciple, one of the best. Sort of. But my master died and I was confined by your master. Now, Im finally out of prison; Ill be freed as long as I protect you for a hundred years, said Yun Mu with hope in her eyes. She considered that it would be an easy task to protect such a kid for a hundred years. He would be safe as long as he didnt recklessly enter dangerous places, and none of the Ascendant experts would easily attack a Celestials disciple. Only Shen Huangs enemies would probably give it a try, sending Star Lord assassins to kill him. Su Ping was enlightened. He then said, Thank you for your help. Ill take my leave to continue with my cultivation. You may take some rest, senior. Thats all right. Im already resting, said Yun Mu with a smile, Dont mind me. Just think of it as if I didnt exist. Well Su Ping coughed and said, Im going to do something private. I would rather be alone. Yun Mu was stunned for a bit. She realized that Su Pings secrets would be exposed if she was around while he was cultivating. After all, such geniuses usually had their own hidden methods. He certainly didnt want her to know of them if she would leave a hundred years from then. Got it. Yun Mu nodded and then disappeared. She wouldnt need to worry about his safety while he stayed inside the spaceship anyway. Once she left, Su Ping set off to the ships training room. The spaceships course was set to reach planet Rhea, except for the peculiar fact that Rhea was no longer in the Silvy Galaxy. Joanna had pushed it to a solar system named Rainbow, making it a wandering planet system. At the border of the Rainbow Space Station. Many spaceships were sailing close to the space station, heading in all directions. They lined up in front of the star gate, waiting to be scanned and teleported to the habitable planets in the planetary system. Damn it, how much longer do we have to wait? Those things will catch up to us if we dont hurry! Macron cursed angrily inside one of the spaceships. A couple of kids were standing next to him. They were his children. Their entire family was on the run. They were originally a noble family on their own planet, but catastrophe struck and they had to flee from the fallen planet. Dad, are we going to our Uncles place? asked a young man curiously. There wasnt much fear on his face; instead there was solely eagerness and interest in what the future had in store for them. Macron nodded and said, Your uncle lives on the Maka Planet in the Rainbow Planetary System. We can only go to him for help. Lets stay there until our family business is relocated. By the way, we need to find Katherine a good school and a good mentor; she still has a lot of cultivation to do. He focused his eyes on a young woman. She was the daughter he was the most proud of, and she was also the hope of the family. She was extremely gifted in cultivation, and was graced by a rare constitution, having reached the Ocean State when she was only in her twenties. He believed she had what it took to enter the best academies in the Rainbow Planetary System! Yes, my sister has a lot of cultivation to do. Her master said she had a shot at becoming a Star Lord. She may grow to become master of an entire planetary system, said a handsome young man as he nodded. He looked at his sister with affection, and some other unusual feelings. The girl named Katherine, however, was quite calm. She simply frowned and gazed at the space station outside the window. Father, why did such a disaster happen on our planet? Where did those horrifying things come from? The authorities said they had been caused by a lab virus, but I dont think so. They looked like biochemical beasts to me Macron shook his head and said, Dont bother about where theyre from. Theyre just horrible beings to us. We need a new home. The military detachment guarding the Rainbow Planetary System will probably keep them at bay. Hopefully the creatures on our planet will be cleared by our lord in time. I can only pray to the Lord of Space for our oil fields and salt seas to not be tainted by those creatures Worries and regret were all over his face; he wanted the disaster to end immediately. Katherine glanced at her father but remained silent. Her ambition had always been to explore the universe, not to run the family business. She wanted to know more secrets about this vast and unknown expanse. There were too many things she wanted to see; they were fascinating to her. Bang! Bang! Suddenly, an invisible energy burst hit the spaceship and made everybody on board shake. Four of the ordinary passengers had even lost their balance and fallen. Macron was shocked; he quickly looked out of the spaceship, only to see fireworks bursting out in the dark space, outside the spaceship. To be more precise, it was a barrage, rather than fireworks! He immediately looked at the dealer of such barrage, and saw hideous creatures that were marching in space like locusts. Damn it, its those things. Theyre truly here! Macron exclaimed in panic with widened eyes. The space station also detected the invading creatures at that moment. All the annihilation cannons deployed outside the portal were activated, shooting out rounds which illuminated the dark universe. The passengers on many other spaceships saw the monsters too. Some exclaimed, some were excited and curious, while others were absolutely fearless. They believed that the garrison of the Rainbow Planetary System was more than capable of eliminating those creatures. Chapter 968 - Return Chapter 968: Return Boom! Rows of annihilating cannons were firing like a storm. There was no sound dispersion in vacuum, yet the outbursts and explosions made the spaceships shake, which was deafening to their passengers. Most of the locust-like beasts were hit by the barrage. The cannons were so powerful that some beasts were skinned, while others were shattered. However, even more beasts came rushing like a tsunami. The human attack continued. More beasts perished, but their swarm was still getting closer at a considerable speed; those who were merely enjoying the show dropped their smiles and became nervous. Many spaceships sent out distress signals as they tried to jump away from that disaster. The space station was already in chaos by then. Inside one of the spaceshipsa guard asked his lord, My lord, are we going to lend a hand? The lord was a brawny middle-aged man who mastered a galaxy; this was a clear indicator that he was a Star Lord dominator. Dont overstep their boundaries; this is their personal business, replied the middle-aged man with indifference, as he was unwilling to help. That wasnt his galaxy, anyway. He had only gone there as part of a business trip. To help would mean to fight the beasts which were clearly in the Star State, seeing that they were traversing through space with their naked bodies. He didnt want to get involved in such trouble even though he was a Star Lord himself. The guard was stunned for a moment, then fell silent afterwards. Warships sailed out of the space station. They were part of the local garrison; they had protected the space station from wandering beasts countless times. A chaotic battle unfolded at a distance, once the warships sailed out. The warships were firing, and Star State battle pet warriors charged forth. The brutal encounter was taking place right in front of the passengers who were on the spaceships nearby. I hope theyll be fine, said one of the onlookers, with hands put together to pray. Some, however, were more concerned about the guards performance, wishing they were able to deal with the beasts. Soon, the beasts crawled onto the warships and tore them apart, while the battle pet warriors were also surrounded and swallowed soon after. Not even their screams could be spread in the vacuum. It was a ghastly sight for a lot of people, which gave them goosebumps. Damn it, why are there so many of them? On one of the spaceshipsMacron felt desperate as he watched the troops collapse. The most frightening thing was, there seemed to be more beasts than there were in his hometown. Is our space station going to fall too? asked a kid, upset and suspicious. Enough with the nonsense! someone instantly criticized him, but his own face was absolutely pale, too. The space station sent out alarms at that moment. The signal towers all over the space station were emitting red lights, symbolizing a top-tier alert. Many drones immediately flew out, and a defensive energy field was activated. Distress signals were also transmitted; the dazzling red light looked like blood on peoples faces. Right when anxiety and desperation reigned, an eternal light glowed from the depths of the universe and flew by. That was a particle cannon round, which caused a gigantic hole in the cluster of beasts! The formerly desperate onlookers were left dumbfounded by the unexpected scene. Then, they saw a spaceship flying right towards the beasts, showing no intention of stopping. A black shield was activated by the spaceship once it approached the beasts, enshrouding it whole. All the beasts that made contact with the shield were reduced to ashes. The ferocious beasts thawed like snow as the spaceship plowed them. Only the creatures by the edges were able to flee from the catastrophe. Why did a beast tide come to this place? Inside the spaceshipSu Ping was quite surprised by the event. Yun Mu was standing next to him, with a transparent ceiling above their heads, which allowed them to see the vast space. She said softly, Maybe some of the wandering beasts happened to reach this area. Su Ping nodded. He then looked at the debris in the battlefield and gave a slight head shake. There would have been even greater casualties if he hadnt returned in time. Theres not even a Star State warrior in this spaceship. It would be too dangerous if they run into Star State beasts. Yun Mu was amused by what he said. Star Lords are too important to defend a space station, not to mention that this is an unimportant one. The important space stations which lead to the corners of the universe may be supervised by Ascendants. And there arent that many Star State beasts The alarms in the space station stopped while Su Ping and Yun Mu talked. The passengers of all the spaceships looked at the newcomer in shock. The spaceship crushed a beast tide on its own? Many people found it hard to believe their eyes; the escaping beasts were escaping.. They had fallen into hell moments before, but then they saw heaven. Whats that spaceship? Its terrifying! There must be a bigshot iside that spaceship! Many people wondered who was aboard the ship. Were saved! Macron collapsed on his chair, tired yet flashing a smile full of delight, as if he would have personally taken part in a great battle. His closeby children were also cheering excitedly. Katherines eyes glittered as she looked at the spaceship in astonishment. There was no doubt in her mind: She had no doubt that the owner of that vessel was certainly an esteemed person. Order was restored on the spaceship, as the beasts dispersed. A fleet was deployed to clear the debris. One of the fleets spaceships flew over to Su Pings and sent a request for communication. Su Ping chose to accept the call after hearing the spaceships notification. A hologram was soon projected on the spaceship. She was a short-haired woman in armor, who was quite surprised to see Su Ping. She obviously didnt expect that the owner of the spaceship would be that young. She quickly overcame her surprise and respectfully said, Im the director of the Olm Space Station. Thank you for helping us. I was wondering if there was a way we could return the favor. To easily talk about reciprocating makes the favors cheap, replied Su Ping with a smile. The woman was a bit stunned by his response; she quickly apologized to him. It wasnt a big deal. No need to return the favor. Just clean the battlefield and prepare a funeral for the deceased heroes. By the way, Im going to the Rainbow Planetary System. Please complete the paperwork for me. Su Ping chuckled. The woman understood by his response that he wasnt expecting anything in return. She thanked him sincerely, and then completed the paperwork as requested. I was granted a tier-7 identity after the contest ended. I think itll give me the privilege to cut in line. Su Ping suddenly felt relaxed as he saw the long queue of warships ahead of him; waiting in line was more tiresome than fighting beasts in his perspective. The paperwork for Su Pings jump was soon completed. The short-haired woman almost shook when she saw that Su Ping had a tier-7 identity. That was usually the clearance given to Ascendants. The young man is an Ascendant! She nervously completed the paperwork for Su Ping, then opened a special channel so he could pass through. That spaceship is taking the level-1 special channel. The bigshot on board is truly extraordinary. Hes either an Ascendant or someone who has made great contributions! Are you jealous? He deserves to take the level-1 channel after saving us all! Youre right. Some warships turned on their lights at that moment; many others followed suit. Such beacons usually worked as identifiers. All of them were turned on as a way to thank Su Ping and bid him farewell. Theyre thanking you, said Yun Mu with a smile once she noticed this. Su Ping also smiled after seeing their gesture. He then asked the spaceships AI to also turn their lights on as a response. The people on the other spaceships were surprised to see Su Pings response. They didnt expect the bigshot to be as approachable. Su Pings spaceship reached the star gate and was ready for the jump. An infinite burst of light was gathered in front of the spaceship as the jump initiated, establishing a space-time channel. There was a spaceport before them when the light was gone. Beyond said port was a planetary system composed of seventeen planets and a star at the center. This is the Rainbow Planetary System. It does look like a rainbow Su Ping noticed that the planets had different colors, producing the rainbow effect which inspired the name. Su Ping then saw Rhea at the very edge of the planetary system. Im back There was eagerness in Su Pings eyes. On Rhea. A certain district in Woffett City The street was already crowded. Countless people were queuing in front of a store. Dont push or cut in line. A tall and pretty girl standing by the stores entrance was maintaining order. Miss Tang, can you accept a few more pets today? Ive waited for days, someone at the rear of the queue begged the girl. Tang Ruyan looked at the person who had just talked. Even before she said anything, the guy before him said, Just days? Ive waited for almost a week! The groveling person immediately fell silent. Someone further ahead, however, turned around and said, You think one week is long? Ive waited for half a month! I Tang Ruyan raised her hands and said, Be quiet and obedient if you dont want to wait for a longer time. It was then that a young man in white clothes, followed by a brawny middle-aged man, flew over from the end of the queue. He waved a paper fan in his hand as he said with a smile, Miss, could I have my pets trained first? I can pay double the money. There were incensed responses upon hearing his request. Some rolled their eyes and shouted, You think you can do anything because you have money? Yes, I can do anything because I have money, responded the young man with a smile. Damn it They gritted their teeth, but they realized that his identity was definitely honorable; no one complained afterwards. The young man then looked at Tang Ruyan with a smile. Seeing how cold and uninterested she was, he asked in surprise, What do you think, miss? No matter how rich you are, you have to wait in line if you want your pets trained, said Tang Ruyan coldly. The young man frowned and said, I can pay three times the normal price, or any number you name; it isnt easy for me to come here. I heard that you cant train many pets every day. I dont have time to wait in line. Not even ten times the normal price would do. Tang Ruyan looked at him and continued, This is the rule. Dont make me repeat it. The young man was rendered speechless. Watch your manners! said the brawny man accompanying the young scion, as he stepped up with a daunting attitude, Youre just a receptionist. Has your boss not taught you how to receive guests? Are you really qualified to decide whether or not to serve a guest? Tang Ruyan was unfazed by his outburst; it was obvious that it wasnt the first time she had been in such a situation. This is exactly what our boss commanded. I advise you not to bring trouble to yourself. How bold! said the brawny man as he suddenly took action, determined to capture Tang Ruyan. But right at that momenta pressuring force swept out of the store and suppressed the brawny man, forcing him to fall on his knees while still in midair. His bones were cracking, and there was blood on his lips. The brawny mans eyes widened with fear. What terrified him was not the pain he felt, but the ominous aura coming from the store, which was even scarier than a Star Lords. Uncle Wei! The young mans expression became stern, realizing that something was wrong. Some of the people in line were surprised by such a development, while others merely looked on. They mocked the poor sod. They dare to cause trouble here? Their accent seems foreign; they should have known better! Hes just a Star State warrior, and yet he dares to go wild? I remember seeing an overbearing Star Lord once, but he was beaten up, and he ended up vomiting blood in the end. This is the fifth time Ive waited in line. Theres been troublemakers every single time. How interesting! There are too many arrogant people. They think theyre strong enough to do anything they want. Everybody joined in the whispering. Those not in the know were really confused. Even a Star Lord vomited blood after causing trouble? After overhearing those conversations, the now pale brawny man said in fear, S-Senior, spare my life. I didnt mean to insult you. I was wrong! He continuously kowtowed after pleading. The young man in white also fell to his knees with a pale face. Tang Ruyan rolled her eyes and said, You should have listened to my suggestion. All right, you may leave. The sky above them suddenly became dark after she spoke, wreathing the entire street in shadows. Chapter 969 - Accumulation A spaceship suddenly descended and stopped above the street, blocking the sunlight. Who dared to bring a spaceship to the inland? asked someone in astonishment. The spaceship was opened and two people flew out. They were Su Ping and Yun Mu. Su Ping wore an affectionate smile upon looking at the familiar street and the familiar girl. This is just an ordinary planet. Why are we here? Yun Mu looked around in confusion. This is where I do business, replied Su Ping with a smile. This is where you do business? Yun Mu was stunned. One of Lord Supremes disciples is a businessman? A man as talented as Su Ping is short on money? Su Ping didnt elaborate. He stored the spaceship and flew towards the girl whose eyes were already drenched. More and more people saw his face as he descended. The noisy street became weirdly quiet all of a sudden, but the silence didnt last long. It was broken by an outburst of cheers and roars. The people who had seen Su Ping before were flushed due to excitement. Its Boss Su! Hes the strongest genius of the Silvy Galaxy! Wrong. Hes the strongest genius of the Golden Star Zone. Boss Su fought on behalf of our galaxy and became the champion! Youre so ignorant. Havent you heard that the overall champion of the Universe Geniuses Contest is Boss Su? Damn, champion of the universe? Seriously? I learned of this through a secret channel. It cant be wrong! All the people waiting in line whispered excitedly. Some were saying that Su Ping was the champion of the universe. Nobody was able to confirm the fact, but that was irrelevant; the fact that he was the best in Silvy and the Golden Star Zone was exciting enough. He is Su Ping? Is he the strongest genius of our star zones rounds from the Universe Geniuses Contest? I heard that hes been admitted by Lord Supreme as a disciple. Is it true? Everybody was discussing Su Ping while their eyes were focused on him. Even though three years had passed and Su Ping might not be known on other planets, Rhea was definitely an exception! Su Ping was running a store before participating in the contest! The news that he was a store owner on that planet was spread out as he made his way to the store. It made all the locals feel proud. The best in both the galaxy and their star zone had a store on their planet! The people on other planets were probably disinterested when it came to such an honor, but all of Rheas inhabitants felt proud of him. Whats all the noise about? Across the street, in a pet assessment storeCleo was awakened by the noise. She had been napping on a couch found on the second floor. She frowned and then went to the window. She soon saw the man as he slowly made his descent. Its him? Cleo narrowed her eyes and almost forgot how to talk. Su Ping then landed in front of his store. Sorry Im late. He suddenly felt guilty as he looked at the girl; she was teary eyed, biting her lips. Tang Ruyan gnashed her teeth as she said, I thought you forgot the way back. Im the boss. Of course I have to come back, Su Ping joked. He didnt want their reunion to be that sad. Tang Ruyan bit her lips again, ever so slightly. There had been countless things she wanted to say to him when he wasnt around; she even blurted a lot of words that had been rolling in her head when she ate or slept. However, she didnt know what to say when she finally saw him in the flesh. Youre back. Two women slowly walked out of the store. One of them was Joanna. She had blond hair, a young girls body figure, and a cold, mature ladys face. She looked calm at the moment, but her twitching eyes indicated that her heart wasnt as tranquil as she let on. Green Lady, however, was delighted. It had been three years since she last saw Su Ping. She would have thought that something could have happened to him if Su Ping hadnt said goodbye to her earlier. Joanna and Green Ladys appearance left all the queuing people dumbfounded and wide-eyed. The young man in white clothes who was still on his knees was similarly shocked. He never thought that he would get the chance to see two gorgeous and stunning women at the same time! Su Ping nodded at them with a smile, then said with mixed feelings, Youve had it hard. It was obvious that business had been thriving while he was away. Joanna had been taking care of it all the time. Its good to have you back, said Joanna casually. She then glanced at Yun Mu who was next to Su Ping and returned to the store. Green Lady also noticed Yun Mu and asked in surprise, Who is she? Su Ping made the introduction. She is Yun Mu. My master sent her to protect me. Yun Mu was also shocked as she observed Green Lady; she could easily tell that the latter was an Ascendant too, and they were evenly matched. However, she didnt detect a human beings aura from her, which meant that she was from a different species. It seems that your master has been taking good care of you, said Green Lady with glittering eyes. Yes, he has. Su Ping nodded, and invited Yun Mu to enter the store. After all, the store entrance wasnt suitable for a proper conversation. Once Su Ping entered the store, the young man in white mumbled while watching the formers back, I-Is he the best genius of the Golden Star Zone? Uncle Wei, who was by his side, trembled and said in a low voice, Young master, lets get out of here Even though Su Ping had not even bothered to look at him when he arrived, he was somehow terrified. The young lord snapped out of his shock and nodded. In a jewelry store nearby A young man who was picking jewelry suddenly wore the item in his hand and left in a leisurely manner. He sent a message via his watch as he left. Hes back. In a clothing storea woman was trying on a dress. She suddenly took it off and left the store straight away. Several people who had been waiting in line had quietly left the crowd. It wasnt a secret that Su Ping was running a store on that planet; there were a lot of traces anyway. Besides, he had arrived on that planet three years prior. All his genius peers knew him. Only three years had passed since the Universe Geniuses Contest was held, but most people had already forgotten about it. After all, most of them were too busy with their own lives; they didnt have time for things that were too far beyond their reach. Inside the store Su Ping felt conflicted as he looked around; his store was absolutely the same as three years prior. There wasnt a speck of dust or any sign of disrepair. Youve worked hard in the last three years, said Su Ping. Joanna said casually, Its my responsibility as your employee. Humph! Tang Ruyan raised her head. Green Lady was quiet however, as if she had something on her mind. Yun Mu looked at the three women and found Su Pings conversation strange and absurd. Did he ask an Ascendant State expert to run his business for him? As for the other two women, while Tang Ruyan could easily be seen through, the last one felt somewhat familiar to her. If her eyes didnt deceive her, there was a high chance she was the reincarnation of an Ascendant. If that was the case, there were two Ascendants minding the store! Yun Mu was lost for words. As far as she knew, a business run by two Ascendants should at least be an interstellar corporation; its daily revenue would be enough to buy out a tier-5 planet! Lets call it a day today. Close the door. We need to adjust the store a little bit, said Su Ping. Joanna nodded and then sent out the notice. Many customers moaned and complained outside, but they werent too regretful. Rather, they were excited about Su Pings return. The best genius of their star zone had not forgotten his store; he made a special trip to supervise it. Once the news were spread, people would show up in droves just to see. Many of them thought that the days of waiting had already been worth it after they saw Su Ping up close. Once they closed the store, Su Ping said to the three women with a smile, All of you achieved the Outstanding Employee recognition for your work in the past three years. Joanna glanced at him. Ive been one since a long time ago. When are you taking me there? She didnt urge him earlier, because she had already waited for tens of thousands of years. However, Su Ping had been away for three years; she was worried that he might be gone again. Im taking you there soon, said Su Ping, I also want to explore it. Ill be holding you to your promise, said Joanna immediately with glittering eyes. Su Ping smiled and replied, Ive owed you that for a long time. He looked at Green Lady and Tang Ruyan and said, Youre also free to choose a place to visit. Ill take you there. Any place? asked Green Lady right away. Su Ping nodded. I want to visit the Realm of Deities then, she quickly said. It was the world where she and the Twilight Deity King used to live; she wanted to see it again. Back then, the Twilight Deity King locked her in the palace and fought until he died; she didnt know whether or not the world she knew still existed. But even if it was broken and desolate, she wanted to see it for the last time. Okay. Su Ping nodded. Tang Ruyan looked at Su Ping and lowered her head. I havent decided yet, but I want to become strong Su Ping nodded. Ill make arrangements. After that, he looked at Yun Mu and said, Senior Yun, sorry, but I need to enter secluded training in my store for a couple of days. Could you watch over from outside? Yun Mu was slightly surprised. She gave Su Ping and the three women weird looks. She had never heard about the Realm of Deities that Green Lady had just mentioned; she guessed it was a world from ancient myths. Still, Su Ping promised her that he would take her there. There was no way the promise could be delivered. I didnt know that Lord Supremes young disciple was such a trash guy, Yun Mu thought. Only a worthless piece of trash would have made a promise he could never deliver. Furthermore, the man had to be disloyal and dishonest, since she fooled three women into working for him. I didnt know that even Ascendant women would fall for him. I need to be extra careful. Yun Mu became vigilant, but she did accept Su Pings request. She only needed to protect Su Ping for a hundred years, and she didnt want anything else to happen between them. Yun Mu left, and Su Ping no longer had to hold back. He didnt want to tell Yun Mu too many things, because she would later leave after a hundred years passed. He said to Tang Ruyan, Youll come to the Archean Divinity with us. Even if you dont find any treasures, youll still be strengthened by merely being there. I can grow strong just by being there? Tang Ruyan was stunned. How? He merely said, Just breathe. Tang Ruyan: Joanna glanced at Su Ping and said, Dont underestimate the difficulty. The war from years back shattered the Archean Divinity. Their environment is not as wonderful as you think, unless youve already been there. Well, thats true. Su Ping remembered that his master mentioned that the Archean Divinity had been broken, and a battlefield during the contest was one of its pieces. He thought for a moment and asked, Should I go there and explore it first? Youve never been there? asked Joanna. No, Su Ping shook his head and added, But dont worry. You can certainly go there. Okay. Joanna glanced at him, not saying anything else. Green Lady stood in silence. Once he finished talking to them, Su Ping went to check the revenues of his store, and found that the numbers were more shocking than expected. The income had been accumulated for three years without any expenses incurred. It almost suffocated him. Is this the fun of automation? Su Ping thought. He had so much money that he could do anything he wanted. The ticket to the Archean Divinity was nine thousand points per visit, which used to be a high price for Su Ping in the past. But now, it was just like a dime to him. He wasnt at all reluctant to spend it. Chapter 970 - Invitation of Loulan Su Ping immediately made a plan after seeing his income. First of all, he was able to upgrade his store. His store used to be level-4 earlier on. He had been unable to upgrade the store despite having enough energy, all because he was incapable of training Star State pets with high aptitude. However, his pets were already in the Star State, and their aptitudes were much higher. So, the prerequisites for the upgrade had been met. Su Ping would soon be able to train Star State pets for his customers. He was planning to have the Little Skeleton and the other pets reach the Star Lord State as soon as possible, all in order for his store to be quickly upgraded to level six! Su Ping was really excited about the new store functions that the upgrades would bring. Besides the upgrades, Su Ping also planned to take Joanna and Tang Ruyan to the Archean Divinity, as a special reward for their hard work. He was also interested in making the visit to the Archean Divinity himself. It was a top cultivation site, and the main world in the primordial times. He would probably make progress faster if he cultivated there. Did anything happen to my egg? Su Ping suddenly remembered the egg he had brought back from the Heavenly Star Pavilion, so he went to the Chaos Spirit Pool room to check. Nothing as of yet. The three women followed him. Joanna continued, The requirements to hatch such an egg are too rigorous. You must have the ancient chaotic air. Su Ping observed the egg in the pool, and found that it hadnt changed one bit. He nodded and said, Ill see if I can hatch it during the upgrade of the store. The chaotic air was already extinct. It was an ancient kind of energy that used to be found in nature. However, Su Ping knew that the Chaos Spirit Pool still had it, as every pet hatched was actually created with the original chaotic air of the universe. After all, not just any kind of energy was useful when making a living creature. Joanna and Green Lady looked at each other silently. They had seen the Chaos Spirit Pool while they watched over the store; even though they didnt have the clearance to use it, both of them had detected the ancient aura it contained. Such an aura was very likely the chaotic air mentioned in myths! Su Ping displayed the store panel and inwardly gave the upgrade command. Do you confirm that you want to upgrade the store? asked the system. Su Ping nodded. The requirements for level 5 have been met. Upgrade is now possible. The upgrade will take 72 hours to complete. Business will be closed during the upgrade. Only the cultivation sites will remain open. Please confirm. Confirm. Su Ping quickly noticed that a hundred million energy points that had been saved over the past three years were deducted. The word Upgrading appeared on the panel, right behind the name of the store. The upgrade will take three days. Not bad. I can go to the Archean Divinity, Su Ping thought. He said to Joanna and Tang Ruyan, Get ready. I will soon take you to the Archean Divinity as part of your reward. Joanna was slightly dazed. Right now? Yes. Su Ping nodded. He looked at Green Lady and said, Ill take you to the Realm of Deities after their trip. Okay. Green Lady gave a slight nod. She wasnt in a rush, as she still doubted whether or not Su Ping could take her there. Everything would become clear until Joanna and Tang Ruyan returned. Ill check out the Archean Divinity first and explore before I take you, said Su Ping. Tang Ruyan knew that Su Ping was doing it for her sake. She quickly said, Thats unnecessary. Lets go there together; I want to visit it even if its broken. She was no longer the ignorant young master of the Tang Family; she had heard a lot of secrets and hidden stories of the universe over the past three years. Her knowledge had also been expanded through her conversations with Joanna and Green Lady. She knew that the Archean Divinity used to be the main world in the primordial times, when the gods were among the strongest species in the universe! Tang Ruyan believed that the trip to such a world would be worth it even if it was broken. At the same time, she was quite curious about the place Joanna was always dreaming to go back to. Are you sure? You might not be able to get stronger there if that place is broken, said Su Ping. Tang Ruyan nodded firmly and replied, Positive. Ill consider it an adventure. If not for you, I would probably never have a chance to visit such a place in my entire life. Thats true. Su Ping smiled without any hint at modesty. Tang Ruyan immediately felt like rolling her eyes. Why does this guy always have to burst the bubble every time? Cant he behave like other guys? Joanna remained silent. However, she wore a troubled expression. She wasnt as cold and indifferent as usual, as she was showing a faint nervousness. Returning to the Archean Divinity was the dream of every god in the Demigod Burial! Even the four Superior Gods were no exception! Gods saw the Archean Divinity as not just their hometown, but also their origin. It contained the core power of the being. They couldnt become stronger unless they returned! Joanna wanted to go to the Archean Divinity, partly because she hoped to find a way for the gods in the Demigod Burial to return to their ancestral home, and partly because she planned to advance and become a Superior God in the Archean Divinity! If she did, she would become a true immortal! Someone knocked on the door, right when Su Ping was about to take them away. The store was already closed and everything outside was blocked, but the knocking and other exterior sounds could still be heard. Su Ping heard Yun Mus voice, and was slightly surprised. He asked the two women to wait for a moment, and then opened the door. Mr. Su, someone is here for you, Yun Mu said immediately after she saw Su Ping. She was slightly curious, as she couldnt detect what was going on inside the store while being outside. The store seemed to be protected by a barrier, but she couldnt detect it, which amazed her. Huh? Su Ping was puzzled. Someone was here for him. To train pets? Before Su Ping could ask further, a man flashed down from the high sky and landed outside Su Pings store. He wore an exquisitely made purple golden robe. The stranger was a charming and intimidating middle-aged man. However, he was at the moment wearing a friendly smile as he said to Su Ping, Greetings, Mr. Su. I am Loulan Feng. I heard that you left the Celestial Court. An elder of my family invited you to be a guest of my family three years ago, back in the Heavenly Star Pavilion. The Loulan family? Su Ping was slightly dazed by this, but he immediately remembered the time when he took his pick of items in the Heavenly Star Pavilion. He said, Its you He was indeed astonished; it hadnt been long since he returned, yet the guy had already tracked him down. It was obvious that they had kept an eye on Rhea for a long time. That gesture was indicative of the Loulan familys sincerity and determination. That being said Im sorry Su Ping gave a slight head shake; he didnt want to get involved with those major families yet. Besides, he could accept their request at any time if he did need anything from them, given his capabilities. Dont decline the offer just yet, Mr. Su, Loulan Feng quickly shook his hand and said with a smile, Ive heard that you need some uncommon training resources. It just so happens that one of them is in our treasury and Elder Yan has yet to find it. Such an item cant be taken out easily, or I would have taken the liberty to bring it. Su Ping was surprised by his reply. A training material for the Solar Bulwark? Aside from that, the guy seemed to be implying a lot of other things. He was aware that Elder Yan was looking for materials on Su Pings behalf, and what kind of materials he needed. However, that wasnt too strange. After all, the elder had forwarded the list as he searched for them; it would have been too inefficient if he did it in secret. Besides, it was unnecessary to keep the materials a secret. It would make no difference if others learned of them. Got it. Ill consider your offer. Su Ping nodded. Loulan Feng was relieved after seeing the young mans expression. He asked with a smile, I wonder, how much time do you need, Mr. Su? Ill just have the material sent to you first. A few days, replied Su Ping. He planned to accept the offer after returning from the Archean Divinity. It would be too rude and unreasonable to turn the man down a second time, since the latter had already offered him the material with such sincerity. Chapter 971 - Arrival in the Archean Divinity Chapter 971: Arrival in the Archean Divinity Loulan Feng felt relieved. Ill be waiting for your reply then, Mr. Su. Suddenly, a voice came from the void. Mr. Su. A woman with an alluring body figure slowly walked out of the void. She wore a black dress that fluttered as if it were alive. It was obvious that it wasnt an ordinary piece of clothing; it had to be a treasure with divine power. I finally got to meet you, Mr. Su. I just heard that you have just returned from the Celestial Court and are about to travel once again. I wonder if youd be interested in exploring the Space Tower of the Phil family, said the beautiful woman with a gentle tone. Loulan Fengs expression changed slightly after seeing her. He said solemnly, The Space Tower is no longer what it used to be, is it? All the beasts inside have been tamed. Not even the juniors of your own family can get anything by training there; theres no danger to be met while roaming around the place, so their potential remains dormant. Youre wrong. The woman looked at Loulan Feng in the eye without flinching. There are billions of beasts in the Space Tower. How can my family tame them all? Weve only deployed some sentinels, to prevent our descendants from perishing. Besides, does Alisa Phil, born seven hundred years ago, mean nothing to the Loulan Feng family? Mr. Fengs expression changed slightly once again. Alisa was the most distinguished genius of the Phil family, the likes there hadnt been in the past thousand years, and she had already reached the Ascendant State! She could become a Heavenly Lord someday! Mr. Su, the Phil family sincerely invites you to be a guest of our family. You dont need to do anything aside from accepting the title. Youll receive the privileges of a tier-1 guest! declared the woman. Loulan Fengs face turned cold after she said that. Su Ping was slightly surprised. He didnt expect to be as popular. Those two seniors were Ascendants, yet they had traveled a long way to courteously extend an invitation. Su Ping indirectly turned them down. I need a few days to consider this. Loulan Feng immediately said to Su Ping, Mr. Su Ping, the Loulan family can give you anything the Phil family can. I will also have the material you need sent over immediately. Su Ping nodded and waved at them. Then, he returned to the store. Loulan Feng was relieved to see Su Ping accepting the materials. Even if the latter didnt accept his invitation in the end, he would still owe him a favor for the material. According to his sources, the young man had made it to the Divine Lord Rank in only three years after winning the championship, and he was only a Star State warrior! It was said that Lord Supreme had barred him from leaving the Celestial Court until he was capable of beating the warrior in tenth place of the Divine Lord Rank! The fact that Su Ping was back was a telltale that he had already achieved it. It was truly terrifying He wouldnt have gone there and acted obsequiously if Su Ping was merely the best Fate State cultivator of the universe. After all, being an Ascendant State expert himself, he had no need to appease anyone, except for the Celestials. However, his family had immediately sent him over after learning the news. Reaching the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank while still being a Star State cultivator was even more appalling than becoming champion of the universe in his rank. It was practically a given that Su Ping would become a Heavenly Lord the moment he reached the Ascendant State! With any luck, there would be another Celestial State expert in the universe tens of thousands of years later! The guys massive potential was the reason why the Loulan family was willing to invest in him. Taking action while Su Ping was still weak would bring huge returns. The nearby woman had a slight frown when Su Ping turned around and left. But then, she remembered the secrets she had found out and considered his dismissive attitude before Ascendants as understandable. After all, he would be much stronger than them once he reached the Ascendant State. The Loulan family has one material he needs. I wonder if hell be attracted to that, thought the woman. She had a sense of foreboding; the Space Tower didnt seem intriguing enough. After all, Su Ping had obtained a lot of resources from his master; the Space Tower wasnt a training place he would need! Whoosh! Two more Ascendants showed up when Su Ping returned to his store. Both were surprised to see Loulan Feng and the woman from the Phil family. It seems that a lot of people know that hes back, said the woman from the Phil family with a sneer. Su Ping challenging the Divine Lord Rank was never publicized, too many people had been paying attention to him, given his renown due to winning the Universe Geniuses Contest three years prior. Elder Yan didnt keep it a secret either; that was why many organizations had learned about the deal between Su Ping and Shen Huang. Knowing this, all of them were shocked after seeing that Su Ping had returned from the Celestial Court. Either Shen Huang had made an exception for him, or he had truly met the conditions! The second possibility was much more likely to be the case After all, Celestials would rarely go back on their word. It was fated; he would be able to go head to head against Star Lords while being in the Star State when he condensed a small world while still being in the Fate State. I just didnt expect that it would only take him three years to beat the geniuses on the Divine Lord Rank remarked a new visitor with mixed feelings. He thought very highly of Su Ping. He had been appointed by his family to extend an invitation to Su Ping. Please report that the Myan family hopes to meet Mr. Su, said a slim old man to Yun Mu in a courteous manner. Yun Mu shook her head and said, Mr. Su just said to me telepathically that he will train in seclusion for a few days and wont meet anyone in the meantime. She was quite shocked, having trouble finding more words besides her standard answer, as she wasnt expecting that many Ascendants to be paying Su Ping a visit. She knew that he was a top genius of all humankind, but hadnt yet grown to his full potential; too many human geniuses in history had died young. Train in seclusion? Slightly dazed, the old man said helplessly, Ive long heard that Mr. Su is a hardworking cultivator. I have now witnessed the fact. Another brawny Ascendant expert smiled casually and simply waited for Su Ping, as a way to show his sincerity. Those experts were hovering in midair; the people waiting in line were so astounded that they didnt even dare to breathe. Even though the Ascendants were restraining their auras, their natural pressure still terrified them, making them feel that they had seen gods. The Loulan family? The Phil family? I heard that theres a Loulan family that has many Ascendant State experts and businesses in various star zones. Many popular games and shows are produced by them too. Its a rich and powerful family! someone whispered in the crowd. They were living in a space age. The Loulans were far from their reach, but people knew a thing or two about them from the Internet; the power the family showed on the surface was already shocking enough to them. Many scientists from the family were recurring figures in textbooks of a lot of planets. Was the visitor related to that terrifying family? At ground levelboth the young man in white and his uncle were terrified by the arrival of those experts. Uncle Wei in particular, trembled and mumbled, They-Theyre all Ascendants! The young man next to him narrowed his eyes and asked in shock, Theyre not Star Lords? No, Star Lords do not exude such an aura said the brawny relative with a shaky voice. The young man was dumbfounded. Inside the store Su Ping detected the auras of two more Ascendants after closing the door. He was certain about them coming with the purpose of extending an invitation too. Joanna glanced at Su Ping and said, Youre quite popular right now. Su Ping nodded. A man as handsome as me is bound to become popular. Joanna rolled her eyes, but Tang Ruyan said in a low voice, How strong are they? I feel that theyre as unapproachable as Sister Green. All of them are Ascendants, replied Su Ping. Tang Ruyan was dazed by his response; her mouth was slightly open, too shocked to say anything. She was no longer an ignorant kid. She was aware of the cultivation hierarchy in the Federation, and knew that the Ascendant State experts were at the very top of the pyramid! Above them were the Celestials that governed the universe. After seeing how shocked Tang Ruyan was, Su Ping teased her, Work harder. You have a chance of rising to the Ascendant State too. No need to envy them. Shiny-eyed, a hopeful Tang Ruyan asked, Really? Just work hard, said Su Ping with a smile. Joanna saw Tang Ruyans eyes full of yearning and excitement, so she added with indifference, You cant get anything done with just hard work. Talent matters. Tang Ruyan pursed her lips and said, Are you implying that Im not talented enough? Was I too subtle? Tang Ruyan felt upset after such a blunt remark, but she quickly bounced back; it was evident that Su Ping was trying to comfort her. It was indeed true: not everything can be obtained with only hard work. Su Ping dropped the subject. He merely asked them to get prepared for the trip to the Archean Divinity. Are you planning on having your original self do the trip? Su Ping said to Joanna. Joanna hesitated for a moment, but then shook her head. No. My original self is somewhere else; its not as easy for me to relocate. Im also going to the Archean Divinity to train my reincarnation. Ill become a True God once Im fully merged with my original self! Original self? You have an original self? Tang Ruyan exclaimed; this was new to her. Green Lady said with a smile, Every Ascendant can develop a reincarnation. Its not uncommon. After recovering from the shock, Tang Ruyan pulled a long face and said, So to speak, Im the only weakling in this store who has no powerful background, at all? Did you just realize this? The three others looked at her with surprise in their eyes. Tang Ruyan: Once they went to get ready, Su Ping went and cleared his storage to also get prepared. He led the two girls to the lobby and summoned the training panel that they couldnt see. The top planes were listed at the top. There werent many of them; Su Ping saw that the Archean Divinity was in the fifth spot. Next to the title was the description of the cultivation site. It was a piece of land born in chaos, inhabited by gods, who flourished there and developed the place nonstop. It was home to all gods. Ticket fee: 9,000. Confirm your entrance. I confirm. Outstanding Employees detected. Do you wish to apply their earned privileges? Yes. A vortex-like black hole appeared soon after, enshrouding and absorbing Su Ping, Joanna and Tang Ruyan. The nearby Green Lady watched this happen. She had always been curious about how Su Ping would take Joanna to the Archean Divinity; she didnt expect to see that they would directly teleport from the store. This store Green Lady suddenly felt terrified. Such teleportation power was not something Su Ping could muster. Su Ping didnt give her clearance to all rooms in the store, so there were some of them she still was unable to enter. Their senses were suppressed in the store too, which indicated that a terrifying being was somewhere hidden inside the store. Dry and warm sunlight was shining down. Su Ping had a cozy and comfortable feeling. The only thing that made him feel slightly weird was that his body was dozens of times heavier. Fortunately, he was very strong and was soon able to overcome such difficulty. Su Ping opened his eyes and saw a golden world before him. The sky above was vast and cloudless. Nine brilliant suns were glowing in the sky. To Su Pings astonishment, those nine suns seemed to be moving slowly! They were moving at a visible speed! However, they were moving in different directions. It was a back and forth displacement, as if they were alive! Facing Su Ping was a magnificent mountain full of trees. There was even a temple there. Joanna nearby said in a daze, Is this the Archean Divinity? The girl was soaking in all the things she could see, and tears were flowing out. Why are you crying? Su Ping was dazed by her reaction. Joanna wiped the corners of her eyes. She wasnt as indifferent as she was in Su Pings store; her current self was being much more emotional. She shook her head and said, I dont know. I just feel that this place looks familiar Su Ping realized that she was just feeling weirdly nostalgic since she had returned home. The divine power in this place is very intense. Joanna looked around and gradually contained herself. She observed the environment carefully. This place does feel like the Archean Divinity. But Why are there nine suns? I remember that six of the nine suns were destroyed in the war long ago Chapter 972 - High-Ranked God Six of the nine suns were destroyed? Both Su Ping and Tang Ruyan were stunned by Joannas remark. What kind of brutal battle could have shattered some of the suns in the sky? Su Ping learned from his master that the Archean Divinity was broken, and that the battlefield where he had been tested in the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm was once part of it. The Demigod Burial was also a piece of land from the land of gods. Everything indicated that an unprecedented war had indeed taken place in the past. Could it be that the Archean Divinity has been restored to its former glory after such a long time passed? asked Su Ping in confusion. Still somewhat dazed, Joanna looked at Su Ping with a dazzling brilliance in her eyes. She said, Yes, that has to be it. The Superior Gods must have restored the realm; thats the only explanation for the additional suns. They must have recreated the six suns! Su Ping nodded. It did seem to be the only explanation. What happened here? What did the gods fight against? asked Su Ping curiously. That was an ancient secret. Even the Celestial experts were in the dark about it, as they didnt know the whole situation. While she looked at the nine suns in the sky, Joanna searched her memories and replied, Its a long story. I had just embarked on my cultivation path when the shocking war broke out. However, the seniors of my family told me that the Heavens were trying to destroy the gods. We fought back to resist! The Heavens? Su Ping and Tang Ruyan were similarly confused. Tang Ruyan asked in confusion, The sky, you mean? Joanna glanced at Tang Ruyan and then looked at Su Ping. She then said, It wasnt one Heaven that attacked the Realm of Gods, but many of them. I heard that they were only following orders. Su Ping had heard tales of the Heavens from the Golden Crows too. He knew that they were creatures born in the ancient chaos, and were undoubtedly on higher levels when compared to Celestials. According to Joanna, there was more than one Heaven? Even the Heavens have to take orders from someone? What can that creature be? Su Ping couldnt help but ask. Joanna gave a slight head shake. I dont know. I was too weak to learn back then, and I still am. I havent even become a Superior God yet. My level was too low to be privy to those secrets. There was frustration in her eyes, but it was soon replaced by hope and determination. She had never been a person who would give up or admit defeat. Tang Ruyan had no idea what they were talking about, but she didnt ask, knowing that she wasnt qualified to learn more yet. She was only feeling a strong urge to become stronger and catch up with Su Ping so she could talk to them as an equal. If the Heavens are above the Celestial State and there are more terrifying beings higher above them, Im still much too weak in comparison. I have to reach the Ascendant State first before I start investigating them Su Ping thought. He had indeed grown at a fast speed, but he still wished he could go faster. He wanted to know everything, and find out why the brilliant worlds from the fast had fallen. OK, lets not get ahead of ourselves. Were here for training! Su Ping got himself together and said to the two girls, You dont need to worry about your safety while you explore the place. Theres nothing that can possibly kill you. Even if you die, I would still be able to reverse time and bring you back to life. So, just feel free to go all out. Its your employee privilege; dont waste the opportunity. Tang Ruyan was shocked. Reverse time? You can bring us back to life That is correct. Joanna, on the other hand, remained calm. She had witnessed Su Pings ability, or rather, the ability granted by the terrifying being protecting Su Ping, back in the Demigod Burial. She was qualified to enjoy the same privilege. I would like to check the Realm of Gods and explore God Emperor City, said Joanna, Ill become a true immortal if we can find the Ancestral Gods and get the qualification so I can engrave the Ancestral Monument! That was her real purpose for coming to the Archean Divinity. She wanted to find the long lost Ancestral Monument. The Ancestral Monument? asked Su Ping curiously. Exactly. Thats the top treasure of my clan; you can become a true god once you engrave a strand of your vitality. Also, if you continue cultivating, you may later grow and become an Ancestral God, an entity strong enough to face the Heavens! Is that item that amazing? Su Ping was rather surprised. Green Lady was a super pill. Any Ascendant State expert could become a Deity King if they ate her, or even a Celestial State expert! Merely engraving your vitality onto a monument can make you a True God? Su Ping suddenly felt that True Gods were anything but remarkable. These worlds must have been splendid in the past Su Ping could only sigh. Such a godly treasure was an indicator of the countless Celestials and overall strong members were in the clan. However, their homes had already fallen. Not even the Federation had been able to find the entrance to the Archean Divinity yet. He could only rely on the system to access the place Once again, Su Ping was awed by the power of the system. Only the Gods of Rules can use the Ancestral Monument. Youre still too weak at the moment. Maybe you can ask your backer to help you find a chance when you rise to my original selfs level, Joanna said to Su Ping. She wasnt at all worried about Su Pings future. Considering the terrifying backer Su Ping had, his future had probably been planned out a long time before. Okay. Su Ping nodded in excitement. He would be able to find the treasure, even if he had to turn the place upside down, as long as the artifact remained in the Archean Divinity. There seems to be a settlement of gods up ahead. Lets go there and ask for directions. Maybe you know the name of the place, said Su Ping. Joanna nodded. Tang Ruyan had already given up; she followed them and listened to Su Pings arrangements. Im so tired! Tang Ruyan was already sweating and blushing as if she were suffering from a heavy cold, soon after they started rushing. Even her eyes had lost focus. Su Ping didnt stop. He said, The local environment may be a little bit too much for you. Try to adapt to it; youll become stronger when you do. Remember to absorb the divine power around you; it will polish and strengthen your body. Tang Ruyan didnt realize that the training had already begun. She gritted her teeth and struggled on after seeing how casual Su Ping and Tang Ruyan were. She almost passed out, since she became exhausted as they made their way. The alluring thought of giving up recurred in her head, but she gritted her teeth and held on. She knew that the only thing she could do was to hold on! Just like Su Ping mentioned, she had to try her best. As opposed to Su Ping and Joanna, she was an untalented practitioner that also lacked a powerful background. She had nothing, except for her diligence. She was unable to either understand or interject during Su Ping and Joannas conversation. She hated the feeling of being left out, more than the tiredness. Tang Ruyan finally passed out due to exhaustion soon after. Su Ping didnt hesitate to throw a punch and tear her body apart. A confused Tang Ruyan was resurrected shortly after. She asked, Did I pass out just now? Odd. Why is my body full of strength? As I said, you dont need to worry about anything. Ill reverse time and bring you back to life if you cant endure any longer. Just hold on, said Su Ping. Tang Ruyan nodded quickly. She became more confident after feeling the abundant strength in her body. Joanna glanced at Su Ping. She already knew that Tang Ruyan could be revived, but it was still an odd practice, seeing Su Ping kill her that quickly. Ten minutes later Tang Ruyan passed out in sweat again; Su Ping then killed her again in order to revive her. At the same timeSu Ping summoned his pets. The divine power in the Archean Divinity was so dense that they could become stronger just by being present. Were almost there. They were getting closer to the mountain they had seen in the distance. All the trees growing from it were hundreds of meters high, while the buildings were primitive, yet beautiful in their own way. There were also some gigantic stone pillars with beautifully engraved images. Suddenly, a roar burst out. ??Stop!? The guy was shouting in the tongue of the ancient gods. Fortunately, Joanna was one of them, and Su Ping had learned some of their dialect during his visits to the Demigod Burial. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two strangers in glowing golden armor dashed over. Both of them were gods. Their shining hair was purely golden, and the huge amount of divine power in their bodies suggested that their bloodlines were tremendously pure! They glanced at the invaders, then gazed at Joanna for a while. They became less aggressive once they saw her, but they still said with a solemn tone, This is the Rain Clans territory. Where are you from? Why did you bring your slaves here? Do you not know the rules? They were talking to Joanna. Both Su Ping and Tang Ruyan were being considered as Joannas slaves. After all, any other lifeforms were slaves to the gods. Even the powerful dragons were slaves too. That was an idea that was deeply etched in their blood. All lives were inferior and stupid in their eyes, except for them; it would be an honor to be a gods slave. Do you know them? Su Ping ignored them. He could resurrect an infinite number of times with the abundant energy in that plane. He went and disrespected them as much as they disrespected him. The Rain Clan There was a slight change in Joannas expression, and she stepped back, somehow unconsciously about to bow and pay her respects. Hierarchy amongst gods was even more important than that of dragons. The Rain Clan had a high rank! Joanna had been born to a middle-ranked clan; that was the reason why she had only become a God of Rules in the Demigod Burial. The members of high-ranked clans would generally have greater talent, and could easily become Gods of Rules. The outstanding ones could become Superior Gods. Some of their descendants were even believed to be capable of cultivating all the way to become Ancestral Gods! Seeing Joannas gesture, Su Ping grabbed her shoulder and asked, frowning, What are you doing? Given Su Pings casual and disrespectful attitude, Joanna quickly said, The Rain Clan is a high-ranked clan. Its very famous among the gods. It would indeed be rude for us to come unannounced A high-ranked clan? Su Ping was slightly surprised, but not more than that. Were just visiting. Whats the big deal? We can simply leave if they dont want to see us. Huh? The two gods were shocked to see Su Pings behavior. Then, they looked at Joanna with fury and contempt. You are a god, yet you dont draw a line between you and the slaves. Youre a humiliation to us all and should be killed! The god on the right side simply raised his hand and gathered a spear as they talked, swinging it towards Joanna. He was obviously going to destroy her as well as Su Ping. We dont Joanna tried to explain. She gazed at the swinging spear and forgot to resist for a moment. Bang! An explosion paired with a furious roar burst out; it was so deafening that it seemed to have made the impossibly high and magnificent mountain quake, whose top couldnt even be seen. Blood splashed; Su Ping stood in front to protect Joanna. He had already merged with the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound, unleashing his maximum strength to block the aggressive attack. Huh? The god was shocked to see that his attack had been blocked. He could easily tell that Su Ping was a level weaker than himself. Furthermore, he was a human slave! Even slaves at his level would be no match for him. And yet, his attack had been blocked by Su Ping! Bloody bastard! The god became furious, feeling that he had been affronted. His body glowed, and a majestic halo appeared behind his back. Then, he swung his spear and performed another attack. The surrounding air was absorbed, and a force that could shatter a world was concentrated on the spear to then smash down. Joanna stared at the scene with a pale face, as if having forgotten how to resist. Su Ping noticed how Joanna was beside herself, so he pushed her with a heavy hand and roared, What are you doing? Theres no need for etiquette if theyre trying to kill you! Joanna trembled and looked back. Then, she saw Su Ping roaring and fighting back with a red sword in his hand. The sword and the spear collided with a brutal force colored in a red and golden light. The next moment, the gods arm was broken, and he was flung back. Chapter 973 - Battle What?! The other handsome god was completely shocked. He didnt help his companion, because he thought it was demeaning for them to kill a mere slave together. However, out of all expectation, his companion was flung back by the slave! How was it possible? They were superior gods. How could enslaved human beings compare to them? Damn it! The god was flung a hundred meters back before he finally regained balance. His face was red; his blood was roiling and his arm was trembling because of Su Pings attack. It was an insufferable humiliation for him! Why had a mere human been bold enough to do that? Die! You must die! the god roared. The illusion behind his back suddenly merged with his body. Dazzling golden light radiated from his body in such a way that he looked like the Sun. He roared and charged with his spear again, freezing time and space. However, right when time and space had been frozen, an even more dazzling red light broke the consolidated picture and shined on the gods face. The glowing golden light then ebbed like a tide, and a golden wound appeared on the gods handsome face. His eyes widened as he found it impossible to believe. He didnt believe that Su Ping could hurt him, or that he would even dare to! This human being is just a slave! Such insubordination is enough to have his whole family executed! The handsome god nearby changed his expression too and said coldly, How bold of you! Still holding his sword, Su Ping gazed at them coldly and said, Are all gods like you? Youre asking to be killed! the handsome god roared and suddenly took action. A majestic illusion appeared behind his back and melded with his body. He then joined his companion and attacked Su Ping. They had to kill the slave in order to defend their honor. Su Pings eyes turned cold. Joanna was still stunned, so he knew he couldnt count on her help. He asked Tang Ruyan to step back, as the battles aftershocks would be enough to kill her. Ive killed a lot of beasts before, but I havent executed a god yet. Im going to become a god slayer today! Thirst for blood arose in his eyes. His Blood Cloud Sword was an ancient demonic sword that could trigger the brutality in his heart. Its former master had been corrupted, eventually turning into a devil because of it. In addition, the sword could affect and influence its opponent. Boom! The sword emitted a torrent of bloody air that had accumulated for thousands of years. Its coldness was enough to trap the weak-minded in all kinds of illusions. At the moment, the two gods were apparently affected, although the influence was only mild. Even so, a mild influence was enough to change the outcome of such a high level battle . Die!! Su Ping didnt hesitate to attack; he would not go easy on an opponent who was already determined to kill him. What about the consequences? He would have been worried if he were in the outside world, but he was fearless when acting in the cultivation sites! Boom! The Field of Darkness and the power of his small world were spread out. At the same time, the swordshrouded in the power of faithwas moved to slash at the two gods. The golden light from the two gods was soon drowned in Su Pings field. Still, a golden light burst out when he approached them, driving the darkness away. The handsome god, ablaze with divine power, roared, Die! His spear, filled with aggressive power, reached Su Ping in the blink of an eye But Su Ping reacted even faster. Red light flashed in his hand, and he activated the first Astral Painting, summoning power to knock the spear away. Then, he stabbed faster than the two gods could react, and caused a huge wound on the handsome gods chest. Blood gushed out. The other god trembled with fury after seeing that. He charged at Su Ping like a golden eagle. Su Ping flashed and covered his body with the power of the Eight Nine Astral Painting. His moves as unpredictable as a ghosts, he dashed to the gods back and punched him; his brutal strength instantly cracked the gods bones. Both high beings were heavily wounded as they fell off the mountain. It was exactly at that moment when a furious roar echoed through the world. Whos bold enough to cause trouble in the Rain Clan? The two falling gods were raised by a shining cloud. At the same time, a general in armor appeared in the void with a long spear in his hand; he gazed at Su Ping and Joanna coldly. Joanna trembled, unconsciously lowering her head. Su Ping, however, stepped up and looked back at him with his head held high. Whos causing trouble? They attacked us first. I was only fighting back! Shut up! the general suddenly roared, Youre just an inferior species. You dont get to talk! Su Ping narrowed his eyes, but didnt bother to say anything else. The general looked back at the two wounded gods and became even more grave. While healing them with divine power, he said, Youve hurt two guards of the Rain Clan. Tell me which clan youre from. How bold of you! He was speaking to Joanna, with killing intent in his eyes, as if he was going to punish not just Joanna but also her whole clan! Being of high-rank, the Rain Clan was second to none except the Ancestral Gods. Not even the other high-ranked clans would dare to be as disrespectful, unless they were among their enemies. However, enemies would never come alone, otherwise it would be tantamount to suicide. Joanna turned pale. She naturally heard what the god implied; her entire clan would face the Rain Clans retaliation if she were to reveal the name. Gods werent the peaceful sort, but they did have a strict system. The high-ranked regarded the low-ranked as weeds, and the low-ranked regarded other species as slaves. Prejudice was deep in their bones. I, I Joannas voice trembled. She knew that the Rain Clan was a high-ranked clan with Ancestral Gods. Even though her original self was a God of Rules, she couldnt compare to them, at all. What are you scared of? Seeing how terrified and meek Joanna wasimmensely different from her usual selfSu Ping frowned and said, Ill prop up the sky for you if it falls. Besides, you cant be killed here. No matter who he is, we dont need to reason with him if he acts this stubbornly! Slightly dazed, Joanna looked at Su Ping and then the general. Her eyes were skittish, as she was having trouble making up her mind. Your original self is an Ascendant. Those two gods couldnt even beat me. Why did you allow them to yell at you? Im going to find out what they can possibly do to us! Su Ping sneered and said to the general, You call me an inferior species. I wonder why youre so confident and arrogant; youre nothing remarkable. Two of you are of a higher realm than mine and attacked me together, but failed. What do you think youre capable of? His words were delivered with sarcasm, contempt written all over his face. His attitude made the generals expression freeze. He shifted her eyes from Joanna to Su Ping, then expressed his indifference as he softly said, Die! Unimaginable power suddenly rose from all directions like an invisible hand that contained the law of destruction. It was going to squeeze Su Ping. Su Ping sensed the danger; he then roared and unleashed all his strength. He slashed at his opponent after unfolding his small world and his field, trying to cut apart the surrounding power. His attack caused a crack, and he instantly vanished through the opening. He then reappeared hundreds of meters away with blood on his lips, but he gazed at his opponent aggressively and laughed. Is this the best you can do? Pfft! The general narrowed his eyes. The indifference in his eyes was gone; he was rather shocked actually. He was able to sense that Su Ping was a level lower than his, while he was already at the peak of his level; dealing with that human should have been as easy as killing an ant. However, he failed to do that! The ant had squeezed through his fingers and escaped! His eyes turned grim, and he said, Is this why youre so arrogant? Unfortunately, youre too stupid. A worthless bug like you should have never come here! The illusion of a god appeared behind his back again, as he attacked a second time. Su Ping immediately sensed that the surrounding power was ten times greater. He could vaguely see another world, which was moving towards him, crushing him! Is this the illusion of a world? Su Ping was aware of the Star Lords means of attack. Some attacked with their small worlds, and some attacked with projections of their small worlds. It would be very hard to repair small worlds if they were broken in battle. Using projections of their small worlds was much safer. Of course, those projections would be much weaker too. Su Ping was incensed by his opponents arrogance; he then unleashed his own small world. Bang! An unstoppable power fell on top of him. Su Ping immediately detected that his small world was being squished. Soon after, he lost control of his own body. In the end, that terrifying power rolled back, creating a force field which confined Su Pings body. The nearby Joanna could not help but roar, No! Bang! Su Pings body exploded, turning into a bloody pulp the moment she said that. Farther in the distanceTang Ruyans eyes widened with disbelief when she saw that gory scene happening. Is Su Ping dead? No, no way! Tang Ruyan was stunned for two seconds. Then, her eyes turned bloodshot. She let out a devastating roar and then charged at the general. She had completely forgotten that the general was a god. She only knew that Su Ping was dead. He cannot die! Bang! Tang Ruyans body exploded dozens of meters away. The general didnt even bother to look at her, because killing her was easier than breathing for him. But then, the recently blown up Su Ping reappeared. He had seen how Tang Ruyan had died for him a moment earlier. Even though they could resurrect infinitely in that plane, he was still deeply touched when he saw her crying for him. He felt that there were flames burning in his heart. Lets see if the gods can continue acting arrogantly once your proud heads lie underneath my feet! Su Ping chuckled and said. Horrifying flames leaped from his back, then fluttered over his body, making the overall temperature rise. He then stepped up; his pupils were sharpened, turning into vertical slits, while his body also changed. Wings of flames behind his back made him look like a fiery bird. Huh? The general and the two gods were shocked. They didnt expect that Su Ping could be revived. Even stranger, Su Pings aura was somewhat familiar to them. It was an honorable and distant aura that belonged to the mythical creatures from the age of chaos! The only things that would scare the gods were those entities. Gods were an ancient species in their own right, but some of the mythical creatures had a longer history than gods did. Of course, there would be weaker beings among them, which would not deserve much attention. However, Su Ping was releasing the aura of a strong mythical creature, which was very likely one of the Golden Crows! Youre a descendant of the God Warriors? Thats impossible. How can the bloodline of the God Warriors appear in such an inferior species? the general mumbled in shock. Su Pings hands, which had turned into claws, were already slashing at the general with sword tightly gripped. Roused by Su Pings killing intent, the general came back to himself and said coldly, Even Golden Crow descendants shall be executed for disgracing the Rain Clan! He projected his world, aiming to crush Su Ping again. Su Ping spouted golden flames, and unleashed his power like the sun. He managed to shatter the small worlds projection before his body was squished, and then sent a flame to the general. Right after dying, Su Ping chose to resurrect himselfas well as the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Houndon the spot. He quickly merged with them again and charged at his opponent. Again? The general was obviously stunned. He was certain about having killed the young human. Is it a resurrection skill like the one used by phoenixes? But can they even do it consecutively? Besides, Golden Crows had different abilities, even if both species were birds. Go to hell! The general didnt believe it. He attacked again and extinguished the flame with the power of faith. Bang! Su Ping waved his sword and sliced the worlds projection apart. He wasnt crushed this time. After two failures, Su Ping had managed to locate the projections weakness, as well as the trick to unleash all his strength. His sword aura popped the projection like a needle. Then, he charged at the general with brutal abandon. Chapter 974 - Perception Youre asking to be killed! The general was shocked to see that his world projection had been penetrated. It was an insult for him to have such a hard time beating an inferior species! Thousand Gods Slaying Shadows! The general stabbed with his spear, which was wrapped in laws and the power of faith. The illusions produced by the spear suddenly filled up the sky. But then, all those illusions were combined into one spear, which came piercing down from the clouds with an unstoppable momentum! Bang! Su Ping was unable to dodge in time, and was squarely hit. His body exploded in an instant. No! Tang Ruyan could not help but exclaim. Her face was pale, even though she had just seen him die a moment earlier. The next moment, she heard Su Pings voice again as he reappeared, Dont worry about me. While he merged with the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound, he then said to Tang Ruyan, Just like I said, were immortal here. Just consider them as training dummies for us. Tang Ruyan was stunned. Su Ping had already told her about this before making the trip; she didnt know he meant it. However, everything was beyond belief, and the enemies felt so real! Joannas mind also clicked; she then understood that she could also be resurrected after seeing Su Ping and Tang Ruyan come back to life again and again. However They were facing members of the Rain Clan! It was a high-ranked clan with influence in the entire Realm of Gods! The fear and awe that were deeply etched in her blood were too hard to overcome. There were Ancestral Gods in that clanthose were the top beings in the Realm of Gods! Resistance and disrespect would bring about their obliteration! Bang! While Joannas expression contorted, Su Pings body exploded again. The general found an opportunity to kill him when he was talking to Tang Ruyan. Su Ping was resurrected once more. He gazed at the general coldly; the latter was only a Star Lord, but he was even more horrifying than the Star Lords he had fought on the Divine Lord Ranks simulations! He has more power of faith than I do. His small world had been perfected more than mine. Hes also mastered the four supreme laws Su Ping realized that his opponent was stronger than him in every aspect, and that he was able to beat him while merely using a projection of his small world. But It wasnt like he didnt stand a single chance of winning! There was a 0.01% chance that he could win! I can be stronger than him for an instant if I unleash all my strength in one go! Su Ping thought. He had too much power in his body; there was a tremendous amount of astral power, faith power, and many laws. Mobilizing all his power used to require a lot of time. However, his recent battles had enlightened him; he now had a way to burst out with all his power. However, the consequence of such a method was indeed obvious. Such a burden on his body would tear his astral ocean to pieces. Still, he was in a cultivation site. He could come back to life as long as he had enough energy points. That was his greatest advantage. OK. Lets see what the Star Lord gods are capable of! Su Ping roared to himself and gazed at the general with passion in his eyes. His body flashed forward as he unleashed the power of all five Astral Paintings; their power was combined. In parallel, the astral power in his cells was being extracted at such a fast speed that his astral ocean was almost torn apart. His skin was too set ablaze with blue flames; even his hair was rising due to the outburst. The spear arrived again at that moment. Su Ping raised his head and slashed brutally. He then unleashed all his power! Bang!! The red demonic sword released the power of a nuclear explosion, but the spear was even more powerful. Su Ping trembled and was flung back. The wind around him was as hard as a wall; his body almost fell apart when he slammed against it. You should have known better! The general seemed less scornful and more solemn as he looked at the falling and collapsing man. It was almost unbelievable, for a slave of a lower cultivation realm to push him that far. It would have been acceptable if Su Ping were a god, but he was only a human being Su Ping was resurrected again, and continued charging at him from down below. Damn it! The generals expression had a slight change. He was still unable to kill that guy. He had seen how the mans life aura was snuffed out. How can he resurrect over and over? Time Reversal! the general roared; time and space around him quickly rolled back. Su Ping, who was rising from down below, fell back beyond his control. He immediately tried to balance himself with the power of time and space, but his opponent was much stronger, and he was pulled back bit by bit. Soon after, Su Ping fell back to the place where his body had been torn apart. Time was still being rolled back. The next moment, another Su Ping was resurrected from the broken body! The scene shocked the general; it gave him goosebumps. Su Ping was also a bit stunned by such a scene. It was then that he also realized that his opponent had reversed the flow of time to send him back to his former dead status! However, his resurrection wasnt reversed! Su Ping had originally thought that the system resurrected him by reversing the flow of time. Was it not the case? Su Ping became relaxed soon after. All Star Lords were able to reverse the flow of time. All the cultivation sites would have been veritable dangerous lands to him if the systems resurrection feature could be tampered with as easily! No longer in a rush to fight, Su Ping quickly asked in his heart, System, whats going on? He might get killed at any time, but he didnt consider it a big deal. He could always resurrect himself by spending some energy points. There are many things going on. Be more specific, said the system with a lazy tone. Su Ping was lost for words. You know what I mean! Whats to be surprised at? I have indeed resurrected you by reversing the flow of time. However, the time and space I change isnt the same as those which your opponent changes, said the system casually, In plainer terms, I cut the time and space where youre resurrected from the real world. So, no matter how they reverse time in the outside world, the missing piece cannot be rolled back, unless your opponent is stronger than me, but thats impossible. Su Ping was still a bit puzzled, yet he finally understood something by the time he heard the last sentence. To put it simply, there was nothing to fear should an enemy return him to a dead status. This is me from a moment earlier At that momentSu Ping saw himself as he was resurrected after the reverse of time. That other self was looking back at him. Their eyes met; Su Ping was then certain that it was really him. Two instances of me exist at the same time. He and I are not in the same time and space, but we seem to be in the same place. He is me from the past, and I am me in the present. Is this how the Six Lives Buddha summons his future selves? Su Ping suddenly gained a deeper understanding of the time and space path. He tried entering another time and space in the future, to summon a Star Lord version of himself. Su Ping detected resistance soon after. He had already found it impossible to go on after only going forward three months to find his future self. His expertise on time and space wasnt good enough yet. Su Ping detected that he would still be in the Star State three months after. It seems that I can only summon my future self in the Star State. I cant summon anything ahead of that with my current understanding of the law of time, unless I gather the sixth Astral Painting. The Pendulum Astral Painting should be able to perfect my path of time. Not even this general would know the path of time better than me by then! Su Ping thought. Unfortunately, he was still unable to condense the Pendulum Astral Painting at the moment. He stopped trying after learning the way to summon his future self and seeing his current limitations. He returned to the old methodhe had to burst out all his strength in order to defeat the general. He had already tried it earlier, but he wasnt fast enough! Its too hard to concentrate all my astral power on the Blood Cloud Sword. My hand is the fastest. My other body parts have to transmit the power as fast as my hand does. Su Ping frowned as he considered the paradox. His astral power was stored in all of his body parts. The hand was closest to the sword and would be the fastest to deliver the power. The feet, on the other hand, were the farthest, and could be 0.0001 seconds slower when delivering the power. The general stopped reversing the flow of time while Su Ping pondered over his options. The Su Ping from the past who had just manifested then collapsed and disappeared. He simply stared at the current Su Ping without a word. Su Ping understood himself. Nothing needed to be said. The Su Ping in the past trusted the Su Ping in the present, and believed that he could beat his opponent! Why can he come back to life? The general was at a loss. The two gods next to him were equally stunned. They had thought that Su Ping had been revived by reversing the flow of time, but that was not the case. What else could bring him back to life again and again? Even though they were knowledgeable, high-ranked gods, they had never seen anything as weird as that! Even if he reversed the flow of time, he was already dead earlier on, and it would be impossible for him to bring himself back to life, unless someone else did it for him, but thats impossible mumbled the general. He felt that he was onto something, although he was still baffled by the implications. He gradually came back to himself. He stared at Su Ping with a weird brilliance in his eyes. However you managed to do this, the Major God will find out soon! Ant, come here! he roared, and a splendid world reappeared around him. This time, he made use of the real world. A brilliant, golden world appeared; it had mountains and rivers which contained a vast amount of power. They were about to surround and confine Su Ping. Su Ping woke up from his absentminded state and realized his opponents intention. He hated being imprisoned the most while visiting cultivation sites, particularly because it would be a huge waste of time. Get lost!! Su Ping roared and unleashed his power again. This time, he made use of the Eight Nine Astral Painting and changed his body structure. The two astral oceans were transferred to the hand holding the sword, and the veins transmitting astral power were broadened too. His body became as straight and smooth as a chute. Such an arrangement would enable a high efficiency output of the astral power stored in his cells. The consequences were also obvious. His organs, such as his eyes and nose, would malfunction for a moment. However, Su Ping didnt mind such a brief malfunction when he was concentrating his strength. Bang!! A glowing, blue sword aura burst out. The power of laws and faith, boosted by a tremendous amount of astral power, exploded like a nuclear bomb and illuminated the entire world. Boom!! The organs inside Su Pings body were restored after unleashing the power, allowing him to hear the deafening explosion and see the hole he had created in the generals world. The power surrounding him now had an opening. Su Ping quickly flashed and escaped from the world, before he detonated his body. Bang! His body exploded. The next moment, he was resurrected on the spot in his best status. The method was good, but I failed to concentrate all my strength. I only gathered 70% of it! Su Ping remembered his previous attack after the resurrection. He was fascinated by the horrifying outburst, and considered it as a newly created move; coming up with a name for it would come later. I wonder what will happen if I perform the Heavenly Fall Sword while in that mode. Su Ping pondered. The Heavenly Fall Sword was a technique that focused the power of the sword, giving it a boost with multiple laws. Su Ping was excited by the idea of combining the new outburst trick with the Heavenly Fall Sword, and instantly gave it a try. The general roared in shock and disbelief when Su Ping unleashed those exuberant flames of astral power. He could not believe that his world had been shattered by that human! He had just killed him with the projection of his world moments earlier! But then his real world was penetrated by Su Ping! Hes just a Celestial God. How can he be that strong? Its impossible! Absolutely impossible! The general could not believe that he was fighting against a being with a lower realm. The other two gods were just as appalled; they both found the scene surreal. Chapter 975 - The Prince Bang! Su Pings sword sliced the generals world in two, causing an even greater opening. However, he was completely exhausted after the attack and was unable to follow through. This isnt good enough to kill him. I should be able to execute him from inside his small world if I summon all my power in one go! Su Pings eyes were filled with killing intent, but his heart was extremely calm. Just like a cold predator, he considered how to better use his strength. It has to be an instantaneous outburst, more intense than a volcanic eruption! Fire Lightning Su Ping pondered about laws with explosive outbursts, hoping to find an inspiration to unleash his power even faster. The general took this chance to mercilessly kill him again, as Su Ping was already exhausted. He was hoping to kill him for good this time. However, the killing only interrupted Su Pings train of thought for a moment. He continued experimenting after his resurrection. While adjusting his bodily structure, he changed the distribution of his cells from a pillar to a python, turning it into a smooth, streamlined shape. Bang!! Su Ping slashed forward again. The swords scorching aura was even dazzling to the general. This time, Su Ping unleashed eighty percent of his strength! A hole hundreds of meters wide was caused on the generals small world. The sword aura continued unimpeded towards the generals body. He dodged it in time, but he still broke into a cold sweat. This humans sword technique is becoming even more horrifying! Is he growing? Su Ping has been killed by the projection of his small world earlier on, while he currently was already able to cut apart the real small world at the moment. His growth was shocking! Still not enough! If I unleash all my astral power right where its stored, will I be able to release all of it at the same time? Su Ping tried again but failed; it was equal to a self-explosion. Furthermore, his power blasted all over the place; it wasnt nearly as concentrated as the previous seventy-percent concentration round. If only my control of my body were higher. Im still too weak, Su Ping thought. Others would probably think that he was a weirdo if they knew what he was thinking. How could anyone possibly gain control of a self-explosion blast? Seeing that the humans strength was increasing, the general came to the awful realization that he had become Su Pings sparring partner. He instantly shouted at his companions, Hurry and summon the others. Someone is causing trouble! The other two gods were also shocked and infuriated by such development. They would only be instantly defeated if the general was unable to deal with the human. Neither of them was confident of resisting Su Pings horrifying sword technique. Where is this monstrous human from? The general held Su Ping back with his small world after the two gods left, and tried his best to deal with the young man. He would stab Su Ping every time he was resurrected. His small world had been damaged again and again, and he had to repair it with his own energy; he was already tired. Damn it, why cant he be killed? The general was frustrated and angry. Soon after, dozens of gods flew over. They were all astonished by what they saw, as they could easily tell that their captain was fighting a human being. Whats going on here? A human being has dared to come to the mighty Rain Clan? Is that human being fighting our captain? Are my eyes deceiving me? I didnt drink yesterday! ?? While all of them were shocked by the sight, the general roared, Set the formation! Everyone finally took action. They quickly established a gigantic formation, which emitted a horrifying and pure divine power. The general then flashed to the center of the formation; all the divine power he had consumed was replenished. While emanating a dazzling golden brilliance, he waved his spear and roared, Kill them! Boom!! The illusion of the general appeared in the sky; the thousands of meters tall figure slashed down with the spear. The pressure of the spear alone had made Su Pings pores collapse, making him bleed hard. Even so, he didnt step back, at all. Instead, his eyes were filled with determination. Bang!! Su Ping rose to the sky and collided with the spear; he was completely obliterated in an instant. Tang Ruyan and Joanna also fell with such an attack. Joanna didnt even try to resist, simply watching how the spear destroyed her. Tang Ruyan had indeed raised her hands to resist, but she was too weak; resistance was futile. Whoosh! Su Ping revived yet again; he also resurrected Joanna and Tang Ruyan. He then stared at Joanna who was still stunned, and yelled, Why arent you fighting? What are you scared of? Joanna shivered and turned her head. She looked at him with desperation in her eyes. Youre not yourself anymore! Su Ping roared. Joanna bit her lips but still didnt offer a reply. Su Pings resurrections shocked the gods who had just arrived. Our formation is cutting time and space apart, yet these invaders can still be resurrected? Damn it! The generals exasperation grew. He thought that the formations ultimate power would be enough to completely kill Su Ping, but the guys resurrection method was too advanced. His actions were solemn at the moment. This time, he was planning on suppressing and capturing Su Ping, to later hand him over to the bigshots of his clan. Such a weird human is worth studying. Su Ping looked at the generals small world confining him. This time, it was as suffocating as a deep sea thanks to the formations enhancement. He found it hard to move, and then saw the generals intent in his eyes. Su Ping thought of retreating. Should I kill myself and resurrect in a random place? However, he dropped the idea when he looked at the utterly desperate Joanna, and the gods in the formation, who were surprised yet disdainful. Anna, said Su Ping. While being slightly stunned, Joanna looked at him. Look at the high-ranked gods that you revere. Su Ping said slowly and calmly, Their level is higher than ours, yet they cannot defeat us without a formation. Do you think theyd be a match for us if we were at their level? Joanna felt frustrated upon realizing Su Pings intention; those gods were indeed weaker than him in the Star State. However, she wasnt scared of those people, but the Ancestral Gods backing the Rain Clan! Ancestral Gods were the strongest beings in the world. They were worshiped by all as true gods! You can also become a high-ranked god as long as you want to, said Su Ping again. Joanna smiled bitterly. Su Ping didnt seem to understand the horror of the high-ranked gods. All gods wanted to be like them, but how many had succeeded? Boom! The generals small world pressed closer, soon wreathing the three invaders. The laws of time and space were strengthened inside the small world to imprison them. The general was somehow relieved after they were caught. He immediately said, Send them to the dungeon with me! All the other gods nodded. One of them asked curiously, Captain, who are they? A god came to cause trouble with two human slaves? Why cant they be killed? Indeed. The three of them are pathetically weak, and yet we still cant finish them off without the formation. Its definitely weird! All the gods were discussing. The general remained cold and silent inside the formation; that was the only way he could keep Su Ping imprisoned. He was worried that Su Ping could break free if he merely used his own strength. Everyone returned to the mountain. Right when they arrived at the foot of the Rain Clans mountain, someone asked in surprise, What are you doing? The general and all the other gods were shocked to see that person. All of them lowered their heads respectfully. The general replied, Your Highness, were escorting outlaws that have trespassed the Rain Clans territory. You are? It was a young guy wearing a golden robe with frost patterns. His eyes were like stars, clear and sharp. There was a mysterious old person next to him. A god and two weak human slaves dared to trespass the Rain Clans territory? asked the young man in surprise, Even if they have, you could have finished them off alone. Why bother with the huge formation? The general replied respectfully, Your Highness, those three outlaws are very weird. They resurrect again and again no matter how I kill them. So, I had to capture them first. The general didnt want to explain why he had to capture them with a formation. After all, it was rather humiliating for the leader of all guards to be unable to suppress a human slave, whose level was in fact much lower. They cant be killed? The young man was obviously intrigued, but the old man next to him remained peaceful, unsurprised by what the general said. Is their expertise in time and space better than yours? asked the young man curiously. He could tell that the invading trio was weak, one of the girls being shockingly so. The only reason behind their constant resurrections was that their time and space attainments were better than the guards. Still, that conjecture was rather unbelievable. After all, guards were considered elites in the Rain Clan. The invaders lower realms but better control of time and space was an indication of abundant talent! I dont think its about time and space The general ventured to answer. The young man raised his eyebrows. While he saw that the general was probably still confused, he said, Release them. Let me check this out. The general hesitated for a moment, but then nodded respectfully. The prince could easily suppress the invaders, even if they couldnt be killed. Once the generals small world suppression was canceled, Su Ping and the others were immediately set free from a frozen state, physically and mentally. Su Ping looked around as he found that they were in a different place; he knew they had been imprisoned, but he didnt know what happened afterwards. Right before he managed to get his bearings and see the environment clearly, he heard a curious yet casual voice. Rot in hell! The young man had already attacked. The invaders were just three ants to him. He was curious about them, but he didnt regard them as regular beings. Bang! A magnificent power rushed at Su Ping, even greater than what the general had been able to muster. Su Ping was planning on resisting, but then he found that his power was being restricted by a special field. Then, his body exploded. His consciousness died out too. But the next moment, Su Ping chose to resurrect on the spot. He looked at the young man with anger. Huh? You really can resurrect? The young man was astonished, as if having just seen an interesting toy. Brutality was radiating from Su Pings eyes. The old man nearby opened his eyes and glanced at Su Ping, as if sensing Su Pings killing intent. The latter then felt as if a sharp nail were plunged into his forehead. His soul was torn apart, and his consciousness died out again. Revive! Su Ping was again amongst the living. Huh? The young man was astonished. Ive already locked the surrounding time and space. How did you resurrect? He could not help but observe Su Ping carefully; such a weird way to resurrect was beyond him. He was a knowledgeable prince. Very few things could surprise him. Are all the high-ranked gods capable of nothing except bullying the weak?! Su Ping roared the moment he resurrected. Dazed by this, the young man put on a smile and said, Interesting. Ill give you a chance to confess the secret of your resurrection. Then, you may serve under me. Su Ping gazed at him calmly, until the smile on his face was gone. Then he said, Ive seen the arrogance of the gods. What a shame. Id love to see what the arrogance on your face would turn into when I stepped on it if we were on the same level. The young mans expression turned grim, but he quickly composed himself, as if finding it unnecessary to feel angry because of an ant. He said casually, You seem confident of yourself. If so, Ill give you a chance. He raised a finger and said, Ill lower my strength to your level, and will only use one finger. Ill forgive your disrespect if you win! The generals expression had a sudden change once he heard that. Before Su Ping could reply, he said, Your Highness! The young man slowly turned his head to look at him with eyes devoid of emotion. T-This human is rather weird The general didnt know what else to say; he had seen Su Pings abilities. The prince was indeed an unparalleled genius in the Realm of Gods, but that human was simply too unusual. Chapter 976 - The Chaos Bell Why? Do you think Ill lose? asked the young man softly. His words thundered in the generals ears and his face became pale. He said quickly, I dare not! The young man ignored him, then said to Su Ping, Attack. Show me why youre confident. He lowered his level as he spoke, making himself as strong as Su Ping. Great! Su Ping didnt elaborate, seeing how little his opponent thought of him. Words were nothing when compared to sheer power. He slowly raised his sword and relocated the astral oceans in his body. In the next moment, the power of faith and laws were concentrated on his sword. A small world was manifested behind him. Su Ping simply used his true small world, which would be restored after his resurrection. So, he had nothing to worry about. Huh? The young man was slightly surprised to see the small world that Su Ping had condensed, not expecting to see such a talented human being. However, he wasnt truly surprised. That was something the elites among gods were capable of. The best ones were much stronger. But then three supreme laws appeared in Su Pings small world, making it become as hard as stone. He compressed the small world in front of his sword, to later summon the surging astral power inside his body. Since his opponent had allowed him to attack first, he would take that chance to try and build up his strength to launch the most powerful attack. Seventy percent, eighty percent Ninety percent! Su Ping compressed all his power and transferred both astral oceans to his arms. He reached his limits; he had to attack since he could not contain himself any longer. Go to hell!! Su Ping roared and attacked his opponent. Dazzling light burst out. Astral power, divine power, laws and the power of faith were combined into the same burst, which moved towards the young man at an unbelievable speed. Once again, the old man next to the young master opened his eyes ever so slightly. The casualness on the young mans face was gone. He narrowed his eyes as he condensed divine light in front of his fingertip, like a sun illuminating everything. A vague and majestic illusion appeared behind his back as he attacked, also making that pointing gesture. The illusion seemed to be laying a chess piece on the board which was the world itself. Such a move was absolutely unstoppable. Bang!! However, Su Pings sword had already burst out when it descended. Its dazzling aura tore apart everything, severing lives. Everything that got in the way of the sword aura was shattered and destroyed. The power of destruction and the ninety percent surge of Su Pings power were gathered, destroying everything at the moment! The dazzling sun-like power was extinguished. The young mans shock was drowned in the sword aura. He then burst into fury, unleashing his previously suppressed aura. A magnificent power surged from his body, and the illusion behind his back became clearer. The illusion laid its hand down and launched divine blades that collided with the sword aura. In the meantime, an unstoppable saber aura moved forth, cutting apart the slowed sword aura, and then moving on to reach Su Ping. Bang! Having no time to resist, Su Pings small world exploded and his body was cut apart. You! Far in the distanceJoannas expression changed ever so slightly after witnessing such a move. She looked at the young god with surprise and fury. The dazzling divine light was gone, leaving nothing but dispersing energy. The young man revealed himself in the brilliance with a cold face. He noticed Joannas expression; he frowned and pointed at her. Joanna wore a troubled expression as she looked at the finger, which was already by her forehead due to hesitation. It then penetrated her skull, and her body exploded. Su Ping had just been resurrected on another side when Joannas body was shattered to pieces; brutality flashed in his eyes when he saw it happen. He looked at the young man and asked with a gloomy expression, Was that the power of one finger? Is a proud, honorable prince supposed to be scared of death? The general was shocked and infuriated by Su Pings mockery. He stepped up and yelled, How audacious! His back then felt cold just when he was about to continue speaking; it felt as if a ferocious beast were gazing at him. He turned back, only to find that it was the prince who was gazing at him. The generals expression changed as he lowered his head. The young man shifted his attention to Su Ping and said coldly, This lowly human tried to trick me. Your clan shall be executed! Su Ping resurrected Joanna. He stared at the guy after hearing that senseless claim, and then smiled. Trickery? Gods? Fortunately, human beings dont believe in gods! The gods prince is just so-so. Ill teach you how to be a god after my next breakthrough! Brutality emanated in the young mans eyes. Youre asking to be killed! Do you think you can get away from this place alive? He had already taken action while he spoke. He didnt suppress his strength this time. Phoenixes seemed to be singing in the sky when he threw a punch. His glowing hand rushed towards Su Ping, with different colored feathers on his hands. It was a godly top skill! The punch alone was as powerful as the generals formation. Su Ping had already felt that his pores were collapsing and the temperature was rising before the gods fist approached. He felt the scalding temperature, even though he had the Golden Crows body. Joanna and Tang Ruyan had already melted next to him. Su Pings eyes were bloodshot. He was so infuriated that he wanted to tear everything apart. However, the previous attack had exhausted his strength. Besides, the young man was indeed very strong. He was a Star Lord, but much stronger than those on the Divine Lord Rank. He was a genius among the gods. You have to compensate us for this, even if I have to run! Su Ping turned around. He didnt fight the young man; even though he was seething at the moment, he knew he was much weaker than the young god, and the latter could kill him in an instant. Su Ping saw a glittering bell close by. It had an extraordinary appearance, and its purpose was obvious at the gate. He immediately charged towards it. Ill tear your bell apart and let the noise disturb your clan as punishment! Su Ping thought. He was just acting like vandals did, throwing stones to the windows of other houses. Oh no! Hes heading toward the Chaos Bell! The general saw Su Pings general direction and his expression took a turn for the worse. He hurriedly threw an illusionary spear at him. Su Ping neither dodged nor resisted. He wasnt in his best shape, and was hoping to resurrect soon. The spear quickly penetrated his body, and Su Ping chose to resurrect in the next moment. Then, he charged at the bell at an even higher speed. Thats all right, said the young man in the distance, stopping after saying that. Only the unparalleled geniuses on the Chaos List can possibly make the Chaos Bell sound. Any others who try would only end up wounded. This stupid human doesnt know what hes doing! The moment he said that Clang!! A vague and distant sound was suddenly heard, as if it originated from deeper spaces. It seemed to be ringing both in their ears and head, dumbfounding all those who heard it. The young man was stunned. The old man next to him opened his eyes too, then looked at the Chaos Bell in shock. A dazzling sword aura struck the bell, making the ancient artifact quake! The echoing sound made the young mans head ring. His eyes almost popped out because of disbelief; he even forgot to continue his attacks to execute Su Ping. The general and the other gods were completely dumbfounded. All of them wore astonished expressions as they gazed at the scene. It cant be broken? In front of the Chaos BellSu Ping sensed such a great counterforce that his arm almost became numb. He was shocked to see the bell, which remained undamaged. His sword was an Ascendant level weapon, yet it was unable to break the bell, indicating that the latter was at least an Ascendant treasure too. Damn it, I cant even punish them by breaking their bell? Do I have to flee like a loser, just like this? Su Ping was quite gloomy. Chapter 977 - The Rain Emperor A daunting aura suddenly began to spread from the top of the sky-reaching mountain. Cracks appeared in the void at the same time; horrific golden figures stepped out from them, producing heat as scorching as the sun. Damn it, theyre here already? Su Ping was truly flustered. He was planning to shock the gods, interrupting their cultivation by knocking the bell, but too many experts showed up right after the bell was rung. Do those guys have nothing else to do? Having no time to regret, Su Ping quickly sent Joanna and Tang Ruyan into his small world. Then, he detonated himself! Based on the experience from his past battles, Su Ping had found a quick way to detonate himself. It only took a thought; the astral power stored inside the countless cells of his body would explode at a high speed. Lets try again! Su Ping was reluctant to let it go. He controlled the power of his self-explosion, directing it to the bell. He would be satisfied even if he only managed to leave a hole in it. Dum!!! A loud and clear ringing of the bell echoed in the world. The ringing sound reached far and wide. It wasnt just a sonic wave; it also had a strange power that allowed it to bypass all constraints of space and time. It easily blew into deeper spaces and spread thousands of kilometers away. It had also moved decades into the past and into the future! The people who had just arrived were stunned again once they heard the bell resound. Someone saw the young man who was about to detonate himself in front of the Chaos Bell, quickly realizing what was going so he tried to prevent it, but they were too late. After all, nobody expected the unparalleled genius who sounded the Chaos Bell to kill himself later! It truly is the Chaos Bell! Are my eyes deceiving me? Was it a human who struck the Chaos Bell? Someone whos not a god sounded the Chaos Bell twice? Was it the bell sound we heard fifty years ago caused by this young man? Itll be heard again in fifty years Why did he kill himself? The other gods present were awakened by the echoing Chaos Bell. They were shocked and suspicious; their first thought had been about a genius among the gods having done that. But no, it had been done by a human. Besides, the guy killed himself right after Was he unaware of the privileges he would be graced with after such a feat? Someone then said in a low voice, The Rain Emperor is here! The others quickly looked up, only to see a majestic person who was almost thirty meters tall, glowing in sacred brilliance while he arrived at the gate. Countless illusions were appearing in the void behind him; those images depicted dragons and devils. Everyone knelt in front of the Emperor of the Rain Clan. Both the young man and the old man next to him turned back. The old man hurriedly paid his respects, while the young prince lowered his head too, not daring to look back. Who struck the Chaos Bell? said a casual, yet awe-inspiring voice, as if the entire world were underneath its feet. Replying to you, Rain Emperor, a young human did it, said a god in a glittering halo, lowering his head. A human being After a moment of silence, the Rain Emperor asked slowly, Where is he? Reporting to Rain Emperor, the human being detonated himself after knocking the Chaos Bell. Then, the power of his self-explosion knocked the Chaos Bell again! said the god. He detonated himself? The Rain Emperor paused for a moment. He was obviously surprised. The holy brilliance on his face faded, revealing a pair of eyes that could almost see through everything. He slowly raised his hand and drew a curve in midair. He was able to knock the Chaos Bell, yet he killed himself afterwards. Lets find out why he did that. The air rippled as his finger moved, as if a new universe were taking shape. The world around the Chaos Bell quickly flowed back in time. The vibrating Chaos Bell gradually came to a stop. The explosive energy in front of the bell was quickly gathering, producing a human phantom. The phantoms body was moving back. His actions were being replayed too. He really is a human being! The expert gods who had just arrived were astonished to see what was happening. It was unbelievable; a mere human being had made the Chaos Bell resound! Everybody saw the young humans face, and the red sword in his hand. They watched him stepping back from the bell to the front of the young prince, confronting each other. All the gods immediately focused their attention on the young prince. Everyone realized why the young human detonated himself. The young prince felt awkward, noticing that everybody was staring at him, which made him feel out of sorts. Being a prince, he was no stranger to public attention, especially on major ceremonies. However, he had earned the honor by himself; he felt guilty at the moment for pushing a human who was capable of knocking the Chaos Bell to kill himself. However, even though he felt guilty, the young prince was basically certain that he wouldnt be punished because of a human. After all, he was much more honorable than the victim. The Rain Emperor stopped making time flow backwards. His eyes glittered as he gazed at the young prince who had his head lowered. His eyes could see through time; he was only replaying the incidents for other gods, because he had already seen what happened when he arrived. However, he didnt blame the young prince. After all, he was a prince of the clan. However rare the human genius was, he would be found lacking when compared to a prince of the clan. At that moment, a god as tall as a mountain stepped up and suggested. Rain Clan, why dont you resurrect the young human and have him work for our clan? After a moment of silence, the Rain Emperor slowly shook his head while everybody stared at him. He said, Somethings wrong with the young man. I cannot bring him back to life. His announcement left everyone in a stupor. Once they understood what he said, all of them looked at the Rain Emperor in shock. Even the Rain Emperor would be unable to bring the young human being who had detonated himself back to life? The Rain Emperor could easily resurrect the Major Gods who had been dead for more than a thousand years. How is this possible The same question popped up in every gods head. For the first time, they didnt believe what the Rain Emperor said. But then, they soon realized that the Rain Emperor had no reason to lie to them. Their emperor never lied, either. The only conclusion was that something was truly wrong within the young human. No wonder he could ring the Chaos Bell! For such a great genius to kill. What a shame! Hes just a human being, but he might just become strong enough to compete with the Heavens if hes trained well! All the gods were regretful. The Rain Emperor looked at the distance with peaceful eyes. But actually, he was more shocked than any of the other gods at the moment. When he tried to resurrect the young human, a power that was threatening and dangerous even for him disrupted them. Chapter 978 - The Chaos Perception Dragon I heard that some human beings have become as strong as Ancestral Gods and go by the name Lord Supreme Is there a Lord Supreme backing that guy? the Rain Emperor thought, with coldness in his eyes. If a Lord Supreme was indeed involved, the human had surely gone to their clan with clandestine purposes. That young man couldnt have blown himself up. It must be a special escape technique, speculated an old god. It also dawned on the others: such a genius would not have a reason to kill himself that easily. It was also weird that the Rain Emperor was unable to resurrect him. So, such a tactic had to be an escape method. At ground levelthe young princes eyes glittered. He remembered Su Pings uncanny resurrections, and also saw the likelihood of such a speculation. So, he might run into that human being again. He left the Rain Clan freely. There must be a bigshot supporting him. Unfortunately, the Ancestral Gods are sleeping, or they could have caught him, thought the young prince. At the same time, somewhere else in the Archean Divinity. Blue light particles gathered, forming the shape of a human being. It was none other than Su Ping. Hardly had he opened his eyes when he noticed a heavy breathing. He looked at the source of the sound, only to see a gigantic beast he couldnt see entirely. Every scale on the beasts tail was as big as a mountain. Where have I been randomly resurrected? Su Ping was astonished. That beast, obviously of divine stock, had a tremendous amount of divine power. It was a strong and massive creature of the Archean Divinity; its city-like size could accommodate tens of millions of people! What did such a size entail? It meant that the beast could easily swallow millions of people in one go! Su Ping probed the region and found that the beast seemed to be sound asleep. He instantly brought Joanna and Tang Ruyan out from his small world. Both girls got their bearings and were then shocked by the beast. Are we no longer in the Rain Clan? Joanna was still worried about their previous plight. Su Ping nodded. Weve been teleported elsewhere; I dont know where exactly. Do you recognize this beast? Joanna seemed relieved. She looked at the beast and shook her head. I cant see the whole body. Judging by its size though, it is most likely of a higher level than my original self. She wore a grave expression while she said that. Tang Ruyan was silent for a long time, mouth wide open. The trip had been an unprecedented eye-opener for her thus far. This guy is sleeping. Im going to find out what it looks like, said Su Ping. He had already left the Rain Clan behind. He was angry since he failed to break the bell, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the Rain Clan was a high-ranked faction. Failing was natural in such conditions. That being said, Su Ping was still upset by the outcome. Therefore, he had to leave the matter behind, or he would only get angrier. Whoosh! Su Ping took to the sky and kept on rising. It didnt take long for the gigantic beast to look smaller under his feet; he was able to get a full view of the beast when he reached an altitude of ten thousand meters. It turned out to be a beast covered in scales, with the body of an armadillo and the tail of a crocodile. Its white horns curled above its head like a crown, making it look majestic. Well Joanna seemed shocked and suspicious as she followed Su Ping. Did you recognize it? asked Su Ping curiously. Next to the beast was a vast plain where a lot of footprints could be seen. It was a barbaric land. It looks similar to a beast recorded in the secret books, named Chaos Perception Dragon. Its one of the most ferocious beasts in the Archean Divinity! said Joanna in a low voice. The Chaos Perception Dragon? Now that he was intrigued, Su Ping asked, Whats its level? Celestial State? Or even higher? Joanna shook her head and replied, Its as strong as the Ancestral Gods! Normal Ancestral Gods wouldnt even be a match for it. Such beasts are born in the Eye of the Realm and they master the law of chaos. They also have other unbelievable abilities. The Eye of the Realm? Su Ping repeated the new term and was truly interested. Its the source of the Realm of Gods. Its said that all the power in this realm was released from the Eye, whispered Joanna. Thats what I heard from my parents. Su Ping nodded and looked at the beast. No wonder I felt a strange yet familiar aura in the void. You helped me remember: its the power of chaos. Its very likely that the energy exhaled by the massive dragon carries the power of chaos. Such an energy was easy for him to detect, since the air in the stores Chaos Spirit Pool was similar. It really is the Chaos Perception Dragon Joanna was stunned. She looked at the gigantic beast in disbelief. Such a ferocious creature was sound asleep before her? A being considered unstoppable in the Realm of Deities for years? System, if that thing kills us, can you resurrect us? Su Ping asked the system. A long time later, the latter replied with an angry tone, Are you questioning my ability? Okay. The arrogant reply made Su Ping feel at ease. He then said to Joanna, Lets get closer and steal some chaos power. It would be greatly beneficial. The power of chaos was the source of all powers, including astral power and divine power. All of them had been derived from it. Joanna glared at him. Have you lost your mind? If it truly is the Chaos Perception Dragon, the thing can easily kill us with a sneeze! Lets get away while its asleep! Its all right. We can keep on reviving, said Su Ping with a smile. Stunned by his response, Joanna then asked, We can resurrect even after being killed by that? Yes. Su Ping nodded resolutely. He had yet to test this, but he was confident in the system. Joanna was lost for words; she found Su Ping more and more perplexing. Not even a beast as strong as an Ancestral God was unable to kill us. Wouldnt this mean that the entity backing Su Ping is even stronger than the Ancestral Gods? But, could there be such a powerhouse living in the world? Or rather, could such beings still be considered as living? Su Ping had already swooped down. He said to Tang Ruyan, This is a good opportunity. Try to absorb the power of chaos. It will help you a lot. Okay! Tang Ruyan nodded quickly. She didnt know much about the Ancestral Gods, except that they were stronger than Celestials. She wasnt worried though; Su Ping could resurrect her. Soon after, the trio approached the Chaos Perception Dragon. Su Ping aimed to land on its head. The lower he descended, the bigger the beast became. He eventually reached the large beasts partially open mouth, and had a chance to see the sharp teeth inside. The breath coming from the mouth was smelly, but there was also a vague power of chaos in the mix. Su Ping immediately sat cross-legged on one lip, right next to the pointed teeth. The exhalations of the beast were like level-12 gales with strength to uproot trees, yet Su Ping sat tightly and absorbed the power of chaos. Joanna was dumbfounded after seeing what Su Ping was doing. He was probably the very first person bold enough to steal food from one of the top ferocious beasts in the Realm of Gods. She finally understood why he had been so nonchalant when they first met. It wasnt just because he could resurrect an infinite number of times, but also because he had seen too many creatures that were more terrifying than her. He was already bold enough. Joanna gave a slight head shake and approached Su Ping to sit down next to him. Soon after Three peoplewho seemed smaller than ants by comparisonwere sitting right next to the Chaos Perception Dragons mouth. They were surrounded by the air of chaos. The breath contains an immense amount of energy. It seems to be related to nature and space. Every breath causes time and space around it to fluctuate Su Ping had also realized how extraordinary the massive creature was. He was greatly shocked. Could Ancestral Gods also influence time and space by merely breathing? If so, couldnt they easily travel through time as long as they wished to? Su Ping was having a hard time imagining what kind of things could have a chance to suppress the creature! This beast didnt participate in the war, or simply hid and waited it out, whispered Joanna. The fact that the beast existed in the rebuilt Archean Divinity implied that it had indeed survived the catastrophe. Su Ping nodded. The three of them fell silent and devoted themselves to cultivating. Su Ping felt that all his astral power was ebbing in the astral ocean when the air of chaos entered his body, making room for the air of chaos. All the astral power in the way backed off, as if conscious. The air of chaos quickly sank to the bottom of the astral ocean. Su Ping was able to tell that the bit of air was as effective as five percent of his astral power! It was worth mentioning that if released, five percent of his astral power could turn into mist and cover a whole town. That tiny bit of chaotic air was much smaller in volume, but it was just as effective! If I can possibly transform all my astral power into chaos power Su Pings eyes glittered. He was excited by the prospect. He would be thousands of times stronger if realized! Such an improvement would be unbelievable! However, Su Ping was certain about this being a realistic idea. After all, that primal air was dispersed since the age of chaos. This Chaos Perception Dragon was born from chaos, so it stored the air of chaos inside its body, which enabled it to become as strong as the Ancestral Gods. Ill see if I can get anything from the Chaos Spirit Pool in my store, Su Ping thought, feeling the urge to return. The wind around him stopped at that moment. Then, time seemed to be frozen. Su Pings head was completely blank. His body stiffened as it was wreathed in an indescribable pressure. While in a trance, Su Ping seemed to see a pair of gigantic eyes gazing at him, devoid of emotion. The eyes were as massive as the sun, imposing more pressure on him than any creature ever had. Su Ping had a strong mind, and yet he still felt as if his blood were freezing. Crack! Crack! Su Ping then heard teeth chattering, and struggled to turn his head back. He found that Joanna was pale and trembling. On the other sideTang Ruyan was also rigid. A closer inspection would reveal that she was no longer breathing. She had been scared to death! Yes, she had literally been scared to death. However, Su Ping didnt want to make light of the situation and tease her. He had seen countless terrifying creatures, but he was still too terrified to move at the moment. Any average Star Lord would have died from shock! Bang! Bang! Bang! In the next moment, Su Ping could no longer think. Joanna, Tang Ruyan and he himself exploded without giving any sort of warning. Su Ping was finally freed from the beasts pressure when he reappeared in the resurrection space. He breathed heavily, and was somehow too scared to resurrect. But Su Ping became determined all of a sudden. He resurrected in the original place. Whoosh! The trio reappeared in the same place, but to Su Pings surprise, they saw a vast world in front of them, and the gargantuan dragon was gone! Su Ping looked around. He could see the claw marks on the ground that continued and faded into the distance. The dry grass assured him that he was in the same place. The systems resurrection had never gone wrong. Has it left? I think so, replied Joanna, stunned by what she saw. Su Ping felt disappointed. He could still sense the great dragons remaining air, but it had left already, probably heading to a deeper space, or maybe another point in time. Obviously, the beast didnt leave because of them. After all, they were nothing more than ants or pebbles to a beast. What a shame. Su Ping sighed, but deep down he was somehow relieved. The horrifying pressure from moments earlier Su Ping was reluctant to face that beast again. He shook his head and said, We should get going too. Where to? Joanna wore a troubled expression. I dont know. Lets find out. Once he said that, Su Ping took them into his small world and blew himself up again. Chapter 979 - The Heaven Path Institute Joanna and Tang Ruyan were obviously disconcerted by what Su Ping meant when he said lets find out. Su Ping opened his eyes, to find himself standing on a branch. He immediately rose to the sky and saw a vast, boundless forest around him. Should I change my location again? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. The Archean Divinity was extremely big, as could be inferred from the Demigod Burial, which was merely a fragment of the realm and was home to a hundred species. It wasnt hard to imagine that the Archean Divinity wasnt smaller than the actual universe. It would actually be faster to travel by killing himself and being reborn in a random location. Su Ping pondered over his next course of action, but then he raised his eyebrows. He stood still and raised a hand, when a streak of red light penetrated his body. He emerged unscathed after that flash of light; there were no traces of blood on his body. The light was about to hit his back, but he reached out and grabbed it. The light was not a weapon; it was a stream of condensed divine power. Even though divine power was intangible, it was confined in Su Pings hand. He had made use of the laws of time and space a moment earlier, to appear elsewhere. Dodging the attack was within his abilities, although he seemed to be standing still. He raised his head a bit and looked in a certain direction. There were four men standing on one of the trees in the forest. All of them noticed his reaction. He sees us, said a handsome young man who had golden hair and purple eyes. Hes indeed something. No wonder he dared to be airborne without worrying that he would be collectively attacked. Did you see? He just used laws of time and space. Theyre supreme laws; he must be a top genius among human beings! The other three had similarly grave expressions. No one who took part in the trial was easy to deal with. And yet, the guy was exposing himself in such a grand manner. He was either too confident or a downright idiot. It was obvious that his case was the former. A young man with fiery tattoos on his forehead said indifferently, Lets see if hes going to fight back. Well just fight him if he does. He was obviously the leader of the team. He stood at the center, and all the others stood on either side of him. Hes only a genius by human standards. For gods, understanding the laws of time and space isnt as remarkable, whispered the golden-haired young man. The other two present werent gods, but they came from high-ranked species. That was why they were qualified to take the trial along with the two proud gods. While they observed him, Su Ping realized that the four people who had ambushed him neither fled nor continued their attacks. He brought Joanna and Tang Ruyan out from his small world and roared, Follow me! Our dummies are here! Joanna and Tang Ruyan were stunned for a moment after noticing the strange environment, but they soon adapted themselves to it. Joanna immediately detected the four guys who were lurking in the woods after Su Ping pointed them out. She was slightly surprised, as she didnt expect to run into two middle-ranked gods and two members of the gods vassal races at the same time. However, she was from a middle-ranked clan too. Without any hesitation, she gathered a golden spear in her hand, ready to vent the fury that she had accumulated when they encountered the Rain Clan. Respect and fear over godly ranking had prevented her from standing up against the Rain Clan, but she wasnt scared of the middle-ranked gods. On the other sideTang Ruyan also detected the four guys in the woods as she followed Su Ping and Joanna. She wasnt scared at all, as she couldnt be truly killed anyway. She would try her hardest to kill them if Su Ping wanted her to do so. Was there a god hidden in his small world? That god carries the air of the middle-ranked Original Ladies clan. For a middle-ranked god to actually hide in a humans small world. Was she suppressed by the human being, or did she do it to ambush us? All of them became solemn; after all, they couldnt snub a middle-ranked god. They instantly attacked with full strength. Four Star Lords Su Ping detected their strength as they approached. His eyes were then filled with brutality; he unleashed all the fury he had repressed back in the Rain Clan. He revealed his small world and released his power of faith. Then, he drew the sword and burst out again with the new tricks he had grasped in their recent fight with the gods. Seventy percent of his strength! It was the maximum strength he could muster at the moment. The violent astral power paused the energy in the world for a moment. This time, he chose the first move of Thousand Train, which had a more piercing nature. An infinite, dazzling sword aura penetrated through space and time like a raindrop. Damn it, what kind of power is that? Facing himthe four guys were shocked by Su Pings daunting attack; even their leader narrowed his eyes in fear. He felt that Su Ping was only a Star State warrior, but that was clearly just a disguise. It was well known that all the participants in the trial were at least Star Lords! However, even if the human had the same realm as them, the power he had unleashed still left him in awe! One had to remember that all gods absorbed divine power! Divine power was a great and honorable kind of energy. As a matter of fact, divine power was ten times as effective as astral power! This meant that a god with the same cultivation as a human being would be ten times stronger, not to mention that the brilliant gods in the past had created countless secret techniques for their juniors, which was why gods were superior to other races. However, the power that Su Ping had just unleashed seemed unstoppable to them. Run! It all happened too fast. Almost instinctively, the young man who had fiery tattoos on his forehead dodged Su Pings sword. Still, right when he flashed with his ultimate technique, the sword jumped at him again. A crack echoed from inside his armor. Then, a brilliant shield appeared in front of him, only to be shattered the next moment. Another illusion appeared and reached for the sword once the shield was broken. Bang!! The sword aura collapsed, shattered by the illusion! But the next moment, the illusion gradually faded away. The young man with fiery tattoos was frightened. Both his lifesaving trump cards had been activated by Su Pings attack! The second trump card in particular, was a bit of soul power that a Major God of his clan had given him! Such a defense was enough to resist a regular attack of a Major God! Even though it had easily spared him from Su Pings attacks, the trump card was now gone. Hurry! Hes weakening! That attack had to be his ultimate technique. He surely had to pay a high price to use it! roared the god with golden hair and purple eyes. He too was a genius of his clan, and saw Su Pings weakness. He roared again and charged at him. Get lost! It was exactly then when a snort was spread out, and a glamorous woman flashed in front of Su Ping. Following that, an unstoppable spear came slashing down like a lightning bolt, forcing the golden-haired god to retreat; he felt that he would be heavily wounded if he didnt. The latter looked at the girl from the Original Ladies Clan and said grimly, I heard that the Original Ladies used to be the Titans servants, and were actually carriers of their bloodline. Lets see how strong you are! Youre not worthy! Joanna turned back into the proud Goddess of War. She looked down at the god facing her, with increasing brilliance surrounding her body. Im too weak to beat you right now, so let me make a breakthrough first! A dazzling surge of divine light burst out of her body once she said that, turning the forest golden. Her aura was rising continuously, like a flood that had just collapsed the dam. A magnificent power was instantly spreading out. In the blink of an eye, Joanna made a breakthrough from the Star State to the Star Lord State! The weird thing was, there was no Heavenly Tribulation in the sky above. Once they witnessed the appalling scene and processed what Joanna said, the four gods realized something since there was no testing after the breakthrough. You are a reincarnation! Damn it, why was a reincarnation allowed to participate? Its unfair! Retreat! None of them were in the mood to fight anymore. It wasnt a fair deal to fight reincarnations; all their original selves were Major Gods with abundant battle experience. Such reincarnations knew much more secret techniques than they did. You want to leave? Too late! Joanna yelled and flashed. She turned into countless illusions and surrounded all her opponents. Then, their spears stabbed forth, cracking and twisting the air. All the spear auras were destructive. The four gods were soon riddled with holes, bleeding profusely. It only took a single attack for them to be heavily wounded and on the verge of death. Their lifesaving treasures had also been activated, but that didnt free them from Joannas blockage. Su Ping had originally planned to detonate himself again and launch a second attack, but then he was lost for words after seeing Joanna dealing with them that fast. Is she that strong after becoming a Star Lord? She couldnt be that much weaker than the prince of the Rain Clan, could she? Speak! What is this place? Joanna went easy on them; she didnt kill them immediately. Instead, she probed them to know more about the place. The four gods, already prepared to beg for mercy, were stunned by her question. They gave Joanna weird looks, wondering if she was making fun of them. Youre here for the trial, yet you dont know where you are? You wont confess? Joanna was puzzled by their odd expressions, feeling that she was overlooking something. Still, she didnt choose the polite path. She simply stabbed the tattooed god in the chest, causing a bloody hole that made him grimace in pain. Please stop! Ill talk! said the tattooed god quickly, We admit defeat. Were all here for the trial. Theres no need to make enemies out of us. We promise we wont retaliate We can swear it in the name of the gods! The trial? Joanna raised her brows and said, Swear later. What do you mean by trial? The four prisoners were lost for words again. Joannas solemn expression made them realize that she wasnt making fun of them. Did she actually sneak into this place? But, is it even possible? Well, were here for the trial to enter the Heaven Path Institute. Were currently on level two, said the tattooed god prudently, shedding all arrogance. After all, Joanna was a middle-ranked god too, and was obviously the leader of the three-member team. Someone then roared and rushed over. It was none other than Tang Ruyan, who was yelling and charging with sword in hand while they talked. All the others: The nearby Su Ping began to sweat. He didnt know what to say; the battle was already over. Everything happened too fast. A few seconds were enough for them to finish the battle, but time was barely enough for Tang Ruyan to reach the battlefield. Once she got close, Tang Ruyan found that Su Ping was simply standing next to the four strangers, as if they had already reached a truce. She immediately slowed down and asked in suspicion, Why did you stop fighting? Su Ping glanced at her and said, Do you think they can still fight? Tang Ruyan finally noticed their wounds, and was immediately astounded. The Heaven Path Institute Joanna was stunned. The three words uttered by the tattooed god left her so overwhelmed that she didnt even notice Tang Ruyans arrival. The president and all the students of the Heaven Path Institute fought and died in the wilderness, during the war. How is it possible? she mumbled to herself. The Heaven Path Institute, which was destroyed in the war, was still standing. Was it rebuilt? They preserved its legacy? After hearing her mumbling, the tattooed god couldnt help but ask, Are you kidding? Then, he realized that his tone was too unfriendly, so he quickly stopped. Even so, he was still angry. The Heaven Path Institute was revered by countless gods. Yet for some reason that woman claimed that it had been destroyed. It was absolutely unacceptable! Huh? Joanna snapped out of her stupor and looked at him. What did you say? The tattooed god was frightened. He quickly replied, N-Nothing. I only meant to say that the Heaven Path Institute hasnt been destroyed; you can find countless experts there. Even the high-ranked gods respect the Heaven Path Institute too. How could it be destroyed? It wasnt destroyed? Joanna was dazed for a moment. By seeing the guys expression, she then realized something and was silent for a long time. After that she sighed and said, Youre too little. It seems that such events have already been forgotten. She shook her head, then changed the topic by asking, How do you pass the trial? Chapter 980 - Joanna’s Wish About that The tattooed god hesitated upon realizing that the three werent real participants of the trial; there was a chance that he could be punished later for revealing information to them. However, he didnt have a choice except to grit his teeth and say, You have to gather ten Divine Cards to pass the second level, either from the beasts roaming the place or the other participants. Divine Cards? Joanna raised her eyebrows, immediately realizing the cards sole purpose was to measure results. She looked at the four gods and said, So, you have Divine Cards too? Hand them over. The tattooed gods heart began to race, but he already knew that she would ask once he mentioned them. He opened his hand and said, This is a Divine Card. A glittering golden card appeared in his hand. Joanna glanced at them and accepted it naturally. Then she said, Just one? The tattooed god bitterly smiled and said, We just came for the trial. We havent hunted any beasts or other participants. We thought this human was alone so we tried to ambush him. But then Joanna said indifferently, Is that so? I dont believe you. Its true! the tattooed god declared earnestly. Swear on your divinity, said Joanna. The tattooed young mans lips twitched. He didnt expect the woman to be as petty as to demand him to swear. Does she think that divinity means nothing? I can swear on my divinity and promise that I wont get back at you in any way. I simply hope that you can let us go, said the tattooed god with gnashing teeth. Joanna said coldly, You need to swear that too, but dont change the subject. Swear that you only have one Divine Card first. Is that really necessary? Yes. The tattooed young man collapsed. He moved his hands and took out two Divine Cards, before he said with a bitter smile, I didnt mean it. We killed two divine beasts to get this. Well definitely be eliminated if we give them to you. Joanna was unsurprised. She observed the cards and naturally accepted them. Swear on your divinity. Swear on your divinity, repeated Joanna. The tattooed god looked awful. He looked at his companions, knowing that his efforts were moot. Should we fight? How could they fight the three weird smugglers? An expert had surely helped them slip into the Heaven Path Institute. He gloomily took out sixteen additional Divine Cards, before he said in a low voice, Thats all. Swear on your divinity. The tattooed gods cheeks twitched. He took out three more cards, and voluntarily swore on his divinity before Joanna warned him again. Swearing upon divinity was based on the laws of the Realm of Gods. It was an inviolable oath, unless one had a deathwish. Joanna finally nodded after he vowed, and then robbed the others of their Divine Cards too. She acquired twenty-seven divine Cards in total, which suggested that their team was a strong one. All of them could have advanced after collecting a dozen cards more. Now, swear that you wont tell anyone about us; not one thing, or come to us for trouble, said Joanna. The four gods felt frustrated; they reluctantly swore on their divinity. The oaths were effective once golden divine power flashed in the world. Joanna stopped there; she only asked the gods about something else, and then let them go. Both Su Ping and Tang Ruyan were lost for words after seeing how adept Joanna was at robbery; it was their first time seeing that side of her. That was nothing; Ive robbed countless races in the past. Its much easier in the Archean Divinity, as I dont need to roll back time to investigate. I only need to force them to swear if I want to know whether theyre telling the truth, said Joanna casually. Su Ping asked curiously, If swearing on your divinity is inviolable, is it impossible to lie? Lying was indeed bad, but a world without lies could also be terrible. You have to pay a price to make an oath to divinity. That price is part of your soul. So, normal people wouldnt easily force each other to use them unless the situation was critical. Fortunately, the people we met arent our friends, said Joanna, as if reciting a tongue twister. Su Ping nodded and asked, Are you planning on going to the Heaven Path Institute? Her purpose was obvious, since Joanna asked them for the Divine Cards. Yes. Joanna nodded and continued, The Heaven Path Institute is the best cultivation land in the Archean Divinity. It is presided over by an Ancestral God, and the professors there are also powerful. All of them participated in the war against the Heavens. Eventually, all the gods from the Heaven Path Institute died in the war, and the rampant Heavens were also suppressed! The institute saved countless people. Unfortunately, they werent able to survive the cataclysm in the end! Joanna seemed to be rather frustrated as she recalled the past, and the heroes among the gods from those times. Su Ping was also in shock. He didnt expect a cultivation academy to be as selfless. He found the Heaven Path Institute quite worthy of admiration. I wonder if an institute that bears the same name has been restored to its former glory, said Joanna as she sighed, In any case, its a lifetime honor to be a student of the Heavenly Path Institute. Theres also an Ancestral God Monument in the institute, which can allow me to become a Superior God if Im lucky. Su Ping said, You have be there in person if you want to use the Ancestral God Monument? Correct. Thats why Im planning on sending my original self there with my second reward, said Joanna as she looked at Su Ping, You nominated me Outstanding Employee twice. Youll bring me here again, right? Of course, Su Ping replied with a smile. As a matter of fact Joanna felt relieved after seeing Su Ping accept her request so readily. She looked at the distance and said with a gloomy tone, At first, I wanted to find the Archean Divinity and let my plane rejoin it when you mentioned that you had access to it. After all, this is my hometown. She suddenly looked back at Su Ping and asked, Can you take in a few more employees? I was planning on recommending the four Superior Gods to you. They would gladly work for you if they knew you could bring them here. With their help, it is possible that we can push our plane back to our hometown. Su Ping was stunned by her plans. He immediately said with a smile, Fine with me, but even if theyre Superior Gods, they would really have to work hard in order to become Outstanding Employees. Besides, only one Outstanding Employee is elected every year, which means that the more employees there are, the more competitive itll be. Are you willing to share this opportunity with them? A momentary perplexity flashed on Joannas face, but she was already accustomed to the stores bizarre rules. Obviously, not even Superior Gods would be an exception. She said, Everything will be fine as long as our plane can once again be part of our homeland. She continued after a pause, Besides, you name one Outstanding Employee per year. If we take turns, a hundred years would be enough for each of us to come and visit many times. When considering a thousand, or ten thousand years, we would have plenty of chances to visit. Fine then. Su Ping nodded. He wasnt in sore need of Superior God employees, but he wasnt reluctant to take them in, either, if they wanted to work for him. Unfortunately, those employees could only work in his store, a place where he was invulnerable thanks to the systems protection. They werent necessary in those conditions. System, can employees not leave the store under any circumstances? Not yet, replied the system. Not yet? When would they be able to leave? You will know the answer when the time comes. Su Ping was lost for words. Why was the system going about in riddles? Su Ping refocused his attention and said to Joanna, Enough about the future. If the Heaven Path Institute is so awesome, I might as well go there and take a look too. The trial is about to end. Lets look around a bit more. Joanna nodded. The trio quickly took action. They rushed around in the woods without hiding their auras, nor worrying about leaving traces. They simply took to the skies. Thanks to the information drawn from the four participants, they learned that the strongest beasts in that place were only at the Star Lord level. After all, Ascendant beasts would easily kill countless participants. Can reincarnations make breakthroughs at any time? Su Ping was feeling curious about Joannas breakthrough. More or less. After all, all the great paths are already in my head. For you, levels are stairs that you must climb; but for me, they are shackles that can help my reincarnation learn more about the original path. The purpose of developing a reincarnation is to seek another path to the Ascendant State. This way, the two paths can later be combined to make a superior, eternal path. Su Ping then understood and stopped asking. Tang Ruyan had been following them, listening and learning in silence. She knew that she was too far behind when compared to Su Ping and Joanna; therefore, she had to work a lot harder. Joanna thought of something and glanced at Tang Ruyan. So, all the participants are Star Lords. Would she be too eye-catching if she passed the trial? Tang Ruyans heart was heavy. She looked forward to entering the institute and cultivate there after hearing Joannas explanation. Thats a good point. Su Ping felt baffled for a moment. They had snuck into the place anyway. For Tang Ruyan to make it while only being in the Ocean State would be quite surprising. Lets give it a try first. We can always say that shes our teammate. Well find a way later if the institute is unwilling to acknowledge her. After all, this is just the second level of the trial; there are still more tests awaiting for us. We can later teach her what we learn if she cant pass, said Su Ping. Joanna nodded. Thats true. Shell be in your store once we leave this place anyway. The Heaven Path Institute wont know a thing if you teach her in private. Neither of them was worried about not being accepted, as they were both confident of their strength. Not passing the trial would imply that the place was truly terrifying. The fact that four gods had looted that many cards suggested that they were among the strongest participants in the trial. Their failed attempt to ambush Su Ping suggested that it wasnt the first time they had attacked other participants. Tang Ruyan was quietly following them. Su Pings last remark made her purse her lips. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she quickly lowered her head so that they couldnt see. She knew that she was a liability to them, but neither of them thought of her as a nuisance. Right when they started to move, they encountered a lurking beast that tried to ambush them. The creature ended up as prey and was killed easily. Half an hour laterthe trio had already flown out of the woods. They reached a swamp filled with hidden beasts. It was a dangerous place, although good for picking up Divine Cards. Neither Su Ping nor the others step into the swamp. They simply wandered at the edge, as they had gathered enough Divine Cards; it was unnecessary for them to take action. They only had to bide their time and wait for the trial to end. Su Ping wasnt idle while they waited. He summoned the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound, the white-scaled dragon and the Purple Python, then he asked them to hunt an isolated beast along with Tang Ruyan. Su Ping offered her advice; Tang Ruyan continued gaining more battle experience, making substantial progress after each death. A team of eight people, with a red haired girl at the center, showed up while they were fighting. Her seven teammates also looked graceful and attractive. How could any participant be that weak? They were surprised to see Tang Ruyan and the pets; even more so when they detected her level. But they soon noticed that Su Ping and Joanna were close by. They instantly realized that the human woman was probably a slave. The eight of them despised Joanna for letting her slave and pets fight, not doing anything hands-on. The redhead glanced at them and lost interest; she coldly led her teammates away, not intent on fighting for the beast. Su Ping had also noticed the strangers. He was really happy after seeing them simply take their leave; his time would be saved. The progress he could attain by fighting them would be too small. He delved into his own memories while he taught Tang Ruyan. The method to instantly unleash all his strength could now be used as his ultimate technique. He could release it dozens of times along with the Heavenly Fall Sword Technique he had created, using his normal strength. Time flew by. The trial soon came to a close. The beast was badly tortured. It tried to flee several times, only to be stopped by the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound. It had to grit its teeth and continue fighting. Chapter 981 - Fight the Heavens and Defend the Path Chapter 981: Fight the Heavens and Defend the Path Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The beast was finished off right before the trial ended. Su Ping and his teammates stood where they were. A golden vortex appeared above their heads; it was a channel they could use to leave that place. They had indeed trespassed the area, but the Divine Cards they looted had triggered the channel for them. As for the other participants, they would have to wait until the rescue team picked them up if they lost their Divine Cards. Those with Divine Cards would be taken straight to the following trials. Lets go. Su Ping looked at the channel more or less anxiously; after all, they werent legitimate participants. He didnt know if they would be seen through, but the system could still ensure their safety if they were in danger. Joanna was the most nervous of the three; she never thought she could visit the Heaven Path Institute someday. She was but a little girl in her clan when the institute was in its golden era. Some members of her clan were enrolled and everybody was proud of them. Whoosh! The three of them entered the channel, and they were soon drowned in golden light. Su Ping sensed that time and space were changing as everything around them moved. He opened his eyes again, finding himself in front of a magnificent mountain where a glowing palace was floating. He was standing in a vast square facing the mountain. Many statues thousands of feet tall were looming on the square. Some were holding books, and some were grabbing swords. All of them seemed intimidating. A lot of people flashed and appeared next to them; they were everywhere soon after. Su Ping extended his senses and detected hundreds of thousands of them, cramming the square. There are lots of people with enough Divine Cards. Then, how many people were robbed or killed back in the trials battlefield? Su Ping was surprised by the discovery. It was the Heaven Path Institutes second trial, which meant that more people had surely participated in the first stage. Well Joanna was already stunned when she saw the mountain. She completely forgot the participants around her. She had seen that mountain before; it was the gate of the Heaven Path Institute. The place had been destroyed during the past great war, and its mountain had later been invaded by other clans. She had seen the mountain in passing as she fought back then. The mountain she saw back then was already black due to the attacks. The floating palace had fallen and was riddled in cracks. However, the contour of the mountain was the same. She easily recognized the mountain. After all, she had a deep recollection of that trip; it seemed like yesterday to her. The Heaven Path Institute has been rebuilt, and the mountain has been restored too. Has the Realm of Gods been restored to its former glory? 2 Joanna quaked with excitement for a bit. The splendor of the institutes golden era remained, just like in the times it produced experts and geniuses for several generations. They fought everywhere, subduing all the other species. Even the ancient lords in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead chose to reach a truce with the gods. Its been so many years. Maybe the gods won the war. If enough Ancestral Gods survived, it would be possible for them to recover! Joanna thought. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. If that was the case, it would be very simple for the Demigod Burial to return! As long as she reported the matter to the Ancestral God leading the Heaven Path Institute, the latter could simply pull the Demigod Burial and once again connect it with the Archean Divinity. After all, they used to be parts of a whole! Su Ping was bewildered by Joannas strong emotional waves, and her glittering eyes, filled with excitement. He had never seen her be that emotional; it looked as if she had turned from an unworldly goddess to a real girl, ever since she returned to the Archean Divinity. Has the visit to your hometown changed you this much? Su Ping thought as he looked at the mountain. More and more participants arrived. Most of them were gods; some were gods vassal species, while some were human beings. The Archean Divinity was quite a tolerant place where all species were welcome. Still, gods were superior. A long while later Golden light appeared in front of the gate. Then, three majestic gods appeared; all of them projected their illusions, each a thousand meters tall, making them look like giants. Im very glad to see you return safely, said the golden-haired old man in the middle with a gentle voice, Now, we will select those who have passed the trial. I hope that those who failed work harder later on. Not entering the Heaven Path Institute doesnt mean that you are losers; there are countless opportunities and treasures waiting for you out there. I hope that all of you make names for yourselves in the universe. His gentle voice was soothing. The people who failed the trial felt considerably less depressed; their eyes were rekindled with light and hope. We will now identify the winners with the Divine Cards you carry. Please hold all the Divine Cards youve acquired in your hand, said another old god, who conversely was rather harsh. The crowd became noisy for a moment after hearing the announcement, but they soon calmed down. Su Ping gave Tang Ruyan and Joanna ten cards each. Then, they waited quietly. The old god took action ten seconds later. He pointed a finger, launching a streak of golden light that seemed to be from the beginning of the universe; it carried a unique, enlightening aura. Su Ping felt confined by a power; then, his body floated. The same happened to Joanna and Tang Ruyan who were by his side. A lot of people in the crowd started to float. Soon after, those people reached the front of the square and floated ten meters from the ground. Su Ping turned around, and saw that close to fifty thousand people had passed the trial. Those who remained on the ground due to not having enough cards could only look at Su Ping and the other winners with envy. Some of them were even angry; it was obvious that their enemies had passed. They did manage to pass. The tattooed god and his teammates were looking up; they had quickly found Su Ping and the others among the winners. They had been convinced that Su Ping and his team could pass the trial with their cards. Still, they didnt expect those trespassers to be bold enough to sneak into the institute. Do you think we should report them? A young guy gritted his teeth. They had a chance to pass the trial, but it was taken by the brutal girl of the Original Ladies Clan. Of course, they hated her. Dont try to get yourself killed, yelled the tattooed god. Their faces changed after hearing his response. He added with a gloomy expression, Did they actually sneak into the trial grounds of the Heaven Path Institute? Do you think anybody could do that? Even if we report them and violate our vows, will the Heaven Path Institute kill them? In other words, if they dont want their identities to be exposed, will they spare us after we turn them in? All of his companions fell silent upon herding that. They were all geniuses in their respective clans, and they too had thought of such a possibility. However, they were still furious and regretful. We lost because were weak. Lets just try again next time, said the tattooed god with a sneer. He never dwelled in the past. All the people floating above the square were gathered in the high sky while they talked. Congratulations on passing the second test, said the old god in the center with a gentle smile, Altogether there are three tests to enter the Heaven Path Institute. You have proven your strength and combat ability in the first two tests. Now, the third test will be held to confirm your divine quality. Divine quality? Everybody was stunned upon hearing that last part. That is correct. The gentle old god continued, Gods have stood at the top, above all other species, not just because were born with divine constitutions. It is also because we have the divine quality that no other species have! Every living creature carries divine quality, beast quality, demonic quality and other miscellaneous qualities. Divine quality is the most sacred and noble of all. It is the reason why we can establish a civilization and define order. Divine quality is what separates us from beasts and other species! The other species are mostly born evil. They need to cultivate their divine quality to suppress their beastly and demonic qualities. The old god added at a slow pace, Some species, such as humans, are filled with miscellaneous qualities. Their emotions are often in chaos. There are also spirits, whose divine and demonic qualities are evenly proportioned. They are highly unstable. Only gods are born with divine quality. We were born merciful and benevolent. 1 Demons deride us as hypocrites. However, they think that being true to ones nature means to kill blindly. They dont think that the weak deserve to live! 1 Do you know how the Heaven Path Institute got its name? The god was looking at everyone present as he spoke. All the people present looked at one another, bewildered. Some had glittering eyes; they had heard the answer to that question from their seniors. However, none dared to answer as they faced the three awe-inspiring gods of the Heaven Path Institute. Fight the Heavens and defend the truth! Thats the foundation of the Heaven Path Institute! The path of the Heavens is wrong, and that is why we must fight them! We must defend the truth we believe in with our weapons. Thats the spirit that every student of the Heaven Path Institute should have! The old man declared in a heated tone because no one replied. His eyes were as intimidating as sharp swords. Nobody dared to look him in the eye. The third test will assess your divine quality. You cannot join the Heaven Path Institute unless you prove yourself to be merciful. Otherwise, you wont be admitted, even if youre a great genius! declared the old god. Everybody fell silent after hearing that. Even the unparalleled geniuses on the Chaos Rank would be declined if they didnt have enough divine quality? Everybody was shocked by what he said; it left a deep impression on each of them. Their awe they felt for the institute grew. Fight the Heavens and defend the truth Joanna kept mumbling the words to herself. Fight the Heavens? It seemed that the war in the past had yet to be forgotten. 1 The Heaven Path Institute was still the same. If the Heavens were wrong, just fight them! How awesome was that? She felt that her blood was starting to boil; she had the urge to cry and join the Heaven Path Institute right then. She was willing to lead the charge and defend her faith if another war took place! She didnt want to leave the land where she grew up again! She loathed the war that had separated her from her hometown! All winners, follow me through the gate, said the old, harsh-looking god with indifference. He then waved his sleeves, which enveloped the whole group and took them as if it were a black hole. Su Ping saw nothing but darkness; then, countless stars began to glitter. They had been confined in his sleeves, but he saw a vast universe and countless stars. Su Ping was shocked by the old mans cultivation. He was definitely strong, possibly more than a Celestial! That was the horror of a top cultivation site. Any local could probably beat anyone in the Federation! I wonder how far is this world from the universe the Federation is in, Su Ping pondered. The Federation would probably end up as a colony if the gods from the Archean Divinity ever detected it. They didnt stay long in the sleeves, away from the universe. He found himself in a temple along with the other participants. The old god said, Youll rest for ten days here. You will be informed about the third test in great detail during this time. You will take the test along with the princes and princesses that the major clans recommended, ten days from now. After that, the old god left without an ounce of hesitation. Can anybody tell me more about the divine quality testing? How can it be measured? shouted someone in the crowd. Well, youve just asked the right person. Divine quality doesnt simply mean kindness. After all, the real kind hearted gods have surely died in the gutters by now, said an eloquent, stout young guy with scabs all over his body, Divine quality is hidden deep in your soul.. Some people who have done a lot of killing still have a high divine quality, while some who have never killed anyone may not have any divine quality, at all. They never killed anyone, only because they didnt have a chance to! Chapter 982 - God’s Arrival While they stood amid the noisy crowd, Su Ping turned his head and asked Joanna who was by his side, Do you know how to check divine quality? With glittering eyes, Joanna said, As expected of the Heaven Path Institute. The last test is about divine quality. If that is the case, talent and bloodline would be meaningless. All lives are equal. No wonder the Heaven Path Institute could motivate all its disciples to sacrifice themselves for the sake of victory. Thats the spirit of the Heaven Path Institute! Su Ping was speechless after looking at Joanna, whose face was full of admiration. He asked, Did you hear my question? Joanna turned her head and looked at him. Theres an ancient method that can be used to examine your divine qualities as well as your other qualities, such as your demonic quality, miscellaneous quality, and beast quality. However, that method was lost ages ago. Another way is to run a test with the Golden Stone. The Golden Stone is a natural treasure born in the Eye of the Realm. Its also known as Gods Tear. She then said softly, I know of a Superior God who has a Golden Stone. Unfortunately, were currently in the Archean Divinity and cannot go back. Otherwise, we could borrow it from her. So to speak, we have to wait for the test now, said Su Ping helplessly. Joanna nodded. She glanced at him and Tang Ruyan before she added, I checked my divine quality years back. I should be able to pass it, unless they find that Im an unregistered participant. But I dont know about you two. Considering what I understand from your condition, you may not have enough divine quality, but your demonic quality is definitely off the charts. Su Ping could not help but roll his eyes. Is it really smart for someone to mock their boss like that? Never mind. It wont be a big deal even if I cant pass. Youll pass anyway; at least one of us will be admitted. Speaking of which, your identity as a reincarnator wont be found out, will it? Su Ping was not really determined to join the Heaven Path Institute. He wasnt really anxious. Joanna slightly shook her head and said, That old man was so strong that he must have realized my identity as a reincarnator. After all, reincarnations can be easily spotted by those who are above a certain level. Their eyes can see through time and space and easily notice the link between my body and my original self. However, he took me in nonetheless, which means that reincarnations may be accepted too, as long as I can pass the third level of the trial. Thats great. Su Ping nodded, troubled feelings arose. He could more or less understand the Ascendant State power, but the unbelievable abilities typical of Celestials and above were completely enigmas to him. The nearby Tang Ruyan was slightly disappointed after hearing what Joanna said. However, she was secretly comforted and even delighted, not because she was gloating, but only because she had found one thing in common between herself and Su Ping. The majority of those people are Star Lords. Most of them will probably graduate in the Ascendant State Su Ping looked around with mixed feelings. Ascendants in the Federation were bigshots that mastered a huge region And yet, they were trained in batches at the Heaven Path Institute. Everybody was involved in a heated discussion. Some people seemed to know a lot about divine quality, and gave long speeches about the subject. Su Ping listened to them and felt that he had picked up a lot of new knowledge. The crowd began to fizzle down several hours later. Many of them entered the temple in groups ranging between three to five. The temple was extremely vast; it had enough seats to accommodate a hundred thousand people. Su Ping and the others found a place to rest too. However, conflicts were inevitable when that many people were gathered. Several middle-ranked gods had a quarrel about their seats. There were guards in the temple that forbade the people present fighting, so their quarrel came to a peaceful end. I didnt know that gods could be that condescending! Tang Ruyan was obviously infuriated. All the gods thought that she and Su Ping were Joannas slaves because they were humans. They were quite unfriendly, so she told them to f*ck off. They were still very arrogant even after they knew she and Su Ping were participants. Su Ping was already used to this. He would fight with his tongue since he was unable to do so with his fist. He wasnt scared of anyone when it came to oral fights. After having been a keyboard warrior for years, he found the gods adorably childish. Nobody would dare to mess with the high-ranked gods. They mock us only because were strong enough, said Su Ping as he comforted Tang Ruyan. One of the groups among the participants was exclusively made of high-ranked gods; the other gods made way for them. They revered the high-ranked gods more than poor human beings respected billionaires; they acted like beggars in front of nobles. Theres an Ancestral God in each of the high-ranked clans. Ancestral Gods can easily destroy a middle-ranked clan and remove it from the Realm of Gods. They can even eliminate them from the origin of their bloodline and curse them with their blood! Joanna said in a low voice. She also gave a stern look at the high-ranked gods solemnly too. She would have given up if they went to see her, looking for trouble. She didnt have a choice. If any of the high-ranked gods was beloved by their clans Ancestral God, it would be very easy for the latter to wipe out another clan in fury. Nobody would dare disrespect high-ranked gods under such a horrifying threat, unless they were high-ranked gods too. Is this what ultimate power feels like? Su Ping thought. The high-ranked gods were like the royal family among the gods, whereas the middle-ranked gods were just regular nobles. How could a noble not revere or fear a member of the royal family? Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Su Ping didnt stay idle in those ten days. He was in a noisy environment, so he decided to establish a barrier; Joanna was there looking after him too. He was able to consider his secret technique about strength exertion. He named it Gods Arrival! Unfortunately, I dont have a chance to confirm my speculation, but I should be able to exert ninety percent of my strength! Its not exactly as good as achieving the hundred percent as I had originally hoped. However, ninety percent should be enough for me. Still, even if I can exert all my strength, I wont be able to use that technique in reality. After all, Ill have to let my pets carry me away if I completely run out of strength; I wont have any remaining strength to defend myself, Su Ping thought. Compared to the upcoming test, he was actually more eager to try out and confirm the new technique he had created. Once the ten days passed, a noisy hubbub was then heard, coming from outside the temple. All the people inside the temple detected that a lot of people with powerful auras on par with theirs had arrived. Some walked out of the temple, then saw a lot of attractive people outside. There were both male and female. Males were handsome, and females were exceptionally beautiful. All of them seemed to be the center of the world when they stood there. Chapter 983 - : Test Chapter 983: Test Are they the princes and princesses of all the different clans? Im told that they will be sent directly to the third test. Thats the privilege of the major clans! Its understandable. After all, none of them are simple. We would have been in grave danger if they were to actually participate along with us in the second part of the test. It does make sense if you put it that way. All the people in the temple walked out and continued to discuss. All the influential participants stopped at a point in the high sky and glanced down with indifference at the people in the temple. Then, they observed themselves. In their eyes, the only candidates worthy of being their competitors in the Heaven Path Institute were the princes and princesses of the major clans. Huh? Su Ping walked out of the temple too. He looked around and saw almost three hundred participants of noble upbringing. The sheer number came as a true surprise. Did every single clan of the gods send their talents over? Very soon, Su Ping discovered someone familiar. Look over there. Isnt he the guy we met earlier? Tang Ruyan exclaimed in a low voice. A couple of the highborn were standing together. They had the same hair and eye color, and there was the same purple emblem on their robes. One of the princes was none other than the young man of the Rain Clan they had encountered earlier. Next to the young man stood two males and two [a]females, all of them looking extraordinary and attractive; in no way did they seem to be servants of the young man they had met. There are a dozen high-ranked gods among them, said Joanna solemnly. Only a dozen? Su Ping was stunned. His first assessment was that all of them were high-ranked gods. There were only thirty or so high-ranked gods in the entire Archean Divinity, but I dont know how many remain at the moment. The stars of the middle-ranked clans cant be underestimated; the best among them can even beat contenders from high-ranked clans. However She suddenly paused in the middle of her explanation. However what? asked Tang Ruyan curiously. After a moment of silence, Joanna said in a low voice, However, such geniuses must either join the high-ranked clans as their vassals, or join an organization as powerful as the high-ranked clans, such as the Heaven Path Institute. They can also join the sects founded by the Ancestral Gods. Otherwise, such geniuses wont be able to walk far without protection. Tang Ruyan asked in surprise, Are you saying that the high-ranked gods suppress other geniuses? Thats too petty! Its not about pettiness. The territories of the high-ranked clans are the most fertile places. Every new high-ranked clan would signify a loss to the other high-ranked clans. If a clan wishes to rise among the ranks, not only must each of their members be strong enough, they would also need some connections. Of course, if an Ancestral God emerges among them, they will undoubtedly become a high-ranked clan later on, explained Joanna in a low voice. Once realizing the situation, Tang Ruyan said with a weird expression, Why does it sound so similar to the familial competitions Ive been through? This has happened since the dawn of time, a lot of things and rules apply to different social classes and species, said Su Ping, completely unsurprised. Joanna nodded in acknowledgment. Then she said, The people next to the prince of the Rain Clan must be his retinue. Normal clans elect up to ten princes and princesses, depending on the number and quality of geniuses they have. The one who would later become the next master of the clan will be the best performer of the group; the results of their competitions once they reach the Ascendant State will decide their future. However, their competitions begun the moment they were selected. Tang Ruyan asked curiously, What about the young lords who fail? Will they be killed? Some are killed, and some are exiled; thats inevitable. Even though they became princes and princesses due to their talent, the clans would only need the strongest among them and the others would only work as background. They cannot possibly shake the position of the strongest, no matter how many of them there are, said Joanna. Seeing how calm she was, Tang Ruyan suddenly felt that she wasnt as mature as her. My father had me become my sister double for the same reason. It was all for the best interests of the family. However Her eyes glittered. She shook her head and suppressed the ideas in her heart. While their talk ensued, the three old gods of the Heaven Path Institute appeared once more. The gentle-looking senior at the center said, Sorry for the long wait, everyone. Today, the third test of the trial will be held. By now you should be well acquainted with the nature of the test; your divine quality will be examined. The Heaven Path Institute has a very unique criterion, so theres no need to feel frustrated even if you dont qualify. You will have another chance as long as you cultivate your personality. His words were very comforting; no one had the feeling of being left out. Once he delivered his message, the old man waved his sleeve, and a glittering golden stone appeared. The object was about twenty meters tall, with black metal nails piercing it. There were black metal lines among the black nails, whose ends were connected to a ball the size of a human head. This is the Golden Stone, also known as Gods Tear. Its very sensitive to divine quality, making it a great device to search for treasures with divine quality. Its already been modified. All you need to do is to lay your hand on the ball before you. This will detect the divine qualitys intensity deep in your soul. Once the old god said that, he looked ahead and added, Now, the princes and princesses will go first. Amongst you, who wants to be the first one? Me! Me! A couple of guys responded immediately after; there were men and women mixed in. They were obviously the confident and reckless sort. Come on then. Youll do it in turns, said the old man gently. The participants immediately flew over. The one who flew out first was the girl nearest to the golden stone. She was wearing a black dress encrusted with countless glittering crystals; it was obviously a very powerful secret treasure with defensive purposes. A couple of men wearing the white robe of the Heaven Path Institute approached the participants in the sky. Su Ping discovered that all of them were Ascendants. State your name and family. Then, take the test, said a middle-aged man who had a starry crown above his head. He slowly opened a book in his hand, then manifested a brush with divine power. He seemed to be getting ready to register the results. The black-dressed girls beautiful voice was filled with pride and confidence. I am Ling Yin, of the Solar Clan! She pressed her hands on the ball right after her presentation. Soon, the black ball released golden light, one streak after the other, until the entire ball turned golden. After that, the golden color moved along the black metal lines towards the black nails on the stone. One, two Altogether seven golden nails were dyed golden. Once the golden light stopped moving, the middle-aged man with a starry crown gestured for her to step back, and the brush made of divine power automatically wrote the result on the book. He then said, Next. [a]Guessing here. The alternatives are: a)A man an a woman (only two, one of each) b)Two men, and two women (four) It sounded like the larger number was the option. Chapter 984 - Anomaly It seems that the special black nails can measure your divine quality. Su Ping, Joanna and Tang Ruyan waited quietly in the crowd. Their turn would come later, since the princes and princesses with recommendations would take the test first. This was fine. The order to take the test didnt matter anyway. Not everyone thought the same, though; some were clearly unhappy with the arrangement. They had passed multiple tests to make it up to that point, and yet they had to wait for ten days until they could be measured. This made them feel frustrated; some were even angry at the Heaven Path Institute. In the high skythe privileged ones took the test in turns. If a few of them moved at the same time, the crowned middle-aged man would make the call, naming one of them to take the measurement first. Ling Ying, the first princess finished her test, and then a second and third measurement were conducted, but the results were merely three illuminated nails, while the other only lit one. Such results made everyone feel surprised and anxious. They didnt realize that the divine quality difference between them would have such a stark difference. Judging from the results, the second and third test-takers would very likely fail. The two participants realized this too; they had contorted expressions. Soon after, the others stepped up and took turns to be measured. There were altogether twelve black nails on the Golden Stone, which seemed to represent the maximum divine quality. Still, they didnt know what the entry standard was for the Heaven Path Institute. Even Ling Yinwho had illuminated seven of the black nailswas feeling nervous. She had always been the best in every test she had ever taken. If the full score was a hundred points, she would definitely score a hundred points. However, she had only illuminated a bit over half the twelve black nails. She would fail if the institutes standard was ten nails. She began to relax upon seeing that the people who came after illuminated fewer nails. Exclamations came from the crowd some time after, as a handsome red-haired young man illuminated eleven nails! He was only one nail away from perfection! This would be the candidate with the best divine quality thus far. Everybody fixed their eyes upon him. They were astonished to find that he didnt belong to a high-ranked clan. It seemed that divine quality truly didnt depend on bloodline. The red-haired young man was surprised and delighted by the result. He believed that he would surely pass the test; after all, he had the best qualification among all the princes and princesses! Nearby, the three old men of the Heaven Path Institute glanced at the red-haired young man with gentle eyes and nodded with satisfaction. That guys turn is almost up, said Tang Ruyan in a low voice. The candidates had been lined up. The Rain Clans prince was almost there. The Rain Clan had sent five princes, and the young prince they knew was at the end of the line. The other princes kept a distance from him. The news of the Rain Clans Chaos Bell being struck reached the ears of many high-ranked clans. However, the Rain Clan considered the fact as a source of humiliation, so they didnt offer any clarification about the matter. The other clans thought that a prince of the Rain Clan had done it But the Rain Clan knew they had pushed away a genius who could make the Chaos Bell resound. In an ideal scenario, the human genius would have definitely been grateful toward the Rain Clan, had they acted courteously. The Rain Emperor didnt punish the prince, but the other candidates had formed an alliance and were giving him the cold shoulder, all to have one fewer competitor. He definitely has poor divine quality! said Tang Ruyan, seeing the prince of the Rain Clan at the end of the line. She didnt participate in the battle against the people of the Rain Clan, but she had been accidentally killed several times. The disrespectful prince had left a deep impression on her. Its hard to say. Su Ping slightly shook his head. He didnt consider it a big deal. Whether he could enter the institute remained to be seen. He didnt care if that prince could make it in. He would not mind dealing with the prince, if both of them were admitted and the latter looked for trouble. He would be capable of slaying the prince, even after becoming a disciple of the Heaven Path Institute. Joanna had indeed mentioned that the institute was outstanding, but that was completely unrelated to that prince. Humph! Tang Ruyan snorted, not agreeing with Su Pings dismissive attitude. The Rain Clans turn came soon after. The first prince of the Rain Clan was gentle and handsome. There was a lightning mark in his left eye, which gave him a most unusual look. Someone whispered, Lightning Eye. The Rain Clans prince is truly terrifying. He was born with the Lightning Eye. He mastered the path of lightning when he was very little, and the Lightning Eye contains a destructive power. Im sure he will ascend to higher levels! The others continued discussing in low voices, envy seeping through. Soon, the prince with the Lightning Eye laid his hand on the black ball. The sphere soon turned golden. Then, the golden color was spread out, illuminating six of the black nails. The seventh black nail turned golden halfway and then stopped. The middle-aged man wearing a starry crown nodded and gestured for the next one to step up. The prince with the Lightning Eye was unhappy, seeing the mild response from the senior. He had always been an astonishing genius; still the elder seemed to be unimpressed. Not even his Lightning Eye drew any attention, which made him feel uncomfortable. However, he kept all his discomfort concealed. He nodded with a smile and left. Behind him was a princess of the Rain Clan. She stepped up and managed to light up nine black nails! Then, the third clan member only illuminated one. The fourth one lit three of them. Soon it was the turn for the last one: the young prince who had forced Su Ping to strike the bell. Mo Feng, of the Rain Clan! The young man stepped up and reported his name and clan. Then, he laid his hand on the black ball. A moment later, the black ball turned golden, and then the golden color was slowly spread out But only one of the black nails was dyed golden. Mo Feng was stunned. He didnt expect to see that his divine quality only amounted to that much. His heart became heavy. The final result hadnt been released yet, but he knew that he would probably not qualify. Damn it! He grimly clenched his other fist. He would get less resources if he was unable to enter the institute, and was fully aware that one of his companions had illuminated nine of the black nails! Go back. Next. The crowned middle-aged man could easily notice the frustration and fury in the young princes eyes. He was also aware of the cruel competition which took place within each clan. Still, that was just how survival worked. There were winners, and there were losers. He didnt sympathize with those without enough divine quality. He knew what it meant. Mo Feng turned around and walked away with a glooy expression, not even bothering to say goodbye. The princess of the Rain Clan who had illuminated nine nails had a wide and brilliant smile on her face. There was a good chance that she would be admitted by the Heaven Path Institute. If so, she would obtain much more resources, and later become a lot stronger! All the other princes and princesses lowered their heads in silence. All the candidates of the high-ranked clans were measured as time went by. The best had illuminated eleven black nails, and the worst didnt even change the black ball, which made the onlookers think that the golden stone was malfunctioning, until another did the test again. That one doesnt have any divine quality at all, right? And her To think shes the princess of a high-ranked clan. How terrifying. Tsk, tsk. The competitors in her clan must be trembling with fear after seeing such a result. Shes definitely a bada**! Everybody whispered in low voices and made sure to remember her name. The girl was slightly surprised by the result. There was coldness in her eyes when she returned to her previous position, as she had noticed the round of whispering she had caused. The privileged group finished. It was then Su Ping and the others turn. Once again, everybody was soon lined up according to the crowned seniors indications. Huh? Mo Fengas he made plans with a gloomy expressionsaw a familiar person in the crowd. Slightly dazed, he squinted and realized that his eyes werent deceiving him. The guy is still alive! He even came to the Heaven Path Institute? Mo Feng was even gloomier. If Su Ping joined the institute, his astonishing talent would definitely be revealed, and he would receive a lot of resources. Damn it! His mood was even fouler. He thought it was the worst day of his life. Hes a mere human being. How much divine quality can he have? he thought. Soon, the tests were conducted. Besides gods, their vassal species were taking the tests too; many different races could be seen due to this reason. Some of them had bull heads and human bodies, while others had human bodies and snake nails. There were also spirits with colorful hair. To everyones surprise, several candidates from the vassal species illuminated eight black nails. One of them even illuminated ten black nails! Such results left a lot of gods with unnatural expressions and strange feelings. The more Mo Feng looked, the angrier he became. He clenched his fists tightly. It was finally the turn for Su Pings team. You go first, Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan was rather nervous. She nodded and then flew towards the golden stone. Just lay your hand on it. The middle-aged man gave her a weird look; he had obviously realized that she couldnt have passed the previous tests without external help. She was a human being Was she a slave to one of the gods? The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, not considering it a big deal. Even though Tang Ruyan was really weak, the Heaven Path Institute was a place where students became stronger, no matter how weak their starting point! That is, on the premise that they had enough divine quality to pass the test. Tang Ruyan laid her hand on the black ball. Soon, the black ball turned golden. One black nail, two nails, three It didnt stop until it reached the seventh one. Tang Ruyan was slightly relieved to see the result, but she was a bit regretful too. Seven nails was a fairly good result, but she didnt know if she could pass. She would have been more confident had she illuminated eight or nine nails. However, she was still surprised to have lit seven black nails. Did she have that much divine quality in her body? Am I such a good person? Tang Ruyan mumbled, feeling good for herself. She even held her head high as she looked at the gods present. She finally felt that she wasnt the weakest one around. Huh? Joanna was astonished by Tang Ruyans results. The girl was above average, considering the readings of the previous candidates. Su Ping was slightly surprised. Tang Ruyan didnt have much divine power, yet her divine quality was high. It was beyond his expectation. No wonder the divine quality didnt depend on bloodline. Maybe it was just a special feature related to the soul. I wonder what my soul is like, Su Ping thought. He stepped up to the golden stone. Su Ping as if the stone were staring down at him like a gigantic eyeball. None of his thoughts and secrets could be hidden any longer. Gods Tear Is it really that marvelous? Su Ping thought. He laid his hand on the black ball as per the middle-aged mans instructions. The sphere felt cold to the touch. Su Ping waited hopefully, but the black ball didnt give the slightest response after a long time passed. Su Ping was stunned and speechless. He then remembered the princess who had even failed to illuminate the black ball. Had he lost all of his divine quality because he killed too many people? But he always considered himself a good guy! He had always been observant of laws, and he was an excellent figure from every perspective! While Su Ping felt like crying, the black ball showed brilliant gold colors, which then spread out and illuminated the first black nail. Then, the second, the third The golden light suddenly stopped when it came to the ninth nail. Su Ping illuminated nine and a half of them. Phew. Su Ping was relieved. That was close. It was a terrifying moment. Did the Golden Stone hear his inward cry? The nearby senior with a starry crown was also surprised, wondering why the Golden Stone had been unresponsive a moment earlier. He looked at the three old men, then dropped the matter since none of them said a thing. Su Ping moved back and gave Joanna an encouraging look. Go for it! Joanna was acting solemn and anxious. She even seemed to be breathing at a slower rate. She looked back at Su Ping, nodded and then flew to where the golden Stone was. Chapter 985 - Three Academies Chapter 985: Three Academies Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Damn it! Among the Rain Clans candidates, Mo Feng became gloomy after seeing Su Pings performance. Nine and a half nails was already a great result. If Su Ping couldnt pass the test, then at least ninety percent of the test-takers present wouldnt! Still, if Su Ping passed the test, the Heaven Path Institute would realize the human beings potential and invest a tremendous amount of resources on him; such an outcome was bad news for him and the Rain Clan! Joanna stepped up to take the test while Mo Feng pondered. Soon, the black ball turned golden. Then, the first black nail, the second, the third They glittered one after the other. Ten of them turned on soon after, but that wasnt the end of it. The eleventh and twelfth black nails had also turned golden! All of the black nails had been illuminated! Everybody fell silent at the moment. So far, she was the only candidate who had managed to illuminate all of the black nails! Someone noticed that Joanna was from the Original Ladies Clan. It was said that her clan had a strange relationship with the ancient Titan Gods. The Titan Gods was a high-ranked clan with a long history. However, it declined due to an incident and disappeared overnight. Nobody knew where they had gone. Since then, their vassal forces had been subdued by the other clans. Still, the Original Ladies werent subdued for some reason. Still, they didnt have much potential, and could only manage to stand as a middle-ranked clan with their bloodline. The middle-aged man responsible for registering results was surprised. He looked at Joanna and sensed something. However, considering such an outstanding result, he turned and looked at the three old men. He knew what to do after seeing the surprise and appreciation on their faces. Very good. You may leave, said the middle-aged man with a smile. Joanna was slightly dazed by the result. She didnt expect that her divine quality would be as high. She knew about the uses of the golden stone, but she had never tested her divine quality. After all, it couldnt really improve her combat ability. In any case, the result showed that she would surely be admitted by the Heaven Path Institute. Unless Joanna looked at the three old men, finding that they were staring at her too with gentle smiles. She then felt relieved, and was no longer anxious when she returned to Su Pings side. She was thrilled, to think she would be admitted by the Heaven Path Institute It would be a breeze for an expert of the institute to pull the Demigod Burial over to the Archean Divinity. Do you have such a high divine quality? Su Ping was indeed astonished, and so was Tang Ruyan. She had broken the record thus far! Nobody had paid any attention to them earlier, but then they realized that countless people were gazing at Joanna after she broke the record. Did you cheat? said Su Ping telepathically. Joanna glanced back at him and said, Who would dare to cheat here? Do you think Im as cunning as you? You arent any better than me when it comes to that. Su Ping looked weird. He had known Joanna for a long time; never did he see her as a benevolent person. Didnt her divine quality suggest that she was a saint? Or rather, was divine quality unrelated to ones kindness? Su Ping felt baffled by this; still, he was quite happy with their results. Even Tang Ruyanthe one with the worst performancehad illuminated seven black nails, which gave her a good chance to be admitted. Were now the center of attention, Su Ping said in a low voice. Joanna said indifferently, Not we, but me. Su Ping didnt know what to say. The measurements continued; time passed and all of them were done. Some illuminated ten black nails while others illuminated eleven, but none had managed to illuminate all twelve like Joanna did. Once the tests were over, the middle-aged man closed the book he held and the brush made of divine power disappeared. He looked at the three old men and gestured at them. The harsh old man on the right side said in a cold and solemn tone, Weve examined your divine quality. Now, I will announce the admission standard. Everybody pricked their ears after hearing that. Those who have illuminated seven or more nails will be admitted. The rest of you should work on cultivating your personalities. Feel free to come again, said the old man coldly. The whole crowd in the field whispered. The ones who had met the standard felt relieved, while the ones who had illuminated six divine nails were regretful. As for those who had illuminated one or two nails, they knew they couldnt be admitted, and were moaning in sorrow. I didnt know the threshold was seven black nails. There was no need for me to illuminate nine nails. Seven nails is enough to be admitted? Why not ten? Why ten? Because you illuminated ten nails? Some cheered, and some were upset. Mo Feng had an utterly gloomy look. He knew his outlook was not good, given his result, but now he had lost his final hope. He looked at the princess of the Rain Clan next to him, who was the only person from his clan who would be admitted. His eyes were rather weird; he seemed as dangerous as a viper. The others glanced at the princess too. Those who failed the test, you have two options, said the gentle-looking old man who was standing at the center, Firstly, you may leave the Heaven Path Institute and continue polishing yourselves. Secondly, you may join the Heart Mirror Academy of the Heaven Path Institute and cultivate your divine quality there. You may still join the Heaven Path Institute when you reach the standard. The Heart Mirror Academy? I heard that its a place for you to meditate. All that is taught there is a bunch of useless moral lessons. The people in the crowd whispered. Now, please stand on the left side if you wish to leave. The old man raised his hand and pointed at his left side. A bubble immediately popped up; those willing to quit would be sent away. Many shook their heads and gave up after he said that. They would rather train pm their own, instead of wasting time in the Heart Mirror Academy. 1 After all, studying in the Heaven Path Institute wasnt the only way to become strong. Divine quality wasnt completely essential when someone wanted to become strong. Many experts had no divine quality, yet they were still able to become unparalleled geniuses that shocked other gods. Su Ping and the others who had passed the test were waiting quietly for their own arrangements. At this moment, Tang Ruyan suddenly said, That guy is still here. Su Ping looked ahead. He saw that Mo Feng, the young prince of the Rain Clan, was still standing there; the losers by his side didnt move, either. Besides them, many princes and princesses of other clans stood unmoving. They appeared to be willing to stay. Looks like the Heart Mirror Academy isnt simple. Or rather, the Heaven Path Institute is very significant to them, Su Ping thought. The competition among nobles was very cruel, and the Heaven Path Institute was an important step for them to become strong. So, they had to go there, even if they had to take a detour. Soon after, most people chose to leave; only a third of the people stayed. Those who stayed were taken away by the other old man. The ones who passed, including Su Ping, were officially proclaimed students by the gentle-looking old man. I hope that your goal in the Heaven Path Institute is to reach the peak. Let me ask you, whats the highest point in the Realm of Gods? The gentle-looking old man dropped his smile, and became solemn. In the crowd, a bold prince shouted loudly, The Ancestral Gods! The old man glanced at the prince and nodded. Exactly, the Ancestral Gods! I hope that all of you aim to become Ancestral Gods! Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment, finding the situation surreal. It had been years since the last Ancestral God had emerged. Every Ancestral God was a world-shaking powerhouse who would always change the balance of the world. Cultivation is a high mountain. This mountain is full of thorns and difficulties. You need to overcome your laziness, lust, vanity and other weaknesses, and melt into the mountain like a rock. That is the only way you can keep on climbing! This is not a demand; it is but my personal hope. I hope that all of you aim to be the best. Such a pursuit will prevent you from being distracted by temptations. Rest and errors wont be tolerated on the path to supremacy. So, you must be harder on yourselves! said the old man as he addressed the crowd. Everyone looked solemn; there was hot blood boiling in their hearts. Cultivation was more strenuous and painful than most things in the world. Therefore, one could not persist without a strong mind. Youre new students. I do not know you well yet. There are three academies in the Heaven Path Institute, namely the Fighting Heavens Academy, the Mending Heavens Academy, and the Unifying Heavens Academy. Each academy has its own, unique style. Youll learn about the details later. The old man faded away once he finished saying that. The middle-aged man who was responsible for the records opened his mouth a minute after the old man left. You are new disciples of this institute. Ill take you to the Allocation Mountain first, where teachers will answer all of your questions. I hope that you follow our rules. Those who violate them shall be severely punished. He waved his hand after saying that, and everybody was translocated to a place underneath a sky of purple flames; it seemed to be the middle-aged mans world. The fiery sky disappeared soon after. They were no longer in the square, but at the top of a huge mountain. Is this the expertise of an Ascendant? What a smooth use of the power of his world, Su Ping thought. He had just realized that he was contained in a small world, along with everybody else. All of them could have been killed if that guy had a nefarious agenda. After all, he was the master of all laws and order in his small world. They would suffer major setbacks even if they were at his level. They arrived at the Allocation Mountain. Experts with powerful auras and robes of the institute quickly dashed over. They were introduced as the Heaven Path Institutes mentors. Su Ping was already familiar with the Ascendant aura. He found that all of the mentors were Ascendants; they seemed to be even more terrifying than the ones he had seen in the Federation. Are these mentors as strong as Heavenly Lords? Su Ping wondered. Soon, the mentors recited the rules of the Heaven Path Institute. They also introduced the three academies. As the name implied, the Fighting Heavens Academy was focused on fighting. The disciples of this academy would often need to carry out dangerous battle missions. They would need to defend the institute in the event of an attack. 1 The Mending Heavens Institute, on the other hand, taught the skills of defense and assistance. 1 As for the Unifying Heavens Academy, it taught miscellaneous skills, including some ancient, lost techniques from various categories. 1 Su Ping and Joanna had different opinions in regards to the choice of academy. Joanna chose the Fighting Heavens Academy. She seemed to have long admired the institute because of its sub-academy. As for Su Ping, he chose the Unifying Heavens Academy. He was curious about the unseen stuff. 1 After a long time of consideration, Tang Ruyan also chose the Fighting Heavens Academy. She was the aggressive type. Unfortunately, you cant stay here for too long, Su Ping was slightly regretful that they didnt choose the same academy as he did. They could only stay for a limited amount of time with the employee privilege. They could no longer be resurrected if he randomly took them there again later. They would truly die if they were killed. Su Ping would not dare test his luck. After all, it was the Archean Divinity, and there were countless experts; they could be caught in a dangerous situation at any time. Ill ask the experts of my academy and see if they can move my world here, said Joanna. Chapter 986 - Cultivation Wont that expose our identity? Tang Ruyan asked. Although she didnt get what Joanna had said, she guessed something and was rather worried because of it. Joanna was a bit surprised. She shook her head and said, It wouldnt be a big deal even if we do get exposed. There must be records about the war in the past; I believe that the people of the Archean Divinity are also looking for the lost pieces. I belong to the Archean Divinity, and I just came back. Whats wrong with that? There was excitement in her voice. Tang Ruyan didnt know how to respond, so she looked at Su Ping. The latter nodded and said, Thats right. Even if were exposed, we can still return in one piece and think of other methods. We always have a last resort; go ahead and try whatever you wish. Tang Ruyan stopped persuading them after seeing that Su Ping was supportive of Joannas plan. They said youre from the Original Ladies Clan. Do you want me to help you find your clan? Su Ping asked Joanna. Joannas expression changed a bit. She said, Its already gone. My clan leader led my entire clan to fight in that war. Only a small part of the clan was sent elsewhere, to work as seeds for the future. I dont think they can be found. She knew of the cruel competition among the gods. The seeds were probably unable to grow up into anything even with her bloodline. Thats not necessarily the case. Lets just be patient. Maybe well find something, said Su Ping. His words were full of hope and power. Joanna chose not to continue with the conversation. There was hope deep down in her heart, but rationality told her that reality was cruel. Once they picked their academy, Tang Ruyan and Joanna were led away by the mentors of the Fighting Heavens Academy, and Su Ping was taken to the Unifying Heavens Academys cultivation place. The Unifying Heavens Academy was in the middle of floating mountains. According to Su Pings guide, the place had been created by a mythical figure in ancient times. That being had gone to a deep slumber after having lived for eons; its mind had stopped functioning, and its body turned into the mountain. Its consciousness had fled to an unimaginable space. The sky was vast and mountains floated in the sky like clouds in glowing light. At ground level, the brown soil and the golden leaves of the trees were just as remarkable. There was a concentrated divine power flowing in the air, five times as intense as in the outside world! The divine power was even denser on the floating mountains, which were cultivating holy lands. The Unifying Heavens Academy advocates the pursuit of the origin. To achieve this you have to observe and gain a deep understanding of all things in the world. That is the only way you can trace back to the source and become an Ancestral God! Unlike the Fighting Heavens Academy and the Mending Heavens Academy, the Unifying Heavens Academy aims toward lifelong research. Medicine, weapons, arrays; you may study anything and become an expert! said the mentor of the Unifying Heavens Academy as he addressed the new students, including Su Ping. Everybody was excited. To study everything in the world, trace back to the origin, and become an Ancestral God That was the path of the Unifying Heavens Academy! This is where youll be staying. Every five students will share one mountain; all the mountains have the same density of divine power. The distribution of those mountains, as well as all future resources, will be done in a fair and equal manner. You wont receive more resources depending on performance. But of course, there will be benefits if you work hard and stand out. For example, some mentors will recommend you to the grandmasters if they like you. No matter what you learn from the grandmasters, it will benefit you for the rest of your life, said the mentor with a smile. Everybody was surprised. None of them expected that cultivating in the Heaven Path Institute would be as peaceful. Would there be no competition, at all? Su Ping was similarly surprised, but found the situation understandable upon remembering what Joanna had said. An academy which upheld such fairness would certainly have a great atmosphere. Still, would the students laze around due to the lack of competitiveness? The atmosphere was key; all students would actively communicate and encourage each other to grow together if the atmosphere was ideal. None of the geniuses in the Heaven Path Institute were willing to settle and be mediocre; the atmosphere would definitely be positive. You must not fight nor commit acts of brutality against each other while in the institute. You must not plot against each other. If there is truly an irresolvable grudge between you, you may go ahead and duel, fully accepting whatever the outcome may be! The mentor added in closing, Okay, you may choose your mountain now. Each mountain can only accommodate five people; find another if the one you choose is already full. Everybody looked at the mountains and flew towards them. Su Ping picked a random mountain. After all, all the mountains had the same density of divine power; there was no need to compete. His mountain was soon filled to capacity. There were two males and two females aside from Su Ping. A man and a woman from the others were of noble rank in their clans. The mountain was massive. There were five groups of buildings; aside from the main palace, there were rooms for servants, cultivation, and guests. All those places had been cleaned up. Su Ping claimed one of the compounds and planned to start cultivating, but two of the others went to see him with the intention of going together to meet both the prince and the princess. The five of them would be classmates in the future, that was why they wanted to meet everyone and get to know each other better. Su Ping usually preferred not to waste time on such formalities, but he conceded and left with them. They went to the princes palace first. The latter declined their invitation, and was quite cold to them; he drove them away under the excuse that he would start cultivating very soon. After such a setback, the trio went to the princess palace. She was just as unfriendly upon seeing that the prince was not with them. She also used her need to cultivate as an excuse, not intent on entertaining the visitors for long. Such an incident had also left a mutual bad impression between the two nobles. Su Ping and the other two students didnt think highly of them, either. The scions of the major clans are truly arrogant. One of the young gods was angry due to the failed endeavor. He wasnt a prince, but he was a genius of his clan; he was infuriated because of their attitude. The female, however, didnt think much of it, as if already used to such coldness. She bade goodbye to Su Ping and the young god and then left. Su Ping saw this experience as a waste of his time. He said goodbye to the young god and returned to his palace to start his cultivation. The next day. An Ascendant god went to the mountain and introduced himself as their mentor. They then learned that a mentor was assigned to supervise groups of five students. Most mentors used to be students of the Heaven Path Institute in the past. They chose to stay and continue cultivating there after graduating. They had been entrusted with the additional task of teaching the freshmen. Youre currently God Warriors. Well, this young human is a Celestial God. You passed the second test with such a level? You must have a lot of battle experience. The mentor was a young and handsome god with a mature air. He wore a friendly smile. Su Ping remembered when Joanna told him about godly ranks in the Demigod Burial, where Star State experts were called God Warriors. It seemed that Star Lords were the God Warriors in the Archean Divinity. Has the cultivation system in the Demigod Burial deviated since it broke away from the Archean Divinity, and its general combat ability has lowered? If so, the Major Gods here equal the Ascendant State, and the Gods of Rules equal to the Celestial State. As for the Superior Gods, they must be even above the Celestial State. But in the Demigod Burial, the four Superior Gods are already the top of it all, Su Ping thought. Today, well focus on the cultivation of the Celestial State. Young human, you may listen to it too. I will tell you about matters related to Celestial Gods later, said the mentor with a smile. Su Ping immediately nodded. The other four students glanced at Su Ping. The two students who had gone to visit with Su Ping remained calm, but the prince and the princess had disdainful expressions. They seemed to find it demeaning to stand alongside someone as weak as Su Ping. Chapter 987 - Cultivation Beyond the Limits Every level has a corresponding power core. The core for a Celestial God is the power of laws they have mastered, as well as the number of such laws. God Warriors differ from each other when it comes to the power of faith and their small worlds. Today, we will talk about the difference between small worlds. With a smile, the young mentor asked, If your opponent is at the same level as you are, how can your small world completely surpass theirs? Anyone? Su Ping and the others considered carefully, not rushing to answer the question. The young god, however, frowned and said indifferently, That is an easy question. The number and power of laws used to construct a small world would decide its power. Thats the reason why we pursue the four supreme laws; our small world would become more solid than anything if we add them. That way we can easily crush opponents on our level. Exactly, replied the young mentor with a smile, Then, do you think this would set the limits? The young prince said thoughtfully, Ive heard of an ancient cultivation technique that can strengthen our small world, until it surpasses the limits of the four supreme laws. The young mentor smiled and continued, Theres indeed such an ancient technique, but it can only strengthen your small world in a limited way. Thats not the correct path. Oh? The young prince was surprised by the response, becoming much humbler. He seemed eager to learn the real answer. This is exactly what Im going to teach you today. The young mentor added with a smile, The Ancestral Gods of the Heaven Path Institute created a set of secret cultivation techniques years ago, which redefined the limits God Warriors can reach. This set of secret cultivation techniques allows you to own multiple small worlds! Multiple small worlds? Everybody was stunned. Exactly. You can create another small world within your small world. Combined worlds would be much more powerful than any single world! The young mentor continued with a smile, However, such cultivation technique requires great talent and diligence. Succeeding would make you far stronger than your peers, but if you fail, it would be a huge waste of time. Build another world within the original small world Everybody was dumbfounded by the concept, feeling that a new gate was being opened before them, revealing infinite, unimaginable splendors behind it. It was a path they had never thought of. Is it really possible? If we do that, wont our original small world be torn apart? asked the now excited young prince. Your cultivation is what matters. Nothing will happen if you cultivate appropriately, but making mistakes in your cultivation may lead to horrible results, like self-destruction, said the young mentor solemnly, This is the cultivation technique that the Heaven Path Institute teaches you. Look carefully These are multiple small worlds. He pointed with one of his fingers, and a spherical space appeared in midair. There seemed to be an ocean of stars in it. Within that worldanother small world showed up, filled with infinite flames. A third small world collapsed and appeared in the middle of the infinite flames; inside there was nothing but lightning and desolation. There are three difficulties regarding the multiplication of small worlds. Firstly, you must establish a small world within your small world, which means that you must break the laws in the original small world. You have to fully understand one of the laws you mastered, in order to create a unique world with it! The second difficulty is to make the two small worlds compatible, so that their force fields will enhance each other, instead of offsetting and weakening each other. The third difficulty is to master the force fields and various laws of different small worlds. You wont experience this until you start to condense your second small world. Seeing how shocked and solemn everybody was, the young mentor said, This cultivation technique is meant to break your limits. Its very difficult; however, you will benefit greatly if you master it. Even if you only create a second small world, you will still be far stronger than your peers. Youll be able to crush them easily! If you establish three small worlds you can defeat the strongest of your level with one casual attack. The princes and princesses of your clans are the best in their level and very close to the limit, but they are as vulnerable as babies to those who own triple small worlds. The expressions of two young nobles changed once he said that. Given their status as descendants of major clans, they had always been the leaders in their generation, and had almost reached the limits of the God Warrior State. They had been trying to condense the four supreme laws to build the strongest small world, all to be able to defeat anyone at their level. However, that was just the first limit in the Heaven Path Institute! Well If I may ask, how many small worlds can a person create in total? asked the young prince with a humble tone, dropping all of his arrogance. The young mentor smiled and replied, Your high ambition is worth complimenting, but dont aim too high. A lot of descendants like you are very talented. Some are even geniuses listed on the Chaos Rank. However, very few have condensed three small worlds. Still, in the long history of our institute, a lot of unparalleled geniuses have been able to rise further. One of them condensed seven small worlds while being a God Warrior! Seven? Everyones faces changed due to shock. Three small worlds were enough to beat the limits of the God Warrior level. Seven small worlds were already unimaginable. It wasnt hard to tell how vulnerable other God Warriors would be to them! The unusual genius who condensed seven small worlds is now one of the Ancestral Gods of this institute. A lot of grandmasters will notice you if any of you condenses five small worlds. Youll be able to learn a lot more things from them, including cultivation techniques that are more mysterious and powerful, said the young mentor with an encouraging and provoking smile. Everybody became excited, but they soon calmed down. They realized that the young teacher, who had only condensed three small worlds, was already a mentor in the Heaven Path Institute. It wasnt hard to imagine how hard it would be to condense five small worlds. I didnt know that there was such a cultivation technique for Star Lords Su Ping, on the other hand, was thrilled, feeling that the trip had been absolutely worth it. He had never heard of such a cultivation theory in the Federation. His master, Shen Huang, had never mentioned anything of the sort. He would have taught him if he knew of it, as it was unnecessary to keep it a secret. After all, the cultivation technique was extremely difficult; normal people might not even grasp the basics. It seems that this cultivation theory doesnt exist in the Federation. I should be able to crush any Star Lord in the Federation if I can condense a second small world Su Ping thought. He had challenged the top warrior on the Divine Lord Rank. Although he failed, he had detected that the person had only released a small world. The four supreme laws are just the first limit, but its already extremely rare for anyone to grasp all four of them. The path of cultivation is indeed long. There are still limits beyond limits Su Pings eyes glittered with hope. He looked forward to what he might grow into. He even wondered about the Ancestral God who condensed seven small worlds; what kind of extraordinary person he must have been when he was young. Chapter 988 - : Source The young mentor taught them how to condense a second small world. Su Ping also learned a lot from their conversation. The young mentor sensed that he had spoken enough for the day, once he saw that everybody seemed confused after a two-hour session. He said, Reflect on what Ive taught you later. Try to lay a foundation for your second small world as soon as possible. He looked at Su Ping and said, You stay here. Ill teach you about the cultivation for the Celestial God realm. The others looked at Su Ping. The prince and the princess simply spared him a glance, not thinking much of it. They said goodbye to the young mentor and flew back to their respective temples. The other two students nodded at Su Ping and left too. Celestial Gods have their own limits. The young mentor started the topic without beating around the bush. Celestial Gods should focus on understanding laws. You may become a God Warrior if you grasp a law to a point that you become adept in using it. However, thats just the beginning for a Celestial God. Some exceptional geniuses may master multiple laws, and even become adept at harnessing the four supreme laws! However, thats not the limit for Celestial Gods. Once you understand thousands of laws, you connect and combine all the laws that you know and find the source behind them. Thats the true limit for Celestial Gods. The young mentor looked at Su Ping and added, Of course, it will be very hard. Among the countless students of this institute, very few have tapped the source. You may consider it as your goal, and try to pursue it if you are capable, but theres no need to become obsessed over it and delay your advancement if you think its too far away. We may be close to immortal once we become Major Gods, but reaching the limits of every level is barely possible, even if you have infinite longevity. While people who used to be at your level soar high, you would still be stuck exploring in the old place. That would be a huge waste of time. Su Ping realized what he meant and nodded. Theres a black tablet inside the Unifying Heavens Academy. It is said to be a meteor from space which contains many ultimate laws. Although incomplete, they should be enough to help you understand a lot of laws. Lastly, the young mentor said, You dont have to grasp too many laws in order to find out their source. My master told me that some unparalleled geniuses would reach a vague understanding of the source by only mastering a hundred laws. There are many different laws and paths in the world, but their destination is the same. Su Ping asked curiously, Will there be any special result if I master the source? Special result? To put it simply, Celestial Gods who are as strong as you wont be able to hurt you, no matter what laws they use, replied the young mentor with a smile. Is that all? Su Ping felt less interested. He said, If I master the source, will it be helpful when I become a God Warrior and condense a small world? Trying to understand the source would only be a waste of time if it could only prevent him from being hurt by people on his level, as he was already impervious to such opponents. Of course it would be helpful, said the young mentor, If you master the source, the first small world you condense would be perfect; one that borders on the limits! A perfect small world is equal to two or even three small worlds. If you practice the World Multiplication Technique as a God Warrior and condense two perfect small worlds, you would be able to suppress rivals with four small worlds. There are very few God Warriors across the entire Realm of Gods who have condensed four small worlds. Enlightened, Su Ping asked, Can I go visit the black tablet anytime? Each visit requires ten contribution points, which you may earn by accomplishing student missions issued by the academy. The yearly championship can provide you with a tremendous amount of contribution points if you perform well. Alternatively, you may work as an assistant for the grandmasters. But to have the opportunity you would first have to display unique skills, or have a sharp mind. Realizing what was on Su Pings mind, the young mentor said, I can give you a student mission since youre a new student. It just so happens that Im in need of a few Fish Horned Beasts. Find them for me and youll get ten contribution points. Su Ping was stunned. He shook his head, as his time in the godly plane was limited; the way to exchange time and labor for contribution points was not suitable for him. He asked, Is there any other way? Another way? The young mentor was surprised by Su Pings refusal. It was an already great gesture of his to treat a new student in such a way. Who could possibly earn ten contribution points for capturing a few Fish Horned Beasts? You can also redeem contribution points if you donate items or rare materials to the arsenal, or the material warehouse of our institute, said the helpless mentor, not at all affronted by Su Pings attitude. Such a way to make contribution points was usually reserved for the nobles. He didnt recommend it to Su Ping at first, since he was merely a human being. Lost for words, Su Ping asked, Can I donate techniques? He didnt have rare weapons or materials, and even if he did, he would need them later. However, techniques were different; he wouldnt lose anything even if he donated them. Of course, he wouldnt reveal his ultimate techniques; that would only expose his trump cards. Any future fight would be like battling with his pants down. That works too. But theyre only valuable if theyre not registered in our institute already, said the young mentor weirdly. Countless techniques had been registered in the Heaven Path Institute. It was thousands of times more difficult to find a technique that didnt exist there, as opposed to donating rare materials. After all, materials and weapons were expendables; they could be stocked. Okay. Su Ping nodded and immediately copied some of the techniques he had learned from the Federation, including the battle skills that Elder Yan had taught him earlier. Once he saw that Su Ping had really decided to donate some techniques, the young mentor immediately led him to the library of the Unifying Heavens Academy, where there was an old man next to a tree. The tree was extremely tall and big; its branches and leaves shadowed the library. The old man was sitting right under its shade; there was an old womans wrinkled face as if carved on the trunk. The old man went and examined the records; none of the techniques offered by Su Ping had been registered before. Su Ping offered three techniques. Two of them were the battle techniques that Elder Yan had taught him; they were worth fifty contribution points. The last one had the first two levels from the Fist of Exorcist, which were worth 180 contribution points. This exchange produced 230 contribution points, so he immediately went to visit the black tablet. The object stood next to a windy cliff; there were also domesticated beasts hovering in the sky. A couple of people were sitting cross-legged in front of the gigantic tablet; they were gazing at the tablet wholeheartedly, as if trying to understand something. Su Ping examined their level, and found that all of them were God Warriors. Their plan is to fill up the number of laws they can grasp as God Warriors to tap the source, just so that they can perfect their small world, said the young mentor, who had tagged along, The road of a cultivator is long and hard. You dont have to be too stubborn. There will still be a chance to understand the source when you become a God Warrior if you cant at the moment. Su Ping nodded and thanked him for his kindness. He didnt say anything else. A white-robed young man flashed over and stood in Su Pings way before the latter could approach the cliff. You need to pay ten contribution points if you wish to enter the Black Stone Cliff, said the young man indifferently. Here. Su Ping took out his student badge, which was connected to his soul; it had recorded his personal information, and kept tabs on his contribution points. The badge could also allow him to be teleported straight to the Heavenly Path State, as long as he was still on the continent where the institute was located. The white-robed young man accepted Su Pings badge and deducted ten contribution points. He then said with a cold tone, You may only stay for three days. Please leave when the time is up. Su Ping nodded. Then, after being led by the young man, Su Ping found a cushion on the top of the cliff and sat down. Chapter 989 - Declination Is it a meteor from outer space? Su Ping gazed at the black tablet. The longer he watched, the more he noticed how rays of light were twisted in front of his eyes. A strange, indescribable feeling popped up in his heart. The tablet seemed ablaze, as if radiating a weird light with its flames. Is this how flames are created? Su Ping stared at the flames covering the black tablet, completely fascinated. Right before his eyes, flames came into being from the weakest and simplest structures. They turned from ordered to chaotic, and then the chaotic went back to ordered. The path of flames Su Ping was already adept when using the path of flames. Therefore, the path he knew best showed up and directed him to a new stage. While Su Ping was devoted to discern truths from the black tabletsomewhere else, in the Fighting Heavens Academy Both Joanna and Tang Ruyan had completed their paperwork, claimed their student badges and chosen their residences. They had picked the same island, which they shared with three gods. Soon after, a mentor went there and taught them rules and cultivation methods for God Warriors. Joanna was astounded by the World Multiplication Technique, as she had never thought of such a cultivation method before. Could small worlds be multiplied? Joanna couldnt help but ask, All Celestial Gods and God Warriors have their limits. Then, what are the limits for Gods of Rules? She was asking that question to aid her original self, who seemed to be approaching those limits, yet she had yet to find the opportunity to step up into the Superior God level. That was why she had developed a reincarnation, to find an opportunity to advance! The Gods of Rules? Their appointed mentor was a young goddess. Once she heard what Joanna said, she shook her head with a small smile. Thats an old term. That rank doesnt exist anymore. Also, in ancient times, Gods of Rules were bigshots only second to Superior Gods. Im only a Major God, so I cannot answer your question. Hardly had Joanna asked the question when she knew she had misspoken. She was smart enough to learn from other peoples conversations that Major Gods were as strong as the Gods of Rules that she knew from the Demigod Burial, and the Superior Gods she knew were only Gods of Rules in the Archean Divinity. No wonder the four Superior Gods failed to send us back to the Archean Divinity. They would have been able to do that if they were real Superior Gods, Joanna thought. Joanna changed her question. What about the limits of Major Gods? The mentor had noticed that Joanna was a reincarnation, and knew that she was asking on behalf of her original self. She smiled and said, I will gladly answer your question if you come to this institute in person. Thats only fair, isnt it? Joanna hesitated. Her original self could hardly leave the Demigod Burial, much less go to the Heaven Path Institute. The others looked at Joanna after hearing their mentors reply. She had left a deep impression on them since she had passed the test with full marks. They didnt know she was a reincarnation. May I know if theres any way for me to meet the Ancestral Gods of our institute? Joanna asked again after being silent for a long time. Her words attracted a lot of attention again. Even Tang Ruyan was surprised by this, but then she understood Joannas purpose. You want to meet the Ancestral Gods? The mentor was stunned too; she looked at Joanna, lost for words. She recovered and said, The Ancestral Gods are too honorable to grant an audience. Not just you and me, even our masters can hardly meet them. Every new student wants to become a disciple, but they never take disciples easily. You cant even meet them if youre an unparalleled genius on the Chaos Rank! She was rather blunt, as she thought that Joanna was being over confident. Such a request seemed like a random whim, for the girl to think she could meet the Ancestral Gods because her original self was a Major God. Im not trying to become a disciple; I simply have a favor to ask of them, said Joanna, knowing that the mentor misunderstood her. Even so, she didnt want to explain. What favor? The mentor frowned. About that Joanna looked around. She didnt think that those present could understand her. After all, the people she had met earlier had forgotten the glorious achievements of the Heaven Path Institute in the past; who knew how much time had passed in the Archean Divinity since then. It should be noted that time flowed at different speeds in different worlds. Its about salvation, said Joanna, after considering her choice of words. A fragment from the Realm of Gods was detached for some reason. There are still a lot of gods living on that piece of land. I hope to bring them back. The mentor was stunned for a moment, not expecting to hear such a matter. She glanced at Joanna and said thoughtfully, Such things do happen. Battles by the border are sometimes too intense and pieces of the realm may shatter, but drifting fragments arent too large. Our masters can easily find lost spaces beyond the realm. She looked at Joanna and added, Ill take you to our master. You may tell him the details. Joanna was relieved, and was quick to thank her. There had been a misunderstanding earlier, but their mentor was clearly not a bad person. Then, their mentor encouraged the other students to work hard, before she took Joanna away. They arrived at a temple and stood by the stairs. The mentor bowed respectfully and said, Greetings, master. Its you, Le Yue. Whats the matter? said a gentle, elder voice. Master, a new student is in trouble and seeks help, said the mentor respectfully. Then, she hinted at Joanna. The latter quickly paid her respects; her ever steady hands, no matter the battle, were shaking at the moment. She said, Its an honor to meet you, senior. Theres something that I wonder if you could help me. My homeland was detached from this realm and has drifted in an unknown space due to a battle from a long time ago. I hope you could bring that continent back to the Realm of Gods. All my compatriots have been yearning to return home She became excited when she said the last part, to return home. The temple was quiet for half a minute. Then, the old man said in confusion, Child, youre a reincarnation. In normal circumstances only Major Gods who have hit the bottleneck would choose to develop reincarnations. Your original self is a Major God, isnt it? How long ago are you talking about? From what I recall, battles have often taken place in the Realm of Gods, but not to a scale to affect a whole continent, has it? Joanna was shocked; she never expected such an answer. She quickly said, Senior, the students and teachers of the Heaven Path Institute fought a desperate battle against the Heavens. The entire Realm of Gods was involved in the war; the continent that I lived on was just one of the regions affected. The other continents were also broken apart Hold on a second. The old man inside the temple stopped her and asked in confusion, Did you say that the Heaven Path Institute fought the Heavens with all our students? Exactly! Joanna was dazed. Her mentor was also surprised as she looked at the former. After a long silence, the old man in the temple finally said, I cant do that. Child, you may leave. Joanna was stupefied; she felt that her blood was turning cold. She couldnt help but ask, Senior, please help me! If you cant do that, what about the Ancestral Gods? Nonsense! The old man scolded her from within the temple. You must not mention the Ancestral Gods with such ease. As I said, what you ask of me is impossible. Go back. Do not bring up this matter to anyone in the future. If you have only come to this institute for that matter, then I suggest you quit right now. Joanna was rather confused. She felt that whoever was inside the temple had drastically changed his attitude, almost as if he were a different person. Chapter 990 - Dead Joanna remained confused after being dismissed from the temple. Things didnt quite turn out as she had expected; the holy and awe-inspiring Heaven Path Institute had also lost its brilliance. She thought that they would help her without hesitation. But that wasnt the case. Why? Have we truly been abandoned? Joanna mumbled in frustration. She returned to her temple and cheered herself up. If theyre unwilling to help, well help ourselves! She had been a warrior her entire life, never one to admit defeat. I will make it happen if I become a Superior God or someone even stronger! If theres no other way, I can ask the four Superior Gods to go to his store. We can cut our plane into five pieces and slowly move them back, one step at a time. Joanna became hopeful again after considering that idea. Su Pings store would have an Outstanding Employee nomination once a year. She estimated that she would get three hundred opportunities to visit the Archean Divinity in a thousand year span, which should be more than enough for her to transport her hometown. A thousand years wasnt a long time for her. On the other hand, inside the temple that Joanna had just visited. An old man was seated inside the temple; he seemed to be partially real, as he appeared to be sitting there while also looking like a projection. Any direct attack would be useless. At the moment the old man was looking in a certain direction with a respectful demeanor. An awe-inspiring power coming from that place was gradually fading away. Shes already dead? What did the Ancestral God mean by that? That man has caused an Ancestral God to appear. Whats so special about her? The Original Ladies Clan has declined, but its members are still living a good life the old man mumbled in awe and fear, as the situation left him shocked and baffled. An Ancestral God had just informed him via telepathy of the womans identity, telling him that she was already dead, and that the absurd war she had described was going to happen. All the Ancestral Gods were able to peer into the future; it wasnt hard for them to predict what would happen. But, how did the woman know of it? The whole situation was eerie. Is the Heaven Path Institute destined to fight the Heavens and die together with them? The old man felt confused. The news was too appalling to be shared with anyone. He suspected that the Ancestral Gods would know as soon as he planned to reveal it. After all, if he did plan to reveal it, it would have already been spread in the future. Ancestral Gods could look into the future and trace it back to the origin, all to give him a warning at that moment. If that fateful day does come What if even someone as I sacrifice myself for what I believe in? The old mans eyes glittered for a long time before he heaved a sigh. His eyes became sharp; he thought that preparations were in order. The Ancestral Gods didnt inform others of the matter, which meant that the news shouldnt be exposed. However, he could still do some planning. A person whom the Ancestral God said to be dead brought such a piece of information to us. Maybe the Realm of Gods will indeed fall into chaos. On the cliff. Su Ping was devoted to the concepts imprinted on the black tablet. Those ideas looked like the most primitive gathering of laws; they were fully displayed for Su Ping to see; he was completely fascinated. His understanding of fire had been further improved; he had almost located its origin. Furthermore, he had inspected many other laws, and his understanding was greatly improved. His small world was quickly strengthened thanks to this enlightening. Su Ping then had a vague understanding of why so many people had gone to find inspiration observing the black tablet. Watching the primitive laws did give him the feeling that he was getting a sensation for the origin of all laws. If I can truly grab it, it would surely be the source of all laws, Su Ping thought. Unfortunately, he was still far from that point. Although the sensation was there, it was just a feeling he had yet to truly grasp. After all, he had yet to fully understand the four supreme laws. Time flew Three days went by. Su Ping left the cliff. He still had more contribution points, but he chose not to stay any longer since the time allotted to visit that plane was almost up. Besides the attainment of a deeper understanding of laws, he too accumulated a lot more strength during the three days. There was a lot of divine power on the cliff, and there was also other energy that was the original energy of the Archean Divinity. All of it could be transformed into astral power. Even more astral power was consolidated inside Su Pings body; he was surpassing the limits again. He went back to his temple, and received a servant outside the building; he was the one who received the cultivation elixir distributed once every ten years in the Heaven Path Institute. The cultivation elixir? Su Ping opened the box and found an emerald pill the size of a ring. He perceived the medicinal fragrance the moment he opened the box; the aroma began to spread. Su Ping felt that his bones and muscles were being stretched, and could easily tell it must have been a very rare medicine. Su Ping asked for the way to take the medicine. He simply placed it in his mouth once he learned that it should be taken orally. A stream of scorching, divine power gushed out the moment the medicine entered his throat. Besides divine power, there were also many types of powerful energies within. Su Ping had also detected the power of dragons and phoenixes. The assorted energy flooded into Su Pings body. As if conscious, it passed many different parts and then gathered in his astral oceans, which immediately began to boil. The highly purified astral power inside his astral oceanswith the influx of the new energywas further condensed. Su Ping was observing carefully, and found that it wasnt because his previous purification had flaws. Rather, the astral powers form was changing. To be more precise, his astral power was no longer simple. It had changed It turned into a new type of energy, of a level higher than astral power, yet slightly lower than divine power. Su Ping immediately observed the transformation of the astral power in his body, so that he could transform the astral power he absorbed in the future, to turn it into the same new energy. He could tell that it was better than astral power, at least five times as effective! Chaos aura is the rarest energy in the world. However, the chaos aura that caused the foundation of the universe has already been exhausted. Even Ancestral Gods would be interested in getting it. No one can get it at this point. Next to chaos aura is divine power. However, divine power is thousands of times weaker than chaos aura. Below divine power is deity power, which Green Lady mentioned before. Its even rarer. Then theres astral power, which is the most popular in the Federation. Astral power is generated on every planet, and is sufficient for anyone. My combat ability will be ten times stronger if I can transform my astral power into divine power, even if Im not a god, Su Ping thought. Unfortunately, he didnt know how to transform astral power into divine power, although there was divine power in his body, until the elixir did it and showed the mysteries of its energy structure. Divine power was one of the gods core secrets. There probably wasnt any medicine that could help him with the transformation. Even if there were any, it wouldnt be given to a common student such as himself. Su Ping really felt conflicted as he examined the transformation taking place in his body. A single elixir had increased his energy density by almost five times! However, the first time was often the most effective one. No one could have foreseen Su Pings shocking changes due to the elixir given to the new students; it was unlikely that the Heaven Path Institute had, either. As things stood, all creatures in the Archean Divinity harnessed either divine power or naturally-born energy of their own races. For instance, dragons could transform all absorbed energy into dragon power, which carried the features of their race. The transformation is almost complete. Maybe I can try to condense the Pendulum Astral Painting, the sixth one! Su Ping thought. The Pendulum Astral Painting main focus was time; once mastered, he would be able to unite the laws of space and time, and his combat ability would improve yet again. He immediately tried to condense the Astral Painting. Infinite energy was condensed in his body; stars made of pure energy and blood took shape. Time quietly flew by. After an indeterminate length of time, Su Ping heard the systems summoning voice. Their journey in the Archean Divinity had come to an end. He opened his eyes, still unsatisfied, but he was still delighted by the changes in his body. Although he didnt explore the Heaven Path Institute through infinite resurrections, he had managed to enter. Such a feat was truly rare. After all, even though he could see a lot of places in the Archean Divinity through resurrections, it was likely that he wouldnt learn much if he was being instantly killed by overwhelming opponents all the time. The trip would have been nothing but an eye-opener for him. Chapter 991 - Causal Duel Its time to go back. Su Ping woke up from his meditation, ready to visit Joanna and Tang Ruyan. Before he left, he told his servants to not disturb him, since he would spend a long time in seclusion. That was just an excuse for his departure; otherwise, their mentors would investigate the matter if he suddenly went missing. The bigshots could detect the anomaly if they heard word of this and searched in special ways. Fortunately, people often go into secluded training for years in this place. Some mentors teach once every few years, or even decades. It probably wont affect me if I just come out once in a while. Su Ping went to the Fighting Heavens Academy after making the arrangements. Thanks to the guards who sent a message, Su Ping soon met Joanna and Tang Ruyan. To his surprise, Tang Ruyan had already risen to the Fate State. In only a couple of days, she had leaped to the Fate State from the Ocean State! Her energy was not just purely astral power anymore; it was mixed with some sort of special energy, which was rather tough. Joanna, on the other hand, looked exceptionally calm. Su Ping knew her well enough to realize she was in a bad mood. He guessed the reason and asked, Have you talked to your mentors? They dont have a way to pull the Demigod Burial back to the Realm of Gods? Joanna glanced at Su Ping; her calm eyes were then filled with softness, noticing the care in Su Pings eyes. She felt really disappointed by the refusal three days prior. She didnt know whom she could turn to if the experts of the Heaven Path Institute were unwilling to help. She suddenly realized that the person who was willing to help her was Su Ping, who wasnt even a god. Joanna shook her head and dropped her random thoughts. She said, Theyre unwilling to help. Ill discuss the matter with the Superior Gods later; I may have to ask for your help again. Thats all right. Ill help you as long as I can, Su Ping promised. Tang Ruyan asked curiously, What are you talking about? Its a long story, and a private matter of hers. Su Ping shook his head, deciding not to elaborate. Tang Ruyan stopped asking, since it was a sensitive topic. She simply glanced at Joanna in surprise. She was reluctant to admit that Joanna, who was also a woman, was stronger than her. Still, she knew that the girl was very capable while being just a reincarnation, according to what Su Ping had mentioned. Her original self had to be even stronger. And yet, for a woman as strong as her to be forced to look for help This made Tang Ruyan feel weird. She also had the uncanny urge of giving Joanna a hand. Visiting time is over. We should head back; just say that youll be training in seclusion, said Su Ping, going straight to business. The pair was stunned for a moment; both felt regretful upon remembering they had stayed there for days. The current training was unimaginably effective for Tang Ruyan. As for Joanna, although her idea to relocate the Demigod Burial had failed, she didnt idle by during those days, having already found a route to break through. Given her maximum divine quality reading in the third test, she had been noticed by one of the mentors masters who was in the Celestial State. The latter had also realized she was a reincarnation; however, he wasnt bothered by it, and pointed out the way to the Celestial State for her! For those in the Federation, it was well-unknown that there wasnt a fixed route to the Ascendant State or the Celestial State. Not even Celestials could guide others on how they reached that level. They couldnt even teach their disciples how to reach the Ascendant State! After all, every Ascendant had a unique path, which was uncopyable! The only thing Celestials could do was to invest their rare resources on disciples they thought highly of, in order to bring about epiphanies. Still, the Celestial State master in that place had pointed out a feasible route to the Celestial State for Joanna. The route was extremely hard. But the idea of hardships wasnt worth mentioning to Joanna. Having a direction was all that mattered! She had been fighting ever since she picked up the spear. Was any day of her life not hard? Joanna didnt tell Su Ping the route she was taking, not because she wanted to keep it a secret, but because it was only suitable for gods. After giving instructions to the two girls, Su Ping took them away. He sent them to his small world since they still had some time. Then, he found a secret place and detonated himself, before he resurrected at a random location. Su Ping saw a lot of things in the Archean Divinity through consecutive resurrections. He was randomly resurrected in a city, at a beasts nest, and a village of the gods. Su Ping had an even better understanding of the Archean Divinity after only half a day. To his surprise, the Archean Divinity was obviously in order. Except for the desolate lands, all the residences of the gods and the other species seemed rather safe. This was unlike the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, which was a desolate and chaotic home to terrifying devils. Soon after Su Ping left the Heaven Path Institute, someone went to the temple where he lived. An invitation? A challenge invitation? The servant who was sent to watch over Su Pings temple was surprised by the golden invitation she received. Her expression changed when she saw the emblem at the edge of the invitation, as it was a challenge! Someone challenged her new master to a duel. Someone is challenging Mr. Su right after entering the Heaven Path Institute. Is he an enemy from the past? Isnt this the mark of the high-ranked Rain Clan? The servant was shocked to see the back of the invitation. A god from a high-ranked clan was challenging a human being like Su Ping. She didnt remember hearing about any grudges between the Rain Clan and human beings. He must be an enemy from the past. Mr. Su said he would train in seclusion when he just came. He must have seen this coming, so he left with an excuse The servant looked like a girl, but she had lived for almost a hundred years. She thought her speculation was valid, but she still needed to ask Su Pings opinion. Mr. Su has just left, and who knows where he went; Ill just wait until he returns from seclusion since he chose to dodge the challenger, thought the servant. She kept the challenge invitation for Su Ping. Even though invitations like those couldnt be declined, it was impossible to demand a duel from someone who was training in seclusion. After all, the training rhythm could be disrupted if the seclusion was interrupted. The Heaven Path Institute advocated for peace and allowed duels, but only if they didnt affect their training. Youre about to exit the Archean Divinity Counting down The systems notifications rang in Su Pings head. Su Ping finally noticed that the systemwho always talked to him in his hearthad the same voice as the standard notifications. However, the latter sounded rigid and robotic. By comparison, the talkative one was much more free-willed, not hesitating to talk about anything. Do not mock this system, declared the system again in Su Pings head, obviously angry. Su Ping smiled and focused his attention on what was ahead of him. Above him was a vast sky, while a boundless land was below his feet. He seemed to be flying, with the scenery flashing by. It wasnt true flight, as he was standing on the top of a gargantuan beast that looked like a cloud. Its full view couldnt be seen clearly; it was just like a moving island from his perspective. However, it moved at a very fast speed, and raised infinite gales whenever it flapped its wings. Su Ping found himself on top of that beast after a random resurrection, which left him lost for words. This thing is not as good as the Chaos Perception Dragon, but it must be at least in the Celestial State. Maybe its even stronger, Su Ping thought with a bitter smile. Soon after, the countdown was over; Su Ping flashed and disappeared from the beasts back. The beast suddenly winked; its eyes had been staring at the ground below. Just then it detected some sort of horrifying aura up close. What was the thing observing it in secret? The beast flashed and tore the void apart after thinking about that, then vanished into nothingness. Chapter 992 - : Luofu At the Pixie Pet Store in Woffett City, planet Rhea. Three people emerged from a glittering, turning sphere. They were none other than the visitors who had returned from the Archean Divinity. Both Joanna and Tang Ruyan were astonished to see what was around them. They knew that they had been teleported straight to the Archean Divinity from the store, but it was still even more surprising to be teleported back to the same spot. Two different worlds seemed to be somehow connected to Su Pings store. If the horrifying being backing Su Ping could lend a hand, my wish could easily be fulfilled, right? Joanna thought and felt even more awe for that mysterious entity. She thought it was likely an Ancestral God; a really strong one at that. Such beings were already beyond her imagination; their abilities were mind boggling. Youre back, said Green Lady in a pleasant yet casual voice. She looked at them, with increasing surprise in her eyes. Tang Ruyan had the most obvious change: she had leaped from the Ocean State to the Fate State in a single day! Both Su Ping and Joanna had changes too. Green Lady detected that Su Pings energy was now mixed and strange. Stay in the store; Ill take Green Lady to the Realm of Deities. You can reflect on what youve acquired from the journey while were away, said Su Ping, mainly to Tang Ruyan. Tang Ruyan nodded. She too wanted to cultivate in seclusion. Joanna glanced at Su Ping and said, I would like to ask my original self to take my place next time you go to the Realm of Gods. Huh? Slightly surprised, Su Ping asked, Didnt you say your original self cant leave the Demigod Burial? That was in the past. Right now, I should be able to convince the four Superior Gods to take care of my problems in my stead. If that happens, my original self will be freed and she can help in your store, said Joanna. Su Ping was enlightened, but he didnt really care. Since they couldnt leave the store, it made no difference to him whether she was there as her original self or as a reincarnation. He said, I think its enough for your reincarnation to stay here. The job at the store is very easy anyway. Joanna glanced at Green Lady and shook his head. I prefer to have my original self come here. Some of the customers you receive these days must be God Warriors. My original self will be able to take action and discipline any of the bad-tempered ones. While looking her in the eye, Su Ping realized she had benefited greatly from their trip to the Archean Divinity, and her eagerness to be named Outstanding Employee had grown. That was fantastic. Active employees could always help businesses flourish. Okay. Su Ping didnt decline her. He turned his head and said to Green Lady, Are you ready? Can we really go there? Green Lady looked at Joanna, with a lingering bit of suspicion on her face. She had been through that turbulent age with the Twilight Deity King. She had fallen asleep while sealed in the temple, back when the Deity King had used his body to block the cosmic hole. She didnt know what had happened to the Realm of Deities where she lived, she guessed its ending from the passing of her master. Believe in me, said Su Ping with a smile and a warm voice. Then, he brought up the systems cultivation panel, and saw countless planes displayed. Su Ping simply searched for the Realm of Deities. But soon, a long row of planes with the term Realm of Deities in their names had popped up in the results. The Original Realm of Deities? The Nine Suns Realm of Deities? The Green Emperor Realm of Deities? Su Ping was stunned by all those names. Were there many Realms of Deities? He read the introductions to every cultivation plane carefully, soon realizing that there was more than one such realm; thankfully the number wasnt too large. Every Deity Realm was named after the Deity Emperor who had mastered it, or the ancient calendar. However, the Realms of Deities named after calendars had a very long history. How many years have these realms existed? Su Ping felt that a vast and splendid river of timewhere countless great heroes, epic events, and horrible things were buriedwas passing right before his eyes. After heaving a sigh, Su Ping turned and looked at Green Lady. He asked, Which Deity Realm do you want to go to? The Original Realm of Deities? Or the Nine Suns Realm of Deities? You know the Original Realm of Deities? Green Lady was dazed by the answer. That was an ancient realm that had already fallen apart, eventually sinking in the river of time. Not many knew of that place, even back in the Realm of Deities where she lived. She wouldnt have known about it if she hadnt traveled the world with the Twilight Deity King. The Twilight Deity King was born in the Luofu Realm of Deities. Green Ladys eyes glittered. She finally started to think that Su Ping could truly have a way to take her to the place she wanted to go to. Luofu Su Ping immediately searched for it in the list. Found it. That place does exist. Its an advanced cultivation site, but not as expensive as the Archean Divinity. There must a Deity Emperor supervising it. Green Lady was at a loss, not understanding what Su Ping had said, except for the last part. She nodded and said, The master of the Luofu Realm of Deities is Luofu the Great. Okay, lets go. Su Ping was really looking forward to the trip. The ticket fee for the Luofu Realm of Deities was five thousand energy points, which was half the cost for the Archean Divinity. According to Green Ladys introduction, Deity Kings were on par with Celestials, while Deity Emperors were above Deity Kings. There were no beings with cultivation beyond the Celestial State in the Federation at the moment; at least not to Su Pings knowledge. Looks like the Federation can also be listed as one of the advanced cultivation sites, but its probably at the bottom of the list Su Ping thought. There were no entities above the Celestial level in the Federation, making it seem that the Celestial State was the end to all cultivation. However, even some Deity Emperors were stronger than others in different worlds. Ancestral Gods were also above Deity Emperors in the Archean Divinity. Therefore, there were actually two levels above the Celestial State! Ascendants can kill Star State warriors as easily as killing chickens. Ancestral Gods of the Archean Divinity would have it easy to dominate the entire universe if they went to the Federation, Su Pings eyes glittered. He suddenly thought of something and asked the system curiously, Why is the Federation not one of the listed cultivation sites? The system didnt respond after a long time passed. Su Ping was really surprised, wondering if it had fallen asleep. But then again. Did the system need any sleep, at all? Su Ping waited for another moment, but there was still no reply. He called out again, hearing nothing but silence. He could not help but curse in his heart. First warning for disparaging the system! a notification echoed. Su Ping: &a| Second warning! Su Ping immediately paused all his psychological activities. He asked the same question again. It wasnt until a few seconds later that the system finally said, This is your birthplace. If you enter this world like a cultivation plane and resurrect anywhere, it would disrupt the order of the world where you live, drawing attention from things you dont want to mess with. It wouldnt be a big thing for you, though. Su Ping raised his eyebrows, not expecting such a reason. He shook his head and stopped thinking about that. He was ready to take Green Lady to the place. His store would already be upgraded when they returned. After all, three days in the outside world equaled one month inside the cultivation site. Chapter 993 - The Blue Cloud Deity King Whoosh! Whoosh! Up in the skyseveral sword auras glittered as they darted at fast speeds. Some of them were ridden by human beings, and some were pure auras; all were extremely sharp. They were currently flying towards a golden-scaled insect dozens of meters long. The creature had golden scales all over its body, and a hideous looking mouth. Two men and a woman were moving around, trying their best to kill it, but the situation wasnt very promising. While the human beings and the insect were fighting fiercely, a vortex appeared in a nearby point midair, from where a man and a woman appeared. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was beautiful, clad in a green dress; she looked as graceful as an angel. They were none other than Su Ping and Green Lady, who were fully prepared as they set off to visit the Luofu Realm of Deities. Someone is fighting? Hardly had Su Ping arrived when he noticed the fighting. He immediately released his senses, finding that everyone present were Star Lords, including the creature. However, the latter emanated a profound aura, and an uncanny power inside its body. Green Lady didnt seem to notice any of them; she simply looked around with suspicion and confusion; she felt the place was definitely familiar. Around her was a dense deity aura, as well as an assorted energy from the desolate land. However, the types of energy and their feeling gave her a sense of familiarity. A fallen leaf could bring someone back to autumn; a frog croak could bring someone back to childhood. The pervading, assorted energy immediately reminded her of her travels with the Twilight Deity King. Is this really the place? Green Lady felt that the situation was rather surreal. She was at Su Pings store a second before. Weve arrived in the Luofu Realm of Deities in the blink of an eye? However, the familiar feelings gradually cleared all doubts about her of her current location, no matter how hard it was to believe. It was then that she noticed the battle in the distance and fixed her eyes upon the insect. A Demon God Insect? She was stunned. Then, her eyes glittered with excitement; she then dashed forth and appeared right at the center of that fierce battle. Her unexpected appearance shocked all those locked in battle. Then, an overwhelming aura covered the battlefield and paralized both the group of people and the beast; their eyes widened in fear, not expecting that the stranger was a Golden Deity. Golden Deities in the Luofu Realm of Deities were actually Ascendants. A tier above were the Deity Kings. It truly is the Demon God Insect Green Lady mumbled as she observed the being. Su Ping had dashed over at that point; she turned and looked at him. Is this really the Luofu Realm of Deities? Su Ping opened his hands, feeling helpless. Of course. Just ask them if you dont believe me. They must know what this place is. Green Lady turned to address the humans, Is this the Luofu Realm of Deities? S-Senior. The trio was confused by her question. But then, they thought of a horrifying possibility; that female Ascendant had ascended from another world. This is the Realm of Deities, said the young man in the middle with a prudent and respectful attitude. Senior, were at your service. The Green Lady was in a trance. She never really doubted Su Ping, but everything was simply too surreal. She never thought that one day she would be able to visit Luofu once again; the place that the Twilight Deity King had once defended. So to speak, had he accomplished his task? He secured Luofu, but he was already gone. While the Green Lady was trying to overcome her shock, Su Ping looked at the group and asked, Where are we in Luofu? Do you have a map of the realm? The three people looked at Su Ping; all of them noticed that Su Ping was a level lower than them. However, they could vaguely feel some pressure from the young man, which made them feel weird. The thought was dismissed as an illusion caused by the Golden Deity nearby, thus not considering it a big deal. This is the Vast Wilderness of Luofu. This Demon God Insect caused a lot of trouble and was trying to flee to this place. Weve been chasing it and trying to dispose of it for the sake of the people, said the young man in the middle, trying to establish a positive image. He didnt know where Su Ping was from or what kind of person he was, but positive images would always be more likable. After all, they were in the middle of nowhere. No one would know if the strangers decided to kill them. Su Ping understood what was on the young mans mind, but he didnt expose him. He asked again, Youve been chasing the creature this far, so you must have a map, right? After a moment of hesitation, the young man took out a jade chip and said, This is a map of the Green Continent Island. Its quite old, Su Ping said to himself after seeing the map. The three humans wore ancient-styled clothes like Green Lady. The jade chip seemed to be made of bamboo. Having learned a lot about the Realm of Deities, Su Ping extended his thoughts into the chip. Soon, a virtual map popped up in Su Pings head. Such a combination of energy and mastery are already quite advanced, Su Ping thought. They were indeed dressed in an ancient style, but whether a civilization was developed or not didnt depend on such superficial things. From a technological point of view, it was the mastery of energy that mattered. Underdeveloped civilizations could only make use of the energy from its planet, while developed civilizations were able to harness stellar energy as well as cosmic rays. The Federation, for example, was quite advanced when it came to utilization of astral power. The civilization in the Realm of Deities was the same. Although preserving ancient customs, it made use of energy as well as the Federation did. This meant that their secret techniques were very powerful! The Vast Wilderness Su Ping saw a gigantic island on the map; the Vast Wilderness was just a forest that only took up a tenth of the landmass. There were massive cities in other places, as well as tribes and totems. Those totems covered an area as large as the Vast Wilderness. Su Ping could feel the extensive scope of the place from what he saw on the map. This is the Green Continent Island? How many islands are there in total? Su Ping asked curiously. Thirteen. This time, it was Green Lady who answered Su Pings question. She seemed to have calmed down. Bearing a troubled expression, she asked while trying to hide her bursting emotions, There is one or more Deity Kings on each island! The three locals were stunned. They thought that the strangers had ascended from elsewhere. None of them expected that Green Lady would know their realm that well. Green Continent Island I wonder if the Blue Cloud Deity King is still alive. Green Lady thoughtfully looked at them. The faces of the three locals changed ever so slightly, as it was highly disrespectful to call a Deity King by name. However, considering she was a Golden Deity, none of them dared to make a case out of it. The young man in the middle said prudently, Lord Deity King is master of the island. She is naturally alive. He felt that his head was ringing as he said that, knowing that he could be sentenced to death for discussing whether the Deity King was alive. The emperors and kings are dead. Why is she still alive? Green Lady narrowed her eyes coldly. Even the air seemed a lot colder. The three locals were shocked. Is this woman doubting the existence of the Deity King? Not even a Golden Deity should be this bold, or could she? The trio cried inwardly, not knowing how to respond. Su Ping had heard a thing or two about the war in the past from Green Lady. He was speculating as he said, Why dont you ask them what happened after the war? Also, which island is the Twilight Deity King on? Why dont we go there and take a look? This trip was intended as a benefit for his employee anyway; Su Ping had decided to do whatever Green Lady wanted to do. The Twilight Deity King? The trio heard yet another Deity Kings name, now from Su Ping. They also heard that the strangers were planning to visit the Blue Cloud Deity King. Their hearts were shaking. They would have considered the pair as deranged, were it not for Green Ladys Golden Deity level. Chapter 994 - Energy Transformation Green Lady was stunned, not expecting Su Ping to say that. She then shook her head and said. Shes a Deity King. It would be too dangerous if we met her recklessly. Have you forgotten your employee benefits? Theres no need to fear a thing. Im here for you, Su Ping encouraged her. It wasnt easy for them to go there. Su Ping was hoping that Green Lady would enjoy herself to the fullest. Green Lady remembered her employee benefits too. She looked at Su Ping in shock, realizing from Su Pings expression that he meant it. Su Ping had miraculously taken the two of them to the Luofu Realm of Deities in the blink of an eye, so she no longer harbored any doubts. She took a deep breath, feeling excited. Fine. Lets go ask her. She was one of the Deity Kings involved in the war. Even the Luofu Deity Emperor perished in battle. Theres no way she could survive, unless she did something in secret. Yes. Su Ping nodded. Their conversation left the three locals in a stupor. Green Lady then raised her hand and instantly killed the Demon God Insect, which had been quaking in fear since she showed up. It was smart enough to know how strong she was, but it failed to dodge Green Ladys attack and died instantly. A golden core flew out. Green Lady threw it to Su Ping and said, The Demon God Insect is a rare creature born from the cracks of the abyss. It contains a special power; its core is a crucial material to make Ascension Pills. It can strengthen you if taken directly. The local trio shot covetous gazes, now that Su Ping had been given the core, but they had no choice but to give up, considering the powerful senior present. Su Ping didnt hesitate; he accepted the core and ate it on the spot. While digesting the core, he said to Green Lady, This is the map. Lets go. Green Lady scanned the jade chip with astonishment in her eyes. The Green Continent Island is exactly the same as it was back then. It is unchanged, without any trace of damage She crushed the jade chip; its perfect condition meant that the Blue Cloud Deity Kings participation in the war was just a show. The trio remained with bewildered looks when Green Lady and Su Ping left. After a long time passed, the woman in the group asked in confusion, Where are they from? Why do I feel like theyve ascended from the mortal world? She said that the Great Emperor had perished Is she not scared of being killed for saying that? Shes merely a Golden Deity, yet she has such an unbridled tongue; shes going to suffer sooner or later. A Golden Deity dares to meet the Blue Cloud Deity King? Shes trying to get herself killed. The young man in the middle frowned. Their words were rather odd. They kept talking about the war; there seems to be something going on. Unfortunately, the Demon God Insect is gone. We were hoping to reach the top and become Golden Deities with its core! What dense energy. While led by Green Lady, Su Ping absorbed the core in the small world behind her. The energy contained by the core was pure and special; it was deity aura, according to her. Unlike other creatures, the Demon God Insects carried a special power from the abyss, aside from the deity aura. It was that special power which made the core be seen as rare. Su Ping constructed a nest of cells next to his astral ocean and stored the deity aura he had absorbed from the core. He then stored the special power elsewhere, in his flesh and blood. He carefully examined the deity aura and tried to destroy it After all, even if something went wrong, he could always resurrect himself in the cultivation site. Deconstructing energy was a dangerous task; Su Pings own energy received a backlash. He found how overwhelming deity aura was after his analysis One part of its energy had already scorched the astral power in his body. Su Ping simply chose to reset himself through resurrection. Green Lady was completely relieved after witnessing Su Pings death and rebirth. She coldly went straight to the Blue Cloud Deity Kings palace. Deity aura is less powerful than divine power, but its about eight times as powerful as astral power! Su Ping had detected the horror of the deity aura during his energy deconstruction experiment; it was a very powerful type of energy. In other words, deities could easily crush peer battle pet warriors of the Federation! These people used their pets in a different way from how we do in my world. Su Ping recalled the battle he had seen and remembered it with clear detail. None of the Archean Divinity gods used pets. They simply summoned special illusions that would assist them in battle. The cultivation system with pets seems to have been created later on. Every age and every world has unique cultivation systems. Cultivation systems result from different circumstances. Is it because divine power and deity aura disappeared that we had to resort to astral power and pets? Su Ping thought. Green Lady, he suddenly said to the fast moving Green Lady, Can you tell me about the history of deities and gods? I want to know what happened in the past. Feeling slightly dazed, Green Lady looked back at Su Ping and then peered forward once more. History is fake; nobody knows whats real in history. As far as I know, this place used to be a different Realm of Deities mastered by another Deity Emperor! Its said that there are other Realms of Deities beyond Luofu, but the Twilight Deity King never took me there. There was chaos before the Realms of Deities came to be. As for the gods you mentioned, Im not sure. However, there are some ancient species in the Realm of Deities whose auras and appearance are similar to Joannas. If we have to set a sequence to things, the Realm of Gods may have very well existed before the Realms of Deities. The Realms of Gods came before the Realms of Deities? Su Pings eyes glittered. The Realms of Deities were advanced cultivation sites, and so was the Archean Divinity. But the latter was a superior cultivation site. The Realms of Deities were born from chaos, which then fell apart in the war that Joanna described, and then turned into the Realms of Deities like this one? Su Ping thought, Deity Emperors are the strongest in the Realms of Deities. If the Deity Kings are cultivators in the Celestial State, Deity Emperors would be a tier above. There are at least two levels above the Celestial State in the Realms of Gods. Ancestral Gods should be stronger than Deity Emperors. Right now, Deity Kings are at the top in the Realms of Deities. The Celestial State is the top of the Federation. So, as time goes by, the peak of cultivation has been declining The energy available for cultivation has also become sparse. From divine power to deity aura, and then astral power, there might have been ages once dominated by other energies. In other words, I need to find better energy in order to surpass the Celestial State and climb to higher levels. Su Pings eyes glittered. The importance of the system became increasingly clear to him. He could have never entered the cultivation sites or absorbed ancient energy without the systems help. Becoming a Celestial would have been his limit if he only trained in the Federation, however talented he was. Energy was everything. There was no chance to rise too high when energy was limiting. However, Im still too far from the Celestial State right now, and I dont know much about the cultivation and breakthroughs from that level. Maybe it has to do with energy, maybe not. But I think energy definitely plays a role in it. After pondering over the matter, Su Ping was more determined to transform his astral power into a more advanced energy. Su Ping had completely absorbed the core as they traveled. He had been trying to decompose the deity aura, but he underestimated its difficulty. He accidentally blew himself up several times during his various attempts, but he still failed to realize the nature of deity aura, which meant that he couldnt yet transform astral power into deity aura. Some geniuses from the Federation carry divine power they absorbed from relics or treasures. However, unlike astral power, such divine power cant be replenished after usage. Also, many secret techniques of the Federation are based on astral power. I have deity aura in my body, and I can learn deity skills, which must be more powerful than the secret techniques based on astral power, Su Ping thought. Joannas attacks are very powerful, partly because theyre based on divine power. I should ask her more about it later. The two flew quickly as they passed through the Vast Wilderness. Green Lady had been moving at full speed, but still, the island was much bigger than Su Ping expected. It was as large as several galaxies put together. Su Pings astral power was quickly being accumulated as they traveled; he cultivated and decomposed the pervading deity aura. He was already in the mid phase of the Star State. Meantime, Su Ping kept absorbing deity aura on his way, storing it in his body as a lake. Unfortunately, deity aura and divine power arent my original powers; I cannot use them to make Astral Paintings. I would have saved a lot of time if I could, Su Ping thought, feeling regretful. He was even more eager to transform his astral power. He believed that he would step up to a much higher level when all of the nine Astral Paintings were completed. Half a day later After traveling full speed without worrying about expenditure, Green Lady finally arrived at the palace where the Blue Cloud Deity King lived. The building was at the center of the island. Several thousand kilometers away from the palace, one could see a vague flight of stairs, extending to reach the palace floating high above the clouds. There were big cities surrounding the palace, where many cultivators dwelled. They were places where items and secret techniques were being sold, and a lot of organizations were recruiting. There was prosperity in the air. Su Ping had occasionally detected auras as powerful as that of Green Lady. Even though Golden Deities were only second to Deity Kings on the island, they werent that rare. Even the divine palace is exactly as it used to be Green Lady became even colder as she looked at the palace floating next to the clouds. The Twilight Deity King had blocked the cosmic breach with his body, yet the Blue Cloud Deity King, one of his peers, had obviously been living a great life in the Luofu Realm of Deities. Chapter 995 - Demand Chapter 995: Demand Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Green Lady led Su Ping to the palace through the stairs. A couple of guards wearing silver armor and crowns suddenly appeared and yelled at them. Stop! Who are you? How dare you break into the Deity Queens palace! The noises instantly attracted a lot of attention; everybody looked at the intruders with gloating faces. Get out of the way! Green Lady was very angry with the Blue Cloud Deity Queen, so she didnt bother with niceties. The guards obviously didnt think that a Golden Deity could be as reckless. Their leader unleashed deity aura, influencing time and space. He then said, I can report your arrival if you want to meet the Deity King, but youve violated our rules by breaking in. You can still be forgiven since youre a Golden Deity, if you apologize to the Deity Queen with me! Apologize? It is her who should apologize! Green Lady was more than infuriated. She should have been more rational, but she had grown confident after having seen Su Pings rebirths on the way; she already believed in her employee benefit. After all, whoever was backing Su Ping had the power to transport them to that plane, and was definitely capable of resurrecting them. 2 Youre asking to be killed! The head of the guards turned cold. He considered her willfulness was because she was close to their liege, or another Deity King. However, her last statement was unforgivable, no matter her background. He pointed with a finger, unleashing deity aura to confine her. I am going to see her today. Nobody can stop me! Green Ladys body was emanating green light. Swirling power was gushing around her like vortexes. At the same time, there were intense white flames burning over her fair skin. They were in fact the flames used to refine her, back when she was in the furnace, but she had tamed them, turning them into an attack of her own. I was burnt day and night for nine hundred years, just so that I could become a pill and help him. The emperor and my master perished. Why are you still alive? said Green Lady with a shrieking voice, her body ablaze. She instantly burned through the blocked space and marched towards the guard. The temperature was quickly rising. The Star Lord guards and the observers felt as if they were inside a furnace. One of the guards saw the graveness of the situation, and quickly roared, Hurry up! Establish an array! It was then that a cold voice burst out. Im your opponent! Su Ping stepped up, summoning the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and his other pets, which filled up the sky behind him. Dazzling astral power gushed out of Su Pings body; he activated the Astral Paintings, and used their power to enhance his bloody sword with their aggressive power. Time and Space Cutting! Su Ping roared. His power over time and space had grown considerably after completing the sixth Astral Painting, to a point that not even the Six Lives Buddhaback in the Universe Geniuses Contestcould compare to him. Su Pings combat ability had soared ever since he mastered the power of time and space. He could easily summon his future self, or cut and reverse the flow of time! 1 Of course, he could hardly accomplish that when there were stronger interferences, like those coming from Ascendants. However, all the guards were Star Lords; Su Ping was absolutely fearless. Huh? A mere Celestial Deity Finally, the guards noticed Su Ping. They had considered him a mere servant, never expecting for him to be as bold. Their contempt and fury disappeared when Su Pings attach reached them; their eyes then had shock and disbelief. 2 Is this really something that a Celestial Deity can do? The genius deities waiting to be admitted by the divine palace saw this and their eyes widened. They even thought that Su Ping had hidden his cultivation. Show me the deity skills youre proud of! Su Ping was shining with astral power. He made use of the Thousand Rain Sword Technique. Countless sword auras were shot like raindrops with faith power. In the meantime, his small world was also taking shape. Unlike normal small worlds, his was dark and desolate, as if countless bodies were buried in it. Damn you, devil! All the guards became angry once they saw Su Pings small world. Such a dark place suggested that he was brutal and twisted. All of them used their deity skills, bringing out secret treasures like flutes, swords, and musical instruments. They surrounded Su Ping with a unique mix of power. The sound of the music instruments confused the mind and induced hallucinations. However, Su Ping somehow felt comfortable as he was attacked by all the deity skills, which were more powerful than those of the Star Lords he knew, but less horrifying than he had expected. Break!! One of the guards had a brilliant and righteous small world, filled with flying cranes. Su Ping waved his sword, unleashing a brutal aura with his sword technique. He exerted thirty percent of his strength with the skill he had grasped in the Archean Divinity, then tore apart the small world. The cranes flew in a panic, and the wonderful world was destroyed, reduced to an apocalyptic display. Beauty that cant be protected is just brutality! 1 Su Ping stepped forward and slashed randomly, beating back the divine weapons around him. The guards were also forced to retreat. No one was able to stop him. How is this possible? Hes just a Celestial Deity! Is he the reincarnation of a Deity King? Thats impossible. How could an immature reincarnation of a Deity King cause trouble here? Hes hardly a Celestial Deity, going by the concentration of his deity aura. Theres still a mixed type of energy in his body. He seems to have ascended from a lesser world! There were many mortal worlds outside the thirteen islands. The strong experts of those worlds could ascend to the thirteen islands and become registered as deities. Su Ping was clearly one of the ascendants, since he had other powers besides deity aura. Bang!! While Su Ping stopped the guardsa battle between Green Lady and the Golden Deity guard was raging on in parallel. Her flames were swept out, as if intending to burn up the sky. She moved amidst the flames like a bird and struck the guard, then confined him in a mysterious way. Get lost! Green Lady waved her hand to push away the higher-level guard. Her eyes were cold, but she still spared the Golden Deitys life. Then, she flew upwards along the stairs to approach the palace. Blue Cloud, come out right now! she roared loudly; her voice echoed through hundreds of kilometers within the palace. Everybody looked at the girl who was bold enough to call the Blue Cloud Deity Queen by name, wondering why she had a death wish. How audacious! How audacious! Yells of shock and fury were heard everywhere. Many Golden Deities popped up further up on the stairs, ahead of Green Lady. They seemed to have arrived from another time and space, and were currently gazing at the trespassers with furious eyes. Those are the legendary flames. Who are you? Shes not a human being. She carries a strong pill aura. She must be a pill! A pill dares to trespass? Im going to swallow you right now! All the Golden Deities moved to intercept; their eyes glittered once they noticed that she was a pill. A pill with a Golden Deity cultivation was a rare treasure, even for Deity Kings. Green Lady was even more exasperated after noticing their looks, as she was well acquainted with such greed and hypocrisy. She then said with a pained expression, All of you survived because youre cowards. All of you should be killed, like her! The flames coming from her body began to burn even more exuberantly, as she was on the verge of an outbreak. She then remembered her employee benefits granted by Su Ping, so she gritted her teeth and chose to attack. She was going to exhaust her power and fight her way up until she met Blue Cloud! Right when she was going to destroy herselftime and space around her was solidified. All the battling and noise were frozen. Then, a voice came from a far off distance. A pill forged by a king You want to meet me even at the cost of destroying yourself. Why? A pair of long and fair legs stepped out of the void as the voice resounded. Time didnt seem to have left a single mark on her body. The hem of her hazy dress fell slowly, covering her beautiful legs, but the sight was even more alluring. Blue Cloud Deity Queen! All the Golden Deitiesas well as the other people who were here to meet herwere shocked to see her. Everyone bowed respectfully. Only two people stood still at the moment, both in the air and at ground level: Green Lady and Su Ping. Whoosh! The guards encircling Su Ping fell to their knees, trembling, as if seeking forgiveness. Su Ping stopped his attacks; he moved to hover next to Green Lady. You truly are alive With pain in her eyes, Green Lady gritted her teeth and said, The Deity King blocked the breach and saved the world with his body. How did you manage to survive the war? Slightly stunned, the Deity Queen said with glittering eyes, The Twilight Deity Kings power lingers in you. Were you created by him? Green Ladys expression showed more pain at the mention of her master. Her body was also shivering. The war The Deity Queens eyes flashed. She seemed confused and wary. She gave a thoughtful look at Green Lady, then said, Such a matter is not something you should touch. Ill spare your life for the sake of the Twilight Deity King. Just leave. He told me that they might not be able to stop the catastrophe, even if all the Deity Kings were to take action. Why are you still alive, and Luofu is still standing? Green Ladys eyes were bloodshot as an insane idea occurred to her. Was it a scheme? A catastrophe? A scheme? The Blue Cloud Deity Queen narrowed her eyes and stared at Green Lady. I dont know what youre talking about. Let me say it one more time: Leave or stay here forever. I want the truth! Green Lady shouted in fury, shedding all demeanor of a deity. However, her anger could easily be detected. As I said, youre not qualified to know the answer. The Deity Queen snorted and turned cold. She pointed her finger, and the world around her was suddenly stretched into countless rays of light. Everything was gone, as if none of it had ever existed. While immersed in such a domain, Su Ping felt as if his mind was also going blank. He was unable to sense either time or space, as if he were in the middle of an utterly desolate place. Damn it. Did she imprison us? He was shocked and infuriated, not knowing whether the woman was merciful or brutal. She imprisoned them instead of killing them. It was exactly at that moment when Su Ping heard a soft sigh. Chapter 996 - The Old Man Underneath the Tree Su Ping felt that their imprisonment was dispelled with the sigh. Right when he could see things again, he found that the divine palace was gone, and so was the Blue Cloud Deity Queen. There was only a green old tree full of vitality; there was green light on the leaves, which flowed like water and refreshed his eyes. An old man was sitting underneath the tree, with a board in front of him; there was a purple toad on the stool facing the elder. They seemed to be playing a game. Where are we? Green Lady opened her eyes again. She looked around and found that she was no longer in the palace, which left her shocked and suspicious. She didnt know all of the Deity Kings methods, but it was obvious that the old man was the Blue Cloud Deity Queen in disguise. She couldnt even see through the mysterious aura enshrouding that senior. She has forgiven you. Do not cause trouble again. The old man stopped laying down the pieces. He turned around to look at Su Ping and Green Lady with gentle eyes. He said softly, How did you learn about the war that you mentioned earlier? Green Lady asked in shock, Who are you? Humph. Ignorant junior. Are you still not thanking Master for saving your life? said the toad with a snort, but its voice was that of a young girl; its cheeks puffed out as it talked. Recalling the recent interactions, Su Ping realized that the old man had been their rescuer. He felt puzzled. Since they were freed from a Deity King, this old man was very likely one himself. He immediately asked Green Lady via telepathy, Who is this Deity King? Do you know him? Green Lady shook her head. I saw all of the Deity Kings in the past, but not this one. He must have risen afterwards. Senior, do you know about the war that took place years ago? The war that took place years ago? The old man was clearly surprised by Green Ladys choice of words. He looked at her carefully and then examined Su Ping. No one could tell what was on his mind; he only asked after some time had passed, You come from other places, dont you? Green Lady gritted her teeth and said, Yes, but I was born here. The Twilight Deity King was loyal and friendly. I didnt know he had treated a pill this nicely the old man mumbled and then shook his head. Since you dont belong here, its best if you dont stay here too long. You will find the answer to your question in due time. The Blue Cloud Deity Queen is not a hypocrite. Dont be rude to her. Once he heard the old man defend the Deity Queen, the Green Lady said with a contorted expression, I only want to know the truth about what happened. The old man gave a slight shake of his head. The truth you seek is pointless. What happened has already happened. If you really want to do something, live a good life. I It was obviously something that Green Lady couldnt accept. But the old man had stopped her in a way that couldnt be refused. She would not dare disobey, even though she was furious. Your strength is rather special. It seems to be from another cultivation system, the old man fixed his eyes upon Su Ping and said, Ive thought of strengthening ourselves with the power of beasts; I didnt know there really was a world where people cultivated in such a way Su Ping was dazed, and felt slightly cold. It was horrifying to find that the old man had seen through him that easily. Was that the perception of the Celestial State? Unfortunately, your energy isnt as powerful as deity aura. Theres also divine power in your body. Its a power from ancient times, but you only stored it; it hasnt been absorbed yet. Maybe the way to make use of it has already been lost. Its not unusual that you wouldnt know how to absorb it The old man suddenly raised one of his fingers. Light gathered in one of his fingertips, increasing in brilliance as if billions of glittering needles were being compressed, until the light condensed into a single point, which looked like a revolving Eight Diagram. This is the origin of deity aura. It can transform the strength in your body into deity aura. Theres also a little something from me in it. I hope you can grasp it well. The Eight Diagram darted forward as the man spoke, entering the center of Su Pings eyebrows and quickly disappearing. Su Ping immediately detected a very special power appearing in his body. The power was dispersed in his two astral oceans. Then, he felt that his two repositories were attracted to each other, as if about to merge. Young man, cultivate well. I hope you can let the Realm of Deities return someday. I will keep on fighting until the day comes, the old man said softly with a smile. Both Su Ping and Green Lady were stunned; they were completely baffled by what the old man had said. However, the old man gradually vanished into the fog that emerged around them before they had a chance to speak. The tree and the old man were nowhere to be seen once the fog dispersed. Master, you offered your legacy to a human kid that easily? Thats too reckless. The green tree stood between the sky and the earth, while the old man and the purple toad continued playing the game. The toad spoke in a pleasant girls voice; the black bell on its neck made it look rather cute. I couldnt see the past of that human; an emperor-level being must have blocked it. His energy and cultivation system arent like anything we know. Just consider it as a favor and a gift for the future war. The old man lowered his head with a vague smile. The purple toad winked and said, Why do they know about the war? That pill asked the Blue Cloud Deity Queen why she was still alive. But she doesnt know that the Blue Cloud Deity Queen dies in the most miserable way. She fights until she sheds the last drop of her blood. Shes not even able to enter the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, forever imprisoned in that war, wandering in the void. All the Deity Kings have tried. So have I The old man heaved a sigh with glittering eyes. Where are we? Su Ping looked around and noticed a dense demonic aura. They seemed to be in the middle of a desolate plain; they occasionally saw steaming swamps and forests. Su Ping remembered what the old man had said, and quickly began to examine himself. He soon noticed two vortices in his astral oceans, attracting each other and absorbing astral power. Astral power entered from one side of each vortex, to be transformed into deity aura which was spewed on the other side! Yes, authentic deity aura! Su Ping was shocked, as the two vortices were like deity aura transformers, continuously converting his astral power. Is he transforming me into a deity? I dont need to adopt another cultivation system, or ascend to higher levels. He gave me a chance to become a deity with a mere finger Su Ping was shocked. The old man was so terrifying that he was unsure whether he was a Deity King or a Deity Emperor. Su Ping thought of something and asked Green Lady, Did you ever meet Deity Emperor Luofu? Green Lady was still overwhelmed because of all that had happened. She snapped out of her brooding to nod and say, Yes. I witnessed Deity Emperor Luofus feats when he fought in the war. Are you thinking that the senior we just saw was him? But Deity Emperor Luofu was young and vigorous, not a dying old man She suddenly paused. Whats the matter? Green Lady had a suspicious expression. Not just Deity Emperors, even Golden Deities were able to easily change their appearances and aura. The old man had easily rescued them from the infuriated Blue Cloud Deity Queen. Is he really that emperor? But the emperor has already fallen The Green Lady felt at a loss. Su Ping stopped asking, since he saw how dazed she was. He continued with his careful examination, evaluating the changes in his body. Apart from the continuous conversion of astral power, Su Ping felt that something was flowing into his head as his consciousness sank into the vortices; they were several secret techniques and a cultivation art! Su Ping was shocked after reading the cultivation art, as it could turn a mortal into a Deity King! Mystic Shining Wheel Sutra! Su Ping recited the arts name to himself, becoming even more curious about the old mans identity. He was almost certain that the old man was a Deity Emperor. He gave me such a valuable cultivation art and helped me with deity aura conversion. He clearly wants to train me, but weve never met before. Why did he invest so much in me? Su Ping was confused. He wasnt suspecting the nature of the techniques, as the old man could have easily killed him without using any schemes. Su Ping thought for a moment and decided to pass the secret techniques to Green Lady. She was a pill, but she could also become a Deity King. The cultivation art truly shocked her, since it would help her rise further. Still, the old man had given it away without any hesitation. He had to be a Deity Emperor! Green Lady eventually shook her head, not planning to practice the art. My cultivation is pointless. You may eat me when youre about to become a Deity King. I can increase your odds of breaking through. Su Ping was stunned. He felt helpless as he said, Who said anything about eating you? If I want to become a king, Ill count on myself instead of eating my employee. Green Ladys eyes glittered. She looked at Su Ping as she thought, then replied, I know youre very gifted, but when you reach the final bottleneck, youll know that talent doesnt mean much. It takes an opportunity to become a Deity King. Ill be your opportunity. Su Ping knew it was difficult to reach the Ascendant State, even more so when it came to the Celestial State, but he never thought of breaking through by swallowing Green Lady. In any case, those levels were still too far away. He shook his head and said, Maybe later. Just practice the technique when you have time. Even if you want to be eaten by me, maybe your effect will be better after you practice the techniques, dont you think? Green Lady rolled her eyes, speechless and dazed. However, she didnt think that Su Ping meant it, given how bluntly he had said it. She simply heaved a sigh, choosing not to decline again. He wont let us meet the Deity Queen anymore. Is there anything else you want to do? asked Su Ping. Green Lady narrowed her eyes and looked around. I want to take a look at this place. Chapter 997 - Limits of the Small World Sure. Su Ping accompanied Green Lady to travel in Luofu. They didnt have a clear destination at first. But then, Green Lady remembered the Twilight Deity Kings island, and learned from the deities she encountered that it still existed. She immediately went to the island with Su Ping in tow. Everything looks the same. Green Lady arrived in Linglong Island, the place owned by the Twilight Deity King. She was very familiar with the place, even though it was extremely vast. She led the way for Su Ping. Her eyes were filled with hot tears. Her shock increased as she pressed on, since everything looked just like before. Did the Deity Emperor restore it? He must have restored the island to honor my lord Green Lady thought. They encountered a lot of ferocious beasts on the way. Some were Star Lords, and some were in the Ascendant State. Su Ping had transformed all of his astral power into deity aura while they traveled; only deity aura and divine power remained in his body. Su Ping had yet to master the transformation of divine power. However, the two vortices in his body had already transformed his body into a deitys. Its mass was eight times denser than before, when he used astral power! Su Ping could then directly absorb the surrounding deity aura to cultivate. Normally speaking, energy cultivation would require a change of techniques. However, what astonished him was that his Chaos Star Chart could directly absorb deity aura. His cultivation became even faster. Su Ping gradually mastered the aggressive deity skills he had inherited from the vortices while fighting the beasts. My astral oceans have been transformed into deity oceans. Their coverage is the same, but they contain eight times as much energy as before The two vortices had brought forth a qualitative change for Su Ping. Such an improvement was as significant as the one that occurred between the Fate State and the Star State. Su Ping could tear apart normal Star Lord beasts with mere physical strength and his small world. His death dealing would be even faster if he made use of his deity skills. With my current strength, if I were to challenge the Divine Lord Rank again, the girl who ranked tenth would probably not endure a single attack of mine. The continuous battles helped Su Ping gain a better understanding of his strength. He also was reaching the advanced phase of the Star State. As a matter of fact, he could break into the Star Lord State at any time. However, he thought that there was still room for improvement, so he chose to postpone the breakthrough. Two days after they left Luofu, Green Lady and Su Ping marched all the way to the inner territories of the island, where cities had been established and deities were flying. Occasional swords could be seen flying and zooming[a] in the sky. Seven Suns City, Mountain City Green Lady was thrilled to see those cities as they passed; they were exactly as before. Their locations and sizes were completely unchanged. On the last day granted by the system, Green Lady and Su Ping arrived at the Twilight Deity Kings palace. The place stood majestically, rising high into the sky with many guards protecting the premises. Green Lady couldnt help but enter. Surprisingly, the guards in the palace were surprised to see Green Lady, but none of them stopped her. They simply allowed her and Su Ping to break in. Green Lady moved inside the familiar palace, while swept by a surreal feeling. Everything was almost identical to how she remembered. She even wondered if she had been living in a dream for years, and that the horrible nightmare had finally reached an end. Maybe Master is still alive? The idea occurred to her. Her mind was in turmoil, even though she was an Ascendant State expert. Su Ping was also surprised by the situation. He walked with Green Lady inside the palace, hoping to meet the Deity King, only to be informed later that the Deity King was out. Therefore, they wandered the palace until Green Ladys benefit time was over. He felt no regret, even though he had not done anything that day. Green Lady wasnt interested in cultivating, and he didnt want to force her, either. He could return on his own later to train his pets. He was already half a deity by then; cultivating there would be much more efficient for him. The light flashed again. Su Ping and Green Lady reappeared, and found themselves back at the store. Su Ping felt strangely warm as he looked at Joanna and Tang Ruyan on the couch. He smiled and woke them up. The two of them ended their cultivation after seeing that Su Ping was back. Joanna narrowed her eyes the moment she laid eyes on him. Your body seems to have changed. Your eyes are keen. Su Ping smiled and told them how he had received an old mans help. He didnt keep any secrets from them, except that about the system itself. Besides, such information wasnt a big deal. Su Ping would remember the old man underneath the tree, as he owed him a big favor. However, it still puzzled him why the man would help him like that. Green Lady was still regretting that she had to leave the palace, and was silent at the moment. Su Ping looked at the store and checked the upgrade progress, only to find that it would require twenty hours more. Its indeed possible to transform astral power into deity aura, but the transformation rate is too low. Su Ping absorbed the dispersing astral power inside his store and transformed it inside the vortices. However, the deity aura he received was so thin that he might as well try absorbing deity aura directly. Carry on. Ill be going on another tour, Su Ping said to Joanna and Green Lady. Their employee benefits had been used up, and the cultivation sites were too dangerous for them. However, he could still go there. Once he said goodbye to them, Su Ping entered the Luofu Realm of Deities again. Five thousand energy points as ticket fee was nothing worth mentioning for Su Ping, since he had saved his revenues for three years. Su Ping found himself in the middle of a forest when he arrived in[b] the Realm of Deities, surrounded by a heavy demon aura. This time, he was alone and could fight in the way he wanted. Come on out. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton and his other pets. Then, not intending to conceal his presence, he unleashed a brilliant, silver colored deity aura. Soon enough, a beast that was hiding in the dark couldnt hold any longer and attacked Su Ping. Go! Su Ping immediately had the Inferno Dragon and other pets attack. The ambusher was a Star State beast. Even though it had grown in the Realm of Deities and was as strong as the rare Star State pets in the Federation, it was still torn apart rather quickly. Su Ping didnt stop his pets from swallowing its flesh and core. Evolution for beasts is much more brutal than that of human beings. I cannot create a transformation vortex in my pets, but I should be able to gradually transform their attributes if I let them eat the beasts in this place, Su Ping thought. Then, leading the Little Skeleton and his other pets, he marched fearlessly in the unknown beast grounds of that unknown island. Did you hear the noise? Oh my god. Whos yelling in this forbidden land? Arent they afraid of waking up that thing? Lets hurry up and leave. Weve met Golden Deity zombies at the edge. Its said that this forbidden land is unclean, and that some ancient creatures were buried here. That wild laughter couldnt have been uttered by a human being! Far in the distancea family team who had been exploring that forbidden land chose to quickly take their leave. Its leader, a Golden Deity expert, had a grave expression. While in the forbidden land, Su Ping led the Little Skeleton and the others towards places where the demon aura was thick. The demon beasts they encountered on the way were increasingly stronger; most of them were Star Lords. Huh? A horrifying power blasted in front of Su Ping. A giant, thickly furred lion suddenly dashed out from the black soil. It was appalling to see that, although half of the lions skull was broken, there was no blood or brains in the wound! The lion gazed at Su Ping with its only eye, which only had the white sclera left. Its a Golden Deity? Its so badly wounded. Wait, it also has an undead aura! Su Ping was very sensitive to the undead aura, having visited the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. He realized that the lion was already dead! And yet, the power released by the lion indicated that it was still a living creature. Is it possible that, just like the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, dead creatures can also move about here? Su Ping wasnt at all scared by the lions white eye. He was rather curious about the special laws of that place, which allowed undead creatures to move freely. An Ascendant undead creature Su Pings eyes glittered. I havent fought anything in the Ascendant State yet. Anyone would have been scared out of their wits if they knew what was on Su Pings mind, wondering why a Star State warrior would dare to fight an Ascendant creature. It wouldnt have crossed his mind before, as he would have been instantly killed without a chance to practice. However, he was different by then; normal Star Lords would be crushed by him. He could not measure the limits of his strength without a worthy opponent. Show me the Ascendant State strength. Su Ping immediately summoned the Little Skeleton and the other pets to stay close. All of them had detected the lion, and considered it a formidable enemy. However, none of them flinched; they simply stood in front of Su Ping and bared their fangs, as if about to fight with their lives on the line. Su Ping directly activated his dual merging and then unleashed his small world. Power of faith, deity aura, divine power! Su Ping released all the power at his disposal without a care for consequence or cost! The lion seemed to have been provoked when his aura rose to the peak; it roared and charged at Su Ping. Hardly had it dashed out when time and space in its surroundings were torn apart. It flashed and instantly reappeared, shrouded in a strange power. Su Pings small worldmade of multiple lawsbegan to fall apart when facing such a power. Eventually, only the laws of time, destruction and vitality remained. The law of chaos, which hadnt been fully mastered, was almost falling apart too. What kind of power is that? Su Ping was shocked by that attack. It wasnt that he hadnt yet experienced being killed by an Ascendant before. Creatures of Celestial level and above had also killed him. However, they had killed him at such a fast speed that he hadnt even been able to tell how he died. He was currently able to feel the lions power, which was neither the power of laws, faith nor worlds, but one he had never seen before. Why were the supreme laws left intact? Is it because the lion is also using some sort of law or path? My master said that you have to create your own path in order to reach the Ascendant State. That is why the method to become an Ascendant cant be taught. Is this special power the path that the undead lion created? Its path destroys all laws, but it cant fully demolish the supreme ones Countless thoughts flashed in Su Pings head the moment his small world was shattered. He suddenly had an epiphany, a sort of glimpse to the Ascendant State. Unfortunately, the moment of enlightenment was too short. The next moment, he was enshrouded by a heavy pressure from the undead aura, giving him no time to consider anything else. Draw the sword! Su Ping didnt wait to die. Instead, he roared and drew out the Blood Cloud Sword, which contained the power to slay Ascendants, even though he was too weak to fully activate it. Still, Su Ping exerted ninety percent of his strength with the trick he had devised in the Archean Divinity. Bang! A sword aura dashed out, which was even more dazzling than sunlight. The world instantly lost its splendor. That sword aura contained Su Pings spirit as well as all of his divine power, deity aura and power of faith, which were perfectly combined. There was an explosion, then time and space collapsed. All the energy and laws that filled the world were being torn apart at this moment. Only the glowing sword aura could be seen moving towards the lions mouth. However, a deafening roar suddenly burst out. Next, the seemingly unstoppable sword aura was shattered like glass. The broken sword aura left shallow marks on the undead lions face. Right after, Su Ping had already drowned in the massive mouth. Bang! A heavy smell of blood was coming from the lions mouth, but Su Ping resurrected next to it only one second later. His eyes were glowing. He wasnt scared at all; rather, he was excited. Even though the lion had killed him with ease, he looked at it like a hunter examining his prey. Not enough. I could have caused greater damage if I were stronger and my sword aura were more powerful! Su Pings eyes glittered. Although he failed, his sword aura left many shallow marks on the lions face. Su Ping believed that the marks would have cut deeper, really inflicting damage if his sword aura were more powerful! My body capacity is already reaching the limit, unless I condense a second small world and concentrate the power of the two small worlds on my sword. Then, it would be ten times more powerful! However, my first small world hasnt been perfected yet. The law of chaos that I obtained from the Chaos Perception Dragon is too weak Su Pings eyes glittered. He had to master all the four supreme laws to perfect the first small world, while the law of chaos was his only weakness among the four laws. He hadnt fully grasped it yet. [a]Rustling produces a somewhat muted sound. Like rustling leaves as you walk in autum Zooming could work, by what I think you meant, but let me know what you think. [b]Large places would use in Still, for some reason on is used when arriving on a planet. Islands and towns also tend to use at Chapter 998 - LV5 Store The fight went on. Su Ping was swallowed by the undead lion, to later resurrect again and again. He tried his best every time. His attacks became increasingly faster as he approached his limits. Although still unable to cause damage to the undead lion, he was getting accustomed with quick outburst attacks. Later, Su Ping simply stopped merging with his pets, letting them join the battle, so that they could also grow too. Once the fusion with his pets was dispelled, the battle became even more challenging for him. However, he gradually figured out a way for him to keep up with the undead lion, and he reduced the blast effect with his small world. The undead lion seemed to know nothing except killing. No matter how many times Su Ping resurrected, it simply killed him again and again. Su Ping and the undead lions battlefield was gradually moved to the depths of the forbidden land. He couldnt care less about the environment, as he was fully devoted to fighting. That is, until a roar suddenly burst out. Both Su Ping and the undead lion stopped. The brutal and bloodthirsty lion seemed to have been hit in the head; it trembled with fear and crouched. Su Ping was also wary. He felt that both his skin and his heart were quaking. His legs also began to shake beyond his control. Such horror, one that was more severe than the apocalypse itself popped up in his head. He wasnt scared of dying, but he was still affected. It was like those who feared snakes, how they would tremble in fear if placed in front of a cave full of them, even if they were wearing iron armor. Whats that? Su Pings pores were constricting. He was even more frightened than when he faced the Blue Cloud Deity King and the old man underneath the tree. Of course, those two experts had concealed their auras to remove some of the pressure. By seeing the ferocious lion trembling like a cat, Su Ping had no doubt that the owner of that roar was a horrifying being who was at least in the Celestial State. Isnt there only one Deity King on each island? The roar was too brutal and scary to be uttered by a Deity King if not cornered. Su Ping looked toward the source of the roar, wondering if he should go there and take a look. But soon, he shook his head and dropped the idea; it would be pointless, even if he went there. That guy was too strong, and would kill him the moment he approached. Su Ping was too weak to learn anything from that kind of death. Besides, the Celestial State was still too far away for him; it was better to spend time on improving himself than on curious observation. He looked back at the cowering lion on the ground, and no longer hesitated: he went and attacked it together with the Little Skeleton. The undead lion ignored Su Ping and continued lying on the ground the latter attacked with his pet. Its fangs shook, as if holding back its fury. Su Ping didnt hold back; he attacked again and again. However, he found that the damage dealt was not much, even though the undead lion wasnt defending itself, at all. Im too weak. I can hardly hurt it, even if it just stands here without moving. Su Ping smiled bitterly. He could already emulate the combat ability of a peak Star Lord, but it was absolutely nothing for an Ascendant. Star Lords could cause no more damage to them than those in the Fate State could. The earth shook while Su Ping attacked continuously. Then, countless birds soared from the deepest parts of the woods. There were also screams of countless panicked beasts. Then, noises burst out continuously, but they grew further away from Su Ping. Once the noises gradually faded, the undead lionwhich had been enduring Su Pings attacks for a long timefinally roared and charged at Su Ping furiously. Su Ping was soon knocked down, but he simply grew excited and charged at the lion after his resurrection. Time flew. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Su Ping didnt go anywhere; he had been fighting the undead lion the whole time. Their battlefield stretched for hundreds of kilometers and destroyed the environment. When he wasnt fighting, Su Ping also collected a few rare pieces of pet food, all of which had aged for more than ten thousand years. This is a truly precious land. Su Ping looked at the undead lion, which was almost a familiar friend to him by then; he could almost sketch each of the lions hairs after ten days of fighting. His level had yet to improve, but his combat ability had grown significantly thanks to the experience he collected. Su Ping picked up many tricks that would allow him to fight to the limit During their confrontations. The most obvious change was that he could kill Star Lord beasts he ran into. They were no longer able to cause him any trouble. He didnt know how strong those beasts would be considered in the Star Lord level, but having survived in the Realm of Deities for such a long time, they could surely qualify as rare pets in the Federation. Inside the storeSu Ping appeared out of nowhere. Too bad that I couldnt catch the undead lion with my beast-catching ring, or I wouldve caught it and sold it in my store, if it could still move outside of that region. Su Ping felt some regret upon seeing the familiar adornments in the store. I think the store is bigger than before. Very soon, Su Ping noticed the stores changes. He displayed the system panel, and found that the Upgrading message was gone. It had become a level-5 store. Give me a list of the new functions and permissions in the store, said Su Ping to himself. Congratulations. Your store has been upgraded to LV5. The stores coverage is three times bigger. The system store was upgraded to LV5. You may encounter Ascendant State treasures. You are now able to train Star Lord pets. Since you have developed a pet with special-grade aptitudes, the Multiverse All-Species Chaos Talents Rank is now officially open to you! The Chaos Talents Rank is refreshed every month. You will receive tremendous benefits if your name appears on the ranking. The systems notifications sounded one after the other. He soon learned of all the new functions by checking the store menu. The greatest change was the Chaos Talents Rank. The system would check his aptitudes. Once able to qualify, his name would appear on the list. If his name remained on display by the end of the month, he would receive a special gift from the system! Is the system trying to have me compete with all the geniuses in history and in all universes? Su Ping realized what the system was up to. He always had the feeling that the systems main training target was himself. Since the store had been upgraded to LV5, the system was now revealing its plan. Su Ping was already one of the most talented men in the Federation, but he was still considered insignificant when compared to the brilliant geniuses throughout history. After all, too many astonishing figures had been born since the foundation of the universe. Some of the geniuses had epic and uncopyable experiences. Open the Chaos Talents Rank, Su Ping said to himself. Soon after, a silver colored list popped up before his eyes. The top on the list was the 500th, while the bottom was the 1000th. Whats going on? In light that the host isnt qualified to appear on the Chaos Talents Rank, you can only view the secondary characters right now. Please strengthen yourself and rise higher as soon as possible, said the system casually. Su Ping was lost for words. His current combat ability wasnt enough to enter the top thousand? What are the top thousand guys? Monsters? Su Ping didnt know what to say. He believed that he could easily win the championship against all the people from the Divine Lord Rank in his star region. He was one of the best in the Federation, and he was only in the advanced phase of the Star State. He had always considered himself terrifying. And yet, the system didnt consider him strong enough to even be listed among the top thousand of the rank. So many geniuses have been born. Counting those who have recklessly gotten themselves killed, at least half of them are still alive. They will certainly rise to the Celestial State or even higher So to speak, hundreds of Celestials have appeared in our long history. Su Ping blinked; he felt awe as he did the math. He also knew that many Celestials would stand out later in life. Therefore, a lot of Celestial experts had left their mark in history. This seems to be a ranking list of all species. Id like to see the rank of human geniuses only said Su Ping to himself. Soon, the list changed. This time, a splendid and awe-inspiring list slowly unfolded before Su Ping. The top of the list was the 100th, and the bottom was the 500th. It was a list of human beings! The only reason that Su Ping could see the higher-ranked figures was because he was among them. My name Su Ping quickly searched for his name. He was eager to find his position. Chapter 999 - Fruit of Epiphany From top to bottom After a long time, Su Ping finally found his name. He was the 488th! I should have started from the bottom up Su Ping was at a loss for words. He had been a bit too confident. He was barely among the top five hundred human geniuses. Just as I thought, too many geniuses have been born in history. According to my mentor in the Heavenly Path Institute, an Ancestral God condenses a small world back when they are Star Lord. Someone of that level could probably kill me with one quick glance Such a fact was mind boggling for Su Ping. Even if the two were Star Lords, the gap between them was truly massive. He could kill normal Star Lords without any trouble, but he was absolutely vulnerable to a monster who had condensed seven small worlds. No wonder I couldnt make it to the top thousand of the all-species rank. There are too many geniuses Su Ping shook his head with a bitter smile. Although he had the systems help, those geniuses also had their own privileges, such as their familial backgrounds, which provided tremendous support. My access to the cultivation sites is my greatest support, since I can go and witness secret techniques of other species, Su Ping thought. Su Ping gradually calmed down after reading the rankings. He had grown confident after killing Star Lord beasts easily, back in the Luofu Realm of Deities. He was quite proud of himself when he thought he had dominated the Divine Lord Rank while he was only in the Star State. However, his pride was completely shattered when he read the Chaos Talents Rank. There was still a long journey ahead of him! Open the system store, Su Ping said to himself. The window appeared, displaying five items. Su Ping found that most of the items were unnecessary. However, one of them, named Fruit of Epiphany, was quite marvelous, although its price was three million energy points. It could deepen ones understanding of laws! Su Ping bought the item without a word. The fruit can be eaten repeatedly. The more, the better. Su Ping was delighted by such a find. He didnt expect to get something as good after the upgrade. If normal Star State warriors consumed the fruit They could directly turn into Star Lords! Of course, it wasnt meant for normal cultivators to use. If sold in the outside world, renowned families would buy them, no matter the price, to nurture their descendants. Of the four supreme laws, Ive only mastered the law of time, with the sixth Astral Paintings help. My understanding of the law of chaos is the shallowest. The laws of destruction and vitality havent been fully mastered, either. Su Pings eyes glittered as he looked at the Fruit of Epiphany in his storage. The seventh Astral Painting is named the Great World Astral Painting, which focuses on vitality. My grasp on the law of vitality will be fully perfected if I condense this Astral Painting! By then, only the laws of destruction and chaos will need improving. Ill figure out which of them is more difficult by then. Afterwards, Ill swallow the Fruit of Epiphany and focus on the other law. My small world will be perfected when all the four supreme laws are mastered. After that I can consider establishing a second small world Su Ping couldnt help but wonder what to use as the basis for his second small world, when his first one was made of the four supreme laws. His mentor in the Heaven Path Institute had shown him something earlier, but he hadnt fully understood. He thought he needed to ask more about it later, in the Archean Divinity. To understand the law of destruction, the aggressive power of the first Astral Painting may inspire me. Then, I can only try my luck in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. I didnt feel destruction from the battles and carnage from earlier. Destruction is not that simple. The death of a life is the beginning of another cycle. That wasnt true destruction Su Ping was deep in thought. He stood in a daze. Joanna, Green Lady and the others saw this and left to mind other things, not wanting to disturb him. A long while later. Su Ping snapped out of his pondering, frowning and shaking his head. He didnt think it was possible to master laws overnight, so he decided to open the store and see its changes first. Once the upgrade was completed, he now had the ability to train Star State and Star Lord pets; the cost for training had been significantly increased, which meant that Su Ping would earn energy much faster. He would be able to experience more adventures in the cultivation sites without worrying about the cost of resurrection. There are so many cultivation sites in the system. I should visit new cultivation sites later, Su Ping thought. Su Ping asked Joanna and Tang Ruyan to open the store, then informed them that Star Lord pets could now be received. Unfortunately, the professional training option was not available for Star Lord pets yet. Su Pings guess was that it wouldnt be available until his pets became Star Lords, on the premise that their aptitudes didnt fall. If it was just about level, Su Ping could improve to the peak of the Star Lord State at any moment. Both Joanna and Tang Ruyan became focused after opening for business. Once the store was opened, the familiar sunlight, air, dust, and crowd on the street made them feel warm. They discovered that they had somehow gotten used to working there. Su Ping was slightly surprised by the gathered crowd. He didnt expect that there would be as many customers outside after leaving it closed for three days. Seems that Ive earned some reputation over the past years, Su Ping thought. He attributed this to the work of his employees. All the customers were excited to see the store open again. Two of them, who were obviously friends, shouted at each other, thrilled. Its open! Its open! Finally, back to business. It had never closed before. I almost thought that something had happened. The thought crossed my mind too. I thought the experts of the mysterious major families would take Boss Su away back then. My sweetie cannot wait any longer. Ew. You call an iron-armored dragon your sweetie? Son of a bi*ch, you call your gluttonous centipede peachy. Isnt it even more disgusting? Tang Ruyan showed up by the door and put on a smile when she heard the familiar roars. Receiving customers every day wasnt a boring task for her. Even though the customers were different, all of them treated their pets with utmost care. She had seen a lot of people; some of them even treated their pets as family. They were so prudent that they asked her every detail about the training services offered. While everybody cheered, a few people flashed over and stepped out of the void. They were from the major organizations that had waited for a long time. None of them had dared to break in or leave when Su Pings store was closed. They had waited for Su Ping to reopen the store. None of them were idle while the store was closed. They collected information on Su Pings store throughout the planet. Their findings had shocked them. There seemed to be a rather terrifying and extraordinary trainer in the pet store. Judging from the time, cost and the effect of the training, all of them were certain that the trainer supporting Su Ping wasnt simple. Just as expected, no genius able to stand out in the universe is simple. A poor kid without any kind of background may become famous, but it would be impossible to dominate the entire universe without backing None of the organizations had dared to underestimate Su Ping. They had investigated him, but they had yet to discover who his backer was. It only meant that such a person was beyond their imagination. Only a horrifying figure could hide that well! Boss Su! A middle-aged man flew forward and landed on the stairs outside the store. He was none other than Loulan Feng. He looked at Su Ping, who was standing in front of the store. His chest was basked in sunlight while his face was in the shadow, making him look rather mysterious. Loulan Feng was stunned for a moment after offering a greeting. He didnt know if it was just his imagination, but he felt that Su Ping had changed significantly after only three days had passed. Did he make a breakthrough? Or is it just an illusion? Loulan Feng felt quite suspicious. He knew that geniuses were able to advance very fast. Since Su Ping had been training in seclusion, it was only natural to have made some progress. Once he saw Green Lady next to Su Ping, Loulan Feng narrowed his eyes and nodded at her with a friendly expression. Green Lady seemed to be lost in thought, so she didnt respond. Loulan Feng wasnt angered by this. He said to Su Ping, Mr. Su Ping, Ive come to deliver the materials you need. He opened his hand and presented a long box, which was so cold that it lowered the temperature around it. Su Ping was slightly surprised by it. He stepped up and said, Let me take a look. He opened the box, and saw a red item sealed in transparent energy; it was emitting a strange brilliance. That was indeed one of the materials needed for the Solar Bulwark. Since you need it, Mr. Su, Ill just give it to you. The Loulan family will continue looking for the rest of the materials. Loulan Feng guessed from Su Pings reaction that it was the right material. He handed the box over to Su Ping with a smile, not posing any requests. Su Ping realized what he was up to, and secretly heaved a sigh. He knew it was difficult to decline the Loulan familys gesture. After all, he didnt like owing favors. Favors were always hard to return. Mr. Su, Ive also heard about the materials you need. The Phil family is also searching for them. Well contact you the moment we find anything. said a graceful woman with an alluring body as she dashed over. She was none other than the Ascendant expert from the Phil family. Su Ping nodded at her and said gently, Thank you very much. The woman gave him a stunning smile and said, Mr. Su, the Space Tower of the Phil Family is always open to you. Feel free to drop by when you have time. Even if you dont work for the Phil family, you will still be treated as an honorable guest. Obviously, the woman was adopting the Loulan familys approach, and had realized that he yielded to the weak but not the strong. He nodded and replied, Its very kind of you. I appreciate it. Loulan Feng peeped at her, not wanting them to talk too much. He found the womans eyes rather alluring, and was worried that Su Ping might be unable to refuse her charm. He quickly said, Mr. Su, are you free right now? Theres a gala in the Loulan estate. Well be honored by your presence. Chapter 1000 - The Sea of Illusions Humph! Nolan from the Phil family snorted. She was obviously aware of what the Loulan family had been doing. Su Ping had accepted a gift from the Loulans; even if he didnt receive its invitation, he would still owe them a favor. She had lost the initiative in the competition over Su Ping, so she had to step back and try to leave a good impression first. A gala? Su Ping was puzzled. To be honest, he wasnt really interested. But he still asked, just to be polite. That is correct. Loulan Feng smiled and said, The Sea of Illusions will be open soon; our family manages it. Geniuses from all over will be invited. Before the opening, we have invited the top geniuses of many star zones, ranging from the Star State to the Star Lord State, to communicate and learn in the Loulan estate. This gathering of geniuses will be honored to have the presence of the best genius in the entire universe, Mr. Su. The juniors of the Loulan family will also be ready to learn from you. Su Ping realized what was going on and asked curiously, What is the Sea of Illusions? Loulan Feng was slightly stunned, not expecting a top genius and disciple of a Celestial to be ignorant of such a place. However, he quickly put on a natural smile again and said, The Sea of Illusions is a mysterious space in the universe. As far as the Federation has been able to explore, there are altogether nine layers of deeper spaces! The Sea of Illusions, on the other hand, belongs to the deep spaces, but doesnt belong to any of the nine layers. Its a pure consciousness domain. Only those with great resolve and determination may traverse the Sea of Illusions. He looked at Su Ping and resorted to flattery again. A genius such as Mr. Su could easily move about across the Sea of Illusions. The Loulan family is also offering you an invitation to enter, Mr. Su. Its a great place to improve ones willpower and determination. However, its a disastrous place for those without resolve. Su Ping was slightly surprised. According to that guy, his family was inviting geniuses of different star zones to meet in their estate, so that juniors of their family might improve. The Sea of Illusions was an obvious temptation to attract talent, which indicated the high value of the place. Thank you; Ill give it a thought. Su Ping didnt accept the invitation right away. He was going to investigate further, as he felt curious about the place. Loulan Feng said with a smile, Okay. If youre interested, you can contact me anytime, Mr. Su; Ill come to pick you up. This is my virtual number. You can reach out to me no matter where you are, as long as youre in this star zone. Su Ping had acquired tier-7 permissions thanks to the Universe Geniuses Contest, a privilege usually reserved for Ascendants, among many other advantages they had. Heavenly Lords, who were granted tier 8 status, could communicate with recipients in other star zones without any complications. Sure. Su Ping nodded. Noland became angry after seeing that Su Ping had made a deal with the Loulans, but she managed to not let it show. She said with a smile, Mr. Su, the Phil familys space tower will be open soon. Feel free to come by if you have time. Su Ping nodded. I will if Im free. Why dont we exchange our numbers too? said Noland, seizing the opportunity. Su Ping thought for a moment, but she didnt turn her down. By then the rest of the forces planning on inviting Su Ping were gathered there. All of them proposed tempting arrangements, hoping to befriend him. Some were even willing to marry off their young geniuses. They passed a dozen profiles to Su Ping on the spot. All of them were beautiful girls Su Ping was lost for words. Even though arranged marriages werent unusual among big families, having a dozen wives was still rather extraordinary. Su Ping bid them farewell after some exchange of words; it came down to all the visitors being Ascendants, so he had to be very friendly. The street outside the store was still utterly silent after Loulan Feng and the others left. The crowd waiting in line looked at Su Ping with envy and admiration showing in their glittering eyes. The genius from their planet had attracted too many experts! Su Ping wasnt born on planet Rhea, but he had been running his store there for years. Since his rise to become the best of Silvy, the natives of Rhea had already considered him the pride of the planet. Su Ping returned to the store and immediately started searching for information about the Sea of Illusions. His permissions had already been upgraded to a level where he could easily access confidential information. He soon learned all the details about the Sea of Illusions. To Su Pings surprise, it was an unknown space between illusion and reality. Nobody knew which deep space it was in. The place had characteristics unlike those typical of independent spaces. The Federation had yet to fully explore the whole region; the reason for its origin was also unknown. However, according to what Su Ping found, the place had already been categorized as a treasure trove and was being controlled by a few major families. Celestials also had access to the area. Visitors were able to witness all kinds of unbelievable things in the Sea of Illusions. The less determined a person was, the more situations they would experience. Conversely, the ones with stronger resolve would see nothing but darkness while exploring the mysterious region. An item found in the Sea of Illusions was known as Seed of Consciousness, which could significantly improve a persons willpower and soul firmness. The greater the willpower, the stronger they would be against intimidating skills. The Seed of Consciousness was so precious that it couldnt be taken out of the Sea of Illusions just yet, not even with all the technological resources of the Federation. One had to absorb it on the spot whenever it was found, or it would be wasted; not even Celestials knew how to store it. To sum it up, it can be considered as a treasure trove where my willpower and soul can be tempered. My willpower is probably very strong after all the practicing in cultivation sites, at least stronger than those at my level. Im even immune to the fearsome roars of Star Lord dragons. I wonder what willpower level I have. He found that willpower also had levels while searching for the Sea of Illusions. The nine ranks under the Ocean State had LV1 willpower. Ocean State was LV2; Void State was LV3 and Fate State was LV4! The Star State was LV5, and the Star Lord State was LV6! My willpower must be LV6. Ill be immune even to the intimidation of an Ascendant once it reaches LV7. Su Pings eyes glittered. He was reminded of the time he was fighting against the undead lion in Luofu and endured the terrifying roars; even though he knew he wouldnt die, and he was an absolutely fearless person, his body still trembled beyond control. He wouldnt have been affected if he had enough willpower. Furthermore, he would also be invulnerable to the illusion skills of many pets if his willpower was strong. He would be able to see through space and time illusions too. It was very important to develop such control. Su Ping made a decision in his heart. My store doesnt need me very badly right now. Joanna and the others are already familiar with the daily routines. I should go there and take a look sometime. Chapter 1001 - Hatching Service Su Ping entered the room where the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation was located. There was a round egg left inside the pool which looked like a dried well at the moment. The egg shell was quite hideous and dirty at the moment. However, one could see dark lines and white lotus-shaped spots upon closer look. The egg of a Chaos Path Beast cannot hatch without absorbing the power of chaos. The Chaos Perception Dragon would have definitely hatched if I would have taken it to the Archean Divinity. However, maybe the dragon would have eaten the thing He looked at the energy he had earned and took a deep breath. The only way he could think of to hatch the beast was for it to absorb the chaos aura the Chaos Spirit Pool leaked when it hatched other beasts. That would entail having to activate the Chaos Spirit Pool again and again. Itll be worth it in any case, even if I have to spend all my energy on hatching the beast. The Chaos Path Beast was practically the best pet possible; hardly other pets could compare. According to the systems pet encyclopedia, the beast had been formed in chaos and would attain a Heavenly Path State combat ability once it reached adulthood! Su Ping had yet to learn what the system meant by Heavenly Path State, but he could estimate that it was beyond the Celestial State. He originally had thought that the Celestial State was the top level. However, he learned on his trip to the Archean Divinity that there were at least two major levels above the Celestial State, which probably included the Heavenly Path State the system had mentioned! I wonder if the Heavenly Path State is what equates to Ancestral Gods. If so, then the beast would be truly awesome. Su Ping was really eager to find out. In any case, for a pet to reach the Celestial State would still be a horrifying result; after all, that was the top level in the Federation. One could dominate the universe and counter the greatest experts with such a pet. System, Id like to develop a pet. An egg has been detected in the pool. The host hasnt enabled the hatching service yet. Would you like to accept the quest to enable the hatching service? the systems notification echoed. Su Ping was surprised by the response. Our store offers a hatching service? Hatching and developing pets for customers is the most fundamental service for the best pet store in the universe throughout history. It is a true blunder of the host to not have found the service when the store has already been upgraded to LV5, said the system straight off. Lost for words, Su Ping stopped arguing with it and later said, I accept the quest. Considering that the host has delayed in accepting the quest, its difficulty has been increased by five times. The host must hatch five pets in 24 hours. Note number one: Young mammals can also be incubated. Their maturity must be improved. Note number two: Pet aptitude and bloodline must be improved by one level during the hatching! The quest has been issued. Initiating the countdown. Su Ping was again rendered speechless. Fortunately, he had enough resources to complete the quest, even though it was five times more difficult than before. Su Ping immediately left the Chaos Spirit Pool and saw Tang Ruyan welcoming the customers. The latter customers greeted Su Ping with awkwardness and glittering eyes after seeing him. In their eyes, Su Ping wasnt just the boss in the store, but also the strongest genius of all Silvy. Most stores would consider customers as gods that the boss had to serve with care. However, the people present respected Su Ping as a god, fearing they could be kicked out after committing the smallest offense. Su Ping knew that those customers could hardly treat him as a normal person after his identity was exposed. He nodded at them and looked at the long queue outside of the store, for a moment reminiscing how unpopular his store had been when he first started business on that planet. He would have probably failed the quest if he would have accepted it back then. But considering the present moment This store is now providing incubation services. Does anyone need to hatch their pet eggs? asked Su Ping. He didnt raise his voice. However, everybody heard him loud and clear because of the reverberation resulting from the deity aura. All the customers on the street looked at each other in bewilderment. They were there because of Su Pings effective pet training; few had the need for that service at the moment After all, there were special pet hatching centers for that. Those places were like pet hospitals with complete facilities. Furthermore, hatching represented a highly technical challenge; the eggs only needed to be taken care of carefully. The more sophisticated incubation method was to instill the pet with a special energy during the incubation, and then provide nutrition fluid afterwards, to ensure the pets health and provide a specific elemental stimulus the way its master wanted. Such an incubation was very costly. After a moment of silence, someone shouted among the crowd, Boss, we have eggs! We have eggs! Everybody looked in that direction, finding an obviously excited purple-haired young man. Su Ping felt relieved. He replied, Please, over here. The purple-haired young man was at the center of the street. He would have to wait for at least half a month for his turn to arrive. He was so excited after being called up that he directly moved towards him with a purple-haired girl in tow. The crowd made way for them and they soon found themselves before Su Ping. Boss, my sister has two unhatched eggs. We were planning on taking them to the incubation center after training some pets at your place, said the excited young man. The girl next to him seemed to be the bashful sort; her cheeks and even her ears turned red when all eyes were on them. She lowered her head anxiously. Su Pings eyes glittered. He quickly asked, Why not have them incubate here? Of course! replied the elated youngster, Who would go to the incubation center if we can do it here? I would have brought pet eggs of my own if I had any. He immediately urged his sister. Take out your eggs. The girl was blushing as she anxiously opened her storage and took out two gargantuan eggs, each being almost one meter tall. The two eggs had silver stripes on their surfaces and seemed to be glimmering; they clearly were no ordinary eggs. They are Troy Dragon eggs, which carry a Star State bloodline! Tsk. How rare. Troy Dragons are among the top hundred fastest Star State pets. The brother and sister pair cant be ordinary. Exclamations were heard coming from the crowd. Troy Dragons werent as famous as the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons on Rhea, they still were famous Star State dragons. The girl may have personally caught such dragons or bought through her own connections. Boss, go ahead and put them in the incubator. Itll be fine even if something goes wrong, the purple-haired young man quickly offered. The girl glanced at Su Ping with nervous eyes, then quickly lowered her head once she saw that he was looking back at her. Ill try my best. I dont think anything can go wrong. Its bloodline can even be improved a little bit, said Su Ping with a smile. Your incubation service improves pet bloodlines? Su Pings revelation surprised the crowd; the brother and sister duo even more so, as it was their first time hearing about such a thing. It seemed that the marvelous trainer in Su Pings shop was really capable of doing that. The siblings looked at each other in excitement. Even a minor improvement would still be seen as very precious. A few other customers shouted after hearing that bloodlines could be improved. Boss Su, I have pet eggs! Boss Su, so do I! They had been unwilling to leave their eggs in Su Pings because they thought incubating was the same everywhere and Su Ping would probably charge more than other service providers. However, they were tempted once they heard about bloodline improvement. Even if they had to pay more money, it would be worth it if their pet was strengthened! Besides, although Su Pings store was expensive, all the services were surprisingly effective! Su Ping smiled and asked those customers to step up. He accepted all of their pets. Not many people carried pet eggs among the large number of clients on the street. Su Ping collected seven eggs soon after. Now was the time for the incubating part. Su Ping asked the customers to wait in the lobby. He then went to the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation by himself. Su Ping then saw an incubation bar on the store menu. Please place the pet into the incubation bar, the system hinted. Su Ping placed the seven eggs inside the warehouse of the store. Their data was immediately imported to the store menu, including their categories and bloodline. He picked a green lizard egg to incubate first. It was a venomous Fate State lizard filled with germs and lethal poisons; quite the tricky pet to deal with. The incubation procedure appeared on the bar. According to the instructions, Su Ping took out the egg and placed it inside the spirit pool. Green Venomous Lizard, Fate State, incomplete bloodline. Its bloodline may be improved to the Star State if its genes are optimized. Materials required: Silver Fanged Serpents, Swamp Spiders, Cold Shell. Energy required for hatching: 10,000. Su Ping was stunned by the systems notifications. That many materials are required besides energy? He felt a headache and asked, Where can I find those materials? Silver Fanged Serpents can be found on the Dark Serpent Planet, the Swamp River, the Silver Backed Subdragon World Swamp Spiders can be found in While Su Ping hesitated, the way to acquire those materials popped up in his head. He found that those places were mostly low-level cultivation sites in the system. Do I have to look for materials in the cultivation sites? Good thing I know where to find them. Su Ping was relieved. He would have had to ask many people to help if he had to look for materials on his own. Su Ping also placed the other eggs inside the incubation bar. The materials required to optimize their genes also popped up. Su Ping memorized and listed the cultivation sites that came up repeatedly to avoid going there again and again. Once the information was properly sorted, Su Ping immediately set off to each of the mentioned cultivation sites. Su Ping was already considered to be really strong while in low-level cultivation sites; he could even dominate most of them. However, some of the low-level cultivation sites already had Ascendant State masters. Some places were so horrifying that Su Ping would die the moment he set foot in one. It took three hours; Su Ping finally gathered all of the materials. Three hours in the outside world equaled three days in the cultivation sites. He returned to the incubation room inside the store and began the process. One by one, the eggs were hatched in the Chaos Spirit Pool. A tiny bit of chaos aura would leak out every time an egg was hatched, which was almost untraceable. Su Ping had placed the Chaos Path Beast egg right next to the pool; it would then shake as if detecting something. Su Ping guessed that the Chaos beast egg was ravenous. Very soon, all seven pet eggs were hatched. The seven young beasts crouched in the room, their differently colored eyes looking around curiously. All of them kept a distance from the Chaos beast egg. Su Ping took out the seven hatched beasts from the spirit pool; their masters had waited for a long time in the lobby. Your eggs have hatched. Su Ping caught a lot of attention when he came out with the pets. Those who were there to train their pets looked at him too. Here are your Troy Dragons. Su Ping took two little dragons with silver wings to the brother and sister duo. The siblings were stunned to see the young dragons flapping their wings like sea lion fins. They didnt expect the hatching to be that fast. Their eyes widened upon further inspection, somehow feeling they were different from the young Troy Dragons they knew. B-Boss, are they really our pets? the purple-haired young man couldnt help but ask. He wasnt even considering that Su Ping could have swapped the pets. After all, the two young dragons looked a lot like Troy Dragons, even though there were also a lot of differences between them and the standard ones. Yes. Their bloodlines have been strengthened. Theyll probably become Star Lords when they grow up, said Su Ping with a smile. Not just the brother and sister pair; the other customers also looked at Su Ping in surprise. Troy Dragons were Star State pets. Their bloodlines could hardly be improved without special training. However, such training was extremely costly. And yet, Su Ping claimed that those two would become Star Lords once they grew up? Boss, about that The purple-haired young man was at a loss, not knowing what to say. Su Ping smiled and said to other customers, These are your pets. This Green Venomous Lizard should be able to reach the Star State after reaching adulthood. Its bloodline was optimized. Youll discover that theyre different from their peers in a few months, when they grow a little bit. Hooo! The two little dragons suddenly flapped their wings and soared up while Su Ping talked. One of them even spewed out a small whirlwind. Chapter 1002 - Mastering Chaos Bang! The whirlwind hit the purple-haired young mans shoulder, messing up his hair before it dispersed. He was quite surprised. He wasnt hurt by this, but he realized that the whirlwind was as powerful as an ordinary persons punch! It was worth noticing that the Troy Dragon had just been born! It hasnt passed the Enlightenment Phase yet, yet its already able to make use of elemental power The young man gazed at the two dragons, not knowing what to say. He specialized in Troy Dragons, which was why he found the results unbelievable. A young pet would gradually grasp its inherited abilities a month after birth, under normal circumstances. That one month was known as the Enlightenment Phase. After that, the pet would become a lot stronger. If it was a dragon with powerful bloodlines, it would be able to knock down an adult, or fight tigers and alligators. Squeak! The young dragons shrieked and flapped their wings. They circumvented the humans, curious about everything they saw in the world outside. Theyre so aggressive, right after being born. They look like Troy Dragons, but their wing colors are different. The stripes on their bodies look different too The others were similarly astonished at the two young dragons. At that moment the other hatched pets began to move about. The Green Venomous Lizard was spewing out a sticky green fluid on the floor, which emitted an enjoyable scent. However, everybody held their breath, as the fragrance carried a lethal poison, which could have killed ordinary people. There was another young pet, which looked like a fiery lion; it was playing with the flames on its feet. Everybody was rendered speechless when they saw the pets, as they looked different from how they expected them to be. However, judging from their pink skins, it was obvious that they were newly hatched pets. Nevertheless, nobody had ever heard of pets showing such abilities the moment they were hatched! Dont the Green Venomous Lizards develop poisonous fluid only after a month from birth? The master of that was confused as he observed the little pet. Su Ping feared that the pets could run loose, noticing their active behavior. He asked their masters to pick them up, and said, Theyve just hatched and have yet to be taught; theyre still beasts in nature. You must teach them properly to prevent them from hurting people. The owners picked up their respective pets and observed them carefully. They quickly accepted Su Pings request. None of them doubted Su Pings words after having seen the pets performances; the little ones were much more active and aggressive as they should have been, indicating that their quality had to be above average, even if they werent as good as Su Ping claimed. Each customer thanked Su Ping as they picked their pets. Su Ping waved his hand with a smile. He then returned to the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation after seeing everybody off. He accomplished the hatching quest after having hatched the seven pet eggs. A new incubation menu had been added to his store menu. He only needed to lay a pet egg there. Then, it would be incubated. The materials required to hatch the egg would be exchanged for energy. He didnt have to search for them in cultivation sites anymore. I wonder how much energy is needed to hatch the Chaos Path Beast Su Ping was rather anxious and excited. He then started the incubation process for the last two of the seven eggs on the hatching menu. He had specially postponed the incubation of those two. One of them was in the Fate State, and the other in the Star State. Their costs were 500,000 and 1,200,000 energy points respectively. The latter was twice as expensive as the former. According to the description on the hatching menu, the energy required for hatching depended on the aptitudes and bloodlines of the pets being incubated. He wondered what level the Chaos Path Beast was on. Su Ping then moved the Chaos beast egg to the pool and selected the incubation option. This pet egg carries a Heavenly Path State bloodline. The requirements for hatching are rigorous, and the hatching will cost 180 hours and a billion energy points. Do you want to hatch it? asked the system. Su Ping was gobsmacked by the notification. The hatching costs a billion energy points? He knew that the amount was definitely enough to develop an adult Ascendant pet using the Chaos Spirit Pool. But of course, he would have to upgrade the pool to LV7 in order to do that. This doesnt involve any training. The hatching alone costs a lot of energy. Its terrifying. Su Ping was too excited to think. He chose to hatch the egg right then. Immediately after, ninety percent of the energy in his store was redirected for this process! A billion energy points virtually amounted to all his revenue for three years. And yet, for it to be spent that quickly Su Ping wasnt regretful, though. In fact, he felt excited, as the Heavenly Path State was definitely beyond the Celestial State. Once the pet reached adulthood, it would become a monster that even the Celestials could only look up to. As expected of a creature born from chaos. Its natural growth is much more effective than the hard training of many species! Su Ping was swept by mixed feelings. Once the energy was deducted, the bottom of the Chaos Spirit Pool emitted a dazzling light. Su Ping then detected a mysterious and magnificent vibe. It was none other than the chaos aura he had sensed when they encountered the Chaos Perception Dragon! I wonder where the Chaos Spirit Pool is connected to. It is definitely emanating chaos aura; no wonder it doesnt need any material except energy. Chaos aura is the most primitive energy for the evolution of all creatures; it can turn into anything. Su Ping looked down at the Chaos Spirit Pool, but was unable to see its lower end. The egg was showing some movement as the chaos aura was infused bit by bit into the Chaos beast egg. According to the systems countdown, the hatching still required 180 hours more, which was more than a weeks worth. If only I could absorb the chaos aura and decompose it. Su Ping looked at the dispersing chaos aura with glowing eyes; only then did he realize its value. The most precious part of his store was probably the Chaos Spirit Pool. His combat ability would soar by dozens if not hundreds of times if he could absorb the chaos aura! Were the creatures in the primordial age full of chaos aura? Divine power is ten times as effective as astral power, while deity aura is eight times as powerful. Chaos aura is thousands of times better! The primordial age had surely been a horrifying time dominated by unimaginable creatures. Su Ping looked at the Chaos Spirit Pool and slowly approached, hoping to absorb some of the leaking chaos aura. Much to his surprise, his mental power was unable to draw it toward himself. He tried cultivating the chaos aura based on his technique, but that didnt work, either. The chaos aura seemed to be fixated to the Chaos Spirit Pool and flowed in the same route; it wasnt disrupted in the slightest. It cant be absorbed? The power is too advanced for my body to accommodate yet. Its just like a spoon full of holes, unable to hold water. Su Ping extended a hand toward the chaos aura, but was completely unable to touch it. They seemed to be in different dimensions. Su Ping felt regret, but had no choice except to give up. He sat cross-legged next to the Chaos Spirit Pool; since he couldnt absorb it, he had to seize the opportunity to grasp the law of chaos. Time flew. Su Ping meditated next to the Chaos Spirit Pool. His mind had been restless, but he soon calmed down. He carefully examined the chaos aura, which carried an amazing power that activated his brain and led him to a strange epiphany. However, what he perceived wasnt chaos, but other laws or battle techniques. Chaos aura seems to contain everything. A few days later, Su Pings half-closed eyes glittered; he felt he was onto something. A few more days passed, then Su Ping widened his eyes. At the same time, a noise burst out from inside his body, and a desolate illusion appeared behind his back. It was none other than his small world. However, the desolate illusion was becoming real at a high speed. At the same time, it quickly shrank in size and enshrouded Su Ping. The small world covered him like a transparent shield. However, the hellish views on the cover were rather bloodcurdling. All elements of chaos So, chaos is hope; its all things; its disorder; its mayhem Su Ping mumbled to himself, releasing an aura that he then quickly concealed. He didnt know how strong he was, but he knew that his first small world was approaching the limits! He had mastered chaos and time. Next, there was vitality and life. If I apply all four supreme laws to the first small world, why bother constructing a second small world? Su Ping thought. He was at a loss. He would have tried to master all the four main laws and then break into the Ascendant State if he hadnt learned the multiplication technique at the Heaven Path Institute. Or maybe I dont need to fully master all four supreme laws to condense the first small world Rather, I can master them when I condense a second small world. That way, the second small world will be more powerful than the first small world. They would also be independent from each other. Su Ping pondered. In the blink of an eye A week passed. Su Ping watched the hatching countdown come to an end around noontime of the eighth day. The egg in the Chaos Spirit Pool was glowing brilliantly at the moment. Thanks to the instilled chaos aura, it turned into a glittering sphere, and its patterns were no longer visible. Su Ping stared at the countdown on the hatching menu. He then turned to look at the egg after the last second passed. He saw that its brilliance was gone, and so was the chaos aura from the bottom of the spirit pool. The halo at the edge of the pool had also disappeared; once again, it looked like a dried well. A cracking noise was clearly heard. Once the egg was revealed again, Su Ping saw how it began to crack. The cracks grew bigger and bigger, until a little beast broke the shell from the inside and extended its white claw outside. The claw wasnt sharp, and it looked cute. The eggshell was broken as it continued with its grabbing motions. The eggshell patterns flashed weirdly. The special power that had protected the egg had been nullified because it had been broken from within. A beast crawled out of the eggshell in a rather clumsy way before Su Pings eyes. Su Ping blinked. He had seen how the previously hatched pets had kicked and broken out their shells, as if attacking their enemies; they were highly active and perky. So, he expected the little Chaos beast entrance to be more awesome than this. Even Ascendants failed to destroy the eggshell. The little one broke it from within, so it must be exhausted Su Ping thought. The little beast then laid eyes on Su Ping, winking curiously. But then, its eyes emitted a strange golden light. It seemed to have noticed something, and then the little one flashed a very cute smile at Su Ping. Yes, it smiled like an obedient kid. The beast looked like an elephant, with big ears and a long nose. It was quite fat too. The only difference was that it had horns and scales on its sides. There were also gray flames on its hooves, making it look adorable and awe-inspiring. This is the Chaos Path Beast Su Ping found that he could sense delight and friendliness from that little smile. Su Ping then sensed that time and space around the beast was shaking; streams of a strange power were flying into its body from the void. It can influence the surrounding time and space, even though it has just been born? Su Ping was quite shocked. Next, the Chaos Path Beast crawled out of the eggshell. Its ears suddenly became big, and its ear cavities absorbed the broken eggshell like black holes. Then, it began to float in midair and flew towards Su Ping, wobbling as it went. Chapter 1003 - Training the Path Beast Howl! The young beast howled at Su Ping, gazing at Su Ping curiously with its smart eyes; he could see his own reflection in them. After a while, the young beast pointed its short claw at its abdomen, as if saying that it was hungry. Su Ping was surprised by the gesture, as the beast seemed to be very smart for a newborn. Without a word, he simply picked up a pet contract and stuck it to its head. Since he was a Star State warrior, he was able to contract ten pets, and there were still a lot of openings available; he never tried having as many pets as possible. Pets couldnt play a decisive role in battle in his case, since he could fight opponents beyond his level. However, the fate and position of most battle pet warriors could change once they owned a rare and powerful pet! The young beast didnt resist. Instead, it stared at Su Pings hand curiously. The contract was soon established, and a subtle connection appeared between them. Su Ping was relieved to see that nothing had gone wrong during the contract process. He had been concerned, worrying that his unusual pet would cause trouble during the contracting. But everything was fine. Kid, youll be mine from now on. Since you look like a mix of an elephant and a qilin, Ill just call you Qilin Elephant, said Su Ping with a smile, touching the beasts head. The beast blinked, obviously unable to understand him. However, it saw Su Pings friendly smile, so it also gave an innocent smile. Su Ping saw it was touching its belly with its front laws. He couldnt help but ask with a smile, Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Howl! The beast opened its mouth, showing the teeth inside. It pointed at its belly again to express its hunger. Once seeing that, Su Ping tried to communicate with it via telepathy. He also asked the system about the beasts food, which he didnt know at all. Food was very important in order to train the beast well and have it grow in a healthy way. Although its quality might improve with the things it ate, it was the best creature in all universes; Su Ping didnt think he or any top trainer of the Federation could possibly improve its quality. It was already a perfect life from every perspective! All he needed to do was to satisfy its needs and not disappoint it. After all, it wasnt unusual that a great pet was weaker than its own kind if it wasnt properly trained or fed. All advanced lives are its food, replied the system shortly. All lives? Su Ping was stunned. The beast seemed to have detected something at that moment. It turned around and flew towards the Chaos Spirit Pool where it had been incubated. It crouched at the edge of the pool and looked around curiously. Did it detect chaos aura? Su Ping wasnt too surprised. After all, The Chaos Path Beast had been born in chaos and lived off of chaos aura; it was naturally sensitive about chaos aura. He picked up the little beast and said, Lets go. Ill feed you first. Su Ping opened the door, Su Ping returned to the lobby. The beast in his arms seemed to have detected something and tried to fly away. Su Ping looked in the direction where it was sniffing, and saw a customer giving Joanna his pet, which was to be trained. It was a Star State dragon with an excellent bloodline; it could grow and become a Star Lord, and a rather tough one at that. The beasts eyes glittered when it saw the dragon. It would have charged at the dragon, were it not for Su Ping holding it back. Su Ping quickly restrained it. He sensed the greediness and craving for food felt from the beasts consciousness. It obviously wanted to eat the dragon! The newborn beast dared to attack a Star State dragon. It was truly bold! Although the dragon didnt release any pressure, its natural aura had prevented the customers around and their pets from approaching it. They were rather uncomfortable. And yet, the young beast didnt seem to feel anything. Boss. Boss Su! The customers in the lobby quickly greeted Su Ping after seeing him. Joanna and the Green Lady looked at him too, and saw the young beast in his arms. Both of them were astonished. Was it hatched from the path beasts egg? Green Ladys voice echoed in Su Pings head. She was rarely as shocked. Joanna asked him telepathically too; she was much more anxious than she usually was. Su Ping smiled, not keeping it a secret from them. He too knew how fascinating the Chaos Path Beast was. Once he thought that when the young beast in his arms grew up, nobody in his universe would be able to defeat it. Su Ping was really conflicted, as he lowered his head and looked at the plump creature. It will be invincible the moment it reaches adulthood Human geniuses cannot compare to it, at all. Su Ping felt troubled after that. Howl! The beast extended its elephant nose and let out noises of hunger. It would have darted towards the dragon without Su Ping. The dragon detected the young beast too, and immediately sensed its aggressiveness. Anger appeared in the dragons eyes; however, the anger inside looked at the young beast, it came and went, too active for words; the anger in its eyes was quickly gone. It shivered, as if it had seen something horrifying. Su Ping was lost for words upon seeing the dragon trembling. It couldnt have recognized the young beast, but was simply awed by the strange vitality field it carried; it was also possibly because of the power of time and space that the young beast carried, which was hard to grasp even for Star Lord beasts. Thats not food. Be a good kid. Su Ping extended his hand and soothed the pet. The dragons master was shocked by what Su Ping said. He was really sensitive about the environment, given his Fate State battle pet warrior. The greed and hunger shown by the beast in Su Pings arms was indicative that it regarded the pet as food. But I paid a fortune for the dragon! B-Boss. The dragons master wasnt at all relieved after hearing Su Pings statement. Instead, he became nervous and asked, Is it fine for me to put my pet here? Su Ping waved his hand and said, Dont worry. It will be taken care of and trained well. The man hesitated. He wasnt worried about the training; he feared that something might happen to his pet. Su Ping didnt stay long in the lobby. He entrusted the store to Joanna, and then activated a cultivation site in the pet room. I should go to an advanced plane for advanced lives. Might as well go to the Archean Divinity, and ask more about the world multiplication technique at the Heaven Path Institute, Su Ping thought. He checked his remaining energy. His savings for the past three years had mostly been spent on hatching the little beast. He didnt have a lot of energy left, but it was enough for a few trips to the Archean Divinity. Youve cost me a billion energy points. You must earn them back in the future, said Su Ping to the beast he was carrying in his arms. The young beast looked at Su Ping at a loss. Su Ping ignored it and found the Archean Divinity on the list again. He entered it. Once the familiar teleportation was over, Su Ping immediately felt the exuberant divine power around him. He found himself in the middle of golden clouds; there was a lake of divine power in the floating clouds. The lake was actually made of divine power, which was too thick and sticky. Where am I? Su Ping observed the environment; he was already used to being teleported to a random, strange area. Underneath the sky was a vast, desolate sea. Shadows of behemoths could be seen in the depths of the sea, which looked like islands slowly moving underwater. He didnt know where he was, at all. Su Ping took out the Heaven Path Institutes badge, hoping to teleport himself back with it, but to no avail. Obviously, he wasnt in the same continent where the Heaven Path Institute was located. Never mind. Ill just die a few more times and resurrect elsewhere. Su Ping flew into the golden clouds and tried to absorb the sticky divine power in the lake. At the moment, the beast in his arms had also detected the lake; it immediately tried to fly towards it. Su Ping released the beast once he saw this. After leaving Su Pings arms, the beast instantly flew towards the glowing clouds and threw itself at the lake. Its big ears rapidly absorbed the divine power like vortices. It likes absorbing divine power too? It seems that it doesnt have a favorite food. Su Ping didnt stop it. Even if he were to absorb the divine power, he could only store it in his body, which he couldnt use to improve his combat ability. After all, he had grasped a few skills based on divine power. Also, now that he had acquired a top pet like the Chaos Path Beast, his top priority was to develop it into adulthood. Then, he would be able to crush any opponent with his pet, which would be an exhilarating possibility. You should come out too. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the other pets. He wasnt biased. The chaos beast was his training focus at the moment, but he didnt think his other pets would be any weaker; his pets would grow together with him. P-Partner? The Inferno Dragon flew out, then looked at Su Ping in confusion after seeing the chaos beast. Su Ping nodded. Yes. Its a partner and a new friend that will fight with you from now on! The Inferno Dragon and the Little Skeleton were happy after such news; a long time passed since they saw a new partner. They immediately gathered around the beast. Once it saw the Inferno Dragon, the little chaos beast blinked hungrily and jumped to the dragons back and bit it hard. However, its new teeth were too soft to bite through the Inferno Dragons thick skin. Huh? Such an odd development made Su Ping change his expression. His smile was gone, and he grabbed the chaos beast from the place by the lake of divine power, before he declared coldly and solemnly, Theyll be your partners in the future. I know you have a noble bloodline and regard other creatures as food. But they are not food. Remember that! The chaos beast struggled, but then trembled when it saw Su Pings cold eyes. It looked at Su Ping and then at the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon around him. The little creature eventually shifted its eyes back to Su Ping and howled in confusion, as if asking Su Ping what partner meant. Su Ping realized what was on its mind, but didnt answer. Real partners didnt need any definition. It would find the meaning to that question after fighting alongside them. Me okay, said the Inferno Dragon quickly, since it noticed that Su Ping was angry. Its accent gave Su Ping quite the headache. Su Ping shook his head and looked down at the sea. He then saw a shadow about five hundred meters long swimming there. He quickly swooped down and said, Somethings down there. Take it down! Both the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound were observing their new partner curiously. They then took action as soon as they heard Su Pings order; their bodies reacted faster to Su Pings instructions than their brain did. They swooped together with him. Since it had been summoned by Su Ping via the contract, the chaos beast followed him, although it was reluctant to leave the lake of divine power. They flew towards the surface of the sea together. Su Ping raised his hand and launched a sword aura into the sea. The sea beast was directly affected. It roared in fury. Ascendant State? Su Ping detected its level, but he wasnt frightened by that. He stopped in the high sky, and commanded his pets to move forward as usual. This timebeing the new member of the groupthe chaos beast also participated in the battle under Su Pings command. The beast had just been born recently, it had strange abilities and Su Ping didnt regard it as a simple young beast. To his surprise, the little one barely hesitated for a moment after seeing the Ascendant beast. Then, it charged as per his instruction. Its not afraid of an Ascendant State beast? Its not an idiot, is it? Su Ping was lost for words when he saw the chubby chaos beast throw itself into the sea like a steamed bun. He discovered that the little creature didnt seem to know what fear was. Even if it was a Chaos Path Beast, it was still very little! The beast in the sea was infuriated. Once it noticed the approaching enemies, it let out a roar and triggered a circle with strange ripples, which then caused ripples in the water and in the air. Chapter 1004 - Training Bang! Bang! Bang! Defense skills immediately covered the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon as they took the lead. That protection had been cast by the Dark Dragon Hound; however, they collapsed like vulnerable snowflakes the moment they were cast. The Inferno Dragon also felt the danger, so it chose to ignite its soul, unleashing a dazzling brilliance. It became significantly bigger as it protected its partners following closely behind. Bang! Its body shook hard, and then it stopped moving. It was already dead. The Little Skeleton was right behind the dragon corpse; bloody flames fluttered in its eye sockets. It had vanished and avoided the blast; then, it reappeared in the sea and slashed at the enemy. While standing at the rear, Su Ping was astonished at the Chaos Path Beasts performance. It suddenly emitted a hazy light that obliterated all surrounding rays of light, turning space into a chaotic domain. The blast heading in its direction melted when it touched the domain. What kind of skill was that? Su Ping was shocked by that move, even though he had seen a lot of things. The newborn chaos beast was able to resist an Ascendant beasts attack? Not even the Inferno Dragon had been able to resist the previous blast. Was the little creature already stronger than the Inferno Dragon? Su Ping eventually realized that he was wrong. The hazy domain released by the chaos beast had indeed blocked the blast, but it was obviously much slower than the Inferno Dragons moves. When it jumped into the sea, the beast discovered it and went mad. A black, hemispherical force field unfolded at the bottom of the sea, enshrouding the chaos beast. The hazy domain around it was compressed until it stuck to its body, which then cracked and exploded. The little one had a quick death. Seems like I was overthinking. Su Ping realized that the hazy domain probably carried some mysterious effect, which was why it blocked the blast. The black force field, on the other hand, was a Star Lord State method, made of power of laws and divine power. It couldnt hurt the Little Skeleton in the slightest; the latter had then jumped into the water. The chaos beast, on the other hand, was squished at the same time; it was much weaker and softer than the Inferno Dragon anyway, since it was a very strong Star Lord beast. That blast contained Ascendant power, but was repelled. The Star Lord attack wasnt resisted. It seemed to have something to do with the specifics of that domain. Ill find out what kind of attacks the domain can resist if I figure out their difference, Su Ping thought. He resurrected both the chaos beast and the Inferno Dragon. Su Ping had yet to give them orders when the Inferno Dragon was already attacking again. The chaos beast, however, was dazed for a moment; it was only after a few seconds that it recovered its memories. It hesitated after remembering the pain of death. Once he noticed that the chaos beast was reluctant, Su Ping immediately used the secret technique to induce killing intent. The chaos beasts eyes turned bloodshot once it received the intent boost. It roared and charged at the sea beast. It was reckless to begin with. Any other pet would have fled from such a terrifying enemy, even if bolstered by killing intent. The beast in the sea roared when it noticed the chaos beasts return. However, it appeared to be panicking because of the chaos beasts resurrection. Is the beast scared of it? Su Ping was surprised. Then, he saw the black force field being reestablished and wreathing the chaos beast. The little beast shrieked and howled. Two vortices were manifested apart from the hazy chaos domain, which twisted darkness as it appeared. This created a very narrow space for the beast; so much so that it was squished again soon after. It was able to endure for five seconds. Su Ping was truly interested. The beast was instantly killed at first, but then it made considerable progress the second time. He was increasingly eager to work with the creature. Su Ping continued observing after resurrecting the little one. The sea beast let out a roar which was a mix of fury and fright, as the chaos beast was resurrected for a third time. It shook its gargantuan tail, raising a huge tide; then, it descended fast, choosing to flee! Huh? Su Ping didnt see this coming, at all. The Ascendant beast had chosen to flee from a few insignificant challengers? The Little Skeleton was still giving chase, so Su Ping quickly summoned it back. That pet was quite brutal too; not only did it dare to attack an Ascendant beast, it even dared to chase it when it was fleeing. That creature seemed to have noticed the chaos beasts unusual nature, and was scared because of it. A moment earlier, the Little Skeleton had been attacking non stop, but the sea beast was simply ignoring it, as it was mainly attacking the Chaos Path Beast. Although the little one had yet to become strong, it had already shown the dominating nature of a top-tier creature. Come back. Su Ping recalled them. He had intended to have his pets train together and help each other, so that the chaos beast would know what partners meant. However, their target had fled, and he had to find a new one. He allowed the pets to resume absorbing the lake of divine power in the clouds first; then, he led them forward. The sea was so vast that nothing but water could be seen in any direction, making for a confusing and depressing sight. Divine power was condensed and formed a lake in the clouds, yet nobody collected it. Its probably because the sea is too dangerous and very few people dare to traverse the sky above it. Su Ping then had the Inferno Dragon release dragon aura and attract beasts in the vicinity. Soon after, several attacks coming from the sea were headed their way. They were from a dozen weird fish with sharp fangs; all of them were Star Lords. Perfect! Su Ping was going to order his pets to fight back, when he saw an appalling sight. The water underneath them became darker and darker once the shoal of weird fish appeared, which was the surfacing of a giant shadow. Su Ping was then able to see the pointed teeth at the edge of the shadow, which turned out to be a gigantic mouth! Bang! The big mouth rose abruptly and swallowed all the weird fish! The fish also noticed the big mouths arrival, and struggled to flee, but they seemed to be restrained. All of them were swallowed. An enormous head popped up on the surface of the sea. It had a few red eyes; one of them noticed Su Ping and his pets. Splash. The giant creature fell back into the sea, raising tides thousands of meters high. The next moment, Su Ping felt that space around him had solidified; he couldnt move or even bat an eye, even though he had mastered the law of space. His control over space seemed to have been blocked! What kind of method is this? Su Ping was truly shocked. That beast was even stronger than the Ascendant beast that had fled. He even suspected it had swum away because it detected that massive newcomer, not because of being wary of the chaos beast. This thing is at least ten thousand meters long. How deep must the sea be for such a monster to freely move around? Su Ping had goosebumps all over his body. He knew his first guess was right on the money as he looked at the giant mouth. The lake of divine power up in the clouds had accumulated energy for a very long time, since nobody dared to enter such a dangerous place. Su Ping and his pets soon fell into that mouth, which was smelly and moist. Then, he lost consciousness. This time, Su Ping chose a random resurrection. There were too many powerful beasts in the sea; Su Ping intended to find a less challenging place. After all, training would be useless if the place was too dangerous. Time flew. Su Ping wandered in the Archean Divinity for three days. He randomly resurrected in a hundred places, finally finding a desolate land where most beasts were Star Lords, with the occasional Ascendants. The chaos beast made the fastest progress during those three days. It wasnt just because of the beasts bloodline, but also because it had never been through such life-and-death training; the stimulation and pain of death were quite effective. The Inferno Dragon and the other pets had already grown accustomed to dying; they could also tell cultivation sites from the outside world, and could only dig out their potential through competitiveness, by fighting worthy enemies. Its only been three days, and its already able to fight Star State creatures. Su Ping looked at the Chaos Path Beast, which was almost eight meters tall, with mixed feelings. It had grown a lot in just three days. The beast he used to carry in his arms had turned into a giant, and it hadnt even passed the Enlightenment Phase yet! The experiences in the past few had indeed been abundant and effective, that much progress attested to the young ones great talent. Su Ping finally understood why some geniuses were called monsters. That little thing was a literal monster. Even the most gifted god would probably be astonished by such an amazing growth speed. Su Ping was also delightedbesides the increase of height and strengthsince the chaos beast had gradually made peace with his other pets; at least it no longer regarded the Inferno Dragon as food. Su Ping had taught it the meaning of partnership. Su Ping would tell the chaos beast stories and moral lessons when they werent fighting. He didnt care whether or not the beast understood; he had a lot of fun teaching it anyway. Su Ping didnt want it to become a monster that knew nothing but killing. That would merely be a tool, not a pet. I should slow down. Too much killing isnt good, either; its just been born anyway. Su Ping wasnt hasty. He decided to slow down with the training, and to take the beast to see the wonderful things in the prosperous world out there; all to make it understand that killing wasnt the only thing that mattered. Next, Su Ping killed himself and chose to resurrect randomly, to continue searching for the continent where the Heaven Path Institute was. He finally returned to the institute after spending energy resurrecting a dozen times. Hardly had he returned when his appointed servant found him. A duel? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Had that guy challenged him to a duel? Su Ping wasnt at all fond of the Rain Clan prince; an ever condescending fellow who didnt even regard him as a living creature. No wonder he didnt pass the third test. He cant have much divine quality. Without hesitation, Su Ping said to the servant, Ill accept. When will it begin? My lord, dont you need more time to consider? The servant was surprised at Su Pings boldness, as he had been challenged by the prince of a high-ranked clan! All the princes were experts with unusual talents. Failing the divine quality test didnt mean he was weak! Theres nothing to consider. Such duels cant be declined, can they? asked Su Ping. But Hes a prince. The servant looked at Su Ping. She didnt want to lose her newly appointed master that quickly. Su Ping smiled and said, The princes arent invincible. Besides, even if he is, I will beat him and prove that he isnt! The servant was shocked by his response. She looked at Su Pings brilliant smile, wondering why a human could be confident enough to claim that he would beat a prince! Okay, Ill send them your reply. The servant was suddenly too scared to look Su Ping in the eye. Thanks to her godly nature, she had sensed the light coming from the human, which was even more brilliant than the sun. Su Ping nodded. He went to see his mentor after the servant left. He used his badge to send a request to meet him, but then the latter replied that he was training in seclusion. Su Ping had to wait. A couple of days later, the young mentor went to Su Pings temple and asked, What would you want to know? Sir, Id like to learn how I can add a second small world, said Su Ping directly, I have to fully master the four supreme laws to perfect the first small world. Once Im done, what should I use to construct a second small world? Are there other things that can be used to build a small world? Chapter 1005 - Unusual Item Su Ping listened attentively. First of all, you need to know the mechanism behind the small worlds, and what is required to build a basic small world. The young mentor explained patiently, To put it simply, when you fully master a law, it can be used to construct the nucleus of your small world, and your other laws will be the foundation of the small world! The power of your small world depends on its foundation. The more laws are melded into it, the more powerful it will be. However, fundamentally speaking, a nucleus is enough to build a small world even without the foundation. It can accommodate extraordinary power of faith. Extraordinary power of faith? Su Ping knew the power of faith, but was confused by this description. The power of faith had never been considered extraordinary in the Federation. Did the young mentor mean a different power, or did he think it was more important? Exactly. If you boost the nucleus of the small world with faith power, youll be able to harness its power! Thats the most basic small world. The young mentor continued, Most geniuses small worlds have been built with the laws they have fully mastered as foundation. Your small world will be as hard as it can be if you fully master the four supreme laws and use them to make the foundation. If you fully master all four supreme laws, your small world built upon them will be perfect! In fact, you dont have to try too hard when you condense the first small world. If you do, establishing a second small world will be a lot harder. The young mentor glanced at Su Ping and added, Take me for example. I have three small worlds. The first one is based on many laws, including the four supreme ones. The second small world is based on the four supreme laws that Ive fully mastered. This made my second world harder than the first one. They can enhance each other without swallowing each other. If you fully master the four supreme laws in the first small world, you will need to fight greater powers to establish a second small world, so that the two small worlds dont melt into each other. Once they do, the special enhancement field between them will cease to be. Su Ping was stunned. He didnt have to fully master the four supreme laws in the first small world? Sir, if so, wont it be easier to condense a second small world if I build the first small world in a shabbier way? asked Su Ping. The young mentor shook his head and said, You must have a grasp on the four supreme laws in the first small world. If you cant, you wont be able to bear the enhancing power of the second small world. Su Ping was then enlightened. He then asked, Then, what did you use to construct your third small world? The young mentor looked at him and said, I got my third small world by luck. I acquired a special inspiration from the heart of a strange beast, which was as powerful as the four supreme laws. I also mastered it even more deeply. Thats how I condensed a third small world that was even more powerful. An inspiration? Exactly. You may try to perceive the four supreme laws and perfect your first small world first. Then, you can fully master the four supreme laws and establish a second small world. Thats what we all do. All our students can condense two small worlds; however, its challenging to create a third one. You need to search for new inspirations! said the mentor. Su Ping understood. So, inspirations were what really mattered! Did that Ancestral God attain seven small worlds by obtaining many inspirations as powerful as the four supreme laws? Su Ping was dumbfounded. The four supreme laws were well-acknowledged as the greatest of them all; it would be rare to find any other laws as good as them. Theres another way to establish a small world. The young mentor continued, That is, finding a special treasure. There are certain items in this world that carry special powers. You can use them as the foundation for small worlds if you can find them. As far as I know, each leaf of the chaos-born Thousand Paths World Tree contains a small world. You can establish a small world if you get one of its leaves. The Thousand Paths World Tree? Su Ping was stunned. It was a horrifying thought, for each leaf to contain a small world. If so, wouldnt I be able to condense thousands of small worlds if I found the tree? Su Ping couldnt help but ask. The young mentor shook his head. Of course not. As I said, your small worlds must be different from each other, to prevent them from fusing. The leaves of that tree are mostly the same; even if you get a hundred of them, only one will work for you. He shook his head with a weird expression as he added, Why am I telling you this? Not even Ancestral Gods have been able to find such treasures; I was only making an example. There are many other items with special effects, but youll need luck to obtain them. Unfortunately, you are a human being. You could rely on your clans help to establish a third small world, especially if it were a high-ranked clan. He glanced at Su Ping and shook his head. Humans were just a vassal species in the Archean Divinity. There were indeed human experts beyond the realm, but none of them dared to break into the Archean Divinity. Gods gave humans a place for survival because of those experts. So to speak, do high-ranked clans have such treasures? Su Pings eyes glittered. He remembered the prince who challenged him, and suddenly envied him. Being a prince, the guy was definitely important in his family; it would also be really simple to form three small worlds, since he had grasped the four supreme laws. He would be able to have more small worlds if he had other opportunities, or if he was talented. Thats the capital of a major clan. I cant compare to them. Su Ping heaved a sigh and focused on his own cultivation. He had almost finished mastering the four supreme laws. He intended to use the Fruit of Epiphany for the law of destruction. As for the law of vitality, he decided to wait for the seventh Astral Painting to form. Those laws have been melted into the first small world. It seems that Ill have to look for unusual items to establish a second small world, or to grasp an even rarer law. Su Ping gradually made up a plan. For him, the trip was totally worth it; at least, he was no longer blind. The task was challenging, but now he knew how to accomplish it. Thank you for your enlightenment, sir, Su Ping thanked the young mentor sincerely. The latter had been patiently teaching him, without any sense of discrimination. Thats all right. Its quite unusual for such a genius as yourself to emerge among humans; not many gods are able to condense a small world while in the Celestial God State. Keep it up; maybe the rise of humanity will depend on you, said the young mentor with a smile. Su Ping smiled. He knew that the young mentor was only making fun of him, but he was willing to step up to the plate, even though he wasnt strong enough yet. He bid his mentor goodbye and returned to his temple, as he waited for the duel. Soon after, the beautiful servant returned. She seemed to be delighted as she greeted Su Ping. Mr. Su Ping, the prince who challenged you to a duel was taken to the Board of Inspection. The duel has to be postponed. Huh? Su Ping was surprised by the turn of events. Did something happen to him? I asked around. An accident happened to a princess of the Rain Clan. All the clan is furious; the Board of Inspection is investigating the matter, said the servant with a smile. While stunned for a moment, Su Ping remembered that four nobles of the Rain Clan had gone to the institute, and only one of them passed the test. He asked, What happened to the princess? Which one was she? The servant looked around and said in a low voice, The princess died. I heard that something went wrong during her cultivation. Its the princess of the Rain Clan who went to the Fighting Heavens Academy. The Fighting Heavens Academy Su Pings eyes were cold. Was she the only princess who qualified? He had heard that the competition among the young scions was cruel, but he didnt know that they could kill a princess while inside the Heaven Path Institute! No wonder the other nobles are being investigated; they benefited from the princess death. However, were they not worried that the Ancestral God in their clan would find something out? That is, unless their supporters did something Su Ping realized that those major clans werent in harmonious terms. However, it had nothing to do with him, so he simply shook his head and stopped thinking about it, as he had already accomplished his goal. He said goodbye to the servant and told her that he would enter seclusion again. Then, he killed himself when nobody was around. Once he left using a random resurrection, Su Ping wandered the realm with his pets. The Archean Divinity was undoubtedly vast. However, unlike the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, most places were inhabited by gods or their vassal species; there were cities everywhere. Therefore, Su Ping didnt find desolate areas suitable for training until after a few consecutive resurrections. Looks like the Chaotic Realm of the Undead is a better place for cultivation. I can fight monsters anytime I want, Su Ping thought. Su Ping left the Archean Divinity and returned to his store a few days later. Su Ping had spent those days becoming more familiar with the Archean Divinity instead of just fighting. He saw a lot of new things; such knowledge was sometimes more important than strength. The arrays and skills of the Archean Divinity are truly amazing; theyre much better astral skills. No wonder the gods have been standing above all the other species since ancient times. Although Su Ping didnt like gods because of their racial bias, Joanna and the young mentor were a clear example that not all gods were the same. Su Ping truly admired the gods when it came to cultivation and secret techniques, since they were much more advanced than those of the Federation. It was already nighttime when Su Ping returned to his store. He simply stood there in the lobby; the store was already closed. It was obvious that a fair amount of customers had been received during the day. Joanna and Green Lady were on the couch, and Tang Ruyan seemed to be fighting in the virtual battlefield. Neither of the two women showed any response to Su Pings sudden arrival; they glanced at him and then minded their own business. Kid, why is it that you dont need to go through the Heavenly Tribulation? Su Ping summoned the chaos beast, which had just passed the Enlightenment Phase, but had already grown more than twelve meters tall. He had already examined its level; according to the systems identification, he realized that his pet had risen to the Void State after only spending a few days in the Archean Divinity! However, what puzzled him was that the pets breakthrough to the Ocean State didnt cause any Heavenly Tribulation, back in the Archean Divinity. It reached the Ocean State from the ninth rank in the most natural way. Su Ping didnt see any Heavenly Tribulation when it reached the Void State, either. Is it possible that not even the Heavens dare to punish it? The idea popped up in Su Pings head. Ever since he learned that the Heavens were conscious, he started to have more thoughts about the Heavenly Tribulation, which wasnt entirely natural as he originally thought. Howl! The chaos beast nodded at Su Ping, seemingly proud of its own progress. Su Ping glanced at it and sent it to the pet room, straight to a nursing pen. The chaos beast had acknowledged Su Ping as its master after those days exploring. It had also bonded with the Dark Dragon Hound, the Little Skeleton and the other pets. It has just reached the Void State, and yet its already bold enough to attack Star State beasts and break into Star Lords small worlds. What a monster. Su Ping shook his head. He thought that he was talented enough. He had even shocked Celestials when he condensed a small world while still being in the Fate State. However, he was lacking when compared to that little monster. A more devastating fact was, the pet had just been hatched a few days prior! It seems that I have to cultivate harder, or the pet will surpass me very soon. Su Ping had a feeling of crisis. It would be a major disaster if his pet grew up too fast and broke free from his contract. Chapter 1006 - Interstellar Garden Su Ping went to a nursing pen with a lot of spiritual power. He felt that spiritual power wasnt as effective as deity aura, but it was still three times as effective as astral power. Spiritual power had some special effects. For example, it could increase ones power of understanding. However, the power would have to be absorbed for a long time. Su Ping took out the Fruit of Epiphany and swallowed it. Then, he focused his attention on grasping the law of destruction. He intended to fully master the law of destruction with the Fruit of Epiphany. Then, he could master the law of vitality with the seventh Astral Painting. Destruction The aggressive power of the first Astral Painting is one type of destruction. It destroys and ruins everything. Complete destruction is not another form of rebirth. Destruction is not the transition between life and death, but that found between existence and nothingness. Time flew. Su Ping cultivated inside the nursing pen, completely devoted. The room was fully closed; nobody could enter without his permission. A lot of thoughts popped up in Su Pings head thanks to the amazing buff caused by the fruit. There seemed to be a special aura around him, which allowed him to perceive many laws in nature and understand many things that would otherwise escape his attention. Su Pings cultivation came to an end after a few days passed. His eyes became even darker; they were like the tranquil stars in the night sky. Destruction Su Ping gathered the spiritual power around him on his fingertip. Then, the gathered spiritual power was consolidated and annihilated into nothingness. Even the conservation of energy had been broken by the law of destruction! The conversation of energy applies everywhere in the universe, but the law of destruction ruins its root. It cannot be found, not even in the ninth space. Its literal destruction! Suddenly, an idea occurred to Su Ping. If anyone fully mastered the law of destruction and then continuously annihilated all energy and matter in the universe, would the entire universe disappear in the end? Its theoretically possible. I can completely destroy a planet within a day, considering my current power. Su Pings eyes glittered. However, the universe is too big and there are countless planets in every galaxy, not to mention the star zones. However, if anyone is strong enough to destroy one solar system at a time, they could exterminate the universe sooner or later. Im not the only person who has mastered the law of destruction. However, if anyone does it, they would catch a lot of attention. The Celestial State experts wouldnt let them go. Su Pings awe for cultivators grew even more. His fear also grew as he grasped more and more strength. His own strength was already much more powerful than nuclear weapons. He found it hard to imagine what Ancestral Gods were capable of. The hole that the Twilight Deity King blocked with his body The finger that turned into a tower in the Valiant Academy. Whatever they fought might be creatures that tried to do unpardonable things with their power. Su Pings eyes glittered. He was even more determined to rise to higher levels. There had been destructive wars even in the Archean Divinity; he didnt want to be as helpless as he had been when he faced the Lord of Deep Caves on the Blue Planet. He withdrew the destructive power on his fingertip, then left the nursing pen; it was nighttime. Su Ping saw Joanna and Green Lady in the lobby; they told him that he had stayed in seclusion for five days. The gala the Loulan family mentioned is going to take place soon. I dont know what the Sea of Illusions is. Let me find out. Su Pings interest was piqued by the Sea of Illusions. There were too many secrets in the universe; Su Ping wanted to know what had happened in the past. He took out his phone, found Loulan Fengs number and informed him that he was going to pay them a visit. Loulan Feng was thrilled to hear that Su Ping was willing to go there. He accepted Su Pings request and invited him to take his familys spaceship. Is the spaceship right here on Rhea? Su Ping was surprised. Fearing misunderstandings, Loulan Feng quickly replied, Mr. Su, we certainly have to make sure that your life is comfortable, since you agreed to help the Loulan family. This spaceship is for your own use. I can ask the crew to pick you up at your store immediately. Okay. Su Ping asked, Is the Sea of Illusions open yet? Not yet. The gala in our estate has yet to start. Well be able to arrive in time if we leave right now, well be able to attend it in time. We can make arrangements if you want to visit the Sea of Illusions afterwards, said Loulan Feng with a smile. Su Ping nodded. Fine. I can go right now. Sure. A spaceship arrived in the sky above the store just a minute later. Su Ping informed Joanna, Green Lady and Tang Ruyan of his visit to the Loulan family, and asked them to take care of the store. They were already used to Su Ping being away, and didnt show any reaction. Even Tang Ruyan was also too devoted to training to say anything. She had been making fast progress because of the skills she had learned in the Heaven Path Institute. She knew she had to become stronger in order to keep up with Su Ping. Once he left the store, Su Ping sensed something and looked at the dragon statue by the door. The fat Lightning Rat was still crouching there; it squinted at him, then lazily moved its eyes away to the street. That guy Su Ping shook his head. The Lightning Rat, the first pet he ever trained, had gone to the primordial cultivation sites and should have gained enough intelligence to know that its masterthe cute girl named Su Yanyingwas already gone and would never come back. However, waiting seemed to have become a habit. Ill find you a new master, Su Ping said. He had always had special feelings for the naughty, dirty little creature. After all, it was the first pet he had ever trained. The Lightning Rat glanced at him after hearing what Su Ping said, then gazed at the street again. There were many customers waiting in line outside the store, but none was the one it had been waiting for. Su Ping shook his head, then greeted customers who were still waiting at night. After that he flashed toward the spaceship in the sky. The spaceships hatch was then opened. Two middle-aged Star Lords with the semblance of guards flanked the entrance. They respectfully said to Su Ping, Mr. Su, this way please. Once entering the spaceship, Su Ping asked, How long will the trip to the Loulans take? Around four days. Got it. Su Ping then asked, Is there a training room in the spaceship? Yes. The two men were about to introduce the top amenities found inside so he could enjoy himself, but they smartly avoided the subject since he had directly asked for a place to cultivate. They were also admiring Su Pings diligence. Su Ping dismissed them once they reached the room; he then entered the training room and took out materials from his storage. The enhancement of the astral array isnt as good as my masters, but not too bad. Su Ping sat cross-legged and cultivated on the top level of the training room. Abundantly nutritious tonics were absorbed and transformed into astral power. The astral power was then absorbed by the vortexes deep inside his astral oceans and transformed into deity aura. While absorbing and cultivating, Su Ping redistributed the deity aura and condensed stars in his body. He was planning to condensed the seventh Astral Painting faster. Its becoming more difficult to complete the Astral Paintings. The sixth Astral Painting is about time, the seventh is about vitality, the eighth is about the world, but the ninth is unknown. My combat ability will probably have a qualitative change by the time I condense all the nine Astral Paintings. Time flew quickly. Su Ping absorbed many rare medicines during this time. His cultivation advanced at a quick speed thanks to the enhancement of the astral array. Normal cultivators could have advanced from the Star State to the Star Lord State after having that many medicines. And yet, Su Ping had only condensed two stars. Ive only condensed two stars in four days; the seventh Astral Painting requires more than fifty of them. The resources I need are truly terrifying. Su Ping gave a slight head shake. It would be impossible for normal cultivators to practice the technique even if they had it. Seeing him exit the training room, a Star Lord by the door quickly said, Mr. Su, were arriving at the Alan Star Gate. The Alan Star Gate? Its a Star Gate that the Loulan family set up at the edge of our solar system. Beyond the star gate is our interstellar garden; the entire planetary system belongs to us, said the middle-aged man, showing respect and a sense of pride. Being one of the biggest families in the universe, the Loulans had directly and indirectly ended up controlling a much bigger land. However, that interstellar garden completely belonged to the family; all of its residents were family members. Yes, the Loulans already had enough population to occupy a planetary system. They had achieved it without even counting the family branches. The Loulan family had a long history and a huge population; the Loulan Planetary System was their home. Su Ping remained silent. He looked at the splendid gate outside of the spaceship, which was completely made of energy. There was a teleportation vortex at the center of the gate. The gate had equally massive space stations on both sides. The most eye-catching point of all was the stone foundation underneath the gate that suppressed three dragons. Each of them was thousands of meters long, indicating that they were most likely Ascendant State beasts! The three dragons were already dead, but their bodies were absolutely intact. They looked like statues. How splendid. Su Ping nodded. Once hearing that, the middle-aged man put on a smile. Youre being too kind, Mr. Su. This cannot possibly compare to the Celestial Court. Su Ping merely glanced at him, not saying a word. The middle-aged man suddenly realized that he had misspoken; he shouldnt have tried to make comparisons. The Loulans didnt have a Celestial expert, even though they did have Celestial State friends. That was their reason for needing to befriend as many Celestials as possible. It would definitely be insensible to infuriate any of them. Even though they had a tremendous number of Ascendants, their numbers would sharply decline if they ever made an enemy out of a Celestial. The middle-aged man was pale-faced; he peeped at Su Ping, and was secretly relieved to find that Su Ping didnt seem to be offended. Soon after, the spaceship sailed through the star gate. Beyond the gate was a splendid universe with countless stars. The spaceship jumped continuously and reached the most splendid part. There were altogether seven planets in the system; six of them surrounded the last one. Above the seven planets was a sun. The spaceship flew to the biggest planet at the center. There was another spaceship outside the planet; it decelerated behind many other spaceships waiting to land on the planet. Then, Su Pings spaceship flew right next to the spaceships queue. Mr. Su, this way please. The spaceship passed through the special channel. Its door was opened, and all the crew members approached Su Ping. The Star Lord at the lead said to Su Ping respectfully, This spaceship cannot land on the planet. Please forgive us. Ive sent word of your arrival; someone will come to pick you up. Su Ping nodded. All of them left the spaceship. Soon, a small aircraft that looked like a boat reached them, and a familiar man walked out. He was none other than Loulan Feng. Loulan Feng was excited to see Su Ping and offered his greeting. Mr. Su, I hope the journey wasnt too exhausting. Seeing how warm and courteous he was, Su Ping once again experienced the charm that came with being a genius. He nodded. Thank you for picking me up. Mr. Su, you must be tired. Ill take you to your residence first, said Loulan Feng with a smile. Su Ping was lost for words. That spaceship was too well equipped to make him feel the least bit tired. He asked, When will the gala you mentioned start? How long do I have to wait before I can enter the Sea of Illusions? Well Obviously, Loulan Feng didnt expect Su Ping to be that blunt. But he soon recovered and smiled. Probably two weeks. A lot of amazing things will happen; you wont get bored, Mr. Su. Two weeks Su Ping thought for a moment, then asked, Do you have any places for training? Chapter 1007 - Loulan Lin Loulan Feng was stunned for a moment. Then, he put on a smile. He realized that Su Ping was willing to visit mainly because of the Sea of Illusions. The tycoon liked Su Ping, who was talented and hardworking. As long as Su Ping didnt end up stuck in the threshold of the Ascendant State, the Loulan family would have a Heavenly Lord friend sooner or later. Yes. Our training holy land will forever be open to you for free, Mr. Su, said Loulan Feng with a smile. Su Ping nodded. Lets talk along the way. Loulan Feng invited Su Ping to board the aircraft, before he continued with a smile, In fact, our family used this occasion to invite a lot of geniuses so they could communicate and practice with the juniors of our family. Youre probably familiar with three of them; they were your competitors during the Universe Geniuses Contest. Oh? Su Ping sat down in the aircraft together with Loulan Feng. He had a lot of mixed feelings at the mention of the contest. Only a few years had passed, yet he felt that it had taken place a long time before. It is Six Lives Buddha who masters the laws of time and space, the lady named Lilian, and Dragon Shepard, who uses a full lineup of dragons, said Loulan Feng with a smile. Theyve all advanced into the Star State over the years. I believe youll have a lot of subjects to discuss. Its them? Su Ping was slightly surprised, as they were from powerful organizations from different star zones. The fact that all of them had been invited was a telltale of the familys clout. Besides them, some geniuses listed on the local Divine Lord Rank will also come. Theyre very curious about you, as they heard that you couldnt leave the Celestial Court without challenging the Divine Lord Rank, said Loulan Feng, with admiration for the young legend next to him. He had condensed a small world while he was still at the Fate State, to later reach the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank when he was a mere Star State warrior. He was ahead of his peers the whole time. If he advanced into the Ascendant State, even the ancient Heavenly Lords would probably be interested in him. Its indeed a splendid occasion. Su Ping realized that a lot of important figures had surely been invited to the gala. Besides his peers, many Ascendants were surely invited. The aircraft then flew past the planets seas and landed on a giant city in one of the continents. That planet was as large as a star. Its continents covered an area hundreds of times as big as the Blue Planets surface. The Loulans core members lived there. Their businesses and influence were spread throughout the universe. Once the aircraft landed, Loulan Feng took Su Ping to a helical building inside the city. Mr. Su, I hope this place isnt too demeaning for you. Heres your access card. Loulan Feng gave Su Ping a metallic card and said, Just as a measure to prevent outsiders from sneaking in, entering and exiting the city requires identity confirmation. I hope you can forgive us, Mr. Su. Su Ping nodded and accepted the card. This place is good enough. Lets check the training place first. Loulan Feng smiled bitterly. He had arranged many people to serve Su Ping in the building, including top stars and models. However, the latter had ignored his gifts before he could give them away. Okay. Loulan Feng didnt insist; he immediately took Su Ping away from the city. There are altogether seven continents on this planet; our training holy land is one one of them. Its been set up and optimized by a lot of Celestial experts. All those who cultivate there are the most talented descendants from our family; it will be their honor to meet you, said Loulan Feng. He had also planned to introduce the juniors of his family to Su Ping. After all, the young genius was their peer, and they would have more things in common. The ties with Su Ping and the Loulans would become stronger if any of them befriended him; the juniors would also benefit from it at a personal level. Su Ping knew what was on Loulan Fengs mind, but chose to accommodate. After all, he had accepted a lot of materials from him; he could manage the trivial things as long as they didnt affect him. The aircraft soon reached the central area of the continent. There was a vast and prosperous city there, with buildings made in different architectural styles and all kinds of business streets. On the east sidecloser to the core regionthere was an area with splendid mountains; many men were flying to and fro. There was also a purple cloud above the biggest mountain at the center. It was spraying a substantial amount of astral power all the time. That is a treasure that a Heavenly Lord gave up, Loulan Feng introduced it to Su Ping, It was made by ancient deities, which was collected from some ruins. It may look like a cloud, but its actually a deity craft; it can decompose astral crystals into pure energy, so that its easier to absorb them. A deity artifact? Su Ping looked at the glow. He had already seen the deities items in Luofu. Unlike the futuristic items from the Federation, all the deities treasures looked marvelous; they were like drops of water, clouds or stones. Such items were refined in different ways, unlike those used in the Federation. Mr. Su, you may cultivate on the main peak. Ill make arrangements for you later, said Loulan Feng with a smile. The aircraft reached the main peak where the purple cloud was hanging. Loulan Feng invited Su Ping to step out; the two of them then flew to a spacious square on top of the main peak. There were a lot of people at the square, and a few arenas for pet fights. All of them are geniuses of our clan, said Loulan Feng. Some members of the Loulan family had participated in the Universe Geniuses Contest too, but none made it to the top ten; some did reach the top hundred, but they were eclipsed by geniuses such as Su Ping. Still, they became famous within their family, and received a lot of resources. Su Ping nodded, then followed Loulan Feng to land on the square. He saw rays falling from the glowing purple cloud all the time. Some landed on his body and increased his astral power, while others leaked into the astral array on the ground, making it even more powerful. From the sky to the ground, the entire mountain was a precious land for cultivation. It was as effective as Su Pings training room in the Celestial Court. Its the director. Huh. The man next to him looks so familiar. Many people at the square noticed their arrival. Very soon, someone recognized Su Ping and exclaimed, Ah! Damn it! Seriously? Isnt he the monster who became the champion of the Universe Geniuses Contest? What? Its him? The super genius who condensed a small world while in the Fate State? Loulan Feng smiled upon hearing the consecutive exclamations. Although battles in the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm were never publicized, the Loulans managed to gain the recordings of those battles; that was why the geniuses of the family became very familiar with the fighting in those conditions. Loulan Feng suddenly saw a person, and then waved at her with a smile. Princess Lin. While standing in the crowd, the girl in the white dress was stunned. She also noticed Su Ping; the exclamations allowed her to learn he was the unparalleled genius who had won the universal contest and condensed a small world while in the Fate State. She was somewhat puzzled after noticing that Loulan Feng had called out to her, but she walked to him anyway. Uncle Feng. Lin, this is Mr. Su, Su Ping, Loulan Feng introduced with a smile, Mr. Su, she is Loulan Lin, descendant of one of our Heavenly Lords. She is very gifted, and is currently listed 29th on the Divine Lord Rank. She might become a Heavenly Lord too if she reaches the Ascendant State. Slightly impressed, Su Ping nodded at the girl. Loulan Lin detected that Su Ping was in the Star State; however, she didnt underestimate him, at all. She nodded at Su Ping and said, Hello. Ive heard a lot about you and the miracles youve worked; I look forward to fighting you in the Star Lord State. Loulan Feng was slightly dazed. He hurriedly winked at Lin. The young woman was confused by his expression. Did she misspeak? Loulan Feng didnt know what to say. He had long heard that Princess Lin was a manly girl, and that was very true. He smiled bitterly; he had summoned Lin because the family wanted to marry her off to Su Ping, so that he would become attached to the family. Even if Su Ping couldnt reach the Ascendant State, he had shown enough potential to be the strongest Star Lord! Considering that estimation, it wouldnt be too humiliating to marry Loulan Lin to him. Well, you are peers. You must have a lot of things in common besides training. You can get together and chat often whenever you have the time, Loulan Feng coughed and dropped a hint. Su Ping was even more surprised to hear that she was his peer. He asked, How old are you? Loulan Lin said in a straightforward manner, Im only 128 years old. What about you? Me? Im only thirty. Su Ping didnt know how to count his own age. After all, time flowed at a different speed inside cultivation sites, but all in all, he couldnt be older than thirty. Furthermore, he only began cultivating until he was eighteen. The girl, on the other hand, must have trained since she was inside the womb. It seems that were not really peers; youre old enough to be my grandma, said Su Ping. Loulan Lin obviously didnt expect Su Ping to be that young. She then snorted gloomily and said, If you want to call me grandma, Ill gladly accept it! Loulan Feng: What was that all about? Damn it. I was expecting them to talk about art and life. Why did they have to discuss age? He glanced at Su Ping, wondering if he even knew how to talk to girls. How could he call her grandma on their first meeting? Cultivators on their level could easily live tens of thousands of years; a hundred year gap wasnt relevant. However, Loulan Feng didnt expect Su Ping to be as young, either. Then, he remembered that the young man had merely been a Fate State warrior earlier, so he found it understandable. Fate State warriors were mostly in their twenties. Loulan Lin was only sixteen when she reached the Fate State, and eighteen when she reached the Star State. Her level didnt stop soaring until she became a Star Lord. After all, the Ascendant State was just a step above her; she might be stuck there for the rest of her life! Loulan Feng coughed and said, Lin, Mr. Su is a guest of our family. You can talk about other things. Loulan Lin was surprised. He is? Arent all our guests in the Ascendant State? Hes only a Star State warrior, right? Loulan Feng coughed even harder. Mr. Su is an unparalleled genius, one that will surely reach the Ascendant State; he may even become a Heavenly Lord. I dont think itll take too long for this to happen. Su Ping said humbly, You flatter me. Loulan Lin realized that their family was considering this as an early investment. She couldnt help but observe the young man carefully, and was rather astonished by his young age and position again. She asked, Youre in the Star State; you must have built a small world. Do you want to practice with me? Ill go easy on you. Cough, cough! Loulan Feng coughed so hard that he could barely stand straight. Well, Princess Lin, Ill get someone for you if you want to practice, but Mr. Su isnt the best choice. He isnt? Loulan Lin was puzzled. Dont worry. Ill go easy on him. Loulan Feng felt his blood start to freeze. He could only confess with a bitter smile, Princess Lin, Mr. Sus master tested him recently. He wasnt allowed to leave the Celestial Court unless he was able to fight against the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank. He left the Celestial Court a while back, which is why hes here. Loulan Lin was stunned. She was direct, but not stupid. The top ten of the Divine Lord Rank? She gazed at Su Ping and said, Youre able to fight against the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank? How is that possible? Youre barely in the Star State, arent you? And youve only become one recently. Y did condense a small world, but still She found it hard to believe that a Star State warrior had surpassed her. Suddenly, she remembered something. She asked, Did you fight my avatar when you challenged the Divine Lord Rank? Su Ping thought for a moment and said, I dont think so. Why not? Ive been on the Divine Lord Rank for a long time. Maybe I skipped you during the challenges, said Su Ping. After all, he had skipped ten people at a time. Loulan Lin happened to be the 29th; he had challenged the 20th after defeating the 30th, ignoring everybody in between. Chapter 1008 - Third of the Divine Lord Rank You skipped me? Why? asked Loulan Lin in confusion. Why? Stunned, Su Ping shook his head and said, Theres no reason why. I happened to defeat the one below you, so I skipped you. Loulan Lin was lost for words. She finally understood what Su Ping said. The man didnt challenge the people on the Divine Lord Rank one by one, but skipped many. How arrogant of him! You just became a Star Lord. Even if you condensed a small world, its still rather unbelievable that you actually made it to the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank. Loulan Lin looked at Su Ping suspiciously, knowing what kind of monsters were on the section of the list; some were previous champions of the Universe Geniuses Contest. They hadnt stepped into the Ascendant State yet because they had yet to grasp their own path. She found it hard to believe that previous champions of the universe had been beaten by Su Ping, who had just reached the Star State. After all, those guys were geniuses who had defeated Star Lords while in the Star State. They had spent a long time in the Star Lord level, yet they were beaten by Su Ping, who was a realm lower than them. It didnt make sense. Its not that hard. Su Ping, for one, didnt find it too unbelievable. After all, he had trained in the cultivation sites, and possessed powerful techniques offered by the system. In particular, after having seen and experienced the might of the princes and princesses among the gods, he knew that the Star Lords on the Divine Lord Rank still had a lot of room for improvement. Cough, cough! Loulan Feng was coughing so hard that his lungs were almost dry. He said, Lets talk about something else other than training. Princess Lin, this is the first time that Mr. Su has come here. Show him around. Mr. Su, ask her if you have any questions. Loulan Feng was puzzled. Uncle Feng, are you sick? Su Ping was also surprised. Do Ascendants get sick too? Loulan Fengs lips twitched. He looked around and soon saw a young man in the crowd. He immediately waved at him, Hai, come here. Hai was a young man with a pale face and white hair, which was different from everybody elses. He slightly frowned after hearing that, but approached anyway. He observed the talented young man who shocked the entire universe a few years back, only to find that he was no different from the other participants he had seen. Mr. Su, he is Hai, one of the most distinguished juniors in the Loulan family. He is proud to have a top demonic constitution named Skeleton Demon. Youre on the same level I wonder if you could teach him something when youre free, said Loulan Feng. The Skeleton Demon Constitution? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. That constitution was only second to the ten divine constitutions; it was said that it could store all the laws he perceived in his bones. Once the bones were filled with laws, he could unleash an unbelievable power. He could also control other peoples bones, which made him a potentially great assassin. I dont think I can teach him anything. Im too busy with my own training in any case, said Su Ping. Loulan Feng smiled and said, You can work it out between you two. Theres something else that I must attend to. See you. He then returned to his aircraft and left the peak. The young man named Hai said indifferently, Director Feng always minds other peoples business. Dont feel offended. I too have to go and train. Goodbye. Su Ping nodded. Loulan Lin, however, stopped him and said, Hai, whats with that attitude? Uncle Feng was doing you a favor. This guy must have some useful tricks to reach the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank; you can learn from him about the way to achieve that in the Star State. Huh. Speaking of which, how did you achieve that? She suddenly looked at Su Ping curiously. Hai looked rather helpless. He was obviously used to Princess Lins whimsical behavior. Well Su Ping didnt know how to answer that question. He couldnt say that he simply smashed all his enemies down, could he? Forget it. It must be one of your secrets. I shouldnt have asked that. She thought she had seen reluctance from Su Pings hesitation. Su Ping felt rather helpless. Hai glanced at Su Ping and said, If you did challenge the Divine Lord Rank while in the Star State, Lord Shen Huang must have given you a lot of power of faith that allowed you to crush them. Thats the only possibility. My master did give me a lot of faith power, yes, Su Ping nodded and admitted the fact. With understanding in his eyes, Hai cupped his hands at Su Ping and said, Im off to continue my cultivation. Su Ping was indeed a super genius, but he considered himself not far off. Besides, people in his position didnt have to curry anyones favor. As soon as he worked out a unique path, he could later reach the Ascendant State and become a Heavenly Lord too. Sure. Su Ping nodded and said to Lin, I too have to cultivate. Okay. Loulan Lin felt somewhat helpless as she saw Hai leave. He said to Su Ping, Cultivate well, then. Ill have someone spare a seat for you. She then waved her hand, asking a few young men to spare a hole where astral power was gushing from. Su Ping realized that Loulan Lin and Hai were among the renowned in the crowd. That was probably why Loulan Feng had made the introductions. Shedding all random thoughts, Su Ping approached the hole and was about to cultivate, when he heard a delighted voice. Brother Su, youre here too! Su Ping raised his head with evident surprise; he saw a bald man flash over, appearing a few meters in front of him. He was none other than Six Lives Buddha, who had almost won the Universe Geniuses Contest. Su Ping didnt expect to meet him there. He said with a weird feeling of familiarity, I didnt know you were here. The Loulans invited me. I heard that they had also invited you, so I dropped by to see you. The Six Lives Buddha looked at Loulan Lin who was next to Su Ping, and said to the latter, I heard that your master gave you a hard test where you had to fight the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank, just to allow you to leave the Celestial Court. Is that true? Yes. Su Ping nodded. He didnt know that the monk had been paying attention to him too. Did you complete the test? asked the Six Lives Buddha, his eyes wide. Su Ping replied with a smile, It took me years to do that. The monk didnt know what to say. You must have grown a lot since the Universe Geniuses Contest. I thought the gap between us would be shortened, but it is even wider than before. Su Ping saw that the monk had grown mature when compared to years back. He asked, What about you? You didnt challenge the Divine Lord Rank? I did. Im now only around the 80th, said the monk with a bitter smile. He would reveal this to others just to show off. However, he was truly feeling sorry for himself at the moment; he felt devastated by Su Pings achievements. Thats not bad. Su Ping comforted him. Six Lives Buddha smiled in frustration. Then he thought that they were both growing rapidly, and that the bottleneck to reach the Ascendant State was still ahead of them. He still had a chance to catch up, and even surpass Su Ping before they came into contact with that obstacle. I heard that Luo Ying has been crazy too, and that hes as strong as the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank. It hasnt been confirmed yet, but I believe its true. Six Lives Buddha heaved a sigh with mixed feelings. You two are truly monsters. I couldnt have defeated you. Su Ping said with a smile, One victory or one failure doesnt mean much. Lets spar again when we both reach the Ascendant State. Six Lives Buddha said with excitement in his glittering eyes, Everyone says that well become Heavenly Lords the moment we reach the Ascendant State. Lets share some pointer by then! Do count me in if youre going to practice, said a gentle yet firm female voice, interrupting them. Both of them raised their heads, only to see a cute girl flying over. It was none other than Lilian who had performed remarkably in the contest. Behind Lilian was an arrogant-looking young man; he was Dragon Shepard. The latter had heard a lot about Su Ping too, and wore a complicated expression as he looked at him. He had been crushed in the contest, and didnt even have a chance to fight Su Ping. It was truly uncomfortable after seeing that the champion from back then was still brilliant, and was able to stand head to head with the monsters on the Divine Lord Rank. The gap between them was being widened. He had always been the person who left others far behind, yet he was experiencing the opposite at the moment. Okay, said the monk and laughed. Su Ping smiled too. They had competed in the past, and now they met again like old friends. Alas, Luo Ying has been training in seclusion and was unable to join us. I would love to find out which of you is stronger! Six Lives Buddha glanced at Su Ping with competitiveness in his eyes. Luo Ying isnt simple either. I heard that hes been admitted as a disciple of a Celestial expert, said the Dragon Shepard in a low voice. Most of his arrogance had been lost after the fiasco in the contest, and was willing to make friends with a genius such as Su Ping for the sake of himself and his family. Su Ping smiled, but didnt comment on it. It seems that the winners of the last contest are worthy contenders, said Loulan Lin, then she glanced at the monk and added, I heard that youre good at the laws of time and space. What do you say? Care to practice with me? Ill go easy on you. Six Lives Buddha was stunned by the proposal. He quickly shook his hands and said, Princess Lin, youre among the top thirty on the Divine Lord Rank. It wouldnt be the least bit challenging for you to fight me. Its just for fun. Why are you so anxious? snapped Loulan Lin. The monk smiled bitterly. Its fun for you, but a pointless beating for me. Loulan Lin glanced at him and then at Su Ping. She remembered what Loulan Feng had said, so she held back on what she wanted to say. To be honest, she really wanted to practice with Su Ping, but then she remembered the wide gap between them so she chose not to in the end. Hes only a Star State warrior, and he can already fight against the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank. Is it really true? Tsk, tsk. He personally admitted it. He couldnt have lied, could he? Indeed. Hes the disciple of a Celestial State expert. I dont think hed lie for vanity points. The other descendants of the Loulan family looked at him with astonished eyes; he was already beyond their imagination. He had worked out another miracle, just like when he condensed a small world while still being in the Fate State. Were you the participants of the recent Universe Geniuses Contest? said a casual, yet cold voice at that moment. Like a freezing wind in autumn, it made the air become refreshing and cool. Everybody turned around and saw three men walking toward them. They concealed their auras, but their gait made it seem as if they were the center of the world, absorbing the energy around them. Its Ye Ling! They invited him too? How awesome! Ye Ling? Indeed. He was the champion of the Universe Geniuses Contest a few decades back! Hes now already a Star Lord; in fact, he reached the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank the moment he became a Star Lord. I think hes ranked third right now! Thats THE Ye Ling, third on the Divine Lord Rank? A lot of exclamations burst out. All the Loulan geniuses were shocked; they were indeed talented, but none of them could compare with such a powerhouse. After all, he was the third most powerful in an entire star zone! He was one of the best Star Lords even in the scope of the entire universe! It meant that almost no one could kill them, except for Ascendant experts! I heard that theres a genius who condensed a small world in the Fate State. Is it you? The purple-robed Ye Ling immediately found Su Ping and singled him out. He could feel the weird aura the young man emanated, giving off an uncanny pressure. He was especially interested in such a genius, one who had stood out in the Universe Geniuses Contest. Su Ping learned of the young mans identity after hearing all the whispers around him. He nodded and said, Hello. I just heard that you challenged the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank while still being in the Star State. Ye Ling looked at Su Ping with great interest. Are you interested in practicing with me? Wow! Everybody exclaimed. This came as a shock to all the Loulan geniuses, not expecting Ye Ling to be willing to spar with Su Ping. Although surprised, Su Ping glanced at him and shook his head. No, Im not. Youre not? Ye Ling was dazed by the answer, not expecting that someone as renowned as Su Ping would decline a challenge extended in public. He shook his head and said, Dont worry. I wont use all my strength. How about this? Ill just use one hand. Show me how you challenged the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank with your lower realm. There was nothing but silence. Everybody looked at Su Ping. There had been no mockery or condescension on his face when he spoke. However, there was exceptional confidence in his casual words; it was nothing personal, only the aura of a top genius which had been developed over a long period of time. However, Su Ping was also a top genius in his own right; it was unlikely that he would take such an offer lightly. It was then that Loulan Lin suddenly interjected with a frown.Mr. Ye, Mr. Su is a friend of the Loulan family. Youre a Star Lord and a champion from a competition years in the past, while Mr. Su has just reached the Star State. A spar between you two wouldnt be fair, would it? Haiwho had turned around and left earlierwatched in cold silence among the crowd. Chapter 1009 - Suppression Like I said, Ill only use one hand. Or do you think Id still be too strong for you? asked Ye Ling casually. Loulan Lin said bluntly, Whats the point of such practice? You wont gain anything from it. Besides, it wouldnt be fair for him. You would only demean yourself, whether you win or lose. Might as well wait until he reaches your level. Su Ping looked at the girl in surprise, not expecting her to defend him and argue with the third place holder of the Divine Lord Rank. That mans ranking was much higher than hers. Ye Ling glanced at Loulan Lin with glittering eyes. He realized something and said coldly, Youre talking as if I were bullying him. Fine. Ill just let you go for Princess Lins sake. Such a disgrace. You won the Universe Geniuses Contest, yet you hide behind a woman. I am very disappointed. The young geniuses of the Loulan family showed slight changes in their expressions as they looked at Su Ping. With a weird expression of his own, Su Ping asked, Youre merely third place in the Divine Lord Rank. Are you even qualified to be disappointed? Silence! The entire square fell silent. Everyone had their eyes trained on Su Ping, stunned. They didnt expect him to be as aggressive. Six Lives Buddha and Lilian also glanced at Su Ping; however, they didnt think he was being too cocky. Seeing Su Ping being looked down upon made them feel frustrated too. After all, Su Ping was the champion of their batch; they were elated to see Su Ping fight back! They didnt believe that Ye Ling could bully Su Ping in public. It was important to recall that Su Ping was a Celestial experts disciple. Even if Ye Ling really wanted to attack him, the Loulans would probably step in to prevent it. A surprised Loulan Lin looked at Su Ping who was still wearing a weird expression. She didnt see any anger on Su Pings face, and he seemed to mean what he said[a]. What did you just say? Ye Ling quickly turned gloomy. He obviously didnt expect that Su Ping would be bold enough to say that. Are you so old that your ears arent working properly anymore? Do you need me to repeat what I said? Su Ping snapped, As far as I know, the Universe Geniuses Contest is held every couple of hundred years, right? You participated in it before, so you must be at least a thousand years old And yet youre still acting like a child. You havent reached the Ascendant State in a thousand years, either. Youre planning on waiting for ten thousand years? Everybody looked at Su Ping in disbelief. Most top geniuses werent as talkative as Su Ping, who was blunt and straightforward to a fault. If not reaching the Ascendant State in a thousand years was something to be ashamed of, all the cultivators in the universe would have to cry, as many had been stuck right before the Ascendant State threshold for tens of thousands of years. Ye Ling said with a contorted expression, Ignorant! I know you just participated in the contest and youre still young. Do you think its as easy to reach the Ascendant State as it is to become a Star Lord? Some reached the Star State at twenty, became a Star Lord at thirty, but failed to reach the Ascendant State even at 30,000 years of age! Will you be one of them? asked Su Ping. ! Ye Ling was completely infuriated. He said with cold eyes, Are you trying to get killed? Su Ping looked at him as if he were an idiot, before he raised his finger and said, Firstly, dont talk as if you could kill me. Secondly, would you even dare to kill me? Ye Ling fell silent. The whole square fell silent. All the Loulans had trouble breathing; they felt that the air had solidified. Ye Ling gazed at Su Ping, and the fury in his eyes was replaced by coldness, which gradually receded; what Su Ping said had calmed him down. It was pointless to continue arguing, and he couldnt kill him in public. After all, the fury of a Celestial expert was overwhelming, even for his master! However, not being able to kill Su Ping didnt mean that he couldnt teach him a lesson, making him realize that he shouldnt just tease anyone. Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and roared, On your knees! There was a boom; a strange law was released, and a brilliant small world was manifested around himself. The small world looked like a splendid royal palace, ablaze with light; laws were flying in the sky like chains. The power of faith was spreading out of the small world, just about to suppress Su Ping like a force field. Oh no! Six Lives Buddha realized what was going on and his face had a distraught expression. Lilians face also changed, as she showed unveiled anger. She didnt expect that the man would dare to attack Su Ping and humiliate him in public. The overwhelming pressure fell upon Su Ping like a gigantic invisible hand. Right when everybody thought that Su Ping would fall on his knees as declared, Su Ping simply stood there; unmoving, as if nothing had happened. Everybody was stunned yet again. ???? They were completely confused. Ye Ling made use of his world, yet nothing really happened? Before they came back to their senses, Su Ping had unhurriedly raised his hand and pressed it down. He then said coldly, On your knees! After a boom, the air quaked violently and the surrounding time and space solidified. A horrifying aura was spread out, giving off an intimidating pressure. The illusion of a dead and desolate small world surfaced behind Su Pings back at the same time; several laws began to emerge and hover, their power as mighty as dragons. The terrifying power gushed out of his small world and enshrouded the square. On the opposite sideYe Lings demeanor had a quick change. He trembled hard, as if the entire sky were falling down; an irresistible force fell down over his head. The ground underneath his feet quickly started to crack. His feet sank into the slab of stone, but then he shook as the pressure rapidly increased, almost falling to his knees. He managed to support himself with astral power, right when his hands had almost hit the ground. Then, he raised his head with disbelief on his eyes. Su Ping looked at him indifferently, then slowly put his hand down to dismiss his small world. The pressure around the man was instantly eased. Su Ping had challenged all the top ten warriors when he tried his hand on the Divine Lord Rank, although he didnt secure a higher ranking. He remembered that only the Star Lord at the top had fully mastered all the four supreme laws and reached the limits of his small world. Since the latter didnt have the world multiplication technique, that was the best a Star Lord could theoretically achieve in the scope of the Federation. Aside from the best Star Lord, those below him were far weaker. Take Ye Ling for example; he hadnt even perceived the four supreme laws yet, let alone fully mastering them. The whole square was silent after Su Ping relaxed his hand. Everybody looked at Su Ping, appalled, as if he were a ghost. They couldnt believe what they had just seen, thinking it had been an illusion. Nothing happened when Ye Ling attacked. Conversely, he was subdued by Su Pings attack! What just happened? Was it a hallucination? How is it possible? Was it because Ye Ling was careless and unprepared? Didnt that man just advance to the Star State? Ye Ling is third on the Divine Lord Rank. All the top ten rankers are monsters. Hes definitely strong! All the descendants of the Loulan family were screaming in their hearts, unable to believe what had just happened. Ye Lings face was grim and cold, but there was no anger. He coldly stared at Su Ping like a wild wolf. The two people that were accompanying him were also stunned. Theres still a long road ahead of you, said Su Ping with a peaceful expression. There wasnt any emotion in his words. He was only stating a fact. To reach the limits of a small world was only the first step. Based on the world multiplication technique, the difficulty to add a new small world would be doubled. Su Ping felt that there was still a lot he needed to accomplish when he thought of the Ancestral God who had managed to establish seven small worlds. Standing next to Su Pingboth Six Lives Buddha and Lilian snapped out of their shock. Their eyelids twitched when they heard what Su Ping had said. They wondered what kind of monster the guy next to them was. He had confronted Ye Ling, the third place holder of the Divine Lord Rank, without suffering a loss; he was even about to defeat the man. Are we crazy, or is the world crazy? [a]Removed the last bit, which was somewhat ambiguous, and theres enough information/context before and afte Chapter 1010 - The Loulan Family’s Appreciation It seems that the contests most recent champion i[a]snt half bad. A cold eyed Ye Ling opened his mouth in an unhurried manner, If Im not mistaken, the energy you just released was the ancient deity aura, was it not? Theres also divine power in your body. You have indeed received a lot from your master. Its not that Ive received a lot; its just that your strength is too little, said Su Ping calmly. Even though the guy attributed his strength to his masters gifts, Su Ping wasnt denying the fact; he just never bothered to explain to strangers. All the people present gave stunned looks at Su Ping, wondering how he could be that arrogant. He said that the third place holder of the Divine Lord Rank is weak? If it were so, what about the other Star Lords? Are they toys? Ye Ling was equally stunned and rendered speechless by Su Ping, but then he realized that he wouldnt defeat that junior with mere words. He snorted and said, Lets practice then, since youre capable enough. It wont be unfair. Come on. Not interested, Su Ping quickly turned him down. Ye Ling was absolutely unchallenging as a sparring partner; he would rather spend time cultivating. The arrogant senior said with cold eyes, Are you scared? If you say so. Su Ping was too lazy to explain. Ye Ling could sense a bone-deep disdain from Su Pings casual attitude, which made him uncontrollably furious. At first he simply wanted to spar with Su Ping and have a feel for the rising genius capabilities. Since his level was higher, he would be able to see the direction of Su Pings cultivation if they practiced, and from that estimate the young mans level-up speed. After all, the routes taken by geniuses were very similar, if not the same. However, their previous clash had shown that Su Ping wouldnt bend as easily as expected. It also proved that the young man was truly capable of beating the tenth place holder of the Divine Lord Rank while still being a realm lower. In that case Ye Ling snorted and was about to challenge Su Ping to a duel. He would no longer step back since he had already taken action, and he wasnt scared of Su Pings identity, either. He would become a Heavenly Lord that even the Celestial experts would love to have as a subordinate, once he reached the Ascendant State; he would then have the protection of a true powerhouse. That was the trump card and confidence of a top genius, which helped them keep their cool, even when facing Celestials. Someone chuckled before Ye Ling could extend the challenge. Hey, everyone. How have you been cultivating? Are you satisfied? Everybody saw an old man descend and land between Su Ping and Ye Ling. He was an Ascendant expert whose hair and beard were purely white. Director Yu! The descendants of the Loulan family hurriedly paid respects to the old man. Su Ping glanced at the smiling elder who had appeared at a subtly prompt timing. It was obvious that the old man had stepped in to offer aid in defusing the situation. Su Ping didnt consider Ye Ling as a threat; on the other hand, he sensed the old mans friendliness. He nodded and said, Greetings. Mr. Su is a friend of our family. It is true that geniuses always distinguish themselves when theyre still young. Feel free to seek Lin if you have any questions, said Director Yu. He then turned around and said to Ye Ling, also with a smile, Mr. Ye, Im sure your long trip over was tiresome. Take some time to rest and recover. Ye Lings expression had a slight change, then he snorted. He could sense the old mans bias toward Su Ping. However, he could understand the elders decision, as Su Ping had finally accepted the Loulans invitation, which he had declined earlier on. The Loulans had begged him in various ways so they could somehow make him owe them a favor. That was why he had made an appearance at the gala. I wont press on this issue, now that youre here, Mr. Yu. Hes only a Star State warrior; bullying him wouldnt be any fun. I hope hell reach the Ascendant State by the time we meet again. I look forward to seeing whether he can reach the Ascendant State in a thousand years. Ha! Ye Ling sneered and then left. His followersa man and a womangave Su Ping weird looks, then followed the man as he left. They werent unknown lackeys. The Loulans noticed that both had attained top positions in the Divine Lord Rank. However, they were completely eclipsed when standing next to Ye Ling; nobody had paid them any mind. Mr. Su, we can arrange the best seat if you want to cultivate. Youre free to cultivate here, anytime, said Director Yu and chickled. The crowd began to whisper after hearing such a statement. The best seat? Doesnt it belong to Jue? Jue is the best genius of our family. Is it really appropriate to give away that seat to an outsider? I was asking myself the same thing The Loulan descendants looked at a young man in the crowd, who was markedly tall and handsome. He was currently in a stupor, obviously surprised after losing his spot. His surrounding friends were already complaining in low voices, unwilling to see him give his seat away to an outsider. Ill make other arrangements for Jue. The family is planning to send him to cultivate in the astral plane. Dont worry, said Director Yu as he looked at the group of people. He seemed unhappy but his anger never showed while he heard the complaints. He hadnt discussed with the family about the decision, but he believed his approval would be supported when reported later on. After all, the recent display of power was too shocking, even for someone like him. The young witnesses didnt see the situation clearly. Not even Ye Ling saw through Su Pings true might. However, the old mans ample experience as director of that cultivation holy land, he noticed Su Pings extraordinary talent, including his small world and the plenty of laws it had. He was deeply shocked. He had rarely seen such a perfect small world in all the 100,000 years of his life. At the very least, it was more solid and perfect than Ye Lings small world. This meant that Su Ping would surely defeat Ye Ling once he became a Star Lord! Furthermore, even if Su Ping were to fight Ye Ling right then and there, he would only lose due to lack of energy. However, such a disadvantage wasnt evident in their previous clash. The deity aura released by Su Ping was eight times as effective as astral power, and he had accumulated a huge amount of it in his body. Indeed, such external power was exhaustible, but he could use it extravagantly thanks to his status as a disciple of a Celestial State expert. He would not lose if their fight was brief! If the news were to spread, Director Yu had no doubt this would silence all the old guys who had been against inviting Su Ping. He condensed a small world in the Fate State and challenged the Divine Lord Rank in the Star State. The only obstacle lying ahead for that kid is the breakthrough to the Ascendant State. He will be absolutely unstoppable in the universe once he becomes an Ascendant. Its likely that hell become one of the best Heavenly Lords, one that even Celestials would have difficulty to kill! The more Director Yu thought, the more excited he became. The Loulan family didnt have a large stock of such talent! If they had another outstanding Heavenly Lord, the family would be able to further expand their influence! Lin, keep Mr. Su company, Director Yu said to Loulan Lin rather thoughtfully. He then flashed and disappeared. Loulan Lin puffed her cheeks while slightly dazed; chatting was the last thing she liked to do. However, she gave Su Ping an intrigued look as she recalled his recent confrontation against Ye Ling. Is it really possible to do that while in the Star State? If so, wouldnt he be at the top of the Divine Lord Rank once he becomes a Star Lord? Her eyes glittered at the thought. Su Ping could only ask Loulan Lin since the old man had left, Well Where is the best seat? . All troubles had been resolved; he only wanted to cultivate and condense his stars. While briefly stunned, Loulan Lin pointed with her finger. Its right there. The best seat is at the core of[b] the mountain. Cultivating there is ten times as effective as in the outside world. Su Pings eyes glittered. The exterior was already as effective as his training room in the Celestial Court. What would it feel like if it was ten times more effective? It was worthy of note that the astral power density in the area was ten times higher than other places to begin with! Its true that big families have abundant resources, Su Ping remarked in his heart. He estimated that an astronomical number of astral stones were consumed to support the arrays. Only a big faction like the Loulan family could afford the cost without going bankrupt. The Ascendants wont peep at cultivators during training, right? asked Su Ping. Stunned and angry, Loulan Lin replied, What do you take my family for? Why would they do that? Besides, you are a friend of our family; they would . Theyll give you enough respect. Su Ping didnt say anything as he moved to the best seat; he could tell that all the family descendants were watching him. They saw this as him stealing someone elses place. However, it was that old mans decision, so Su Ping didnt really care; everything was fine as long as he had a place to cultivate. Su Ping entered the best seat area, which was a complicated astral array; the rocks around him were arranged in the shape of a lotus flower. Astral dust fell from the sky, gathering into a thick layer of snow on the ground. Hardly had Su Ping stepped in when he felt that astral power was flowing into his body like seawater. His eyes glowed brilliantly. The astral power is indeed dense Ill be cultivating here then. Goodbye, said Su Ping to Loulan Lin. She didnt expect him to be the first to say goodbye; it gave her a weird feeling. She then snorted and said, Goodbye! [a]this years champion is a temporal mismatch, as several years have passed, Su Ping training after the contest in his Celestial masters house. [b]Guessing here. A critical location of the mountain was vague; it can mean lots of things. Chapter 1011 - The Gala Begins Chapter 1011: The Gala Begins Why did she feel the need to snort when she said goodbye? Su Ping was puzzled, but the abundant astral power around him soon made him forget about it; he devoted himself to cultivation. He didnt even detect the unexpected arrival of the Ascendant old man. Just to be safe, he set up a barrier to protect himself before cultivating. You should come out too. Su Ping summoned the chaos beast, the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and the other pets. He reduced their body sizes, so that they could fit inside the astral array. After that, it was all a pleasant experience, practicing away. Outside of the astral arrayLoulan Lin stomped in fury, seeing that Su Ping had set up a barrier that barred prying eyes. She didnt know why she was angry, but she could do nothing about it. Princess Lin someone greeted her. Piss off. Sure thing. The hubbub on the square gradually came to an end. Everyone gradually stopped minding about Su Ping after he stepped into the main cultivation seat and secluded himself. Jue, the previous seat owner, was amongst the crowdhe didnt know what to do. A few young men who had followed Jue for years mumbled and complained on his behalf. Boss, Director Yu is truly unfair. The guy is not part of our family. Why would he deserve the main seat to cultivate? Would he even try his best if the family has problems? Exactly. Hes just a guest. He would definitely run away if anything happened. Keep your voices down, said Jue as he withdrew his gaze and glared at them, Youve followed me for a long time. Dont you already know what you should say and what you shouldnt? Did you not see how he resisted Ye Ling? Hes only in the Star State right now. Ye Ling will be left far behind when this guy becomes a Star Lord! Why should we piss off someone like him? Well His followers closed their mouths, though not entirely convinced. Meanwhile, in the central meeting room of that planetan old man suddenly arrived at a palace outside the meeting room, and then passed through the security check. Chief, please have a look at what happened in the holy land. The old man was none other than Director Yu. He waved a hand and displayed the confrontation between Su Ping and Ye Ling. Huh? In the front of the palacea majestic and awe inspiring middle aged man raised his eyebrows. He remarked after watching the clip, As expected of a Celestials disciple. I heard that he was already admitted as a disciple in the star zone battle. Indeed. He can already fight a genius such as Ye Ling, even though hes only in the Star State. The gap between them isnt too wide. Unbelievable! Director Yu remarked; he never thought he would see a Star State warrior with that much potential. Su Ping had condensed a small world in the Fate State. That was tantamount to the ceiling of that cultivation realm. Very few people in history had achieved that. The ones who did had either died by accident later one, or reached the Celestial State! Su Ping was currently breaking the limits yet again, of the Star State this time. His future would be unimaginable if he continued growing like this! Some of our people disagreed with the idea of him becoming a guest, but they probably dont have anything to say right now. The Loulan family chief chuckled. Well done, director. Hopefully, well have a Heavenly Lord friend in a few years. Chief, Ive given away the best training seat in the holy land to him. I think its a fair deal, considering that he wouldnt visit us too often, said Director Yu respectfully. Its fine. You have my permission. Dont worry about any disagreements, said the family chief with a smile. He knew why Director Yu was there; the Loulan family was too big to be completely united. In any case, he was the decision maker; he wouldnt let pointless disputes hurt his family interests All in all, it would be stupid for the dissenters to find trouble with Su Ping while others were trying to serve him well. Director Yu was relieved to hear that. He turned around and left, as he had to inform the several members of his faction to make friends with Su Ping. The gala was about to take place; all the different factions of the family were busy making preparations. The news of Su Ping and Ye Lings confrontation had spread rather quickly; after all, both of them were top geniuses and would always receive a lot of attention. The news had even spread beyond the planet, all across the universe. This astral power density is unbelievable. Ive been gathering one star per day! Inside the astral arraySu Ping was trying his best to condense stars. All the astral power absorbed was automatically transformed into deity aura by the vortices in his astral oceans. His body was gradually turning into that of a deity too. He was already half a deity at the moment. Once the transformation was complete, he would be able to transform astral power into deity aura without the use of vortices. By then he would have the ability to transmit deity aura to others and help them improve! Its more efficient to condense stars with deity aura. If my body is transformed into that of a god, the efficiency will very likely improve even more. Ill see if I can ask Joanna to let the Superior Gods help me, next time I go to the Demigod Burial. Su Ping was truly looking forward to it; however, he wasnt in a rush. Deity aura was eight times as effective as astral power, while divine power was tenfold; that improvement wouldnt be as significant as the one he was experiencing. I think that gods have the best physical attributes among all species. Only some of the rare beasts can best them. Su Ping was then reminded of his Solar Bulwark. Unfortunatelyalthough he could transform astral power into Golden Crow power, he didnt know how to make the best use of it. He had only inherited some secret techniques of the Golden Crows, but they werent really comprehensive. That was why Su Ping kept using astral power. I should visit the Golden Crows world again someday and learn more, Su Ping thought. In the blink of an eyeSu Ping had condensed fifteen stars in that seat. It was necessary to light up sixty-three stars to condense the seventh Astral Painting. Adding up the ones condensed earlier, he already had 28 stars; he would have enough of them if he were to cultivate for another month. I almost feel unwilling to leave. Su Ping was truly reluctant. However, someone was calling out to him from outside the astral array. Su Ping could only pause his cultivation, withdraw the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets. He checked their levels; as expected, the chaos beast had made the most progress. It was already in the Fate State, becoming much more intimidating. It was probably able to even beat normal Star Lords. That was completely unreasonable. The chaos beast didnt have a small world, but the chaos aura emanated by it was enough to easily knock through normal small worlds. That is correct. It could suppress Star Lords with physical strength alone. You guys need to keep it up. You dont want to fall behind, do you? Su Ping urged his other pets. The other pets gave the young beast angry looks. Even though their training with Su Ping was cruel and harsh, they had grown used to it; that is, until this new competitor showed up. Su Ping saw a lot of people gathered outside the array, once he got out, but not many Loulans were present. Loulan Feng, along with Director Yu, were looking at him with smiling faces; Su Ping somehow found their gestures creepy. Mr. Su, sorry to interrupt your cultivation, but our familys gala is about to begin. Were here to take you to the high platform, if you would care to join. Loulan Feng chuckled, as he addressed Su Ping in a warm way. The latter had already guessed the reason for their visit. He asked, How long will the gala last? Will we go to the Sea of Illusions afterwards? Loulan Feng nodded. That is correct. The gala will last three days, and friends from various star zones will come. Many of them will want to meet you. I prefer cultivating over meeting them, said Su Ping, shaking his head. He wasnt being particularly condescending. It was just him having more fun cultivating, just like how nerds preferred playing games, instead of socializing. Mr. Su, its never wrong to work hard, but theres a long journey ahead of you. Many of the visitors are Ascendants. Your life will be easier if you have more friends when you roam the universe, said Director Yu with a smile. Is my life not easy enough? Su Ping was puzzled. Director Yu found his reply amusing. He said, Naturally, normal travel is indeed easy, but theres good stuff to be found inside relics and treasure troves that could benefit you. Those places have been occupied; you do have an extraordinary status, and you are a guest of our family, but not all the owners of those places would be as willing to let you partake in exploring them He spoke in a rather subtle way, but he believed that Su Ping would understand him. Su Ping shook his head. What the Loulan family offers is enough for my cultivation. My master also gives me training resources. There are many relics and treasure troves, but I dont need all of them. Besides, I can always visit them when I reach the Ascendant State; I believe that their owners wont refuse me by then. Director Yu was lost for words again, realizing that Su Ping had a point. He was only trying to persuade Su Ping for his familys sake. It was true that the young man wasnt short of resources, but any of Su Pings friends could indirectly become connections for their family. Making as many friends as possible was how the Loulan family had thrived over the years. Loulan Feng realized what was on inside Su Pings mind, so he stopped Director Yus persuasion. He said with a smile, Mr. Su, lets go to the gala first. Oh, right, how do you feel about Princess Lin? Princess Lin? Su Ping was stunned. You mean the grandma who wanted to challenge me? Grandma Loulan Feng almost choked. He originally intended to ask Su Pings impression of Lin; if he liked her, he could then propose a marriage between them. However, Su Pings reply stopped him from uttering what he wanted to say. Director Yu was equally stunned; he glanced at Loulan Feng, unable to believe his ears. Well Mr. Su, youre very young, but it often takes a long time to jump from the Star Lord realm to the Ascendant State. Ye Ling for instance, whom you encountered earlier, has been stuck there for more than 1,500 years, and hes not an exception. Its not unusual to be stuck for tens of thousands of years. Youd be considered a genius as long as you make a breakthrough before you die. Loulan Feng coughed and said subtly, Although Princess Lin is a hundred years older than you, that age gap is nothing. Besides, Princess Lin has always been cultivating in the family estate, rarely going out. Shes as innocent as a child. Su Ping could only heave a sigh in his heart. Unable to play dumb any longer, he said, Shes a nice person. I can make friends with her. Loulan Feng felt relieved. He said with a smile, Princess Lin may throw a tantrum now and then, but shes not a bad person in nature. I believe youll be good friends. Lets talk about that later. We should head to the gala. Su Ping wanted to veer away from that topic as soon as possible. Loulan Feng nodded and dropped a hint at Director Yu, who took the cue and quickly left after bidding Su Ping farewell. Loulan Feng, on the other hand, took Su Ping to the gala. Youre asking me to spend more time with that guy? In a corner of the squareLoulan Lins eyes widened with disbelief after she heard what Director Yu said. Whats that all about? There are lots of people in our family. Cant they keep him company? Director Yu said with a bitter smile, Ms. Lin, guys can only become his brothers. You, on the other hand, are different. You want me to marry him? Her lofty upbringing shone through, as she was no stranger to arranged marriages. She became gloomy as she asked, Have you asked my parents and Master about their opinion on the matter? Weve already discussed, and everyone thinks that hes a great partner for you Director Yu paused for a moment and said, However, we wont force you to do anything. After all, you are also a gifted genius of ours. We simply hope for love to spark between you, but no one will force you if you find each other unsuitable. Relieved, Loulan Lin snorted and said, Thats more like it. I wont waste my time on him if thats the case. Just like I said before, I will avoid all distractions until I become a Heavenly Lord. I admit that the guy youre interested in is excellent, but Im not the least inferior in comparison. I too will have a chance of becoming a Heavenly Lord when I reach the Ascendant State! Director Yu smiled bitterly, as the girl didnt have enough potential to become a Heavenly Lord. Even if she did, she wouldnt be as strong as Su Ping. After all, she had gotten to such heights after consuming a lot of resources given by the family; her potential could already be inferred from this. Their plans to have those two marry was partly because of the potential marriage of equals if both reached the Ascendant State. If theres any chance for it, you should reconsider, Princess Lin. You have to marry someone eventually. You may not find a better catch if you miss this one, Director Yu persuaded her. Loulan Lin raised her eyebrows; she was more or less tempted. To be honest, her feelings toward Su Ping were dead neutral. She only stepped forward to defend him from Ye Ling because Su Ping was one of their guests and she didnt want him to be affronted. Maybe later. Loulan Lin snorted and left. Director Yu felt helpless. Those two kids were equally tricky to deal with. Su Ping and Loulan Feng had arrived at the gala by then. It was being held in a magnificent city floating in the sky, over the planets most prosperous area. Hill-like stairs had been raised by special devices. Astral crystals were also falling constantly from a large cloud above them. Dragons and phoenixes were flying around the floating city. Hardly had Su Ping arrived when he detected the Ascendant State auras. It was obvious that many honorable guests had been invited. Loulan Feng personally attended to Su Ping and took him into the city. They reached a platform graced by beautiful waitresses. If Su Ping watched TV more often, he would have recognized that most were top stars from a certain planet. Mr. Su, have some rest here. Whatever you need, just tell them, said Loulan Feng with a smile. Su Ping nodded and sat down. The four beautiful girls peeped at Su Ping curiously, but none dared to look him in the eye. Any friend of the Loulan family was more powerful than the lord of a galaxy! A single hair of such figures was more important than them. However, no matter how they observed Su Ping, they only felt that he was a friendly next-door boy. He wasnt like the intimidating bigshots they would usually meet. Someone asked as soon as Su Ping sat down, Is he Mr. Su? Chapter 1012 - Popularity Su Ping looked at the speaker. It was an old man sitting next to him, with hair and eyebrows of a red color; he was leaning against a giant wine gourd that was three meters tall. He was looking at Su Ping with a smile and a bottle of purple wine, half drunk. Sensing his non-malicious attitude, Su Ping gave him a slight nod. Thats me. Senior, are you a friend of the Loulan family too? Ive long heard of an unparalleled genius emerging in the recent Universe Geniuses Contest, who condensed a small world in the Fate State. Your future is nothing but promising! The old man chuckled and continued, I didnt expect you to be invited by the Loulans; they must have paid a fortune. Youre calling me senior, so Ill offer you a bowl of wine as a sign of respect. Come on. He poured wine from the massive gourd into a giant bowl, and drank it quickly. Seeing that he had downed the whole wine serving, Su Ping could only pour himself a bowl of wine with a smile. Youre an Ascendant State expert. Its only natural to address you as a senior. Mr. Su, youre too kind. If you dont consider it demeaning, just call me Brother Jiu. The old man wasnt as arrogant as normal Ascendants. He said casually, Youll reach our level soon enough. Considering your talent and potential, maybe Ill have to ask for your help by then. Youre too kind, sir. Ill be the one in need of your help, said Su Ping, not taking the answer as flattery. The old man narrowed his eyes, as if observing Su Ping carefully. Mr. Su, youre obviously very young. The cultivation journey is long and boring, and yet this world is wonderful and lovely. Are you interested in enjoying it? Oh? I have a junior who is stunningly beautiful. Shes the most beautiful woman in our galaxy. I can arrange for her to become your mistress if youre willing to take her, said the old man with a smile. Dazed for a moment, Su Ping immediately realized that the old man was there to play matchmaker. Senior, girls affect my training. I wont consider that until I reach the Ascendant State, Su Ping said to subtly decline. The old man heaved a sigh. Youll feel different about girls when you reach the Ascendant State; you wont be able to enjoy them by then. Youll be able to see through anyones guise after you condense your Divine Mark, and your heart will be as tranquil as still water. Itll be practically impossible to become excited by anyone. Su Ping was stunned by this anser. He then asked with a weird expression, Senior, are you saying that men will suffer from erectile dysfunction when they break through to the Ascendant State? The beautiful waitresses serving them quickly blinked their eyes since they happened to overhear, feeling that they had heard a shocking secret. Breaking news! All the Ascendant State experts are Cough! The old man almost choked. He looked around and noticed the weirdness in the waitresses eyes. Lost for words, he said, Of course not. What Im saying is that certain things will feel different when you reach higher levels, compared with your current situation. Its just like the time when you were very weak, you could still feel the heat of the sun, but then the feeling would no longer be there as you grew stronger. Maybe you think its great, when in fact youve been deprived of that faint sensation of heat. The stronger you are, the more you will lose. You will lose a lot of feelings and emotions. There was depression and regret in the old mans eyes as he talked about it. Strength is obtained by trading many valuable things. You wont be able to feel many things when you become stronger. So You should get married while youre still young, or at least try to enjoy yourself. Once you reach the Ascendant State, youll only be able to enjoy wine and your reminiscences. Su Ping understood. He thought he had indeed lost certain things, especially his subtle feelings. It was said that all experts were lonely. Maybe loneliness wasnt about the lack of companionship, but the loss of familiar feelings from the past. After a lapse in deep thought, Su Ping asked, So, senior, will we really suffer from erectile dysfunction when we reach the Ascendant State? Ha! The old man spilled the wine in his mouth and glared at Su Ping. What are you talking about? How could that be possible? Even the Ocean State guys can take care of such minor physical problems. You think that would be a problem for Ascendants? If thats not a problem, lets just wait for the future then. I have to devote myself to cultivation right now, Su Ping quickly replied. Lost for words, the old man thought for a moment and waved his finger, projecting the image of an attractive redhead. He said, What do you say? Are you really not going to consider her? Su Ping glanced at him and shook his head. Thank you for your kindness, but Im not interested in anyone right now. Su Ping had seen Joanna and Green Lady, who were both extremely beautiful. He had also seen the princesses among gods in the cultivation site, and the Deity Queen in Luofu. All of them were alluring and pretty, basically making him immune to the average beauties. Seeing how the young man wasnt tempted, the old man could only frown and heave a sigh. He then thought even more highly of Su Ping. Since the man could stave off boredom and the temptation of girls, it was hard to imagine what could stop him from growing. Never mind. Devoting yourself to cultivation is not a bad thing. I can only congratulate you in advance for reaching the Ascendant State. The old man shook his head and downed another drink. Su Ping also had another drink to join the old fellow. Other Ascendants arrived at that moment; all of them seemed to be friends of the Loulans. They went to exchange a few words with the old man, seemingly being very familiar with each other. They immediately surrounded Su Ping when they learned that he was Shen Huangs disciple, planning to set him up with someone. Some even gifted him strange treasures. They had to invest in him early in the game. Considering Su Pings popularity and potential, none of those experts acted proud before him. They wouldnt have a chance to befriend him once he reached the Ascendant State, or even further, if he became a Heavenly Lord. Su Ping didnt expect to be as cherished. He could only look up to Ascendants in awe before winning the Universe Geniuses Contest, but now they could even become friends. Mr. Su, youre truly talented. Feel free to visit the Roland Galaxy; you wont need to pay a thing while youre there. Ill ask the most beautiful girl in my family to entertain you. Old Bai, do you think Mr. Su is short of money? Thats beneath you. It just so happens that I have an invitation to the Forbidden Space Forest. I can give it to you if youre interested, Mr. Su. I requested it for a junior from my family. The Forbidden Space Forest is too dangerous. Although Mr. Su is extraordinarily gifted and his master must have given him a lot of treasures for his safety, that place is too dangerous even for us if were careless. Youd better save that invitation for your junior. While youngsters still need life-and-death training, an unparalleled genius such as Mr. Su doesnt. Thats true. Mr. Su, what kind of girl do you like? Just tell me. I have an interstellar entertainment corporation; you may find all kinds of cute girls there. Are you interested in stone gambling games, Mr. Su? Many Ascendants went to greet and shower Su Ping with flattery. They all tried to make friends with him, as it was highly unlikely that he would have trouble reaching the Ascendant State. Such an investment would eventually bring great returns. Su Ping was feeling at the top of the world while being surrounded and flattered by that many people. Most importantly, all those present trying to curry his favor were Ascendant bigshots. Fortunately, he had seen stronger beings in the cultivation sites, and was well aware that he had yet to touch the limits of the Star Lord State. He was an absolute weakling compared to the Ancestral God who had managed to create seven small worlds. He wasnt the unparalleled genius they thought he was. After the several rounds of compliments, Su Ping gradually calmed down and politely replied to everyone present. Some of the geniuses became famous at an early stage, but then gradually lost their brilliance. Others were distracted by self-indulging, while some became too obsessed with all the bouquets and applause to think about growing stronger. He didnt accept any of the gifts offered. As a matter of fact, he was barely short of anything at this moment. Some gifts were indeed good, but he could ask his master for them. They werent really significant to him at the moment. All the Ascendants started to hesitate and back down after seeing how the young man was unaffected by their praises. Their goal wasnt achieved, but they respected him even more because of it. More friends of the Loulans arrived shortly after. Most were Ascendant experts, more than eighty in total. Only two of them were Star Lords, while Su Ping was the only Star State warrior. Half of them went to say hello to Su Ping; the others kept their distance, and merely glanced at him. After all, not all Ascendants were willing to praise a junior. While all the friends of the Loulans gathered, the Ascendants from other star zones also made an appearance to congratulate the hosts. The gala began half a day later. Both the dragon and the phoenix roared, turning the entire planet into an exciting sea of splendors. The most dazzling fireworks were blossoming in the sky. Su Ping suddenly remembered the Blue Planet while enjoying the wonderful scenery. His home planet had been badly ruined after going through a war, and it was in a poor state when he left. His current abilities and position made it easy for him to rebuild the Blue Planet, to eventually turn it into a tier-1 planet. Come to think of it, Im still the Lord of the Blue Planet. It seems that Ive been too irresponsible. Su Pings eyes glittered; he planned to modify the Blue Planet after his visit to the Loulans ended. He could also direct the Blue Planet toward the Celestial Court, or a tier-1 galaxy nearby, so that the planets inhabitants would have true and closer connections with the Federation. I need to find a good school too, so that the talented people on the planet can attend for free. Su Ping considered the Blue Planets modification plan in silence. Meanwhile, he also thought of his naughty yet stubborn sister. He intended to ask Elder Yan to find her for him. Im already capable of providing a comfortable environment for an entire planet without even realizing it. Su Ping looked at the distance, fascinated. The gala became livelier as time went by; different activities were taking place. A lot of Ascendants were merrily interacting with the Loulans. Su Ping even saw a familiar person among them. I was Loulan Lin, who had defended him earlier; she was seated at the edge of the high platform. There was a beautiful woman at the center; she wore a purple robe with sword patterned sleeves. Astonishingly enough, the maid standing behind her was also an Ascendant. The maid was holding a strange sword, which resembled water and clouds. It was enshrouded by brilliance, making it hard to be seen clearly. Is she Heavenly Lord Jian Lan of the Loulan family? Su Pings eyes glittered after noticing her. The people seated around Heavenly Lord Jian Lan obviously emanated a different aura, when compared to normal Ascendants; all of them seemed to be Heavenly Lords. Their seats were clearly more splendid in comparison to the rest. Su Ping then felt that someone was looking at him. He turned his head, only to find Loulan Lin who was looking back at him. Their eyes locked. Loulan Lin remembered what Director Yu had said, so she snorted and turned her head away. She later peeped at Su Ping from the corner of her eye, only to find that Su Ping had also looked away, causing another snort of hers. Heavenly Lord Jian Lan was talking with other Heavenly Lords when she heard the snort. She lowered her head and asked with a smile. Huh? Liner, whats wrong? Loulan Lin replied in an obedient and polite way, Its nothing, Grandmother. Heavenly Lord Jian Lans eyebrows moved. Many lines suddenly appeared in her eyes, allowing her to see the events that had happened a few seconds earlier. She looked in the direction where her granddaughter was looking earlier, and soon saw a young man. She quickly realized the gist of the situation. Ive been informed that they plan to marry you off to Mr. Su, who came to visit, said the powerful cultivator with a gentle and soothing tone, Still, your own opinion is what really matters. Dont feel pressured. Nobody can force you if youre not interested in him. Do you understand? Feeling warm, Loulan Lin quickly said, Thank you, grandmother. Im aware of that. Although the guy is very talented, even as talented as Celestials when they were young, the cultivation journey is really long. Many accidents can happen along the way. Besides, not even Celestials can teach how to reach the Ascendant State. They can only offer resources to those who already have what it takes to reach the Ascendant State, all in order to expedite the process. So, its your own feelings that matter, said Heavenly Lord Jian Lan softly, You can try to get to know him better. If he is not decent enough, just forget it. Loulan Lin nodded and said, Got it. Heavenly Lord Jian Lan smiled and stopped minding about the topic. She then resumed her conversation with the other Heavenly Lords about important matters. The Loulan gala was a special event that involved a large number of plans and preparations. Chapter 1013 - Star Lords Battling The guests were sent to different areas in the gala. Heavenly Lords were at one place, Ascendants were elsewhere, while other friends of the family like Su Ping had an independent platform of their own. The less important ones, such as the lords of certain galaxies, were entertained in other platforms. The rest of the guests were seated in the crowded auditorium behind the platforms. Su Ping saw Six Lives Buddha, Lilian and Dragon Shepard seated among a bunch of Star Lords. They had extraordinary backgrounds, and it wasnt exactly demeaning for them to sit with a group of Star Lords. Su Ping saw Ye Lingwhom he had recently confrontedseated on another platform. He was merely a Star Lord, but the Loulan family was already treating him like an Ascendant. The guests around him didnt complain about this. After all, Ye Ling was indeed a genius who had a good chance to rise and break through. It wasnt demeaning for them to be seated together with him. Exclamations were then heard, coming from the exterior. A group of people flew over and entered the meeting place. They arrived at the Loulans main platform. Their leader was wearing white clothes; he looked as graceful and unworldly as a deity. Many Ascendants recognized him and immediately stood up. The old man with red eyebrows next to Su Ping exclaimed, Its Heavenly Lord Ye Lan! Hes here too! Ye Lan? asked Su Ping curiously. The old man glanced at Su Ping and said, He held the top position in the Divine Lord Rank of the Crimson Shadow Star Zone five hundred years ago. He secluded himself for a long time, until he reached the Ascendant State. He had killed ten Ascendant beasts in the Crimson Shadow Star Zone. Hes the newest Heavenly Lord in the last hundreds of years! The newest Heavenly Lord Su Ping didnt expect that the Loulans would invite the newest risen Heavenly Lord. It did seem influential. The other guests of the Loulan family were similarly astonished. The Ascendants seated close to Heavenly Lord Ye Lan could not help but rise to their feet. After all, even though they were of Ascendant level, Heavenly Lords were very close to the Celestial State! Soon, the leader of the Loulan family invited Heavenly Lord Ye Lan to sit down and talk. As the gala went on, the top stars invited to warm up the atmosphere went about their performances, while some of the rare pets roaming about to build up the atmosphere were still around. Many of them enjoyed the shows and thought that the trip was worth it. Su Ping had nothing to do, so he ate ravenously. The food on the table was not only delicious; it was filled with exuberant energy. It would have worked as a great tonic for ordinary people. While eating and digesting, he asked the beautiful waitresses to eat with him. Those waitresses were considered stars in different galaxies. They were actually battle pet warriors, but none of them were above the Ocean State. They hesitated to accept Su Pings invitation, but a few samplings of the food left them enamored and sparkly eyed. All the food on the table was finished, and Su Ping had new dishes served. The food was free of charge anyway. While eating and drinking, he then heard noises from a platform down below. He looked for the source of the sound, only to see a few young men in strange clothes looking around on the platform. Many people close to Six Lives Buddha were infuriated; some even stood in anger. Whats going on? Su Ping was surprised. Those young men were just Star Lords. They dare to cause trouble here? Theyre kids from the Blood Charm Star Zone. Theyre being arrogant, challenging other Star Lords. The old man glanced at the high pile of empty plates on Su Pings table, visibly shocked. Ive always heard that the people of that star zone are bloodthirsty. It seems to be true. Is nobody going to stop this folly? Su Ping looked at the Loulan family found on the main platform. The old man with red eyebrows shook his head. The family leader has purposefully invited lots of geniuses because he wants them to show their abilities, and because he wants his juniors to beat them in front of the honorable guests of other star zones. However, those youngsters seem to be very strong. I dont think many can beat them. Su Ping understood. So, everything had been planned out. He immediately dropped the idea of intervening. He ate and watched, ready to see the expertise of other Star Lords from the Divine Lord Rank. Why? Is nobody here courageous enough to fight me? The blood-robed young man in the middle looked around and flashed a smile full of disdain. Humph. Let me teach you the importance of respect! A man suddenly jumped onto the platform. He was a brawny Star Lord who wore a piece of special armor. He spoke the Common Tongue of the universe with a strong accent. One of the Loulans Ascendants enclosed the platform with his power after the brawny man entered the arena. On the platformthe bloody-robed young mans companions backed off and stood still. A battle immediately began. The brawny fellow and the bloody-robed young man unleashed their small worlds and fought. Their respective attacks with faith power roared like dragons. All their pets were of the rare kind, Star Lord beasts that caused the platform to shake constantly. The venue would have been destroyed if the battlefield hadnt been enclosed. The Divine Lord Rank geniuses dont seem to have Ascendant State pets. Su Ping watched in silence. He had realized the same issue when he challenged the Divine Lord Rank; even the top ranker was only using a Star Lord pet. Theoretically speaking, a Star Lord could sign a contract with Ascendant pets. Is it because the gap between the two levels is so huge that the pet might go out of control even if contracted? Su Ping guessed, but he didnt think it was the real reason. After all, pets could be ferocious, but it wasnt hard for those top geniuses to raise loyal pets. They had enough resources and connections to ask for the help of extraordinary trainers. Furthermore, Ascendant pets were very smart. They could have asked the bigshots behind them to help intimidate the pets. Most pets would very likely be subdued. Su Ping thought for a moment, and directly asked the old man next to him, You dont know why? The old man felt surprised. The solemnity in Su Pings face made him realize that the young man wasnt messing with him. He replied in a weird manner, The reason is simple. Ascendant pets have already condensed Divine Marks. Your minds would be connected if you establish a contract with one of them; the closer you are, the more influential theyll be. Their Divine Marks will affect their masters, which is a critical condition for Star Lords, since itll prevent them from rising to the Astral Seal. The more talented a Star Lord is, the less likely theyll contract an Ascendant State pet. If theyre too greatly influenced by another path, it would be hard for them to free themselves. Such pets would be a source of constant interference. You must not contract Ascendant pets unless youve already become an Ascendant, otherwise you will never be able to reach that level! Su Ping didnt expect the reason to be that. He asked curiously, Is there no way to block the influence? None has been found as of yet. The old man shook his head. After all, the Ascendant State continues to be a mysterious level. The Federation hasnt been able to fully analyze it with the current technology. As for the Star State and even the Star Lords, the Federation has already attained a lot of research finds, having even created many artificial Star Lord creatures. However, the Ascendant State is different. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and looked down. He suddenly thought of something and asked, Then, if a Star Lord has no chance to rise to the Ascendant State and contracts an Ascendant State pet, wouldnt he be even more dangerous than the geniuses on the Divine Lord Rank? Thats true. The old man nodded. Therefore, the Star Lord State is rather complicated. Dont easily offend Star Lords who seem unremarkable, or you might get yourself accidentally killed. However, such Star Lords are rare, because its hard for a Star Lord to tame Ascendant State pets to begin with. Such pets are usually gifted by the seniors backing them. But just consider how ferocious and smart the Ascendant beasts are. Even while suppressed, they would always look for an opportunity to slay their masters and escape. Who can find them? Even Heavenly Lords might find it hard to track down an Ascendant beast when the creature doesnt want to be found. Su Ping was enlightened. So to speak, he had to be vigilant before mediocre Star Lords. Some may be carrying a nuclear bomb if they somehow managed to obtain an Ascendant State pet! However, I have the Prime Sky Mirror. Not just the Ascendant State pets, Id have a chance to escape and wait for my masters help even if I run into human Ascendants. Su Pings eyes glittered. He had been carrying the Prime Sky Mirror since he acquired it in the Heavenly Star Pavilion, and had also tested its power in the cultivation sites; it had allowed him to travel in different spaces, and could even make a copy himself to deflect damage. The battle ended while Su Ping chatted with the old man. The young man in the bloody robe won, albeit by a narrow margin. The one who lost, according to hearsay among the audience, seemed to be famous on the Divine Lord Rank. Still, he was defeated in the end. Whos next?! The bloody-robed young man looked around on the platform, his clothes stained with his own blood and his opponents. He couldnt have looked more arrogant. I am! An angry female voice came from the bottom of the platform. Then, a girl with an alluring body figure dashed over and landed on the arena. She was covered in tight armor, but that wasnt enough to eclipse her sexiness. Ha. Bad choice! The bloody-robed young man sneered. I dont beat women, unless they offend me. Youd better reconsider! Let me see how strong the fifth place holder of the Divine Lord Rank from the Blood Charm Star Zone is! The angry woman snorted and attacked. I think she is Shi Xiaofeng, the fourth place holder of the Divine Lord Rank from the Flying Cloud Star Zone! One of them is fourth place of the Divine Lord Rank, while the other is in fifth place. Tsk. I bet the one with the bigger boobs will win! Do you want to get killed? She would skin you alive if she heard that! All kinds of whispers abounded. Many people were cheering for Shi Xiaofeng; they had obviously been infuriated by the bloody-robed young mans provocation. The pair were fighting fiercely in the arena as the cheering went on. The power they demonstrated eventually silenced them all, as their strength was indeed shocking to behold. They were just Star Lords, but they were much stronger than lords of planetary systems. Up abovethe Ascendants of many star zones and the Loulan family were watching too. After all, if the top geniuses on the respective Divine Lord Ranks reached the Ascendant State, they would also be tricky rivals. Hes so strong! Loulan Lin watched in a daze. The two people fought using different styles, both equally horrifying. Their small worlds were indestructible, and their power of faith was as immeasurable as a deep ocean. Their constitutions and secret techniques were also quite intimidating. Burn the Sky! Shi Xiaofeng roared. Her small world instantly turned into countless flames, like an enormous burning sphere. She pushed her small world toward her opponent like a meteor. The bloody-robed young man, however, moved like a ghost. His small world was appearing and disappearing too. He suddenly split up and showed up behind Shi Xiaofengs back, attacking her unpredictably. A phoenix cry burst out behind Shi Xiaofengs back. Her pet had dashed out and charged at the bloody-robed young man. What a smart pet! The secret techniques of the Blood Charm Star Zone are all about assassination. Theyre so unpredictable! Many Ascendants nodded as they watched. Someone exclaimed all of a sudden, as a hint of black color appeared in Shi Xiaofengs burning small world. Then, the black color pierced through her small world like a sharp thorn. The burning meteor fell apart, wounding Shi Xiaofeng. Meanwhile, the bloody-robed young man leaped out of the flames. A black and intimidating dagger was stuck right next to Shi Xiaofengs forehead. The battle was over, and the victor was obvious. The audience was completely silent. Then, everyone exclaimed loudly. None of them expected that the seemingly unstoppable Shi Xiaofeng would be defeated that quickly. Everyone was astonished to see the burn marks on the bloody-robed young mans body. When did he sneak into Shi Xiaofengs small world? Did he purposefully launch a clone to attack her from the back? The fifth place of the Flying Cloud Star Zone is just so-so! The bloody-robed young man withdrew his dagger and flashed a cold and disdainful smile. Shi Xiaofengs face was pale. She was angrily looking at her opponent while breathing heavily, but there was nothing she could say. The audience had nothing to say about the young mans attitude after such an outcome. While his arrogance was annoying, he was truly worthy of such arrogance! Chapter 1014 - Challenger Whos next? The young man wearing the bloody-colored robe looked around. He ended up covered in blood, but he looked even more ferocious than before. The audience was silent. The Ascendant experts on the high platform were peacefully watching the scene unfold. They werent really affected by the young mans arrogance. After all, they had been the same when they were young; all the top geniuses were proud. A person had every right to be proud as long as there was the ability to back it up! Seeing no response, the young man in the bloody robe chuckled. It seems that Ill have to accept the egg. I thank the Loulan family for your generosity! Whispers burst out after he said that. The Bleak Candle Dragons egg was a prize that the Loulans had offered to attract fighters from the Divine Lord Rank. It was the egg of a precious Ascendant State dragon. There werent many Ascendant State pets! Many Ascendants had a dozen pet spaces, but only a few of them had more than five Ascendant pets! To have all the spots filled with such beasts, Ascendants would have to be members of super forces, such as the Loulan family. Otherwise, they could only manage it after becoming Heavenly Lords. Most Ascendant beasts were very hard to catch. Also, they were very smart, and would run off if they couldnt win. Even if they were accidentally caught, they would even kill themselves at times! Those beasts preferred to go down together with their enemies than to be enslaved as pets. This was a clear example of the wild beasts ferocity. Therefore, high level pets were cherished dearly. Few adult beasts with Ascendant State bloodlines were available on the market; beast eggs or younglings often sold quickly. For the Loulans to offer the egg of an Ascendant State dragon as prize for the junior competition was a strong indicator of their abundant resources. Dont you think youre too weak to claim the Bleak Candle Dragons egg? said a golden-robed young man on the high platform. He was dressed in a casual style, with an obedient white cat in his arms. However, upon closer look, one would notice that the white cat was unlike the normal kind. Its eyes reflected purple light, and there were two black spots on its forehead, making it seem as if it had four eyes. Its tail was as agile as a snake too. Oh? The young man in the bloody robe raised his head aggressively. Do you want to try me? I never take advantage of others, said the casual golden-robed young man as he petted his cat, Ill give you time to heal yourself and properly open your eyes after you recover. Right. Here are some medications; they should be enough to heal you in half an hour. He then dropped a golden vial at the bloody-robed young man. Brutality flashed in the bloody-robed young mans eyes. He snapped his finger and bounced the vial back before he said, Fine. Lets see what youre capable of in half an hour from now! After that, he left the arena to treat his wounds. The vial flew back to the golden-robed young man; he took it back with a smile, not taking offense from this. Hes Xuanyuan Long from the Sword Skull Star Zone! Is he? He isnt very famous in our star zone, but he was the most talented genius five hundred years ago over there. He even rose to second place on their Divine Lord Rank once. He later fell to third place, but everyone knows that the top three on any Divine Lord Rank are monsters! Tsk. The Loulan family managed to invite such a genius? What a great lineup of guests! He is nothing. Even Heavenly Lord Ye Lan made an appearance. All the Divine Lord Ranking geniuses of the twelve star zones combined are no match for Heavenly Lord Ye Lan, even if he only uses one hand! Thats true. Hes already a Heavenly Lord anyway. The Loulans are becoming more influential. The corporation that did business with us earlier seems to be run by one of their members. We should keep in touch with them. Many people had made the trip over to that planet because of the gala. All of them were celebrities in their respective star zones; they could experience the Loulans influence first hand at the moment. Some of the geniuses listed on the Divine Lord Ranks in several star zones are here. If only we could hold a universal contest for Star Lords someday That way the strongest Star Lord would come to light. On the high platformthe old man with red eyebrows smiled and drank without a care, unworried that such a contest would cause trouble. Unfortunately, such a contest will never take place. All the kids are trying their best to reach the Ascendant State; when they do, they may even become Heavenly Lords. So, they wont be interested in that contest. Even we would have a hard time persuading them, another guest remarked. We were all proud and confident too, back when we were on the Divine Lord Rank. I understand how they feel You were on the Divine Lord Rank. I, on the other hand, only rose higher because of luck. Give me a break. Youre the one who will most likely become a Heavenly Lord from among all of us. Those rankings arent everything; some geniuses are not interested in competing with others. Its too demeaning! Thats called keeping a low profile. All the guests were talking and laughing. Other participants fought after the bloody-robed young man got off the stage; some were in the Star State while others were Star Lords. However, all of them seemed to know that winning the Bleak Candle Dragons egg was too far-fetched; that was why they didnt fight as fiercely. Many members of the Loulan family went to the stage to spar, showing unusual talent. Su Ping saw Hai among them. He happened to know the guys opponent: Dragon Shepard. Dragon Shepard had collected a lot of dragons over the years. Given the pressure inflicted by a full dragon lineup, Hai unleashed the power of his Skeleton Demon Constitution, turning into a giant Skeleton Demon and throwing laws like chains. Still, he lost in the end. Nevertheless, his performance received the attention of many Ascendant experts and even Heavenly Lords. Some Heavenly Lords were discussing on the high platform. One of them summoned Hai and asked him something after the match was over. Hai sat down next to the Heavenly Lord soon after. It was likely that he had been taken in as a disciple. On the other hand, Dragon Shepard had astonished the audience, but he was basically the same as he had been during the Universe Geniuses Contest, even though he was better at controlling pets. After all, it was barely possible to make drastic progress in just a couple of years. Besides, there was probably a Heavenly Lord behind the Dragon Shepard already, so none of the Ascendants issued invitations. Soon, two others that Su Ping was familiar with went to the stage: Six Lives Buddha and Lilian. Su Ping was eating and drinking; he watched their battle with great interest. To Su Pings surprise, just like Six Lives Buddha, Lilian had condensed a small world too. Their battle was rather fierce, but it was still under control; they didnt go all out. However, they still shocked all the audience. After all, they could already fight Star Lords with their Star State cultivation. The gap between the Star State and the Star Lord State was almost too wide to cross, but some exceptional geniuses were capable of such a feat. Undoubtedly, both players on stage were such geniuses. Obviously, everybody has been growing fast. I need to be faster, Su Ping thought. Mr. Su, both of them were your competitors during the Universe Geniuses Contest, right? someone asked Su Ping at that moment. Su Ping nodded and replied, We became friends after the contest. You did? Some people were surprised, not expecting friendship to sprout among such fierce competitors. Years back, you condensed a small world in the Fate State and shocked the entire universe. Right now, your friends have also condensed small worlds in the Star State, which is equally remarkable. There are indeed more and more geniuses in our universe, someone remarked. Mr. Su, you must be a lot stronger than in the past. Why dont you go and have some fun over there? said someone with a smile. Thats true. I heard that Mr. Su was capable of challenging the Divine Lord Rank, whereas normal Star Lords would be crushed if they tried, said a female gently with glittering eyes. So to speak, wouldnt Mr. Su have the strength to go head to head with Xuanyuan Long in a couple of years? asked a surprised guest. Of course. Its only a matter of time, considering Mr. Sus growing speed. Tsk, tsk. Those guests looked at Su Ping with gentler eyes. Their conversation was partly aimed at flattering him, but all of them knew that Su Ping could really grow that fast. After all, geniuses such as Xuanyuan Long would often stagnate in the Star Lords level for thousands of years before they reached the Ascendant State; that time was long enough for Su Ping to become a top Star Lord and compete with them. It was worthy of note that people like Xuanyuan Long had claimed the positions of many geniuses on the Divine Lord Rank when they rose to prominence. It wouldnt be long for Su Ping to nab a place on the Divine Lord Rank by the time he touched the limits of the Star Lord State! Su Ping felt somewhat helpless while being watched by that many people. He didnt care about his public image, but it had become hard for him to only eat and drink like a glutton when a lot of people were shooting appreciative glances his way. Su Ping decided to chit chat with them. Has any of the Divine Lord Ranks top scorers of any star zone made the trip over? Top Divine Lord rankers? A guest raised his head and looked around. He soon withdrew his gaze and shook his head. I dont think so. However, the guy who ranks second in the Dragon Eagle Star Zone is here; he almost escaped my attention. It seems that the Bleak Candle Dragons egg will be his. Oh? The other guests looked in that direction and soon found him. Its hard to say. The Divine Lord Rank of the Dragon Eagle Star Zone isnt that impressive. Its no better than the Golden Star Zones. A guest shook his head. I would have entered the contest had I known that the Loulans would be this generous. The Bleak Candle Dragon can be extra loyal and intimate if you raise it up starting from its egg form. Only such loyal pets are trustworthy in dangerous moments; you cant rely on pets you tamed once theyve grown. Thats not true. Only if you trust your pets will they trust you back. Grown pets can be quite loyal if properly tended to and trained. Those guests immediately started to discuss pet loyalty. Su Ping was at a loss, seeing how they had apparently forgotten about him. But then, he enjoyed the newfound peace to eat and drink again. He was no longer interested in the battles, since none of the top rankers were present. He was interested in witnessing what high-ranking geniuses from the other star zones were capable of, but there wasnt an opportunity for it. Soon, the old man with red eyebrows next to Su Ping said, Brother Su, someone is challenging you. Is that so? Su Ping raised his head. He first thought of Ye Ling, who had a conflict with him earlier. But then, he found that it was a Star State stranger. This came as a surprise for him. The Star State young man stared at him and declared, I heard that Brother Su Ping is also here, Lord Supremes disciple and the champion of the last Universe Geniuses Contest. I wonder if you can enlighten me. Lord Supremes disciple? Su Ping? Thats a familiar name. Ah! Isnt he the genius who condensed a small world in the Fate State? Hes here too? Where is he? Everyone exclaimed after such a revelation; some even stood up and looked around to find him. They followed the young challengers gaze and pinpointed Su Ping on the high platform. Shock painted their faces when they saw him, seated among the most honored guests of the Loulans. Su Ping was dazed, immediately realizing that he had become the center of attention. The four maids next to him also became nervous. Even though they were famous stars, and no strangers to public attention, the guests who were attending the gala were celebrities in their respective galaxies; the pressure caused by their gazes would almost make the attendants collapse. Who are you? asked Su Ping in confusion. The young man said with a smile, Im from the Jiajiu Galaxy. Ive also participated in the Universe Geniuses Contest; unfortunately, I didnt make it to the end. However, one failure is nothing. Now that were both in the Star State, I would like to practice with you and measure the gap between myself and the champion of the universe. Su Ping shook his head. Dont focus your eyes on someone else. A cultivator should try to improve himself; the gap between us doesnt mean a thing. We cultivate hard because we have to surpass ourselves. Thats the only way to reach the top! The young man was stunned by that answer, but then he wore a cold smile and said, Brother Su Ping, are you unwilling to fight me because itll ruin your reputation? Or is it because itll ruin the image of a super genius that youve built up? What? Su Ping was dazed. He then noticed the malicious intent by looking the young man in the eye. However, that man was only in the Star State. How could he be bold enough to challenge him? Was he acting under orders? Su Ping raised his head and looked around. He saw that some Ascendant experts of the Loulan family were frowning, as if angered by the young mans actions. Some of the guests looked at him with a friendly smile, while others seemed to be looking forward to the drama. Su Ping couldnt tell which of them was targeting him from their expressions. He thought for a moment, then suddenly understood what his master once said. Some enemies were invisible, because a lot of people might be accidentally offended by him just because he was strong. That was the reason why even Celestial State experts had an endless number of enemies. However, they would only remember the enemies that posed a true threat to them. Higher trees catch more wind. It seems that I have to be one of those trees. Su Ping looked down at the young man with glittering eyes. His face turned grim as he said, Its not that I dont fight people on my level because Im afraid to ruin my reputation. It is because it will devastate you. If you want to challenge me, try to defeat my partner first. Once he said that, a shadow appeared next to him and stepped out of the summoning space. Chapter 1015 - Fighting Will Go. Dont kill him, Su Ping said softly. Whoosh! The Little Skeleton received Su Pings instruction the moment it appeared. The little fellow instantly charged at the young man in the battlefield. Huh? The young man was stunned, given that Su Ping had merely asked his pet to fight him. Then, his face and neck turned red as he trembled in fury. He was the genius of a galaxy; he may not be as talented as Su Ping, but how could he be defeated by a pet? You The Little Skeleton reached him before he could say anything. Ignoring all the rules, it simply launched a sharp, dark saber aura able to cut time and space apart. The young mans pupils constricted. He went and summoned his own pets right then. Six Star Lord pets appeared next to him; four of them were dragons, and the other two were also rare pets. They felt pressure and became vigilant the moment they appeared. Two of the dragons released several defense skills in front of the young man. Two small worlds were established at the same time to hide the young man; no one would be able to find him unless his two pets were defeated. Dont think youre the only person who owns Star Lord pets. Those who solely rely on their pets are nothing! roared the furious young man. Su Ping remained casually seated on the high platform. On the battlefieldthe Little Skeletons saber aura was blocked. The little one looked at the six Star Lord pets; their intimidating aura spurred its own battle status. It was enshrouded in black mist, and its white bones were barely visible, like a demon from the abyss. Hiss! Hiss! All of a sudden, the rays of light around its body were gone, as if swallowed by something. Then, a dark semicircle appeared, showing the contours of scary creatures that were letting out blood curdling roars. A small world? That skeleton is only in the Star State, isnt it? The Ascendant experts on the high platform were shocked. It was understandable to find some human geniuses able to condense a small world in the Star State, but could pets do that too? Mingling in the crowd, Six Lives Buddha and Lilian looked at each other with a mix of bewilderment and confusion. Su Pings Star State skeleton condensed a small world What the hell was that all about? Roar! Roars burst out of the small world. Following that, a thick shadow dashed out of the dark manifestation, gathering in the Little Skeletons saber. The weapon immediately unleashed a dark aura that was cutting space apart, as well as all the approaching energy. It was the law of destruction! Su Ping had taught that law to the Little Skeleton using the skill he had acquired from the system! Its small world was actually tapping the limits of the first level! Faith power also surged out of the dark small world. Countless ghosts seemed to be crawling out and devoting their lifelong faith to the Little Skeleton. Those ghosts had been conquered by the Little Skeleton in all the previous battles fought in the cultivation sites. The dazzling saber aura glowed and illuminated the entire arena, to then abruptly fall from the sky! Well In the arenathe young man was already shocked by the aura. His mind was too taken in by it to consider evading. Even the idea to dodge had been abolished; he simply stood there, stunned. A dragon next to him charged forth with a sad roar, while covered with its small world. Bang! Blood burst out, and the cry of a dragon resounded. The gigantic dragon corpse fell. It had been cut in the chest, and its small world was shattered. The body fell heavily in front of the young man; its blood gushed out like a waterfall and dyed the ground red. The head touched the ground, with the young man reflected in its big eyes. Eventually, it slowly closed its eyes with affection and reluctance. The scene was frozen still in the young mans eyes. Suddenly awakened, he had cold sweat all over his body; deep grief surged from his heart and soon transformed into fear. He raised his head, only to see the tiny black shadow that looked like the god of death waving its saber again! No, no The young man felt so cold it was as if he had seen death itself. His eyes were bloodshot as he urged his other pets to attack, but all of them were intimidated by the Little Skeleton. They were Star Lords, but all of them had been overtaken by the fear of death caused by the Little Skeletons small world. They slowly moved back, going against the young mans commands; this was causing strong headaches due to their contracts, but still, none of them dared to step up. After all, there was a difference between pain and death. Suddenly, someone else flew into the battlefield and landed in front of the young man, before he cried out to Su Ping, Have mercy! Su Ping lowered his head, and the Little Skeleton paused its actions. However, the black mist around its body was still surging aggressively. M-Mr. Su, hes just too ignorant; dont be angry with him. I apologize on his behalf The middle-aged man had cold sweat running down his forehead. He found that he was under enormous pressure in front of the skeleton too, even though he had been a Star Lord for a long time. He hasnt surrendered yet. The battle isnt over, said Su Ping indifferently. The middle-aged man quickly turned around and asked the young man to surrender. The young man also realized what was going on, and was about to surrender. It was indeed humiliating, but he had gone there prepared to lose against the best genius of the universe. He simply didnt expect that the man could push him so far with nothing but a pet. Right when he was about to open his mouth a dark shadow moved. The Little Skeleton in the sky was suddenly gone, to swiftly reappear in front of the young man like a ghost. I Pff! Hardly had he said the word when he was interrupted by an excruciating pain. His arms fell in front of him, and the Little Skeleton stood at a half-meter distance in front of him, staring at him with red light in its eye sockets. The young man held back his pain and roared, I give up! The red light in the Little Skeletons eyes faded away. The bony pet absorbed all the black mist around its body; then, it slowly drifted back to Su Ping and stepped into the gate of summoning, as if it had never been there. However, there was nothing but silence in the field. Everybody looked at the young man seated on the high platform with a weird expression. T-Thank you for sparing his life, Mr. Su. The middle-aged mans face was pale. He found that he had been completely unable to stop that attack from happening, nor even capture the skeletons trail. He wouldnt have fared any better if the skeleton had attacked him. Is it really a Star State pet? A monstrous pet for a monstrous master. Was that the top resource gifted to Lord Supremes disciple? Su Ping didnt say anything, simply looking away. The young man whose arms had been lopped off was trying to stop his bleeding, only to find that he couldnt. He was starting to panic and feel dizzy since he was constantly losing blood. The lingering law of destruction on his wounds couldnt be erased. Pff! He controlled his energy and sliced to scrape his own wounds, which finally allowed him to stop the bleeding. He looked at the man on the platform with hate and fear. They were both in the Star State, yet the latter had the power to kill him with ease. His six Star Lord pets werent enough to keep himself safe. Was that the ability of the top genius of the universe? He had never been in touch with such a renowned figure. He suddenly regretted doing such a stupid thing for some petty rewards. The young man tried to hold back his grief as he looked at his severed arms and the dragon corpse. He had acquired the pet when he was in the Fate State, and wasnt expecting it to be killed that day. Some Ascendants experts of the Loulan family immediately asked him and his companion to leave, once he admitted defeat. Su Pings performance changed the impression many people had about him; they finally had a sampling of the strength and personality of the top genius of the universe. Others went up to the stage and continued practicing after the young man retreated. The atmosphere became heated again. However, the main topic of conversation was Su Pings pet. The little guy was merely in the Star State; many Star Lords and even Star State warriors had noticed this. Still, it had already condensed a small world, which was a rather horrifying fact. Only a few top geniuses of the human race could have achieved that, such as Six Lives Buddha. It came as a shock that the pet had achieved the same. Furthermore, they had never heard about any Ascendant State skeleton. It wasnt recorded in the Federation. If it was an unseen rare pet, how rare could it be? Besides, even pets with Ascendant bloodline werent as monstrous while in the Star State. Lord Supremes disciple is truly extraordinary. It must have been trained by a marvelous trainer that he invited, right? Only a marvelous trainer could train such a talented pet. Not everybody has access to such resources! Wont it be able to crush all the Star Lord beasts? He is already able to beat most Star Lords with his pet. If he also takes action, he can easily become the top rank holder of the Divine Lord Rank, right? Everybody attributed the strength of the skeleton to Su Pings master. After all, that was the only plausible explanation. Su Ping wasnt truly bothered by the comments. Although it was a great opportunity for him to advertise for his store, he didnt need to do any marketing, as he already had too many customers waiting outside the establishment. A skeleton On the platformYe Ling, wearing clothes as white as snow, had cold glittering eyes. He didnt expect Su Ping to have such a great pet. Back in the crowd, Dragon Shepard had a shocked expression; he felt that his world had been turned upside down. Didnt everybody say that dragons were the strongest pets? How could a skeleton mutant turn into something this horrifying? That skeleton is as strong as two or three of my dragons combined Dragon Shepards feelings were a mess. He mostly relied on his pets; he felt uncomfortable after seeing their kind surpassed. Why do I feel that weve been dwarfed by his pet? said the nearby Six Lives Buddha with raised cheeks. He looked at Su Ping who had remained cool throughout the fight on the high platform; he had the feeling that the guy was trying to show off! Lilian was silent too. They had been trying to catch up with Su Ping, yet they found that even his pet had almost caught up with them. That was truly a critical hit! After that, more geniuses from the Loulan family and other star zones went to the stage and fought again. Soon, the bloody-robed young manwho had left to take care of his wounds earlierjumped back into the stage. Xuanyuan Long, a talent from the Sword Skull Star Zone, went to the stage without flinching. A fierce battle soon took place. Everybody was fully invested in observing their fight, including the Ascendants on the platform. Those two were already considered the best warriors below the Ascendant State. Its true that those with higher ranking on the Divine Lord Rank are true geniuses. They have already reached the limits of the Star Lord State, remarked someone among the audience. I heard that you hit the ceiling when you fully master the four supreme laws. Only such geniuses have the talent to grasp all of them. My talent was lacking, so I only had potential to work on one of them. Luckily, I was able to see its origin and create my own path. If they devote themselves to one path, theres a good chance that theyll rise to the Ascendant State. Many people must have told them that. However, geniuses are geniuses because theyre different from all the mediocre people. A very talented Star Lord once told me that it would be pointless to rise to the Ascendant State if you cant become the strongest person on that level Talk about arrogant declarations. Only such gifted kids can be that confident. Unfortunately, that kid was killed before he reached the Ascendant State. Su Ping listened to their discussions and watched the battle taking place in the arena. The two contenders had a similar amount of energy storage, and their small worlds were very solid. They had similarly mastered three supreme laws respectively; they were only slightly weaker than him at the moment. My master taught me the basics to grasp the law of vitality; I still have to rely on my own abilities if I want to fully grasp it. Not even a Celestial can impart this to you directly. Su Ping observed in silence. It became increasingly clear to him that the Federation was weaker than the Archean Divinity, a place where experts were already forming multiple small worlds. When those godly experts rose to the tier equivalent to the Ascendant State, they undoubtedly surpassed Ascendant State experts of the Federation and became as strong as Heavenly Lords. I need to reach the limits as soon as possible and condense a second small world. Ill redefine the meaning of Heavenly Lord when I reach the Ascendant State someday! Su Ping thought with glittering eyes. Chapter 1016 - Gifts It didnt take long for the battle on stage to end. Xuanyuan Long narrowly defeated the bloody-robed young man. Someone else issued another challenge. It was obvious that they didnt want to give away the Bleak Candle Dragons egg that easily. The top experts on the Divine Lord Ranks from many star zones showed up in the consecutive battles that followed. They showed much more strength than normal Star Lords did, raising a lot of exclamations. The atmosphere heated up as the geniuses on the Divine Lord Rank exchanged blows. It was at that moment when Loulan Feng invited Su Ping to the main platform, saying that the master of the family wanted to meet him. Su Ping didnt decline. After all, the Loulan family was among the seven biggest families; even the Celestials had to show them some respect. Likewise, Loulan Feng had been overly courteous towards him only because they thought highly of his potential and his master. He followed the man to the main platform. Su Ping felt that the pervading noise had abated considerably when he arrived; it seemed that an invisible law was in place to block some of it. In addition, the air in that place was densely packed with astral power. Powerful auras could be sensed all over the place, as grand as mountains, which belonged to the seated Heavenly Lords. Many Ascendants noticed Su Ping as he made his way over; they focused their attention on the junior. A few Heavenly Lords who were talking also noticed Su Ping and glanced at him. Heavenly Lord Jian Lan stopped talking to observe the young man. She had already gone through Su Pings files and knew how talented he was; her own estimation was that he would be on par with her the moment he became an Ascendant. However, the Ascendant State was still a major obstacle that couldnt be ignored. The master of the Loulan family was seated at the most honorable position; he was a six-meter tall man who carried a graceful and majestic aura. As a matter of fact, the master of the Loulan family was inspired more reverence than emperors did. After all, an emperor could only master one dynasty, while the master of the family controlled countless galaxies and enterprises; emperors were just like ants in his eyes. Su Ping walked up the stairs and approached the master of the Loulan family. The people seated next to him were Heavenly Lords, who were giving the young arrival intimidating stares. Normal people would have trembled under such harsh scrutiny, but Su Ping had seen too many horrifying beings in cultivation sites. The Chaos Perception Dragon for instance; it was a much scarier being than those Heavenly Lords, even while it was sleeping. Its an honor to meet you, seniors. Su Ping smiled confidently, without being too arrogant. The master of the Loulan family asked with a smile, How is your master? Hes doing great. Mr. Su, its an honor for the Loulan family to have befriended a young genius such as yourself, said the family master with a smile. Although Lord Supreme undoubtedly showers you with resources, the Loulan family can give you something too. Whatever you need, just tell me. Su Ping shook his head and said, Im not in want of anything at this moment. Not even pets with Ascendant State bloodlines? said a handsome Heavenly Lord, obviously as a joke. The Loulan master laughed and said, Mr. Su, whichever kind of pet you need, Ill have someone look for it later. I guarantee itll be no worse than todays prize. Su Ping knew he was talking about the Bleak Candle Dragons egg, and was slightly intrigued. However, he already had enough pets that needed a lot of caring; he wasnt planning on getting more pets at the moment. After all, having too many pets wasnt a definitive indicator of strength. Although the number of pets was important, he had too many things to do at the moment; it was important for him to develop his pets until they became Star Lords. Im not short of pets right now. Su Ping shook his head. It would be hard to return the favor later on if he were to receive an Ascendant pet from the Loulans. The family master showed a weird expression after seeing that Su Ping was unmoved by his offer. The Heavenly Lords and the other Ascendants looked at him with admiration too. Even figures like them would find it hard to refuse an Ascendant pet, not to mention one that was better than the Bleak Candle Dragon. It seems that Lord Supreme does favor you. The family master heaved a sigh, choosing not to dwell on the subject any longer. This is the first time weve met. Mr. Su, youve never been to our main estate before. Consider this a gesture of friendliness from my family. He waved his hand after saying that, and three glittering balls flew out of the void. The three items approached Su Ping and then their brilliance faded away. They were a string of red beads, a green pill, and a mask. Those Red Dragon Divine Pearls are Ascendant defensive treasures. Every pearl can resist an Ascendant State attack! The master of the Loulan family chuckled. The pill is made of Astral Source Tears, which contains a massive amount of astral power; it may come in handy when you try to reach the Star Lord State, Mr. Su. The mask is a secret treasure of Ascendant level which can hide your aura. When you travel in the future, Mr. Su, you may use it to change your identity. Most Ascendants would be unable to identify you. The Ascendant guests gazed at the secret treasures gifted to Su Ping with glittering eyes. There were very few Ascendants, let alone those with such strength. Su Ping could hardly be assassinated while using the last treasure! Although there would virtually be no Ascendants stupid enough to aim for Su Pings life, they wouldnt be able even if they wanted to when Su Ping had such a treasure! The Loulan family has truly invested a huge amount of money on him! Wouldnt it be better to save such a treasure for the geniuses of his family? Hes so generous. Is he that confident to forecast that this young man will reach the Ascendant State? The Loulans will suffer a huge loss if that kid fails to reach the Ascendant State! A lot of Ascendant State experts had different thoughts. Su Ping was rather surprised too, not expecting the Loulans gifts to be as generous. No wonder the family master took the Heavenly Lords joke in stride and offered him an Ascendant State pet; it was hard for him to decline such sincerity. After a moment of silence, Su Ping eventually accepted the three gifts. Thank you, said Su Ping. The master of the Loulan family put on a smile after seeing Su Pings solemn expression. It was indeed a huge investment, but he believed that the young man was worth it; he was willing to bet on the possibility that Su Ping would reach the Ascendant State. Even if he failed, the loss was acceptable; if it did come to pass, those gifts worthy of a Heavenly Lords appreciation would definitely be worth it. Su Ping accepted the three gifts and straight off wore the string of beads, which would be triggered automatically to defend against Ascendant State attacks. There were altogether nine beads on the string, which meant that they could resist nine attacks for him! Together with the Prime Sky Mirror, Su Ping believed that he was even safer than before. Normal Ascendant experts could hardly ambush him, unless they also had strange treasures. Su Ping said goodbye and returned to his platform after some chit-chatting. Congratulations, Mr. Su. Youve received great treasures, said the red-eyebrowed elder with a smile. The other guests joined in the rounds of congratulations. Some were only saying it as a polite gesture, but some were truly envious. All of them were friends of the Loulans, but none of them had ever enjoyed such privilege. Theyd be lying if they said that they werent green with envy. However, despite their jealousy, they understood the familys purpose. A young master such as Su Ping was under Lord Supremes protection, and his future was nothing but promising; none of them would make an enemy out of such a guy, either. I can use this pill right now. Su Ping was silently examining the pill in his storage; it was given to him along with two Ascendant State treasures. Although the family master claimed that it only contained abundant astral power, Su Ping was able to tell how awesome it was. When he breathed in the air, Su Ping felt that his astral oceans were surging and his body felt extremely comfortable. There were too many people present, so he decided not to take it out to examine it further; he intended to wait until the ceremony was over. The sparring matches ended at that moment. Ye Ling turned out to be the final champion; he was invited to the main platform where he picked up the Bleak Candle Dragons egg while everybody watched. The egg was almost ten meters tall. Its surface was golden, with lots of narrow red stripes which made it seem as if it had been burnt. They also looked like the veins of a leaf. Ye Ling was no longer as pale as before, once he picked up the egg. His quick assessment allowed him to detect an almost overflowing vitality inside the egg when he received it. He had gone all out in the following battles so he could get the egg, and even used forbidden skills to win. The battles had made him splurge ten years worth of his cultivation. However, the cost was absolutely worth it since he won an Ascendant State egg! Once the sparring was done, some Ascendants stepped up and interpreted their understanding of laws. Such lectures were highly beneficial to all the cultivators who had made the trip over from afar. Time flew. Three days passed. The gala finally reached a perfect end, and the Sea of Illusions was finally opened. It seems that the Loulans main purpose for holding this gala is to invite Heavenly Lords for something. Su Ping had focused most of his attention to the seats on the Heavenly Lords side during the festivities. He didnt know what they were talking about, but they seemed to be arguing a lot. None of those powerhouses had paid much attention to the practices and teachings during the gala. Once the event was over, the Ascendants of the Loulan family announced that the Sea of Illusions would open in two days. Aside from Su Ping, there were many others who had made the trip especially for the Sea of Illusions. Su Ping returned to the Loulans cultivation holy land and resumed his cultivation. Loulan Lin also went to the cultivation area and was planning to talk to him, but then she became angry since he went straight to cultivating. Having no other choice, she too focused on cultivation. After setting a secluded spot with a barrier, Su Ping took out the pill he was given, and immediately felt that the astral power density around him was dozens of times higher. Every ray of light emitted by the pill contained a mountainous astral power. Probably anyone can reach the peak of the realm if this is used to break into the Star Lord State. Su Ping sighed. No matter how untalented a person was, reaching the limits of the Star Lord State as long as a small world was established! Su Ping quickly swallowed the pill. Wasnt he afraid of indigestion? Su Ping didnt feel any kind of pressure. The Chaos Star cultivation was so effective that Su Ping never felt full thus far. No matter how much, he was able to absorb lots of astral power; his cells were able to store an unimaginable amount. Right from the moment the pill entered his mouth, Su Ping immediately felt that dense astral power moved from the surface of the pill, to later spread throughout his body. Every layer of the pill was enough to fill him up. However, the two astral oceans inside him were constantly swallowing the astral power to transform it into deity aura, which was immediately used to condense stars. Crystal fruits were soon condensed in his body. Su Ping became stronger with each newly condensed star. His pores were constantly absorbing astral power from the astral array inside the holy land. Su Ping felt as if he were almost melting in an ocean of astral power. It took some time for the pill to gradually shrink until it was the size of a grain; Su Ping finally felt that the expanding astral power in his body slowed down by then. Su Ping woke up from his cultivating trance, and first thought was the Sea of Illusions. Shocked, he took out his watch and checked the time. To his relief, precisely two days had passed. Fortunately, he didnt miss anything. Once that was out of the way, Su Ping noticed the number of stars in his body, and was instantly shocked. He had gained more than twenty stars in two days! I only need a few more stars to complete the seventh Astral Painting! Su Ping was delighted. That pill had increased his cultivation speed dozens of times, compared to the holy lands normal speed. This also meant that his improvement rate was hundreds of times faster than on a normal planet! Ill cultivate for a few more days after I return from the Sea of Illusions. My small world will reach the ceiling of the first level when I complete the seventh Astral Painting. Su Ping was excited; he paused his cultivation for a moment. Hardly had Su Ping stepped out when he saw a familiar person close by. Once he saw Su Ping, Loulan Feng quickly stepped up and said, Mr. Su, youre finally back. The Sea of Illusions has already been opened. Everyone is there. Lets join them. Okay. Su Ping nodded. Chapter 1017 - Stepping Into Illusions Loulan Feng led Su Ping to a high point in the skies of the planet. The place was currently the side with nighttime. Only a faint hint of light could be seen through the reflection of the planets surface. A giant gate stood in the void. A lot of people had gathered in front of that portal. Many of them were Ascendants. This is the gate which leads to the Sea of Illusions that the Loulans control. Ive sent you some information about the place via email, including certain rules set by the family. Loulan Feng then said to Su Ping via telepathy, You must stick to what you believe while you roam inside the Sea of Illusions. Everything that youll see will be illusions made to keep you there forever. Okay. Su Ping nodded, and split some of his mind power to visit the virtual world. He was then able to see an email in his inbox. Su Ping read the message contents while approaching the gate. The Ascendants of the Loulan family had mentioned something about the Sea of Illusions back in the gala, but they didnt mention any details. It was a place that existed beyond the nine layers of the universe, which had been confirmed by the Federation. There were Illusory Spirits inside the Sea of Illusions, which were special energy creatures that preyed on the emotions of living creatures. Su Ping took his time reading the email. The Loulans had indeed been sincere; there were a lot of interesting incidents documented, which were the basis for many survival rules. You can attract Illusory Spirits with emotions. Your willpower will be enhanced if you swallow them. Fear is the Illusory Spirits favorite. You may use fear as bait to attract and catch them. Illusory Spirits transform in various ways. It is impossible to distinguish illusions from reality without strong willpower. The deepest part of the Sea of Illusions is a forbidden place, filled with chaotic storms and strange tones. Flee whenever you hear weird sounds Su Ping went through all the emails content, silently memorizing its content. This is the egg of an ancient whale that was refined to make a special treasure. It can strengthen your mind if you wear it, reducing the likelihood of you being bewildered. Loulan Feng gave Su Ping a black box and said, Mr. Su, you must be extra careful. The family has also sent a manager to protect you. Su Ping accepted the black box and felt its coolness. Youre too kind. Were only doing what we should. Loulan Feng smiled. Su Ping didnt decline the Loulans kindness. He knew that even if he did, they would still send someone to protect him in secret. After all, he was in their territory; Lord Supreme would definitely punish them if anything happened to him. Besides, the Loulan family was betting strongly on his future. The gate opened while they talked, and some people went in. Although the Sea of Illusions is dangerous, the Illusory Spirits found therein can help you improve your willpower. Its unfortunate that those spirits can only be killed and absorbed while inside; we dont have a way to seal and take them out yet Loulan Feng sighed. The Loulans would be holding the key to a great fortune if Illusory Spirits could be sealed. A person then flew over from a distance. Loulan Feng noticed, then quickly led Su Ping toward her and said, Manager Tan. She was an attractive plump woman wearing casual clothes and a watch; there was also an eye-catching gem necklace hanging from her neck. She turned and saw them approach. She glanced at Su Ping and said, Our family master asked me to protect Mr. Su. Loulan Feng nodded with a smile. So Ive been informed. He turned his head and said to Su Ping, This is Manager Tan who has been tasked with protecting you. Shes adept with matters of the mind; in fact, she subdued an Ascendant State dragon with mental power alone. She will help you flee if we run into danger. Su Ping felt a vague pressure from the beautiful woman, which was much greater than that of normal Ascendant experts. He said courteously, Thank you for your help in advance, Manager Tan. I can only ensure your safety; I wont be able to help you hunt Illusory Spirits. Dont wander too far off when were inside, said Manager Tan with a calm tone. Protecting Su Ping had been forced upon her. He had great potential, but her main objective was to become a Heavenly Lord; connections and resources werent important to her. Therefore, she wasnt interested in socializing. She wouldnt have accepted the task if it werent for the familys direct request. She didnt even take care of the talented juniors of her own family. Sure. Su Ping nodded. The files shared by Loulan Feng mentioned that Illusory Spirits were energy creatures that would appear inside ones head, which would make them invisible to others. Therefore, hunting them was a personal matter. However, a senior could still detect the mental waves of a junior and infer the situation of his inner battles; said senior could pull him out of danger in time. Stay where you are, Manager Tan said. She extended her finger and laid it on Su Pings forehead. He then felt that something was added to his head, but he couldnt tell exactly what it was. What was that? Su Ping asked vigilantly. Its a secret mental skill of mine. One of my thoughts is left in your head; itll resolve trouble for you if youre in crisis. Itll also help me know where you are; Ill remove it after we leave the Sea of Illusions. Dont worry, said Manager Tan casually. Su Ping understood, so he kept silent. He would have to go back to the Celestial Court once his trip to the Sea of Illusions ended; he would then ask Elder Yan to check if anyone had left any troublesome bits on him. More people arrived while they spoke. Su Ping saw Six Lives Buddha and Lilian among them, both accompanied by an Ascendant State protector. He also saw some people he had seen back in the Loulans cultivation grounds, Hai and Lin for instance. Both of them were also being protected by Ascendant State experts. This is a peaceful period in the Sea of Illusions. That is why the place is so crowded, said Loulan Feng with a smile, But dont worry. You wont notice them, and neither will they; only people who have made preparations can sense others, like the link between you and Manager Tan. It is also impossible to fight one another while youre inside, unless the Dark Tide rises and blows your soul out of your body Still, if that comes to pass, it is better to run for your life than to fight. Su Ping had read all the relevant information, so he gave a slight nod. The peaceful period inside the Sea of Illusions occurred once every couple of hundred years. However, the specific time was unpredictable, even with the super computers of the Federation; at best they could only make a forecast within three months before a new peaceful period arrived. The dangerous period was when the Dark Tide rose; it was a time with a higher amount of spirits, and all kinds of weird things could happen. Most people had gone inside by then. Manager Tan said, Lets go. Su Ping nodded. Good luck! Loulan Feng waved at them and smiled. Manager Tan flew forward. Su Ping waved back at Loulan Feng and followed his guardian. The two of them reached the gigantic gate. Some were immediately able to recognize Su Ping, but his arrival didnt come as a surprise, as the involvement of a genius like him was expected. Manager Tan greeted the gatekeeper and then led Su Ping inside. Su Ping felt as if he had just gone through a thin membrane after passing through the gate; such a layer was like a cool and soft film. He had been entirely enshrouded as he stepped in; Su Ping found himself in the middle of a strange universe, instead of the darkness on the other side of the gate. Half of the sky was brilliant with countless glittering stars, while the other half was a dark and desolate domain. Su Ping felt as if gravity were nonexistent, and he couldnt propel himself. His only option was to be pulled toward the dazzling stars. Su Ping turned his head around, but he didnt see his protector, Manager Tan. He remembered the information provided by Loulan Feng. The Sea of Illusions was a special cultivation place. It was also known as the place of loneliness. Companions were undetectable, even while coming in groups. Only their individual selves could be sensed, aside from the wandering spirits. She must be somewhere close, and is able to feel me. This place is not enough of a challenge for Ascendants. Su Ping looked at the brilliant stars without a tinge of anxiety. Its said that everybody sees a different Sea of Illusions; the stars are definitely not real, then. Illusions are based on my subconscious mind. Is there such a world inside my head? Wait, such doubts only disturb my mind. I cannot doubt myself here. Su Ping looked around. He tried to imagine plains and lands, but they didnt manifest. He then felt a pulling force and saw a red and golden arc of light in the dark sky. That was the afterglow of a planet being swallowed! A gigantic black hole was spinning towards him, increasing the gravitational pull! There was a slight change in Su Pings expression; even an Ascendant expert could die upon making contact with a black hole. This must be an illusion. Su Ping stared at the black hole, while he kept telling himself that what he saw wasnt real. However, his body was being rapidly pulled towards the black hole, which grew in size and twisted his eyesight. Sharp and huge fangs were growing inside the black hole! It was an unimaginably massive mouth! Su Pings pupils became constricted. He quickly launched a sword aura However, his attack disintegrated only a few hundred meters away. Su Ping felt goosebumps as the dark mouth moved closer. He was certain that it was a powerful spirit. Astral power and laws dont matter here. My mental power is the only thing I can rely on. Black light appeared in Su Pings eyes. Just as the mouth inched closer, his quivering hairs suddenly froze, and an intense killing intent was released from his heart. He condensed his willpower, making it turn into a dazzling sword that swept over and cut the black hole apart! Su Ping heard a devastating shriek when the black hole exploded, but he roared back and suppressed the noise. Soon, the view of the universe was gone, and only a black beast dozens of meters long lay in the void. Its upper half was torn, shedding misty blood. The body was similar to that of a giant whale, but there were sharp and long stings on its forehead, almost beard-like. This is an Owl Spirit! Su Pings pupils were like pinpoints when he saw the spirit. According to Loulan Fengs files, it was a Class A spirit that most Star Lords had to avoid; only Ascendants could stand a chance. He had run into an Owl Spirit right from the get-go. Didnt they say that I wouldnt run into powerful spirits unless I went into the depths of the Sea of Illusions? Still, it was also mentioned that horrifying spirits may be encountered at the outer rim. Am I too lucky? Su Ping solemnly extended his hand and swallowed the spirit, immediately feeling a coolness in his head. His mind was sharpened, and he was calmer than ever. His senses were greatly improved too. The hazy world before his eyes became a lot clearer. Many of the clouds were gone; he could vaguely see a person ahead of him. Su Ping thought it was Manager Tan, his companion. He walked forward, only to find that the persons back was extremely attractive; he found her clothes familiar. Shes not Manager Tan. Weird Su Pings eyes flashed. He shouldnt be seeing anyone else; it had to be another illusion. The mysterious person moved forward slowly but surely at that moment. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and watched. The hazy mist gradually dispersed, and the person suddenly stopped to turn around, showing a beautiful face that belonged to Joanna! Su Ping was surprised and confused. Illusions come from the bottom of my heart. Why am I seeing Joanna here? Have I been subconsciously wanting her? No way! Im not a despicable boss! Chapter 1018 - True or False? Joanna waved her hand at Su Ping while he mumbled to himself. The hazy mist surrounded him and was about to drown Joanna again; her face was rather blurry in the mist, but her eyes were extra brilliant. Su Ping was stunned for a moment upon looking at her eyes. He felt that he had been through a similar scene before. Was it in his store? Su Ping suddenly remembered something and looked away. That was merely an illusion; he would only sink further if he started believing them. Instead of moving forward, he moved in the opposite direction. Joanna stood quietly, watching him leave. Joanna was soon buried in the heavy fog. Su Ping continued to move forward, spreading out his senses. He was currently able to sense everything within a ten meter radius, all thanks to him absorbing the Owl Spirit. Three meters was his maximum perception earlier on. Wu! Wu! All of a sudden, Su Ping heard the crying wind above him. He looked up, only to see a cluster of hair flying by. The noise seemed to be produced by the hair. Is it a spirit? Or another illusion? Su Ping narrowed his eyes and observed. After thinking for a moment, he condensed a stone with his thought and threw it. The stone passed right through the hair, unimpeded. Su Ping was relieved. Then, he saw that the black hair seemed to have noticed him; it then swerved towards him. Su Ping considered it an illusion. However, he felt a chill when the black hair approached. His pupils became pinpoints as he slashed with his sword. A miserable scream burst out. The black hair was cut apart, exposing the wriggling flesh and blood underneath. Meanwhile, Su Ping saw a wound where the black hair had been previously hit. His stone had indeed struck the spirit, yet somehow the latter had misled him into thinking that the stone had passed through. How unpredictable. Su Ping had a grave expression; he was no stranger to such feelings. He had encountered a lot of strange creatures in dangerous cultivation sites. It was thanks to the vigilance developed in those environments that Su Ping had managed to survive thus far. Su Ping quickly attacked and chopped the spirit to pieces. He then attracted the spirits body and absorbed it. The spirits remains turned into misty energy that quickly flowed into his body. Soon, Su Ping felt that his senses could reach an extra meter. This spirit isnt as scary as the owl, but its just as good when it comes to charming. Su Ping moved even more cautiously. He knew that Manager Tan was right next to him and would offer help if he was in danger, but he preferred to survive on his own, without relying on others. He pressed forward through heavy fog, then heard alluring songs every now and then. He didnt see anything in the end when he tried to track the source of those sounds. He would occasionally feel something brushing against his arm, even though he didnt see anything pass by. He would examine his body and find that it was just an illusion. Everything is so real. Its hard to tell spirits from illusions. The only solution is to treat all illusions as spirits. Its an exhausting approach, but its also the safest. He walked for a good while, and then a beautiful person appeared in the heavy fog again. She was none other than Joanna, whom he had seen earlier. She stood in the mist. Her face was somewhat blurry, but her eyes were bright and clear; she stared and waved at him. This illusion is hardly convincing. Su Ping shook his head. He knew that Joanna couldnt leave the store; it would be impossible for her to show up in that place. He would have been confused for a moment if he would have seen his parents, or his naughty sister who kept roaming around. However, Joanna, Tang Ruyan and his other friends were currently locked in his store by the system; they simply couldnt come out. Su Ping turned around and left, completely ignoring her. The illusion waved at him every time, as if she wanted him to follow her somewhere. No matter the reason why Joannas illusion was there, it would be better to stay clear from it. This time, Su Ping didnt go in the opposite direction; he took a turn to the left. He ran into a couple of spirits on the way and executed them, increasing his perception range to a sixteen meter radius. He then saw a gargantuan shadow looming in front of him. Once the mist had finally dispersed, he saw that it was a huge tree with an old man seated at its base. Huh? Su Ping frowned a bit when he recognized the old man who played chess with a toad back in Luofu. The guy seemed to be playing alone at the moment. Hes very likely a Deity Emperor back in Luofu; it would be impossible for him to be here, or his very presence would have shocked the entire Federation. Hes in a realm beyond the Celestial State. Su Pings eyes flashed. He then gave a slight head shake as he was ready to leave. The old man stopped playing exactly at that moment. He said to Su Ping, Shes the closest person to you. You should trust her. Huh? This message left him in a daze; he then looked at the elder with suspicious eyes. You must be the chosen one. Weve been waiting for you for a long time The old man slowly rose and looked at Su Ping with a friendly smile. What do you mean by the chosen one? By she, were you referring to Joanna? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. It has been looking for a successor in every universe while going under the name of system. Youre one of the successors found; the most outstanding at that, the old man stared at Su Ping and said, Your friend is helping you; shes your employee. You should know that she wont hurt you. Youre in a very dangerous position right now What? Su Ping was lost for words. That old man even knew the system, which meant that the illusion came from his heart. After all, the Deity Emperor on Luofu couldnt have gone there, nor Joanna. It was impossible for him to be aware of the system either, which was his greatest secret. It wasnt Su Ping being overly confident, but he didnt think the Deity Emperor was capable of detecting the system. After all, the Deity Emperor was beyond the Celestial State, but there were also Celestial Emperors and Ancestral Gods in the Archean Divinity! The system didnt even consider Ancestral Gods a big deal. It was unlikely for the system to be perceived by any of them. Su Ping glanced at the old man, who helped him condense two deity vortexes and transform into a deity; he owed that man a big one. He knew the man was just an illusion, but he didnt act rudely. He shook his head and thought, Manager Tan is right by my side, yet I cannot perceive her. It means that this place is likely to be a place in my heart, or my subconsciousness, built by the special environment of the Sea of Illusions. So, all the illusions and their words are the manifestations of my subconsciousness This is the Heavens said the old man, seeing that Su Ping was about to leave, but then his body trembled and became much vaguer when he said Heavens. Still, he gazed at Su Ping and asked, Why dont you try trusting your friends? My friends are outside. Theyre not here, Su Ping replied and left. Outside the old man mumbled. He was gradually enshrouded by the fog and becoming part of it, disappearing along with the tree. Su Ping shook his head again as he saw this happen. It was indeed an illusion, very likely concocted by a spirit to lure him over. If this place is the world of my subconsciousness and the spirits invaded through the Sea of Illusions, I should still be the master of my own subconscious mind, Su Ping thought and imagined a vast plain. Soon after, a vast plain appeared before his eyes, which was a replica of what he had envisioned. Just as I expected Su Pings eyes glittered. He walked towards the plain, but he quickly retreated since he had a bad feeling right when he was about to set foot there. Meanwhile, he saw a human being rushing to the wide terrain. Then, a heavy fog arose and a roar burst out. The fog surged. Soon, a roar came from the fog. Ive even slain the Heavens before. These lingering thoughts are nothing. Break! The fog roiled intensely; then, a mountain was flung back while a bloody moon appeared in the sky. A blood-colored eyeball that grew on a hideous, gargantuan head was revealed as the fog dispersed; it was akin to a mountain, thousands of meters tall. Bloody eye, pig torso and lion claws Su Ping narrowed his eyes as he looked at the gigantic and intimidating spirit. Its a Black Swallower, the S-rated spirit documented in the Loulan familys files! It never appears, except in the Dark Tide period. Why is it here? I just came in This should still be considered the outer rim! Su Ping felt like his head was about to explode. According to the Loulans, even Ascendants had to flee from S-rated spirits! He wanted to believe that the monster he saw was an illusion! An illusion created by his fear, or another spirit! However, the spirits intimidating aura was so substantial that Su Pings body stiffened, as if restrained by an invisible rope. He could hardly move! In the meantime, a scream also resounded inside his head. Following that, Su Ping saw the slim shadow of Manager Tan appearing next to him! Her shadow immediately charged at the Black Swallower, with zero hesitation. Damn it. Its real! Su Ping couldnt have looked more awful. Manager Tams inserted thought wouldnt have been invoked if his life wasnt at risk. Run! He made use of the time window bought by Manager Tan, turning around to flee. A scream was heard the moment he turned around. Hardly had Manager Tans thought reached the Black Swallower when it was quickly torn apart by the black vortices on its skin. They were too far apart in levels. Even if an Ascendant were to take action, they would still be crushed. Su Pings face was pale, as he hadnt felt the pressure of death in a long time. He had already died a million times in cultivation sites, but he relied on resurrections to a point that he no longer feared death. But that was reality. He would truly die permanently this time if he couldnt avoid it! Did a member of the Loulan family set a trap to get me? Or, did something happen in the Sea of Illusions? The ones who entered before me would have died by now if they ran into the same creature, and the Loulans should have noticed Su Ping was so befuddled that his only thought was to run. The Black Swallower roared and charged at Su Ping, making the surrounding space shake. It was exactly at that moment when the person who had been pushed into the fog flew out to face the Black Swallower again. Run! Ill stop him! said the person as he flew past Su Ping. Youre nothing but a lingering thought. On your knees! Su Ping saw a pair of sharp and bright eyes as they passed each other; they were ablaze with passion and determination. The man charged forth without an ounce of hesitation. All the situation left Su Ping in a momentary daze. Battle noises were heard behind him just a moment later. Both the young man and the Black Swallower were roaring. Su Ping ran crazily, not daring to look back until he was a long distance away. He saw that the fog was surging; the noises were vaguely heard by then. Is he not an illusion? Su Pings head was a mess. He felt that he had seen those eyes before, but he was completely certain that he had never met the man, not even when he visited cultivation sites. After all, the mans eyes were too special to be forgotten! If this is a world of my subconscious mind, only those weird spirits should be able to invade it. Is that man an illusion I created? Even so, can illusions fight spirits? Unless, everything Ive been through is an illusion. This would mean that Ive only met one spirit, and Im still trapped in an illusion created by that thing However, the illusion was all too real. The improvement of my perception after absorbing the Owl Spirit feels authentic. Can it also block my senses? The more Su Ping thought about it, the more horrified he was. But he had another question. For all this time, Su Ping believed that his willpower was a cut above that of his peers. If everything before his eyes was an illusion and he had been fooled, then Wouldnt everybody else, including Star Lords, fall for it too? All this is unusually dangerous. So, not everything is an illusion; I wont be fooled. Those things exist for free. But who was that guy? Su Pings confusion grew. The Sea of Illusions was a special space that the Federation had yet to fully control, or even understand. However, some rules and information about the Sea of Illusions had been ascertained thanks to explorations conducted by countless people. Su Pings experience seemed to be one of the exceptions to the rules. It was highly unusual for monsters such as the Owl Spirit and the Black Swallower to appear at the edge. Chapter 1019 - Illusory World Su Ping didnt stop; he kept on moving further away. The noises gradually faded into the distance, until they couldnt be heard anymore. Su Ping didnt know when Manager Tan would take him away; she must have sensed that her lingering thought had already been triggered. His mind would be freed if she took him out of the Sea of Illusions. Something is wrong about this trip. Did the Loulans not do any reconnaissance work? I heard that the best AI of the Federation has been monitoring the Sea of Illusions; it sends out alarms if anything goes wrong Su Pings eyes flashed. He noticed that the color of the fog was off; it was slightly dark, as if contaminated by ink. It was then that the illusion of the tree and the old man reappeared. The old man waved at Su Ping. My young friend, the Tide of Filth is coming. Come here. Joanna appeared next to the old man before Su Ping replied. She looked at him quietly, with anxiety in her eyes. Su Pings expression changed ever so slightly, then walked away without saying anything. My young friend, are you really that unwilling to trust us? the elder shouted at Su Pings back. Su Ping didnt look back. But then a majestic throne appeared in front of him, where an awe-inspiring skeleton sat. It looked down at Su Ping proudly. I didnt want to show up, but youre just too stubborn. Cant you tell whats true and whats not? Su Pings pupils were constricted. He was too familiar with the skeleton and the throne; it was the horrifying lord he had encountered in his first trip to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, just after he acquired the system. The bloody crystal he had the Little Skeleton consume was stolen from that lord. Trust us. We wont harm you, said a young man as he appeared next to the skeleton king; he had a less horrifying and more familiar look. It was none other than the young mentor who had taught Su Ping in the Archean Divinitys Heaven Path Institute. If you dont trust them, cant you trust the Heaven Path Institute? You would have already died if we wanted to kill you! said a rather intimidating voice, and a majestic illusion surfaced behind the young mans back, no less fearsome than the horrifying skeleton lord. Su Pings expression changed. The illusions he had seen in the cultivation sites shouldnt be there, and yet they felt so real. Their auras were giving him goosebumps, as if he were facing them in real life. Why are there this many people inside my mind? Ive only met them once. They should have sent my parents or my sister, or even my pets if they wanted to fool me Su Pings expression changed. He didnt say anything, simply choosing to take another path. The skeleton king and the hazy figures behind him let out cold voices as Su Ping turned around. Some sounded extremely disappointed, while others shook their heads and sighed. Thats the most outstanding successor? Ha! Weve waited for billions of years. To think we saw him as our ray of hope. How disappointing! Su Ping didnt look back; he kept on moving forward. The heavy fog around him suddenly surged like a tide, as if pushed by something. Su Ping was caught unprepared; he tried to resist, but the fog crashed into him like a wall. The experience was suffocating, as if he had fallen into a deep seahe could see nothing but darkness around him. Su Ping heard shrieks and roars that sounded like the cries of certain creatures from the depths of the fog. He struggled to clear the fog around him, but more and more fog gathered. He would occasionally see some hideous and bloodcurdling shadows passing by. There were hoarse creaks akin to those made by insects approached from his back. Su Ping condensed a sword with his mental power and slashed in their direction. He seemed to have hit something as a cry burst out. The creature seemed infuriated; the fog surged again and a gigantic shadow lunged at him. Su Ping saw a scary mouth pushing the fog away and trying to swallow him whole. He hurriedly condensed another mental sword and slashed at the mouth. The mouth was quick to react, crushing the mental sword to pieces. Su Pings body was about to crash into the mouth, but then his wrist felt cold. A cool and soft hand grabbed his wrist and pulled him aside, saving him from the vicious maw. He then felt that his body was pulled in one direction by the hands owner. Is this Manager Tan? Su Ping felt dazed, as he could sense that the hand belonged to a female. The two of them moved at a very fast speed; the heavy fog buffeted his face as they moved. Su Ping didnt know why Manager Tan was there, nor could he confirm her identity. Still, she had indeed saved him from that monster, so she couldnt have malicious intentions. The fog pressed close from the rear. Su Ping could hear the shrieks of the monster as he was being quickly pulled forward. The shrieks were soon left behind; Su Ping felt that he was moving at an unimaginable speed. Soon after, his savior gradually stopped. The swirling fog gradually slowed down. Su Ping quickly thanked her and asked with uncertainty, Are you Manager Tan? The fog in front of Su Ping gradually dispersed after a good while passed, showing the profile of a beautiful woman with blond hair. She was none other than Joanna. Su Ping was stunned for a moment, but then felt rather creeped out. A warm voice came from somewhere near Joannas back. You dont need to be scared. The heavy fog dispersed, revealing figures that had been hidden thus far. They were all blond gods. The one at the center was a giant woman who wore a luxurious robe, with a train so long it resembled a phoenix tail; the other gods next to her were as small as her hands. Su Ping was even able to see every wrinkle on the old womans face with clarity. The gods next to the old woman were whispering. Is he the successor? Hes so weak. He cant be, can he? Him being weak at the moment is of no relevance. Dont forget him. Su Ping was torn between shock and suspicion. Was he hallucinating, or was it real? Su Ping looked at Joanna and couldnt help but ask, Who are you exactly? Joanna gazed at him gently. Su Ping had never seen such an expression on her face before. Was it some sort of desire deep in his heart? But the sensation when his wrist was grabbed felt all too real. Were the illusions from that place so real that they were indistinguishable from the real thing? However, he was sure that Joanna was in his store; she couldnt possibly be there. With that in mind, everything he saw was an illusion. Still, Su Ping couldnt understand why she could touch him; the only explanation was that his senses had also been blocked by the illusion. Some illusions could cause pain or even death. If the brain died in the illusion, it would also die in reality; the brain would think it was dead and would pause all the bodily functions. If this is an illusion, what about all these people I dont know. Why are they in my subconscious mind? Was the battle between the Black Swallower and the mysterious young man real or not? Su Ping became suspicious about everything that had happened. The old man stared at Su Ping gently and said, Kid, dont be scared, this place is safe. Those spirits wont dare approach. You may return when the waves subside; well capture some spirits for you to absorb. All you need to do is to cultivate here. Su Ping watched coldly, still silent. The old woman was quite vivid, yet he took her as an illusion; he didnt believe anything she said. Is this the horror of the Sea of Illusions? No wonder Celestials also think twice before entering this place. Su Pings eyes glittered. The Federation had such a huge population that countless people would be sentenced to death in every solar system. If those people were sent as scouts, they would be able to explore any unknown areas. Besides, the Federation had an army and many scientists; it was perplexing to know that the Sea of Illusions remained unconquered. Concentrate. Nothing is real. Su Ping calmed down and his anxiety disappeared. He slowly focused his attention. A few gods appeared in the fog after a good while, carrying two spirits. Su Ping slowly opened his eyes. He took a deep breath and thought of a lot of things as he looked at the lifelike gods and Joanna who were standing before him. What was real and what was false? Those false things were producing real feelings. And yet, certain things that were real were as intangible as the moon reflected on the water. Illusions Illusions Are all of these things part of my imagination? He felt silent upon looking at the bodies of those two spirits. If illusions were as real as the reality itself and could bring forth real feelings, then Were they illusions? What was the distinction between illusions and reality? Was reality the place for true existences? Then, were such existences subjective feelings, or objective facts in the universe? If they were subjective feelings, everything he was seeing was real! If they were objective facts in the universe, was the universe real? How could he confirm that the universe was real? Based on his subjective feelings, or imagination? Su Ping lowered his head and stared at the two bodies for a long time. The gods around him were looking at him in silence. A long while later. A long while later Su Ping didnt know how much time had passed. He kept asking himself questions, gradually tapping into an amazing new concept. Illusions are real too. Reality and illusion are the same. The reflections in the water seemed to be illusions, but they do exist in reality. They are only views, but not objects themselves If theres another world beyond reality, that would be the world of illusions! The reflection of the world Su Ping understood something all of a sudden: he realized how to condense a second small world! An illusory world! A world based on illusions! Boom! His mind shook right when the epiphany arrived; he then felt that his body was getting hot. The feeling was quite unreal, as if there was a membrane covering his skin. He was sensing those physical changes, but something seemed to be stopping him. Everything is false. Everything is real In a subtle and gradual transition, his eyes became clearer and sharper. He looked at the two bodies on the ground, then extended his hand; a vortex that looked like a black hole appeared in his palm, which absorbed the spirit bodies and transformed them into a significant amount of energy. He could subtly feel how his senses were truly being improved. Even if all of this is an illusion, so what? I can also resurrect if I die in an illusion! If my body can be fooled into killing itself in an illusion, it can also be fooled into living an eternal life! However, my bodily functions do require real energy. The energy of the illusions can fool my mind, but they cant improve my body in reality. I cannot obtain real energy from this illusory place So where is the energy coming from? The universe? Or maybe this Sea of Illusions? While in a trance, Su Ping felt that he was approaching the core truth of the Sea of Illusions. Maybe the Sea of Illusions was everywhere in the universe, except that it couldnt be perceived through normal methods. It was like people being unable to capture oxygen until the corresponding equipment was invented, but human beings themselves had been living off of oxygen since the primitive times. Just because something couldnt be seen or detected didnt mean that it didnt exist! Is that power the real energy hidden in the Sea of Illusions? Su Pings eyes glittered. He couldnt confirm his speculation without leaving that place. He looked at the gods before him and asked, Are there more spirits? The old man put on a big smile and quickly nodded. Yes, of course. You, capture a few more. It doesnt matter if theyre big! Okay, said a few well-hidden gods and left. Their auras surpassed the Ascendant State; Su Ping felt that they were similar to his master, or even stronger. Wheres the way out? You must know, right? Su Ping asked with a smile, as if no longer scared of anything. The old woman said with a smile, Of course. If you want to leave, we can escort you at any time. Its truly dangerous for you to come to this place with your current level. It is fortunate that were still in the borderlands and those guys didnt notice you. Otherwise Those guys? Although he knew she was an illusion, Su Ping still happily chatted with her. Its best that you dont know their names, or youll eventually be detected by them. Youll catch their attention even if you just read their names said the old man in a low voice. Su Ping chuckled, deciding not to ask further. According to what he understood, all of those things existed in his subconscious mind, but he had no idea why that unknown woman and the strange gods were there. Chapter 1020 - The Heaven Killer The gods who had gone away to hunt returned with a few more spirits soon after. There was an Owl Spirit, plus a few Class A spirits that Su Ping had only seen on the files the Loulans had offered. Even if theyre capable of capturing Class A spirits, there cant be that many of them nearby. According to the Loulan family, it was already extremely lucky for me to encounter any of them. Su Ping shook his head with a smile. That illusion was hardly convincing. However, thanks to the knowledge he had just acquired, he could still transform the illusion into reality as long as he was able to convince himself to believe it. The illusory spirits could be transformed into real nutrition. The source and components of such nutrition were part of the Sea of Illusions deepest secrets. Su Ping didnt hesitate to absorb the spirits. The latter turned into misty energy which flowed into his body. Su Ping felt that his mind was even quicker, calmer and more substantial. The gods before him even looked clearer than before too I havent been freed from my illusion yet. If this is real, I should be able to see through more illusions with the improvement of my willpower, making them become vaguer in my eyes. Is it because Im still in the illusion? However Su Ping slowly closed his eyes. His body seemed to be undergoing a certain change. The faces of the gods changed when he closed his eyes. They had previously scorned him when he questioned them. However, they became solemn at the moment. This is his first visit to this place, yet he has already grasped the path of illusions. It seems that weve underestimated this successor. As expected of the chosen one. Hes truly smart. It seems that he can survive in this place without us, as long as he doesnt approach the inland battlefield. All the gods who hunted spirits for Su Ping seemed to be comforted. Su Ping had disappointed them at first, but their impression of him changed. They saw hope again. We should join the battle, said the old woman at the center with a soft voice. The gods expressions became grave after they heard her. They looked at Su Ping thoughtfully; no one complained. We must buy more time and hope for him, said a god in a low voice, staring at Su Ping and clenching his fists. None of the gods disagreed. Su Pings change had brought them confidence and motivation. Anna, hes yours, said the old woman softly. Joannawho was standing in front of Su Pingwas stunned for a moment. She then glanced at Su Ping intently. A moment passed, then she shook her head with a caring expression, like none Su Ping had ever seen. She said softly, Hes already capable of defending himself; he doesnt need me. I have to do something for him The old woman glanced at her and felt her determination. Then she said, Lets go! All the gods eyes turned sharp and they gradually disappeared. Su Ping slowly opened his eyes as they disappeared. Then, he saw that none of the gods remained. He heard what they said during their departure; after all, the illusions were based on his subconscious mind. The voices would have still reached him, even if he covered his ears. My perception range has been increased to a thirty meter radius Su Ping examined the fog around him. Although it was darker than before, his perception range was ten times wider! Even Ascendants will have it hard when trying to infiltrate my mind when I leave this place, thought Su Ping. Su Ping felt slightly embarrassed when he looked at the place where the gods used to be and recalled what he said, wondering if he had always been subconsciously fond of other peoples adulation. Maybe its in the nature of every human being. Everybody likes to be praised. Su Ping shook his head. In any case, he was already capable of protecting himself while roaming that place. Since he had just mastered the path of illusions, Su Ping could not only absorb illusory spirits as though they were real, but also transform the things he imagined into real entities! The objects he could transform depended on his willpower! Disperse! Su Ping suddenly roared. As if following commands, the heavy fog trembled violently. Then, the dark fog gradually dispersed, revealing a blank void in front of Su Pings eyes. Spirits love fear. Unfortunately, I cant force myself to fear. However With a thought, Su Ping had the Dark Dragon Hound appear next to him. However, Su Ping didnt summon the Dark Dragon Hound from his contract space. He merely imagined it. The Dark Dragon Hound next to him could only exist in the Sea of Illusions. Su Ping could hardly turn what he imagined into real entities while in the real world, unless he could create a world similar to the Sea of Illusions. Fear! Su Ping imagined how the Dark Dragon Hound would run in panic while exploring the cultivation sites. His pet dog was the first to run whenever they encountered a formidable opponent; however, Su Ping would always force it to confront its fear. Very soon, the Dark Dragon Hound trembled with fear. Su Ping observed the environment. The fograther peaceful a moment earliersuddenly surged. The waves were subtle at first, but then they rose like boiling water soon after. However, the fog quickly settled and became tranquil again after seething for a moment. Before Su Ping started to investigate, a dark ray of light had burst out from the fog from one side, charging at the Dark Dragon Hound like an octopus. Su Ping had already detected the anomaly hiding in the fog. He condensed his willpower into a sword and slashed out. Bang! The spirit was instantly cut into halves; Su Pings sword made another turn and soon chopped the spirit into pieces. He then raised his hand and absorbed the spirit. It was a Class B spirit according to the Loulan familys files. Su Pings willpower was improved again after absorbing the spirit. His perception range was expanded by one meter. Su Ping didnt stop there; he continued fishing out the spirits with the Dark Dragon Hounds fear. Su Ping was able to move hundreds of kilometers in one instant with the path of illusion. He could imagine and create laws as long as his willpower could support it; he was almost invincible in that place! Even if I encounter Ascendants, they wouldnt be a match for me unless they have mastered the path of illusion too. Su Ping was feeling quite confident at the moment. More and more spirits appeared in the fog, attracted by the Dark Dragon Hounds fear. To Su Pings surprise, most of them were Class B and some were Class C. As for the weaker Class D spirits, they were as rare as the Class S ones, which gave Su Ping a bad feeling. The only thing he could trust was the information acquired outside of the Sea of Illusions. He trusted the information the Loulans had gathered, which meant that he was already in a relatively deep place of the Sea of Illusions. The strength of the spirits encountered was an indication of where he was. That was probably the only way to confirm ones location in the Sea of Illusions. Inferior spirits are near the edge, but I encountered a big guy the moment I came in. Although I didnt know whether or not that big guy was real, I seem to be in a deep place right now. Does everybody arrive at a random location after passing through the gate? But the Loulan family didnt mention that. The fog around me has an unusual color. Its supposed to be bright, yet its black right now Su Ping remained vigilant of the environment while hunting the spirits, and was ready to retreat if anything went wrong. He had a speculation that he couldnt confirm. The spirits lured by the Dark Dragon Hounds fear were getting stronger and stronger as time passed. Some were even Class A spirits. Su Ping fought the Class A spirits, finding that it wasnt too hard to kill them; he could even tear the spirits apart with the path of illusion from the inside. Su Pings willpower increased rapidly as he slew more spirits, and his perception range was increased to seventy meters. It was twenty times greater than when Su Ping entered the place! Su Ping felt the situation was rather surreal. However, the path of illusion was directing him; this kept him clear of any self-doubt. Im improving even faster than when I explore cultivation sites! Su Ping thought. The Sea of Illusions would surely be a top plane like the Archean Divinity if it was listed among the systems cultivation sites! After all, it was a place that not even Celestials had explored in full. Those Celestials must have mastered the path of illusions, yet they have still been unable to fully explore the place; it must be unimaginably dangerous! The strongest spirits that the Loulan family has recorded are categorized as Class SSS. However, a piece of information mentions a horrifying being above SSS Class would show up once every couple of thousand years, killing anyone it meets whenever it appears! The information about that creature was left by one of the few Celestials who have died in the Sea of Illusions. Su Ping managed to grasp the path of illusion, but he still didnt dare to act carelessly. After all, it was a place where even Celestials could die; it was as dangerous as the ninth space! The black fog surged again while Su Ping continued hunting, planning to increase his perception range to a hundred meters. This time, all the black fog surged while moving fast, blowing Su Pings hair back. Something seemed to be pushing the black fog. It also seemed that something massive was running in his direction and knocking the fog away. What is that? Su Ping changed his expression. He hurriedly made the Dark Dragon Hound stop emitting fear. Meanwhile, he quickly flashed and disappeared from the area, reappearing thousands of meters away. Hardly had Su Ping reappeared when Su Ping heard a voice. Why are you still here? It was none other than the mysterious young man who had fought against the Black Swallower earlier on. However, Su Ping didnt see him; he could only hear his voice coming from the fog. It seemed to echo from a far off place, beyond his perception range. Is it because my willpower has been strengthened? That is why I cant see his illusion any more, and can only hear his voice? Su Ping thought. While he pondered, the mysterious young man said quickly, Leave now! Youll be discovered if you meddle in the battle! Although he knew that the person was imaginary, Su Ping couldnt help but ask, Who are you? He wanted to know why he had imagined that mysterious young man. The man had a pair of eyes ablaze with passion and determination. Su Ping was sure that he would have never forgotten him, had they ever met before. You may call me Heaven Killer! said the mysterious young man, We will meet again. You must live on. All of our hope rests on your shoulders! Heaven Killer? Su Ping was stunned for a moment. He felt that the name was rather familiar. Judging from his title, it was easy to tell that the man was a horrifying being with a realm beyond the Celestial State. After all, none of the Celestial experts would dare mention the Heavens! Lets go! The fog surged before Su Ping could say another thing. He then felt that his body was quickly pushed away to a far distance. The push was so real that Su Ping felt appalled. Was the mysterious young man not an illusion? Su Ping soon found that it was the black fog pushing him. He thought that the force had originated from the mysterious young man, but it was more like the inertia produced by the moving fog. It was just like being in the middle of a torrent, one would feel as if someone were doing the pushing. In the middle of the fogSu Ping felt that his head was stinging. The fog entered his body, turning into countless sharp needles which stung his head, making him want to break out of his shell. The pain was so excruciating that he wanted to run away from it. However, only his thoughts could possibly escape! What a feeling, caused by the fog Su Ping was shocked. That was the black tide, as documented by the Loulan family. A persons consciousness would separate from their soul, once hit by the black tide. After that, it would be very hard for it to join back with the soul! Without the protection of the soul, ones consciousness could be swallowed by the black tide at any moment! According to the research done by the Federation, the black tide was the actual energy transformed from all the swallowed consciousnesses. It was highly corruptive! Damn it. This isnt my illusion! Did something happen on the other side of the gate? Su Ping looked rather awful; he couldnt stay there any longer. Even though he had mastered the path of illusion, he wasnt bold enough to wander the Sea of Illusions during that dangerous period. He was still too weak. Hurry! Send him away! They felt something! Some voices echoed in the fog. They werent too far from Su Ping, but they were beyond his perception range, and he couldnt see them. Meanwhile, Su Ping felt a lot of forces pushing his body; they felt like giant hands. His body was uncontrollably flying forth at a high speed, as if latched onto a rocket. The thick fog brushing past his body made him feel as if his soul would have left his body. Chapter 1021 - Return! Su Ping tried to open his eyes; there was nothing to see but a sandy fog which stung his eyes. He felt dizzy, and his body seemed to be plummeting fast. Although he didnt have a body, he was feeling colder and colder. Some time passed until he finally saw a gate. Infinite light was coming from a place beyond from a place beyond the gate, which enshrouded his body. Su Ping immediately felt warm and cozy, just like returning to his mothers arms. He relished the sensation, but he quickly forced himself to open his eyes once more and examine the environment. Su Ping found himself lying in space. Familiar people were waiting around him, including Manager Tan and Loulan Feng. In addition, some other Ascendant State experts of the Loulan family were also there. All of them showed relief after seeing him wake up. Great! I didnt think that you would make it back, said Loulan Feng with delight and relief. Su Ping slowly sat up and gradually accustomed himself to his body. Although vigilant, his tone was calm as he asked, What happened? Something happened in the Sea of Illusions. An unknown Ascendant of the Loulan family said gloomily, The Dark Tide came early and burst out all of a sudden. The ones monitoring inside didnt notice anything. Something seems to have gone wrong deep inside the Sea of Illusions. We retreated in time, but some are still lost there Su Pings expression had a slight frown. He had indeed encountered a dark tide before he left, which made him wonder whether he was still immersed in an illusion or if he was back in reality. I sensed that we werent there for long. Wasnt that the case? Su Ping asked Manager Tan. Manager Tan looked much better after seeing that Su Ping was awake. She looked at him, feeling fortunate. Your perception of time inside the Sea of Illusions is inaccurate. You can hardly discern the flow of time, even if you master its law. You may spend months there, thinking that you just stepped into the gate. Su Ping frowned. It was true that he couldnt feel time or space accurately while exploring the place. Nothing was perceived, except his willpower. Can you tell me what happened after I went in? asked Su Ping, Also, how long did I stay inside? He quietly constructed a sword with the path of illusion while he posed the questions, but the sword didnt appear. The construction failed. Su Ping wasnt at all frustrated; rather, he felt relief. It seemed that he had truly left the Sea of Illusions. The law of illusion being ineffective was an indication that he had returned to reality, because it was impossible for him to make use of that mysterious power outside of the Sea of Illusions. Not yet at least. Was it possible that its ineffectiveness was an illusion too? That could also be confirmed with the path of illusion. His mind was unassailable when he made use of the path of illusion. Even if it was, his imagination could become real because of the path. Thankfully, nothing happened. So, he was back in reality! So to speak, I did encounter a black tide back there. It wasnt an illusion. Su Ping remembered what they said and became wary. Just as we went in, I felt that the thought I left in your consciousness was torn, which meant that you were in grave danger. Unfortunately my thought was unable to bring your consciousness back, so it must have been erased by the danger you encountered. Manager Tan seemed calm, but she was actually shocked. Her heart felt utterly heavy when the accident happened. In her eyes, the top genius she was responsible forLord Supremes disciple, no lesswas likely dead! If her thought failed to protect him, it meant that the danger was devastating for top Star Lords, not to mention that Su Ping was just a Star State ant. Even though Su Ping was much more talented and determined than his peers, how strong could he possibly be? After she took out Su Pings body, she found that his consciousness wasnt there; it seemed to have been trapped, if not erased, in the Sea of Illusions. However, none of them dared to give him up that fast; they waited with Su Pings body. If Su Pings consciousness didnt return by the time the gate was closed, he would truly be dead. Su Ping would end in a vegetative state? only his body would remain alive. The Loulan family would have to face the fury of his Celestial State master. The family wouldnt be punished; after all, Su Pings death was accidental. But still, they would still suffer some losses. Manager Tan, who was responsible for his safety, might have to take the blame. Your consciousness stayed there for half a month Manager Tan glanced at Su Ping and said, The black tide has yet to ebb. We were planning to look for you once the tide retreated, but then you surprisingly returned on your own. The other Ascendants of the Loulan family nodded too, while giving Su Ping weird looks. He was only a Star State warrior, and yet he had managed to survive for half a month in the Sea of Illusions while the Dark Tide was rampant. It was almost a miracle! Evidently, Su Ping must have been very important to Lord Supreme. In their opinion, Su Ping couldnt have survived without the protective treasures Lord Supreme had given him. After all, even Ascendants would have to flee from the black tides and could hardly survive them. Half a month Su Ping didnt realize that he had stayed there that long; he felt that it had only taken him one day to understand the law of illusion and hunt the spirits. I was probably too devoted while perceiving the law of illusion. Su Pings eyes glittered. He rose and stretched his arms, immediately feeling the difference of his body and mind. His senses were as keen as those of a machine. He could detect every cell inside his body, and his motor abilities were ten times higher than normal. Besides, the Ascendant experts such as Manager Tan became clearer in his eyes; he could even vaguely see their golden auras. It seemed to be some sort of special energy, but it was very feeble, as if everybody was trying to hold it in. My consciousness has indeed been strengthened Su Ping seemed calm, but he was feeling quite happy. He had almost been killed in the dangerous trip to the Sea of Illusions, but his harvest was tremendous. Not only had his mind been strengthened; he had also grasped the path of illusion and found a direction for his second small world. Su Ping felt puzzled as he remembered how he left the place. They refer to that thing as the Dark Tide. The illusions I met also call it that way Was it because my subconsciousness inferred from the Loulan familys files that it was indeed the Dark Tide? The illusions pushed me away as I was leaving. How could my subconscious mind know which way to go if I didnt know beforehand? Noticing Su Pings expression, Loulan Feng asked curiously, Whats the matter? Su Ping glanced at him and shook his head, not intent on disclosing such details. After all, it had to do with his subconsciousness. Also, the Sea of Illusions was too weird; certain things couldnt be explained. The Loulans confidential files didnt have detailed descriptions. A lot of people must have entered the place before we did. Have they returned? asked Su Ping. Manager Tan looked at the distance and said, Some returned, but some lost their consciousness there, just like it happened to you. They probably wont be able to come back if special steps arent taken. Su Ping looked at the distance, only to see a lot of unconscious people lying around the gate. He was among those lying closest to the gate, which may have had something to do with his identity. The Ascendants accompanying them were openly showing surprise and delight when Su Ping sat up. Whoosh! Another Ascendant quickly flew over, only to be blocked by Loulan Feng and Manager Tan. Su Ping, Mr. Su, do you know whats going on in the Sea of Illusions? The Ascendant State expert was rather excited. Su Pings return was a sign that others could also return. Seeing that many Ascendants were looking at him, he calmly said, The Dark Tide was already rising when I left. Some sort of accident must have happened, as I only came out while riding the blast of the tide. There was an accident in the Dark Tide? The Ascendant State expert was stunned for a moment, looking rather awful. The other Ascendants also became gloomy. The Dark Tide was already dangerous enough as it was; wouldnt it be even more dangerous if an accident were to occur? The explorations inside the Sea of Illusions had thus far been blocked by the Dark Tide; unbelievable things happened when it rose. The most ferocious spirits might also appear. There were spirits ranging from Class S to Class SSS in the Dark Tide. Even Ascendants could meet their end, as none of their realm could withstand the might of Class SSS spirits! Someone said with obvious fury just then, Humph. How did you make it back then? The person talking was an Ascendant expert; a mature lady in golden armor and a skirt that showed her long and fair legs. She was indeed beautiful, but she was terribly gloomy at the moment. A Star Lord lay next to her; he seemed to be one of the Divine Lord rankers of a certain star zone. Once he heard the lady questioning him, Su Ping raised his eyebrows and said angrily, You have to rely on yourself in order to come back. Why do you care how I made it back? You! The lady didnt expect that Su Ping would dare oppose her in public. She was an Ascendant anyway, and Su Ping was only a Star State warrior, even though he had a Celestial State master. She could kill him with ease. Loulan Feng stepped up and said calmly, Mrs. Mei Gui, Mr. Su is a friend of my family and Lord Supremes disciple. Its only natural for him to have a lot of treasures to keep him safe. It couldnt have been easy for him to return I hope you wont blame other peoples misfortune on him. All the Ascendants of the Loulan family stared at the woman in silence. Even without saying a thing, it was obvious that they would defend Su Ping if she attacked. Mei Gui looked rather awful. She was only having difficulty holding back her fury because of her utter grief. She looked at Su Ping who was right at the center made by those experts and could only gnash her teeth. Lord Supremes disciple is truly proud. You will surely have no respect for other Ascendants when you reach our realm! Su Ping narrowed his eyes, as the woman was already trying to rouse people against him. Before he replied, laughter was heard coming from somewhere far in space. Even if he disrespects the likes of you, so what? Youre just a third-tier Ascendant cultivator. Do you deserve any respect at all? After those words were uttered, a brilliant streak of light arrived from the dark universe and stopped right next to Su Ping. Once the brilliance was gone, a magnificent person who stood like a long spear was revealed. He was intimidating, and yet he seemed somehow unrestrained. Su Ping said in delight, Brother You Long! The person who had arrived was none other than You Long, his seventh senior brother! You Long turned around and said to Su Ping, laughing, Master predicted that you would encounter disaster in the Sea of Illusions, so he sent me to rescue you. I didnt expect that you would return on your own. Haha. As expected of my little brother! Feeling enlightened, Su Ping said with a smile, I couldnt have survived without Masters and your blessings. You Long looked at Su Ping and smiled. I wasnt fully convinced when Elder Yan said that you were already able to challenge the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank, but it seems that he underestimated you. Youve already surpassed your senior brothers; youll probably claim the top place of the Divine Lord Rank in our star zone soon! Su Ping coughed and said, Senior brother, lets keep a low profile They werent talking in whispers; You Longs voice was rather loud. His bold statement caused a change of expression in all the Ascendants present; they looked at Su Ping in shock. Hes already this terrifying when hes only a Star State warrior? It was extremely difficult for those in the Star State to challenge Star Lords; only geniuses could do that. Wouldnt Su Ping become the best on the Divine Lord Rank when he became a Star Lord? Farther awayMei Gui slightly changed her expression too. She finally realized why the Loulans had offered such privileges to Su Ping, even though he was only in the Star State. As it turned out, the genius potential was beyond her expectation. Condensing a small world in the Fate State and rising to the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank while in the Star State were both miracles! Even some of the Celestials had been unable to achieve that back when they were young! She suddenly regretted offending such a talent! Which star zone are you from? You dared to lay blame for other peoples deaths on my junior brother? Ill give you a chance to apologize. If you do, Ill forgive you. You Long turned his head; the smile he wore when he talked to Su Ping was completely gone. He looked at Mei Gui casually, giving no place for refusal. Chapter 1022 - Closed For Three Thousand Years Everybody was stunned after hearing You Longs bold statement. Did he just ask an Ascendant State expert to apologize to a Star State junior? The Ascendants of the Loulan family looked at each other in bewilderment, not expecting You Long to be so protective of Su Ping. In the distanceMei Gui was dazed; her eyes widened with disbelief when she snapped out of it. What did you say? You want me to apologize to him? You Long said indifferently, Whats the matter? You didnt hear what I said? Mei Guis expression quickly changed to show fury. She said angrily, You Long, I respect you as a Heavenly Lord, but this is still beyond outrageous. Even if your master is Lord Supreme, the Federation is still a lawful place; no matter how talented he is, hes just a Star State warrior. Is he even qualified to accept my apology? Why must I apologize to him? Just because he may grow and become another Heavenly Lord? Who knows what will happen in the future? With disdain in his eyes, You Long said, Because he has a tier-7 identity just like you do! And because he is my junior brother! You took advantage of him because of your identity. Now, Im commanding you with my identity. Are you going to disobey? You! Mei Gui looked rather awful as she glanced at Su Ping; for the latter to have a tier-7 identity came completely out of the blue, as it was a privilege mainly enjoyed by Ascendants. All of a sudden, an Ascendant State middle-aged man flew out. Heavenly Lord You Long! He was concealing his aura; no one could tell what was on his mind. Mei Gui never meant to offend Mr. Su; it was just a minor misunderstanding. I hope you can forgive her lack of manners for the sake of the Polaris Palace. You Long glanced at him. Let the master of your palace talk to me. Who might you be? The middle-aged man slightly changed his expression, then said in a low voice, I am Tian Ji. So, one of the Seven Polaris Gods. You Long chuckled and then stared at Mei Gui again. Are you dead set on not apologizing? Mei Guis cheeks shivered ever so slightly; she could tell from You Longs eyes that he was determined to defend his junior brother. Also, it was obvious that she couldnt back off anymore without losing face. Furthermore, Tian Ji had stepped up and offered an excuse, yet You Long simply ignored it. Even if he becomes a Heavenly Lord in the future, at least Im not wrong right now. I am an Ascendant Mei Gui gnashed her teeth. Then, she changed her expression, as You Long straight off threw a punch at her, unleashing an infinite golden brilliance that shattered the surrounding space. A stream of magnificent divine power leaked from his fist aura, shadowing all the laws in the universe. Mei Gui hurriedly took action. A golden leaf surfaced on her forehead as she activated her Divine Mark. She waved her hand, and countless flowers began flying in the void like butterflies, all of them trying to hold up the golden fist aura. But the next moment The golden fist aura pressed down heartlessly, making all the flower butterflies collapse. Mei Gui grunted as the attack connected and she was flung back, ending pale-faced. That punch was a lesson for you. You Long stood indifferently. Dont try to retaliate. If anything happens to my junior brother, I wont care whos to blame. Ill go straight to you! Divine power was surging inside Mei Guis body; her Divine Mark was shivering and moaning. That punch seemed soft, but her body had almost been squished. She felt both angry and grieved after hearing what You Long said. The man was too domineering and unreasonable! Was he that fearless and unrestrained as a Heavenly Lord? The answer was yes. She suddenly realized that it would be impossible for her to retaliate. He was a Heavenly Lord. Who would dare retaliate against him? As for the kid next to him, he was like the spoiled son of a family. He even escaped from the Dark Tide in the Sea of Illusions; who knew how many lifesaving treasures Lord Supreme had given him? Mei Gui was so infuriated she almost gritted her teeth into pieces, but she remained silent. The nearby Tian Ji looked rather gloomy too. It was obvious that You Long had shown zero respect for the Polaris Palace. However, things had already happened, and their own palace lordalthough a Heavenly Lordhe wasnt a Lord Supreme anyway. Everybody wore an assortment of different expressions as they watched the scene. You Longs unreasonable attitude was well unknown. Truth be told, very few Heavenly Lords had a good temper; even so, it was still surprising for one of them to be as defensive of a junior brother. Did he think that his junior brother would surely rise to the Ascendant State and become his equal? You Long turned around and ignored them. He didnt consider a normal Ascendant State cultivator a big deal, at all; he would have done the same even if the master of the Polaris Palace were present. After all, Heavenly Lords feared no one, except Celestials! Actually, Celestials would have a hard time subduing a strong Heavenly Lord such as Su Pings first senior brother. The Loulan family was really close to causing great trouble! said You Long as he looked at the Ascendants of the Loulan family, The Sea of Illusions hasnt been very tranquil as of late, and the universe is going through fetal movements. These are troubled times. Master asked me to inform you that the Sea of Illusions must be closed for three thousand years. Relay this message to your family leader. I wont be meeting him. All the Ascendants of the Loulan family were all stunned. The Sea of Illusions had to be closed? It seemed that something important had happened back there. We will relay the message, said one of the host Ascendants. You Long nodded and then smiled at Su Ping. Junior brother, do you want to return to the Celestial Court with me, or would you rather stay here? Su Ping looked at Mei Gui in the distance; given You Longs threat, she probably wouldnt try anything. Even if she did, he still had plenty of secret treasures to save his life. Thank you, senior brother. Im planning to return to the Celestial Court later. Please send my regards to Master if youre going back, said Su Ping with a smile. You Long chuckled and replied, Okay, but try not to get too wild; the universe hasnt been very peaceful. Its best to avoid certain mysterious realms; try to break through to the Ascendant State sooner, so that youll be able to protect yourself. Su Ping understood what he was implying. He nodded and said, Got it, senior brother. Since youre fine, Im going back. See you later. You Long left in a rush; he waved at Su Ping and disappeared into the horizon leaving a long streak of light. Then, he glittered like a star and vanished. Su Ping felt that his senior brother was currently busy with something, seeing how quick the latter had arrived and then left. All my senior brothers and sisters are running errands for Master; it seems that the universe is truly restless. The pervading pressure abated after You Long left, making the remaining Ascendants feel a bit more at ease. It wasnt until that moment that Mei Gui finally raised her head, giving Su Ping a cold glare. She didnt say anything, simply returning to a place where an unconscious Star Lord floated in the void, and continued to wait. Tian Ji also glanced at Su Ping, then slightly shook his head. Things had already happened; he didnt want to further infuriate the man. After all, Su Ping and You Long were backed by a Celestial State expert! He was greeted by the Ascendants of the Loulan family who were next to Su Ping. Then, some of them left to relay You Longs message to the family leader. Lord Supremes command was not to be ignored; the news that the Sea of Illusions would be closed for three thousand years would cause quite the fuss. That was one of the greatest forbidden lands in the universe, one that only the most powerful forces had access to. It was also a practice field for top geniuses. If they strengthened their willpower there, they would be able to go beyond their limits. If the place was to be sealed for three thousand years The geniuses to be born during that time would never compare to their predecessors in terms of willpower. The Sea of Illusions will be closed. Something huge seems to have happened in the universe. Ive heard some mysterious noises in the deep spaces recently. They sound like whispers from ancient times; I would have gotten lost in them if my pet hadnt dispersed them. Yes; theres been talk that a lot of weird things have been happening. I didnt know they were true. I heard that the Lord Supreme of the Flying Cloud Star Zone has closed multiple mysterious realms too! The Ascendant State cultivators around Su Ping started talking and stopped paying attention to him. The closing of their mysterious realm left them distracted; after all, they barely knew Su Ping, even though he had the potential to become a Heavenly Lord. On the other hand, the closure of the Sea of Illusions was a big thing. They were reminded of weird things happening in recent times; all of them had a bad feeling about what was going to happen. Su Ping frowned as he heard the whispers around and also felt gloomy. He looked at the nearby gate. There was still nothing but a void beyond it. He waited. Very soon, a few Ascendants of the Loulan family returned. One of them was clearly unlike the others; it was one of their Heavenly Lords. The latter looked around and saw that Su Ping was fine right after arriving. So, he shifted his attention and looked at the descendants of the Loulan family who were laying in space. The experts face was grim as he saw many of the familys descendants still unconscious. He quietly stared at the gate for a moment, then suddenly extended his hand into the gate. He withdrew it a few seconds later, with a mass of black mist in his hand. The Dark Tide is reaching the gate. The old man became even grimmer. He looked around at other Ascendant State experts and said solemnly, Well be closing the gate, in light of Lord Supremes order and the special circumstances in the Sea of Illusions. The consciousnesses lingering inside the Sea of Illusions will probably not return. Our family will try to make up for your loss. Please understand us! Everybody changed their expressions. An Ascendant cultivator quickly said, Heavenly Lord Sheng Shi, there are too many consciousnesses that have yet to return. Theyll be doomed if the gate is closed! Indeed. They represent the new blood of the Federation. Some of them are even geniuses listed on the Divine Lord Rank who may grow to become Heavenly Lords in the future! Isnt it too hasty if we close the gate right now? There hasnt been such a genius in my family for a thousand years; I dont want him to die here. Heavenly Lord Sheng Shi, cant we wait a bit longer? Many Ascendants spoke and begged the old man. The latter was gloomy as he replied at a slow pace, Nobody expected such an accident to happen. None of the detectors showed any reaction; it is truly an unforeseen occurrence. I understand your feelings; however, the Dark Tide has already approached the gate. You should know how dangerous it is; many Class A spirits will appear, even some Class S spirits too. If we close the gate, some of the top geniuses of my family will die too, but theres nothing we can do. Its just their fate. We are as grieved as you! All the experts looked awful. Some tried and begged the old man again, but he simply gave the order to close the gate. The old man then turned around and left the group of distraught Ascendants, giving one last command to his companions, to bring their juniors bodies back to the family estate. The space was overwhelmed with grief once the elder left. Su Ping saw a few familiar faces in the crowd. Both Six Lives Buddha and Lilian were watching everything in silence next to the Ascendants that came with them. ElsewhereLoulan Lin was pale-faced and pained, standing next to a middle-aged man. She seemed to be close to the Loulan descendants lying in front of her. I probably wouldnt have made it back if those illusions hadnt pushed me Su Pings eyes glittered. So far, he was unable to confirm how his subconscious mind had found the right gate. Or, were the voices and things that pushed him in the mist not illusions? Su Ping shook his head, unable to figure out a reason. He chose not to linger, so he simply asked Loulan Feng to take him to the Loulans training holy land. He didnt return to the Celestial Court with You Long because he wanted to condense the seventh Astral Painting there. Loulan Feng was stunned after hearing that Su Ping was about to cultivate. He couldnt help but suggest, Why dont I take you to have a body exam, in case you suffered any unknown injuries back there. Okay. Su Ping wasnt stubborn. He nodded and accepted the arrangement. He followed Loulan Feng to have his body checked. After going through scans with the best equipment, Su Pings body produced various abnormal readings. However, such readings werent abnormal because they were wrong, but because they exceeded the limits of the Star State by a large margin! Mental power waves 36,289 p-points? Well Not only Loulan Feng, the scientists of the Loulan family were also shocked. They stared at the equipment in a daze, only snapping out of it until a long time later. The mental power readings for a normal Star State cultivator ranges between 50 and 100 points. Star Lords range between 500 and 1,000 points. And yet, his reading is 36 times the maximum of a Star Lords? said a scientist, stunned. I checked Princess Lin before. Shes on the Divine Lord Rank, but her mental wave is only slightly over 9,000 points. This is four times greater A female scientist was stupefied. Chapter 1023 - The Seventh Astral Painting Chapter 1023: The Seventh Astral Painting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Loulan Feng found it hard to believe. Su Ping was only in the Star State, and yet his willpower was four times as much as Loulan Lins? It had to be noted that Loulan Lin herself was an extraordinary Star Lord who was on the Divine Lord Rank. She was a monster compared to regular Star Lords! She had been polished and strengthened in all aspects thanks to the family investment of countless rare resources and the improvement of special training techniques, including acquisition of pets, secret techniques and mental power development. Thanks to all this nurturing and her own great gifts, she was finally able to reach 30th place in the Divine Lord Rank. As for the monsters further above her, they either had top constitutions or even more unbelievable talents. But all in all, the gap between them wasnt too far apart! Su Ping on the other hand, was only a Star State warrior, and yet his willpower was four times stronger than Loulan Lins! The most horrifying thing was that Su Pings willpower was almost reaching the readings of an Ascendant! The minimal willpower reading for an Ascendant was 50,000 points. Su Ping was already approaching it! No wonder so many Star Lords went missing in the Sea of Illusions and only he returned. It wasnt just Lord Supremes treasures, his own potential also had something to do with it Loulan Feng was shocked and suspicious. He suddenly realized why You Long thought so highly of his junior brother! In his current phase, Su Pings performance was already better than many Celestials exploits from the times when they were young! Is there something wrong with the equipment? asked a scientist, feeling at a loss. He became suspicious of the equipments performance, even though the whole team knew it had never been wrong. Furthermore, they had been doing regular maintenance. Loulan Feng didnt say anything. His eyes glittered, and he arranged another test run for Su Ping. Soon, the reading was out again. It was still around 36,000. Loulan Feng suddenly took action after the test ended, infusing divine power into the equipment. Soon, the priceless equipment exploded. Something must be wrong with the equipment, said Loulan Feng in a low voice, Write a report and apply for a new one. Mr. Su, lets go back. All the scientists were taken aback by the explosion. Their faces became pale when they heard what Loulan Feng said, as they would be investigated and held responsible if something was wrong with the equipment. Loulan Feng had already taken Su Ping away from the place moments after. Mr. Su, this is about your own information; I must keep it a secret for now. I can have them test you again with a new equipment set if you want to publicize it, Loulan Feng said to Su Ping on the way. Su Ping realized that the man destroyed the equipment to prevent others from plotting against him after learning the information. Thanks. Su Ping nodded. I dont need to publicize it. Im not short of fame as it is. Loulan Feng felt relieved. He nodded and said, Very few people are as gifted as you, Mr. Su. Fame is a burden for you right now. Im sure that your story will become a legend of the Federation when you rise to the Ascendant State! Su Ping had been invited to the Loulan family by him, so he sincerely hoped that the young man could grow up safely and rise to the Ascendant State sooner. Sure. Su Ping didnt know how to respond to such a compliment, so he didnt say anything. He too wanted to rise to the Ascendant State. If he did, he would be able to peer into the secrets of the universe. In particular, after seeing many other worlds, Su Ping was eager to ascertain the Federations position in the universe. Were the top cultivation sites beyond the universe? Soon, they reached the Loulans holy cultivation land. There were a lot fewer descendants of the Loulan family. The accident in the Sea of Illusions killed a lot of promising talents. It was a huge loss. Su Pings arrival attracted the attention of many of the Loulans descendants. They paid a lot of attention to the top genius who had returned from the Sea of Illusions, and were quite curious about him. Su Ping went straight to the best seat. He bid goodbye to Loulan Feng and started training in seclusion. Loulan Feng watched Su Ping disappear as the protective barriers were being set. He immediately asked Director Yu to take care of Su Ping. Im right outside of the mountain. Why do you need me to be so close to him? Director Yu, who had just arrived, was puzzled. Loulan Feng didnt explain. He said, Mr. Su has just returned from the Sea of Illusions and he pissed off some Ascendants of other star zones. Also, he has a sensitive identity. We would be to blame if other families send anyone to assassinate him. So, please take care of him and dont wander too far. Director Yu was rather puzzled. Arent we being overly prudent? Who would dare to kill anyone here? Who would have such a death wish? Loulan Feng slightly shook his head, not bothering to reply. He turned around and left for their headquarters, ready to report the intelligence they had gathered about Su Ping. Only the Loulans were in control of privileged information for the moment. Inside the barriers Su Ping was completely devoted to cultivation after establishing the barriers. Intense astral power was being concentrated by the astray array underneath his feet. The barriers around him were similarly absorbing astral dust in the sky and transforming it into pure astral power. Su Pings cultivation would rise while being seated inside the astral array, even if he wasnt cultivating purposefully. One star after the other was being gathered inside Su Pings body. More and more stars were gathered as time went by. In the blink of an eye, there were already sixty-three of them! Gather! Su Ping controlled all the stars, making them dance and rearrange according to the seventh Astral Painting of the Chaos Star Chart. The stars were sent to the openings in the Astral Painting, making it glow even more. The astral dust was made of deity aura, which felt distant and unpredictable; it seemed to be half real and half illusory. The last star was fitted ina brilliant Astral Painting glittered, and the stars flashed as a whole. There were only sixty-three stars, and yet they seemed to have illuminated the entire world! The momentary picture struck Su Ping, whose head felt dizzy and chaotic. While he was immersed in such a strange status, he seemed able to see the river of life, the rise and fall of the universe, and the circulation of stars. The sixty-three stars seemed to have multiplied and turned into billions that dotted the Astral Painting. Each star contained a strong life aura; they were like planets filled with lives. The lives were glittering! Su Ping was in a trance. None of his actions were deliberate at that point. Still, many vitality laws surged in his head. Those laws gathered and combined with the law of vitality he knew, bringing about an epiphany. Lives take root in hard stones. Lives reincarnate from dry bones. Lives are reversals and adaptations! Su Pings consciousness was devoted to a strange world where flowers were blossoming on vast meadows and bones were heaped on high mountains. However, the path of vitality circulated among all those things. So, life is not defined from the perspective of humankind. A stone has its own life too. Even if its shattered into a billion pieces, each piece is still an independent life. Its reproduction and separation A long while later Su Pings consciousness returned to his body; the barriers formed with intense astral power appeared before his eyes. The law of vitality that Shen Huang had taught him was only rudimentary, to be used as a lifesaving method. However, Su Ping had almost mastered the law of vitality in full thanks to the seventh Astral Painting. Astral power, separation, birth! Su Ping raised his hand, and there was suddenly twice as much astral power inside the barriers; the pure energy was reproducing constantly under the control of the vitality law. Reproduction was only one of the many abstruse features of this law. The astral power remained as effective as before; therefore, Su Pings absorption efficiency was doubled. Su Ping continued reproducing astral power with the law of vitality. He only started feeling worn out until there were four times as much astral power. So, manipulating energy is easy and costless. All I need to do is to master the corresponding law He was surprised by the law of vitalitys power. Not even Ascendants State experts could change the energy density in the environment without a cost; they had to do that through astral arrays or their own energy. However, he was reproducing energy with the law without being strongly affected by the process. The only thing of note was that using the law was rather exhausting; he would feel tired if he did it for a long time. Su Ping summoned his small world, which was compressed to a one meter radius around himself. The desolate views from that world were minimized. While examining the small world with his mind, Su Ping immediately realized that it was a lot vaster, ready to accommodate much more energy. Is this the limit of my small world? Su Ping tried to concentrate the power of his small world on his arm, instantly seeing that the space before his arm was collapsing. It could not bear the power of his small world! The mere concentration of his power had already shattered the primary space! Su Ping stopped trying, fearing that the energy would leak out and alert the people of the Loulan family. Vitality, destruction, chaos and time Ive fully mastered the four supreme laws and perfected the first small world! Now, I can finally try to condense a second small world Su Pings eyes glittered. The small world around him vanished, and he focused his attention on his body; it required new strength to establish a second small world. The first small world was based on the four supreme laws. The second small world could be absorbed by the first if it was constructed by normal laws, which would be pointless. While the law of illusion is a law, it is unlike normal laws, founded on mental power Su Ping remembered how he condensed the first small world. Very soon, he concentrated his willpower and tried to establish a new small world with the law of illusion. His deity aura was exhausted at a very fast pace during the world establishment. Meanwhile, Su Ping felt as if his small world was about to be torn apart. This wont do. The four supreme laws in my first small world are suppressing the second small world. Theyll only neutralize each other in the end. Su Ping gradually slowed down and frowned after lots of effort. He felt it was correct to build a second small world with the law of illusion, but turning the idea into reality was rather hard. The traits related to the law of illusion are enough to build a small world. Unfortunately, my first small world is too solid and is suppressing it. The small world made with the law of illusion is in fact illusory; it shouldnt conflict with the first small world. However Su Ping closed his eyes and kept trying. All of a sudden, Su Ping vomited a mouthful of blood. His first small world, which had just been perfected, almost trembled and collapsed. Su Ping was too scared to try again. Im going to try again in the cultivation sites after I return to my store. I should also visit the Heaven Path Institute and see what I can learn. Su Ping abandoned the idea of condensing a second small world in this place. Although he believed that the idea was feasible, there were still a lot of details that he needed to work on. Su Ping concealed his aura and began to heal his wounds. Inside the dark universe At the edge of a certain galaxy, a spaceship flew closer and eventually stopped on a desolate planet. The Loulans territory is right ahead of us. They have a lot of scouts and sentries; well just wait for him to come out. Inside the spaceships main cabinseven people were seated at a long table. Some were playing with their pets, some were polishing their nails, and others were sitting solemnly. Among them, the young man playing with his pet had dyed his hair in multiple colors. There was also a crystal adornment at the corner of his eye. Hes only in the Star State, yet the boss sent all six of us, and even the seniors on the Divine Lord Rank to deal with him. Isnt it too much? Indeed. Hes not protected by Ascendant anyway; I should be enough to kill such a kid, said a man who wore a smiling mask in a low voice. Youd better drop that thought, remarked a young man who had only one gigantic eye in the middle of his forehead, which emitted purple light. He belonged to the minority races in the universe; his people were very good at charm skills. They had the highest percentage of assassins among all clans. Although hes only in the Star State, hes already capable of challenging the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank. He also received the Prime Sky Mirror and an unknown number of treasures from Lord Supreme. Hes as good at saving his life as any Ascendant is. The organization appointed Senior Yin Xing to come with us, just to be safe! The one-eyed young man looked at the guy who stood in front of them while showing his back in their direction.. Chapter 1024 - Companions For someone who was among the top ten assassins in the past, is this the plan that youve devised? The guy slowly turned around, emitting a cold and dangerous aura, as if he were a viper gazing at the other six people in the cabin. His face was quite plain, while his silver eyes reflected the coldness of sharp blades. Senior. The other six guys in the cabin changed their expressions. The young man who was playing with his pet held it still, and the beautiful woman who was leaning against the chair gradually sat straight too. With you supervising the operation, senior, we should be able to deal with any accidents, dont you think? An old man who was only half a meter tall said in a low voice, Although that kid is as strong as the top ten holders of the Divine Lord Rank, its not like we havent assassinated the like in the past. Wasnt the second place from two thousand years ago brilliant too? The entire universe knew his name. But we finished him off easily, right? Those kids are extraordinarily gifted, but theyre just toddlers who have never seen real cruelty! Indeed; once we join our hands, it wont matter even if hes on the Divine Lord Rank. We wont fight him head-on anyway. Besides, hes just a Star State kid; even if he can fight opponents beyond his level, he wont be able to escape from us, said the young man who wore a smiling mask. Haha The middle-aged man chuckled upon hearing that, but his eyes were colder than ever. I can tell you right now that, should the assassination fail and youre forced to fight him head-on, all six of you might not be able to defeat that little monster. Huh? Senior, you must be kidding. Senior, you might not know what weve been through in the Home of Havoc. We would also be high rankers if we could show up in public! None of the six looked very happy. Although their protector was an Ascendant, being despised still gave them discomfort. Your files may be outdated. The middle-aged man snorted, not bothering to argue. That little monster has been growing fast. According to the latest intelligence, he should be as strong as the top three of the Divine Lord Rank right now. He may be second, or even the best! Considering those under the Ascendant State, I dont even think that Star Lords would be able to kill him in solo battles! The Prime Sky Mirror is a treasure he obtained from the Heavenly Star Pavilion. We have a solution for that. However, the treasures Lord Supreme gave him could be just as good! In addition, his willpower is likely to be extraordinary too, which means that your mental contamination wont work on him! Therefore, should the assassination fail and you have to fight head-on, itll be four of you against one! That little monster hasnt exposed his strongest pet yet. The one he has shown is in the Star State, but its a mutant skeleton as strong as the top hundred warriors of the Divine Lord Rank! Such a pet, aside from his other pets, is enough to hold one of you back! How strong do you think his strongest pet may be? Taking that into account, it would be two against one in a head-on clash. Are you confident of slaying a top-ranking genius with only two of you? The six of them were surprised by Yin Xings revelation. Hes only in the Star State, and yet hes as strong as the top three of the Divine Lord Rank? How is that possible? Its already a miracle that he made it to the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank. Thats still not his best? Is his mental power as strong as ours? The one-eyed young man slightly changed his expression and said, Senior, you must be well aware of my clans pupil art. Are you sure he can compete with me? Yin Xing looked at him indifferently. It comes from the latest intelligence. Youd better drop your arrogance. Has our organizations intelligence ever been wrong? It may be outdated, but never wrong! The six assassins looked awful after hearing that. Obviously, they knew how reliable the information gathered by the organization was; it had to be correct. A Star State kid is this monstrous? Weve only spent two thousand years in the Home of Havoc, yet the world has become this terrifying? mumbled the half-meter-tall old man. You will be responsible for your assassination. Dont expect me to watch your backs. Yin Xing said indifferently, Although our organization has investigated and confirmed that Lord Supremes disciples are busy with their own missions and have no time to guard him, a guest invited and invested on by the Loulan family will surely be secretly protected by their Ascendants as he makes his trip back. My mission is to distract any Ascendants keeping company. You must know that his master will definitely investigate this area if the assassination succeeds. Therefore, I cannot give you much help. If you want to survive, you must accomplish your assassination plan! If the assassination fails, you will surely fail if forced to a head-on clash! The assassins had gloomy looks. It was just until that moment when they realized that the mission wasnt as easy as they thought. No wonder their organization had promised such copious rewards. They thought that the reason for it was because their target was Lord Supremes disciple and nobody else would have dared to accept the mission. However, it turned out that the mission was truly challenging in itself; killing a horrifying monster who had a lot of defensive treasures would barely be possible! You might not be able to return to the Home of Havoc if you underestimate him, said Yin Xing coldly. All six of them remained silent, feeling burdened by the news. The atmosphere in the cabin became grim. In the Loulan family territory At the top of the holy mountaina man walked out of the cultivation barriers at the center. Outside the barrierDirector Yu was relieved to see Su Ping come out. He had a lot of things to do after the gala; however, Loulan Feng had asked him to stay there and look after Su Ping. The family leader had given him the same instruction before Loulan Feng returned. Come on. The place was the Loulan familys cultivation holy land, which was heavily guarded at all times. Not just flies, even the air was almost filtered out. Do I really have to protect anyone? Director Yu felt baffled, but he didnt dare to disobey. He merely thought that the family was taking Su Pings safety all too seriously. Not even their own geniuses had ever received such a preferential treatment. Director Yu glanced at Su Ping, only to find that he was still in the Star State; he had yet to become a Star Lord. He was rather surprised by it, so he mumbled in a low voice, Mr. Su, youre coming out for a bit of rest? He knew how dense the astral power was in that place. Having cultivated there for more than a month, and counting the time Su Ping had spent thus far, he should have become a Star Lord even by mediocre standards. However, even though there was no breakthrough, the elder felt something strange from the young man; he could hardly see through Su Ping without using Ascendant State power. However, observing one of Lord Supremes disciples in such a way would be rude. Yes. Im planning to return home. Su Ping was slightly surprised to see Director Yu, but didnt consider it a big deal. Return home? Youre not going to spend more time here? Director Yu hurriedly tried to stop him. You havent traveled much here, right, Mr. Su? There are a lot of places in our territory that Im sure youll enjoy. I appreciate your kindness, Director Yu. Su Ping smiled, yet insisted on leaving. Seeing Su Pings determination, Director Yu didnt press further, merely informing the family leader of the matter. A few men flew over soon after; Loulan Feng was in the lead. Behind him was a cold-looking young man who had a pair of sophisticated eyes. Next to the young man was a familiar face who seemed young and vigorous. She was none other than Loulan Lin. Mr. Su, youre leaving already? Loulan Feng glanced at Su Ping, and was surprised to see that he hadnt broken through. He didnt overthink the matter, though; a genius such as Su Ping could become a Star Lord anytime he wanted to. He was probably postponing the breakthrough for a good reason. Sure. Loulan Feng took out a badge that had a strange flower pattern, and offered it to Su Ping. The family leader asked me to see you off. This badge is from the master of the Loulan family; you may record it in your watch. With this you wont be charged in any of the Loulan familys businesses, and you can issue commands to any of our members under tier 7. The badge seemed substantial, but it was actually made of energy. Su Ping recorded it in his pocket watch with Loulan Fengs help. He then activated it and projected the badge to try it out. Feel free to visit this place anytime youre free, Mr. Su, said Loulan Feng with a smile. Su Ping nodded. This is Director Xue, Princess Lins brother. Your way home is a long journey, Mr. Su; we would feel much more at ease if Director Xue protects you on the way, Loulan Feng introduced the cold-looking young man. The young man had been observing Su Ping. He gave a slight nod in silence. Su Ping nodded back at him, not refusing the help. He had a lot of lifesaving methods, but he would be kept absolutely safe from any danger if an Ascendant State cultivator escorted him back to his store. I heard that you were leaving. It just so happens that I was planning to visit the Celestial Court. I heard that its quite splendid. Id like to take a tour there, said Loulan Lin when Su Ping looked at her in confusion, raising her chin. Once enlightened, Su Ping shook his head and said, Im not going back to the Celestial Court. Im going somewhere else. Huh? Loulan Lins face stiffened; her neck and ears quickly turned red. She turned her head and gnashed her teeth, Im tired of cultivating, and I want to go out for a tour. Where are you going? Tell me. Maybe Ill be interested! A rather remote ordinary planet, said Su Ping. An ordinary planet? Not bad. Ive never seen an ordinary planet in my entire life. I wouldnt mind visiting one. Loulan Lin raised her head and looked at Su Ping. Youve never seen an ordinary planet? Su Ping was astonished by that remark. He looked at Loulan Feng, who nodded solemnly. He then said with sympathy, I remember seeing some ordinary planets on my way over. Why dont you go visit them? Loulan Lin stared at Su Ping. After seeing the candor in Su Pings eyes, she struggled to look away and gnash her teeth. Why are you talking so much? Are you leaving or not? I go wherever I please. Dont mind my business! Im just coming along the way. Dont consider yourself a big deal! Su Ping: ? Why did she suddenly snap in the middle of a conversation? What a weirdo. Su Ping didnt bother her any longer; she was no threat to him anyway. She couldnt beat him even if she wanted to. Goodbye then. Send my thanks to your family master, said Su Ping. Loulan Feng nodded with a weird expression. I will. Take care of yourself on the way. Director Xue, Mr. Su is yours. The young man glanced at Su Ping and nodded. He then waved his hand, establishing a channel through the void. Lets go. Loulan Lin stomped in fury. Ive heard that all the talented cultivators have some brain problems because they know nothing but cultivation. How very true! As he followed, Su Ping couldnt help but remark, Dont describe Director Feng like that. Hes your senior anyway. The nearby Loulan Fengwho was just about to leavealmost tripped himself over. He looked back at them speechlessly. Loulan Lin rolled her eyes after hearing what Su Pings said, then stepped into the channel without looking back. Su Ping turned his head and waved at Loulan Feng, before he entered the channel. Thank you for your work in advance, said Loulan Feng with a bitter smile. The young man waved his hand and left quickly. The other side of the channel was the sky above the planet, where a shuttle-shaped spaceship was parked; it was silver, which made it look like a sharp dagger. A Star Lord servant in the spaceship invited Su Ping and Loulan Lin to a lounging room. Where are we going? asked Director Xue. Su Ping immediately sent the coordinates of Rhea to him. Here. Okay. Director Xue gave the coordinates to a sexy girl who was flying the spaceship. The girl emitted an alluring vibe. Su Ping looked at her in surprise, Is this senior a human being? Huh? Director Xue was surprised that Su Ping had recognized her identity. Shes my pet and partner. Su Ping nodded. No wonder I felt that her aura was unusual. Are all Ascendant pets this smart? Su Ping remembered the Ascendant State experts he had seen in the Twilight Deity Kings relics. Their pets could transform into human beings too, and were as smart as human beings. My pets should be just as smart when they rise to the Ascendant State. Its time I teach them how to transform, so that I can keep them around all the time, Su Ping thought. Chapter 1025 - Practice Make yourselves at home. Ask them if you have any questions. Director Xue gave a simple instruction and went to a chamber before he closed the door. Loulan Lin glanced at the nearby Su Ping and snorted. She waved her hand and summoned a gray beast which she then held in her arms. Sweety, well be out for fun today. Dont you always want to come out? Do you like it? The little beast had soft spines all over its body, but they were curved, and not pointy in the slightest; touching them was rather enjoyable. The pet glanced at Su Ping vigilantly, as it had detected a strange yet dangerous aura coming from him. Just ignore him. Loulan Lin snorted and took the pet to the entertainment cabin nearby. Su Ping also ignored her. He asked a Star Lord servant, Is there a training room in the spaceship? The Star Lord gave him a weird look. The former was about to reply, when he thought of something and shook his head. No. No? Su Ping thought it was rather suspicious. His instincts told him that the man was lying. No! the Star Lord shook his head and said firmly. Su Ping stared at him for a while but gave up on the matter in the end. He went to the entertainment cabin and saw that Loulan Lin had thrown herself to a couch and was feeding her pet some snacks. Su Ping immediately remembered his own pets. He summoned the Little Skeleton, which raised its head and looked at Su Ping in confusion. He petted its smooth head. The skeleton was completely bald; its head felt as cool and comfortable as a pebble. The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound were too large, and would likely affect the spaceship if summoned. Su Ping searched the cabin and found a few bags of meatloaf; he opened them and gave the Little Skeleton two pieces of smoked meat. There was some oil and salt left on the surface of the meat, giving off the fragrance of seasonings; it looked rather delicious. Obviously, the Little Skeleton had never had such snacks before. It observed the meat for a long time before it finally placed the meat in its mouth and chewed it unhurriedly. Little pieces of meat kept falling from its chin, making Loulan Lin feel lost for words. Do all skeletons eat like that? Loulan Lin couldnt help but ask. Not realizing a thing, Su Ping said, Yes. Can the pet really absorb the meat if it eats like that? Why would it want to absorb such junk food? Its just having a taste of the food, said Su Ping casually. Loulan Lin was again lost for words. She asked stubbornly, But how can it taste the food when it doesnt even have a tongue? Just because you cant doesnt mean it cant. Little Skeleton, is it delicious? The Little Skeleton looked at Su Ping, as if considering. Then, it nodded. Youre forcing your own pet. Loulan Lin felt sorry for the skeleton pet. Su Ping picked up the Little Skeleton and ignored her; he made a grabbing motion and remotely picked up the meat bits. Its garbage food, but its still dragon meat. Dont waste it. The Little Skeleton understood and nodded, then threw the remains back into its mouth. This time, black mist began to form in its mouth, which absorbed all the meat without dropping any. This is a famous pet snack, to think youd call it garbage food. Loulan Lin felt that Su Ping led an even more luxurious life than her. She snorted and said, Your pet could make a fortune as a food streamer. It can eat however much food is thrown at it! Excellent idea. Loulan Lin was only making a casual remark, but this inspired Su Ping. The Little Skeletons inability to talk was mainly because it hadnt been in touch with many people. It wasnt a bad idea for it to have some fun while he cultivated. After all, the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound deserved a life of their own. They had been either fighting in the cultivation sites or waiting in the contract space. Their life shouldnt be that boring. They should go out on dates and have fun, to enjoy life. Elder Yan is my masters pet; he can teach all of my masters disciples. Hes very experienced, so he must have traveled a lot, instead of simply staying in the contract space all the time. Director Xues pet can fly the spaceship; she probably knows many other skills too. Theyre all very independent; they can live well in the human world despite their different bodies and bloodlines. Su Ping thought it would be good to have his pets develop other life skills seemingly left out by the system. However, he had an expert for that regard in his store: Joanna. She knew all sorts of noble skills, such as gardening, and making tea or wine. Su Ping felt somewhat weird after picturing the Little Skeleton and his other pets enjoying wine gracefully. You need to enjoy your lives when youre not cultivating. Ill help you develop hobbies! Su Ping announced in his mind. His words could be delivered directly into his pets heads; they could hear it even while inside the contract space. Woof? replied a confused voice in the summoning area. Once the Little Skeleton finished the portion of meatloaf, Su Ping sent it to rest in its own cabin. The Little Skeleton checked the environment and found no threat. Then, it fell apart, turning into a bone mound and stopped moving. The beast in Loulan Lins arms was so scared that its spines were rising. It stared at the Little Skeleton with vigilance, creaking at times as if saying, Ive seen through your disguise! The Little Skeleton tilted its head, while its eye sockets were empty. It completely ignored the beast. Loulan Lin felt that the Little Skeletons aura was stable, yet it looked rather weird. She asked in confusion, Your pet Its resting. Su Ping felt somewhat helpless after seeing the Little Skeleton fall to pieces, thinking that the latter would wander about, but it turned out that it preferred staying put and resting. Loulan Lin didnt say anything else. She went on that trip with Su Ping because her family wanted to know her response. However, she barely knew Su Ping, so she didnt want to give a response that easily. So, the trip was an opportunity for her to find out more about him. She thought she would have a chance to visit the Celestial Court, but Su Ping wasnt going there this time. She felt slightly regretful. Huh? There are virtual combat machines here. Lets have a couple of games, shall we? Loulan Lin was delighted to find two machines in the corner. Su Ping was stunned for a moment. He then nodded and said, Okay. He didnt have anything else to do anyway; it wasnt a bad choice to practice his own secret techniques with someone. The two of them entered the virtual combat machines. Loulan Lin said to Su Ping with great interest, Since youre as strong as the top ten fighters of the Divine Lord Rank, it wouldnt be unfair if we adjust the settings to the Star State, right? Okay. Su Ping didnt really care. It was possible to set either partys level in the virtual combat environment, so that the two parties would fight on equal terms. Do you need to record your pets? asked Loulan Lin. No, thanks. Feel free to record yours, said Su Ping. Have you no respect for me? Loulan Lin was slightly angry. She would act petty only a few times, but she would never give up in battle! She didnt record her pets, either. Instead, she quickly put on her helmet. Lets begin! She entered the virtual battlefield with a great fighting spirit. Su Ping closed his eyes too. His consciousness sank, as if he would have entered a glittering channel. Cheers suddenly burst out around him. He found himself in the middle of a vast battlefield, surrounded by a massive simulated audience. Bring it on! Loulan Lin appeared in front of him in tight clothes, completely unlike the usual graceful princess image she had. She was like a Valkyrie about to charge on a battlefield. Su Ping lowered his head and looked at himself. He merely wore casual clothes, without any battle gear. There were different sets of armor and weapons he could choose; the fancier equipment listed had to be purchased. Su Ping picked a random sword and simply slashed at Loulan Lin. You! She didnt expect Su Ping to attack her without even trying to greet her; she quickly dodged, becoming solemn and cold. She never admitted defeat on the battlefield. She then focused her attention and took a deep breath, considering their practice as a real-life battle. She kept telling herself that failure would mean death! Die! Loulan Lin moved quickly like a phantom, surrounded by the laws of wind that boosted her motions. Su Ping reflexively tried to knock her away with the power of his small world. However, he couldnt sense any of his small worlds. Meanwhile, a notification popped up in his head, which said that he was unable to exert capabilities beyond the Star State. So, this is how the virtual combat works Su Ping understood. He dashed and then dodged Loulan Lins sword with ease. I can only make use of the power of laws. Try this then. He turned around and stood still, staring at Loulan Lin who was charging at him again. Once she saw that her tentative attack was easily dodged, Loulan Lin unleashed all her strength in the new attack. Her body was filled with sword auras, which surfaced around her; some of them were even invisible. The sword auras were sent toward Su Ping as a storm as she fought. But the next moment, Su Ping suddenly vanished right before her eyes. There was a boom, and all the sword auras collapsed and disappeared. Then, the battlefield in front of Loulan Lin quickly fell apart and turned into data. She found herself back to the entertainment cabin. How did you? Loulan Lins pupils were like pinpoints. She had felt the pain of death; a sharp blade had cut off her neck just like it would happen in real life. It was quite scary. She breathed heavily and gnashed her teeth as she looked at Su Ping who had taken off his helmet. How did you do it? With the law of time. Su Ping glanced at her. It was supposed to be a test; I didnt expect that you wouldnt feel a thing. You havent mastered the law of time? The law of time Loulan Lin swallowed. It was one of the four supreme laws. How could it be mastered that easily? She finally understood why Su Ping was as strong as the top ten warriors of the Divine Lord Rank, even though he was only in the Star State. She might not be a match for him if he had mastered the law of time and his small world was powerful enough. Can we have another match without the law of time? Loulan Lin gritted her teeth, but her face felt hot when she said that. She was a Star Lord fighting against Su Ping, who was a Star State warrior, yet she was asking him to not use his greatest trump card. She wouldnt feel honored even if she won. Okay. Su Ping didnt comment on it, merely accepting her request. Loulan Lin felt dazed for a moment; she glanced at Su Ping, suddenly realizing he wasnt as petty as she had thought. Okay, lets try again. Loulan Lin took a deep breath and unconsciously became gentler. Su Ping nodded. The two of them entered the virtual battlefield again. To be honest, the previous battle had ended too fast; Su Ping hadnt fully enjoyed himself yet, and wanted to try more things. She hasnt mastered the law of time. She probably hasnt grasped the laws of destruction, vitality and chaos either. So, I have to defeat her with other laws, Su Ping thought. Soon, another battle burst out. Su Ping moved with the laws of fire and lightning during their continuous clashes. He attempted to perform the techniques he had created by fusing laws while dodging and fighting back. Bang. All of a sudden, a sword aura that contained a mix of features from seven laws sliced the virtual battlefield apart. Loulan Linwho was at the end of the sword aurashivered and fell, with an obvious crack on her body. Loulan Lin looked at Su Ping and said excitedly, What move was that? My law-based power failed to resist it. I had fully mastered that law! Just a trick. Su Ping looked at her weirdly. Did you really try your best? Why dont you set your realm to the Star Lord State? You Loulan Lin nearly choked with fury. Whats that supposed to mean? You think Im too weak? No, lets have another match! Loulan Lin gnashed her teeth. Even though she was weaker than Su Ping, she didnt think she would be instantly killed every time. None of her attacks could hit Su Ping, at all! Very soon, they reappeared in the virtual battlefield. Loulan Lin angrily turned off the audience special effect and closed the environment. The virtual cheers were rather noisy in her opinion. Looking at Su Ping, who wore a white T-shirt instead of armor and grabbed an unremarkable sword, Loulan Lin felt uncannily angry. Die! Loulan Lin attacked again and performed the ultimate secret skills of the Loulan family. She harnessed many laws smoothly and filled the entire battlefield with them. Dazzling secret techniques were launched too. Su Ping was like a boat floating in the middle of a tsunami. And yet, he had been moving along with the waves; none of the secret techniques landed a hit. Half a minute later, a sword aura slashed forth. Inside the cabinLoulan Lin suddenly raised her hand with an awful expression. Chapter 1026 - Assault Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This is not possible! Loulan Lins faith was collapsing. She found the situation unacceptable. She tried her best, yet she was completely unable to hurt Su Ping. Even though he had voluntarily stopped using the laws of time, he was still able to slay her with a single attack. The gap between them was devastatingly huge! It also meant that she still had a very large room for improvement! However, she had been feeling that she had hit a bottleneck and would hardly improve from then on, unless she found her own path and rose to the Ascendant State! That was also an indicator that her talent and potential had almost been exhausted! Is Lord Supremes disciple really this monstrous? Loulan Lin looked at Su Ping with a complicated expression. She gnashed her teeth and said, Lets have one more match. You may go all out and Ill use my real level too. Lets have a real spar! Okay. Su Ping nodded readily; he was glad that she listened to his advice. He would have started to feel bored if they fought again on the same level. After all, the gap between them was too wide. Su Pings quick acceptance made Loulan Lin feel rather frustrated. Howeverhaving gauged his strengthshe didnt feel that the guy was underestimating her. She had never suffered such a huge setback since childhood; she felt like a loser now that she had been defeated by a Star State warrior. The two of them entered the virtual battlefield again. Su Ping smiled upon looking at Loulan Lin, whose aura had risen to the Star Lord State; he would finally be able to use more of his strength. Although unable to release his small world, Su Ping had long discovered that Star State cultivators didnt have to use the power of a small world to defeat Star Lords. They could break a Star Lords world as long as their laws were sharp and powerful enough! If the world could compare to a hard iron ball, laws would then be like steel needles. I dont think my deity aura has been recorded. Im just a regular Star State cultivator right now, only 2% as strong as my original self? Su Ping was rather excited. He had been performing his minor ultimate tricks, which werent costly and could be powered just a bit of the energy inside his body. However, he was facing Loulan Lin who was a Star Lord using full strength, and he couldnt make use of his small world. As a result, he felt unusually challenged due to the pressure. Right before himLoulan Lin was already prepared. She said solemnly, This is rather unfair. I wont mock you even if you fail. She meant it. She wouldnt have challenged Su Ping in such unfair conditions if she hadnt been as eager to prove herself. She wouldnt feel the least bit proud, even if she won. Perhaps she simply didnt want to lose, deep down inside, or admit that she was too weak! Okay. Su Ping glanced at her. He saw respect as well as fury in the girls eyes; so, his attitude also became solemn. Su Ping intended to use all his strength despite all the restrictions! All to respectfully face his opponent. Bang! All restraints were removed as the battle began. Loulan Lin didnt attack first this time; she waited for Su Ping to take action. A beautiful, scenic world popped up around her, with a hazy mist and rare flowers which blossomed all over. It suggested that the world in her heart was clean and wonderful. However, wonderful things werent suitable for battles. Su Pings eyes turned deep. He quietly stood where he was, like a predator whose muscles had been warmed up. He calmly assessed his preys weaknesses. The aura inside his body was flowing slowly, seemingly unprepared to fight right then. And yet, all of the aura was concentrated in one direction. Loulan Lin wasnt in a rush either; after all, she was a Star Lord. It was normal for her realm to pressure Su Ping and make him act prudently. However, having made use of the power of her small world, she didnt think he could beat her with any laws or skills. She was feeling embarrassed by how that unfair revenge was unfolding. Bring it on Hardly had Loulan Lin opened her mouth when all the hairs on her body twitched. Her voice was muffled, and her body tightened; it was an instinctual reaction. The beautiful world suddenly turned from an illusion to a real entity in front of her. However, exactly at that moment, a sword aura mixed with the properties of many laws was already approaching. The law of time! The sword aura had arrived a second before she saw it. Her small world blocked some of the sword aura, but not completely. There was a boom, then Loulan Lin felt that her head had gone blank, as if something had broken and was then digging into her shell. Following that, she saw that the sword aura turned into the most brilliant light that occupied her world. Ahhhh! Loulan Lin couldnt help but cry and move back. Then, she nearly fell off. She found herself back in the cabin, and the equipment in front of her was displaying the final image of the battle, when her body collapsed on the virtual battlefield. Su Ping was the winner! Loulan Lin gazed at the scene, not entirely convinced. How did I fail? She enshrouded herself with her small world for protection, considering that Su Ping could ambush her with the law of time. Still, her small world was shattered? On the other sideSu Ping took off his helmet, feeling satisfied. The previous experiment had allowed him to discover one thing: unleashing the full strength of a normal Star State cultivator in the advanced phase was precisely enough to penetrate a Star Lords small world! Loulan Lin ranked among the top thirty fighters on the Divine Lord Rank, and her small world was much harder than those of normal Star Lords, which meant that only half the energy was required to deal with a normal Star Lord. Considering proportions, it was merely one percent of his total energy! The expenditure was so insignificant that he could easily absorb and recover energy right after using it. That was the advantage of having abundant astral oceans. Not only did they boast a fifty-fold capacity, he was also able to replenish his energy and heal himself much faster than normal Star State cultivators while in real battles! This is impossible Loulan Lin found the picture rather disorienting. She even suspected that something had gone wrong with the equipment. Did I sit in the wrong direction? Or maybe, was her astral sign not compatible with Su Pings? How did you do it? Loulan Lin looked at Su Ping with eagerness overflowing through her eyes. She could not believe what she had just seen. I have a secret technique that is called Gods Arrival Su Ping was going to explain further, but then the cabin trembled violently; the ship might have hit something. Loulan Lins pet instantly fell from the table; however, it was quick to react. The creature jumped and landed safely, before it looked out of the cabin with vigilant eyes. The Little Skeleton, at the moment resting on the floor, lost its bones. Some of them slid under the couch, and its skull rolled until it reached one of the cabins walls, just like a ball; its eye sockets were emitting red colors, as if blinking. What is going on? Loulan Lin was stunned. Su Ping suddenly had a strong sense of danger, so he instantly unfolded his small world. Once his small world appeared, golden light shone and enshrouded Su Ping, Loulan Lin, and the other serving Star Lords in the cabin. After that, a deafening explosion burst out. A sharp stream of silver light dashed over, and the spaceship was quickly burnt into dust, vanishing into space. The space vessel was so solid that even Star Lords would have a hard time trying to destroy it; however, it was as vulnerable as paper in the eyes of an Ascendant. The Federation had yet to create spaceships and equipment effective to deal with Ascendant State cultivators. That was also one of the reasons why Ascendants were so renowned. They were in a dark area where planets of different sizes could be seen at the moment; however, all those planets seemed desolate. Whos there? Stop hiding and show yourself! Director Xue appeared in front of Su Ping and Loulan Lin. The girl who flew the spaceship solemnly stood behind them. There was nobody else in the dark space. A streak of silver light darted again from the void and moved towards Loulan Lin the moment Director Xue said that. Director Xues expression had a slight change of expression. His Divine Mark surfaced on his forehead, and the entire void seemed to be collapsing. He then shattered the silver light. Pay a hundred Divine Source Stones if you want to pass! said a cold voice which echoed in space, spreading in all directions. Space bandits? Director Xue narrowed his eyes and said, Are you aware that we are members of the Loulan family? Our family emblem is included in the spaceships livery. Or, are you indeed aiming at us? Whats all that about the Loulan family? You think the Loulans own the universe? I only rob those who are rich. Hurry up! Cough up the Divine Source Stones and your lives will be spared! declared the voice. Director Xue squinted a bit, then glanced at Su Ping who was behind him. After a moment of silence, he suddenly manifested a hundred shiny stones. Are these enough? Yes! The voice laughed, and a force was unleashed to collect the loot. Big families are truly generous! The voice sounded delighted. Howeverwitnessing the situation from a place in deep spacethe mysterious speaker Yin Xing was feeling quite gloomy. His target succumbed too easily; the group of travelers willingly allowed themselves to be robbed, which was beyond his expectation. One of his speculations was that his target had already realized the robbers true purpose. Yin Xing laughed and said, See you later! Right when he said thatstreaks of silver light burst out of the void, flying from all directions toward Director Xue. Theyre indeed coming for us! Coldness surfaced in Director Xues eyes. He summoned his spear, and four Ascendant pets stepped out of the vortices around him. Considering the beautiful pilot, there were altogether five Ascendant State pets! All of them looked like human beings, but they then roared and revealed their monstrous, real appearances after being summoned. Gigantic, horrifying creatures began to appear. Some entered Director Xues body and merged with him, while others unleashed their abilities and made space collapse. One of the pets was an eight-armed, hundred-meter tall ape with black fur all over its body. It extended its hands and twisted the void as if it were cloth, in an attempt to locate the enemy hiding there. Bang! A fiery pillar suddenly emerged from the void and struck the ape in the chest. The scorching flames on the surface began to disperse, but the sparks contained many laws of fire; even the hardest ores on a planet would have been burnt to ashes by those laws! Only laws could be used to fight laws! The eight-armed ape roared, not giving a single step back. Instead, it moved forward and stomped on the void as if standing on solid ground, making the void shake. While feeling exasperated, it then extended its hands into the deep space, breaking the fiery pillar and pulling out a gigantic hand. However, the head was ten meters in diameter, and the neck behind it was dozens of meters long. Further behind was another hideous head that was unleashing a complete path of lightning towards the ape. Countless lightning bolts exploded, containing the traits related to the law of lightning. A complete path was tremendously horrifying; it could easily tear a Star Lords small world apart.. Chapter 1027 - Escape Chapter 1027: Escape Su Ping had combined multiple laws in the virtual battlefield, to make his attacks carry multiple traits and become much more destructive. However, those laws were apparently not as compatible as the laws in the same path. A gigantic creature roared and rushed out of the deep space as the eight-armed ape continued pulling. What the primate pulled was only a small head, or rather, a tentacle. The creatures original body was like a turtle covered by a thick shell; there were thick tentacles and a pointy head at the front. The beast was massive, a thousand meters long. It looked like an interstellar aircraft carrier. Roar! Hardly had the giant beast been pulled out when a couple of tentacles tied up the eight-armed ape and released the complete paths of fire and lightning. Meanwhile, heavy rocks appeared on its tentacles and shell, preventing the dark energy on the apes arm from leaking. That was a complete path too. A few other beasts dashed out of the deep space towards Su Ping and Loulan Lin while the giant beast held the eight-armed ape back. Overwhelming brilliance was manifested on the beasts, spreading out a unique aura; all of them made use of their Ascendant State power. Damn it! Director Xue looked rather awful; they were obviously going for Su Ping. As for Loulan Lin Although she was one of the Loulans core descendants, she didnt deserve an assassination scheme carried out by Ascendant State cultivators. The Loulans had a lot of Heavenly Lords who could pull strings and investigate who the murderer was. To put it simply, Loulan Lin wasnt worthy of being assassinated by such a powerhouse! Besides, they were still in the Golden Star Zone. Although far from Loulan territory, the family had plenty of scouts in that star zone. All hostile forces had already been driven away. You dare to be distracted? Die! Deep inside the voidYin Xing didnt show up, but he quickly took action when he saw Director Xues weakness. His Divine Mark became hot and he used all of his strength, hoping to finish the battle as soon as possible. He didnt intend to spend the rest of his life in the Home of Havoc. Director Xue roared, having no choice but to fight. He became cold once he saw that all of his enemys pets were using their maximum power. Then, he said, Lin, take them away! The woman who had been manning the spaceship received the instruction and slightly changed her expression, but she didnt hesitate. She quickly carried Su Ping and Loulan Lin away, revealing her true self: a glowing, bloody phoenix that flapped its wings and broke into the void. Where do you think youre going? Yin Xing roared. His pets dashed out quickly and tried to stop them. But on the other hand, Director Xue was resisting them with his own pets too. The bloody phoenix took Su Ping away in the end. Youre asking to be killed! Yin Xing roared, but he remained calm while being in deep space. He was still going all out with his attacks, aiming to kill his target. In another place, the bloody phoenix tore the void apart and flew across half a planetary system in the blink of an eye, moving as fast as a phantom. It only took a few minutes for the phoenix to reach a distance so far that it could no longer detect Director Xues battle. However, it could still locate its master through the pet contract. Inside the golden light released by the bloody phoenixLoulan Lin looked at Su Ping solemnly. Are they here for you? Even though the enemys pet had lunged at her as if she were their main target, she had never endured such an attack before. The Ascendant State assassin who ambushed her would be investigated; only Su Ping was enough for them to pay the cost of killing him! Su Ping frowned hard, as he had thought the same. However, he couldnt figure out who his enemy was. Who would pay that much to kill him? He had been training in seclusion, and had not offended anyone. Was it the guy named Ye Ling he had confronted earlier? Su Ping wasnt sure, but he didnt think it was that guy. After all, they could talk it over and solve grudges on their own by fighting after reaching the Ascendant State. My master asked me to be extra careful because I might accidentally offend someone. Have I affected other peoples interests? But I havent received anything except the treasures of the Loulan family, which shouldnt have caught enough attention to warrant this attack. Or maybe, theyre not coming for me? Su Ping blinked and looked at Loulan Lin, but he shook his head shortly after. She could only reach the Ascendant State at best, and that wasnt certain; nobody would send an Ascendant State cultivator to kill her. They want me dead only because my existence is an obstacle for them. Thats why they pay such a price. Are they my masters enemies? The more Su Ping thought about it, the more likely he found it to be. Such a move was something definitely affordable if another Celestial expert was behind this. After all, he had great potential; he would surely be on his masters side when he grew up. In any case, I should do my best to survive first and ask about it later. My master should know his enemies better than I do. Su Ping concentrated his attention and looked around. He was about to open his mouth, when a dazzling blade abruptly darted forth from a deep space where flashing was supposedly impossible, making the phoenixs chest bleed. In the deep spacea shadow that was a thousand meters long slithered over. What a delicious scent. Tsk, tsk. I should be able to mutate again if I eat you. The creature looked like a gigantic lizard, but the appearance was creepier. It had sharp, poisonous stings from head to tail; the dense scales covering its body reflected a weird light. The bloody phoenix shrieked due to the pain. It roared after seeing the enemy clearly, and a fiery Divine Mark appeared on its forehead, bursting out with dazzling brilliance. Corruptive flames were spread out in the deep space as if it were a meadow. The flames werent entirely made of energy, as they were based on laws! It was a unique path that the bloody phoenix had created! Strange whispers and chaotic space blades seemed to be present. However, none of this affected the phoenix; its corruptive flames minced the violent space power and turned it into nutrition. The beast, like a dragon in the deep sea, wagged its long and sharp tail as it slithered rapidly. It then spurted out a brilliant blade with flowing colorful light. The weapon cut through the bloody flames, then the creature approached the bloody phoenix with a flash to bite at Su Ping and Loulan Lin. Loulan Lin stared at the bloody mouth, pale and stiffened; the unmasked Ascendant State aura made her every cell quake. Su Ping couldnt have looked gloomier. He took out a mirror, which produced a reflection of himselfa second Su Ping then walked out of the mirror. That was a clone made by the Prime Sky Mirror. Su Ping was also able to control it; there was a faint connection between them. Senior, lets go to other spaces. We cannot fight it! said Su Ping quickly, Find the Loulan familys nearest base and have them inform the family headquarters! The bloody phoenix flapped its wings upon hearing that, intending to return to the sixth space. However, the space jump needed time, and the other beast was obviously prepared; it roared and released a daunting pressure. Even Su Pings heart started to race; he was almost shivering. However, he had faced countless ferocious beasts in the cultivation sites, and was soon accustomed to the deterrent power. He was going to break the void apart and escape into the eighth space with the bloody phoenix! Ascendants could only wander in the seventh space, which was an already dangerous place for them, as they could die there at any time! However, Su Ping could travel there with the Prime Sky Mirror. He would have to travel constantly to avoid disasters in the eighth space. But then Su Ping felt some resistance the moment the mirror was activated. The void around him was indestructible; it seemed to be blocked! Master specifically sent me to ambush you here. You think I wasnt prepared? Go to hell! roared the beast, cutting apart the golden light with a brilliant blade, which was about to wipe out both Su Ping and Loulan Lin. The bloody phoenix immediately shrieked, with bloody flames all over its body. It then flapped one of its wings, raising a flame tide to maul the beast. The avian pet turned around and spurted a mouthful of flames that caused a hole in the void. Then, it pushed Su Ping and Loulan Lin inside. Just run. Dont bother me. The phoenixs voice echoed in Su Pings head, determined to sacrifice itself. Su Ping looked rather awful. He immediately attempted to activate the Prime Sky Mirror when he was pushed into the hole, this time being successful; he sensed that the spatial layers were near at hand. With just one thought, he and Loulan Lin vanished from that place. They reappeared in the sixth space. Su Ping flashed and arrived in the tertiary space. After that, he flashed once more, switching between spaces again and again; he quickly jumped forward while he did so. Even Su Pings abundant strength had been used up halfway after a hundred times, even when he was quickly replenishing his energy. We should have left it behind already. Even if it tracks me down, it would have to zigzag a lot. Besides, I even went to the eighth space Su Pings eyes glittered. He only stayed for one moment in the eighth space before he jumped again. However, during that one moment, he felt an extremely cold aura leaking out and freezing his body. Whoosh! In the last flash, Su Ping went to the universe outside. He found himself in a strange area; there were multiple desolate planets nearby, and a primitive planet devoid of any signs of life. Su Ping immediately took Loulan Lin to the planet. He turned on his watch as they traveled, trying to find out where they were. But weirdly enough, the coordinates on his watch flashed constantly, unable to fix a position in the end. Do you know where we are? Su Ping instantly asked Loulan Lin. She was in a trance, as the beast had frightened her quite a bit. She might have been killed or ended mentally deranged if her willpower were any lower. She finally snapped out of it when Su Ping nudged her. After being dazed for a long time, she looked at Su Ping and then her surroundings; she was relieved to find that they were both alive. She shook her head and said, No. Ive never been here before. Let me see. Its useless. Ive just checked. We cant find our location here. I have special services, Loulan Lin said and quickly searched, but then found that she couldnt find their location, either. Your special services might not be better than mine. Su Ping looked at her watch and found that she was tier-6, although she had more titles behind her name. In any case, his tier 7 clearance should have granted him more permissions. Chapter 1028 - Spaceship Loulan Lin was lost for words, but then she found it understandable, as she recalled that the young man was a Celestials disciple, and the champion of the Universe Geniuses Contest. However, was it really the best time to discuss that? Lets go to that planet and ask around. We must inform my family, or my brother may really end up in danger Loulan Lin seemed worried. Su Ping stopped her from leaving the protection of the divine power shield that the bloody phoenix had set for them. Dont panic. Your brother will be safe for now; its very hard for an Ascendant to kill a peer. Your brother can keep himself safe if hes in danger. Besides, its very unlikely for two Ascendants to have shown up to ambush him. Loulan Lin asked suspiciously, Why are you so sure? Ive seen plenty of Ascendant cultivators. Su Ping let go of her hand and stared at the planet before them. It was then that, while still protected by the golden shield, they penetrated the planets atmosphere and landed with ease. Su Pings senses probed all over, soon covering a continent. There werent many seas on the planet and most lands were desolate; however, there were some primitive buildings. The planet seemed to have no connections to the Federation, just like the Blue Planet in the past; that explained why they couldnt be located. Well be in trouble if this is a barbaric planet. Su Ping frowned. He had in fact traveled back and forth with the Prime Sky Mirror in order to bewilder his enemy. Although the assassins couldnt catch up with them for the moment, the young pair would still be in danger if they stayed for too long. Soon, the two of them landed in an enormous city. That megalopolis was humongous and primitive. Some obsolete cannons had been set in the city; however, several carefully-structured cannons which carried devastating auras could be found in the corners of the city. Su Ping scanned them with his watch and immediately found their information. They were popular Star State hot weapons found in the Federation. A mix of primitive and modern Has this planet just been accepted by the Federation? Su Pings eyes glittered. The Federation had thus far been expanding every year. Had they escaped to the border of the Golden Star Zone? Su Ping scanned the desolate lands outside the city; there were plenty of beasts over there, but the strongest among them barely reached the Void State. The strongest human being in the city was in the Fate State. Su Ping immediately flashed to meet him. Enshrouded in golden divine power, Loulan Lin and Su Ping landed in front of a building made of hideous bones. Su Ping released some of his aura, shocking the nearby warriors. An old man was at the moment cultivating inside the building; he opened his eyes in shock and went outside. The old mans pupils shrank the moment he saw the handsome pair in golden light. He then asked in a shivering voice, W-Who are you? Su Ping felt relieved upon hearing that the elder was speaking in the Common Tongue. He then asked, Whats the name of your planet? Where is the strongest person in the city and what is their cultivation? The old man was stunned by the sudden burst of questions. He asked suspiciously, Are you from the Federation? This planet is called Wuqi. Our sovereign is the Continental King; hes far stronger than me, but Im unaware of his cultivation. Where is he right now? Do you have a spaceship? asked Su Ping again. The Continental King is in the kingdom up north. Ive never seen a spaceship before. The old man hesitated. He felt an even greater pressure from those strangerswhen comparing how he felt when interacting with the Continental Kingso he didnt dare lie. Still, he was also panicking, wondering why experts of the Federation would pay them a visit. The north? Su Ping raised his head and looked, vaguely detecting a powerful aura somewhere up north. He nodded, then immediately took Loulan Lin to the northern region. The pressure abated as Su Ping and Loulan Lin vanished. The old man felt utterly exhausted, as if having just crawled out of mud. Will there be a disaster? the old man mumbled. The Wuqi Planet Su Ping searched for it in the map on his watch. Soon, he located the planet, finding that it wasnt at the border of the Golden Star Zone, but in a remote planetary system; they would need to travel for half a day to reach the nearest tier-4 galaxy using the Prime Sky Mirror. Since this planet is connected to the Federation, its bound to have spaceships. It seems that the place is too underdeveloped and barren, probably just a lousy tier-5 planet, Su Ping thought. Loulan Lin stood next to Su Ping without uttering a single word. She had planned to deal with the situation, but then felt safe and reassured after seeing how skillfully Su Ping had handled the whole situation. Soon, after space jumping with the Prime Sky Mirror, Su Ping appeared on the other side of the planet, immediately detecting a powerful aura somewhere. He spread out his senses and saw a prosperous planet. The aura was right at the center of the kingdom; there were countless cities and towns around said energy signature. None of the beasts dared to step into the range covered by the aura; they merely stayed in the wilderness further away. Hes in the advanced phase of the Star State. Not too bad, Su Ping mumbled and moved towards him. Inside a prosperous city located in the very center of the kingdomSu Ping and Loulan Lin suddenly appeared inside a building made of dragon bones. The barriers set on the place didnt hinder them in the slightest; after all, the Prime Sky Mirror was an Ascendant treasure which enabled traveling through the void. It couldnt be stopped by those minor barriers. Whos there?! In front of them was a spacious bedroom, in which three girls and a brawny man were engaged in heated physical communication. Su Ping and Loulan Lins sudden arrival shocked the brawny man; the aura he released had almost killed the beautiful women around him. Near Su PingLoulan Lin was stunned for a moment when she saw the live po**. She blushed, then spat and looked away. Let them put on their clothes! Su Ping pulled the curtain with his power and covered the brawny man, leaving only his head exposed. He asked, Are you the Continental King of this planet? The man tried to break free, but the feeble curtain had somehow become extremely tensile, seemingly containing some sort of laws which prevented his escape. He asked in shock, Are you from the Federation? Yes. Our spaceship is broken and we need a new one. Were heading to the Blue Castle Planetary System which is not too far, said Su Ping. The brawny man struggled but to no avail. Feeling frustrated, he said, Were under the protection of federal laws. This is robbery! So, do you want to die? Su Ping had no time to explain, as he was in a hurry. If the Ascendant pet tracked them all the way there, it could destroy the entire planet with one breath. The brawny man realized that the strangers were most likely robbers. Still, if he got killed, who else on the planet could find the murderers to exact justice on his behalf? And what about law enforcers of the Federation? When would they ever come? He calmed down and immediately said, I can give you a spaceship for free. We have the money. Dont worry, well pay for it, said Su Ping, Take us to the spaceship right now. Okay, said the brawny man, secretly relieved to hear that they were willing to pay for the spaceship. He didnt think that the two strangers were the ferocious kind, or else they would have killed him and kept all the loot for themselves. They might have even had the ability to destroy the planet. Having suppressed him that easily, they were undoubtedly Star Lords, and there might even be experts who could reign over the Blue Castles Solar System! This way, please. The brawny man rose and put on a robe, which helped in covering the curtain tying him up; he led the way at the front, while Su Ping and Loulan Lin followed right behind him. Loulan Lin glanced at the room, only to find that the women on the bed were still shivering in their birthday suits. She looked at Su Ping angrily. Didnt I ask you to put some clothes on them? Why is he the only person with clothes on? Im fine with them being naked; I only offered to dress him up for your sake, replied Su Ping. Loulan Lin was almost infuriated to death, but there was nothing else she could say. Soon after, the pair was led by the brawny man and headed toward an enclosed port. Su Ping immediately detected a spaceship in the port. Right after entering, Su Ping scanned it and found both model and information related to the spaceship. It was a truly old model, but it was still spaceworthy, as it could still perform space jumps. The distance is so short, yet the journey will take half an hour. What super-short jumps. Su Ping shook his head and sighed, but he could only deal with it for the moment. Is this your most advanced spaceship? It is our only spaceship. Our backup spaceship is still under maintenance, said the brawny man in all honesty. Fine. My lady, go on and pay for it. Su Ping could only accept the situation. Loulan Lin glanced at him, but she didnt really mind paying. Besides, the spaceship was so cheap her daily allowance could already cover it. Once paid, the brawny man was completely relieved. He then said, Youre free to sack the workers on the vessel if you dont need them. Okay. Su Ping boarded the spaceship; all the staff running the ship were in the Fate State; he glanced and saw five of them in total. He asked, Which one of them is the pilot? Me. A seemingly dutiful and innocent young man stood up. Okay. Youll stay; the rest of you may leave. Su Ping fired the rest of the workers. All the others were stunned. They could only leave in frustration and slowly walk to the door. My lord, Im the spaceships maintenance engineer. Ive worked here for years, said a short old man who was unwilling to leave. Su Ping stared at him for a while and said, Okay, you can stay. Youll repair the spaceship if anything goes wrong. The old man was delighted, so he was quick to express his gratitude.Thank you, my lord. Chapter 1029 - Assassination To the Blue Castle Planetary System, Su Ping said to the pilot. The young man nodded respectfully and returned to the cockpit. Su Ping took Loulan Lin to a rest area. Soon, the spaceship shook and soared to the sky. The buildings down below quickly shrank in size, while quickly approaching the blue sky above. Soon, they flew out of the atmosphere and reached the vast space of the universe. The spaceship shook once more, and the scenes outside of the window immediately turned blurry. They were about to start a space jump. Su Ping was firmly seated inside the spaceship while he considered something. Loulan Lin had a slight frown. She looked around, worried about her brothers safety. Just then, the golden divine power protecting them thus far became shallow and finally dispersed. Su Ping opened his eyes and frowned. Loulan Lin changed her expression and looked at Su Ping. Did something happen to my brother? Not necessarily. Su Ping was quite calm. That was the protection from senior bloody phoenix; something must have happened to her, since the beast that ambushed us is stronger. She probably cant endure for much longer. So to speak, is the beast chasing us right now? In a sense, yes. Loulan Lin said with a pale face, If it catches up with us We wont be able to escape, even if we reach the Blue Castle Planetary System. An Ascendant State expert can destroy a planetary system easily. We need another half an hour to reach Blue Castle. Su Ping frowned. Ascendants were very fast; he wasnt certain about how long it would take for the beast to track them down. Why are you still so calm? Have you made other preparations? Loulan Lin became hopeful again, since she saw how calm Su Ping was. Su Ping shook his head and looked at her. You are a core descendant of the Loulan family. Heavenly Lord Jian Lan seems close to you too. Didnt they give you any lifesaving treasures? Loulan Lin smiled bitterly. Heavenly Lord Jian Lan is my grandmother. Although Im never short of treasures, very few of them can keep me safe from an Ascendant. Im not qualified to have any of them. It seems that your position isnt high enough, Su Ping couldnt help but complain. Loulan Lin was rather lost for words. After a moment, she said, Is this really the best time to talk about such matters? Your master is a Celestial. He didnt give you any treasures? Su Ping shook his head. Thats impossible. Unconvinced, Loulan Lin was about to say something else, when she lowered her head and saw that green light was surging from the emerald necklace she was wearing. Huh? Loulan Lins expression changed a bit. At that moment, the short, old maintenance engineer arrived with food. He said gratefully, My lord, these are some local specialties. Thank you for keeping me on your spaceship. Youre welcome, said Su Ping, accepting the food offered. But then, Loulan Lin exclaimed exactly at that moment, Stop! She unleashed a powerful force and revealed her small world, smashing the old man. The old fellow, clad in filthy clothes full of oil stains, was still wearing a grateful smile; however, his eyes had become scary and cruel. He waved his arms, launching black bursts of energy as sharp as blades towards Loulan Lin and Su Ping. Loulan Lins expression changed again as she blocked the old mans arm and then tried to knock Su Ping away. What are you doing? Su Pings voice was exceptionally calm in such a dangerous moment. He pulled Loulan Lin away, thwarting her attempt to take the attack for him, and then kicked the old mans arm. The old man was flung back and hit one of the spaceships walls heavily, as if smashed by a hammer. Loulan Lin was pulled away, dodging the old mans attack. Hardly had she regained her balance when she saw the old man being flung away; she looked at Su Ping in a daze. Youre really something. Su Ping coldly looked at the old man. Loulan Lin was stunned. You knew something was wrong with him? Its hard not to suspect a Star Lord maintenance engineer. Su Ping looked at her. How did you notice? My necklace is a secret treasure made of gallbladders from powerful poisonous beasts. It will automatically neutralize any nearby poison, said Loulan Lin quickly. Her necklace was still shining like a green lake. The old man had decisively taken action when he noticed Loulan Lins necklace. It was also the moment when the divine power protecting Su Ping and Loulan Lin had been dispelled. You can sense my cultivation? Thats impossible! The old man quickly stood up after hearing what Su Ping said, eyes becoming cold and sharp. He was furious, but his head became crystal clear. He was a top assassin, so he was considering what to do next. Is there poison here? Su Ping sniffed, but he didnt perceive a thing. He filtered his senses with laws, and finally noticed something was wrong. It wasnt a normal poison, it was one of the tremendously lethal kinds that could even deteriorate laws. How can you be fine? Loulan Lin looked at Su Ping in surprise. She had thought that Su Ping had already noticed the poison and taken measures to resist it. Maybe because the poison is too normal. Su Ping shook his head and stopped investigating the poison. Although colorless and odorless, it didnt seem to be very effective. He went and examined himself, finding that the poison had already been assimilated. Su Ping had been to many dangerous places in cultivation sites and encountered all types of beasts; most of those beasts carried lethal poisons. Su Ping had already been tested by them, some among them being Ascendants even. He had already developed a strong resistance to poison. Normal? The old man became so infuriated by Su Pings dismissive remark that he almost stopped thinking. They had spent a fortune for the poison, enough to bankrupt a Star Lord! The substance could have killed a bunch of Star Lords caught unaware! It was awfully scary, even in the forbidden black market, and was still difficult to procure while using their organizations channels And yet, Su Ping despised it! Youre in league with that Ascendant assassin? Su Ping looked at the old man, biding his time before attacking. The old man had already been exposed, but he didnt admit a thing. I have no idea what youre talking about. Good people, youre obviously not poor; hand over your valuables if youre smart! Youre pretending to be space bandits? Su Ping looked at the cockpit. Are you buying time for the pilot, so he can take us to the trap you prepared? The old mans eyes twitched, but his expression remained the same. What are you talking about? I think theres only one Ascendant assassin. If there were two, they could have already ambushed and killed us, not giving us a single chance to escape Su Ping mumbled and looked at the old man. So, youre that Ascendants underlings, and youre responsible for killing me while he keeps our Ascendant protector distracted? Cut the crap. You the old man roared. Su Ping had attacked before he finished. You still wont admit it? Let me just take a look, then! He quickly flew out like an eagle lunging at its prey. He was so intimidating that the spaceship was shaking with the momentum. On the other hand, Loulan Lin realized what was going on and charged at the cockpit. Youre asking to be killed! roared the old man and narrowed his eyes upon seeing Su Ping making a move toward him; he unleashed his strength, and a dark small world surfaced behind his back. He also performed strange skills he had acquired in ancient relics; they formed a black and hideous mouth that aimed to chomp Su Ping along with his small world. The elder would have made a run for it if he ever encountered a genius from the Divine Lord Rank two thousand years prior. However, they had been through endless suffering over the years in the Home of Havoc, and were no longer what they used to be; all of them were confident of fighting high rankers. Even though Su Ping was said to be incredible, he was well aware of his own strength and would never underestimate himself. Roar! The black mouth produced with strange skills carried a strange, intimidating aura that twisted space and affected the mind; countless people were crying deep inside that mouth, as if it led to hell. However, right when the mouth was about to reach Su Ping, the latter punched so violently that his fist seemed about to penetrate space itself, as it contained infinite strength. After a boom, the illusory mouth was shattered, and the spaceships side was smashed through, knocking the vessel out of the space jump. Youre too weak, said Su Ping indifferently. He looked down at the old man. When his small world was perfected, Su Ping had already become one of the strongest Star Lords in the Federation! Adding the deity aura being transformed in his body, he was as strong as the best Star Lord in every aspect! The old man wasnt at all weak, since he could rank just below the 20th on the Divine Lord Rank, but he was no different from a normal Star Lord in front of Su Ping. The power of laws condensed by the latter was already too much for the assassin! Su Ping then threw a punch that would cripple the guy. The old mans expression changed considerably. His mind was also injured when his strange skills were shattered by Su Ping; he spurted a mouthful of blood and ended up with heavy wounds. He looked at the young man, horrified; he was kicked away after the failed assassination earlier on, and a singly punch from Su Ping had destroyed his strongest attack. It was terrifying! He recalled what Yin Xing had said, finally believing. Even though the young man was in the Star State, he was as strong as the best on the Divine Lord Rank, however unbelievable it might sound! Furthermore, the man seemed even more horrifying than the second place holder of the Divine Lord Rank they had assassinated two thousand years in the past! Night Tiger! the old man roared. He could only try his luck now that his plan had failed. All his blood was ablaze at the moment; a shadow quickly surfaced behind him and merged with his body. He was about to burn his lifeforce, sacrificing himself to fight with Su Ping. Chapter 1030 - Dark Tower Stop! A roar burst out of the cockpit along with its door exploding, right when the old man was about to use his ultimate skills. The innocent-looking young pilot had put on a mask that had a smiling face. Loulan Lin was fighting him, but she was being suppressed by his small world and was losing. Ill kill her if you dont stop! Dont bother me! I can still endure! cried Loulan Lin. She didnt expect the pilot to be so horrifying. She was a Star Lord who was listed among the top thirty on the Divine Lord Rank, yet she was being suppressed! In the boundless territory of the Golden Star Zone, only thirty or so Star Lords were stronger than her, and the pilot was one of them! Can you endure? You would be dead already if I wanted to kill you! said the masked young man with a cold tone. He increased the pressure, and his small world was squishing Loulan Lin. Dont bother me! Loulan Lin shouted. Special secret patterns appeared on her body; it was the secret technique of the Loulans that could provide a temporary strengthening; she didnt want Su Ping to be distracted by her. Youre asking to be killed! The masked young mans eyes were even colder. The way I see it, YOU are asking to be killed. Su Pings calm voice was heard up close. It was quite chilling. A person swooshed from Su Pings back; it was the copy created by the Prime Sky Mirror. Although the copy couldnt compare to himself, it had still inherited half of his strength! That was the power of an artifact. Damn it! The masked young man stopped hesitating. Since Su Ping didnt care about the safety of the Loulans scioness, he planned to kill Loulan Lin and then finish Su Ping off along with the old man. He hadnt really believed that Su Ping would be threatened with Loulan Lins wellbeing. After all, Su Ping was an unparalleled genius in the universe; it was highly unlikely that he cared about anyone else. That was why they had found all the information about Su Ping, including his hometown and parents, but didnt dare to capture them to threaten him. They were afraid that he would be alerted before they could threaten him! Huh? Hardly had the masked young man attacked when he realized that Loulan Lin, whom he had been suppressing, was gone. His attention had been solely focused on Su Ping. He then discovered that she had reappeared next to Su Ping. How did you? The masked young man had yet to figure out what was going on when he saw Su Pings clone charging at him. He hurriedly resisted the attack. I Loulan Lin was stunned too; she looked at Su Ping in a trance. Soon, she realized that it was the law of time; he had used the law of time without anyone else realizing it. Had he paused the time, or reversed it? Or did he use another approach? Loulan Lin wasnt sure, but she did realize that Su Ping was very strong, to have rescued her from the horrifying masked young man without making a sound. She even thought that he was as capable as the top three warriors of the Divine Lord Rank! Bang! The old man next to Su Ping suddenly took action, seeing that Su Ping was distracted by the masked young man. An unpredictable dagger appeared in his hand; the weapon was of a pure black color, covered in dense scales. The aged assassing made a stabbing motion, sending it into a deeper space and activating a secret curse technique he knew. He was going to kill Su Ping with the mysterious curse power he had acquired from an ancient corpse! He would succeed as long as he could stab Su Pings body! Ding! The next moment, an unexpected noise burst out. A purple shield surfaced on Su Pings body, blocking the dagger; it was one of his masters gifts, which could resist the attack of the strongest Star Lord. Back then, Su Ping hadnt yet reached the Star State and Star Lords were major threats to him. The treasure had remained unused until that moment. Die!! The old mans eyes were almost popping out. He had to seize the opportunity! He could not fail! The dagger penetrated the shield as he exerted his strength, finally stabbing Su Ping. But, it seemed to have hit a hard item. The old man was stunned. Then, he saw a red feather surfacing from the place his dagger had made contact. A feather? The old man was bewildered. But then, a scorching aura swept out and enshrouded him. An almost complete law of fire raged forth. Su Ping had mastered the law of fire earlier than other laws. It was almost perfect at the moment, thanks to the memory fragments passed on through the Golden Crow bloodline. They improved and helped Su Ping significantly. Soul Sealing! Su Ping looked at him indifferently and raised his hand, which turned bigger and bigger in the old mans eyes, as if about to cover the entire sky! His eyes widened with disbelief. The law of fire swept out and melted the old mans arm. His hair and clothes were quickly burned, and so was the astral power in his body. He was rapidly losing his cultivation. His consciousness, still in Su Pings hand, had yet to be corrupted, but it was gradually blocked. Let me find out who organized this assault. Su Pings eyes were cold. He was going to search the guys memories, which wasnt hard for him to do. He had obtained all sorts of special secret techniques in the cultivation sites. Mind infiltration was one of them; he had learned it from the undead creatures a long time before. Many spirits were capable of doing that. The Little Skeleton could too. Not a chance! roared the old man in a scary manner. His face was contorted, although it was unclear whether it was caused by fear or pain. Black fog erupted from his body, as if ghosts were crying. Youre cursed? Su Ping sensed that the black fog was rather weird; there was an aura of a curse that only the horrifying undead creatures would have been able to master. That old man had clearly been deeply corrupted; the curse could even erase the old man at any time and replace his consciousness! The old man cried miserably and cursed at times. The black fog surged and gathered, before pointing at Su Ping like a black finger. Su Ping slightly changed his expression and snorted. His eyes turned into a pure golden, just before he spouted Golden Crow flames. The most dominating flames in the entire world appeared and almost set the entire cabin ablaze. Even laws and the void had been melted. There were trailing fumes coming from the black finger, as if the finger were being burned; a snort was heard when it was about to be melted. The snort inflicted a heavy strike on Su Pings mind, just like a hammer. Such an attack left him quite shocked; he would have passed out if his willpower hadnt been significantly improved in the Sea of Illusions! The finger made of black fog gradually dispersed, along with the creepy and dark aura in the air. Su Pings expression showed a slight change again; that old man had obviously contracted something unclean, likely the lingering consciousness of a dead expert. Or maybe an expert was trying to resurrect by using the curse! Fortunately, its just the lingering consciousness Su Ping was secretly relieved. He looked at the struggling and roaring old man and then suppressed him without granting any mercy. The old mans remaining awareness seemed to realize that he was doomed. He immediately planned to blow himself up. However, Su Pings willpower was far greater than that of any Star Lord; he had completely suppressed the old man, and could detect any change in him. He didnt give the man a chance to kill himself. You want to kill yourself? Not yet. Su Ping coldly looked at the masked young man on the other side after capturing the old mans soul. He saw that the man had already been heavily wounded by his clone. Even if his clone was only half as strong as himself, it was still enough for him to suppress his opponent. Freeze! Su Ping suddenly pointed with a finger, making space and time quake. The still struggling masked young man stiffened for a moment. Su Pings clone seized the opportunity and suppressed him, sending him to its small world. The copys world had been perfected too, except that it was only half as powerful as Su Pings. Even so, the masked young man was unable to break free. The spaceship had been seriously damaged, and everybody was exposed in space at the moment. Loulan Lin was overwhelmed by disbelief, having seen that Su Ping had finished off the ambushers in the blink of an eye. Her shock increased, leaving her at a loss for words, when she saw the masked young man running about in the copys small world and trying to break free. If you saw that something was wrong with them, why didnt you do anything earlier? Loulan Lin asked Su Ping after a long while passed. By then, Su Ping had infiltrated the old mans mind and read all his memories. Once hearing Loulan Lins question, he replied, Although they hid their cultivation, I wasnt sure they were against us; what if they were actually good guys? They were too suspicious; how could they not be against us? Loulan Lin didnt know what else to say. I thought only Ascendants would be sent to kill us. Su Ping shook his head. Its actually unbelievable that they would send such lackeys. Dumbfounded by the answer, Loulan Lin was planning to argue with him. However, she was rendered speechless upon seeing the old mans lingering soul as Su Ping squeezed it, plus the other assassin who was confined in the small world. The pair of strong Star Lord assassins had been suppressed by Su Ping with tremendous ease. She too felt that the world was crazy! Do you know of the Dark Towers existence? asked Su Ping. Loulan Lin narrowed her eyes, goosebumps forming all over her body. She asked in shock, They belong to the Dark Tower? How is that possible? Is it a very famous place? Su Ping almost wanted to search for it on his watch. Normal people have never heard about it. However, in terms of assassination, its the unquestionable No. 1 in the entire universe! Loulan Lin couldnt help but explain further, The Dark Towers targets have never survived. Also, the Dark Towers assassins are never scared; its said that a Celestial expert is behind the group. No wonder they were sent to kill you; it makes sense. Only the Dark Tower would dare to send Ascendants to kill you without worrying about your masters retaliation! Loulan Lin understood everything and gasped. However, Im going to be an exception, said Su Ping casually. But he was rather solemn. The Dark Tower was backed by a Celestial State expert. Did they choose to attack him out of their own initiative, or was it a contract? Even though the old man had failed to kill himself, he seemed prepared to be caught. His memories had been modified, which prevented Su Ping from acquiring all the information. However, he had found a lot of things about the assault. For example, the Ascendant experts code name was Yin Xing. He committed that to memory! Furthermore, the Blue Castle Planetary System had already been cleared by the assassins. Four additional assassins had set up a grand trap there, ready to kill Su Ping. Unfortunately, when they tried to poison Su Ping on the spaceship to weaken him, they didnt expect that Loulan Lin would have a secret treasure that could detect poison. They felt really confident of the poison they had bought; probably not even experienced assassins may notice it. However, Loulan Lin noticed it and became alert. I traveled a hundred times in the void and eventually arrived in this region. And yet they had already set up a trap in this place! Su Ping was rather impressed after reading the old mans memories. The surrounding space had been blocked. The Ascendant named Yin Xing had only planned to keep Su Pings Ascendant protector distracted, and then push Su Ping into the bag they had prepared in advance. That part of space was the interior of the bag. If Su Ping was unaware of the arrangement, he would be stuck inside the bag no matter how many times he teleported. Chapter 1031 - Space Graveyard It seems that the Ascendant named Yin Xing didnt dare to kill you. He could have killed me. Was he scared that my master would track him down if he did? The other assassins dared to kill me because they could hide in the Home of Havoc, which is a special area where even Celestials are unable to use their abilities to the fullest. Besides, those people were rogue assassins. Su Pings eyes became cold. Those Star Lord assassins were the real ambushers set up to attack him! All of them were ready to sacrifice themselves. They could be compared to the top Star Lords on the Divine Lord Rank! What do we do now? Are we still going to the Blue Castle Planetary System? Im worried that therell be ambushers there too. Its frightening to think they predicted that we would come to this planet! said Loulan Lin quickly. She was quite smart; although she didnt look into the captives memories, she had made her own speculations based on the information at hand. Worry was overwhelming her, as the Dark Tower rarely failed. Even the members of the top families would be wary if the Dark Towers assassins went after them! Blue Castle is the only planetary system near us. Our spaceship was destroyed, so we have to get another one! said Su Ping. What if there are ambushers waiting for us? Su Ping told her the situation, Blue Castle has been annihilated by them; there are four guys waiting for us there. Loulan Lin was dumbfounded. Then, she angrily clenched her fist while her face had a contorted expression. They slaughtered an entire planetary system to ambush us. An entire planetary system! Did they intentionally spare the planet we just visited? That planet was the bait, said Su Ping coldly, Unfortunately, theyve caught a dragon king! If theyre waiting to ambush us in the Blue Castle System, wont it be too dangerous if we go there? Loulan Lin was angry, but she swiftly calmed down; the lady of the Loulan family kept a cool head in such a dangerous moment. After all, she was among the top thirty on the Divine Lord Rank; she couldnt have claimed such an achievement simply by staying home and cultivating. That Ascendants pet might catch up to us if were held up by those assassins Lets just finish them off as quickly as possible. If the pet is fast enough to catch up, it will surely reach us on our way to Blue Castle, said Su Ping. For him, traveling took much more time than fighting. Besides, he was still inside the space pocket his enemies had woven for him. In order to reach the border of that pocket from its center, the fastest way to leave was through a ships space jump. Loulan Lin couldnt argue with that. She too knew they were already inside a trap, and that they had to finish the battle as quickly as possible; she could only pray for good luck. Su Ping took out the Prime Sky Mirror and traveled through several spaces, taking Loulan Lin and his clone to the planetary system. They moved at full speed. Two hours laterSu Ping arrived in Blue Castle. Watching from a distance, it could be seen that a helical blue planetary system was spinning, with a dozen planets in tow; quite a few of them had their own satellites. There were also a lot of space stations outside of the planetary system, where spaceships and workers stayed. Everything looked normal. Su Ping was already aware that the planetary system had been destroyed. When looking at the people moving inside the space stations, he keenly captured their mental powers and his eyes glowed brilliantly. He then gathered his willpower on his eyes like swords. Soon, the seemingly lively and prosperous planetary system lost all its disguise. It was broken, desolate and quiet! The entire planetary system was dead silent. The space stations where workers were talking and laughing were also badly ruined; a lot of torn bodies were floating in space! The entire planetary system had been turned into a graveyard! A slaughter Su Pings eyes were cold; those assassins were extremely cruel. It was easy to tell from the gory scenery and the giant pits on the planetswhich looked like bitten appleswhat kind of horrors had befallen that planetary system earlier! Every planetary system was supervised by a Star Lord. However, Blue Castle was just a tier-4 planetary system; its master clearly couldnt have been a strong one, aside from being as vulnerable as a baby when butting heads against monsters who could compare to the top performers of the Divine Lord Rank. Here? Loulan Lin looked at the scenery and found that everything was normal. She truly felt puzzled. Su Ping waved his hand, tearing apart the illusions like removing a curtain. Loulan Lin was then able to see the cruel scenes too; her face immediately turned pale and distraught. One of them is hiding in a space station. The other three are on the biggest planet. Su Ping spread out his mental power, vaguely detecting a few auras. He probably couldnt have detected them if his mental power hadnt been strengthened; those assassins were hiding themselves in arrays. Lets finish off the one in the space station first. He must be planning to cooperate with the assassins on our spaceship, said Su Ping. He looked at the masked young man in his clones small world and punched him. After a boom, the young mans body exploded. His consciousness dashed out and cried in fear, What are you doing? He had seen the Blue Castles demise. He didnt expect that Su Ping would dare to go to that place after learning of their plan. That was truly confident of him! All geniuses were confident, and they often died because of their confidence too! The masked young man cursed Su Ping continuously, wishing the latter would die miserably. Hes all yours. Su Ping plucked the young mans consciousness. It was easier for the former to suppress the latter with a much stronger willpower. He squeezed the target into a ball, pushing its head into its body before he threw it to the Little Skeleton. The bony pet saw the ghost and its eye sockets quickly started emitting a red light. It then spouted a stream of dark energy to absorb the ghost with its mouth. You think a mere Star State pet can the masked young man roared furiously, but his declaration soon turned into a scream of fear. The Little Skeleton absorbed the ghost, this time it didnt drop it from its chin; he was crunched by the black mist in its mouth. The Little Skeleton chewed; the young man screamed so miserably that even Loulan Lins expression was changing. She finally discovered that the seemingly cute skeleton was actually a horrifying being. Although Su Ping had helped in suppressing the young assassin, it was still terrifying that the pet was able to swallow a Star Lords ghost! Take care of yourself. Su Ping asked the Little Skeleton to stay and protect Loulan Lin while it absorbed the masked young mans ghost. He moved forward along with his clone, ready to finish the battle quickly. Su Ping arrived at the space station without making a sound after traveling through spaces via the Prime Sky Mirror. Inside the space station, a brawny young man was seated on a comfortable chair at ease and talking to himself, I wonder if that kid boarded their spaceship Huh? All of a sudden, he sensed something and frowned. He sat up and carefully examined the environment. A deafening explosion burst out right when he focused his attention. Meanwhile, two iron fists smashed into his face, one from the left and the other from the right. What? The brawny young man narrowed his eyes. All his hairs were shaking. The two iron fists contained infinite strength; they also came with the power of a horrifying small world. The space on their way had been frozen. Even his mind seemed to have slowed down. He wanted to fight back, but his body had been smashed into pieces the moment the idea occurred to him! Su Ping didnt show any mercy. He made use of his small world to finish off his enemy. He could have killed the man with his clone, but he chose to do it personally. He did in person only because it would be faster, and there wouldnt be any accidents! Su Ping looked at the young mans ghost, which had just flowed out of his broken body, Su Ping squeezed until it turned into a ball, to suppress him in his small world. After that, the Prime Sky Mirror flashed again; he vanished into the void and quickly approached the main planet. Inside Su Pings small world, the brawny young man roared in fear, Who are you? His body had been instantly shattered. Even his consciousness was badly wounded too. All the contracts in his head had been broken. He found it hard to believe that someone could kill at such a fast speed! He had survived countless dangers in the Home of Havoc. However, Su Pings attack was so unexpected that he didnt even have the time to react! The illusions outside werent torn apart either. How did this man arrive here? He hadnt detected the Ascendant aura from Su Ping; otherwise he would have thought that the young man was an Ascendant! You dont know whom youre ambushing? Shouldnt the Dark Tower be better than this? said Su Ping indifferently. The brawny young man looked awful; his pet was unconscious. Before Su Ping replied, he had figured out who the person was: The target they were supposed to assassinate was the only one who could have entered the region. How did you find this place? Are you really in the Star State? The brawny young man found it unacceptable. He had indeed learned a lot about the target from Yin Xing; he thought he was able to confront the top fighters of the Divine Lord Rank after all the training in the Home of Havoc. Even if he was unable to win, he could always escape. However, Su Ping turned out to be much stronger than he thought. More importantly, he was only in the Star State! Your companion brought me over, said Su Ping casually. Then, killing intent flashed in his eyes, dashing forward along with his clone. On the main planet of the Blue Castle Planetary System, inside a certain buildingthree people were hiding above an ancient array. The building was the arrays pivot, which was powered by the energy deep inside the planet, to then cover the entire planetary system as well as themselves. They havent sent any messages yet. It seems that the Star State brat hasnt found this place so far, said the young man who was holding a pet in his arms, eyes full of disdain. What a shame. we would have been able to accomplish this mission with ease if Senior Yin Xing was willing to lend his pets to us, said the one-eyed young man with a sigh. Dont talk about him; that senior is very smart. He wants all the returns, yet he doesnt want to pay anything. Humph. Hes just a coward; he doesnt deserve to be an Ascendant, at all! said a beautiful woman, ending with a snort. She was stunningly gorgeous, yet she had quite the rude behavior. Her personality had been changed and molded in the Home of Havoc. They had lived in the Home of Havoc, together without Yin Xing, so they were comrades in a way. Chapter 1032 - Ascendant State Ascendant experts are really prudent, but dont bother. This trip is totally worth it. The young man didnt want to gossip about an Ascendant behind his back. After all, they had just talked to the man for a bit; he was worried that the latter would have ways to eavesdrop on their conversation. They knew how terrifying and capable the top ranking experts of the Dark Tower were. Huh? Suddenly, the one-eyed young man changed his expression. Did you feel anything? The charming woman was stunned for a moment. She narrowed her eyes and spread out her senses, but nothing came from the probing. She was about to shake her head when the one-eyed young man changed his expression and roared, Move away! After a boom, the void was torn apart, and two sword auras slashed down. The one-eyed young man reacted the fastest; he escaped into the void, reappearing thousands of meters away. The charming woman was quite fast too; her body disappeared like rays of light, then reappeared in the distance. The last young man had yet to realize what was going on, but the hideous pet in his arms had sensed something. It shrieked, unleashing a small world that looked like a honeycomb, where countless cocoons were buried in holes. It was rather scary. The small world covered the young man while he fled. However, one of the sword auras managed to hit it; the small world immediately shook and then exploded. The sword aura flattened all the holes in the small world, and glowed. The hideous pet screamed and trembled in the young mans arms, bleeding hard. Without any ado, Su Ping shouted coldly, Die! The entire planetary system had been wiped out, just so that they could kill him. The assassins of the Dark Tower had no respect for life, at all. His clone also attacked the charming woman. Su Ping unleashed his small world, and the law of time was spread out. The time and space nearby was consolidated; Su Ping was going to reverse time and bring them back to life! The law of time? The assassin trio looked somber as they saw how sand and stones were moving in reverse around Su Ping. Fortunately, all of them had released their small worlds and used them as buffers, which could prevent them from being corrupted by hostile laws. It would require a lot of time if their target wanted to tear their small worlds apart. Nightmarish Charm! The stunning woman was shocked and wary as she looked at Su Pings clone charging at her. The clone was so intimidating that she found it hard to tell whether or not it was Su Pings original self. She knew that he had the Prime Sky Mirror, and what the artifact could do. But how could his clonewhich was only half as strong as his original selfbe so terrifying? She used her special secret technique without hesitation. Hers was a natural demonic constitution, a rare one related to spirits which endowed her with a mental power much greater than what those at her level would have. If Yin Xing hadnt said that Su Pings mental power was much higher than hers, she and Zi Tong would have killed Su Ping in the illusions. Su Pings clone stopped for a moment, but quickly broke free; silver light darted out of its eyes, which was Su Pings condensed mental power. It was strong enough to cut through everything, unless his opponents willpower was greater. Annihilation! Right when the clone attacked, Su Ping raised his hand and squeezed the young man. It was just a simple movement, and yet the entire void collapsed. His small world was quickly manifested. Enhanced by laws such as time, space and speed, the law of destruction hit the young mans small world, piercing through it unimpeded. Ever since his small world was perfected, Su Ping was able to crush any Star Lords small world with his own, unless his opponent had also reached the peak! Divine path cried the young man in fear. Golden light circulated in his small world and fell to pieces before he could mend it. A terrifying aura was immediately spread to reverse the flow of time. He was then surrounded by the power of his small world. Although he managed to stop the reversion, his mind gradually slowed down and his body stiffened. Damn it! In the distancethe one-eyed young man was shocked. Su Ping was much stronger than he expected; he was even more unbelievable than how Yin Xing described. He even suspected that Su Ping had already become a Star Lord. However, how could any Star Lord be as terrifying? The alluring woman was trying to flee from the clone. She had already sensed the smell of death upon seeing the young man be defeated by a single attack, so she cried to the one-eyed young man, Captain, stop hesitating. Itll be too late if you dont attack! They must be dead already! The one-eyed young man felt cold; Su Pings unexpected arrival meant that their plan had failed and his teammates had very likely been killed. Only three members remained from the team of six. The young man they had high hopes for was even suppressed and defeated by Su Ping. Both he and the alluring woman were better at mental attacks, but Su Ping was even better! What kind of bloody mission is this? The young man couldnt have felt more regretful. He gritted his teeth; his body had already taken action. He had to take a chance, or all of them would die! Come out! Roar!! A deafening roar came from the one-eyed mans back, breaking Su Pings space and time blockade. The space nearby seemed to have been caught in a swamp that had tied everyone up. An indescribable, awe-inspiring, yet frightening aura was spread out. It was the Ascendant State aura! Su Ping narrowed his eyes. He coldly gazed at the summoning vortex behind the one-eyed young man, from which a creepy head craned out. The head seemed to have been skinned, as it was bloody, while covering it seemed to be wriggling. Following the head, an enormous body crawled out. The body was thousands of meters long, covering the entire sky. The buildings nearby couldnt endure the unrestrained pressure; all of them exploded and fell in the dust. An Ascendant State pet Su Ping was quite gloomy. He had wanted to finish the battle as quickly as possible because he was worried about such a situation happening; although the chances were low, he was truly lucky to meet one. You just had a good share of food. Ill give you some more if you kill him; you can eat as many people as you want in the future! The one-eyed young man looked at the behemoth in fear. He had acquired that pet in the Home of Havoc, which served as his teams ultimate weapon. However, it was extremely ferocious and terrifying, all because it had grown up in the Home of Havoc! It might attack its own master at any time! However, he didnt have any other choice. The pet was his only hope. Su Ping became even more sullen after hearing that. Many of the people who had been slaughtered in that star system might have been fed to the monster. Retreat! Furious as Su Ping was, he decided to step back; after all, the gap between them was too wide. The Ascendant State was too powerful for him at that moment; he couldnt even beat the weakest Ascendant! However, before he left, Su Ping exerted fifty percent of his strength with Gods Arrival and condensed all his laws into an ultimate sword aura. He then stabbed forward with his small world and the power of faith. After a boom, the young man who had just woken up from the time pause was stabbed through. His eyes widened, as if he couldnt believe he would die that easily. The scary beast in his arms cried sorrowfully. Bang! On the other sideSu Pings clone roared and went on a rampage as it fought against the alluring woman, igniting all of its strength and small world to catch up with the woman and kill her! Once it managed to kill the target, the clone exploded too due to energy overuse. The two things almost happened simultaneously. Su Ping didnt even have time to look at them; he simply escaped with the Prime Sky Mirror. Where do you think youre going? The one-eyed young man saw the miserable deaths of his two companions. None of the measures that they had set in place had been put into use yet; Su Ping was simply too strong and unstoppable. The battles merely took two to three seconds. They were so strong that even the second place holder of the Divine Lord Rank they had ambushed in the past would have had to struggle in order to kill them; however, Su Ping was much more terrifying than that guy! The one-eyed young mans pet mimicked his actions and roared. It moved its scary eyes to gaze in Su Pings direction, to then open its mouth and inhale. Space was immediately broken. Chaotic spatial power was absorbed by its mouth, but Su Ping was already gone. The beast seemed to be infuriated. It shook, then vanished into deeper spaces. Su Ping swiftly reached the seventh space with the help of the Prime Sky Mirror, wasting no time to charge at the eighth space. The Prime Sky Mirror could keep him safe in the seventh space, but the eighth space was completely different. Su Ping didnt bother to hide his aura. He then quickly jumped back to the fifth space and concealed his aura. Later, he jumped back to the sixth space and escaped further and further away. Freeze! Once he arrived in the fourth space, Su Ping threw out a water ball and transformed it to resemble him, making it look alive. After his vitality law was perfected, Su Ping was already able to create living creatures. However, he wasnt yet capable of creating real souls and complete lives. Still, if there was a soul, he could provide it with a living body to dwell upon. He left part of his consciousness in the body he had just created, to then continue traveling. He repeated the process in every space layer. Soon, Su Ping found that the body he had left first was torn apart when it was resisting blade torrents in the fifth space. It has locked onto me Su Ping gloomily flashed nonstop. He had already left the Blue Castle Planetary System. However, instead of appearing in the primary space, he kept jumping into deeper spaces and leaving his clones behind. He entered the eighth space again to leave immediately after. The eighth space was so dangerous that Su Ping felt scared every time he went there. He had the feeling that he might get lost there forever if he stayed for one more second. The mysterious whispers and chaotic energy in the seventh space were being blocked by the Prime Sky Mirror, and Su Ping didnt really feel a thing. That was why he was able to reach the seventh space even though he was only in the Star State. Chapter 1033 - Key Whoosh! Su Ping immediately returned to the fifth space and ran in another direction after jumping out of the eighth space again. If anyone were to observe the multiple spaces in general, they would discover that Su Ping was escaping in an arc-shaped route! At the end of this arc, Su Ping seemed to be turning back to the main planet of the Blue Castle Planetary System! He took a turn and quickly returned to the main planet. Whoosh! Su Ping dashed again into the seventh space. That was a world none of the assassins could detect; it was already extremely difficult for Star Lords to sneak into the sixth space. Only the top Star Lords were capable of doing that. As for the seventh space, no Star Lords could possibly survive it! Su Ping had snuck into the planet through the seventh space earlier, because he was afraid that the assassins would have set up traps in the sixth space around the planet, even though it was unlikely; that was why the assassins had failed to detect him. On the planet, amongst the debris. The one-eyed young man gloomily arrived at the place where the body of the alluring woman fell after her head exploded. He took away a few small adornments, which were her storage treasures. Then, he went to see the young man again, hoping to fetch his belongings. However, the scary pet next to the young mans body expanded significantly. The contract between them was nullified since he died. Their past bond was quickly forgotten! The scary beast followed its heart and revealed its true form, which was the combination of an insect and a reptile; it was a hundred meters long, with plenty of sharp claws. It lay next to the young mans body, roaring at the approaching one-eyed young man as a warning. The latter became even more sullen; his sole eye emitted purple light that made the scary pet stiffen; its eyeballs moved slower. Then, a streak of light struck its body in its most vulnerable part. Having lived and fought together for more than two thousand years, the one-eyed young man knew the beasts weaknesses fully well. He had saved the pet several times, and was saved a few times in return. After a boom, the scary beast fell to the ground. Blood surged out of its body, soon dying the nearby debris red. The one-eyed young man waved his hand, attracting the young mans body to him. He was about to search for the victims possessions when he sensed something and raised his head. Right then, a sword aura brushed past him. The young man dashed and narrowly dodged it. However, the young mans corpse he had moved was hit and cut apart. It melted quickly, as if corrupted by acid, thanks to the law of destruction in the sword aura. You! The one-eyed young man looked at his side in shock, where Su Ping emerged and charged at him without delay. No way The one-eyed assassin couldnt have been more shocked, as he could tell that his Ascendant State pet was still hunting Su Ping in deep spaces according to his instructions. However, Su Ping had made it back! He was bold enough to return instead of running away from an Ascendant beast hunting him! Rot in hell! Su Pings small world expanded quickly. He had fully revealed his small world by then; the four perfected supreme laws emitted light that circulated in the small world like pillars. The other perfected laws were also flowing and releasing a suffocating pressure. The one-eyed young man was so appalled that he couldnt say a thing. However, his abundant battle experience allowed him to realize what was going on and perform the forbidden skill of his clan! Dream God! It was said that ancient gods could be summoned with that forbidden skill! However, the gods werent usually in a good mood when disturbed. According to the history of his clan, some of the summoned gods had caused disasters. So, it had been listed as a forbidden skill! Purple light glowed brilliantly in his eye at the moment. However, a sword aura darted out of Su Pings small world at an unimaginable speed, which went into his only eye and blew his head up! Bang! Su Ping followed up and punched, smashing the mans body into pieces. However, he controlled his strength and was able to grab the victims items. Meanwhile, he also attracted the other young mans body and threw it into his small world. Once he collected the items, Su Ping punched to reach the bottom of the debris and destroyed the array hub, which had been buried deeply under the building. The illusions enshrouding the surface of the planet would disappear. Most importantly, if the array wasnt destroyed, it would eventually absorb all the planets energy until it fell apart! It might even trigger a chain reaction and destroy the entire galaxy. Su Ping escaped into the void again and appeared outside the planet. He sensed that Loulan Lin and the Little Skeleton were hiding in the tertiary space, so he immediately went there. His senses could no longer be blocked by the shallower spaces after his law of space was perfected. That was the power of the strongest Star Lord. He almost had no weaknesses! Loulan Lin was quite surprised to see Su Ping, and quickly asked, Have you figured it out? Su Ping pulled her wrist and petted the Little Skeleton, before he sent it back to the contract space and escaped. While they ran, he said, Its done. They hid themselves on a planet, and probably set up deadly traps. But they didnt have a chance to use them. Its done? Loulan Lin was stunned. Its only been a couple of minutes, yet Su Ping already took care of the Dark Tower assassins lurking on the planet? The masked young man on the spaceship had left a deep impression on her. Although she was able to fight back, she would have surely been captured if the fight dragged on. That guy was only bait to lure them, so the other assassins had to be even more horrifying. However, one of the assassins had an Ascendant State pet, which is hunting us at the moment, Su Ping added. Loulan Lin: An Ascendant State pet is chasing us Loulan Lin suddenly felt a strong headache! She had never been so exhausted in her entire life, even though she didnt do anything. Dont panic. We should be able to get rid of it, Su Ping reassured her. Loulan Lin became hopeful again. Your master gave you other treasures, right? No. Loulan Lin fell silent. Su Ping traveled everywhere with her using the Prime Sky Mirror. In the meantime, he charged at the edge of that spatial pocket according to the map on his watch. Its slowing down Su Ping was able to tell where the Ascendant beast was through the clones he had left behind. He finally felt less anxious after sensing that it had obviously slowed down. He took the risk of going back and killing the one-eyed young man, partly for his own escape. After losing its master, the pet would gradually forget its last instruction, and would stop hunting him persistently! Fortunately, the one-eyed young man only had one Ascendant pet, and Su Ping didnt expect that it would return. Loulan Lin suddenly said, Just abandon me if there are no other choices, just abandon me. Su Ping: ? Avenge me later if you manage to get away! Loulan Lin raised her head and looked at Su Ping, with a vague smile on her face. Ill try my best to fight and buy as much time for you as I can. Su Ping glanced at her. Arent you afraid of dying? Of course I am. Loulan Lin didnt seem concerned. She held her head high. However, I would rather see one of us escape than have both of us die here. Su Ping nodded. Fair enough. Loulan Lin seemed disappointed, but the sentiment was quickly gone. She was still wearing a smile, as if she didnt care about her life anymore. Seeing that, Su Ping didnt say anything else, simply moving at full speed. The astral power in his body continued to flow into the Prime Sky Mirror. Traveling back and forth again and again, Su Ping stopped on a desolate planet a couple of hours later. Then, he quickly searched the victims belongings, finally finding a spaceship stored in the womans accessory. He took out the spaceship and asked Loulan Lin to board it. Can you fly a spaceship? Loulan Lin shook her head. That skill was useless to her. Su Ping could only explore on his own. Very soon, he discovered that this advanced spaceship had aptly sensed that he wasnt an authorized pilot. Loulan Lin searched with her watch, and suddenly said in delight, Huh? This is a spaceship manufactured by Loulan Enterprises. Su Ping asked, So you know how to fly it? No. Then whats the point But I have the permissions! Loulan Lin felt thrilled as she quickly operated the cockpit and explained to Su Ping, All the spaceships produced by the Loulan family have a back door, allowing our family members to use them with all permissions open under special circumstances! Its a convention. Most families do the same. Done! The spaceships security was bypassed after her joyful cry; it scanned and confirmed Loulan Lins identity. Then, under her instruction, it switched to autopilot mode and jumped to the edge of the spatial pocket. Why hasnt the Ascendant pet arrived yet? asked Loulan Lin nervously. The spaceship had provided them with a slim chance of survival, but only if the monster didnt catch up with them. Oh, it has already given up, said Su Ping casually. He took out the Dark Tower members belongings and examined them. It has? Loulan Lin was stunned. Having no time to scold Su Ping for not telling her sooner, she asked in delight, Really? Yes, of course. Su Ping gave a casual reply while he examined the objects. Loulan Lin was rather suspicious, seeing how casual Su Ping was. However, she remembered that Su Ping had no reason to trick her, so she gradually calmed down and said, I was so worried about you! Su Ping ignored her while he quietly checked the loot; he soon found a lot of secret treasures and techniques. There were also ancient scrolls; the words written had already turned fuzzy. They seemed to have been acquired from ancient relics. In addition, there was a hill of astral crystals, and some rare pet food. Huh? Su Ping saw a lot of lifelike robots in one of the storage spaces, which were all alluring and from a variety of races. However, most of them had been ruined due to brutal handling; Su Ping could only express his admiration for the fella. He took the garbage out, throwing it to the side. That many combat robots? Loulan Lin leaned over curiously. She had no doubt that the robots the Dark Tower assassins carried were top of the line. An alluring voice echoed when she accidentally stepped on one of the robots blond hair. I feel so hot Bang! The robots head exploded, and its speaker cracked into pieces. Su Ping said without raising his head, Dont touch anything. Loulan Lin had already figured out what those ruined robots were for by then. She blushed like a kid who had done something wrong, and slowly moved to where Su Ping was. Not a bad harvest. Su Ping had examined most of it. Apart from the weird things he couldnt recognize, all the items were extremely valuable. It was a massive accumulation of cultivation resources that could be exchanged for many treasures. Even he didnt get such loot often. Its all yours. I dont want any of it, said Loulan Lin quickly, You were the one who killed them. Besides, Im not short of cultivation resources I didnt mean to share them with you anyway, Su Ping interrupted her, Theyre mine. Su Ping gathered all the belongings in a storage space. Once he categorized them, he found a lot of uncanny stuff again. Some of it was clearly garbage; Su Ping simply destroyed it, including the robots on the ground. Huh? Suddenly, an item fell from the destroyed garbage. It turned out to be intact. Su Ping was rather surprised by this. He picked it up, only to find that it was an unremarkable iron badge. It wasnt destroyed? Su Ping observed it carefully, but it simply looked like a piece of iron from every perspective. It was also covered in rust, as if about to crumble at any time. Su Ping used the law of destruction to envelop the badge, only to discover that the power which could easily annihilate a Star Lord wasnt even able to remove the rust. Whats this? Su Ping was puzzled. Soon, he remembered the brawny young mans soul he had imprisoned. He released the guy from his small world, and pressed him to kneel with three silver swords. Whats this? The old mans memories were incomplete, and Su Ping didnt find anything related to the item. The brawny young man saw the scattered items around him, and was overwhelmed with disbelief. Did our ambush fail? My captain and teammates died? But the captain had a horrifying Ascendant pet I asked you a question! said Su Ping coldly. The brawny young man felt that a mountain had just been laid on top of him. The excruciating pain refreshed him. He quickly said, Wait, wait. Ill confess. Thats the key to our base in the Home of Havoc. Chapter 1034 - Group Annihilation The key? Su Ping narrowed his eyes. The Home of Havoc was a broken area where multiple spaces overlapped; one might fall into deep spaces and get killed there. Also, there seemed to be a power that even Celestials were scared of; some people who had offended them would choose to go there and hide. Notorious criminals often fled there too. The explorations done by the Federation were proportionally similar when comparing the charting of the Home of Havoc and the Sea of Illusions. They too barely knew the former. Its true. This is the key to a place with ancient relics; we would have died in the Home of Havoc without them, said the brawny young man quickly, not daring to lie at the moment. He kept considering ways to escape while he talked. Will I be set free if I speak the truth? He didnt even dare to dream that. After all, he had interrogated countless people; the tables had turned this day, becoming the one cornered with no way out. You just glanced at her, Su Ping suddenly said. Stunned, the brawny young man quickly said, I didnt Ahhhh! A scream burst out; Su Pings mental power squeezed the mans soul. Then, he summoned the Little Skeleton and threw food to it. Loulan Lin was shocked by the scene, listening to the guys screams while the Little Skeleton chewed away. Su Ping was quite sophisticated, cruel and decisive; she could hardly believe he was a genius who had just begun making a name for himself. Many of her acquaintances were talented geniuses, but they seemed like harmless sheep compared to Su Ping. On the other handremembering what Su Ping had just saidshe had a strange feeling she never had before. The man was brutally killed just for glancing at her Naturally, Su Ping didnt know what was on Loulan Lins mind; he simply realized that the guy would very likely try to escape with Loulan Lins help. After all, the Dark Tower killer should have known better than to ask for mercy. Both knew Su Ping wouldnt spare him, so the guy was surely looking for an opportunity. Besides, Su Ping had already learned what he intended to know. Ill just keep this. Maybe itll come in handy someday. Su Ping pocketed the badge and cleaned everything up. Then, he checked his coordinates; they would reach the spatial traps edge in fifteen minutes more. The man blocked quite a large area in space, gradually and naturally as he did so. Is that what Ascendants are capable of? Su Pings eyes glittered. He had met a lot of Ascendants; unfortunately, he had never pushed any of them to test their limits. Furthermore, he had fought Ascendants up close, being always killed so fast that he didnt know much of their special methods. Ill test the waters with another Ascendant after I condense a second small world, to see how much harder they have to fight, Su Ping thought, eager to return to his store. Fifteen minutes passed soon after. The two of them reached their destination, and the Ascendant beast didnt seem to follow them, which made them feel relieved. However, they werent out of the woods yet, and Su Ping would not dare relax. Once he left the spaceship, he released his small world and merged with both the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound; his strength quickly rose to the peak. His aura was enough to make normal Star Lords submit! It had to be noted that he was only in the Star State at the moment! Inside the spaceshipLoulan Lin looked at the seemingly invincible young man in space, with some sort of light in her eyes. Is that his real strength? Hes so horrifying Soon, Su Ping concentrated ninety percent of his strength and slashed forth with Gods Arrival. The entire space seemed to be falling apart; light was bursting out and countless laws collapsed. The ultimate sword aura penetrated the dark universe like the rays from an exploding sun. Then, with a boom, the void in front of them rippled fiercely until it collapsed, showing an opening which looked like an abyss. I might have tried too hard. Su Ping breathed heavily in space and canceled his power. While the spatial enclosing was an Ascendant method, it wasnt as solid as he had imagined; it was like a giant web that could catch fish without alarming them. Lets go. Su Ping returned to his spaceship. Loulan Lin immediately ordered the spaceship to fly out of there. Several minutes later, they dashed out of the spatial abyss and reached another region. Both felt relief upon seeing the stars in the distance. Su Ping checked his watch and found signals. Relieved once more, he sent Rheas coordinates to Loulan Lin. Lets go to my place first. Also make sure to inform your family so they can rescue your brother. Okay. Loulan Lin nodded and gave an instruction to the spaceship. Then, she spoke to her family and asked for reinforcements. The news of them being attacked by an Ascendant was too shocking for the person on the other end of the call, and action was quickly taken. Worrying that her family could have more infiltrators from the Dark Tower, Loulan Lin contacted her grandmother whom she trusted, and sent another pair of coordinates to her. Half a day later, they saw the Loulans spaceship in the rendezvous coordinates; they seemed to have waited for a long time. Loulan Lin sent out the Loulans distress call; the spaceship flew immediately toward her. Uncle Haisen! Director Feng! Su Ping was slightly relieved to see Loulan Feng. That didnt seem to be another ambush. The Loulans seemed to know that they were paranoid after being assaulted, so they sent Loulan Feng who was more familiar with Su Ping. That would also be another chance for them to bond. Mr. Su! Loulan Feng was greatly relieved to see Su Ping safe and sound. He moved towards him at a high speed. Xiao Lin. The strong Ascendant next to him wore a gentle expression when he saw Loulan Lin. Uncle Haisen, have you reached out to Brother Xue yet? Loulan Lin asked quickly the moment they met; she was definitely worried. Although it was hard for an Ascendant to kill someone of the same cultivation realm, the enemy was from the Dark Tower, a frightening assassin no less! Not yet, but our family has sent multiple people to rescue him. He should be safe, said Loulan Haisen in a low voice, brutality swelling in his eyes. Although the operation was aimed at Su Ping, the Loulans were caught in great danger too. Fortunately, they only sent one Ascendant expert, or the result would have been much worse. Loulan Feng was truly worried for Su Ping and Loulan Lin. That Ascendant expert kept my brother occupied. The main assassins were six strong Star Lords that could compare to the top experts of the Divine Lord Rank. Even I was unable to beat them, said Loulan Lin solemnly. The assassination would have succeeded if Su Ping hadnt been unimaginably strong. Six assassins that can compare to the top experts of the Divine Lord Rank? There was a change in Loulan Feng and Loulan Haisens expressions; they turned to look at each other. The six Star Lords that Loulan Lin couldnt beat had actually failed to assassinate Su Ping, even though they were great assassins from the Dark Tower? The two of them glanced at Su Ping. Loulan Lin was subtle about it, but the obvious fact was that they couldnt have fled without Su Ping, because she couldnt have defeated them. Whether it was because of Su Pings own strength or his masters treasures, the result was still shocking. It was likely that only Ascendants could deal with the young man! Mr. Su, are you going back to the Celestial Court, or are you coming back with us to the Loulan territory? Loulan Feng asked Su Ping. Loulan Lin raised her head and looked at Su Ping who was much taller than her, with hope in her eyes. Su Ping shook his head calmly. I dont think theyll come back right after a failed assassination. I plan to return home, and then see my master in the Celestial Court later. Return home? All three of them were stunned. They didnt expect that Su Ping would dare to stay outside instead of returning to the Celestial Court after the assassination attempt. Loulan Haisen frowned and asked, Mr. Su, wouldnt it be too dangerous? He thought that Su Ping was too young and careless. Loulan Fengs eyes glittered, but he didnt persuade him. He had been to Su Pings store, and knew that there were Ascendants that even he was unable to see through. It would be hard even for the Dark Tower to assassinate him as long as Su Ping returned, unless multiple Ascendant State experts were sent to deal with him, but that was too high a price. Thats all right. My place is safe, said Su Ping. As long as he returned to his store, he would be in the safest place in the entire universe. Loulan Haisen was about to say something else, but refrained after seeing the hint dropped by Loulan Feng. He was slightly puzzled but he didnt continue. Loulan Feng said, In that case, well just escort you home. Su Ping nodded. Although it was unlikely that he would be attacked again, it would always be safer to have Ascendants escorting him. Loulan Lin was rather disappointed, but she soon became curious. During the assault, she had realized that the seemingly casual Su Ping had actually been extremely careful and prudent. Why is he so determined to go home? Is someone waiting for him? Once the thought crossed her mind, she felt that her heart had been grabbed by a tiny hand. Then, Su Ping followed the two Ascendants from the Loulan family to their spaceship. Loulan Lin informed their reinforcements of the change of location where they would pick her up, and asked them to retreat for the moment. Loulan Feng and Loulan Haisen learned of the details of the assassination from Su Ping and Loulan Lin as they traveled. Su Ping skipped his battles, also glossing over the details. Loulan Lin displayed images of the assassins with her energy. Loulan Feng immediately searched with his familys intelligence network, soon finding their information. Its them! Both elders were shocked after figuring out the assassins identities. Also, thanks to Su Pings depictions of the other assassins, they soon confirmed that the six assassins were those who had organized the shocking assassination two thousand years prior! They were the ones who assassinated another Celestials disciple two thousand years ago, one who was famous throughout the universe, a second place holder of the Divine Lord Rank! Loulan Feng looked awful. Chapter 1035 - It’s Very Useful if You Regard Them as Partners Loulan Haisen looked at Su Ping with a mix of shock and suspicion. The six assassins who committed that infamous murder and shocked the universe had been hiding in the Home of Havoc for two thousand years, until they slipped out and tried to assassinate Su Ping! Even more shockingly, their assassination failed! The six of them are among the top ten assassins in the Dark Tower. Even lords of planetary systems are scared of them Loulan Feng wore a complicated expression, as Su Ping had shocked him every time. Those assassins werent on the Divine Lord Rank, but they were no less talented than the geniuses listed! Can you figure out who hired the Dark Tower to kill me? asked Su Ping. Loulan Feng and Loulan Haisen looked at each other and hesitated. Haisen said, Although we have connections in the Dark Tower, this assassination had to be highly confidential. Well try our best to investigate and let you know if we learn anything. Su Ping nodded and left that matter to rest. While Su Ping and Loulan Lin fled from dangerin another part of the universe. A fierce battle had reached an end. A man quickly flew by in deep space, and a hideous beast joined him from another direction to report the situation. They failed, just as I expected. What a bunch of losers! Yin Xing was cold and sullen. Although unable to attack the target, he had created the best killing scenario for the six guys, yet they still failed. The intelligence was right in that the young genius was unimaginably strong, and could grow to become the strongest person underneath the Ascendant State given enough time! Whoosh! He moved to another place along with the huge beast. Then, he waved his hand to activate a secret technique and reach into the river of time, soon fetching a tiny creature from within. It was a tiny beast that could reside in time; it looked like a fat bird, with short wings and glowing feathers. It chirped the moment it saw Yin Xing. Yin Xing made his forehead touch the little beasts head, and soon saw a lot of scenes. An instant kill? This brats small world contains the four supreme laws, and all of them have been perfected Is he really in the Star State? Once he saw the whole thing, Yin Xing was so shocked he was unable to utter a word in a long time. His face was gloomy. Had he not seen it with his own eyes, he wouldnt have believed the assassination attempt would be such a fiasco! He had also been able to read Su Pings lips as he fought the assassins. It was rather unbelievable. Yes, unbelievable. Its truly unbelievable that those six idiots were sent to assassinate that kid! Hes like a horrifying monster wearing Star State skin! He had fully mastered all four supreme laws! Yin Xing had never felt such pressure even from the first place holder of the Divine Lord Rank; he suddenly realized why he was given such a mission. The person who hired him must have sensed something, and wanted to remove that monster in advance! It wasnt hard to imagine how terrifying that guy would become when he reached the Ascendant State. He might even reach the Celestial State someday! The more Yin Xing thought, the more scared he was. He even regretted the situation. It would be disastrous for him if that monster did grow and later looked for the ones related to the failed assassination he just endured! Damn it! Yin Xing was rather angry. Had he known beforehand, he would have done the assassination himself, even if he would later have to hide in the Home of Havoc. That guy was too big of a threat! I should have reconsidered when I accepted this mission. What a huge loss! Yin Xing was rather gloomy. He simply hoped that the person who hired him would continue offering the mission to others. If I share the information with my organization, that person would certainly buy it. Hes the one who should be worried, and will definitely do something. Its impossible to kill him without hiring Ascendants! Yin Xing thought. Once he thought about that, he suddenly felt that the six losers werent entirely useless. At least they helped him learn the latest information about the monster. Su Ping returned to Rhea while protected by the two Ascendant State experts. Is this where you live? Loulan Lin searched for that planetary system online after she arrived; she felt intrigued and wanted to know about Su Pings past. Only for now, said Su Ping. The planet seemed to have turned into his spaceship in a way, though Loulan Haisen and Loulan Feng concealed their auras once they reached the sky above Woffett City, then landed along with Su Ping while keeping a low profile. They reached the store soon after. Do you really run a pet store? Su Ping had mentioned it on their way, but Loulan Lin was still shocked when arrived. A Celestial experts disciple, a genius who has suppressed all his peers, is actually a pet store owner? Does he have nothing better to do? Of course, said Su Ping proudly, This is my store. Loulan Lin was lost for words. The customers who were waiting in line exclaimed in delight when they saw Su Ping. It was quite the surprise for them to see him while they waited. Its Boss Su! Mr. Su is back! Su Ping was a celebrity, the champion in Silvys genius contest. Although years had passed since the last contest was held and other planets had forgotten about it, it was as fresh as yesterday for Rheas natives. All of them were proud of him! Su Ping greeted them with a smile. Then, he invited Loulan Feng and the others inside. After all, they had escorted him all the way over; it would be rude not to let them in. The two experts didnt decline his invitation. They were very curious about Su Pings store, which was clearly extraordinary; their senses couldnt penetrate it. Youre finally back. Tang Ruyan heard the noises and was about to talk, when she saw Loulan Lin behind Su Ping. Her smile froze and then disappeared. She asked, Are they customers? Friends, said Su Ping casually. He didnt detect anything unusual in Tang Ruyans tone. Loulan Lin observed Tang Ruyan while standing behind him, and immediately found that she hadnt even reached the Star State yet; she then felt greatly reassured. Shes weaker and less beautiful than me. Shes not a threat, Loulan Lin casually remarked in her heart. Tang Ruyan didnt seem interested in talking to the visitors; she turned around and entered the store. Inside the storeGreen Lady saw Su Ping and greeted him with a smile, Youre back. Then, she looked at the two Ascendants behind him. Youre back, Joanna also glanced at him and stated the obvious. She would have remained silent, not wasting her time on such small talk if it were in the past. However, she started to regard him as something more than just her tour guide to the Archean Divinity after he finally took her there. Yes. Su Ping nodded. Loulan Lin gradually dropped her smile; there was no telling what was on her mind. Tang Ruyan, who was standing next to her, glanced at the woman with curled lips. Ascendant State Loulan Haisen saw Green Lady and narrowed his eyes; he immediately nodded at her in greeting. After all, she was clearly Su Pings supporter. There was no need to be too arrogant in front of her since the Loulans were trying to impress Su Ping. Make yourselves at home; I have some business to attend to. Carry on with your work, said Su Ping respectively to the visitors and the ladies minding the store to leave the guests in their care. Green Lady stayed silent. She sensed no malicious intent from the two Ascendants, so she withdrew her gaze and minded her own business. Are they all Loulan Lin bit her lips, as if about to ask something. Theyre all my friends, and employees, said Su Ping. Employees? Loulan Lin was stunned. Somewhat relieved, she whispered, Including that Ascendant expert?? Sure. Su Ping added in a low voice, She can hear you no matter how low your voice is. Loulan Lin glared at him. She only kept her voice down to be courteous; she certainly knew that the person could hear her. Did your master send them to help you? asked Loulan Lin curiously. It seemed reasonable that his master would send an Ascendant to protect him. But why didnt the bodyguard tag along in his visit to the Loulan family? Wasnt the trip dangerous? Dont be so nosy just yet, snapped Su Ping. Green Lady glanced at Loulan Lin in silence. Loulan Lin stopped asking, seeing that Su Ping was unwilling to tell; she didnt take it to heart. She then looked around in the store and asked, Why did you open a pet store? You couldve done anything in your position. Because I wanted to, said Su Ping casually, Besides, its my job. Your job? Loulan Lin was amused. Who could give someone of your position a job? Not even Lord Supreme would have asked you to do such a boring thing, would he? Su Ping asked solemnly, Do you think running a pet store is boring? Loulan Lin was slightly stunned. She could tell from his expression that he didnt take the matter as a joke. She frowned and said, I mean, if youre doing this as a job, it has to benefit you somehow. Does running a pet store benefit you? Of course, Su Ping calmed down and replied casually, Battle pet warriors have to get in touch with as many pets as possible. Otherwise, how could you know what your pets are thinking, what they like to eat, and how they like to play? Loulan Lin was stunned. Is such knowledge of any use? Su Ping raised his eyebrows and said casually, It cannot improve your combat ability. However, its very useful if you regard your pets as partners. Wouldnt you be interested in knowing what your friends like to eat and do? Its very useful if you regard them as partners Loulan Lin reflected on his words and fell silent. She gazed at Su Ping, feeling that she was understanding him. She gave a slight nod. Got it. Chapter 1036 - Return to the Archean Divinity Loulan Feng and Loulan Haisen concealed their auras and stood by one of the stores corners. The customers passing by didnt realize they were awe-inspiring Ascendants. This store The longer they observed, the more shocked they became. They felt that they were somehow being suppressed while standing inside the store, as if something was gazing at them from above, bringing them an invisible pressure. Have a seat. Make yourselves at home, said Su Ping. The two of them looked at each other, and Loulan Feng shook his head. We feel reassured now that an Ascendant is looking after you, Mr. Su. Well be taking our leave as theres another business we must attend to. Dont hesitate to inform us if you need any help, said Loulan Haisen. He changed his attitude towards Su Ping, dropping all his contempt. All right. Su Ping didnt insist on having them stay. He nodded; he also had other things to do. Xiao Lin, lets go, Loulan Haisen called out to her. Loulan Lin snapped out of her daze and changed her expression. She couldnt help but look at Su Ping, only to discover that the latter was looking back at her. Her heart raced, and she said, Weve only just arrived. Shouldnt we take a tour? Loulan Haisen was stunned for a moment. Then, he realized that his family had sent Loulan Lin to accompany Su Ping for a simple purpose; it seemed that she already had an answer. You dont get to travel often. Stay here if you want to take a tour; youll be in safe hands while Mr. Su looks after you. Just dont cause trouble for him, said Loulan Haisen, offering help as her uncle. Loulan Lin blushed and looked at Su Ping. Stunned for a moment, Su Ping could only say, All right. He was intending to refuse her. After all, Loulan Lin was not an employee and might cause a lot of inconveniences. However, he didnt decline her as he recalled how she had protected him during the assault. Loulan Lin couldnt help but raise her head in delight after hearing Su Pings reply. On the other hand, Tang Ruyan gnashed her teeth in fury when she saw that. Then, Loulan Feng and Loulan Haisen offered a few reminders to their junior and left. They didnt leave the planet right away; they hid themselves somewhere in the dark. They knew that assassins wouldnt attack until Su Pings protectors left, if any Dark Tower assassins were lurking on the planet. They waited for signs of hitmen to show up. Although they were needed for family matters, nothing was more important than Su Ping and Loulan Lins safety at the moment. They intended to lay low for a while, until they made sure that everything was safe. Inside the store Su Ping asked Loulan Lin to go anywhere she wanted while he helped Joanna receive customers; Su Ping felt he was no longer familiar with the business after being away for so long. Joanna and Green Lady, on the other hand, had become quite skilled. None of the customers talked much; those bold enough to hit on them had ended up feeling frustrated. Sometimes, they only needed to glance at the customers to quench their enthusiasm. Loulan Lin was quite curious and surprised to see Su Ping serve customers who were mostly around the Star State. Those customers shouldnt even be qualified to talk to him, yet Su Ping was serving them without any signs of disdain. She could feel the big smile on Su Pings face was genuine. He seemed to be truly happy. Is making money on your own really that delightful? Loulan Lin felt intrigued; she wondered if she could take over her family business sometime. As long as she wanted to, she could become the master of a planetary system and control countless corporations. A customer had often fed his pet with fruits intended for fiery pets, causing spots on the beasts shell, which was an indicator of internal wounds. Su Ping scolded him, This is a sea class pet, yet you fed it Fire Dragon Fruits. Do you want it to cultivate fire and water at the same time? Su Ping dashed among the customers and made enticing proposals. A fiery beast? No problem. How do you want to develop it? How about professional training? Or maybe you want it to pick another class? The customer behind him felt at a loss because of Su Pings proposal. Time went by; all the pens were filled by noon time. Joanna dropped a hint at Tang Ruyan; the latter understood, so she went to announce that the store was closed. The customers were already familiar with the rules; they could only console themselves as they waited. Su Ping stretched his arms; he felt that he wasnt as familiar with the business as Joanna was because of being away for so long. He then sat on the couch and asked Tang Ruyan to fetch snacks. After that, he summoned the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon, before he asked Joanna how to make his pets transform. Green Lady chimed in once she heard talk about transformation; she was obviously an expert in that regard. Seeing that she was willing to help, Su Ping immediately asked the Little Skeleton to learn after her. I have other things to do, so I cant accompany you. Try to stay inside the store, as there may be other Dark Tower assassins out there. You cant be more careful, Su Ping said to Loulan Lin. Loulan Lin was stunned. She asked, Where are you going? Ill be in the store too, said Su Ping. Loulan Lin: ? They would be under the safe roof. Does he have to warn me so solemnly? Ask Senior Green Lady if you have any questions. Shell take care of you, said Su Ping. He entrusted Loulan Lin to Green Lady. Then, he picked the Inferno Dragon among his pets and asked it to go to the Archean Divinity with him. The rest of you, learn as much as possible, Su Ping said to the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound. The Little Skeleton was reluctant to leave him, but Su Ping petted and soothed the little fellow. The Dark Dragon Hound, however, appeared to be delighted, which made Su Ping want to change his mind. That pet was shrewd and surely knew he was going to a cultivation site. Noticing Su Pings glance, the Dark Dragon Hound turned from delighted to lethargic and collapsed on the ground; it couldnt have been a better actor. Su Ping rolled eyes at it. Then, he sent the Inferno Dragon back to the contract space and took both Joanna and Tang Ruyan to the pet room. Huh? Loulan Lin felt that something was wrong and stepped up, seeing that Su Ping had taken two girls into a room and closed the door. Theyll do some stuff inside. Youd better not disturb them, said Green Lady. Theyll do some stuff? Loulan Lin blushed, and then became pale after hearing that. Her body shivered while her head was ringing. So bold for Su Ping to take two girls into the same room to do stuff. Is he that kind of person? Green Lady saw the latters ever changing expressions, so she asked, What are you worried about? Its safe here. They wont be in danger. Loulan Lins head was blank. Green Ladys remark sounded weird in her ears, and she felt bitter. Theyre certainly safe now that youre here. He just escaped from a dangerous situation, but hes already this impatient The more she said, the more disappointed and pained she felt. Although she hadnt known Su Ping for a long time, she knew her family wanted to marry her off to him. She started having feelings for him after the assassination; however, Su Ping had broken his image in the blink of an eye, turning from a mature and reliable man to a disloyal playboy! She had seen many geniuses who had plenty of women; that was the norm. Her uncles had children everywhere too; their descendants could already make up a big family on their own. However, she had been cultivating with her grandmother, Heavenly Lord Jian Lan, and had always liked her grandmothers relationship. Her grandmother and grandfather were loyal to each other for their entire lives. Even after her grandfather died, her grandmother never changed her heart. Furthermore, her grandfather had been even more brilliant and talented than her grandmother when he was young, but he refused all the other girls, only wanting to be with her grandmother. That was the true love Loulan Lin desired. Are all men like this? Loulan Lin was blue and disappointed. It was obvious that Green Lady didnt know much about young girls in love. She didnt realize the nuance behind the weird question Loulan Lin had just asked. Rather, she keenly caught the new information and immediately asked, You said he just got out of danger? What danger? Green Lady became anxious upon remembering that two Ascendants who came with Su Ping were clearly acting as bodyguards. He just survived an assassination attempt Loulan Lin was not in the mood for talking at that point. She even wanted to leave the store immediately, as she couldnt help but imagine what was happening behind that door. She gnashed her teeth and told Green Lady everything that happened. Green Lady turned utterly cold after learning that. However, she soon remembered the almighty being backing the store, and knew that Su Ping wouldnt really be in danger. That was very likely a test for him. No wonder hes so impatient after he barely returned Green Lady realized what was going on, and said to Loulan Lin, Dont blame him. He wants to improve his strength; thats the only way to protect more people. Loulan Lin felt that the Ascendant senior was becoming weirder by the second. She asked angrily, Can you strengthen yourself by doing that kind of thing? Green Lady was stunned; she saw the fury in Loulan Lins eyes and finally realized that the girl had misunderstood her. She shook her head and said, You misunderstood me. Hes training pets in that room. You hesitated. Loulan Lin wasnt at all convinced. Her senior claimed that he was doing stuff a moment earlier, and just then she said he was training pets. Is Su Ping even capable of training pets? Its true. Green Lady was about to explain. Then, she stopped and asked weirdly, But it doesnt really have anything to do with you, does it? Loulan Lin was stunned; her face switched from red to pale. She gnashed her teeth and said, Indeed it doesnt. Humph. Im leaving. Just tell him I went back home when he comes back. I think youve misunderstood him. Its better if you wait until he comes out. Green Lady didnt bother to explain further, intending to have Su Ping deal with the matter. You cant leave this store without his permission. Senior, you! Loulan Lin was infuriated; she didnt expect that the senior would give her such a hard time on Su Pings behalf. Im a member of the Loulan family! It doesnt matter who you are, said Green Lady casually, disregarding her threat. Loulan Lin was seething, since it was impossible for her to leave. But there was hope, deep down in her heart too; she wanted to wait for Su Ping to come out and explain to her in person. In the Archean Divinityinside the void. Su Ping appeared with Joanna and Tang Ruyan. Both of them observed the environment; Joanna detected the sites aura and was thrilled, but she was a lot calmer than when she visited it for the first time. She asked Su Ping, Can we really resurrect here? You now enjoy the privileges of outstanding employees thanks to the temporary contracts, said Su Ping. He had taken them there mainly because they had been admitted by the Heaven Path Institute and they could grow up faster there; Su Ping even used two temporary contracts so they could enter sooner. He had bought the contracts in the systems store. Tang Ruyan had used one in the past, but then her memory was wiped out. However, they had been with Su Ping for a long time and he trusted them; he would restore their memories even if the contracts ended. Were here mainly to cultivate. Try not to die, said Su Ping. Unlike employee benefits, Su Ping would have to fork out the energy for their resurrection if they died. Okay. Both girls were rather excited. Tang Ruyan was particularly thrilled, since her strength had grown significantly in her last visit; she wasnt expecting that she could get a chance to return so soon. Their complaints about Su Pings long-time being away had instantly disappeared. Su Ping was easily able to find the continent where the institute was located. After paying the cost of death several times, he smoothly found the continent and then returned to the Heaven Path Institute via the badge. Su Ping said goodbye to the two girls, and then looked for his young mentor. Su Ping returned to his residence on the island, then encountered the maid who was asked to serve him. She quickly said to him, Master, why have you come out at this moment? The prince of the Rain Clan challenged you to another duel! Has he taken care of his business? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He was going to counterattack last time, but the guy was caught in an investigation and he had to drop it. Yes. The investigation is over. I heard that the woman died in an accident during training, said the girl obediently. Su Pings eyes were cold. The princess of the Rain Clanthe only person in her clan who had passed the divine quality testwas found to have died in an accident. It seemed that a lot of people must have taken action to cover up the matter. Chapter 1037 - The Second World Is Completed! Chapter 1037: The Second World Is Completed! 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She was the princess of a high-ranking clan, yet she died just like that. Is this how fierce the competitions of the major forces are? Su Ping shook his head; the Archean Divinity was too complicated. Fortunately, he could resurrect; he didnt have to care about those complex relationships. All he had to do was focus on cultivating. Just tell him that Im still busy with secluded training, said Su Ping to the maid. The maid was relieved to see that he had chosen to decline the challenge. She quickly said, Got it, master. Su Ping then left to find the young mentor, and soon found the guy. The young mentor remembered him, as he had paid him a visit recently. Why has he returned after such a short amount of time? Sir, I was wondering if I could ask you more about the multiplication of worlds! Didnt I show you last time? I didnt fully understand it! The young mentor nearly choked when he saw how shameless Su Ping was. However, remembering that the latter was a human being, he heaved a sigh and could only say, You should either focus on grasping more laws or on breaking into the next level at the moment. World multiplication would be too hard for you right now! My small world has already been perfected. I want to condense a second small world, said Su Ping directly. You might make mistakes if you are too hasty about it Wait, what? The young mentor looked at Su Ping in surprise. Your first small world has been perfected? Yes! Su Ping simply released his small world to demonstrate. The young mentor was startled by Su Pings small world and its pressure. It had truly been perfected! No wonder he was in such a hurry to continue with the next small world But his level The young mentor gazed at Su Ping in a trance. Not even the nobles among the god clans are as terrifying as him, are they? Sir, can you teach me now? asked Su Ping in earnest. The young mentor realized what was going on, and coughed to cover for his pause. Fortunately, he thought things through very quickly and didnt reveal shock on his face. He then said solemnly, Remarkable. Youve made progress really fast; you must be the most talented human being in the last ten thousand years. However, you must not become arrogant! I will show you again. Watch and learn. Su Ping nodded quickly. The young mentor immediately revealed his small world, patiently interpreting again and again for Su Ping to grasp the concept. Su Ping watched carefully, deep in thought. Once, twice The young mentor taught him carefully and tirelessly. Su Ping was completely devoted to learning. A long time later, when he came back to his deep thinking, he found that the young mentor was nowhere to be seen. Su Ping didnt chase after him. Instead, he focused his attention on recalling the guys teachings and demonstrations about world multiplication; he felt that he was onto something. He then returned to his palace, entered the training room and immediately started cultivating. He summoned all of his strength and released his small world. When it comes to having multiple worlds, I must prevent them from sharing anything in common, so that they wont meld together I must find supporting elements for the worlds Su Ping remembered the young mentors teachings. He acted solemnly as he tried creating a second world with the path of illusion as the core, right inside his first small world. Very soon, the prototype of a small world was created. The energy inside Su Pings body was crazily absorbed into it. He tried to keep the balance of the new world, while overlapping it with his first world. A long time passed, then Su Ping suddenly changed his expression and vomited a mouthful of blood. They had a conflict. The foundation of laws in my first small world was nearly shaken Su Ping furrowed his brow. He simply summoned his energy and quickly blew himself up, resurrecting soon after. Although the move would cost energy, it was much faster than healing himself with pills. Time was money! Su Ping tried again. He failed again. He failed again. Bang! Su Ping was resurrected time and again in the training room. He kept attempting, sometimes recklessly and sometimes carefully. Although he had already figured out the multiplying method, it wasnt easy for him to put it into practice; he couldnt help but admire the Ancestral God who had created seven small worlds. Time flew. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Inside the training roomSu Ping suddenly opened his eyes. The energy inside his body was rampant and seemed unstoppable, but it was absolutely under Su Pings control. Multiplication is not about overriding, but reflection! Its like a human beings shadow, or the light shining in the water! Su Pings eyes were brilliant. All his power was unleashed; however, his control was extremely terrifying. Infinite energy was being orderly built up; moments later, a hazy world of illusion was gradually condensed. He had already accomplished that two days prior; what came next was the difficult part. Reflect! Su Ping sent the world of illusion away from the first small world. The laws in the first small world, however, were spinning madly and on the verge of collapse, like countless loosening gears. There was an attraction force at the center of the spinning laws, which had the feeling as if light was being reflected! The world of illusion in midair darted towards the opening among the laws, precisely as if attracted to them. There was a boom, and the entire training room trembled. Su Ping felt that something inside his body had also exploded; a horrifying aura was spread out with his body as the center. Next to Su Ping, the two worlds which had been completely joined were in an amazing status of multiplication. Such multiplication wasnt like two quilts put together, which could be easily separated. Instead, they were embedded into each other; the cores of the laws were melted, but their unique features remained independent. It would also be hard for Su Ping to separate the two small worlds at the moment! This was the real multiplication effect! A strange power appeared between the two worlds during the multiplication. Su Ping felt that something inside his body seemed to have been dredged. His energy was pouring into the world of illusion. Originally, the energy inside his body could pour into the first world at any time. It seemed that there was an additional bucket inside his body at the moment. His energy could pour into two worlds at the same time, which implied a greater cost for him. Fortunately, Su Ping had abundant energy to begin with. Adding the vitality law, his energy had already been replenished before it was exhausted. Its true that all the four supreme laws are horrifying, Su Ping remarked in his heart. He stood up inside the training room, and his small worlds emerged behind his back like glittering halos; death and desolation could be seen from them. There was a hazy, void world in the shadows of the halo, where nothing could be seen. However, one would feel inevitably attracted to it, as if something had been hidden there. This is my power after creating a second small world. Its much greater than when I only had one Su Ping examined himself. Although he didnt unleash his strength, he could feel the horrifying power inside his body, which was ten times greater than before! I should practice with beasts in the forbidden land. Su Ping walked out of the training room with the intention to fully control his strength. Su Ping had improved another aspect when he cultivated a second small world, which was the absolute control of his strength. He was able to harness and focus the tiniest bit of strength in his body, which further empowered his secret technique, allowing him to gather 99% of his strength, instead of the prior 90%! The improvement was below ten percent, but further progress was extremely difficult once the limits were close. Su Ping had developed the secret technique on his own. It wasnt any less terrifying than the powerful secret techniques he had learned elsewhere. Master, youre out? The maid was surprised to see Su Ping leave the palace, and quickly said, Master, that prince of the Rain Clan sent a servant to keep an eye on our island. Hell see you if you go out Huh? Su Ping paused and finally remembered the matter. His eyes turned cold; he had always wanted to finish off the guy who had provoked him again and again. Exactly at that moment, a man roared from outside of the island, Su Ping, come out! For a student of the Heaven Path Institute to hide like a turtle, just after being challenged to a duel. Are you not ashamed? Or are all human beings cowards like you? Su Ping slightly changed his expression. The maids expression also changed, and said to Su Ping, Master, he is the princes servant, and is deliberately trying to anger you. Dont go out. The bigshots in the academy will punish him if he continues. He has committed insubordination by yelling at you while he is a mere servant! That will be unnecessary. Su Ping said coldly, Since someone is in a hurry to get killed, Ill grant their wish! Su Ping stepped out and reached the top of the palace as he talked. He saw a brawny man cursing and yelling at the gate of the island; the latter also belonged to a high-ranking clan. He was quite strong, even though he was just a Star Lord, giving off the feeling of a looming dragon with a mountain-like aura. The servants in the other four palaces on the island were whispering to each other. Su Ping was assigned to that island along with four others when he was admitted to the academy. The brawny young man had been pestering all of them over the past two days. They held back their anger after learning that the guy was a servant of the Rain Clans prince, choosing not to report him to the authorities, as they didnt want to offend the Rain Clan. Even though that prince hadnt passed the divine quality test and wasnt an official student, he was still cultivating in the academy, and could have a chance to be admitted later. Hes been yelling every day! How annoying! Did the human named Su Ping not hear it? You cannot decline a challenge. Even if hes training in seclusion, can he hide there forever? He pissed the Rain Clans prince. This dude is doomed. Two of the gods living on the island were quite angry with Su Ping. They thought he had surely offended the prince because he was too arrogant, and that it would be impossible for him to keep on hiding. Their own cultivation was also being affected, since they couldnt focus. Another studentwho was from the gods vassal racehad talked to Su Ping earlier, and felt sorry for him. Human beings were weak; it wasnt easy for them to enter the Heaven Path Institute. If Su Ping died, it would be a huge loss for humanity. Su Ping, come out! Roars burst out again from the gate of the island. However, Su Ping had already stepped out of the palace; nobody could see the expression on his face. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. The yells and curses came to an abrupt end at the same time. Are you Su Ping? The brawny man narrowed his eyes, taken aback by Su Ping who had appeared out of nowhere. The man sneered after recognizing that he was a human being. Coward, youre finally out. My master Rot in hell! Su Pings reply was brief yet cold. His eyes were as scary as two lightning bolts, which made the brawny mans heart race as if he were being stabbed. He changed his expression, not expecting a direct attack. He roared and released his small world. Splendid shadows emerged behind his back with the most awe-inspiring pressure at the same time. Su Ping then raised his leg and brought it slashing down, as if he were a sword that had been unsheathed in midair! His brilliance was as dazzling as the sun. The illusion of a small world seemed to flash in the front end of his foot as he stomped.. After a boom, the entire gate exploded and collapsed. Chapter 1038 - Challenge Accepted Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A deep pit appeared amid the dust, while golden divine blood splashed from the center. The brawny mans lower half body was deeply buried in the pit. His chest had been cut apart, and all his ribs were cracked; he looked like a dying flower. You are a mere servant. How did you dare to be so disrespectful? Su Ping coldly raised his finger without showing any mercy. You How bold of you The brawny man was more furious than shocked, right up to his dying breath; he didnt expect that Su Ping would dare attack him outright. Most terrifyingly of all, that human was irresistibly strong. A moment earlier, he was almost reminded of the pressure given off by his young master from Su Ping. Bang! An aura that had been ultimately condensed was launched from Su Pings finger, piercing through the brawny mans head and annihilating his soul; he couldnt even be resurrected. Su Ping didnt even bother to look at him. He left the island and went straight to the Heart Mirror Academy, where the princes lived. Well He dared to kill that princes servant! Hes so strong! Isnt he just a Celestial God? Back on the islandthe other students who lived in the other palaces witnessed the scene in shock. All of them were astonished, not expecting such a bold move from Su Ping. The conflict between them would definitely not end peacefully! Master Outside Su Pings palacethe maid who served him was rather shocked by what she saw. She chased after him with worry showing in her eyes. Is he going to answer the challenge? Lets go. I want to watch. The princess who lived in one of the palaces rose and left for the arena. The students in the other three palaces walked out; duels were always rare, especially those where the Rain Clans princes were involved. Su Ping flew beyond the island and soon left the Unifying Heavens Academy. He reached the Heart Mirror Academy which was outside of the Heaven Path Institute. The people inside the Heart Mirror Academy were those who had not met the divine quality requirement. They were asked to cultivate their personalities there. Su Ping came to the sky above the Heart Mirror Academy and roared, Where are you? The prince of the Rain Clan who challenged me! Come out! His voice rumbled throughout the Heart Mirror Academy like thunder in a sunny sky. All the people who were cultivating in the academy looked up in surprise. They were even more astonished when they heard the stranger demand the presence of the Rain Clans prince. The Rain Clan was among the most powerful clans in the Archean Divinity. Who would dare to challenge them? Two men were talking in one of the courtyards; both were dazed by Su Pings roar. One of them raised his head in confusion, and the other put on a cold smile with glittering eyes. Has that guy finally run out of patience? This is outrageous! Who dares to call my clan so disrespectfully? A man rose to the sky from one of the courtyards. He was a prince of the Rain Clan, who was tall and graceful like a young emperor. Su Ping looked at him, realizing that he wasnt the young man whom he had met earlier. He said coldly, Im not here for you. Get lost! You are a mere human being. How bold of you! The young man was infuriated. Had it not been for the rules, he would have slain Su Ping to uphold the Rain Clans honor. Hes here for me. An indifferent voice was heard. A young man walked over from a place in the void with hands behind his back and casually reached Su Ping. He was none other than Mo Feng, the prince. His lips were curled, and his eyes were indifferent, as if he were looking at a dead person. Are you finally done hiding and ready to accept my challenge? Your challenge? Once he heard Mo Fengs words, the young prince realized it had been Mo Feng himself who had caused trouble. He snorted and said, He insulted the Rain Clan in public. Youd better ensure he dies quickly! Then, he waved his sleeves and retreated, leaving the matter to Mo Feng. Back in the courtyard, everybody realized what had happened after hearing what Mo Feng said. So, Mo Feng challenged this human to a duel; no wonder he came. However, they saw the human as rather idiotic. Although Mo Feng wasnt a student of the Heaven Path Institute, it wasnt because he wasnt strong enough, but only because his divine quality didnt meet the requirement. There would be few in terms of combat ability who could match him. After all, he was a prince who had won competitions in one of the best clans. How talented must he be to have achieved that? This human being is a mere Celestial God, yet he dares to accept the challenge. Hes trying to get himself killed! I would have cultivated in seclusion until I became a Major God if I were him! This isnt even a human territory, and yet he dares to disrespect the Rain Clan? His own clan might be wiped out because of it! Many gods looked at Su Ping coldly from their courtyards, thinking he was too stupid and arrogant. All of them expected him to be killed soon. What did you do to my servant? Mo Feng didnt see his servant with Su Ping. He had ordered his servant to provoke Su Ping and coerce him into accepting his challenge, all to prevent him to stay in seclusion for a long time. After all, he knew the young man was an amazing genius who had made the Chaos Bell ring. He was confident of himself, but he didnt want to postpone the matter for too long since accidents could happen. I killed him, said Su Ping in a voice as cold as a blade, He was just a humble slave, yet he disrespected me. Dont worry, youll be joining him very soon! Mo Fengs eyes glittered with coldness. My servants life is a hundred times more precious than yours. You shouldnt have touched him; you will soon die a miserable death! Lets go then! Im not here to fight you with my tongue! The cold faced Su Ping flew towards the arena, not saying another word. Mo Feng sneered and closely followed him. Many people in the Heart Mirror Academy shook their heads and thought that Su Ping would only get himself killed. Many others rose and followed them; they were rather curious about the reason for Su Ping to dare challenge the Rain Clans prince while he still was a Celestial God. He shouldnt have made such a stupid decision, unless his head had been kicked by a donkey. Does he really have something he can rely on? News of the Rain Clan princes duel was immediately spread as the students in the Heart Mirror Academy moved out. On one of the islands of the Fighting Heavens Academy Joanna was cultivating in her palace while studying a stone book, which recorded the powerful secret techniques of the Fighting Heavens Academy. She had been making fast progress thanks to her original selfs experience, and had already reached level three. Even Ascendants would find it hard to grasp that level, but she was very smart and had already mastered the key. Discussions came from outside the palace all of a sudden. Joanna had just had an epiphany and was going to continue studying, but then she overheard the Rain Clan and the duel. She was awfully sensitive about the Rain Clan, as she had accidentally trespassed on their territory during her past visit to the Archean Divinity. She focused her attention and listened. The next moment, her expression changed. The Rain Clans prince is going to challenge a human? Joanna immediately thought of Su Ping; there werent many human beings in the Heaven Path Institute, and even fewer were related to the Rain Clan. She remembered the trouble Su Ping had caused for the Rain Clan earlier. Wait, this is the Heaven Path Institute. He can still resurrect if hes killed, but the existence behind him will be revealed, and the Ancestral God in the institute will surely investigate the matter Joannas expression changed abruptly. She couldnt sit any longer, so she rushed out. She then asked her maid for directions to find the duel arena, and immediately went there. In the dueling arena The place was rather cold, as it was rarely used; its floor was even covered in dust. However, a lot of people had gathered in that place. They looked around frequently, but none saw the stars of the show. Is he not here? Did he flee? One of the maids was confused. She was on the same island where Su Ping lived, and had chosen to go there and watch the battle after seeing how he had killed the Rain Clans servant. However, Su Ping was nowhere to be seen. He went to the Heart Mirror Academy, said a young god. He established a cloudy mirror in his hand that displayed what was happening outside the Heart Mirror Academy. He voluntarily went to meet the Rain Clans prince! That human lost his mind! Many people were surprised, thinking that the human was trying to get himself killed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Su Ping rushed to the dueling arena, with the Rain Clans prince following him closely behind. Theyre here. That human is just a Celestial God. How could he possibly win? Is he ready to beg for mercy? Many people who sensed Su Pings level were rather shocked. Su Ping was acting cold as he noticed all the unmasked scanning, but then chose to ignore all of them. He didnt hide himself either, and released all of his aura. Bang! Mo Feng snapped his finger. The bell in the arena was instantly ringing throughout the field. Very soon, an old man stepped out of the void; he was an Ascendant level god. He frowned and looked at everyone, before he asked, Who is requesting a duel? Me! Mo Feng spoke with hands behind his back, seeming like an unparalleled expert that looked down upon everybody else. The old man looked at him and recognized his identity. He then gave a slight nod. Whos going to accept your challenge? Me, said Su Ping. The old man looked at him in surprise, only to be astounded. He said, furrowing his brow, Young man, what is it that makes you want to challenge this prince of the Rain Clan? Cant you just apologize and compensate? He thought that the result of the duel was already certain, seeing that Su Ping was a mere Celestial God, and that it would be a one-sided slaughter. He had also detected the student badge on Su Pings person, which indicated that he was an official student, one who had good divine quality and talent; he didnt want Su Ping to die so young. Its already too late. Mo Feng sneered. Feeling the old mans kindness, Su Ping nodded at him and said, Thank you, senior, but that will be unnecessary. The old man glanced at them and heaved a sigh. He had seen too many young and ambitious geniuses, so he stopped persuading him. Get prepared, then. He waved a hand after both of them entered the arena, to invoke divine laws that would block the entire field. The duel wont end unless one party dies or the victor forgives the loser. I hope that theres still mercy in whomever wins, said the old man slowly. He had said the exact words a million times, but none of the people who had entered the arena had ever listened to him. One of the fighters would surely die, with blood gushing out. My mercy will be to grant him a painless death! Brutality manifested on Mo Fengs face as he revealed his true nature, as he was no longer afraid that Su Ping could escape.. Chapter 1039 - Laws or Power, Pick What You Want Chapter 1039: Laws or Power, Pick What You Want Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The old man slightly shook his head and remained silent. The audience saw Mo Fengs determination to kill; they wondered what the human being had done to infuriate that genius. Youre very talented; unfortunately, youve shown your talent too early. This is the Heaven Path Institute. Not even your backer can protect you here! Mo Feng said to Su Ping via telepathy, with cruelty in his eyes. To smother a great genius, not giving him a chance to grow was indescribably thrilling. He rarely had the opportunity to enjoy such an experience. You shouldnt have come to the Heaven Path Institute. You wanted to rise here, but youve met me! There was a cold smile on Mo Fengs face; he would never give Su Ping a chance to grow. Otherwise, the latter would definitely cause trouble to him because of the grievances between them; that was also the reason why he had to kill Su Ping early in the game. 1 Su Ping was aware of Mo Fengs motive. He said as indifferently as a god who had descended upon Earth, Whats all this nonsense about? Are you scared? Come on. Laws, worlds, power. I will crush you in every aspect! Hilarious! Mo Feng said with scorn; he knew that Su Ping surely had something to rely on since he dared to answer the challenge. However, he would make Su Ping know that backers were useless in front of true power. Why havent they started fighting? That human is just a Celestial God. I reckon hell be killed with one slap. Does the Rain Clans prince want to torture him before killing him? He must have done something. All the audience was intrigued, wondering how a mere Celestial God human had pissed off the mighty prince of the Rain Clan. It was a civilian versus an emperor; the gap between them was so massive they could have hardly met in normal conditions. I gave you an opportunity. Since youre too scared to attack, Ill attack first! Su Ping realized Mo Fengs plan; the guy was confident but also very prudent, perhaps because of the cruel environment he had grown up in. He couldnt have just become a prince because he was talented; the princess of the Rain Clan who had met an untimely end was a good example. After saying that, Su Ping threw his fist forward with countless laws, killing aura bursting out of his eyes! Boom! The punch was so appalling that it seemed about to break the barrier covering Mo Feng! The audience stopped whispering after the punch; all of them were dumbfounded, unable to conceive that a Celestial God could unleash that power. The laws were as powerful as dragons. Many people present could gauge that they would be unable to resist such a hit. Mo Feng narrowed his eyes; he had seen Su Pings strength before, and wasnt too surprised. He slowly raised his hands behind his back, while covered in golden light, just like a sun releasing a daunting light. He then extended his hand, pushing out a gigantic golden fist that was about to crumble Su Pings fist aura! There was a boom, and the arena trembled violently. The golden fist cracked, and Su Pings shocking punch collapsed too. Rot in hell! Mo Feng didnt want to give Su Ping any chances, so he decided to suppress him with a single attack. The cracked golden fist fell apart and turned into pure energy, swiftly taking the shape of a golden spear that darted towards Su Ping! The spears horrifying aura had already blown Su Pings hair back before it arrived. However, his eyes glittered like cold stars as he shockingly reached out for the spear. As I said, I will crush you in all aspects, whether its strength or laws. You will die knowing that you cant possibly win! Su Pings declaration echoed throughout the field, shocking everyone present. Has this human lost his mind? However, in the next moment, Su Ping grabbed the tip of the unstoppable spear and then spun abruptly to hurl it back! Mo Feng narrowed his eyes. He managed to transform the spear into energy as it approached, back into a harmless golden mist. However, the wind caused by the spear messed up his hair, making him lose grace. Youre asking to be killed! 1 Mo Fengs eyes were rather grim, as Su Ping had indeed grown. He could tear Su Ping apart with ease back in the Rain Clan territory, but the latter seemed to be much stronger at the moment, almost on par with other princes; that was why he was cautious. He took a deep breath and stopped pondering, eyes completely cold; there was no more fury, only nonchalance. He closed his hands and then opened them, invoking perfected laws! Freeze! said Mo Feng in a low voice. The laws of time and space enshrouded the battlefield as he tried to suppress and kill Su Ping just like he did in the past. However, the waves of power were immediately pushed away when they approached Su Ping, as there were equally powerful auras of time and space emanating from him! Mo Feng looked even more sullen. They had clashed somewhat recently. Su Pings realm was the same, but he was a lot stronger than before. He raised his hand again and clenched it, like a god about to judge the mortals he reigned over. Annihilation! The horrifying law of destruction swept out towards Su Ping. It had also been perfected. However, a stream of power surged out of Su Pings body too; it roared like a dragon, colliding with the law surge he had invoked. The resulting destructive waves could be sensed even from the outside world. All the audience was in shock. Both of them perfected those laws. Whos that human being? Such a development was truly surprising. Still, it wasnt due to Mo Fengs capabilities; after all, he was the Rain Clans prince. However, it was unprecedented to see that Su Ping had mastered the laws to that degree, while still being a mere Celestial God. Mo Feng became even grimmer, hating Su Ping even more. He actually felt lucky he forced the latter to accept the duel; otherwise, he would definitely turn into a tricky enemy! How much time had passed since Su Ping visited the Rain Clan? He had turned from a vulnerable ant into a person who could fight back! Rot in hell! Mo Feng extended his hand with cold indifference. No longer holding back, he launched all his perfected laws; aside from time and destruction, the laws of chaos and vitality were also manifested. Chaos had almost been perfected, while the law of vitality had been fully assimilated! He was very close to the limit! If Su Ping had appeared a couple of years later, he would have reached the limit and grasped the world multiplication technique of the Heaven Path Institute by then. Mo Feng raised his hand and countless laws were turned into a storm, showing all kinds of apocalyptic views surrounding Su Ping; the scene had left many in the audience unsettled. That prince was terrifying; he had almost mastered all four laws, and was already capable of beating anyone in his realm, provided they hadnt condensed a second world! Is this how strong the princes of high-ranked clans are? mumbled someone in shock. Hes an invincible prince. Its true that descendants of big families are much stronger The prince of a mid-ranked clan was grim. He felt fortunate to be there, since it was a great sampling of how terrifying the scions of big clans were. All of a suddenwhile everybody was still in shock due to Mo Fengs strength, eyes glued to a place drowned in a storm of lawsa rampant power emerged out of nowhere and pushed the storm away like an invisible hand! The horrifying apocalyptic views were dispersed, and Su Ping was visible again. His black hair fluttered in the wind, eyes like cold stars. A misty power of laws surfaced on his body with unusual heat, like dragons with tails attached to Su Pings body. The dragons roared furiously, emitting terrifying waves. Oh, my god! Whats that? Everybodys eyeballs had nearly popped out. It was an astounding sight. Four supreme laws? And all of them are fully mastered? There was also a slight change of expression in Mo Fengs face. He had seen Su Pings strength not long before. Still, after such a short period of time, the man had fully mastered all four supreme laws? No wonder Su Ping dared to announce he would crush his opponent in terms of laws. So, he had already reached the peak! No matter how talented you are, youre just a Celestial God! Mo Feng quickly took action. Even though other princes of the Rain Clan were watching, he couldnt afford hiding his trump cards at the moment. As long as he was admitted by the Heaven Path Institute, he would cultivate there for years before making another public appearance. His current trump cards would be irrelevant by then. A terrifying power was manifested. Splendid shadows gradually emerged from the void behind Mo Fengs back; they were the shadows of the Rain Clans Ancestral God! A brilliant and spectacular world appeared underneath the feet of the Ancestral Gods shadows. That was Mo Fengs small world! It had almost been perfected, and was further consolidated by experts of his clan. It contained an extraordinary power! Go to hell! His small world swept out and rushed at Su Ping. Since he couldnt kill the latter by simply waving his laws; he would crush his opponent with his level advantage! Right then, a person who had just rushed over to the barrier exclaimed, Boss! Su Ping looked from the corner of his eye, only to discover that it was Joanna. Further away, more and more people were gathering in the arena. Anna, right on time! Dazzling light burst out of Su Pings eyes. He suddenly flashed a sunny smile, declaring confidently, Just watch. Even if youre from a high-ranked clan, Ill kill you all the same! Race and bloodline are nothing in front of absolute strength! Su Ping roared. His small world was manifested in an area behind him like a halo. It was a world of darkness, desolation, death and horror; countless bones and an ocean of blood seemed to have been accumulated there! Unlike the world behind Mo Fengs back which was as brilliant as the sun, Su Pings world was a dead one. Still, Su Pings aura and the light in his eyes were like the rising sun. His world was desolate, yet his heart was even more brilliant than the cosmic monarch! Joanna was stunned, somehow recalling what Su Ping had once told her in the Rain Clans territory. High-ranked clans were not worthy of reverence! That young man had never thought much of godly ranks! You have insulted the Rain Clan. Die now! Mo Feng was infuriated; a mere human showing contempt for his high-ranked clan was like a beggar looking down upon an emperor. Divine power seethed inside his body, making his small world even more brilliant. The godly prince was unafraid, even after learning that Su Ping had mastered the four supreme laws! His confidence stemmed from his small world, enhanced by the Ancestral Gods shadows and consolidated by the experts in his clan. It was definitely extraordinary! Die!! Su Ping stepped up, with a horrifying aura darting out of his eyes. He was going to seize the opportunity to break Joannas crippling fear, crushing his opponent with invincible power! His second small world was summoned! Su Ping pushed with both hands. The small world behind him grew and flew forward like a millstone, colliding against Mo Fengs world. Both contenders were fighting with their physical small worlds, forgoing the use of projections. Mo Feng knew he could hardly kill Su Ping, since he had reached the peak without using his real small world. Su Ping, on the other hand, was trying to crush him and shatter his pride as a god! Crazy! Theyre crazy! Both lost their minds! Everybody was exclaiming in shock outside the arena. Both fighters had shown extraordinary strength; Su Ping, in particular, was terrifying! Chapter 1040 - From Nothing to Everything Chapter 1040: From Nothing to Everything Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom! The two terrifying small worlds collided like two real planets. The power of laws covering their surfaceslike saber and sword aurasflowed everywhere. Any element of those powers would have caused great damage in the outside world. However, the power was being properly contained in the arena. Right when everybody thought that the Rain Clans prince would defeat Su Ping, or that they would be evenly matched, the princes splendid and prosperous world suddenly fell apart! Thick, black cracks began to spread at a fast rate, giving off a stark contrast to the splendid views inside the world, just like a beautiful scroll being torn apart! How is that possible? The princes small world was shattered? His small world wasnt a match to the humans? The audience was dumbfounded, feeling on the verge of madness given that the scene was too unbelievable! However, in the next moment, everybody realized the reason. Even the Ascendant old man responsible for the arena had also peeled his eyes in shock. Behind Su Pings dead and desolate small world was a contour containing illusions. They were hazy, as nothing could be seen with clarity; however, the edge was definitely clear. It was obviously a second small world! Double small worlds! The human Celestial God had condensed two small worlds. He had already become a living legend! Everybody was so shocked they couldnt say anything; the late arrivals to the fight were just as amazed. Although the world multiplication technique was well known in the Heavenly Path Institute, very few had truly broken the limits and condensed a second small world! Not to mention that a human had achieved it while still being a mere Celestial God! It was a talent on par with the famous geniuses in the history of the Institute! You Mo Fengs pupils dilated; he was truly shocked this time. That is impossible! How could it be possible! He could not believe that such an ant could have possibly done that! He knew that Su Ping was talented enough to be listed on the Chaos Talent Rank. However, the scene before his eyes still rendered him speechless. However, the excruciating pain caused by his cracking small world quickly sobered him up. He also felt that his body was about to be squeezed apart by the invincible power! He was from the mighty Rain Clan, and a God Warrior in his own right. And yet, he had been suppressed by a Celestial God! Su Ping had taunted him, saying he could freely pick laws, strength or world. So, he had what it took to make such a remark, and he delivered! Ughhhhhhhh! Mo Feng couldnt ignore him any longer. He let out a deafening roar while covered in blood. His beautiful, godly face was also stained with golden blood, making him look rather hideous. I am a supreme prince. You cannot defeat me! 1 Golden divine blood was burning inside his body like true flames. He seemed to have returned while riding infernal flames, suddenly chanting an ancient and mysterious curse. The old man responsible for the arena, changed his expression upon hearing the strange curse. He exclaimed, The God Scaring Curse! Its the God Scaring Curse! The Rain Clan taught such a thing to a junior? Didnt they fear that it would cause a great disaster? He seemed shocked and terrified by something that even he, a Major God, would fear. Two princes, also from the Rain Clan, looked at each other outside the arena. They were appalled too, not expecting Mo Feng to have hidden himself that well, or that his branch would be as crazy! My divine heart will shine eternally! 1 Ahhhhh! Mo Feng roared. Dazzling golden light suddenly burst out of his chest. It resembled a piece of brilliant gold, penetrating through his skin and clothes, shining eternally in the world. That was his heart! The light was quickly gone, after having dazzled all the people present. Then, strange veins surfaced on Mo Fengs body with his heart at the center; those evil and weird veins granted him infinite power. He quickly closed his hands. After a boom, his cracked small world gradually began to close and heal! Go to hell!!! Mo Feng suddenly extended his hand and pressed a gigantic fist aura down. It was so mighty it was about to shatter the entire arena. It was a surprising technique made with the power of mysterious laws! Su Ping didnt expect to see a broken small world recover that fast. He felt there was a strange power restraining all laws inside his body as he looked at the giant fist descending over him. Its impossible for you to suppress me! Brutality flashed in Su Pings eyes. All the laws inside his body began to intertwine and gather, forming a horrifying sword of laws; the weapon became sharp and firm thanks to the power of faith. He held the sword, and the deity aura inside his body kept rising like a boiling furnace. Gods Arrival! Su Ping burst out all of his deity aura. The sword of laws dazzled so brilliantly it was eclipsing everything, just like the light when a planet exploded! It was short, but unforgettable! Slash! The arena trembled after a thunderous collision, and the divine fist fell apart abruptly. The horrifying sword aura rose to the sky and struck the arenas protective barrier, creating a large rippling effect. Vitality! He activated the law of vitality with the remaining bit of power in his body, generating more power from nothingness. A magnificent surge of power filled his body again. One more time! Su Ping stepped up and waved his sword like an unstoppable sword god! A second horrifying sword aura slashed forth, this time aimed towards Mo Fengs small world. Su Ping was going to cut apart his opponents recently healed small world, to beat him once and for all! Damn you! Mo Feng was shocked and infuriated, as Su Ping had unleashed such an intimidating strength he didnt think he could beat him. However, he didnt want to admit it. It would be humiliating if a prince couldnt defeat a human! By my identity as prince, I request your protection, Ancestral God! Mo Feng gritted his teeth and awakened the Ancestral God who rested in the Rain Clans territory. The Ancestral Gods shadows in his world started to emit a daunting pressure as his voice was spread out. The pressure was indescribable. All those watching the battle couldnt help but shiver at that moment; some mid-ranked gods even fell on their knees and some collapsed on the ground, trembling uncontrollably. They were like ants compelled to bow in the presence of a dragon. The Ascendant senior in midair also changed his expression, also becoming solemn as he didnt dare to be casual. Im under the protection of my Ancestral God. Thats an advantage that ants such as you will never have! Mo Feng was delighted to see the Ancestral Gods aura, then looking back at Su Ping aggressively. He had to kill that genius immediately. 1 Su Ping was under the maximum pressure right then. Even the audience had fallen on their knees in fear, not to mention Su Ping who was the main target of such momentum. It wasnt a simple deterrence, but substantial power imposed on his back, forcing him to kneel and panic! But Su Ping had been through countless life-and-death battles in cultivation sites. His heart was already invincible! It wasnt hard to defeat him, but it was impossible to make him surrender! Even the Ancestral God showed up to fight a junior? Su Pings body shivered. His muscles were torn apart, and his eyelids were pulled off. He could not raise his head; no lives were allowed to look up at the frightening pressure source, and could only bow before it! However, Su Ping supported himself with the sword of laws. His body was bent, but he gritted his teeth stubbornly and activated his small world, where the mountain of corpses was shaking, as if countless souls were going to crawl out and help Su Ping! Su Ping was clenching his teeth so hard they nearly fell apart. He slowly raised his head, bit by bit. He was determined to look at the frightening Ancestral God in the sky! His eyelids had been pulled down. His eyeballs seemed to be popping out when he struggled to raise his head. He was truly scary! Even if youre an Ancestral God, theres no way you can make me kneel! Su Ping roared. His voice echoed throughout the arena and in the audiences ears. The kneeling gods were shocked and fearful as they looked at the human being in the arena, who stubbornly raised his head! The scene would be eternally etched in their eyes and in their hearts! The sword of laws in Su Pings hand slowly collapsed. His muscles were being continuously torn apart, to then regenerate. Finally, he managed to fully raise his head and look at the high and mighty god. The splendid god was completely unlike anyone he had seen. The being carried such a frightening aura that Su Ping shed tears of blood after just one quick look! He felt a stinging pain in his eyes, but his face became increasingly scarier. He slowly raised the collapsing sword of laws, which was being continuously reorganized. Su Ping then walked towards Mo Feng at a steady pace, one step after another. Mo Feng watched in shock as Su Ping approached him. He said, You dare to defy the Ancestral God! You think the Ancestral God is something? I can easily defeat their kind if theyre on my level! Su Ping roared, letting out a flabbergasting declaration. All the audience trembled with fear, thinking he was raving mad! Youre just a mere ant. How dare you How dare you! Mo Feng looked at Su Pings eyes, which were so dazzling that he didnt even dare to keep eye contact. His heart shivered with fear too. I have to reach the ultimate peak, because I was born a Mr. Nobody! roared Su Ping. 2 His words echoed throughout the world. Joanna was shivering on the ground outside of the arena. She gradually calmed down and raised her head after hearing Su Pings roar; her eyes were already filled with tears. She looked at the man in the arena. She didnt take Su Ping seriously in the beginning, only regarding him as a chance for her to find the Archean Divinity. However, her respect toward him grew as they got to know each other. It was then when it finally dawned on her: the young man who had been growing under her watch had surpassed her at some point! Nobody knew a thing about him when he was born, yet he had grown up to a point he could shake the skies! He even dared to challenge the Ancestral God. How courageous was that? Joanna bit her lips hard and slowly stood up. Su Pings words gave her courage and strength! She gritted her teeth and shouted, Boss! Su Ping struggled to turn around and look at her as he walked. I believe in you. Kill him! Joanna roared, summoning all her courage. Her eyes became more determined than ever. Su Ping smiled after hearing what she said. He raised his head and laughed aloud, as if something delightful had just happened. Of course I will! 3 Su Ping stomped the ground and pushed his small world forward, despite the pressure sent by the Ancestral God. He charged at Mo Feng with his sword! Lets die together! 3 Mo Feng was shocked and infuriated, but he knew it was impossible for him to retreat. He also charged toward Su Ping with craziness written all over his face. 1 Chapter 1041 - Unbent Dragon Soul Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A divine spear was gathered in Mo Fengs hand; he looked like an unparalleled God of War. He revealed all the techniques he knew since Su Ping had pushed him to a corner. He roared and waved his spear, launching enough divine power to drown the earth like a tide! Boom! Su Ping staggered while drenched in blood, seemingly about to fall at any time. However, he stubbornly propped himself to stand tall every time his body shivered, as if some sort of power were preventing him from falling. Once he reached his opponent, he waved his sword and slashed furiously. Both of them were trying their hardest! Their worlds were condensed on their blades, and collided like two stars. The most dazzling divine light burst out, making the arena glow. All the gods watching felt that their eyes were stinging. The resulting divine light from broken laws was unbearable even for them! What an astounding battle it was! Ah!!!! Mo Fengs eyes were almost popping out. He roared furiously while his hair fluttered. His unparalleled divine constitution was falling apart, but he didnt retreat. The God Scaring Curse seemed to have enhanced him with an ancient power, protecting him from Su Pings double small world suppression! On the other hand, Su Pings bones were quaking. It wasnt hard for him to resist Mo Fengs attack. However, the horrifying pressure given by the Ancestral God was still being imposed upon him like a mountain. He was fighting as though carrying the Realm of Gods on his back at the same time. I will kill you, even if youre under the Ancestral Gods protection! Su Ping raised his head. Blood splashed out of his eyes and his bones twisted. However, they were regenerated at a crazy rate. The Golden Crow blood burned inside his body, and the illusion of a massive Golden Crow emerged behind his back. It flapped its wings and shrieked at the magnificent Ancestral Gods shadow up in the sky! Boom! The deity aura inside Su Pings body was focused on his arms like sea water being boiled and evaporated. His willpower was condensed like a saber. His second small world revolved slowly, unleashing a power even more horrifying than the law of destruction, causing even more cracks in Mo Fengs small world. Su Ping stepped forward with a scorching sword, determined to kill Mo Feng! You! You! Mo Feng was exasperated, frightened even. He had tried his best, yet he was unable to withstand Su Pings strength. He could not believe he would die there, at the hands of a mere human! No way. No way!! Im a supreme prince. I will rise to the ultimate peak and become an unparalleled emperor someday! Mo Feng roared in grief. There was a glorious path ahead of him. How could he fall there? The patterns of the God Scaring Curse all over his body were enlivened. They penetrated his flesh and absorbed the essence inside his body. In turn, the power they absorbed allowed the curse to emit an ancient aura, which was even older than the Realm of Gods. The old man outside the arena narrowed his eyes with a shivering face, fearing that something ominous might happen! Go to hell!!! Su Ping roared abruptly, with his hair rising to the sky. He saw that a horrifying aura was rising from Mo Feng. The one tiny bit of the aura that had been revealed already frightened him. He burnt all of his divine power, and boiled the Golden Crows blood, summoning an unimaginable power. He rose to an unprecedented height! Gods Arrival! Su Ping roared and slashed furiously with his sword! His sword aura seemed ready to cut the world apart. His two small worlds exploded and turned into dazzling blades, which struck Mo Fengs small world and tore it apart. Even the arm holding the spear was cut apart too! Golden blood splashed out. Mo Feng staggered back with a pale face. He looked at Su Ping, who had once again attacked him, wondering why he still had strength left. He detonated his own small worlds to fight me. Hes crazy! Mo Fengs heart was shivering. He had never met such an insane opponent before. He had made use of a forbidden technique and asked for the Ancestral Gods protection, yet he was still unable to win. This human being is unbelievably strong! However, he hadnt failed yet! Beast slave, rip him apart! The space in front of Mo Feng fell apart, and a scary tiger-like creature leaped out. It had the body of a tiger and the tail of a dragon; black fire was burning over its fur and carried the pressure of dragons. It was a Tiger Grief, a rare beast in the Realm of Gods! Its bloodline was no less noble or rare than that of many dragons! Roar!! The creature roared at Su Ping furiously the moment it leaped out. That was Mo Fengs battle pet and mount. It then stood in front of Mo Feng and gazed at the tiny and frail human with brutality in its eyes. Many gods were shocked by such development, not expecting that Mo Feng would still have more trump cards. The Tiger Grief was on the same level as Mo Feng. It couldnt have posed a problem to Su Ping had it been summoned earlier on; however, he was already approaching his limits, and he had also detonated his small worlds. The pet would be the last straw on Su Pings back, signaling his downfall! Was it possible for Mo Feng to turn the tables and win the battle? If he could do that, his name would be sung for eons in the Realm of Gods, for defeating someone who boasted double small worlds! Your pet? Su Ping raised his head with passion in his eyes. There was a fire in his body still burning crazily. After hearing the hysterical calls in his heart, Su Ping smiled and said to himself, Do you really want to come out? Can you really endure it? His smile was even brighter after receiving a positive reply. All right, come out then. I said I would have you become the strongest dragon! Today, you will swallow this god! Roar!!! As the summoning space appeared, a roar that seemed to have been held back for a long time was finally unleashed, shocking the entire arena! The roar seemed to have originated from an ancient dragon. Even the gods watching the battle changed their expressions. All of them gazed at the gigantic dragon that had just crawled out; they had never seen the like. The Realm of Gods was vast, and dragons were extremely fertile. They had mutants every year; it was nothing worthy of surprise. However, what astonished them was that the draconic aura wasnt as powerful as they had imagined! Still, the roar and appearance of the dragon had made their hearts shiver! A dragon ablaze with inferno fire stepped out of the contract space. Its massive eyes were bloodshot, filled with fury and madness. So, a dragon slave. A perfect match for an ant master. On your knees! Mo Feng thought that Su Ping had other methods. He felt both relief and scorn after seeing the human had only summoned a dragon. Once he said that, the pressure from the magnificent Ancestral Gods shadow was also imposed on the Inferno Dragon. There was a booming sound, and the Inferno Dragons legs lost strength; the pet immediately fell on one of its knees! Every life seemed ant-like under the pressure of the Ancestral God. Even dragons would be insignificant. The contempt in Mo Fengs eyes was even greater. It was a miracle for Su Ping to resist the Ancestral Gods pressure; he didnt think his pet could do the same. However, the next moment, a maddening dragon roar almost split his ears apart! Roar, roar, roar!! The roars echoed throughout the world and changed the color of the sky! The Inferno Dragon raised its head and let out a bestial cry that came from thousands of years in the past. It had seen and fought countless beasts along with Su Ping, even against beings stronger than Major Gods. The pet had been killed with ease, but it was able to remember their auras and pressure. The dragons courage grew after continuous deaths. Not even beasts two levels stronger could intimidate it anymore. Even though the Ancestral Gods shadow was horrifying, giving it an inevitable fright, it knew that Su Ping was right behind it! Its master was right there. How could it fall! Roar!!! The deafening roar swept across the arena like a tornado. The next moment, the Inferno Dragon slowly stood straight again, raising its fierce head to gaze at its enemy exasperated and bloodshot eyes. The Tiger Grief, whose level was higher, was scared before that pet. It uncontrollably took a step back! What are you doing?? Mo Feng changed his expression and roared, Bastard, go forward and kill them! The Tiger Grief shivered after being yelled back by its master; it was too scared of him to retreat. It then roared and charged at the Inferno Dragon! The flames covering the Inferno Dragons body burned even more exuberantly; they were also mixed with lightning and a dazzling divine power. It stood there like an indestructible wall; a loyal guard in front of Su Ping. However, it suddenly raised its claws when the Tiger Grief roared and approached. After a boom, harnessing the law of time, it moved faster than expected and flashed to reach the Tiger Griefs nape, before it shredded its opponent brutally! The earth trembled, and the Tiger Grief was smashed, making a deep pit. The Inferno Dragon looked down at it with bloodshot eyes. It raised its feet, and there was a small world underneath them. Thanks to the Energy Transmission Technique, Su Ping had taught the four supreme laws as well as the other laws he had grasped to the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon. Adding their own experience, the Inferno Dragon had established its small world too, almost perfecting it! The Tiger Grief shivered and wanted to flee once it noticed the huge world underneath the dragons feet. However, it was so intimidated by the Inferno Dragons aura that it didnt even have the courage to run off. Spare this one, Su Ping suddenly said. The Inferno Dragons feet paused in midair. They were only half a meter away from the Tiger Griefs head. Su Ping supported himself with the sword of laws. He then looked at Mo Feng who stood beyond the Tiger Grief. You treat your pet as a slave. You dont deserve its protection! Su Ping had already realized that, although the Tiger Griefs bloodline was much rarer and more powerful than the Inferno Dragons, it seemed to have been tortured a lot; it didnt have the courage to fight stronger enemies. Damn it, I knew that beast slaves werent trustworthy. You lowly beings! Mo Feng retreated with an awful expression. The God Scaring Curse on his back was still there, slowly twisting and absorbing his strength. Su Pings eyes glittered. He coldly dashed forward in the next moment, appearing almost instantly before Mo Feng. Then, he punched the latter! There was a boom, as Mo Feng was hit in the abdomen. He vomited saliva and blood; his eyeballs popped out too. Then, Su Ping struck the mans back with his elbow, brutally smashing the god into the ground. Su Ping had already stepped on his handsome face before the latter could stand up. Unstoppable! He looked down at the prince. His body was drenched in blood, but he seemed taller and stronger than ever. Proud high-ranked prince, your head is below my foot today. Is there anything you want to say? Chapter 1042 - Intimidating the Gods Chapter 1042: Intimidating the Gods Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everybody inside and outside of the arena fell silent! Nothing could be heard except their heartbeats! The gods and their servants were wide eyed in disbelief as they looked at the Rain Clans prince, who had been stepped upon like a dead dog. The noble prince selected from a high-ranked clan had been insulted like that! Was the human aware that he was not just insulting a prince, but also tarnishing the dignity of the entire Rain Clan? You! Bastard human being, what are you doing? Outside of the arenathe other two princes of the Rain Clan burst into fits of rage after seeing how Mo Feng had failed so disgracefully, and how Su Ping had brazenly stepped on his head, even though they had gloated at his failure at first! They could let him kill Mo Feng, but they couldnt let him insult the Rain Clan! Mo Feng was the most infuriated one at the moment. His lungs were exploding due to his mounting rage, and his head went blank. He looked at Su Ping in the eye and at the foot on his face. How distinguished and honorable had he always been? He would become an unparalleled emperor in the future, yet that human ant had stepped on his head! You, you, you Mo Fengs bloodshot eyes almost popped out. He summoned all his strength, trying time and again to push Su Ping away. However, his strength was dispersed by Su Ping every time. He pushed the ground with both hands, but his head was still being stepped upon. There seemed to be a world under Su Pings foot! 1 Im going to kill you! Ahhhh! Are those your last words? Su Pings voice was cold and emotionless. He watched the strange patterns on Mo Fengs body wriggling quickly and swallowing his body. Then, he raised his leg without mercy. The moment he raised his leg Mo Fengwho had been trying to get back to his feetpropelled himself upwards and roared, Im going to Su Ping had stomped upon his head again before he finished the roar, at an even faster speed, with dazzling divine brilliance and overwhelming power of faith. After a boom, a sun seemed to be exploding underneath Su Pings foot! Mo Fengs head hit the ground at an even higher speed. Then, it exploded. Brain matter and blood splashed far in every direction. Golden blood was spreading on the ground! All the gods held their breath. That human being had killed the Rain Clans prince under everyones watch! 1 Although one of the duels participants would surely die in the arena, everybody was shocked to find that the victim was not the human, but the honorable Rain Clans prince! 1 Su Ping had shown shocking strength since the beginning of the battle. In particular, his second world was an astounding revelation; a human had condensed a second world while still being a Celestial God. Many God Warriors were incapable of such a feat! You! Outside the arenaboth of the Rain Clans princes changed their expressions to reflect troubled feelings. Mo Fengs death was a good thing for them; there would be one less competitor. However, Mo Fengs death was truly humiliating. He had been brutalized and killed by a human being! The prince had even summoned the Ancestral Gods protection and the God Scaring Curse, but he was still unable to turn things around! Mo Feng had made the Rain Clan lose all face in that battle! The old man responsible for the arena changed his expression and looked at Su Ping thoughtfully. He didnt expect the battle to end like that, either. Human beings have always been weak. Such an unusual genius whos almost as gifted as an Ancestral God has emerged among them The old man felt conflicted. Hes so strong. That human is unbelievable! Its crazy. He even weathered through the Ancestral Gods pressure. Although the Rain Clans prince only summoned part of the Ancestral Gods aura, its already too much for us to endure! Whos that human? I have a feeling that his name will spread throughout the Realm of Gods as a rising genius! Hes already risen. His name will be known on every continent after todays battle! The Rain Clans prince was crushed and killed by a human with a lower realm. This will be a legend that the gods will talk about for thousands of years! The magnificent Ancestral Gods shadow faded away after Mo Feng died, and the horrifying pressure occupying the arena had dispersed. The gods and their servants looked at the young man in the arena with shock. They felt they witnessed the acts of an unparalleled genius who was about to distinguish himself and shock the entire universe! In the arenaafter the Ancestral Gods shadow disappearedSu Ping finally stopped shivering. He had devoted seventy percent of his strength to resisting the horrifying Ancestral Gods shadow as he fought. If he had bent and knelt to the shadow, he wouldnt have had the courage to fight Mo Feng! Was it a taste of how strong the Ancestral Gods are? One tiny bit of his pressure almost collapsed me! Im not strong enough. Im too weak. One day, I will stand in front of an Ancestral God and look them in the eye! Su Ping swore to himself, unwilling to stay weak. If the others knew what Su Ping was thinking, they would probably vomit blood. The guy had killed a God Warrior prince while still being a Celestial God. If he wasnt strong, then who was? Woo! The ownerless Tiger Grief was trembling; it did not dare to approach Su Ping. Su Ping ignored it and kicked Mo Fengs body toward the Inferno Dragon, letting it swallow the body. That prince had a powerful divine constitution, pure blood and energy that shouldnt be wasted. The Inferno Dragon didnt hesitate; it bit the body and chewed it. How dare you! What are you doing? Outside of the arenaathe two Rain Clans princes couldnt hold back any longer. Not only had the guy killed their family member and stomped on his face; he had also asked his pet to eat the body? Make that beast stop! You think no one in the Rain Clan can defeat you? one of the princes stood and roared; his voice echoed in the arena, with a shocking power that left everyone in awe. The Rain Clan was indeed extraordinary. Mo Feng had died, but those two guys were just as horrifying. Su Ping glanced at the speaker; he looked particularly cold with the golden divine blood that had splashed over his body. So what? He thought that no human could defeat you, and chose to challenge me to a duel. You think he could return in one piece after entering the arena? Youre asking to be killed! The young prince roared furiously, Dont think youre truly invincible. You want to cause a disaster for humans? Su Pings eyes were brimming with coldness. He stared at the prince and said, Is this what the high-ranked clans too? You ask for your seniors help when you cant defeat me? Come here if you think youre good. I can still fight! I can still fight! His words echoed throughout the field; he sounded confident and invincible. The gods looked at the human. It was obvious to them that Su Ping had exhausted his energy in the battle against Mo Feng. Su Ping would very likely fail if another Mo Feng were there! However, Su Ping still had the courage to challenge them. He wasnt just being pretentious. The confidence in his eyes was a sign that Su Ping had more power that he hadnt used yet! The young prince was silent for a moment. Su Ping had just killed Mo Feng and was about to have his body eaten, imposing such a heavy pressure that the prince didnt dare to say anything back. Ill go to the Rain Clan and challenge all of you! declared Su Ping coldly. If youre really capable, fight me at my level. Lets see which of us is the best one here! Everybody changed their expression. They were awed by Su Pings aura again. They had also noticed the young human was a mere Celestial God! He killed a prince and a God Warrior while being Celestial God. Could anyone at his level defeat him? Up in midairboth of the Rain Clans princes looked awful. They felt humiliated by what Su Ping had said, but they couldnt come up with anything to retort. They werent confident of beating Su Ping even if they used their full strength, let alone if they were in the same realm. After all, they didnt practice such forbidden skills as the God Scaring Curse. However, that was the only opportunity to beat Su Ping at the moment, since he was exhausted after the battle. Even if he had the confidence of fighting again, it was strength that really mattered in a fight! The two princes looked at each other with glittering eyes. They were waiting for the other guy to take action first. While the two princes hesitated, the Inferno Dragon finished chewing Mo Fengs body and swallowed it; the dragon only listened to Su Pings words. His master didnt tell it to stop, so it simply ate the body. All of a sudden The Inferno Dragon felt a horrifying aura that appeared inside his body, even more horrifying than a viper. It immediately felt compelled to roar. Huh? Su Ping turned around and saw black mist rising from the Inferno Dragons body. The black fumes carried a strange and horrifying aura; it was neither divine power nor deity aura, but something weird and special. It was wicked and terrifying. The pet was obviously in pain while wreathed in the black mist. It roared, as if it wanted to push something out. Su Ping narrowed his eyes, as he had figured out the reason: it was the secret technique that Mo Feng had used. The black mists aura felt exactly the same as the strange black patterns that swallowed his body. However, Su Ping actually dared to let the Inferno Dragon eat the body because he wasnt afraid of any accidents. After all, he was in a cultivation site, and they could resurrect at any time. Hold on! said Su Ping softly. He rushed over to stand next to the Inferno Dragon and sooth it. Then, he sent it back to the summoning space. Unless necessary, Su Ping preferred to avoid revealing his resurrection ability in public. After all, the Heaven Path Institute was supervised by an Ancestral God, who might be asleep or might be awake. It would be terrible if said being noticed something wrong and caught Su Ping for research. Humph. I told you not to eat it. Do you see whats happened? The young princes eyes were cold when he saw that, but there was also wariness deep inside. Your beast is dying. The only way to rescue it is to pull the body out of its stomach. Its not so easy to eat the Rain Clans prince! said the other prince with a sneer. The old man responsible for the arena changed his expression and secretly snorted after hearing what the young prince said. Su Ping would be haunted by that thing if he did what the prince said and pulled the body out. Then, it would be Su Ping himself dying instead of the dragon. However, it was none of his business. He waved his hand and said indifferently, The duel is over. Just go back. He glanced at Su Ping with glittering eyes after saying that. He felt sorry given Su Pings shocking talent, so he said telepathically, Its the God Scaring Curse, an ancient curse at that. Youd better abandon your dragon right now, so that you wont be affected. Then, he looked at the void, as if something invisible was active in that area. He slightly shook his head and left. Su Ping was stunned for a moment when he heard what the old man said, then became sullen. It was impossible for him to abandon the Inferno Dragon. Without a word, he dashed out of the arena the moment the barrier disappeared. He left so fast he didnt even have the time to say goodbye to Joanna. The two Rain Clans princes, seeing how quickly Su Ping had left, suddenly felt they had missed an opportunity. Perhaps, it was their best chance to kill Su Ping! Chapter 1043 - Domination Chapter 1043: Domination Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The audience gradually left the premises after Su Ping rushed out. News of the duel was soon spread throughout the Heaven Path Institute. Another descendant of the Rain Clan had died, in the hands of a Celestial God. The news was sent back to the Rain Clan, and to the other clans on other continents by the audience. They were all frightened. Humans! That weak, vassal species in the Archean Divinity became famous among the clans. Su Pings name echoed in those clans too, becoming a legend the weak clans looked up to! However, Su Ping didnt care for any of that at the moment. He immediately returned to his palace on the island. The maid serving Su Ping was nowhere to be seen; she had been watching the battle in the arena, so she failed to return along with Su Ping. Su Ping didnt consider that a big deal. He quickly entered the training room, activated the barriers, and summoned the Inferno Dragon. Hoooooooooooo! The Inferno Dragon almost crawled out. It had been tied up by black mist, and was obviously in pain. Su Ping could feel the pain currently endured by his pet. He frowned and transmitted deity aura into its body, helping it suppress the black mist and ease the pain. This is a good opportunity to improve your willpower. Dont relax! said Su Ping, considering the pain caused by the ancient curse as some sort of training. The Inferno Dragon realized Su Pings intention. It crouched on the ground and withstood the pain in silence without uttering a scream. It was shivering and cramping because of the pain, but it didnt make a sound. There was determination harder than iron in its eyes. The creature had unconditional trust in Su Ping, and would do anything he asked. Endure! Carry on! The power of the curse was swallowing its body; it kept healing itself with the law of vitality. At the same time, Su Ping was helping it with the law of vitality too. The torture of being continuously destroyed and healed was a hundred times more painful than death! However, the Inferno Dragon had endured such sufferings before. It had come a long way with the Dark Dragon Hound, the Little Skeleton and Su Ping like this! That was why they could fight and defeat opponents who were beyond their level! All their glories were based on blood, sweat, pain and devotion. Could it be defeated by that insignificant pain? No way! The Inferno Dragons eyes were bloodshot. It was trying its best to hold back the pain! It was going to defeat the pain with its own strength! Su Ping was solemnly sending a continuous flow of deity aura. He didnt hesitate, although he was already exhausted. The training room was absolutely quiet. Any creature would have screamed loudly while being in such pain. However, there was no sound to be heard. What kind of curse is this? Its evil and creepy Su Ping also had an ominous feeling from the curse while helping the Inferno Dragon suppress the pain. He didnt have such a feeling even when he faced the pressure of the Ancestral Gods shadow. Su Ping tried to direct the curse into his body, so that some of the Inferno Dragons pain could be transferred. However, the Inferno Dragon seemed to realize his intention. It started burning its own blood and tried even harder to suppress the pain without sharing it with Su Ping. The curse seemed intelligent enough to know what was on the Inferno Dragons mind. It didnt move at all, no matter what Su Ping did. It was determined to fight the Inferno Dragon! Its all right. Well share this together! whispered Su Ping. The Inferno Dragon turned its head and looked at Su Ping. Then, it moved its eyes to another side; it didnt have the strength to turn its head anymore. But the dragons eyes told Su Ping that it was unnecessary! It refused to share the pain with Su Ping! Su Ping bit his lip, then touched its scales and clenched a fist. You must hang on then! The Inferno Dragon cried and breathed more and more heavily. It shivered while blood seemed to be mixed with sweat. It was uncertain whether it was sweat or if it was bleeding! The pet held its head with its claws, and then kept it between its arms. It trembled nonstop. The black mist didnt let go of him either, slithering in and out of its body like countless black snakes. There was nothing Su Ping could do; he could only transmit deity aura into its body to help ease the pain. The clock ticked one second after the other. There was no telling how long it had been, but the Inferno Dragon gradually stopped shivering. The black mist on its body was also considerably weakened. It was completely gone after a long time passed; the Inferno Dragon stopped jerking and simply breathed heavily. Su Ping felt relieved after the last bit of the black mist vanished. It seemed that the Inferno Dragon had defeated the curse. He had planned to blow his pet up if it couldnt defeat the curse, so that it would be freed from the effect. However, there was no longer a need to run away from it since the dragon had been successful. Roar! The Inferno Dragon suddenly let out a roar while Su Ping was barely feeling relieved. The sound was aggressive, furious, and bloodthirsty! The pets head left the cover of its arms when it roared. Its eyes had turned completely black and wicked. They couldnt have been scarier. A terrifying killing aura was spread out. Even Su Ping felt compelled to step back. The momentarily dazed Su Ping only thought of calling out to it, Inferno Dragon! He felt that the dragons mind was blank, filled with the desire for killing; it didnt have any other feelings or thoughts. The Inferno Dragon slowly turned its head when it heard Su Pings calling, then fixed its black and scary eyes upon Su Ping. It looked quite aggressive, baring its fangs. However, it paused when Su Ping was reflected in its black pupils. The image was reflected in the depths of its eyes, like a candle in absolute darkness! The next moment, the Inferno Dragon squatted and closed its mouth. Then, it gradually leaned close to Su Ping. Su Ping raised his head, feeling comforted as he looked at his pet. Youve defeated the pain. Good for you. The Inferno Dragon blinked. Then, it pushed Su Ping with its head, which wasnt an attack but an intimate nuzzling. Su Ping laid his hand on its head. Once again, he was able to sense all its happiness and sorrows transmitted from its consciousness. He smiled; it seemed that the Inferno Dragon had won against the ancient curse. After nuzzling against Su Ping for a moment, the dragon then lay down next to Su Ping and wagged its tail. The blackness in its eyes was replaced by the previous dark red color again. Su Ping felt rather helpless as he looked at its wagging tail. You really shouldnt have learned after the Dark Dragon Hound. Youre supposed to grow into the strongest dragon. The Inferno Dragon seemed innocent. It held its head high with intimidating momentum when it heard what Su Ping said. It looked quite awe-inspiring. 1 Su Ping felt amused; he didnt say anything else. He pressed its body and infused it with deity aura, hoping to examine the pets condition. The Ascendant State old god had specially warned him of the ancient curse, which was Mo Fengs ultimate skill. It couldnt be that simple; Su Ping only hoped there werent any ramifications. Su Ping soon realized there was nothing wrong with the Inferno Dragon; rather, it couldnt have been in a better condition. The energy inside its body seemed to have been refined and doubled. On the other hand, its consciousness had been significantly improved too. Its mental power was already half as great as his own. Su Ping knew how extraordinary his own mental power was. It had been just average before he entered the Sea of Illusions. After all, his mental power was among the best even on the Divine Lord Rank after swallowing plenty of spirits in the sea. Anyone with half his mental power could already surpass many genius Star Lords on the rankings. Huh? Su Ping explored and found something weird deep inside the Inferno Dragons astral ocean. There was something akin to a black worm lurking inside; it carried exactly the same aura as the curse did. The dark aura moved as if sensing Su Pings probing and dodging. He was surprised at this finding. Had the Inferno Dragon refined and digested the curse? Can you control this thing? Su Ping asked the Inferno Dragon telepathically. The Inferno Dragon realized what Su Ping meant. The black aura suddenly rose and entered the vortex at the center of its astral ocean; the pure, revolving energy was soon dyed black. Then, an ominous, horrifying aura began to spread out of the Inferno Dragon, while its eyes turned completely black. This time however, the Inferno Dragon was conscious despite the black eyes; Su Ping could feel its emotions. The Inferno Dragon lowered its head and nuzzled Su Ping. Then, the black light in its eyes faded away, and it was back to normal. Su Ping saw that the black aura slipped away from the center of the astral ocean and obediently stayed at the edge. It seems that the power of the curse has been absorbed by the Inferno Dragon. Su Pings eyes glittered. He didnt know if it was a good thing, though; it didnt seem harmful from what he could see. Su Ping also sensed how the dragon was much stronger than before when the power of the curse enshrouded its body. I hope everything is fine. If its not, Ill just return to the cultivation site and take it out, Su Ping thought. He did a few more examinations to ensure the Inferno Dragon was fine, then finally sent it back to the summoning space to take a rest. Then, he also left the training room. He had accomplished his objective in the Archean Divinity, which was to condense a second small world. Next, He intended to search for a foundation to create a third small world. If possible, he wanted to reach the Ascendant State with seven small worlds too! The second world is made of the law of illusion from the Sea of Illusions. The third world requires independent power and laws. What should I use? Su Ping thought carefully. His appointed maid had already returned by then; she was waiting outside the palace. Her eyes were filled with respect and admiration when she saw Su Ping exit. She had watched the duel because she was worried for his safety, and she was completely awed by him. Even though the young man was merely a human being, she felt her heart race because of him. Master, where are you going? the maid asked Su Ping respectfully. Chapter 1044 - Pets’ Transformation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Im going to meet a couple of friends, and then train in seclusion. Su Ping thought of something and said, You must be extra careful in the following days. The maid knew what Su Ping meant; his consideration made her feel warm. She then said, Master, dont worry. Were not involved in this; the Rain Clan wouldnt give us a hard time. It is you who should be careful, master. Sure. Su Ping waved his hand and said goodbye. Then, he went to the Fighting Heavens Academy where Joanna and Tang Ruyan were stationed. Su Pings arrival was an immediate cause of upheaval among some of the students. A prince had died in a recent duel held at the arena; the shocking news had swiftly spread in the Fighting Heavens Academy; many knew of the matter and were discussing it. They didnt expect the hero of the story to show up in their academy. Many students recognized him thanks to energy projections of the fight. He was a brutal man who was daring enough to kill a prince. Everybody wanted to see if he had three heads or six arms. The man who dealt with a prince came to our academy! Isnt he a student of the Unifying Heavens Academy? Why is he here? Oh my god, nobody in our academy has offended him, right? What are you afraid of? This human wont stay alive for too long. Just you wait; the Rain Clan will definitely take action! The Rain Clan hasnt been lucky as of late. One of its princesses died in an accident recently. Then, a prince was killed in a more brutal way. Even his body was fed to a dragon! Keep your voice down! Hes here! Many students were looking at Su Ping from a distance. Nobody approached him. Su Ping was rendered speechless after hearing their whispers. Did nobody tell them it was the prince who challenged him to a duel? I am the reasonable one here! Su Ping shook his head. He didnt stay too long; he didnt want to be observed like a gorilla in a zoo. He found Joanna and Tang Ruyan on their islands; he told them it was time to go back. Su Ping left directly after picking up the two women. Many felt relief when they saw Su Ping leave the premises. Then relief changed into astonishment; it was an unbelievable thing for them to feel pressure from a human Celestial God, especially when the latter was clearly outnumbered. Tang Ruyan was baffled by the discussions she overheard. She didnt know what had happened until she asked Joanna; then she also felt amazed, not expecting something that monumental to happen while she was cultivating. Why didnt you tell me? Joanna asked back, What could you have done even if I would have told you? Tang Ruyan didnt know what to say. She felt her insignificance again. She inwardly heaved a sigh, then looked at Su Ping who remained casual and peaceful. She wondered when she could catch up with him, so she could be helpful if he ever was in need. She had witnessed Su Pings growth, which was devastatingly fast. Would the day come when he would really need her? Su Ping found a quiet place, then skillfully set up barriers and examined the environment with care. After that, he summoned the system to send them back. Even if bigshots he couldnt perceive were watching him, there was nothing more he could do. After all, he had tried his best to hide well. If he was caught in his next visit, he could simply wait until the system automatically sent him back. The three of them returned to the store after going through the familiar teleportation. Then, they all resumed their own tasks. Su Ping opened the pet rooms door and saw both Green Lady and Loulan Lin inside the store. There were a few boys next to them. Su Ping felt confused; he walked over to see them. Youre back. Green Lady smiled at Su Ping, and suddenly narrowed her eyes. Your aura Su Ping quickly concealed his presence and chuckled. I made some progress. Huh? Its you? The three boys turned out to be the little Chaos Beast, the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, and Greeny. Su Ping was rather surprised. Did they learn how to transform into human beings already? Back? The nearby Loulan Lin was confused after hearing Green Ladys remark. Where could he have been? Why did she say he was back? Is she just covering for him? However, she noticed Su Pings aura when he walked out. There seemed to be a dragon sleeping inside his body, which made the once joyful air inside the store heavy and solid. He was rather scary too. Su Ping was obviously different from before. Did he have such a significant change after staying just one day in that room? Could doing that kind of stuff really improve his level? Loulan Lin immediately remembered a lot of rumors she had overheard and couldnt help but blush. She soon turned pale, once she saw the two gorgeous girls that walked out following Su Ping. Boss! A joyful voice rang from another corner of the room just then. Su Ping turned around, only to be astonished since he saw a teenager who looked handsome and somewhat wild. The teenagers hairstyle was truly eye-catching; it looked like a collapsed chimney! The young man didnt run to him; instead he was crawling over at a fast pace. Green Lady frowned upon seeing that. What did I teach you? She couldnt have been scarier. The young man with a strange hairstyle was so frightened he quickly rose from the ground; his gait was very strange, as if his legs were broken. He staggered towards Su Ping, and spoke with his tongue sticking out now and then, Boss, IIm your strongest guard! Su Ping was lost for words. The scent and aura were right, but he still found it hard to believe it was the Dark Dragon Hound! Su Ping watched the young man approach, and his eyes then focused on his weird hairstyle. He asked with twitching eyelids, Why did you turn into this? Huh? You dont like it, boss? The Dark Dragon Hound was scared; he looked pitiful. Green Lady said that I must follow my heart during the transformation. This is what Ive turned into after following my heart! Su Ping was rendered speechless after seeing how pitiful he was. He could only heave a sigh and shake his head. I like it. But your hair Its very cool, isnt it? asked the excited Dark Dragon Hound. Su Ping glanced at him, then finally stopped himself from criticizing any further. He had allowed them to transform, so it was better to let them assume the appearance they liked. Wheres the Little Skeleton? asked Su Ping. Lying there with that bald dude. The Dark Dragon Hound turned his head and pointed. Su Ping heard the footsteps, and saw two boys walking toward him. One of them was bald, and the other had black hair; both of them were kids. The bald boy ran quickly when he saw Su Ping, in a way that would knock into anyone who stood in his way. The black-haired boy, on the other hand, seemed taciturn; he glanced at Su Ping and approached unhurriedly. Su Ping glanced at them and laid his hand on the bald boys head; he would have thought it was the Little Skeleton, had he not recognized his aura. Why didnt you grow your hair? Su Ping looked curiously at the bald boy, whom the Purple Python had transformed into. He kept on thinking that the Little Skeleton should have been the bald one of the bunch. Hair makes me feel hot, said the bald boy innocently, raising his head. Su Ping was rather lost for words. It seemed that he would need a new pillow. He touched the boys bald head; it was rather cold, seemingly no different from the Little Skeletons head. The Little Skeleton watched Su Ping pet the Purple Python. Then, he moved closer, grabbed Su Pings other hand, and placed it above his head. He said in a stubborn and innocent way, Touch me. Su Ping was dazed for a moment, not expecting the pet to be jealous. However, he regained the familiar feelings he had with the Little Skeleton as he saw the boys black and pure eyes. Although the Little Skeletons appearance had changed, his aura and personality was exactly the same. Also, both pets had become capable of talking after the transformation. They still had a way to go, but they would soon become as human-like as the Ascendant State pets with more practice. He petted the Little Skeleton, and found that his hair was clean and smooth. Su Ping said to Green Lady with a smile, It must have been exhausting to teach them. Thank you for your hard work. Not really. Your pets are very smart; they grasped the skill the moment I taught them, replied Green Lady with a smile. Su Ping smiled and looked at Loulan Lin. Why do you keep staring at me? Loulan Lin gritted her teeth. Is there nothing you want to say to me? ? Su Ping was puzzled. He thought for a moment and asked, Do you want any food? Loulan Lin almost jumped out of fury, but she managed to keep herself in check. She thought, Who am I? Im not related to him in any way. Why would he explain things to me? He felt sore and in pain as she thought about that. Su Ping was deep in thought as he looked at Loulan Lins lowered head. This time, he stopped joking and said in a low voice, Come with me. Lets talk. It was impossible to avoid the matter forever. Besides, she was a girl willing to sacrifice herself to protect him during the assassination attempt. Su Ping couldnt forget her instinctive reaction during that life-and-death moment. Loulan Lin was dazed for a moment. She felt somewhat panicky as she looked at Su Pings solemn expression, but she was somehow hopeful too. Su Ping took Loulan Lin away and entered a room. It was one of the test rooms; no one was able to hear what was going on inside after Su Ping closed the door. Outside of the doorTang Ruyan stomped in fury. That flirt! Joanna stood next to her; she remained calm and seemingly unfazed; she merely furrowed her eyebrows. You Su Ping and Loulan Lin were left alone in the room. Loulan Lin was rather nervous at the moment; she was blushing. She usually wasnt such a shy girl, but her heart was somehow racing at that moment. Earlier when I visited your family, I overheard something about your marriage. Su Ping looked at her with complex feelings; he didnt know how he could clarify the matter without hurting her. Im an undevoted and incapable man. I dont intend to marry anyone at this moment. Loulan Lin shivered; the redness on her face disappeared. She lowered her head even more after Su Ping said that, unwilling to let her face be seen. Her handswhich were crossed behind her backwere already clenching. Chapter 1045 - Duel Deal Chapter 1045: Duel Deal Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The spacious test room was rather quiet. Su Ping had never been through anything like that. He didnt know whether or not he had expressed himself clearly, but he thought it was better to make himself clear. You Before Su Ping continued, Loulan Lin suddenly raised her head with an easy smile. What are you talking about? Ive also heard of our arranged marriage. That is my familys intention; Im here exactly to vet you. Su Ping was stunned, not expecting her to be as honest. Haha! Loulan Lin leaned forward, with hands behind her back. Her head only reached Su Pings chin, so she had to crane her neck to look at him. She was currently flashing her shell-like teeth as she said with a smile, The vetting is almost over now. It seems that our plans are the same; I dont want to be held back by anyone else just yet, either. Su Ping was happy to hear that. Good. She looked at him for a moment after noticing his obvious relief, but then she wore a relieved smile a moment later. I dont want to be distracted until I reach the Ascendant State. What about you? Me neither. Su Ping nodded; he was planning on reaching the Ascendant State with seven worlds. It was a challenging path; he wouldnt have the time to do anything else. Loulan Lin gave a slight nod, and then punched Su Ping in the chest. Then lets meet again when we become Ascendants and see which of us is stronger! Ill try my best to surpass you! That is very unlikely to happen. Su Ping shook his head. Speechless again, seeing how serious Su Ping was, she suddenly burst into a fit of rage and put on an angry yet adorable expression. Dont feel too good about yourself. Arrogance is always the cause of failure! I might surpass you and then marry you whether you want it or not! 1 Her declaration was rather intimidating; it seemed to be half a joke and half real. Thinking that she was kidding, Su Ping shrugged and said, You dont stand a chance. Lets find out! All right! Su Ping wasnt the least bit afraid. Its a deal then! Loulan Lin gritted her teeth, with light flashing in her eyes. Su Ping shook his head and smiled, seeing how competitive she was, but he still didnt think much of it. She was indeed a beloved genius of the Loulan family, but he had the systems help and a Celestial State expert as his master; he had much more training resources than she did. It was hopeless for her to think she could surpass him. Okay! Loulan Lin stared at him, puffed cheeks gone once she saw that Su Ping had accepted the deal really quickly. He snorted and then said, Is there anything else you want to say? If thats all, Im leaving. My reputation might suffer a blow if we stay in the same room! 1 Well, thats all. Su Ping scratched his head, thinking that the mission was easier than he thought. She was quite reasonable, perhaps because she wasnt interested in him to begin with. He might have thought too highly of himself. With back against Su Ping, Loulan Lin tried to open the door and leave, but she was unable to do so. Su Ping then extended his hand while standing behind her to help her open the door. Humph! Loulan Lin snorted with her head lowered. Then, she stormed out. Su Ping followed her out. They saw Tang Ruyan and Joanna standing right outside the test room. Su Ping asked curiously, What are you doing here? Joanna glanced at Su Ping indifferently and then left. Tang Ruyan raised her head and looked at the dome. She said, A pet just ran this way. Weird. Where is it now? She then left, as if searching for it. 1 Su Ping was lost for words. Seeing that Loulan Lin was about to leave the store, he couldnt help but ask, Do you want to go back? Why dont you wait until the Ascendants of your family arrive? Ive already informed them, said Loulan Lin with a snort, not looking back. Su Ping found it inappropriate to say anything else. After all, she was from the main branch of the Loulan family; countless people were watching her. It would be bad for her reputation if he asked her to stay. He summoned Tang Ruyan and asked her to see Loulan Lin off. He had quietly made note of her favor, remembering she had accompanied him all the way to his store, and then got involved in the assassination attempt against him. Tang Ruyan was shocked after hearing she had been asked to see Loulan Lin off. Her eyes widened, and she pointed at herself, as if unable to believe her eyes. Once she saw that Su Ping wouldnt change his decision, she stomped and snorted in fury. Fine! Youre the boss here! After that, he glanced at Loulan Lin and said, Lets go. The stores door was opened and sunlight came in, extending Loulan Lins shadow. The shadow stretched forward, but finally stopped when it was about to reach Su Pings feet. I will surpass you! Loulan Lin turned around and looked back. Her eyes seemed to be crammed with feelings. He then wore a solemn expression. Su Ping was dazed. Loulan Lin laughed and then waved her hand after seeing Su Pings frozen gesture. She flew away against the sunlight and disappeared from Su Pings eyesight. Nobody saw how quickly her smile dimmed when she turned around. Since she had heard what Loulan Lin had said earlier, Tang Ruyan asked in surprise, Did she make you commit to a battle deal? A battle deal? After remembering what Loulan Lin had said, Su Ping mumbled, Is it a battle deal? Maybe. However, he felt it was more like a marriage deal. Su Ping quickly shook his head; he was apparently becoming more narcissistic. It was clear that she was kidding. He shook his head and stopped considering the matter, leaving all irrelevant stuff behind. He then asked Joanna and Tang Ruyan to prepare and open the store. The daily business began. It had been a long time since Su Ping received customers with Joanna and Tang Ruyan to examine their pets. Some of the pets were wounded when they were brought over, and some had hidden injuries resulting from years of fighting. Joanna and Green Lady healed them on the spot. That way of working had improved the stores reputation even more. Seeing their behavior, Su Ping quietly gave them a higher rating as employees. You, stop running about and causing trouble. Inside the storethe recently transformed Chaos Beast like a little king. He ran around joyfully with Greeny and the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. The Dark Dragon Hound, on the other hand, combed his hair in front of the customers. It was more like him showing off than actually combing. He became increasingly confident as the customers looked at him. 1 As for the Little Skeleton and the Purple Python, both preferred resting over moving. They were probably lying somewhere inside the store, and they never moved easily once they lay down. Even turning their bodies aside was an intense sport for them. 3 The Chaos Beast had transformed into a three-year-old kid with cute big eyes. He seemed to be innocent and harmless, but even Greeny and the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon were hardly able to beat it when it got angry. However, the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Houndwho had been with Su Ping for a long timedidnt consider this a big deal at all. Su Ping saw the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, then remembered his promise and made a decision. Very soon, the half-day of business was over; the store was closed in the afternoon. All the people outside the store were already accustomed to it. No one complained. Little White.. That was Su Pings nickname for the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, who had transformed into a white-haired boy. His hair made him look somewhat weak and sickly. Little White approached him once he heard Su Pings call. He seemed young, but he had determined eyes; he had always fought with a cold and relentless attitude. However, he put on a clean and curious smile when he was in front of Su Ping. Su Ping petted him and said softly, As I said before, Ill send you to see your parents when youre capable of protecting yourself. Youre already strong enough to meet them right now. Little White was dazed for a moment, and gradually his smile fell. A moment passed, then he nodded and said in an innocent voice, Thank you! No need to thank me, said Su Ping with a smile, After you meet your parents, Ill free you if you wish to stay there. Little White was stunned. His eyes glittered for a moment, but he remained silent. Go now. You know the way. Do you want me to go there with you? Su Ping patted his shoulder. Little White shook his head. He was already invincible on that planet; Su Pings help was unnecessary. That was his own business and he wanted to do it on his own. Su Ping didnt say anything else; he simply allowed the pet to leave. All the others heard what Su Ping had said. The Dark Dragon Hound moved closer and nudged Su Pings arm to ask curiously, Boss, are you really going to free Little White? If he doesnt return, then As long as hes happy, said Su Ping with a smile. The door was closed. Su Ping went to different cultivation sites to complete the professional training orders. On the other side of Rheaa boy with white hair was flying in the sky. He soon reached the primitive and desolate continent. That was the place where the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons lived. The Ryan family had set barriers around the continent to prevent the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons from escaping. Planes and airships took interstellar hunters to the continent. There were many men on the transit island. The white-haired boy flew by and watched the scene in silence. No one knew what was on his mind. He gazed at the continent from a place high in the sky when he reached the continent, his eyes lingering for a moment. He then swooped and quietly passed through the barriers, while shrouded in strange laws. He then landed on the continent. In front of him was a tall and majestic mountain. At the foot of the mountain was a vast forest that covered thousands of square kilometers. It could be seen that some human beings were hunting beasts in a place far from the mountain. He flew above the forest and remembered things that happened in the past. It was in that forest where he met Su Ping and was rescued. He remembered how his mother escaped with him from that magnificent mountain and then hid in that forest. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons didnt investigate them at first, and life was peaceful.. That was the happiest part of his childhood; he would wait for his father to return from that mountain every day. Chapter 1046 - The Silver King The long wait for his father, however, was in the end followed by a heartless judgment. The white-haired boy evinced pain and brutality in his eyes as he recalled his departure. Right then, a furious roar burst out of the woods! The white-haired boy lowered his head and watched, only to see three human beings hunting a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. They were stabbing the dragons wings, neck and chest with spears, which were attached to chains enhanced by electricity and flames. At the end of the chains was a piece of equipment that continuously pulled and twisted. The three human beings were causing constant damage to the dragon with secret techniques. A lot of blood was gushing out, and the dragons struggle became increasingly desperate. When he saw that situation, coldness burst out of the white-haired boys eyes. Boom! Almost instantly, the white-haired boy appeared next to the dragon. After a few explosions, the chains attached to the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon crumbled one after the other! The unexpected accident shocked the three hunters. Then they saw that white-haired boy in the battlefield before they realized what was going on. The boy seemed weak and sickly, as if he might cough aloud at any moment. However, the boys face was extremely cold at the moment; he was emitting a world-freezing killing aura. There was also a terrifying pressure on top of this. It was the power of dragons! The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon narrowed its eyes and moaned in fear. It crouched and shivered, without even caring about its pain. It felt it was facing the dragon king on the mountaintop. The three hunters swallowed in fear; they could see how weird and horrifying the boy was. That was a continent occupied by Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons and other beasts. How could a boy be in such a place? Brutality rose in the boys eyes, but he eventually gnashed his teeth and freed them. Get lost! He promised someone that he wouldnt hurt human beings that readily. The hunting trio felt greatly relieved after hearing what the boy said. They realized that they were drenched in cold sweat; they were shocked. When did such a weird and terrifying monster emerge on this continent? Is this boy the legendary Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon? They all ran off in panic, not even having the time to collect their hunting equipment lying on the ground. Once they were gone, the white-haired boy turned around and looked at the shivering dragon. He somehow felt enraged. He opened his mouth, and let out a furious roar. Roar! That was the language of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. The crouching dragon was stunned by the roar. It raised its head abruptly and looked at the boy in shock, not expecting to be of the same species. The white-haired boy seemed infuriated and deeply disappointed upon seeing the dragons reaction. He rose and continued flying towards the mountain. On the groundthe wounded Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon trembled with fear. However, it quickly flapped its wings and followed upon seeing that the boy was leaving. The boy ignored it, simply flying onward above the forest. His face was cold, and his eyes were glittering. He eventually arrived at the magnificent mountain and flew through the clouds. The clouds dispersed, and he was again able to see plenty of Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons hovering around the mountaintop as guards! The guarding dragons immediately flew over and roared once they sensed the boy approaching. Their roars and yells made the boy recall what had happened to him years back. He was too young and weak back then, and he could only watch the strong Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons chase and hunt him along with his mother. They had yelled and roared in the same way at that time! Ughhhhhhhh Roar! The boy let out a human roar, which turned into a deafening dragon roar at the end, which echoed throughout the mountain and even the rest of the forest. After a boom, dark clouds gathered at some point in the sky. Dazzling lightning bolts were flashing. The boys body had significantly expanded. He turned into a gargantuan dragon! The creature unfolded its wings, as if about to swallow the entire planet! It had crystal white scales that covered the body like shells; they werent any different from the purple scales of the normal Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons. The young dragon looked exactly like any other Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, except for the two protruding horns on its head! The dragon roar echoed in a range of thousands of square kilometers! All the other dragons were astounded; they paused in the distance, as none dared to approach. They looked at the white-scaled dragon in fear! The same memory came to all the dragons minds. That kid was back! Its the bastard dragon, the disgrace of all Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons! It had the same annoying white scales as it did when it was young. However, it was a source of shame for them in the past, and a shock at that moment! Unbelievable! The kid was the hybrid of a dragon and an inferior serpent To think he would reach such a level! All the dragons felt a horrifying pressure emanating from the kid. Such pressure was even multiple times greater than that of the old dragon king! The kid is back for revenge! cried a Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon in fear, shivering. The white-haired boy turned out to be even bigger than the strongest Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon present once he released its true form! Like a king, it unfolded its wings which eclipsed the sky as he looked down at the dragons. There was nothing but fury and hate in its eyes! On the mountainmore and more Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons noticed the intruders arrival and rose to the sky, but then they were stupefied by the sight of such a majestic white dragon. They could not believe that the disgrace of their species could grow up like that. Clouds were gathering and thunder was rumbling above the dragons. Nothing else could be heard. No dragon dares to even breathe aloud. All of them were terrified. It was exactly at that moment that a roar burst out, and a shocking aura rose against the current. Soon after, a huge Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon hundreds of meters long rose to the white dragons height and stared at it with a pair of sophisticated eyes. The white dragon seemed to be stimulated by the newcomer and roared loudly! It emitted such a horrifying aura that space was trembling and falling apart. One tiny bit of its aura had filled the void with lightning and the aura of destruction. All the dragons were terrified by such an apocalyptic view. Even the huge dragon king seemed shocked and wary too. It no longer dared respond to the challengers roar anymore! Dragons worshiped strength, and that stranger was obviously stronger. The leader would have to die, or lower its head! Right when the white dragon was about to take actiona different dragon roar burst out. Another Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon rose from below and stood between them. The white dragon stopped upon seeing that second dragon. All fury and brutality in its eyes were gone; instead they widened as he delved upon its memories. The being that brought it a sense of safety every day was right there. The white dragons eyes were filled with hot tears when it sensed the blood relation between them. Hoooooooooooo! That older dragon roared too, similarly tear-streaked. It almost couldnt believe that such a majestic dragon was its son! The two dragons roared and hugged each other. They continued hovering, with lightning surging out of them. The other dragons watched the father-son reunion with conflicting feelings. The white dragon quickly remembered its mother after celebrating for a moment, so it asked for how she fared. Its father replied that she was fine currently resting down below. The white dragon lowered its head, then saw a white serpent near a lake on the mountain. The serpent was craning the upper half of its body, with tears flowing out of its gentle eyes. The white dragon trembled and swooped like a nuclear bomb, quickly stopping as it approached its mother, dispersing all the dust on the ground. It became excited to see its mother, which was much smaller than itself. Then, the young dragon quickly shrank to become a little white dragon to jump into the serpents arms. The white serpent curled its body and hugged the young one tightly. There was nothing but silence on the mountain and in the sky. All the dragons watched the scene in silence, as no one dared to interfere. The white dragon was so strong that not even the old dragon king could beat it. ??Roar!!?? The brawny Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, however, roared excitedly. It had waited for that scene for a long time, and it finally happened. The old dragon was near him, bearing troubling feelings. They had seen the battles the bastard dragons rescuer had fought on the other planet, while their own planet was being pushed away. Its grandson had already revealed an extraordinary combat ability in those fights. It knew that its past actions might have been wrong. Its grandsons aura was even more horrifying once they finally saw each other again. The old king was deeply scared, not at all confident of beating the other. A long time passed, then the white dragons reunion with its mother was finally over; they had whispered a lot of things amongst themselves. Once the young one rose again, it quickly expanded and resumed its original appearance. An invisible, daunting pressure enveloped the mountain! All the dragons moaned in pain at that moment; they could not help but lower their heads! Once it watched the dragons bend, the old dragon king gradually lowered its head with conflicting emotions. Although reluctant, it knew it was too old to fight its grandson. An aggressive dragon roar burst out once the old king lowered its head. The white dragon rapidly flew over, suddenly grabbing the latters wing like an eagle, piercing them through like hooks! The old dragon king roared in pain and wanted to fight back, but it was completely suppressed by the white dragon. A lightning bolt flashed underneath the clouds and illuminated the world, showing the terrifying scene to all those present. The old dragon kings wings were torn apart, and its screams echoed along with the thunder. The white dragon stopped after tearing off the dragon kings wings. It simply gazed at the old leader whose back was covered in blood. Then, it turned around, giving its back to the old dragon king, as if unafraid of being attacked. It attracted the white serpent on the mountain, making her fly to the sky to later leave her with its father. Then, it stared at the magnificent mountain underneath, where the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons had lived for thousands of years. It roared loudly and waved its claws. The void was torn apart. Destructive tornadoes swept out and struck the mountain! After a boom, the mountain trembled along with the other mountains and forests nearby! The noises shocked the hunters on the continent; all of them wondered what had happened. Once the dust settled, a deep claw mark appeared on the mountain. The previous strike had almost destroyed it completely! All the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons were astounded, unable to believe what they had seen. They were also in awe of the horrifying strength released by the white dragon. The old dragon king, wailing in pain moments before, instantly quieted down due to fear, too. Wings wouldnt have been the only things lost if the white dragon would have wanted to kill it! Chapter 1047 - Return of the Dragon King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was an earthquake in the continent where the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons lived. The adventurers who were near their habitat retreated in panic; they sensed that something shocking seemed to have happened to that mountainous forest region. All the people traversing the continent heard a dragon roar at a certain moment. It was the unified roar of thousands, possibly more Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons, who bellowed at the same time. The sound seemed to convey their respects. At the Pixie Pet Store in Woffett City Su Ping was still training pets inside the store. He received a lot of customers who had asked for professional training; he was currently the only person able to do such training. He received a message from Green Lady when he returned from the cultivation sites in the evening; she told him that someone from the Ryan family had wanted to see him. That came as a slight surprise for Su Ping. The Ryans were the rulers in all of Rhea; however, his identity was already well known. No one dared to disturb him unless it was really necessary. Where are they? Outside the store. Su Ping opened the store, then saw many customers forming a queue beyond the stairs. Two old men from the Ryan family were standing on the stairs; they seemed friendly and respectful. What can I do for you? asked Su Ping straight away. Master Su, were here to ask if the riot caused by the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons was something intended by you. Do you want us to deactivate the barriers? They were the current leaders of the Ryan family. Still, they were excited and in awe, not expecting they would have a chance to see him; they knew something about Su Ping, but not all of it. After all, the young mans identity was graded tier 7, which was usually for those in the Ascendant State; not even lords of normal planetary systems would be qualified to investigate him. They had investigated the riot through satellite observation and security cameras. They found that the white dragon, which started the riot, came from Su Pings store. That was why they respectfully went to Su Pings store and asked for his guidance. They would have to abandon the dragons if Su Ping had intended for that to happen, even though dragons were highly profitable for their planet After all, even that planet had been pushed by Su Ping. Wasnt it obvious who the master of the planet was? Dragons rioting? Su Ping was stunned for a moment. It was clear that it was Little Whites work; he didnt know what it was up to. Energy waves surged in a void section ahead of him. Then, a sickly white-haired boywho seemed rather unhealthyslowly walked out. However, if anyone looked him in the eye, they would find he was exceptionally calm and determined. Youre back. Su Ping put on a smile and waved at him. The leaders of the Ryan family narrowed their eyes in fear. Once they saw Su Ping wave his hand, they immediately realized there was some sort of relationship between them, and their shock grew. The white dragon that caused a riot and suppressed all the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons turned out to be Su Pings pet! So, was the white dragon simply carrying out Su Pings orders? Both of them sweated hard. Was the trip over completely unnecessary? Have you taken care of things? Su Ping looked at Little White and asked solemnly, Have you made your decision? Little White gazed at Su Ping for a long time, before he finally said, Master, I dont want to leave you. Su Ping felt warm; he then patted the other fellas head. What about your parents? Little White lowered its head and said, Ive already told them my decision. Theres also something else I want to ask of you, master. Huh? I want to lead my people and search for an independent planet that we can claim as our own! Little White raised its head and looked Su Ping in the eye; the younglings eyes were clean, filled with tenacity. It was hard to see such determination in a human kid, mostly because Little White had cultivated his personality during the life-and-death battles, back in the cultivation sites. Su Ping felt slightly dazed; he looked at the boys unwavering eyes, vaguely realizing why he was doing that. Anyone who saw their compatriots hunted by other races would find it unacceptable. Humans had conquered beasts in the past, turning them into pets that would fight alongside them as partners. However, some humans used to regard pets as battle tools that would act as scouts in dangerous places, then die for their masters! That was the reason why Su Ping didnt slay the Tiger Grief back in the Archean Divinity. Every problem had a root. Su Ping preferred to address the roots of problems! So to speak, you consider them as your compatriots. Have you accepted them, and have you also been accepted by them? Su Ping didnt reply; instead he petted his contracted beast with a smile. Little White was slightly dazed. Then, he lowered his head, as if feeling awkward. Su Ping saw through what was on his mind and chuckled. Dont feel embarrassed. Jst let the bygones be bygones since the situation didnt escalate. A strong man should always keep an open mind! The boy nodded heavily. Youre more than qualified to rule over a planet. Ill find a planet suitable for you later, said Su Ping. It was really easy for him to purchase a planet at that moment. Furthermore, as long as he expressed his intentions, countless people could offer planets to him. Little White felt excited; he quickly thanked Su Ping, Thank you, master! Theres no need to thank me. Su Ping squeezed his cheeks with a smile. Little White was finally relieved, and he flashed a silly smile. He knew that the universe was dominated by human beings, even though billions of other species also lived in it. Without Su Pings protectionno matter how strong he washe would be found by other experts if he led the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons out of Rhea; all of them would be caught and domesticated. Finding a place that belonged to them was his goal, so that his people could live in peace. That seemed to be a simple matter, but Su Ping was the only one who could do that for him. Very few masters would purchase a planet for their pets. Even if they did, their pets had to show enough value first. That young man before them, however He didnt care about returns. He put on a brilliant smile, with his face shrouded by sunlight. The boy couldnt help but wear a silly smile too. Even though he had a terrible childhood and nearly died, all his misfortunes seemed to be leading him to a fortunate man and partner. The two leaders of the Ryan family were dumbfounded by the conversation they overheard between Su Ping and Little White. They were even in greater awe of Su Ping, who was going to buy a planet for his pet. They couldnt even compare to his pet! All of them wanted to ask if he was still short of pets. They could work as pets too. They could play cute, or serve tea! Unfortunately, Su Ping was clearly uninterested in them. They could only smile apologetically and prepare to leave. Su Ping asked them to forbid anyone from hunting the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons until he purchased a planet and had them relocated. The two of them quickly accepted the request and said goodbye in an awkward manner. The customers waiting in line were similarly dumbfounded. Could he be more extravagant? The man is buying a planet for his pet! Normal people often hesitated for a long time when they bought precious food for their pets, and had to ask their creatures to fight so that they could earn the money back. And yet, Su Ping was giving a planet to his pet! That kind of love was truly eye-opening! Everybody looked at Little White with jealousy. By then all the people present understood that Su Ping was only running the store for fun, because his training expertise was disproportionate to the prices he charged. Does he want to make money? No, he only wants to have fun! His store is only open for half a day. What does he do in the second half of the day? Fun! As expected of Boss Su. Im truly impressed! If anyone complains about how lazy Boss Su is because he closes his store early I know what to say back to them. Boss Sus pet is rather unbelievable. It caused a riot and even transformed into a human being. What level is that pet right now? Everybody made excited remarks, mixed with other feelings. They knew that Su Ping was powerful and rich. However, his casual decision of buying a planet was a direct demonstration of his wealth; it was so straightforward they were greatly shocked. Some women in the crowd winked at Su Ping too. Once he heard their discussions, Su Ping knew he had talked too much, having forgotten to mute his voice with a barrier. He hurriedly slipped into his store with Little White. Its true that nobody can refuse a man whos rich, powerful and handsome! Su Ping closed the door with mixed feelings. Next, Su Ping simply reached out to Loulan Feng. He would rather not ask his master to help him, as the matter was too trivial. He already had too many connections with the Loulan family for him to keep a distance from them. Compared to the gifts the Loulan family master had offered, a mere planet was nothing. Soon after, Loulan Feng replied to his message. Su Ping told him about the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons and asked him to find a planet suitable for them. Loulan Feng felt dazed; he didnt expect Su Ping to ask him to buy a planet for a pet. However, he had seen a lot of things, and such a request wasnt as surprising. That thing had happened to some members of the Loulan Feng family before. Some of his family members loved their pets so much they would buy planets and turn them into playgrounds. The members of a big universe-level family were that rich. Loulan Feng quickly took care of that matter. The planet was being registered; the paperwork would be completed in eight hours. Then, the process would be complete. The planet would be registered under Su Pings name, which was fine by him. He continued training pets after the purchase of the planet was completed. Little White was caught by the Chaos Beast and became his playmate. The new dragon king appeared like a happy and carefree kid, playing and having fun in Su Pings store at the moment. Su Ping gradually understood something through Little Whites incident. He realized the significance of his store, and what the system was trying to teach him. And that was: partnership! There were countless hostile species in the universe; it wasnt wrong for anyone to believe in their own species. On the contrary, those who sympathized with other species and loathed their own were seen as stupid and cowardly. Real sympathy required courage. It wasnt about betraying ones own species and presenting oneself on the moral high ground, but about trying hard to change things one hated and complained about. Human beings suffer injustices in many worlds and are treated like ants, beasts or pets! Humans are the dominators of this universe, and regard every other species as a pet. However, pets arent just battle tools! Only if we regard them as partners can humankind coexist with all the other species. Only such humans deserve the respect of other species! If we are evil too, are we even qualified to have other species respect us? If we rely on our fists and strength all the time, our screams will be worthless if were eventually butchered by other species! Although the strong preying on the weak is a universal law, if the strong can show mercy, being considerate to the weak unlike the condescending gods Then, why not? Su Ping knew he was only capable of changing the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons fate by giving them a peaceful land. However, that couldnt address the source of the problem. If all humans regarded pets as partners, then one day, the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons could eventually be willing to step out of the planet they were offered, and voluntarily fight alongside humanity. Once I reach the Celestial State, my words will be more powerful. The things I want to express will be more persuasive! Su Ping understood the fact, and craved strength even more. A few days later passed, then a letter addressed to Su Ping arrived from the Celestial Court. Chapter 1048 - The Celestial State Trial Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations My master sent a message? Su Ping received an email notification. He was slightly surprised, but not too much at that. His master must have learned of the assault against him. Although he didnt report the matter, it was impossible for his master to remain unaware of the incident that happened in the Golden Star Zone. However, after reading the message, Su Ping realized that his master was informing him of something else, not asking about the assault. I must go to the Celestial Court in half a month because theres an important trial? Su Ping was rather surprised. The email only mentioned a trial, but it didnt include the details. Hadnt his master already arranged trials from the Star State to the Star Lord State for him? He had already accomplished the Star State trials. Still, he had yet to become a Star Lord yet. Had the trials been pushed forward? Su Ping was slightly puzzled; however, he had to follow his masters wishes and go there as soon as possible. I can ask my master about the Dark Towers assassination when I see him, Su Ping thought. Although the assassination attempt was already behind him, he couldnt forget it just yet. Furthermore, it remained unknown if the Dark Tower would take further actions after the botched assassination. Loulan Feng mentioned that the six Star Lord assassins were among the top ten assassins underneath the Ascendant State in the Dark Towers roster. Since all of them had died, the hitmen to be sent next time would definitely be Ascendants! Unfortunately, Green Lady cant leave the store; she could protect me all the time if it were possible. Su Ping felt slightly regretful. Although she could follow him by pushing the planet, someone would notice that something was wrong if she kept doing that. Fortunately, his master said he would be under protection during the trip to the Celestial Court, and also recommended for him to act normal. Su Ping had the feeling that his master was using him as bait. Lets see if the Dark Tower will take the bait Su Ping didnt ponder any further about the matter, and focused on his business. From this place to the Celestial Court, if he were to jump across the tier-1 galaxies, the trip would only take three days, but it would be expensive. His tier-7 identity granted him the privilege of using special channels, without the need to wait in line. There wouldnt be any delay, unless the space stations in one of the galaxies were to be destroyed by space beasts. Su Ping received customers in the morning and trained pets in the afternoon for the following days, business as usual. What baffled Su Ping was that, every time he returned from the cultivation sites, he would always receive power of faith from the void, due to some uncanny conditions. He had absorbed a lot of power of faith after the trip to the Archean Divinity too. Didnt they say I can only receive power of faith from those who trust me deeply? Su Ping was confused by such development. He was sure that the power of faith wasnt from his master. For example, when he was visiting the Loulans, he didnt get any faith power. A lot of faith power would surge from the void and enter his small world every time he came out of cultivation sites. I dont think I have any believers Su Ping asked the system, but didnt receive any reply or explanation. He could understand when faith power was acquired after the trip to the Archean Divinity. It might have been because he had killed the Rain Clans prince and many people admired him. However, he received a lot of faith power too after he returned from the mid and low level cultivation sites that had only a few living creatures. Its definitely related to the cultivation sites. But the power of faith is truly strange Su Ping made a few experiments, but he didnt figure out the reason. The power of faith was a very special type of energy. Su Ping reached a complete understanding of faith power through the information given by his master, but the situation he was experiencing was still unusual. Such power could only be granted if a living creature was willing to worship someone unconditionally. Su Ping had sometimes entered desolate places in cultivation sites and fought beasts without ever encountering any human being. However, he received power of faith after he returned. Although he didnt find the reason, it was still a very good thing. Happily puzzled, Su Ping traveled the cultivation sites and harvested enough power of faith that filled up both of his small worlds! Su Ping had been absorbing faith power until they were completely filled up. His two small worlds became even more solid as abundant power of faith surged in; that power acted as their foundation. The laws were pillars, but his small worlds were slightly empty with just the pillars. They became concrete after being filled up. Su Ping felt that he could kill the Rain Clans prince again if they were to meet again, simply by attacking with his small worlds! Unfortunately, Im still unable to fight Ascendants. They can easily suppress me if they use the power of their Divine Mark Su Ping had tried fighting Ascendant beasts in cultivation sites. Even though he had tried his best and even risked blowing up his small worlds and body, it was impossible for him to hurt them. He could beat any Star Lord with double small worlds, but he was still vulnerable when fighting Ascendants! No wonder Ascendants are the real bigshots in the universe! Although Star Lords are strong, many of them are willing to be other peoples slaves, since theyre lords of planetary systems. Few Ascendants are willing to concede, unless they are imprisoned or suppressed by Heavenly Lords or Celestials, Su Ping thought. Even the weakest Ascendant expert could easily kill the strongest Star Lord! It was extremely difficult for someone in the Star State to challenge a Star Lord, and absolutely impossible for a Star Lord to fight an Ascendant! There was a small chance that the Star Lord challenger could win, but no chance for the Star State challenger to win! I wonder if I can fight Ascendants when I condense seven small worlds Su Ping pondered. However, if the moment ever came to pass, he might not even care whether or not he could challenge an Ascendant State expert anymore, because condensing seven small wolds was a hundred times more difficult than reaching the Ascendant State! There had been a lot of Ascendant State experts in history, but very few had cultivated seven small worlds, even in the Archean Divinity! Boss Su, playing with your pet again?? An old customer came in and saw Su Ping. He smiled at him awkwardly. Su Ping smiled; he remembered that person. Did you feed the Red Fire Lotus to your pet regularly after you went home? I did. I remember everything you said, Boss Su. I set up alarms to feed my pet. Thanks to your advice, my pet and I have become much closer. If you treat it as a partner, itll naturally warm up to you, said Su Ping with a smile. While training the pets, he also taught the customers to treat their pets nicely. What delighted him was that most customers were very intimate with their animals. Very few of them regarded pets as tools for battle. There were hidden injuries all over their pets; they never took care of them well. Su Ping lash out when he met such customers; he simply told them the consequences of their doings, making sure they knew that when a dangerous moment arrived, their pets might attack instead of help them. All the customers took his advice; perhaps because Su Ping was famous, or maybe because he was strong. Su Ping knew he couldnt be hasty. His influence was still insignificant at that moment. He would be able to make his voice echo in the universe if he reached the Celestial State like Mu Shen. By then, his every word would be worshiped as the ultimate truth. The truth in the mouth of the weak was just like humble begging. Time flew. Just like the blink of an eye, Su Ping had stayed for another ten days in the store. Su Ping didnt stay any longer, fearing that the trip would take longer than usual. He said goodbye to Joanna, Tang Ruyan and Green Lady. Then, he left for the Celestial Court with his Rhea has already lost the dragons, but its global economy is still thriving. Is it because of my store? Su Ping had already learned of Rheas condition. The real estate prices in Woffett City where he lived had soared. It turned from a mediocre city to a global economy center. As for the street where his store was located, every inch of land was a hundred times more expensive than diamonds or gold. On the spaceshipSu Ping summoned Little White. How was it? Do your compatriots like the new place? Little White was apparently happier in recent days. It nodded with a smile. They like the place very much. Good. Su Ping smiled. The planet Loulan Feng had purchased for him was registered; he went there with Little White. Then, he made use of his small worlds and those of his own pets to relocate all the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons on the new planet. It was a primitive planet with exuberant lightning energy that had just been annexed to the Federation; a few locals could be found. The local environment was harsh and barely suitable for human beings. The locals had just recently immigrated to better suited planets with the Loulan familys help. I can try and make some time to get some treasures for you, so that you can modify the place. Then, you and your family may be able to evolve and become even stronger, said Su Ping with a smile. The plan was barely affordable for ordinary people. However, his power and influence would make the task easier. Little White was delighted. He said awkwardly, Master, I can make money after I grow up and help them on my own. Theres no need to act courteous with me. Su Ping rubbed the young ones head as he recalled the Blue Planet. There were a lot of favors he wanted to ask of his master during that visit. Little White immediately fell silent. Su Ping wasnt completely relaxedAs the spaceship jumped across the space stations. After all, he was the bait. However, three days laterwhen Su Ping arrived at the Celestial Courthe didnt encountered any attacks. Considering an Ascendants capabilities, they couldve intercepted him even when he was in the middle of a space jump! It was just like what they did in the last assassination. Did they detect something, or has the Dark Tower already given up? Su Ping raised his eyebrows in discomfort; the Dark Tower was like a sting in his heart. I must advance into the Ascendant State as soon as possible. I cant count on other peoples protection forever. However, I havent figured out the way to condense a third small world yet. What should I use to cultivate a third world? Su Ping was caught wallowing in misery again. Once he got off the spaceship, Su Ping didnt hide the Little Skeleton or any of his other pets, except for the chaos beast; it wasnt because he didnt trust his master, but because the Chaos Beast was simply too tempting. It would grow and reach a realm beyond the Celestial State when it reaches adulthood. What a horrifying bloodline it carried! If any Celestial acquired a young Chaos Beast, they would be invincible in the entire universe after they raised the Celestial State beast into adulthood. Very few people could resist such temptation.. Chapter 1049 - The Divine Dome Academy Chapter 1049: The Divine Dome Academy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Once he arrived at the Celestial Court, Su Ping was shocked at the splendors he saw again. The court shined as brilliantly as the sun in the middle of space, driving all cold and darkness away. Many planets and celestial bodies surrounded the Celestial Court, yet they were much smaller in comparison. That was the place where the Celestial experts livedthe strongest beings in the entire universe. Su Ping saw that the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets were curiously sniffing out everything they saw on the street, so he quickly called out to them. Stop running about. Dark Dragon Hound, Im speaking to you! The two sides of the streets were filled with stores and supermarkets that were famous across the universe. Their owners were at least lords of planetary systems. The stores located in prosperous regions were even related to Ascendants one way or another. Humph. Where is this bumpkin from? A noise whooshed above Su Pings head. He then saw a young man driving a magnetic levitation car with two beautiful girls on the backseat. The man laughed in disdain when he flew past Su Ping. The latter raised his eyebrows and said, Kid, who are you talking about? You! The young driver didnt expect that Su Ping would dare argue with him. However, he didnt have the time to make a case out of it. He replied with a cold smile, and then drove his car to enter the magnetic levitation channel up above. However, an energy wave rushed over exactly at that moment. The young man was greatly surprised, and so were the two girls on the backseat. They looked back, only to see a scorching cannonball darting towards the car. The young man changed his expression, and hurriedly punched to defend. His attack contained the power of strange laws that would melt the fiery cannonball. However, there was a sharp law of ripping imbued in the cannonball, which allowed it to penetrate his fist aura and hit the car. Boom, the car was hit and blown up on the spot. The car remains had been attracted to Su Ping before they hit the ground. Then, they were obliterated into ashes without making a sound. You! The three people in the car flew out and stood in midair. The young man was deeply infuriated after seeing his car destroyed. He glared at Su Ping who was at ground level. Is the man out of his mind? He dared to blow my car up just because I called him bumpkin? Does he not know where he is? This isnt the barbaric planet he grew up on; its the Celestial Court! You shouldve known better than being mean. Su Ping snorted. He certainly wouldnt let anyone yell at him, at least not in his masters territory. Kid, do you know who I am? The young man sullenly stared at Su Ping, who was a complete idiot in his eyes! I dont care who you are. Do you know who I am? Su Ping asked back in disdain. What a bumpkin Star Lord. I dont know which planetary system you lord over, but Ill have you know Were from the Divine Dome Academy. Have you heard of it? asked the young man, holding back his fury. The Divine Dome Academy? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He felt he had heard about it somewhere before, but it didnt leave a deep impression on him. Thats right. The Divine Dome Academy, only the greatest cultivation land in the entire universe! The young man coldly looked down at Su Ping, as if he were already a dead man. Our principal has a Celestial State cultivation. All our teachers are Ascendants! Now, do you realize the stupid thing youve done? Su Ping was enlightened. So, the Divine Dome Academy was the school that his master asked him to go to when he became a Star Lord. He remembered that one of the rewards after he won the Universe Geniuses Contest was the admission to the academy as a special student. For the admittance to be treated as a reward suggested that the place was truly extraordinary. Su Pings surprise grew. Their principal was in the Celestial State and their teachers were in the Ascendant State. Such a faculty was truly terrifying; no wonder it was called the best school in the universe! However, I was only admitted as a special student because I won the championship. Those guys seem downright useless. How did they get admitted? Su Ping was puzzled. Kneel before me and say a hundred times that youre a bumpkin. If you do that, I may consider saying something nice on your behalf when the inspectors come. Or, just prepare to die if you dont! The young man was intending to insult Su Ping brutally. Even if the latter truly fell on his knees and did as told, he would still have the guy executed later. After a momentary lapse, Su Ping smiled and said, I suggest you get down here right now. I dont like talking to others while keeping my head raised. Itll give me a sore neck. Youre asking to be killed! The young man was furious; the impudent fellow still acted arrogantly, even after learning the name of their academy. Are all the bumpkins who have cultivated in far-flung areas really this ignorant? The two girls who traveled with him also frowned. The Divine Dome Academy was a holy land to them. In fact, not just them, the students in the entire academy had been cultivating there as if in pilgrimage. They were in awe whenever the name of their academy was mentioned. Whoosh! Five men quickly rushed over at that time. They turned out to be five Star Lords! They all wore golden armor, like the guards next to a god, holding golden spears. They looked rather intimidating. Waves of laws have been detected A middle-aged man among the golden armored guards looked at the place where the aura of laws lingered. He glanced over, immediately noticing Su Ping and the young man currently fighting. Retrieve the footage. A video clip was instantly displayed in front of the middle-aged man. It was exactly the scene that happened a minute earlier, when Su Ping raised his hand and blew up the young mans vehicle. Once he had a grasp onthe situation, the senior looked at Su Ping and was about to scold him, but then found that Su Ping was somehow familiar. He narrowed his eyes and observed him more carefully. His pupils contracted in an instant. Whoosh! He shivered and quickly moved to Su Pings front. Such action made the young man sneer. Humph. Kid, youre screwed now! He didnt expect the patrolmen of the Celestial Court to be that efficient and decisive. Truly deserving of a place where Lord Supreme lived. However, the next moment, his eyes almost popped out. He saw the armored senior press his hand against his chest and bow, then respectfully say, Young master, youre back! Young master? Su Ping was also surprised by the way the middle-aged man addressed him. Lord Supreme was his master, but the man was calling him as if the Celestial were his father. Did they disturb you? The middle-aged man raised his head, still as respectful as before. Once it was clear that he had been recognized, Su Ping nodded and said, Exactly. That guy called me bumpkin. What do you think we should do about it? Anyone who dares insult Lord Supremes disciple shall be executed without mercy! The middle-aged man immediately stood straight. Eyes cold, he emitted a strong killing aura. His golden armor also glowed brilliantly. His four teammates armor was also glimmering; it seemed that they were interconnected as an array. Su Ping clapped his hands and said, Well said. He thinks he can do anything since hes a student of the Divine Dome Academy. He should be executed! Exactly Wait, what? The middle-aged man was about to echo what Su Ping said, but then caught that detail and stiffened, dazed for a moment. He looked at the three people who were already astounded in the sky. He felt that his own expression couldnt have been much different from theirs. That youngster is a student of the Divine Dome Since he had been working in the veritable power center of the Golden Star Zone, he naturally knew of the best academy in the universe. The students in that academy were either top geniuses or people with powerful backgrounds. Who would dare to mess with them? Seeing that the man was stiff as a block, Su Ping nudged him with his elbow. Whats the matter? The middle-aged man snapped out of his stupor and changed his expression. Although Su Ping also had a respectful identity, the senior would not dare kill that young man just because of an oral argument. It would have been fine to take action to kill that young man if he were some Mr. Nobody. Well, young master, since hes from the Divine Dome Academy, why not be the bigger man here? We can have him apologize, or compensate in other ways. If we kill him, then Im afraid The middle-aged man hesitated. He would have no choice but to carry out the order if Su Ping insisted. After all, it was Lord Supremes territory, and his disciple couldnt be insulted by an outsider! Lord Supremes reputation would be tarnished if the news were to spread! Out of the seniors expectation, Su Ping readily agreed with his proposal. That works too. Just have him say aloud that hes a bumpkin for a thousand times. Then Ill forgive him, said Su Ping straight off. Thats acceptable. The golden-armored senior immediately nodded and agreed. The young man snapped out his shock after hearing that. He almost vomited blood due to anger. This bumpkin is Lord Supremes disciple? He had indeed heard thatwhile most of Lord Supremes disciples were in the Ascendant Statesome of the recently recruited disciples from the last thousand years were still Star Lords. 3 No wonder the guy was bold enough to blow up his beloved car, and remained unfazed by the patrolmen. The young man felt utterly frustrated since he had pissed off a local boss. He wondered why this particular disciple of Lord Supreme didnt look the part. In fact, the man looked like a bumpkin who had never been to a city. Is he OK in the head? Theres no way that I, Bu Wanli, will ever apologize! The young man gnashed his teeth. I admit I insulted you first. However, you destroyed my car, almost hurt me and my junior sisters. Were even! See? He refuses to apologize, Su Ping complained to the senior patrolman. The latter was lost for words. He gritted his teeth and stepped up, before he roared, This is the Celestial Court, not the Divine Dome Academy! You insulted our young master and refused to apologize. I have the right to arrest you! Dont you dare! The young man glared at him, but didnt try to vent his fury on a mere guard. He then said to Su Ping, Lets just take one step back, the both of us. I wont ask you to compensate for my car, and you shouldnt make me apologize. See you later! Seeing that it was impossible to count on the middle-aged man, Su Ping stopped wasting his time. He immediately ordered, Little Skeleton, Inferno Dragon, take him down! The black-haired boy who stood next to Su Ping instantly stepped up. The innocent-looking young man dropped his innocent smile; his aura seemed to have changed completely. He turned from childish and naive to cold and intimidating.. There was no one who would even dare look him in the eye. Chapter 1050 - Beaten Up Chapter 1050: Beaten Up Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Do you really want to do this? Bu Wanli was rather shocked, not expecting Su Ping to be so bad-tempered. He had revealed his Divine Dome Academys disciple identity, yet Su Ping was still unwilling to let him go! The sole response to Bu Wanlis question was the Little Skeletons instant slash. A black saber aura was launched, cutting through space and time as it reached Bu Wanli in the blink of an eye. The two girls next to the young man changed their expressions and quickly dodged. Bu Wanli narrowed his eyes in shock too. He had realized that the boy was Su Pings pet. While pets able to transform into humans were rare, it wasnt too surprising that one of Lord Supremes disciples would have one. However, it was beyond his expectation that the boy was that strong. The law of time? What kind of terrifying pet is this? The law of time and space had spread over in the blink of an eye, freezing and petrifying him! Bang! A silver shield suddenly flew out of Bu Wanlis pocket and shattered the paused time and space. Once unrestricted, it rolled and turned into an energy cover that shrouded Bu Wanli. Bu Wanli finally woke up from that pause thanks to the special protection. Shocked and infuriated, he quickly threw a punch with blue flames popping up from his body. Unusual patterns surfaced on his skin, indicating that he had a notable constitution. Although it wasnt as good to be listed as one of the ten best constitutions, it wasnt any less powerful. It was then that a saber aura containing all sorts of laws cut down, causing ripples on the energy shield, which nearly crumbled. Before Bu Wanli could reactthe Little Skeleton approached him again and cut for a second time! The pet actually launched a third attack right when the second one was making contact! On the other sidea dragon breath that contained destructive energy fell down like a comet. Bu Wanli roared, and an ancient saber appeared in his hand. It was black colored, which carried an amazing power. He used it to cut furiously, making the world echo with him. The projection of his small world was manifested in front of the sabers edge. That was an ancient saber technique that harnessed a powerful annihilation aura, equal to a weakened version of the law of destruction. Boom! The Little Skeletons saber auras broke the energy shield and collided with Bu Wanlis saber. At the same timecontaining four supreme laws, the Inferno Dragons breath smashed down. The void was trembling violently, and space began to collapse. Chaos! Brutality emanated from Bu Wanlis eyes. That was his ultimate trick, the law of chaos, which was one of the four supreme laws! 2 His law of chaos had already been perfected. It had the power to change the universe and reverse everything! However, an opposing power moved toward him and crushed him like a scorching sun! The young man also detected a familiar vibe from the saber aura and the dragon breath. It was precisely the law of chaos, and it had also been perfected! 2 What the heck Bu Wanli was instantly bewildered. His eyes widened with disbelief. What kind of pet is that? Bu Wanlis skin was withering, due to the corrosion of the law of vitality. The energy inside his body was also quickly dying out, all due to the law of destruction. His life source was soon affected by the laws, and his life was at risk. Everything happened too fast. All of a suddena shadow flew out from Bu Wanlis back and punched. Dazzling brilliance akin to that of an exploding star burst out in an instant, neutralizing all laws and energy. However, the shadow became even vaguer after the attack, as if about to disperse at any time. Who are you? The shadow was an old man who stood in front of Bu Wanli with an awful looking expression. He was slightly relieved after seeing the environment clearly. Good thing theyre not in the middle of nowhere. The Celestial Court is still a lawful place; we wont really be in danger as long as I stall the man. Who are you? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He realized that the old man seemed to be the clone of an Ascendant. This is the Celestial Court; you dare to fight here? Are you not afraid of getting killed? demanded the old man. So you know where this is. And yet, you dared to insult Lord Supremes disciple in his territory. Are you not afraid of getting killed? Su Ping flung the same words back. Lord Supremes disciple? The old man changed his expression and looked at Su Ping up and down. Soon after, he recognized Su Ping and exclaimed, You were the champion of the last Universe Geniuses Contest, who then became Lord Supremes newest disciple? Su Ping didnt reply, but his expression implied a positive answer. He was waiting for their apology! The old man turned around and looked at Bu Wanli, who was pale-faced at the moment. Bu Wanli had cultivated in the Divine Dome Academy for thousands of years, and had already become a Star Lord. Still, a boy who had just reached the Star State had beaten him and even activated the Divine Mark clone he had left embedded in Bu Wanlis body. 1 Wanli was ignorant and offended you; it is indeed a mistake. I will punish him and ground him soon! said the old man to Su Ping in a friendly manner. Why are you assuming that he offended me, and not that I offended him? Arent you being unreasonable? asked Su Ping curiously. 2 The old man stiffened, then gritted his teeth in fury. If you werent Lord Supremes disciple, you would have surely been the culprit here! However, they had pissed off one of Lord Supremes disciples on the Celestials territory. No matter whose fault it was, they had to take the blame for the moment. Holding back his fury, the old man struggled to continue, I know Wanli very well. Hes always reckless. Just consider it as a favor for you. Just let it go, all right? Ill ask Wanli to apologize to you later. I dont like later. He can apologize right now. Su Ping waved his hand generously and said, He asked me to say that Im a bumpkin a hundred times. So, I asked him to say it a thousand times. What do you think? The old man was dazed; he then glared at Bu Wanli. Of all people, he had to piss off Lord Supremes disciple on his territory. Are you downright stupid? But even though he was infuriated, his family would be fully humiliated if Bu Wanli were to say that a thousand times in public. Youre both geniuses; that was just an oral argument. Is it really necessary? said the old man, Ill ask Wanli to personally visit you and apologize Hold on, said Su Ping coldly, Do you think he and I are the same? The old man was dazed; he nearly choked with fury upon seeing Su Pings cold expression. Bu Wanli was the top genius in his family, and the future prosperity the whole family looked forward to. And yet, Su Ping didnt even think he could compare to him? Even though hes Lord Supremes disciple, hes still too arrogant! I want neither compensation nor visits; youd only make my house dirty. A thousand times. No discount. Just tell me whether or not you agree; if you dont, Ill beat him up! Su Ping appeared barbaric and unreasonable. The old mans face was blue and pale. He was an Ascendant State expert anyway, and yet Su Ping didnt show him any face. However, that was the Celestial Court and the elder wouldnt really dare to do anything. If he really attacked Su Ping, he would probably be ripped apart by Lord Supreme the next second. You! You! Bu Wanli trembled with fury due to Su Pings arrogant declaration. However, remembering the horror felt in the recent life-and-death moment, he ultimately chose to not say anything. Without further ado, Su Ping simply gave the order. Humph. Do it! The Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon were going to step forward, when the old man changed his expression and quickly said, Do you really want this? Were willing to apologize, but The Inferno Dragon and the Little Skeleton simply ignored him and attacked Bu Wanli. The old man was going to help, but he heard a snort. His expression changed, and his body became a lot vaguer, nearly falling apart. He looked pale and scared, no longer willing to move. Bu Wanli hurriedly cried for help once he saw that the two horrifying pets approached him again, but the old man remained absolutely still. Bu Wanli was soon covered in blood under the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragons beating, despite his resistance; even his limbs had been broken. Although he could heal himself with medicines, he looked quite miserable at the moment. He moaned on the ground, overwhelmed by pain. Humph! Su Ping clapped his hands and summoned his two pets. He then said to the golden-armored senior, Hes all yours. He wounded someone else for no good reason. Arrest him! The old man felt dazed, not expecting that Su Ping could suppress and beat up a student of the Divine Dome Academy with nothing but two of his pets. They didnt need to help at all. His lips twitched when he heard what Su Ping said. Who was the person that wounded someone else here? However, he didnt really sympathize with Bu Wanli, as Su Ping could have killed him for what he had done. Su Ping dropped the matter after the middle-aged man accepted his request, since it had just been a minor incident for him. He asked the Little Skeleton and his other pets to leave with him. Up in the skythe two girls who had stepped aside earlier looked at each other in bewilderment. They stared at Bu Wanli, who was moaning now and then, although he was gritting his teeth to hold back the pain, and found the situation unbelievable. Hes so unreasonable! said a black-haired girl in a low voice, frowning. It was obvious that she didnt like Su Pings behavior. The man had beaten Bu Wanli too hard, and for a mere verbal insult. The other girl, however, didnt say anything; she simply shook her head and said, Lets go. We dont want to ruin our business. Su Ping wandered in the Celestial Court; he had been too busy cultivating to appreciate the scenery. He was almost dazzled by the wonders he saw as he made his way and approached the Celestial Courts central area. All kinds of rare pets were available. There were also secret techniques, valuable treasures, and the latest technological products developed in the Federation. Many of them were made for pets. For instance, there were virtual pet clothes. Pets could be sent to a virtual world, where all sorts of attires and equipment could be applied to them. That was intended for girls who loved dressing up their pets. This place is paradise as long as you have money. Su Ping had conflicting feelings while he wandered about and watched. He was even more determined to move his parents to that place. He finally sped up after roaming for an entire day, and went to his masters palace. Youre finally willing to come back. Inside the magnificent templeShen Huang was majestically ensconced in his throne.. He looked down at Su Ping with a smile. Chapter 1051 - The Gods’ Dominion Chapter 1051: The Gods Dominion Su Ping lowered his head and said politely, Thank you for your protection, master. Its your senior brother Bei Yan that you should thank, Shen Huang looked in a certain direction and said, Hes safe now. You can go about your business now. Su Ping was surprised. Ripples appeared in the void. A tall, black clad young man appeared out of nowhere. He had quite the cold demeanor, with eyebrows that resembled swords. He bowed and said, Yes, sir. Then, he added, About that Ascendant assassins body Its all yours, said Shen Huang with a casual smile. The young man left the matter to rest. He glanced at Su Ping and said casually, Junior brother, reach the Ascendant State as soon as possible. Were all waiting for you. He simply fled into the void and left after saying that. Shen Huang noticed Su Pings confusion. He smiled and said, Your senior brother was protecting you on your way over. The Dark Tower didnt give up; they sent an Ascendant State expert to follow you and look for weaknesses. Unfortunately for them, Bei Yan excels at stalking He showed regret as he added, That Ascendant State assassin from the Dark Tower killed himself; we didnt have a chance to interrogate him. However, I think I know who sent an assassin against you this time. Su Ping realized what happened and had mixed feelings about it. The Dark Tower had truly kept on trying to kill him. However, the Ascendant assassin who followed him had chosen to kill himself under Bei Yans pursuit. It was indeed shocking. Is Senior Brother Bei Yan a Heavenly Lord? Su Ping thought. He didnt ask though, as he would find out sooner or later. If I may ask, master, who was it that tried to kill me? You dont need to know that just yet, said Shen Huang with a smile, Ill get back at them on your behalf. The assassination is actually related to the upcomping trials. That is also why I summoned you. Is my master not telling me who he is because he will notice if I figure it out? Su Ping was intrigued. He found that his masters choice of words was rather strange. His master would just get back at them, not kill them. So, his enemy was likely another Lord Supreme! Master, what is that trial about? The turbulence of the universe is escalating, which may lead to crises in the future. We have decided to concentrate our resources in order to accelerate the growth of the highest performing geniuses. Shen Huang said, This trial will be held in an ancient treasure trove. It has limited openings, and high admission requirements. You cant possibly survive there unless youre as strong as the ones listed in the top fifty of the Divine Lord Rank! Is it that difficult? Su Ping was surprised. The top fifty of every Divine Lord Rank in the universe amounted to only six hundred people in total! Youve experienced an assassination attempt from the Dark Tower. The last assassin didnt manage to attack, the six Star Lords who surrounded you were the Dark Towers best assassins in the old days! They hid in the Home of Havoc for years, and they certainly became stronger. You were able to kill them all and escape. So, you must be among the top three of the Divine Lord Rank by now, right? Shen Huang looked at Su Ping with a smile. He was indeed satisfied with his new disciple. He was already surprising enough when Su Ping left the Celestial Court, and could easily meet the trials requirements. He rose to the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank so quickly that it was almost a miracle. He was currently in the Star State, yet he was able to beat six top assassins, which attested to his shocking potential. Shen Huang simply wished he could be delighted once again when Su Ping reached the Ascendant State. He didnt think that Su Ping would stop at the Heavenly Lord realm. He hoped that Su Ping would reach the Celestial State before the catastrophe of the universe happened! If he was able to raise a Celestial State disciple, the balance of the entire universe might be tilted to their favor! Unfortunately, there wasnt a lot of time left, and he didnt know if he could accomplish that. More or less. Su Ping nodded. Shen Huang was surprised to see how casual and confident Su Ping was. He chuckled and said, Tell me the truth. How strong are you right now? This concerns the arrangements Ill be making for you in the Gods Dominion. My reason to call you back in advance is because I wanted to measure your combat ability. Since his master phrased it that way, Su Ping found it inappropriate to keep his strength a secret any longer. He didnt think his master would kill him because of jealousy. Besides, his real trump card was the systems store. Su Ping considered for a moment and said, I havent tried my hand against all kinds of opponents yet, but I think I can beat anyone under the Ascendant State. Even the prince of a high-ranked gods clan had been killed by him after cultivating a second small world. He didnt really think that the Star Lords in the Federation were remarkable in his eyes. He had also been absorbing a tremendous amount of power of faith from the cultivation sites, which filled up his two small worlds and further increased his combat ability. Although it was still impossible for him to fight anyone in the Ascendant State, he had yet to meet any Star Lord on par with him. You can beat anyone underneath the Ascendant State? It was obvious that Shen Huang wasnt expecting Su Ping to be that bold. However, all his disciples were unparalleled geniuses, who always considered themselves superior to the rest. Su Ping wasnt an exception. He smiled and said, Is that so? Ill run a test for you then. Get ready to practice with your senior brothers. My senior brothers? Su Ping was stunned by his masters decision; he quickly waved his hand and said, Master, my senior brothers are too strong for me. I cant possibly fight against Ascendants yet. Shen Huang felt amused by the response. You think Im letting you fight against Ascendants? You have several senior brothers slightly older than you. They were recruited three thousand years earlier than you. All of them are Star Lords right now. Three thousand years Su Ping was lost for words, and then mumbled to himself, That doesnt count as slightly. Soon after Shen Huang summoned his senior brothers. Diazwho was recruited alongside himwas also there. All seven of you are my disciples who have yet to reach the Ascendant State. Shen Huang looked at the seven people in the temple. Apart from Su Ping and Diaz, the other five disciples were four males and one female. All of them kept their heads lowered at the moment. They had only been under Shen Huangs tutorship for no more than three thousand years, and were still wary of him. As for the senior brothers who had been recruited earlier on and had spent more time with him They acted less awkwardly in his presence. They kept their heads down, but they were also quietly observing Su Ping. All of them had all heard a thing or two about the newly recruited disciple. After all, the elimination rounds of the Golden Star Zone were held in the Celestial Court. Su Ping became even more famous after winning the championship of the Universe Geniuses Contest. They had paid attention to him not because he was the champion, but because he had miraculously condensed a small world while still in the Fate State! It had rarely happened in the past 100,000 years! As for the championship, four of the five disciples were champions when they participated in the contest. After all, the competition was held every three hundred years, and would produce a new champion with every edition. Some Ascendant State experts would spend thousands of years training in seclusion. There would be a dozen new champions of the Universe Geniuses Contest when they came out. Celestials were short of anything but champion disciples! On the other hand, Diaz grimaced at Su Ping and kept dropping hints at him, as if reminding him that they should fight again someday! Once Su Ping left the Celestial Court, Diaz learned of the requirement the former had to fulfill, and knew that Su Pings combat ability could already rank among the top ten on the Divine Lord Rank. Fortunately, his family had given him a precious material for his cultivation. Two Ascendant State experts of the family had been killed in the process! Luckily, the item had been quite effective for him, and further activated his Reincarnation Divine Constitution. It also boosted his level to the Star Lord State, making him a lot stronger. His current combat ability ranked among the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank too! Ive summoned you because you may take part in an upcoming trial. Shen Huang told them about the matters of the Gods Dominion. Then, he said, Ill offer you help according to your combat ability. You may spar today. All of them rubbed their fists eagerly upon hearing that they were to compete in the palace. Their families had already informed them in secret about the trial, so they werent too surprised. Su Ping, you may pick any of them. Shen Huang smiled; of the seven disciples, he thought most highly of Su Ping. Considering the latters bold claim, and his achievement of having annihilated six Dark Tower assassins, he believed that Su Ping was already among the top three of the Divine Lord Rank. None of the other six disciples were able to beat Su Ping, so he gave the latter a chance to pick. Diaz and the other disciples looked at Su Ping in surprise after hearing what their master said. Their masters tone was particularly gentle when he spoke to Su Ping. Also, he gave the young man a chance to pick. Isnt he biased towards Su Ping?? However, they found it understandable given the miracles he worked while being in the Star State. Junior brother, I currently rank seventh on the Divine Lord Rank. I heard you were allowed to leave the Celestial Court when you became as good as the top ten people of the Divine Lord Rank while still being a Star State cultivator. I should be the perfect match to practice with you, said a smiling young man to Su Ping. He seemed friendly and good-willed. Su Ping knew that his master wanted to gauge his real strength, which concerned the following trial. He didnt intend to hide it any longer. Why dont all of you come together? Su Ping ventured. The temple fell silent after he said that. Diaz was dumbfounded, and so was the young man who had just spoken. The other disciples seemed to be doubting their own ears. What the heck? Has our junior brother lost his mind? Or is he just too eager to show off in front of Master? Shen Huang, however, laughed and said, All right then. Like he said, all six of you will fight him together. Lets see how good your junior brother is. All six disciples looked at each other in bewilderment. All of them had a similar standing given their disciple status. Why is he that exceptional? Junior brother, are you serious? The only woman among the six disciples frowned and asked. She was slightly angered due to Su Pings arrogance. Diaz gnashed his teeth and asked, Whats the meaning of this? He had intended to compete with Su Ping and see which of the two was stronger. However, it seemed that Su Ping didnt even care about him.. Chapter 1052 - One Swing of the Sword Chapter 1052: One Swing of the Sword Senior brothers and sister, please forgive me. Su Ping cupped his hands at his five senior brothers and sister. As for Diaz, he purposefully avoided looking at him. Diaz was so infuriated by Su Pings attitude he almost wanted to tackle and beat the latter hard. However, he also knew he would most likely be the one getting beat up in a one-on-one duel. The other five disciples didnt say anything else, seeing Su Ping acting that boldly. They would merely be carrying out their masters orders, even though it seemed unfair. Just get ready. Shen Huang raised his hand and waved it, causing an opening in space. The opening was quickly extended, as if multiple layers had been broken. It went straight into a deeper space. Then, a small world appeared in the cracked void, which turned out to be a vast, ancient arena. There were huge swamps and forests, as well as chaotic energy that could be absorbed. Two of the five disciples flew in first; the other three glanced at Su Ping and followed the others. Humph, just wait for my beating! Diaz glared at Su Ping and also flashed into the world. He had already come up with a plan, capitalizing on the opportunity to give Su Ping a few punches. Su Ping didnt wait too long; he also stepped into the world. Youre not allowed to use your pets in this battle, said Shen Huang. He planned to measure his disciples personal combat ability. Although pets were also part of a battle pet warriors strength, they couldnt be used under special circumstances. The small arena was closed after Su Ping stepped in. Creating a world by simply raising his head Is this what Celestial experts are capable of? Su Ping stepped into the arena and examined the auras given by the systematic laws around him; he couldnt help but take a deep breath. The place was obviously too small to be his masters small world; the latter had simply established a world with a mere thought! Junior brother, lets fight first, said the young seventh spot holder on the Divine Lord Rank who had challenged Su Ping earlier. Senior brother, after you. Su Ping didnt say anything else, because speaking more would only make him sound more arrogantmight as well convince everyone with strength alone. Diaz and the others didnt move; they obviously trusted the young mans combat ability. After all, he couldnt have risen to the Divine Lord Ranks seventh place with his tongue. Bang! The young man suddenly took out a spear, then dashed towards Su Ping like a dragon. Good movement technique! The man was tall and sharp, and yet unpredictable. He approached Su Ping at a high speed, crossing a long distance with every step! He approached Su Ping in the mere blink of an eye. An oval illusion reflecting his small world appeared in front of the spear, and an overwhelming rush of faith power surged out, adding a dazzling brilliance to the spear. Freeze! Su Ping raised his hand, activating the path of time and space. Everything around him quickly slowed down until it was frozen. Even the dust that had been raised was solidified in midair too. However, the young man was completely unaffected by the freezing wave. Rather, he suddenly accelerated, while a gray and black tornado was unleashed from his spear! Law of destruction. Not bad. There was admiration in Su Pings eyes; the guys law of destruction had been perfected, and it was being used to break the space-time confinement. He could barely be restricted by any laws in the world! That was how powerful the law of destruction was! However, Su Ping could do that too. The space and time that had been destroyed were being regenerated and spread toward the young man again! Double covering! Su Ping whispered. Above the law of time and spacewhich was being regenerated with the law of vitalityanother law of time and space was performed. The young man was then immediately slowed down and almost frozen. The latter roared when he almost stopped moving, and the scorching sun at the tip of his spear burst out. The reflection of his small world exploded; the horrifying destruction law tore apart the dual spaces. Then, he quickly stabbed at Su Ping, like a bloody shark that had just crawled out of furious tides. Su Ping raised his hand and knocked the unstoppable spear away with the speed of a phantom. The young man moved dozens of meters back with the counterforce and breathed heavily, before he looked back at Su Ping in shock. That was a close one. He was almost frozen by Su Pings law of time and space. Su Ping could have instantly killed him if he was indeed frozen! The young man gazed at Su Ping and spoke solemnly. Your law of vitality has already been perfected! Their master had taught them the basics of said law. However, they would still need talent and opportunities in order to gain a deeper understanding. He had been focusing on the law of destruction, and therefore his grasp on the vitality lawwas not complete yet. However, Su Ping had fully mastered both laws! A single competition round had already made obvious which of the two was stronger. The young man had a grim visage. He had been a disciple for more than two thousand years, and yet his new junior brother had already surpassed him? Most importantly, Su Ping was merely a Star State warrior! This guy At the rearDiaz changed his expression too when he saw the scene unfold; the guy had become even more unbelievable. Even his senior brother, the seventh place holder of the Divine Lord Rank, had been pushed back by one attack. He couldnt have beaten the guy either. The other four disciples looked at each other in bewilderment, not expecting Su Pings performance to be that shocking. No wonder he dared to look down at them. At this moment, Shen Huangs voice echoed. Youd better attack together. He was obviously smiling. The grand senior seemed to have realized something, and didnt want the others to duel with him, which would have been pointless. The disciples faces changed upon hearing their masters order, and they stopped hesitating. Having no time to consider shame, all of them unleashed their strength and charged at Su Ping. Brat, I have to punch your face! Diaz followed him closely. He concentrated his strength on his right fist, determined to bash Su Pings arrogant face and let him have a taste of his strength. The reflections of their small worlds were also manifested as they attacked. A huge pressure enshrouded Su Ping in an instant; he would have fallen on his knees and begged for mercy if he were a normal Star Lord. Su Ping no longer held back upon seeing the joint attack. The reflection of his small world slowly appeared; a gray and desolate halo appeared behind his head with such an intimidating aura that it resisted all the pressure. The auras power increased as the halo revolved. An exuberant power surged out of the halo, which was like a furnace in Su Pings body; he became much more intimidating, seemingly turning into a giant. Break! Su Ping stepped up, with light darting out of his eyes. Although he was only making use of his first small world, he was able to burst out fifty percent of his strength with Gods Arrival. After a boom, Su Ping swung his sword and cut the void apart. The terrifying sword aura turned into a dark crescent moon. The senior brother leading the charge was greatly shocked by the aura; he quickly stopped pressing forward and started defending himself. However, his expression changed again when he touched the sword aura, and quickly stepped back. His sword aura pressed forward, forcing all the five disciples to stop. He pushed all of them back with one attack! Everyone was currently looking at Su Ping in shock and disbelief. Diaz was equally overwhelmed with disbelief; he had already released the Reincarnation Divine Constitution, with ancient secret patterns surfacing on his skin, plus an unusual power wandering inside his body. He was also enhanced with supreme laws, including vitality and chaos. Although those laws had yet to be fully mastered, they enhanced him with their corresponding features. Once his Reincarnation Divine Constitution was fully developed, he would naturally grasp the supreme laws, and combine them with the features of his divine constitution! That was exactly why the top ten constitutions of the universe were horrifying. Even those in the Ascendant State craved for them but couldnt get them! Nevertheless, Diaz found it impossible to resist Su Pings attack, even though he was trying his best. Intimidating! His hands were numb because of the hit. The aura of laws in the attack made him find it hard to believe. He had detected all of the four supreme laws; all of them had been fully mastered! A perfected small world whispered the young man who had been pushed back by Su Ping. He wore a troubled expression, feeling deeply frustrated. He had always been considered an unparalleled genius. He reached the Ocean State when he was six years old, and arrived at the peak of the Fate State when he was nine. He had held back his realm for ten years to participate in the Universe Geniuses Contest, just to polish himself further! He gave an outstanding performance in the Universe Geniuses Contest when he was nineteen, all thanks to his ten years of hard work and self-suppression. The entire universe learned his name! He was the champion that year. Then, Shen Huang admitted him as a disciple, and he had cultivated there ever since. He stepped into the Star State when he was twenty. Then, he continued with studies of secret techniques and laws, until he naturally advanced into the Star Lord State with plenty of knowledge. After that, he followed with faith power absorption from all over, analyzing laws on a deeper level, and getting a better grasp of laws. He also pursued real and complete laws, as he wanted to create his own path based on laws, and then enter the Ascendant State. He searched and studied for two thousand years. His improvement wasnt as significant as before, but he had been making constant progress, never hitting the bottleneck. He also felt that he had already found his direction to enter the Ascendant State. Maybe he would solve the puzzle in a thousand years. However How long had it been since Su Ping finished the contest? And yet, he had already gotten a full grasp of the four supreme laws, even though he was only in the Star State? The young man suddenly felt that his two thousand years of hard work were like a joke. He was on the verge of collapsing. The other disciples also wore conflicting expressions; none of them was weak, and they could tell how talented Su Ping was. No wonder he had the audacity to challenge all of them, and their master allowed it. He was truly strong. They knew that only half of the Divine Lord Ranks top warriors in the twelve star zones had fully grasped the four supreme laws. Therefore, Su Ping was strong enough to be ranked among the top ten warriors of the Divine Lord Rank of the entire universe! The most horrifying fact was that Su Ping was still in the Star State at the moment! He would be no different from Star Lords whose small worlds had been perfected when he entered the Star Lord realm.. Considering the talent he had shown, maybe he could grow to become the strongest Star Lord in the universe! Chapter 1053 - True God’s Legacy Chapter 1053: True Gods Legacy Nobody wanted to continue fighting after Su Ping revealed his perfected small world. Shen Huang didnt force them; he took everybody back to the temple. Not bad. All of you have performed well. Shen Huang praised everyone, and stared at Su Ping in delight. Just as he expected, Su Ping had already reached the peak! No wonder he was able to kill six top assassins even though he was only in the Star State! His disciple had shown the Celestial State potential even when he was only in the Fate State. He was again much stronger than his peers when he broke through and reached the Star State. He wondered what Su Pings upper limit would be when he became a Star Lord! Perhaps, he would grow into the strongest Star Lord in the universe in the next 100,000 years! Get prepared for the trial. I hope youll try your best in the competition, said Shen Huang as he looked at his disciples in the palace, You will be given rare training resources during the trial since other Celestials are investing, as well as other treasures. Most importantly, if youre lucky, you may get a true gods legacy! A true gods legacy? All the disciples in the temple were shocked. They had even forgotten the shock caused by Su Pings performance, because a true gods legacy was beyond mind-blowing! Celestials were also known as true gods! So, did the news mean that they might get a Celestials legacy during the trial? Su Ping was equally stunned. A Celestials legacy? Wouldnt that be too generous? That is correct. Shen Huang smiled, seeing their reactions. The universe is in turmoil. Although a disaster is underway, certain things that were hidden in the depths of the universe have been revealed. Theyre found in relics that belonged to an ancient true god, who somehow died in his temple and left his treasures as legacy. Supposedly, your Ascendant senior brothers and sisters are to explore the relics. However, they have condensed their own Divine Marks and cannot inherit the legacy. Therefore, weve decided to pick one of the Star Lords as the inheritor. Whoever is lucky enough to inherit the legacy will rise to the Ascendant State immediately. You will eventually reach the Celestial State when you fully absorb the legacy! Diaz and the other five disciples were already trembling with excitement due to Shen Huangs revelation. They even wondered if they were dreaming. However, such an opportunity would seem surreal even in a dream! An opportunity to reach the Celestial State had been presented to them, just like that. It was unbelievable! Su Ping was quite tempted too. However, he was puzzled by the information Shen Huang had left unsaid. The Celestial State would mean immortality. Everybody who reached that level had an infinite lifespan, and could resurrect even if they died! To put it simply, they could live as long as the universe existed, provided that they didnt want to perish! Then, why did a Celestial die in his palace? Did something happen to him, or was he caught in some sort of dangerous situation? One that forced him to make the decision? His master didnt tell him the specific reason. Su Ping found it inappropriate to continue asking. Master. Su Ping thought for a moment and asked, If we inherit this ancient true gods legacy, will we still be able to create a path of our own? Shen Huang looked at Su Ping, who was the calmest of all, and smiled. No. You will reach the Ascendant State the moment you inherit the legacy. Even if you create your own path in the future, you wont be able to condense a Divine Mark. To put it simply, you will reach the Celestial State with exactly the same path used by that ancient true god. You will reach his last level. The different paths that lead to the Ascendant State arent equally powerful, right? Su Ping asked again. The twelve Celestial State experts of the universe were willing to give away the legacy to a Star Lord, so that the latter would grow to their height. Su Ping didnt think the proposal was as decent as it appeared. Of course, the legacy couldnt be a trap laid for Star Lords. After all, Celestials were too strong; they had no need to trick some insignificant Star Lords. However, Su Ping did think that the Celestial who would grow via inheritance would not pose a threat to the twelve existing Celestials. Celestials werent equally strong. It was just like in other realms, there were always people who were stronger than others. The stronger Ascendants were known as Heavenly Lords; they were as respected as Celestials. The other Ascendants could only face them with awe. The difference was probably the same in the Celestial State! Exactly. Shen Huang nodded. The more you accumulate while being a Star Lord, and the more laws and features related to the path you create, the stronger you will be! Thats the reason why everybody thinks highly of you and believes that you will become one of the Heavenly Lords when you reach the Ascendant State! Su Ping realized what was going on and asked, Then, if I inherit this true gods legacy and reclaim his cultivation, would it be possible for me to surpass him again? Diaz and the other disciples nearly vomited blood after hearing that, almost hitting the ground as they stared at Su Ping. Dude, the opportunity to the Celestial State is right in front of you. What are you thinking? Shen Huang realized what was on Su Pings mind, and was too momentarily dazed. Obviously, he didnt expect Su Ping to be as ambitious. Su Ping had shown enough potential to become a Heavenly Lord, but the likelihood of him becoming a Celestial was not that high. Still, that young disciple of his was dreaming so big he didnt want to just become a regular Celestial. This little fella Shen Huang chuckled, but didnt criticize Su Ping for his lofty aspirations. The more visionary and ambitious a person was, the more determined and persistent he would be on the cultivation path! Conversely, those who didnt have dreams would only consider how they could spend money on personal entertainment, without any greater pursuits if they became rich overnight. Once you accept the legacy, you will attain the peak state reached by that true god someday, but it would be impossible for you to surpass him. Youll be inheriting his path instead of creating one of your own, so you cannot grow further, said Shen Huang with a smile. I see. Su Ping realized what it was all about, and felt rather regretful. It was a deal where his future prospects would be forsaken in exchange for a fixed Celestial State cultivation. Su Ping wouldnt have hesitated if he hadnt seen the top experts residing in the cultivation sites. His only emotion would have been excitement. However, Su Pings eyes were opened after learning of the Deity Kings, Deity Emperors, the Ancestral Gods in the Archean Divinity, and the ancestor of the Golden Crows. What a shame. It would be great if I had the option to continue growing stronger. Too bad progress is stunted if I inherit the legacy, Su Ping thought. However, all of this was a mere conjecture as he hadnt seized the opportunity just yet; it was slightly hilarious that he was worrying about something that might never happen. If I do seize the opportunity, I can have one of my pets inherit the legacy. Thatll be great Su Ping was both tempted and delighted. He would become stronger if his pets were strengthened! That Celestial State expert was forced to die in his palace; it was rather humiliating. Its obvious that he couldnt deal with the problem! My master said that the turbulence in the universe was suffocating even for them. Even if I get the legacy, I may still be caught in a dangerous situation when the disaster happens. The Celestial State is not synonymous with invincibility! If I give the inheritance to one of my pets, I will have a Celestial pet. Such an opportunity is not to be wasted! Su Pings eyes glittered. Shen Huang probably would have a hard time remaining cool if he knew what was on Su Pings mind. He had summoned Su Ping to profit from the precious opportunity, because he hoped Su Ping could inherit the legacy. If Su Ping was among those who will eventually reach the Celestial State too, the two of them would have a much bigger say in the Federation! However, Su Ping only wanted his pet to inherit the legacy Just what does he think the Celestial State was? The trial will begin in three months; all of you should be making preparations. Ill give you more information about the trial in due time. Just stay in the Celestial Court and focus on cultivation. Shen Huang added, While youre here, your senior brothers and sisters will offer guidance to improve your cultivation; feel free to ask them questions if you have any. Everybody accepted the orders and left. Su Ping heard a cold and pleasant voice after they left the temple. Junior brother. He turned around and saw a tall, beautiful woman standing next to the temple. She wore white casual clothes, but her alluring figure was still evident. Fourth Senior Sister? Su Ping was surprised. He had recognized her right away; it was Ji Xueqing, his fourth senior sister who had gifted him a piece of armor able to resist Ascendant State attacks. However, he had yet to find a chance to use the armor. Elder Yan is busy. Master asked me to teach you, said Ji Xueqing with a calm tone. There was a casual aura radiated by her eyes, as if she didnt want to compete with anyone. She was an ice beauty in every aspect. Su Ping nodded. Thank you for the help in advance, senior sister. Lets go to your mountain now, said Ji Xueqing. Then, she walked away. Su Ping glanced at the other disciples; each of them was led away by an Ascendant State senior brother. I will catch up with you! cried Diazwho stood next to a young manwhen he noticed that Su Ping was looking at him. Su Ping simply ignored him and then walked away. Diaz gnashed his teeth in fury. The young man next to him, however, asked with a weird expression, Is that our miraculous junior brother? Master just measured your cultivation, right? Whats the gap between you and him? Diaz became gloomy when his senior brother asked that. He said, Senior brother, please stop asking. Hes my lifelong enemy! The young man was amused by the response. He said, But he doesnt seem to consider you his lifelong enemy, at all. Thats exactly the most annoying and arrogant part about that guy. I will surely beat him! Diaz burst into a fit of fury, as if someone had just stepped on his tail. I will get the true gods legacy in this trial and reach the Celestial State! The young man chuckled with glittering eyes. All right. I believe in you. Lets go. On Su Pings cultivation mountain Inside a magnificent palace Su Ping arrived with his fourth senior sister. He looked at the place where he had cultivated for three years and reminisced. Unfortunately, Elder Yan was nowhere to be seen. He heaved a sigh, but didnt start cultivating right away. Given his current level, there were only two ways for him to progress at a fast speed. One way was to find the method of creating an extra small world, and the other was to condense the eighth Astral Painting. However, the difficulty for the eighth Astral Painting wasnt exactly as Su Ping had expected. He thought it would be multiple times harder than the seventh painting.. In fact, it was as difficult as the previous seven Astral Paintings combined! Chapter 1054 - Path Source Chapter 1054: Path Source The eighth Astral Painting is completely unlike the previous seven. Su Ping had soon realized this when he made a first attempt to condense it. The eighth Astral Painting required seventy-two stars, nine stars more than what the seventh Astral Painting required. However, those stars could no longer be condensed with energy alone; they required perfected laws! Every star had to contain a perfected law in order for it to be fixed as part of the star array! Su Ping didnt even have ten perfected laws in total! Besides the four supreme laws, he only had the laws of fire, lightning, darkness, illusion, and sword! There were nine of them in total! His law of fire was perfected first; he had connected with it and grasped the law of lightning quite early too. The law of darkness was related to his Sorcerers Divine Constitution; he grasped it in a natural way just as his constitution was awakened. The law of illusion came from the Sea of Illusions. The law of sword was his way of attacking. Once he mastered that, he could create sword techniques anytime, and meld plenty of other laws into that foundation law, performing unparalleled sword techniques as a result. Only an eighth of them have been completed! Although the stars in the eighth Astral Painting dont need the best laws, and even the weakest laws would suffice as long as theyre fully mastered, I need seventy-two of them right now. Its impossible to grasp all of them that quickly. If I wasnt as smart, I would probably be unable to assimilate them in my entire life Su Ping smiled bitterly in his heart. If it was like before, he would only need to exchange his resources for medicines to replenish his energy. Then, he would be able to cultivate and condense stars at a fast pace. He would be capable of finishing the accumulation in a mere couple of years! However, the case was different at the moment; he needed at least a hundred years. Ive only cultivated for a dozen years so far. A hundred years is too long Su Ping heaved a sigh. He gradually felt the pain suffered by talented Star Lords whose level was stuck. Inside the temple, while both of them were walkingJi Xueqing couldnt help but ask, Is there anything you want or need to know about your cultivation? She had been wandering inside the temple along with Su Ping. She felt that she wasnt there to guide Su Pings cultivation. She was being shown around the place he lived. The trial was only three months away. Ji Xueqing didnt understand how Su Ping could remain as cool and still waste his time there! Did he not know what a precious opportunity it was? She and her peers were quite intrigued when the news came out. Everybody who was under the Celestial State would have been tempted, except the top Heavenly Lords that even the Celestials couldnt deal with easily. Unfortunately, only those below the Ascendant State could inherit the true gods legacy. Otherwise, she and the other Ascendants would have fought hard over the treasure long before kids such as Su Ping showed up. Such a rare opportunitythe like which one could only encounter once in 100,000 yearshad been delivered to those lucky kids by the Celestial State experts. Still, instead of trying to become stronger before the trial to obtain the treasure, Su Ping instead wasted time wandering his garden. After hearing what Ji Xueqing said, Su Ping came back to himself. Instead of condensing the eighth Astral Painting, he thought that it would be easier to improve his strength if he sought unknown laws and tried to establish a third world. Id like to grasp more laws. More laws? Ji Xueqing nodded; she was no stranger to that. Su Ping was merely in the Star State. So, he truly needed to learn more laws and build up his storage. This would benefit him when he became a Star Lord or even when he reached the Ascendant State. What law are you working on right now? I remember that Master would usually teach his disciples the basics for the law of vitality, so that it would be easier for you to save your life. Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping andadded, I have a way that can help you fully grasp the law of vitality. However, it requires a lot of precious medicines, and Ive already grasped the law of vitality to completion. What Su Ping had said made Ji Xueqing have to swallow what she was about to say. She looked dazed, then she stared at Su Ping. She was reminded that a certain junior brother was a monster who condensed a small world in the Fate State; she soon found it understandable. She gave a slight nod. It seems that youre quite talented, junior brother. I can teach you the law of destruction, but only the basics. If you want to fully grasp it Ive fully grasped the law of destruction too, said Su Ping. Ji Xueqing remained silent for a long time; she took a deep breath and said, Its only been a few years since you rose to the Star State, junior brother. And yet, youve already made such achievements. No wonder Master thinks so highly of you. Does Master think highly of me? Of course. Why else would he ask me to teach you? Ji Xueqing rolled her eyes at Su Ping. All the mentors appointed to teach the rest of the disciples were Ascendants, while she was the only Heavenly Lord. Did this guy not notice? Su Ping couldnt help but glance at her. According to Elder Yan, most of his senior brothers and sisters who had been recruited earlier had become Heavenly Lords. What about the law of time, or the law of chaos? Pick one, said Ji Xueqing casually, Im confident of helping you fully grasp either of them in three months. However, it will be Senior sister, I know both of them. Ive fully grasped them too, said Su Ping in a low voice. Ji Xueqing stopped and stared at Su Ping for a long time, before she finally said, Junior brother, are you sure youre not messing with me? I would never Su Ping couldnt help but put on a bitter smile. He raised his hand, showing auras of four laws in his hand. Ji Xueqing glanced at them, and found it hard to move her eyes away; her chest rose and fell underneath her white clothes, returning to normality moments later. She looked at Su Ping thoughtfully and said, So to speak, youve condensed a small world and fully grasped the four supreme laws. Youre already qualified to perfect your small world. All you need to do is fill it with other laws My small world has already been perfected, said Su Ping. Ji Xueqing almost lost her cool. She looked at Su Ping, who had rendered her speechless again and again. Even if she was a Heavenly Lord, she hadnt been as shocked in many years. Can you let me finish a sentence for once? Can you? Huh? Senior Sister Ji? Su Ping suddenly felt that the air was rather intense; he had even sensed the inkling of a flashing killing vibe. He couldnt help but look at his senior sister, only to discover that she didnt look right. Its okay. Ji Xueqing took a deep breath, and then calmed down. She said coldly, In conclusion, youve already perfected your small world even though youre just a Star State warrior? Youre strong enough to rise to the top of the Divine Lord Rank, right? Yes. Su Ping nodded. Ji Xueqing almost found it impossible to continue talking after seeing Su Ping nod so naturally. Youre merely in the Star State, yet you can beat almost all the Star Lords, and even reach the top of the Divine Lord Rank. Is it not surprising to you, at all? If that is the case After a moment of silence, Ji Xueqing finally said, I dont think theres anything I can teach you. She almost wanted to leave. Even though she was an unparalleled genius too, having eventually become a Heavenly Lord, she still felt frustrated as she talked to someone like Su Ping, the little monster. If the young man received the true gods legacy, he would definitely rise to the sky. He would break the records, to become the youngest cultivator to reach the Ascendant State and the Celestial State! The more she thought about it, the more conflicted she felt. Didnt they say that opportunities were only for those who were prepared? She was thoroughly prepared as a Heavenly Lord. Why didnt she have such an opportunity? Hearing that Ji Xueqing wanted to leave, Su Ping quickly said, Senior Sister Ji, you must be joking. Given that youre a Heavenly Lord, there are lots of things I can learn from you. Id like to learn more laws, especially those which dont belong to our universe. Can you teach me? The laws that dont belong to our universe? Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping in a daze, noticing that he was being sincere. Her anger immediately fizzled down. She then asked, What do you mean by laws that dont belong to our universe? Are you planning on creating laws right now? She was truly stunned. The man is trying to do what Ascendants can when hes only in the Star State? How could he be so unbelievable? Well, fine. It seemed that he had done a fair share of unbelievable things. Ji Xueqings lips twitched. Well Su Ping didnt realize that he could be misunderstood by Ji Xueqing, a Heavenly Lord. Also, he was slightly surprised by what she said. It seemed that he was indeed doing things normally done by Ascendants. However, there was still a difference. Ascendants created their own paths! What kind of path could be considered as their own? It was obvious that those paths didnt belong to their universe, and had never appeared before. That was why they could be created! He had grasped laws of other universes, such as the path of illusion, which was from the Sea of Illusions. That was why it could help him establish a second small world. However, that was not his own creation; it counted more as stealing. Su Ping felt he had to seek the laws of other universes in order to create another small world. The laws of lightning, fire and darkness were among the basics of every universe, and could only be used to construct the first world. If he wanted to establish an additional world, he had to avoid those paths. Making another world would be possible if Su Ping could create a path of his own; one that had never been known! However, that was an obviously difficult task, and Su Ping didnt have a clue just yet. After all, that problem was usually tackled by Ascendants. Also, once he created his own path, his level might soar to the Ascendant State directly. Then, he wouldnt have an opportunity to establish more small worlds. Su Ping confessed his true intention, Id like to find the Path Source. Senior Sister Ji, have you seen the Path Source? What lies at the source of every path? If he could see the Path Source, he might find a way to establish a third small world. The Path Source? Ji Xueqing felt dazed; she couldnt help but glance at Su Ping due to her surprise. That junior brother of hers was truly ambitious. He wants to learn the Path Source when hes barely a Star State warrior? Every path has a source. Its said that theres an origin from which all paths derive at the far end of the sources that make up all paths. That is the beginning of nature and the universe. However, thats just a legend from ancient classics.. Nobody has ever seen it, not even Celestial State experts Chapter 1055 - Three Months of Cultivation Not even Celestials? Su Ping was slightly surprised, but not too shocked. The Celestial State was the highest level in the universe for Ji Xueqing and the others. However, Su Ping knew there were still a couple of major levels above the Celestial realm, including Deity Emperors and Ancestral Gods. Deity Emperors and the Ancestral Gods were probably the only entities who could see the ultimate source where countless paths derived from. In order to see the source, you have to gain an even deeper understanding of a law that youve already mastered fully, until its absolutely flawless! Ji Xueqing interpreted for Su Ping. That way, youll be able to extend your consciousness with that flawless law and enter the deepest parts of the source world. However, youll only be capable of taking a quick look at the Path Sources shadow. Exploring with a flawless supreme law widens the coverage of the Path Source world. Its also another reason why the four supreme laws are important. Once you reach the Ascendant State, the path you create will be connected to the Path Source world. Even if its not perfect, it will still be somehow connected The moment you can vaguely detect the Path Source world, youll have the chance to touch the origin of thousands of laws. Then, itll become fairly easy for you to grasp other laws and even master them fully! That is also why Ascendants can master thousands of laws. Only the four supreme laws are seen as a minor challenge for them. Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping and continued, If I were talking to someone less gifted, I would suggest focusing on establishing a personal path, all to facilitate the understanding of other laws and paths after reaching the Ascendant State. His strength will soar too, and his disadvantage would be no more. However, you havent cultivated for a long time yet, and you have plenty of time. Its also fine if youre determined to have a try. Very few people have made their laws flawless before they reached the Ascendant State in the past 100,000 years! However, if you can really achieve that, your understanding of laws will be highly unusual. Your own path will then become extremely powerful once its established! If that is the case, you would directly become a top Heavenly Lord when you step into the Ascendant State! She glanced at Su Ping when she talked about that subject. Considering the four supreme laws that Su Ping had mastered, she believed that he had the potential to be considered outstanding in the entire universe, even without the true gods legacy. However, not even the strongest Heavenly Lord would compare to the inheritor of the true gods legacy. The Celestial State was the real peak! Indeed. Some of the top Heavenly Lords werent afraid of the Celestial experts; they could even keep themselves safe even if they were to confront each other. However, protecting themselves was all they could ever do! They could run for their lives; however, it was impossible for them to fight back and win. They would have to flee whenever that kind of opponent showed up. That was precisely the power of the Celestial State! I see Su Ping nodded upon hearing what Ji Xueqing said. He currently had a clearer understanding of the Ascendant State. It wouldnt be as difficult for him to grasp thousands of laws and make them perfect when he reached the Ascendant State. After all, he would be able to touch the Path Source world. If he studied laws there, his efficiency would be hundreds of times higher than in the outside world; fully mastering laws would be possible and quicker! That was why Ascendants could almost master all laws to the fullest. As for those who had lived long enough, they had probably cultivated a shocking number of flawless laws! However, anyone with a realm under the Ascendant State would have it difficult to grasp a law in a flawless way, just as establishing a path of his own! However, after hearing what Ji Xueqing said, Su Ping was even more determined to grasp a flawless path. He wanted to go to the Path Source world and see the origin of countless laws! He would definitely be able to find laws that didnt belong to that universe if he entered that place, and then condense a third world! Although youre welcome to try, the trial will begin in only three months. Ji Xueqing stared at Su Ping and then changed the topic. You dont have much time left. Youd better not get ahead of yourself; you should try to increase your strength as quickly as possible, so that itll be easier for you to pass the trial! You cannot possibly grasp a flawless path overnight. Even though youre an exceptional genius, it would still take at least a thousand years, if youre lucky enough! Ji Xueqing was only speaking the truth. She thought that the mission was too difficult, even though she had seen Su Pings unbelievable performance. It would be a miraculous achievement if he could accomplish the task in ten thousand years, let alone in one thousand. Only a genius such as Su Ping could afford wasting ten thousand years. The geniuses from all the reaches of the universe will take part in the trial, including some ancient Star Lords who have been training in seclusion, said Ji Xueqing as she gazed at Su Ping, Some Star Lords dont concern themselves with the vanity of being on the Divine Lord Rank. They spend all their lives cultivating in seclusion and pursuing their own paths. They want to establish a top path, all with the intention of becoming top Heavenly Lords the moment they reach the Ascendant State! People like them arent rare in the scope of the entire universe! As far as I know, there are more than ten of them! All of them became famous more than ten thousand years ago. They were the strongest Star Lords who left their names on the Divine Lord Rank! I also know of a certain Star Lord who is so gifted that he already came up with his own path and is able to establish it at any time. However, he gave up, because he thought that the path was too weak; he didnt want it, even if it could send him to the Ascendant State! He isnt the only genius out there. For them, reaching the highest peak is just the beginning. Many of them have mastered powerful, ancient secret techniques. Their combat abilities are unknown. The true gods legacy has shocked the entire universe; even the twelve Celestials have shown up. All the big families in the universe are looking for exceptional Star Lords, hoping to send them to the trial! Theyre hoping that one of those Star Lords succeeds in getting the legacy and then reach the Celestial State, so that they can benefit in the future as sponsors! Therefore, the competition in the trial will be very cruel! Ji Xueqing gazed at Su Ping and said solemnly, Youre very strong. Of all the geniuses Ive seen, your potential is among the top threeNo, the top two! However, you havent cultivated much yet and youre still inexperienced! These three months are critically important to you. I hope that you make the most of this time. If you miss the opportunity to enter the Celestial State, youll never find another one! Su Ping was slightly unsettled by the information; he furrowed his brow. What Ji Xueqing had said did give him a lot of pressure. Star Lords could live for a long time. The geniuses who were the champions of the universe ten thousand years earlier had been Star Lords for ten thousand years already. Who knew how strong they had become? I understand. Su Ping nodded. Ji Xueqing felt relieved to see how Su Ping had dropped his casual demeanor; she was worried that Su Ping would be too proud of his talent and overly confident. Master hasnt recruited a lot of disciples. The older disciples such as me entered the Ascendant State a long time ago. Nobody was expecting that a true gods legacy would appear like this. Now, we can only count on you, including our other junior brothers and sisters. Right now, you have already reached the peak. Youre the best prospect among our junior brothers and sisters to get the legacy. Master has high hopes for you too! Ji Xueqing continued, There are only three months to go. You may cultivate in my small world, where time flows a hundred times faster than in the outside world! You can attempt reaching the Star Lord State during the coming three months, to deal with any possible gaps between you and the other guys. Although youll still be short of experience, this is the fastest way to improve your strength. On the other hand, Ive prepared special materials and faith power to strengthen your small world and further improve your combat ability! Su Ping was dazed for a moment, not expecting his Senior Sister Ji to make so many preparations for him. Remembering what she said, Su Ping said with glittering eyes, Senior Sister Ji, are you investing in me? Ji Xueqing was dazed for a moment. Then, she gave him a frank confession, Yes, its an investment. Besides myself, a lot of people have talked to me and hoped to offer you things. Many of the training resources youll have available come from them. Feel free to use them. She glanced at Su Ping and continued, Theres no need to worry. Ill return all the favors on your behalf; you only need to return my favor, if you can truly get the legacy three months later It wont be a big deal if you dont; every investment carries risks. I cant blame anyone else. Besides, I dont think this investment can possibly fail now that Ive seen your talent. Her frank answer left Su Ping at a loss for words; he smiled bitterly in his heart. Without him realizing it, he was already standing in a vortex of power, and a web of connections. Got it. Thank you, senior sister. Su Ping nodded. The universe was too big, full with countless geniuses; he was just one of them. He didnt know if the other geniuses had attained a second small world. However, he thought that even if they didnt, they would surely have other special methods. Although he wasnt particularly interested in the true gods legacy, he would be an idiot if he let go of such an opportunity. After getting the legacy, he could give it to his pets instead of using it himself. I have to try to increase my combat ability again. Its not safe enough yet. If I can grasp one of the laws flawlessly Su Pings eyes glittered; he hadnt given up searching for the Path Source yet. That was the only way he could think of to significantly strengthen himself. As for condensing the eighth Astral Painting, it would take too much time. Also, once the law became flawlessallowing him to enter the Path Source Worldit would be easier for him to master other laws. That was like whetting the axe prior to chopping wood! The most efficient way was to perfectly grasp a law as soon as possible. It would lay a foundation for the eighth Astral Painting, giving him a chance to find a method to create the third small world. Lets begin now. Ji Xueqing raised her hand, and a misty world appeared in front of her eyes, with mountains covered by clouds, just like a paradise. This is my small world. Ive lowered the speed of time flow to the limits of your normal cultivation. Youll be able to cultivate for almost thirty years while youre, and only three months would pass in the outside world. Provided theres enough cultivation resources, you should be able to reach a higher level! said Ji Xueqing.. Chapter 1056 - The Bloody Source Crystal Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping was rather astonished by what he saw in the small world. Senior sister, have you already attained a flawless grasp on the law of time? That is correct, Ji Xueqing admitted quickly and casually. However, the flawlessness of the law of time is nothing to me. Do you have any idea how many years Ive cultivated? How long have you cultivated? asked Su Ping curiously. Ji Xueqing instantly rolled her eyes at Su Ping and said angrily, Its none of your business. Anyway, Ive grasped more paths than the people youve seen. All right; lets talk in my small world. Talking here is a waste of time. Okay. She and Su Ping stepped into the small world. They emerged in the middle of a cloud cluster. However, Ji Xueqing relocated the two of them, landing on one of the cultivation mountains in the next moment. This is a cultivation place specially prepared for you. Ji Xueqing added, You must have noticed that countless rare astral crystals have been buried in the mountain underneath your feet. All kinds of astral arrays set to facilitate your cultivation have also been established around the mountain. Those astral crystals and materials to build up the astral arrays were supplied by the forces investing in you. You dont need to know who they are. If you get the legacy and reach the Celestial State, they will certainly benefit from it. All you need to do right now is to focus on your cultivation and drop all irrelevant thoughts. Improve as much as possible. Su Ping nodded. He had already detected the astral power around him, which was as thick as seawater. It was ten times denser than that in the first seat found in the Loulan familys cultivation holy land. However, he also knew it was only for temporary use; the Loulans couldnt possibly afford such an expenditure in the long run. Su Ping thought for a moment and said, Senior sister, theres a couple of things I want to trouble you with. What are they? A while ago, I encountered the Dark Towers assassins. Im safe now that Ive returned to the Celestial Court. However, Im concerned about my family Dont worry about that. Ji Xueqing interrupted him before he finished. Master already took that into consideration. He had your parents and your sister brought to the Celestial Court shortly after you were attacked. However, he doesnt want you to get distracted because the trial is very important. That is why he didnt mention it to you. Su Ping was dazed for a moment; his heart felt warm. He didnt know that his master had already taken care of everything. My naughty sister has been found too; Master is truly powerful. But that makes sense. No matter how naughty she is, she cannot possibly run away from the Golden Star Zone, so it should be very easy for Master to find her, Su Ping thought. He could not help but smile upon remembering his parents and Su Lingyue. Anything else? Ji Xueqing asked. If possible, I hope that the Planet of Origin where I grew up could be brought to the Celestial Court too, so that it becomes easier to take care of the emergencies there, said Su Ping. His parents and sister were safe, but he also had many old friends on the Blue Planet. He didnt want anything untoward happening to them. The Blue Planet would definitely become more important if it was moved to the Celestial Court. Once the trial ended, he planned to purchase some rare materials and modify his home planet. A planet relocation? It shouldnt be a problem, Ji Xueqing thought for a moment and said. Thats not too hard. I can do that for you. Being a Heavenly Lord, it was a breeze for her to move a planet to the Celestial Court. Speaking of which, your home planet is not the real Planet of Origin, but an ordinary planet that resembles it. Some people must have left the Planet of Origin and migrated to your planet in the past. They took the culture from the real Planet of Origin to your planet. That is the reason why your planet was left unnoticed for many, many years, said Ji Xueqing. Human beings will never forget the planet they originated from. Su Ping was stunned; he then realized that the history of humans on the Blue Planet was indeed short, spanning ten thousand years or so. However, Senior Sister Ji had obviously lived more than ten thousand years. So, the Blue Planet couldnt be the oldest planet. However, he wasnt too bothered by this. After all, the planet was his mother planet; his place of origin. Where is the real Planet of Origin then? asked Su Ping curiously. Ji Xueqing glanced at him. Obviously, she didnt expect Su Ping to be in the mood for caring about that. However, given his human roots, he had the right to learn more about his ancestors. She said, The real Planet of Origin is at the very center of the Federation. Its been well preserved. Only the saints of the Federation live there. Normal people cant land there, not even Ascendants. Su Ping understood, choosing not to ask further. He simply said, The last thing I need your help with is about cultivation. Theres another planet where my friends and some of my stuff remains. I hope it can also be moved to the Celestial Court, all to make it more convenient for me to go back and forth. Su Ping also wanted to move Rhea. Even though the astral power on that mountain was much denser than anywhere else, what he needed the most wasnt astral power or cultivation, but an epiphany! His astral power had already risen to the peak of the Star State, and he could become a Star Lord at any moment. He had postponed the breakthrough because he had invested all of his astral power on condensing Astral Paintings. The improvement brought forth by a new Astral Painting was much more significant than a realm upgrade, so he had postponed it. It wouldnt take him three months if he currently wanted to become a Star Lord. He certainly didnt need decades. It would be easier for him to explore the systems cultivation sites in order to trigger epiphanies. He preferred looking for opportunities in the cultivation sites over training in seclusion. With any luck, he could make friends with some Celestial State experts, and get even more things from them. What is it that you need? Cant you ask your friends to bring it? Ji Xueqing was lost for words. Does the man think I would handle his every request after accepting the first one? What kind of place does he think the Celestial Court is? Could any planet be brought here? It cannot be delivered. I must go there and fetch it, said Su Ping, rather awkwardly. Ji Xueqing stared at him for a moment and said, Fine. I promise you that. However, it will be moved back later. Thank you, senior sister! Su Ping quickly thanked her. Anything else? asked Ji Xueqing, fearing that Su Ping would make another weird request. I was wondering if I could see the path youve created and the flawless law of time. I hope you can show them to me, Su Ping coughed and said. Showing ones own paths and laws to someone else was an extremely private matter. After all, if the other person was malicious, it was possible for them to find weaknesses and flaws. It was like giving ones back to them. Ji Xueqing, however, wasnt surprised; she seemed to know that Su Ping would ask for that. Thats not a big deal. However, even if you watch my law of time, it probably wont help you very much. Everybodys path is different; mine may not be suitable for you. Its possible that you wont glean anything from it; if anything, only your understanding of time will be deepened. I understand, said Su Ping with a smile, feeling relieved. He certainly didnt expect to flawlessly grasp the law of time as she did, just by watching her. His master would have taught all of his disciples, turning them into unparalleled geniuses if it were that simple. At the very least, all of them would know the four supreme laws. However, imparting knowledge wasnt that easy. Many experts had presented lectures again and again. However, they could only deepen the audiences understanding of laws by a slight margin if they listened a million times. In order for their understanding to become flawless, they had to find their own ways. Anything else? asked Ji Xueqing. Su Ping shook his head. No. That is all. Okay. Ji Xueqing seemed to feel relieved. She said, Lets talk about the training program that Ive prepared for you then. Firstly, well solidify your small world. There are Blood Source Crystals here, which are special items that can improve the hardness of your small world. Only core members can afford them, even in some of the major families. Once your small world is consolidated, you may consider reaching the Star Lord level, and then cultivate to its peak. You said you wanted to grasp more laws, but to be honest, I dont think you can grasp too many right now. I have two amazing ancient techniques; one about movement and the other is related to killing. If you can learn them, your combat ability will be improved by at least ten percent! After looking at Su Pings nonchalant expression, Ji Xueqing frowned and said, Dont underestimate a 10% improvement; your level has been rising rapidly. That is why you feel that youre constantly becoming stronger. However, it wont last forever; the Ascendant State will be a major hurdle for you when you aim to become a Star Lord. Its very hard to progress any further before you overcome the obstacle! Many geniuses ten thousand years ago were stuck before the obstacle and caught up, or were even surpassed by latecomers. Youve reached your limits in every aspect. Youve mastered the laws that you should. Now that you can hardly progress any more, a 10% improvement in your combat ability is very terrifying! If you meet a Star Lord who has reached the peak like you have, youll be able to crush them! Su Ping nodded; he knew she had made a valid point. Ill learn both of them, said Su Ping. He wasnt confident of attaining a flawless grasp of a path, so he would follow Senior Sister Jis arrangements and strengthen himself as much as possible. Thats good. Ji Xueqing was relieved; she was worried that Su Ping would be too stubborn to listen to her advice. She was a genius in her own right, and she was even more pigheaded than Su Ping when she was young. Therefore, she had feared that Su Ping would be proud just like she was, potentially turning a deaf ear to any of her suggestions until he hit the wall and bled. These are the Blood Source Crystals! Ji Xueqing waved her hand; dazzling red light appeared on the mountaintop. A bunch of glittering red gems were lying on the groundall those gems were as big as fists, and ten thousand times brighter than agate. They were of a pure red color, and carried no impurities. They will automatically melt and seep in when they touch the power of the world, Ji Xueqing said, Some say theyre solidified blood fragments of an ancient species. They are extremely rare, usually hidden in the deepest part of the universe.. Chapter 1057 - Ranking Su Ping found some information about the Blood Source Crystals from the Federations database too. However, it only listed two of the items usages: consolidation of small worlds and war creatures modification. The Blood Source Crystal could strengthen a small world once infused into it. However, the crystal could never touch the blood of any living creature. Even if it accidentally touched a wound, it would still be absorbed into the body, corrupting the creature which would turn into a bloodthirsty animal with only fighting and killing on its mind. Such usage was the first one detected. So, the crystals were applied to large-scale universal wars. But then, people found that they could strengthen small worlds through further research; they were no longer wasted on war creatures after that. After all, soldiers could be trained to be relentless, but there was only a limited supply of Blood Source Crystals in the entire universe. Few treasures could strengthen small worlds, and the crystals were the most effective of all; they were extremely valuable. Su Ping had a surge of mixed feelings after receiving all those resources. The top geniuses did have a lot of privileges. He suddenly thought of something, and called the system in his heart. Soon after, he opened the Multiverse Human Rank in his head. He had barely made it to the top five hundred on the rank earlier on. He wanted to check his ranking after absorbing the crystals. After searching for a long time, Su Ping found his ranking, and was rather surprised. The 182nd! Im ranked 182nd right now! Every level had its own rankings! He was only in the Star State at the moment, but he had condensed two small worlds. Even Ji Xueqing, a Heavenly Lord, claimed it was impossible for him to make further progress! Under such circumstances, he barely made it to the 182nd? Did that mean that there were 181 guys who were stronger than him? Su Ping had never questioned the systems judgment or the ranking accuracy. After all, the system had always upheld high standards, and took all the species throughout history into account. I think Im almost reaching my limits, yet I only rank 182nd It means that Im not the only human who has condensed two small worlds in the Star State! Su Ping was feeling quite frustrated. To be honest, he had indeed been rather arrogant. He had killed a godly prince who was beyond his level when he was only in the Star State. How awesome was that! However, even after such an astounding feat, he merely ranked 182nd amongst all humans! Su Ping found it hard to imagine what kind of monsters the 181 guys ahead of him were! However, I ranked behind the 400th earlier, barely entering the top five hundred rankings. I surpassed more than three hundred people just by condensing a second small world! Maybe Ill be able to reach the top if I condense another world! Su Ping was again thrilled at the prospect. Even the Ancestral God in the Archean Divinity had only condensed seven small worlds. He probably had a high ranking among all species. Su Ping believed he would be able to rise in the rankings if he condensed seven small worlds. However, even the goal of condensing a third world seemed far-fetched at the moment. Su Ping didnt dare to dream too far. He could only try to reach the Ascendant State as quickly as possible if there was no way to condense seven worlds. Lets see how much higher my ranking will rise after I absorb the Blood Source Crystals, Su Ping thought. Su Ping no longer dallied; he closed the rank and calmed down, then waved his hand, attracting the Source Blood Crystals towards him. His small world was manifested. He was enshrouded in the dead and desolate small world, which began to show amazing changes the moment it touched the crystals. The crystals turned from bloody gems into flowing liquid, and then into a bloody mist. They became illusory in the end; projections that could be seen but not touched. They gradually melded with his small world. A reddish hue was instantly added to Su Pings small world. The bloody color was spread to every corner of the small world through laws. A substance able to affect the small world. How wondrous. Su Ping looked at the scene, visibly amazed. It was quite the eye-opener for him; there were truly all sorts of treasures in that vast universe. Something has indeed changed. Su Ping could tell that his small world was becoming increasingly harder. Once the reddish substance seeped into his small world, it then spread out, injecting new blood and energy to his small world. The laws in his small world were then intertwined and tightened. I somehow feel that my small world was given life Su Ping examined his small world and his shock deepend. Those treasures were truly unbelievable. Huh? Ji Xueqing was still nearby, watching Su Ping absorb the Blood Source Crystals with his eyes closed. The young man showed no signs of stopping even by the time she thought he would be full. Su Pings small world was like a monster with the stomach of a whale. It seemed that he would never be full! What is going on? Ji Xueqing was astonished. She narrowed her eyes and observed his small world carefully. She found that Su Ping wasnt just collecting the Blood Source Crystals; he was truly absorbing them with his small world. However, there was no sign of his small world from being filled, even though it had eaten lots of crystals! His small world should be saturated by now, even if it has reached the peak. Ji Xueqing wasnt an idiot; she had seen many things given that she already was a Heavenly Lord. Su Pings anomaly made her immediately realize that her junior brother had more secrets! This guy! Ji Xueqing breathed heavily. She was a top genius too, and as every other genius, she was confident in herself, never thinking that others were better than her. However, Su Ping had slapped her in the face with his potential. I really want to cut him apart and see how many secrets hes hiding! Ji Xueqings eyes glittered. She felt embarrassed once again upon remembering how Su Ping had interrupted her several times earlier. She wanted to give his junior brother an eye-opener experience, so that he would think twice before trying to show off in front of his senior sister! Time flew by. Ji Xueqing was no longer able to remain calm. Hes still absorbing! Is he still not done? How hungry is he? Why is he still not full? She had an awful looking expression as she saw how the Blood Source Crystals were almost running out. She had presented quite a large mountain of crystals mainly because she wanted to impress him. She thought that Su Ping would only need half of them! However, the man ended up gobbling them all! Many of the Blood Source Crystals were her own; she had prepared them for the juniors of her family. But what could she do? Interrupt Su Ping? That was not possible. Su Ping had yet to reach his upper limit since he was still absorbing crystals; so, he had to keep absorbing, otherwise his secluded training would be pointless. Ji Xueqing calmed down after pondering further. Never mind. If he does get the legacy, he will know the price that Ive paid today! She was investing in Su Ping because she wanted him to owe her a favor, not to merely return those resources. She was betting on the possibility that he would get the legacy. It would not be counted as a waste of time if Su Ping returned those resources after he reached the Celestial State. Su Ping stopped soon after, when the Source Blood Crystals were about to be completely consumed; a heavy aura began to spread from his small world afterwards. Su Ping slowly opened his eyes and turned his small world into a ball that floated on top of his hand. He gazed at it, and found that it was virtually flawless, much better than before. If laws were veins and the supreme laws were pillars, the Blood Source Crystals seemed to be the small worlds blood! I didnt know there were treasures that could strengthen a world built up through cultivation. Its as though they exist in different dimensions. No wonder they are rare resources even in the scope of the entire universe, Su Ping thought. Although he didnt do anything, Su Ping could tell that his combat ability was significantly improved. He recalled the small world, never showing his other world of illusion, which had also been filled. In fact, it would be hard for an outsider to detect it if he was determined to hide it. After all, the small world was his own domain, created with his own laws. Only experts with a much higher cultivationor anyone who tried to break into his small world by destructive means to investigatecould see all the secrets within. Let me check my ranking. Su Ping closed his eyes again, and opened the Multiverse Human Rank. The 165th! Su Pings eyes glittered with delight. His position had been improved by almost twenty ranks; that was a huge improvement! Therefore, it was possible that he would rise to a very high position by the time he condensed a third world and absorbed the Blood Source Crystals again. He might even reach the top! Ji Xueqing became calm again upon seeing the delight on Su Pings face. How about it? How do you feel? Su Ping opened his eyes and smiled. Thank you for your Blood Source Crystals, senior sister. They were fantastic! Good. Ji Xueqing then asked, Youll try to break into the Star Lord State? I would like to see your laws first, senior sister, said Su Ping. He could naturally become a Star Lord; there was no need for him to spend a lot of time cultivating. Ji Xueqing frowned, seeing that Su Ping was still unwilling to let go, but she didnt try to persuade him again. Good. Lets proceed. She believed that he would promptly give up after trying. The time wasted would be a price that he would have to bear. Ji Xueqing stored the remaining crystals and was about to give Su Ping a demonstration Su Ping quickly asked, Senior sister, do you have more of those Blood Source Crystals? Ji Xueqing raised her eyebrows and asked, Whats the matter? I want more. Su Ping coughed after noticing the confusion in Ji Xueqings eyes. He didnt want to expose his second world yet. He said, I have a friend. I want to gather some crystals for him. Ji Xueqing was lost for words. Does the guy not know how precious Blood Source Crystals are? Just get the legacy if you really want to help your friend. People will readily offer you things like this when you reach the Celestial State, said Ji Xueqing casually. Su Ping smiled bitterly, deciding not to insist. He could search for materials on his own after condensing a third small world.. Chapter 1058 - Path of Oblivion Chapter 1058: Path of Oblivion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Xueqing began to show Su Ping her laws. At first, she showed the laws of space and time She had grasped both space and time flawlessly. Later she gradually showed him the way she had grasped the laws, from lower to higher levels. The two of them sat in front of each other. Illusions of laws appeared above their heads in an unpredictable fashion, just like mirages. Su Ping concentrated his attention and fully devoted himself to watching and learning. He was experiencing the processes which led Ji Xueqing to find enlightenment in relation to her attained laws. Over and over. She showed him the laws of space and time several times, until he couldnt glean anything more. Then, they turned to other laws. Once all the laws were shown, Ji Xueqing demonstrated the path that she had established to Su Ping. The path I created is called the Path of Oblivion! Ji Xueqing raised her hand, causing turbulence in time and space. An area filled with a strong destructive aura gradually appeared above Su Pings head. It was like a forbidden domain. I fused the features of both time and space, and also applied features of destructive laws, such as darkness and annihilation; it can restrain and destroy anything! Anyone who steps into my domain will be doomed! Ji Xueqing spoke in a casual, yet intimidating manner. However, she was confident of making such a statement. Being a Heavenly Lord, she could kill other Ascendants like chickens! Heavenly Lord was just a title, not a level. In fact, they were essentially Ascendant State experts too. However, they were far stronger than the average Ascendant; that was why they were granted such a title! The Path of Oblivions aura was manifested on Ji Xueqings fingertip. She said, Summon your small world. You can experience it yourself. Su Ping glanced at the silver, dark vibe, which felt extremely dangerous. He did as recommended; he did want to experience it in person, so that he would remember it at a deeper level. Ji Xueqing curled her lips as Su Pings small world appeared; the silver-dark aura darted out from her fingertip, stabbing Su Pings small world like a sharp needle. Try to defend yourself, said Ji Xueqing with a smile. Su Ping nodded, and then immediately summoned his small world. He concentrated all the small worlds faith power on the part being attacked. Gods Arrival! He compressed the power of faith into a shell inside the small world through the secret technique, created where the needle was going to stab. Su Ping detected a frightening aura. It was a poignant power, destructive and corrosive, which was attempting to break into his small world. The laws on the inner wall of his small world began to collapse rapidly in front of that power. Only the four supreme laws were struggling to resist, but they were failing too! Path of Illusion! Su Ping didnt make use of his second small world. He merely activated the law of illusion in the first small world, attempting to transmute the invading power into an illusion, to prevent it from causing any damage. However, the path of illusion was unable to completely transform the invading power; it only slowed down the stabbing momentum. I cant resist any longer Come again! Su Ping summoned his power of faith again; this time gathering it to make a hammer. He smashed forward from inside his small world, also gathering the strength of the small world, hoping to knock the needle away! Bang! A rumbling noise burst out of Su Pings small world. The pointy needle made with the path of oblivion was indeed loosened by his attack. It only caused a hole in this small world, but it didnt go through. You Ji Xueqings mouth was slightly open. She watched as Su Ping tried his best to defend, and was suddenly lost for words. Su Pings small world left her in shock. Her attack was supposed to easily penetrate Su Pings small world. He shouldnt have been able to put up any resistance. However, his small world was sturdier than she thought. She expected the small world to be hard, as it had reached the peak to begin with, and was strengthened by the Blood Source Crystals. Much to her surprise, Su Ping gathered the power of faith and formed a strong shell that blocked her attack. Then, the power of a strange law came forth and affected her laws. She almost suspected that her eyes were deceiving her. She was sure that the weird law used by Su Ping didnt belong to any of the paths or laws she knew. It was like an unknown path; it could even be one he created on his own! But Was it really possible for someone in the Star State to create a law? Ji Xueqings shock increased. She suddenly felt that she couldnt see through this junior brother of hers, who hadnt cultivated much yet, while she had lived countless years as a Heavenly Lord. Bang! The shell made with faith power in Su Pings small world finally gave in and broke. He condensed it again; however, it soon shattered once more after blocking the attack for a moment. Ji Xueqings needle was finally able to penetrate smoothly through Su Pings small world. Su Ping instantly detected all kinds of laws and traits in the broken small world. Said traits had been combined with the path of oblivion. To be honest, it consisted of two features. All the laws and paths in his small world were banned; everythingincluding matter and energywas destroyed. All of it was sent into oblivion! What a powerful and dominating path! Is this how strong Heavenly Lords are? Su Pings face was slightly pale, but his eyes glittered brilliantly. Everything led to the same result. Ji Xueqing, however, didnt look very happy. It was supposed to be an easy stab. How could you block it three times? It was truly insulting for her, a Heavenly Lord! Ji Xueqing was quite sullen; she even felt the urge to kill him. Did you feel it? She asked, once she expressionlessly dismissed the aura on her fingertip. Yes, I did! Su Ping took a deep breath and replied solemnly, You are really strong, senior sister! Ji Xueqing wasnt at all happy about his compliment, even after looking him in the eye and knowing that he wasnt being sarcastic. She snorted and said, That was nothing. Im only Masters fifth strongest disciple; the people above me are the real monsters. Our first and second senior brothers in particular They are so strong that even Celestials would have a hard time trying to kill them! Are they really that strong? Su Ping was rather surprised. Two of the top Heavenly Lords that Celestials couldnt easily kill were his senior brothers! Our first senior brother is not very gifted, but he has learned after our master for the longest time, Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping and said, He has grasped the four supreme laws and the other laws to a flawless degree. Its said that he once saw the river of laws in the Path Source world, and was able to pick up a great power there. Remarkable. Su Ping couldnt help but feel impressed. The four supreme laws had been grasped flawlessly. How difficult must it have been? It was worthy of note that some Ascendants hadnt grasped all the four supreme laws yet! Of course, those were among the mediocre cultivators. Some of the stronger Ascendants had learned the four supreme laws, but they couldnt grasp them flawlessly! The usual outcome would be for them to only grasp the path they created, or some lesser paths to a flawless level. To achieve a flawless comprehension of supreme laws was as difficult as to understand the law of time while having a Star State cultivation. There are a couple of other senior brothers who are also Heavenly Lords now. Theyre not as strong as our first senior brother, but theyre extremely gifted. Master thinks highly of them too; given enough time, theyll grow and become top Heavenly Lords too. Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping and said, I sensed that you performed a special law that managed to affect my law. It was something I had never felt before. Did you create it by yourself? Su Ping quickly shook his head. I certainly didnt. I would have reached the Ascendant State if I were able to do that. Thats true. Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping, not thinking he had created that path, either. It would be too shocking to see anyone establish a path while in the Star State. She hadnt heard of anyone who could do that. However, it was obvious to her that Su Pings secret was involved. The crazy absorption of the Blood Source Crystals earlier seemed to be also related to that special law. Her intention was not to dig further. She said, Ill show my laws again. See how much you can learn. You should focus on the processes in which I grasped my laws; they may be helpful to you. Dont think about anything else. Also, dont get too obsessed with my laws, that would only prevent you from walking a path of your own. Sure. Su Ping nodded. Ji Xueqing immediately demonstrated for Su Ping again. Time flew. Su Ping discussed and debated with his senior sister inside her small world. Although Su Pings laws and paths didnt improve, he had a much deeper understanding about ways to grasp laws. The harvest was big. After the demonstration was over, Su Ping rose and thanked Ji Xueqing solemnly, Thank you very much, senior sister. Ji Xueqing replied casually, Thats all right. Are you ready for your breakthrough to the Star Lord State now? Not yet. Su Ping said, Didnt you say you would teach me two unusual techniques? Lets practice them first. On the other hand, about my planets Ive already sent my pets to run the required errands. Ji Xueqing was being forced to speechlessness. Youre still hoping to grasp more laws? Never mind. Ill just teach you the techniques.. I just think you cant get the hang of the two techniques in three months. 1 Chapter 1059 - Primordial Talent Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Okay. Su Ping accepted the arrangement. Ji Xueqing didnt waste any time. She gathered the laws that were currently dispersing around her and said solemnly, Firstly, its a body movement technique that can help you escape from danger. Its an ancient technique called Sun Chaser! This technique was acquired from ancient relics. Its said that it was created by ancient giants who tried to chase after divine birds. Unfortunately, the technique is incomplete, as only the first part was found. Even so, its still a very sophisticated martial art. It wouldnt be easy even for Celestials to catch up with you if they dont use the power of their Divine Mark and their flawless paths! The Sun Chaser? Su Ping was rather intrigued. The Golden Crow was a way the sun was referred to, back in the primordial days. Is the technique related to the Golden Crows? I should visit the sealed Golden Crow stars and get to know them better. The original technique set is in Masters treasury, but Ive made another copy with my Divine Mark. Ill impart it to you right now. Try your best to grasp it, said Ji Xueqing solemnly. Su Ping nodded. A crack suddenly appeared on Ji Xueqings forehead, just like a third eye; pure divine power began to spread from the golden, vertical slit. A stream of power was suddenly transferred to Su Pings head. He instantly felt the influx of a colossal amount of information. While in a trance, he vaguely saw a shadow that was running, jumping and flashing. Nothing but its legs could be seen as the shadow ran faster and faster. The legs became all there was. They contain that many laws? Su Ping was astonished. That pair of running, jumping legs contained countless laws, which merely propelled them, adjusting them and even changing the environment to accomodate their movement. Su Ping gradually became fascinated. He saw the running man again as the trance continued. The man was glowing brilliantly as he rushed across mountains, rivers and plains. He crossed the end of the world and stepped into space; he continuously ran in the void, which changed constantly as if voluntarily boosting his legs. The wind, the air, space and time; everything was helping him run. Su Ping was deeply astounded. He didnt know laws could be used in such a way! When that man ran, the entire world seemed to be helping him! That man looks rather familiar Su Ping had an odd sensation of familiarity as he saw that man, which puzzled him. The man had to be the techniques creator, who had died millions of years before. It was impossible for Su Ping to know him. Wait a moment, his fists Suddenly, he saw the mans upper half. The man was waving his arms too as he ran. Su Ping felt a greater sense of familiarity when he saw those gestures. Su Ping suddenly woke up. He realized why he thought it was familiar: he had seen the man when he practiced the Fist of Exorcist. The Fist of Exorcist was a boxing technique given by the system; he had only cultivated it to the third level. Since his swordsmanship improved, he had preferred to kill his foes with his sword from then on. He had melded features of the boxing technique into his sword techniques, no longer spending much time on the Fist of Exorcist itself. After all, he only needed one ultimate skill. But, he had seen the illusions left by that man when he practiced his technique. He punched fiends and chased after the sun He must have been invincible when he was alive, right? Su Pings eyes glittered. He felt sorry that such an extraordinary figure had also disappeared in the river of time, and his name had been forgotten. But There was also the possibility that the man was still alive, but the world he lived in was in all likelihood far removed from the Federation. While were on this subject, how far is the universe governed by the Federation from the worlds listed in the system? The idea popped up in Su Pings heart. He immediately asked the system in his heart. Ill tell you when you reach the Celestial State, replied the system lazily. Su Ping rolled eyes in his heart. Are you going to entice me with some legacy too? Being the system, you should be ashamed. If I were you, I wouldve given myself an Ancestral Gods legacy. That way I could guarantee that my store would have branches throughout the universe, and you could do anything you wanted. What an excellent dream. Just go back to bed; maybe you can continue this dream, said the system with a snort. It did not mince words. Su Ping spat, no longer wanting to argue with the system; after all, it was unlikely for him to win. He dropped all distractions and focused on grasping the technique. He was quick to learn something from the mans legs, possibly because he had already seen the man practicing the Fist of Exorcist and found him very familiar. The Fist of Exorcist allows me to suppress everything, destroying all laws and paths with invincible power. This Sun Chaser technique, however, uses laws and makes everything in the world serve me, aiding my body in reaching the perfect status to travel across the universe. The first part of the technique already shows a fantastic usage of laws. I wonder what Ill be able to do if I completely grasp the technique. Su Ping couldnt help but admire that ancient senior, as there had been countless geniuses throughout history. It would be a lifelong pleasure if I could meet those talents in the cultivation sites, Su Ping thought. Facing Su Pingthe Divine Mark on Ji Xueqings forehead was already gone. She thought that he had reached a bottleneck, seeing the constant change of facial expressions, ranging from confusion to anger. She smiled and said peacefully, Take your time. I wont be a nuisance; just call me if you need anything. You still have twenty-five years left for your cultivation. I hope that you can master this body movement technique in ten years. Su Ping opened his eyes. Then, he saw that Ji Xueqing had stood up and then disappeared with a smile. Ten years Su Ping was rather lost for words; he had only cultivated for a dozen years in all his life. The body movement technique was wondrous, but the core of it had to do with the usage of laws anyway. He had a complete grasp on his strength thanks to the life-and-death tests he had gone through, and thus he could make use of any law. Now that he had a teacher, he merely needed to imitate the teacher in order to grasp the Sun Chaser technique. Su Ping didnt waste his time. He shook his head, then fully devoted himself to the Sun Chaser technique. Many laws were manifested around his body; they were arranged in different order to carry out their distinctive features. Time flew. Ten days later, on the mountaintop. The peak of the mountain had already been flattened by a man running back and forth. He was fast and unpredictable, while being surrounded by many laws; time and space changed accordingly, seemingly helping him move as he sprinted. Both gravity and wind seemed to have turned into his wings too, accelerating his step. Su Ping shook and paused all of a sudden, nearly falling off when he stopped. Its indeed harder than I thought. Im not truly good at it yet. Also, the key of this movement technique is sprinting Su Ping stood there and thought hard. He resumed his practice a moment later. His blurry shadows dashed quickly on the mountaintop; at moments there were hundreds of them. All of them were soon gone, and never reappeared. This guy Ji Xueqing was watching from a corner of her small world; her plan was to mind her own business. However, out of all expectations, she saw that Su Ping was moving on the mountaintop only a few days after they parted. She didnt think that Su Ping could grasp the technique that fast, no matter how talented he was. It would be inevitable for him to be clumsy while he learned the technique; she was planning to record it. She was delighted at the thought of keeping Su Pings awkward recordings for later, when he obtained the legacy and reached the Celestial State. But then, she soon realized that something was wrong. Although Su Ping wasnt good at the technique yet, he wasnt clumsy at all; his moves were actually agile. Also, his moves improved with each time, evidently becoming faster! Did he know it, or saw it performed before? Did Master show him the original copy of the technique? Ji Xueqing was so shocked that she could not believe her eyes. However, that was her small world; she could see everything clearly, even with her eyes closed. There was nothing she could possibly miss. She quickly found out what was going on: Su Ping had a crazy control over his strength! He made use of all his laws one after the other. The features of those laws replaced each other at a quick speed. Still, Su Ping seemed to be quite at ease, not at all overwhelmed by the process. This guy Ji Xueqing didnt know how to describe Su Ping. How many years has he cultivated? Still, he had extremely precise control over his strength. He had consolidated his abilities really well, even though his strength was still improving at a fast pace, as if he would have cultivated for a thousand years! Time went by one day after the other; Ji Xueqing finally abandoned her activities to stare at Su Ping every day; she watched him getting the hang of the technique at a high speed. Two months later Ji Xueqing had to show up.. Chapter 1060 - Sky Slayer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping noticed his senior sisters arrival, so he hurriedly reported, Senior sister, I now have a basic grasp on the Sun Chaser technique. Ji Xueqing, however, didnt say anything. She didnt know what to say. She claimed that it would take him ten years to learn the technique, if he was lucky. That was her original expectation. However, as it turned out, he had grasped the technique in just two months. All of it felt like a slap in the face to her. She had been observing in secret over the past two months, every day noticing his swift progress until he got the hang of the body movement technique. Su Pings elder sister had finally realized that she had badly misjudged his capabilities. Even though he was still in a rapid growth phase, he had consolidated his abilities quite favorably, all thanks to his precise control over laws; it was almost as if he had indeed cultivated for a thousand years. Plus, he was shockingly smart when it came to learning new things. That was why he was able to grasp the complicated body movement technique in only two months. After a long time of silence, Ji Xueqing finally said in a peaceful tone, Well done. Its all thanks to your teaching, senior sister, Su Ping grinned and said to compliment her. Ji Xueqings lips twitched. Still at peace, she said, You have a very precise control over laws. Looks like youve trained in that aspect; no wonder you picked up the technique so fast. I may have to change your training program. Given your talent, you should be able to master the other secret technique in two months. I need to consider how to make the best use of the remaining time, so that you can be better prepared. Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping and put on a subtle smile as she spoke. The other technique was even more complex; it would take him at least half a year to grasp it, even if he was extremely familiar with laws. Her original plan was for Su Ping to master the Sun Chaser in ten years, while he would depend on luck in regards to how much he could learn of the other technique. However, Su Pings performance was beyond her expectations, which was a good thing for her. Still, although happy with his performance, she had to get back at him for being slapped in the face. She had been shocked time and again by Su Pings progress. This time, she had purposefully shortened the time because she wanted to win that one! Ill try my best. Su Ping nodded. He wanted to grasp the technique as fast as possible too, and then focus on new laws. I heard from Master that the sword is your favorite. Therefore, the technique Ive picked for you is a sword technique. Considering your talent, you must have mastered the law of sword, right? Thats right. Ji Xueqing glanced at him when he admitted to it. It was still within her expectation, but she had conflicting feelings when she realized that Su Ping had mastered numerous laws, even though he was only in the Star State. Thats good. If thats the case, you should be able to grasp the technique in two months. Ji Xueqing stressed the two months part, and then said, This sword technique is called Sky Slayer. Its very powerful, and it doesnt consider defense at all. This sword technique makes you charge at your enemy without ever considering coming back! Although you may cut down your enemy with this technique, it may still be too dangerous if you dont use the Sun Chaser movement technique. Su Ping listened quietly, knowing that his senior sister had surely spent a lot of time picking those techniques for him. Learn it well. The Divine Mark appeared on Ji Xueqings forehead again, transmitting the essence of the sword technique straight to Su Pings head. He narrowed his eyes as he immediately felt an illusory, yet sharp sword aura in front of his eyes, which seemed to be cutting his pupils apart! Although the sword aura was quite vague, he felt he was being cut apart just by watching. He had goosebumps all over his body. Very soon, Su Ping noticed a sword aura rising between the sky and the earth. It was like the first streak of light that broke the void! The sword aura was unstoppable as it rose to the sky, seemingly about to penetrate the world! It destroys everything in its way, never looking back; not even when its out of momentum Su Ping looked at the sword aura, and could vaguely feel the swordsmans determination. He had the determination of attacking and killing his opponent relentlessly, at the cost of his own life! A sword was the weapon wielded by a master It could also understand its masters intention! Using a sword with physical strength was the worst; using a sword with tricks was better, and using the sword with determination was the best! The sword aura seemed to contain some sort of willpower and determination at the moment. It tore the sky apart, above the chaos. Countless laws and lightning smashed down. The sword aura leaped against the river current. It fought back while facing countless strikes, using even more violent and crazy moves! It didnt dodge or circumvent, unleashing an even more dazzling brilliance! This sword technique Su Ping was deeply astounded. It was crazy and insane! Once could almost say that such a technique had been made for lunatics! It was all about killing and destroying, without considering ones own safety! The sword contained countless laws. What was even more horrifying: those laws didnt enhance the sword; they destroyed each other, causing a strange power of destruction to emerge, which was then imbued to the sword aura, which would drown and destroy everything it touched! If you want to kill your enemy, kill yourself first. This is almost a sword technique for suicide! If you destroy your own laws, how are you supposed to wave this sword? Its impossible to grasp this sword technique, is it? Su Ping was so deeply shocked by the sword technique that he even wanted to back off. He had felt the techniques edge; it was really sharp and terrifying, with a killing aura that would ruin everything! It seemed that even the swordsman who was performing the sword technique would also be killed by it! Such a technique cannot exist; there must be a way to master it. Otherwise, those who practice it will die before they actually use it. What kind of power can control all laws and have them release their features in order during the destructive sequence? Su Ping was deep in thought. Ji Xueqing smiled but didnt say anything as she saw Su Ping ponder in shock over the technique. She gradually disappeared from view. Time went by one day after the other. Up on the mountaintopSu Ping stood absolutely still, just like a statue. He was still visualizing the sword aura in his head; the laws around the sword aura supported each other and unleashed a sharp power. There seemed to be something working as a foundation and balance for all those destructive laws. Theres only one thing that can possibly balance all the laws Its the world! Su Ping suddenly woke up, as if someone would have just poured a bucket of water over his head. Then, he stared at the sword aura again. He immediately noticed more things since he had gained a deeper understanding; there really seemed to be a world hidden inside the sword aura! I see The control over the world Su Ping finally understood what had happened. He raised his head, condensing a sword made of deity aura. He then raised his hand and waved the sword! He controlled the sword in his hand as if he were controlling his small world. He practiced again and again, releasing laws that ripped each other apart to the point of destruction as they surrounded the sword. They melded together, becoming a horrifying power. Bang! His sword was blown up by the laws in the first attempt. Bang! The second time was no different. The third time, the fourth Until the 832nd time! The sword didnt explode. Then, a sword aura darted out and then exploded. Su Ping tried again and again. So, it all comes to balance Su Ping gradually experienced an epiphany as he practiced. He couldnt help but admire the creator of that sword technique. Underneath the violent and crazy power of destruction was a balanced heart that controlled everything. He could vaguely picture a man whose heart was calm, but his eyes were crazy. That was the creator of the sword technique. His hand had to be brutal, and his heart must be stable! Bang!! The entire void shook after Su Ping slashed with the new sword aura. A deep black mark seemed to be surfacing! What happened? A person appeared near the crack all of a sudden; it was none other than Ji Xueqing. She had left with satisfaction after seeing Su Pings sword explode again and again while he tried his best to practice the technique. She was about to resume her own activities when she detected that her small world was quaking! Thats right. Her small world was under attack! Although the tremors were feeble, she was still shocked to find that her small world was affected. She was deep in the Celestial Courts territory Was someone ambushing her? However, hardly had she shown up when she noticed the gradually receding light in midair. A sharp cutting force was vaguely spreading out in the void. The air seemed to have transformed into countless blades in the place where the sword aura disappeared. She felt she was inhaling blades that churned her body every time she breathed! Ji Xueqing suddenly looked at Su Ping. Then, she extended her consciousness to the utmost depths of her small world, replaying what Su Ping had done while she was away, until she saw how his sword had slashed forth a moment earlier You Ji Xueqing stared at Su Ping in shock, her eyes with a slight shiver. How long has it been? Has Su Ping already mastered the technique? This sword technique was much harder to master than the Sun Chaser; it required precise control over ones small world! Su Ping felt exhilarated by the sword auras effect. He put on a smile upon seeing Senior Sister Ji; he had been planning to call out to her. Senior sister, Ive mastered the technique, Su Ping reported. Ji Xueqing gazed at Su Ping, silent for a long time. She had kept count of the time It had only been one month! She suddenly felt the urge to turn around and leave. She couldnt stay there any longer. It was too frustrating! Where is this junior brother of mine from? Hes a true monster! Although Ji Xueqing knew that Su Pings smile wasnt intended to mock her, she started to doubt whether or not she knew what mockery was. That was definitely mockery! Yes, absolutely! She took a deep breath and calmed down. Then she said, Now that youve mastered the sword technique, junior brother, what will your next step be? Breaking into the Star Lord State? Su Ping shook his head. Im planning on going out for a trip. You want to grasp more laws? She would have felt sorry for him in the past, as she knew geniuses all too well. Their kind was confident, stubborn and never looked back until they hit a wall. However, Su Ping had torn down her expectations again and again. She didnt have subsequent plans for Su Pings training, so she didnt know what she should say to dissuade him.. Chapter 1061 - Meeting with the Superior Gods Chapter 1061: Meeting with the Superior Gods Ji Xueqings 25 decelerated-year training plan for Su Ping had been accomplished by him in only three months, which was only slightly more than one day in reality! She felt the whole thing was surreal, while frustration was added when Su Ping proposed to leave. However, she could only accept his request. This is my number. Call me if you need anything; I will be at the ready during this three-month period. Right, youre not in our schools group yet, right? Ill send you an invite. A watch appeared out of nowhere; it was then strapped on Ji Xueqings wrist. It had previously been kept in her small world; like any other items, she could summon it at any time. Su Ping nodded. Reaching out to her would be more convenient if he had her number. They soon became friends online. Then, Ji Xueqing sent him an invite to a battle alliance. Su Ping accepted the invite. The next moment, there was another battle alliance called Supreme Celestial Court on his list! His previous experience of joining Xingyue Sheners battle alliance, helped him know what it was all about. He found that the leader of the battle alliancewho was apparently his masterwas not online. Masters clone is occasionally online; feel free to ask him if you have any questions. As for the others, they are rarely there, but just call out to them if youre in trouble. Everybody will help you, said Ji Xueqing as she put away the watch. Su Ping glanced at the number of members in the battle alliance, finding it was 78. But most of their avatars were dim, indicating that they were offline. Su Ping also saw Diaz among them. So, that guy was invited a long time ago. His family must have laid out everything for him. Diazs avatar was also dim too at the moment; he was probably in the middle of his training. He noticed that Ji Xueqing had put away her watch, so he stopped checking and chose to exit the channel. Thank you for your help, senior sister, said Su Ping. Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping and said, No need to be so courteous with me. You can return my favor by winning the legacy. Never mind; I cant tell you everything. If you do win and reach the Celestial State, even I will have to look up to you You will always be my senior sister, even if I reach the Celestial State, said Su Ping with a smile. She felt warm as she saw Su Pings sincere smile. Then she nodded and said, Lets talk about that later. Ill bring you out. By the way, both the Blue Planet and the other planet you mentioned have been shipped over. Shipped Su Ping was lost for words; planets were nothing worth mentioning in front of Ascendant experts and the technology of the Federation. Ji Xueqing didnt waste any more time, and simply saw Su Ping off. They returned to Su Pings temple, where time flowed at a normal speed. After communicating with her battle pet, Ji Xueqing learned where the planets were relocated, and instantly took Su Ping away. An hour laterthey saw Rhea somewhere outside of the Celestial Court. As for the Blue Planet, Ji Xueqing found a special spot since the relocation to the Celestial Court was permanent. It wasnt together with Rhea. Su Ping had no time to meet with his old friends on the Blue Planet. He went back to Rhea and said goodbye to his senior sister before dashing toward his store. There were still a lot of customers outside at that time; everyone was discussing what had happened to their planet. According to the Ryans global announcement, Rhea had been transferred to the central area of the Golden Star Zone by an Ascendant State expert. That was the place where the true gods of the universe lived. Everybody on the planet was excited because of the news. The foreigners who had gone to Rhea for traveling purposes were stuck there because of the relocation; the news had left them dumbfounded. They had simply traveled to the planet, and the planet itself was traveling too That was truly an eye-opener for them. All the customers exclaimed in joy as they noticed that Su Ping had returned. Some of the bolder customers asked loudly why the planet had been moved. All of them knew Su Pings identity; even the Ryans had to bend in front of him. The planets relocation was probably done because of him; after all, some Ascendants had gone there and extended invitations to Su Ping earlier on. Su Ping realized that they didnt need his soothing, once he saw that all of them were excited, not at all panicked. He didnt have the time to answer their questions, so he flashed to enter his store. Both Green Lady and Joanna noticed Su Pings rushed entrance. Both were solemn, thinking that something was afoot. Lets put business to rest for today, Su Ping said to them. Tang Ruyanthe employee with the most seniority in Su Pings storeran to him and asked, Did something happen? Both Green Lady and Joanna stared at Su Ping and waited for his reply. Relax. Its fine, Su Ping quickly reassured them, seeing how nervous they were. Both Green Lady and Joanna felt relieved upon hearing thatand remembering the undetectable, mysterious existence residing in the store. Tang Ruyan calmed down too, and informed the customers of their business closing for the day. Then, she put up the closed sign on the door. Outsideeverybody was surprised and suspicious to see Su Ping close the store right after coming back. They were also concocting the most bizarre speculations because of the recent planet relocation. The people of the Ryan family received the news, and swiftly showed up at Su Pings door. Su Pings store had already closed by then. I need to train in seclusion, Su Ping said to the girls after closing the store. All of them had been to cultivation sites; Su Ping didnt have to keep it a secret anymore. Why the rush? Did something happen? asked Green Lady curiously. Su Ping had always seemed lazy, while at the same time he had never been patient and careful unless he was taking care of his customers pets. Of course, all those pets would end up weeping because of his caring. Theres an opportunity to acquire a true gods legacy. Su Ping briefly informed everybody of the gods trial. Everybody was stunned after hearing the news. Tang Ruyans eyes widened in shock; then, she showed a troubled expression. She was indeed happy for his sake, while somewhat feeling miserable at the same time. She had been training hard, trying to catch up to him, which seemed to be a hopeful endeavor thus far. But she was about to be left far behind again. Unlike Tang Ruyan, Joanna only felt slightly envious after the initial shock, and even that smidge of envy was also gone soon after. She said calmly, I dont think you have to fight for that opportunity. You will forever be stuck in the Celestial State if you inherit the legacy. I think, considering your privileges, that it would be a loss. She knew there was a formidable backer training him; the Celestial State was definitely not their end goal. It would be an extravagant waste to invest so much effort on someone who would be stuck in the Celestial State! Furthermore, she had found answers to some of her questions once she visited the Archean Divinity; she was no longer as stuck in the Archean Divinity as before. Given enough time, she could advance to the Celestial State too, on her own! She could go even further and higher if she had good opportunities! Indeed, its not really a good thing, Green Lady also remarked calmly. She had met a lot of experts when she was with the Twilight Deity King, including Deity Emperors. She had seen even more terrifying monsters in some of the ruins found in the Realm of Deities. So, the opportunity of reaching and forever remaining stuck in the Celestial State wasnt something to be excited about. Also, she had another reason. Theres a good chance that you may reach the Celestial State if you consume me when your break through to the Ascendant State. I will try my best to help you! Green Lady stared at Su Ping and continued, Youll be able to continue growing if you do that. Youll rise even higher with the help of the bigshot backing you. Its even possible for you to become a Deity Emperor! Su Ping nodded after hearing their recommendations. He had indeed considered all those ramifications. Still, it was a truly rare opportunity. He wouldnt use it on himself, but he could give it to his pets. He could get a Celestial State pet without wasting too much time or effort. His master had mentioned that the universe would fall into chaos very soon. Su Ping hoped he could become stronger as soon as possible. Even though he would be safe inside his store after the universe was destroyed, he couldnt hide there forever. He didnt want the Blue Planets crisis to be repeated. Hey, youre asking him to give up the opportunity of reaching the Celestial State? Tang Ruyan became anxious. She had already learned about the levels known in the Federation. Star State warriors were seen as legends back on the Blue Planet, but they were only reasonably good when considering the whole scope of the Federation. Even if you dont need it, you have to get it. How can you leave the opportunity for someone else to grab? said Tang Ruyan to persuade him, unwilling to let the chance go to waste. Su Ping nodded. Thats right. Im going to fight for it. He looked at Green Lady and said, I will reach the Ascendant State and the Celestial State on my own! I wont swallow you! Dont mention that ever again. Youre my employee; you have to work for me for the rest of your life! He put on the wicked smile of an exploitative boss as he spoke. Green Lady was stunned for a moment, then looked at him thoughtfully, choosing not to argue any longer. She simply said, Maybe you can do that, but I can shorten the time needed. Lets talk about it again when you reach the Ascendant State. She wanted to persuade Su Ping after he realized how difficult it was for him to take the step from the Ascendant State to the Celestial State on his own. Su Ping didnt argue with her, either. After all, it wasnt like she could just cram herself into his mouth. Joanna gazed at Su Ping. She knew thatunlike Tang Ruyan who had big boobs but small brainshe was too shrewd to be tempted by short-time returns. It was unlikely that he didnt know what was best for him. Is there anything I can help you with? asked Joanna. Yes. Su Ping instantly said, Id like to meet the four Superior Gods. I hope you can arrange a meeting. Im hoping they can enlighten me. Okay. Joanna nodded. I was hoping to introduce them to you anyway. My original self has informed them of the situation in the Archean Divinity; all of them are willing to meet you. They also hope that you can help us return to our real homeland! Ill try my best, but we dont have connections in the Archean Divinity. It should be simple if we seek the help of an Ancestral God; someone of that caliber can find the Archean Divinitys stray fragment and take it to its original place with ease. Su Ping knew that it was difficult to accomplish the task that soon; his only hope was to win the favor of someone important in the Heaven Path Institute to later have the chance to talk. For that, he would have to show an even greater talent. I believe you can do that. Well keep waiting. Joanna glanced at him and gave him a rare smile. Su Ping smiled too, then said to Green Lady and Tang Ruyan. Im leaving with Anna. The store is in your hands. Green Lady gave him a slight nod, while Tang Ruyan quickly said, Be careful.. Chapter 1062 - Heather Ill try my best. But we dont have connections in the Archean Divinity. It should be simple if we seek the help of an Ancestral God; someone of that caliber can find the Archean Divinitys stray fragment and take it to its original place with ease. Su Ping knew it was difficult to accomplish the task soon. His only hope was to win the favor of someone important in the Heaven Path Institute to later find a chance to talk. He was going to take the Little Skeleton and the other pets to the Demigod Burial, which was the safest cultivation site for him. While he trained, his pets could look for their own opportunities. Time to go. Su Ping instantly set off after everything was settled. The familiar feeling of teleportation was felt again. Su Ping opened his eyes again; the familiar aura and assorted enemies made him realize he had indeed reached the Demigod Burial. They had landed on a green meadow in the wild. Joanna said, Wait for a moment. My original self and Heather, one of the Superior Gods, are on their way. Su Ping was rather flattered by the treatment. A Superior God is on her way to welcome us? To welcome you, mainly. Joanna said solemnly, Youre of critical importance for us right now, so youll receive the best treatment. Youll meet the other three Superior Gods soon. Su Ping felt slightly nervous despite his usual boldness; he had never met four Celestial State experts at the same time! Before Su Ping could open his mouth againripples surfaced in the air, and then two women quietly arrived in the sky above the meadow. Su Ping immediately felt that the environment had become warm and peaceful. Even the wind seemed to have been silenced at the moment. All the energy and laws in the air were also frozen, no longer wandering in disarray. Su Ping felt surprised by all the changes; he raised his head and became utterly fascinated; so much that his heart was pounding. Two tall, slim and beautiful goddesses were floating in midair. They were covered in sacred light, preventing all eyes from seeing them directly; the only things that could be seen were their eyes, which were deep and clear, as if able to see through anything. Their eyes alone were stunningly beautiful. Su Ping felt that their eyes were talking; the two goddesses were gorgeous in different ways. One of them was serene and gentle, while the other was proud and intimidating. Time seemed to have frozen at the moment, and the pair of goddesses had remained silent. Su Ping didnt realize until a moment later that he was absent-minded because of them. Damn it, theyre even more attractive than me. Su Ping felt rather awful, but then he found an excuse. Good thing theyre females. This is Heather, a Superior God. The proud and intimidating goddess introduced her partner to Su Ping. He was surprised. Judging from her tone, she was none other than Joanna. She didnt look identical to the Joanna standing next to him, but their voices were rather similar. He was only surprised because Joannas original self seemed even more intimidating than the Superior God next to her. The Superior God, on the other hand, seemed rather serene and gentle. She was not intimidating at all; instead, she exuded a benevolent air. You must be the human genius Anna mentioned. You do look extraordinary. Heather had been wearing a smile the whole time. Her voice was as gentle and clear as a spring bird too, making everybody feel warm and cozy. Senior, as expected of a Superior God, you do have the best aesthetics, said Su Ping to return the compliment. Joannathe one standing next to Su Pingtwitched her lips. What are you talking about? Heather was also stunned for a moment. Then, she chuckled. Anna mentioned that you can access the Archean Divinity. Is that right? That is correct. Su Ping nodded. Little Anna has told me everything. Were now studying in the Heaven Path Institute located in the Archean Divinity. We may be able to ask an Ancestral God to take this place back to the Archean Divinity if we win the favor of someone important in the Heaven Path Institute. This way we could help you return to your hometown. Joannas original self gave a slight nod at Heather to validate Su Pings statement. Joanna, who was next to Su Ping, gloomily asked, What do you mean by Little Anna? She unconsciously held her head high, making her breasts appear even more prominent. Su Pings heart raced. He quickly explained, Youre the reincarnation. Arent you Little Anna? Your original self is Big Anna. Su Ping withdrew his gaze from her breasts as he talked, unconsciously glancing at her original self. He secretly gasped, thinking he wasnt wrong at all to distinguish them by sizes. Hey, you! Joannas original self noticed Su Pings covert glance. The man was apparently even bolder than she had expected. She glared at Su Ping, as she wanted him to be more serious. You two seem quite close. Heather chuckled as she observed the situation unfold. She seemed to be quite gentle; there was no telling what she was thinking. Joanna blushed for a moment, realizing her implication; then she glared at the other woman. Lets talk about business. Hes here because he needs your help. Ive informed you of the situation. Try to help him, so that we can return to the Archean Divinity sooner. Su Ping was surprised to see Joanna daring to glare at a Superior God. Then, he realized that Joannas original self was the strongest goddess in the Demigod Burial, except for the Superior Gods! She would have been considered as one of the best Heavenly Lords, back in the Federation. In conclusion, the Superior Gods might not even be able to defeat her. I didnt know she was this strong, Su Ping thought, clearly impressed. All the top Heavenly Lords were geniuses; their kind was even rarer than those in the Celestial State. I understand. Heather pursed her lips and smiled, as if she found the situation interesting. She had been somewhat skeptical after hearing Joannas briefing, even though Joanna had sworn on her Divine Seal; she didnt think there could be such a human being. However, she gradually accepted that the human was indeed extraordinary, considering how quickly he had snapped out of his stupor after meeting her. Lets go to the central temple; theyre all waiting for us, said Heather with a smile. Joanna nodded. Su Ping didnt object; he was curious about the other Superior Gods too. Heather took action soon after. Su Ping instantly saw strange waves in space. Joannas original self moved him and her reincarnation to her side, then stepped into the strange waves. Su Ping quickly saw that the deeper spaces around him had turned into a sharp spike, and something seemed to have been rolled from the second layer to the eight. They were still standing in the original spot once the rolling started, as if stabilized by some sort of force. Then, the space around them moved quickly, taking them somewhere. I didnt know it was possible to teleport like this. Su Ping was indeed astonished; it was an eye-opener. He had rarely seen such a move in battle. He would often die too quickly for him to see how Ascendants and Celestials killed him. Can you teach me this teleportation technique? asked the curious Su Ping straight away. The purpose of his trip was to learn and become stronger. So, he didnt care about his pride. Heather smiled. Its a simple technique, but you must fully master the law of space first. Ive already mastered it. Ill teach you later, then. Thank you. Su Ping was surprised, given that the Superior God was unexpectedly nice. He remembered something, and asked Joannas original self. You said that your original self was stranded somewhere. Was the problem solved? Joannas original self was even prettier. Her long blond hair gave her quite the mature image; she wore an exquisite adornment that looked like a drop of water on her forehead. Adding her eyes and aura, she could easily impress anyone as a seasoned warrior. Su Ping was able to also get a closer look at Heather. She was as gorgeous as a painting. However, her aura was different from Joannas; she was like a caring mother who was gentle and serene. Still, Su Ping keenly detected her hidden intimidation when she rolled her eyes sometimes. Yes. A few Superior Gods helped me. Speaking of which, its partly thanks to you. Joanna looked at Su Ping peacefully. Su Ping knew what she meant; she probably would have had to work on the problem on her own if it werent for the Archean Divinity. Heather smiled and said, We tried very hard to address the problem. After all, we have to take care of our entire world all the time. The space species have become more aggressive as of late. We wont have to worry about them if we can return to the Archean Divinity. Space species? Su Ping immediately remembered the Void Bug he had subdued, which was an invader to the Demigod Burial; it could eat gods and generate divine power. That was indeed unusual.. Chapter 1063 - Gods’ Pride I need to train Greeny too when I have the chance. There arent any beasts like Greeny in the Federation. They must have been by the Federation Su Pings eyes glittered as he pondered. Space around him stopped changing soon after. The sharp spike unfolded, presenting a new scenery before him. It was a magnificent temple. Weve arrived. Heather moved with agility. Space around her dispersed like smoke, revealing their presence as they emerged from the void. The guards present became wary the moment they showed up, but soon bowed respectfully after recognizing Heather. Heather walked at the front. She led Su Ping, Joannas original self and her reincarnation to the temple through the white stairs. Hardly had Su Ping entered the temple when he detected three indomitable auras deep within. He raised his head, and immediately saw three figures on three thrones hovering in midair. They were two males and one female, who resembled impeccable art pieces done by nature. The three Superior Gods had also been gazing back at Su Ping since he set foot in the temple. They saw everything about him, inside and outside. Still, they did so in a subtle manner; they simply examined him in secret, out of curiosity for the human mentioned by Joanna. Hes indeed not simple! Hes a mere Celestial God, and yet theres the power of a small world in his body. Theres also the aura of the four supreme laws Maybe Anna was right. All the three Superior Gods realized how tough Su Ping was. His combat ability was quite terrifying for a Celestial God. They had seen countless pure-blood godly geniuses, born and raised there, but even they fell short in comparison! Joanna then made the introductions. This is Shivalello, this is Eborr, and this is Avril. He is Su Ping, whom Ive told you so much about. Hes our hope to return to the Archean Divinity. Hes also a friend and an important partner of mine. Su Ping was slightly surprised by Joannas introduction; he stole a quick look at her, only to find she was staring at the three Superior Gods with solemn eyes. I, Su Ping, pay respect to the Superior Gods, Su Ping greeted them casually. The three Superior Gods were definitely intrigued; it was quite rare for the usually proud and taciturn Joanna to befriend anyone. The latter never lowered her head, even in front of the four of them. Eborrwho was seated on the left sidestared at Su Ping and said, Young human, I heard that your big shot protector has a way to visit the Archean Divinity. I wonder if you can ask them to help us move to the Archean Divinity. If you do that, we will be eternally in your debt; we will try to give you whatever you want! His voice was magnetic; his presence was as charming as the sun, and he was extraordinarily handsome too. His golden and luxurious robe made him look even more awe-inspiring. Su Ping shook his head and said, That wont be easy. We have to ask the experts of the Archean Divinity for help; Anna has surely told you about this in detail. Were currently studying in the Heaven Path Institute. It should be much easier so seek the support of the Institutes Ancestral Gods if we impress one of them. Of course, theres another solution. Su Ping continued, If youre willing to become my employees, like Anna, and you move all the the realms inhabitants into your small world, Ill be able to directly take all of you to the Archean Divinity. All the three Superior Gods frowned; they had learned a thing or two about the so-called employment from Joanna. After all, Joanna couldnt have left out Su Ping or his store in order to explain the trip to the Archean Divinity. According to Anna, we cannot leave your store without permission if we become your employees; we would basically be imprisoned in your store, right? asked Avril, frowning. She had the voice and aura of an ice goddess. Its true that my employees cannot leave my store randomly. But I can fire you right after taking you there, if you want to live in the Archean Divinity forever, said Su Ping. He wasnt afraid that the secrets of his store would be exposed. After all, even the four Superior Gods would remain stranded in the Demigod Burial without his help. Those Superior Gods were no different from locals of primitive planets in his eyes. They werent a threat. Wouldnt that be troublesome? asked Eborr, frowning. Cant you just ask your protector to pull our whole world back to the Archean Divinity? If they can easily teleport you, this shouldnt be too hard, right? Su Ping shook his head and said, Its very hard to explain, but its impossible to do that. I wish I could let you return to your homeland sooner, but only the two methods I proposed are feasible for the moment. Shivalello, seated at the center, was a middle-aged man who looked like a great emperor. He gazed at Su Ping and said, How can we make sure you will voluntarily cancel the contract after we become your employees? We would be at your mercy if we sign the contracts, according to what Anna has told us. Wouldnt that be so? Su Ping frowned ever so slightly. He suddenly realized why Joanna had stressed that he was her friend and important partner. She had never said such a thing to him until that very moment. Obviously, although the Superior Gods had agreed to meet him, and they wanted to return to their homeworld through his abilities, there was no trust between the two parties, even with Joanna as an endorser. Su Ping wont go back on his word, said Joanna. She stood up and stared at the three Superior Gods on the floating thrones. Although he may often be playful and even mischievous, he never goes back on his promises! I trust him; I hope you can trust him too. I know its a very difficult decision, but we must trust him if we want to return to the Archean Divinity! The gods expressions changed upon hearing that. Eborr frowned and said, I know you trust him, but this matter is of critical importance. According to what you said, we would be in the territory of that big senior once we become his employees, and we would lose all control of our lives. He glanced at Su Ping and said, Even though he took you to the Archean Divinity, how can you make sure he didnt do it for the purpose of winning your trust and ours through you? There was a slight change in Joannas expression, seemingly infuriated. Whats that supposed to mean? Were still hoping that the bigshot could directly pull this wasteland back to the Archean Divinity. We will surely thank them accordingly, said Eborr peacefully. You Joanna wanted to continue, but Su Ping straightened his arm to interrupt her. She was stunned for a moment; she wouldnt have paid attention to Su Pings movements in the past. Still, she couldnt regard him as a simple, lucky human anymore, not after everything they had gone through in the Archean Divinity. In particular, after Su Ping had stared at the Ancestral God in the eye despite the enormous pressure, and slew the prince of a renowned clan in public She further realized that, even though the human had a strong protector, not all of his achievements were caused by luck and their help. Theres no need to keep talking. Su Ping was completely calm. He didnt look at Heather, who seemed a bit surprised. Instead, he stared at the three Superior Gods and said calmly, As I said, you have two options. Firstly, you can become my employees. Secondly, you can wait until we receive the attention of the top experts of the Heaven Path Institute. Im not asking you to work for me. Also, to be honest, my store is not in need of hands at the moment. Huh? The three Superior Gods were stunned for a moment, seeing how calm Su Ping was. They somehow sensed contempt on the humans calm face. Their astonishment had some anger mixed in. Young human, do you have any idea who youre talking to? Eborr, who was as brilliant as the Sun God, had a slight frown while he revealed his aura, which was as scary as a deep abyss. He seemed to be growing infinitely taller, as a lofty mountain that looked down at Su Ping. Eborr, what do you mean by this? Joanna was incensed by the latters actions, seeing that he was no longer concealing his aura. She stepped forward and stood in front of Su Ping But Su Ping pulled her arm to stop her; his expression remained impassive before the three Superior Gods, who were stunned for a moment. He was calm while facing the momentum of a man who was as terrifying as a deep abyss; Eborr was indeed like a ferocious beast that would swallow him at any minute. His aura could chill and terrify any Ascendant. However, Su Ping wasnt at all intimidated, having experienced the pressure of the Ancestral God in the Archean Divinity. His eyes remained the same, and were even colder than before. I know who I am talking to. The question is, do you? Su Pings voice was calm, but it resounded in the temple like rumbling thunder. Ive come a long way, with kindness and sincerity, for the pursuit of true knowledge.. Is this the treatment youre offering me? Chapter 1064 - Disobedience Chapter 1064: Disobedience Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Young human, youre crossing the line! Shivalellothe god seated at the centerfrowned and said, This is the Supreme Temple. Nobody is allowed to shout or scream here. Were just trying to be safe; I dont think anyone is happy to hand out their lives to someone else. Would you do that? I dont think so! Su Pings eyes were indifferent; he was no longer as friendly and modest as before. He replied with a cold tone, First of all, I didnt shout, or scream; my voice wasnt any louder. You only found it offensive because you couldnt accept a human being questioning you! Secondly, were I you, I wouldnt easily give my lifes control to someone else, either. But like I said, you have the other option! Lastly, you need to realize that you need my help on this matter, not the other way around. Im here in the pursuit of true knowledge; if youre unwilling to offer it, so be it. I have alternatives! The faces of the godly trio didnt look good after Su Pings statements. Heather, who stood by Su Pings side, was also frowning. She was observing Su Ping carefully; he gave her a completely different impression from the friendly and ever-smiling human she had taken there. He had also seemed quite plain and ordinary for that same reason. Weaklings were always friendly. They had no edges. However, Su Ping was radiating with such brilliance at the moment that she was rather astonished. Could a Celestial God really be that bold? Even though Su Ping had a true powerhouse as backer, it was quite impressive for him to remain calm under the Superior Gods pressure, and even challenge them! The temple was momentarily caught in a quiet and awkward atmosphere. None of the Superior Gods spoke. Anger surfaced on Eborrs face; he wanted to scold Su Ping but he held back, knowing it would very likely ruin their homecoming chance. Shivalello opened his mouth unhurriedly a long time later. Young human, do you know how difficult it is to receive the attention of an Ancestral God? I know youre remarkably talented, but thats not nearly enough. Even beings of our level would have difficulty in getting their attention. Su Ping realized what he was implying; the guy thought that the second option was a long shot, while the first option was too risky. Su Ping no longer cared to argue or say anything else. He naturally knew how difficult it was to pique the interest of an Ancestral God! Even so, he was still working hard! Would he give up just because it was difficult? He had traveled a long way to acquire knowledge, partly because he wanted to fight for the legacy, and partly because he wanted to become stronger. He would definitely attract some attention when he returned to the Heaven Path Institute if he could condense three small worlds. After all, the young mentor who had taught him was only an Ascendant State expert that had triple small worlds. His talent would surely garner attention if he managed a similar feat while still being a Star State warrior. But he didnt tell them about his plans, as he no longer deemed necessary to talk to them. It was obvious that those gods had yet to figure out that they were the ones who needed him. Their attitude reminded Su Ping of the Rain Clan in the Archean Divinity. They were so condescending that even if they made a request, it would sound like they were doing a favor. Maybe that was just the pride of gods. But I dont have time for that! Su Ping turned around; he was about to leave without saying another word. All the Superior Gods changed their expressions as they saw this. They didnt expect that Su Ping would ignore what Shivalello had said, and simply choosing to leave. Wouldnt they lose their only chance of returning to the Archean Divinity if Su Ping left? Young human, you I have a name! Su Ping paused, but didnt look back. He said with a solemn and cold tone, I introduced myself at the very beginning of our meeting; not once did you call me by my name. Maybe all humans are the same for proud gods like you. But we do have different names! All of them were stunned for a moment. Avril, despite her usual coldness, surprisingly asked a man to stay once he saw him about to leave. Dont go just yet. Theres a saying among humans: Men of different beliefs should remain separated. Farewell. Su Ping didnt look back or stop; he straight off walked out of the temple. Joannas expression was changing constantly; from the bottom of her heart, she hoped that Su Ping could stay and discuss matters with the Superior Gods. It had been her lifelong dream to return to the Archean Divinity. However, the meeting had fallen through right after it started. Her feelings were a mess. She wanted to talk to him, but she knew that the man was just as proud as any god. You Joanna angrily looked at the three Superior Gods and gnashed her teeth. I believe you owe him an apology! Her statement caused changes in the gods faces. Dazzling flames seemed to be bursting out of Eborrs eyes. Anna, remember your identity! Dont mistake our indulgence for unlimited tolerance! Shivalello, the god seated in the middle, ignored Joanna and said to Su Ping as he was seeing himself out, Young human, were very sincere too; youre being too hasty. I hope we can all sit down and talk in peace. He spoke in a slow and irrefutable manner. Su Ping didnt look back. However, he saw that the distance between him and the gate remained the same, even though he kept walking forward. He stopped and coldly stared at the three Superior Gods up above. Sit down and talk? You have been sitting here, while Ive been standing all this time. Did you mistake my friendliness for meekness? I called you senior out of respect But that doesnt mean Im scared of you! Avril frowned. Even she was unable to make Su Ping stay. The young man had left a terrible impression on her, but she didnt show any of it, because she still needed his help to return to the Archean Divinity. What do we have to do to let you help us? asked Avril. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and said, You people are lousy negotiators. I would have tried my best to help you, even without you asking me, all for Annas sake. However, youre turning this into a deal. Unfortunately for you, the things you can offer are available elsewhere. Just let me leave while we are still talking peacefully, and Ill consider that nothing happened today. The three Superior Gods frowned, still silent. They became calm a few seconds later. Shivalello said, Sorry for our lack of manners. Mr. Su, could you forget what happened? Youve come here for the pursuit of knowledge, and well surely try our best to teach you. Indeed. Lets discuss true knowledge first. We can talk about returning to the Archean Divinity later, said Avril in a peaceful tone. Su Ping frowned a bit; their quick change of attitude puzzled him. He looked at Joanna, only to find that she was wearing an awful expression. He immediately asked her with his eyes. Joanna glanced at Su Ping, then bit her lips. They had been partners for such a long time that there was no need for telepathy. Su Ping got his answer just by looking her in the eye. Those Superior Gods had indeed frozen space and time to discuss something while leaving him out of it. They had imprisoned him and plotted right in his face. Su Ping couldnt help but burst into fury. He took a deep breath and said to Joanna, Lets go! Joanna hesitated and struggled for a moment. She could have hinted that Su Pings guess was wrong, but she didnt do that; she didnt want to lie to him. Young human, whats the meaning of this? All the three Superior Gods were enraged after hearing what Su Ping said. They had already given in and apologized for their lack of manners. And yet, this human is still not letting us off? Nothing. I will say it one more time, let us go! Su Pings eyes were cold. He had hoped to study under the four Superior Gods and increase his understanding of paths. He didnt expect such treatment, which left him both infuriated and disappointed. Eborr stood up from his throne and yelled, How bold of you! Su Ping almost laughed out loud. How am I bold anyway? Arent you Annas best partner? said Avril. She stopped hiding her feelings; her face was as cold as ice. Helping us would also mean that youre doing Anna a favor. Anna, talk some sense into him. Su Ping felt like laughing, but he couldnt. He then looked at Joanna. She lowered her head; her expression couldnt be seen clearly. She seemed to have made some sort of decision when everybody gazed at her. She raised her head and declared to the Superior Gods on their thrones, I want to return to the Archean Divinity. It has always been my dream! However, I wont force my friend into a dilemma; I suggest you let us go right now, or I will fight my way out, even if my blood has to be spilled in this temple! Dazzling light burst out of her eyes as she talked, and a golden divine power surged, turning her clothes into an armor set. A golden spear appeared in her hand too! All the Superior Gods changed their expressions after her declaration. Anna, weve been accommodating because we appreciate you, since you have fought for our sake.. Do you honestly think youre as strong as us? asked Shivalello loudly, while imposing an unparalleled pressure. Chapter 1065 - Personal Signature! Chapter 1065: Personal Signature! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations I know Im not, but that doesnt mean Ill give up! Joanna had made her decision; there was no more hesitation in her eyes. She stood in front of Su Ping like a glowing war goddess. Anna, do you realize youre betraying all of us by doing this? The ice-cold Avril slowly rose too. The aura she had been concealing began to spread out, lowering the temperature of the entire temple as if it were winter time. Even space and time seemed to freeze. You know me; I never betray my friends or partners. Thats also the reason why Ive defeated so many enemies all this time! Its all because I trust the warriors who fight by my side; Im willing to give my back to them. At the same time, they also trust my every order, even if it means death! Joannas eyes were cold, and her spear was dazzling. Su Ping has come here for the sole purpose of seeking knowledge; he would have helped us even if you didnt say anything. The fastest way for us to return to the Archean Divinity is that you do your best helping him. And yet, you chose to give him the most stupid treatment. The real traitor isnt me here, but all of you. Its your pride and prejudice! All three Superior Gods had gloomy expressions after her claims. Shivalello looked at Joanna thoughtfully, and then glanced at Su Ping. Mr. Su, to be honest, were unwilling to become your enemies. I hope you can forgive us if youre uncomfortable with our attitude today. Were sincerely hoping to discuss the matter with you. Whatever you need, just tell us; well try our best to satisfy you. Su Ping was silent for a moment. Joanna also looked at Su Ping; she actually hoped that Su Ping would choose to stay, but her rationality stopped her from forcing him to make any decision. Su Pings expression made her realize his attitude; she could not help but heave a deep sigh. Theres nothing to discuss, said Su Ping unhurriedly. Shivalello squinted grimly, like a lion holding back its fury. Both Eborr and Avril looked awful too; they didnt expect the human to be as adamant, not wanting to grant any leeway. How can a mere human being be this bold? Su Ping withdrew his gaze and said in a low voice, Lets go. Joanna heaved a sigh in her heart, and then nodded. She gave a disappointed look at the three gods in the temple. How could they not understand that the situation had never been about making a deal? Su Ping was not there to haggle for benefits with them; he had gone there seeking knowledge as a friend. The latter had considered it his responsibility to help them return to the Archean Divinity. She and Su Ping were friends, and he was offering a helping hand as a friend, without asking for anything in return! That was friendship! It wasnt a deal! The three gods had contorted faces as they saw how Su Ping and Joanna were truly trying to leave. Shivalello took a deep breath and slowly rose. Neither of you is leaving this place without our permission! Joannas expression changed. She exclaimed furiously, Have you really considered the consequences? He might never return if we let him go today; weve been trapped here for too many years. This is our territory; hes not going anywhere, unless his bigshot backer shows up! Eborrs eyes were cold. His body, as noble as the sun, emanated an exuberant power; it was as if he were a burning furnace. Shivalello and Avril didnt say anything, but both of them gazed at Su Ping. They only feared the ominous presence protecting Su Ping, not Su Ping himself; otherwise, they would have killed him long before. Su Ping turned around and glanced at them; his eyes were calm and fearless, even while the Superior God trio was releasing a daunting aura. He only spared the gods a quick glance and then looked away; there was pity, regret, and scorn in his eyes. While ignoring them, Su Ping looked at Joanna and said softly, Are you really going to take my side? Joanna was stunned for a moment. He saw Su Pings casual and familiar expression, and soon calmed down to say, Of course, youre my boss! Your boss Su Ping chuckled and then said, Ive finally met you in person. Are you willing to have your original self sign a contract with me? Joanna was surprised. She had been as vigilant and distrustful as the three Superior Gods when she signed the contract with Su Ping in the beginning. However, she decided to take her chances in order to return to the Archean Divinity. The time they had spent together was just the blink of an eye in her long life; still, it had never been as easy and comfortable in the past. She was getting to know Su Ping better and better. He had fulfilled his promise and took her to the Archean Divinity. Adding the things they experienced there, she had full understanding of the man. Her life would be restrained by Su Ping and the store once she signed the contract. Would Su Ping harm her? Joanna put on a smile. She said, almost spontaneously, Yes, of course! Have you lost your mind? The three Superior Gods were wide-eyed after hearing Joannas bold answer. Their current contract had merely been signed with her reincarnation. Her original self couldnt enter Su Pings mysterious store, which was the bigshots territory. They thought that Joannas past decision had been a shrewd one. And yet, she was at the moment willing to sign the contract with her original self. If the contract was exactly what as she had described, wouldnt her life be under the humans control? Have you been brainwashed by this human? Or did his protector tell you something? Didnt you say youve never met? asked Eborr in shock and fury. This is absurd! Avril was similarly infuriated. She realized that the smile on Joannas face was sincere, as if Su Ping had asked for her hand in marriage, not the so-called contract. Also, to think that Joanna would answer so readily, as if she didnt even need to think about it! Would the iron goddess of war ever fall in love? Avril didnt think so. Even if she could, she would never fall in love with a lowly human! Indeed. Other than gods, all the other races were inferior species in their eyes. It was just as humans made no difference between the smartest gorilla, a bull or a horse. Joanna, take a good look. Hes a human being! Coldness was emitted from Shivalellos eyes. He had frozen time and space; only Su Ping was absolutely still at the moment inside the temple. The latter had already grasped the path of space and time, but he was oblivious to the fact that he was frozen. Youre willing to give your life to a human being? To serve him and work as his subordinate? Shivalello found Joannas actions ludicrous, a disgrace to all gods. They understood Joanna when she allowed her reincarnation to work for Su Ping as a way to enter the Archean Divinity But her original self was different! Its true that not all races are equal. Joanna stared at the three Superior Gods with brilliance in her eyes. But its different if they are your partners! That was what Su Ping would often say to her when he trained pets. She repeated what he said to them. The three Superior Gods were stunned. Things are different when theyre your partners? The silent Heather was startled for a moment because of that answer. Her eyes glittered as she looked at the currently frozen Su Ping. This human To have changed the proud goddess of war to such a degree Of the four Superior Gods, Heather knew Joanna the best as they were the closest; she knew full well that Joanna wouldnt have said anything like that in the past. They were pure-blood gods, birthed by nature. They were so noble that even the powerful and ancient dragons were just mounts in their eyes. All their partners and friends were from their own race; all the other races were beasts to be enslaved. Youre acting more and more unlike a god! Eborr couldnt help but yell in disdain and disappointment, As expected of a mid-ranked god. Your bloodline is inferior and corrupted! The four Superior Gods were high-ranked gods. They had been able to reach that state in such a barren land because of their noble bloodline. Even though Joanna had a shocking talent, it was extremely difficult for her to become a Superior God, given the restrictions of her mid-ranked god bloodline. Some mid-ranked gods did become Superior Gods or even go beyond. However, none of them were as strong as the Ancestral Gods, who were true giants. Therefore, they couldnt pass down their powers via their bloodline. Even if an expert rose in their families, the bloodline would only be slightly optimized; it wouldnt be a great improvement. If no more unusual geniuses were born in the family, their bloodlines would eventually decline until they became low-ranked gods. In the end, they couldnt even guarantee their bloods purity! By then, they would no longer be called gods. They would be known as subgods, who were seen as a disgrace to all gods. It would be different if someone became a high-ranked god. Their high rank would always remain, as long as their Ancestral God didnt perish. That was why the high-ranked gods were always powerful and condescending.. Chapter 1066 - Fight Without Fear "I am a mid-ranked god, but so what?" Joanna wasn''t infuriated because of Eborr''s mockery. Instead, her face glowed with pride and confidence. "Someone proved to me that even the high-ranked gods are nothing worth mentioning. Even the high-ranked gods can be obliterated if you''re strong enough! "It''s true that I was born to a mid-ranked god family, but I won''t complain! "If my family cannot give me the most powerful bloodline, I''m going to create it with my own hands!" Joanna raised her head; her voice echoed in the Supreme Temple. She looked around dauntingly. There wasn''t the slightest hint of fear on her face, even though she was facing three Superior Gods. The goddess of war who had once fought everywhere in the Demigod Burial had fully revealed her aura; she didn''t cower before those powerhouses! "This is outrageous!" The three gods were infuriated by Joanna''s bravado; anger surfaced on their faces. The pride and dignity of high-ranked gods was at stake; it couldn''t be stained by a mere mid-ranked god! "Anna, you''ve changed!" Avril''s eyes were cold. "You would have never said such an outrageous thing. This human has changed you. I will try rescuing you for old time''s sake. Your mind must have been affected by him without you realizing it! "Maybe his protector did something to you in secret!" said Eborr with a gloomy expression. It became increasingly clear to him how cunning that human was. They had coexisted with Joanna for such a long time that they knew her very well. She wouldn''t have said such unruly remarks. High-ranked gods were supreme in the eyes of every god. How could she have been that disrespectful? "Say no more!" Joanna stabbed her golden spear into the ground, making the temple shake. The frozen time and space was also rippling. She then declared, "I know whether or not I''m being controlled. I didn''t change; I was simply awakened! Gods were the strongest species in the primordial times, but why were we defeated? It wasn''t because we weren''t strong enough, but because we were too arrogant!" "Shut up!" Shivalello interjected from his central position. He spoke with disappointment and coldness, "The patience granted to you is limited. You should be imprisoned for 100,000 years for what you said today! Now, go to the prison with this human. We''ll see if the bigshot is bold enough to show up!" Their attitude towards Su Ping was just a test. They had figured out a lot of information from his attitude. First of all, if Su Ping was asking them to become his employees, it was doubtless because the alleged bigshot backing Su Ping wouldn''t be able to deal with them easily! Otherwise, he could have simply suppressed them with violence. Secondly, they couldn''t find an explanation for Su Ping''s options. Why was the bigshot unwilling to take them to the Archean Divinity directly, instead asking them to work as employees? They didn''t want to be tricked like fools; never would they enter the protector''s territory easily. The previously frozen Su Ping blinked and said softly, "As expected of Superior Gods. Is 100,000 years just a number to them?" Joanna''s spear had disrupted the spacetime blockade; he had been prepared since the last imprisonment, successfully freeing himself with the waves. Once he said that, Su Ping turned around and looked at Joanna, taking out an employee contract. "Once again, you''re welcome to join my store." "Great!" Without hesitation, Joanna laid her fingertip on the contract and laid a drop of blood, which left a golden fingerprint on the contract; the rest of the blood was spread throughout the document. The contract instantly glowed after being signed, then emitted an indescribable, overpowering aura; but then, the contract quickly vanished. Meanwhile, Su Ping received the system notification that Joanna''s original self was added to the list of his employees. All of her information was displayed on the employee panel. Su Ping didn''t have time to read it, but it wasn''t like he needed to. Joanna''s original self received the employee privilege; she would be resurrected in the Demigod Burial no matter how many times she died. "Do you feel like practicing with Superior Gods?" Su Ping asked Joanna with a smile of relief after the contract was signed. A burning fighting spirit inflamed Joanna''s eyes. "I''ve always wanted that!" "Fight without fear then!" Su Ping smiled and said with an imposing tone, "I''d like to find the gap between a top Ascendant State expert and one in the Celestial State!" "Anna, that was truly stupid!" The godly trio''s expressions had a sudden change; the contract''s magnificent aura had shocked them. They also realized that Joanna had been completely leashed by Su Ping. She was a mighty war goddess who was close to becoming a Superior God, yet she bound herself to a mere human being. How stupid! They were exasperated and completely disappointed in her. Eborr unleashed the exuberant power of the sun; he was so dazzling that his extravagant robe seemed to be burning. He looked down at the two people in the palace and said, "You''ve forgotten who you are because you''ve been rewarded beyond your station. Today, I will show you what supreme power really is!" He raised his head. The temple seemed to have been infinitely expanded in an instant. Space in the temple had been lifted; it seemed to have become an independent universe! Eborr''s raised hand slowly descended like a scorching sun, eclipsing the entire dome of the temple and suppressing everything! "Die!!" A shocking fighting will emanated from Joanna''s eyes. She dashed forth with her spear, utterly unstoppable. Her divine power surged underneath her and pushed her body forward as if it were an ancient chariot! Boom! Dazzling light burst out of the spear, revealing a splendid small world. At the same timea luminous slit appeared on Joanna''s forehead. It was her divine seal! Time and space were completely disrupted the moment she struck the scorching hand. A lot of sharp laws were revealed, turning the place into a forbidden land. The nearby Su Ping was about to be caught in the battle waves, when some kind of power shrouded him and melted the chaotic laws about to touch him. The power didn''t belong to Joanna; it came from Heather. Joanna knew that Su Ping wouldn''t die there, so she didn''t have to split her attention to protect him. She was fully devoted to the battle. Once he sensed the power protecting him, Su Ping turned around and looked at Heather; he was surprised to see her smiling at him. The three Superior Gods had declared war on him, but Heather didn''t seem concerned at all. What was on her mind? Su Ping was slightly confused, but he didn''t ask. The battle had already broken out at the moment. Joanna''s attack was as powerful as lightning. Her toughness and craziness shocked the three Superior Gods. Eborr''s hand was injured. He withdrew it, and golden blood was flowing out of a wound. A high-ranked god like him had been hurt by Joanna! Is she really not afraid of dying? Eborr was rather angry; his eyes emitted coldness. Both Shivalello and Avril had detected his killing intent before he attacked again. Shivalello said solemnly, "Attack together and suppress her!" Joanna had reached the limits of the Ascendant State; she only needed an opportunity, one she had been seeking with her reincarnation to advance into the Celestial State. A bloody battle would be inevitable if Eborr were to fight her alone; they only wanted to imprison Joanna and Su Ping, and later check the bigshot''s reaction after incarcerating Su Ping. They were still wary when they thought of that powerful character. Avril also took action; a brilliant blue divine power circulated on her body, as if covered in blue flames. She pointed her finger, instantly manifesting the illusion of a crescent moon, which was the contour of her divine world. An expert''s small world was bound to evolve and become a divine world when reaching the Celestial State. Its power would also change; there would be additional mysterious abilities. She resonated with the laws of the entire world the moment her divine world appeared; all the laws in nature were under her control at the moment. "Restrict!" Avril spoke in a low voice. Chapter 1067 - Divine Mark World One simple word seemed to be pressing the pause button on the entire world. An indescribable will and power was disseminated, freezing time and space again. Su Ping was unaffected, thanks to Heather''s protection. In any case, the four Superior Gods didn''t see him as a threat. Therefore, he had been granted the privilege of observing the battle. Joanna was still as a statue because of Avril''s divine world; all her paths and laws came to a halt. Even her perfect paths had been confined; the surging power inside her body was frozen too; it could no longer be unleashed! However, she was a top Ascendant expert, and even Celestials would have a hard time freezing her mind instantly! Besides, she had made preparations from the moment they started fighting. Boom! A resounding noise burst out, which sounded like a furious beast. It was akin to thousands of engines being activated at the same time, causing blood-stirring sound waves. A dazzling brilliance surfaced again. Joanna''s body and face cracked; the Divine Mark on her forehead cracked a bit, and the powerful aura of paths and laws flowed outward. "Break!!" Joanna roared, with determination and aggressiveness clearly displayed on her pretty golden face. Being the strongest war goddess in the Demigod Burial, she had ample battle experience and she had understood a myriad of paths; she only needed an opportunity to enter the supreme stage. "Have you lost your mind?" The three Superior Gods changed their expressions. Heather showed a similar reaction; she wanted to stop her, but she hesitated for a moment. "Detonating your Divine Mark and constitution will be your undoing, even if you leave this place!" Avril couldn''t help but shout, and eased her strength for a bit. But then, Joanna seized the opportunity However, the opportunity was short lived. Shivalello took action. He was a Superior God, and his reaction was much faster than Joanna''s. The summoned an illusion of his divine world; it was a hazy chaotic world. He pushed the void and pressed it down, resonating with the laws of nature! Joanna''s body had been about to break free, but was restrained again. She seemed to be constrained by an invisible hand. The power she had unleashed by burning her constitution was also confined in her body. "It''s useless." Shivalello''s eyes were cold and intimidating. "We used to see to our own affairs in the past, so we needed you; that is why your position has only been second to ours. Each of us is hardly able to suppress you, but there''s no way you can escape if two of us join hands. You won''t even be able to kill yourself if three of us take action!" Joanna''s divine power was confined, but the determination in her eyes wasn''t abated. "Is that so? It just so happens that I learned something in the Heaven Path Institute; I''ll be trying it on you!" An illusion emerged from the cracked Divine Mark on her forehead. There was another small world inside. "A second small world?" All four Superior Gods were shocked by this; only Su Ping remained calm. "I had long heard that the Heaven Path Institute had a special cultivation technique which allows the creation of an additional world. It is said that such a technique is the only way leading to the ultimate truth!" "You''ve mastered a second small world" They were shocked, suspicious, and a little bit frightened. They had heard a lot about the Heaven Path Institute before they left the Archean Divinity. However, they never had a chance to study there because of their limited potential, and they weren''t part of core members of their family. They had only heard of that legendary cultivation technique, but were never able to figure it out. Joanna''s second world reveal was proof that she had indeed been to the Archean Divinity with Su Ping; his protector did have access to that place. The gods had been rather suspicios in the beginning, only believing 70% of what Su Ping said, even after Joanna had sworn on her Divine Mark. However, even if they had completely trust in her, it didn''t mean that they would have chosen to work for Su Ping. They would have still asked Su Ping''s backer to move their land to the Archean Divinity. She established a second small world that quickly? Su Ping was similarly shocked. Joanna was a true genius. But is it still possible to create a small world when you''re already an Ascendant? This left him slightly puzzled. Such a thing was supposed to be impossible, according to his mentor in the Heaven Path Institute. Small worlds would be sealed inside the Divine Mark once condensed. It was indeed possible for an Ascendant to create another small world, but that would be pointless if the small world couldn''t be integrated with their Divine Mark; the improvement would be insignificant. Wait, her second small world seems to be rather unusual Su Ping quickly noticed that the second small world on Joanna''s forehead was a bit unusual. His shock increased after a closer look. Joanna''s second small world wasn''t connected to the previous small world; they were independent. Her second small world was established right inside her Divine Mark! To put it simply, she had condensed her Divine Mark, making it a second small world, which accommodated her first small world as a container. The two small worlds had melded in such a way! Still, further enhancement was impossible; after all, there was only one Divine Mark! "Die!" The small world inside the Divine Mark on Joanna''s foreheadincluding the small world that she had originally condensedoverlapped and she became twice as powerful. There was a boom; the confinement around her was broken and she was able to move again. However, there seemed to be some sort of force holding her back; more than half of her divine power was restrained. As for the rest, she had condensed it into her spear to stab towards the three enthroned Superior Gods! "You''re really trying to get killed!" Avril''s expression was slightly different, showing surprise and discomfort. She found it hard to understand why Joanna, a goddess, would demean herself like that! She was risking her own life for a human being! Is it because they are partners? But, members of different species could never be partners. Who would call an ant ''brother'', and fight for him putting one''s life on the line? That was hilarious and unreasonable! "She''s crazy! Suppress her already!" Eborr''s handsome face was completely cold too. He also took action relentlessly. Heatherwho had been protecting Su Ping-blinked, and also said, "Talk some sense into her if you want her to live. There''s still some time." She stared at Su Ping, wanting to find out what he would choose. Su Ping, however, put on a smile. "Even if she dies, so what?" Heather''s face was frozen. Then, fury appeared on her face. The warmth and gentleness in her eyes disappeared; it was replaced by an imposing gravitas. Her face was extremely cold. "She''s risking her life for you, yet you regard her as a tool?" "You''re mistaken." Seeing the change in her attitude, Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "She''s my employee and partner. If she does die, it would be because her boss would have died first." "What do you mean?" "It seems that she didn''t tell you everything" Su Ping chuckled. He had realized that those Superior Gods didn''t know they could resurrect; it seemed that Joanna left that part out when she spoke to them. Did she foresee that this would happen, or did she unconsciously keep his secret? Either way, she was a dutiful employee and partner. Su Ping''s explanation left Heather frowning in confusion. She had noticed that Su Ping was calm and casual the whole time, without the slightest fear of death. He wouldn''t have been as bold, even if the bigshot was protecting him, unless the latter were guarding him the whole time! Heather''s pupils contracted.. She had goosebumps all over her body as she quickly examined the surroundings. Chapter 1068 - One Versus Three However, Heather didn''t detect any other presence after a thorough examination. Still, the result didn''t bring her any relief; instead, she felt colder and colder. She had been observing Su Ping. He was indeed fearless; it wasn''t just pretense! The battle between Joanna and the three Superior Gods had been transferred to a unique time and space constructed by some sort of power, where ten thousand years would pass in the blink of an eye; countless laws and paths were collapsing and reorganizing. Figures made of laws were flashing everywhere. The battle was so splendid that Su Ping would not understand it even if he could watch, all due to lack of knowledge; he could only memorize the images, hoping that he would later unravel the details as his level rose. "You''ve performed too many forbidden skills. Do you really want to die?" Eborr revealed himself during the battle; his luxurious robe was torn and stained with a blood that wasn''t his. He was angrily staring at Joanna. He knew that the war goddess was relentless as she fought her enemies; still, it never occurred to him that she was even crazier when it came to her own self in a real life-and-death battle! Bang! Eborr''s question was answered by a divine spear, which penetrated the void in the middle of countless, brilliant paths. Eborr, infuriated, raised his hand and invoked his divine world, turning the tides and holding the aggressive spear as if it were his own weapon But his expression changed when he held it. His hand shook, and blood flowed out of his fingers. "Oh no!" The formerly calm Avril changed her expression and exclaimed, "Is she going to blow herself up?" "Blow herself up?" Eborr was just getting angry because of the wound, but his mood quickly changed to shock when he heard that. Is she crazy? She knows she can''t win, and that is why she''s creating an opportunity for the human to escape by killing herself? He unconsciously glanced at Su Ping, and was relieved to see that Heather was by his side. It would be useless even if Joanna blew herself up if Heather was keeping Su Ping in check. "If she really wants to die Grant her wish then!" Shivalello didn''t stop her; he was truly furious. They were only trying to capture Joanna, but the latter had been fighting back with all her strength, even using many forbidden skills. Each of those dangerous skills would leave critical sequelae; tens of thousands of years would be required to recover. Given all the skills used thus far, she would die even if they caught her alive. At the same timeHeather became nervous as she watched the battle. She knew that Joanna''s actions were unusual; there had to be a reason unbeknownst to them. She looked around warily. A feeling of unease started to grow within her, in a place where not a single life was a threat to her; such a sensation was something she had not felt in a long time. "Superior Gods are indeed strong, but not as much as I thought!" While enveloped by infinite brilliance, Joanna''s eyes were bloodshot, and her aura was rampant. She had already started to deform after having used many forbidden skills; it was difficult to even keep her rationality. She had never been that strong Adding her Divine Mark world, she was very close to the Celestial State. Unfortunately, it was still impossible for her to beat three Celestial State experts. Even so, she didn''t back off one bit. Rather, she wanted to gauge her own limits through such an opportunity, and really feel the power of the Celestial State. Joanna stopped hesitating once the power brought by the forbidden skills began to decline. She would be confined and would lose the power to fight them if she fell from her peak state. So, she decisively chose to detonate herself. Her small worldone that contained her countless paths, and the world recently created in the Divine Markexploded at the same time. Her blood and the Titan constitution were fully burnt to a crisp right then. The three Superior Gods changed their expressions upon feeling the terrifying waves of destruction. They quickly changed the spacetime surroundings. The entire temple would be destroyed if the power of Joanna''s self detonation surged out! "She''s truly dying" Heather stared at her closely. She knew that the bigshot wouldn''t just sit idly and watch if they were present! Still, nothing happened while she watched. Joanna''s body, like a scorching sun, exploded along with countless paths and laws in its most brilliant moment, releasing chaotic power. Boom! The entire temple was shaking; the void was shattered. The storm of laws was tearing everything apart. The three Superior Gods immediately overlapped their divine worlds and countered the destructive power. Even so, they didn''t look very happy. They had indeed pooled their powers, each of them had felt some pressure. In any case, the Celestial State was exceptional; Joanna couldn''t hurt them; not even with her self destruction as long as they were prepared. The strongest Ascendant expert could merely escape and survive when facing Celestial experts, but those powerhouses couldn''t be killed by the former! Celestials could barely be hurt by Ascendants! "Is she dead?" Heather was stunned. She didn''t expect that Su Ping''s backer would just let Joanna die like that. She was still watching Joanna''s explosion, but she diverted some of her attention to observe Su Ping Only to see nothing but a peaceful smile on his face; it was as if he wasn''t considering the situation a big deal. He wasn''t sad in the slightest because of Joanna''s death! This human! A rising fury was bursting out of Heather''s eyes. But the next momenther face froze, as she was overpowered by disbelief. She looked like she had just seen a ghost. At the same time The three Superior Gods in the templeformerly wearing grim looks after Joanna''s self explosionchanged their expressions and looked ahead in shock. Joanna came back to life! Her body was recreated from the pieces in the middle of divine light, and she was back in her peak state. The spear in Eborr''s hand flew back to Joanna in a streak of light, profiting from his shock to escape from his grasp. Her hand was beautiful and strong, just like before. "Let''s fight again!" Joanna stepped forward, her aura rising quickly. All sorts of forbidden skills surfaced instantly on her body. She charged at the three Superior Gods with her spear. "She was dead" "Space and time were shattered. How could she have resurrected?" The Superior Gods were dumbfounded. The stronger they were, the greater their shock. Did she resurrect by reversing time? Impossible! Space and time had been shattered. What was there to reverse? According to them, it was impossible for Joanna to resurrect. They didn''t understand what kind of power could revive her; she might have summoned herself from a time in the past by using the laws of nature. However, she had already been destroyed at that moment, and she couldn''t possibly summon herself from the past. That is, unless someone else did it. All of them were shocked at the thought of that. They looked around, and didn''t detect any unusual aura. They instantly stared at Su Ping, only to find that he was calm and unsurprised. That human is indeed behind all of this! He knows why! "Even if someone took action, could they really have summoned her from the past? That''s impossible. She just blew herself up, cutting her past and her future; it cannot be reversed!" Even Shivalelloalways the calmest among themwas shocked and unable to think with clarity. Such power was beyond his comprehension. They wouldn''t have been as surprised to see a resurrection if a Star Lord were present. They would have just assumed that it was a time reversal, and an Ascendant State method. Ascendants would have thought that it had been a Celestial State method. However, being Celestials themselves, the Superior Gods knew how thoroughly Joanna had detonated herself; it would have been impossible for them to save her! Besides, some of the forbidden skills Joanna performed had absorbed and cut her power from the past and the future, making it impossible for her to resurrect in any way they knew! Maybe Ancestral Gods would understand, since they were much stronger than Superior Gods and had mastered powers they didn''t understand; such a powerful cultivator could have accomplished that. They were covered in cold sweat after considering the implications. They had never felt that uneasy and frightened as they were at the moment in their whole lives. If Su Ping''s protector was an Ancestral God, they could be gazing at that place right then, undetected! Boom! The three Superior Gods simultaneously took action when Joanna charged toward them with her spear. Instead of a counterattack, they simply pushed her away. None of them dared to attack randomly again; they were observing the environment with all their might, hoping to find the author of that feat. However, the person was like a nightmare; one that only existed in their hearts. There was no sign of him, at all. "Stop!" Shivalello couldn''t help but say when Joanna tried to charge again, "Let''s talk nicely! We don''t have to do this!" Joanna paused and demanded, "In other words, you''re willing to let us go?" Shivalello hesitated and changed his expression. He was no longer confident of keeping Su Ping if Joanna could resurrect. Still, if they allowed him to walk away, they wouldn''t have a similar opportunity again. What if their guess was wrong? Or maybe, that bigshot couldn''t show up for some reason at the moment. If that were the case, that day would be their best opportunity. But he wasn''t willing to take his chances. He would be forever doomed if he made a mistake! "How did you resurrect?" asked Eborr directly. Although he could take a guess, he wanted to hear Joanna''s reply. "None of your f*cking business!" Joanna''s reply rendered Eborr speechless and grim. Her worst would have been to act cold and tough when she addressed them; but she had changed, as she was becoming truly rude! "We wouldn''t have done this had you told us that you could resurrect, along with the rest of the bigshot''s capabilities," said Avril, frowning. Joanna suddenly looked at her, and then smiled.. "Negotiations should be done on equal grounds. Do you think there would be an opportunity to negotiate if I have to kill myself in order to prove we''re worthy of negotiating with you as equals?" Chapter 1069 - Divine Eye Tree Avril was stunned for a moment; she fell silent for a moment. "Let me ask you again. Will you let us go, or do you want us to fight our way out?" Joanna stabbed her spear into the floor, making the temple tremble once again; her eyes were as cold as lightning. Silence. After a long pause, Shivalello said slowly, "We apologize for our offensive behavior today. You may leave. Mr. Su, I hope you understand that we meant no harm. I will surely welcome you in person if you come again." Joanna''s eyes glittered. She didn''t expect that the Superior Gods would truly bend! "That will be unnecessary." Su Ping sounded rather calm; it was unclear whether he meant that the gesture was unnecessary, or that he wouldn''t return. Shivalello''s expression showed a slight change after such a response, but he didn''t say anything else; he didn''t want to make an enemy out of Su Ping. He could always wait and handle things in the future, as long as there was a sliver of hope. Joanna looked at the Superior Gods thoughtfully, then withdrew her divine brilliance. She then returned to where Su Ping was. Joanna spoke in a low voice. "Let''s go." Su Ping nodded. Heather approached them quietly. Su Ping was surprised by her move; he asked, "Senior?" "I''ll walk you out." Heather smiled. Gentleness and tranquility were restored on her visage, as if their confrontation had never happened. Su Ping thought for a moment, but didn''t comment on it. Su Ping didn''t know if she was part of the scheme in secret. In any case, she didn''t attack them openly. They left the temple; it was sunny outside. The temple stood magnificently at the center. It had a sacred and inviolable appearance, always basked in sunlight. Heather asked, "Are you leaving right now, or do you want to take a tour? If you don''t mind, you can visit my place. Since you''re here for the pursuit of true knowledge, my Divine Eye Tree might be of help." "Divine Eye Tree?" "The tree used to be a sapling growing near the Primordial Divine Eye, which was destroyed in the war; the sapling then ended up on this wasteland and I found it by chance," said Heather with a gentle smile. Noticing Su Ping''s confusion, Joanna added in a low voice, "The Primordial Divine Eye is the source of divine power in the Archean Divinity. It''s called Divine Eye because it resembles an eye; there are also rumors that it is an actual eye, but few people believe it. It''s hard to imagine that the eye of any creature could contain such a terrifying amount of energy." "The Divine Eye Tree basked in the light of the Divine Eye when it was just a sapling, so it naturally assimilated many paths and laws. Some of the perfect paths have evolved among its branches; they might inspire you," said Heather as she stared at Su Ping. Su Ping was no longer courteous after hearing that. "All right, let''s go there and take a look." He had made the trip and fought a battle; he didn''t want to return empty-handed. As to why Heather had invited him, Su Ping didn''t care one bit. Whatever she was up to, it wouldn''t prevent him from achieving his purpose. Heather was slightly relieved after Su Ping accepted her invitation. Her choice to not intervene in the fight had been the right one. At least she could be counted as one of the Superior Gods who was still on friendly terms with Su Ping. She raised her hand, and the surrounding space swirled again. She quickly took everybody with the unusual movement technique she had used before. "This teleportation technique is named ''Void Walker''. I can teach you later, Mr. Su, if you''re interested," said Heather gently. She remembered the interest he had shown for the technique on the way over. "Okay." Su Ping nodded, not refusing her kindness. Heather chuckled, felt somewhat reassured. A moment passed, and the three of them arrived at Heather''s temple, which floated in the sky around a beautiful garden, filled with lush grass and flowers. "Mr. Su, would you like to taste the coffee I invented?" proposed Heather. Su Ping shook his head. "Let''s check the tree first. I''ll enjoy your coffee later." Heather''s eyes glittered. Does it mean that he would come again? She felt delighted; it seemed that Shivalello and his reckless partners didn''t scare Su Ping off. Or maybe, was he fearless because the bigshot behind him was just that formidable? All the guards and servants in the temple knelt down upon Heather''s return. Heather took Su Ping and Joanna to the garden behind the temple, where a brilliant, golden tree was planted at the very center. Divine power surged and circulated on the tree; every golden leaf emitted a dazzling light. Some of those leaves had complex patterns, while others carried unique auras. Su Ping immediately detected voices around him; he felt he could almost hear something. His eyes glittered as he quickly approached the tree. Each of the leaves contain a complete path A quick glance was enough to shock him. This tree is so amazing! There are also perfect paths flowing among the branches. The surrounding space seems to be thinner, and somehow connected to an unknown world. Su Ping was fascinated. He even saw some familiar paths on a couple of leaves. The path of fire, darkness, lightning, and others were present, but Su Ping didn''t see the four supreme laws after a general scanning. Were they unique? Su Ping turned around and asked Heather, "Can I eat these leaves?" Heather''s smile immediately froze. "?" Eat them? The idea had never crossed Heather''s mind. After all, the complete paths on the leaves would eventually become perfect if the tree kept growing. That would signal the tree''s true maturity! However, it would take such a long time that several generations of Gods of Rules might die of old age. "If you want to, of course." Heather made the decision in her heart. Holding back her regret, she said, "If you eat them, you will have a chance to feel the evolution of laws. As to eating perfect leaves, there''s a good chance that your corresponding path will be completed, and a small chance that it''ll be perfected!" "Seriously?" Su Ping was stunned and surprised. That was truly a great treasure! Why did he make the trip? To perfect his paths! As long as he completed one of the paths, he would be able to touch upon the Source World, and peep at the long river that was the origin of countless paths! "Thank you very much, senior!" Su Ping bowed respectfully and quickly turned around. He plucked a handful of golden leaves. He felt the leave''s aura as he placed them in his mouth. Heather had a bad feeling when Su Ping bowed at her with such solemnity. Her blood was freezing when she saw how Su Ping was gulping down the leaves. Joanna couldn''t help but glance at Heather; she suddenly felt sorry for her. It was clear that Heather hadn''t realized what she had bargained for. If the divine tree could talk, it would have said, "Thank you so much!" Eat! Eat! Eat! Su Ping quickly picked the leaves of the divine tree and stuffed them into his mouth. His iron teethlined with their own power of lawschewed the leaves. The laws affixed to the leaves immediately seeped into his body like smoke. Su Ping instantly saw how plenty of laws had evolved. Fire, ice, lightning, metal, soil, and others. Countless basic laws that could be found in every universe evolved and constructed a small world in front of Su Ping''s eyes. Su Ping was still plucking leaves as this happened; the evolution was increasing in speed. He breathed heavily as his brain quickly absorbed and learned. Very soon, he made quick breakthroughs on some of the paths he had just grasped, then fully mastered some of them! Behind himHeather''s eyes were twitching when she saw Su Ping''s crazy methods. She was no longer able to smile gracefully. She bit her lip hard, and her face turned pale. She clenched her fist a few minutes later. Joanna had been staring at Heather, fearing that the latter would go on a rampage. Even she felt that Su Ping was being outrageous. But soon, she realized that his actions weren''t outrageous. It''s fine for you to eat the leaves. Why are you chomping down the branches? Even Joanna was dumbfounded. Heather was obviously worse; her eyes were almost popping out. It had been a long time since she had felt as angry. Joanna took a deep breath. She pressed Heather''s shivering shoulder, and said in a muted voice, "All for our homecoming!" Heather was shocked by her answer; she gnashed her teeth and replied, "All for our homecoming!" A few minutes later Heather breathed heavily; her eyes were bloodshot. "I don''t want to go home anymore!" Joanna''s heart raced, and she quickly said, "Calm down!" Su Ping gradually stopped, right when she was about to lose it. The divine treewhich had grown for so many years in the Demigod Burialpainted quite the sorry sight. It had lost a lot of its leaves; one of its branches had been broken and eaten too. Su Ping was standing still, clinging to the tree trunk. A long time laterflames surged from Su Ping''s body, and the temperature rose quickly. Two golden wings appeared on Su Ping''s back. They were in fact the wings of a Golden Crow! Heather''s expression changed upon noticing Su Ping''s aura. "Is he a descendant of an ancient Golden Crow?" Her astonishment was pronounced. Those ancient creatures had lived much earlier, before the Archean Divinity took shape! Su Ping was enveloped by Golden Crow flames, but they couldn''t hurt the divine tree, even though they could burn anything; Heather had quickly taken action. Su Ping was apparently embracing the tree and the flames lapping its bark, but he was actually at a very distant point in space, far from the tree. If Heather wished it so, she could take Su Ping to another point in time and space, making it look like he was still there. The branch he just ate was a perfect path of fire Joanna blinked; she was quite eager to find out what would happen. Chapter 1070 - Paths Must Not Be Taught Easily Su Ping looked like a sloth, latched onto the divine tree. Flames were at the moment surging on his body, with many different features: burning, heat, explosion, splitting, among others. He was shrouded in an indescribable aura, making him look as if he were in another world. More flame laws were gathered on Su Ping; they were being perfected too. Those features seemed to be melding together into a single one with countless variations. The perfect path is all about reorganization and unification? Su Ping gradually had an epiphany; not only did he have to understand all features, he also had to combine all of them. That was why it was difficult to attain a perfect path. Still, he had already mastered all those features just by eating the branch and seeing the evolution of the perfect path of fire; only a combination was needed, which was the most difficult step. I have to find the most well-hidden features in every law and analyze them, so that I can combine all the features into one Su Ping slowly opened his eyes, then said to Joanna, "Can you control the flow of time here?" "You want to cultivate? How much time do you need?" Joanna immediately understood what Su Ping was thinking. "What''s your maximum?" "A hundred times at most, without twisting the other paths in this place," said Joanna. "A hundred times it is, then." "Okay." Joanna unleashed her divine power. A spacetime aura surged and covered both Su Ping and the divine tree. The flow of time was instantly slowed down. Joanna was able to easily do what Ji Xueqing could; she was also a top Heavenly Lord, and a pure-blood god. Su Ping had found the threshold to a perfect path via the branch he had consumed. But once he made his approach, he discovered that the task required not just wisdom but also time. Su Ping immediately devoted himself to training after Joanna slowed down the time. He quickly analyzed and combined the available traits. Time went by, bit by bit. Heather was greatly relieved to see that Su Ping stopped eating the tree. She asked Joanna, "Why is he cultivating so desperately?" "Because the legacy of a Superior God is awaiting him," said Joanna. She didn''t keep it a secret, as she didn''t think it was necessary. Even Superior Gods had to go through Su Ping''s store if they wanted to leave that world, and the only way was to become his employee. But none of the employees could leave the store, so they would not pose a threat to him. No matter how much information she revealed about the Federation, it wouldn''t affect him. The only things that would have to be kept secret were the abilities Su Ping acquired from cultivation sites. "The legacy of a Superior God?" Heather was dazed for a moment. Joanna glanced at her and said, "You lost a precious opportunity because of your recklessness. You could have gone to the Archean Divinity too. What a shame." Heather''s eyes glittered. She shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect them to be that ''bright''." "It wasn''t just the three of them, was it?" asked Joanna in a low voice. Heather''s eyes glittered as she gazed back at her. "You think I was part of the scheme? Yes, we did have a prior meeting. We even planned to confine him and force the bigshot to rescue him; it''s better to take the initiative anyway. But later, we thought that peace was the best option. We all wish to go home anyway." "Peace" Joanna shook her head and heaved a sigh. "You hoped for peace, but your attitude was disappointing. That''s the gods'' greatest weakness. The Archean Divinity was shattered only because we were too arrogant to fight as a group, wasn''t it?" Heather was silent for a long time. Then, she remembered something and gazed at Joanna. "Anna, you''ve changed a lot; you would have never said that." "Isn''t the point of our long lifespan to have the opportunity for us to change?" asked Joanna. Heather was stunned and silenced again. She knew that Joanna''s changes were due to the young human, or the terrifying bigshot behind him. "Anna, you said that the Archean Divinity was restored, the Heaven Path Institute was rebuilt, and the high-ranked god clans returned. Do you think our families survived?" said Heather as she reminiscenced. Joanna shook her head. "I''m not sure. You know how vast the Archean Divinity is. We went to the Heaven Path Institute as soon as we got there; we only had time to cultivate. If you''re truly curious, you can take a look for yourself" "You''re asking me to become his employee?" Once he heard Joanna''s implication, Heather put on a bitter smile. "I''m not as courageous as you. I cultivated for far too many years to reach this high level; I didn''t do all this just to bow before a human being" "You''re doing it again." Joanna couldn''t help but shake her head. It was true that something was ingrained deep in the goddess'' bones. Heather slightly opened her mouth, lost for words; she didn''t say anything else. Indeed, she couldn''t just entrust her life to Su Ping that quickly, not only because he was an inferior human; she wouldn''t have trusted him even if he were a high-ranked god. That required absolute trust. She found it hard to understand why Joanna trusted that human to such a degree. If Joanna''s trust could be won that easily, she would have been tricked a million times by the spies that her enemies would send over in wartime. "How about I send a reincarnation to him like you did?" "He doesn''t need your help." Joanna shook her head and interrupted her. "But we need his help. That proposal is useless." Heather was silent. Indeed, signing a contract with a reincarnation would be a show of distrust. In fact, she could have deceived Su Ping if Joanna weren''t there, or use mental control on him, all to establish a contract with her reincarnation without him realizing it. But Joanna was right next to her; she certainly wouldn''t allow that. They both fell silent. Time went by quickly. The flames covering Su Ping receded after a long time passed, and the wings on his back were also retracted. The only thing different were the new locks of red hair on his head. They looked like fire; they contained an unusual power of laws. Su Ping opened his mouth with a peaceful yet regretful mood. He had analyzed all the traits related with the path of fire, but he didn''t find a way to combine all of them to perfection. Analysis required time, and the final combination required an epiphany. Su Ping wasn''t stupid, but he was trying to grasp a perfect path; figuring out the solution would hardly be possible with a single meditation sitting. He needed both an opportunity and an inspiration. He''s passed the barrier and is very close to perfection After observing Su Ping''s changes, Heather knew he had received ample returns from the branch. She could only feel sorry for herself. Su Ping looked back and posed a question to Joanna; he wanted to seek both her help and that of the other Superior God. Maybe they could answer it. "This is about the real path. I cannot teach it to you." Joanna shook her head. She would have taught him long before if she could. "In fact, the so-called perfect path isn''t really perfect." The nearby Heather uttered a shocking revelation with a calm tone, "The real perfect paths lie deep in the Source World. The perfect paths we know are just keys to the Source World; but you may alarm something forbidden if you enter that world with a stolen key. Paths must not be taught easily, otherwise disasters may arise!" Su Ping was stunned for a moment. "Something forbidden? What''s that?" "There were once Celestials and even stronger experts who publicly taught perfect paths, but they soon went missing; nobody knew where they went. The same thing happened later on. Nobody dared to impart real paths soon after; only laws were taught," said Heather. "They went missing?" Su Ping was astonished. Teaching complete paths would make someone disappear? He suddenly wanted Heather to try. Unfortunately, she wasn''t his employee. Otherwise, he would have loved to find out where she ended up after the disappearance, and all the implications! Although curious, Su Ping didn''t ask her to become his employee, but he didn''t think she would accept. "Anna, you need to hurry up. Enter the Celestial State sooner; I want to see what will happen," said Su Ping to Joanna. Joanna instantly realized what was on Su Ping''s mind, and rolled her eyes. "Do you think I''m some sort of lab rat?" "Of course not. And even if you were a rat, you''d be the most attractive rat in history," said Su Ping; it was completely unusual for him to flatter her. Joanna instantly showed an expression of contempt. Heather was amused by their conversation and chuckled.. Her mirth soon came to an end, because Su Ping started chewing another branch. Chapter 1071 - Perfection This time, Su Ping picked a branch covered in lightning; it contained a complete path. Crack! Su Ping held the branch and quickly took a bite. Whenever he had a problem chewing, he grabbed a few handfuls of leaves and patted his chest, all to make it easier to swallow. "Hold it!" Once she noticed how infuriated Heather was, Joanna quickly said to her, "The branches will grow back sooner or later. One tree in exchange for the chance to return to the Archean Divinity is surely worth it." Heather gritted her teeth and held back. Very soon, Su Ping finished the branch and continued his analysis. A long time laterdivine light glowed on Su Ping''s body. He had fully mastered the path of lightning too, but it was still not a true perfection. Su Ping jumped to another branch and continued biting. Heather''s aura was surging, but Joanna stopped her and said, "Out of sight, out of mind. This tree will be eaten up very soon. Just hold it in." "" Heather almost vomited blood. The tree would be eaten up soon? The Divine Eye Tree was one of her favorite treasures; it was enough to raise plenty of top Major Gods (Star Lords.) It was very useful even to Gods of Rules. Only the top Gods of Rules whose paths and laws were all perfectsuch as Joannawouldn''t need to use the Divine Eye Tree. "Do I really have to hold back?" "Yes!" Heather gnashed her teeth and glanced at Su Ping again. She felt like stomping, but her graceful demeanor, which had been etched to her bones helped her in the end. She took a deep breath and turned around, blocking all her senses. Even the sound of Su Ping biting the branches was painful to her. Joanna looked at her back and put on a smile. She then stared at Su Ping, who was like a monkey on the tree, and her eyes twitched. She suddenly realized that, since her original self had signed a contract with Su Ping, would he decide to visit her temple sometime in the future? The thought gave her the chills. Time flew. The leaves on the tree were plucked, and the branches disappeared in Su Ping''s mouth one after the other. Only the barren trunk was left in the end. The tree had helped Su Ping improve significantly; he now mastered thirty-seven laws instead of the previous nine! He had fulfilled more than half of the requirement for the eighth Astral Painting! Regretfully, he had yet to condense a perfect path or reach the Source World. Perfection and mastery are very different Su Ping couldn''t help but smile bitterly. What he needed was not mastery. According to Ji Xueqing he would be able to master plenty of laws easily if he could enter the Source World. Perfection was what mattered. This trunk is surrounded in the aura of paths, but it doesn''t contain any specific laws. What will it bring? Su Ping held the trunk, then took another bite with a bit of hope. He bit off a piece of wood, which was made of laws. The chunk was torn apart by the laws covering his teeth, and soon transmuted, becoming unsubstantial laws. He had just tasted traits from plenty of laws, but this time, the trunk had only turned into a stream of refreshing aura which sharpened Su Ping''s mind. He was able to think with much more clarity than before. Is the trunk the basis of all paths? It can enlighten me Su Ping had an epiphany, and instantly began to chew the trunk. "He''s really going to eat up the entire tree, isn''t he?" Heather had turned around at some point. Her heart was bleeding when she saw him chow down. "This tree is already wasted; might as well let him have it," said Joanna, not feeling sorry at all, "We can get a few more saplings for you if we can return to the Archean Divinity." "That''s easy for you to say." Heather glared at her. "The God Eye is protected by Ancestral Gods. It cannot be approached that easily. If the Ancestral Gods hadn''t left the God Eye for the war and this sapling hadn''t somehow fallen on this wasteland, I couldn''t have gotten a hold of it." Joanna smiled; her attempt at comforting had been seen through. She didn''t know what else to say. Heather didn''t say anything either; she merely heaved a sigh, hoping to fix their relationship using the tree as a peace offering. Half a year passed in the blink of an eye. Boom! Su Ping, who had eaten half of the trunk, unfolded the Golden Crow wings on his back. Flames spread out, almost melting time and space. The time Joanna had slowed down was instantly affected; intense ripples began to spread, she soon regained control and stabilized her spacetime arrangement. Joanna was at the moment staring at Su Ping with glittering eyes. Heather also noticed what happened; it truly shocked her. "Fire" There was more red hair on Su Ping''s head; there were also fiery patterns on the golden wings protruding from his back; the space around him was also filled with laws of flames. After half a year of meditation, Su Ping finally made a breakthrough and perfected the path of fire. Once he felt the perfect law of fire, he finally realized the difference between perfection and mastery! The perfect path was all-encompassing and absolutely stable! It couldn''t be torn apart! When Star Lords battled, apart from resorting to colliding small worlds, they mainly attacked each other by harnessing laws; the solidity of their laws would decide the outcome. The loser would be torn apart, while the victor would stab through the opponent''s small world violently. After all, small worlds were made of laws too. If laws were destroyed, the enemy''s small world could easily be shredded too. However, perfect paths couldn''t be torn apart! If it was condensed and perfected, it would be simple and unbreakable! Su Ping slowly opened his eyes, which were as clear as glass, filled with infinite light. Laws were flashing in his eyes like shooting stars. The world was changing before his eyes. The formerly empty air actually contained laws that looked like threads; they were the traces of all things, operating according to laws. Once a perfect path was controlled, he was able to see through the simpler laws. As for Celestial State experts, they would be able to see the functioning of deeper laws in nature, which allowed them to infer anything that might happen. Su Ping lowered his head and looked at himself, only to find that his body was burning like a furnace. It didn''t contain real flames, but the aura from the path of fire. Su Ping raised his head again, then saw Joanna and Heather. He immediately discovered different lights above their heads; Joanna''s light was golden, while Heather''s was green. The first one was brilliant and explosive, and the other was quiet and peaceful. There was the power of laws in their clothes, which prevented him from seeing through. Su Ping felt somewhat sorry; but soon, he looked at the void. Flames gathered in his pupils. The void was instantly split apart and everything zoomed in quickly. It was like entering the microscopic world at a high speed. The laws around him were constantly changing, but the path of fire kept on guiding him like a red line; he was moving towards the end of the red line nonstop, until he entered a boundless world. Was it nothingness? Su Ping felt that his head trembled. Then, he saw the most glamorous world in front of him, where all kinds of lines in different colors were floating. Su Ping detected an intense aura of laws from those lines. Is that the path of lightning? Su Ping saw a purple line. It was more of a hopping lightning bolt than an actual line. That was the deepest manifestation and the most original appearance of the path of lightning. Is this the Source World? Su Ping was stunned for a moment. He detected the exuberant aura of laws around him, which was even more abundant than when he chomped parts of the tree. Eating the tree caused the sharpening of his senses a hundred fold, allowing him to capture and learn the tiniest laws.. Still, it seemed that he only needed to touch the laws gently to understand their origins while being in that place. Chapter 1072 - One Finger Su Ping extended part of his consciousness to touch the source of lightning. His head immediately rumbled, and plenty of laws of lightning were transmitted to him, directly taught by the source of lightning. Technically, it wasn''t teaching; it was more like stealing. All sorts of laws of lightning appeared one after the other. Su Ping instantly realized why it was easy to grasp laws in the Source World; he could easily master everything he touched! Furthermore, it didn''t even seem difficult to achieve perfection. Perfection was a barrier. Like Heather said, it was merely a key. He would quickly soar if he found the key and entered the Source World! If he was strong in one aspect, he would be as strong in others! This place is indeed slightly different from the Federation''s domains Why are all the path sources gathered here? Is this the deepest part of the world? Su Ping was deep in thought while learning the path of lightning. Very soon, the lightning source seemed to have realized that Su Ping was stealing. It struggled and flew away. Su Ping was slightly surprised to find that the path sources were dodging him. He didn''t give up, and quickly extended his consciousness. He felt that his path of lightning would be perfected if he completely absorbed the lightning source. All the path sources around him seemed to have detected an intruder when Su Ping''s consciousness was spread out; they dispersed and flew to deeper places. Su Ping was caught unprepared. He thought unbelievable that path sources would act like living entities! Are paths a type of lifeform too? Su Ping didn''t give up; he persisted and moved onward. He soon found that the aura of paths around him became abundant and sticky. He somehow was entering an invisible river, and was slowed down by the current; but his senses were also being sharpened. Path source Su Ping was in a trance. The abundant path aura made the surroundings look like a river bed where paths were being born! He suddenly realized why the place was called Source World. It was not just the source where paths gathered, but also the spot where paths were born. If the great paths were born there, did it mean that the place was the center of all worlds? Su Ping came to a realization while in the middle of the abundant path aura. It was exactly at that moment when he suddenly heard a voice in the distance, as if someone were calling out to him. The voice gradually approached as he listened carefully. It was a strange language, but Su Ping thought he had heard it somewhere before; he was sure that it wasn''t from the Federation, but from one of the cultivation sites. He had been to many cultivation sites when he trained pets. Some of the smaller cultivation sites were fragments of bigger cultivation sites, just like the Demigod Burial was part of the Archean Divinity. He had heard the language in one of the small cultivation sites before. By then Su Ping recalled that it was the tongue of Asura Kings. They were an ancient race that had fought for ages against gods in the primordial times. Su Ping was not that familiar with the Asura Kings'' language. He listened carefully for a moment and finally realized what they meant. But he was puzzled; how could there be Asura Kings in the Source World? "Hurry up and go" They somehow seemed to know him. Why were they telling him to run away? While he was puzzling things out, he suddenly had goosebumps all over his body. He didn''t feel anything, but his blood was curdling and his body was cold, as if something invisible was approaching him at a quick speed! What is that? Su Ping''s heart was racing. Such an uncanny sensation felt as dangerous and terrifying as the pressure given off by Ancestral Gods! Still, it was different from that godly pressure, irresistible like a falling mountain or a sun. The pressure he felt at the moment was creepy and scary, as if he had fallen into the hands of a giant that could squeeze him to death at any moment. What''s in this Source World? Damn it! Su Ping had an awful look. He didn''t know why the Asura Kings had warned him, or what was approaching him, but he didn''t want to leave just like that. He had accomplished perfection exactly to find a way to establish a third small world in the Source World. Accomplishing perfection was not his target; establishing a third small world was. An enormous force pushed him exactly at that moment; he felt that his body was beyond his control. The dispersing laws and paths quickly moved away; the aura around him faded away too. Shortly after, he was seeing things in reality again. Su Ping was stunned for a moment; he had been ousted from the Source World. It seemed that the Asura Kings had done something as an attempt to help him. I can probably go there again. I''m visiting a cultivation site; I can resurrect even if I''m caught in a dangerous situation. I should find out what''s out there exactly, thought Su Ping. But he didn''t immediately head back; he looked at the two goddesses instead. "How about it? Did you see the Source World?" Joanna knew Su Ping had woken up, seeing that the fire in Su Ping''s eyes had faded away. Su Ping nodded and immediately asked them, "Have you been to the Source World before? What kind of place is it? I think I encountered a threat back there." "You encountered a threat?" Both Joanna and Heather were rather surprised. Joanna asked in confusion, "Are there dangers in the Source World? Did you enter the deepest parts? I heard that the root of all paths lies in the depths of the Source World; it contains a mysterious power and is being guarded by an unknown entity." She glanced at Su Ping and continued, "But you only grasped the path of fire, which should have been too basic for you, to eventually see the end of all paths." Heather nodded and asked, "Did you see the guardian of the Source World?" "The guardian?" Su Ping was confused. "I heard this from my grandmother when I was little. It''s said that a very powerful being had attempted to cut the source of paths apart and destroy all universes. Luckily, others noticed it. Many strong experts fought back and secured the Source World. "People have been watching over the Source World in turns ever since, so that it won''t happen again." Heather added, "Once the Source World is cut apart, any person with cultivation below Gods of Rules will lose all power. Gods of Rules would also lose half of their powers. Superior Gods and even Emperor Gods might be influenced too." Su Ping was speechless. Cut the Source World apart? What kind of lunatic would''ve done that? Also, that kind of power was truly unbelievable! "I didn''t see clearly, but I think I met two people. One of them helped me, and the other was very dangerous." Su Ping recounted his experience, hoping to find an answer. "One of them helped you, and the other tried to kill you?" Both of them were stunned by his retelling. Only the guardians existed in the Source World; if Su Ping had met them, they should''ve agreed on whether to banish him or to kill him. "Weird. Did something change in the Source World?" Heather was puzzled. She rolled her eyes and glanced at Joanna. "You''re under the protection of that bigshot. Do you want to take a look?" Joanna nodded; she was thinking the same thing. A dazzling brilliance emanated from her eyes. Everything in her view faded away, and she entered the Source World. She opened her eyes a moment later, clearly baffled. "I didn''t feel anything. Are you sure you were in danger?" Su Ping was stunned. He couldn''t help but ask, "Did you enter a different place?" Joanna was lost for words. She said, "We''re not much distant from each other; the places we entered should be close." Su Ping didn''t think Joanna would lie to him. He didn''t understand; was it an illusion? He immediately gathered the path of fire in his eyes. Very soon, the world before his eyes zoomed in again and he reentered the Source World; he didn''t see any paths or laws there. All had escaped. He looked around, planning to go deeper, when he suddenly had a feeling of terror, as if something had locked onto him. The next momentan enormous shadow appeared in front of his eyes. It looked like a collapsing mountain! There were helical patterns and a sharp shell on the mountain, which made it look like a finger! Su Ping narrowed his eyes. He had detected unparalleled strength, and a familiar aura, from the finger. Bang! He felt an excruciating pain, which quickly disappeared. Su Ping returned to the darkness. He had died. Resurrect! Su Ping decided to resurrect on the spot. He saw shock on both Joanna and Heather''s faces when his body was gathered again. Joanna was shocked because she didn''t expect him to die abruptly. He had obviously been assaulted in the Source World. Heather was shocked because she witnessed the amazing resurrection again. This time, she found that Su Ping had not been revived with the laws of space and time either; it was a power she couldn''t understand! "This resurrection costs 100,000 energy points!" The system''s reminder echoed in Su Ping''s head. He was stunned. A hundred thousand energy points? That was enough for ten trips to the Archean Divinity! Resurrection had always been charged for one tenth of the ticket fee. He would usually pay two hundred energy points for resurrections in the Demigod Burial. "Why is it so costly?" Su Ping couldn''t help but ask. "You died in the Source World, not the Demigod Burial, and that''s why the resurrection cost is different," replied the system calmly. Su Ping was taken aback by that. Chapter 1073 - Return Considering the resurrection cost, is the Source World actually a place much more terrifying than the Archean Divinity? Su Ping was surprised as he speculated. He was also slightly puzzled; the Source World was not one of the system''s available cultivation sites. The Archean Divinity was already on the top of the sites'' list. According to the rules of the system, the ticket fee for the Source World is at least a million energy points. It''s a hundred times the cost for the Archean Divinity Su Ping couldn''t help but click his tongue. A hundred times the cost of the Archean Divinity What did it mean? Heather had previously said that someone had tried to cut that world apart! It was similar to slashing the Archean Divinity, right? Considering the strength of cultivation sites themselves, the guy could have cut the Archean Divinity a hundred times over! Ancestral Gods should be at the top. Was that invincible expert in a realm beyond that of Ancestral Gods? Even so, they were still too strong. Who could have stopped them from achieving their purpose? Su Ping had always thought that Ancestral Gods were the strongest. He was still far from that cultivation realm. He was dumbfounded and driven to despair upon learning that there were beings dozens of times stronger than Ancestral Gods. How long exactly was the path of cultivation? "Why is the Source World not listed amongst the other cultivation sites?" asked Su Ping. If the cultivation site were available, he would have been able to train countless powerful pets in it. The system didn''t reply to Su Ping, as if it would have disappeared. He tentatively cursed the system Very soon, the system gave him a warning. Su Ping felt rather gloomy. So, the Source World might really be the center of all worlds. No wonder it''s possible to access it easily, even from the Demigod Burial as long as you have perfected laws But why was Anna not attacked? Did they happen to miss each other? Su Ping raised his eyebrows, finding the occurrence strange. The Source World, which the system had yet to subdue, might contain deeper secrets. Also, the thing that looked like a finger squeezed and killed him easily as if he were a worm. "Right, my body was in the Demigod Burial, wasn''t it? I should''ve been charged for the cost in the Demigod Burial, right?" Su Ping asked. He was not suspecting that the system had ripped him off; he only wanted to know the reason why. "But you died in the Source World," replied the system briefly. Su Ping was rendered speechless. Was it because his consciousness was erased in the Source World? He felt rather regretful. Even though he had a lot of customers and daily revenue, the resurrection cost was still too expensive for him. "Were you attacked?" Joanna asked, while looking at Su Ping''s constant change of expressions. "By the guardian of the Source World?" "I didn''t see them completely, but probably" Su Ping wasn''t sure. After all, he had been killed by a mere finger. Nearby, Heather seemed to be very frightened. "Did you meet them? The guardian of the Source World is usually not as ferocious. Also, I think it''s not easy to run into them, unless what you''re doing is a threat to the Source World" She had a weird look as she spoke. Could Su Ping be a threat to the Source World? "A threat?" Su Ping thought had not done a thing. Was touching the lighting path a violation? But what was the point of entering the Source World if I can''t touch other laws? It was like opening an adult video without doing anything else. Wasn''t it torture? Joanna also had a weird look. Obviously, she didn''t consider Su Ping a threat to the Source World, either. Besides, he had merely cultivated in the Source World. That other guy shouldn''t have interfered. Su Ping should have been considered as nothing more than a grain of sand to the Source World. "Do you want to take another look?" Heather encouraged Joanna. Joanna didn''t consider it a big deal. She was very curious about the Source World''s guardian too, whom she had heard so much about but never seen. As time went by, all the ancient stories remained unconfirmed and sounding surreal. "Don''t. You''ll die too if you meet them. No need to die for nothing," Su Ping hurriedly stopped her. The Source World was too special; he didn''t want to waste his energy on it. Heather''s eyes glittered. It was a great exploring opportunity; she didn''t think that Su Ping was simply wishing for Joanna to be safe; she could see an obvious expression of regret on Su Ping''s face. It seemed that resurrections aren''t costless, she thought to herself. Still, she didn''t want to figure out what the exact cost was; she simply wanted to grasp more information. "It seems that the ancient legends are true. The Source World has indeed been cut off in the past. That is why it''s being defended." Joanna was slightly surprised that Su Ping had stopped her, but she didn''t do anything reckless. "What kind of monster could have cut apart the Source World?" Su Ping glanced at them. "Was the Archean Divinity destroyed by a similar being?" Heather was stunned. She shook her head. "Our intruders were even more terrifying. Also, it wasn''t just an individual, but a whole group of them. They weren''t from the same species" "Huh?" Su Ping was confused. Is this Superior God mistaken? "Are you sure? Whoever is able to cut off the Source World could have cut the Archean Divinity with ease, right?" asked Su Ping. Heather looked at Su Ping in surprise. "Why would you imagine such a thing? The Archean Divinity was born from chaos and existed for a long time. Nobody could have cut it apart; it was defended by Ancestral Gods anyway" She suddenly realized why Su Ping asked the question, and explained, "You got it all wrong. The Source World can be cut off because it''s insubstantial; you only need to cut apart the countless paths found within. Ancestral Gods are already capable of doing such a feat. Even someone like me is able to cut off some parts of the Source World. "I believe it shouldn''t be hard to cut apart the Source World with one strike when I rise to higher levels, or become an Ancestral God." She looked at Su Ping and added, "Ancestral Gods are the strongest beings in the entire world. They''re invincible!" "Then why was the Archean Divinity destroyed in the end?" Su Ping asked back. However, what Heather had said made him realize that he probably had a misunderstanding somewhere. According to the system''s rating, the Source World was indeed better than the Archean Divinity. It was very likely the center of all worlds anyway; however, cutting the Source World was not a hundred times more difficult than cutting the Archean Divinity. So, even if the invincible expert was strong, he couldn''t have been a hundred times stronger than a group of Ancestral Gods. If that were the case, he could have destroyed the top worlds such as the Archean Divinity with one strike. He wouldn''t have needed to cut apart the Source World at all, simply opting to blow up each and every world, one by one. "" Heather was rendered speechless by Su Ping''s question. In the end, she simply said, "It''s because we were invaded from all sides; the Ancestral Gods were held back by other experts too." Su Ping didn''t argue with her; it was pointless to discuss something that happened in the past. He wouldn''t know for certain unless he became an Ancestral God and traveled in the river of time to find out what really happened. For him, his top priority at the moment was to strengthen himself. He looked at the remains of the tree, which was only a stump leftover, then thought for a moment. He decided to leave it there, even though it might take countless years for the tree to grow up again; he probably wouldn''t need it anymore by then If Heather only knew what was on his mind, she would probably burst into fury again; it would be like spraying salt and pepper on her wound. Didn''t you know that it wasn''t yours? Did you see the state you left it in? "Do you have other treasures I can make use of immediately, like this one?" Su Ping asked Heather curiously, blinking with innocent-looking eyes. Heather had goosebumps all over her body; she had never felt as much pressure from a senior before. "No. The other items are still unusable for you. This is one of my favorite and most precious treasures." "One of?" Su Ping mumbled. Heather almost vomited blood. What is the meaning of that? But Su Ping didn''t insist; he couldn''t just rip her off anyway. "Let''s go," Su Ping said to Joanna. Although the trip wasn''t all smooth sailing, it was quite rewarding in general. Instead of seeking the opportunity for a perfect path from the four Superior Gods, he had grasped the perfect path of fire through eating. All in all, he had obtained more than he originally expected. "You''re heading back?" Heather slightly changed her expression, but was soon back to normal. "Will you come here again?" "Of course." Su Ping looked at her strangely, obviously aware of what she was implying. His expression seemed to be saying, ''do you think I''m scared of you''? Heather was actually relieved to see his expression. She nodded and said, "About returning to the Archean Divinity" Su Ping waved his hands, not giving her a clear reply. Heather knew she was being too hasty. She heaved a sigh and said, "I will welcome you in person next time you visit." "Let''s talk about that later." Su Ping didn''t say anything else, and called Joanna over. Joanna hesitated for a moment, then looked at Heather. "Take care of my things. I''ll come back." Heather nodded, knowing she was asking her to take care of her subordinates. After Joanna was done, Su Ping communicated with the system, then chose to return in advance. Soon, a vortex appeared, enshrouding both Su Ping and Joanna, making them disappear in front of Heather. Heather was stunned as she watched them leave. She vaguely detected a terrifying aura radiating from the vortex, as if something indescribable were standing in the middle of it. It was even more awe-inspiring than the Supreme Temple! "Is this how they leave?" Heather didn''t expect Su Ping''s departure to be as simple and straightforward. She never saw him communicate with anyone; it looked as if he were controlling the whole thing. "That bigshot is indeed watching over him all the time" Heather felt a chill; the vortex made her understand that the bigshot was someone with an overwhelming strength, far above her. Even if she had the help of Shivalello and the others, it would be impossible to win. After all, none of them had the power to travel away from the Demigod Burial that easily. That place was like a prison to them! However, I can''t be the only one paying for our return to the Archean Divinity Heather couldn''t have looked more regretful as she gazed at the leftover stump of the Divine Eye Tree. Chapter 1074 - Primordial Zombie At the store Both Su Ping and Joanna reappeared. There were two Joannas, one taller and the other shorter; they looked as if they were twins. Joanna''s original self concealed her aura and glanced at the store, only to find that she was still unable to see through the closed rooms; she couldn''t help but heave a sigh. The bigshot behind Su Ping was indeed far stronger than she could possibly imagine. "Take some rest here. I need to pay a visit to the Archean Divinity," said Su Ping. He was unhappy since he had been unable to form a third small world yet. Also, he had a speculation to confirm. "To the Archean Divinity?" Joanna was stunned for a moment. "Are you going to" "Cultivate, and visit the Heaven Path Institute. If I run into any bigshot, I''ll tell them what you need and see if I can find anyone to help you," said Su Ping. Joanna''s heart shivered. She couldn''t help but ask, "After everything that Avril and the others did to you, have you already" "Already what?" Su Ping felt amused, understanding her line of thinking. "They did offend me, but that doesn''t mean I can''t help you. Why would I punish my friend because of other people''s stupidity?" Joanna felt dazed. She didn''t know how to describe her feelings; but then she knew she made the right decision. "Whatever they did, I won''t stop with our plans, because I''m doing it for you," said Su Ping with a smile. Joanna nodded and suddenly said, "In that case, they can''t just get everything without paying up. I''ll ask them for something later." "Well" Su Ping was lost for words when he saw her roll her eyes. When did she become this shrewd? Who taught her that? "Fair enough. We cannot let them board the ship without paying for the ticket. Heather''s Divine Eye Tree, for example, was a good enough treasure; it wouldn''t hurt if we get more," said Su Ping. Joanna nodded quickly. "I''ll filter the treasures thoroughly." Well she was smart anyway. Su Ping glanced at her, and felt reassured. He said, "Take some rest then. I''ll be heading out." "Okay." Su Ping didn''t take Joanna or Tang Ruyan this time; he would be busy training, and wouldn''t have time to take care of them. After all, he wouldn''t be able to resurrect them if they were too far away when they traveled using a temporary contract. He said goodbye to Joanna, and activated the cultivation site again. Su Ping entered the distant, ancient world soof after. He felt that something was wrong the moment he got in. He appeared in the middle of a seemingly vast sky, and he was falling fast. He quickly regained control of his body and looked around. Then, he saw the most appalling scene. So, he wasn''t in the sky, but right next to a massive eye socket! The master of the eye socket was such a gargantuan ferocious beast that he couldn''t see its whole body! He had been falling from the top of the eye socket; he had yet to reach the bottom after a dozen seconds. The empty eye socket alone was as deep as a ten-story building! The most terrifying fact was that such a ferocious beast was dead! Its skull still had rotting flesh and blood in some parts! Special auras and energy were spreading from the pieces of flesh. It seemed that the flesh wasn''t simple meat; it seemed to be a hybrid of some sort of energy and laws. "Not even a Celestial State beast could be this big" Su Ping''s heart raced, but he soon calmed down. He had seen much worse; besides, he was invincible in that place. Without another thought, Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton and his other pets, then asked them to absorb the remaining flesh, which was an unusual treasure. While the Little Skeleton hopped and searched around on the beast''s skull, Su Ping flew out of its eye socket and rose higher, trying to get a complete picture of the ferocious beast. He rose higher and higher, until he was able to see the complete appearance of the beast, which had the head of an elephant and a humanlike. It also had a pair of rotten bat wings on its back. The wings alone were as vast as a forest, enough to cover several cities. Su Ping couldn''t help but think, Such ferocious beasts could have only been born in ancient worlds such as the Archean Divinity The thousand-meter long Ascendant beasts he had seen in the Federation were just worms in the presence of such a creature. It had definitely been a beast with a realm beyond the Celestial State. Its prey might have been Celestials! I keep seeing these things. No wonder my heart is so strong. Su Ping was truly impressed. Even though the beast was dead, no other beasts could be detected in the vicinity; all of them had been scared off. Su Ping circled the ferocious beast, and soon saw something even more terrifying: he saw a huge claw mark on the spine of the beast. The claw covered one fifth of the spine It was broken with a single strike! The spine was as solid and long as a mountain ridge, and yet, it was shattered by one strike! It was probably killed by a bigger and more terrifying beast. Su Ping was terrified of the picture he was imagining. The Archean Divinity was too dangerous. It was probably the wilderness where a lot of ferocious animals lived; even gods would think twice to enter. Maybe the place was a forbidden land! After circling around the massive body, Su Ping flew down to examine it. The body had been mostly eaten up, but there was still pure energy left inside. Su Ping entered through the wound on its abdomen; he instantly heard the screams of restless ghosts and felt a chilling cold. Countless creatures had perished in the beast''s entrails; even their souls were confined. Still, none had dared to escape, even after the beast died. They simply lingered inside. "Little Skeleton!" Su Ping instantly summoned the Little Skeleton, as it loved undead creatures the most. He had detected many powerful undead creatures inside, some of which were even in the Ascendant State! "Have some fun here," Su Ping said to the Little Skeleton. The Little Skeleton nodded, then he changed his boy appearance to his old skeleton look, and crimson flames erupted from his eye sockets. He charged at the ghosts and "played" with them. Su Ping didn''t join the battle. He waited in the corner while the Little Skeleton cleaned the place up, so that he could explore the place and see if there was any valuable treasure somewhere. He had mainly gone to the Archean Divinity to check things related to the Source World. I sensed the Heavenly Tribulation aura on that finger, when I was killed in the Source World Su Ping''s eyes glittered, as he had a theory. This time, he had gone to the Archean Divinity, which was far from the Demigod Burial, so he would definitely appear in a different location when he entered the Source World. Light gathered in Su Ping''s eyes. Soon, the world zoomed in his eyes again, and the Source World was revealed. At the same time, Su Ping covered himself in lightning again. It wasn''t an unusual kind, but the aura of lightning he had learned when he experienced Heavenly Tribulations. Lightning covered his body and concealed his aura. Su Ping''s plan was simple; he wanted to hide himself with the aura. The guardian was probably related to the Heavenly Tribulation; he might be able to trick them. Covered in Heavenly Tribulation aura, Su Ping observed the Source World and instantly found many wandering paths and laws. They were like worms, or tentacles of a ferocious beast. The scenery was rather creepy, but it was deemed as a delight in the eyes of cultivators. They could learn paths quickly if they touched their sources. They detected me and escaped when I tried earlier. I need to figure out a way to restrain them. Su Ping''s eyes glittered. He immediately remembered his path of fire, and extended a fire to tie up a golden thread. The golden thread seemed unperturbed. The red path of fire approached, quickly tying up the golden thread. Su Ping instantly extended his consciousness to sense it. Soon after, a magnificent amount of thoughts were transmitted into his head. The golden thread turned out to be the path of rock, which contained the laws of many substances, such as gold, silver, and many others. The path of rock would make it easy to refine gold and other rare metals from plain ground. Gold was actually very cheap when compared with rare metals. Refining metals was only the path''s simplest application. The attainable wealth from metal refining was not worth mentioning for a master in the path of rock. After all, not everything could be bought with money in the Federation. Su Ping''s expertise on the path of rock improved at a fast pace. Many fragments of understanding were directly etched into his heart. His mastery of the rock path rose quickly, and was nearly perfected. Right then, the path of rock struggled violently and broke free. The other paths and laws nearby seemed to be alarmed; they immediately dispersed to escape. Su Ping widened his eyes warily. The same had happened before, and the guardian in the depths of the Source World was attracted. He looked around while chasing the path of rock. Nothing happened as he moved onward. Su Ping realized that his speculation had probably been confirmed. His lightning aura concealed him, avoiding the guardian''s detection. Su Ping boldly ran at full speed. His step was accelerated by the path of fire and other laws. Soon, he was able to catch up with the path of rock and tie it up again. Su Ping gleaned more pieces of understanding and quickly absorbed them. Chapter 1075 - Blood Eye There was no telling how long it had been, but the path of rock that Su Ping had restrained was loosened all of a sudden. It immediately dashed away. Su Ping, on the other hand, stopped chasing it since he was busy contemplating. A long while later Golden light gradually surfaced on his body, then gathered to form a golden thread; it was none other than the path of rock. "The perfect path of rock" Su Ping mumbled in disbelief. Earlier on, he had hoped to ask the four Superior Gods about the way to grasp a perfect path. He knew that the chances were quite slim. He had hoped to learn from them, but he didn''t really think they could teach him such a concept. Paths must be taught easily. Even Superior Gods were limited to merely offering him a look; they couldn''t simply stuff the fish in his mouth. Whether or not he could catch any fish depended entirely on his aptitude. The Divine Eye Tree, however, was an unusual treasure which had given him an opportunity. Otherwise, Su Ping wouldn''t have grasped a perfect path in just three months, even though the flow of time had been altered. Still, he had already grasped two perfect paths. The path of rock in particular; it couldn''t have been grasped in an easier manner. His expertise on the rock path had only been at a beginner level. However, it was easily perfected just by retraining one of the rock path sources. All the rock traits had been mastered and combined. No wonder those seniors said that it would be very easy to move forward after passing the threshold" Su Ping took a deep breath to calm his excited state. There were plenty of path sources there; he only needed to catch them. Good thing I experienced plenty of Heavenly Tribulations and found their mysteries, which allowed me to simulate a Heavenly Tribulation''s aura. Otherwise, I would have caught the attention of that formidable guardian once I hunted more path sources But there''s still no telling whether or not it''s the Heavenly Tribulation that''s covering me. I can only do some tests when I return Su Ping''s eyes glittered. He didn''t hesitate, simply letting the paths of fire and rock take him forward. However, the path sources formerly gathered in that place were all gone; they were nowhere to be seen. Were all of them alerted? Are they really that shrewd? Su Ping frowned. He continued wandering. After a short while, he finally saw a path source which seemed to have also noticed him. The path source swooshed and disappeared when Su Ping looked at it. "" Su Ping was speechless. He wandered for a moment, but didn''t see any other path source. He had to give up. Luckily, I have access to other cultivation sites. Different cultivation sites would entail different coordinates. While the local path sources were alerted, there must be others available elsewhere. Su Ping thought. If the Source World were a pond, he had tossed a stone in that place and scared off the fish. But there were fish elsewhere. Or maybe, he could kill himself and resurrect elsewhere. It was also possible for him to encounter unalerted path sources. Su Ping was not in a hurry to leave; the real purpose of attaining a perfect path was to condense a third small world. Su Ping detected a strange aura inside the Source World; one that was similar to that of the Illusionary World. Every world is made of countless laws; this Source World must be made of a special law. It can be called the source law! This world is founded on that law. It''s the reason why the path sources are gathered here If I meditate here and grasp the source law, I''ll be able to establish a third small world with it! Su Ping calmed down and sat cross-legged. He gradually sank his consciousness into the world around him; he then examined and analyzed any unusual bits. Time flew. Su Ping didn''t feel the passage of time. His progress was rather slow; that strange aura was rather thin. He knew it was because his perfect paths were about fire and rock, which were the basics of every universe; that was why he could only reach the edge. More time was needed to figure out the Source World''s law. Fortunately, Su Ping was patient. A terrifying aura descended at some point, while Su Ping was deeply devoted to his meditation. It wasn''t in the Source World, but in the outside world. The terrifying aura crawled all over Su Ping like countless spiders and snakes, giving him goosebumps. He could not help but wake up from his meditation and his stay in the Source World. He saw the body of the ancient beast again. Most of the restless souls in the flesh and bones had been cleared, but some were still fighting against the Little Skeleton. The Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon were helping; it was quite the fierce battle. Su Ping didn''t hear their battle noises until he returned. All those skeletons and restless souls stiffened when Su Ping glanced at them. The restless souls in particular; they didn''t even dodge the Little Skeleton''s attack. They shivered, not even daring to scream. Su Ping knew that it wasn''t because of him, but because of whatever was hovering right above them. He struggled to turn around and look up. The sky with thin clouds had disappeared; it was replaced by darkness. Once he became used to the environment, he noticed that it wasn''t true darkness, but a huge area covered in black fur; it was boundless, blocking the entire sky. Even though he could resurrect and death was nothing to him, Su Ping still had goosebumps all over his body because of the terrifying pressure; his face was pale and his heart was racing. He was overwhelmed by an irrational fear of dying! Is it another ferocious beast? The idea popped up in Su Ping''s head. Positioned in front of himboth the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound stopped, not daring to make a careless move. Squeak! Something hopped in front of Su Ping at that moment, as if noticing his master''s fear through their bond. It realized that its master was being threatened, so it stood in front of him and bared its fangs to snarl at the sky. It was the young Chaos Beast! Su Ping was stunned for a moment. The young Chaos Beast hadn''t gathered enough experience or experienced torture in cultivation sites; it was still a juvenile compared to the Little Skeleton and the other pets. It hadn''t been with Su Ping for long, but it had been growing fast thanks to its bloodline; it had already broken through to the Star State. However, it jumped out and instinctively faced what was scaring Su Ping. Su Ping could tell it was furious, and frightened. It was just that fury had suppressed the fear. The beast was snarling partly because it was scared. Su Ping was stunned for a moment, then felt warm upon seeing the beast''s reaction. He already considered it a partner, even though he hadn''t trained it yet. Exactly at that momentthe black fur blocking the sky moved forward, as if the creature was about to leave. But then, a crimson moon rose. It was an enormous eye, which filled up the opening on the body''s torn neck and stared at the living creatures inside. Su Ping''s heart was bashed heavily, and his head was on the verge of exploding. A single glance from that creature made him feel that his mind was collapsing and his body was about to explode. A terrifying pressure descended and leaped into his body, inducing a substantial fear. Su Ping then felt he was back to when he stared at the illusion of the Ancestral God behind Mo Feng, the godly prince he was trying to kill. The pressure he was experiencing at the moment was even greater! It wasn''t an illusion after all, but an authentic, terrifying beast gazing at him! What is this thing? I''ve experienced lots of Heavenly Tribulations, but I cannot even resist its gaze? Su Ping was appalled; his face was already frozen stiff. Any Star Lord would have been driven mad in this situation. Even Ascendant experts would be trembling with fear. Su Ping noticed that the black, vertical pupil in the enormous eye contracted, and countless tiny particles were glimmering inside. He discovered that they were actually made of perfect laws. The beast''s entire body, including its every cell and hair, seemed to be made of paths and laws, containing the most essential power. It was indestructible! The contracting black pupil gazed at the young Chaos Beast in front of Su Ping. The young Chaos Beast no longer dared to roar from then on; it moaned like a stray dog, and moved back to Su Ping''s side. "Moo!" An ancient voice echoed, as emerging from the void. After a boom, Su Ping''s body exploded before he could react. He was as dead as anyone could be. That kind of being didn''t even have to bat an eye in order to kill him. But Su Ping didn''t choose to resurrect randomly; he resurrected on the spot, eager to find out what kind of ferocious beast it was. Right after resurrecting he saw that the Little Skeleton and all the other restless souls had exploded. However, strangely enough, the young Chaos Beast was unscathed. Su Ping was stunned because of such development; he then resurrected the Little Skeleton and his other pets. The bloody eye gradually shifted its attention from the young Chaos Beast to Su Ping at that moment, as if amazed. Chapter 1076 - Meeting Chaos Again The creature''s amazement made Su Ping''s body explode a second time. Resurrect! Su Ping wasn''t ready to give in; he even thought it was fun challenging that kind of ferocious beast with his energy points. Su Ping resurrected and immediately unleashed all his strength to charge at the opening on the body''s neck. He had to figure out exactly what kind of creature the ferocious beast was, or at least remember its appearance. There was even more amazement in the bloody eye when Su Ping resurrected again. The creature didn''t stop Su Ping, even though what the latter had done was a bit insulting. In fact, when the gap between two parties was too wide, the stronger one wouldn''t take the weaker one''s actions offensive; just like humans wouldn''t consider ants on their clothes as an affront. On the contrary, the bloody eye merely gazed at Su Ping curiously. Whoosh! Su Ping had already reached the body''s opening. He felt that his blood was gradually freezing under the enormous pressure as he approached the bloody eye. But he was becoming accustomed to the situation, and was growing quickly because of it. He gritted his teeth and continued flying upwards, trying to distance himself from the bloody eye. He was then gradually able to see the head of the enormous beast, which gave him a shock. It was none other than the Chaos Perception Dragon he had met before! The beast was asleep when he saw it back then, but it was hunting and wide awake at the moment. Su Ping saw that the beast''s upper half was stepping on the remains; it was even bigger than the body lying on the ground; it seemed to be the one that killed the other beast. No wonder it carries such an abundant aura of chaos Su Ping was stunned. It was one of the most ferocious beasts even in the Archean Divinity. Ancestral Gods would have to work together in order to kill it. To think I''d meet this guy again, and it''s awake this time. Are we destined for each other? The idea popped up in Su Ping''s head, and was rendered speechless. Although he wanted to encounter formidable beings and learn from them, he didn''t want them to be too strong. He would have nothing to gain if he was killed too quickly anyway, except for more boldness. However, I wouldn''t have touched the law of chaos without approaching it. The price of being killed by it twice is not too much. I''ll just consider it as payment, Su Ping thought. Su Ping''s mind suddenly came to a halt as he pondered. He then reentered the resurrection space, without feeling a thing. "I died again?" Su Ping was quite puzzled. He never even saw the Chaos Perception Dragon do anything. He thought for a moment, then chose to resurrect on the spot. The Chaos Perception Dragon stared at Su Ping after he resurrected again, obviously not expecting him to revive. It had killed Su Ping three times in a row, each time using a different kind of power. The first time, it simply erased him with the power of laws. The second time, it chose power of a higher level. Lastly, it used a power that even the creature itself couldn''t reverse. However, Su Ping''s death was still reverted. Such resurrection was beyond the laws of time and space, including the higher level power used. The great dragon couldn''t understand how Su Ping had been revived But, the creature could make a guess. After all, it was already at the peak of all living creatures in all universes; it knew a lot about the essence of the universe. The Chaos Perception Dragon stared at Su Ping for a moment, then withdrew its gaze and looked at the young Chaos Beast. After a while, it suddenly grabbed the youngling with a power and placed it on its tusk. The tusk was as large as a hill. The young Chaos Beast was terrified as it lay there, losing control of both bowel and bladder. Even though it was an ultimate creature born in chaos, and its bloodline was even nobler than that of the Chaos Perception Dragon, it was still young and had yet to visit many cultivation sites. It probably would have been scared to death if it were any other Star State or even Star Lord beast. Su Ping''s face had a weird expression after seeing that. He didn''t consider the young Chaos Beast an embarrassment; in fact, he admired its courage. He certainly wouldn''t have dared to pee or poop on the Chaos Perception Dragon''s teeth. Indeed he could resurrect the beast and it should act fearlessly, but there were still certain things that could invoke awe and fright. Is it going to eat the young Chaos Beast? Both belong to the chaos clan. Su Ping''s eyes glittered; he would resurrect the young Chaos Beast if it was eaten. He had tested that the eaten body would be gone after the resurrection, so it was impossible for the young Chaos Beast to be digested. Still, the Chaos Perception Dragon didn''t do anything expected by him. It simply stared at the young Chaos Beast on its tusk with surprise and a bit of disappointment. It slowly turned around, as if about to take the young Chaos Beast away. Su Ping was stunned for a moment; he instantly summoned the young Chaos Beast via the contract. He certainly wouldn''t allow his precious pet to be taken away. The Chaos Perception Dragon watched as the young Chaos Beast disappeared from its tusk and paused. It turned around and gazed at Su Ping, deep in thought. It was so intelligent that countless thoughts quickly rolled on its mind. The dragon soon reached a conclusion. It extended its long elephant-like nose, and sucked the enormous corpse next to it. A mountainous cluster of red light emerged and roiled in the air moments after. Then, the red light gradually became murky, and looked like void energy. It couldn''t be described with any color, as it contained all colors possible. The mass of murky energy was condensed, from thousands of meters in diameter to hundreds of meters, while still keeping a spherical shape. It later became fifty meters in diameter after condensing for a while longer. It was as small as a meatball in the eyes of the Chaos Perception Dragon. The great monster rolled its eyes, then separated a ball of energy dozen meters in diameter, which flew towards the young Chaos Beast and wreathed the little one like a dirty bubble. The young Chaos Beast was quite nervous and frightened, but it very soon discovered something and fear changed into delight. It waved its claws and started swallowing. "That''s chaos energy?" Su Ping was quite shocked by the scene. The Chaos Perception Dragon was able to produce chaos aura by refining the corpse! Even more surprisingly, it had shared some of the precious chaos aura with the young Chaos Beast. Is it trying to help? Was it trying to fatten the prey before eating it, or did it simply want to help it grow? Su Ping felt thrilled by the prospect. Either way, the young Chaos Beast would benefit a lot from the process. In any case the plan would fail if the Chaos Perception Dragon was hoping to fatten the young Chaos Beast to eat it. Su Ping gradually approached and looked at the young Chaos Beast soaked in chaos energy. He was quite envious. That was chaos aura, which was hundreds of times better than divine power! The young Chaos Beast sensed his presence and grinned; it waved a claw, pushing a ball of chaos aura over to him. The Chaos Perception Dragon narrowed its eyes upon seeing that, and a killing aura began to spread in the world. But then, the killing aura disappeared in a flash. It looked at Su Ping thoughtfully, and remembered his strange resurrection method. There was also the young Chaos Beast, which made it realize something. The next moment, another five-meter diameter ball of chaos aura was separated and pushed toward Su Ping. He was enveloped in an abundant chaos aura before he could react. Such action left him in shock. Do I have a share in this too? Was the beast that generous? Giving out a share to anyone present? Su Ping quickly realized that there was a misunderstanding. He found that he had been separated from the young Chaos Beast the moment he was covered with chaotic aura; the young pet flew straight toward the Chaos Perception Dragon. But then, the young one stayed inside the chaos bubble instead of swallowing it. The Chaos Perception Dragon simply stared at the little one without doing anything. They seemed to be communicating. It also seemed to be some sort of inheritance transfer. Su Ping was astonished by that scene. The Chaos Perception Dragon seemed to think highly of the young Chaos Beast, and wanted to help it grow. Is it because they''re both from the chaos clan? Su Ping''s eyes glittered. He gazed for a moment, then found that the Chaos Perception Dragon was still unmoving. He simply left them alone. After all, he would feel if the young pet died, and eventually resurrect it. At the same timewhile being covered in the aura of chaosSu Ping was suffocating. He felt that his body was quickly being upgraded. Even the Golden Crow bloodline deep inside his body seemed to be evolving! Chapter 1077 - Path Source The Golden Crows were ancient mythical creatures born from chaos, but they weren''t the strongest mythical chaos creatures. Su Ping''s body was evolving quickly while immersed in the abundant aura of chaos. Also, the deity aura inside his body seemed to be evolving too! Such an opportunity was too rare to be missed. Su Ping focused his attention on absorbing the chaos aura. "Chaos" The chaos aura surged inside Su Ping. His body was seemingly in the process of being dissected and transformed, but his mind was even sharper than before. His awareness of the environment improved and became more thorough. He was currently in the primary space, but he was able to detect what was happening in multiple, deeper spaces. If I''m strong enough, will I be able to see the ninth space with one peep? The idea popped in his mind. He carefully examined the mechanisms, hoping to grasp the law of chaos more intensively. Time flew. The chaos aura covering Su Ping contracted from five meters in diameter to only two meters. It was still contracting, until Su Ping''s body could no longer be covered. Su Ping then woke up from his contemplation. His astonishment grew along with the deepening of his understanding about the chaos law; chaos turned out to be not as complicated as he thought. It was just that the conditions for such understanding were harsh. Perhaps every creature could master the law of chaos back in the ancient epoch of chaos, when the chaos energy was abundantjust as every human could breathe. Su Ping looked forward, only to find that the Chaos Perception Dragon and the young Chaos Beast were still in the same location. However, they were no longer facing each other; the young Chaos Beast was soaking inside a massive ball of chaos energy and rolling endlessly, like a fetus being developed in the womb. Is the dragon filling the young Chaos Beast with chaos energy? Su Ping was then further convinced that the Chaos Perception Dragon was nurturing the young Chaos Beast. The young Chaos Beast''s level didn''t rise. If it had wanted to rise to higher levels, the chaos energy should have been abundant enough for it to reach the Star Lord State, or even the Ascendant State. Even so, it remained in the Star State. Su Ping guessed that the Chaos Perception Dragon was probably helping it improve its body. The young Chaos Beast had a top ranking bloodline, but the requirements to train it were harsh too. Su Ping had access to plenty of cultivation sites; still, very few of them were suitable for the young Chaos Beast to grow. After all, it could only activate its potential and hone its combat will by fighting beasts. And no matter how much potential it had, it couldn''t grow without nutrition. The nutrition needed by the young Chaos Beast was chaos aura, which Su Ping couldn''t find easily. I didn''t expect I would raise a malnourished pet. But it seems that I got lucky this time Su Ping smiled bitterly as he looked at the Chaos Perception Dragon with grateful eyes. Whatever purpose it had, he and the young Chaos Beast had benefited from this. He glanced at the mountain of chaos energy in the distance, which made his heart race. He emboldened himself and asked the Chaos Perception Dragon telepathically, "Erm, sir, could I have more chaos energy?" The dragon''s bloody eye rolled a bit. Its eye was so big that it was able to see him without moving. Still, Su Ping felt that the creature was gazing at him. Su Ping gritted his teeth and looked back. He was indeed nervous, not because he was afraid of death, but because he didn''t want to be refused. That was a great opportunity; he would feel awfully sorry if he let go of it. A long time passed. The Chaos Perception Dragon withdrew its gaze, and another ball of energy about ten meters in diameter flew out of the mountain towards Su Ping. Su Ping felt thrilled; he was about to express his gratitude, but then he was pushed violently, thousands of meters away from the young Chaos Beast. Su Ping had trouble dealing with the motion sickness afterwards. He realized that it only accepted his request because it didn''t want him to disturb the young Chaos Beast. That guy truly thinks highly of kinship! Su Ping thought. He wasn''t jealous at all. Rather, he was delighted to continue his meditation inside the chaos energy. Time flowed. Still, time seemed to have frozen for Su Ping as he solemnly sat inside the chaos energy, just like a statue. The chaos energy had shrunk from ten meters in diameter to three meters. However, the remaining chaos energy rippled and roiled slowly. After that, a dirty, smoke-like airflow drifted from the void and entered the chaos energy field. It seemed to be a group of countless stained ribbons. The Chaos Perception Dragon saw this from a distance as it slightly rolled its eye in surprise. Then, another ball of chaotic energy ten meters in diameter flew out of the mountain and drifted toward Su Ping, melding with the remaining chaos energy covering him But this time the collision was so gentle that Su Ping didn''t even detect it. Su Ping was at the moment completely devoted to the law of chaos. He was sensing the essence of chaos thanks to the energy covering him. His law of chaos was perfected as he continued exploring! The supreme law had been perfected! Such a feat would shock a lot of people if it was made known. Not even Ascendant State experts had achieved such a thing; only some Heavenly Lords! Su Ping had just perfected the law of chaos, even though he was only in the Star State. That was truly a fortuitous incident! He had luckily, or unluckily, run into the Chaos Perception Dragon. Furthermore, he happened to have the young Chaos Beast with him, which caught the great dragon''s attention. Otherwise, considering the beast''s nature, it would have captured Su Ping to study him, even if it couldn''t kill him. Chaos is the beginning of everything Su Ping detected the broken pieces of countless laws within chaos; it seemed that all the laws of the universe had been born there due to some unique conditions. However, the perfected law of chaos carried a trait that couldn''t be separated, which hadinfinite possibilities. Once the law of chaos was perfected, Su Ping realized he was able to locate things he couldn''t find or wouldn''t pay attention to in deeper spaces. He could combine them and create a tiny bit of chaos energy. When thousands of little chaos bits were combined, they could gather and form a hint of chaos aura! That was mainly because the energy was too sparse. Su Ping''s efficiency would be much higher in places where energy was abundant. Su Ping then realized how the guy refined chaos energy from the ancient corpse. The perfected law of chaos should be able to allow me to enter the depths of the Source World He became excited once he thought of this. That trip to the Archean Divinity was quite rewarding. He had been craving to establish a third world, and he finally saw hope! His combat ability would soar once he established a third small world! Su Ping didn''t know how stronger he would become, but he would surely be much stronger! He took a deep breath and continued familiarizing himself with the law of chaos. Once he made sure he knew it well, he finally gathered the law of chaos on his eyes and opened them. The chaos energy was instantly separated, and the world before his eyes changed and was lifted. His body seemed to be moving forward on a road of light, until he entered another world. Is this the galaxy? Su Ping somehow felt he had just jumped to the surface of the sea, straight from the bottom. Above him was a brilliant river, like the Milky Way! Still, it was more brilliant and dazzling than the Milky Way; it carried a perfect and mysterious aura, making it impossible for anyone to look away. It seemed that time had somehow been solidified, from that moment until eternity. That was definitely not the same thing Su Ping saw when he previously entered the Source World. He had seen nothing but an infinite void. However, this time, the long river contained countless, impeccable path sources. Su Ping knew that it had to be the core of the Source World. He tried to control his body to fly towards the brilliant river. He was truly flying, but not fast enough. The river above him remained ever distant, seemingly unreachable. Su Ping didn''t forget to conceal himself with a Heavenly Tribulation aura, but the result was the same; he didn''t get any closer. His understanding of the space law allowed him to sense that the distance between them wasn''t shortened, at all. There''s some sort of power blocking the long river. If that''s the case, how am I going to touch and learn paths? Su Ping stopped and looked around. He didn''t see anything else, except the flashing path sources far, far away. Su Ping walked in the void, observing and looking up at the long river now and then. Is that where all the paths gather? The end of the long river is also the end of all path sources? So to speak, I''m not in the core area of the Source World just yet; I''ve just made it to the inner circle Su Ping''s eyes glittered. He remembered how Heather had mentioned that an invincible expert had tried to cut the Source World apart. They probably tried to cut the river! He took a deep breath. Since it was impossible to touch upon the river of paths, he had to find the laws of the Source World there. He stopped in the void and extended his consciousness to examine the Source World carefully. "This long river looks more and more like flowing blood to me" Su Ping mumbled. Chapter 1078 - Origin Based on his experience back in the Sea of Illusions, Su Ping extended his consciousness and carefully examined the features of the Source World. Still, the Source World was unlike the Sea of Illusions, where void laws and Illusory Spirits could be felt everywhere. At the moment he could not feel neither time nor space; everything seemed to be frozen, but was somehow flowing at the same time. The stillness was felt However, the flow was visible to the naked eye. Su Ping felt he was in the middle of a frozen painting that would never be changed. Even so, everything was constantly changing before his eyes. Something seemed to have blocked Su Ping''s senses, preventing him from truly feeling the Source World. It accommodates countless paths and never changes. Every path seems to have its own trajectory. This is the core of all worlds. It''s like the chip of the most delicate machine. Why are the path sources attracted to this place? What''s attracting them? Su Ping continued to ponder. Countless thoughts rolled in his head; his brain had been significantly developed and his mind was sharp. He was inferring things based on the information he had, just as he tried to find the answer. There was the likelihood of him finding the wrong answer. In that case, he would have to start all over. Time flew. Su Ping seemed to be frozen in the Source World. He completely forgot the passage of time. A long while passed; maybe a day, a year, ten years, or even a thousand years! Countless paths were rising and falling around him; some melted, while others separated, as if something new was being created. The thousands of paths here might have been the same one at the beginning! Su Ping raised his head and looked at the brilliant river above his head. While seen from a distance, the countless paths seemed to look like a thick path, when considered as a whole. Everything is created from nothing! Source This is the Source World of all paths. It''s the beginning of all worlds! The only thing that can accommodate paths is another path! The only thing able to attract paths is another path! This is the origin! Su Ping''s head was ringing. His spread consciousness in the void touched upon something. A brilliant law was gathering slowly before him. The law began to consolidate and gradually turn into a round point, just like a singularity. It contained all kinds of laws and features, while having infinite variations and possibilities! That was the law of origin! Apart from the four supreme laws, there are also the laws of illusion and origin He was both shocked and enlightened after he stared at the law of origin, then felt the traits and energy contained. The four supreme laws only applied to the universes. But beyond all the universes, there were worlds independently formed by supreme laws, such as the Sea of Illusions and the Source World! Su Ping took a deep breath; he had understood a lot of things. He also found the way to condense a fourth small world. The law of origin was enough to help him establish a third small world! Su Ping closed his eyes and withdrew the laws he had grasped, as he continued to deepen his understanding and consolidation. Time flew. While in a trance, Su Ping didn''t know how long it had been. The longer he stayed in the Source World, the deeper his understanding of the law of origin was. Su Ping''s body shook exactly at that moment, and his meditation was disrupted. He was forced to leave the Source World. He then opened his eyes, only to see a pale flame that covered the sky and burned down the surrounding space. The young Chaos Beast stood magnificently in front of the fire. It had just been born recently, but it was growing at a really fast pace. It was ten meters tall at the beginning, while it was almost twenty meters tall at the moment. The collapsed space took a long time to heal. It was swallowing energy like a black hole. Su Ping saw that the chaos energy covering the young beast was almost gone; it could no longer cover its body completely. It did not know that move in the past. Could it be Su Ping looked at the Chaos Perception Dragon in front of the young Chaos Beast. While he pondered, he saw that the young pet opened its mouth and absorbed another pale fire from the void. Then, the collapsed space began to heal. The young Chaos Beast then roared at the Chaos Perception Dragon. It was no longer scared, as it seemed to be actually bragging. Su Ping was dumbfounded by such an outcome. He quickly checked the time on his watch. Every time he entered a cultivation site, he would keep a record of his stay with the watch, all to avoid any confusions about time spent after a meditation session. Many Ascendants would prepare a special hourglass in their small world to keep the time. Years and months were often too short for them. They often counted time by a thousand or even ten thousand year increments. "Sixty-seven days?" Su Ping was quite stunned after checking the watch; his heart raced. That was close. He probably would''ve continued his meditation if he hadn''t been woken up by the unusual technique the young Chaos Beast released. He thought it had only been a day or two, when in fact more than two months had passed. He would have missed the trials if he hadn''t stopped meditating. "It seems impossible to adjust the flow of time in the Source World. I have to monitor my stay more closely in the future," Su Ping said to himself. He looked at the young Chaos Beast, which had apparently gotten much closer to the Chaos Perception Dragon; it had surely learned that last move from that powerful creature. Su Ping looked at the Chaos Perception Dragon with fear. It was ingrained in his blood, just like how people were afraid of spiders and snakes, and would be too scared to approach them even if they were fully armed. He took a deep breath, then held back his fear and gradually approached the Chaos Perception Dragon. He said telepathically, "Well Senior? We have to leave." Su Ping did find it strange to address an ancient ferocious beast as "senior." But he wasn''t a person who would judge others by their appearance. After all, the creature had taught the young Chaos Beast and helped him on the side; Su Ping owed it a favor. The Chaos Perception Dragon rolled its eye and glanced at Su Ping. However, it narrowed its eye when Su Ping said the word "leave," dissatisfied. The dragon took a sniff and suddenly snorted; the temperature rose quickly. Su Ping felt that his body was about to melt, and his mind was dizzy due to the blast. The pain was excruciating. Still, Su Ping gritted his teeth and withstood it all. He saw that the Chaos Perception Dragon raised its claw and placed it between him and the young Chaos Beast, as if determined to keep it. Su Ping changed his expression. There was no way he would give away the young Chaos Beast. That creature was the young Chaos Beast''s teacher, but Su Ping couldn''t leave it there. After all, the young one couldn''t resurrect without him present. "Senior, if you like, I can bring it with me next time," said Su Ping in a low voice, as he tried to endure the persisting headache. The Chaos Perception Dragon''s eyes were cold. Scorching air burst out its nostrils and turned into fog in the sky. Exactly at this moment, the young Chaos Beast roared and dashed towards Su Ping. It quickly ran and stood in front of him. Then, it suddenly jumped around and glared at the massive dragon. The latter was clearly stunned, obviously not expecting that the young one would protect a human fearlessly. They had become quite close in the past two months. It grimly stared at the young Chaos Beast and Su Ping. The young Chaos Beast grimaced, but glared back as it hadn''t given in. It was much less frightened than in their first encounter, but its limbs were still shivering. They were caught in an impasse. While looking at the young Chaos Beast''s majestic back, Su Ping took a deep breath and said to the Chaos Perception Dragon, "Senior, we will surely come again when we get a chance. Can you tell us how we can find you?" Chapter 1079 - Junior Brother The Chaos Perception Dragon didn''t react after Su Ping spoke. There was nothing but silence. A long while later Right when Su Ping thought that the dragon would adopt a more drastic method, it suddenly rolled its eye and stared at the young Chaos Beast. Then, it slowly turned around and inhaled the chaos energy, which was too big for Su Ping and the young Chaos Beast to absorb. After absorbing the mountain of energy, it lay down, like a ridge that stretched for a thousand kilometers. The creature no longer bothered to talk with them again. Su Ping felt immensely relieved. Then, he felt rather puzzled. The Chaos Perception Dragon was certainly not intractable, but it showed no interest in communicating. Maybe, it had no interest in communicating with people who were too weak. Anyway, it seemed willing to let them go. "Thank you very much, senior." Su Ping clasped his hands in salute. Even though he was being despised, he appreciated the Chaos Path Beast''s help. He then summoned all his other pets. After that, Su Ping called out to the system and returned. Regretfully, the Chaos Perception Dragon didn''t tell him how to find it. It would depend on luck if he wanted to meet it again. Return. Su Ping sent the young Chaos Beast, the Little Skeleton and other pets to the pet space, and then traveled back to the store. On the vast and desolate landthe Chaos Perception Dragon gazed at the place where Su Ping disappeared with its bloody eye, not blinking in a long time. Back in the store Su Ping reappeared. Su Ping had at first planned to go to the Heaven Path Institute, but he didn''t have enough time. Besides, he had learned the law of chaos and even the law of origin while in the Source World; going to the Institute would be pointless. As to the matter of asking experts of the institute to help move the Demigod Burial, that wasn''t an urgent task, either. Besides, the more talented he showed himself to be, the greater say he would have in any negotiations. "You''re back." Joanna greeted him casually. But then, her eyes narrowed when she looked at him. "You''re carrying the aura of the chaos law" "It''s been perfected," said Su Ping, not interested in keeping it a secret. Joanna was stunned. Her pupils contracted. Perfected? He''s only in the Star State, and yet he mastered a perfect supreme law? Joanna was both shocked and curious. She wondered what Su Ping had encountered in the Archean Divinity. Did someone in the Heaven Path Institute offer him a gift? Her excitement rose at the thought of that. "Did someone from the Heaven Path Institute" "No. I didn''t have time to go there." Su Ping shook his head. Joanna felt dazed, realizing he had grown quickly because of other incidents. She was really envious. Su Ping had previously eaten almost the entire Divine Eye Tree, and he had only grasped the perfect path of fire. As for the supreme laws Even Ascendant State experts were hardly able to perfect them! She had only grasped a perfect path by chance after reaching the Ascendant State. Then, she was inspired and quickly perfected all the other supreme laws, becoming the strongest goddess below the Superior Gods in the Demigod Burial! "I wonder how strong you''ll become when you reach the Ascendant State" Joanna heaved a sigh. She had always considered herself to be talented. She had been born to a mid-ranked clan. If she had the ancient heritage flowing in her blood, she would have easily become a Superior God! Su Ping, on the other hand, seemed immeasurable in her eyes. She no longer dared to measure him! She had been with Su Ping all through his growth, and she witnessed how he constantly broke his limits. Even I may not be a match for him when he reaches the Ascendant State" Joanna''s eyes glittered. There was a sense of urgency growing within her. She sympathized with Tang Ruyan at that moment. The feeling of being left behind wasn''t good. Her eyes glittered as she decided to break through and advance to higher levels as soon as possible! "Where''s your clone?" Su Ping looked around the store, but didn''t detect Joanna''s clone. This surprised him. "My clone has experienced enough; I found a new direction to follow. I''m now aiming for the next level," said Joanna in a low voice. Su Ping was stunned for a moment. Then he smiled. "Congratulations. There isn''t a true god in our store yet." But there''s someone who''s countless times more terrifying than a true god Joanna said to herself. Su Ping glanced at the employee panel, finding that Joanna''s clone was gone. He checked Joanna''s stats, and conflicting feelings arose. She was indeed an omnipotent goddess of war! Almost all her laws were perfect! What a shame. She probably would have condensed multiple small worlds and reached the limits of the Ascendant State if she would have also joined the Heaven Path Institute! However, she is already capable of eliminating countless Ascendants in the Federation Su Ping sighed. He walked out of the pet room, then saw Green Lady and Tang Ruyan minding the store. He instantly asked, "How long has it been?" "Twenty-eight days." Tang Ruyan was delighted to see him; she ran to meet him. She quickly detected that his aura was even more profound than before. He had become as scary as an abyss. "You became stronger?" "Do you think I went shopping?" "Why didn''t you take me with you?" "You''re a liability" "" Tang Ruyan gave Su Ping an angry look and stormed off. "You can''t always be so mean to her." Green Lady walked over and looked at Tang Ruyan while shaking her head. "She may really get upset someday." "Do I look like a boss who takes advantage of his employees?" Su Ping glanced at her. Green Lady rolled her eyes at him. "Enough, aren''t you going to fight for the legacy? Like I said, even if you get it, don''t use it; it would be a waste of your potential. Anna told me a lot. I didn''t expect her original self to be that strong" Joanna''s aura had even astounded her when the former returned. She was just a pill anyway. Even though she had spent a lot of time with a Deity King and seen many things, she wasn''t really a god. Joanna was from a mid-ranked god clan, one that was considered so even in the entire Archean Divinity. Green Lady had learned a lot from Joanna. She had previously thought that Deity Emperors, the beings above Deity Kings, were at the very top. She had heard tales of higher levels, but those had never been confirmed, and for that reason very few people believed them. After all, even the Deity Kings were extremely rare, not to mention higher levels. However, she had recently learned about many levels further above, the highest being Ancestral Gods! If Su Ping became an Ancestral God It was possible that he would have the power to bring the dead Twilight Deity King back to life! Of course, she knew that the possibility was very slim, and that it was probably just her wishful thinking. However, she didn''t want Su Ping to be stuck in the Celestial State. She would rather sacrifice herself to help him break the shackle. "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing." Su Ping nodded. Su Ping was no longer as excited about the true god''s legacy; not after his last training session. The legacy wasn''t even as rewarding as the training session! Su Ping was already quite calm in the presence of the Celestial State experts after having met the Superior Gods in the Demigod Burial, Would he be stuck in the Celestial State forever, just like those Superior Gods? That wasn''t the destiny Su Ping wanted! Why would he want to be the king of a lake when he had seen the vast skies? "I need to go to the Celestial Court and check the situation," Su Ping said to Green Lady. He didn''t need the legacy, but his pets could use it; he wouldn''t give it away to others. "Okay, take care of yourself. We will take care of the store for you." Green Lady nodded. "Hey!" Tang Ruyan walked out again and angrily said, "Keep a low profile when you''re out. And be careful. Don''t ever lead the charge. Take care of yourself and come back safely!" Su Ping was silent for a moment; he then waved at her. Tang Ruyan was slightly puzzled, but she walked toward him anyway. Once she was closer, Su Ping instantly squeezed her check. "When did you become my teacher? Those were the exact words I said to you, right? You should be the one hearing that!" Tang Ruyan instantly broke free. She rubbed her reddened face and glared at him. "Get the hell out of here!" Su Ping smiled and turned around. Joanna also walked out and reminded him, "Come back soon." Su Ping waved his hand and left the store. Green Lady watched Su Ping disappear and then shook her head helplessly. She turned around and exclaimed, "Did he squeeze you that hard? Why is your entire face red?" Tang Ruyan covered her face and said angrily, "He''s a jerk!" Su Ping took to the skies after leaving the store. He had detected an aura that was quickly approaching the planet before he called his Senior Sister Ji. "I was going to look for you. Did you finish your training?" Ji Xueqing approached the planet. Her senses could easily cover it; she soon located Su Ping and stepped out of the void. Su Ping was surprised. "You were looking for me? Aren''t there still a couple of days to go?" "Yes, but Master wanted to give you something, so that you''ll be safer during the trial." Ji Xueqing stared at Su Ping with thoughtful eyes. "Your aura seems to be" Su Ping had concealed his aura since he left the store; Ji Xueqing couldn''t detect the perfect paths inside his body without examining him thoroughly. In particular, he had hidden the aura of the perfect paths in the Illusory World, making it even harder to detect. "I''ve gained a lot," said Su Ping with a smile. Ji Xueqing guessed that his gains were very likely high, considering how happy he was. After all, Su Ping wasn''t as happy when he learned the two amazing skills in her small world. "Let''s go. Master has just recruited a new disciple.. He is now our junior brother; let''s go meet him," said Ji Xueqing. Chapter 1080 - Star Lord For 50,000 Years "Junior brother?" Su Ping was slightly surprised, but didn''t ask further. Ji Xueqing teleported the both of them away from Rhea. They quickly traveled in space towards the Celestial Court. Led by Senior Sister Ji, Su Ping watched the Celestial Court get closer and closer. He suddenly thought about the "Void Walker" technique that Heather had taught him, which seemed to be much faster than his senior sister''s traveling method. Several hours later Su Ping arrived in the Celestial Court with Ji Xueqing. The place had never been as crowded. Su Ping saw spaceships carrying emblems of various forces; some even belonged to the Loulan family, which gave him a slight surprise. Still, the Loulan family was one of the seven biggest families in the universe; it wouldn''t be surprising to see some of them visit the Celestial Court. "The trial is about to begin. All the forces in our star zone are trying to send their representatives. Hehe. They should''ve thought it through. This trial concerns the legacy of a true god; they don''t stand any chance at all." Ji Xueqing smiled casually. They were indeed there to participate in the trial. Su Ping seemed to be calm and undisturbed. Ji Xueqing was surprised to see him act in such a nonchalant manner. She thought that Su Ping seemed to be much more poised than before. Ji Xueqing felt rather curious, upon remembering the strange store where Su Ping had been training in seclusion. Her master mentioned that it was impossible to see his past in the river of time. It seemed to be blocked somehow. Whoever had done that was surely a Celestial or someone close to that level. The mysterious expert behind her genius junior brother had to be hiding in the store. "Junior brother, can you tell me the name of the expert who taught you? Maybe I know them," said Ji Xueqing curiously. Su Ping was stunned for a moment. Then, he thought of the system and the Chaos Perception Dragon. You know them? "No, you don''t." Su Ping shook his head. Ji Xueqing was stunned for a moment. His certainty when he answered made her really mad. This person Ji Xueqing gnashed her teeth and snorted. Su Ping was obviously unwilling to confess, so she preferred not to press on the matter. She was a Heavenly Lord anyway, and she had her pride. On the other hand She was eager to see the look on the mysterious expert''s face looking after Su Ping if her junior truly gained the true god''s legacy and advanced into the Celestial State. If his disciple did reach the Celestial State and the expert remained in the Ascendant State The latter would have to run for his life if the former slapped him. His disciple would be even stronger than himself. By then, that guy would surely show up. Whoever raised a Celestial disciple would surely show up proudly. If Su Ping failed and didn''t get the legacy then she would have nothing to worry about. She would return the insult she had suffered twice over! In the future, even if Su Ping reached the Ascendant State too, he would only be a Heavenly Lord at best, and she would still be able to crush him and teach him a good lesson about respecting his seniors. Ji Xueqing gritted her teeth after thinking of that scenario; she could not wait any longer. For some reason, she suddenly had a strange feeling. It somehow seemed that he wouldn''t lose anything during the trial. Approximately 10 minutes passed They arrived at the temple, right in the central section of the Celestial Court. The luxurious stairs found there looked like a sky made of gold, encrusted with countless gems, but none of it looked chaotic. Every stair looked like a natural piece of art. Star Lords were guarding at the foot of the stairs. There were also Ascendants on patrol. A statue of Shen Huang stood on the square in front of the temple. There were statues of enormous beasts in other places; they were the original renditions of Shen Huang''s pets. Normal Star Lords would have been intimidated when visiting the square. Ji Xueqing went to report after they landed. The palace gate was opened soon after. Su Ping instantly saw his master on the enormous throne inside the temple. There were a few familiar people he knew, including Diaz and other Star Lord senior brothers and sisters he practiced with. Apart from them, there was a stranger. Su Ping examined him, only to find that his aura could barely be detected, but he was a Star Lord too. "Huh?" Ji Xueqing noticed him the moment she entered the temple. After her surprise, she led Su Ping to greet their master. Then, she looked at the handsome young man wearing purple clothes. "I think I saw you twenty thousand years ago, right?" The handsome young man was rather indifferent. But he put on a smile and clasped hands when Ji Xueqing posed the question. "Shuai Qianhou pays respect to you, Senior Sister Ji. I didn''t know that you would remember me." "It really is you." Ji Xueqing was slightly shocked. Then, she realized something and looked at her master. "Is he our new junior brother? I didn''t expect that you would bring him here." While seated on the throne, Shen Huang said with a smile. "Indeed. He''s your junior brother. I thought about recruiting him as a disciple, back when he won the Universe Geniuses'' Contest and became famous fifty thousand years ago. But then I decided to give him a test which would make him even stronger, if he could accomplish it. Qianhou merely needed three thousand years to accomplish the test. "But then he thought of challenging himself and finding his limits, so he never studied formally under me. Still, I''ve considered him as my disciple for a long time. "He has just returned." Ji Xueqing was stunned for a moment. All of it was new to her; it seemed that her master had prepared her junior for a long time. "What kind of test took him three thousand years to accomplish?" asked Ji Xueqing curiously. As far as she knew, the guy was as talented as anyone in his level could be. What kind of test did he go through? "Qianhou is a rare genius that appears only once in 100,000 years. My test for him was to condense a perfect path while in the Star State!" said Shen Huang with a smile. "" Ji Xueqing was stunned by the revelation. Diaz and all the others in the templewho had been curious about their junior brother''s identityraised their heads in shock after hearing what their master had said. To grasp a perfect path in the Star State? Was that even a test? It was more like purposefully giving him a hard time! Su Ping was slightly surprised. Had the guy grasped a perfect path in the Star State, just like him? Also, if the guy had won the championship fifty thousand years prior, didn''t that mean that he had been cultivating ever since? Master didn''t ask me or Diaz to go through a similar test. Did he think that we didn''t have what it takes to accomplish the task? thought Su Ping. He was rather curious. In that case, Shuai Qianhou was surely terrifyingly talented. Wait a minute. Why was his surname Shuai1? Su Ping raised his eyebrows and examined the guy carefully. "So, it only took him three thousand years to grasp a perfect path in the Star State?" Ji Xueqing was stunned. She found it unbelievable to associate "perfect path" with the Star State. "No wonder our junior brother remained on the top of the Divine Lord Rank for ten thousand years without being challenged until he disappeared. I thought an accident happened to him" Ji Xueqing finally understood. The guy had grasped a perfect path in the Star State. He was still a Star Lord after fifty thousand years of cultivation. She couldn''t even begin to imagine the guy''s accumulation. She had no doubt that he would become another astounding Heavenly Lord when he reached the Ascendant State! He might even become one of the top Heavenly Lords! She could not help but look at Su Ping as she thought about that. She heaved a sigh when she noticed how seriously the latter was examining Shuai Qianhou. It was obvious that even Su Ping had felt pressure from the guy. As it turned out, that junior brother of hers was her master''s ultimate trump card in the trial! Chapter 1081 - Gods Trial He''s condensed a perfect path with a Star State cultivation Diaz looked at Shuai Qianhou, and felt quite helpless. He thought that his master had just recruited a random guy, but his new junior turned out to be a monster. He hadn''t even caught up to Su Ping yet, and an even more unbelievable genius had emerged! The others changed their expressions too; they even felt ashamed of themselves. They had just been humiliated by Su Ping, and the new guy was here to humiliate them again. They thought they didn''t deserve to have the same master "Are you Su Ping?" said Shuai Qianhou once he noticed Su Ping''s gaze; he smiled casually, as if he didn''t have a care in the world. Although he was just a Star Lord, he seemed to be as extraordinary as the Ascendant State experts. He had seen too many geniuses during his past fifty thousand years cultivating. All of them were as brilliant as stars, but then they fell as quickly as meteors. Having seen too many changes, he was already used to it, as if all the changes were constant. Su Ping snapped out of his deep thinking and nodded. He hesitated for a moment, but then held back. After all, it would seem too rude to ask the guy about his family name upon their first encounter. Seeing that Su Ping was hesitating, Shuai Qianhou smiled. "I''ve heard a lot about you, Senior Brother Su. You condensed a small world in the Fate State. That''s a remarkable achievement in the history of the universe" He paused for a moment and added, "Do you want to ask me how to grasp a perfect path? Let''s talk sometime. There''s something I''d like to share with you." He voluntarily acted in a friendly manner towards Su Ping. After all, they had the same master. He did have to keep his pride, but he thought that people like Su Ping were worthy of his respect. Given enough time, if Su Ping reached the Ascendant State, there would be a good chance that he would become a Heavenly Lord. He always believed in making friends with those who were on par with him. He wasn''t like that in the past. It''s just that all his old friends chose to alienate him because of their gap; they became his subordinates, or even strangers. Then, he learned the importance of making the right kind of friends. "Okay, that''ll be great." Su Ping thought for a moment, but didn''t explain. They weren''t too close yet; it was better to ask that question later. The nearby Diaz and the others looked at him with envy and jealousy. Shuai Qianhou had not talked with any of them when he arrived at the temple earlier. Even though Diaz had one of the best constitutions of the universe, he didn''t catch any of his attention. Su Ping, on the other hand, made the guy express his friendliness since the former had condensed a small world while still in the Fate State. I didn''t know we would be despised someday All of them wept in their hearts. They had been left out from Shuai Qianhou and Su Ping''s circle, exactly as how they had rejected others from their own circles. All of them sighed, and hoped that they could get the true god''s legacy. If that came to pass, they wouldn''t have to bend before anyone ever again! Shuai Qianhou smiled and remained silent afterwards. He stood quietly in the temple. Shen Huang smiled too. Both Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou were disciples he thought highly of. Su Ping was famous throughout the universe, but not for long. Shuai Qianhou, on the other hand, had passed his test and trained for 50,000 years. No one knew how strong he had become. Maybe he had further stretched the upper limits of the Star Lord State again. "Since you''re all here, let''s talk about the trial," said Shen Huang slowly. Everybody became serious and fixed their eyes upon Shuai Qianhou once the latter started talking. "The gods'' trial was prepared by the twelve Celestial State experts. It consists of three parts: the first part is our test for you. You must pass our test in order to enter the real trial. "The test is mainly intended to filter out the participants who have gotten here by pulling strings," said Shen Huang. Everybody was silent. It was impossible to keep the trial a secret; a lot of organizations in the universe would want to participate. Not even the twelve Celestials could stop them all. Those organizations might not have Celestials in their ranks, but there were so many of them that they couldn''t be stopped unless the Celestials suppressed them heartlessly. The Celestials didn''t want to overdo things, so the best solution was to allow some of them to participate. Then, those people would be their allies, and oppose the others who wanted to participate in the treasure hunt. Still, the Celestials were obviously ruthless. Those people would be filtered out when they outlived their usefulness in the first test! After all, the real elites and geniuses in the universe were all under the command of Celestial State experts. Those people would eventually fight for the last opportunity. Those who weren''t supported by a Celestials weren''t even qualified to join the game! "Once you pass the first test, you will then go through the next two tests, which were both set up by the true god. We''ve managed to figure out the content of the tests via several means. "That true god was from the Divine Qin Dynasty. If you''re familiar with the history of the universe, you should know that it was one of the most powerful dynasties back in the ancient times! "Therefore, the second test is one about willpower. You will enter a place similar to the Sea of Illusions." Shen Huang glanced at Su Ping as he talked. Su Ping was stunned for a moment. Did the Loulan family invite him to the Sea of Illusions because of his master? Did his master give a silent approval, or did he somehow ask the Loulan family to train him for the test? Su Ping thought that it was quite possible, as he remembered how Senior Brother You Long had shown up. After all, Senior Brother You Long''s timing was perfect when he made his appearance. "However, it''s worth mentioning that even those whose willpower isn''t good may still pass the test," said Shen Huang slowly, "There are some special hideouts, or keepsakes, that will let you pass the test the moment you acquire them." Su Ping was puzzled by that piece of information. It sounded awfully contradictory. If the second test was about willpower, why were such places set up? If those whose willpower was weak could pass the test, would the best successor truly come from among them? Su Ping looked around, and saw that Shuai Qianhou was frowning too; he seemed to be thinking along the same lines. Shen Huang glanced at them and smiled. "You''re not wrong; it''s indeed rather weird. However, we discovered later that you need luck, instead of strength, to acquire those keepsakes!" "Luck?" "You should know that everything in the universe has its own laws. "Living creatures on every planet operate based on their own laws. Galaxies stand in the universe with laws; everything lives and dies abiding by laws. "However, there are some beings in the universe who have fallen to the corners of laws; those people can usually avoid many dangers. For instance, it''s a law to age and die, but if you''re in a corner of the law, you''ll be able to dodge or slow it. "If an enemy is prepared to kill you a thousand kilometers away, you would be ambushed and killed by the law of nature. However, if you''re found in the corners of laws and you don''t follow laws, you turn around and leave. Then, the danger is no more! "We call such beings the blessed." Everybody was somewhat puzzled by what their master had shared with them. In simpler terms, they''re just lucky dogs, right? Lucky dogs actually evade the laws of the universe.. That''s really Su Ping was shocked too. Chapter 1082 - Luck "In order to pass the second test, you have to be either lucky or strong. "That''s just how life usually goes." Shen Huang looked at everybody and said calmly, "Qianhou and Su Ping have enough willpower to pass the second test. As for the rest of you, you need to count on your luck. "However, as your master, I have to do something for my disciples." He pointed with a finger, and a few stones darted from the void and fell in front of Diaz and the others. "These are the Luck Stones. They''ve been through a hundred Heavenly Tribulations without being destroyed; they can increase your odds of finding keepsakes." Diaz and the others looked at the black stones, which were ugly and fist-sized; it was hard to imagine that they had survived a hundred Heavenly Tribulations. Su Ping examined the stones, finding nothing unusual about them. They were only heavier and more solid than normal stones. However, his master couldn''t have lied to them. His level was probably too low for him to sense the power of luck. I didn''t know that luck could be manipulated! Su Ping thought it was a true eye-opener. He had no doubt he would win a fortune if he went gambling with the stone. Ancestral Gods can probably influence the luck of a race and even an entire world No wonder the ancient books say that if you''re out of luck you''ll be doomed, thought Su Ping. Even though science had developed significantly, many things from ancient times still remained unexplained; they were too sophisticated to be explained with modern science. "Keep them," said Shen Huang. The black, unremarkable Luck Stones were distributed to Diaz and the others, except for Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou. Shuai Qianhou raised his eyebrows and glanced at Su Ping; he didn''t expect his master to think so highly of his senior brother. The man''s willpower wis as good as mine? I have cultivated for fifty thousand years. How did this "Senior Brother Su" cultivate? He had a weird feeling when he thought of that. Considering his age, he was significantly older than Su Ping, but he was a new disciple and had to call the latter ''senior brother''. However, he wouldn''t need to care about that once he won the true god''s legacy. Diaz and the others looked at the Luck Stones. They didn''t find anything unusual, but all of them packed their stones carefully and thanked their master; then, they looked at Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou with conflicting feelings. They had the same master, but they were clearly lower than those two. Diaz felt utterly frustrated. He and Su Ping were recruited at the same time; not only had he been crushed by Su Ping ever since, but Su Ping''s willpower was even equal to Shuai Qianhou''s. That was unbelievable! Is he some sort of reborn master? Diaz could not help but glance at Su Ping. Noticing Diaz''s glance, Su Ping looked back at him and raised his eyebrows in a teasing manner. Diaz was infuriated upon seeing Su Ping''s provocative look. He was already angry enough, and Su Ping went and fanned the flames! However, he held back his fury and gritted his teeth, as he recalled how Su Ping had crushed them earlier on, determined to acquire the true god''s legacy. He would surely ask Su Ping to serve him every day when he reached the Celestial State! The more he imagined it, the less angry he felt. He was even happy. "All of you have practiced the Sunshine Sutra. According to your senior brothers, all of you did a good job. You should have enough willpower to keep yourselves safe inside." Shen Huang looked at Diaz and the others. He was mostly concerned about Diaz and others. Aside from the Luck Stones, he also taught them a method to enhance their willpower. When they fully grasped the technique, their willpower could illuminate the world like the sun, making everything else bow in reverence! "Xiao Su, I''ll ask Xiao Ji to teach you the Sunshine Sutra after the trial. Right now, you have enough willpower to pass the test, and there''s no need to split your attention." Su Ping nodded. "I understand." Ji Xueqing was rather lost for words. "Master, can you call me Xueqing like Elder Yan does? Those who don''t know us will think that you''re saying chicken1!" Once they heard that, Diaz and the others wore strange expressions. They didn''t expect Senior Sister Ji to be as bold in front of Shen Huang. But Shen Huang didn''t seem angry at all. Rather, he chuckled. "I simply liked the sound of that. Right, did you teach him the secret techniques?" "Well" Ji Xueqing didn''t know how to respond. How did the teaching go? She had planned to teach him over the span of three months, but he learned everything in one day. What could she say? "My junior brother is tremendously talented. He grasped the techniques easily a long time ago; he''s been training in seclusion ever since. I heard his last secluded training was very rewarding," said Ji Xueqing helplessly. Shen Huang wasn''t surprised at all, as if already aware of something. He nodded and said to Su Ping, "I know you have other teachers, but whatever you need, just tell me. You''re my disciple; I''ll give you whatever I can." After being stunned for a moment, Su Ping nodded. "Got it, Master." Shen Huang nodded and said, "The third test is rather secretive; I won''t tell you right now. The test content will be sealed in your heads, and will be automatically unsealed when you pass the second test. This is meant to prevent the information from being leaked. "It is possible that some participants of the trial have techniques to invade your minds and acquire your memories." Everyone felt alarmed by that. Such a method would be really difficult to counter. At that moment, Shen Huang pointed his finger once more and gathered a spot of light, which then split up and darted into everybody''s heads. Su Ping sensed that a stream of magnificent aura was pouring into his head unstoppably. It entered his head, then became a ball that couldn''t be opened. "You''ll know what it is when the time comes. Go now. The trial will start tomorrow. Get ready," said Shen Huang. Everybody looked at each other, and bid farewell respectfully. Once they left the temple, Shuai Qianhou clasped hands to salute them and send them off. He said "see you tomorrow" to Su Ping alone. Diaz and the others were jealous after seeing that Shuai Qianhou''s attitude towards Su Ping was clearly different, but there was nothing they could do. Their master had plenty of disciples, and they had different groups. "Junior Brother Su, see you tomorrow." Su Ping''s senior brothers and sisters were well aware of the situation; it was pointless to be angry with such as genius as Su Ping. Their master wouldn''t let them hurt him anyway. Although Su Ping had crushed them earlier, that was just a practice anyway, and they weren''t really sworn enemies. "Junior Brother Su, we''re leaving." The others also said their goodbyes. Su Ping also nodded at them. Diaz approached Su Ping and said, "Junior Brother Su, see you tomorrow. Keep it up, or I may get the legacy in the end. Humph!" Then, he was about to take his leave Su Ping, however, grabbed him by the collar, and pulled him back. "Master recruited me as a disciple first. You''re the junior brother here. I''ll beat you up if you disrespect me again!" threatened Su Ping. Diaz was infuriated. "Nonsense! We were all summoned by Master!" "Indeed. But I was the champion and you were in second place. Who do you think Master would have recruited first? "But I have the Reincarnation Divine Constitution!" "But you''re in second place." "You!" Diaz almost went crazy due to anger. He glared at Su Ping, clearly incensed. He was never good at arguing anyway, and could only storm off. Ji Xueqing stood at a relavite distance and chuckled, covering her lips. After Diaz flew far away because of fury, she seemed to sympathize with him strongly. She then asked Su Ping, "Are you like this to everybody?" "Like what?" "Like a jackass." "" Su Ping was rather lost for words. Senior sister, I didn''t do anything to you, did I? Chapter 1083 - The Eleventh "The trial is about to begin. You can stay in my place until tomorrow in case anything happens," said Ji Xueqing. "In case anything happens?" Su Ping''s eyes glittered. "Indeed. Even though the Celestial Court is the safest place, there might still be people who are bold and reckless. After all, you''re the greatest hope Master has to win the legacy." "Shuai Qianhou has joined us too. Although I would have never known until just now, the other Celestials are probably already aware of his participation. Ji Xueqing said, "Both of you are core seeds. If either if you don''t make it, our star zone''s chance of winning the legacy will be reduced by half. We can''t be too careful." Su Ping nodded. The real game was usually played in a place off the table. Led by Ji Xueqing, Su Ping went to the divine mountain where she cultivated. The place was five times bigger than Su Ping''s divine mountain. The astral power found there was also abundant. Su Ping felt he was absorbing astral power just by breathing. "Master will also give you a new divine mountain when you reach the Ascendant State," said Ji Xueqing and chuckled. "But I hope you can simply win the legacy and rise to the Celestial State!" "I''ll try," Su Ping said. You''ll try? She was lost for words, seeing how calm Su Ping was. She thought that Su Ping was overly calm. Trying was not enough; he had to try his best, even at the cost of his life! The opportunity was too rare that even such a proud genius as Shuai Qianhou was unable to resist its temptation. Many old Star Lords who were no longer interested in competing on the Divine Lord Rank had sided with Celestials and gotten tickets for the game. Everybody was competing! Those geniuses were actually confident of becoming Heavenly Lords, but none of them were certain they could reach the Celestial State! Even the strongest Heavenly Lord had to bend before Celestial State experts. It was said that the Celestial State experts couldn''t beat them, but that was only because the Celestial State experts didn''t want to pay too much. If a Celestial State expert was willing to do anything, they could kill any Heavenly Lord! "Is there anything I can do for you? Feel free to tell me," said Ji Xueqing quickly after taking Su Ping to the cultivation field. She could not teach him ambition anyway, and she could only try and give Su Ping more trump cards. "Senior sister, you''ve taught me two secret techniques. That''s enough," replied Su Ping. Ji Xueqing felt rather helpless. "I would have prepared more, had I known you were such a fast learner." "That''s all right. I have my own preparations," Su Ping comforted her. Ji Xueqing was rendered speechless. Without further ado, she said, "Just cultivate. Tell me if you need anything. I won''t disturb you anymore. I recommend that you take a good rest on this final day." "That''s exactly what I plan to do." Su Ping nodded. Su Ping set up a barrier and began to examine himself after his senior sister left. He hadn''t examined himself thoroughly just yet, ever since he left the cultivation site. He had no idea how strong he was exactly! Even though I''ve grasped the perfect path of chaos, I cannot be too proud! Our new junior brother also grasped a perfect path while in the Star State. He''s cultivated for 50,000 years since then. He''s probably grasped all necessary paths perfectly Su Ping''s eyes glittered; that was quite a terrifying thing. Fifty thousand years was truly a long time. If it were him, he could have soared and risen to the upper limits in fifty thousand years. Of course, it was more possible that he would have broken the limits and reached the Ascendant State, if not the Celestial State. My junior brother really kept a low profile Su Ping had mixed feelings. After shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it. Shuai Qianhou''s arrival reminded him that there were probably a lot of other old genius Star Lords who had been hiding for a long time. The law of origin A strange law-based energy glittered on Su Ping''s fingertip. Then, a pink flower slowly blossomed, right on his fingertip. Flesh and blood was being developed inside the flower, as if it were a strange living creature. He had created a living creature out of nothing! Master must have created lives and accumulated faith power with a similar method. It''s possible to do that with nothing but the perfect path of chaos. The world is born from chaos. Chaos means life; it''s the closest power to the origin Su Ping hid the law of origin in the Illusory World. Even though he had grasped the law of origin and could establish a third world with it, he didn''t have the time. Besides, a tremendous amount of energy was required to establish a third world. The eighth Astral Painting can be condensed too. I only need more time and energy Su Ping''s eyes glittered hopefully. He wondered how strong he would become when he established a third small world and cultivated the eighth Astral Painting! Su Ping then remembered the system''s ranking. He quickly summoned the rank in his heart. He quickly saw that his name had soared to eleventh, straight from the 182nd! He was very close to the top ten! The system said that he would be rewarded if he made it to the top ten! I''m only the eleventh. I thought I would be among the top five, or at the very top! Su Ping was both delighted and astonished at his ranking. After all, he had grasped multiple perfect paths, including the path of chaos; his combat ability had indeed soared. Even though he had yet to establish a third small world, he was still very strong. Nevertheless, he had only managed to rank eleventh on his current level, considering all recorded history? And the ranking was only among human beings? Indeed, I can''t be arrogant. There are too many geniuses. There are a lot of things I need to do Su Ping heaved a sigh. Every time he became excited about his progress, the system would calm him down. He found it hard to imagine how the top ten guys had grown up. "I''ve only reached this extent even with the help of the system. How can there be ten more people who are better than me? Did they have a system too?" Su Ping mumbled. He turned off the ranking list, then he began to study "Void Walker," the skill he learned from Heather. He would probably be so fast that his own soul would be unable to catch up if he used Void Walker and Sun Chaser together. A day passed in the blink of an eye. The trial began. The Celestial Court''s sky was quite lively while it was still early in the morning. Many spaceships were floating, and many people were flying around. The Celestial Court''s residents noticed the unusual atmosphere too. Those who were well-informed had learned about something, but the media had been banned from publicizing anything. While everyone was curious, Su Ping went to the temple in Ji Xueqing''s company. Diaz and all the others arrived. Shuai Qianhou had also shown up with an Ascendant State expert. Once she saw her senior brother, Ji Xueqing immediately called out to him, "Second senior brother." "Second senior brother?" Su Ping noticed the title as he looked at the man. The Ascendant expert looked quite cold; he carried a similar aura to Shuai Qianhou''s. He put on a smile when he heard Ji Xueqing''s greeting; he nodded at her and glanced at Su Ping. Then, his gaze trailed off. Ji Xueqing had told Su Ping that the early disciples of their master were mostly Heavenly Lords already. Their second senior brother was clearly a Heavenly Lord too. A lot of people dashed over and gathered at the square below the stairs as soon as they arrived. All of them were accompanied by Ascendants, who represented powerful organizations of the universe. All of them had pulled strings and gotten tickets to the trial. Once everyone was present, Su Ping discovered that there were almost forty thousand participants in total. He saw that few carried the emblems of the Divine Dome Academy, and one of the girls was the one he had encountered on the street previously. She had a really cold attitude. Apart from them, Su Ping also saw members of the Loulan family. Chapter 1084 - Twelve Ultimate Treasures "It''s her?" Su Ping saw Loulan Lin. It just so happened that she was also staring at him while mingling in the crowd. There were three more people by her side; one of them was Loulan Hai, whom Su Ping had met before; another was a handsome and graceful young man. The last was an Ascendant State expert, obviously acting as bodyguard. "I know you''re close to the Loulans. But don''t let your feelings get the better of you during the trial," said Ji Xueqing in a low voice, noticing Su Ping''s look. Su Ping nodded. "I know which is more important." "Good." Ji Xueqing nodded; she believed that Su Ping would make the right choice. A friendly family couldn''t even compare to the true god''s legacy. She didn''t say anything else. Su Ping withdrew his gaze from Loulan Lin''s general direction; it was very easy for her family to get a ticket. It was likely that part of their decision to participate in the Golden Star Zone was because of him. Shen Huang wasn''t the only Celestial expert that the Loulan family was friends with. Su Ping secretly heaved a sigh as he remembered she had declared that she would catch up with him when she left. It would surely be a tall order for her to race against a cheater. Shen Huang emerged from his temple as most of the participants had arrived. He was as tall as a magnificent giant. He looked like an emperor staring at his empire, clad in a golden robe; he carried an awe-inspiring aura. After glancing at Su Ping, Shen Huang stared at the square and pointed with a finger. The space in the square instantly cracked, and layers of spaces were opened like curtains, revealing the space vortex hidden deep inside. "All the prodigies of the universe have gathered here for the trial. May the best win! "The winners in the first test will receive twelve valuable treasures from the twelve Celestials as gifts. To pass the trial, you have to pass the three tests. You must be ready to tackle any danger during the tests!" His solemn voice echoed throughout the square, making everybody turn solemn as well. All of them had learned a thing or two about the trial''s first test. Although they didn''t know everything, they had indeed acquired some intelligence. The trial was a rare and rewarding opportunity, but it was also very dangerous. 90% of the geniuses of the universe were participating in the trial, but only one of them could win the legacy! The rest of them would probably be forever buried in the trial. The birth of a Celestial expert always came with the deaths of countless geniuses. Even so, many wanted such an opportunity, even at the cost of all their belongings and connections! Su Ping discovered that the atmosphere had changed a little bit after his master''s introduction. Everybody was emitting some killing aura, which hovered above everybody''s heads like mist. The trial was an extremely dangerous journey for everybody. Su Ping could not help but glance in the Loulan family''s direction, only to find that the woman was still staring at him. He quickly withdrew his gaze. At that moment, next to Loulan Lin The Ascendant escorting them was an elder of the Loulan family that looked like a middle-aged man. He noticed Loulan Lin''s unusual expression, then he looked at the guys above the stairs and frowned. "Lin, this trial is of critical importance. I know you''ve already agreed on the marriage, but the family will make the proposal only after the trial." The middle-aged man said in a low voice, "Don''t forget what''s important in the trial. You''ve been sent here at the cost of countless resources. You represent your entire family! "If you can win the legacy, the Loulan family will be the most powerful family in all the universe. Considering our influence and connections, our future would be unimaginable. You must win the legacy, no matter what!" Loulan Lin gradually withdrew her gaze; she lowered her head and hummed, clenching her fists. Next to her, both Loulan Hai and Loulan Jue nodded passionately. The opportunity of advancing to the Celestial State If they snatched it, they would forever leave a mark in their family; they felt thrilled with the mere prospect. Many others were currently flying over from the other side of the square. Everybody turned around, only to discover that they were Ascendant State experts. Su Ping saw Senior Brother You Long, and Senior Brother Bei Yan, who had escorted him to the Celestial Court. They didn''t conceal their auras at all, they were releasing it naturally., The pressure caused by two Heavenly Lords dominated the square, leaving the other Ascendants in awe. Seeing Su Ping, You Long said to him with a smile, "Junior brother, keep it up!" His words were delivered right to Su Ping''s ears. He didn''t speak telepathically, but his voice wasn''t loud either. "Keep it up." Bei Yan also nodded at Su Ping with a smile. They had shown up to see their junior brother off. Apart from them, the rest were also Su Ping''s senior brothers and sisters. "Keep it up, junior brothers!" "We''ll wait for you to come back." "Go for it! The opportunity to enter the Celestial State is rare. We look forward to your successful return!" All of them approached Su Ping and the others. Almost none of them had met him before; they seemed to be quite friendly. "So many Heavenly Lords" "Didn''t they say that Heavenly Lords are as rare among Ascendants as extinct pets? Why are there so many of them?" "If we win the legacy, can we also train this many Heavenly Lords in the future?" A lot of people from other forces were shocked by the scene. The Celestial expert had lots of Heavenly Lords and Ascendant experts as disciples. It was quite shocking. Some senior sisters who were close to Ji Xueqing approached Su Ping and winked at him as encouragement. Hearing their whispers, Su Ping realized they were specifically there to bid them farewell. "Let''s go!" Shen Huang announced. His voice echoed throughout the world. Everybody became solemn as they looked up at the sky. "Go," said Shen Huang as he lowered his head and said to Su Ping and the other candidates gently and hopefully. Su Ping and the others accepted the request. Then, Shuai Qianhou was the first to soar towards the sky and enter the vortex while the other geniuses watched him. Shen Huang''s disciples had the privilege of going in first; although the other forces were dissatisfied, there was nothing they could do. After Shuai Qianhou took action, the silent square was filled with an agitating atmosphere. Su Ping and Diaz didn''t dawdle. Both of them flew out. "Go for it!" said Ji Xueqing softly. Su Ping nodded and glanced at the square down below. Then, he quickly entered the vortex. The familiar feeling of being teleported came again. Su Ping opened his eyes after entering the vortex and checked the surroundings. He found himself in a vast forest. Shuai Qianhou, who had entered earlier, seemed to be considering something in a relatively close distance. At the same time, Su Ping detected that a piece of information was unlocked in his head. A tremendous amount of information surged into his head. Soon after, he realized how to pass the first test. The arena for the first test consisted of thirteen continents, twelve of which were constructed by the Celestial experts; the last one was in the center of the terrain, connecting with all of the others. The central continent would be the field for the ultimate competition. The continents that each Celestial had constructed would be arenas for their respective star zones. Ten tokens had been buried on each continent! Fifty tokens were hidden in the central continent! There were altogether 170 tokens, meaning that at best only 170 people would have a chance to pass the first test! The capable and informed forces had already learned of the news; it was an open secret of sorts. Another thing to note was that those tokens could be broken. If tokens were broken, they would become useless. Su Ping''s master had left the disciples a message: to collect as many tokens as possible and gift some to suitable candidates from other forces in exchange for working as guards. Their real enemies were not the candidates sent by other forces, but the disciples of the other Celestials. Is this a game for bigshots? Su Ping read the information, and found that it included the map of the continent he was standing on. Being a Celestial''s disciple was like being a cheating player But he only had information of that continent. The continents that other Celestials had constructed were secret, unknown territories. There was no information about the central continent either, because it was constantly changing. All the Celestials had built the place together, so that nobody could cheat. It was very dangerous; it could change randomly at any minute. Still, their master had left something for them that could be helpful. There''s a key in the central continent that can directly lead to the third test? Su Ping was stunned. That was truly a miraculous key! Geniuses such as Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou could pass the second willpower test with ease, but their odds of winning the legacy would be much greater if they could skip it and take the third test first! In conclusion, the first test is the most dangerous, the second one is unremarkable, and the third one is unknown. Maybe even the Celestials can''t figure out everything about the third test; it had been set up by the true god anyway Su Ping''s eyes glittered. "Have you finished reading?" Shuai Qianhou asked. At the same time, Diaz and the others appeared next to Su Ping. All of them seemed to be devoted to reading the unsealed information, and were distracted at the moment. Su Ping looked at Shuai Qianhou. "What''s your plan?" Su Ping already knew what they needed to do after reading all the information. The group was teleported to the same location, which was also a privilege; the other participants possibly had other arrangements. They were teleported to random places on the continent. Once the encounters began, they would probably fight until they grabbed a hold of the tokens and the ultimate treasures. What Su Ping and the others needed to do was to pick satisfactory prospects from the winners and travel to the central continent together for the competition over the keys! That was like the difference between non-paying players and paying players. The non-payers played with resources, while paying players played with them. "We''ll split up into two teams and fetch the ultimate treasures. Then, we''ll go and pick up the tokens," said Shuai Qianhou calmly. Su Ping nodded. This would count as another strike for the geniuses in the other forces. Su Ping and his companions already knew the locations of the ultimate treasures and tokens; the others were ignorant, so they would have to explore. Brutal battles would be inevitable if they ran into each other! Diaz and the others snapped out of their concentration at that moment; they had obviously read all the information. "Us two will be one team, and the rest of you will be the other team. We''ll go to pick the ultimate treasures, and you''ll pick up the tokens. We''ll meet up afterwards," Shuai Qianhou said to Diaz and the others. He wanted to team up with Su Ping, who was the only person he thought highly of among his senior sisters and brothers. Even though Su Ping was only in the Star State, he had heard of Su Ping''s feats, and didn''t underestimate him because of that. Chapter 1085 - Rock, Paper, Scissors "You''re going to the treasures?" Diaz and the others were looking at Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou with vigilance. One of the senior brothers on the team, named Yu Jingze, said in a low voice in the end, "Junior brothers, you''re the strongest among us. We''ve arrived earlier than all the rest. The ultimate treasures are closer to us; don''t you think it''ll be better if each of you lead a team? Battles will be inevitable if other people randomly arrive near the tokens." "Senior Yu, good point." "Indeed, our junior brothers should each lead a team." "We should avoid casualties before the official competition starts." The other senior brothers and sisters agreed. Su Ping''s eyes glittered. Shuai Qianhou was already frowning before he said anything. He realized what Yu Jingze was planning the moment the guy finished. The latter was unwilling to let go of the ultimate treasures! Nobody knew how valuable those treasures, personally buried by their master, were. Still, the guy didn''t want to reveal his true intentions. He wanted Shuai Qianhou and Su Ping to lead different teams to make them compete! After all, even if they split up, they had to pick which of the teams would go to the treasures. Undoubtedly, Shuai Qianhou wasn''t going to let go of the treasures; he was a new disciple, and he certainly didn''t have a deep bond with those senior brothers and sisters. Besides, he was determined to get the true god''s legacy on that trip! Once he reached the Celestial State, he wouldn''t consider those guys a big deal; they weren''t important to him even at that moment. He only thought better of Diaz because of his constitution; the others were just "normal" geniuses in his eyes. "Junior Brother Su, what do you think?" Shuai Qianhou didn''t disapprove of the proposal outright. He looked at Su Ping who had remained silent. He did regard Su Ping highly, but he wouldn''t do everything for the guy. Furthermore, he was trying to find out what his new senior brother was planning. After all, even if they were on the same team, they would eventually have to compete after finding treasures! Su Ping gave a look at Shuai Qianhou and the others, not expecting he would have to make a choice. He thought for a moment, then said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to split up. We can just go together for the ultimate treasures and then look for tokens. We can check how good they are if other teams find the tokens. "If they only picked up tokens because of luck, we''ll just take the tokens from them and give them to people we like." Su Ping didn''t want to start an internal conflict right after the trial started. "Well" They didn''t expect Su Ping to propose that; it sounded rather ruthless. Wouldn''t the other candidates be infuriated when the trial ended, if they didn''t leave them anything? "That works too." Shuai Qianhou put on a smile. None of the others commented, seeing that Shuai Qianhou was on board. Yu Jingze nodded. "Let''s go and get the treasures then." "Let''s go! Hurry up!" Whoosh! All of them used their secret techniques and immediately ran toward the treasures. Shuai Qianhou wasn''t the first to set off, but he quickly reached the front. He swiftly wandered and jumped across spaces, showing great familiarity with the law of space. Su Ping took a quick glance, noticing that the guy had surely grasped the law of space flawlessly. Indeed. He''s been a Star Lord for fifty thousand years; he has accumulated a lot Su Ping heaved a sigh and dashed forward. He didn''t use Sun Chaser; instead he used Void Walker, which he wasn''t very familiar with. He twisted space and moved quickly, like a sharp sting. Su Ping caught up to Shuai Qianhou in the blink of an eye. "Huh?" Shuai Qianhou raised his eyebrows in surprise as he saw Su Ping approach. He complimented him in secret. As expected of a genius who condensed a small world in the Fate State. This youngster is good. He no longer accelerated; he simply kept his current speed and distance from Su Ping. Diaz, Yu Jingze and the others were close to each other, following behind Su Ping; all of them were using their best abilities. The continent was as vast as three hundred Blue Planets; it would take half a day for Su Ping and the others to cross the entire continent. Fortunately, maybe because their master had done it on purpose, they had been teleported to a place only ten minutes away from the treasures. Later on, they reached a hill made of bare rocks. Ordinary people could get lost among the rocks for ten years or so without being able to walk out. Still, they went directly to the center of the rocky landscape. "This is the place." Shuai Qianhou stopped and raised his head. The rocky hill instantly fell apart. It was dissected layer by layer like an onion; the rocks were separated by space, revealing the treasure hidden inside. It was an oval, plain-looking shield. "Is this the ultimate treasure left by Master?" Everybody was stunned to see that. Their senses were so keen that they could even count the number of legs an ant had. The hill was very likely the treasury; still, there were no other items after being opened. "This should be it." Shuai Qianhou''s eyes glittered. He raised his hand and summoned the item over to him. Su Ping immediately approached, and so did Yu Jingze, Diaz and the others. "Is this one of the secret treasures? Does it have any powerful functions?" asked a senior sister curiously, named Elena. "There are no waves of laws coming off of it, but it seems to be carrying a special power." Diaz frowned and seemed to have sensed something. "Why didn''t Master tell us what kind of treasure it was? It is obvious that Master was certain that we would pick up this treasure before the other forces arrived. He could have given it to any of us before the trial," said a young man named Jiang Si with a solemn tone. Shuai Qianhou''s eyes glittered. "Maybe it won''t be activated until it acknowledges its owner." "How will it acknowledge its owner?" Yu Jingze narrowed his eyes. Shuai Qianhou glanced at him and said calmly, "Although the Federation has made great technological achievements, our abilities in making secret treasures aren''t as good as those from the ancient times. Most of the secret treasures we use were acquired from ancient relics; I cannot see any signs of our civilization on this item. It''s probably an ancient treasure too." "If it''s indeed an ancient treasure, it will probably acknowledge its master using the old ways, like a drip of blood, or a mental seal!" Yu Jingze was silent. Naturally, he had already thought of that; what he really wanted to ask was who would get to claim it! Everybody was silent; the atmosphere became awkward. The treasure that their master had left was an artifact, instead of food or pills. It meant that the treasure was very likely instrumental in the rest of the trial! After all, if it were a normal treasure, he could have given it to them beforehand. The most important purpose of the trial was to get the true god''s legacy. "Since all of you are hesitating, why don''t I claim it?" Su Ping suddenly said, breaking the silence. Everybody was shocked. Shuai Qianhou was also stunned; he gazed at him. Diaz also stared at Su Ping, lost for words. The latter spoke as if he were sacrificing himself to solve everyone''s troubles. However, he didn''t seize the opportunity to mock Su Ping; he simply looked at Shuai Qianhou. Yu Jingze and the others also looked at the latter for confirmation. Even though all of them were Shuai Qianhou''s seniors; they knew that he and Su Ping were the strongest members of their team. To be more exact, Shuai Qianhou was the strongest. Still, Su Ping was also a distinguished warrior; he couldn''t be simply brushed off. "Come on." Su Ping extended his hand. Shuai Qianhou seemed calm; the situation didn''t anger him at all. He simply stared at Su Ping, as poised as a rock, but he didn''t give away the stone shield. Seeing that, Su Ping thought for a moment and said, "You''re unwilling to give it away? Why don''t we play a game of rock, paper and scissors, and the winner will keep it?" Shuai Qianhou''s eyes twitched. Diaz, Yu Jingze and all the others were shocked, finding the proposal absurd. You want to decide who keeps such an important treasure in such a childish way? However, Shuai Qianhou nodded after a moment of silence. "Fine!" "Let''s just play one game." Su Ping said with a smile, "I will show scissors." Diaz: "" Yu Jingze and the others: "" Shuai Qianhou: "" Is he really playing such a childish psychology trick? Shuai Qianhou suddenly said to everybody else, "Let''s ask our senior brothers and sisters to act as judges for us." "Okay." Su Ping nodded. "Senior Brother Yu, please count down for us." Yu Jingze was stunned for a moment. Then, he took stock of the situation and took a deep breath. "All right. Get ready." "Three!" "Two!" "One!" The laws in the environment changed instantly. There were intense collisions in space and time. All the laws were manifested for the sole purpose of suppressing the opponent, all to win before their opponent could react! Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou extended their hands at the same time, changing thousands of times in the blink of an eye, and the result was Su Ping won! He really went for scissors! Shuai Qianhou, however, had chosen paper! Did he win because of the psychology trick? Certainly not! Shuai Qianhou changed his expression, and stared at Su Ping thoughtfully. How was it possible? His path of space is perfect! He had mastered all four supreme laws too! Although his path of time was not perfect, Su Ping''s wasn''t either! He was somewhat surprised to find that the guy had mastered the path of time, when he thought he would win. He failed in the end. He had clearly suppressed Su Ping in the clash with the perfect path of space, which infinitely shortened the space between them! Su Ping was completely unable to resist with his power of space.. Their hands had moved constantly, but Su Ping was the winner in the end. Chapter 1086 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ???? ?? ??????? ????? ????? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ??????????? ???? ??? ???? ????? ???? ?? ??????? ?? ? ?????? ???? ?? ????? ?????? ????????? ???????? ??? ????? ???? ???????? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ???? ???? ???? ? ??????????? ???????? ??????? ??????? ?????????????????????????? ??????? ????????? ???? ??????????????????? ??????? ???????????? ??????????? ????? ?? ??? ???? ???????????? ??????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ?????????? ????? ??????? ????? ??? ?? ?????? ??????? ???????? ?? ????? ??? ??? ????? ??? ?? ???? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ?? ????? ??? ???? ????? ???? ?? ????? ?????? ?? ????? ??? ????????? ???? ?????????????? ????????????????????? ??? ?????????????????????? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ?????? ??????????? ??? ??????????????????????????????? ?????? ????? ??? ?? ????? ????????? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???????? ?? ???? ??? ?? ??? ????? ???? ?? ??? ???? ????? ??????? ????? ?? ?? ???? ??? ??????? ???????? ??? ????? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ???? ??? ??????? ????? ????????????????? ??????? ???? ?? ?? ??? ?????? ???????? ???? ?? ???? ???? ? ?????? ?? ??? ? ???? ????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ?? ????????? ?? ?? ????? ???? ???? ???????????? ??? ???? ???? ????????????????? ?? ????????????????? ??? ????? ???? ????? ???? ????? ???????? ??? ??? ?????????? ??? ????? ???????? ?????? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ?? ????? ??? ?? ????????????? ???? ????? ??????? ??? ?????? ??? ? ???? ????? ??? ????????? ?????? ???? ?????? ?? ?????? ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ??????????????? ??????? ??? ?? ??????? ???? ?????????????? ?? ???????? ??? ????? ?????? ???? ????? ???????? ?????? ???????? ??? ????? ?? ?????? ?? ???? ????? ????? ???? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ?????? ?? ??????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???? ????? ??????? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ?? ????? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ?? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ????????? ?? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ? ???????? ??????? ????? ?????????????? ???? ????????????? ?????? ???????????? ?????????? ??????????????????? ?????????????????? ?????? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ?? ????? ???? ?? ???? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ????? ????? ??? ??? ?? ????? ??? ?? ?? ???? ?? ???????? ?? ??? ??? ?? ????? ??????? ?? ????? ???? ?????????? ??????????? ?????? ????? ???? ?????????? ?????????? ??????????? ?? ????????? ??? ?????????? ????????????????? ?????? ???????????? ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ??????? ?? ?????? ???????????? ?? ???? ?????? ??????????? ??? ????????????? ???? ?????????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ??????? ??????????????? ??????????? ??????????? ???????????? ????????????? ????? ??? ?? ????????? ?? ???? ????????? ????????? ? ?????? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ?????? ??????? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ????? ?? ??????????? ??? ??????????? ?? ???? ??? ????? ??????? ???????? ????????? ??? ???? ?????? ????? ?????? ?? ?? ???? ?? ????? ?????? ????? ?? ???? ???????? ??? ??? ??????????? ??? ?????????? ? ??? ?? ??????? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ?? ???????? ????????? ??? ?? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ?????????? ????? ?? ????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ?????????? ??? ????????????? ???? ??????????????????????????????? ?????????? ??????????????????? ????? ?? ??? ???? ????????? ????????? ???? ????????? ?? ??? ??????? ?????????? ????? ??? ? ??????? ??? ???? ????? ????????? ??? ????????? ???????? ?? ????????? ?? ??? ????? ?? ??????? ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ?????????? ???? ????????? ??? ????? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ????????? ???????????? ?? ???? ????? ???? ??? ???? ???????? ???? ???? ????? ?? ??????? ?? ??? ??????????? ??? ??????? ????????? ????? ???? ?? ???????? ????????????????????????????? ??? ?????? ?????? ??????? ??? ????? ????? ????? ?? ????? ?????????? ???????? ????? ? ??????? ????? ?? ????? ???? ???? ????? ?????? ????? ?????? ????? ??????? ?????? ?? ?????? ??? ????? ???? ?? ?? ???????? ???????? ??? ??? ???????????? ?? ??? ??????? ?????????? ?? ????? ???? ????? ???? ?? ????????? ??????? ????? ???? ??????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ???????? ????????????????????????????????? ?????????? ??????? ??? ????????????????????????? ???????? ??????????? ???????? ??????? ?????? ???? ?? ?? ??? ?? ????????? ????? ????????? ????? ?????? ??? ?????? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ?? ???? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?? ??????? ???? ?? ? ??????? ????????? ????? ????????? ?? ???? ???? ?? ????? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????????? ????? ????????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ??????? ?????????? ??? ?????? ??? ?????? ??? ???????? ????? ?? ???? ???? ????? ?????????? ???? ???? ?????????????????? ???????? ????????????? ???? ??????? ??????? ?????????? ?? ????? ???? ?? ???????? ????? ??????? ????? ?? ?? ?????? ??? ???????? ????????? ??? ???? ?? ? ??????????? ??????? ??????????? ???? ?? ???????? ?? ???? ??????? ?? ??????? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ?????????? ???? ?????? ?? ?? ???? ???? ?????????? ??????????? ???? ?? ???? ???? ??? ???? ????? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ????? ???? ????? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ??????? ???????? ????? ???? ?? ??????????????????? ???? ???? ??????? ???? ??? ?????? ??????? ??? ??????? ?????? ??????? ?????? ???? ??????? ??? ??????? ?????? ????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ? ?????? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ???????????? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ?????????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ???? ?? ? ???? ????????? ????? ???? ??? ??????? ?????? ?? ????????? ??????????????????????? ?????????? ??????????????? ?????????????? ???????? ????????????????? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ???? ?????? ??? ????????? ??????? ???? ?? ??? ? ???? ?? ??? ????????? ???????? ?????????? ???????? ????? ????? ???? ?????????? ??????????? ?? ???????????? ??? ????? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ? ???? ???? ?????? ????? ??? ?????? ?????? ?? ????? ???????? ?? ??? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ????? ?????? ???? ? ?????? ??????? ?? ??? ???????? ?????????????? ???????? ???? ????????? ???? ?????? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ??? ????? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ????????? ?? ???? ?? ????? ????? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ????? ???????? ????????? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ????? ??? ?? ???? ?? ???????? ????? ??? ??? ?? ????????? ?? ????? ?? ?????????? ?????? ???? ?? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ?????? ???????? ???????????????????????????????? ??????????????? ??????????? ?????????? ?????? ????? ?? ???? ????? ????? ?????? ????? ??? ????? ???? ??????? ???? ?????? ???? ????? ?????? ?? ????? ?????? ? ?????? ?? ????? ???????? ????? ??? ??? ???? ???? ???? ?? ???? ??? ??? ????????? ?? ???? ???????? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ????????????? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ??????? ?????? ??? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ??? ????? ??????????? ??????????? ????? ????? ??????????? ?????????? ???? ????? ???? ?? ?????????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ? ?????? ?? ?????? ?? ????? ???? ?????? ???? ????? ???????????? ?? ?????????????? ??????????? ?????? ????????? ??????????????? ????? ???????? ???????? ??????? ? ????? ?? ??????? ????????? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ????????? ???????? ??? ??? ?????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????? ??????????? ????????? ???? ???? ?? ???? ???? ? ????? ?? ????? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ???????????? ???? ?????????? ????? ????? ?? ?? ?????????? ?? ?????? ???? ??????? ?????? ??? ???????? ????? ??????? ???? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??????????? ??? ??? ????? ????? ???? ???????? ??? ?????? ????? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ????? ??? ??? ??????? ????????????????? ???? ?? ?? ?? ????? ????? ????? ???? ????? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ????? ?? ?????? ????? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ?????? ??????? ???????? ??? ????? ?? ??????? ???? ???????????? ?????? ???? ??????? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????? ??? ????? ??????? ??????? ????? ????????? ?????? ???? ?????? ??? ?? ???? ?????? ???????? ??????? ??? ????????????? ???? ???????????? ???????? ?????????????????????????????????? ???????? ?????? ????? ???????? ????????? ???? ??????????? ????? ?????????????????????????? ???? ???? ??? ????? ?? ?????? ??? ????? ???? ???????? ??? ?? ????? ???? ???????????? ????? ?????????????? ?????????????????????????????? ?? ?????????????????????????? ??????????? ? ?????? ????? ??????? ????????????? ???????????? ????? ??? ????????? ????? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ??? ????? ????? ??? ?? ??????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ???? ??????? ??? ??????????? ??? ????????? ???? ?????? ????????? ?? ?? ???? ????????? ???? ??? ????????? ?? ??????? ??? ??????????? ??? ???????? ?????? ???? ???????? ????? ?????? ???? ?????????? ??????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????? ??????? ????? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???????? ????? ??? ???????? ? ??????? ??????? ????? ?????? ??????? ??????? ?????? ????? ??????? ???? ???? ???? ??????? ??????? ???? ?????? ???? ??????? ????? ????? ???????? ?? ????? ????? ??? ?????????????????????????????? ????? ??? ????? ??????? ? ?????????? ??????????? ???????? ???? ??? ???? ???????? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ????????????? ?????? ?? ????????? ??? ?????? ????? ??????????? ???????? ???? ??? ????? ???? ???? ?????? ??????? ?? ????? ?????? ????? ?????????? ???? ??? ? ???? ???? ???? ????????? ?? ???? ???????????? ?????? ???????????? ?????????????????? ???? ????????? ????????????????? ?????? ?? ????? ??????? ??????????????? ?????? ??????? ?? ????????? ????????? ???????? ???? ????? ???????? ?? ???? ???? ??????? ???????? ?? ??????? ????? ???? ??? ???? ?? ????????? ?????? ??? ???? ?????? ???????? ???????????????????? ?????? ????? ??????? ???? ??????? ??? ????? ????????? ??? ??? ???? ????????? ???????? ????? ?? ???? ?????? ???? ????? ??????? ????? ???? ?????? ???????? ???????????? ??? ????? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ??????? ?? ?????? ??? ???????? ????? ????????? ????? ??? ??????? ??? ?? ????? ??? ?????????? ?????????? ??? ???????? ??????? ????? ?????? ??? ????? ??????? ??????? ????? ??? ????? ???? ?? ????? ?? ??????? ?? ?? ??????? ?? ??????????? ?? ??? ????? ????????????? ??????? ?? ???? ??????? Chapter 1087 - Crisis Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ??????????? ??? ??????????????? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ???????????? ???? ???????????? ??????? ???? ????????? ??????? ??? ???? ???? ????? ?????????? ???? ???? ????????? ????? ????? ??? ???? ??????? ????? ???? ?????? ???? ?????? ?? ??????????? ??????????? ??????? ????? ?? ???????? ??? ?????? ????? ????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????? ???? ???????? ?????? ???????? ??????? ????? ?????? ??????? ????? ?? ????? ?????? ?????? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ??????? ???????????? ??????????? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ?????? ????????? ? ???????? ?????? ??? ?? ? ??????? ????????????????? ?????? ? ????? ???? ????????? ???????????? ??????????? ???????????????????????????????? ?????? ????? ? ????? ??? ?????? ????? ??? ?????? ???? ?????? ???? ?????????? ??? ??? ???????? ????? ??????????? ??? ????? ????? ???? ??? ???? ????? ??????? ??????? ??? ?????? ??? ???????? ????? ??? ???????? ?? ??????? ????? ??? ????? ????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ???????? ????? ????????? ??????? ??? ???????? ??????? ?????? ??? ?? ??? ????? ????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ??????? ???? ??? ????? ?? ???? ??? ?????? ?????? ??????? ?????? ??? ????????????? ?????????? ???? ??? ??? ??????? ??? ?? ????? ?? ????? ?? ???? ??????? ?? ????? ??????? ???? ????? ????????? ??? ??? ?? ????? ??? ?????? ??????? ?? ????? ?? ???? ??? ??????? ????????? ????????? ??????? ?????????????? ????????? ????? ???? ??????? ?? ?? ???????? ????????????????? ??????????? ???????? ?????????? ??? ??? ??????????? ??????? ???? ???????? ??????????? ????????? ????????? ???????? ???????????? ??? ??? ?? ????? ?? ?? ????????? ???? ????? ?? ???? ???? ? ??????? ??? ????? ????? ??? ?????? ???????? ???? ???? ???? ?? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ??????? ?? ????? ??? ??? ???????????? ???? ??? ???? ????? ??????????? ???????????? ?????????? ???????? ??? ?????????????????? ????? ?????????????? ?????????????????? ???????? ????????????? ?????? ????????? ????? ??????? ???? ?????? ?????? ???????? ??????? ??? ???? ?????? ?????? ??? ?????????? ???? ????? ??????? ???? ??? ??????????????? ????? ???? ??? ???? ???????? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ???????? ?????? ????? ????? ??? ?????? ???????? ???????????? ?? ??????????????????? ?????????? ????? ????????????????????? ?????????? ?????? ????? ????? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ????? ?? ???? ????? ????????? ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ??????? ????? ??????? ??? ???????? ??? ????? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ?????? ?????? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ???????? ????? ????? ?????? ???? ??????? ?????????? ?? ?????????? ??? ????? ??? ???? ???? ???? ????????? ???? ??? ???? ???????? ?????????? ???? ??????? ????? ??? ???????? ????? ??????? ?? ????? ??????????? ???????? ???? ?????????????? ??? ????? ???? ????? ?????????? ????????? ??????????????????????????????? ?????? ???? ???????????? ??????????? ????????????? ?????? ????? ??????? ?? ????????? ???????? ??? ??? ??????? ????? ?? ?????? ??? ????? ??? ????? ?? ???? ??????? ??? ?????? ???? ????? ?? ????? ???? ?? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ????? ??????????????????????????????????????????? ??????? ???? ??? ??????? ????????????????????????????? ????? ????????? ?????????????????????????????????? ???????????? ???????? ?????????????? ??? ??? ????????????? ?????????? ???????????? ?????? ???????? ???????? ????????????????????? ?????????? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ????? ???? ????? ???? ?? ????? ?? ???? ???? ????? ?????? ?????????? ??? ????? ???????? ???? ?????? ???? ????? ?????????????? ???? ???? ????????????? ???? ???????????????????????? ?????????????????????? ??????????? ??? ????????????????? ????????????????????????????? ?????????? ???? ???? ????? ? ????? ?? ??? ???? ? ???? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ???????? ????????? ???? ??? ??????? ????? ?? ? ????? ???? ? ????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ???? ? ?????? ???? ?? ?? ?? ???????? ???????? ????????????????????????????????????????? ????????? ??? ?? ??????????? ??? ?? ???? ???? ?????? ???????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ????? ???????? ?? ??? ???????? ???? ??? ????? ????????? ??????? ??? ????????? ???????? ??????? ?? ????? ???????? ????? ??????? ????? ??? ????????? ?? ?????? ?????? ?? ? ???? ??? ??????? ?????? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ????????? ?????????? ?????? ????? ??????????? ?? ???? ???????? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ??????? ??? ?????????? ? ??? ??????? ??? ???? ?????????? ??? ?? ???? ?? ??? ?????????? ????? ??? ???? ????? ??? ?? ???? ???? ???????? ???????? ????????? ???????????????? ??????????? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ?? ???? ???? ?????? ??????? ??? ?? ?????? ??????????? ???? ???? ? ?????? ????? ?? ???? ??????? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ?? ??????? ???? ?? ????????? ????? ??? ? ??? ?? ???????? ?????????? ?? ???? ?????? ???????? ?????? ??????? ?? ?? ?????? ??? ????????? ??? ????? ????? ??? ??? ?? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ???????????????? ????????????? ?? ?? ?????????????????? ?? ???? ???????????????????? ????? ??? ??? ???? ????? ?????????? ???? ??? ??? ?? ????? ??? ????????? ??? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ???????? ?? ???? ???? ?????? ????? ?????? ????? ?????????? ???? ???? ??????? ?????? ???? ?? ????? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ??????? ????? ?????????????????????????????????? ?????????????? ??????? ???? ??? ??? ?? ???????????? ??? ??????? ??????? ???????? ?????? ?????????? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ????????? ???? ?? ????? ????? ??????? ??????? ??? ??????? ?? ?? ????? ?? ?????? ???? ???? ?? ??? ????? ???? ?? ????? ?????? ???? ????? ??? ???? ???? ?? ???????? ????? ???????? ?? ????? ???? ?????? ????? ?? ????? ??? ?? ?????????????? ??? ??? ????? ?????????????????????? ??? ?????? ??????? ?? ???? ????? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ???? ??????? ?????? ????????????? ?? ?????? ???? ?? ? ????????? ?????? ??? ??? ??????? ???? ???? ????? ???? ???????? ????????? ????? ??? ???? ???????? ??? ????? ???? ???? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ???? ????? ???? ???? ???????? ?????????? ??????? ???????? ?????? ??? ?????? ????? ??????? ? ??? ??? ? ????? ?? ??? ???? ????? ????? ? ????? ????? ????? ??? ?? ??????? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ?? ?? ??? ????? ???? ????? ?? ???????? ?????? ?? ? ???????? ?? ? ???????? ?????????? ???? ????? ???? ?? ???? ????? ??????? ???? ????? ???????? ?? ????? ??? ????? ???? ???? ?? ? ?????? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ??????? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ??????? ??? ????? ?????? ?? ???????? ??? ?? ???? ?????? ???? ?????? ??? ??????? ?????????? ???? ? ????????????????? ????????????? ??? ?????????????????? ??????????? ?????? ??? ???? ????? ??????? ???? ?????? ??????????? ???? ???? ????? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ???? ???? ??????? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ???????? ???? ??? ???? ??????????????? ??? ???? ??????????? ????? ???? ???? ????????????? ???? ????????????????????? ????????? ???????????????????????????? ????????????? ??? ???????? ?????????????????? ??? ??????????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ????? ??? ???? ????? ?????? ???? ?????? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ????? ?? ???? ?? ??? ???? ???? ???? ???? ????????? ?? ??? ????? ????? ????? ?????? ??????? ?????? ????????? ??? ???????????????? ??????????????????????? ?????? ???????????? ???????????? ?????? ???? ????? ?????? ? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ???????? ??? ???? ???? ????? ?????? ??????? ? ????? ????? ???????????? ??? ???? ???????? ?? ???????? ?? ? ??????? ?????? ??? ????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ????? ???? ? ????? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ?? ????? ??????????? ?? ??????????????? ???? ????????????????? ???????????????????? ??? ???????? ???? ?????? ?? ?????? ?? ?????????????? ????? ?? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ???? ????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ??????? ???? ?????? ???? ?????? ??? ????? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ?????? ?? ???? ???? ??????? ???????? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ?????? ????? ?????? ???? ???? ???????? ????? ???????? ? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ?? ??? ???????? ??? ?? ??? ????????? ??????? ??????? ??????? ?? ??? ???????? ??????????????? ???????????? ??? ???????????? ??? ?????? ?????? ???? ???? ??? ????? ????? ??? ???? ???? ??????? ???? ????? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ????????? ????? ???? ????? ??????? ?????? ????? ?? ???? ?? ??? ????? ???? ????????? ????? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ????? ????? ??? ???? ? ???????? ??? ?????????? ?? ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ????????????? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????? ????? ???? ??? ????????? ????????? ??????????????????? ?????????? ???? ??????? ????? ????? ???? ???????? ??? ??? ???? ???? ????? ??? ? ?????? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ????????? ?????? ?? ???? ????????? ??? ????? ????????? ??????????? ?????? ???? ????? ???? ? ??????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ?????? ??? ???????????? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ????????? ???? ???????????? ??? ???????? ?? ? ????? ????? ???? ?????? ????????? ???? ?????? ????? ??? ?? ??? ????? ???? ??????? ?? ???? ?? ????????? ????????? ??? ?? ?? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ?????? ?? ???? ?? ?? ??? ??????? ?????????? ?????????? ?????? ??? ?????????????? ????? ????????? ?????????????????????????? ??????? ?????????? ???????????? ?????? ??????? ??????? ?? ???? ????? ??????? ???????? ???? ?????? ??? ?? ?????? ?? ?????? ??????? ??????????? ???? ?? ? ???? ????? ???????? ?????? ??? ???? ? ???????? ??????? ??? ?? ?????? ???????????? ?? ????????? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ???? ??????? ?????? ??? ??????? ??? ???? ?????? ????? ??? ??? ???? ? ???? ?? ??? ???? ???????? ?? ?? ????? ??? ??? ??????? ???? ??????? ?? ?????? ???????? ??? ????? ??? ? ??????? ?????? ???? ?? ????? ????????????? ??? ?????????? ????? ?? ????? ?????????? ????? ???? ????? ??????? ?? ?????? ?? ???? ??????? ??? ??? ??????? ??????????? ??????????? ?????? ? ???????? ???? ?? ???????? ?????? ??????? ??? ?????????????????? ????? ??? ???????????????? ???? ????? ?????? ?????? ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ??????? ???? ?????? ???? ?? ????????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ??????????????????????????????? ?????????? ??????? ????? ??? ???????????? ??????? ????? ???? ?????????? ????????? ??????? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ? ????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ????? ??? ??????????? ????????? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ????????????? ???? ????????? ??? ???? ? ?????? ?? ?????? ?????? ??????? ??? ?? ???????????? ???? ????? ?? ???? ????? Chapter 1088 - Wanyan Shuang Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the newcomer spoke, two people suddenly appeared, blocking Loulan Lin and Loulan Hais way. Ye Ling?! Loulan Lin narrowed her eyes in shock and fury when she recognized them. They had just been invited to the Loulan familys banquet, and yet they were currently ambushing them. Ms. Lin, nice to meet you again, said Ye Ling with a smile. A beautiful girl was standing next to him, as elegant as an angel; she seemed absolutely clean and unsullied. The girl stared at Loulan Lin and Loulan Hai as if they were already dead. Wanyan Shuang! Loulan Hai recognized the woman and slightly changed her expression. Ye Ling was third place on the Divine Lord Rank, and the woman was even more terrifying. Although she wasnt listed on the ranking at the moment, she had defended the fifth place on the rank ten thousand years prior! Ten thousand years had passed; she surely was a lot stronger than before. Seeing Loulan Hais shock, the woman asked casually, Do you know me? Tve studied every person who has made it to the Divine Lord Rank in the past 100,000 years, said Loulan Hai gloomily. Did you have nothing better to do? asked Wanyan Shuang. Ye Ling was equally amused. You should have spent the time improving your cultivation. Loulan Hai remained silent, his face showing an awful expression. Loulan Lin asked with a gloomy tone, Ye Ling, whats the meaning of this? The Loulan family considers you a friend. Iconsider you a friend too, said Ye Ling with a smile. But we seem to be fighting for the true gods legacy. What kind of friendship would spare me in such a situation? Do tell. Loulan Lin changed her expression and asked, Arent you afraid of our familys revenge? That depends on whether or not you can leave this place. To uphold the fairness of the trial, even the Celestials are barred from interfering. Theres no way for you to reach out to anyone, unless you advance or the trial comes to an end Ye Ling chuckled. Big families have their own shortcomings, even if the Loulan family is one of the top seven families of the universe. You can easily raise a genius at the cost of countless rare resources; but those geniuses can only make it to the Divine Lord Ranks top fifty at best. To rise higher, they have to be talented. Unfortunately, those who are talented in your generation have already risen to the Ascendant State because of your familys persuasion. Your newest, the one named Loulan Jinghong if I remember correctly, rose to the Ascendant State three thousand years ago, right? He had cultivated five thousand years before that. Its said that he was already capable of reaching the Ascendant State after two thousand years of cultivation, but he wanted to consolidate himself. Unfortunately, his family persuaded him in the end. Thats the flaw big families have. Youre too shortsighted! Loulan Lin was indeed gloomy. Ye Ling did have a point. There had been remarkable figures in the family, who were among the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank. One of them had even been rated at the very top of the ranking; but all those people rose to the Ascendant State soon, and didnt stay for long in the Star Lord level. Ye Ling, were willing to give you the token. Just let us go and we wont blame you for what happened today! said Loulan Hai all of a sudden, while standing behind Loulan Lin. The latter changed her expression and looked at him. However, upong seeing his eyesand because Loulan Jue was still fighting fiercely far in the distanceshe realized why he had said that and felt sad because of it. She had voluntarily applied for the trial because she wanted to win the legacy and surpass that guy through a shortcut! It wasnt easy for them to acquire the token. If they lost it, it would be almost impossible to find another, unless they were to try their luck in the central continent, which would surely be a slaughterhouse; all the best geniuses in the universe would gather there. It was said that the ultimate treasures that the Celestials had offered were exactly for the competition in the central continent. They didnt stand a single chance of winning the unfair competition, at all. Therefore, their only opportunity of winning the token was to get one there! Youd give me the token? Ye Ling smiled. Youre talking as if it were yours; you only grabbed OUR token before we found it, and youre returning it to us at this very moment. Oh, right, its illegal to steal someone elses belongings; you should be punished for that The expressions of both Loulan Lin and Loulan Hai changed. Ye Ling was obviously going to kill them and keep their mouths shut. Ye Ling, youre wasting our time, remarked Wanyan Shuang coldly. Ye Ling raised his eyebrows. Exactly at that moment, Loulan Lin threw a streak of light in Loulan Jues direction and said telepathically, Run! Loulan Jue had already noticed Ye Lings presence, but he was too busy fighting two enemies. He had to grit his teeth and retreat upon hearing what Loulan Lin said. What a petty trick. Wanyan Shuang saw the flying streak of light, then raised her hand; the streak of light made a detour and flew towards her hand. But then, the streak of light disappeared when it was about to reach her hand. Huh? Wanyan Shuang frowned and coldly gazed in a certain direction. A person showed up from that same direction, then tossed a fruit core up and down. What a lively place. Following right behind him, a few others walked out, and a handsome young man asked in surprise, That many people? It was exactly Su Pings team who had just arrived. Loulan Lin and the otherswho were about to run offsaw them too, and immediately noticed Su Ping in the crowd. The person playing with the fruit core was Shuai Qianhou; he stored the fruit core, and was at the moment staring at Wanyan Shuang with great interest. Wanyan Shuangs expression turned grim upon seeing Shuai Qianhou. Ye Ling, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes when he saw Su Pings arrival. The former had noticed the latter when they gathered in the square, but Su Ping didnt bother to look at him. That guy is still in the Star State. Shen Huang is truly trying his best. Hes even sent the Star State disciple to fight for the legacy! Ye Ling sneered in his heart and looked at Su Ping angrily. But he managed to hide the killing intent in his eyes. Mr. Su! Loulan Hai looked at Su Ping with a troubled expression. Loulan Feng had made the introductions back when Su Ping visited their family, but he was always taciturn and never liked making friends. So, he dropped the matter when Su Ping didnt show any interest in talking to him. In his eyes, even if Su Ping grew to become a Heavenly Lord someday, he wouldnt need the guys help at all, given his lofty status as a member of the Loulan family. However, Su Pings timely arrival had solved their crisis. Loulan Hai had no time to care about his pride. Being a member of a big family, he knew when to bow down; he quickly greeted Su Ping and moved to approach him along with Loulan Lin. On the other handLoulan Jue forced the two men to retreat, and approached Su Ping too. $u Ping looked at Loulan Lin, and saw that she kept her head lowered. He nodded and said, Im glad that youre fine. Thank you for helping us, Mr. Su, said Loulan Hai quickly. Shuai Qianhou glanced at the man, not really caring about him. He wasnt interested in dealing with members of the seven families. He asked Wanyan Shuang, Are you interested in joining us? Lets make a scene in the central continent! Wanyan Shuang narrowed her eyes. How exactly are we going to do that? We kill anyone we meet, get the key, and win the legacy! Shuai Qianhou chuckled. Wanyan Shuang said, Theres only one key. Who will have it? Of course, I will have it. Do you plan to compete with me? Shuai Qianhou looked at her with a smile. She stared at him for a long time, then said, Its too soon for you to say that. You havent been the best Star Lord in the past 100,000 years. Shuai Qianhou smiled, not bothering to deny it. What are you suggesting? We can go to the central continent together, but only the most capable person between us will have the key. Wanyan Shuang drew a smile on her cold face. Shuai Qianhou smiled in return. Fine then. Come over here. Were allies for now. Wanyan Shuang nodded and immediately flew over. Ye Ling was stunned for a moment. He asked, Ms. Wanyan, you Sorry, she replied casually, then flew away toward his new ally without looking back. She glanced at Su Ping and the others, and found them subpar. Chapter 1089 - Slaughter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ye Ling was stunned. He and Wanyan Shuang were very close to begin with, and the forces behind them were on friendly terms too. They had been allies since they entered the trial; however, she abandoned him for a simple invitation that someone on Su Pings team had presented. Was the bond between them that frail? Ye Ling snapped out of it, and the shock tumed to fury, but he didnt show any of it. He chuckled and said, Count me in, if Miss Wanyan wants to join you. It didnt seem right to slap a smiling face. Loulan Lin and her companions expressions changed after hearing such a response; they seemed angry, but none of them was vocal about it. They knew fully well that they wouldnt possibly have a place there without Su Pings protection. If Su Ping werent there, the rest of Shen Huangs disciples would have gotten rid of them already. After all, everyone was competing; who would spare a bunch of strangers? You? After Ye Lings decision, Shuai Qianhou raised his eyebrows and casually said, I dont think youre qualified. Ye Lings smile instantly froze. Diaz said, Hes still qualified to be cannon fodder. Hes third place on the Divine Lord Rank anyway. Ye Ling: Who the heck are you? He remembered Diaz. He had read the Divine Lord Rank from recent years as he prepared for the trial, and Diaz was one of the new members on the listing. He was on the 46ths spot. Considering Diazs achievements, it was quite commendable that he had risen to such a height in only a couple of years, ever since the Universe Geniuses Contest. Still, he was merely a 46th-ranked weakling, and he thought that Ye Ling was only worthy as cannon fodder? Ye Ling was infuriated. He would have attacked if it werent that Shuai Qianhou was present. He didnt care one bit about the 46th-ranked youngster, the Star State guy, or the other losers he had never heard of. Even if they were Shen Huangs disciples, the really talented senior brothers and sisters had already risen to the Ascendant State and become famous. The guys present were definitely the worst among Shen Huangs disciples! Third on the Divine Lord Rank Shuai Qianhou considered for a moment and looked at Su Ping. What do you think? Wanyan Shuang was dazed for a moment. She also looked at Su Ping, with confusion in her eyes. The young man seemed to truly be in the Star State. Shuai Qianhou was clearly the leader of the team in her eyes. He might be the newest junior disciple, but that was a place where only strength mattered. Seniority didnt matter at all in that place! Loulan Lin and the others were also surprised. Loulan Hai in particular; he was shocked, since he had recognized Shuai Qianhou the moment he arrived. The man had been a famous genius since fifty thousand years prior! He rose to the top of the Divine Lord Rank more than forty thousand years before! The guy was an old monster who was one of the most likely to get the legacy. Ye Ling wasn definitely below the formers level. It was just surprising that such a genius should ask for Su Pings opinion. Su Ping was indeed talented, but did his potential really matter at the moment? Hes indeed worthy as cannon fodder, but were not short of cannon fodder at the moment. He offended my friends; just kill him, said Su Ping casually, after feeling dazed for a moment. Ye Ling was stunned. Wanyan Shuang was surprised too. The three members of the Loulan family were shocked; they immediately understood why Shuai Qianhou asked Su Ping. They were under Su Pings protection, and they had a conflict with Ye Ling. Su Ping would surely be uncomfortable if the other man were to be taken in. Wanyan Shuang could not help but observe Su Ping carefully. The guy seemed to be in the Star State from every perspective. She had been training in seclusion for thirty thousand years and had never paid close attention to the Divine Lord Rank. She was pretty sure that Su Ping was one of the new stars. Ye Ling became furious after such a verdict. Just kill me? He had a history with Su Ping, back in the Loulan territory. The guy was seizing the opportunity for revenge! After taking a deep breath, Ye Ling asked solemnly, Miss Wanyan, are you really going to become their ally? Wanyan Shuang glanced at him indifferently, and heaved a sigh. For old times sake, I suggest you run immediately. Ye Ling was shocked; he could tell that Wanyan Shuang meant it. He was furious; he wanted to tear Su Ping and the others into pieces, but he was afraid of Shuai Qianhou, who had convinced Wanyan Shuang to switch over to his side with a simple invitation. He had never met the guy before. Su Ping, Ill remember you! Ye Ling threw that ruthless declaration and was about to flee Shuai Qianhou looked at Wanyan Shuang and asked, Do you want to prove your loyalty to us? Wanyan Shuang raised her eyebrows and stared at him casually. Shuai Qianhou stared back at her for a while and chuckled. Fine. Ill just do it myself. He remembered something as he talked, then asked Su Ping, Senior Su, would you like to take care of him? Sure. Su Ping nodded. He knew that Shuai Qianhou wanted to gauge his combat ability, but he didnt care. After all, he didnt have to use his full strength to deal with Ye Ling. Loulan Lin suddenly raised her previously lowered head. She said with worry, biting her lip, You Be careful. Su Ping looked at her and smiled. Ill be fine. I have to be alive for you to surpass me, right? She was stunned for a moment, and then quickly looked away. Noisy. Shuai Qianhou was looking in another direction, where the two men who had fought against Loulan Jue were seen approaching. They were making eye contact and plotting something, but Shuai Qianhou heard them. They were shocked by Shuai Qianhous sudden remark; they abruptly stopped their advance, and then turned around to make a quick getaway. But the next momentboth of them bumped into Shuai Qianhous arms. The surrounding space had been transformed. It was the sixth space; dangerous for normal Star Lords to explore. Only the tougher Star Lords could stay for a long enough time. The constant whispers in the void were truly maddening and bloodcurdling. There were scenes and sounds of ancient experts from eons before that had been recorded by the universe. Only illusions remained, but their pressure was too much for normal Star Lords to handle. Bang! Bang! Two sharp pillars of flames emerged in the void and penetrated both of those men! Their armor and battle tattoos had been pierced and melted! Meanwhile, Su Ping disappeared. That person While escaping, Ye Ling noticed Shuai Qianhous performance too, and was rather shocked that the guy who had killed the two men, who had boosted their bodies with drugs; both of them had displayed a combat ability on par with the top twenty rankers, if not the top ten, of the Divine Lord Rank! Even he was incapable of instantly killing them. Still, Shuai Qianhou had done it. His control over space was truly monstrous! Acasual laugh echoed just then. What are you looking at? Ye Lings blood froze. He suddenly turned back, only to see a person in front of him. It was none other than Su Ping. When did he? Bang! Su Ping punched as quickly as lightning. Space was shortened. It was as if Ye Lings body would have voluntarily attached itself to his fist. The noise of a skull explosion burst out, and Ye Ling was flung away. He didnt stop until he was hundreds of meters away. His twisted body gradually stood straight again, while the flesh and blood on his neck wriggled and gathered to form another head. Youre not dead? Su Ping was a bit surprised. He then chuckled. Did you say that you wanted to practice with me if you had the chance? You Ye Ling looked at Su Ping with a mix of shock and fury. He suddenly grew an eye on the back of his head, which gazed at Shuai Qianhou. He was more afraid of Shuai Qianhou and the rest of them than he was of Su Ping. Get the hell out of here! Seeing that Shuai Qianhou and the others were merely standing there, Ye Ling roared and charged at Su Ping, hoping to tear him apart and escape. Come again! Su Ping stood with a smile; he threw another punch when Ye Ling moved closer. The law of destruction and the aura of death were gathered on his fist. Ye Ling, however, quickly turned and moved in a different direction. He didnt endure a head-on clash with Su Ping; his top priority was to escape. Still, he was holding back even though he was furious. Su Ping, however, seemed to have foreseen his trajectory; he flashed and punched him again. Ye Ling narrowed his eyes. He instantly performed the law of time, to infinitely stretch the moment; then he unleashed the violent power of his constitution. An intense coldness was spread out; even space seemed to be freezing. With the law of space and the path of ice, he could freeze his enemys mind. But the next moment, the fist still smashed forth, without being restrained by time. Ye Ling quickly raised his arms. A strange face appeared between them, and then was broken. Boom. He was flung back. This time, his arms were broken and his blood was splashing. The blood gushing out was churned and pulverized by the pervading power of space in the void. Su Ping followed him and punched again; this time aiming at the head. His attack was simple and straightforward. Ye Lings pupils widened. He forgot the excruciating pain on his arms, and even the grief of losing his pet, since it died protecting him. He could only see Su Pings fist, which seemed able to penetrate anything; it carried a terrifying, destructive power. No Ye Ling was scared; he let out a miserable scream. But the next moment, his scream ended abruptly. His head was destroyed and it couldnt be healed. His laws of vitality and time, both fully mastered, had been destroyed by Su Ping. In terms of the path of destruction, even though Su Ping had yet to perfect it, he had been to the Source World and attained a much deeper understanding. Law suppression was utterly simple and destructive! Little Skeleton. Su Ping summoned his pet companion and asked it to absorb the guys vitality. According to the system, everything was pet food; Ye Lings essence was like rare pet food, and it couldnt be wasted. In the blink of an eye, Ye Lings body was obliterated by dark energy, leaving nothing behind. His bones were made of infinite energy; they could have been compared to an ultimate treasure. Su Ping sent the Little Skeleton back to the contract space and rejoined the group.. Chapter 1090 - Hostile Alliance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wanyan Shuangs expression changed a bit as she saw Su Ping return peacefully; now her eyes showed solemnity. Shuai Qianhou raised his eyebrows ever so slightly, and cursed garbage in his heart, shaking his head. There was no telling whether he was cursing Su Ping, or the recently departed Ye Ling. Lets go, said Su Ping. He chuckled, as if having just thrown a piece of trash in the dumpster. Loulan Lin and the others were stunned, not expecting Ye Lingthe former third place of the Divine Lord Rankto be killed that easily, without being able to put up any resistance. It was almost a slaughter. One had to remember that Su Ping was only in the Star State! Is this what the special guest of our family is capable of? Loulan Jue was shocked. He had originally felt affronted when the best cultivation seat was given away to Su Ping, but he was completely awed at the moment. The three of them had definitely been unable to escape from Ye Ling; it was evident that the gap between them and Su Ping was countless Ye Lings. Loulan Lin bit her lip while staying silent. Everybody came out of the deep space after he spoke. They stayed on the top of a mountain. Shuai Qianhou asked, Senior Brother Su, are you going to continue traveling? Lets just wait here, said Su Ping. Wanyan Shuang was puzzled. Arent you going to look for tokens? Tokens Shuai Qianhou smiled and opened his hands, showing seven tokens that looked like purple crystals. He tossed them and said, The lake will be peaceful if all the bait is gone. Wanyan Shuang and Loulan Lin could hardly take their eyes away. Seven tokens! They soon realized that the Celestial expert had probably given them some information! Taking sides with the Celestials was truly rewarding; no wonder a genius as Shuai Qianhou had also bowed down. After a moment of silence, Wanyan Shuang said, I heard that the Celestial expert left some treasures here. You must have Yu Jingze chuckled and replied, Thats right. Su Ping, however, didnt show the stone shield. He and Shuai Qianhou were keeping the treasure and the tokens separately. The treasure was more important than the tokens. After all, there were 170 tokens, and only twelve ultimate treasures. Were just going to wait here and do nothing? asked Wanyan Shuang. Diaz chuckled and said in a low voice, If youre bored, have some water. Wanyan Shuang glanced at him. You think youre funny? Everybody was silent for a moment. Su Ping looked at Loulan Lin and the others, then asked curiously, Why did your family send you here? This place is too dangerous. You could have been easily killed, dont you think? They were speechless. They truly could have been killed with ease by a monster such as Su Ping. But then again, it was the legacy of a Celestial State expert! Even if death was looming and they could end up as part of a sacrifice, their greed still made them look for the treasure. Its said that you need luck instead of just strength to get the legacy. If the strongest person wins, the Celestial expert would only need to hold a contest and select the strongest, said Loulan Lin stubbornly. Su Ping flicked her head with his middle finger. Youre just daydreaming. Its true that luck matters; but this first test is exactly meant to filter you out. This is a game played by the Celestials. Even the seven most powerful families dont have a chance to intervene. You think the Celestials would allow the emergence of another Celestial, born as a child of the seven families? In terms of enterprises, the seven families had businesses all across the universe; more than one Celestial expert did. More importantly, the seven families were humble, and were willing to bend in front of the Celestial State experts. Even if a Celestial powerhouse was born in one of those families, they wouldnt immediately be spared of the arrogance of the Celestials. As long as the new Celestial was modest and friendly, they would establish a network soon. That wasnt something the twelve Celestials experts wanted to see. Loulan Lins cheeks and neck were red. She covered her forehead with both hands. Of course we know that. But how do you know that you cant do something without even trying? Su Ping was speechless. Indeed, once getting to the bottom of it, it was all because the treasure was too alluring. Even the most rational man would lose his sanity if the temptation was strong enough. You should know what its like now. Ye Ling could have killed you easily. Hes just Mr. Nobody; there were plenty of people stronger than him. The central continent will open and everybody will want to gather; youd be killed by the first person you meet, said Su Ping helplessly. Before Loulan Lin could reply, Diaz had jumped to his feet. That guy Even though he was killed by you, he was third place on the Divine Lord Rank after all; He was definitely one of the toughest figures. If hes a Mr. Nobody, then, what about us? You? Su Ping glanced at him and thought for a moment. Roadblocks, maybe. Diaz: Yu Jingze and the others: Loulan Lin and the others were lost for words. They realized that their acquaintance, Mr. Su, was just as mean to his senior brothers and sisters. They felt much better. Mr. Su, I know youre kind hearted, but were already in the trial now. We cannot quit, said Loulan Jue in a low voice, addressing Su Ping in a respectful way. Thats true. Su Ping heaved a sigh. Im a guest of the Loulan family in any case; Id like to return the favor. Just stick with me, and dont wander too far off; I will ensure your safety during the first test. The other two tests were left by the owner of the legacy. Passing or failing will be up to you. All of them were stunned, not expecting that Su Ping would be willing to help them pass the test. Wanyan Shuangwho had been appreciating the scenerylooked back to glance at Su Ping. She then looked toward Shuai Qianhou who was on the other side, only to find that the guy was frowning. Help them pass? Although Su Ping seemed unstoppable when he killed Ye Ling, Ye Ling had still been new on the Divine Lord Rank anyway; he wasnt a real tough figure. The man hadnt even grasped the four supreme laws fully; it wasnt wrong to say that he had been a nobody. But, there were only 170 tokens in total; the truly difficult part of the test hadnt yet begun. Even she wasnt confident of passing it, let alone carrying a few burdens. However, she simply kept quiet since Shuai Qianhou didnt say anything. It only struck her as curious, that Shuai Qianhou was exceptionally tolerant when it came to dealing with Su Ping. Mr. Su, we are eternally in your debt, Loulan Jue and Loulan Hai quickly said. Both were deeply touched. Even though Su Ping was only returning a favor, it was indeed remarkable that he would generously do so during that competition. It was obvious that the more people participated in the following tests, the less likely he would win the legacy! Loulan Lin bit her lip and kept silent. She even thought that she would give the legacy to Su Ping if she won! It was an outlandish thought, but it did roll in her heart for a while. She knew that she was still far away from seeing the legacy, and the chances for it to happen were very slim. Time flew. In other placesfights and battles were happening everywhere. Diaz and the others checked their watches now and then, eager to find out when the central continent would open. The central continent would only be accessible until the third day of the trial. That was the second day. Considering their combat abilities, they could have circled the continent ten times in two days! Some people passed by during those days, but they fled and kept their distance the moment they detected Su Ping and his team. Even though they were certain that Shen Huangs disciples carried tokens, nobody had dared to rob them. After all, Su Pings team had the advantage of numbers. While basking in sunlight, Shuai Qianhou remarked while staring at the distance, Its getting close. He rose and put on a vague smile. Diaz and the others became vigilant too. All of them sat up and gathered. A lot of people have passed by and escaped in the past couple of days. Some of them keep staring at us from a distance. All the survivors will probably show up soon. Yu Jingze was quite solemn. That was the moment of truth; the final chance to choose from among the things they had picked. They never concealed their auras or hid themselves, because they were waiting for other survivors. It was much better than actively looking for them. Still, it could also be dangerous! Su Ping looked around with blinking eyes. Now that youre here, stop hiding yourselves. Just come on out! Shuai Qianhou chuckled, but his voice echoed throughout the sky. The next moment The void shook, as if someone were drumming in the void. Soon after, a lot of people were pushed out of the void. Some were injured, but some stepped out rather elegantly. Many of them emerged from deeper spaces and proudly stood in the sky. There were almost three hundred of them! Diaz and the others wore solemn expressions. Too many! They had expected an alliance, but not such a big one! lo In B Chapter 1091 - Crowd Taunting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Pah, pah, pah! Someone applauded gently, but it couldnt have sounded clearer in the quiet void. As expected of Shen Huangs disciple. Five men gradually stepped out of the void. The person in the lead was a young man wearing a large, red robe with black dragon patterns. He chuckled and said, Are you Shuai Qianhou? Ive heard so much about you. Shuai Qianhou! The brawny young man next to him roared and then laughed. Do you remember me? Shuai Qianhou raised his eyebrows and said casually, I do. You were defeated by me. Lunfortunately lost to you in the competition for the top of the Divine Lord Rank, but its been forty thousand years since then; how many more perfect paths have you grasped? sneered the brawny young man. The Divine Lord Rank at that time was much more precious than it was in recent times. The top five Star Lords had mostly grasped perfect paths! Shuai Qianhou was the strongest of them; he had grasped two perfect paths. Nobody could shake his position as the best Star Lord of the Golden Star Zone! Forty thousand years had passed. He believed that Shuai Qianhou had progressed considerably, but he did too! Perfect paths? What the brawny young man said stunned the members of the alliance, including Loulan Lin and the others. Everybody fixed their eyes upon Shuai Qianhou. The young man, a mere Star Lord, had grasped perfect paths! It was a shocking revelation for plenty of the Star Lords, as if a meteor would have just struck the planet! While they were still trying to fully master the four supreme laws, that Star Lord from tens of thousands of years before was already aiming for more perfect paths? You were left behind by me. I didnt expect you to be absolutely the same, not making any progress since then, said Shuai Qianhou indifferently. The brawny young mans mood tured cold. Im not here to argue with you. You must have picked up a lot of tokens, and the ultimate treasure left by Shen Huang, right? He claimed that the luckiest would find it, but he only gave it to his disciples! Many people were shocked by his boldness; to think he would directly complain about the Celestial State expert! However, they were there to surround and kill the Celestial experts disciples; it seemed that an offense was inevitable. Indeed. We have the ultimate treasure and the tokens. Shuai Qianhou smiled and revealed all of the seven glittering purple tokens in his hand. He simply played with them. You want them? There are only ten tokens in total on each continent. Some grains of sand are bound to be eliminated in this trial! Shuai Qianhou smiled and said, Those of you who are as strong as the top ten holders of the Divine Lord Rank, I allow you to join; I will take you to the central continent for the other fifty tokens, kill competitors of other continents, so we can loot their treasures and fortunes! Ha, ha, ha The brawny young man laughed. Are you still daydreaming when death is at your door? You think you can make us fight each other with a few simple words? Well kill you, then well share your treasure and tokens. You dont get to tell us what to do! Shuai Qianhou narrowed his eyes. Is that so? This is your last chance. Its even merciful for your sake. Youll wish you would have seized the chance once I get tired of waiting! Hundreds of other people looked at each other in bewilderment. They had no idea why Shuai Qianhou and the otherswho were surrounded at the momentwere that confident. And even if those people were strong, everybody was a genius. The gap among them wasnt that big. Besides, they outnumbered their enemies. Even though the man was on the top of the Divine Lord Rank, they could still kill him! Nonsense! This is a fair competition! someone stood out and roared, Theres no back door for you, even if youre Shen Huangs disciples! Thats right. Lets kill them first; they must have the secrets given by their master. Its probably related to the legacy, someone instigated. Most of the people who talked didnt think they were as strong as the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank. If anyone joined the other team, then they would be abandoned. Therefore, in any case, they had to go and kill Shen Huangs disciples. Then, they would redistribute their fortune. Junior brother While Yu Jingze and the others tried to remain calm. His heart was beating fast. It had been pounding ever since the moment they saw such a huge alliance. Shuai Qianhou might have a chance to get away, but they certainly couldnt. When Shuai Qianhou took out the tokens and declared that not only those who were as strong as the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank were qualified to join; they felt he was jabbing the temples of those desperadoes with needles, before he asked them Did it hurt? It was just like trying to get killed! Wanyan Shuangs face was pale too. She had recognized the five men standing at the front; they were as strong as Shuai Qianhou. She didnt know the red-robed young man leading them; besides, he was disguised. In any case, he was very likely a tough figure too, since the brawny young man was voluntarily standing behind him. She suddenly regretted accepting Shuai Qianhous invitation too soon. She looked around, and considered how she could escape when the battle broke out. Maybe Should I take the chance to stab them in the back? But then, she soon noticed the guy standing peacefully in front of the shivering trio from the Loulan family. It was none other than Su Ping. That little Star State guy! Why is he so calm? Wanyan Shuang was shocked. She didnt see any panic on the young mans face. Instead, he was smiling, as if delighted by Shuai Qianhous madness! What is wrong with those two? Or maybe, did they have trump cards she wasnt aware of? Wanyan Shuang felt shocked all of a sudden, and thought of something. The Celestial experts treasure! Was the treasure giving them courage? The more she thought about it, the more likely she believed it was so. Nobody knew what their master had left for them, but given his preparations for the legacy, it would certainly be extraordinary! Roars were currently echoing in the sky. More and more members of the alliance were shouting, vowing to kill Shuai Qianhou and the others to seize their tokens and treasures! The red-robed young man leading the group chuckled and said, Looks like youll have to die. Shuai Qianhou glanced at him casually. And you are? The red-robed guy smiled and waved his hand. Kill them! His short reply was his response to Shuai Qianhous question. Auras burst out and filled up the sky in the next moment. All those Star Lords fused with their pets, but didnt charge directly. However, a person standing behind the red-robed young man moved forward, and then a strange force field akin to a thundercloud manifested above Su Ping and his teammates. All the attackers released their energy and sent it to the special force field, hoping to suppress and kill Su Ping and the others with laws and energy. All of them were geniuses from various organizations; they were scared of the ultimate treasure that Su Ping carried. Shuai Qianhou raised his head, then flashed a smile before he said, Shatter! Bang, bang, bang, bang! Members of the alliance exploded in an instant; just like fireworks, they burst into blood pulps! Sharp and chaotic power of space emerged from deeper spaces, like bloodthirsty sharks that had found a blood scent; ancient whispers were echoing. Many of the weaker people started to scream as their minds broke. Even more people were driven mad and exploded. As for most of the casualties, they were simply penetrated by the power of space! The perfect path of space enabled Shuai Qianhou to tap into power from the seventh space, even though he was just a Star Lord! Outnumbered? It meant nothing when dealing with the path of space! It went on, one scream after the other; it was truly bloodcurdling. Wanyan Shuangs pupils contracted as she watched; she had seen that Shuai Qianhou had attained a perfect path of space, but she didnt know it was that powerful! That was a sampling of how terrifying a perfect path was! It was much more powerful than a simple mastery. The collision of laws alone was enough to crush thousands of enemies! A hundred warriors who had surrounded them were killed by Shuai Qianhou with a single attack! The brawny young man was staring coldly at Shuai Qianhou. He and his four partners didnt stop for a moment, as if happy to see what Shuai Qianhou was doing. After all, those grunts were bound to be eliminated. It mattered not whether they were killed by the latter or someone else. Help! Help us! Arent we allies?! Those who were struggling to hold on roared in fury and shock, seeing that their leaders remained unconcerned. However, most people chose to stay still. Besides the red-robed leader and his partners, many others resisted Shuai Qianhous attack calmly; they didnt lift a hand to help their allies, either. They were indeed part of an alliance, but that didnt mean that they would readily help each other. Run! More and more people chose to run instead of becoming cannon fodder for the alliance; it was better to hide elsewhere. Maybe they would be able to pick up something in the end. Chapter 1092 - Clearance Chapter 1092: Clearance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Even if they survive, theyll just be losers unqualified to go to the central continent without the tokens. Someone smiled casually as they looked at the running allies. Had it not been for that rule, they wouldnt have minded killing all deserters because of their betrayal. But first things first; their primary target was getting the tokens. A hundred people are able to resist the power of the sixth space Yu Jingze and the others watched their opponents; most had escaped, while a hundred of them stayed. Those who had fled survived the attack, but none dared to linger for long. As for the rest, they had been killed directly. It only took ten seconds for a huge number of opponents to disappear, and just a hundred chose to remain. It was an indicatorthe hundred men could briefly stay in the seventh space! The seventh space was traversed by Ascendants and above, as it contained unknown dangers, some of which had been buried for so long that they were threats even to Ascendants themselves. Undoubtedly, the ones who remained were outstanding Star Lords from their respective forces. All of them are usually hard to find; to think they would be here Diaz looked awful. He realized that he was only subpar among the participants of the trial. Loulan Lin was probably within the average range. As for Su Ping He was probably above average. Shuai Qianhoua Star Lord who had grasped perfect pathswas undoubtedly at the very top. Shuai Qianhou stared at the red-robed young man and the others before him, who remained motionless. However, the profound laws they harnessed were resisting the space power invasive attack. Those five experts had undoubtedly grasped perfect paths. But He didnt expect to really hurt them with that single attack. He had only used it to clear the area. The clearing had yet to be finished. Void Flames! Shuai Qianhou raised his hand again. Scorching flames abruptly burst out of the void; they burned furiously and covered the entire sky. The world seemed to have turned into a furnace, about to melt everybody! They had grasped the fire law, and therefore didnt require oxygen; they spreaded in space while able to melt all the other laws. It was the second perfect path he knew! What the hell is this? The path of fire. Its the perfect path of fire! The formerly calm warriors who had remained were frightened at the moment. Only part of the seventh space had been replaced with a part of the outside world. All the victims had been killed by the seventh space itself. But then, Shuai Qianhou started getting serious. He made use of his space power and the path of fire, making it ten times more damaging. Those who had been merely defending themselves with laws and secret treasures met their end. Their treasures were melted and their laws were broken;the flames were so fierce that they couldnt use anything to block them. The scorching power melted their senses, astral power, and laws! Help us!!! Oh no! Some screamed and others moaned. Just like the previous victims, they had let out miserable cries and begged for help; even more people chose to flee from the area. The enemy was much stronger than what they had imagined; it mattered not whether or not they were in an alliance. Besides, their alliance wasnt real to begin with. Dozens more collapsed in the flames; even more people tried their best, using their secret treasures, forbidden skills, and other trump cards to escape from the fire. Only twenty people stayed. Roughly five of them were struggling to resist. Some had been deformed, turned into ghastly monsters; they seemed to be using a special ancient technique which granted them an enormous power. However, the power couldnt reverse the invasion of the perfect path of fire. The red-robed young man and the others stood still and ignored the screams. The brawny young man had a cold look; he was seemingly unaware but also having expected something of the sort. While standing behind Shuai Qianhou-Loulan Lin, Yu Jingze and the others were in shock. Most of the people who had surrounded them were eliminated. No wonder Shuai Qianhou didnt panic at all; he even provoked the survivors. It was true that he was showing mercy by letting them join his team! Wanyan Shuang, however, frowned; she knew Shuai Qianhou too well to be shocked. What worried her was that, even though many people had been eliminated, only the real bad a**es remained. Some of them were probably just as strong as Shuai Qianhou. Void Flames! Shuai Qianhou waved his hand coldly. A purple blossom of flames was suddenly gathered in the void, then flew towards the survivors. Purple flames splashed out from the flower of fire, then flying at their enemies like lotus flowers. The red-robed young man stared at the scene, completely unconcerned about the situation. He remarked casually, Its time. Behind himthe brawny young man who had spoken to Shuai Qianhou grinned and replied, Let me try him out for size again! He stepped up and roared loudly. The void trembled, and a terrifying sound blast resounded; it wasnt a simple sonic wave; even so, it contained a special frequency. It was a law. Shock! There were some people hiding due to shock, who didnt flee to a far place; he had chosen to stay around and get the loot. He was ready to pick up the loot, but then he widened their eyes with fear. O The next moment Their heads exploded. The sonic waves destroyed the purple flames. Yu Jingze and the otherswho were behind Shuai Qianhouquickly changed their expressions and merged with their pets, changing the laws around them. Any substance and energy approaching them would be turned to ice if they set up that law. Loulan Lin and the others reacted in time and set up other laws quickly, hoping to weaken the terrifying blast. The law of shock was quickly disseminated along with the sonic waves. Yu Jingze and the others changed their expressions, and then vomited blood. They stepped back; Elena even grunted as she was flung back. All her facial organs were bleeding, making her pretty face look rather ghastly. Wanyan Shuang had a cold demeanor. The law that surrounded her resisted the law of shock; she wasnt the main target anyway, and she resolved the attack without a sound. She turned her head, only to find that a certain man in another direction had remained still. It was none other than Su Ping. The law of shock, however, disappeared without a sound; right when it approached Su Ping. It seemed to have collapsed on its own. Su Ping was standing in front of the Loulans participating in the trial; they were completely unscathed. They also heard the sonic waves, but no one had been injured. Wanyan Shuang narrowed her eyes. It was true that, even though the guy who easily killed Ye Ling was only in the Star State; he wasnt at all simple! Mr. Su The Loulan family members could not endure any more shocks, but then they saw that Shen Huangs other disciples, including Yu Jingze, were looking rather miserable and injured. They looked at Su Ping, realizing he had resisted the shock on their behalf. Loulan Lin secretly gritted her teeth, while her face showed a troubled expression. Further ahead-Shuai Qianhou was unaffected. He was already fighting the brawny young man. The torn flower of fire healed quickly. Then, purple flames were spread through veins that couldnt be seen in the void; they seemed to be tying up the brawny young man. Cut! the brawny young man roared. That was the path of breaking, a second perfect path he had grasped. The path of breaking consisted of sharpness traits, invasion, ruination, and the others. It was only less destructive than the ultimate law of destruction! The law of destruction consisted of only one feature, which was destruction itself. It was capable of obliterating everything. Including itself! There was a boom, which was not a real sound; it was the rupture of laws that were only audible through the mind. The spreading purple veins and flames were blocked. The brawny young man sneered; a dragon that looked like a scorpion and a dragon arose on his back and entered his body. His body was instantly expanded, and he grew sharp scales as he charged at Shuai Qianhou. Shuai Qianhou was indifferent; he was surrounded by laws. The path of fire entered the void and combined with space, turning into sharp, purple fiery spears that stabbed the brawny man. A giant axe showed up in the brawny mans hand; it contained terrifying laws, and was a powerful Star Lord; a treasure that innately carried multiple laws! It contained multiple features; it was quite destructive and multipurpose. Su ping gathered the path of breaking on the axe and waved it quickly, destroying the purple fiery spears. A Shuai Qianhou condensed a long spear in his hand upon seeing that; he tore the void apart and fought the guy. Space itself changed quickly. They soon fought all the way into the deeper spaces. Noises originated from the void every now and then, as if a deeper space was being apart. Everybody waited anxiously, and despair rose. Only one of the opponents had already kept Shuai Qianhou occupied; even though Shuai Qianhou was indeed strong, he would have been unable to quickly finish off that opponent, which meant that his teammates were in great danger. The battle continued. Shuai Qianhou and the brawny man were nowhere to be seen, even after several minutes passed; only the noises could be heard. Facing themthe red-robed young man withdrew his gaze and chuckled. It seems that theyre trying to break the tie. What about you? Shen Huang must have left important information for you, right? Tell me; I may reconsider sparing your lives for your masters sake. 1 Yu Jingze and the others had awful-looking expressions, and unconsciously glanced at Su Ping. The latter was carrying the ultimate treasure. They could only hope that the treasure could beat those opponents. It would be impossible for their opponents to let them leave. Huh? The red-robed young man and his companions were surprised, seeing that everybody was looking at a Star State individual. Soon after, a person whispered something to them, and all of them seemed to have been enlightened.. Chapter 1093 - Su Pings Action Chapter 1093: Su Pings Action So, you were the champion of the last Universe Geniuses Contest; the Fate State warrior who condensed a small world Thats quite rare. Yes. Hes already able to fend off Kepafs attack easily, even though hes merely in the Star State. He can probably catch up with us in a thousand years. Everybody glanced at Su Ping with great interest. Not all of them had been training in seclusion all year round; some of them had been active, and had recognized Su Ping. The rest of Shen Huangs disciples had been injured by the previous blast, while Su Ping and the members of the Loulan family he protected emerged unscathed. It was certainly unusual. Loulan Lin and the others became nervous as they heard their discussion. Shuai Qianhou, their stronger ally, was not present at the moment. There were a dozen enemies who were even stronger. In particular, the red-robed young man and his companions seemed to be as strong as the brawny man Kepaf. Everybody had fixed their eyes upon Su Ping; their sole hope at the moment was that Shen Huangs ultimate treasure could rescue them from their plight. That guy is truly shrewd Su Ping glanced at the void for a moment, then looked away. He heaved a sigh. Shuai Qianhou was a terrible actor; the man could have finished off his opponents easily, but he preferred to get rid of the liabilities through them. The liabilities were, naturally, Diaz and the rest of them. Even if they were all Shen Huangs disciples, they were only there to fill up the openings. Shuai Qianhou had just joined them, and was determined to get the legacy; he didnt care about their lives, at all. He probably would have killed them himself; he refrained from doing so out of respect for his master. Su Ping looked at the red-robed young man and said helplessly, I have a proposal. The red-robed young man raised his eyebrows. Im all ears. There arent many people left here. Were all elites; theres no need for us to fight each other. We can all go to the central continent together What do you think? asked Su Ping. Yu Jingze and the others were stunned. Then, they looked at their opponents nervously. That was indeed a reasonable proposal. Only thirty people in total remained. There were only ten tokens, but the other twenty people could be transported in small worlds. In fact, even if none of the candidates was eliminated, they could have been accommodated in one small world by someone who had a token. After all, every small world was vast; even the small world of a normal Star Lord could easily accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. They had been eliminating each other because they didnt want to catch the attention of other candidates when they entered the central continent. Furthermore, if they split up by then, all would become competitors, so it was better to just eliminate them in advance. It would be hilarious if any of the weaklings picked up the legacy due to luck. You think we should go together? The red-robed young man raised his eyebrows and chuckled. Indeed, those who remain are elites, but some of you arent even capable of resisting the aftershock of Kepafs attack; youre too weak for Shen Huangs disciples Yu Jingze, Diaz and the others wore contorted expressions after that statement. They felt depressed and frustrated. Indeed. They were injured because of the laws aftershock. They probably would have exploded like the rest of the victims if they were selected as targets. They had been hoping to pass the first test with the items their master had given them. Passing the second test with their willpower was possible willpower and their treasures. As for the third test Its content was still unknown, but it seemed to be the last test where one had to rely on oneself. Unfortunately, the very first test of the trial had proved to be considerably difficult. All of them were geniuses who could dominate dozens of galaxies in the outside world. And yet, they were simply vulnerable. Diaz looked miserable. It was but until that moment when he finally realized how wide the gap between him and Su Ping was. He was injured, while Su Ping was absolutely fine; the guy had even protected three representatives of the Loulan family. Junior Brother Su Yu Jingze looked at Su Ping, with an ever-changing expression. Su Ping was undoubtedly qualified to compete for the key in the central continent. As for them They would probably hold Su Ping back if they chose to continue But they were unwilling to quit; not when the legacy awaited them! They had to fight for it, even if the chances were slim! Junior Brother Su, can the ultimate treasure finish them off? Elena asked Su Ping; she wore a troubled expression while gritting her teeth, unwilling to quit just yet. Su Ping glanced at Elena and slightly shook his head. The ultimate treasure was for the tougher guys. How could it be used that soon? Elenas face became grave after seeing his headshake. She didnt know whether or not the ultimate treasure could save them, but Su Pings gesture was a clear no. Maybe his junior brother saw them as a liability too. After all, they were also his competitors for the legacy! Elena was gloomy. She didnt really blame Su Ping, as his decision was understandable; it was her feeling out of sorts. Please, for my sake, or for my masters sake, lets postpone the discussion until Junior Brother Qianhou finishes the battle, shall we? asked Su Ping again. Hope surfaced in the eyes of Yu Jingze and the others. Their eyes were locked on their opponents. For your sake? The red-robed young man wore a weird expression; someone even chuckled. Sorry. Even Shen Huang is nothing compared to the true gods legacy, said the red-robed young man, without any room for ambiguity. Ill give you a chance to reveal the intelligence related to the ultimate treasure. If you do that, Ill allow you to join us; if not, all of you will be buried here forever. Su Ping frowned. So, no negotiation? On the count of three, said the red-robed young man curtly. Arent you afraid that Ill take you down with me using the ultimate treasure? asked Su Ping curiously. The red-robed leader narrowed his eyes; the expressions of his companions became solemn. In fact, they were clearly worried. The ultimate treasure left by Shen Huang was unknown. Most importantly, Su Ping was behaving all too casually. How could he be that daring without a trump card? Well have to find out how powerful it is, said the red-robed young man casually as he stared at Su Ping, We have to get the ultimate treasure. We would be at a disadvantage against those who have one. His reasoning changed the minds of the people with second thoughts. Indeed. Some of them considered compromising and going to the central continent with Su Ping. Still, just as their leader had said, they would be at a disadvantage on the central continent if they didnt have the ultimate treasure! The circumstances could be even more unfavorable! Someone stood out and said coldly, Surrender the treasure and your lives shall be spared; you dont want to get yourself killed! Yu Jingze and the others, however, gathered around Su Ping; what the latter had said gave them some hope. Jiang Si whispered, Junior Brother Su, just fight them with the ultimate treasure! They wont let us go. Lets march out! said Yu Jingze. Diaz wore a troubled, yet silent expression. While ignoring those two seniors who had spoken, Su Ping said to Wanyan Shuang, Can you take care of those three friends for me? Huh? Wanyan Shuang was stunned, not expecting Su Ping to interact with her. She had a strange feeling when she saw Su Pings eyes, which were absolutely tranquil. The man wasnt just confident; he was casual, as if nothing dangerous happened. Ill try, replied Wanyan Shuang, not making any promises. She was still considering whether to stab them in the back and join the other side or not. Su Ping nodded, and then patted Diaz shoulder. Take care of yourself. Diaz felt surprised; he looked at Su Ping. Then, he saw the latter step forward, towards the red-robed young man and his companions. One step after the other. Su Ping walked very casually; his every step was exactly of the same length. Huh? The red-robed young man and all the others became gloomy after seeing Su Pings advance. It had become clear that he was determined to fight them! The young leader gave an instruction with a cold voice, Finish him off! He didnt attack in person, as Su Pings boldness suggested that he was very likely carrying the ultimate treasure. The others thought of that too; none of them was willing to be the first to test how powerful the treasure was. The red-robed leader frowned, then pointed at two men who had resisted Shuai Qianhous Void Flames earlier. You two, finish him off; hes barely in the Star State. What are you afraid of? The two of them instantly wore conflicting expressions. Hes a mere Star State warrior? Then, why arent you not fighting for him? His cultivation is low; and yet, he was too bold. So, hes definitely carrying the ultimate treasure! Ill kill you first if you dont go, The red-robed young man stared at him with intimidating eyes, as if he were going to fulfill his threat immediately. The two companions wore extremely awful expressions; they had witnessed the young mans combat ability, and knew they couldnt possibly fight him. They were caught in a dilemma. They gritted their teeth and charged at Su Ping in the end. Boom! They unleashed their strength; their pets emerged, riding behind their backs, quickly fusing with them, making them significantly stronger than before. They looked at each other, then marched towards Su Ping from two directions. They had each released the secret skills they knew, before they approached. A strange lightning bolt darted forth. It was a mixture from the laws of lightning and chaos. It was the Chaotic Lightning! That was an ancient technique seemingly forgotten for a long time, until it was used again. On the other sidea dark crescent blade was sweeping enemies from the other place. Even though it wasnt perfect, it was a combination of multiple laws, upon which the complex features and shocking damage were manifested. Neither of them had grasped a perfect path, but they were so familiar with their laws that they were able to resist attacks derived from perfect paths!. Chapter 1094 - Execution Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mr. Su! Both Loulan Jue and Loulan Hai changed their expressions upon seeing the incoming attacks; they were as powerful as those of the top three Star Lords on the Divine Lord Rank! Everybody narrowed their eyes as they waited to witness the power of the ultimate treasure. Su Ping, however, didnt do anything; he simply continued his peaceful walk as the attacks reached him. Disappear! The thunderous powerful techniques vanished upon reaching a ten meter distance from Su Ping, just like flames falling into the sea. They were extinguished. All the people present was stunned. Is it a law? The red-robed young man frowned and became solemn. He saw a special law around Su Ping, which had undoubtedly suppressed all the attacks. However, he had never seen laws like that one. Did the man create the law by himself? He discarded the thought as soon as it occurred to him, since it was absolutely impossible. It was impossible for someone in the Star State to create their own law! Its a very special law. Did some Heavenly Lord teach him? someone asked in confusion. Some Ascendants would create their own laws; ones that didnt exist in their universe. Everyone else would have to experience them in battle to know them. However, understanding those laws could be very risky; they could influence the learner, and even bring about special connections. Connections werent good things. It was a disturbance that could make it harder for them to reach the Ascendant State! Why did the understanding of laws from their universe not cause such connections? That was a question which many famous schools in the universe asked in their admission exams. It was because humans and the universe were always connected; the universe was so vast that its potential disturbance on the lives of each individual was insignificant. In fact, even consciousness and lives themselves were caused by disturbances of the universe. To put it simply, being ones own master was an illusion. All livestheir everything, including their thoughts and minds, were created in the environment known as the universe. In any case, Su Ping was able to use the law to resist the attacks easily, which proved a lot of things! It had to be noted that the Chaotic Lightning contained the supreme law of chaos! What kind of law could compare to the supreme law? That is, unless Su Pings understanding of the law was deeper, or maybe even perfect! Hes barely in the Star State, yet he grasped a perfect path? The two attackers were also shocked. They didnt consider Su Ping as a big deal, and were only scared of the ultimate treasure he was carrying. However, their attacks didnt force him to use it. They glanced at each other and gritted their teeth. Conversely, they would have to use their trump cards. There was a boom; astral power and divine light surged from their bodies. That was the divine power that the forces behind them had gathered for them; it was much more powerful than astral power. Once they were boosted by the divine power, both of them used their ultimate techniques; chaotic lightning was instantly gathered once more in the void. This time, however, the lightning wasnt shot out; it gradually morphed into a bow. Some lightning bolts slithered and quickly gathered to create a golden arrow! On the other sidethe young man who had mastered traits of multiple laws also gathered a black ball that looked like a collapsed black hole, drawing a terrifying force of attraction and destruction. It was a rampant and disorderly power of law, almost as ravaging as the law of destruction! Su Ping stopped and raised his head, as if oblivious about the two attackers until that very moment. He glanced at the red-robed young man and shook his head. What a boring test. Bang! The void trembled; both attackers immediately released their moves, taking advantage of the weakness Su Ping had exposed while talking! The golden chaos arrowwhich contained infinite destructive powerwas released, shattering space. It approached instantly, going at the fastest speed possible inside the sixth space. On the other hand, the dark ball almost arrived at the same time, leaving a black trajectory. But then a shocking scene took place. Su Ping didnt budge to avoid the two terrifying techniques; they seemed ready to shatter the world. The arrow was rushing toward his head; it reached the area within ten meters of him, but then it was stuck in a point found a few inches from his forehead, unable to press further. The brilliance of laws at the front of the arrow began to disperse, as if infinite power were being unleashed. Even the air had been compressed into an arc, like a rocket, but it couldnt proceed any further. The destructive black sphere attacked Su Pings back, but ended up stuck as well. Fierce flames appeared out of nowhere. They were fierce, explosive and crazy! It seemed as if the fire would consume the world. The arrowhead began to burn all of a sudden, and the dark ball was surrounded by flames too. The black ball turned into a fireball! The golden arrow had turned into a fiery arrow! Those werent real flames. It was a law-based fire: it was the perfect path of fire! Everyone was shocked. The Star State guy has in fact mastered a perfect path! The two attackers were the most shocked of all. Shock immediately turned into excruciating pain, as if their blood were burning. The flames consumed Su Ping, making him look like a god basking in fire. In the next moment, both the fire and Su Ping disappeared. Oh no! someone exclaimed. Up in the skySu Ping appeared in front of one of them, like a ghost. He extended a finger and touched a forehead; the man in question looked back in shock. Fire burst out after a boom sound. The young mans body was like an exploding oil tank. He was shrouded in flames. The flames couldnt be extinguished, even if sent to a place ten thousand meters below the sea surface. They would only dry the ocean in an instant! That was the law of fire! The scream echoed in the sky, making a lot of people gasp hard. Su Ping disappeared again, reappearing next to the other young man. The young man had reacted the moment he saw his partner die; he ran to the red-robed young man in panic, then tore space open around him, so that Su Ping couldnt flash to him. However, Su Ping still appeared like a ghost. He could use Void Walker and create a road with the power of space he borrowed elsewhere. No! He pressed his finger, ending the rest of the young mans begging. Another scream burst out. Two seconds passed, and his voice became hoarse; his vocal cords seemed to have been burnt. He wailed like a beast, and then fell quiet. His body fell, but it was entirely consumed before it hit the ground. There werent any bones or ashes left. It was impossible to bring him back to life with the law of vitality or any other lifesaving law. The path of fire would burn all laws. Su Ping glanced at the red-robed young man and the others. He didnt stop this time; he dashed forward, determined to finish the battle as soon as possible. He preferred not to waste any more time since there was no more room for negotiations. All of them had to die! The deaths of the two young men left the red-robed leader and his companions gloomy. They were shocked by Su Pings strength, and scared due a sudden realization The remaining cannon fodder who had yet to grasp a perfect path would probably be unable to force Su Ping to use the ultimate treasure. However, it was a miracle even for Star Lords to grasp a perfect path. Very few of the ones present had grasped a perfect path; those who did were qualified to go to the central continent, as they were rare, veritable geniuses. Any of them could easily crush the top position holder of the Divine Lord Rank. Most of them had stopped competing for that recognition. After all, they would have to at least fight someone every three thousand years to remain in the listings. The pursuit of perfect paths would entail secluded training; every session would take a long time. They couldnt be distracted by anything, and staying at the top of the list was no longer interesting for them. Go finish him off, said the young leader with a gloomy tone. He was speaking to his three companions. Nobody except that trio would pose a real threat to Su Ping in that place. Their expressions changed a bit, but no one said a thing. They knew that the only solution was to kill Su Ping and get the ultimate treasure. Reconciliation? Even if Su Ping agreed to that, he would still be holding the ultimate treasure. They would still surely be abandoned if they went to the central continent without the treasure. Hes just a Star State warrior anyway. Ill have him know that life is much more precious than death! Those Celestial experts are just a bunch of cunning guys. Its not a fair competition at all! Ayoung man stepped up, pride shining in his eyes. He began to despise the twelve Celestials since he entered the trial. They stood at the top of the universe, and talked about ethics and morals all the time, but they forgot all about the dignity of their status when faced by temptation. Nobody should ever take the fairness they proclaimed seriously! Die! Dazzling lightning emerged. It was the perfect path of lightning. An infinite number of lightning bolts were slithering in the void above the mans head, turning the area in a radius of several kilometers into a lightning hell. His long hair fluttered; it seemed that each of his hairs carried the nature of lightning. He radiated the brilliance of lightning; his muscles were as beautiful as those on a statue. A divine sword appeared in his hand. A beast that looked like a giant spider showed up right behind him. The deep purple eyes on the beasts forehead could have stunned and toppled a dragon. The beast fused with him; purple eyes instantly grew on his forehead. After a boom, the young man stepped on the lightning and charged at Su Ping ruthlessly with his sword. Lightning made way like seawater wherever he passed; he was like the God of Lightning. Fierce flames versus violent lightning. Two different perfect laws glowed in the sky. The entire sky was illuminated with their collision, and the most unbelievable scene was depicted The magnificent young mans sword was broken, and his lightning was destroyed. He was cut into halves! Chapter 1095 - Meltdown Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They had expected a fierce collision, but the battle had quickly reached an end. Yu Jingze, Wanyan Shuang, Loulan Lin and the others were still shocked because of the perfect path that Su Ping had mastered; all of them received a second shock with the last clash, feeling that their heads had exploded. On the other hand, the red-robed young man and his companions changed their expressions. How was that possible? someone exclaimed in shock. That young man was as strong as Kepaf, who was fighting Shuai Qianhou at the moment. Both had once been famous Star Lords tens of thousands of years in the past. Still, he had been executed the moment he met Su Ping! The gap between them shouldnt have been as vast! Besides, Su Ping was just in the Star State! The perfect supreme law of chaos The red-robed leaders mood became awful and gloomy. The others had not seen the whole thing, but he did. Su Ping had mastered not one, but two perfect paths! One of them was even a supreme law. It was unbelievable! Supreme laws were usually a hundred times more difficult to attain than normal laws! That was not an exaggeration. Most normal Star Lords of the universe would grasp plenty of common laws, such as wind, fire, lightning, and the like, but it was very difficult to master the supreme laws, such as time, chaos and vitality! No more than one Star Lord in a hundred could understand a supreme law! Full comprehension would be enough to rise all the way to the Divine Lord Ranks top three, if not the very top! Perfect understanding was challenging on a different level. Master said that its possible to grasp a perfect path in the Star State. I didnt know it could really happen Aside from Junior Brother Shuai Qianhou, Junior Brother Su has Even Master was unaware of this, right? Yu Jingze, Jiang Si and the others were absolutely shocked. They had thought that their master was purposefully giving them a hard time, and that only geniuses like Shuai Qianhou could accomplish his assignments. They didnt realize that Su Ping would also be capable of such feats. Furthermore, he had accomplished it in an even shorter time! They all knew that it had been only a few years since Su Ping participated in the contest, and that he could have only cultivated for a couple of decades at most. Diaz was too shocked for words. He remembered participating in the contest along with Su Ping, and being left in the dust by him. The gap between them was getting wider and wider! He had one of the best constitutions of the universe, which meant that he would be able to easily grasp the path of reincarnation as soon as he reached his full potential, all the way to a perfect attainment! His elite constitution had given him a perfect path since birth; all he needed to do was activate it! However, he had only been able to fully master the law of reincarnation; he was still far from perfection at the moment. He had thought that he would reach perfection sooner and surpass Su Ping. As it turned out, Su Ping had completely left him behind! Two paths Wanyan Shuang had finally realized why Su Ping was so calm. That Star State guy was the other monster that had been hiding in the team! He was even more talented than Shuai Qianhou! Shuai Qianhou had grasped a perfect path within a span of three thousand years; he also reached the top of the Divine Lord Rank, even though he had only been a Star State warrior back then, shocking the universe. Su Ping had just achieved the same thing, and was even more remarkable! Its likely that nothing is worth taking the risk for him, except for the true gods legacy; he only needs to cultivate and reach the Ascendant State. He will surely become a top Heavenly Lord by then. Its very likely that hell rise to the Celestial State on his own! Wanyan Shuang thought. Up in the sky Su Ping didnt pause after dealing with the lightning young man; he immediately marched forth to clash with the red-robed young man. Whoosh! He moved very fast, and appeared next to a young man at the edge of the group. The young man was frightened to see Su Pings face. He quickly released plenty of laws and said in panic, Dont kill me! Im out! Bang! Su Ping gathered the flames to form a sword and slash out. Youre out? Its too late. Besides, even if he said that, it might be a ruse. He could return if the chance arose. The fire straight off burned and cut off the laws around the young man. The young mans body was set ablaze in the next moment. Su Ping didnt stop there; he moved towards another guy. The dozen survivors left were looking at Su Ping with fright. The young man that Su Ping had just killed was the actual first place of the Divine Lord Rank! However, he had been utterly helpless in front of Su Ping, who had only stood out in recent years! Whoosh! Su Ping dashed onward to attack a woman. Dont kill me. Im willing to stay here until the end of the trial The woman fled in panic. She had thought that Shuai Qianhouthe only tricky opponent in her eyeswas already being held back. Little did she know that an even more horrifying monster was hiding there! Su Ping raised his eyebrows upon seeing her face and stopped attacking. He turned around and looked for another target. Su Ping had seen the woman on the Divine Lord Rank; she was the tenth place holder. She had practiced with Su Ping a lot of times during the challenges, and he benefited a lot from sparring with her. He spared her life and returned the favor. The woman was stunned to see Su Ping disappear. She then shivered after hearing screams, then watched Su Ping hunting others, wondering why he had spared her. The others had begged for mercy too, but they were all killed without exception. She could not figure it out. She even thought that it had been all thanks to her excessive beauty. In any case, she no longer dared to stay; the best geniuses of the universe had gathered in a slaughterhouse. Even the first place of the Divine Lord Rank had been killed. That was just one of the twelve continents! The dozen people around the red-robed young man started to flee in panic as Su Ping went on hunting. Their alliance was already a joke at that moment. The intimidating three-hundred-strong alliance had been reduced to just the red-robed leader and his companions. Su Ping watched the others flee after killing five people in a row, not bothering to give chase. He looked at the red-robed young man and the two men next to him. The red-robed leader was visibly angry, quite unlike his former serene attitude. His eyes twitched every time Su Ping killed someone; their screams were like slaps on his face. This time, he really wanted to stop Su Ping, but he didnt dare to. Su Ping had the ultimate treasure he had to stay wary of. If Su Ping used it while drawing his full strength, the strike would be too powerful! His companions looked awful. The young man harnessing lighting who had fought earlier was as strong as them, but Su Ping had killed him instantly. Their ending wouldnt be very good even if they were prepared. Only the three of you are left now. Su Ping stopped and looked down at them. The red-robed young man discarded his frustration and said calmly, Youve mastered the perfect laws of chaos and fire. Given your Star State cultivaton, you will certainly be remembered by history. Su Ping stared at him quietly. L retract what I said. Were willing to join your team. The red-robed young man raised his head and stared at Su Ping. Yu Jingze and the others behind Su Ping felt relieved after hearing the offer. It was great that those people were giving in. Su Ping smiled and said, I retract what I said too. The red-robed young man also felt relieved. He said, In that case, we only want three tokens instead of the ultimate treasure Before he could finishSu Ping had already started shaking his head. Youre mistaken. I meant that Im taking back my invitation, said Su Ping. The red-robed leaders face stiffened. Yu Jingze and the others also changed their expressions, not expecting him to be that tough. Was he that confident of killing them? But their leader had yet to make a move; no one knew what trump cards he could have. However, he was undoubtedly stronger than the others who mastered perfect paths! Instead of a win-win, you want a lose-lose? The red-robed young man stared at Su Ping coldly. He knew that pleading wouldnt help. People like them rarely changed their minds once decisions were made. Su Ping shook his head. Only one of us will lose. Dont overestimate yourself. The red-robed young man laughed out of anger. You think youre the only one who has mastered ultimate perfect laws. I would have gladly tried your other trump cards if it werent for the ultimate treasure! Theres nothing. I dont have any more trump cards, said Su Ping. The red-robed young man was stunned for a moment; he then glared at Su Ping. Do you honestly expect me to believe what youre saying? Su Ping, however, ignored him. As far as he was concerned, the guy was already a dead man that he shouldnt waste his time on. He looked in a certain direction within the deeper spaces, then said, Arent you tired of watching? Time to clean up the mess. Hes yours; the other two are mine. Both Yu Jingze and Loulan Lin were stunned by what he said. Then, they heard a noise coming from the void. In the next moment, a person stepped out with a muscular man in tow; it was none other than Kepaf who had been fighting against Shuai Qianhou. Kepaf was at the moment being handled like a dead dog. They had been fighting evenly in the deeper spaces. But then, Kepaf realized that Shuai Qianhou changed after Su Ping called out to his junior. Then, he was reduced to such a miserable state. Run for your life Kepaf struggled to say. Shuai Qianhou smiled and unleashed laws in his hand. Then, Kepafs head exploded. He casually threw the body away toward Yu Jingze and the others, making them unconsciously step back. Senior Brother Su, youve been hiding yourself really well, havent you? Shuai Qianhou narrowed his eyes and smiled, with a strange light in his eyes. If he hadnt observed the battle, he would have never expected that the senior brother he had never truly respected was actually a really gifted individual! Did their master know that? Ifhe had, he probably wouldnt have sent Su Ping to that trial.. Chapter 1096 - The Last Man Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Die! The red-robed young man changed his expression upon seeing Kepaf dead, but it was pointless to say anything else. He was the first to march towards Shuai Qianhou. He inferred that Su Ping was very likely carrying the ultimate treasure. It wasnt only because of Su Pings confidence, but also because Shuai Qianhou had shown the seven tokens. Su Ping was too talented and strong to give away the ultimate treasure and tokens to others. He certainly didnt think he would do that if he were Su Ping. Even if the others were his senior brothers and sisters, so what? Not even ones own parents could be trusted when dealing with the true gods legacy! The moment he attacked, the red-robed young man said to his companions telepathically, Just stall him! He believed that they wouldnt escape, unless they were willing to give up the opportunity to get the legacy. Begging would also mean death; that was the only chance to fight! Indeed, they werent going to run for their lives; they simply approached Su Ping, more solemn and grave than before. They wanted to stall Su Ping, and then wait until the red-robed young man finished off Shuai Qianhou, all to join hands and slay Su Ping afterwards! Youre sure that Im not carrying the ultimate treasure? Shuai Qianhou realized what the red-robed leader was up to. He heaved a sigh; his earlier scheme was too short for him to figure out what Su Ping was capable of. Otherwise, he wouldnt have agreed to leave the ultimate treasure to Su Ping. To be honest, he didnt really want to fight the guy; he wanted the latter to fight with Su Ping, so that he could see more of this senior brothers capabilities. However, the red-robed young man was already charging at him, exactly as Su Ping planned. So, he could only act and take care of the man. Bang! Space was twisted like a muddy swamp that consumed the red-robed leader. The two of them quickly disappeared as they went into deeper spaces. This time, they went all the way to the seventh space. Shuai Qianhou believed it was impossible for Su Ping to detect anything if he fought there. After all, it was a domain for Ascendants and above; he wouldnt have dared to go there without the perfect path of space. His choice was intended to prevent Su Ping from seeing his trump cards, and to slay his opponent while taking advantage of that deep space. What a petty man Su Ping raised his brows and shook his head as he watched Shuai Qianhou disappear. He looked at the other two opponents and thought for a moment. He then said, Lets have a chat. Achat? The proposal stunned them; the two glanced at each other, unsure of Su Pings intentions. Tm tired from the previous battle. Let me take a rest, said Su Ping. The two men: ?? Tired? Do you even look tired? Besides, if the battle were truly exhausting, why didnt you merge with your pets? Youre not even using your pets. Its obvious that youre not trying your best! The two of them grumbled, but what Su Ping said was exactly what they wanted; their purpose was to hold Su Ping back until the red-robed young man finished with his battle. Alright, lets chat. One of them accepted the invitation, only to find that Su Ping was picking his ears, obviously not interested in talking to him. You proposed a chat, and now youre not interested in talking? Su Ping gazed into the void and thought for a moment, before he said to the two guys, Why dont you wait here while I get some oranges? They were stunned again. Get some oranges? Never mind; you might not be obedient. I should just finish you off and then help him, Su Ping mumbled to himself. He didnt want to miss the opportunity of observing Shuai Qianhous combat ability and trump cards. Their faces quickly showed anger after hearing what Su Ping said. Is he messing with us? Or is he simply a psycho? He first wanted to talk, then get oranges, and then finish usoff. What exactly does he want? Die! Both resorted to action because of anger, going all out; they even thought they had been tricked. Su Ping gathered fiery blades of laws in his hand. He moved with Sun Chaser and Void Walker, disappearing like a ghost; nobody was able to detect him. The law-based protection didnt find Su Ping, either. But very soon, one of them changed his expression. Right Hardly had he uttered a word when Su Ping appeared. Or rather, his burning sharp blades appeared. The man roared in fury and shock upon seeing the sharp blades; his body expanded, and battle tattoos appeared on his body. His shadow flashed towards the blades. The intangible shadow collided with the fiery blades, producing deafening noises. Su Ping was slightly surprised. It was quite a unique path, as it would be perfect in assassinations. Seizing the opportunity, the man quickly swallowed a pill and injected a purple potion into his arm. His astral power surged crazily, as if it were boiling. Although the improvement wasnt very significant for him anymore, every bit of additional power increased his chance to survive at the moment. But all hope was quickly dispelled. Su Ping charged again. He went after the young man who had turned into a half beast, cutting him without mercy. Many laws collapsed in front of the edge. The young man roared and activated his small world, which was extremely solid. It crashed into Su Ping like a brilliant star. All the power of his laws was gathered on the surface of the small world. An infinite amount of faith power was bursting out of the small world. But then, Su Pings fiery blade cut into the small world. No way The young mans eyes almost exploded. His small world had condensed all his laws and was unimaginably powerful; how could it not resist Su Pings strike? Very soon, he felt that his laws were collapsing and crumbling. He was devastated by the aura of an unusual yet familiar law. It was the supreme law of chaos! Everything was reduced to chaos and nothingness! His perfect path of shadow was dissolved too. All the laws collapsed and all order was broken. There was an explosion, and his small world exploded. Su Ping had grasped a perfect supreme path; he was as different from Su Ping as he was from a normal Star Lord. Allhis body bled once his small world exploded, making his face look extremely ghastly. Then, his head exploded all of a sudden. Everything came to an end in the blink of an eye. Su Ping executed him and immediately went after the other person. Dont come any closer! The other young man was pale, as he didnt have the courage to fight; he turned tail and fled. However, Su Ping quickly caught up to him using the Sun Chaser technique. The young man knew many secret techniques and was quite agile. However, he was eclipsed in every aspect. It was a slaughter. After a boom, he was slashed and burned. Two unparalleled Star Lords who had grasped perfect paths perished in an instant. The Star Lords who had made a run for it were hoping to check the result, but their hearts started pounding upon seeing the appalling scenario. The desperate ones simply ran to the distance, waiting to be freed from that slaughterhouse after the trial ended. Is this what Mr. Su is truly capable of? Thats terrifying! Loulan Lin and the others were shocked and speechless. Loulan Feng wore a conflicted expression. He felt regretful; had he been friendlier when Loulan Feng introduced him to Su Ping, he might have had a chance to learn a thing or two from him. Thavent even mastered the four supreme laws yet. As for the perfect paths that are ona higher level Were still too far away from the peak. All of them were thinking the same. Yu Jingze and the others had the same feeling. They had always considered themselves to be at the apex of the Star Lord pyramid. They had just realized that they were actually at the bottom. Once all the geniuses of the universe gathered, the real geniuses would come to light. Diaz, of all people, had the deepest feelings. He had participated in the contest with Su Ping; it had only been a few years since then, but the gap between them was devastating. He always considered himself a genius, believing that he would surely become a celebrity with the Reincarnation Divine Constitution. He finally realized that he was just a lucky, yet mediocre person. Su Ping entered the deeper spaces while they wallowed in troubling feelings. He arrived in the sixth space, but didnt see any traces of battle. However, there were auras of Shuai Qianhous laws nearby, which seemed to be left over from the battle with the brawny man. Theyre in the seventh space? Su Ping frowned. It was indeed possible for Shuai Qianhou to stay in the seventh space with his perfect path of space. He wasnt an Ascendant, but he was capable of doing what those in the Ascendant State could. That made him a genius! Su Ping considered for a moment, but then immediately broke the void with the law of chaos. He stepped into the seventh space. At the same time, he hid the laws of illusion and origin inside of his body in case of any danger. Fortunately, he had been to the seventh space in cultivation sites a long time before. He would die all the time, but he visited it now and then. So, he wasnt a stranger to the place. Roar! The vague whispers next to his ears became clearer the moment Su Ping stepped in. He fell into a trance-like state as he saw giants and beasts roaring in front of him. They were extremely vivid. Acomplex power of laws was gathered in his eyes; Su Ping observed the scene with the eyes of origin and the illusions were soon gone. He felt that the nearby space was shaking, which was a telltale of a fight. Su Ping narrowed his eyes, noticing it was in fact Shuai Qianhou and the red-robed young man. Their battle was rather weird; the laws around them were in disarray. What surprised him was that the red-robed young man seemed to have mastered the path of time to perfection. Shuai Qianhou, on the other hand, was shrouded by many spaces. There was also the aura of the law of destruction He was also in possession of a perfect supreme law! The red-robed young mans actions gave Su Ping an idea.. Is he trying to travel to another time? Chapter 1097 - Competition of Divine Constitutions Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The red-robed young man was extremely furious as he fought. His plan was to use the path of time to kill Shuai Qianhou when he was weak in the past! If he attacked the man in the past, the latter would be greatly wounded in the future, if not destroyed in the river of time. However, Shuai Qianhou was more troublesome than he expected. The guy had also mastered a perfect path! The law of destruction! His law of time was constantly destroyed and neutralized, making it impossible for him to return to the past. They were currently caught in an impasse. The red-robed young man knew that his two companions werent enough to stop Su Ping. The latter would soon catch up and join the battle if he wasnt able to win quickly; the situation would turn dire. Damn, damn, damn, DAMN YOu!! The red-robed young man glared at his opponent. He knew Shuai Qianhou, who was ten thousand years younger than him. The latter had risen and left a mark in the Federation as soon as the former chose to retire from the Divine Lord Rank. But he was already pursuing a perfect path back then, so he really didnt care about the guy. Little did he expect for the small kid to grow into such a tricky enemy in their next encounter. Is this what youre capable of? Shuai Qianhou fought his enemy with the path of fire, while destroying time and space. He chuckled after seeing how anxious the red-robed young man was. Youd better hurry, or you will surely die when my junior brother gets here. 2 You want to kill me? The red-robed young man laughed out of fury. You dont know the first thing about the path of time! Nobody below the Ascendant State can kill me, unless Im willing to die! Shuai Qianhou chuckled and said, If youre so awesome, why are you fighting for the ultimate treasure? The red-robed young man was silent for a moment, then said angrily, No one can have too many trump cards. You, on the other hand, have cultivated for fifty thousand years, yet a junior snatched the ultimate treasure while you only grabbed the tokens. I feel sorry for you. Oh yeah, hes even your senior brother. Haha. Hilarious! Are you trying to get a rise out of me? Shuai Qianhou narrowed his eyes. Youre just the same, arent you? You dont dare to fight him. I was hoping to find out how many trump cards you could force him to use. He has mastered the perfect law of chaos. Isnt that his trump card? replied the red-robed young man to mock him. Maybe. Alas, Ive never seen him fighting with all his strength Shuai Qianhou attacked fiercely with the path of fire from one side while defending himself. The red-robed young man blinked and resisted Shuai Qianhous attacks. Since youre wary of your little senior brother, how about we work together and rob him of the ultimate treasure? You would get to keep the treasure and Ill take the tokens. Well go to the central continent together! Do you take me for a fool? Shuai Qianhou sneered. Youll fight me for the treasure as soon as we finish him off. Im not scared of you, but Id rather cooperate with him than with you! Your little senior brother has grasped a perfect supreme law, even though hes only in the Star State. Who do you think between you and your little senior brother is more likely to win the legacy if you dont get the key and have to pass the other tests? The red-robed young man sneered and continued, That ancient true god surely wanted to pass his legacy to the most talented candidate. Although youre also gifted, youre not as good as your little senior brother, are you? Shuai Qianhou frowned for a moment. Indeed. The red-robed young man did touch upon a subject he was most concerned about. His main goal was to win the key and reach the legacy sooner, but that was a competition encompassing twelve star zones anyway. He knew of many other Star Lords who were trickier to deal with than the red-robed young man. He had more trump cards, but he wasnt 100% confident of winning the key. Should the third test be about potential and talent, Su Ping would surely be more extraordinary than him if he lost and had to compete with Su Ping later on. It was already remarkable enough for him to grasp one perfect path back when he had a Star State cultivation. Even his master was amazed at him. However, he wasnt as good as his senior brother by a fair margin! Shen Huang probably didnt know his disciple had been hiding that well! He might have accepted more of Su Pings outrageous requests had he been aware, just to keep the man on his side. How about it? What do you think? asked the red-robed young man. Im no threat to you. Lets just kill him; youll have the ultimate treasure, and Ill keep the tokens. Will you still be scared of me if you have the ultimate treasure? Shut up! Shuai Qianhou yelled at him, and attacked even more furiously. Their intense fight prevented them from noticing that a transparent shadow was standing quietly at a certain distance from them. It was none other than Su Ping. 1 Su Ping didnt expect that either. He was just observing the fight, hoping to see Shuai Qianhous trump card. He ended up seeing those two conspiring to kill him. Iwonder how my junior brother will choose. Su Ping was rather curious. He stayed there and watched quietly. He had just tuned himself, as well as his auras and laws, into mirage-like elements with the law of illusion. Those two wouldnt spot him, unless they stopped fighting and examined the environment carefully. are you really not going to consider it? roared the red-robed young man, who was stepping back given Shuai Qianhous fierce attacks. Lwill personally finish my senior brother off if he becomes an obstacle to me! Shuai Qianhou stared at the red-robed young man coldly. But youre not qualified to take advantage of me! You! The red-robed young man was furious. You really think theres nothing I can do about you? Come on and have a try! Shuai Qianhou sneered. The red-robed young man roared and activated his constitution, unleashing a dazzling brilliance. He actually had one of the ten divine constitutions too, named the Emperor Blood Constitution! It was said to be the bloodline left by an ancient emperor. The offspring of the emperor had already split up and couldnt be traced. However, those who had awakened the Emperor Blood Constitution were all his kin. Once the constitutions full potential was attained, it would be possible to grasp the ultimate imperial law! The red-robed young man had obviously developed his constitution to the fullest as a Star Lord! More mysteries of his constitution had to be explored when he approached the Ascendant State. The void quaked after a boom; the imperial law was released, eclipsing all other laws except the supreme. All were greatly weakened. The inferior laws almost collapsed and their power was reduced to zero under the imperial laws pressure. Even the perfect laws were greatly weakened too. Shuai Qianhous paths of fire and space were similarly influenced. He had been standing in the seventh space without being affected, but the whispers of wicked gods arose and disturbed his mind when his paths were weakened. He even felt he was being pulled out of that deep space. His body was riddled with holes, and his energy was leaking at a fast rate. His law of destruction was also weakened a bit at the moment! The slight weakening immediately allowed the red-robed young man to seize an opportunity. He reversed time, and was getting ready to execute Shuai Qianhou when he was still young and weak! At that moment, Shuai Qianhou suddenly uttered with a cold and calm attitude. Have you forgotten my constitution? The next momentdazzling tattoos appeared on his body, spreading a terrifying power of law. He also had one of the ten divine constitutions, named the Misfortune Constitution. The perfect law of misfortune was then released. Whoever was affected by the law would soon endure disasters; even the supreme laws could hardly avoid its effect.3 It was the scariest constitution in the entire universe. While they had similar effects, The Curse Constitution and the Plague Constitution were no match. Roar!! Suddenly, a deafening roar echoed in the deep space. The red-robed young man felt dizzy after the shock. He soon realized what was going on; there was an ancient body drifting their way. The ancient body was almost ten meters long, and stark naked; there was a red crystal where his heart used to be. His eye sockets were hollow, no eyeballs remained. The body twisted just as it approached the red-robed young man. The latter changed his expression, as the move had indeed shocked and intimidated him; the ancient corpse was imposing. It was clear that his rival had sent him a disaster with the law of misfortune. Damn it! The red-robed young man didnt dare to stay there. He was about to escape to another point in time. The law of destruction, however, enshrouded him and destroyed his time law. Stay here! Shuai Qianhou was quite cold. I didnt know what would happen if I activated the law of misfortune while in the seventh space, but it seems that Im lucky this time. This disaster is for you only. The Misfortune Constitution would bring disasters not only to those around him but also to oneself. It wasnt unusual for those who had the constitution to die even before they found out they had such a constitution. That is, unless they were born into powerful forces and had body examinations when they were very young. That way, they could be raised according to the accumulated experience from the history of the Federation. The competition of divine constitutions is truly spectacular. 1 The closeby Su Ping was still hiding in the void and staring at the approaching ancient corpse. He found it threatening. It seemed to be some sort of Celestial State creature that found its demise there; it was real, not an illusion recorded by the deep space. Get out of the way! The red-robed young man felt his blood curdling as he watched the incoming corpse. He roared crazily and activated his constitution when Shuai Qianhou interfered with him; he burned his essence and blood as he charged in another direction. Shuai Qianhou coldly chased after him.. Chapter 1098 - Opening Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The red-robed young man swiftly escaped to another point in time. He tried to stay away from the incoming misfortune by hiding in other spaces. Shuai Qianhou followed him closely, constantly tearing his way through the deep spaces as he tried to locate his rival. Su Ping glanced at them, and eventually decided not to follow, to avoid the risk of discovery. He shook his head, turned around and left. In any case, he had to rely on himself to get the legacy; allies could turn on him at any moment. He couldnt trust anyone! Su Ping returned to the outside world; he saw that Loulan Lin, Diaz and the others were waiting for him at the peak. Their eyes glittered when they saw Su Ping. Still, they didnt see Shuai Qianhou, which left them surprised and anxious. Jiang Si quickly asked, Junior Brother Su, where is Junior Brother Qianhou? Su Ping glanced at him and said calmly, I was going to help them, but they fought their way to another point in time. Im not an expert on space and time, so I couldnt help them. Thats the reason I had to come out. Everyone exchanged looks, lost for words. Youre not an expert on space and time? But you know the perfect supreme law of chaos. You could have busted through the spaces and caught up to them! However, they could only accept whatever Su Ping said. They also heaved a sigh, as the trial was truly cruel; even brothers could raise suspicion when dealing with the true gods legacy. They didnt think Su Ping was wrong, though; after all, when Shuai Qianhou fought Kepaf, he had also tried to figure out Su Pings combat ability by lengthening the battle. They didnt know Shuai Qianhou all that well, and didnt like him that much either. After all, if Su Ping werent powerful enough, all of them wouldve been in a dire situation. That junior brother wanted to kill them along with other people! Its great that youve returned safely, Junior Brother Su, said Yu Jingze. All the others agreed with him. Wanyan Shuang wore a complicated expression. She was as strong as Kepaf; however, she found herself in a team of monsters. Could she really beat those people and win the key? She had thought there was a good chance for her to succeed, but she already felt desperate after seeing the performances of Su Ping, Shuai Qianhou and the red-robed young man. Lets just wait for him here, said Su Ping. He then checked the time; there was half a day to go until the central continent was opened. There was plenty of time for Shuai Qianhou to return. Junior Brother Su, this is all the loot we grabbed from our enemies. Elena handed some storage treasures to Su Ping; he received them while engrossed in the battle taking place in deep space. Su Ping glanced at the treasures and accepted them. You dont want them? Junior Brother Su, you must be kidding. You and Junior Brother Shuai killed them all. Its a given that the loot is yours, said Elena. Su Ping nodded, then went about examining the storage treasures. After a quick look, he discovered that there were plenty of treasures; many of them were rare cultivation treasures. Su Ping simply summoned the Little Skeleton and his other pets, then threw the materials towards them so that they would be strengthened. all of them were crazy rich! He had conflicting feelings as he looked at the assorted rare materials; many of the materials were very useful, even for him. He consumed a few special spiritual fruits; a violent stream of energy surged and transformed into deity aura. His body almost exploded; Su Ping had to transfer his power and condense the eighth Astral Painting in his body. Three stars infused with laws were condensed. At the moment there was only one hour left to go for the central continents opening. Su Ping stopped cultivating. He frowned as he realized a problem: Shuai Qianhou was carrying all the seven tokens, so that neither of them would be able to run away with both the tokens and the ultimate treasure. The red-robed young man probably had most of the other tokens. If. The winner of their battle could just hide and leave with the tokens. Then, the rest of them would remain stuck on that continent, right? Also, they would be eliminated due to the lack of tokens by the end of the trial? Su Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at the distance. His master had told him that the tokens were of critical importance, and that he would have to fly to the central continent on his own if he didnt have tokens. However, Ascendant State beasts left by the Celestials roamed the skies, so that nobody would be able to cheat. In the worst-case scenario, he would have to take the risk and fly to the central continent! Why is he still not coming back? Yu Jingze and the others paced back and forth while they waited anxiously. Some of them looked at Su Ping, hoping he would offer support to Shuai Qianhou, but held back in the end. After all, Shuai Qianhou was fighting in the seventh space, which was extremely dangerous. They had gone and taken a look at the sixth space while Su Ping condensed stars, but they didnt see Shuai Qianhou or his opponent. It was a breeze for someone with the perfect path of space to use it as an advantage; for instance, transferring the battlefield to the seventh space to pressure the other. However, the seventh space was dangerous even for them; even geniuses like Su Ping would meet with danger if they stayed there for too long! Jiang Si approached Su Ping and said anxiously, Junior Brother Su, this is not good. We wont have any tokens if anything happens to both our junior brother and the other guy Su Ping frowned but remained silent. Junior Brother Su, we didnt find any tokens elsewhere. They are probably holding the ten tokens assigned to this continent, said Yu Jingze who also moved closer. Su Ping looked at them and asked, Senior brothers, what are you suggesting? They looked at each other and became nervous. Jiang Si whispered, We want you to help him, Junior Brother Su. Were too weak to help him; we can only count on you. Elena and Yu Jingze were also looking at his junior brother with hopeful eyes. 1 Loulan Lins lips moved as if about to speak, but she made an effort to keep quiet. She didnt want Su Ping to encounter danger again. After all, the red-robed young man was definitely not a kindhearted person, and his deadly strike was no joke. But, if Su Ping didnt go, she would miss the opportunity of grabbing the legacy. She felt awfully sorry for Su Ping at the moment! After a long pause, Su Ping finally said, Lets wait thirty minutes more. Everybody was relieved; Su Ping had accepted their request. Jiang Si was going to say something else, but Yu Jingze pulled his arm. He instantly closed his mouth. Half an hour There would be even less time remaining before the opening of the central continent. Was Su Ping really confident in their reappearance in thirty minutes? A vague space ripple appeared while everybody was quiet. Su Ping tuned around. Shuai Qianhou painted a sorry sight as he walked out. There was a lot of blood on his armor; his face was also pale. He didnt look half as poised as before. Yu Jingze and the others felt relieved. They would still have tokens as long as Shuai Qianhou returned. How did it go? asked Su Ping calmly. He stared at Shuai Qianhou. The latter took a deep breath and soothed his chaotic aura. He said coldly, Senior Brother Su, why didnt you help me? The other two were no threat to you whatsoever, were they? You have two perfect paths, including the supreme law of chaos! The atmosphere instantly became intense. Yu Jingze and the others were going to comfort him, but then stopped and became nervous, fearing that those two would continue fighting. Following Shuai Qianhous demand, Su Ping calmly asked again, So, how did it go? Fury flashed in his juniors eyes. The man said, That guy knows a supreme perfect law too. He cannot be killed! He ran for it, and has a token! We can only find him again on the central continent! Su Ping glanced at him and nodded, not bothering about anything else. Shuai Qianhou said angrily, Senior Brother Su, you havent answered my question yet. Shouldnt we be helping each other as brothers? Su Ping had already gone back to his relaxed, usual self. He acted slightly surprised, then quickly said, Junior brother, you misunderstood me. I went to look for you, but you were in the seventh space; I can barely move there. I wouldnt be able to help even if I wanted to! You know the law of chaos. How could you barely move there? But the law of chaos isnt very effective in space, said Su Ping innocently, Junior brother, do you know the law of chaos better than I do? Pff! Shuai Qianhou nearly choked. Indeed, he didnt dare say he knew that better than Su Ping did. However, he certainly knew what the man should be capable of! The man said while Infuriated, Senior Brother Su, werent you afraid I might leave with the tokens and leave you forever stuck, even if you had the ultimate treasure? Su Ping was surprised. Why would I? Were brothers. Youd never do that kind of thing, junior brother, would you? 3 Shuai Qianhou gazed at him, and finally gave up talking. Despite fifty thousand years of cultivation, he found he wasnt nearly as shameless and good at talking as his Senior Brother Su. Su Ping smiled. Junior brother, let us make preparations; it wont be easy when we go to the central continent. Indeed. Junior brother, were all brothers. Junior Brother Su indeed went to look for you. So did we; its just that we didnt find you. Yu Jingze and the others quickly eased the tension. Shuai Qianhou scoffed; that didnt look good. However, he was actually much calmer than he looked. There was a body inside his storage space, riddled with holes and utterly deformed. However, the ragged clothes covering the body were red. 1 Everybody immediately began to discuss how to find the key on the central continent. Su Ping went to see the members of the Loulan family and said, The central continent is even more dangerous. Are you sure you want to go there? I can give you three tokens if youre willing to stay. You can simply wait there until the second test of the trial begins.. Chapter 1099 - Departure Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The three of them looked at each other in bewilderment. Both Loulan Hai and Loulan Jue hesitated. To be honest, they knew what they were capable of, but their chances of winning the legacy would be significantly boosted if they somehow got the key. They knew they were too weak to keep it, but they were also reluctant to give up just like that. After a moment of silence, Loulan Lin said first, Lets just wait here. Both Loulan Hai and Loulan Jue looked at her with stunned faces. They deflated like poked balloons; their greed was extinguished, just like that. Still, they felt relieved when they discarded their ambitions. Mr. Su, thank you for your help on the way over. Well just stay here, said Loulan Jue courteously. Loulan Hai also said, Mr. Su, we will report what happened to the master of the Loulan family. We owe you a favor. Sure. Su Ping also nodded seeing that they were willing to stay. It was the rational choice. He glanced at Loulan Lin. Although she didnt say anything, Su Ping somehow knew that she didnt want to be a burden. Junior brother, give them three tokens, Su Ping turned around and said to Shuai Qianhou. Shuai Qianhou raised his eyebrows and said, We only have seven tokens in total. Are you sure you want to give three to them? The Loulan trio were just a joke in his eyes; they would have been eliminated in the first test without external help. And yet, they were going to receive tokens for the second test. It had to be noted that the thousands of candidates on that continent were top performing geniuses of the Golden Star Zone, while there were only ten tokens in total! Did the three of them really deserve the tokens? Lam sure, Su Ping replied solemnly. After looking into Su Pings eyes, Shuai Qianhou frowned and glanced at the people of the Loulan family. He didnt say anything in the end. He didnt want to offend them, since Su Ping was determined to help them. They belonged to one of the most powerful families of the universe anyway; he would have to socialize with them, even if he reached the Celestial State. Once he thought of that, he tossed three tokens. Loulan Lin and the others felt relieved; they readily accepted the tokens. Go and hide yourselves. A lot of people escaped earlier; dont let them find you, said Su Ping. The three of them were alarmed. They looked around with guilty eyes, as if they were thieves. In that case, were leaving, Mr. Su, said Loulan Jue hurriedly. Loulan Lin glanced at Su Ping; silent, glittery-eyed. She only whispered, Be very careful. I believe that youll rise to the Celestial State even if you dont get the legacy! Tm not sure whether youre confident in me or not. Su Ping chuckled. Loulan Lin didnt say anything else. She turned around and quickly walked away. The three of them soon disappeared into the void. Su Ping had examined the environment before giving away the tokens. He didnt see any lurkers, so nobody knew they had tokens. They should be safe as long as they hid themselves well. Youre a great nanny. Shuai Qianhou chuckled in amusement. Su Ping said casually, There are always times when you have to rely on others. You were once under someone elses protection too, werent you? Shuai Qianhou raised his brows and snorted. He didnt say anything else. The central continent was opened. It happened in the blink of an eye. Come into my small world. Ive just detected the channel that leads to the central continent, said Shuai Qianhou. A token was glittering in his hand; it was possible to connect to the central continent through the token. Su Ping had also noticed that those who had escaped earlier were returning. They seemed to be trying their luck again, now that the continent was open. He ignored them as he stepped into Shuai Qianhous small world. The latter wasnt daring enough to let Su Ping and the others enter his small world directly. Although he would be significantly stronger while weakening Su Ping in the small world, it was still a risky move given that the latter had mastered a perfect supreme law. It was possible that Su Ping could destroy his small world from the inside, heavily wounding him in the process. Wanyan Shuang, Yu Jingze and the others followed closely after Su Ping. Guys, please wait a moment Some of the people who had returned could not wait any longer, seeing that they were about to leave. Ayoung man approached them and was going to say something, but then Shuai Qianhou coldly said, Get the hell out of here! The young man had to stop. The token in Shuai Qianhous hand glittered shortly after, illuminating a channel in front of him. Shuai Qianhou stepped into the channel; he stayed near the entrance for a moment before he disappeared into it. All the warriors covertly watching swarmed to reach the channel, but it closed long before they could approach it. sh*t! Thate it! Goddamned Shen Huangs disciples! Tl remember that pretty boy. I will surely stomp on his face if I ever have the chance to! All those who approached the closed channel were screaming and cursing, loathed Shuai Qianhous guts. It would be pointless for them to fight each other if there were no more tokens. They started to disperse and leave, but some remained as if they were waiting for a miracle. They slid across the channel for a brief moment, then found themselves in the middle of a green forest, where mountains rose here and there. It was geologically impossible; someone seemed to have planted the mountains haphazardly in the midst of that vegetation. Su Ping and the others walked out of Shuai Qianhous small world and examined the environment. They remembered what Shen Huang had said. The central continent was constantly changing, and there was no map. Not even their master had detailed information about the key. The thing didnt have any guard either, because if it did, it would be possible to trace the key by looking for the guard. The guard would expose the keys location. However, there was absolutely no lead at the moment. We can only search on a large scale for now. Good thing we know what the key looks like. Shuai Qianhou looked around, and saw that a fog was rising in the forest. Still, the fog wasnt neither made of vapor nor steam, but a type of special energy or law that blocked their senses. They couldnt detect a thing, not remotely. Those Celestials really tried their best to stop each other from cheating! Su Ping could not help but shake his head as he looked at the blocked scenery. Needless to say, the central continent would be a gory battlefield. Fortunately they knew the area, even though they didnt know the detailed layout. The central continent was eight times as big as any of the branching continents. It was tantamount to an expanse as big as more than two thousand Blue Planets combined. That information was very important. Otherwise, aimless searching would have been a hopeless task. Furthermore, the strange fog had disrupted their senses; their sight had been significantly limited. They were no better than the Ocean State cultivators. Given such circumstances, the central continent was almost endless to them. If we want to find the key sooner, I suggest we split up to make a search array to maximize our perception, said Shuai Qianhou. Su Ping had no problem with that. Yu Jingze and the others acted prudently and kept their mouths shut, seeing that Su Ping was silent. Although there were a lot of people on the team, Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou were the only two decision-makers. They couldnt seek out others for help during the trial, and none dared to be arrogant. There would be hundreds of ways for them to get killed with no blood on the two mens hands if provoked. Having no objections, Shuai Qianhou took out a metal object that looked like a bamboo cylinder and said, Im sure youre no stranger to this thing, Each of us will grab one. Its time we resort to technology. Junior Brother Qianhou, you truly came fully prepared! complimented Jiang Si. In fact, he also had a similar item. It was really easy for people to fall into a bewildered state when exploring some special areas of the universe. On such occasions, the seemingly simple technological items would be best replacements for ones eyes. How do I use this?? asked Su Ping curiously. Shuai Qianhou could not help but glance at Su Ping, He then recalled that the latter was only in the Star State, and had only cultivated for a few years. He didnt say a thing; someone else explained on his behalf. Su Ping heard Yu Jingzes explanation, then realized it was a communication whistle they could use to form a network. The rest of the group would be alerted if any of them encountered any danger. It was like a walkie-talkie, except it was super enhanced and could be used in some places where magnetic fields were special. Soon after, each of them picked up a whistle and established a network. Su Ping instantly saw holographs of his teammates on the network. All right, lets split up. Well move in a straight line and go forward, said Shuai Qianhou in a hurried manner. The others solemnly took action. It would depend on luck whether or not they could find the key; the only thing they could do was to increase their odds of success by trying harder. Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou were in the long search partys third and seventh position; this way they could reinforce their teammates as soon as possible if anyone was in danger. Su Ping tried to spread his senses as he searched, only to find that the central continent was truly perilous. There were some places that looked normal, but there were actually hollows, broken areas which couldnt be detected without knowing the law of space.. If anyone accidentally fell into the hollows, they would very likely fall directly into deeper spaces! Chapter 1100 - Vulnerability Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Celestial experts surely did this on purpose to quickly deal with all the weaklings, even if they were lucky enough to come this far. They cant become obstacles to their favorite candidates. Su Ping circumvented the traps. He felt that he and his teammates seemed to merely be chess pieces in the trial, and the real players were the actual Celestials who had prepared the trial. The communication whistle enabled Su Ping to see what other people could see and share their sight. That was an item used by the Federation to explore unknown regions; it helped them forge trust among them, although feeble. If any of them discovered the key, it would be tantamount to the rest discovering it as well. There would probably be a fierce and gruesome competition by then. Su Ping heaved a sigh as he thought of that; the universe had always been cruel when it came to the competition of resources. However, Diaz and the others were the most concerned of all. The whistles were like ropes to tie them. Although the place was extremely dangerous, they still wished to try their luck and find the key, if they were fortunate enough. Still, the current arrangement wouldnt allow them to keep the key even if they found it. Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou were like two mountains on their backs. Everybody felt uncomfortable and ambivalent; part of them wanted to find the key, while the other part was hoping against it. Some of them were secretly considering other plans. The team had been united earlier; their trust had declined ever since they entered the central continent. Master purposefully separated the ultimate treasure from the tokens. Its probably also a test to find out whether or not we would kill each other. Su Ping considered his masters plan while he searched, hoping to figure out what he was up to. Theres only one ultimate treasure. Master knows that Shuai Qianhou is the strongest. He probably wanted to find out if the guy would kill all the others for the ultimate treasure. But whats the point of the test? To find out whether or not he has a good heart by putting our lives at risk? Or maybe, is this test about something else? But I dont think the Celestial State experts would add anything unnecessary. What matters should only be the real hard strength. Su Pings eyes blinked, but he soon realized he had forgotten something. It was his masters understanding of his strength. Perhaps in his masters eyes Shuai Qianhou would be the uncontested team leader while they traveled on the central continent, and all the others would help the latter fight for the key. His master wasnt expecting that Shuai Qianhou would fail in getting the ultimate treasure. My master is well aware of Shuai Qianhous combat ability; he probably thinks hes strong enough to suppress all dissidents. No wonder he made such an arrangement. Su Ping was enlightened. He shook his head and continued searching carefully. Everybody was blanket searching, which was rather boring for him. However, it was quite dangerous for Diaz and the others. They didnt detect some of the void traps until they were really close; they nearly fell several times. Their teammates might not even rescue them if something happened. After all, all of them were competing against each other. Time flew. Three days passed in the blink of an eye, all invested in searching. Aside from the void traps, there were also dangers in swamps and forests. A lot of beasts with remarkable camouflaging abilities would ambush intruders; some swamps could spit special tentacles to catch the passersby. Everyone encountered dozens of crises in that short three-day period. Diaz and the others were exhausted, while Su Ping, Shuai Qianhou and Wanyan Shuang had been able to easily deal with the situation. The only thing that bothered them was that Diaz and the other teammates were too slow as they tried to avoid dangers; they would have to slow down just to keep the formation. So far, they had yet to meet competitors from the other star zones. Considering the central continents expanse, they had only explored the area of five planets in three days; it would take them forty years to comb through the entire continent. The search continued. Wanyan Shuang was carefully examining the environment and supervising Su Ping and Shuai Qianhous movements. Her eyes twitched as she saw something, but then quickly looked away. She then glanced at Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou, only to discover that they were still moving forward, just like before. Her heart pounded nervously. That must be a token! Wanyan Shuang thought. She believed her eyes, although she wasnt able to observe it for long. To be honest, she was planning to leave the team and travel on her own. It was absolutely impossible for her to defeat those two. Trying her luck would give her better odds. She would have the chance to explore on her own if she could find the token. While she considered how to leave the team without raising suspicionshe heard a cry for help from the communication whistle. It was Jiang Si. Everybody else heard his voice too. They saw him disappear, swallowed by a void trap. Su Ping also noticed and immediately ran to him. Shuai Qianhou also dashed over right after. Everybody stopped in front of the void trap, which was hardly perceivable. Junior Brother Jiang! Yu Jingze looked at the void trap with grief. He looked back at Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou. Junior brothers, is there a way to rescue him? Su Ping remained silent as he stared at the void trap. Shuai Qianhou narrowed his eyes, seemingly investigating. A moment later, he said, The seventh space is on the other side. Hes probably dead already. Yu Jingze and the others had somber expressions. Shuai Qianhou shook his head and said, Lets proceed. We were all prepared to die before we came here. If any of you is unwilling to continue, just say it. I may give you a token, for our masters sake. However, we only have a limited number of tokens. I gave three of them away, and theres only four left. There are nine people on the team; Senior Brother Jiang is gone, but were still short of four tokens. We havent found any new tokens in the past few days Ican only offer three tokens in total. Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment. Wanyan Shuangs eyes glittered, but she didnt step up to quit. She thought that Shuai Qianhou might have said that on purpose. Yu Jingze and the others looked at each other in bewilderment, but didnt say anything. Shuai Qianhou looked around and heaved a sigh. Since nobody is willing to leave, lets proceed. Senior Brother Jiang should have been more careful. Everybody, you need to be extra cautious. There are some dangers we cannot rescue you from! He seemed to be implying something in the end. Everybody nodded gravely. Shuai Qianhou gave Su Ping a silent glance, then returned to his previous position. Yu Jingze and Qiao Lusi were friends with Jiang Si. They mourned him for a while, and eventually returned to their positions, still grieving. The teams atmosphere became even heavier. Somewhere in one of the deeper spaces. A person was lying quietly. He was shrouded in a hazy light that protected him from the strange power in the void. He was none other than Jiang Si. He was looking around vigilantly. His eyes tuned cold after seeing that Shuai Qianhou didnt try to go for him. I knew he wouldnt rescue me. Humph. Right on the money! You didnt know that I had a secret treasure that could help me stay briefly in the seventh space, right? Unfortunately, it can only be used once. Jiang Si felt a deep pang of regret as he spoke But he soon started moving. He didnt stay in the place for too long, and was about to work on finding his way. I dont know if Old Yus acting skills were good enough to trick them. The thing I noticed earlier was probably the key. Too bad I didnt have more time to observe it. If it is the key, then m sorry, Old Yu His eyes glittered; he then swam in the middle of the hazy light. Exactly at this momenta hoarse roar was heard approaching. Jiang Si immediately stopped and looked around vigilantly. Then, he saw the most terrifying scene. An ancient, magnificent figure gradually emerged. It looked like a giant, but its skin was covered in green moss, and there was a crazy surplus of limbs on its body. Jiang Si was floating by its chest at the moment, like a glittering firefly. To think there would be such a terrifying thing beyond the void trap! Was that the main danger of the seventh space? No Jiang Si was frightened. While searching, Shuai Qianhou suddenly spoke to Su Ping telepathically, Senior Brother Su. Su Ping asked with an unchanged expression, Whats up? She continued, Master said that the central continent would be open for a month. Our progress is too slow. What do you think about us looking for people of the other star zones first and robbing them of their ultimate treasures? If so, even if someone else finds the key, we can always beat them and loot their key before the end of the trial. Su Pings eyes glittered, knowing that his junior brother could no longer hold back.. Chapter 1101 - Robbery Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Okay, Su Ping agreed. He, too, thought the efficiency was too low. Besides, he also considered it as the best solution to the trials first test. They could loot the ultimate treasures of other star zones first. In the end, those with the most treasures would be the most likely to win the competition over the key! Should we leave directly, or should we inform them? asked Shuai Qianhou. Either way, their teammates wouldnt feel happy. Su Ping asked back, What do you think? Lost for words, Shuai Qianhou cursed him for his cunning mind. If anything happened to their teammates, Su Ping would surely blame everything on him when their master asked them. I think we should inform them; they probably want to get away too. After all, they cant possibly win the key if theyre stuck with us, said Shuai Qianhou. Okay. Shuai Qianhou gathered everyone shortly after. Once all the team was present, Shuai Qianhou informed them that he and Su Ping were going to attack the candidates of other star zones, and that their lives could be at risk if they tagged along. It would be time for goodbyes if they were unwilling to follow. The others were smart enough to stay behind since he had put it so frankly. Meanwhile, they were puzzled and shocked. Attack candidates of other star zones? Is it really appropriate? Shouldnt their priority be finding the key? Wanyan Shuang frowned. She had wanted to leave the team, but hesitated when Shuai Qianhou offered the choice. It would be difficult for her to survive without the ultimate treasure, if she encountered people of other star zones. If I follow you, can you give me one of the other star zones ultimate treasures? asked Wanyan Shuang. Shuai Qianhou glanced at her and said, Of course not. There was no such thing as having too many ultimate treasures. Besides, they werent really short of Wanyan Shuangs help. Shuai Qianhou wouldve finished her off if she hadnt switched sides quickly. Heaving a sigh in her heart, Wanyan Shuang said, Its time we say good time then. Good luck. Same to you, said Su Ping, chuckling. Diazs expression changed constantly. He alternated between looking at Su Ping and then Shuai Qianhou, but he couldnt gather enough courage. He suddenly thought he would have been better off staying on the branch continent earlier. Competing over the key was too dangerous. Junior brothers, well only hold you back if we follow you. We can only wish you good luck now, said Yu Jingze solemnly. Shuai Qianhou nodded. About the tokens Elena hesitated. Shuai Qianhou raised his eyebrows and said casually, I have to keep one of the tokens for myself. Although its possible that Il find more tokens, Id like to make sure I have one right now. I gave away three tokens earlier, and I can only offer three more at the moment. Senior Brother Su, do you want one? Su Ping nodded. If you insist, yes. Shuai Qianhou was lost for words. The guy was speaking as if he were giving it to him forcefully! Only two tokens left, said Shuai Qianhou. He had to cooperate with Su Ping, and didnt want things to become too intense between them. Yu Jingze and the others looked at each other in bewilderment. Elena said, Well continue exploring as a team. Two tokens will be enough for us; maybe well pick up others. Idont need any, said Wanyan Shuang to them with a glance and a headshake. Yu Jingze and the others felt relieved. Shuai Qianhou immediately took out a pair of tokens and gave them to Yu Jingze. He then gave one to Su Ping and said, Its time we say goodbye then. I hope youll be lucky enough to find the key and the tokens. You should be more careful too, said Yu Jingze and the others with concern. Su Ping looked at Diaz and said, Youd better keep a low profile and hide when you find a token. Im still waiting for you to catch up with me. Diaz felt dazed. This time, instead of acting tough, he asked out of reflex, Youre not planning to win the legacy? Tll try my best and see where fate leads me, said Su Ping with a smile. Shuai Qianhou couldnt help but glance at Su Ping. He didnt believe that kind of crap. Diaz snapped out of his daze. He thought that Su Ping had at first wanted him to catch up after reaching the Celestial State. Was he just being nice, or was it a provocation? He shook his head and said to Su Ping, In any case, I hope that youll survive. Su Ping was stunned for a moment. He then glanced at him and smiled. I wil After everyone said their goodbyes, Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou quickly moved forward. Follow me. Shuai Qianhou led the way as they dove into deeper spaces. He had many advantages in those regions with his perfect path of space. He was able to detect traps with clarity, and was remarkably fast. Su Ping quickly dashed forward with Void Walker and followed him. They were ten times faster than before! It wasnt just because they were no longer held back by Yu Jingze and their other teammates; it was also because they didnt have to process the information on mud, trees, etc. to look for the key. They only needed to find living people! If they found targets, they would rob them! Although there arent any terrains marked on the map of the central continent that our master gave us, the continent clearly has the shape of a circle. There are twelve points at the edge of the circle where the winners of the branch candidates would be sent. Shuai Qianhou said decisively, Weve been searching within one of the twelve locations, Lets go to the edge first, and then head to the other locations! Sure. Su Ping gave hima slight nod. The place was too big. They could get lost if they went straight to the center of the continent. If others were also combing the place like them, they would surely be near the location where they arrived. It would be easy to meet them. On their way, while avoiding dangers in the void, Shuai Qianhou asked, Senior Brother Su, did you grasp the path of fire first, or the law of chaos? The trip was long and tedious, so he would rather talk to Su Ping. The path of fire, said Su Ping. There was nothing to hide about that. He asked back, What about you? Me too. Shuai Qianhou smiled. It seems that were quite similar. $u Ping couldnt help but glance at him. He asked warily, Youre not gay, are you? Shuai Qianhou was instantly lost for words. Senior Brother Su, youre overthinking. Cultivators like us dont have any sexual desires. Ive done it in every way possible since tens of thousands of years ago. You have? Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Shuai Qianhou was amused by Su Pings reaction. Senior Brother Su, you are still a new cultivator. You lose interest in those things after cultivating for tens of thousands of years. After all, even the greatest excitement will become boring given enough time. Human beings only have limited patience for every matter; they would grow tired of anything sooner or later, however addictive it is. Leven lost interest in food when I started my twentieth millennium of cultivation, particularly because I didnt need food to survive. Youll get bored of it sooner or later if youre only enjoying it for fun. Can you ever be tired of having fun? Su Ping was stunned. When youve cultivated long enough, Senior Brother Su, youll realize that the older a cultivator is, the more indifferent they will be, until theyre no different than rocks. Rocks are probably able to endure for countless years because of being emotionless, said Shuai Qianhou. Su Ping didnt quite believe it. What about people like our master, who has cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years? Are they even colder than rocks? Theyre even colder than blades. Shuai Qianhou narrowed his eyes. But he soon added, But I believe our master sincerely cares about us. So do I. Su Ping instantly nodded. Shuai Qianhou glanced at him and smiled. If the two of us have to fight for the key in the end will you go easy on me, Senior Brother Su? Shuai Qianhou suddenly dropped his smile and stared at Su Ping. Su Ping was stunned by the change. He said, Youve cultivated for fifty thousand years. How long have I cultivated? Shouldnt you be the one going easy on me? Shuai Qianhous eyes glittered. He asked that question with another purpose, which was to test Su Pings trump cards. Whether or not Su Ping gave a positive reply, he would be able to infer that Su Ping had other trump cards he hadnt used yet. However, Su Pings reply was quite surprising for him. It would be boring if we have to act brutally towards each other in the end, said Shuai Qianhou in a low voice. Su Ping nodded. In that case, you should just give it to me. Shuai Qianhou stared at him. What if I dont? Tll just fight for it then, said Su Ping with a smile, Its the opportunity to reach the Celestial State anyway. Well see which of us is stronger. Okay! Shuai Qianhou nodded quickly. Lets find out! He then remarked, To be honest, Senior Brother Su, although youre still young, I like you very much. I will still respect you as my senior brother if I do reach the Celestial State in the end. Okay. Su Ping smiled and then continued, We havent found anyone yet, but were already talking about this. If anyone hears this, wont they think were just spewing bulls**t? probably, said Shuai Qianhou. They looked at each other, and then both burst into laughter. Time flew. The pair moved at full speed in the sixth space. Even though Shuai Qianhou had grasped the perfect path of space, he wasnt as daring to enter the seventh space. Although he could survive there, that didnt mean he could do whatever he wanted! There were dangers they had to avoid even as they traveled in the sixth space. There were ferocious beasts hiding in the sixth space. Some even moved in hordes; the leaders of those hordes were usually Ascendant creatures. They chose not to provoke the locals and continue traveling. Two days later, they finally met people from other star zones. There was a whole lot gathered. Oh my. Thats a lot of of them! While hiding in the deep space, they carefully examined the sounds and inferred the number of people outside. They were quite surprised at the scale.. Chapter 1102 - Sword Attack Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There were hundreds of people who were traveling in the exterior. They were mostly scattered. Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou were hiding in the sixth space; their cover was flawless, thanks to the path of space that Shuai Qianhou had grasped. Nobody could detect them unless they were as strong as them. Su Ping also covered their auras with the path of illusion. Shuai Qianhous eyes narrowed a bit when seeing the law of illusion; he had sensed how powerful it was, back when Su Ping used it in the previous battle. He suspected that some Heavenly Lord had created it. Lets not alarm them yet, not until we find their leader, whispered Shuai Qianhou. Su Ping didnt make a sound. He was as experienced in hunting as Shuai Qianhou was; after all, he had been to plenty of adventures in the cultivation sites. They snuck closer, not even attacking those who were alone; all to avoid alarming them. They soon discovered that there were a dozen people among the hundreds of travelers who had grasped perfect paths. Still, it was hard to distinguish their leader. The leader must be hiding on purpose, in case of potential ambushers. Its hard to tell which of them is the leader. Shuai Qianhous eyes glittered as he considered how to address the problem. He didnt have the ultimate treasure anyway, and was inevitably concerned. Lets find out with the key, Su Ping said after thinking for a moment. Shuai Qianhou was stunned. They key? Do we even have a He paused halfway, realizing what Su Ping was up to. He couldnt help but glance at him. Is he really considering himself a hunter? Indeed, they didnt have the key, but they could make up one! Thanks to the information shared by their master, it was really easy for them to create a counterfeit with laws. They could make a key and see to whom the travelers would surrender it; that guy would surely be the leader. Even though the key was fake, they had never seen the real key anyway, and they would have to hand it over to their leader. That was the trick. Shuai Qianhou nodded. Then, he saw the law of chaos gathering in Su Pings hand. A broken black sword was soon manifested; it was exactly what the key looked like. Shuai Qianhou was quite envious as he watched. He also knew the law of chaos, but his expertise wasnt good enough to construct anything as easily. It was possible to even create lives with the perfect law of chaos. However, it was rather difficult to create special lives, such as those with powerful constitutions; Su Ping would have to know the genetic information of those constitutions first. They threw the broken sword in a place where two explorers would meet, all to prevent either of the two from claiming it. Each of the two explorers noticed the sword shortly after; both were thrilled to see the key. They concealed their emotions and tried to hide the key; unfortunately, they soon noticed each others presence. Both of them became extremely anxious for a moment. After a while, they confirmed that both of them were aware of the key. That stimulated their determination to kill each other. They gradually wandered off the team, displaying great acting skills. However, someone soon caught up with their abnormal behavior. It was a given; their supervisors werent expecting them to dutifully surrender the key if they found it, so they had been observing with a keen eye. The two were soon found and interrogated. Then, they revealed where the key was. All the others were shocked to hear of the keys discovery. They didnt expect their luck to be as good, to find the key shortly after they arrived. Everyone gathered and dug out the key, which was buried deeply underground in mud. However, they could still detect it. A dozen tough looking men in the crowd stood out. The key was later given to a golden-haired young man. The latter wore a strange expression. Although he seemed calm, his excitement was obvious. His odd expression faded as he observed more carefully; he then gave the key to someone else, as if it were no big deal. The man who received it was surprised to be given the key for examination. He accepted it in any case, and was delighted by the task. His delight was short-lived; he was going to say something when two aggressive auras darted out of the void. Someone realized what was going on, and exclaimed, Enemy incoming! However, the attack had landed thunderously just then. The auras of a spear and a sword slashed at the golden-haired young man like a mountain. Even though he had given the key to someone else like a lackey would, the first person to examine the key was undoubtedly the leader. The golden-haired young man snorted, seemingly unsurprised; he had figured out the situation once he confirmed that the key was fake. Only those who received the Celestial experts memories knew what the key looked like, and they must have forged a key as part of a trap. He was already prepared to defend himself; nevertheless, the two attacks were too powerful. After a boom, the golden-haired young man was blown into the void, right when he had just prepared his defenses; even space was shattered. The ground within dozens of meters was obliterated. The others had finally realized what was going on. Some of them moved back, planning to take advantage of the chaos and escape. There was another explosion, and the golden-haired leader made an instant return from the void, with blood on his lips. His robe was already in tatters, revealing the dragon-patterned armor inside. Just the two of you? The golden-haired young man narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou. The latter was solemn; he and Su Ping had almost tried their best in their previous ambush. Their thunderous attack with supreme laws was unable to heavily wound the guy. Hes mine. You take care of the rest, said Su Ping outright. Shuai Qianhous lips twitched. A lot of people present had grasped perfect paths; he was outnumbered. Besides, it was possible that there would be someone who had grasped a perfect supreme law, just like the red-robed young man. Very soon, someone in the crowd recognized them. Its him, Shuai Qianhou! know him, hes the famous Star Lord from tens of thousands of years ago! The guy next to him is Su Ping. Hes the one who condensed a small world in the Fate State! Many of them were shocked to see Su Ping. The guy was only a Star State warrior Even so, was he bold enough to attack their leader? Even more crazily, the terrifying sword aura released by Su Ping obviously contained a perfect path! In the crowdthe dozens of tough-looking men were stunned after recognizing Su Pings level. They didnt expect that anyone in the Star State could be as strong. Shuai Qianhou, we meet again. We fought in space thirty thousand years ago. Do you remember? said an old man with a smile, as he walked out of the crowd. Shuai Qianhou said indifferently, I dont. I never remember trivial matters. Haha The old man laughed coldly. Youre as pretentious as you were back then. Now that youre here to get killed, I will certainly grant your wish. I heard that you are under Shen Huang. You got his ultimate treasure, didnt you? Shuai Qianhou replied indifferently, So, how do you want to die? The old man smiled coldly, not giving a response. The golden-haired young man wiped his blood and looked at them coldly. He fixed his eyes upon Shuai Qianhou and said, Finish off that Star State brat. Ill take care of this one. Shuai Qianhou frowned and felt rather helpless. Everybody thought he was carrying the ultimate treasure. He actually became Su Pings cover. He didnt want to be anyones cover. He would have a huge disadvantage if he fought without the treasure! Tm carrying the ultimate treasure. Lets have a competition, Su Ping stood out. Everyone was stunned by Su Pings revelation. This Star State kid was carrying the ultimate treasure? Su Ping was indeed a kid in their eyes. He was only a Star State warrior. How many years could he have cultivated? Junior Brother Qianhou is but a new disciple. The ultimate treasure is too heavy a responsibility for him. It is his senior brothers duty to look out for him, said Su Ping. Shuai Qianhou: Everybody was lost for words again. Shuai Qianhou, who had been famous for tens of thousands of years, became the Star State kids junior brother. That was hilarious! The golden-haired leader raised his eyebrows in surprise, but he simply said with indifference, It doesnt matter. Finish him off. Ill take care of this one. He didnt care whether or not Su Ping was telling the truth; he would finish the guy off with the ultimate treasure. Junior brother, take care of yourself, said Su Ping. Then, while everybody was watchinghe ruthlessly charged at the golden-haired young man, turning a blind eye to all the others. Shuai Qianhou was rendered speechless. However, in terms of seniority, Su Ping was right and there was nothing he could say. Hes only in the Star State, and yet hes provoking Lord Brian? Way to get himself killed! Is he delivering the ultimate treasure to us? Wasnt the ultimate treasure entrusted to the strongest disciple? What was Shen Huang thinking?? Everybody at the edge was observing the battle; none were planning to participate. Some captains were roaring, The rest of you, pay attention to your surroundings. Beware of other ambushers. They narrowed their eyes and observed the area; they found it ludicrous that only two people would attack them. How confident were those two? But the next moment, Su Ping drew his sword. The swordwith an edge made of the law of chaoswas formed in his hand. The intense aura of chaos made the void quake, like ripples on a lake. An unimaginably powerful aura surfaced on Su Ping. It was the abundant deity aura that had been accumulating in his body. Slay the sky! Su Pings eyes were like glittering stars, and the edges in the dark night. A terrifying sword aura was gathered in his hand. That sword had once cut apart the sky in ancient times; it was glowing again at the moment! Oh no! Dodge! The people standing dozens of meters behind Brian fled in panic, awed by the terrifying aura.. Chapter 1103 - Suppression Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Perfect level! Brian slightly narrowed his eyes upon seeing Su Pings attack. It was the perfect law of chaos! Besides, the attack was extremely powerful; he had rarely seen such an aggressive sword technique. The killing intent imbued in the attack was enough to make the proud dragons tremble! However, he wasnt going to retreat! After a boom, Brians eyes had a dazzling glow when he activated his constitution. Another unparalleled aura rose to the sky, forcing everybody around him to retreat. He was like a sun, bursting out and unleashing an infinite brilliance. His battle style was especially to fight head-on! A golden spear appeared in his hand. Light burst out of the spear, almost freezing the flow of time; only Su Pings and his weapons remained unaffected. Destruction! Brian roared, and slashed with his sword in the most splendid way. There was a boom, and the void was shattered. A terrifying amount of energy and laws formed a collapsed black hole where the sword and spear met, swallowing everything around them. The impact uprooted all the trees in the forest; not even the ground could bear the blast, and kept on collapsing. Everybody was appalled as they watched the shocking battle. The most powerful laws going head to head. It was truly terrifying! Out of everybodys expectation, Su Ping, a mere Star State warrior, was able to fight Brian who had dominated the universe fifty thousand years earlier! Is that really a kid who has just stepped into the Star State? Su Pings eyes glittered with excitement. He had rarely gone all out ever since he started training in the cultivation sites. His sword had just been blocked, as if having struck a mountain. It couldnt move any further! That was a sword technique able to cut the sky apart! Deity aura was burning inside Su Pings body. The sword light kept on bursting; instead of beating the guy, he simply didnt want to dishonor his sword! However, even though he was using his full strength, he was only able to suppress his opponent. Killing him didnt seem like a possibility! Brian was even more shocked. His spear was an ancient weapon too and had been unstoppable in front of the most formidable foes. And yet, it had been blocked by Su Pings sword! Furthermore, he felt that Su Ping seemed to have even more strength than he did. It was as if there were a terrifying monster inside his body! Is he really in the Star State? Annihilation! Brian attacked again; this time, without hiding his true abilities. Two supreme laws fused, resulting in a strange phenomenon that carried a suffocating aura. Su Pings expression had a slight change. He detected that his law of chaos was being swallowed at a fast pace! The guys paths of time and destruction were both perfect. He had grasped them so well that he could fuse their traits! Fusing features of perfect paths was thousands of times more difficult than fusing fundamental ones, because perfect paths couldnt be taken apart! Hes better at controlling laws than Iam! Su Ping was quite alarmed. As expected of an old famous Star Lord. There were too many unusual geniuses in the universe. He had only grasped the perfect law of chaos thus far. It was hard for him to win in a competition of laws. Path of fire! Flames instantly started to burn on Su Pings sword, with a ferocity that seemed about to drown everything! But the next momentthe path of fire was blocked by the path of time. It was frozen in the next moment. The flames seemed to be burning, but they couldnt hurt Brian at the moment. Both paths were perfect, but the supreme law was unparalleled! The path of fire was indeed powerful, but it couldnt exceed time. The nearby onlookers held their breath and narrowed their eyes. They didnt expect that Su Ping had mastered two perfect paths, or that he could fight evenly with Brian. Shuai Qianhou was observing with narrowed eyes, hoping to find out whether or not Su Ping had other hidden abilities. But the next moment, Su Ping simply activated the stone shield. The ultimate treasure was summoned! Su Ping didnt invoke the power of his second small world. The stone shield was an already exposed trump card, while the second small world wasnt. 4 The stone shield seemed to have been unfrozen just then; it was releasing a dazzling black and golden light. Strange circuits appeared on its surface too, showing an extraordinary divine power. The aura of that power made everybody change their expression. That was the aura of the Ascendant State! It was a subtle feeling. It was a partially neutralized Ascendant State treasure, which wouldnt violate the ban of Ascendant State power on the central continent. Brians eyes glittered upon seeing that Su Ping was indeed holding the ultimate treasure. He no longer held back, as he chose to take out a golden flag. He raised the flag, and stood like an Ascendant State expert. Freeze! Brian activated the golden flag and invoked its power. The golden flag was significantly expanded in the wind, and rolled toward Su Pings golden shield. Once Su Ping went to the central continent, he detected that the golden treasure was unsealed and then learned of its abilities. The artifact offered the best protection, but it wasnt really a good weapon for offense. Just after activating the shield, the golden flag moved forth and tied it up like a huge piece of cloth. Brian was amused by the result and laughed aloud. Ha, ha All the ultimate treasures were forged by the Federations saints hired by the Celestial experts. To ensure fairness, every ultimate treasure would only have one Ascendant State ability. Yours must be defense, right? Brian was in a great mood. If he grabbed that defensive treasure, counting his golden flag, he would have two ultimate treasures. He would be invincible from then on! He would truly be invincible if he could find an ultimate treasure with offensive capabilities! His golden flag could suppress defensive ultimate treasures. It had the power to temporarily restrain an ultimate treasure! The golden flag could be damaged if the ultimate treasure was too aggressive However, no defense treasures could break free from the golden flag. It was like receiving a pillow when he was feeling sleepy! Brian currently felt he was the son of destiny; he fantasized about that day being his day. Huh? Both Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou changed their expressions upon seeing such reaction. Needless to say, they had guessed the golden flags ability. It was the first time their ultimate treasure was used, but it had been completely suppressed before revealing its power. It was absolutely useless. Shuai Qianhou changed his expression; his eyes glittered as he wondered if he should retreat. He didnt want to. He looked at Brian, and gradually clenched his fists. Maybe he would have to use his real power to win the battle. It was impossible to count on Su Ping. That young senior brother of his was too young anyway! You dared to come here with a defensive ultimate treasure? Youre from the Golden Star Zone? Where are the others? Brian was in a great mood; he looked at Su Ping as if he were a delivery boy. Su Ping withdrew his gaze from the golden flag covering the shield; his eyes glittered. He had planned to defend himself with the ultimate treasure and then devote all his strength to attack until he won in a war of attrition. Unfortunately, it seemed that he would have to rely on himself. Your ultimate treasure doesnt look so good. Su Ping looked at Brian and his mocking eyes, then sneered and said, Even though youve disabled my ultimate treasure, you dont have any ultimate treasure to use now, either! Who do you think you are? You think I need the ultimate treasure to kill you? There was disdain in Brians eyes. He was shocked by Su Pings talent, but that didnt mean anything if he died. The guy was a downright idiot! Real geniuses never placed themselves in danger; nobody remembered the geniuses who had once amazed the universe to only perish quickly after. They were just idiots buried in history! Without further ado, Brian asked everybody to attack, Mitch, Bourne, help me kill him. The rest of you, kill the other brat! By brat, he meant Shuai Qianhou. He had cultivated for far longer than Shuai Qianhou had, so he was certainly qualified to call the other guy a brat.. Chapter 1104 - The Second World Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Brian called upon his men; two of them immediately dashed out of the crowd and approached Su Ping from two sides. They were going to help Brian suppress and kill Su Ping without giving the latter an opportunity to escape. All the others fixed their eyes on Shuai Qianhou, who only seemed slightly graver than usual. Die! Brian cried out and attacked first. He instantly rose and stepped forward, breaking through space. He approached Su Ping and made a stabbing motion with his golden spear, using the laws of time and destruction at the same time. Su Ping attacked with his sword. The scorching path of fire was swept out; the sword aura was splitting forth, then spreading into the void as an ocean of flames. It blocked both Brian and his two companions. After a boom, the blade in Su Pings hand shook. Fortunately, he had an abundance of deity aura. Even though his law of chaos was weakened, he was still able to endure the attack with his enormous physical strength. Astral Painting force! Su Ping unleashed his strength again. The aggressiveness and infinite variations of the Astral Paintings made him more agile than ever. He extended his arms and slashed Brians chest with a strange sword technique. Brians expression changed a bit, not expecting that Su Ping would still be able to fight back with that much power, despite the suppression of two supreme laws. There was a resounding boom, and then he activated his golden battle constitution, which was also one of the top ten divine constitutions. That also meant that he had a third perfect law! Golden Sun Constitution! 3 His body, face and arms were covered in brilliant, golden tattoos. A storm of divine power surged in a blink. All the energy inside his body was temporarily transformed into pure divine power! He currently became as ferocious and stoppable as an ancient god of war.3 He wielded his golden spear with quick motions, launching a barrage of auras that completely prevented Su Ping from moving. The sharp and destructive spear auras could have easily dealt with normal Star Lords, but Su Ping was also moving quickly slashing away with his sword. Both the sword and spear auras were offsetting each other; their impacts made the soil resound like drums, constantly shattering the earth. Su Ping seemed to have an inexhaustible deity aura. Even though he was only a Star State warrior, his energy reserves were as large as those of Brian. The latter was shocked, and was determined to kill Su Ping right then and there. He was sure that the man would grow and become a major problem for him! The Path of the Golden Sun! After fighting for so long and failing to kill the enemy, Brian finally made use of the path associated with his constitution. A golden sun seemed to be rising on the surface of a sea; it was so sacred and unworldly that many peoples expressions changed. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Instead of resisting the attack head-on, he quickly moved into the void. Where do you think youre going? Mitch and BourneBrians helperstried to block Su Ping when he was escaping. Both had grasped more than one perfect path, but those paths werent supreme; they didnt dare fight Su Ping head-on, and could only stall him. Tce! Bourne activated his path. Everything around him was slowed down and overtaken by frostbite. The ultimate state of the path of ice was stillness and absolute zero. Given such circumstances, even ones mind would freeze; all atoms would be deactivated. If he wanted to, he could freeze an ordinary person for ten thousand years and then bring them back to life. However, Su Ping remained unaffected while the wind and dust was solidified. The mixture of the paths of fire and illusion had weakened the ice and broken the absolute zero threshold, quickly thawing the ice. Concurrently, Mitch had also activated his special path: faith! Faith was a path that belonged to the mental class. It didnt look like the basic physical paths, such as wind, fire and lightning. It was similar to space, which existed in the universe but could hardly be detected.2 He could tum everything he imagined into reality. He was also able to construct some strong living creatures. Theoretically speaking, he could construct an Ascendant State body, as long as his body could hold up. He was even able to transform himself into an Ascendant State expert through his faith in a special way. However, his status would be flawed compared to normal Ascendants. Furthermore, he had to sustain the status all the time and it couldnt last long. The Ascendant State was forbidden on the central continent; that is why he didnt really dare to fight in an Ascendant State body. Otherwise, he could have imagined an Ascendant State finger, which would have been a threat to many unparalleled geniuses. It only took an instant; the most solid box made of faith appeared and covered Su Ping. It blocked everything, preventing him from escaping. Mlusion! $u Ping quickly moved and melded the path of illusion into the path of chaos. Unfortunately, his path of illusion wasnt perfect yet; otherwise, he could have transformed everything in front of his eyes into an illusion! Boom! The power of chaos surged out. The supreme nature of the power of chaos immediately reduced everything into chaos and broke the cage. Mitch was heavily wounded too, but he was able to hold Su Ping back for one second. The next moment, the brilliant sun was hurled along with the golden spear. Su Ping had to turn around and resist it. Bang! His body was flung back; his skin burst open and his blood splashed all over. The terrifying heat covered his bones with golden, scorching flames. It only took one strike; his flesh and blood was separated from his body, and he was turned into a burning skeleton But the next moment, a shriek that belonged to the dominator of the skies resounded. A pair of brilliant gold wings was unfolded, regenerating flesh and blood on the burning skeleton. The blood that had splashed over the mud was soon pulled back into his body. He was restored very quickly. He was then shrouded in scorching flames, and his eyes were golden. He was as majestic as a king. His ancient Golden Crow Constitution was activated and blocked the terrifying strike! 2 His body had approached the limits of the Star Lord State; he could endure any attack unless it was beyond the Star Lord State! His Golden Crow Constitution wasnt as powerful in the past. After all, not even the Golden Crows were truly invincible on their level. However, his constitution absorbed the ancient power of chaos with the help of the Chaos Perception Dragon in the Archean Divinity; it had also developed special mutations, which further enhanced his power. All the people on the battlefield felt frightened when Su Ping revealed his constitution; the pets currently merged with them also felt the threat and relayed their fear. All of them felt that their blood was freezing. Is this his battle constitution? Brian narrowed his eyes; he had never seen one like it. Also, the pressure was intimidating even for him, but he had one of the best divine constitutions. Did a constitution better than the ten main constitutions emerge in the universe? Su Ping unfolded his wings, fanning flames that burnt through the void around him. The fire left the primary space and entered the deeper spaces. The flames kept burning through the deeper spaces and didnt stop until it reached the sixth space. Su Ping waved his wings and stepped out with Void Walker and Sun Chaser. He approached Brian in almost the blink of an eye, to slash brutally right after. Brian was rather cold; although he was astonished at Su Pings constitution, the outcome wouldnt be any different. He gathered the illusion of a small world on his golden spear and threw it. After a boom, the illusion of the small world dispersed, but Su Ping was also flung back because of the blast. Lets get this over with! Brian spoke solemnly. He realized that Su Ping, despite being a Star State kid, had the ability of launching a deadly strike; he didnt want to get hurt. Both Mitch and Bourne were serious; illusions of small worlds appeared behind them. Having the support of perfect paths, their small worlds were as solid as planets; both moved towards Su Ping to land a hit. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. It was indeed hight time to be done with it. Brian was thus far the second strongest Star Lord he had ever seen! The strongest in his books was Mo Feng, the prince of the Rain Clan! There was a boom, while a small world appeared behind his back too. It wasnt the illusion of his small world, but his small world itself! The other three mixed in the fight changed their expressions after seeing the vivid spear behind Su Pings back. They didnt expect the latter to be as crazy and desperate to fight in such a manner! The small worlds illusion could always be re-condensed, but he could truly suffer from heavy injuries if it was broken. Was Su Ping going to launch a dying strike? Brian felt gloomy as he sensed pressure from Su Pings small world. He didnt hold back anymore, and evinced brutality in his eyes. Besides the two supreme laws and the golden sun path, he had also mastered three basic paths. He used all of them. At the same time, his small world truly appeared behind him. The six perfect pathslike six golden dragonshauled the small world and flew towards Su Ping. Brian roared and wielded his spear, Your ancestor was still a monkey when I traveled through space! Lknow a person who also uses a spear. Shes thousands of times stronger than you! Su Pings eyes were cold. He gathered his golden crow power into a hand, hurling down his small world! After a boom, a dazzling brilliance burst out; it was as if a nuclear bomb would have exploded in the sixth space. Abbbhhhh! Brian roared; his battle constitution was falling apart. He gathered all his power into an enormous golden spear, which extended from his small world and stabbed forward. However, the illusion of a Golden Crow flew out of Su Pings small world and grabbed the spear with its mouth. Then, the two small worlds collided without reserve; Brian was heavily wounded. He was flung back, spouting blood, as if having been hit by a train just then. His small world was as brilliant as the realm of deities. And yet, it was full of cracks at the moment. Su Pings small world was the same. However, Su Ping was standing right there. He wasnt pushed back. Time Reversal! Brian wiped off the blood on his lips and laughed. His broken small world and himself recovered. All the cracks faded; the wounds and blood on his body also disappeared. Everything was back to what it was before the collision. His used power was also replenished. Come again! Brian roared and stared at Su Ping aggressively. Su Ping replied rather casually, Okay! The next momentthe small world floating above his head quickly recovered, and all the cracks on the surface disappeared. Brian was stunned by the scene. But the things he saw next where the most unforgettable.1 Another small world was rising slowly behind Su Pings small world, 2 It was truly an unimaginable scene! Splendid, great and terrifying! That was a second small world! Not just Brian, even the aides Mitch and Bourne stopped to see. They were stunned and couldnt believe their eyes. The two small worlds had overlapped; one of them was desolate, while the other was illusory and hazy. Such terrifying auras made them feel as if they would have faced the abyss. Come again! Su Ping said. In the next momentthe two small worlds were pushed forward.. Chapter 1105 - Finished Off Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Huh? In the outside worldthe currently surrounded Shuai Qianhou suddenly felt scared. He had the perfect path of space, which had made his senses over space extremely keen. He had just detected some sort of dangerous power in the deep spaces nearby. Did something pass by in a deeper space? Or. His eyes glittered. He looked at the golden flag in midair; the artifact which had entangled the shield was radiating Ascendant State power, preventing anyone from approaching. That ultimate treasure had clearly acknowledged its master. It was still emitting its power, indicating that Brian was still alive. Furthermore, the golden flag didnt return to the guy, another indicator that it still needed to restrain the shield. So, Su Ping was fine too. Lets finish off those people first. Shuai Qianhou jumped and dodged a few attacks. Then, he focused his attention. While looking at his attackers, he coldly tore through the void. He made full use of the path of space, replacing the outside world with a deeper space. The area within a radius of a dozen kilometers had collapsed into the deep space. It reached the seventh space! Abbbh! Whats that sound? What is it?! Nana? Is that you, Nana?1 Everybody was instantly drawn into the seventh space, as if they were drowning. Many were torn apart by the sheer spatial power; some heard whispers of the dead while others could even see their deceased family members in a blur. Damn it, lets go back to the outside world! Some of them had contorted expressions. They clearly had no advantage in a battle against someone who had the perfect path of space in the seventh space. Even though they had surrounded him, only some of them could make a difference in the outcome. Very soon, another person controlled the space and swapped the deep space with the outside word, returning them to reality. It seemed that there was someone else besides Shuai Qianhou who had mastered the perfect path of space. Only a couple of seconds had passed, and yet a hundred people would remain stuck in the deep space forever. Many of those who had returned were still dizzy or were rendered mad due to the deep spaces impact. Die! The dozen people who had mastered perfect paths launched an immediate attack, knowing that they couldnt rely on help from the others. Shuai Qianhou took a deep breath and sensed an enormous pressure. However, he wasnt scared in the slightest; rather, he felt a passion he hadnt experienced in a long time. It had been a long time for him to feel any threat, ever since he grasped the perfect path. After all, even normal Ascendants would have a hard time killing strong Star Lords such as himself. This was especially so with those who controlled the path of space; he could race Ascendants in the seventh space. Besides, he wasnt crazy; hunting an Ascendant was not something he would try. If he wanted a sparring partner, the force backing him could easily find a lot of Ascendants so he could experience his ultimate strength. However, he currently felt passionate in a battle against people on his level. This is exactly why Ive been cultivating! Shuai Qianhou cheered inside, with coldness emanating from his eyes. Although excited, he remained absolutely calm. Lets get this over with. Maybe Ill have a chance to observe his performance He looked at the two ultimate treasures in the sky with a strange light in his eyes. Boom! The next moment, he activated the Misfortune Constitution, choosing to no longer hide his strength. It was impossible for him to hold back when facing attacks of a dozen formidable enemies. Two of the dozen enemies had grasped supreme perfect paths; they were the ones who led the attack against him. He was surrounded by the effects of those perfect paths. Destruction! Shuai Qianhou waved his spear, concentrating the path of destruction on the weapon and destroying the part of the effect of some paths. He then attacked the ones who had only grasped basic paths. Reincarnatio1 Shuai Qianhou instantly used another special path. The destructive spear was shrouded in flames; he swung it furiously, making the void collapse. The paths around him were attracted to a strange power. If Diaz were therehe would have discovered to his shock that Shuai Qianhou had perfectly grasped the path of reincarnation, the forte of the formers constitution! Block it! Aman was wary, feeling how his path had been bound by the path of reincarnation; he protected himself with his small world without hesitation. The small world was indestructible with a perfect path. It was more solid than that of a normal Star Lord by far. But the next moment, his small world was stabbed through by a spear. The man vomited blood and was flung back. Some of the attackers instantly stepped in to reinforce him; they surrounded Shuai Qianhou with the illusions of their small worlds. Let me show you my small world! Shuai Qianhou sneered, showing a brilliant small world behind his back; it contained two paths which looked like the backs of dragons. One of them was destruction, and the other was vitality, another supreme law! Both paths were already perfect. He had grasped the path of reincarnation through birth and destruction, and it had already been perfected. It was easy to infer that he had grasped two perfect paths many years before! Shuai Qianhous small world was not a projection; it was the real one. It flew out like a dazzling meteorite when it appeared. A lot of small world projections were instantly shattered; many men were flung back, heavily wounded. Shuai Qianhou sneered. Youre just ants. What can you possibly do even if Im outnumbered? He charged at the crowd, his small world ahead of him. Soon after, he ran a Star Lord through, one who had grasped a perfect path. The Star Lord was an extraordinary figure who could easily make it to the top of a Divine Lord Rank. And yet, he died in anger and desperation at that moment. All who witnessed this had changed expressions, not expecting Shuai Qianhou to be that strong. Some of them had cultivated even longer than he had, but they had merely grasped one supreme perfect path; none of them could compare to Shuai Qianhou, at all. In terms of combat ability, Shuai Qianhou was probably equal to Brian without the ultimate treasure. Damn it, why hasnt our boss finished off the Star State brat yet? Is the boss trying to kill us with a borrowed knife? I dont believe that it could take this long for Boss to kill that Star State brat! Damn it! Everybody gazed at Shuai Qianhou, who stood like the god of war. They were infuriated by Brian, thinking that someone of his caliber should have easily dealt with a Star State brat, especially with the help of Mitch and Bourne! Even though it was remarkable for Su Ping to have condensed a perfect supreme law with a Star State cultivation, he was only in the Star State anyway! It shouldve been very easy for Brian to kill someone who had only grasped one perfect supreme law. Shuai Qianhou felt intrigued by their remarks; he had done a similar thing before, when he tested Su Pings combat ability through the red-robed young man and the others. Could it be that Brian was observing the battle happening in the deeper space, dragging things on and not killing Su Ping yet? The thought alarmed him; he no longer dared to waste time. He believed that Su Ping had other trump cards, but he didnt think he could possibly defeat Brian. After all, the latter had grasped two supreme perfect laws. It was unbelievable to think that Su Ping had also grasped two! Besides, Su Ping would still lose in such conditions. After all, Brian had two helpers. Adding the level gap, Su Ping would have to lose either way! Get the hell out of here, or I will kill you all! Shuai Qianhou was in such a terrible mood; he gave everyone a scary glare. His attackers looked at each other in bewilderment, but none dared to retreat. Although they knew that Brian might be using Shuai Qianhou to get rid of them, if they escaped, Brian would be invincible if he came out with two ultimate treasures! Shuai Qianhou figured out what was on their mind, given his threat was useless. He was gloomy as he tore space open, trying to direct the battlefield elsewhere and meet with Su Ping. He couldnt let Su Ping die so easily. It would be his turn to die if Su Ping was killed and Brian kept the treasure. He knew Su Ping was probably fighting in the sixth space, as he didnt see him in the seventh space. Right when he tore space apart to enter the sixth spacea man suddenly stepped out. Shuai Qianhou instantly became nervous. However, Shuai Qianhou was dazed after seeing who the person was. Everybody else was stunned too. The person who walked out was actually Su Ping. His clothes were stained with blood. Most shockingly of all, he was dragging a bloodied man. The mans golden hair had been dyed red; it dangled like a rope. 1 It was none other than Brian! Brian was on his dying breath at the moment. His Golden Sun Constitution had been overspent, completely crumbling. There was only a slim chance of recovery if he had unparalleled medicine and attentive care. Brian lost? Everybody looked at the unexpected picture, completely unable to understand what it meant. Where are Mitch and Bourne? A lot of people felt cold. They were very likely dead already..3 Chapter 1106 - Cultivation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations I cannot believe it Everybody was thinking the same. They couldnt believe their eyes! After a momentary daze, the dozen Star Lords who had attacked Shuai Qianhou with perfect laws made the same choice Run! Unbelievable as the scene might be, they were Star Lords who had been through countless battles; it didnt take long for them to realize that battling was hopeless now that Brian had failed. Besides, Su Ping had two of the ultimate treasures. How could they possibly beat him? Su Ping raised his eyebrows as he watched them disperse, but didnt give chase. There were too many of them; it was impossible for him to kill them all. It was one thing to kill them in a head-on clash, and a whole different matter to chase and eliminate each and every one. Are you going to unbind yourself from your ultimate treasure, or do you need me to do it? Su Ping asked Brian, who was like a dead dog. Brian breathed heavily as he watched his allies escape, and lost his last hope. He put on a bitter smile. What had he been looking forward to? Even if they were willing to charge for his sake, it would have been hopeless to think they would defeat that unbelievable monster. Why bother? You could just kill me, said a wheezing Brian. Su Ping said casually, I simply think it would be a shame to kill such a great talent as yourself. A shame? Brians face twitched, and he felt even more bitter. Was that condescension? The guy whose level was much lower than his actually pitied him. Brian asked back, Are you not afraid that Ill retaliate later for what you did to me if you spare my life? Su Ping looked down at him and said, That depends on whether or not youre smart. Besides, I didnt say Id spare you. Ill kill you if you make me uncomfortable. Brian was stunned and silenced. A moment later, he quietly canceled his contract with the ultimate treasure. The golden flag flew towards him soon after; the restraint over the shield was lifted. Su Ping quickly grabbed the golden flag and the shield. Shuai Qianhou was rather regretful as he saw that happen. He had already been prepared for the possibility of Brian killing Su Ping; he was going to fight for the ultimate treasures. However, the opportunity was gone. Shuai Qianhou felt angry and jealous, given that Su Ping had received two ultimate treasures. He was fine with losing an ultimate treasure to him over a rock, paper and scissors game, as he thought that he would get it back sooner or later. However, Su Ping was surpringly able to defeat Brian. That senior brother of his was truly unbelievable! Junior brother, were you hurt? Su Ping greeted Shuai Qianhou after seeing him. Shuai Qianhous lips twitched; the greeting sounded rather insincere from every perspective. Senior Brother Su, congratulations on getting two ultimate treasures. Can you share one of them? Well continue looting to find the rest, said Shuai Qianhou in earnest with a big warm smile. Su Ping said in a concerned tone, The ultimate treasures are too powerful. Junior brother, youre too inexperienced to fully bring out their power. Let me take care of them. What the. Shuai Qianhou felt like cursing. However, he knew that Su Ping wouldnt give the ultimate treasures away; after all, there were only twelve in total. The golden flag and the shield were so powerful that Su Ping was probably able to defeat anyone from any star zone at the moment. Tm truly surprised, you defeated Brian who has been famous since tens of thousands of years ago, senior brother. You mustve grasped two perfect supreme laws, right? Or maybe three? Shuai Qianhou asked respectfully, with the same smile on his face. Brian couldnt help but look at Shuai Qianhou after hearing that. He put on a strange expression. It seemed that the so-called junior brother didnt know the truth about his senior brother yet. No. Brother Brian was accidentally hurt by something while in deep space. Thats why I was able to beat him, said Su Ping while chuckling. Shuai Qianhou felt like rolling his eyes. Do you take me for a three-year-old? He simply stopped asking and cupped his hands, knowing he wouldnt get any information out of Su Ping. Senior brother, Im sure youll get the key with the help of the two ultimate treasures. Im suddenly in the mood of enjoying a hot spring. See you later, Senior Brother Su! He then escaped into a deep space and disappeared. Su Ping watched Shuai Qianhou flee, and could only shake his head with a smile. Am I that scary?The man escaped through the seventh space using his perfect spatial path. He could understand the latter, though. The man didnt have a chance of winning against two ultimate treasures; he was probably scared of being killed. So, why did you have to show paper? Su Ping looked around, only to see that nobody was around except the dozen Star Lords who had grasped perfect laws. Only blood, items to loot and battle ruins remained. Immediately after, Su Ping threw Brian down and said, Take care of your injuries. Have some oranges. Ill be back. Brian: ??2 The latter watched him leave, while trying to puzzle things out. Why did Su Ping ask him to have oranges? Still, it was a surprise that Su Ping had chosen to spare his life. Was Su Ping confident of finding the key, getting the legacy, and reaching the Celestial State? Was that why he wasnt afraid of any retaliation? Its true that all geniuses are excellent and confident! Brians eyes glittered. In any case, he had survived through the ordeal; this meant there was still hope in him. Without further thought, he took out medications from his storage and healed his wounds. Su Ping wandered for a while, and picked up the nearby loot. Then, he returned to where Brian was and asked, How many tokens have you found? Brian opened his eyes. He had recovered a little bit, as he was no longer breathing heavily. Sixteen; ten from our star zone and six we found here. But I gave some away to ensure the others loyalty. I only have three tokens left. Su Ping nodded. It would be pointless to have more tokens; one token each was already good enough. Besides, they were very likely cores of the fruits Celestials had eaten. Su Ping almost wanted to throw them away upon thinking that there might still be saliva on the cores. He cursed the Celestials for littering and later asking them to search and fight for their garbage. Lets go elsewhere, said Su Ping. Brian nodded. He rose and followed. He then looked at Su Ping and hesitated for a moment, but didnt say anything in the end. Su Ping moved in the void along with Brian while using Void Walker. They soon left the battlefield and stopped in a valley. Su Ping stopped. Lets take a break here. Brian was surprised. You have two ultimate treasures already. Arent you going to look for the key? We can get the ultimate treasures first and then find the key. Brian finally realized why Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou had attacked him; they were only looking for the ultimate treasures. Arent you going to look for others? Right now, the candidates of other star zones should be working alone; you can easily crush them with your two ultimate treasures and your own strength. You will surely become the winner of the first test then, said Brian. You need to recover. I dont want to bring a liability with me, said Su Ping. Brian was stunned. Is he doing it for my sake? Su Ping didnt say anything else. He summoned the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound, both of which were good at survival; the Inferno Dragon wasnt as good in that aspect. Su Ping asked the two pets to stay on guard. He also set up a barrier. The battle against Brian made Su Ping realize how weak he was. He also witnessed the combat ability of some of the top Star Lords in the universe. He wasnt sure whether or not there were stronger people in other star zones. But, Su Ping thought that the most important thingexcept for fighting for the ultimate treasureswas to cultivate the eighth Astral Painting and a third small world. Then, he would be able to beat anyone. The central continent would only be open for a month; ten days had passed, and there were twenty days to go. Under normal circumstances, twenty days wouldnt be enough for him to condense the eighth Astral Painting and the third small world. However, he could use the law of time and slow down the flow of time by a hundred fold. Su Ping then released his shield to protect himself. He did not care about Brian. It was fine even if the man wanted to escape, as he wasnt a threat without an ultimate treasure. Su Ping wasnt afraid that news of his second world was leaked, either; some trump cards would be rendered ineffective after exposure, but not that one. It couldnt be handled even if it were to be known. Besides, he would be further strengthened by the time he condensed his third small world. He would probably be able to kill Brian instantly. Seeing what Su Ping was doing, Brian couldnt help but ask, Youre going to train in seclusion? Su Ping nodded. Seize the time to treat your wounds. If you want to go, be my guest. Brian was stunned. The urge to ask was too strong. Arent you afraid that I would tell everybody about your secret? The sun illuminates space and never hides its light, said Su Ping. After a moment of silence, Brian asked the question that he had been hesitating to pose, Did your master teach you how to build the other small world? No. Brian was rather shocked, but he didnt ask any further; additional questions would touch upon his secrets. Peeping into someone elses private matters could be very dangerous for him. Master said that the universe will be met with an unknown danger in the near future. Su Ping glanced at Brian continued, Maybe Ill teach you the cultivation technique after the trial is over. However, even if you do know the technique, it would still be extremely difficult to cultivate a second small world.. Chapter 1107 - The Third World, Path Source Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Youre going to teach us that? Brian looked at Su Ping with extreme shock in his eyes after hearing what the latter said. He suspected that Su Ping was kidding; he wasnt certain though, because Su Ping wasnt smiling. Brian suddenly felt that Su Ping meant it by the way he looked at him. Are there really such people in this world? Brian had been famous in space since tens of thousands of years ago, and he had a Celestial State expert backing him too. However, he had never heard about the possibility of cultivating a second small world! It had to be an unparalleled secret technique, one that had never been used in the universe before. That also meant that Su Ping was unique. He had displayed a power that nobody else had! In terms of path perfection, Su Ping wasnt as good as him. After all, he had cultivated for far too many years more than Su Ping; his accumulation was much greater. However, Su Ping had suppressed him with his dual small worlds. The improvement of one supreme perfect path was not as significant as that of a new small world. Tm still considering it. Su Ping nodded. Although the secret technique was powerful, the cultivation process was very demanding. So, even if he publicized the technique, it was up to a persons own luck and abilities whether or not they could succeed. He always thought that many techniques were eventually lost because those who knew them were afraid that it would bring them no good if they imparted them to others! There had indeed been many bloody cases where masters were killed by disciples. However, this technique was different. Not everybody who learned it would succeed in the cultivation path. That was also why the Heaven Path Institute didnt regard it as an ultimate technique. New students would quickly have access to the technique. They didnt have to prove their aptitude or make contributions to lear the technique, because the technique was demanding in and of itself.3 Su Ping was already one of the best Star Lords throughout the universe. At that point no one could surpass him, even if he shared the secret technique. Besides, it was much easier for him to practice the technique with the help of the systems cultivation sites. 2 Brian was intrigued. He wouldnt have lost as miserably in the battle against Su Ping had he known the technique and condensed a second world of his own! If you really teach the technique to me, I swear I will never be your enemy! said Brian while staring at Su Ping. Su Ping glanced at him and replied, What are you talking about? Are you saying that youll be my enemy if I dont teach it to you? Well, not exactly. Brian quickly shook his head. He didnt want to be killed yet. Su Ping chuckled and said, All right, treat your wounds. He then closed the barrier and started his cultivation. Brian gazed at Su Pings closed barrier with glittering eyes, but then heaved a sigh a good while later. Whether or not Su Ping meant it, that days battle was an eye-opener for him. That unprecedented technique would be exposed sooner or later; it couldnt be kept a secret forever, even if Su Ping killed him. The entire universe would probably be shocked once Su Ping did release the cultivation technique, including the twelve Celestials and the saints who lived on the primitive planet. This cultivation technique has further improved the Star Lords upper limit. Future Star Lords will be even stronger and more terrifying! Brian thought quickly about the implications, and had mixed feelings about it. He had heard of the universes catastrophe in the past, but he didnt know the details. If Su Ping truly did that to resist the universal catastrophe, then he would be doing all human beings a great favor! Inside the barriers Su Ping was seated inside the shield. He slowed down the time around him by a hundred fold, which was the minimum speed he could handle without affecting his cultivation. 1 After that, Su Ping took out the loot he had found. The loot included all sorts of stuff, including many pieces of lingerie; Su Ping burned all of those useless things. 2 Su Ping found a lot of cultivation elixirs among the items. All those who had died were top members of their forces. Su Ping was quite surprised at the amount of goods he found, which could easily be used to buy dozens of galaxies. Some of the medicines were extremely rare. There were also ones meant to polish the body, some to improve the power of understanding, and others were meant for pets. Su Ping was in dire need of energy. He piled all the medicines in front of him, and ate them all. 1 He needed energy to condense the eighth Astral Painting and the third small world. Even though he had stored plenty of energy, it wasnt enough for his goals. Im going to establish a third small world first, and then cultivate the eighth Astral Painting! Su Ping quickly made a plan. He hadnt built a third small world with the law of source yet; it was a good opportunity for cultivation. Time flew. Su Ping ate the medicines one after the other; his body emitted a terrifying heat, just like a steamer. That was the overflowing energy his body couldnt absorb in time. Behind Su Pings backtwo small worlds appeared and blossomed like red lotuses. Su Ping sank his consciousness into the small worlds. Condensing the double small worlds was quite arduous; it wasnt easy to grasp the path of illusion, and it was just as difficult to integrate the two small worlds. Fortunately, he had already mastered the method for melding the two small worlds. It would be much easier to condense the third small world since he had found the law of origin. He only needed to embed their cores further and more deeply. Triple small worlds are what the teacher of the Heaven Path Institute is capable of making. However, not all triple small worlds are equally powerful. According to that teacher, mine should be very powerful; after all, each small world is close to the limits. Su Pings eyes glittered. His mind directed the power in his body and sent it toward his small world, all the while creating the shape of the third small world. With the law of origin as core and his power as the content, something new was taking shape. Su Ping had to constantly transmit energy in the process. Fortunately, a huge amount of medicines were piled up in front of him; he recognized most of them. He could identify foods easily with the encyclopedia of pet food he had acquired from the system. I found the law of origin from the Source World for the third small world. Where can I find the path for the fourth small world? 4 I should pay another visit to the Source World when I find some free time. There are countless paths inside; I wonder if I can find a path that doesnt exist in the universe. Su Pings eyes glittered. However, he wasnt really hopeful about that. He simply wanted to try his luck. If he did find unknown paths in the Source World, maybe it wouldnt be that difficult to condense multiple small worlds. Only a perfect path had to be grasped. So, anyone could try their luck in the Source World and find more paths to condense small worlds. On the other hand, people like Junior Brother Qianhou have been famous for a long time. And yet, they only know one or two more paths than I do. Thats strange. They also have access to the Source World. It should have been fairly easy for them to fully grasp other paths 2 Su Pings eyes glittered. He thought about asking Brian when the seclusion was over. Time flew. Su Pings third small world finally took shape after having almost ten precious medicines. He called it the Path Source World. He had named the world after the place where he found it. The first small world was the Astral Power World, the second small world was the Illusory World, and the third was now the Path Source World. The core was melted and embedded, and the Path Source World was soon combined with his double worlds. The triple small worlds were finally integrated; their power was connected, and a terrifying aura started to emanate from Su Ping. The aura didnt leak out, thanks to the blockage of the shield and the barriers, but Su Ping could feel the astonishing changes inside his body. His willpower had been significantly improved, and his astral oceans were also expanded. He was at least ten times stronger! Is this the power of having triple small worlds? I feel like I can see the sixth space and even feel the seventh space! Su Ping was shocked; he felt he was filled with power. If he repeated his encounter with Brian again, he somehow felt able to cut apart all of his paths with nothing but the world power he released. He took a deep breath. He eased the surging power inside his body, then glanced at his triple small worlds, which overlapped and blossomed; the Path Source World was on the top. Many paths were flying like dragons inside; the perfect paths were most eye-catching of all. I feel that the paths are very active in the Path Source World. It looks like the path of origin is very intimate with plenty of laws Su Pings eyes glittered. 1 He had the feeling that those paths were alive. Maybe they were life forms that human beings couldnt understand or define. After observing them for a while, Su Ping looked away and checked the time. He had been training in seclusion for twenty-one days, but only a couple of hours had passed thanks to the slowed time. Su Ping continued consuming medicines. Pure power flowed into his body, filling up his expanded astral oceans. He directed the power into the depths of his body and condensed more stars. Back in the Source World, he had cultivated enough paths for him to condense all 72 stars! More stars started appearing in his body as the medicines disappeared into Su Pings mouth. Each star contained a fully-mastered law. Su Ping tried to embed the perfect path of fire into one, only to find that the condensed star was bigger and more brilliant! Maybe when I understand and grasp enough perfect laws, Ill be able to reshape the eighth Astral Painting and later replace all of them with perfect paths! Su Ping thought. 3 Condensing stars with fully-mastered laws was just the minimum requirement of the eighth Astral Painting. But that was not the upper limit. I wonder what kind of change the eighth Astral Painting will bring forth when its complete Su Pings eyes glittered. He looked forward to the result.. 1 Chapter 1108 - Central Area Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For every new star that he condensed, Su Ping became ten percent stronger. There were fewer and fewer medicines in front of Su Ping, until they were all eaten up. Su Ping opened his eyes after his cultivation session. He was rather stunned to see that all the looted medicines had been eaten up. Theyre gone Su Ping was lost for words; those medicines could have raised a dozen top Star Lords, but they were finished so quickly! Sixty-seven Ineed five more. This is awkward. Should I just kill Brian? Su Ping scratched his chin and considered. Outside the barrier Brian was resting. He had slowed down time, and was making the most of it to heal his wounds. His recovery was mostly complete, but there were still some internal injuries he would have to ask someone else to treat. But overall, his condition was already stable, and he was capable of fighting again. All of a suddenBrian felt ill at ease, as if some sort of disaster was going to befall him. 2 What is going on? Brian opened his eyes in confusion; he looked around vigilantly. People as strong as him wouldnt have such feelings for no reason; maybe someone was sneaking up on him. He had the same feeling when Su Ping and Shuai Qianhou had ambushed him. That was why he had been able to avoid their strike. He observed the surroundings, but didnt see anything wrong. The sense of foreboding was gone, yet he still felt shocked and suspicious. Then, he saw that the barriers next to him had been loosened, and Su Ping walked out. Brian immediately stopped resting in seclusion. He was about to tell Su Ping about what he felt, but then his hair stood on end the moment he saw Su Ping. Maybe it was an illusion, but he felt he was seeing a ferocious beast. Su Ping evinced such a strong pressure that he seemed to be a walking giant. He immediately concealed his aura with glittering eyes once he noticed Brians expression; he still wasnt able to control his own strength after exiting his seclusion. Have you recovered? Su Ping asked. Brian snapped out of his stupor; he was slightly shocked and suspicious. Without a question, that young man had significantly improved again thanks to his recent seclusion. Did he not reach his bottleneck earlier? Is it possible that he grasped a new perfect path? He didnt ask. Even though Su Ping was no longer thinking about killing him, he preferred not to risk it by asking inappropriate questions. Basically, replied Brian. Su Ping nodded. Its been three days. Theres half a month to go; its time to move. Brian was alarmed. He gave a slight nod and said, Ill try my best to help you if Im needed. Okay. Su Ping instantly summoned the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound. He then took out his shield, in case anyone would attack him. Eventually, he erased all traces around him. Lets go. Su Ping used Void Walker, then took Brian into the mountain range. Brian had yet to master the path of space. He had his unique body movement technique, but it wasnt as fast and convenient as Void Walker. Only the perfect path of space could possibly exceed Void Walker in terms of speed. After all, it was a technique that even Celestials would use; it was undoubtedly effective. Do you have leads in regards to the other star zones? No. Brian shook his head. Then, he thought for a moment and said, I pledged my loyalty to Xue Mei, a Celestial State expert. She offered me the ultimate treasure, a map of the central continent and a few tips. Thats all. Su Ping nodded. He had received the same things. It seemed that there wasnt much the Celestials could do in the test. But their efforts were probably enough. Youve cultivated for a long time. You must have grasped perfect paths a long time ago, isnt it? asked Su Ping again. Brian nodded, and suddenly blushed. I mastered a perfect path fifty thousand years ago, when your Junior Brother Shuai Qianhou wasnt even an egg yet. Su Ping was lost for words. He didnt know how to argue with that. Then, how come youve only grasped only a few paths in such a long time?1 Su Ping asked the question which had been eating him. If you have one perfect path, you should be able to enter the Source World, where you can grasp more paths even faster. You should have grasped all paths perfectly in the last fifty thousand years. Brian was stunned by the questioning; he looked at Su Ping with a weird expression. Thats true. However The Source World isnt the safest place in the world. Huh? Su Ping was dazed. He suddenly remembered the finger that killed him, and realized what was going on. There are ancient creatures in the Source World. Not even Celestials would go there casually. You can only get to that place if you hold the special Heaven Path Stone. Otherwise, you will surely be obliterated the moment ancient creatures notice you! Brian assumed that Su Ping was too young a cultivator to know the dangers of the Source World. However, Su Ping had already mastered two perfect paths, namely the path of fire and the path of chaos.4 However, he didnt encounter the ancient creatures in the Source World. Was he one of the lucky dogs? 3 Su Ping gave a slight nod. He had already realized what was going on. There were guards in the Source World; he couldnt enter it easily, even if he had a perfect path. He wouldnt have dared to go there without the system. Whenever he died there, the energy points needed for resurrection were unbelievably massive. However, he would gladly pay the cost because the training over there was very effective. 1 Whats the Heaven Path Stone? asked Su Ping again. Is a special stone in the universe that contains a unique power which resembles that of Heavenly Tribulations; it helps you hide yourself in the Source World. However, such stones are extremely rare; even Celestials have only a few of them. Besides, the power on the stones fades away very fast; its impossible to store them, confessed Brian. Su Ping was greatly enlightened. He had been through too many Heavenly Tribulations in cultivation sites, so he could emulate their aura, which helped them escape the attention of the guardians after he entered the Source World from the Archean Divinity. As for the others, they had to count on the Heaven Path Stone. 1 After all, not everybody had the privilege of experiencing hundreds of Heavenly Tribulations and examining them carefully. The system is truly great! Su Ping remarked in his heart. 1 The trip was rather boring; neither of them was really talkative, so they simply remained silent. They avoided the beasts along the way, as hunting was pointless and only a waste of time. They moved along the edge of the continent, finally arriving at the rendezvous point of another branch continent two days later. Alas, the place was already empty and the auras were covered. It seems that the people of other branch continents have left for other regions. Su Ping stopped with glittering eyes. We can wait in the central area, Brian suggested. Su Ping nodded. That was the only thing they could do. Some of the people of the other eleven branch continents were possibly hunting other candidates, and some could be searching for the key like Brian was. But either way, they would eventually reach the central area. That is, unless someone found the key in advance and hid somewhere. The central area will be the final battlefield. Brian seemed to have realized something at that moment. He said, Madam Xue Mei told me that the central continent will shrink as time goes by. Its edges will collapse into the void. Anyone who hides by the edge will fall into the void. There are ferocious beasts that the Celestials sent into the void; theyre not restricted by the rules on the continent. Anyone who falls there will surely die! This trial is all about screening and filtering. The Celestials wont allow any lucky dogs to progress. The final battlefield will be the central area Seriously? Su Ping was stunned by the news told by Brian. He hadnt really heard about the matter when speaking with his master. Brian confirmed something upon noticing Su Pings doubting face. He said, Yes. I thought you knew it; but it seems that your master didnt tell you that. Su Pings expression suffered a slight change. He didnt think Brian was lying to him. It was unnecessary. But why did his master keep such matters a secret from him? If another Celestial revealed the information, his master could have also done it. Is it possible that my master didnt keep it a secret, and only told it to Junior Brother Qianhou? Su Ping suddenly thought of the possibility But he immediately frowned again. Why did their master treat them differently and keep information from others? Even if my master wanted Junior Brother Qianhou to get the legacy and thought that we were just helpers, he shouldnt have done that. Were we already seen as pawns destined to be abandoned? Su Pings eyes glittered. The whole thing could be explainable, if they were considered pawns. No wonder Junior Brother Qianhou asked him whether or not their master knew of his combat ability. Maybe, his junior brother had already been aware that they were only helpers to help Qianhou win the legacy. Did my master abandon me because he thought I was too weak? Or maybe, my master was vigilant of the system he couldnt see? Su Pings eyes glittered; he thought that both options could be the reason. He suddenly felt some pain.1 Even though he hadnt talked much to his master, the latter had truly trained himself well! Elder Yanhis masters pethad personally taught him, and devoted all resources possible to him without sparing any cost! Maybe his master had been sincere back then. However, the Celestial State legacy made everything different; the Celestial experts were also competing against each other, so naturally, trivial figures such as him would eventually be sacrificed when bigshots exchanged blows. It seems that the chance for a new Celestial expert to emerge will truly change the paradigm of the universe. However, no matter who wins the legacy in the end, there will be a new Celestial expert for all of humanity, right? Su Ping found it hard to understand. Is the chance to become a Celestial really that precious? If a catastrophe were about to happen to the universe, shouldnt every genius be a precious warrior in the future? Su Ping was unable to wrap his head around it. Maybe there was a misunderstanding; maybe he was just overthinking. His expression changed quickly, which scared Brian; the man thought he had misspoken. He sympathized with Su Ping; he would have felt uncomfortable too if his master would have exclusively told the information to someone else. Besides, Su Ping was an even greater genius than Shuai Qianhou was. It seemed that not even Shen Huang was aware of that. After all, Su Ping had mentioned that Shen Huang didnt teach him how to condense double small worlds. Shen Huang would have probably prevented Su Ping from entering the trial after assessing Su Pings true strength. In Brians eyes, even without the legacy, Su Ping would have still been able to enter the Celestial State with his own capabilities! Which of the twelve Celestials in the universe had made Su Pings achievements back in the Star State? Brian wasnt an idiot who had just cultivated for a couple of years. He had been a Star Lord for tens of thousands of years; he knew of many great events of the universe. Also thanks to the forces backing him, he was aware of many top secrets too. Sacrificing Star Lords that have been born in the past 100,000 years, and winning the favor of a new Celestial expert Su Ping took a deep breath. Maybe Celestials hadnt seen a new member in 100,000 years; it was a fair deal to sacrifice all the Star Lords for a qualification. Su Ping clenched his fist and said, If the Celestials want us to brutalize each other in the central area by reducing the continent, lets just try our luck there! Brian glanced at Su Ping; he had no idea what was on Su Pings mind, but they were already on the same boat; he had no retreat. Besides, he had decided to move forward. He didnt think he would lose to anyone except Su Ping, provided they didnt use the ultimate treasure. Okay. Brian nodded. Su Ping immediately moved towards the center of the central continent. Half a day laterSu Ping ran into a Star Lord who was in hiding, but the guy was really weak. Su Ping didnt attack him after detecting him. Since the continent was shrinking, those who had won the skies would eventually head to the central area. So, the mediocre Star Lords would lose the key, even if they were lucky enough to find it. The Star Lord was rather surprised to find that Su Ping would spare him. Once Su Ping was leaving, he summoned his courage and asked Su Pings name. The latter didnt consider it a big deal; he left his name and went straight away. Su Ping encountered a few more Star Lords on the way. All were relatively weak; they had escaped from the Celestials disciples of their star zones during the chaos. Su Ping interrogated them; he didnt get a lot of useful intelligence, so he simply allowed them to leave. Two days later, Su Ping reached the center of the continent. He concluded that it was indeed the center, based on the coverage of the continent he remembered and the distance of his travels. Su Ping sat down on a hill and asked, Did Xue Mei mention how small the continent would become eventually? Brian nodded. Smaller than a branch continent. Itll be the size of a tier-3 planet; even if our senses are weakened here, it will still be possible to detect the entire area. Then, itll be allies and ultimate treasures the tokens that matter. He continued, I was going to find the key, watch the others fight, and eventually take advantage of the situation. Su Ping glanced at him. Considering the guys golden flag, nobody would have dared to attack him until the very last moment Besides, he would become a great threat to others if he made other allies. Half a day later Su Ping and Brian woke up from their meditation. They opened their eyes and looked at each other, both realizing what they were thinking. Were surrounded, whispered Brian. 1 Su Ping nodded and stood up. He looked around and said loudly, Which star zone are you from, my friends? Instead of acting in such secrecy, why not come out and meet? His voice echoed in the valley they were in. There was nothing but silence. Su Pings eyes were cold as he gathered a scorching blade of flames in his hand, to suddenly cut the void open. There was a boom, thent the void fell apart. The Star Lord in hiding lost his cool and ran out. By then, some people revealed themselves elsewhere, but there were still other people who were hiding, as if thinking that Su Ping wouldnt detect them. Perfect path of fire! All the Star Lords were rather alarmed upon seeing the sword of law in Su Pings hand. Some of them recognized Brian, which was why they didnt act recklessly. He is Brian from the Bloody Shadow Star Zone. Hes been famous in the universe for tens of thousands of years; I met him once in the past. I didnt know there were only two people left in the Bloody Shadow Star Zone. Those Star Lords whispered to each other. Someone was in shock after recognizing Su Ping just then. Su Ping was from the Golden Star Zone, and was Shen Huangs disciple. Why was he together with Brian of the Bloody Shadow Star Zone? Had Su Ping been tamed by Brian? Some of you are still hiding, my friends. Do you want me to force you to come out? Su Pings eyes were cold. He wasnt planning on letting anyone go, since those people had malicious intentions. The people still hiding in deeper spaces realized that Su Ping had already realized it. Instead of hiding themselves, they simply showed up. There were more than thirty people; they surrounded Su Ping and Brian. Brian, its been a long time. A girl, apparently their leader, walked out of the crowd. She wore armor, and seemed rather attractive with her purple hair and fair skin. She coldly looked down at Brian. She had dared to attack Brian, even though she was aware of his identity. It was clear that she was a very strong Star Lord too. Calivey! Brians expression changed a bit, then and said to Su Ping telepathically, Shes a Star Lord that became famous seventy thousand years ago, even earlier than I did. I fought her once and lost; I was no match for her back then. Still, its been thirty thousand years since then; its hard to say who will win. Su Pings eyes were slightly cold. Another old Star Lord. Star Lords usually lived for no more than 100,000 years. Lay spare your lives if you surrender your ultimate treasure. Calivey looked down at them, not considering Su Ping a big deal. She was slightly surprised at the man who had grasped the perfect path of fire, even though he was only a Star State warrior; but nothing more. She had heard of similar figures born in the universe more than 100,000 years prior; however, the guy was clearly dumber than them. Given his talent, instead of keeping a low profile and cultivating, he showed up to compete with all the seniors present. He was too arrogant! Brian was rather angry. He scoffed and said, Do you think Im the same as I was thirty thousand years ago? Youve never been as unlucky in the past tens of thousands of years! Calivey said indifferently, I dont want to waste my time talking to you. Let me say again: Surrender the ultimate treasure. I may spare your life, all for the sake of your hard work and talent! Brian sneered and said, Is that so? For the same of your hard work, I suggest you leave as quickly as possible, or you wont have a chance to! You should have known better! Without further ado, Calivey waved her hand. Go! Seeing how confident Brian was, she acted proudly but not recklessly. While standing right where he was, Su Ping watched them charge in. He then said to Brian, Theyre yours. Its fine. I can hold them back. Shes all yours, said Brian. He was very confident in Su Ping. He could already imagine how badly Calivey would be beaten up by the latter. 2 The next moment, Brian simply activated his constitution, dragging everybody except Calivey to another point of time with his perfect law. Su Ping and Calivey were instantly left alone on the battlefield. Huh? Calivey raised her eyebrows upon witnessing the scene. She had already seen Brians perfect law of time, and she was able to reach the point of time when he was fighting. Still, she didnt do that, because what Brian had done was very strange. Theard that youre also a genius. Calivey looked down at Su Ping, You condensed a small world while in the Fate State. No one else has ever done that in the past 100,000 years. You even grasped a perfect path in the Star State. Youre indeed well-tested, unparalleled geniuses. But you shouldnt have come here. Because Il lose? Su Ping walked to her, crossing dozens of meters with every step; he was only a hundred meters away from her in the blink of an eye. Because youll die! Caliveys eyes were cold upon seeing his opponents actions; the man was too arrogant and stupid; he was bold enough to enter her attack range without knowing what she was capable of. He was asking to be killed! 2 Chapter 1109 - Domination Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom! Calivey suddenly attacked, unleashing infinite strength; time and space around her were lifted, and the distance between her and Su Ping was removed! The two of them were instantly standing face to face. The next moment, a sword aura filled with destructive power slashed out. It was the perfect supreme path of destruction! The sword aura was being unleashed with two narrow fingers; it seemed about to split up the world! Great sword! Su Ping remarked and slashed upwards again. The fiery blade was shrouded in the law of chaos while it also turned hazy. It wasnt worn out by the destructive sword aura in the end. The fiery blade unleashed great power, instantly cutting the sword aura apart. Then, it moved onwards to cut Caliveys pretty neck. She was rather astonished. Mastering the perfect path of fire was completely different from mastering a perfect supreme law. The latter could be ten times stronger than the former! She knew there had to be something unusual about the Star State kid, otherwise Brian wouldnt have left him alone to deal with her. However, she didnt foresee such a situation! Even so, was that nearly good enough for him to win the legacy? He was being too greedy for his own good! She stayed where she was, then pointed her finger at the fiery blade like a sharp spike. Light instantly burst out from her fingers, with an aura of aging and decay. The fiery blade faded away, as it was pierced through by her finger! The path of vitality! Su Ping saw it. He was already prepared, so he instantly threw a punch. The aura of illusion was hidden in his fist. His violent divine power then burst out dazzlingly. Humph! Disdain flashed in Caliveys eyes. She didnt feel any perfect supreme laws; it seemed that he had only grasped one supreme law. That was already extremely remarkable for someone in the Star State. However, that was it Bang! His furious fist aimed to smash Caliveys finger, which seemed to have been hit by a giant hammer upon contact. The sword aura and the decaying power on her fingertip collapsed instantly. Calivey changed her expression, now showing fury and shock. She then saw the manifestation of a small world on Su Pings fist! Its not a projection, its an actual small world! Calivey almost lost it. Is this Star State brat out of his mind? He was essentially letting anyone stab his heart by exposing his small world. It was as if he were trying to get killed! If you want to die, Ill grant your wish! Calivey waved her hand and summoned an unusual sword. It wasnt a law-based sword, but an ancient treasure. Its divine power was already gone, and yet it still carried some strange aura. It was a semi artifact. It was almost half an ultimate treasure considering the others in the central continent! An intense power of laws was spread out, which then covered the sword. She then expanded the sword aura and slashed out immediately after. Su Ping flipped his hands, releasing the defensive ultimate treasure. There was a noise, followed by a burst of dazzling golden light. The sword aura struck the shield. Both supreme perfect laws were blocked, completely unable to damage the ultimate treasure! Calivey was stunned. It was obvious that she didnt expect that Su Ping would be carrying the ultimate treasure, instead of Brian. She smiled soon after, because the man was delivering treasures to her. Dont you know that whoever uses their trump cards first in a battle is bound to lose? Calivey whispered. Crimson light surged while she talked; it resembled something like a short sword or a dagger. It contained a special power, which was able to cut abruptly. Su Ping instantly detected that the shield was humming; it released dazzling golden light in response to the crimson light attack, countering the effect. A defensive ultimate treasure. Humph! Calivey sneered. The shield wasnt enough to block all her attacks. She simply continued her onslaught. Crimson light darted out and churned the void. Even space and time were being cut apart. Everything was chaotic; even the perfect laws would be cut apart! The shield outside of Su Pings body stood and continued emanating a dazzling golden light. The energy inside Su Pings body was being quickly consumed too. Also, the defensive treasure wouldnt block attacks coming from the rear. Shen Huang had left the ultimate treasure for Shuai Qianhou to prevent defeat. He could use it to freely attack and kill his enemies. Even if his enemies had offensive ultimate treasures, as long as the defensive treasure could hold up, Shuai Qianhou would still have a chance to kill them. Su Ping was at the moment condensing the law of chaos into a sword to cut his way forward. His sword auras raged, and Calivey had to defend herself. Im going to shatter this turtle shell! Calivey was infuriated; she quickly wielded the crimson blade and slashed, but the shield remained perfect. This would go on, unless the energy inside Su Pings body was drained. To Su Pings energy advantage, he had the Chaos Star Chart and the law of vitality that could replenish his deposits. Even though the consumption was massive, he was still able to sustain it for a while. The longer Calivey fought, the more shocked she became. The ultimate treasures were connected to their owners and powered by them. She had used up almost half of her energy for the attacks, but her Star State opponent still seemed to be quite at ease. This left her with a rather grim mood; she even realized why Brian had left Su Ping there. Brian had planned for that Star State brat to keep her busy. Rot in hell! Calivey didnt hold back anymore. She flipped her hands, instantly taking out a battle axe. The battle axe was considerably heavy and rough; it didnt seem to match her soft and slim body, at all. However, it seemed extra shocking when she grabbed it with her narrow arm. She slashed down brutally! The shield trembled violently; the energy inside Su Pings body was lowered by one percent! Another ultimate treasure! Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Indeed. None of the guys who had entered the central area were simple. He didnt show any mercy either. He instantly summoned the golden flag and expanded it, surrounding Calivey. Calivey narrowed her pupils in shock. She could understand that Su Ping had an ultimate treasure. But how could he possibly have two? What about Brian? Wasnt he carrying an ultimate treasure? Or maybe, did they have three ultimate treasures in total? Calivey didnt have a lot of time to think. She detected that a great restraining force came from the golden flag and tied her battle axe up so hard she couldnt wield it anymore. She slightly changed her expression; that was a suppressive ultimate treasure. Her next move was a quick stab with her crimson blade, which left some vague traces in regards to the golden flag. Su Pings expression changed a bit as he watched; the golden flag was not like the shield. Even though it had a unique function, it couldnt resist sharp, and aggressive secret treasures. Break!! Calivey stabbed forth again. This time, she made use of her small worlds power of illusion of a purple, glittering, small world which appeared on her wrist, enhancing her with multiple paths and laws. Su Ping was no longer able to hide it, so he quickly threw a punch. Fist of Exorcist! The ancient fist technique unleashed a dazzling light; it could suppress billions of demons. He had only cultivated three levels, but he had already approached the limits of the Star Lord State. His fist was unstoppable; it went after Caliveys shoulder like a sharp blade. Calivey narrowed her eyes and quickly turned her wrist, cutting Su Pings fist with her crimson blade. But the next momentSu Pings fist pierced through the void and smashed her shoulder even faster. Calivey found it hard to believe, while being hit by the enormous force that felt like a landslide. She felt that a planet had just crashed into her; her body was out of her control. No way Calivey was greatly shocked; she had mastered two perfect paths, but Su Ping had knocked her away with a single punch! The void was twisted when Calivey was flung back, and someone quickly rushed out. He was none other than Brian who had run to another point of time. Brian was covered in blood at that moment, looking rather awkward. He looked at Calivey who had been flung away, and the golden flag that was currently in the shape of an axe. He easily understood the situation. I cant hold much longer! Brian quickly ran to Su Ping. Su Ping was going to chase his opponent. He was rather surprised by the guys miserable look. What about the experts? One of them has grasped the perfect path of time. Five have grasped one supreme law each. I cant resist all of them Brian felt rather humiliated. Calivey didnt even attack him in person; her subordinates were enough to beat him. She carries two ultimate treasures too Brian looked at Calivey with a contorted expression. He had lost to the woman thirty thousand years prior; it seemed that he was on the losing end again. Su Ping couldnt stay idle anymore, given the situation. Just hang in there. Ill finish her off immediately. Brian smiled bitterly, but didnt say anything. After all, the woman also had two ultimate treasures; it would be hard to defeat her. Be careful. The woman may have other trump cards, said Brian, before he escaped into the void again. Several people returned from a deeper space, right when the latter had made his getaway. They glanced at Su Ping and Calivey in surprise; the formers ultimate treasures were particularly eye-catching. They never dared to attack too recklessly because they were afraid of Brians ultimate treasures. The Star State brat was holding them all this time? Boss, need any help? someone shouted. While holding back her fury, Calivey replied, Go kill Brian! Great! That was exactly what they hoped for. They didnt have ultimate treasures, and none of them wanted to fight Su Ping. Calivey summoned her energy; she was going to say something when Su Ping charged at her again and forced her to stop. You Her anger reached new heights. She unleashed her constitution; tattoos akin to willow leaves appeared on her forehead, which further spread down her cheeks. Her aura surged like an ocean, just as if she would have received a shot with a powerful energy potion; her aura surged like an ocean. A purple and enchanting world appeared behind her, like the moon above the ocean. The Great Scaling Constitution! Caliveys eyes were glowing; stars were falling in the void. Her constitution enabled her to attract the power of the stars that had existed since eons long past. She could use their power to suppress anything. The perfect great scaling law surrounded her. It could shrink or expand things; it could also strengthen herself or weaken her enemy by ten times! That was precisely the power of one of the top ten constitutions in the universe. Starlight was gathering around him. Su Ping felt he was charging into a swamp because of the great scaling law. He was quickly weakened, and his strength was gradually gone. Get lost!! Su Ping suddenly roared. There was a boom, and his small world burst out. His bleak and desolate small world manifested behind him; it looked like a world where everybody was moaning desperately. The world was rising ever so slightly, and then an illusionary world blossomed like a flower. The glamorous scene dazed Calivey who was at the moment using her divine constitution. Her pupils dilated; she couldnt believe what she was seeing. Slay the sky! Su Ping roared. He gathered his divine power and formed a sword, then filled it with all the power inside the small world! The sword slashed the void open, destroying space and time. All the people sent by Brian to other points in time fell out, including Brian himself. The sword aura was made with the law of chaos; it was unstoppable with its scorching fiery will! The double small world enhancement made Su Pings laws twice as powerful as those who had a single small world! Even the perfect law of chaos alone could not be countered by two supreme perfect laws when it was twice strengthened. It was a qualitative difference, just like a match versus a piece of iron! Well All those who had fallen out of the void were stunned. Calivey also snapped out of her shock. The approaching sword aura was suffocating her. She was a sword wielder too, and was naturally able to tell how crazy, sharp and unstoppable Su Pings sword attack was! It was indestructible, unavoidable even! Great scaling! Calivey had goosebumps all over her body; she was actually calmer than ever in such a desperate moment. She activated her constitution and burned her essence. Her small world was quickly condensed and infused into the ancient sword she held. She swiped the edge of the blade, filling it with all of her power. An ancient sword techniquewhich had been lost for a long timeglowed dazzlingly in her hand, making everybody feel as though immersed in an ocean of swords. Even their breath felt as if it were being cut apart. The girl holding the sword was like a queen. She was elegant and beautiful. She confronted the terrifying sword aura with unparalleled pride and determination on her face. The next moment The sword aura was gone, and her blood splashed out. Calivey was flung back. There was a vague mark on the ancient sword she held. The terrifying impact made it impossible for her to keep holding the sword. She had never dropped her sword in all her seventy thousand years of cultivation. But this battle She was unable to keep hold of the weapon that had accompanied her for years. Her pretty face was covered in blood, which flowed out of her eyes, mouth and nose, making for a sorry sight. Her armor was also bloodstained, and her beautiful hair was a mess. She lost! All the people chasing Brian were shocked beyond words. Brian, however, gazed at Su Ping again; he had already witnessed that scene. Seeing the splendid overlapping worlds behind Su Pings back again gave him the shivers, yet he couldnt move his eyes away. It was like appreciating a wonderful piece of art. He felt enticed by it. Whoosh! Su Ping descended like a devil, blocking the light in front of Calivey. He slashed with his burning blade; the weapon was so powerful it left ripples in the void. Calivey narrowed her eyes. She wanted to resist it, but the sword was right in front of her before she could even raise her arm Then, the sword stopped right in front of her forehead. It wasnt easy for you to cultivate to this point. Your life will be spared if you surrender the ultimate treasures, said Su Ping indifferently. Her expression changed a bit; she thought the phrase sounded familiar. How How did you do it? Calivey asked the question she had been dying to ask. The double small worlds behind Su Ping were still floating like a lotus flower giving off immense pressure. Calivey had fully activated her constitution. Her great scaling law was still working on Su Ping at the end of their battle, even weakening him by twenty times instead of ten! She still failed under such circumstances! She might have been obliterated by the sword had she not weakened the laws effect! Do you want to learn? asked Su Ping indifferently, I can teach you. Calivey was stunned. Su Ping turned his wrist; his sword turned into particles which fused into his body. His two small worlds gradually disappeared too. Surrender the ultimate treasures, said Su Ping again. Calivey had a conflicted expression as she silently canceled her bonds with her ultimate treasures. Su Ping instantly felt that the battle axe inside the golden flag had stopped struggling. He then summoned the golden flag as well as the battle axe. He concurrently picked up the crimson dagger too. Brian was greatly relieved to see Calivey surrender; he feared he would be killed soon if the battle didnt stop. He was on par with Calivey in terms of combat ability. Still, he had been wounded in the past, and he wouldnt be a match for them. Four ultimate treasures Su Ping picked up all the ultimate treasures; he was going to bind Caliveys offensive ultimate treasures. He now held four artifacts, which was almost half of the total available. Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment and shock. Caliveys failure was easily eclipsed by the double small worlds revealed by Su Ping. All of them looked at Su Ping with a mix of shock and suspicion. Which star zone did you get the ultimate treasure from? asked Su Ping. Gui Hong, of the Red Moon Star Zone. Calivey knew she was already out of the game; she wasnt qualified to compete for the key anymore, unless the very heavens delivered the key to her. However, she was rational enough to know it wouldnt happen. Su Ping nodded. He didnt know the person, but he could always remember the name. Did you come to the central area for the key or just for hunting? asked Su Ping. Calivey couldnt help but glance at Su Ping. It was clear that Su Ping was there for the second purpose. Just like you, she said in a low voice. She was really feeling down at the moment; even before she became a hunter, she had already been hunted by a Star State warrior. However, she wasnt too frustrated, as she recalled how Su Ping had defeated her. She was definitely intrigued about Su Pings small worlds; she wanted to find out his secrets as quickly as possible. Still, she wasnt willing to act too recklessly; she couldnt even escape from Su Ping now that she no longer had her ultimate treasures, let alone defeat him. In that case, I will allow you to join us. Well rob any newcomer together, said Su Ping. Calivey was lost for words. He described enslaving as recruiting. What a silver tongue! But she didnt dare to say anything, as she had recruited her subordinates in exactly the same manner. She had simply turned into one of them. Su Ping glanced at the people in the distance and ignored them. He sat down and chatted with Calivey. Do you have any intel? Are there noteworthy guys from the other star zones? How many of them are as strong as you? Calivey was obviously not used to her new role yet, but it was impossible for her to enjoy herself as the winner anymore. She had to pretend and act docile, even though she was uncomfortable. As far as I know, only three people are worth paying attention to, namely Lin Xiu from the Dark Star Zone, Qing Hongyue from the Void Star Zone, and Morret from the Doom Star Zone. All of them became Star Lords earlier than I did. Both Lin Xiu and Morret have been Star Lords for more than 100,000 years. Its said that theyre already capable of reaching the Ascendant State, but theyve been postponing it because they want to find new powerful paths and become the strongest Heavenly Lords! Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Are there really such lunatics? Still, he did admire them for that. He nodded and said, Good for them. Calivey was silent for a moment. She glanced at him and said, But theyre not that much stronger than me. The worst-case scenario | took in consideration is them having grasped all the four supreme laws to a perfect level. Thats why I wanted to gather more ultimate treasures to deal with them Youve only mastered two laws, while they may have mastered four. And yet you claim theyre not that much stronger than you? Su Ping looked at her strangely. Calivey blushed and said, Thats the worst-scenario. I think theyve mastered three perfect supreme laws at best. The worst-case scenario is the one with the most likelihood of being real, said Su Ping. Calivey instantly decided to stop talking. She was aware of that too; that was why she had been hoping to find more ultimate treasures. Clean this up, Brian. Establish a time point and lets hide there, said Su Ping. Brian was puzzled. Whats your plan? Someone is bound to come here and check the battle; well wait to fish them up, said Su Ping. Brian understood and nodded. Ask your subordinates to help, added Su Ping. Calivey had conflicting feelings, but she had to nod. Soon after, everybody escaped to a different point in time on the hill. They then hid themselves in the deeper spaces and covered their auras with laws. Su Ping erased their traces with the path of illusion; it was barely possible for anyone to detect them. Time moved on. One day after the other went by. A week passed in the blink of an eye; there were only ten days to go until the end of the trial. Su Ping and the others hiding in the deeper spaces had been paying attention to their surroundings, but no strangers were found. Has no one from the other star zones arrived in the central area yet? Brian was puzzled. It didnt make sense; it was impossible that Su Ping, Calivey and he were the only three people with the thought of hunting in that place. Great minds thought alike most of the time. Su Ping found it strange too. Is it possible that people of other star zones have already fought each other, and are more cautious because of it? asked Calivey. Its been far too many days; some of the star zones were surely eliminated by now, Brian looked at Su Ping and said, Shall we go look for them? We have four ultimate treasures right now. Even if we meet anyone, we should be able to beat them easily. Okay. Su Ping instantly agreed. He was also tired of waiting, and he had a bad feeling. They chose to move right away. Brian and another man who had mastered the law of time covered them up. They walked in the past, so that they wouldnt be detected easily. A few hours later, Brian suddenly stopped and said, There are time flow traces here. Someone cut off the time here! Be careful! There may be an ambush, reminded someone. Su Ping asked, Can we trace them back through the changed time? Yes. Brian nodded, and instantly activated the law of time. Everybody then returned to three hours earlier in exactly the same place. They were in the same place, but at a different point of time. They were seeing different things and hearing furious roars. A hundred people were fighting chaotically on a hill further ahead of them. One of the people fighting suddenly looked in Su Pings direction. Someones here! The two people who were fighting most intensely immediately stopped and backed off. They looked at Su Ping and his companions; their expressions changed when they saw Calivey and Brian. Its Qing Hongyue and Claudia! Calivey saw them and slightly changed her expression. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. One of them was among the participants that Calivey considered her biggest threats. The group of people gradually stopped fighting after Su Ping and the others showed up; they looked warily at the newcomers.. Chapter 1110 - What Do You Think? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Calivey! Brian! Its them. Theyre cooperating. Everybody fixed their eyes upon Calivey and Brian, who had been famous Star Lords for years. Even though they secretly took part in the trial, the news still leaked. All the people present were vigilant of them. Qing Hongyue and Claudia looked at each other, both realizing what they should do. Cooperating was the better choice. They first had to finish off Calivey and Brian first. To think they were still fighting and trying to kill each other a second before But the next second, they quickly decided to cooperate. They immediately relayed the plan to their subordinates. Then, Qing Hongyue said telepathically, Ill take care of Calivey; youll take care of Brian. How does it sound? Okay. Claudia gave a slight nod. Brian was once known as Emperor Brian. He was a famous Star Lord, but she wasnt scared of him. She was known as the Queen of Time. She once heard that Brian had perfectly grasped the law of time too. Some even tried to compare them, but she thought the comparison was demeaning. Is there anything remarkable about the perfect law of time? There werent many Star Lords who were as strong as him, but he wasnt unique. She was the only one known as the Queen of Time; she was much stronger than those who had mastered the perfect law of time. Lets get this over with as quickly as possible! They wasted no time attacking once they picked their respective opponents. Since their battle had attracted Calivey and Brian, it might attract others too; they shouldnt stay there for too long. Even though they werent afraid of the leaders of other star zones, they didnt want to be taken advantage of. Indeed. The best solution to solve a conflict is to find a mutual enemy for the parties involved. Brian looked at the two women who were charging at him and smiled. Calivey glanced at him. They seem to already be set on who to attack. Can you tackle them both? I dont think so, unless Brother Su is willing to lend an ultimate treasure to me, said Brian. Su Ping had taken possession of their ultimate treasures. Hed be fearless if he still had his ultimate treasure. Thats unnecessary. Su Ping said, Youre both wounded; let me take care of them. Just deal with the rest. Both Calivey and Brian heaved a sigh; they were hoping to seize the opportunity and get their treasures back. Alas, it was clear that Su Ping wasnt that stupid. As for their wounds They were indeed in need of recovery. But wasnt it your doing? Both were at a loss for words, so they remained silent after that. They were looking forward to seeing Su Pings small worlds in action, hoping to observe them several times more and do their best to understand their mysteries. Die!! Qing Hongyue waved her hand. Dozens of top Star Lords under her command charged at Caliveys subordinates. Qing Hongyue simply charged at Calivey. She had black hair and fair skin; a classic beauty that seemed to have just walked out of a painting. Calivey, Ive heard so much about you. Let me see if your star zone has been bragging about you with good reason, roared Qing Hongyue. Calivey pursed her lips; she wouldnt have held back after such an affront if Su Ping hadnt taken her ultimate treasure. Your opponent is me. Su Ping stepped up and stood in front of Qing Hongyue. Qing Hongyue was dazed for a moment, seeing that Su Ping was only a Star State warrior. She obviously didnt expect that anyone with such a low cultivation would be able to sneak into the core area of the central continent. She simply yelled at him without a whiff of politeness. Where is this brat from? Get the hell out of here! Su Pings reply was a punch. A dazzling divine power burst out in an instant; his punch caused the stones near the hill to crumble. Qing Hongyue was shocked; she changed her expression. Su Pings punch was mixed with the laws of chaos and fire. His fist aura was like a burning meteor when seen from a distance. What the hell? Qing Hongyue moved quickly and punched back. The entire void seemed to be lifted by her fist; it blocked Su Pings fist with an unstoppable power. Even so, she was greatly astounded. The Star State brat mastered two perfect laws? Its not over. Su Pings eyes unleashed a dazzling coldness like stars in the sky. He condensed a divine sword and slashed forth. This time, he directly tapped on the power from his two small worlds. The explosive power in his arm was enough to shatter a special-grade planet into smithereens. Qing Hongyue narrowed her pupils in shock, but she didnt step back; her heart was filled with fury. This Star State guy is trying to suppress me? No way! After a boom, she activated her constitution and punched upwards. But the next moment, her hand was cut and bleeding heavily. The overpowering sword attack connected; Qing Hongyues body fell quickly and crashed into the hill down below, making it collapse and leveling the area. The scene came as a shock to all the volunteers fighting for Qing Hongyue and Claudia. They found it hard to believe. They had experienced Qing Hongyues power in previous battles. The woman had mastered two perfect supreme laws and a dozen other perfect paths; she had also combined their traits to a virtually seamless level. She was almost invincible as a Star Lord! And yet, she had just been suppressed! Boom! A loud noise came from the ground. Qing Hongyue, unleashed a scorching light while shrouded in fierce flames. A pair of vivid phoenix wings unfolded behind her back; she had a special mutated constitution only recorded in her family. The constitution was related to an ancient and extremely powerful phoenix. She had been able to grasp the perfect path of fire when she activated some of its potential. Once she broke through and became an Ascendant, she would even be able to acquire the ancient Phoenix Blood Divine Mark from her bloodline, allowing her to easily become a Heavenly Lord! However, she didnt want to become a normal Heavenly Lord! She was determined to become the strongest Heavenly Lord, one that could even trouble Celestials! That was also the reason why she had cultivated for 90,000 years without advancing to the Ascendant State. Not even the Ascendants in the outside world could do anything about her, considering the secret treasures that the forces backing him provided. Only Heavenly Lords would have a chance to kill her. Ascendant power was banned during the trial; many of her secret treasures couldnt be used. Still, she was one of the strongest warriors! Youve made me angry! Qing Hongyues phoenix-like eyes were filled with fury. She opened her hand, revealing an ultimate treasure that looked like a brilliant phoenix feather. The entire void was immediately set ablaze as she waved her hand. The path of fire? No, this is Ascendant State power! Su Ping narrowed his eyes at first. The environment was so hot he felt like he was burning in an ocean of flames; his body was in excruciating pain because of the heat. Still, he didnt even bat an eye; he was already used to a pain ten times stronger. Qing Hongyue thought that her ultimate treasure didnt work on him, seeing his expression. However, her senses detected that Su Pings body was burning. Does this guy not feel any pain? Its not just physical pain; the fire also burns his soul at the same time. That is, unless he has an extraordinary willpower Qing Hongyue was shocked and suspicious. Su Ping activated the golden flag exactly at that moment. The golden flag quickly passed through the blockage of laws and tied up Qing Hongyues red feather. The artifact had been tailor-made by Qing Hongyues Celestial backer. She was the only one who could fully bring out its power; it would be awfully ineffective even if others claimed it, and not even as good as some top Star Lord weapons. The golden flag was at the moment tightly ensnaring the red feather. The scorching power was quickly dispersed. An ultimate treasure? Everybody was stunned. Nobody expected the Star State kid to be holding an ultimate treasure. Could it be that hes the leader of his star zone? So to speak, he was in partnership with Calivey and Brian! Su Ping charged at Qing Hongyue again, before everybody figured out what was going on. Qing Hongyue slightly changed her expression. She was surprised to look at Su Ping taking out an ultimate treasure, and even more surprised since it could tie her own. She believed that, given enough time, her ultimate treasure could burn the golden flag; Su Ping didnt seem to be cutting her some slack. You think thats my only ultimate treasure? Qing Hongyue flipped her hand and a blue ball appeared; it was round, like a ball of water. Soon after, the ball covered her body through her fingers, turning into a blue shield. She had obviously gotten the treasure from someone else, all because her ultimate treasure is fiery; she was able to kill that guy and loot the ultimate treasure. You think thats my only ultimate treasure? Su Ping repeated exactly what she said while approaching quickly, stunning Qing Hongyue. The next moment, a battle axe appeared in Su Pings hand! The battle axe was filled with a wild and violent power; its shape suggested that it was a highly destructive, yet ultimate treasure! Qing Hongyue immediately changed her expression. Has this Star State brat killed the leaders of the other star zones? One ultimate treasure represented a star zone! All the others were dumbfounded. Nobody considered Su Ping a big deal in the past, even if they recognized him. They admitted that Su Ping was indeed talented, but that didnt mean he was qualified to take part in the trial. Once trying to get to the bottom of it, Su Ping was still too young. Those who were qualified to compete were all top Star Lords who have cultivated for tens of thousands of years! Destruction! Su Ping roared, suddenly activating the Ascendant power on the battle axe. A stream of power was swept out, which exceeded the destruction laws power; such a strike was impossible to resist without an ultimate treasure! Qing Hongyue also changed her expression; she was rather shocked and infuriated. She stood her ground, and unleashed her strength to charge at Su Ping. It was her belief that her ultimate treasure could block the strike, but she wouldnt give Su Ping the opportunity to try. Scorching flames seemed to be drowning the sky. A small world surfaced behind Qing Hongyues back. It was her real small world; the power of laws and faith contained were then transferred to her body. A burning long spear appeared in her hand; she suddenly made a stabbing motion toward Su Ping. You think those are the only ultimate treasures I have? asked Su Ping again. The next moment, the shield appeared and shrouded his body.. Chapter 1111 - All Must Die Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The scorching spear stabbed Su Ping with precision, but it was blocked by the shield and couldnt pierce it. The furious power was dispersed. Qing Hongyue widened her eyes in disbelief. Besides her, everybody around her was similarly dumbfounded. Three! The Star State kid had three ultimate treasures! Su Ping slashed with his axe after Qing Hongyues attack collapsed. A boom resounded; Qing Hongyue was smashed to the ground by Su Ping. Her blue shield rippled, and the Ascendant State power it had was greatly weakened. It had already been damaged by her red feather when she acquired it. Her shield was then further damaged because of the battle axes destructive power. Whoosh! Su Ping charged forward and chased after his target. But exactly at that momenthe suddenly started moving in the exact same spot, even backwards. Su Ping turned around, then saw that Claudia was influencing him with the path of time. Boom! Su Ping waved his battle axe; its edge completely destroyed the laws around it. Claudias face was contorted and pale; it was truly difficult to resist the terrifying ultimate treasure with just laws. How could such an ultimate treasure fall into Su Pings hands? Or rather, how could the previous owner be slain by someone in the Star State? She didnt know why, and she was too shocked to think at that moment. Su Ping didnt even turn around as he broke free from the time law restriction. He continued his charge toward Qing Hongyue. She rose from the ground; her clothes were ragged, but she wasnt badly injured. She raised her head upon hearing a wind rush, only to narrow her eyes. She flapped her phoenix wings, dashing quickly like a streak of red light to avoid Su Pings strike. He aggressively unfolded his Golden Crow wings and activated his constitution, to then give chase at full speed using Void Walker. Dont run! Su Ping roared. Qing Hongyue felt utterly frustrated. You think Ill listen to you? Not only am I going to run, Im also going to run faster! While running, Qing Hongyue shouted furiously, Calivey, youre just going to watch him grow stronger? He has three ultimate treasures for offense and defense. Add in the golden flag, and hes already invincible. Youre cooperating with him in such conditions? Think again! She tried to talk sense into them, knowing that she and Claudia could hardly kill Su Ping, not to mention that Calivey and Brian were watching. You think he wouldnt finish you off the moment I give him my ultimate treasures! Qing Hongyue demanded furiously. Calivey and Brian looked at each other, with twitching lips. Naturally, they knew Su Ping was virtually invincible at the moment. Besides, the latter had yet to use his real strength His ultimate treasures had already made him invincible; they covered offense and defense, and were enough to crush all his opponents! Likewise, Claudia made an effort to persuade them too, no longer in a hurry to attack. Are you two really going to continue working with him? Qing Hongyue charged at Calivey and roared, Do you not realize what a great combination of ultimate treasures he has? You think Im pretending to be weak? Goddamn it An urge to curse was about to overcome her. She had truly been suppressed! Her opinion of those two powerhouses was indeed low, thinking they were truly stupid to cooperate with a monster like Su Ping, and that they would get killed sooner or later. Calivey and Brian were both lost for words upon seeing Qing Hongyues suffused visage due to fury. Su Pings combination of ultimate treasures was certainly great, because those ultimate treasures used to be theirs Why didnt they resist? They certainly wanted to Stop talking; I suggest you give up right now. Cultivation isnt easy, just think about staying alive for now! said Calivey. Qing Hongyue almost vomited blood. What idiots! She couldnt have explained the situation any clearer. Those two are still determined to help Su Ping? Are they related to Su Ping by blood? Even if they were his ancestors, they didnt have to be as caring. All of a sudden, an idea occurred to Qing Hongyue. Her face was instantly stiffened. She observed carefully, finding that Calivey and Brians expressions were indeed unusual; they seemed rather helpless. Her speculation was confirmed; she realized what had happened. Damn it, you pieces of trash! Qing Hongyue was still infuriated after realizing what had happened. Those two had lost their ultimate treasures to Su Ping, a mere Star State warrior? Who lost first? She couldnt have felt more furious. Exactly at that momenta terrifying force surged towards her. Qing Hongyue turned around and narrowed her eyes as the battle axe rushed to strike her again. After a boom, she was flung backwards again. The water shield covering her rippled intensely, and lost more than half of its power. Su Ping held the battle axe and charged again; he hacked with the axe before Qing Hongyue rose from the ground. She was rather panicked; she lost a lot of her energy every time the water shield was damaged. It became evident that her ultimate treasure wouldnt hold much longer after Su Ping attacked a few times. She felt goosebumps all over her body right when she thought of fleeing. After a boom, the water shield suddenly gave out and exploded. Qing Hongyue felt nigh stark naked in a snowy world after being deprived of her water shield. She was paralized by fear. Su Ping was holding a crimson dagger in his other hand. What the Qing Hongyue felt she was about to collapse once she noticed the crimson ultimate treasure. You think those were my only ultimate treasures? Su Ping asked again. Qing Hongyue felt like crying. He had used the two destructive ultimate treasures at the same time and her water shield exploded. Su Ping didnt hold back anymore. He made a stabbing motion with his crimson dagger, cutting apart the law of vitality Qing Hongyue was using to protect herself and continuing toward her neck. Qing Hongyue quickly moved back; however, her law-based power was destroyed by Su Pings ultimate treasure the moment it was released. Having an ultimate treasure made a massive difference. It was a weapon picked by a Celestial for their candidate! Those who were part of other forces were destined not to have any ultimate treasures. They would be enslaved by the twelve ultimate treasure bearers, all within the Celestials calculations. Some of the factions had taken this into consideration, still hoping to grasp a chance no matter how slim it was. Bang! A ghastly cutting trait with Ascendant State power brushed past her. Qing Hongyue felt that her body was as cold as a corpse. She was desperate. Deafening noises reached her; Su Pings attack had produced a ravine hundreds of meters wide next to him. He had actually created an abyss! Su Pings sharp blade stopped right next to Qing Hongyues face as he declared coldly, Calivey is right; it wasnt easy for you to cultivate. Your life will be spared if you surrender your ultimate treasure! All of Qing Hongyues underlings were overtaken by shock as they witnessed that scene. The Star State kid used four ultimate treasures! They wouldve suspected that Su Ping had smuggled ultimate treasures into the trial if they hadnt known it was impossible Somewhere close byClaudia changed her expression; she flashed into another point in time. She knew it was impossible for her to kill Su Ping by herself after seeing Qing Hongyue be defeated. There would still be a chance for her if Su Ping only had offensive treasures, but he carried a defensive ultimate treasure her law-based attacks could hardly penetrate. Besides, Su Ping wasnt a defenseless kid; he wouldnt simply stand there and allow her to attack. His counterattack was just as terrifying! Fortunately, she was the Queen of Time; she was even confident of getting rid of Brian if the latter chased her. Both had mastered the law of time, but their expertise was different. It was just like how people who used the same weapon wouldnt be equally strong. Su Ping noticed that Claudia had run off, abandoning her subordinates. He didnt chase her, but dropped a hint at Brian. The latter understood and instantly disappeared. Su Ping fixed his eyes upon Qing Hongyue. Make your choice. I dont have much patience. Hers was a sorry sight at the moment. She and Claudia werent allies to begin with; it was understandable that she wouldnt step up to help her. However, all hope was lost now since Claudia had left. Tll hand them over, said Qing Hongyue with an awful looking expression. Did you get your ultimate treasures from Calivey in the same way? Smart one, Su Ping complimented her calmly. She smiled bitterly as she quickly complied, releasing the bond she had made with the two ultimate treasures. Then, she said to Su Ping, My master personally made the phoenix feather for me. You cannot use it, even if I give it to you; how about you let me keep it? Ill give you a hand if we encounter anyone else. I dont need your help, Su Ping turned her down without thinking, It doesnt matter whether or not I can use its power. The important bit is that you wont be able to use it. Qing Hongyue felt like cursing. Su Ping looked in the general direction where Brian disappeared to chase after the other woman. Ripples surfaced in the void exactly at that moment, and Brian quickly staggered out. His chest was bloodstained again. He was badly wounded. Su Ping frowned; Claudia had an ultimate treasure. He had simply wanted Brian to trace her, not expecting her to be as brutal. Right when he was about to talkanother person suddenly flew out of the deep space and fell to the ground. She had a tall and elegant body, but she was heavily wounded too. It was none other than Claudia who had escaped earlier. Judging by her condition, she was even more badly wounded than Brian! Brother Su, enemies! Brian ran to Su Ping as quickly as possible the moment he returned. He knew he wouldnt be safe until he rejoined Su Ping. Pah, pah, pah! Someone clapped their hands. The next moment, seven people slowly walked out of deeper spaces. Their leader was a handsome, sunny young man that made everybody who saw him feel at ease. He was very likely one of the sunny dispositioned seniors in a school. However, his eyes lengthened and became narrow when he smiled, making him look like a smiling viper. Marvelous. While applauding, the young man squinted and chuckled. Unfortunately, all of you have to die!. Chapter 1112 - Saint’s Heart Lin Xiu? Its him? Did he defeat Claudia? Many were surprised upon recognizing the handsome young man. He was an old Star Lord who had cultivated for 100,000 years, aweing countless people as he progressed; he left a deeper impression on many Star Lords than some Ascendants had. Besides, Lin Xiu didnt just hide himself in the past 100,000 years. There were a lot of Star Lords who were of similar age, but most were mediocre; they couldnt make it to the Divine Lord Rank despite their long lives. However, Lin Xiu was the unquestionable genius. He made it to the Divine Lord Rank 100,000 years before, but then vanished right after. He would show up once every couple of thousands of years, eventually reaching the top of the Divine Lord Rank. Every time he was forgotten, people would eventually remember his glorious achievement of having dominated the Divine Lord Rank. There were also rumors that he had escaped from Ascendants chasing him, shocking many top Star Lords. Lin Xiu was an old Star Lord who was clearly capable of entering the Ascendant State, but he never took the final step. It was all to challenge his limits. He defeated Claudia that quickly? Lin Xiu is beyond unbelievable! That might not be the case. Dont forget Claudias title. They might have fought for one minute in our eyes, while actually having fought for a couple of months, or even longer! Thats true. But why did he say that? Is he just being a snob? That Star State monster has four ultimate treasures, not counting the new pair he snatched from Qing Hongyue. Lin Xiu might not be a match for him, unless he has six ultimate treasures too! Dont overthink. He might be here just to deliver the treasures. Everybody was discussing the matter. Qing Hongyues and Claudias subordinates werent anxious. They were partners in name but slaves in practice, and not really loyal at that. So, most of them preferred to stand by and watch the treasure bearers fight it out. Calivey flew to the deep pit and helped Claudia back to her feet, only to find that her constitution had been shattered; she was so heavily wounded that dizziness almost overtook her. It was rare for someone as strong as them to be crushed as brutally. Calivey narrowed her eyes; Lin Xiu was one of the three opponents from the other star zones she was most wary of. The ancient Star Lord was undoubtedly one of the strongest in the entire universe! Youre only a Star State warrior, and yet youre in possession of that many ultimate treasures? How wonderful Lin Xiu clapped his hands and looked at Su Ping with a smile. 1 heard that youre Su Ping. It hasnt been many years since you rose to prominence; no more than a hundred years, right? Tsk. Can a hundred years even be considered a long time? The last part was asked to the person behind him. The young man replied with a smile, Maybe, considering small countries on primitive planets. Hiss Lin Xiu heaved a sigh, then glanced at Calivey, Brian, Qing Hongyue and the others. He smiled and said, Dont worry. Nobody will remember your disgrace after I kill you all. To have cultivated for years and years, all to be subdued by some kid; I feel embarrassed for you. Qing Hongyue and Calivey have conflicted expressions, but neither could refute. Brian was cold. While seizing the time to heal his wounds, he turned and said to Su Ping in a low voice, He probably has plenty of ultimate treasures, maybe six! Su Ping nodded. The guy had dared to show up after seeing the number of ultimate treasures he had, so he was definitely confident. Besides, he suspected that the latter had been lurking about when Qing Hongyue and Claudia were fighting. Still, they didnt notice him when they arrived, which suggested that he was better at concealment. Claudia had been blocked and quickly defeated when she tried to escape; her ultimate treasure had probably been taken. Many who have cultivated tens of thousands of years have already become Ascendants. Dont you have to call them seniors when you see them? I wouldnt despise you for your shortcomings, or would I? said Su Ping. Lin Xiu was stunned by the answer, but then smiled. Kid, you have a sharp tongue. You on the other hand are stupid, still stuck in the Star Lord State even though youve cultivated for 100,000 years. Most people would have reached the Celestial State in 100,000 years, right? Su Ping continued his blunt tirade, Are you obsessed with the Star Lord Level, or are you just too scared to advance into the Ascendant State, fearing that the Heavenly Lords would beat you up? Or maybe youre just incapable of advancing? All eyes fell on Su Ping after he finished talking. Even Qing Hongyue and the people who had just met him were surprised. 100,000 years were enough to reach the Celestial State? How daring ofhim to speak like that! Still, the statement was difficult to counter. After all, some Celestials had indeed reached their level in no more than 100,000 years. They were the true super geniuses of the universe! They were extraordinary individuals, though. Future generations would remember them. Brian and Calivey looked at each other. Su Ping was indeed qualified to make such a bold claim. It wasnt just meant to infuriate Lin Xiu. After all, not even the Celestials had been as talented as Su Ping back when they had his level of cultivation. Even so, it remained to be seen whether or not he would continue being a genius in the future. Lin Xius smile disappeared and he raised his eyebrows after hearing what Su Ping had said. His eyes widened, like a sleeping serpent gradually sticking out its tongue. Are you purposefully saying stupid things to provoke me? But youre not smiling as delightedly as before, while Im quite delighted right now, said Su Ping with a smile.Unfortunately for you, Im way past the age of being provoked by such stupidity, said Lin Xiu softly. Lin Xius lips twitched. He took a deep breath and threw away the hypocritical smile on his face. He looked down with indifference at all the people present. Consider them your last words. Youre truly unlucky to have met me. Star State brat, you will be the first to die by my hand All those witnessing the exchange showed subtle changes of expression. It was clear that none would be spared. Most importantly: what gave him the guts to make that claim, especially that early in the game? Isn t he afraid of us ganging up on him? Or maybe, was he absolutely fearless, thinking he had enough advantages to take them on? Su Ping nodded and remarked, Thats more like it. I hate it when people smile at me, even though they want to kill me. Qing Hongyues lips twitched, as she knew that Lin Xius fury was precisely caused by Su Pings unnerving words! Lin Xiu became calm again, and said with a smile, You think you have a shot because you have six ultimate treasures? So youre saying you have six of them too? Lin Xiu, however, shook his head. I dont. He took out an ultimate treasure that looked like a plate with six sword hilts. It seemed to be a remarkable artifact, like the legendary wheel of judgment. However, my ultimate treasure can deactivate all of your ultimate treasures, said Lin Xiu softly. His revelation was like a mighty thunderclap in everyones ears. The next moment, a special field was released by the plate-like treasure, locking both time and space. Countless sword auras raged. Su Ping also felt that his ultimate treasures were moaning, due to some sort of restraint! The golden shield covering him became lackluster too. His energy was being exhausted at a faster rate, as if it were being pumped away. His golden flagwhich had been ensnaring the red featherunfurled and fell to the ground, losing its light. The red feather quickly floated down too. Even so, it still created a deep pit on the ground when it landed. Su Ping then looked at the crimson blade in his hand, only to see how it had lost its luster. The weapon now seemed to be a primitive metal weapon, completely devoid of energy. Qing Hongyue and the others were shocked by what they saw. They then looked at Lin Xius sword plate in disbelief. What kind of ultimate treasure is that? Dreadful! The golden flag was only able to restrain one ultimate treasure at a time, while the sword plate could restrain all the ultimate treasures within a certain range. The six ultimate treasures Su Ping had just acquired were rendered useless, tantamount to scrap iron in the blink of an eye. That was Lin Xius greatest reliance! Gasps were heard everywhere. No wonder the latter had dared to show up as pretentiously, despite knowing that Su Ping had six ultimate treasures. He was confident of having the last laugh. Su Ping changed his expression ever so slightly. The six ultimate treasures could have ensured his victory, but all of them had been disabled. Lin Xius smile returned upon seeing Su Pings face. He took out a purple saber, which was apparently another ultimate treasure. Your ultimate treasures are useless, but mine are still usable. Lets see if your tongue is as sharp as my blade! said Lin Xiu softly. His voice rumbled like thunder in everybodys ears. Qing Hongyue realized something as she stared at the sword plate in Lin Xius hand for a while, then lost her cool. This is impossible. The Celestial experts couldnt have forged such an ultimate treasure, and neither would they allow for it to be used in the trial. Its a violation! Calivey narrowed her eyes. All the ultimate treasures were forged by the saints at the Celestial State experts request. Are the saints from the Original Planet involved in this competition too? Lin Xiu smiled and said softly, That is why all of you must die. Dead people tell no tales. Their shock appeased him, and the fury provoked by Su Ping began to recede. He said softly, Its the true gods legacy. The saints of the Original Planet prefer to control the new Celestial expert than to allow others to have them. Do you honestly think that the saints have no desires? Damn it! Caliveys face reflected her sullen mood. Who couldve thought that the unworldly saints would forget their principles when dealing with the true gods legacy? Brian couldnt have looked any worse. Although Su Ping was by no means weak, his opponent was blatantly cheating. Even the greatest power would be useless when confronting such an ultimate treasure.. Chapter 1113 - Kill! Chapter 1113 Kill! Qing Hongyue gritted her teeth and demanded, Lin Xiu, have you cultivated 100,000 years just to become the saints puppet? Although a girl, she didnt seem at all weak; her eyes were filled with fury at that moment. Indeed. Youll be a pathetic puppet, even if you get the Celestial legacy. Its better to be a top Heavenly Lord to traverse the universe than to be a puppet! shouted one of them, a Heavenly Lord who had grasped a perfect path. Apart from the Star Lords who were still determined to fight, someone else was already moving at the edge. Run! A few Star Lords sprinted, trying to break free and quit the competition right then and there. Claiming the key would only improve their odds of getting the legacy; obtaining wasnt certain. They would be better off taking the trials second test than to take their chances there. Lin Xiu ignored Qing Hongyue. He sneered as he looked at the fleeing Star Lords, then rolled the sword plate in his hand. Screams instantly burst out. Countless sword auras were darting in space; they were perfect laws auras, sharp and indestructible. Each of the sword auras were like full-strength strikes with a perfect path. Some of the Star Lords wanted to leap to another point in time; some wanted to escape to a deeper space, while others took different routes; still, all were forced to come out. The sword auras could cut all laws apart, completely blocking the area. As I said, all of you must die! Lin Xiu glanced at the injured people, then simply looked down at Su Ping again. Im going to get rid of them after I kill you. You go first. The latter was solemn and grave as he stared at the purple saber the former was holding. Both Qing Hongyue and Calivey approached Su Ping. Claudia, wounded at the moment, was carried and then place near to Su Ping too. She glanced at Qing Hongyue, as if too ashamed to talk to her. Qing Hongyue noticed her embarrassment, then said, I wouldve done the same if I were in your shoes. No need to feel guilty. Claudias lips twitched; she was naturally conscious of that. Qing Hongyue should have reacted angrily after being abandoned, but she was actually comforting her at the moment. After taking a deep breath, she said in a low voice, He has my two ultimate treasures. Adding the purple saber, he has at least three ultimate treasures. What are the traits of your ultimate treasures? asked Su Ping in a low voice. Claudia spoke truthfully in a low voice, One of them is an offensive ultimate treasure able to confine all laws and paths in a fixed range, all to temporarily lower your opponents cultivation, until it regressed to that of an average Star Lord. The other aspects are both ambush and attack. It can hide your aura and create a clone of you; it would be just as strong as you. Su Pings eyes glittered. If Lin Xiu could use the purple saber, he could probably use Claudias two ultimate treasures too. In that case The Lin Xiu before him could be a clone made by the ultimate treasure! Su Ping narrowed his eyes and looked around. Claudia and Qing Hongyue realized the same thing, and felt even gloomier; they thought that their survival odds were even slimmer. Lin Xiu was like a lurking viper, and they were right in his nest; they would have to beat the former to escape. Is there anything we can do? asked Qing Hongyue telepathically. Brian also moved closer. Those who had grasped perfect paths began to gather around Su Ping; they knew that their only chance to escape was to work together. I need you to keep his allies busy and find his real self; he may be lurking right now, said Su Ping telepathically. Thats easy. The others can take care of it; you wont have any advantages if you fight him alone. Lets all fight him together! declared Qing Hongyue aggressively, unwilling to let Su Ping take the most dangerous responsibility alone. It wasnt because she considered Su Ping a friend, but because she thought it was for the best. The situation was so unfavorable she didnt want to lose more allies. Both Calivey and Brian looked at each other, then nodded. Indeed. Even if he has ultimate treasures, we still may have a chance of winning if we stick together. Count me in, said Claudia and gnashed her teeth. She was badly wounded, on the verge of dying, but she had great healing medicines in her storage that were rare even in the scope of the entire universe. Her condition was already stable, and she was capable of fighting. That showcased the abundance of a top Star Lord. Lin Xiu is yours then; the rest of us will deal with his allies and search for his real self. Well also try our best to cover you! said a middle-aged subordinate. All the top Star Lords who had grasped perfect laws nodded decisively. They were still fighting one another a while before, but they had to team up now if they wanted to survive. After all, even the saints were involved in the plot. There was no way Lin Xiu would let any of them live. It was nonnegotiable! Are you done conspiring? Lin Xiu remained calm, not caring about their discussion the least bit. Once he heard that, Su Ping raised his head and said, Not yet, please wait a moment. Dont be hasty. A veing pulsed on Lin Xius forehead. Qing Hongyue and the others couldnt help but glance at Su Ping, who had dead set on getting a rise out of Lin Xiu, an expert that had cultivated for 100,000 years; he truly was a genius in that regard. They knew that Su Ping was trying to enrage his opponent. Once a person got angry, they would be prone to making mistakes. Even though people as experienced wouldnt let anger get the better of them, but they could still be affected. Lin Xiu had at least declared that he would kill Su Ping first, which wasnt the most rational decision. Given the current circumstances, it would be more sensible to start by eliminating the unimportant people first and then turn to the stronger ones. Die now! Lin Xiu was quite gloomy. His suppressed fury surged once he saw that Su Ping was still talking without care in the world; he launched a deadly attack. An unparalleled aura was instantly manifested by his body, and his purple blade was set ablaze. However, there was a ripple on the surface of the flames that was cutting the void apart with a strange property. He held his blade as he charged at Su Ping. Su Ping, Qing Hongyue and the others were prepared for it; they quickly dispersed. Qing Hongyue roared as flames enshrouded her body. Her phoenix feather arose; a golden small world appeared behind her. There seemed to be a magnificent tree inside the small world. Qing Hongyue spouted fierce flames and activated her constitution again. A loud phoenix cry echoed throughout the sky; the flames seemed about to drown everything. Get lost! Lin Xiu snorted and waved his saber. The edge of his saber instantly sliced the void open, rendering the restraints of Claudia and Brian useless. All of Qing Hongyues laws and paths collapsed like iron threads under axe attacks. Qing Hongyue was heavily wounded after her laws and paths collapsed. Once the saber made contact, she noticed that her own saber was blocked and she felt like suffocating. Intimidating! He was more intimidating than she had expected! Dodge! Exactly at that momentsomeone pulled her away and helped her dodge the saber. Qing Hongyue saw that Su Ping was the one who went to help her. Still, Lin Xiu attacked again at a high speed, before she had the chance to thank her savior. The enemy was aiming for Su Pings back. Exactly at that moment-a furious scream burst out. Turn!! Claudia took action. Wounds receded and started to disappear from her fair body, as she had overdrafted her constitution; she had just wiped off the blood when it surged once again from her nose, mouth and eyes. She had broken free from Lin Xiu exactly with the technique of time. This time, she used it again to rescue Su Ping and Qing Hongyue. Space and time seemed to have been reversed. Everything was paused when the sabers edge touched Su Ping. The next moment, both Su Ping and Qing Hongyue disappeared from the place the saber had reached; they were relocated dozens of meters away. Claudia vomited blood and staggered, falling to her knees. His ultimate treasure is too powerful! Brian was trying to help too, but his perfect path of time had been cut apart by the aura radiated by the blades edge, even before it reached Su Ping. On the other hand, Claudias help had been effective. As expected of the Queen of Time. Shes truly good. Lin Xiu glanced at Claudia who was exhausted and vomiting blood, knowing she couldnt possibly perform the secret technique again, unless she wanted to get herself killed. He sneered and continued his charge to attack Su Ping with his saber. You have a sharp tongue, but can you possibly resist my saber attack, honed for 100,000 years? Brutality was emitted from Lin Xius eyes. Su Ping had angered him immensely. Just run! Qing Hongyue tried to push Su Ping away as he saw Lin Xiu move closer. She looked awful, but she was stubborn and unyielding. She despised Lin Xius behavior; a top Star Lord willing to bend before others. The saints had offered him a formidable treasure that would ensure success in his search for the legacy; they must have made rigorous demands C After all, nobody was better at scheming than the saints of the Federation. Qing Hongyue pushed Su Ping away, while letting out a high-pitched shriek that belonged to an extinct ancient phoenix. Furious flames covered her body. It wasnt a normal fire, as it was being fueled by the vitality and energy inside her. She suddenly flapped her wings and flew out like a ball of flames. Stupid! Lin Xiu snorted and turned his saber, where purple flames began to rise. The Ascendant State power and laws instantly sliced the void and the phoenix image! Just like a fallen tree, Qing Hongyue was flung back and she coughed out a lot of blood; the flames covering her quickly faded away. Rot in hell! Lin Xiu charged at Su Ping again, ignoring Qing Hongyue who was already dying. Little Skeleton Su Ping rose. A tiny skeleton appeared next to his feet, then leaned against his leg. They quickly melded a moment after. Su Ping was instantly covered in bones. The Little Skeleton never flinched, no matter what kind of danger it was facing. Chapter 1114 - The Power of Three Worlds Chapter 1114 The Power of Three Worlds The scary bones covered Su Ping like an armor set. Even his lips had bones incrusted, making him look intimidating. Su Ping quickly extended his hand to draw one of the ribs from the chest like a saber! It wasnt exactly an ultimate treasure, not did it contain any paths or laws. The only specialty was its extreme sharpness; it was even harder than Ascendant State weapons! Not even perfect laws could destroy it. Zing! A deafening sound echoed throughout the sky the moment they clashed. A lot of people watching the battle were stunned. Lin Xiu narrowed his pupils too. It was blocked? Thats right. The purple saber in his hand was blocked by the pale, dilapidated bone in Su Pings hand. It was more of a cracked bone than a bone saber! It was the remains of a tooth from a certain ancient creature. The broken tooth had endured for tens of thousands of years. Is it an ultimate treasure? Lin Xiu slightly changed his expression. The other ultimate treasures couldnt have resisted his strike when disabled; they would have been cut apart. However, the Ascendant State power and the laws infused on his saber werent able to destroy Su Pings weapon! All the twelve ultimate treasures had been forged by saints. That was why the sword plate-which was also made by the saintscould easily disable them! Su Pings bone didnt look like one of the treasures forged by the saints. Is it a secret treasure that his Celestial backer smuggled in secretively? Thats impossible! Lin Xiu immediately discarded the thought. All twelve Celestials experts were supervising each other; none of them could have cheated. He was only able to succeed because the twelve Celestials werent vigilant when interacting with the saints. Even if they were, there was nothing they could do! Restraint! Lin Xiu flipped his hand again; a saber appeared, which seemed to be cutting the nearby laws apart. Su Ping instantly felt he had lost connection to his laws; he was no longer able to harness his laws. Or rather, they were cut apart and overridden by a superior law the moment he performed them. The saber was clearly the ultimate treasure with the ability to seal paths. Qing Hongyue saw the saber and quickly said, Watch out! She suffered a major setback because of her previous fight against Claudia. Su Ping, however, didnt react. There was fury burning in his eyes, which were as dark as blades, filled with coldness and brutality. He was like a calm and rational lone wolf. He was expecting to see that ultimate treasure. Su Ping burst out again and slashed forth with brutal abandon when Lin Xiu whipped out that treasure. Little Skeleton, show me your saber technique! Su Ping called out to the Little Skeleton in his heart. The next moment, he received a joyful response; his pet was delighted to finally have a chance to show what it had been working on. Su Ping and the Little Skeleton were soon able to reach some sort of coordination, as if both were controlling the body at the same time; it required absolute trust and excellent teamwork! Su Pings aura changed in an instant. He became as cold and dark as a demon from hell; there seemed to be crimson light in his eyes. He raised his arm; the hand was nothing but bones as he held the bone saber. The Little Skeleton had been fighting with this bone saber all the time. It was a creature proficient at sorcery, but it chose to fight violent melee battles. It had wielded its saber billions of times in all the sites explorations. The skeleton was wielding the saber yet again. The darkest saber aura surged. It seemed to be absorbing and swallowing everything, including rays of light, time and space. There were no words to describe how terrifying the strike was! It was destructive and horrifying, yet also stunningly beautiful. Lin Xiu changed his expression, and quickly wielded his saber. Boom!! There was a sonic explosion in the air! All the laws were destroyed; even the dust had been compressed to the extreme by the auras. Deafening explosions resounded. Lin Xiu was flung back while everybody was watching; he didnt regain balance until he soared high in the sky. The sword aura was swept; the ground collapsed in front of Su Ping, who then saw a terrifying ravine form. The earth was shattered by the aura, and the ravine stretched to infinity! That saber technique contains a complete path! It was fully developed! Hes so good at controlling his weapon! Wait, wasnt that ultimate treasure capable of sealing all paths? How was Lin Xiu flung back? Everybody was both shocked and suspicious due to the unexpected development. The whole scene was rather unbelievable. The wounded Qing Hongyue also saw that. She was stuffing her mouth with medicine, hoping to recover sooner. But then she forgot about everything for a moment when she saw Su Pings attack. She was shocked; then, she came to a realization. The ultimate saber treasure can seal all paths, but it couldnt seal a weapons technique! The path is already melded into the technique; even though it doesnt involve any power of laws, that strike was still mysterious and powerful But how could he be this powerful? Hes only in the Star State, yet he was able to fling Lin Xiu back? Su Ping then stomped and continued to charge at Lin Xiu. What an excellent strike! Su Ping complimented the Little Skeleton. That strike was truly amazing. Although he knew that the Little Skeleton was very strong, it had actually exceeded his expectations. The Little Skeleton gave a cheerful response after hearing Su Pings compliment. Su Ping smiled. The Little Skeleton had tried its best in that attack; it was indeed very powerful. Lin Xiu would have been hard pressed if he didnt have two ultimate treasures! Damn it! Up in the sky-Lin Xiu was exasperated. He thought he would easily subdue the guy, but the annoying fellow turned out to be tougher than he thought! He roared and charged at Su Ping again, this time also using his full strength. He turned his saber and blocked time, space and all the paths mastered by Su Ping. The latter was unable to make use of laws and paths. He could only use his own strength for now. He could crush Su Ping if he only used as her own strength. Besides, he had the traits and laws of his ultimate treasures. He could totally crush his opponent! Bang! The purple saber slashed down; Su Ping raised his own weapon to resist it. He was instantly, he was smashed into the ground like a cannonball. While Su Ping was failing, Qing Hongyue floated over from a distance, and then tried to help Su Ping with a secret technique; it alleviated the impact, even though it didnt completely neutralize it. Bang. Su Ping crawled out of the deep pit solemnly. He then chose not to hide his strength anymore, and charged again. Go to hell!! Lin Xiu swooped down from the sky, ready to cut Su Ping into pieces. Inferno Dragon! Su Ping shouted all of a sudden. A dragon roar burst out right after, followed and the Inferno Dragon emerged. The deafening roar had left everyone in shock. Following that, the Inferno Dragon shook and crawled into Su Pings body, thus completing the fusing His body cracked nonstop, while dragon scales and horns grew out. Seeing the scene, some people were shocked. They immediately realized what happened. Another fusing? I see. Was that skeleton just a parasite? Lin Xiu, however, sneered. Rot in hell with your garbage pets! Coldness emanated from Su Pings eyes. It only took an instant for an abyssal, terrifying aura was spread out from his body. The aura was so dark and breathtaking that everybody who had been fighting against Lin Xius companions were distracted; they thought that someone had broken the limits of the Star Lord State! The next moment, everybody saw something they would never forget. A splendid and majestic small world surfaced behind Su Pings back. Above the dead and desolate small world, another illusory small world was blossoming. The double small worlds bloomed like flowers. Calivey and Brian, having seen them before, watched with amazement. Qing Hongyue, Claudia and the others, however, were completely stunned; they could not believe their eyes. Lin Xiu noticed this as he was swooping down; even the sneer on his face was frozen for a moment. Slay the sky! Su Ping roared Furiously, like a dragon. His voice pierced the sky. His bone saber was covered in brilliant golden divine power, which darted out as the ultimate sword aura. He was like the swordsman who charged at the sky with his sword eons ago. Su Ping was about to pierce through and tear the sky apart, Lin Xiu too! Bang!! A terrifying blast burst out. Lin Xius ultimate treasure had instantly unleashed great power. The purple saber was indestructible; and so we should cut it apart. The terrifying sword aura was almost cut apart! Blood and brutality emanated from Su Pings eyes. He raised his head and roared, unfurling his wings. Another small world blossomed above the splendid pair of small worlds on his back. The third small world! The Path Source World! Compared to the other two small worlds: The Path Source World was vast and vigorous. There were countless shooting stars in it; they were all the paths that Su Ping had grasped. It was also the destination of all his paths. The paths and laws were flowing like visible streaks of light. They were so stunningly beautiful that even Calivey and Brian were dumbfounded! The third small world! Break!!! Su Ping roared, enhancing himself with the power of his triple small worlds. There was a boom, and his magnificent power was fully revealed. Su Ping wasnt hiding anything anymore. It was the first time he wasl fighting with full strength, ever since he cultivated the Path Source World. Dazzling power burst out of his bone saber. The next moment, the entire sky melted like a candle. The laws and perfect paths were completely shattered as they faced such an overwhelming power! They could even ignore laws! The triple small worlds were revealed. At that moment, he detected the law of chaos and the path of fire again, which couldnt be blocked by the sabers ultimate treasure! The sabers ultimate treasure could only disable the perfect laws at best. However, Su Pings triple small worlds made his laws three times perfect, which exceeded the limits of the sabers blockade! Chapter 1115 - Hunting Chapter 1115 Hunting Boom!! The sword aura raged for tens of thousands of meters, as if ready to cut the sky apart! Lin Xius body took the hit first. His blood gushed out; the arm holding the saber cracked. His flesh and blood was gone, leaving only the bones intact. The power of the sword aura was unbearable for him! No way Lin Xiu screamed in shock and fury. However, Su Pings sword aura slashed nonstop. The laws of destruction, fire, illusion and origin were concentrated on the sword. Su Pings power was fully exerted. The Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon were constantly transmitting power into him; they shared their energy, and his body was filled with explosive power. Their every action seemed to be rending the sky and the earth asunder. Bang! Bang! Bang! The previously unstoppable Lin Xiu now had to defend himself against Su Pings furious strikes. The power of triple small worlds prevented Su Pings paths from being restrained by the saber. Adding the tripled perfect path of destruction, each of Su Pings strikes was as powerful as the attack of an ultimate treasure! Su Ping launched an attack with each step! The sixth attack was launched, and Lin Xiu couldnt resist any longer; his remaining arm bones crumbled and his saber was knocked away. Su Ping seized the opportunity to cut the hand holding the sword plate. Lin Xiu realized what he was planning; his sword plate dashed forward and disappeared, while he relentlessly dashed towards Su Ping. His face showed brutality, with cheeks half burnt by the path of fire. Qing Hongyue quickly roared, Watch out! Su Ping had seen it coming; he knew it was just a clone made by an ultimate treasure. He quickly performed the path of illusion after seeing the guys dying strike; it wreathed Lin Xiu with an unusual, unpredictable power. Lin Xiu was greatly weakened in an instant; that was one of the illusion paths traits. Bang! Su Ping quickly stabbed forth with his sword; Lin Xiu seemed to be willingly going toward the edge of Su Pings sword. He was instantly cut apart, transforming into blood and dispersing energy. Su Pings eyes glittered at the same time; there seemed to be flames in them, allowing him to see through space. Someone in the crowd shouted to alert them, Over there! Su Ping had also noticed something; it was in the exact direction the guy had pointed out. Right when he was about to really go and chase it-Claudia said anxiously, No, its in another direction. Thats just a phantom from another point in time he summoned. Hes not really there! Su Ping instantly looked at the place where Claudia was pointing at telepathically, but there was nothing visible. He didnt hesitate, though; he had yet to grasp the perfect law of time like she did. Bang! Su Ping sliced the void with one strike; the law of destruction ravaged the whole vicinity. Following Claudias direction, Su Ping went to another point in time. Everybody around him was gone; only those who had mastered the perfect path of time, such as Claudia and Brian, could continue directing him telepathically. Su Ping saw a streak of light soon after. That was the place where the sword plate disappeared. He wielded his sword and tore the void open; he then saw a young man staring at him gloomily from the void. Su Ping instantly jumped to the guys time and space. While gazing at the sword plate in the other guys hand, he said indifferently, Youre planning to make a run for it? The saints scheme will be exposed if you do. No need to provoke me; it only shows that youre incapable of holding me back. Lin Xiu looked at him with a gloomy expression. If his clone hadnt been obliterated, he wouldnt have believed that he would be defeated by a Star State kid who had only cultivated for a hundred years at most, even though he had the sword plate and the ultimate treasures. Multiple small worlds Lin Xiu stared at him coldly. You must have been to many unknown places, right? Ive read some records found in the remains of ancient gods. It was said that primordial experts were capable of cultivating as many as five small worlds! I always considered it a myth; I didnt know that it was true. Su Ping said coldly, Theres so much that you dont know; you can cultivate as many as seven small worlds. Im just a beginner. Seven small worlds There were ripples in Lin Xius eyes. He had previously thought it was impossible; his attempt to cultivate double small worlds had failed. Back when he asked about it to Celestial experts, they thought it was barely possible too. After all, none of the twelve Celestials of the universe cultivated a second small world when they were Star Lords. When Lin Xiu saw Su Pings double small worlds, he speculated that the Celestials might know something but didnt share the information. The Celestials had surely reached a tacit agreement; if such a super Star Lord appeared, they would eventually surpass all the Celestial experts someday. He had to assume the worst of them. Not once had he believed that they played fair and square, as all the other people thought. He firmly believed that everybody was born evil! Maybe the Celestials had saved countless people, but they might have plans of their own. Who taught you that? asked Lin Xiu while staring at Su Ping. Was it Shen Huang? Dead men dont get to ask questions. Coldness flashed in Su Pings eyes as he launched an abrupt attack. Lin Xiu was just as cold. Dont presume that you can defeat me so easily. No one can force me to stay if I want to run! The sword plate in his hand glowed again; countless sword auras instantly darted towards Su Ping. Not only could the ultimate treasure disable other ultimate treasures, it was also an extremely lethal weapon. It had been created by the saints, who wanted to make sure that nothing would go wrong after deciding to get involved in the competition. Even a normal Star Lord could also kill anyone on sight if they had it! Not to mention that Lin Xiu was holding it. However, it was beyond the saints expectation that a participant such as Su Ping would take part in the trial. Bang! Su Ping charged forward, ignoring all the sword auras. His destructive law erased all the sword auras surrounding him. Each sword aura was as powerful as a perfect path, but all of them were destroyed by the triple path of destruction, and collapsed like felled trees. One could see a slight change of expression in Lin Xius face. He flipped his hands, and took out an ultimate treasure that looked like a horn. He suddenly blew the horn. Woo! Just like an echoing whisper, Su Ping instantly felt a rush in his soul, as if someone were summoning from the depths of the universe. He felt disoriented, but then he heard a dragon roar in his head. That was the Inferno Dragons summoning him. Su Ping instantly woke upThere was a sword aura so close that he was almost dazzled by it. But the next moment, his bone saber slashed forth and sliced the sword aura apart. The Little Skeleton had taken control of Su Pings body given the emergency. Su Ping coldly stared at Lin Xius ultimate treasure. The sword plate might have been a gift from Lin Xius Celestial backer, but he must have looted the saber and the horn from the other star zones. It was an ultimate treasure able to disturb the mind. Fortunately, Su Ping had great willpower; he was only lost for a moment, and was able to break free in time with the Inferno Dragons help. If he were another Star Lord He probably would have passed out, even forgottening who he was. Huh? Lin Xiu was shocked by Su Pings fast recovery. Even though the latters triple small worlds were threatening, he had an ultimate treasure that could directly attack the mind. Any number of paths grasped would have been useless. Hes only in the Star State How is it possible? Does he have the willpower of an Ascendant State expert? Lin Xiu was shocked. Even he would only be able to struggle and resist the horn, which meant that Su Pings willpower was as great as his. Still, he had already cultivated for 100,000 years! Damn it! A small world appeared behind Lin Xiu. He fully activated the sword plate. Several sharp auras appeared amongst the sword auras; they were condensed by his paths. I would have crushed all the Star Lords even without the ultimate treasures. Ive mastered all the four supreme laws to perfection. I will reach the Celestial State even without the legacy! declared Lin Xiu aggressively. Su Ping minced hundreds of sword auras and declared outright, Youre so proud, yet youve allowed yourself to be treated as a chess piece. Youre not confident in yourself at all! A furious Lin Xiu replied, What do you know? Arent you here for the legacy too? Who are you to talk about confidence with me? Its the Celestial State, the supreme throne of the universe. Doesnt every cultivator dream reach that state? There was mockery in Su Pings eyes. The Celestial State is the supreme throne What a great joke. Everybody was in the Celestial State in the primordial years! Stop wasting my time! You said it, the primordial years! Do you think I dont know that there are higher levels above the Celestial State? Ive explored ruins of ancient deities. Celestials were just treated as kings. There were emperors above them who suppressed all the other species! Lin Xius eyes were cold. But that path of cultivation is already broken. The Celestial State is the ultimate level right now! If the path is broken, Ill fix it. If it cant be fixed, I will create a whole new path on my own! Su Pings eyes were cold. He gazed at the world with eyes as dazzling as the sun. Youll end up forever stuck if you reach the Celestial State with the legacy. Youre quite talented, but your eyesight needs to be broadened! He recognized Lin Xius talent and felt sorry for him! Create a whole new path of your own Lin Xius pupils contracted. What Su Ping said made him extremely uncomfortable. He had once been a hopeful and ambitious man, just like that! But a long time passed and he simply lost his ambition, never realizing his goals. Perhaps the horror of a long life was that it would transform someone into a completely new person, without them even realizing. Despite all your talk, youre just here to fight for the legacy too. What a sharp tongue! Lin Xiu narrowed his eyes for a moment. But he quickly refocused and stopped thinking along those lines. Im fighting for the legacy for the sake of my pet and partner, not for myself. Su Ping sneered. Im not the least bit interested in the mere legacy of a Celestial State man. Thats why Im different from you! You Lin Xiu was shocked. How dare he say that? Is he not afraid hell be struck by lightning for lying? Hes fighting for the legacy, just for an animal? Chapter 1116 - Prolonged Battle Chapter 1116 Prolonged Battle What is wrong with your head? Lin Xiu found it impossible to understand; he simply thought that Su Ping was too confident in himself, so he didnt want to talk to him anymore. He activated the sword plate again, as an attempt to block Su Pings actions. Meanwhile, he ran off in another direction. What Su Ping had said earlier misled him into thinking that the latter was only provoking him because he couldnt force him to stay. However, the clash made him realize he had been tricked. The kid was so cunning that he purposefully left such an impression on him. It would be impossible to suppress Su Ping in a head-on clash! The saints ultimate treasure didnt work on Su Ping. Even though he was one of the strongest without such a treasure; however unwillingly, he had to admit that he was incapable of killing Su Ping! Where do you think youre going? Seeing that the other was running, Su Ping roared, Halt! He charged forward with the bone saber. The law of chaos and the path of illusion prevented him from being affected by other laws. Exactly at that momentthe fleeing Lin Xiu suddenly turned around. His body broke the domain that Su Ping had created and he marched back. It was a thunderous strike! The light of four supreme laws emerged. All of them were perfect! That was Lin Xius real power! He was one of the top Star Lords even without artifacts. His 100,000 years as a Star Lord rendered him already unparalleled with his aptitudes. The power of four extremes! Lin Xiu burst out. His terrifying power was gathered to form a saber he used to slashed at Su Ping furiously. His path of space was also perfect. When paired with time, it would yield the power of space and time. They resisted Su Pings tripled power with the other three supreme laws. His outburst was indeed able to break Su Pings domain of chaos, allowing him to break in! Everything had happened too fast for him to react. But Su Ping didnt panic, as if having foreseen it. Killing intent surged out of his eyes as he made a stabbing motion. At the same timethe illusions of all three small worlds were condensed in front of his sword like a lotus flower! You Lin Xiu was shocked. The next moment, the two horrifying forces collided and Lin Xiu was instantly flung back, vomiting blood. Su Ping was also flung back; he didnt look very happy. He had to admit that Lin Xiu was strong enough to cultivate all four supreme laws and make use of them with his own understanding. The man was definitely capable of rising to the Ascendant State! He probably would have been defeated if he hadnt cultivated a third small world! You were prepared! Lin Xius face was pale but his cheeks were flushed. He wiped off his blood, with coldness and fury in his eyes. Yes, because I knew that you were determined to kill me! Su Ping sneered. Indeed, he wanted to slay Lin Xiu, but the latter wanted to kill him even more! He wanted to kill Lin Xiu only because he was angry, but Lin Xiu had to kill him to keep the saints secret from being exposed! Therefore, Su Ping realized that the latter was only pretending to escape. His fully charged strike collided with Lin Xius half-baked attack, injuring the man heavily. Brat!! Lin Xiu was so furious he almost gritted his teeth into pieces. He would undoubtedly remember that obnoxious guy for the next 10,000 years if he didnt kill him. He could accept that his strength had been eclipsed, but then he had the feeling that his wisdom was also being eclipsed. Rot in hell! After catching his breath, Su Ping recovered his energy and healed his wounds with the path of vitality to then charge at Lin Xiu again. Lin Xiu also took a deep breath, returning to his peak status in the blink of an eye. His perfect law of vitality had allowed him to survive being chased by an Ascendant expert! Fortunately, youve only cultivated for a hundred years. It would have been a headache if the trial were to be postponed for a thousand years! Lin Xius eyes were cold. He stopped hiding, and his face was brimming with brutality. He had already seen that Su Ping had only mastered the perfect paths of fire and chaos, while the others had yet to be perfected. He managed to detect Su Pings expertise the moment he performed them; he was not afraid that Su Ping would pretend. Im going to beat you, even if we have to fight a war of attrition today. Lets see who will win! Lin Xiu roared and charged, while an enormous shadow appeared behind his back at the same time. It was a hideous beast that melded with him; his combat ability was further improved in an instant. No words were said; Su Ping charged toward him again. Boom! Boom! They clashed in the void and bombarded each other time and again. The illusions made with triple small worlds behind Su Pings back were splendid and eye-catching. The sword aura made with the law of chaos could rip apart Lin Xius multiplied laws. Lin Xiu had already fused the four supreme laws and combined their traits; he was the strongest Star Lord in the Federation, even without multiple small worlds! Nevertheless, he was still suppressed by Su Ping with the tripled law of chaos. Lin Xiu was flung away again and again during the clashes, but each time he rose with heavy wounds, to later fully recover with the path of vitality. Su Ping felt quite gloomy. He realized the survival potential when he just grasped the path of vitality. He didnt know that the perfect path of vitality would be even more unbelievable; it could revive a person again and again, as long as they werent entirely blown up. It could keep them in peak status forever with the help of the power of time. You cant kill me, but I can kill you! Lin Xiu noticed that Su Ping was helpless. Even though it was humiliating to be defeated time and again by Su Ping, he had the perfect path of vitality as support, and he was sure that Su Ping would not win a war of attrition. After all, Su Ping would end up exhaused due to unleashing his full strength constantly! Su Ping had also realized the flaw, but he didnt panic. His path of vitality had significantly improved his stamina; adding the power stored in the triple small worlds inside his body, he could endure even if he had to fight for ten days and ten nights. However, a war of attrition was pointless. He wanted to win! Am I not able to kill him until I fully condense the eighth Astral Painting? The Astral Paintings full power cant be unleashed until all nine Astral Paintings are condensed Fighting while training? Wouldnt that be a little bit disrespectful? Su Pings eyes glittered. He thought of a temporary retreat to later kill Lin Xiu after he cultivated the eighth Astral Painting. Still, he feared that the guy would escape after picking up the key. Even though the continent was shrinking, it would be hard to locate Lin Xiu if he was determined to hide. Besides, it was unlikely that the guy would just let him go instead of trying to kill him. Su Pings eyes glittered. He had an extremely costly plan, so he hesitated. What are you thinking? Go to hell!! Lin Xiu roared and slashed. The terrifying power of four extremes had nearly cut apart Su Pings body. Su Ping quickly raised his sword and sliced through Lin Xius law. There was a boom, and Lin Xiu was cut into halves, which were quickly corrupted by the power of chaos. However, part of his body darted to a place afar and reshaped itself into Lin Xius likeness, who regained his full strength again. The remains of his old body, corrupted by the power of chaos, was soon reduced to smithereens. If only my path of illusion were perfect too Su Pings eyes glittered. The path of illusion and the path of chaos seemed to be a perfect match, just like the law of time and the law of space. He stopped thinking and attacked with full strength. Lin Xiu sneered, but also charged forward. They fought again and again. There was no way to tell how long it had been, but Qing Hongyue and all the others arrived from the void. The group was shocked to see that Su Ping and Lin Xiu were still fighting in the void. They had already finished off Lin Xius six partners before they came. They thought that the battle should end right then. They didnt expect that the pair would still be fighting after such a long time! Lin Xiu has fully cultivated all four supreme laws! Oh, my god! That must be the top limit possible for a Star Lord, right? Both Brian and Calivey realized how terrifying Lin Xiu was; both changed their expressions. As expected of the Star Lord who has cultivated for 100,000 years. The other top Star Lords expressions were also changing. All of them had been dominators in the outside world, being the kind to reach the top of the Divine Lord Rank with ease; even the weakest among them could make it to the top three. However, they were like normal Star State cultivators when compared with Lin Xiu. The most terrifying of all, the monstrous genius Lin Xiu seemed to have been suppressed by Su Ping! These two monsters Qing Hongyue didnt know what to say about that pair of monsters. She had realized thateven though Lin Xiu was the strongest Star Lord she could think of C he had been absolutely subdued by the young man. Nevertheless, Su Ping was unable to exterminate him. As a result, Lin Xiu resurrected again and again, while on the other hand, Su Pings path of vitality was imperfect. Even though it was incredible for him to have grasped it, he couldnt win a war of attrition against Lin Xiu; the outcome of the battle would be hard to predict if they fought on. No wonder they had been fighting for so long. Chapter 1117 - usion of Constitutio Chapter 1117 Fusion of Constitutions Well help you! said Qing Hongyue after observing the battle for a moment. Claudia was also there, tending to her new wounds; her recovery was considerable thanks to the medicines she took. She said, Lets work together to disrupt his performance! She hated Lin Xius guts. Twice she was heavily wounded by him, and she was determined to pay back the favor. Nobody else objected. Surely the most ideal choice would be to stand by and just watch, they would meet their end should Su Ping fail. After all, they also knew Lin Xius secret! Die! Kill him! Everybody shouted at the same time. The dozens of top Star Lords were gathered there. None of them acted recklessly; they only attacked with laws from a distance. The power of perfect laws was instantly imposed on Lin Xiu; some of them were supreme, and some others were rare. They would have twisted and burned any other Star Lord into ashes, but Lin Xius sole reaction was a slight change of expression. He invoked the law of chaos and blocked the assorted perfect laws. All laws were born in chaos. It was known as the top of all laws, one that contained many fundamental rules. The perfect law reduced the incoming disturbances to a minimum. Youre just a swarm of ants, even if you join forces! Lin Xiu suddenly roared and charged at Su Ping again, but he was instantly cut apart. However, his body was quickly put back together, and he went after Su Ping again. Even though he was in a disadvantageous position, he was still unleashing a powerful aura, such that it made him seem as though about to suppress Su Ping He was also enduring the attacks of many top Star Lords. Lin Xiu was at the moment like a boss that couldnt be killed; he was extremely tough. He technically is the strongest Star Lord in the Federation! Damn it. To think hes just as terrifying even without the ultimate treasure! Hes so tricky to deal with. Is this the power of a top Star Lord? I think that even an Ascendant expert would have a hard time killing him! Everybody was attacking Lin Xiu at the same time, but he was still going strong. Many of the attacks were pulverized by Lin Xius sword plate; the artifact was useless against Su Ping, but it could easily deal with the rest. Only some of the attacks reached him, but he simply chose to take them in stride. All of you will die! Lin Xiu was on a rampage, looking around with aggressiveness. He couldnt have enjoyed himself more; it had been a long time since he had fought so passionately. All the top Star Lords of the universe were attacking him together, but that wasnt enough to kill him. His feat would be remembered for at least 100,000 years! While stepping on the void, he ignored all the others and simply charged at Su Ping. He knew that once Su Ping fell, finishing off the rest of them would be a piece of cake. Their attacks were no more than tickles for him. None of them was a threat to him. It had been thirty thousand years since he cultivated the four perfect supreme laws; he had been studying how to optimize their use since then. Had it not been for that trial, he would have made his attempt to become a top Heavenly Lord and start his preparations for the Celestial State. Still, he couldnt let go of the shortcut presented before him. He was confident of becoming a top Heavenly Lord, but only one or two top Heavenly Lords could eventually reach the Celestial State. However, he considered himself invincible as a Star Lord in that competition! Bang! Su Ping slashed and made him explode again. Die! Lin Xiu recovered and charged at him again. Su Ping stared coldly at Lin Xius laughing face. He had slashed and blown up his body again and again, but it was still not enough to completely destroy him. Even if his body was completely minced to smithereens, he was still able to resurrect from another time and space. It was quite an unfathomable method. The only solution was to completely destroy his world! Go to hell!!! Lin Xiu roared and attacked Su Ping with his full strength again and again. He used the sword plate to resist the others, as he didnt want it to be damaged by Su Ping. The ultimate treasure wasnt even as sturdy as himself! The protracted battle continued in the void. Qing Hongyue, Calivey and the other helpers were getting tired; not physically but mentally. He was truly hard to kill! Lin Xiu like an unkillable cockroach! Even though Su Ping had the strength to defeat him, he was still unable to finish him off. That was also the reason why many top Heavenly Lords could be defeated by Celestials but not killed. Lin Xiu currently had enough vitality to endure being hunted by an Ascendant! The ones considered ultimate Star Lords had already bridged the gap between the Star Lord State and the Ascendant State, and could resist in battle! Its been seven days. He still hasnt died! Is that the perfect law of vitality? So terrifying. No wonder our master asked us to grasp the law of vitality first Damn it, its impossible to block him. The Ascendant State restriction doesnt allow the use of secret treasures to imprison him. Hes invincible! All the fighters were already numb. They even considered retreating. They had tried sealing, imprisoning and exiling him over the course of seven days, all to no avail. Having mastered the path of time and space, Lin Xiu would make a quick come back, even if he was exiled to a far off point in time. With things having gone to such lengths, Lin Xiu would never let them go. They would instantly face Lin Xius thunderous strikes without Su Pings support. The only thing comforting them was that Su Ping remained as vigorous as seven days prior, completely unlike a Star State Warrior. Most other people sustained their power with elixirs, but Su Ping hadnt taken any. Lin Xiu noticed this, so his attacks lessened in frequency. He also seemed to have concluded that exhausting Su Ping before the end of the trial would be impossible. What a shame. If we were elsewhere, I would kill you even if it takes a hundred or a thousand years! Lin Xiu was really angry and frustrated He couldnt kill the others if he couldnt kill Su Ping. After all, he couldnt resist Su Pings strikes. All was leading to the secret being exposed eventually; his conspiracy with the saints could be publicized, reaching the ears of the other Celestials. He was afraid that the Celestials would join forces and deal with him, even if he won the legacy. That was why he wanted to kill all the others. The trial is over Su Ping mumbled to himself; he wasnt expecting to fight seven days straight, either. He had never fought such a long battle before; all his previous battles had ended quickly. Unfortunately, the law of chaos I know is too gentle. I wouldve destroyed him if I had grasped the law of chaos with the power of triple small worlds! Su Pings eyes glittered. He would have destroyed the guys law of destruction and all other laws to ultimately annihilate him! Alas, there was no time to grasp the law at that moment, and it was pointless to keep fighting. He needed some time to look for the key, or the person who had picked it. Its time to stop, said Su Ping in a low voice. Lin Xiu paused and sneered. Youre lucky to survive this time. Youll be the first to die when I get the legacy! He had already decided that he would kill Su Ping at the very first opportunity, even if Shen Huang were to intervene. It had been a long time since he felt such loathing for anyone. After all, the truly strong would have plenty of friends and very few enemies. Youre overthinking. Su Pings eyes turned cold; his body was gradually set ablaze. Oddly enough, the flames were black, like the fires from hell itself. Huh? Lin Xiu narrowed his eyes. He had never seen Su Ping attack like that before, which made him wary; he suddenly felt that Su Ping was dangerous. I had never tried fusing constitutions and unleashing their full strength at the same time Su Ping took a deep breath; deity aura was constantly surging out of his astral oceans. The space around him was instantly covered in black flames, turning the void into a sea of fire. Whats that? someone exclaimed. The Sorcerers Constitution! It was activated; the ancient constitution Su Ping had awakened during his visit to the Golden Crow clan. He had presented it back in the Universe Geniuses Contest, which was then made known as the Sorcerers Constitution. Its power was released along with the power of his Golden Crow constitution using a strange coordination. Such a move was achieved by fully using the Golden Crow Constitution for days. Im launching this strike with all my strength. You can leave if you can survive it! Su Ping said slowly. Lin Xiu narrowed his eyes and gazed at Su Ping. The next moment, black flames surged out and swept across the world, as if about to drown the void. Su Ping concurrently focused all his power on his bone saber, where the black flames were burning the fiercest. He then released all the power! Gods Arrival. Ninety percent of his strength! Bang! A dark sword aura slashed forth, which seemed to be cutting the universe apart. Lin Xiu instantly changed his expression. Shocked and infuriated, he activated the power of four perfect laws; meanwhile, his small world appeared. Two rare pets with Ascendant State potential roared furiously in front of him! Still, the two beasts screamed desperately as soon as they appeared; they were consumed in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1118 - Acquiring the Key Chapter 1118 Acquiring the Key Even though he had top rare pets, with combat ability comparable to that of top Star Lords who had grasped perfect paths, they were still too vulnerable when facing Su Pings full-strength outburst. The sword of black flames passed. Time stopped flowing. No noise was heard. The pets screams came to an abrupt halt too, as if swallowed. An explosive energy ball that looked like a flying disc appeared in the void, emitting a terrifying aura. Time seemed to be paused; then, the energy ball expanded rapidly, instantly destroying the surrounding space. The nearby space had been destroyed by Su Ping! The bodies of the two rare pets were consumed and obliterated, leaving nothing behind. Lin Xiu was also consumed. There was nothing but chaos left in the void when the expanding energy was spread like a dazzling solar flare. No substance remained. Lin Xiu was nowhere to be seen. Utter destruction prevailed. Su Ping breathed heavily and felt exhausted, but his appearance showed no weaknesses. He narrowed his eyes and summoned his last strength reserves to enter the chaotic area and pick up a sword plate. It was exactly the sword plate Lin Xiu had been using The sword plate was broken, however; all the imbued laws had been destroyed. Su Ping took a deep breath, then grabbed the sword plate and observed his surroundings. Present, past and future had been briefly erased in the shattered void. Space was similarly ravaged, giving off a feeling akin to the eighth space; a scary vibe at that. I think hes dead Su Pings eyes glittered, but he wasnt sure; after all, he didnt see Lin Xius body. Maybe the man had exploded, but maybe he was just cleverly hiding through another method. However, considering he had abandoned the sword plate, he was probably on his last breath even if he survived. In any case, I need to focus on finding the key. Even if he survived, I can just kill him again when I meet him. It would be great if hes dead already, Su Ping thought. He flipped his hands, and took out some second-rate medicines from the loot he had gathered earlier. He quickly consumed the medicine, then felt that his astral ocean wasnt as empty as before. He turned around and looked at Qing Hongyue, Calivey and the others; all of them were looking back at him with stunned expressions. Moments earlier, they had felt that they were going to be destroyed too. Was that Su Pings real power? Everybody was shocked. They had seen how tricky Lin Xiu was to deal with. They didnt know that Su Ping had been hiding his ultimate trump card until the end of the trial. After the momentary shock, Qing Hongyue, Brian and the others soon snapped out of their stupor and searched for Lin Xiu; no traces were found. Theres no sign of him in the deeper spaces. Brian looked at Claudia. Claudia gave a slight head shake. She had searched for him in other times, but found no traces, either. It seemed that Lin Xiu had truly been killed, leaving no remains. She wore a conflicted expression. Lin Xiu had left a deep impression on all of them with his stubborn and tough qualities; however, he was still unable to beat Su Ping. Seems like overkill, for such an unparalleled genius to be fighting for the legacy, Claudia thought. Everybody searched for a moment, but none found Lin Xiu. They were all silent when they saw the sword plate in Su Pings hand. Su Ping was silent as he noticed their wary and upset looks. They had been comrades during the past seven days, but their trust seemed to have disappeared after Lin Xiu died. Guys, said Su Ping slowly, Theres only one key. I have to get it; I hope you can understand. Everybody was silent, but they were greatly relieved. This helped them to finally give up on the key; their sole hope was to survive. Having encountered geniuses such as Lin Xiu and Su Ping, it was clear that they wouldnt be able to keep the key. That is, unless luck favored them, and they hid it until the end of the trial. However, the central continent wasnt big to begin with, and it was still shrinking. They had nowhere to hide! We have enough tokens to enter the second trial; I hope you can help me search for the key, said Su Ping. Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment, but none spoke. They had already foreseen the outcome, and felt lucky that Su Ping didnt choose to kill them. Qing Hongyue heaved a sigh and said, It was truly unlucky to have met you people; I shouldnt have participated in this trial. You avenged me by finishing Lin Xiu off. Ill help you, said Claudia. Brian said with a bitter smile, Im fine with it. Im hopeless anyway. He already felt desperate when he saw Su Pings dual small worlds. Once the latter revealed his third small world in the last battle, he realized that Su Ping hadnt tried his best when they had fought. Su Ping had only slayed Lin Xiu until it was almost the end of the trial. Nobody knew if that was his true limit! To think he was only in the Star State Are people these days this terrifying? much more than tens of thousands of years ago? Seeing no objection, Su Ping wasted no time and moved out. Lets look for the key. He was hoping that Brian and Claudia would help him with the search, two experts of time and space. Lets go. Su Ping instantly took off. They didnt split up, as it was unnecessary. They walked out of the space located in a past point in time and returned to the present day; they discovered that the mountains and rivers had been significantly reduced. Going by estimation, the central continent was probably as big as two hundred middle-rank planets. It matched the information the Celestial experts had offered. Su Ping instantly initiated a group search. Given that the continent was shrinking, anyone hiding in the past would be forced to move; the Celestials were not just reducing the continent. As for the future, the timeline beyond the end of the trial had been cut off; it was impossible to travel further ahead. Adding to that It was impossible to travel too far into the future, even if one had grasped the law of time. It was some sort of taboo that, once violated, would change the causes and consequences of the entire universe. It was very dangerous. Once the future changed, history would change accordingly. Even the Celestials would be hard pressed when enduring the resulting backlash. Su Ping checked the time. There are two days to go until the end of the trial. Two more days would probably be enough. Everybody searched on their way, soon finding a Star Lord who was hiding in the deep space of another point in time. The guy was floating in the seventh space, while hiding in a secret treasure that looked like a gourd; all was good until Brian found him. Everybody gathered around and opened the gourd. Someone instantly recognized the Star Lord, and called his name. The Star Lord was dumbfounded when he found himself surrounded by Su Ping, Qing Hongyue and the others. He had been hiding cautiously enough, yet he was still found. To make matters worse, he recognized the ancient Star Lords, such as Qing Hongyue and Calivey. Why did you hide here? Have you found the key? asked Su Ping. The Star Lord was surprised. Su Ping seemed to be a mere Star State Warrior. Is it his place to talk? However, it seemed that Qing Hongyue and the others were looking up to him as the leader, which was astonishing in itself. No, I only met a few terrifying guys. I simply wanted to survive this trial; I wasnt trying to get the key, confessed the Star Lord dutifully. Sorry, I cannot just take your word for it. Please dont resist; itll be over soon, said Su Ping, raising his hand as he was about to search the guys memories. The Star Lord had a contorted expression as he tried to resist, but he was suppressed by Qing Hongyue and the others. Su Ping eventually read the mans lifelong memories. He had planned to only read the guys memories from recent years, especially those related to the trial. However, in case the guy had tampered with his own memories, Su Ping chose to read all of it; he didnt notice any changes, so he finally let him go. It took Su Ping several minutes to read his memories, which actually spanned through tens of thousands of years. He couldnt help but mumble, So, you like to let other people The Star Lord was stunned by the remark, then became grim. Chapter 1119 - Let Your Senior Brother Do It Chapter 1119 Let Your Senior Brother Do It tickle you. Su Ping couldnt help but shake his head; there were indeed all sorts of quirks that a man could have. Since there was no key, Su Ping didnt give the Star Lord a hard time; he simply asked the guy to search for it along with them. Half a day later Su Ping found Diaz, and learned that all his senior brothers and sisters had died. They encountered a strong Star Lord; Diaz had only survived thanks to his special constitution. Su Ping didnt ask why he had survived, even though he was the weakest; everyone had their secrets. He invited Diaz to join his team; it was already time to close the net, so there was no need to split up. Diaz felt at a loss as he looked at the huge team Su Ping was leading. Both of them had participated in the same contest in the beginning, but their power gap had widened to an extreme. Su Ping saw Shuai Qianhou shortly after; they had parted earlier, but the group found him in a deep space. Shuai Qianhou was at the moment hiding inside a normal void beast in the seventh space. He would have escaped everyones attention if Brian and two other men werent as adept with the path of space. Senior Brother Su? Shuai Qianhou was rather stunned to see Su Ping. His befuddlement increased when he saw Su Pings company. Calivey, Qing Hongyue, Brian Well, he had seen the last one. But the two women had been major concerns for him. His master had shared intelligence on them too, asking him to pay attention to them. He didnt realize that those two women would join hands with Su Ping. Why are they at peace? Shouldnt they be fighting one another? Shuai Qianhou was puzzled. Junior Brother, its too dangerous out there. The trial is about to end; you should come with us, offered Su Ping with a very gentle tone, doing the nice senior brother part. Shuai Qianhous lips twitched. You have two ultimate treasures, wouldnt you be the most dangerous person? He said indifferently, Thats unnecessary; all ferocious animals walk alone. I He was unable to continue. It was because he saw Su Ping taking out more and more ultimate treasures, including Shen Huangs shield, Brians golden flag, the purple fiery blade, the crimson dagger, the red feather I prefer to be a sheep; Im docile and well tempered. Senior brother, we should go together! said Shuai Qianhou solemnly. Su Ping nodded and patted his ultimate treasures. Its not a good thing to store this many treasures together; I have to expose them to sunlight now and then, otherwise theyll get moldy. Okay, its done. Lets go. He then stored the ultimate treasures, one after the other. 1111 Shuai Qianhou was lost for words. He suddenly realized why Qing Hongyue, Calivey and the others would stay pbediently with Su Ping obediently. That senior brother of his was the real ferocious animal herding sheep! Shuai Qianhou then joined their team too. Su Ping asked, Junior brother, have you found the key? No. Shuai Qianhou shook his head. Su Ping nodded. I believe you. But going by the rules, I need to examine you. You wouldnt mind, junior brother, would you? Examine me? Shuai Qianhou became vigilant. Su Ping didnt give him any time to react. He was about to take action, when a dazzling golden streak of light passed by. The object illuminated the sky in a radius of hundreds of kilometers like a shooting star! Thats the key! Qing Hongyue instantly exclaimed. Let me! Claudia offered and made use of the law of time, trying to reverse the golden light and block it. But the next moment her expression changed, Laws cant affect the key! Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Without further ado, he simply said, Lets go! He took action as he spoke, being the first to chase after the golden light. The artifact moved extremely fast, soon entering the seventh space; Su Ping was unable to catch up to it, even though he was using Sun Chaser. After all, the laws he performed couldnt influence the key. The golden light fell onto a mountain like a meteor shortly after. Everybody tracked it down at full speed. Su Ping landed where the golden light crashed. It was a stone temple. The place was quite shabby. Once the golden light faded, a strange square stone plate fell into a pedestal and merged with it. Then, the stone temple seemed to have been activated, creating barriers around it. Thats the key alright Someone was delighted to see the plate, but they soon felt regretful. Everybody looked at Su Ping, who would undoubtedly claim the prize. The Star Lordwhose mind was searched by Su Ping earlier-and Diaz were both frustrated. If only the key had appeared sooner, they wouldnt have been harassed! I didnt realize that the key would appear out of nowhere. Nobody found a single trae earlier. What if the Celestials planned all this? There are indeed no lucky factors in this trial. The Celestials have played all sorts of tricks; they arranged for the key to appear right this moment, all to make us fight for it. How vicious! Everybody looked at the key inside the temple with conflicted expressions. They would have fought for the key, even knowing it was part of the Celestials plan. However, the competition for the key was already over before it showed up; claiming it was the only step needed. The key Shuai Qianhou looked at the key with glittering eyes; there was no telling what he was thinking Su Ping didnt do anything recklessly. He checked with the team and asked two of the top Star Lords who had grasped perfect paths to break the barriers and fetch the key for him. The two Star Lords heaved sighs; they had clearly turned into errand boys. They couldnt resist, so they had to obey. They started soon after, pushing the barriers with their perfect baths, but the protection remained as stable as ever. I think an ultimate treasure is needed. Qing Hongyue realized what was going on, and glanced at Su Ping. Su Ping also realized it. It was impossible to break the barriers with perfect paths; the keys had indeed been prepared for the twelve people who held ultimate treasures. The families who had sent their descendants to the trial while sparing no expense would probably be furious if they knew of this. Still, even if they were angry, none of them would dare to resist. After all, the twelve Celestials of the universe had planned this together. They were the gods in the Federation! Whoosh! The next moment, Shuai Qianhou dashed out before Su Ping could do anything. A streak of purple light burst out from inside his hand. It was a short dagger, which was an ultimate treasure! Su Ping was astonished; his junior brother had actually acquired an ultimate treasure. Did it mean that he hunted the leader of a star zone? Bang! Su Ping also took action quickly after. The broken sword plate appeared in his hand; even though it was too badly damaged to restrain the treasures in a certain range like before, it could still disable one of them. Shuai Qianhou stabbed at the barriers with the purple dagger. He thought that the barriers would explode, but they were completely unharmed; the purple dagger in his hand quickly lost its power, becoming a normal treasure. Huh? Shuai Qianhou was greatly shocked. Junior brother, what are you doing? Su Ping walked towards him, purple saber in hand and the golden flag on his back. Shuai Qianhous face stiffened; he had planned to break the barriers, loot the key, and then make his escape. After all, the opportunity to become a Celestial was right before his eyes. He really had a shot at it. However the purple dagger didnt work at the critical moment. Well, Senior Brother Su, Im trying to fetch the key for you. Shuai Qianhou turned around with a smile. Shuai Qianhou didnt want to fight Su Ping anymore, as the latter was holding many ultimate treasures. He would fail even if he was stronger than Su Ping. He glanced at Qing Hongyue and the others standing behind his senior brother, all of them staring at him quietly. None of them tried to seize the chance to attack Su Ping. The situation was completely different from what he had anticipated. Arent they tempted in the slightest? Shuai Qianhou found the situation so awkward that he didnt know what to say. Dont worry. Ill do it, replied Su Ping calmly. Then, he added, The ultimate treasure is too dangerous for you to use, junior brother. Ill be keeping it for you. After that, he extended his hand. Shuai Qianhous lips twitched; his eyes showed an inner struggle But eventually, he handed over the dagger to Su Ping, however unwillingly. After much deliberation, he wasnt confident of fighting Su Ping, especially not when his ultimate treasure was no longer working. Also, he vaguely guessed that his ultimate treasures malfunction was probably Su Pings doing. After all, he had used it many times, and the artifact worked every single time Smart, junior brother. Su Ping nodded, seemingly much friendlier than before. He put away the dagger without binding it, just after his junior had released his bond. He already had enough ultimate treasures to crush anyone, unless the opponents ultimate treasure was like the sword plate that Lin Xiu had. Furthermore, such ultimate treasures would be useless after the trial; there were very few areas in the universe where Ascendant State items were banned. Even if there were, Su Ping didnt have to go there. Junior brother, move out of the way; I dont want you to get hurt. Okay. Shuai Qianhou obediently moved aside. Su Ping made a slashing motion and the barriers instantly exploded. He paused for a moment before picking up the key. He gave a slight nod upon seeing that Shuai Qianhou was still standing obediently. Nothing unusual happened; the barriers were the last obstacle. That final hurdle was meant to stop anyone else from picking up the key by sheer luck. It could also serve to have the participants fight outside the barriers. Su Ping examined the key and confirmed it was real; it was made of similar materials used for the ultimate treasures. Furthermore, there seemed to be an ancient array inscribed on it. He had seen some of its patterns back when Joanna taught him. Everyone lost all hope after Su Ping stored the key. Shuai Qianhou wore a troubled expression; he couldnt have felt more regretful. He could only heave a helpless sigh in his heart. Qing Hongyue and the others were the same. However, everybody held back their disappointment and congratulated Su Ping when he turned around. Everything looked as if Su Ping would have returned triumphantly while everyone cheered. Shuai Qianhous eyes twitched upon seeing such a harmonious scene. It was very likely that none of the Celestials had expected such a peaceful ending to the last competition Chapter 1120 - Suspicion Chapter 1120 Suspicion All right; weve got the key. Lets wander around while we wait for the end of the trial, said Su Ping after the celebration. The rest could only accompany him, seeing how cautious he was. Only a day and a half remained. Everybody kept searching, following Su Pings lead; they found a lot of Star Lords in hiding. Finally, the last day arrived. All the Star Lords were gathered around Su Ping. They belonged to various star zones; it was the first time they had met Su Ping, a Star State cultivator from the Golden Star Zone. Maybe with the key he would rise to the Celestial State directly after the trial. Su Ping searched the shrunken central continent for the remaining Star Lords, but he didnt meet anyone he knew. He didnt see the girl named Wanyan Shuang, either, who was probably dead. He wasnt really bothered, as she had chosen her own path. There were 142 survivors in the end, and twenty more tokens. Su Ping heaved a sigh. Even though he didnt kill many people, countless top geniuses had perished during the trial; every success was founded on countless bones. The sky above the entire central continent opened up at the last second. Then, everybody saw twelve enormous faces that belonged to the twelve Celestial experts. They seemed to be elsewhere, and were only there as projections. The twelve experts were surprised; none of them expected the last moment to be that peaceful. They were supposed to be fighting hard until they entered. Even if the battle had ended prematurely, it should have been a gory sight. However, everybody had gathered there, and there was no signs of battle. Have you found the key? asked a middle-aged Celestial expert who looked as majestic as an emperor. His voice echoed in everybodys ears, making many people change their expressions and fall on their knees. Twelve Celestials were much more intimidating than meeting them separately. However, every participant was a top Star Lord. They were in awe, but they still kept their grace. Replying to you, master. Its been found said a Star Lord in the crowd, clasping hands in salute. He glanced at Su Ping with a bitter voice. The twelve Celestials noticed his expression. A warm and gentle Celestial State expert said slowly, Who has the key? Please present it; we will trigger the key and send you to the third test immediately. Everybody fixed their envious and jealous eyes upon Su Ping, while trying their best to hide their emotions. I do. Su Ping didnt keep it a secret; it was impossible to, anyway. He simply took out the key; the stone plate glowed instantly, emanating the power of laws. Su Ping? Shen Huang was thrilled, seeing the direction where everybody was looking and thinking it was Shuai Qianhou who had acquired the key. However, it was Su Ping who was holding it. He was rather dazed; he didnt see it coming, either. Not just Shen Huang. The other Celestials were also dumbfounded to see Su Ping. All of them could clearly see Su Pings level. Mu Shen and several others even recognized that he was the astonishing genius who had participated in the Universe Geniuses Contest a while back. The man had shocked the entire universe by condensing a small world with a Fate State cultivation. Out of everyones expectation, he was also the greatest winner of this trial! All of them looked at Shen Huang with shock and suspicion. Obviously, it was uncanny for Su Ping-a mere Star State cultivatorto excel in such a way and obtain the key. The only explanation was that Shen Huang had played a trick. Shen Huang recovered from the shock, but he was still lost for words upon noticing the other Celestials expressions. Stop overthinking. I didnt do anything! He was puzzled by the whole situation; both Shuai Qianhou and Diaz were there, but the others were not. They were probably dead. Still, Su Ping shouldnt have gotten the key. Shuai Qianhou had the ultimate treasure; it was impossible that someone like Su Ping would take it away. So weird What a shame. We disrupted the time and space on this continent to restrain each other. Even we cannot reverse the flow of time and see what happened there sighed a Celestial State expert with a frown. He was truly curious, and wanted to know the reason. He also had another speculation The other Celestials looked at Shen Huang thoughtfully in silence. Humph. A Star State kid got the key? There must be something wrong. Boy, did you do something? It was supposed to be a fair competition; how did you manage to cheat? said one of the Celestial State experts with a scolding tone. The rest of them turned to gaze at Shen Huang. Shen Huang was rendered speechless. He was as puzzled as everybody else, and yearned for an explanation too. However, while facing the suspicion and hostility of the other Celestials, he said coldly, We made arrangements to prevent any of us from cheating. Do you think I was capable of challenging the restraints that all the twelve of us set up together? Humph, maybe you cant. But how did your disciple get the key? Hes barely in the Star State. What a terrible actor! demanded the Celestial expert. Shen Huang snorted and replied, You have to ask your disciples for the answer. Maybe my disciple isnt too strong; your disciples are just too weak! He was actually unsure when he said that. If Shuai Qianhou had the key, he wouldve said something along the lines of my disciple is the strongest, so he gets the key. He wouldnt have been plagued by doubts. However, he wasnt confident of endorsing Su Ping. After all, he knew many of the Star Lords present. Shuai Qianhou, for example, was too strong for Su Ping to beat. Theyre weak? Should we have them battle it out? said the Celestial expert angrily. Shen Huang sneered and replied, What a sore loser! If the winner of the duels gets the key, then whats the point of the trial? The winner is king. The result is clear: my disciple has the key, which means that he was destined to have it! Humph, you want to solve this with talks of destiny? We took that into consideration. There couldnt have been any fortuitous incidents! If you cant explain it, Ill do it for you: you cheated. You gave your disciple an Ascendant State pet, or maybe an unrestricted Ascendant State ultimate treasure! The Celestial State expert roared in the end, Thats how your disciple swept the competition, defeating all the Star Lords in the universe! Wheres your evidence? Youll be punished accordingly if you dont stop smearing us! said Shen Huang with a gloomy expression. Come on and have a try! Enough! The other Celestials intervened in time. After all, it was unnecessary for the two Celestials to fight. The battle would be prolonged, never reaching a clear outcome. At worst, they would only end up with injuries. They were too old and experienced to really fight a life-and-death battle, reacting according to the spur of the moment. This whole thing is too uncanny. Shen Huang, even if we believe you, you cannot offer a convincing explanation. You wouldnt mind if we examine your young disciple, would you? asked another Celestial expert who wanted to examine Su Ping; maybe by searching his memories, or maybe in other ways. But anyway, it would definitely hurt Su Ping tremendously. Shen Huang changed his expression and roared, This is the result. Are you going to violate our agreement? My disciple has the potential to rise to the Celestial State, even without the legacy. Youll destroy him if you examine him! Its just the potential. There have been dozens of people who had the potential to rise to the Celestial State; who remembers them? remarked another Celestial with a casual tone. In fact, thats unnecessary; all we need to do is ask the other participants, said some of the other Celestials. Indeed. Even if he cheated, the other people must be well aware of it, another Celestial expert supported Shen Huang. They were the latters old friends. They didnt step up sooner because they had their own concerns. Shen Huang said coldly, Thats right. investigate your own disciples if you want to investigate. Search their memories and see how they failed! Humph! Shen Huang, be prepared for the consequences if you cheated! threatened one of the Celestial State experts. Shen Huang remained cold and silent. He put up a stubborn front, partly to defend Su Ping and partly to defend his own dignity. It would be a slap in his own face if his disciple was investigated that easily, then it would be a slap in the face. Deep down, he knew he didnt cheat, but he couldnt yet figure out how Su Ping had managed to acquire the key either. There was probably one explanation only. Did the untraceable being supporting Su Ping from the shadows lend Su Ping a hand? He put on a grim expression at the thought. The Celestial experts had been communicating in another time and space; Su Ping and the others couldnt hear them. Once they reached a decision, one of the Celestials asked, Hongyue, how did he get the key? Chapter 1121 - Path Lamp Chapter 1121 Path Lamp Qing Hongyue was stunned for a moment; the Celestial expert who asked was exactly her supporter. She quickly said, Master, Brother Su has proven himself stronger than all the others. We admit that he should have the key. Huh? The twelve Celestials were dazed for a moment, not expecting such an answer. Qing Hongyue had been a famous Star Lord for tens of thousands of years, an ever proud warrior. Her master knew that she never yielded to anyone; and yet, she succumbed to someone in the Star State? Is it because of his ultimate treasure? asked her master again, after a long silence. She gave a slight head shake; she had already realized what the Celestials were doing. It was clear that they didnt think Su Ping was qualified to claim the key; they had every reason to doubt since they hadnt seen his terrifying combat ability. Qing Hongyue shook her head and said, I didnt fail because of his ultimate treasure. Hes simply stronger than me. Brian, do you think the same? asked another Celestial State expert. Brian slightly changed his expression, and said with his head lowered. Yes, master. The twelve Celestials were shocked into silence. If Qing Hongyue were the only one who said that, they wouldve considered her a conspirator. However, Brian had been a famous Star Lord for years, and there was no need to lie about that. More importantly, Su Ping was able to make them admit their defeat. That was uncanny! Shen Huangs eyes glittered. He looked at the Celestials who suspected him first, and sneered. Guys, what do you have to say right now? You think Ive bribed your disciples? His peers had grim looks as they thought deeply. None of them responded. Are you all mute?! Shen Huang rumbled furiously, causing ripples to echo throughout the void. All the Celestial State experts turned to see him; those who suspected him looked at each other. One of them said, This whole thing is unprecedented; please forgive us for our suspicion, Shen Huang. Shen Huang, our accusation was presumptuous, but there is no need to overreact, said another Celestial State expert in earnest. Shen Huang sneered and said, Reckless? You smeared both myself and my disciple, and you think you can get away that easily? What do you want? asked one of the Celestials with a frown. If you do something wrong, you apologize and compensate; even a three-year-old knows that. You still need to ask me? said Shen Huang coldly. Indeed. You should compensate for smearing Shen Huang. We are the rulers of the universe; our dignity must not be tarnished with such ease. Besides, you didnt have any evidence for your accusations! someone defended Shen Huang. Once the man ended, Shen Huangs other friends also spoke in his favor. Humph. They think Shen Huangs disciple will surely get the legacy because of the key? The Celestials who suspected him earlier became grim. Shen Huang had suddenly flown into a fit of rage and very likely demanded compensation because his disciple had a good chance to receive the legacy. If that was the case, the Golden Star Zone would have two Celestials, and they could conquer other star zones. One of the Celestial State experts casually offered an ancient scroll. I have a scroll with an ancient painting, which is said to contain secrets about the disappearance of the ancient Realm of Deities. Ill give it to you as compensation, Shen Huang. It was like a painting, but it hadnt decayed one bit in a million years. Shen Huang raised his eyebrows, and casually accepted the painting. He said, Im not short of such treasures; I forgive you for the insult. Still, my disciple is too young to stand for your humiliation. Give him something if you want to make amends. The other Celestials changed their expression. They realized they had made a reckless move upon seeing the attitudes of Shen Huang and his allies; the Celestials with neutral standing would probably leave them to fend for themselves. This is an Ascendant State spear that contains part of an ancient soul; itll be my gift for your disciple. Hopefully, he will win the legacy in the end, said one of the Celestials with a sneer as he tossed a top secret treasure. Shen Huang raised his brows, and accepted it. The item would be of little significance when Su Ping reached the Celestial State, but he probably couldnt demand anything better. After all, Su Ping was only a Star State Warrior; a top Ascendant State treasure was an already lavish compensation. The other Celestial State experts followed suit; they offered some Ascendant State treasures and then left, as they were unwilling to stay any longer. Congratulations on picking a great disciple, Shen Huang, someone congratulated the Celestial expert. The remaining Celestials also congratulated him. Shen Huang put on a smile, not caring whether or not they meant it. He only had one question at the moment: How was Su Ping able to defeat Qing Hongyue, Shuai Qianhou and all the others? Still, he didnt have the time to ask. Once the round of formalities ended, Shen Huang said, Su Ping, activate the stone plate to enter the real land of inheritance for the last trial. The rest of you, get ready for the second test. Everyone had faces of bewilderment as they looked at each other, then stared at Su Ping enviously. Su Ping nodded. He felt that the stone plate in his hand seemed to have been freed; there was some sort of special law hidden deep within. He tapped into it, and was immediately enshrouded by a vortex. In the blink of an eye, Su Ping disappeared from sight. The Celestials concurrently transferred the token-bearing survivors on the branch continents to the central continent. More than twenty people arrived in an instant. Loulan Lin and the others were stunned to see the new people around them. They didnt realize what had happened until they saw the Celestials faces above them. Soon after, Loulan Lin searched the crowd, but there were no signs of Su Ping. Could it be Loulan Lins heart was heavy. Loulan Jue and Loulan Hai were the same. Su Ping had done both of them a great favor; neither of them expected him to die on the central continent. Dont worry. He got the key and left for the third test, said Diaz in a low voice after approaching them. All of them were dazed and wide-eyed. Really? Diaz felt utterly frustrated and depressed. His lips twitched when he heard their hopeful questioning. Why would I lie to you? He felt sorry for himself. Had he reached a point where nobody believed him even though he was speaking the truth? All of them noticed Diaz depression, and found it to be rather strange. The man seemed more disappointed than the others. Shouldnt he and Su Ping be close? But they were smart enough not to ask the question. They were shocked and thrilled. Su Ping would rise as a new Celestial State expert if he did win the legacy! If that came to pass, the Loulan family would have a Celestial State guest! Even if Su Ping decided not to be their guest anymore, the Loulan family would still benefit a lot from it. was Loulan Lin was really excited. She felt happy for Su Ping, even though she knew it was probably impossible for her to ever catch up with him again. A Celestial State expert then gave a reminder, The second test is about to start. Please get ready. A dark channel full of lightning bolts soon appeared above everyones heads. The people who had just been teleported from the other continents were still curiously asking who had found the key. Very soon, Su Pings name was spread amongst the crowd. Everyone made silent note of Su Pings name as they looked up at the vortex. Is this the place for the third test? Su Ping stood on an open ground. Facing him was a ragged, ancient bronze temple. The dilapidated walls next to the temple suggested that a huge war took place. There were even spider webs on some of them, giving the place an ancient feel. There was no sign of any living creature. There were dried up worms on the ground; some of them were even fossilized in amber. Some people came here, but they didnt win the legacy He saw corpses on the ground; some were leaning against the wall, while others were sitting cross-legged. They seemed to be either meditating and cultivating. There was no way to tell how long the ancient temple had existed. It was probably not the first time it had ever shown up. Not even the Celestials know much about this place. My masters information is finally unlocked; I have to ignite nine lamps in the ancient temple to open the legacys pathway. Su Pings eyes glittered. He took out the ultimate treasure and cautiously walked into the temple. There was a majestic statue at the top, which depicted a slim old man in a blue robe. Underneath his legs was a ferocious ancient beast that only existed in the encyclopedia of ancient animals from the Federation. The beast had a snakes neck and a lions body, covered in scales; it had multiple mouths and eyes on its abdomen. The records stated that the beast had Celestial State potential. There were nine lamps flanking the old mans statue, dry and covered in spider webs. According to my masters memories, I have to ignite nine lamps with laws. Lets give it a try. Su Ping released the law of space to cover the first lamp. A fire was soon lit up on the lamp, as if it had found the needed fuel. However, the flickering fire died out very soon. It takes laws as fuel Su Ping was dazed; his eyes glittered. He suddenly thought that he could tear off those lamps if he didnt pass the trial, as they should be very valuable. Chapter 1122 - Test of the Ancient Road Chapter 1122 Test of the Ancient Road With a single thought, Su Ping covered an ancient lamp with the perfect path of fire. There was a boom, and furious flames burned on the ancient lamp, covering the entire object; it looked like a ball of fire. Just as I thought, the perfect paths last longer Su Pings eyes glittered. He also extended the law of chaos too, instantly setting all the ancient lamps ablaze. There were nine fireballs in total. An ancient road appeared at the end of the nine lamps. The road was deep and mysterious. The far end couldnt be seen, as if it were the stomach of an ancient serpent. There was no time to waste. Su Ping observed carefully for a moment, and quickly stepped in. He felt cold from the moment he set foot on the ancient road. He was too strong to feel cold anymore, but the coldness was so real it went straight into the soul. The Golden Crow shrieked inside Su Pings body, driving away the cold. He then observed the environment with fire in his eyes; the previous stone temple was already gone when he set foot on the ancient road. On the two sides of the ancient road was a bottomless, blue and black ocean. Waves were rising and raging on the ocean, as if something were hidden within. Su Pings eyes were solemn. The extent of his masters briefing only covered up to the legacys opening method, but didnt mention the content of the test. His master was probably unaware of it. Su Ping didnt think his master would purposefully keep it a secret from him. Even if his master didnt foresee he could claim the key, he was undoubtedly capable of passing the first two tests, so it was likely that he would still challenge the third test with others. His master didnt have a need to keep anything from him. e ai It seems that those Celestials cant enter this place. After all, its a test personally set up by another Celestial. Su Ping moved forward and considered, The second test has to do with willpower. Then, whats the third test about? Combat ability? What did the ancient deity think was most important for his heir? Aptitudes? No. Whoever inherits his legacy will be stuck in the Celestial State anyway, no matter what potential they have. They can hardly make any improvement beyond the Celestial State. Its unnecessary to test potential. Did he test willpower because he was afraid his heir might not be able to endure his power while inheriting the legacy? So, the third test Su Pings eyes glittered. He pondered over the manner while putting himself in the shoes of the dead Celestial expert who had made arrangements to pick his heir. Willpower was definitely necessary to inherit the test. He probably also wanted the heir to fulfill his last wish. Or maybe, he simply wanted to pick an heir of his liking Could the third test be about personality? But the field didnt look like it; Su Ping detected coldness and an overwhelming brutality in the ocean on both sides of the road. The test was definitely not simple. After considering for a moment, Su Ping decided to prove his speculation in the simplest way. He bellowed, Ancient master, whats this test about? Could you just tell me? C The simplest way was to ask him directly. Su Pings voice echoed in the void, making the waves in the ocean surge even more fiercely. Still, there was no response in a long time. His eyes glittered. He looked back; the end of the ancient road was already gone. The place he came from was substituted by the same ancient road, stretching to infinity. He tried walking forward. Ten meters, a hundred meters, a thousand meters. Su Ping walked for more than ten minutes, but felt as if he were stuck in the same spot. There was no way to distinguish directions on that road; no matter how he walked, he couldnt reach the end. Is this what the trial is about? Su Ping tried moving with Void Walker, but the result was the same. I dont think this is something achievable with the perfect path of space. If this is the test, then its too strange. Not every Star Lord is capable of doing that. A Star Lord who has grasped a perfect path already has the potential of rising to the Celestial State. If his requirement is even more rigorous than that, then the Celestial State expert really overestimated himself Su Pings eyes glittered as he observed the ocean. The ocean water felt strange and dangerous. Deep down, he even regretted going to that place. He didnt know why he felt that way. All in all, the feeling of uneasiness and danger had been haunting him ever since he arrived at that place. Little Skeleton. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton with a thought. The little one emerged from the summoning space and landed next to Su Ping, gazing at him. Su Ping said, Can you open the gate of the undead? Summon your lackeys to this place. The Little Skeleton instantly waved its hands, but shook its head soon after. It was clear that it failed in casting the skill. It was impossible to open the channel to another world from that place. Su Ping frowned a bit. The Little Skeleton then moved his fingers again, and a dark ball of energy appeared in its hand; the ball then split up into many ghosts! The spectres floated around the Little Skeleton, which stunned Su Ping. When did it pick up that move? You summoned them? Su Ping asked something he considered self-explanatory immediately after. He then said, Ask them to investigate the ocean. The Little Skeleton nodded again; the little ghosts floated into the ocean like black balls. Su Ping had an ominous feeling when the first ghost entered the ocean. He quickly said, Stop. Bring them back. The Little Skeleton was stunned, but quickly did as told. The last few ghosts immediately floated back; however, the ghosts that did enter the water earlier never returned. Red light glittered in the Little Skeletons eyes, as if examining something. But the next moment, huge tides rose from the ocean and clashed against the road. Following that, the ocean became ferocious and violent. Su Pings expression changed somewhat as he examined the environment with the ultimate treasures he had. The next moment, he saw a terrifying creature in the midst of the rising tide. The creature was revealed after the tide receded. Half of its body was exposed to the air. There were scary sharp stings on its back. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. He was horrified, as it was neither a Star Lord beast, nor an Ascendant State beast, but a Celestial State creature! He could tell from his goosebumps that his assessment was undoubtedly accurate! A Celestial State beast is in charge of the test? Su Ping found it absurd! Run! Su Ping didnt dally for a second as he took out all the treasures he had. He activated the Prime Sky Mirror and quickly cloned himself. Then, he tried to escape into another space through the mirror, only to find that the local space was like a piece of iron; he couldnt enter the void, nor teleport himself! Damn it! Su Ping was rather infuriated. He had a nagging feeling that the trial was more like a trap! The beast was definitely not friendly! Path of Illusion! Su Ping didnt have the least bit of interest in fighting back. He invoked the power of his triple small worlds, and also performed the path of illusion to the fullest! He instantly concealed his aura, and transformed into an illusion. He then took out a tremendous number of items and threw them to the ocean and the road. As for himself, he reduced himself to the size of a grain with the transformation power of the Eight Nine Astral Painting; he hid himself inside a piece of inconspicuous armor. The armor was hanging on one side of the road, seemingly about to fall into the ocean. It seemed to be quite remarkable. The clone made with the Prime Sky Mirror was standing and glowing while holding the mirror and all the ultimate treasures surrounding him, as if ready for battle. By then, the behemoth had already swum to the ancient road, slowly revealing itself in the seawater. It turned out to be a giant, scary fish looking down at Su Ping on the ancient road, with its mouth open wide. Next, red light darted out of its eyes and penetrated all of the ultimate treasures. The Prime Sky Mirror rolled and tried to block it, only to be straight-off penetrated. The Ascendant State treasure was destroyed, just like that. While shrouded by the red light, his clone turned a red sculpture, which then flew towards the weird fishs head. A tentacle suddenly rose from the weird fishs nape. There was a ball that looked like a lantern at the end of the tentacle; it absorbed the sculpture, and then disappeared. After that, the weird fish turned around and raised a tide as it returned to the ocean. Tides were still surging in the ocean, pushing everything that was on the ancient roadincluding the armor where Su Ping was currently hiding-into the seawater. The ancient road was so clean that it seemed as if Su Ping had never been there. He fell into the ocean, and instantly noticed a freezing cold. He didnt resist it; he simply allowed the coldness to invade him. Su Ping was concealing all his aura at the moment. He even had the feeling that the strange fish had already noticed him, and was staring at him in a teasing manner, somewhere deep down the ocean. Chapter 1123 - Undersea Palace Chapter 1123 Undersea Palace The armor fell into the ocean, gradually sinking along with the rolling tides. The feeling of coldness intensified as he went down. In any case, Su Ping preferred not to control his armor, nor reveal his aura. He had lost connections with his clone ever since it was absorbed into the strange lamp attached to the fishs head. He didnt think the fish was inviting him to a trial. The sea monster made him shiver; it was anything but friendly. Su Ping couldnt be mistaken about this. The Celestials cant ignite the lamps to enter this place. They only investigated the ancient palace and concluded that the deceased Celestial wanted an heir; however, this doesnt have the least resemblance to a test for an heir! Su Pings face was grim. The environment became even colder; he felt that both his body and his soul were freezing. The ocean was so dark that he couldnt see anything clearly, despite his keen eyesight; he could only detect objects that were only a few meters away from him. He was descending in dark water brimming with floating grains of sand, which made it murkier. The grains rubbed against the armor, and Su Ping quickly realized what they were! It was bone powder! It was unlike ashes produced in a special place. Ashes were tiny and smooth particles. However, the grains were rather rough; the bones had been forcefully shattered! Is this ocean full of such bone remains? Su Ping was rather shocked. Had the Celestial expert been an ancient deity, and not a devil? He had never seen a place as brutal, except for the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. If the legacy is just bait left by the master of this place to lure us over, whats his purpose then? He could have lured the Ascendant experts; they would have been better food for that fish Su Pings eyes glittered. He was even questioning himself. Was everything he was experiencing just an illusion, and he was still in the trial? Su Ping gave up the thought soon after. His willpower had already been well-tempered; other people might be suspicious, but he was pretty sure that the fish was hostile. The most important thing right now is how to break free. Su Pings heart became heavy as the armor continuously sank in the ocean. He opted to move with the flow, avoiding reckless actions. The ghosts that entered the ocean moments earlier had already caught the attention of the fish. He would have been detected if he revealed the tiniest bit of his aura. He only felt lucky that, even though his path of illusion wasnt perfect yet, its concealment trait was excellent. Adding the triple small worlds enhancement, it could conceal him as remarkably as a perfect law. Not even the Ascendants could detect him, unless some of them had mastered a special perception ability. However, that fish was clearly in the Celestial State Could I have escaped its attention? Could it be that Im inside its mouth right now? Su Ping trembled at the thought. He pictured that a hideous creature, which he couldnt see clearly, was looking down at him in complete darkness, and he was floating right towards its mouth. Had I known about this, I wouldnt have fought for the key. I could have given it to someone less talented. Its very unlikely that they can pass the trial and win the legacy anyway Su Ping smiled bitterly in his heart. But that was just wisdom in hindsight. Nobody would have given up the key they found, even if they managed to return. Maybe I can only wait until other trial-takers arrive. There will probably be an opportunity to escape when the fish chases them Su Pings eyes glittered. But then, there was another problem. His perception range had been greatly reduced. How could he detect other trial-takers if they took the ancient road? Su Ping was deep in thought again. His body kept sinking and sinking. A long while later While deep in thought, he suddenly detected a ray of light. Su Ping was stunned. His first thought was the lamp on the strange fishs forehead, but then he realized that the dazzling light was coming from the bottom of the ocean. The light originated from a magnificent glowing palace! It was an ancient construction found at the bottom of the ocean! There were depictions of ferocious dragons and other beasts engraved on the pillars, including that of the strange fish. Su Ping was able to catch a full picture of the creature; it was covered in sharp stings, and also had an enormous lamp on its forehead. Su Ping quickly asked in his heart, System, can I exchange points for the advanced version of the Illustrated Book for Pets? There was a moment of silence before the system replied, Yes, but you have to pay three times more energy points if you want to exchange for it outside the store. 1111 Su Ping eventually accepted the offer after a moment of silence. He had to blame himself for being too petty. It seems that I have to change my petty ways. My store has grown in size anyway. Im making lots of revenue every day with the help of my employees. I should exchange for the necessary items Su Ping admonished himself for a while, and chose to accept the exchange. He only owned the middle-level version of the pet compendium, which allowed him to identify beasts up to the Ascendant State. He never thought he would have to identify Celestial State creatures. After all, he couldnt beat them, whether or not he knew about them. Besides, the exchange was too costly for him back then. He had been too busy grasping laws to consider the matter when he finally had enough energy points. -3,000,000. The systems reminder made his lips twitch. A huge amount of information surged into his head; the beast engravings on the pillars were no longer unknown to him. He accessed their information almost unconsciously. Ghost Lamp Nether Fish?! Su Ping was astonished. His heart was chilled by the revelation. The strange fish was indeed a Celestial creature. Furthermore, the upper limit of its bloodline was not the Celestial State; it was the Heaven State, which was on a higher level! It was the first time for Su Ping to learn that the level above the Celestial State was the Heaven State. Of course, that was only how it was known in the system. Maybe the people in the different cultivation sites called it in their own ways. However, Su Ping believed that the systems name and classification was more formal. Still, its not that easy for the creature to rise to the Heaven State. The chance is very slim; most of them remain in the Celestial State. Furthermore, those ferocious creatures feed on ghosts and souls No wonder my shouting didnt wake it up, while the Little Skeletons ghosts woke it up immediately. So, it had been hungry for too long, and it woke up because of food. Su Pings lips twitched; he was lost for words. However, the newly acquired information helped him confirm his speculation; that wasnt a place for trials. Or rather, the trial was just a trap! The lamp above the Ghost Lamp Nether Fishs head was said to be connected to the mysterious Netherworld; only the Heaven State fish could open the gate. Even though the Celestial State fish was unable to do that, they were terrifying nevertheless. Most importantly, they liked to store food in their lamps, which was their secondary stomachs. My clone has indeed been digested Even the Prime Sky Mirror was broken too. That thing didnt show any mercy! Su Ping pulled a long face. He looked at the other engravings on the pillars, only to discover that all were ferocious Celestial beasts. He instantly recognized the nature of the places owner. Those were not the ruins of an ancient divine palace; it was a devils lair! It wasnt an ancient deity who had perished there, it had more likely been a heinous devil! How can I break free? Su Ping looked around, only to discover that the palace-protected by barrierswas not corroded. There was a mountain of treasures inside! Countless treasures were glittering inside. Time seemed to have been frozen there; those treasures werent affected by the passage of time. Is that the treasury of the ancient palaces master? It makes sense that the strange fish is a guardian of the treasures down here Su Pings eyes glittered. His armor happened to pass through the barriers and enter the palace underwater. The next moment, Su Ping felt that the coldness faded away and his senses were back to normal. Su Ping profited from the palace lighting and looked around, but didnt see the Ghost Lamp Nether Fish anywhere. He prudently released some of his power to lift the armor and go toward the barriers on the top. However, the armor was blocked when it touched the barriers. I can enter this place, but I cant leave Su Pings expression changed a bit. He didnt dare to hit the barriers with his full strength, fearing that the fish would notice him. He simultaneously canceled his power and made the armor fall freely. Su Ping didnt see the fish in the water nearby after waiting for a few minutes; it seemed that his power release went unnoticed. He was slightly relieved, but he was still acting prudently. Since the armor had fallen on top of a bunch of treasures, Su Ping instantly began to examine them. I think theyre all Ascendant State treasures Su Ping was already a treasure connoisseur. The treasures were in mint condition. The flow time had been slowed by almost ten thousand times! That seemed to be something only Celestial experts were capable of doing. However, it was impossible to understand laws or cultivate there. The lengthened time would twist many things around; grasping laws in such a place would mean self-destruction. Whoosh! Su Ping dashed out of the armor, and transformed into a glove with the power of the second Astral Painting. His refined cells allowed him to transform into anything in creation. That was exactly the power of the Eight Nine Astral Paintings. That ability reminded him of a certain monkey[1] in the myths. The glove, which was his current appearance, fumbled carefully among the Ascendant State treasures. The glove fingers stopped every once in a while, not proceeding until he confirmed he was safe. Are there guardians inside this place? Su Ping was suddenly reminded of the ferocious beasts carved on the pillars. He could not help but wonder if the other creatures apart from the fish were also there. [1] Monkey King Chapter 1124 - Spiritual Pill Chapter 1124 Spiritual Pill Su Ping instantly released his senses, although prudently, to examine every part of the ancient palace. He applied the path of illusion to his senses to avoid exposure. He soon acquired a general sense of the ancient buildings layout; he didnt spot other ferocious beasts on the pillars. They should have easily stood out if they were as big as the Ghost Lamp Nether Fish. Su Ping was slightly relieved. He crawled on the heap of secret treasures and saw plenty of Star Lord treasures that had lost their light. They had probably fallen to that place from the ocean, just like his armor. He kept his glove form as he moved on the top of the treasures. The palace stairs had also been filled; only their edges were exposed. Its a shame I cant take any of these treasures out Su Ping felt regret as he crawled on the hill of treasures. He thought he was too unfortunate during the trial. At first, he encountered a lethal trap; then, he was unable to take away the treasures he saw. Even his fate was unknown at the moment. Fortunately, Im not really desperate to win the legacy anyway. If others learn the truth though, they would surely be devastated The mouth on the back of the glove heaved a sigh. Then, the glove quickly crawled onward. The glove soon touched a jade box wrapped in layers of laws. Su Ping used the law of chaos to disable the original laws. Then, he flowed into the box. His body could transform into anything, including water. Huh? A vial? Once inside the box, he turned back into the glove form and opened a black vial. There was a seal on the vial, although it wasnt really powerful. Even a normal Star Lord could have opened it with ease. It was indeed a treasure left by a Celestial expert, but the latter probably didnt expect that anyone would sneak in. Even the richest families would only use regular brooms. It would be stupid to show off their riches by describing how expensive their brooms were. Certain things only needed to be good enough. He opened the vial, and a fragrance wafted out. Su Ping instantly felt that all his cells were activated; the exhaustion from fighting Lin Xiu for seven days seemed to have disappeared, which left him elated. Even though he couldnt take the Ascendant treasures away, there were free medicines to be had; he could die with a full belly, and cause a loss to the malicious owner of that place. One of the gloves fingers grew and turned into a hand, which grabbed the vial and turned it upside down. A childish voice shouted right then, Dont eat me! Huh? A fat kid the size of a fingernail rolled out of the vial. He looked like a pill. He had limbs, albeit really short. Su Ping was rendered speechless. He immediately thought of Green LadyBut then his eyes were quickly filled with an even greater passion. He was reluctant to eat his employee, but he wouldnt hesitate to eat that fatty. Furthermore, the pill was already able to adopt human form; it was evidently a high-quality pill. Dont eat me; Im not delicious. I can help you find delicious pills for you. Youd die if you eat me anyway; Im poison! cried the fat kid, as if realizing what Su Ping was thinking. Meanwhile, the little one rolled backwards, trying to keep a distance from Su Ping; however, his head bumped into one of the jade boxs sides. You smell so delicious. How could you be poisonous? asked Su Ping. Thats exactly it. I smell delicious because Im a poison; why else would anyone wish to eat me? The fat kid tried to play cute. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. The last person who talked to me in such a way is already dead. Youd better confess truthfully; if you dont, Ill eat half of you first and chew a bit of the rest every day! Whoa, youre the devil! shouted the fat kid, while trembling with fear; he was emitting even more of his pill fragrance. Su Ping didnt spare any courtesy as he simply grabbed the pill and chewed a bit with another finger he had repurposed as a mouth. The fat kid begged for mercy. Given Su Pings lack of interest, he chose to confess a shocking secret. Please dont eat me. Ill take you to where you can find and eat delicious stuff. There are a lot of medicines that are more valuable than me. I also know how to leave this place! Su Ping instantly stopped; the information definitely intrigued him. He was tempted, knowing that the kid could be lying You know how to get out of here? asked Su Ping gravely, Do you even know where you are? How can you possibly know how to get out of here? On the other hand Do you know who I am? The fat kid was stunned. Who are you? I came at the behest of my master to examine the place. Who do you think I am? I didnt expect that you, a tiny pill, would know how to escape. Looks like throwing you into the furnace for refinement is the best option! said Su Ping coldly. He simply pretended to be one of the palace owners disciples. W Thats impossible. Youre just a poor man who was duped and fell to this place by chance. Youve seen that ferocious fish, right? You werent eaten, and actually allowed you to enter this place? Aha, it must have been sleeping. But you cant fool me; there were other unlucky ones who fell here. Even their bodies are still around! The fat kid saw through Su Pings lie; he wasnt the least bit convinced. You called my masters pet a ferocious fish? The Ghost Lamp Nether Fish? Im going to have it eat you soon! said Su Ping in a reprimanding tone. The fat kid was shocked and suspicious; he didnt expect that Su Ping would know the fish. He could tell that the latter was far weaker than the Ghost Lamp Nether Fish; only the greatest geniuses that lived in his age could have recognized it; that age had long passed. Are you really? asked the fat kid with a mix of shock and suspicion. Su Ping snorted and said, Prepare to be refined. Ill eat half of you and refine the rest for Senior Ghost Fish. The fat kid quickly begged, Please dont; Im not delicious at all. I was in the wrong. A sister pill told me how to get out of here, but I never planned on leaving. Ive always been loyal Su Ping interrupted him and immediately asked, Who exactly told you that? The fat kid instantly replied, Its Sister Golden Lotus. Su Ping was stunned; the kid didnt seem to be lying, but he wasnt that easily convinced. He wasnt even sure whether or not the fat kid had believed his made-up identity. Maybe, he was just pretending to be a fat kid, and he was actually a ferocious pill. Golden Lotus? Ive never heard about her before. Youre lying! Su Ping bluffed. The fat kid quickly said, Its very understandable. Your master prepared the pill for his return; how could he have told his disciples? Even the disciples he killed werent aware of that Knowing he had misspoken, he quickly added, Sister Golden Lotus is very strong, but her strength is restricted in this place. You may get her essence and become a king if you help her A Deity King? Su Ping mumbled. The fat kid nodded quickly. Thats right. Su Ping was deep in thought. He remembered that his master had mentioned that the ancient palace belonged to a deity. Celestials were called Deity Kings back in the age of deities, and those with the Heaven State were Deity Emperors. The sister the kid had described seemed as effective as Green Lady Su Ping pondered for a long time, then looked at the fat kid and quickly took action. The fat kid instantly shrieked with extreme fear. But Su Ping showed no mercy this time, and bit part of it off. The fat kid screamed in pain, and cried in fear, Dont eat me! Im telling the truth! Youll lose your cultivation if you eat me. Im a reshaping pill. Chapter 1125 - Rebirth Chapter 1125 Rebirth Is that so? Su Ping twisted one of the gloves fingers with a thought, and a tiny part of flesh fell from it. Then, the tiny piece of flesh solidified into a thumb-sized figurine, which gradually rose from the ground. Su Ping spouted a mouthful of astral power that was soon absorbed by the figurine; it soon advanced to the Void State. You The fat kid was astounded by what he saw; he never realized that Su Ping could create lives out of nothing! That required a great expertise on the path of vitality! Su Ping had already mastered it to the fullest. Ascendants could even establish their own kingdoms in their small worlds. When considering Celestials, they could create plenty of lives with a mere thought. They were Creators in a sense. The power of faith that Shen Huang had gifted him was precisely drawn from lives he had created. However, those lives were mediocre in general; it wasnt unusual that only one in ten billion creatures would have reasonable potential. It was impossible to create lives with divine constitutions, unless they picked some rare media when the lives were constructed. To put it simply, creating lives was just like molding clay figurines; the quality of the clay figurines depended on the clay they were made of. Most importantly, the created lives could only stay in their creators small world and couldnt appear in the real universe. They would quickly die once they were exposed, as they couldnt endure the mysterious power of the universe. That seemed to be the universes way of warning the cultivators that life itself was taboo! Su Ping then cut the pill piece he had bitten off in two, and threw half into the mouth of the tiny creature he had created. Moments later, the vitality inside the tiny creature plummeted, dropping from the Void State to the Ocean State, but it had even more abundant energy. It also gained a second-rate constitution! Su Ping raised his eyebrows ever so slightly; as it turned out, the pill didnt lie to him. What a waste! The fat kid was quite regretful to see part of his body be eaten. I can reshape your body and build it up. If you have a normal body, I can improve it and make it an excellent body. If its excellent, I can make it rare So to speak, you truly are a great pill. Su Pings eyes glittered with greed. Even so, he didnt pounce to eat the pill; instead, he asked, Wheres your Sister Pan[1]? Are there other guardians here besides her? The fat kid asked back, Arent you that old mans monster? How come you dont know that? You must have figured out already that I snuck into this place. Im going to cut another piece off you if you ask me again! said Su Ping ferociously. The fat kid was terrified but relieved at the same time. He wasnt sure whether Su Ping was an unlucky man or a disciple who had entered without permission; it could be either. Ill tell you everything, but who exactly is Sister Pan? asked the confused fat kid. I was referring to the sister you mentioned just now! Huh? Okay The fat kid understood. Instead of asking why Su Ping called him in such a way, he confessed dutifully, Sister Golden Lotus commands us all, but she was restrained and weakened by your master. Still, shes a nice person and we all listen to her. Aside from Sister Golden Lotus, theres a bully who is actually your masters weapon. Shes watching over this place. Shes a king-level artifact named Evolution Forge; it can melt all weapons and transform them into unparalleled treasures. She may later become a great emperor-level weapon if she also eats some top materials! The fat kid quickly added, But your master seemed to be concerned about her; he imposed three restraints on the weapon, fearing it would eat up all the other artifacts in his treasury by the time he was reborn. He would be held hostage by his own weapon if that were to happen; so, even though the bully is a guardian, she cannot leave his place easily. Su Ping asked, How do you know that my master is in the process of being reborn? Sister Golden Lotus told us. In fact, we would have guessed it even if she hadnt told us anything. Your master searched for materials everywhere and created pills, including me. He was badly wounded back then, and had to be reborn in order to recover, said the fat kid. Su Ping was silent. The trial was indeed a trap. However, rebirth Was the man hoping to be reborn inside the body of one of the intruders? If that were the case, Su Ping was the first person to enter the palace. Why wasnt he picked? Am I not handsome enough for him? Su Ping instantly felt affronted. My masters fish is watching over this place. You said you know how to get out of here; what is your method? asked Su Ping. The fat kid asked nervously, What if you eat me after I tell you everything? I can still eat you, even if you dont tell anything, said Su Ping, I can ask your Sister Pan after I eat you! Please dont eat me; Im really not palatable. Ill just tell you the truth, please dont eat me. I can tell you my recipe, so that you can create another pill, said the fat kid, eager to stay alive. Lost for words for a moment, Su Ping finally said, Just tell me the truth. I wouldnt mind sparing your life if youre obedient. All right, swiftly replied the fat kid. Then, he said, These are the depths of the Nether Ocean. Your masters Ghost Lamp Nether Fish is outside, watching over this place. However, theres a teleportation channel underneath the palace which leads to your masters study; thats where the techniques he gathered over time are stored. We can find an exit there. As simple as that? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. The fat kid quickly shook his head. The teleportation channel is the challenge; thats the place where the bully was restrained. If we want to leave, we have to do it when the bully is not paying attention. Su Ping rolled his eyes. You said the bully is a king-level treasure, which is half as strong as my master when he was alive. Well both be obliterated if she notices us! The fat kid said pitifully, But thats the only way out; we can only slip out when shes not watching. Its been a long time since any unlucky man has descended to the palace. Shes been sleeping for a long time; we stand a good chance if were careful. Then, why did the bully not teleport herself out of here? She should be free now that my master isnt restraining her anymore, right? Your master left a magic sutra suppressing her inside the study; its one of the three restraints set on the bully. She doesnt dare go there, as she would only be driven back, said the fat kid. The magic sutra? Su Ping was stunned. Was it an advanced technique? What a great secret technique it must be! Then wouldnt we only end up dead if we enter the study? demanded Su Ping furiously. The fat kid quickly said, No, we wont. Sister Golden Lotus is very close to the magic sutra; it will let us pass if she talks to it. How do you know? Sister Golden Lotus told me. Su Ping stared at the fat kid, deep in thought. He chose not to waste any more of his time a moment later. He turned his finger into a knife, and directly cut off half of the fat kids body. He said, Ill eat you if youre lying to me. Ill return this half when I leave if youre telling the truth. The fat kid screamed. After hearing what Su Ping said, he stammered, Youre just as vicious as your master. Ive been speaking nothing but the truth, and yet you still dont believe me! Cut the crap. Lets go see your Sister Pan. Su Ping instantly moved out. He had to try, whether the fat kid was speaking the truth or not. Things wouldnt work out if he had to stay there forever. If the owner of the ruins was truly reborn, he would surely go there after his rebirth. He might even discover Su Ping, even though the latter had the perfect path of illusion. The fat kid was decisive; he moved out of the jade box along with Su Ping, then led the way. The fat round pill rolled over plenty of Ascendant State treasures, while a glove crawled after him. They soon entered an ancient room where a lot of treasures had been messily piled up. There were also medicines and strange branches emitting godly auras. While rolling at the front, the fat kid pointed out the hideouts of other treasures for Su Ping. Thats Sister Jars place; thats Brother Fires territory Shortly after they reached the end of the room, where Su Ping saw that a golden gourd was floating in midair. The fat kid pointed at the gourd and said, Sister Golden Lotus is right there. [1] Pan Jinlian (Golden Lotus) is a famous fictional characte Chapter 1126 - Conspiracy Chapter 1126 Conspiracy Su Ping observed the golden gourd; he detected a law-based seal on it, but it wasnt very powerful. Even he could lift it with ease. Tell her to come out then, Su Ping said to the fat kid. The latter shook his head and said, Sister Golden Lotus is imprisoned there; she cant come out. Wicked restraints have been imposed on her, all to block her power; even I can overpower her right now Su Ping glanced at him and said, And you simply brought me here? Arent you afraid that I would eat you both? The fat kid glanced at him, with a deeper meaning showing in his eyes. He obediently confessed, Sister Golden Lotus is a Unity Essence Golden Lotus Pill; you cant eat her. No one is able to bear the effects of eating her, except for Deity Kings. Furthermore, Sister Golden Lotus is carrying vicious restraints. Youll be the one to suffer because of the restraints if you eat her, Whats her effect then? asked Su Ping curiously. She can help you develop your core. I dont know the details; youll have to ask Sister Golden Lotus for the exact answer, said the fat kid while shaking his head. Su Ping glanced at the latter, and thought his words were probably true. Otherwise, the fat kid could have lured him into eating the pill, and end up with a curse. Is the bully around? Su Ping looked around. The fat kid shook his head. No. Shes elsewhere; its safe here. Su Ping didnt detect anything else either; he immediately destroyed the laws covering the golden gourd. It was possible to incinerate the seal with the perfect path of fire. The pill boy was shocked yet again upon seeing the perfect path of fire released by Su Ping. The seal was then lifted; an abundant fragrance began to spread. Both the fat kid and Su Ping seemed intoxicated. The fragrance was refreshing and pungent; they felt as if floating in clouds. Sister Golden Lotus! the fat kid snapped out of it and shouted; he seemed to be quite enthused. Su Ping also recovered and gazed forward. Its you? Why are you here? Whos this? a pleasant voice came out of the gourd, while concurrently a fair hand appeared and grabbed the containers edge. Following that, the most elegant and attractive face emerged; she seemed serene and casual. Su Ping was slightly relieved upon seeing her; it seemed that the fat kid didnt lie to him. The abundant fragrance wafting from the woman was a clear indicator of her pill nature. She was a little bit like Green Lady, but her fragrance seemed even more abundant than that of Green Ladys. The woman noticed Su Ping. She put on a slightly solemn expression and asked, Whos he? She seemed to have realized that it wasnt the kid, but the stranger who had broken the seal on the gourd. He claims to be that old monsters disciple the fat kid quickly offered introductions. Su Ping quickly followed suit, Hello, Miss Pan, the name is Su Ping. The woman was rather puzzled. Miss Pan? My surname isnt Pan; you may call me Golden Lotus. Okay, Miss Pan, Su Ping nodded and then continued, I was told you know how to get out of here. Is it true? II 11 The woman was dazed for a moment, and then wore an odd expression. Is this man an idiot? I just asked him to call me Golden Lotus. She inwardly shook her head and discarded the matter altogether. Then, she said, If youre his disciple, why did you come here? Also, hes been reborn already; he cant recruit more disciples. Who are you exactly? I was accepted by my master in a place of heritage; Ive never seen him in person, said Su Ping. The woman stared at Su Ping for a while, then shook her head. Youre lying. I can see through your heart; its pointless to lie in front of me. Im going to ask you again Who are you? Su Ping was stunned. Is the pill this formidable? The fat kid poked a finger on the glove and said, I knew that something was wrong about you. Just tell me the truth; were not malicious. You must be an unlucky man who fell here, arent you? But its fairly good that you managed to bypass the sleeping fish and come here. Its unnecessary to test us; we all want to get out of here. The fat kid seemed shrewd and worldly at the moment, as if he had already seen through Su Pings disguise. The latter raised his eyebrows; he then chose not to keep it a secret anymore. He said, Youre right. Im a trespasser. I saw the fish earlier, but it didnt notice me; I simply want to get out of here. I will be in your debt if you can give me a hand! The woman gazed at Su Ping for a moment, then slightly shook her head. She said, Youre not lying; I believe you. I do know a way to get out of here. Theres indeed a channel that leads to the study. We can use it to leave this place. However Theres a bully guarding the place, added the fat kid, This bully has been sleeping for a long time. If were careful enough, well be able to slip past her. Thats right. The woman nodded. She then glanced at the fat kid and said, You seem to have told him everything. By the way, were your wounds caused by him? The fat kid quickly complained and said, He forced me to confess everything, and he didnt believe what I said; he threatened that he would eat me whole. Sister Golden Lotus, you must punish him! While he looked at the fat two-faced kid, Su Ping thought that he should have bitten him harder. The woman gave a slight nod, but didnt lay blame onto Su Ping. Instead, she comforted the fat kid, He meant it when he said he would be grateful if he could leave. He couldnt have truly meant to hurt you; no need to be angry with him. The fat kid was both stunned and frustrated. Su Ping was surprised; the woman seemed truly able to see through his heart. He thought for a moment, then gazed at her with plenty of inappropriate thoughts. Whats on your mind? The woman frowned; she felt some sort of insult coming from Su Pings eyes. Su Ping shook his head. Nothing. I simply thought it must be painful that youre living in the gourd all the time, Sister Pan. Youre lying! she immediately replied. Su Pings lips cursed, but he didnt deny it; he already received the answer he wanted. It seemed that the woman could only tell whether or not he was telling the truth, but not his exact thoughts. After all, she would have burst into a fit of rage had she known what he was really thinking No time to waste. Should we go check the bully? asked Su Ping. The woman glanced at him, and gave him a slight nod. The fat pill boy also said, All right, lets get out of here. We wont have a chance to escape if the old monster is reborn successfully and comes back. The woman said, Since were leaving, well bring the other pills with us. Weve been partners for such a long time; we cannot abandon them. The fat kid clapped his hands. Sister Golden Lotus, youre right. Su Ping glanced at the fat kid, who had apparently never thought of rescuing the others. The fat kid definitely deserved to be eaten, considering how he had directly sold her out when threatened by Su Ping. However, the latter had promised not to hurt them; he wouldnt do anything, unless they harmed him first. If youre taking your partners away, it shouldnt be a problem if I take some of the treasures, right? asked Su Ping The woman looked at Su Ping, unsurprised. She nodded and said, You reached this place risking your life; leaving empty handed wouldnt do. You may take something. Okay. Su Ping instantly said to the fat kid, Go fetch your pill partners. Miss Pan, please show me around so I can check the treasures. Why are you bossing us around? shouted the fat kid, who seemed a lot bolder now that his sister was there. Su Ping glared at him. Because I can eat you! The fat kid immediately lost all his fury. He glanced at Sister Golden Lotus while making himself look pitiful, but she appeared to have seen through his plan; she didnt look back as she simply said, Its settled then. Chapter 1127 - Looting Chapter 1127 Looting The fat pill boy had to obey Su Pings instruction and look for his pill partners once he noticed that his senior sister had agreed. Su Ping, on the other hand, released his small world and collected the Ascendant State treasures lying on the ground; a large area was soon cleared. Miss Pan, please show me around and tell me about the precious items stored here, said Su Ping with a smile. Golden Lotus looked around at the Ascendant treasures around her, finding that dozens of them were missing. She suddenly thought that Su Ping had misunderstood her when she said something. Theres indeed something that might be of use to you. Golden Lotus didnt disagree; those werent her belongings anyway. She then said to Su Ping, Follow me. She then floated out of the gourd like a wisp of smoke. She was tall and beautiful. Su Ping nodded, and casually placed the golden gourd in his small world too. Golden Lotuss lips twitched. She then led Su Ping onward to another room next to the ancient palace, where a sundry of Ascendant treasures were stacked; there were weapons, paintings and even brushes. All of them were secret treasures. Two silver gourds were hanging on a wall. Golden Lotus waved her hand and summoned the two tiny gourds. These gourds contain the pure blood of dragons and phoenixes the palace owner collected. One drop of phoenix blood can bring the dead back to life, and one drop of dragon blood can make you an immortal She glanced at Su Ping and added, He collected the blood to improve his physical build after his rebirth. If the two blood types are used, its possible to develop the legendary Dragon Phoenix Constitution, which may likely turn him into a Deity Emperor which would enable him to dominate the world! Su Ping raised his eyebrows and asked, The blood must be very precious for you too, right? Golden Lotus gave him a slight head shake and replied, We pills arent made of flesh and blood; some rare materials arent really useful to us. Many of the unparalleled pills require ordinary grass as catalysts. The herbalist profession would be worthless if you could make a precious pill by simply cooking rare materials in the same pot! Su Ping realized why she wasnt reluctant to give away the gourds. Thank you. Su Ping accepted the silver gourds, which were protected by weak laws; he erased the protections and opened them with ease, instantly smelling a strange blood scent, which was as sweet as candy. Su Pings eyes glittered. He didnt consume the blood directly; after all, he wasnt in a cultivation site and he had to be cautious. He summoned the Little Skeleton. In terms of sturdiness, it was even tougher than him! Su Ping poured out a drop of blood and asked his pet to consume it. Even though the things that the Little Skeleton placed in its mouth might slip out, it only happened when it didnt want the food; it would refine the food with energy when willing A drop of pure dragon blood was then digested by the Little Skeleton. Su Ping was soon able to detect aura changes on his pet. Dragon scales and bones were growing on the back of its hands! What a waste! Golden Lotus couldnt help but frown seeing what Su Ping had done. She knew that the latter had done that because he didnt trust her; still, testing out dragon blood on a beast was downright wasteful. No, its not. Whether my pet consumes the blood or I do makes no difference, said Su Ping with a smile. But its just a beast anyway, said Golden Lotus. Su Ping was stunned by the answer; he looked her in the eye and said softly, Youre pills, but I regard you as human beings, dont I? It may be a beast, but so what? Even if it were just grass, Id gladly give it everything if its a sentient partner of mine. Golden Lotus felt dazed; she looked at Su Ping in the eye, and knew that he wasnt lying. This human really regards us as his own kind? Su Ping ignored Golden Lotus and sent the Little Skeleton back to the pet space. He shook the gourds and felt that they were half full; he instantly had a mouthful. Su Ping then felt that a stream of fiery energy surged into his body, as if having drunk a mouthful of magma. He heard furious, stubborn and scary dragon roars inside his head, as if the dragon would have been trapped in a deep well and was struggling to break free. He then felt that his body was bulging, as if about to explode. The power permeated his limbs and concentrated in his heart. Su Ping suddenly had the feeling he had been tied up by an invisible dragon, which was about to nibble at his heart and claim his body for itself! Coldness burst out of Su Pings eyes. Right when he was about to suppress the intruderthe brightest power was swept out of the depths of his blood and absorbed the burning heat suffusing his body. Then, the Golden Crow shrieked. The Golden Crow illusion surfaced behind Su Pings back and emitted hot waves that shocked Golden Lotus. Seeing the Golden Crow shocked her. The crow seemed to have pecked at something and swallowed it. It then became even brighter, entering Su Pings body through his head. Su Ping felt that the scorching heat felt all over his body was gone; he couldnt have felt more comfortable. Meanwhile, he felt that his Golden Crow bloodline seemed to have been strengthened yet again; it was slightly different than before. Still, it wasnt the time nor the place to run tests; he left the matter at that. He opened his eyes and looked at the remaining dragon blood; he then sealed the gourd, as he was planning to feed it to the Inferno Dragon and his other pets. As for the phoenix blood, he wasnt in a rush to consume it; he stowed it for the moment. If I can get out of this place alive, Im sure these two treasures will very likely improve my combat ability! Su Ping thought. But that was on the premise that he could get out of that place alive. Are there other treasures here? Su Ping asked Golden Lotus. She had already recovered from her stupor. Yes. Theres an Ocean God Pill which can improve your soul and willpower. It gained wisdom a long time ago, but its wisdom was later erased because it was too wicked. The pills effectiveness was halved, but its perfect for you at your current level. Okay. Su Ping nodded. Su Ping asked her to wait a moment just as she made to leave. He then raised his hand and collected all the treasures in the room, which he sent into his small world. Golden Lotus was stunned for a long time, before she finally asked, Youre not going to empty this place, are you? Su Ping asked back in surprise, Why not? Golden Lotus: Were going to leave anyway. Our enemy will use the treasures eventually if we leave them here, right? said Su Ping. Golden Lotus was lost for words. She secretly heaved a sigh; it was true that every creature was greedy. There were no exceptions. Still, she didnt comment on it; she could tolerate anything as long as she could leave this place. They soon left the palace and moved forward. Su Ping picked up all the items he found along the way. He constructed metal objects virtually identical to the treasures he picked, placing them right where the originals had been, so that the Ghost Lamp Nether Fish wouldnt notice anything amiss when it swam over. As to whether or not it would be tricked, Su Ping had no time to consider that yet. Golden Lotus had already become numb about Su Pings looting; she simply led Su Ping onward. Soon enough, more than half of the ancient palace was emptied, but it was filled up again by the metal counterfeits he forged. Constructing substances with laws was an easy task for any Star Lord. Has this place been robbed? The fat kid was shocked when he arrived with plenty of other pills. Su Ping looked at the assorted pills behind the boy. They were of different genders, heights and weights; some of them even looked like old men, but they all emitted pill auras. All right; dont make too much noise. Come over here, Golden Lotus interrupted the other pills as they pointed at and whispered about Su Ping. They currently needed Su Pings help to escape from that place; she didnt want them to piss him off. She created a storage space, and asked all of them to hop in. Those pills seemed to trust Golden Lotus wholeheartedly. They didnt suspect her at all, so they jumped into the storage space, one after the other. Golden Lotus waved at the fat kid, and stuffed him into the storage space too, despite his resistance. Lets go. Be careful, said Golden Lotus in a low voice. Su Ping nodded. He concealed his aura with the law of illusion, and almost made himself undetectable. Golden Lotus glanced at Su Ping again with astonishment in her eyes. Had she not seen him just then, she wouldnt have known that he was there. Even though her abilities had been sealed, she still had her keen senses. No wonder the hideous fish didnt notice him Golden Lotus thought. Chapter 1128 - Alarmed Chapter 1128 Alarmed Su Ping entered the depths of the ancient palace while led by Golden Lotus. Hardly had Su Ping arrived when he saw the bully mentioned by the fat kid. It was an ancient purple cauldron, with black and white steam popping up; it had engravings of many vivid and strange ferocious beasts. The essence of those beasts had been absorbed by the ancient cauldron. The artifact was currently still, surrounded by abundant laws that looked like smoke, giving it a splendid look. Thats the Evolution Cauldron! Golden Lotus said with solemn eyes, The channel is right beneath it. She seems to be sound asleep right now; lets just be extra careful. Su Ping saw that there was indeed an unusual array below the cauldron; it was probably the teleportation array mentioned by Golden Lotus. However, Su Ping thought it was just a normal cauldron after observing for a good while. How can we know its sound asleep? Su Ping wore a strange expression, but he didnt ask. He noticed a transparent barrier ten meters away from the cauldron; it glittered whenever a breeze passed. Thats right; the barrier even blocked the passage of air. Thats the barrier imprisoning the cauldron. It cannot be breached from the inside, but its not that hard to pass to anyone outside. I know the trick; be careful, said Golden Lotus with a grave expression. She then cast a spell, releasing the aura of laws and a power that Su Ping couldnt recognize. A strange rune flew out soon after, which was then imprinted on the barrier. The center of the rune made the barrier twist a bit, and an opening was made. Lets go. Golden Lotus spoke telepathically. She then floated through the opening without making a sound, just like a stream of smoke. Su Ping frowned. He quickly reduced his body size, and also flew past the barrier. Hardly had he passed the barrier when Su Ping noticed the most daunting aura looming in front of him. He slightly changed his expression, not daring to lay eyes on the cauldron due to fear of being noticed. He realized that the fat pill boy wasnt bluffing. The cauldron was indeed a Deity King weapon! Its aura undoubtedly contained Celestial State power! Su Ping held his breath, and slowly approached the cauldron behind Golden Lotus. The closer to the cauldron, the greater the pressure was. Fortunately, Su Ping had seen plenty of experts in cultivation sites; he wasnt overpowered by the ominous atmosphere, and simply carried on. One step after the other. Su Ping felt he was moving towards his doom. The path they took was so frightening that anyone else would have been terrified. However, he rationally controlled his body and kept it relaxed, without releasing any of his aura Gradually He approached the Evolution Cauldron. It was quite the magnificent artifact, with a massive ten-meter body. Su Ping also saw the three curses restraining the cauldron like three black, wicked dragons. The teleportation array was at the feet of the cauldron. Golden Lotus moved like a fish as she reached the bottom of the cauldron. She turned around and waved at Su Ping, asking him to relax. He wasnt feeling impatient. He sustained the same speed in the last few meters as he walked forward, withholding his aura completely until the both of them were standing underneath the cauldron. Su Ping looked as solemn as before; he had yet to relax completely. Golden Lotus was slightly astonished by Su Pings calm demeanor; she then glanced at him with approval in her eyes. She was slightly angry with him because of his greed, but she had to admit that his mind was stronger than expected; anyone else would have been exposed already. After all, Su Pings level was too low; it was indeed remarkable that he hadnt been paralyzed before a Deity King weapon. Furthermore, the Evolution Cauldron had consumed plenty of ultimate treasures and refined the corpses of many tough beasts; it was even more intimidating than a Deity King! Golden Lotus moved her hands, releasing threads of aura from her fingers; she was going to activate the array. Exactly at that moment-a gentle voice was suddenly heard. Do you need my help? Golden Lotus abruptly stopped moving her hands. She seemed overcome with shock; she moved much faster the next moment, hoping to activate the array as soon as possible. But then a force struck her and Su Ping, hurling both against the barrier. Su Ping felt that his bones were falling apart; he would have been reduced into a bloody pulp were it not for his tough body. Also, the laws all over his body had been blocked. He would have truly died if he were truly squished into a pulp. Su Ping was shocked. It happened too fast; no more than 0.001 seconds had passed since the voice sounded. The gentle voice gradually turned cold and scary. My lovely pills, are you trying to flee again? Su Ping raised his head, only to find that the magnificent cauldron gradually transformed into an enormous woman. The lady was six meters tall, but she was quite slim, endowed with fair skin and a pretty face. The coldness on her face made her look even more charming. Golden Lotus had already gotten back to her feet nearby. She asked with an awful expression, When did you discover us? The moment you came in The woman looked down at her, without even bothering to look in Su Pings direction. She said to Golden Lotus, I asked you to give up last time, but here you are yet again; I would have swallowed you if you werent the pill he needs! Golden Lotus face showed a contorted expression; she took a deep breath and then moved to stand in front of Su Ping. She also said to Su Ping telepathically, Ill try to buy some time for you. See if you can get away. Meanwhile, she spoke to the cauldron, Are you still willing to serve him? You have the potential to evolve and become an emperor weapon, and yet you were restrained by him. You, of all people, should know what kind of person he is; it wont be possible for you to escape when he returns! Of course I know that. The woman said indifferently, Thats why Im not letting any of you go. You must taste the pain and loneliness along with me! Lunatic! Golden Lotus couldnt help but curse. If the pain is inevitable, Id rather share it with someone else. Dont even think about getting away! said the sneering cauldron. I gave you a choice before, to take you out of here If you allowed me to plant a curse inside your body, but you didnt accept. If you want to die with me, then lets die together! I will never let you plant a curse inside my body and control me! yelled Golden Lotus. Why dont we just stay if you dont want to negotiate? Even if we stay here, I will still serve him. He wouldnt dare let me advance, but hell cherish me. Youre different, though; he will eat you. Lets see which of us gets to live longer! said the woman with a sneer. Golden Lotus replied furiously, I wont let him eat me! Even if I cant leave this place, Id rather destroy myself than let him eat me! In that case, why dont you just accept my offer? replied the woman with a snort. You pills are truly stubborn and inflexible! Golden Lotus said furiously, How many creatures have you killed? You would retaliate against everybody who crossed you before if you leave, including us. I cannot let you leave this place; only he can restrain you! Youre asking to be killed! Coldness was glinting in the womans eyes, as if about to attack. Wait a moment, lets just talk nicely, said the nearby Su Ping, Maybe I can help you escape! He sensed that he had already been surrounded by a killing aura, knowing he would probably kick the bucket if he remained silent. Also, the previous conversation had helped him in gleaning something: the woman was intent on cooperating with Golden Lotus and leaving that place. The pill had mentioned that the cauldron was scared of a sutra found in the study, and the sutra was one of Golden Lotus friends. The cauldron probably intended to coerce the sutra into letting her go by planting a curse inside Golden Lotus. The woman stopped her attack upon hearing Su Pings proposal. She would have crushed the weak human had she not heard what he said last; she wasnt interested in anything else he might have said. Golden Lotus changed her expression and looked at Su Ping. She asked, What do you want? Since the both of you have a mutual enemy and target, I think it would be a win-win if you cooperate and leave this place together, proposed Su Ping straight off. The woman raised her eyebrows and sneered. Listen, even this brat understands simple logic, while you dont. I know youre an effective pill, but I truly worry for my brains health if I tried swallowing you! Su Ping: Golden Lotus was quite grim. She had planned to help Su Ping escape, but she didnt think highly of him anymore, given how greedy he was, and hearing his offer. Theres no way that Ill cooperate with her. Golden Lotus stared at Su Ping. I know you want to live, but youve chosen the wrong method; you know too little about her. The old monster ended the lives of many in the most brutal way, to later feed them to her. The world would fall into chaos if she leaves! Su Ping was lost for words. He didnt know that Miss Pan was actually a pill with a great sense of justice; no wonder she swore not to cooperate with the cauldron. Miss Pan, weve living in a different age. Even if she does go out, she wont be able to cause trouble. Also, if the information about her is exposed, Im sure that many Deity Kings will show up and fight for her. Those unable to get her would aim to destroy her. Such cooperation will work in our favor, said Su Ping telepathically. Golden Lotus was dazed for a moment, but her expression didnt show an improvement. She asked, What do you mean? Miss Pan, arent you able to tell if Im lying? I assure you that she wont cause a disaster to the world if she gets out; this age is no longer the one youre familiar with. She will be wanted by the entire world if she causes any trouble. All the Deity Kings would join forces to eliminate her. She wont have a chance to do anything evil! said Su Ping in a fast telepathic message. Chapter 1129 - Departure Chapter 1129 Departure Golden Lotus looked at Su Ping with a mix of shock and suspicion. She had indeed concluded that Su Ping was speaking the truth. She had also learned from the unlucky bastards who had accidentally fallen into the ocean that the age she had been born in was over. No one knew of the infamous old monster or the demonic cauldron that once scared the entire world. Nevertheless The cauldron was a Deity King weapon! Are you sure? Although I dont know the age youre living in, are you familiar with the Deity Kings power? Su Ping replied carefully, Of course. The Ghost Lamp Nether Fish is a Deity King beast; it even has a chance to rise beyond. Still, no Deity Kings are able to cause trouble in this day and age, unless theyre Deity Emperors! Why do you keep winking at each other? Are you conspiring something? asked the cauldron woman at that moment. Her voice was cold and her eyes were like blades cutting Su Ping apart. He might be able to struggle against Ascendant State opponents, but he was like a fish on the chopping block in front of a Celestial, completely unable to defend himself! Senior, Im trying to persuade her, said Su Ping quickly. The woman slightly raised her brow and sneered. Good. Just go to hell if you cant! She was indeed not easy to deal with. After heaving an inward sigh, Su Ping continued telepathically, Miss Pan, just think about it. I know you care about the people in the universe, but Im also one of them; Ill die right now if you dont accept. Besides, the situation outside will be in our favor. Golden Lotus changed her expression and stared at Su Ping. She didnt know whether he was telling the truth, or he was merely trying to survive. If both you and the cauldron stay here, wouldnt the universe fall into disaster too once the old monster is reborn and reclaims the cauldron? Su Ping gazed at Golden Lotus and added, The cauldron and the old monster together will mean twice the disaster! Its better to separate them than let them wreck havoc together. I think we shouldnt stop her; rather, we should help her escape. If that were to happen, the old monster wont have his weapon, and we can suppress her with other Deity Kings. Wouldnt that be for the best? Golden Lotus felt dazed for a moment. Her eyes glittered as she quickly considered the matter. She stared at Su Ping and said a moment later, Are Deity Kings the strongest experts out there? To my knowledge, yes. Su Ping nodded. Golden Lotus asked again, Did you come here with the help of a Deity King? Yes, this has to do with a trial. Twelve Deity Kings sent their disciples over for the legacy. They didnt know it was a trap said Su Ping frankly while looking Golden Lotus in the eye. Her expression changed as she asked, Twelve Deity Kings noticed this place? That is correct. Golden Lotus fell silent. She knew that Su Ping wasnt lying. So, if the cauldron did escape, she would probably be noticed and suppressed by the Deity Kings immediately. Still, the pill lady would probably share the same fate. Is that our destiny? mumbled Golden Lotus, with confusion in her eyes. The woman frowned and asked, What nonsense are you talking about? Su Pings expression changed a bit after hearing her response. He was afraid she would be frustrated, so he quickly said, Miss Pan, dont worry; I have a way to hide all of you from the twelve Deity Kings if we get out of this place. Golden Lotus was stunned; she couldnt help but look at Su Ping. You? That is correct. Su Ping nodded. He saw the confusion in her eyes, and could only heave a sigh. She was suspicious, even though she knew he was telling the truth. In any case, it was understandable. After all, there was no way that a normal Star Lord could hide anything from a Celestial. After hesitating for a moment, Su Ping said to the woman, Senior, can you remove my restrictions? The woman raised her eyebrows and sneered, Are you asking to be killed? Dont tell me what to do! Senior, Im helping you persuade her. You know that Im too weak to escape from this place without your permission, said Su Ping while looking her in the eye. The woman narrowed her eyes and stared at Su Ping, before she answered with a snort. Su Ping instantly felt that the restrictions on her body were removed. The power of laws returned to his body. He couldnt help but sigh in relief. He then said to Golden Lotus, Miss Pan, behold! The next moment, the illusion of a small world surfaced behind Su Pings back. The woman sneered with disdain in her eyes. But then she saw that another small world appeared above the first one soon after. Her cold smile froze, and astonishment flashed across her eyes. This is my second small world! Su Ping only revealed double small worlds, and then said to Golden Lotus telepathically, Once we leave this place, you and your pill friends can hide in my second small world. That way, the Celestials will hardly be able to detect you. Golden Lotus was visibly shocked. He obviously didnt expect that Su Ping was capable of doing that. I had only heard about it before. I didnt know it was really possible Golden Lotus murmured. Miss Pan, how does it sound? Please think of your pill friends, Su Ping tried to persuade her. Golden Lotus was silent for a moment. Then, she took a deep breath and said to the woman, All right, I accept. I know you want to plant a curse on me because you want to coerce Senior Dark Demon with me as hostage, but you must promise me that youll lift the curse after we leave, or Senior Dark Demon wont let you pass. Do you really accept? The woman was surprised, not expecting that Su Ping would truly persuade the pill lady. She stared at them suspiciously, and then said to Su Ping, Brat, how did you persuade her? Tell me the truth. Is there some sort of ploy going on here? Lost for words, Su Ping replied with a bitter smile, Senior, I simply told her that Im also one of the people she cares for, and that I hoped she could save me first. Theres no need to worry. Besides, youre going to personally plant the curse. Miss Pan is willing to give her life to you; do you still not trust her? The woman frowned; she knew that Su Ping was right. However, she found it uncanny that Golden Lotus-who had been stubborn for countless yearswould suddenly change her mind. It seems that I need to plant more curses, just to be safe. The woman thought for a moment and then said to Su Ping, Brat, you seem to be quite clever. Ill plant a curse on you too, but dont worry; Ill lift it for you when we get out. She then spouted a curse before Su Ping could say anything; it looked like a black fire that went into Su Pings chest. He felt that his chest was burning. He lowered his head, only to see a black lotus flower etched over it. You Su Ping felt like cursing, but held back in the end. Those ancient demons were indeed hard to trick; they were brutal and cautious. Golden Lotus expression changed somewhat. She said to the other woman, I already accepted your request; what more do you want? Lift his curse! No, I wont! The woman snorted. Youd better behave, or I will kill him right now! What a temperamental woman! Su Ping secretly cursed her, and then said to Golden Lotus, Miss Pan, never mind; lets just get out of here first. Golden Lotus couldnt help but say, But Its impossible to negotiate with her; but dont worry, I have a way to tame her, said Su Ping telepathically. Golden Lotus was dazed and surprised at the same time, but she didnt let it show. Could Su Ping really tame this cauldron? She wasnt really convinced, but Su Ping meant it when he said it. He wasnt lying to her. This left her rather puzzled, finding that Su Ping was even more enigmatic than before. Little pill, Im coming. The woman chuckled and approached Golden Lotus. Then she added, Youd better not resist, or this kid will go boom! She opened her fist to mimic an explosion while she spoke. Golden Lotus grimly said, Just hurry up. The woman grimaced. Then, black flames surged all over her body; she sent them to Golden Lotus with the power of curses. Golden Lotus didnt resist; she simply endured it all. The process ended until her fair skin was covered by black flowers. You Golden Lotus trembled with fury. The woman chuckled and clapped her hands. All right, its time to go. Then, she ignored them and eagerly activated the array behind her. Come on. The woman waved at Golden Lotus. The latter gritted her teeth and walked toward the array along with Su Ping. He only felt relaxed until he finally set foot on the array. There was a flash, and the ancient palace was no longer there. Darkness went away, and he found himself inside a pavilion as vast as the starry sky. Chapter 1130 - Imperial Constitution Chapter 1130 Imperial Constitution Is this the study? Su Ping was slightly dazed. The ancient pavilion had been well preserved; not a speck of dust was to be seen. It seemed to have been cleaned regularly; everything was in order. Books and scrolls were floating in midair, with the brilliance of laws protecting them from decomposing. Furthermore, Su Ping felt that the flow of time had been slowed by ten thousand times! The passage of a century inside the pavilion would mean ten thousand years outside. Little Golden Lotus! While Su Ping was observing the placeall the books and scrolls seemed to have been alarmed. They turned around and rushed to meet the newcomers. At the same time, a pitch-black book descended from the top of the pavilion, covered in black smoke; it transformed into an old man, who was staring at Golden Lotus with a surprised expression. Senior Dark Demon! cried Golden Lotus in delight after seeing the old man. They hadnt seen each other in eons; she had every reason to feel excited But then the old man gradually came to a stop. His expression dampened somewhat as he noticed the woman standing next to Golden Lotus. Realization struck; he asked softly, Evolution Cauldron, have you really made up your mind? Ive already asked you to change your ways. Given your potential, you may grow to become an unparalleled imperial cauldron. The woman sneered and said, How hilarious. The most wicked book with evil secret techniques is asking someone else to reform! The old man stared at her and continued, I am indeed an evil book, but Ive never harmed anyone; Ive been using evil skills for righteous purposes. I cannot decide what I was born with, but I can still decide what to do with it. Youre different. You were a deity cauldron once, yet you slaughtered billions of creatures and fell into the demonic path. Thats something you chose! Whether Im a deity or a demon is up to me; it doesnt matter as long as I can get stronger! The woman ended with a snort laced with contempt. Youre just as obsessed and unchanging as before The old man wore a solemn expression; a dark aura surged around him. The woman narrowed her eyes and said, Old fart, I suggest you mind your own business. I didnt volunteer to swallow the Blue Ocean Snake Pill or the Seven Treasures Tree; that old monster made me do it! Besides, your precious Golden Lotus has been cursed by me; shell be consumed by demonic flames if anything happens to me. Youd better think carefully before you take action! The old man instantly changed his expression and looked at Golden Lotus, quickly noticing the black fire pattern on her neck. Youre asking to be killed! The old man flew into a fit of rage. The woman sneered. I will lift her curse once I get out of here. Thats the deal I struck with her, and she readily agreed; she would have been imprisoned there forever if it wasnt for me. She would have been the first to be eaten when the old monster returned. You should thank me for bringing her over! The dazed old man looked at Golden Lotus. She nodded with a troubled expression. Senior, I volunteered for this. The date of his rebirth is drawing near; I fear he might return soon. Death is not what I fear, but the prospect of him becoming stronger and invincible after consuming me. Besides, there were other pills with me Little Golden Lotus The old man understood the situation and his face reflected conflict. He couldnt help but heave a sigh in the end. Cut the crap. Just let me out of this place, then Ill lift their curses. I would rather not waste my time on stubborn people like you! interjected the cauldron woman with a cold tone. The old man gazed at her and said, You want to leave this place? Okay. Lift the curse on Golden Lotus first; then Ill set you free. You think you can trick me that easily? roared the woman. The old mans eyes narrowed ever so slightly. He then paid attention to Su Ping who was standing between the two females, and asked, Whos this? Golden Lotus quickly replied, This young human came here seeking the old monsters legacy. He accidentally fell into the ocean and entered the treasury. So, an unlucky bastard, concluded the old man, now enlightened. Su Ping wore an awful expression, but there was nothing he could say. He had indeed been unlucky this time. Su Ping couldnt help but complain in his heart, Who couldve thought that the place was a trap? Even the twelve Celestials were tricked. They should have been more reliable! Golden Lotus, are you really willing to let her out? You should know what kind of catastrophe she might cause if she leaves, said the old man to the pill lady. The latter looked at Su Ping with a conflicted expression, and then nodded. She said, Senior, were in a different era; theres nothing she can do even if she leaves. The old man noticed her actions, instantly realizing that the young human he had ignored was more important than he thought. He then asked Su Ping, What did you say to Golden Lotus? I know this is a different age. The old monster chose rebirth to avoid the war, which should have ended by now. However, the universe must bear scars as part of the aftermath. Do you know how strong we are? Of course. Seniors, youre Deity Kings, and so is the old monster you mentioned. Although there are no Deity Emperors right now, there are plenty of Deity Kings. Twelve of them are out there as far as I know! Su Ping then added, All of them are gathered outside. They couldnt enter and fight for the legacy due to restrictions placed on the ruins, so they had to send their disciples instead; Im one of those disciples. Unfortunately for us, this place turned out to be a trap; I will report the matter after I leave. They will surely raze this place to the ground! The old man was stunned. Twelve Deity Kings are already waiting outside? Yes. Su Ping nodded. He also said that because he hoped that the old man would think twice before trying to hurt him. The old man looked at Golden Lotus and saw that she stayed silent, so he knew that Su Ping was telling the truth. Nearbythe cauldron woman changed her expression after hearing what had just shared with them. She asked with shock and fury, Brat, you plotted against me? Su Ping said quickly, I certainly wouldnt dare. You wouldnt? Twelve Deity Kings are waiting for us; even the old monster would be killed by them if he chose to be reborn right now. Wont they fight over me if I go out? Whats the difference between being controlled by them and being controlled by the old monster? demanded the woman furiously. Su Ping was lost for words. The cauldron seemed determined to pursue freedom. If thats true, I guess its fine to set you free. The old man chuckled when he heard the womans furious cries; he suddenly found the young human much more likable. The legacy has restrictions? Hehe; that old monster set them up on purpose. He was only looking for a vessel to be reborn into. If the vessel is too powerful, it might swallow him instead Su Ping felt intrigued. Senior, may I know more about this rebirth?. The old man replied with a smile, He actually learned the rebirth method from me; its called the Yin-Yang Nine Rounds Demon Fetus Technique. Unlike secret techniques that require multiple rebirths, it doesnt actually require nine rounds of rebirth. Youll pass the nine rounds in one rebirth by absorbing vessels of nine different types. After rebirth, consuming the dragon and phoenix blood, will help you gain the natural Chaos Deity Constitution! This is one of the rare imperial constitutions in the universe. Once you cultivate it, youll be able to absorb everything and live an eternal life! Su Ping felt dazed for a moment; he instantly realized he had secured the dragon and phoenix blood that the old man had just mentioned So to speak he had robbed the old monster of the most critical items? You taught him that? The woman changed her expression after hearing that. Hell be unstoppable when he becomes an emperor. Hell destroy the entire universe! The old mans smile was gone. He heaved a sigh and said, I was mistaken. But I didnt volunteer to keep a record of that sinful technique. Humph. If you didnt do it voluntarily, why didnt you destroy yourself? Said the woman with a sneer. I cant destroy myself; I would have done it already, said the old man. Do you honestly expect me to believe that? The woman wasnt convinced in the slightest; there was contempt in her eyes. The old man didnt say anything else to her. He simply continued, Since twelve Deity Kings are waiting outside, we can inform them of this matter and he wont be able to endure their attacks moments after his rebirth. He would surely meet his doom! Noticing the opportunity, Su Ping quickly said, Indeed. They will surely destroy this place as soon as we get out and inform them! The old man glanced at Su Ping with a vague smile, and then said, But humans are treacherous beings; even though the war between demons and deities is over, the war between good and evil never ends. How do you know that none of the twelve Deity Kings is wicked? Su Ping was flabbergasted. He asked, Senior, what are you suggesting?. Inform your master of the rebirth technique; he will surely be tempted. He will surely sabotage the old monsters endeavor if he sneaks in, said the old man. Su Ping changed his expression. Did the man want to take advantage of his master? He looked at the old man, and suddenly found him wicked. Chapter 1131 - Beginning of the Trial Chapter 1131 Beginning of the Trial Its not manipulation. No need to pity your master. The old man seemed to have seen through Su Pings train of thought. He said, Your master wont fall for the trap if he can resist the temptation. You have yourself to blame for most of the misfortunes that happen to you! Su Ping had no doubt that the old man was more complicated than Golden Lotus mentioned; he seemed to move around in a gray moral area. He was clearly aiding and abetting at the moment. Ill think about it. But I dont think we should try it on my master; I know just the perfect candidate. Even though Shen Huang didnt tell him everythingas the man had placed hopes on Shuai Qianhou-Su Ping didnt hate him for that. After all, his master had truly helped him a lot. If they had to pick a Deity King to allure, Su Ping thought of the Celestial expert from the Dark Star Zone who was supporting Lin Xiu. There were too many eyewitnesses who saw how he defeated Lin Xiu. So, that Celestial powerhouse would certainly not let him go easily. That works too. The old man glanced at Su Ping with a smile. That changes nothing. This place will be exposed sooner or later if twelve Deity Kings are outside. This place will be looted once the restrictions left by the old monster are broken, said the cauldron woman coldly, Id rather stay here than be caught by someone else! The old man said indifferently, You can do whatever you want. Just lift Golden Lotuss curse, and Ill spare you this one time! The woman sneered and said, Nice try. I wont lift the curse until Im truly safe. Even you cannot do anything other than imprison me. Im a natural product. What can you do? The old man sneered, Is that so? Do you know how you were forged? Speaking of which, Im half a father to you! The woman snapped, Cut the nonsense! I made you, and I can destroy you. Youd better not test my patience, said the old man, narrowing his eyes. Come on then and give it a try! The woman looked in the eye without flinching. The old man gazed at her. They confronted each other in silence for a long time, until the senior finally said, It seems that youve become more capable after being taught by the old monster. She sneered and replied, Stop trying to bluff. The old monster became what he was mostly because of you. Youre an evil book; no matter who gets you, they will turn into a new monster! Those sins were done against my will, but thats what I was born with; I have to atone for them with my life, said the old man indifferently. Su Ping watched them argue and realized that things wouldnt work out. The flow of time had also been slowed down. The master of the ruins would probably return if the other trial-takers entered the third test. Seniors, theres no time to lose; lets just get out of here, said Su Ping as a way to interrupt their argument. As I said, Id rather stay here if the situation outside is that terrible. Even though the old monster is cunning, paranoid and downright mean, I know him well enough anyway. Who knows what my next master is going to be like? They might be even worse! said the woman with a snort. The old man gazed at the woman with glittering eyes; there was no telling what he was thinking. There was nothing Golden Lotus could do, either. The cauldron had learned of the situation outside, and was now reluctant to leave or lift the curses; she obviously wanted all of them to die with her. Senior Cauldron, youve seen that I have a way to get you out of here without being noticed, said Su Ping. The woman raised his eyebrows and glanced at Su Ping. Arent you afraid that I could kill you the moment we get out? Su Ping replied with a bitter smile, Of course I am, but we will all die if we stay here. Id rather trust you. Smart kid. The woman glanced at him with great interest. If youre up for it, it might work. Ive planted a curse on you anyway; you cant do anything against my wishes. Su Ping felt relieved, seeing that she was on board. What are you talking about? asked the old man with a frown. Golden Lotus instantly informed the old man of the situation via telepathy. Double small worlds? Dazed, the old man couldnt help but stare at Su Ping for a long time, until he finally mumbled, Its a myth from the primordial times; I didnt know that anyone could really cultivate them. I remember that a Deity Emperor had once cultivated triple small worlds with an ancient book he had found! I didnt know that someone else could achieve it too! He looked at Su Ping with an extra layer of solemnity. Su Ping had originally been but a mere tool to be taken advantage of in the mans eyes. Young man, release your small world; Id like to see if I can sense the things inside, said the old man. Su Ping inwardly cursed the latter for being a sly old fox, but he obediently released his double small worlds; he then asked Golden Lotus to enter the second small world. Golden Lotus did as requested. The old man examined for a long time after Su Ping recalled his two worlds, then finally opened his eyes. Indeed, I cannot sense a thing. Its truly amazing. Kid, given your potential, youre likely to become a Deity King even without the legacy. If you do inherit the legacy, you will forever be shackled by it and will forever be barred from going beyond. What are you thinking? The cauldron woman said angrily, Your master was truly stupid and blind for sending you here. Are all Deity Kings as useless as him these days? Su Ping coughed and replied, Well, Im fighting to get the legacy for my pet The cauldron woman gazed at him for a long time, clearly stunned. Finally, she laid her hands on her belly and laughed aloud. For For your pet? Hahaha If the old monster ever learned that a kid is trying to give his legacy to a beast Hell probably throw a fit so hard hell be reborn again. Hahaha She laughed without restraint; her image was too far removed to that of a decent lady at all. The old man also looked at Su Ping with astonishment in his eyes. Interesting. Truly interesting. Kid, you have my approval. If we get out of this place, I promise you that I wont kill you unless you do anything that annoys me, said the cauldron woman, after laughing for a while. Su Ping felt dazed for a moment; then, he suddenly found the woman rather candid. Even though she was quite temperamental, she was authentic. He replied, Thank you, senior. He secretly added in his heart, Same to you. If youre capable of hiding them from any prying eyes, then say no more. Lets get out of here, said the old man to Su Ping, Ask Golden Lotus to come out; we need to make preparations. Su Ping instantly released the pill lady. Hardly had Golden Lotus exited the small world when she asked, How about it, senior? Did you detect me? The old man smiled and then said, Its a perfect way to hide. Golden Lotus was rather delighted. Senior, do you know how to go to the palace with green lamps? asked Su Ping, Many disciples from the Deity Kings are taking part in the trial; they dont know this is a trap yet. Maybe the rebirth will fail and we can leave in peace if we stop them in time. He had claimed the dragon and phoenix blood, as well as all the treasures in the undersea palace; he was afraid the old monster everyone was wary of would be reborn and seek trouble. Even though he could hide himself in the store, he couldnt stay there forever. Brat, you do want to set the old monster up for real, dont you? The woman laughed, and seemed to find Su Ping even more agreeable. The old man smiled. If you want to see whats going on in that palace, you can observe by using the Heaven Square Mirror. He waved his hands as he spoke, and the illusion of a middle-aged man floated over. The middle-aged man offered a respectful bow at the old man, and then transformed into a silver mirror. The mirror rippled and reflected the view of an ancient palace. Su Ping instantly recognized it was the exact same ancient palace he had visited after using the key. He grimly found that a lot of disciples had already found the way and gathered outside the old building. There were many people he was familiar with among them, including Qing Hongyue, Brian, Shuai Qianhou, Diaz and Loulan Lin. Chapter 1132 - Action Chapter 1132 Action That many brats showed up? The cauldron woman was further convinced of the things Su Ping had just said with the view inside the mirror. Are they the disciples of other Deity Kings you mentioned? The old man also looked at Su Ping. Su Ping gave them a grim nod. He didnt expect the second trial to end that fast, or that such a large number of people would pass, including Loulan Lin and the others. It seems that the things you said were true. Those kids do have great potential said the old man softly. He hadnt truly believed Su Ping until that very moment. How can you tell how much potential they have? asked Su Ping. The old man chuckled; he replied while being unbothered by the questioning, Theyre all young and vigorous; the laws surrounding them are not simple, theyre almost perfect in fact. They deserve to be discipled under Deity Kings. Su Ping gave him a slight nod; he didnt expect that the old man would be able to directly observe the laws other people knew and then make conclusions. Theyre all talents. Unfortunately, theyll end up consumed by the old monster, said the cauldron woman, shaking her head. After a slight daze, Su Ping quickly asked, Seniors, you mentioned that the old monster needs nine types of constitutions for his rebirth. If we stop the newcomers right now, wont we be able to disrupt his rebirth? The woman sneered, Brat, are you trying to talk us into helping you rescue them? Its useless; we cant help you even if we wanted to. That palace is being guarded by the old monsters beloved beast. You didnt encounter it only because you were considered food being delivered. However, the beast will surely be alarmed if we do anything! That beast is stupid and absolutely loyal to the old monster. I wasnt scared of it when I was in my prime status, but Im carrying three of the old monsters curses; I cannot take the risk. After saying that, she looked at the old man. What about you? Arent you always benevolent? Its time for you to do something. The old man ignored her and shook his head at Su Ping. Young man, I know that youre kind hearted, but theres nothing I can do. The old monster and I made a pact; Im not allowed to hurt his beasts. I think we should get out of here as quickly as possible, so that you can fetch your master and the other Deity Kings; they should be able to stop him. Su Ping couldnt help but look at the old man, feeling the urge to curse. A pact? Are you trying to fool me? It was understandable that the woman was unwilling to help. She was essentially just a cursed artifact; however, Su Ping didnt expect that the old man would also be reluctant to offer aid. Theres truly something wrong with this guy. He seems nice and caring, but theres a twisted and evil thing about him; no wonder hes a demonic sutra. Miss Pan is quite candid, but she doesnt seem to be very smart. Shes just a pill anyway; I cant expect too much of her. Damn it. Should I just stand by and watch as they offer themselves as food for the owner of this place? He looked at the mirror; the people seen in the image had taken action while Su Ping and the others were talking. Su Ping saw that two Star Lords entered the ancient palace, activated the nine lamps, and entered the land of inheritance. The others were still waiting outside They seemed to be waiting in line according to some sort of law. Su Ping glanced at Loulan Lin; he didnt want anything to happen to her. Since he was unable to get their help, Su Ping didnt want to stay there any longer. He quickly said, Lets get out of here first. The old man stared at Su Ping. Young man, I know youre angry with me, but theres really nothing I can do; the pact has been engraved on me and I have to abide by it. Golden Lotus quickly added, Thats right. Senior Dark Demon is kindhearted; he wouldnt stand idle if there were anything he could do. Hehe. The cauldron woman sneered. Su Ping glanced at the old man, unsure as to whether he was telling the truth. He was not in the mood for guessing anymore, though. He nodded and said, I know you have your reasons, senior. Lets get out of here first. The old man gave him a slight nod and said, Right. However, theres a barrier set in the study; I know how to crack it, but I cant do anything about it, or I would have fled years ago; it also has to do with the pact. Still, I can teach you how to crack it. Su Ping frowned a bit and said, All right. Please enlighten me, senior. Come here. The old man led the group to the pavilions dome and touched it. Lightning bolts immediately surged on the dome, striking his hand with extreme power. Its the Heavenly Lightning Barrier! The cauldron woman recognized the barrier; her expression changed. Its been so many years. Is the barrier still active? How long have we been waiting? Dark and evil energy surfaced on the old mans hand and healed it. He then said to the woman, Youre the only one who can crack the barrier; this young man is too weak and I cant do anything. The woman raised her eyebrows. Old man, is this some sort of scheme? I wont do a thing! You want to read the pact that Im bound with? asked the old man angrily. The woman quickly said, All right, Id like to read it. You think Im as easy to trick as that brat? The old man replied coldly, Were on the same boat right now, and youre still not letting go of your demonic nature; you must have been corrupted by the old monster because of all the time the two of you spent together! Wasnt he raised by you? The woman sneered. Without further ado, the old man quickly flipped his hand, which lost its flesh and blood and turned into a book. Golden characters popped up on one of the pages. The womans expression changed somewhat after taking a glance. Do you believe me now? The old man angrily looked at her. The cauldron woman snorted and said, I knew the old monster had other moves prepared. Hilarious. You raised him, and yet youre restrained by him right now. Arent you ashamed of yourself? She straight out added, Give me the cracking method. Hurry up; I might change my mind any minute! The old man coldly glanced at her, but wasted no time and imparted the method. The woman studied it for a while and understood. She became serious as she told them, Get out of my way right now! The old man immediately backed away with Golden Lotus and then protected Su Ping. The latter thought better of him after that gesture, but his good impression soon faded away. Young man, immediately report this matter to your master or the other Deity Kings after you leave. The monster will soon be reborn if we dont stop him in time; nobody will be able to leave if he activates the palaces blocking array! said the old man to Su Ping via telepathy. Su Pings expression changed with the news. Theres a blocking array? He quickly replied with tense eyes, Thank you for your warning, senior. Youre welcome. Were on the same boat. I must thank you for saving Golden Lotus, said the old man. Were only helping each other, replied Su Ping. The old man no longer responded; he simply roared, and all the books in the study flew towards him, along with some treasures. He waved his arm and his sleeves absorbed all of the items. I promised that I would take you away with me, mumbled the old man. The woman shrieked at that very moment; there was a boom, and the barrier protecting the dome was broken. The woman was shrouded in lightning bolts; she seemed to be exhausted. Hurry! Golden Lotus cried with glittering eyes. The cauldron woman was the first to rush out after breaking the barrier. Exactly at that momentthe old man suddenly took action. Where do you think youre going? His hand turned into an ancient scroll that rolled out and covered the dome. The cauldron woman changed her expression and asked with shock and fury, Old fart, you set me up! Stupid. The old man was quite indifferent. The ancient scroll tied the woman and began to shrink; the cauldron woman was also reduced by the effect. She went from a six-meter height to the size of a normal human being. Then, she kept shrinking until she was only three inches tall. Arent you afraid that Ill detonate the curses? bellowed the cauldron woman. Golden Lotus was stunned too; she looked at the old man with confusion. Theres no need to worry. The old man, however, sneered and said, The curses she imposed on you were taught by the old monster, who in turn learned everything from me. I can disable the curses! Golden Lotus was both enlightened and elated. You! The cauldron woman was shocked and infuriated. She had broken through the barrier without holding back because she was sure she would be safe while holding Golden Lotus hostage. Both of us can leave now that the barrier is broken. You cant kill me anyway; what do you want? asked the cauldron woman furiously. To prevent you from causing a disaster in the universe! replied the old man indifferently. His hand then completely tied her up; it turned back to normal after that. Chapter 1133 - Ancient Tree Chapter 1133 Ancient Tree Stop acting like youre a saint! The cauldron womans furious voice came from the old mans hand; she seemed to have been confined amidst his flesh. You really thought I was unprepared? The Heaven Lightning Barrier is the most exhausting barrier to breach. I knew you were trying to trick me the moment I saw it; I simply chose to play along because I wanted to find out what you were up to! There was a boom, and the old mans hand exploded; the cauldron woman dashed out with an overwhelming demonic aura and the brilliance of a creature born from chaos. The old man narrowed his eyes. Impossible You shouldnt have this much strength left with the three curses and the cost of breaking the barrier! Old fart, Ive consolidated my strength for years. Youre underestimating me if you think I havent improved! The woman sneered and suddenly flew towards Su Ping and Golden Lotus. The pill ladys expression changed; she was about to move but then she grunted. Dark demonic aura surged out of her body and a black lotus exploded; golden fluid flowed on her lips. We could have left this place peacefully and part ways later. However, your trusted Senior Dark Demon just had to play tricks. Didnt he claim that he could lift the curses? Let him do it! The woman confined Su Ping and threw him behind; she focused all of her attention on Golden Lotus and the old man. The old man gazed at her with a gloomy expression. Youd better release her. If anything happens to her, I will surely confine you to this place forever! I wont kill you. I simply want to find out how youll lift her curses! The cauldron woman sneered and said to Golden Lotus, Little pill, havent you realized what kind of person this old fart is? How did I turn into an unparalleled demonic cauldron? What the old monster did to me was taught by this old codger. Do you think hes a good man? Golden Lotus was pale as she gnashed her teeth, Even though Senior Dark Demon was born as an evil book, hes definitely not a bad person. He once risked his life saving mine; Id like to repay his favor with my life! Senior, no need to worry about me. Just confine her already! Stupid! the cauldron woman roared. The grim-faced old man said, Let go of Golden Lotus and Ill spare you. F*ck off! roared the woman. I need to get out of here. If you dare try anything again, I will obliterate this stupid pill without hesitation! The old man gave her a cold, silent stare, showing no intent of backing off. The cauldron woman was also staring back at him. It was a standoff yet again. Su Ping suddenly suggested, Seniors, since you dont trust each other, why dont we leave together? There are twelve Deity Kings outside; you can argue after we leave. The woman looked Su Ping in the eye, and said with a cold expression, Shut up. This isnt your place to talk; I can annihilate you at any moment now that the barrier is broken. I would have killed you already if you hadnt persuaded this stupid stubborn pill! The old man frowned in silence. Su Ping simply waited patiently, not minding to say anything else. A long time passed before the old man slowly said, This isnt going to work out. The Deity Kings disciples are about to fill the fishs stomach. Once the old monster is reborn, none of us will be able to get away. Lets just follow the young mans advice and get out of here; I wont take action toward you for now. Just think about it. The woman sneered and said, Old fart, you just ambushed me, and now youre talking as if nothing has happened. Those stupid pills might trust you, but Im certainly not dumb. If you want to go, fine; lead the way and well take the rear. Thats compensation for attacking me right now! Dont push too far! The old man gloomily stared at her. While laying her hand on Golden Lotuss head, the cauldron woman said, I dare you to say that again! The old man thoughtfully looked at her. He took a deep breath and said, Fine! It seemed that he wasnt in the mood for arguing anymore; he turned around and took the lead. Golden Lotuss eyes were bloodshot upon seeing that. She said, Senior, no need to worry about me. I Before she could finish the woman slapped her in the face to stop her from blabbering. Just shut up and keep up, or Ill cook you and all the other pills in the same pot! declared the woman ferociously. Golden Lotus bit her lips; she had no choice except to tag along. Su Ping followed them closely. He saw a brilliant, starry sky beyond the barrier and the dome. While walking ahead, the old man spoke, This is the Sky Corridor that the old monster built in the past; other palaces are found at the end of the corridor. The one with green lamps is the place where the old monster cultivated; its close from where we are. Wed better not make any noises, or none of us will get away if the two beasts in the palace notice us! The woman yelled, Old fart, do you know the other way? The old man said indifferently, Just follow me. The woman snorted but didnt press on the matter. She was familiar with the ruins, and wasnt afraid of being misled. Su Ping followed them quietly; no one could tell what was on his mind. They soon reached a certain part of the corridor. The old man stopped and quickly moved his hands, while releasing the power of unusual laws. A vortex appeared in the space ahead soon after. The woman scoffed, Youre not too dumb after all! She walked toward the vortex after the old man, and then glanced at Su Ping. Su Ping looked back at her. Their eye contact was brief; they soon turned their heads away. Su Ping followed them into the vortex after the woman walked in. Teleportation dizziness took hold, but it faded soon after. Su Ping was vigilantly looking around; he then found the cauldron woman, the old man, and Golden Lotus who was being held hostage. Underneath their feet was an ancient tree whose leaves were withering. Old friend, Im here to pay you a visit, said the old man softly. The enormous tree shook all of a sudden. Its black branches seemed to have endured lightning strikes; they rose slowly as a hoarse and ancient voice echoed. Is it you, Dark Demon? Is this a dream? Am I hallucinating? Im real. I managed to get out of that place, and now Im planning to leave. The old man stroked the ancient tree with a gentle hand. The cauldron woman raised her eyebrows. Old tree, youre not dead yet? Do you want to leave with us? The old monster is already dead. Hes still in process of being reborn; theres still a chance to leave. Evolution Deity Cauldron Youre out too, said the ancient tree after a moment of silence. The womans expression changed ever so slightly; it had been a long time since anyone called her Evolution Deity Cauldron, her original name. Everybody called her Evolution Demon Cauldron later on. Since everybody was calling her that, she decided to become a demon cauldron for real! Im not leaving. Whatever will happen will happen; he wont mistreat me anyway, even if hes reborn and does return, said the old tree in a slow and weak manner. The old man shook his head. Your root is connected to the Sky Corridors secret channels. We couldnt have gotten out without you. He will investigate how we ran off once hes reborn. Youll be punished when he finds that you helped. Thats right. I can find a fertile land for you after we leave this place. If none is available, I will slaughter and empty a world for you, declared the cauldron woman. The tree chuckled. Thatll be unnecessary. This is my home; Im rooted here. Even if he knows that I helped you leave, he wont punish me too severely; he needs my help to become emperor. He wont hurt me until then. You The old man was stunned for a moment. He knew that people of their levels wouldnt be swayed easily; the tree must have considered carefully before making such decision. The woman was silent for a long time too, before she finally said, Take care of yourself then, you dumb tree! You too. The tree laughed and spoke gently, This is a different era. You must keep a low profile after you leave. It may be even more dangerous outside; Ive recently detected the powerful auras of at least twelve Deity Kings outside of the residence. Ive prepared a road for your departure, but I dont know if any Deity Kings will be waiting for you. Youll be on your own for the rest of the journey. See you The old man patted the tree branch and said, Old friend, take care of yourself! What an idiot! the woman gnashed her teeth. Haha The trees laughter echoed in the air as its branches shook. An extremely thick root emerged from the soil; it then cracked on the surface. Inside there was an obscure vortex which led to unknown places. Lets go, said the old man in a low voice. He then jumped into the root. The woman looked at the tree thoughtfully. She didnt dawdle either, jumping into the root with Golden Lotus and Su Ping in tow. Chapter 1134 - The King Chapter 1134 The King There was a hazy and chaotic space inside the root. However, there was abundant life energy and the aura of assorted laws. Hardly had Su Ping entered that place when he realized he would soon be able to perfect his path of vitality if he were to cultivate there. He would become truly invulnerable by then, just like Lin Xiu. No, he would be even more unbelievable than Lin Xiu! After all, he had triple small worlds. Even Ascendants would find it hard to kill him with a tripled perfect path of vitality, unless they were Heavenly Lords! But he couldnt stay in that place for long; Su Ping was quite regretful because of it. The woman glanced at Su Ping and asked, Brat, are they the twelve Deity Kings you mentioned? The old man smiled. It seems that you werent lying. It seemed that he hadnt believed what Su Ping had told them until that very moment. Su Ping complained in his heart, but didnt show any dissatisfaction on his face. He nodded and said, Yes, they are the ones. Can we go ahead and leave the ruins right now? Of course. My old friend would never lie to us, said the old man and nodded. The cauldron woman snorted, but stayed silent. They soon followed the old mans lead, and they walked inside the intangible space inside the root, until they reached a place. The old man stopped and groped in the darkness. He gave a slight nod as he seemed to have detected something. This is the place. old friend, thank you for bringing us here. There was a slight surge in the darkness, as if replying to what he said. The evil book extended his hand into the darkness, as if he was examining something. His expression changed moments later. Theres the aura of Deity Kings outside! Huh? The cauldron woman too changed her expression a bit and moved forward. Still, she didnt approach the old man; she simply moved to another side. Her face was solemn. Have we been exposed? Highly unlikely. The ancient trees root reaches the deepest parts of the void. Not even Deity Kings can detect it. They would have snuck in already had they detected it Maybe theyre just on guard said the old man with glittering eyes. There are Deity Kings outside? Su Ping was slightly dazed, then delighted after hearing what they said. The two people were more dangerous than Celestial State experts, who had to take his master into consideration Su Ping suddenly frowned as he thought of this; his delight faded away like an ebbing tide. Those Celestials knew he had the key to enter the third test first. If they detected him when he got out, would they think he had already found the legacy? If that were the case, they could decide to kill him before he could grow strong enough. In particular, if he met the Celestials who were hostile to his master, they would surely take action! If he died, he would be another dead genius, which was worthless. Even if his master wanted to avenge him, the man would only be fighting for his Celestial expert dignity Su Pings face soured as he thought about it. Whats the matter? asked the old man with a frown, as he keenly noticed Su Pings expressions. Seeing that the cauldron woman was also looking at him, Su Ping knew it was pointless to keep it a secret; they might even suspect him if he did. So, he simply confessed. Both of them fell silent afterwards. Are the twelve Deity Kings cooperating? No wonder we saw one here. Theyve probably surrounded the place mumbled the old man. The cauldron woman frowned. So in other words, its impossible for us to go out? Theres only one way, which is to find my master, said Su Ping, If I can locate him, Ill be able to show up right in front of him. Nobody else would dare make a move while Im under his protection. The old man gave a slight nod. Thats a good idea. Has your master given you anything? The Heaven Square Mirror can find him with any item that carries his aura. Yes. Su Ping instantly took out the ultimate shield treasure. He didnt expect it would be useful there; he gave it to the old man. Huh? The laws on this artifact are restricted. Its an incomplete ultimate treasure, but I think it was broken on purpose The old man was slightly surprised to see the ultimate treasure. The woman glanced at it too, and sneered. Whoever crafted this ultimate treasure is quite skilled. Theyre almost a king-level refiner, from what I gather. Su Ping was slightly intrigued; the saints on the original planet were indeed not simple. The old man then took out the Heaven Square Mirror; he threw the ultimate treasure into the mirror, which swallowed the artifact like water. Then, the mirror became flat again, with ripples spreading out. The hazy depiction inside it became clear, displaying two majestic men. They were surrounded by the boundless darkness of the universe. In front of them was a splendid residence floating in space, but it was slightly old and ragged. u. Theyre both at the gate of the residence. The old man glanced at the picture and asked Su Ping, Which of them is your master? The one on the left, in the golden robe. Su Ping was slightly relieved to see Shen Huang in the picture. The other Celestial next to his master appeared to be a handsome young man in white. He looked quite charming too. One of them looked like an unparalleled emperor, and the other was like a handsome gentleman. Huh? Exactly at this moment-Shen Huang and the other Celestial suddenly stopped talking as if they detected something. Then, they both looked in the general direction where Su Ping and the others were on the other side of the mirror. The old man slightly changed his expression. They detected us? How sensitive; looks like Deity Kings these days arent simple! The cauldron woman narrowed her eyes and said, So, we may have to return to where we came and leave through the main gate. Still, the old monster left dangerous traps there; I wonder if they have disabled the traps. Probably not. The old man shook his head. They wouldnt dare enter the residence easily, and theyre just observing from the outside; they probably dont want to take risks. All the Deity Kings are absolute dominators on their territories; they will never work with each other sincerely! When a group of smart people gather, theyre no better than a swarm of stupid pigs. Thats just a bunch of human beings; theyre bound to be selfish no matter how high their level is! Then what do we do? The woman frowned. The old man put away the Heaven Square Mirror. The two Deity Kings had already detected it; something could go wrong if they kept observing. After a moment of silence, the old man said, I know a shortcut that can bypass the traps and lead out of the residence. The woman couldnt help but gaze at him suspiciously, before she finally sneered and said, Youre truly shrewd. Even the old monster didnt know that, right? He was too weak to see through me completely, replied the old man with a casual tone. The woman sneered in response, knowing he was telling the truth. The sutra was at the emperor level; the old monster was incapable of comprehending it completely. The problem right now is how to escape when we get out. According to what he said, they will think that you have won the legacy. However, youre too weak at the moment; how can you guarantee that your master wont enslave you and then claim the legacy in your body? The old man stared at Su Ping and said, Even parents might sell their children for petty interests, let alone something like a Deity Kings legacy. a mon Su Ping was stunned for a moment; he stared at him solemnly and said, Senior, I cannot give you any assurance; thats just my instinctive decision. Besides, Id gladly go for a different option if we had one. The old man looked him in the eye and gave him a slight nod. Indeed. We dont have any other choice right now. However, I have a method to make sure he wont act greedy before you. Whats the method? Su Ping was stunned. It will turn you into a Deity King for a brief period! said the old man. Su Ping was shocked. Really? Does it have any side effects? The old man was surprised to hear such a reply; most people would have been thrilled to hear such news, but Su Ping was exceptionally calm. He suddenly realized why the young man could cultivate dual small worlds; he was indeed one of the best in terms of potential and personality. There are indeed side effects, but you wont be badly affected. To be more precise, itll give you the aura of a Deity King for now, but you wouldnt be a real Deity King. The old man continued, The side effect is that your level will plummet and youll turn into an ordinary person. However, your potential wont be hurt; itll take no more than ten years for you to cultivate back to your current level. All that matters is whether or not youre up for it. Su Ping was stunned. Do I have to re-cultivate? What about my dual small worlds? The laws and paths youve grasped wont disappear. Even if you become an ordinary person, the power will still reside in your body; you can even be called the strongest mortal alive, said the old man. Su Ping was rather suspicious, but he didnt show any of it. He simply asked, Are there other ways? Chapter 1135 - The Path Seeking Pill Chapter 1135 The Path Seeking Pill Not that I know of. The old man shook his head. As if realizing Su Pings concerns, he said, Young man, I wouldnt demean myself by tricking you. Besides, you did Golden Lotus a favor. I wont hurt you; you will only benefit from this. Thats right. I trust Senior Dark Demon, said Golden Lotus quickly. Su Ping couldnt help but glance at her, and felt like rolling his eyes. That innocent girl probably wouldnt even realize it if anyone sold her for money. Senior Cauldron Dont ask me; I dont know. But I think hes right in saying its the only method. As for the side effects, humph, I only believe half of what he says anyway, said the cauldron woman with a snort. Hearing the anger in her words, Su Ping wore a bitter smile and said to the old man, Whats your method, senior? Like I said, its the most wondrous thing for you; others cant have it even if they wanted to. This cauldron surely knows; its the king-level Path Seeking Pill! said the old man slowly. The cauldron womans expression changed a bit and and gazed at him. You have such a pill? Not just the pill, I even have its recipe. The old monster was just mediocre at the beginning; he couldnt have become a Deity King without me. He learned everything from me! The old man spoke proudly, but then had a forlorn face. Unfortunately for me, he learned everything except how to be a decent human being; its my fault that he transformed from an innocent young man into an unparalleled demon. Im glad you acknowledged it. The woman sneered. The old man ignored her and said to Su Ping, This Path Seeking Pill allows you to feel the power of other levels; its a king-level pill that will give you the power and aura of a Deity King. Unfortunately, the effect will expire in three days. We must distance ourselves from the other Deity Kings in three days, or well be exposed. Su Ping was astonished. He couldnt help but ask the system. The system soon replied; the pill was also pet food, but it was of a high level and its details were unknown; that is, unless the advanced edition of the pet food encyclopedia was paid for. Another million energy points? That is correct, replied the system quickly. Even though Su Ping felt he was being ripped off, he paid for it anyway. He blamed himself for not getting in touch with the fancy foods sooner; he then planned to exchange for all the encyclopedias available after he returned to his store. Your store must first be improved to level 7 if you want to exchange for the top encyclopedias, reminded the system. Su Ping was lost for words. The system loved peeping into his mind, just like usual. He stopped pondering over the matter. The information on the Path Seeking Pill popped up in his head after the exchange. The book was written in the age of deities and gods. There were emperor-level and even heaven-level pills! Nobody had been able to create a Path Seeking Pill beyond the heaven level just yet. Its effect is exactly the same as described by the sutra. Hes not lying to me. Su Ping was slightly reassured after reading it. There wouldnt be any side effects if he ate the pill while in the Ascendant State; he would benefit from it profoundly. Alas, his level was too low; accidents could happen if he swallowed the pill. He might even lose his consciousness; if nothing untoward happened, all his power would be exhausted and he would become an ordinary person. Aside from the pill, I will teach you a technique named Thousand Illusions. Once you cultivate it, youll be able to simulate the aura of any person in your level. If you grasp it fully, you can even simulate the aura of a level higher than yours, but the highest you can emulate is the emperor level. The old man added, Once you combine the technique and the Path Seeking Pill, you should be able to fool them if they dont examine you thoroughly. Since youll be next to your master, I dont think hell blatantly examine you. The other Deity Kings wouldnt dare to insult you either if they know that youve inherited the legacy. The old man understood other peoples tendencies very well. Su Ping gave a slight nod after hearing that. What he said was true. Theres no time to lose; lets get started since youre on board. The old man flipped his hand, and a black box appeared. He then removed the seal on the box; there was a crystal pill inside, which emitted an alluring fragrance. It was a king-level pill, but it couldnt withstand the infinite loneliness and chose to extinguish its consciousness. What a shame. The old man looked at the pill and heaved a sigh. The woman raised her eyebrows. Even if it hadnt extinguished its consciousness, wouldnt it still die if you feed it to someone else? Spare us the pretense! The old man shook his head. If its conscious, then theres no need to consume it; the pill can give this young man the same effect if its willing to help, although the effect would expire sooner. The cauldron woman snorted, but didnt say anything The old man gave him the pill, and then pointed at Su Pings forehead; a technique was then instantly transmitted into his head. Youve already picked up the technique thanks to my direct transmission, but you have to break the last bottleneck on your own if you want to reach the peak, said the old man. Su Ping instantly detected that a huge amount of information was spreading out in his head. It took a long while for Su Ping to finally realize he had basically grasped the technique, just as if he would have practiced it for years. Thank you, sir, said Su Ping and accepted the pill, confirming that it was indeed the Path Seeking Pill. He swallowed the pill without hesitation. A cool and smooth feeling spread across his body as the pill entered his mouth. Then, Su Ping felt that a stream of power was permeating his every cell. His body had already been full of energy; however, at the moment he was like a land overtaken by drought for years and finally embracing rain. A power he had never detected or experienced surged out of his cells and the bottom of his heart. Su Pings consciousness was humming; he felt that his body was transcending. His aura seemed to be expanding quickly. However, the rapid growth didnt make him feel the least bit uncomfortable; he couldnt have felt more exhilarated. He soon approached the Ascendant State. In his headthe triple small worlds were condensed into a Divine Mark, which contained infinite power in the form of small worlds illusions. After that, the Divine Mark quickly turned into a magnificent sphere that was like the universe itself. Su Ping somehow felt like he had seen a similar view in the past. It was like a super strengthened small world. I have to condense a Divine Mark to reach the Ascendant State. Once I attain the Celestial Statethe Divine Mark will evolve into a real world, or even a small universe! Su Ping was enlightened as he felt the changes inside his body. The pill had walked him through the process of rising to the Celestial State in something like a dream state. Naturally, it was highly beneficial for him. Even though he had fought Deity Kings in cultivation sites a million times, every outcome had been instant death; he could only experience how strong they were as an observer, but now he could do it in person. No wonder the pet food encyclopedia described the pill as an extremely rare and precious pill for cultivation. However, the pill had a minor flaw. This shortcoming was nothing in the eyes of others; it was the conclusion made by the system after summarizing infinite information. The flaw was that very few people who had taken the Path Seeking Pill would ever rise to the top of the next level. In other words, if anyone experienced the next level through the Path Seeking Pill, they would only become mediocre in that level; very few of them could reach the top tier. Perhaps that was the price of using external help. Still, it was a king-level pill anyway; furthermore, it was very effective. Anyone with reasonable potential could reach the level they experienced with its help. After all, it would be downright dumb if they fail on the road they had already trodden once. This pill showed me how to condense the Divine Mark with triple small worlds; Ill be able to rise to the Celestial State if I do the exact same. Id be quite the tough Celestial After all, not everybody has triple small worlds. However, my future journey beyond the Celestial State will be difficult if I do exactly the same as it showed. I might not even have the courage to finish the rest of the journey. You cannot depend on anything except yourself on the cultivation journey. I must walk on a superior path to neutralize the pills flaw. Maybe Ill be able to avoid the pills negative influence when I condense the fourth small world, Su Ping thought. He certainly didnt cultivate triple small worlds as arduously just to remain stuck in the Celestial State. Chapter 1136 - Gathering of Celestial State Chapter 1136 Gathering of Celestial State Experts This is what it feels like to be in the Celestial State Su Ping examined the surging power inside his body, feeling that it was echoing with the world around him. He could almost touch the infinite laws in the void, and modify them however he wanted to! Su Ping vaguely had an epiphany, So, I can even break and change the laws of the outside world when my own small world is powerful enough He was only able to vaguely detect the Celestial States power for the moment; he couldnt really wield it yet His feelings would have been even stronger if he were truly in the Celestial State. Even so, he found the power extremely astounding. He remembered how the Celestial beasts had killed him instantly in the cultivation sites, somehow understanding why he died so abruptly and what kind of power was used to kill him; he was no longer as confused as before. No wonder its a rare, state-of-the-art pill. Although I wont condense my Divine Mark with triple small worlds, itll work as a great reference to me. This will make things a lot easier for me in the future Su Ping thought. The pill was of great help for him and could also be considered a top treasure. Putting the treasures looted from the undersea palace aside, it was the greatest finding in the trial so far. The pill is now in effect and will expire in three days. Normally speaking, its best to train in seclusion and record your feelings in detail. However, given the circumstances, theres no time for that right now, said the old man gently. Su Ping nodded. He had already felt it; it was unnecessary for him to keep a detailed record. The visualized path wouldnt be used by him. Both the old man and the cauldron woman were surprised by Su Pings acceptance; they had gained a better understanding of his personality. Not everybody could have resisted the opportunity of exerting power as a Deity King. If they recorded their feelings carefully, their chances of becoming a Deity King would be at least doubled. However, Su Ping was willing to let go of the opportunity, merely using the pill to cover his aura; both artifacts saw it as a huge waste. Kid, youre quite determined, remarked the cauldron woman; there was less casualness and disdain in her tone, and more approval. The old man gave a slight nod and said, Since youre ready, lets go. Young man, all of us will be hiding in your small world later. You must take care of everything; you can release me later if necessary. Remember that you are the legacys inheritor and a real Celestial State expert from now on! Okay. Su Ping nodded. He was a good actor. The old man nodded, then led the group to another direction inside the root. An unusual array surfaced in his hand when they approached a certain spot in the root, and a portal appeared in the darkness. The old monsters Hollow Array. The cauldron woman looked at the array and narrowed her eyes. Did you teach him that? If youre capable of setting up such an array, you can go anywhere without the ancient tree, right? The old man was rather indifferent to her. Like I said, I taught him everything. He couldnt have reached those heights without my help. He continued, He set up anti-arrays inside his residence; this portal can only teleport us within the residence. The Heaven Lightning Barrier blocks this portal too; we wont be truly free if we dont leave this place. Why else do you think he chose to be reborn? You really think this array is invincible? The woman raised her eyebrows. The old monster had survived the hunting of countless deities with that portal years before. She didnt know there would be that many restrictions. She didnt doubt the old mans explanation; after all, he wouldnt have offered the Path Seeking Pill to Su Ping if he could leave right away. Su Ping listened in silence, not interjecting once. The old monster they mentioned seemed to have been the protagonist in his age, and that demonic sutra was the golden finger he had picked. It was just like Su Pings system. He rose to the sky from his prior mediocre state with that golden finger. However, there were different kinds of people in the world; some were born extraordinary and garnered admiration, and others were born unremarkable. Of the latter kind, some were just downright useless, while others had simply lacked the opportunity. They would seize the opportunity once it was manifested, unleashing their potential. In the end they would all rise and become invincible. The owner of the ruins was one of the latter; that was why he rose and became a great devil. Young man, you must take it from here. The old man stared at Su Ping solemnly. If you enter this array, youll be teleported to the residences gate where youll meet your master. You are now the legacys successor, so you cannot directly ask them to disrupt Ye Chens rebirth. You must make use of their greedy nature and prompt them to sneak in. They will surely discover the truth once things are set in motion, but well already be far away. Dont worry about your master blaming you later; you can always explain that you didnt get the complete legacy and were set up, which would be proven by the plummeting of your cultivation. Your master will believe you as long as hes not absolutely heartless. I can stay at your side for now if there are no choices. You are a kindhearted young man; I can teach you, taking you in as your master; Im sure I wont raise another demon. Old man, thats one thorough plan. The cauldron woman mocked, I heard that the old monster used to be an innocent young man in the beginning. Werent you the one who changed him? Are you trying to raise another devil? In my opinion, if you want to save the world, youd better bury yourself somewhere so that no one ever finds you. The old man glanced at her coldly, then ignored her. Ye Chen Su Ping had finally learned the name of that places owner. His lips twitched; that name was indeed befitting of a protagonist. He asked curiously, Did this Ye Chens parents die at a very young age? How do you know that? The old man was rather surprised. He looked at Su Ping with suspicion in his eyes. Wild guess Su Ping coughed. From the look in their eyes he could tell that wasnt the time to joke around. They were only making use of each other; there wasnt a smidge of trust between them. Their fragile partnership could be easily broken. I heard that his parents named him Ye Chen[1] because they were like grains of dust, added the woman. Of course. Su Ping nodded quickly. So cliche. Young man, youll take it from here, said the old man solemnly. The woman threatened, If you dare to play any tricks I will detonate the curse power inside you; youll die for sure. I hope youll remember that youre not as strong as youre feeling right now. Youre just a weakling like you were before, understand? Yes, I do. Su Ping nodded obediently. The woman was slightly surprised; she felt at a loss. The old man looked at Su Ping thoughtfully. He then asked Su Ping to open his small world. All of them hid inside Su Pings world of illusion. He took a deep breath and stepped into the Hollow Array The darkness before his eyes was gone. He then saw the gate of a ragged residence. It was surrounded by remains that were clearly withered blades of grass. After such a long time passed, all the grass was so dry they would shatter the moment they were touched. At the gate-Su Ping saw three Celestial experts. Besides the man in white and his master, there was also a graceful young woman. The woman was wearing a purple robe and looked quite intimidating; her eyes resembled willow leaves, tranquil and calm. She seemed to be a person who wouldnt be tricked or intimidated. While the three Celestials were examining the place, they were stunned to see the person who came out of nowhere. Su Ping? Su Ping had arrived so abruptly it seemed as if he had just flashed over. You All of them detected Su Ping when they saw him; their expressions changed when they noticed his aura. Shock flashed in Shen Huangs eyes, which was soon replaced by ecstasy. Youve acquired the legacy? Su Ping said with a smile, Yes, master. Congratulations, Shen Huang; you got a great disciple, remarked the man in white with mixed feelings. The graceful woman, on the other hand, stared at Su Ping silently. What? The legacy? Many people came out from the void at that moment; their intimidating auras felt like looming mountains. They were the Celestials from the other star zones. Its the brat! Did he really win the legacy? Hes already in the Celestial State? Wait, his aura doesnt seem to be very steady. Is it because hes just received the legacy? The Celestial State experts came from everywhere and stared at Su Ping with astonishment. Some were regretful, while others were outright furious. Su Ping saw their expressions clearly, and figured out which of them were on unfriendly terms with Shen Huang. He said, Master, Ive claimed the legacy in the ruins; the rest of you may take your disciples away now. Brat, you just reached the Celestial State, and now you want to kick us away? Hes just like his master! Su Pings announcement infuriated many of the Celestials present. This man is being awfully rude and disrespectful! That being said, nobody got around to really scold Su Ping. After all, even though his aura was unsteady, Shen Huang was right by his side. The Golden Star Zone would surely rise if Shen Huang and his allies worked together; the balance of the universe was very likely to change. Is my disciple all right? Bring him to me right now! cried one of the Celestial State experts. Disable the barrier and let us in! shouted another Celestial; however, it was clear that he was planning something else. [1] dust Chapter 1137 - Rebirth of the Old Monster Chapter 1137 Rebirth of the Old Monster I just inherited the legacy. According to the ancient deitys last wish, I have to run an errand for him, so that I could gain control of this residence and his treasures. Su Ping said the excuse he had thought of. He then spoke to Shen Huang, Master, I cannot carry out the task alone; I hope you can help me. Of course. Shen Huang readily accepted, not bothered that Su Ping wasnt using a courteous title. Su Ping was already a Celestial State peer; he didnt really care about manners anymore. Master, wait for me there, said Su Ping telepathically. He then sent the coordinates of the spot in the extension of the ancient trees root to Shen Huang. Ill be there soon. But if we both go, what about your residence Shen Huang frowned, and thought that Su Ping was too young and overly confident. He didnt think it was wise for the latter to have publicly said he was going for an errand, or why he was doing it. Everybody learned that Su Ping had yet to acquire the treasures in the residence, and that he only inherited the power. Its all right, replied Su Ping with confidence via telepathy. Shen Huang thought for a moment but chose to stay silent, seeing Su Pings relaxed attitude. After all, Su Ping was no longer just a disciple of his; he would have lectured him in the past. He had to carefully consider the relationship between them at that moment. They had been master and disciple for only a few years; most of his other disciples had been with him for tens of thousands of years. The other Celestials were confused when they saw Shen Huang leave. Su Ping said, Im off to do that errand. Please watch over my residence for now; I will open it and release your disciples when I come back. Su Ping then teleported himself back into the ancient trees root through the Hollow Array. Then, Su Ping rushed along the root and soon reached its end, which was already in the deep space beyond the residence. Black light flashed on Su Pings body; the old man appeared and examined the darkness carefully. Soon, he said, Thats right. Your master is already outside. Okay. Su Ping was relieved. The old man instantly opened the channel for Su Ping and reminded him, There are chaos-based laws and disruptive power outside. Its difficult for you to survive there; youd better ask the cauldron to look out for you, or you may get exposed easily. I would do that even if you didnt say anything, said the cauldron woman with a snort in Su Pings body. The old man didnt say anything else; he entered Su Pings small world as a wisp of smoke. Su Ping was quite solemn; he knew the real life-and-death test was about to begin. He took a deep breath and walked out of the teleportation array; he felt that a power surged out of his second small world and enshrouded him the moment he stepped out. Su Ping then saw his master waiting for him in the deep space. Shen Huangs eyes glittered when he saw his disciple safely standing in that environment. He nodded and said, Youre here. How did you pick this place with such ease?. This place Su Ping was about to say somethingthe residence behind him suddenly started to tremble, and a furious roar resounded. Who did this? Which son of a bitch did this? He sounded extremely furious, and somehow familiar. Su Ping suddenly remembered it was Lin Xius voice, whom he had annihilated. Is the man not dead yet? Also, his voice carried all the way here? Huh? oar ca Shen Huang also heard the roar and was slightly stunned by it. The roar came from the ruins, which were protected by the barrier; even the Celestials would have difficult to send their voices into the ruins; they certainly couldnt shout as loudly. They wouldve explored the ruins with echo devices if their voices could enter the residence. Lin Xiu isnt dead? How is it possible? Could it be Su Ping thought quickly, and his heart pounded when he came up with a terrible speculation. Did Lin Xiu somehow pass the second test, sneak to that place, and end up being possessed by Old Monster Ye? Otherwise, he couldnt have uttered such a loud voice with a mere Star Lord cultivation! Su Ping confirmed his theory as he felt the anxious urge from the old man and the cauldron in his second small world. He quickly said, Master, theres not enough time. Lets get out of here. Shen Huang seemed puzzled; he looked at Su Ping thoughtfully and said, If youre in any my best to help you. I placed my hopes on Qianhou earlier because I wanted to protect you; I hope you can understand me. Theres a great devil being suppressed inside; I must accomplish the task right now to figure out a way to keep him suppressed, said Su Ping quickly. He didnt care about his masters explanation anymore. It was impossible for his master to make up for what he did anyway. Shen Huangs eyes glittered. He asked, Whats this devils level? Celestial State. Then why dont you open the residence? Well kill him together, suggested Shen Huang. Su Ping said with a bitter smile, The devil is too ferocious; I fear he might kill someone at the cost of his own life. You underestimate Celestial experts; nobody can escape or kill any of us if all the twelve of us work together, said Shen Huang peacefully. Su Ping slightly changed his expression; he realized that his master had noticed the flaw in his excuse and figured out he was in a rush to leave that place. Sir! Su Ping took a deep breath and stared at Shen Huang. It was the first time he had stared at a Celestial expert as a man of equal status. Do you trust me? If you do, please come with me! The experts expression grew thoughtful as he gazed at Su Ping for a moment. In the end, he gave a slight nod and said, Fine, Ill go with you, no matter where youre headed! Su Ping felt relieved, Sir, Im eternally in your debt! Shen Huang put on a smile. One day a master, always a master. Lets go. Where to? To Rhea, in the Celestial Court, said Su Ping. He stopped using excuses, since everything had reached that point. It was no longer necessary to cover things up. His master had realized that his previous claims were untrue; he wouldnt be safe until he returned to his store. Shen Huangs eyes glittered. He nodded, no longer pressing for answers. He opened a teleportation channel in the void and stepped in; Su Ping trailed behind. Hardly had they left when a man with unkempt hair dashed out of the residence. It was none other than Lin Xiu whom Su Ping had killed earlier. The shabby mans eyes were full of brutality and ferocity when he saw the Celestial experts outside the residence. Those Celestial State experts were considering whether or not they should just break in and look for treasures, since Su Ping and Shen Huang were gone; some thought that Su Ping had purposefully lured them to do that. So, they were still giving it a thought. When Lin Xiu appeared out of nowhere-one of the Celestial experts was both stunned and delighted. Lin Xiu, is that you? Tell me what happened. Did Su Ping claim the legacy? Su Ping? The legacy? Lin Xiu felt dazed. Then, his bloodshot eyes emitted a dangerous vibe that didnt belong to the previous Lin Xiu; however, he lowered his eyes and covered up the effect. So, that brat did all this! place? I will surely erase your consciousnesses and refine you when I catch you! Lin Xiu roared crazily in his heart. But his expression was back to normal when he raised his head. He said calmly, Master, I have the legacy; Ive passed the test. Why do you think that brat claimed the legacy? Chapter 1138 - Yong Ye Chapter 1138 Yong Ye Youve passed the test? A Celestial State expert who had black-and-white hair was stunned by what he saw. It was none other than Yong Ye, Lin Xius master and the leader of the Dark Star Zone. The other Celestials narrowed their eyes upon hearing what Lin Xiu said. They soon noticed that Lin Xius aura wasnt that of a Star Lord State anymore; it was undoubtedly a Celestial State signature. The unusual phenomena caused by Celestial State power were invisible to Star Lords and Ascendants, but other Celestials could see it clearly. It was exactly the same as how Su Ping appeared earlier. The ruins gave birth to two Celestial State experts? Which of them was real and which was fake? All the Celestial experts were shocked and suspicious. Conversely, Yong Ye was surprised and delighted. He said, Have you really claimed the legacy? Su Ping came out earlier. He also displayed Celestial State power; did two ancient Celestials leave their legacies in the ruins? Or maybe he was faking it? But Lin Xiu realized what happened and showed an angry sneer. Master, I treated you fairly and respected you for many years, but you betrayed me in the end. Its true that everyone would betray me in the end, including my own parents. Youre not the exception Brutality and thirst for blood emanated from his eyes, but he soon concealed them. He said to Yong Ye, Master, he lied to you. His cultivation hasnt risen to the Celestial State; he simply took a pill that gave him a Celestial aura for a brief period of time. He is still a Star Lord at the moment. Where is he? The Celestials showed astonishment, but they somehow believed what Lin Xiu had said. Even though Su Ping had disguised himself well, the fact that he left in a rush was disconcerting, no matter how he explained it. Why would he want to leave if he had just inherited the legacy? The experts present realized that Su Ping probably didnt get the legacy and only found some treasures; he ran off because he feared that whoever received the legacy would ask him to give them up. Furthermore, Shen Huang was gone; he was probably escorting his disciple on the way back. I see Yong Ye was greatly enlightened. A Celestial expert then asked curiously, What kind of pill is as amazing? Lin Xiu looked at the Celestial expert and said coldly, Its a king-level Path Seeking Pill. Its already extinct now, but you probably have heard about it from other ancient ruins. Seriously? The Path Seeking Pill? One of the Celestials took a deep breath; he clearly knew of the item. So, even if Shen Huangs disciple didnt get the legacy, he was quite lucky nonetheless. Its been said that hes so talented he cultivated unique triple small worlds! Given his potential and the effects of the pill, its only a matter of time for him to rise to the Celestial State The other Celestials exchanged looked at each other in bewilderment. They didnt expect two Celestial State experts to emerge from that place. They had learned of Su Pings triple small worlds through their respective disciples. They finally understood why Su Ping was able to crush all the other geniuses when he was only in the Star State. Su Ping was truly terrifying when considering his potential. Even they envied him. After all, having cultivated the unprecedented triple small worlds, he might make greater accomplishments than theirs! Lin Xiu had a grave expression; he was already aware of that. After all, the former Lin Xiu had seen it with his own eyes, and learned everything about that era from the guys memories. That was also the reason why he chose to walk around as Lin Xiu. He wouldnt have been scared of those Celestials if his treasures would have been looted by Su Ping. However, he only had his own power at the moment, as all the weapons had been taken. Also, he was still weak after just being reborn; he would still need Yong Yes protection. I will dominate the universe when I recover my treasures. Goddamn thief Lin Xiu felt as if his heart were bleeding upon remembering the emptied undersea palace. He examined the palace through the teleportation arrays and saw that the sutra was gone. At first he thought it had been stolen; it wasnt until that moment that he realized he had been betrayed! However, the goddamn brat wont live for long; he must have been threatened and manipulated by them. The brat will surely die once they leave this place. However, they cant possibly get away. When I find them, I will surely Lin Xius heart was burning with the desire to kill; he had already decided how to batter and torture them when he found them. They wouldnt forget the lesson for the rest of their lives! No wonder the kid was in a rush to leave. Im going to find them; they must have gone back to the Celestial Court. Lin Xiu, youre also going to the Celestial Court. Come with me! Yong Ye immediately said. He certainly wouldnt give Su Ping the opportunity to grow up. Since he was just a fake Celestial, Shen Huang was the only one who could protect him against the other Celestials. Even if they couldnt kill Shen Huang, the others could easily destroy the Celestial Court as long as one of them kept him busy! That was also what the Celestial State experts were scared of. They were all on the same level; they could hardly kill a Celestial even if two of them were fighting them, unless the two were truly determined. Even so, one of them could be killed in the end. However, it wasnt difficult if they only wanted to keep the opponent busy. The other Celestial could easily destroy his disciples and subordinates! Great! Lin Xiu quickly accepted the request. Can you open the residence? Su Ping went and disappeared elsewhere. I suspect he cant open the residence. You opening the residence will be a direct proof that youve inherited the legacy, said another Celestial who was friends with Yong Ye; he was only asking for Yong Yes sake. After all, it would have been inappropriate if Yong Ye had asked the question. Humph! Lin Xiu snorted but didnt say a thing. He waved his hand, and a giant beast that looked like a ferocious tiger hopped out of the residence. The beast turned out to be one of the ten most dangerous beasts in the age of deities and demons; it was even more terrifying than the Ghost Lamp Nether Fish! He had found and tamed the beast with the help of the demonic sutra; it was absolutely loyal to him. The Celestial experts gasped upon seeing the creature; they finally believed that Lin Xiu had indeed inherited the legacy. It was quite the intimidating beast. It was an actual Celestial State pet! All the Celestials fell silent and stopped questioning Lin Xiu after watching him hop onto the beasts head. Those who were close to Shen Huang heaved sighs; it seemed that a gory battle was inevitable. Yong Ye, ask your disciple to release ours. The trial is over, so its time for us to go, said a Celestial State expert. Yong Ye raised his eyebrows as he realized the malicious intent in the request. It was true that Lin Xiu was his disciple, but he was no longer what he used to be. Even Yong Ye, being his master, had to consider him an equal. After all, Lin Xiu had already reached the Celestial State and was qualified to be called by his own name, instead of being referred to as someones disciple. Thats right. Release my disciple; were leaving, another Celestial State expert said. They didnt want to stay any longer; they were also worried about their disciples safety. Lin Xiu frowned and considered for a moment, eventually nodding. No problem. Just with a thought, he transported everybody who had been waiting outside the palace with green lamps to the empty ground next to him. Lin Xiu? Everybody was stunned to see him. Many were terrified when they saw him riding the ferocious beast. Even though all of them were top Star Lords, the Celestial State beast wasnt concealing one bit of its brutality, making them feel as if they were in a swamp full of crocodiles, about to be killed at any moment. Huh? Wheres my disciple? Some Celestial State experts searched the crowd but didnt find their proteges; they couldnt help but show distress in their expressions. Lin Xiu said calmly, The trial for the legacy is risky; those who failed have perished. I would have ended the same way if I hadnt passed the trial. Thats the price for reaching the Celestial State. The experts expressions displayed anger, but they also knew that Lin Xiu was right. Was there anything truly risk-free? To reach the top of the universe was certainly dangerous! All the disciples were stunned to hear what Lin Xiu had said. They didnt expect Lin Xiu to have claimed the legacy; not after seeing with their own eyes that Su Ping had slain him. Furthermore, Su Ping had acquired the key. Su Ping took part in the trial too; why is he still alive? asked one of the Celestials. Lin Xiu was furious; that was precisely the source of his anger. Su Ping had entered his residence, but he wasnt killed by the nether fish. He even plundered all the treasuries and took away the essential dragon and phoenix blood containers. It was all the nether fishs fault! I dont know. Maybe he didnt enter the land of legacy and instead went somewhere else. In any case, well know what happened when we find him! Chapter 1139 - Return to the Store Chapter 1139 Return to the Store Su Ping didnt get the legacy? The other people who participated in the trial were dumbfounded to hear Lin Xiu and the Celestial State experts conversation. They didnt expect that Su Ping, the key bearer, would choose not to participate in the trial. Those who had embarked on the trial road beyond the lamps would never return. Its great that hes fine In the crowdLoulan Lin and the others heaved sighs. They were slower than others when they passed the second test, so there were more than twenty people ahead of them waiting in line for the third test. We didnt see Lin Xiu participate in the second test. Why is he the one who won the legacy? thought one of the participants, but didnt dare to ask, as Lin Xiu was as alive as anyone could be at the moment and his pet was extremely ferocious. They knew better than provoking that guy, or even their masters might not be able to save them. One of the Celestial State experts called out to their disciple, One of the Celestial State experts called out to their disciple, Hongyue, come here. The other Celestial State experts also summoned their disciples. One of them was close to Shuai Qianhou; they summoned Shuai Qianhou, Diaz and the others who hadnt taken part in the test yet and took them away. Shuai Qianhou emboldened himself and asked the Celestial expert, My lord, what happened exactly? The Celestial Court expert looked at him, slightly astonished by his boldness. He simply heaved a sigh and whispered, The Celestial Court is in trouble. Your senior brother Su Ping didnt get the legacy; he merely stole an artifact from the ruins. Lin Xiu wont let him go now after becoming the inheritor. Didnt Su Ping have the key? Shuai Qianhou couldnt help but ask. Diaz was similarly puzzled. They had surmised that Su Ping would most likely get the legacy. The Celestial expert shook his head. He and the other Celestial State experts also thought that Su Ping would surely win the legacy after learning he had established triple small worlds; no other trial taker was as talented as him. However, the outcome was unexpexted; they didnt know what happened exactly. Lets go to the Celestial Court, said the Celestial expert. Not dallying further, he simply took them away. The other Celestials took their respective disciples; the Loulan familys friends took the members of the Loulan family to the Celestial Court. A war was about to break out; they wanted to witness it in person. In space, outside of a star zone. Shen Huang and Su Ping appeared. The formers expression changed somewhat from the moment they arrived. Whats the matter? Su Ping felt that his heart was racing upon seeing his masters sudden change. Shen Huang quickly tore the void apart to create a teleportation channel, then enshrouded Su Ping with power from the void and entered the channel. Did you or did you not inherit the legacy? asked Shen Huang in a low voice; there was no telling what he was truly thinking. Su Pings eyes twitched; he didnt answer. Lin Xiu just came out of the ruins with a Celestial State beast as his mount. He claimed that your Celestial State aura was produced by a Path Seeking Pill Shen Huang looked ahead and spoke steadily. Su Ping was dazed. He immediately thought of the Celestial experts capabilities, and realized why Shen Huang knew what had happened in the ruins, even though they had already left. He was reading information from another time and space. It was a method that only Celestials were capable of using; their paths had already been melded with the paths of the universe. They had transcended the perfect path of time; that power was incomprehensible to those below the Celestial State. It seems that the old monster has been reborn. Its only natural that he could rein in a ferocious beast Su Ping thought. Right now, Lin Xiu and his master Yong Ye are on their way over, ready to take things back from us, said Shen Huang as calmly as before. You got the key, but you didnt inherit the legacy; I want to know what happened back there. Su Ping spoke after a long silence, Master, its a scheme. A scheme? Shen Huangs eyebrows rose ever so slightly. Knowing that it was impossible to keep it a secret anymore, Su Ping decided to confess the whole truth.Lin Xiu didnt inherit the legacy; rather, the legacy chose him. Hes not exactly Lin Xiu anymore, but Ye Chen, an ancient devil who was the master of those ruins! That devil needs nine top constitutions for his rebirth since so many years have passed. Hes still using Lin Xius appearance because he probably wants to take advantage of Yong Ye. After all, his power must be unstable right now, and he cant crush all the other Celestials in the universe yet. I see Shen Huang mumbled, as if he believed what Su Ping said. Then, he said, But hes coming for you, of all people. It might be because hes afraid that youll also rise to the Celestial State with the Path Seeking Pill, but it might also be because of the things you did back there, right? Su Pings expression changed a bit. Then, he nodded without hesitation. Yes. I took some of his treasures; one of them is an artifact. I couldnt have escaped without their coercion and your help. I might have ended up as one of the nine constitutions he collected. Coercion Shen Huang glanced at Su Ping and said, I heard that you have triple small worlds; you must have hidden them in your small world, right? No wonder we didnt detect anything. Can you show them to me? Su Ping gazed at him for a long time before he finally nodded. No problem. Demonic aura surged from his body. The cauldron woman turned into a black mist, gradually gathering into a hazy shadow next to him. Youre this brats master? I advise you not to play any tricks. Right now, the old devil is chasing you and Ive planted a curse on this brat; I will have him die if you dare to attack. Also, dont try to manipulate me; you dont have enough power to manipulate me yet! declared the woman proudly. She wasnt at all scared as she faced Shen Huang alone. The latter glanced at the woman and listened in silence, as if pondering over something. Light glittered outside of the channel at that moment, and they finally slid out. Before them was an enormous blue planet, which was none other than Rhea. Su Pings eyes glittered, but he didnt say anything else. Shen Huang snapped out of his ruminations. He glanced at the planet and then at Su Ping. As if having read something from Su Pings eyes, he then said softly, This is your territory; lead the way. Su Ping nodded. He instantly ripped the void apart and dashed towards Rhea. The cauldron womans original self was still in Su Pings small world, as she was being pulled to the planet. She scanned the whole place, not finding anything unusual. She didnt want to stay any longer, once she saw that Shen Huang wasnt going to attack her. She said, Brat, our deal is over. The old monster has already returned; its time we go our separate ways! No rush, said Su Ping, This is a safe place. Itll be dangerous for you if you go to other places. Shen Huangs eyes glittered. He then said casually, Indeed. If the old monster, as you call him, is taking advantage of Yong Ye, it means that hes still weak. Now that hes been reborn, we might as well do him a favor and help him die again. The cauldron woman and Su Ping couldnt help but glance at him, astonished at his brutality. Su Ping had never seen that side of his master; he was greatly surprised. But then, he thought it was natural; after all, his master had reigned over the Celestial Court for countless years; he wouldnt believe that the latter was a simple and merciful man. Some people had seen infinite dirt and dust, but they refused to be filthy. Maybe it wasnt because they were kindhearted, but because they didnt want to demean themselves. After all, very few people would voluntarily hide in the gutter; they wished they could be admired by other people in the light too. Kill the old monster? Just you and us? The woman raised her brows in suspicion. Still she was indeed tempted, because she hadnt made a move to leave. Shen Huang glanced at Su Ping. Instead of asking for my help in such a dangerous moment, you chose to return to this place. Ive always wanted to find out about the person whos been covering your stream of fate, making it impossible to see your original self. Hes probably also a man who should have perished in the rivers of time, but somehow survived! Su Pings eyes glittered. He wasnt surprised by Shen Huangs conjectures. Merely two seconds of silence passed before he nodded and said, You can say that. Theres another Celestial expert here? The cauldron womans eyebrows rose a bit. Everybody walked out of the void at that moment, finding themselves right in front of Su Pings store on planet Rhea. The customers waiting in line were astounded, going bonkers when they saw Shen Huang. Some were even shrieking. Its Shen Huang! The master of the Celestial Court is here, in the flesh! B-Boss Su has invited Shen Huang to his store! Oh my god! I just saw him in the commercial Many customers were shocked. Shen Huangs statues had been set in every important and prosperous planet within the Golden Star Zone. Aside from his statues, there were also statues of great scientists and pioneers. Of course, everybody knew what the leader of their star zone looked like. However, none of them expected that Su Ping would bring his master to the store. That was a Celestial State expert! Even the Ascendant cultivators would tremble in his presence! Ive long heard that Boss Su is Shen Huangs disciple. I didnt know it was true! Am I dreaming? This This Outside of the storeno one knew who started it, but everybody fell on their knees as a sign of utmost reverence. Shen Huang didnt feel anything special to see this; he had grown used to such gestures. Both he and the cauldron woman were observing Su Pings store at the moment. Su Ping had played a trick when he moved through deep space; they got out within the range of his store. So, he was already safe. It wasnt until that moment that Su Ping felt completely relieved. He chuckled and said, Master, come on in, please. Both Shen Huang and the woman noticed Su Pings change; they narrowed their eyes curiously. They couldnt detect what lay beyond the stores closed doors, but they could clearly see everything else on display, including Tang Ruyan, Green Lady, and others who were busy working Shen Huang? All the customers inside the store ran out in surprise after hearing the ruckus outside. They quickly knelt when they saw Shen Huang due to their shock. Su Ping helped the customers back to their feet. He then called Tang Ruyan and said, Close the store for the day. Also, register the customers outside the store and ask them to leave for now. Tang Ruyan was stunned; she looked at Shen Huang who was next to Su Ping, but she didnt recognize him. After all, she had been busy in the store ever since her arrival to the Federation with Su Ping; she had never paid attention to leaders such as Shen Huang. She asked curiously after receiving instructions, Why? Did something happen? Yes, something big. Su Ping nodded. Green Lady and Joanna walked out solemnly. It was the first time that Su Ping had brought a Celestial to the store; both felt a lot of pressure. Shen Huang also saw them. Astonishment flashed in his eyes. He could tell that both of them were in the Ascendant State, and yet they readily worked for Su Ping. Most importantly, he recognized that one of them was a pure god and the other seemed to be a pill! It was a pill able to morph into a human being with Ascendant State power; no doubt it was extremely rare. Furthermore, pure gods had already gone extinct in the universe. Why was there one in Su Pings store? Shen Huang suddenly felt that Su Ping carried more enigmas than he thought. Perhaps the man who had been silently helping Su Ping was an expert from the ancient past! A pill The cauldron woman also recognized Green Ladys nature. Su Ping then opened his small world to release the demonic sutra and Golden Lotus. He already felt at home; it was unnecessary for him to hide anything anymore. You truly consider a pill as a partner Golden Lotus found Green Lady quite familiar, and was rather stunned. It wasnt until that moment that she finally believed what Su Ping said. The young man truly regarded them as his own kind and his partners! The old man, however, had been frowning ever since he showed up; he had noticed Su Pings subtle changes. Furthermore, the store gave him a depressing and creepy feeling; still, he could quite figure out what was wrong. Huh? Shen Huangs expression changed a bit upon seeing the old man and Golden Lotus, not expecting that Su Ping was hiding more things. It wasnt too surprising, though. Still, the old man felt rather wicked and threatening. I didnt know you were taking precautions against your own master. Shen Huang glanced at Su Ping and added, That is why you ran off from Lin Xiu, right? Were you really held hostage by them? Su Ping smiled awkwardly and said, Master, dont be upset. They were hiding in my small world and I had to do whatever they asked me to. This was all her scheme. I probably would have been torn apart the moment I left the residence if you hadnt been by my side. They would have gone their separate ways by then. The old man raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, Why would we? Young man, as I said, even though Im a demonic sutra, I have always been of a kind heart; I would have never hurt you. The cauldron woman sneered. Brat, youre not too stupid. I would have killed you first had it not been for the treasures you offered me! Golden Lotus was stunned. Treasures? What treasures? The cauldron woman glimpsed at her. The treasures he looted from the old monsters palace, of course. He took a lot of the treasures away, didnt he? Hehe. Hes given half of the treasures to me. Given enough time, Ill be able to remove the three restraints and even rise to the emperor level! Golden Lotus was dazed. She didnt expect that Su Ping would give those treasures to the demonic cauldron. Had he been planning to conspire with the cauldron since the very beginning? Chapter 1140 - Suppression Chapter 1140 Suppression So, youve been making preparations. The old man realized what Su Ping was up to; he had been conspiring with the cauldron woman without letting anyone else know. He had probably made such an arrangement to fend against him. However, what puzzled him was Su Pings candid acceptance. He would have remained ignorant and could have fallen for the trap if Su Ping hadnt said anything Was it because he thought it was unnecessary to hide anymore, now that his master was with him? Dont you know that working with devils will have unexpected consequences? Young man, youre too careless, said the old man. The cauldron woman sneered. Im more trustworthy than you. Since youre free, our deal is over; your master mentioned that Old Monster Ye is coming here. Im leaving. The old man wasnt interested in talking to the woman anymore, and wanted to straight out leave. The store gave him an extremely creepy vibe; he had been uncomfortable ever since he entered. The cauldron woman nodded. Thats right. I promised I would ensure your safety. Since this guy is not hostile, I thank you for your help and bid you goodbye. Until next time. Haha; I doubt well ever meet again. Hahaha She turned around and walked out after saying that. Su Ping smiled and shut the door with a thought. Its too late to leave now, guys. Huh? The old man stopped with a cold expression. Young man, what do you want? I risked my life on the way over; I cannot let you walk away just like this. Besides, considering your personality, youll be a hazard if you leave; itll be better if you just stay here under my supervision. Su Ping chuckled. He finally shed all pretense. Why? You think your master alone is capable of holding us back? The cauldron woman turned around and narrowed her eyes. She and the old man were not hostile towards each other anymore; they seemed to be on the same side. Shen Huang: ??? The latter felt innocent when comparing with their hostility and brutality. I havent done anything yet. Why did they mention me? Su Ping fanned the flames before he could enter a word edgewise. Master, I think theyre looking down on you. Shen Huang glanced at Su Ping, lost for words. Are you expecting me to clean up the mess you caused? However, one responsibility of a master was to clean up their disciples messes. He asked, Who are those two people? Both of them seem to have Celestial power. One of them is a wicked cauldron that slaughters people, and the other is an evil sutra that was a bad influence to a kid, said Su Ping, not explaining their functions in detail. Naturally, Shen Huang knew they werent as simple as that; he was rendered speechless again by Su Pings concise explanation. The cauldron woman was stunned for a moment, but then burst into laughter. She turned around and said to the old man, See? He says you were a bad influence for a kid! Haha. Old Monster Ye would be infuriated to death again if he ever heard that someone was calling him a kid! The old man gloomily said, Spare me your sharp words. Kid, youre not just relying on your master, right? Youre also counting on the being hiding in this store, right? Why dont you ask them to come here and meet us? The cauldron woman stopped laughing, and also looked around. They certainly knew that Su Ping wasnt acting boldly just because of his master, or he wouldnt have been as cautious on his way there. Furthermore, they knew that Su Ping was acting vigilantly before his master in a way. However, the latter seemed to have dropped all wariness ever since he got there. He seemed confident even after dropping all pretense. Shen Huang was quite curious about the person backing Su Ping, since he had never been able to see through. Seeing no response, he asked Su Ping, Disciple, where is the being who severed your river of fate? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He had learned about some of the Celestial methods when he experienced the Celestial State power, such as cutting off ones fate to release oneself from destiny. The system had probably changed his fate when it was bound to him. They arent qualified to meet him, said Su Ping. Even though the system hadnt shown its power often, Su Ping knew it well enough; those two were truly unqualified to meet him. The system was at least an Ancestral God, if not something even more powerful. Shen Huang was lost for words. In fact, I want to meet him too! However, he found it embarrassing to ask again because Su Ping had already put it that way. Brat, youre being too cocky, said the cauldron woman with a frown. Even though I approve of your previous behavior, I should kill you a hundred times over for your rudeness! Su Ping smiled and ignored what she said, then spoke to Golden Lotus, Miss Pan, I told you that I had a pill friend; I suggest that you stop following this demonic sutra. Ask your pill friends to stay in this store; this will be your shelter. Golden Lotus was in a daze; she couldnt help but look at the old man. Well She was more convinced of Su Pings claims after seeing Green Lady. Green Lady and Joanna also realized what was happening. Green Lady was slightly awkward, but Joanna behaved normally; she had been bold enough to challenge the Superior Gods, back in the Demigod Burial. She wasnt afraid of mere Deity Kings; besides, she had seen the power of Su Pings store. Nobody could act freely while being inside. You didnt get the legacy? asked Joanna. Su Ping shook his head. It was a trap, and I nearly got killed. I couldnt have made it back without them. A trap? You nearly got killed? Joanna was dazed. Su Ping was invincible in the cultivation sites and was able to resurrect; his life was never at risk. Was the legacy even more dangerous than the trip to the Archean Divinity? She became cold; while looking at Shen Huang, she demanded, Arent you his master? Why didnt you foresee the danger? Are all the human Celestials as useless as you? Shen Huang: ? Who is this audacious girl? He was rather stunned. He had seen his share of arrogant Heavenly Lords given his status, but none of them had dared to act that way in front of him, let alone yelling to his face. Thats right. Youre the boss master and a Celestial State expert. How can you let our boss be caught in danger? Tang Ruyan hopped out and clenched her fists in fury. Shen Huang fell silent. Good thing our boss is fine. Otherwise, I would certainly go after you one I make a breakthrough! said Joanna with a snort. Tang Ruyan, on the other hand, rushed to where Su Ping was and examined him for wounds. Su Ping didnt expect them to be as bold or excited because of him. He coughed and said, I almost got killed, but I pulled through. Im back safe and sound, arent I?. If you hadnt Humph! Joanna snorted and walked away with arms crossed. Tang Ruyan said angrily, What if you were indeed killed? Su Ping rubbed her head and looked at Shen Huang. Master, please dont mind them. Theyre only concerned for my well being. Hehe. Shen Huangs lips twitched. The old man and the woman were rather astounded too. Su Pings master was a Deity King anyway; and yet, the two girls had yelled at him. One of the girls was terribly weak even; who gave her the guts to scold him? What a bunch of weird people, mumbled the cauldron woman. Then, she said to Su Ping, Kid, I dont have time for you. Show me what youve got, or Ill just raze your store to the ground; your master wont be enough to hold me back. Su Ping said, I went through so much trouble to bring you to safety. Youre my trophies; how can I let you get away? You consider us trophies? The cauldron woman flew into a fit of rage. The old man also had a cold expression. You are a cauldron and a sutra. What are you if not trophies? Youre asking to be killed! The cauldron woman threw a punch at Su Ping from a distance. Shen Huang raised his eyebrows; he certainly couldnt let Su Ping die in front of him. He was about to take action, but then a magnificent power emerged out of nowhere. The cauldron womans attack was dispelled; after that, she shivered and fell to her knees, as if she were carrying a mountain on her back. Huh? The unexpected turn of events made both Shen Huang and the old man change their expressions; both anticipated that Su Ping had made preparations. However, such preparations were rather terrifying. W-Whats this The cauldron woman was astounded and pale-faced. The store disappeared from her sight, and found herself in the middle of a dark void; she couldnt see anything. However, something was stinging her back, like a heavy stare looking down upon her from high above. She was as insignificant as an ant at that moment. The feeling reminded her of the days when she was being forged. She had been absolutely helpless back then; she was as vulnerable as a thread of silk. Chapter 1141 - Visitors Chapter 1141 Visitors This feeling The old man changed his expression and shivered; he felt he had become the person whom he used to be when he served the great emperor earlier on; he was as docile as a cat back then. Any inappropriate thought would be detected the moment it occurred to him. The emperor was a hundred times more terrifying than Ye Chen. The old man was feeling as if he were being controlled by the emperor again. It was impossible for him to break free, no matter how he tried! You must abide by the rules of my store. Su Ping looked at the cauldron woman who was shivering on her knees. She was no longer as arrogant as before; rather, she was trembling like a wounded kid. The cauldron woman heard Su Pings voice, but didnt find it in her to be enraged; the stare piercing her back stopped her from entertaining any negative thoughts. Are you obedient now? Su Ping removed the systems restrictions and squatted in front of the kneeling woman. She was sweating hard. The pressure had been released, and she felt saved. Still, what Su Ping said filled her with fury again; she instantly lashed out. They were so close to each other that she was confident of suppressing him before anyone could react. She could then hold Su Ping hostage and leave that creepy place. However, the previous pressure was imposed on her back again the moment she raised her handthis time even more violently, like the foot of a giant god. There was a loud noise,and the cauldron woman was thrown to the floor, vomiting blood. She felt that her essence was dispersing and her body was being dismembered. She was on the verge of death. Terrified, she quickly said, I was wrong! I was wrong! Su Ping glanced at her indifferently, and asked Joanna, This is a demonic cauldron. Do you have a good way of taming her? Joanna had already expected what would happen to the cauldron woman; after all, she had thought of doing the same in the past. She had given up the thought ever since she saw how troublemakers were suppressed in Su Pings store. Getting to the bottom of it, the demonic cauldron is just an artifact. We can tame her in the same way we bind artifacts. However, you can hardly subdue a semi artifact with your current power, not to mention a supreme artifact like this one. Joanna continued, However, I have a secret technique called Artifact Dismemberment, which can tear it apart and reshape it into suitable weapons for you. Even though they might not be as powerful, youll be able to use them. Both the cauldron woman and the old mans faces showed slight changes. Are we going to be torn apart? The cauldron woman couldnt have felt more regretful. She would have stayed at the bottom of the sea had she seen that coming. The brat turned out to be even more treacherous than Old Monster Ye. What angered her more was that both she and the demonic sutra had been fooled into going to that place by that brat. She had underestimated her enemy! Brat, wait, young man, I was wrong. We made a deal that we would part ways after escorting you to safety. You cannot do this to me, she quickly said. Su Ping replied, I only cooperated with you because I feared that Senior Dark Demon would try to kill me. However, I have no doubt that youll be even more dangerous without him. The cauldron woman gnashed her teeth. She would have killed Su Ping at the first chance had she known that would happen. They had to hide in Su Pings small world to escape undetected from the twelve Deity Kings. However, Su Ping took that as a chance to set them up. I promise Ill be a different person after I leave; I wont hurt anyone else, I swear! said the cauldron woman quickly. Su Ping gave her a slight head shake. He was about to say something, but then furrowed his brow. Someones here. Huh? Both the cauldron woman and Shen Huang spread their perception, only to find that their senses were still blocked by that strange store; they couldnt detect anything outside. The sounds outside the store had been completely shut off after the door was closed. Looks like the Celestials tracked us down Su Ping could see everything outside. Many Celestials followed the reborn Lin Xiu; they seemed ready to enjoy the drama. Next to Lin Xiu was a tall Celestial expert wearing a black robe with a golden dragon pattern. He looked as majestic as an emperor. It was none other than Yong Ye. Su Ping remained peaceful. The secret of his store could be exposed in the battle, but he had no time to care about that anymore; he asked Joanna to open the store. The old man made a run for it the moment the store was opened Joanna reacted faster, though, as if she had seen it coming. Golden light burst out of her body as she wielded her spear to push him back. Damn it! The old mans expression looked awful; he didnt expect the god to be as strong as a Deity King. She would even be one of the strongest Deity Kings once she made a breakthrough! Behave! Su Ping glanced at the old man; he knew that the latter was definitely not as innocent as he claimed. He would rather trust the cauldron woman than trust the old coot, all because he couldnt see through him. The cauldron woman was evil, but she was frank at least. The old man knew his opportunity had gone up in smoke as he looked at Joanna blocking the door; anger and brutality flashed across his eyes. He didnt make another sound, like a shadow in the dark or an insect in the dead of winter. Master, take care of Yong Ye, and Ill deal with Lin Xiu. What do you think? Su Ping asked Shen Huang. The latter glanced at Su Ping. He wouldnt have considered it seriously in the past, but he no longer dared to underestimate his disciple anymore; not after having witnessed the power of the formidable being inside Su Pings store. Although he didnt confront said power directly, he vaguely detected it was beyond the Celestial State. Just as I expected. Only the terrifying beings who should have died a long time ago could have raised a disciple able to cultivate a small world in the Fate State and even triple small worlds later on! Shen Huang heaved a sigh in his heart. Being Su Pings master, he felt deeply frustrated at that moment. Be careful, said Shen Huang in a low voice. He exited the store and stared at both Lin Xiu and Yong Ye. He also glanced at the ferocious beast Lin Xiu was riding, to then fix his eyes upon Yong Ye. Why have you come to my disciples planet? The Celestial newcomer sneered. Do you not know what your disciple has done? A mere Star Lord lied to us. Its unforgivable! My disciple was held hostage by some evil items. He had to do that in order to survive, said Shen Huang coldly, Even if hes guilty of lying to Celestial experts, he should be punished by the Universe Court. Is it even your place to do anything? Cut the crap and just hand over your disciple. Well take him to the Universe Court and be tried, just out of respect for you! roared Yong Ye. Thats preposterous. Do you want a war? bellowed Shen Huang. His voice made the void quake. His roar could have shattered an entire planet. However, the other Celestials that tagged along had isolated time and space from that planet. Even if anyone was outside Su Pings store, they couldnt see nor detect any of the visitors; the place was in an independent time and space. If you want war, war you will have! Youre so protective of your disciple; no wonder he made such a horrible mistake. He should be executed! shouted Yong Ye angrily. Lin Xiu stared at Su Ping and spoke in a cold voice, Brat, hand them over and Ill grant you a quick death! Su Ping walked out of the store and looked at the two people in the sky; there were other Celestials and their disciples, but they were only there to observe. It was clear that the battle would change the balance of the universe. Its Su Ping! Hes out. He does carry a Celestial State aura. No wonder he tricked us. The rest of the Celestials fixed their eyes upon the young man, wondering how he would choose. Would he beg for mercy, and return what he stole from the ruins back to their owner? Or would he just stubbornly fight back? What would Shen Huang do? Su Ping opened his mouth. His voice echoed in the sky. Youre in the Celestial State. Are you really that stupid? All the Celestials were dazed by the answer. Shen Huang was the only one whose eyes glittered; he actually felt relieved. Su Pings solid confidence probably stemmed from his reliance on the expert backing him. It seemed that he had made the right decision. Yong Ye! While staring at the flabbergasted Yong Ye, Su Ping called him by his name and said, Just take a good look. Is the person next to you really your disciple? Ive already killed Lin Xiu; all the Celestials disciples can attest to this. They watched the whole thing! Chapter 1142 - Deactivated Chapter 1142 Deactivated Huh? Yong Ye was about to fly into a rage. However, his expression changed after Su Ping spoke. He snorted and said, You are a mere Star Lord, and yet you have the nerve to call me by my name. Your punishment will be even more severe! Su Ping sneered. Youre still not admitting it; what are you trying to cover up? That you conspired with the saints for the legacy? His voice rumbled like thunder, making the other Celestials change their expressions. The saints were almost taboo in the Federation; not even Celestials would be willing to have conflicts with them. Although the saints were not in the Celestial State, they had knowledge of ancient secrets and all the technologies used in the Federation. Even Celestial experts would have trouble when trying to beat them! The saints are involved too? This kid is truly bold, for having said that; it seems that hes been truly cornered! Hongyue, looks like you were telling the truth. Many Celestials had glittering eyes; they had been briefed by their respective disciples about the trials events. Lin Xius advantage undoubtedly suggested that the saints were involved in the competition. Still, the key had ultimately fallen into Su Pings hand, and all the secrets were buried. Even if the Celestials knew the secret, they wouldnt readily confess. Yong Ye didnt expect Su Ping to be as bold. He said with a furious tone, What are you talking about? Shen Huang, your disciple is truly spoiled. Hes blatantly slandering the saints! Slandering? Su Ping was going to stop, but he kept on, seeing that they were too stubborn to admit it, Lin Xiu had a special treasure that could disable all the other ultimate treasures. He would have certainly gotten the key if he hadnt met me! I shattered him into smithereens, but hes now here in one piece. My guess is that youre conspiring with Lin Xiu, even though you know his real identity; youre declaring war on the Federation with an ancient devil! You! Yong Ye was shocked and infuriated. Su Ping was truly bold, daring to say those things. Slandering a Celestial was punishable by death! Lin Xiu, stop pretending. Or should I call you by your original name, Ye Chen, the ancient devil! said Su Ping coldly. Lin Xiu gloomily said, Is this your trump card? Youre just making up things! Su Ping sneered, and tossed out all the ultimate treasures he had obtained in the first test, including Lin Xius sword plate. Everybody, your disciples witnessed how Lin Xiu crushed other people and disabled their ultimate treasures with this very sword plate! It was supposed to be a fair competition, but someone cheated! The faces of the Celestials changed upon seeing the sword plate and the ultimate treasures. They didnt expect that Su Ping would have looted that many ultimate treasures, or that he had kept the evidence. Yong Ye, my disciple was killed because of you! Yong Ye, give us an explanation! How are you going to answer for my disciples life? All the Celestials stepped out and glared at Yong Ye. They now had valid evidence, and they knew what had happened from their disciples reports; naturally, they were no longer being courteous. All of them were furious about the deaths of their disciples, and laid all blame on Yong Ye. Brat! Yong Ye wore a contorted expression. He had been hurrying things up in order to annihilate Su Ping and raze the Celestial Court to the ground because he wanted to cover his tracks. However, Su Ping had revealed it all in public, making it impossible for him to defend himself. The original plan was that Lin Xiu would crush and slaughter all the witnesses with that ultimate treasure. However, Su Ping was beyond their expectation! Humph. Are you taking his word for it? Dont forget he just tricked you. Lin Xiu suddenly said coldly, The sword plate belongs to him. He and his master have been conspiring with the saints, and now theyre trying to blame it on us. What your disciples saw is because he modified their memories after defeating them! A Celestial State expert stepped out and roared furiously. Enough. Do you think were idiots? Lin Xiu glanced at him coldly and said, Youd be a real idiot if you trust him. How could he have defeated him? Just with his triple small worlds? Even though they are powerful, I was invincible with all the ultimate treasures. How could he compare to me? Old Monster Ye, you are truly good at tricking people. As expected of an ancient devil, Su Ping chuckled and said. Lin Xiu stared at Su Ping coldly and replied, Why dont you ask the saints to testify? Su Ping narrowed his eyes and countered, Youre quite confident. The saints conspired with you; they would surely pretend to be on our side and have the others attack us. The turn for the rest to testify later, after were wiped out. Good plan! Stop making excuses. You dont dare to confront them, do you? roared Lin Xiu. Yong Ye realized what he ought to do. He sneered and continued, You two have been concocting the scheme. Im going to finish off the both of you, and then ask the saints about what they did! The other Celestials frowned in silence. Su Ping glanced at them, and couldnt help but heave a sigh. If they want to fight, lets just fight them, Shen Huang patted Su Pings shoulder and said in a low voice, The victor always holds the truth. Dont feel bothered by this. Su Ping nodded and said, Master, please take care of that old fart, Yong Ye. Haha Shen Huang could not help but smile because of Su Pings bold ways. There were very few Star Lords in the entire universe who would dare address a Celestial in such a way, but he liked it. Yong Ye, lets fight! Shen Huang glowed like a magnificent god. Youre cooperating with this ancient devil, even though you know hes not your disciple. Youve made yourself an enemy of the universe. The Dark Star Zone will be destroyed after you lose! Nonsense! Yong Ye roared and released a dark domain. The entire sky turned black. However, Shen Huangs glow was not eclipsed. He rose to the skies and fought Yong Ye. The void was shattered and countless laws fell apart; they marched all the way to the ninth space, from which ancient whispers were spreading out, as if thousands of people were fighting; it was quite the intimidating sight. Brat, you think youre safe because youre under their protection? Lin Xiu looked down at Su Ping and put on a cold smile. He quickly squeezed his fingers. Evolution Cauldron, come out! He activated the three curses on the cauldron, trying to take it back. Inside the store The cauldron womans expression changed, showing fear in her eyes; once again, she was reminded of the days when she was dominated again. But a few seconds later, she found that her body wasnt hurting the way she had expected. Instead, she felt nothing. Huh? The cauldron woman was stunned. Lin Xiu-waiting outside the storewas just as stunned. He kept chanting, but nothing happened. He gazed into Su Pings store and saw the cauldron woman. He also saw the black curses that tied up her legs. However, the curses seemed to have been sealed, and werent activated at all. What is going on? Lin Xiu changed his expression; he had planted the three curses to restrain the cauldron. It would be difficult to tame the cauldron without them. The curses havent been activated. Has he forgotten how to do it after his rebirth? Or maybe The cauldron woman examined the curses out of puzzlement. She soon thought of the reason, and couldnt help but look at Su Ping. The old man flashed to where the cauldron woman stood and examined her carefully. Then, he showed astonishment. The curses have been sealed by a great power He didnt continue. The power had surely originated from the mysterious and powerful being in Su Pings store. Damn it! Lin Xiu kept activating the curses but nothing happened, which was rather embarrassing. Still, he was too old to feel embarrassed anymore; he was simply exasperated. Im giving you one last chance to come back. You know the consequences if you dont! Lin Xiu looked fierce, with brutality oozing from his eyes. Chapter 1143 - Subduing Chapter 1143 Subduing The cauldron woman slightly changed her expression. The fright caused by seeing Old Monster Ye made her tremble uncontrollably; she was instinctively walking out of Su Pings store. Her rationality was stopping her, but she was still moving forward at a slow pace. The old man stopped her and shook his head at that moment. The cauldron woman snapped out of her shock, drenched in sweat. She didnt expect that the old man who had suppressed her for countless years would give her a hand at that critical moment. Thank you. Its nothing. Im just helping myself; he would use you to attack me later if you go back to him. The old man smiled. Besides, the kid wouldnt have let you leave, even if I hadnt done anything. The cauldron woman looked at Su Pings back with glittering eyes. Theyre mine now. Who are you trying to scare off? Su Ping sneered as he looked at Lin Xiu, who was trying to threaten his new items. What a loser you turned out to be. Your weapons, pills and even the book that once taught you have betrayed you. How disgusting must you be? Oh right. I heard that your parents abandoned you when you were little. You were truly born to be alone! Shut up! Lin Xiu burst into a fit of rage. Do you want to die? Yes, maybe of old age. Su Ping seemed rather casual, but his words were sharp. It was quite unscrupulous of you to have cursed your own weapons. Your parents leaving was not your fault, but you are indeed to blame if your weapons and most trustworthy partners chose to betray you. If I were you, I would have been too ashamed to be reborn. Veins popped up on Lin Xius forehead; his handsome face couldnt have looked more awful. He was exasperated by every word uttered by Su Ping. I emptied your undersea treasury. Are you angry? Su Ping kept provoking him. The dragon and phoenix blood containers you prepared are here. They have a decent taste. Lin Xiu breathed heavily and trembled with fury. His eyes were bloodshot, but he didnt madly rush to attack Su Ping. The guy finally gnashed his teeth when Su Ping was finally done. I wonder what makes you so confident, to be provoking me so fearlessly; but it cant be them. Fine; let me see what other trump cards you have. Otherwise, prepare to be forever imprisoned by me! He suddenly raised his hand at the end, and a huge opening appeared in the void; brownish seawater surged out. The cold seawater flowed endlessly; it seemed to be enough to drown the world. From the depths of the seawater came an enormous and ferocious fish. It was none other than the Ghost Lamp Nether Fish. Beast, make up for your mistake! said Lin Xiu with an admonishing tone. He would have killed the creature and made soup with it if he werent short of strong warriors after his rebirth. The Ghost Lamp Nether Fish shivered a bit. It instantly turned around, soon noticing Su Ping by the door. The creatures crimson eyes widened, with anger and brutality; it vaguely remembered having detected the young mans aura before. It thought it had eaten that human. Roar! The beast roared and charged at Su Ping, blaming all its misfortunes on the young man. It was so scared of Old Monster Ye that it wanted to mince Su Ping into pieces. A second Celestial pet! This guy does have something! I wonder if Su Ping is capable of resisting it. To think he would provoke his enemy so fearlessly; he surely made preparations. What will they be? The Celestials watched from a distance, not intent on taking part; they were eager to find out how Su Ping would resist the strange fish. Only some people in the crowd seemed anxious The members of the Loulan family were among them. Alas, they didnt have any say in the matter; they could only watch, even though they were on tenterhooks. So helpless. Loulan Lin couldnt have felt more insignificant. Used to being the beloved princess of the Loulan family, she had always received whatever she needed. Even though she had been defeated by strong enemies before, she knew fully well it was impossible to protect anyone she cared about without enough power. Her family had told her about the cruelties of the universe, and she had seen some of them. However, experiencing them in person felt different. Furthermore, what she was experiencing was much less painful than what happened to the people from the bottom rungs of society, whose families were shattered. Lord Mu Shen Right when Loulan Lin mustered her courage and was about to beg the Celestial expert next to herthe Ghost Lamp Nether Fish came to an abrupt halt. It was about to bite Su Pings store apart, when it fell straight to the ground as if electrocuted. Its tail was still wagging, but it couldnt move anymore; it seemed to have been restrained by an invisible power. Huh? Lin Xiu changed his expression and asked angrily, What are you doing? The Ghost Lamp Nether Fish sent back feelings of pain and fear, but the fear wasnt caused by its master; it had been scared by something else. The fear was so strong that even Lin Xiu was almost experiencing it. What did it see? Lin Xiu was stunned by such a reaction; he carefully observed Su Pings store, but didnt see anything. He eventually noticed that something was off; the seemingly-plain store had completely blocked his senses. Even though the store looked like a regular building, he felt it was a fully closed sphere. His senses were completely unable to pierce it Neither could he sense what was below the store. There seemed to be something blocking everything within a certain radius, while taking the store as the center. Its been detected that a creature attacked this store. Do you want to kill it? the systems unemotional reminder echoed in Su Pings head. Su Ping didnt give an answer immediately. He looked at the Ghost Lamp Nether Fish, whose head was already the size of his store; its brutal and bloodthirsty eyes were filled with fear; it seemed to be begging for mercy. This guy has eaten a lot of people; it deserves to be executed, but its better to make use of it, Su Ping thought. He asked Joanna, Do you need a pet? Joanna raised her eyebrows, realizing Su Pings intent. Youre offering it to me? But I cannot remove its contract. Youll be able to tame it after the contract is automatically removed, said Su Ping, Just move it into the store for me. Joanna understood and nodded; she stepped forward and forcefully pulled the Ghost Lamp Nether Fish into the store. The creatures head-which was as big as the store-quickly shrank in size as it approached the door. The fish kept shrinking as Joanna pulled it inside, until it became five meters long as it was ultimately dragged into the store. The miniaturized fish still looked hideous and creepy with its fangs, but it was also cute somehow. Su Ping further compressed it to a length of ten centimeters with the power of his store, making it look like a normal fish. The Ghost Lamp Nether Fish no longer dared to bare its fangs anymore; it had been shivering ever since it entered the store, just as if it would have entered the mouth of a devil. Someone seemed to be looking down at the fish. The pet was even more scared than when it was by Lin Xius side. It lay on the ground, trembling with fear; its previous aggressiveness was long gone. The Celestials present became solemn as they witnessed the scene. As for Qing Hongyue, Loulan Lin and the other juniors, they were dumbfounded. That was a ferocious Celestial beast; how could it have been suppressed by Su Ping that easily? Most importantly, they didnt even figure out how it was being suppressed! Not just them; the Celestial experts were the same. However, they vaguely detected that there was something wrong with Su Pings store, as if a terrifying expert was hiding there. That being was probably a Celestial, if not a stage beyond! Chapter 1144 - Escape Chapter 1144 Escape Is there another hidden expert in this place? Are they in the Celestial State too? I once heard that Su Ping had condensed a small world even before he studied after Shen Huang; some strong expert must have taught him that. He couldnt have learned on his own even if he had acquired the technique from some ruins! My senses cant penetrate the building in the slightest. This is unbelievable. Is it an array? Those Celestial experts finally understood why Su Ping and Shen Huang were in such a hurry to return to the Celestial Court. It turned out that Su Ping had another backer. They grew wary, thinking that an unparalleled genius who had cultivated triple small worlds could potentially have countless experts backing him. Is this why youre so confident? Lin Xius face was gloomy, as he had detected that something was off at first. His previous experiences when he had been surrounded and ambushed prompted him to send the nether fish first to test the waters, and it had indeed been caught! The fish was completely unable to resist, based on the thoughts the creature was transmitting telepathically! He probably would have ended the same way had he recklessly entered Su Pings store. Is that the expert behind the kid? He suppressed the nether fish with ease, so he must be at least a Deity Emperor. Still, if he did have that level, he probably would have suppressed us all before I could even shout Lin Xius eyes glittered. On the other hand, the brat has been entrenched inside the store all this time; hes been provoking me and luring me to enter. So, maybe, the expert can only exert his power within the store. Chances are hes an ancient being, one who is heavily wounded; he only launched the attack with all his remaining strength to intimidate me Or just maybe, there are no experts. It may just be an ancient array; one that is so terrifying it can suppress Celestial experts Lin Xiu quickly analyzed and reached the conclusion that he had to avoid setting foot in Su Pings store at all costs. He wished he could skin the lad; he believed that Su Ping had similar wishes. However, the guy was holding himself back, which meant that Su Ping was unable to fully control the power. The thought brought him relief. Still, he felt regret since his nether fish had been captured Although the loss of his pet was heavy, he chose not to kill it; after all, a dead pet would be worthless. It would be better to make the most of it while he could. Brat, stop being pretentious. Have your backer come out; ambushing others is shameless! shouted Lin Xiu loudly. Su Ping smiled and said, Being a great devil yourself, youre no stranger to ambushing others, are you? Youre in the Celestial State now anyway. And yet you cower so, not even having the courage for a head-on battle? shouted Lin Xiu loudly. His declaration had always worked well; those deities had always been provoked and tricked. Su Ping ignored Lin Xiu, and addressed the other Celestials, Guys, Lin Xiu has been possessed by a devil; hes no longer Yong Yes disciple, but someone else walking in his skin. All your disciples were killed by him; are you going to watch him get away with this? All the Celestials looked at each other in bewilderment. Someone snorted and said, Kid, lying to us earlier has cost you a death penalty, and now youre trying to talk us into helping you? Su Ping looked at him. Sir, did your disciple take part in the trial? Why is he no longer by your side? The Celestials expression changed somewhat. Kid, youd better be obedient. Do you want to make more enemies? Im just stating facts, said Su Ping with a sneer, Your own disciple was killed, and yet you dont dare to avenge him. Do you even deserve to be a Celestial? I should get you a turtle shell so you can wear it on your way home. Youre asking to be killed! The Celestial State expert was infuriated, not expecting Su Ping to dare make more enemies, even though Lin Xiu was looking at him aggressively! Su Ping scoffed; he would never back off whenever he pissed someone off. He already had two Celestial State enemies anyway; it wouldnt matter even if he had a couple more, and he had decided to hide in his store until he became capable of protecting himself in front of the Celestial experts. Kid, youre too arrogant; someone else would eventually teach you a hard lesson even if you didnt encounter me, said Lin Xiu coldly, while feeling delighted that Su Ping had pissed off yet another Celestial. Youre just an orphan abandoned by your parents. Even your pet has been caught by me; is there anything you can do instead of talking? mocked Su Ping. Lin Xiu instantly shook with fury. Everyone. Exactly at that moment-one of the Celestial experts said, Based on my observations and what my disciple said, this junior called Lin Xiu might have truly been possessed by a devil. Even if he hadnt, he and his master should be executed for conspiring with the saints! We might as well finish him off right now, so that he doesnt cause disasters in the future. Agreed. Another Celestial State expert nodded. Okay. Yet another Celestial State expert nodded. Young man, were not entirely ignorant. Youre young and proud, but you need to tone it down. You wont benefit from making too many enemies. Theres a long journey ahead of you. Be careful, said an old man with a smile. He and Shen Huang were quite close; that was why he offered advice. Su Ping raised his eyebrows but stayed silent. He had realized what the Celestials were thinking; they had probably been merely observing because they wanted to find out who was backing him. Same as Lin Xiu, they had just realized that said powerhouse was restricted in his store, although they couldnt see the interior, so they finally got to business. As for the Celestial expert who had yelled at him earlier, Su Ping noticed that the guy was probably very close to Yong Ye, so he wouldnt be joining the attack at that point. There were currently six Celestials willing to attack Lin Xiu. As for the other Celestials present, they remained silent and unconcerned. What nonsense are you spouting? Lin Xiu couldnt help but change his expression when he saw that many more Celestials were agreeing with Su Ping. As I said, this is all a ploy set up by this kid; hes the one who conspired with the saints. Im already a Celestial expert, why would I lie? You would rather trust a Star Lord than a Celestial State expert? Stop struggling. A Celestial State expert said indifferently, All signs indicate that youre no longer Yong Yes disciple; just drop the act. We dont know why you chose to possess his disciple, but well find out after we capture you. Well also be able to study the history related to the last years of the age of deities and devils. You! Lin Xiu looked at other Celestials with fury and shock, only to find that he had been surrounded Damn it! Damn it! Lin Xiu was quite regretful. If Su Ping hadnt stolen the sutra, the cauldron, plus the dragon and phoenix blood, he wouldve cultivated the unparalleled imperial constitution right after being reborn, and he would have been invincible in the Celestial State! Robbed and having just been reborn; weak and unarmed. The situation couldnt have been worse! Die! A Celestial State expert burst out and charged at Lin Xiu. The sky instantly seemed to be consumed by light. A scorching sun rose, illuminating the world as if it were a paradise. The ferocious beast that Lin Xiu used as mount roared and aggressively charged at the Celestial State experts. You honestly think you can kill me? Get lost! Lin Xiu unleashed all his power too and attacked furiously. Soon, his battle with the Celestial State experts moved to a deep space that Su Ping could no longer see. Fortunately, the Celestials are sensible enough. Whatever theyre up to, theyre willing to finish that guy off Su Pings eyes glittered. He couldnt have realized his own weakness better. Although he was invulnerable under his stores protection, he could hardly defeat or kill Lin Xiu. The latter was a cunning ancient devil; it was almost impossible to lure him into the store. Lin Xiu had realized how dangerous the store was with the nether fish probing, so it was even less likely for him to enter the store. I must speed up and condense a new small world, become a Star Lord, and then reach the Ascendant State Su Pings eyes glittered. If he became a top Heavenly Lord, he would be able to protect himself, even when facing Celestial State experts What a strange evil technique A Celestial State expert who didnt participate in the battle observed the void solemnly. The other Celestials were just as stern-faced; Lin Xiu was tougher than they expected. They thought that six Celestials would be more than enough to suppress him, but the man had summoned another ferocious beast, while also performing plenty of long-lost evil techniques. One of the experts even got wounded. The six of them were fighting one enemy, and things werent going in their favor. To think that Lin Xiu had just been reborn. Whichever ancient devil he was, he should have still beeen weak after just inheriting the legacy. It seems that the kid was right; he is indeed a disaster personified. He cannot continue living! He would have probably tipped the balance of the universe after reaching his peak state, if it wasnt for the kid stealing his treasures. The more the experts watched, the more shocked they became. Lin Xiu seemed to be a raving lunatic, going all out even when surrounded by a group of Celestials, and still holding ground. The situation was also partly caused by the Celestials mild approach. After all, none of them was willing to fight with all their strength. So much for the strongest people of the universe All of a sudden, a shadow roared and rushed out of the deep space. Then, the surrounding space and time was solidified; he looked like an ancient demon. His hair was unkempt and his eyes were filled with brutality; his clothes were stained with blood, which mostly belonged to his pets. Kid, Ill remember you. Youd better pray you dont have to leave this place for the rest of your life! Lin Xiu grinned hideously. A stream of dark power surged out of his body and enshrouded him, launching him into the void like a planet. He traveled an incredible distance in the blink of an eye. The other Celestials revealed themselves and gave chase. Su Ping was slightly surprised; he didnt expect that six Celestials wouldnt be able to suppress Lin Xiu, who even left with threatening words for him in the end. Was the guy confident of making it safely out of there? It seems that this ancient devil is truly not simple. Hes been reborn in a different age, and hes much stronger than the average Celestial. Fortunately, he doesnt have a weapon yet Su Ping felt lucky to have looted the items in the undersea treasury; the sutra old man probably grabbed the rest of his treasures. Senior, is there any way to stop him? Su Ping instantly asked the sutra old man. The old man gazed into the void for a long time, before he finally shook his head and heaved a sigh. Hes already escaped with the Heaven Devil Divine Escape; its an emperor-level secret technique he has a full grasp of. Thats how he escaped from a couple of Deity Kings years ago. III Su Ping was rendered speechless. Did you teach him that? He did learn it from me. II 11 Su Ping couldnt help but heave another sigh. But on second thought, it wasnt bad that he now had access to that powerful secret technique too. None of us will lead a good life if that old devil escapes, said Su Ping. The old man glanced at him and said with a bitter smile, Young man, no need to test me. I truly dont have any solution to offer, unless you set me free and let me chase him in person Su Ping rolled his eyes. Do you take me for an idiot? Youll just stay in my store In the future; youre not going anywhere. Ill ground you if you dare escape, scoffed Su Ping. He had risked his life in the trial, and yet he didnt get the legacy; he had to get things that were as valuable from the cauldron woman and the old man. The cauldron woman was still frightened by the pressure of the store. She was about to mock Su Ping, but she swallowed it in the end. A noise burst out of the void at that moment, and Shen Huang flew out in a streak of golden light. He was holding a divine spear like an ancient god; however, his clothes looked rather messed up. Master! Su Ping quickly called out to him. Shen Huang looked around, and slightly changed his expression. Did you suppress Lin Xiu? No. He got away, said Su Ping quickly, What about Yong Ye? He got away too. Shen Huang frowned and dispelled his spear. He was going to continue chasing Yong Ye and buy more time for Su Ping; however, he was no longer in the mood to fight since Lin Xiu had already gotten away. Yong Ye was just as strong as him; their battle would have lasted half a year or so. Fine. Su Ping was slightly regretful, but he also knew it truly difficult for a Celestial to kill a peer; after all, all of them had many life saving methods. Celestials could only kill each other if they put their own lives at risk. In most cases they would only inflict wounds, which could be healed at home with some rest. Master, youre wounded. Do you want to come inside? I have medicine. That wont be necessary; there are medicines in the Celestial Court too. Im heading back. Ill be going to the Original Planet to question the saints later, said Shen Huang. Su Pings lips twitched. Was his master too scared to enter his store too? The other Celestial State experts looked solemn when they heard what Shen Huang said; the involvement of saints in the trial was not a trifling matter. The universe would truly be in turmoil. Chapter 1145 - Understanding Chapter 1145 Understanding What a shame. I wish the old monster would have been killed. The cauldron woman couldnt help but heave a sigh after the Celestials left; she knew that the old monster was a cunning fellow; he probably wouldnt be sieged again. The old man glanced at Su Ping and asked, What are you going to do to us? Just serve me exactly like you served him in the past, said Su Ping with a smile, I wont mistreat you if you behave. The cauldron woman and the old man had already seen that coming. There was no surprise; they could only feel sorry for themselves. They had just escaped their terrifying owner, only to fall in the hands of someone even more terrifying; they had yet to gauge how strong the guy was. Many people rushed to Su Pings store at that moment. They were the Celestials disciples, including Qing Hongyue and Brian. Brother Su, did Lin Xiu really take the legacy? Brian looked at Su Ping; he had realized Su Pings extraordinary qualities when he displayed multiple small worlds, but he didnt expect that he could survive before a Celestial expert. Furthermore, Su Ping had been bold enough to challenge Yong Ye. You did me a great favor in the first test, Brother Su. Whenever you need me, just call me, declared Qing Hongyue in a manly fashion. All the others offered greetings too. They had seen how terrifying Su Ping was, based on the recent battle. He had also done them a favor, so they wanted to befriend him. Still, some of them werent sincere. Even though he probably had a Celestial backer, he had also pissed off another Celestial. It was very likely that he would stay there until he reached the Celestial State. He could end up being killed by the other Celestials if he ever chose to walk out someday. Besides, Su Ping was probably a public enemy for them too, having unveiled the saints scheme. So, he had made too many enemies; it was unadvisable to be close to him. Su Pings eyes were quite keen; he could easily tell which of them were sincere and which were just pretentious. He didnt say anything, but he knew it well. I dont remember seeing Lin Xiu in the second trial. He had already been executed by Brother Su; how exactly did the old monster possess him? someone asked Su Ping curiously. The latter was just as curious. He asked, Are you sure you didnt see Lin Xiu in the second trial? No. Qing Hongyue shook her head. Brian shook his head too. We wouldnt have spared him otherwise. He tried to slaughter us and kept our mouths shut with the saints special ultimate treasure; we certainly wouldnt let him get away with it! Thats true Su Ping nodded. His guess was that Lin Xiu had escaped death somehow, using unknown treasures or methods; nobody else could have detected him. The guy might have snuck into the secondary test while in a weakened state, and was eventually picked by the old monster as a vessel for his rebirth. According to what the old sutra had said, the old monster would be extremely weak right after his rebirth, so he wouldnt choose an overly talented and strong vessel. Lin Xiu, who had been gravely wounded, was undoubtedly the best choice. That was also why he wasnt picked by the old monster, even though he had been the first to enter. Whoever ignited the nine lamps would have to be strong. Perhaps the old monster had picked the vessel in the second test. Su Ping shook his head and stopped thinking about it; Lin Xiu was already dead anyway. However, his grudge against the latter had been shifted to Old Monster Ye. That brutal devil has escaped. I must find him. Otherwise, even if I hide in the store, my closed ones will still be hunted by him. Unlike other Celestial State experts, hes absolutely shameless Su Pings eyes glittered, feeling the urge to improve his level. Those who set food on the road of lamps never returned. It was almost my turn; I couldnt have survived without you, Brother Su. Qing Hongyue stared at Su Ping with clear eyes. Su Ping snapped out of his stupor. He finally noticed that many familiar faces were gone, including the woman named Claudia who was known as the Queen of Time. She was better at controlling time than those who had mastered the law to perfection, probably thanks to her special constitutions and methods. In addition, a few of the other top Star Lords were gone too. The sutra said he needed different top constitutions and the dragon and phoenix blood to cultivate the unparalleled imperial constitution. Hes probably found the constitutions, but I stole the dragon and phoenix blood, which is already extinct in this day and age; I wonder if he can find replacements Su Pings eyes glittered; he suddenly felt that he wouldnt be safe even if he became a top Heavenly Lord. Brother Su, I appreciate you for what you did; tell me whenever you need my help. See you later, said Qing Hongyue. Su Ping nodded. He also said goodbye to Shuai Qianhou, Brian and the others, and then walked them out. Everyone left, but then a person arrived with a fragrant breeze. Su Ping lowered his head, only to find that she was Loulan familys heiress. You should be careful; dont go out anytime soon. I wont. Im glad that youre fine, Su Ping nodded and said. Loulan Lin stared at him and hesitated, but she said nothing more. She simply added in the end, Were heading back then; Im sure you have a lot of things to do. Yes. Su Ping nodded. He heard the affection in her words, but he didnt ask her to stay; after all, he did have a lot of things to do. First of all, even though he had taken the Path Seeking Pill to escape, it was still effective; he could seize the time to remember what he experienced Su Ping closed the door after all of them left. Ill leave them in your care. This fish will be locked in the nursing pen for now, said Su Ping to Joanna. The latter nodded. Su Ping went to the pet room. He threw the fish into one of the nursing pens, and then got into another pen, where he carefully examined the feelings brought by the Path Seeking Pill. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Su Ping woke up from his cultivation when the Path Seeking Pill had been mostly absorbed. He had benefited a lot from the training session; he learned a lot about the Ascendant State methods, plus some details about the Celestial State methods. If he went along that road, he would be able to reach the Celestial State in no more than three hundred years. However, Su Ping chose a different road. He wanted to condense a fourth small world, break the restraints of the proposed road and create his own road to the Celestial State. My level has indeed plummeted Once he ended his meditation, he walked out of the nursing pen as a level-1 battle pet warrior, all the way down from the Star State; he was no different from an ordinary person. However, Su Ping vaguely detected a great power within his abdomen. It shouldnt be hard for me to return to the Star State. My master offered me abundant resources. Even the resources that I looted from other Star Lords are enough for a hundred people to rise to the Star State. Theyre all big fat fish Su Ping wasnt upset about his level plummeting, but he noticed something else: he couldnt feel the Little Skeleton and his other pets as clearly as before. Damn it, have the contracts been removed? Su Pings expression changed. He examined more carefully, only to find that he could only detect their emotions vaguely, even though he was trying his best. His expression changed again. He quickly displayed the shopkeepers menu, and was finally relieved to see that the Little Skeleton and his other pets were still in the pets column. Su Ping couldnt help but ask curiously, System, whats going on? It seemed that he was too weak to control the Little Skeleton and the other pets in his current level. However, the contracts werent removed; there was only a minor problem. Theyre temporarily locked in your pet space. You wont be able to free them until you reach a certain level, replied the system lazily. Chapter 1146 - Primordial Demonic Store Chapter 1146 Primordial Demonic Store Su Ping immediately tried to summon the pets, but he couldnt detect any movement; it was indeed as the system said. Humph! The system scorned him, as if angered by Su Pings probing Su Ping didnt explain; he thought for a moment and then left the pet room. He saw that Joanna, the sutra old man, and the others were all in the living room; still, the old man and the cauldron woman werent seated with others. Golden Lotus, on the other hand, was seated next to Green Lady. There were a lot of other people with them, including the fat kid who had led the way for Su Ping earlier. Everybody fixed their eyes upon Su Ping when he showed up. The sutra old mans eyes glittered. He couldnt help but rise and walk over. How about it? The pill is quite effective, isnt it? said the old man, fishing for a compliment. Su Ping nodded. Indeed. Do you have more of them? The old man almost choked. That was a king-level Path Seeking Pill. Do you think its just some random pill? Did you use her to refine the pill? asked Su Ping, looking at the cauldron woman. Even though the cauldron woman was no longer as aggressive as before, she still glared at Su Ping. What do you mean by use? Im not something to be used! Thats so disrespectful! Youre not a human being anyway. The sutra elder nodded, ignoring their argument. Yes. Shes a top cauldron able to refine pills and items. Shell be able to refine even more things if shes improved to the emperor level. If you refined the pill, you must know the recipe, right? Su Ping asked the cauldron woman. The latter snorted, instinctively refusing to answer the question. However, she was living under someone elses roof; the previous pressure she had endured was still haunting her like a cloud. She didnt want to experience it again. The old monster took measures against me. I did refine it, but I never knew the complete recipe, which was acquired from him; you have to ask him for the recipe. She kicked the ball back to the sutra old man. The old man wasnt angry at all; he nodded and said, Thats right. If you want the recipe, I can write it down for you right now; but some of the materials listed are already extinct. Thats all right. Just give me the recipe, said Su Ping. The old man wasnt really bothered by it; he immediately wrote the recipe down and gave it to Su Ping. The latter memorized it after reading it once; some of the materials had already gone extinct, but he could find them in the cultivation sites. Even the Archean Divinity is one of the systems cultivation sites. There must be deities places too; its just that theyre beyond our universe Su Ping thought. After writing down the recipe, Su Ping asked them, You dont seem very close to Anna and the others. Why arent you sitting together? The cauldron woman snorted angrily, but she didnt show it too obviously. Its not because were too proud; she simply thinks that were your prisoners. Thats why she doesnt want to talk to us at all. Joanna rose and glanced at them before she said, Thats exactly what you are: prisoners. Even if I despise you, so what? She turned her head and said to Su Ping, Im not rejecting them on purpose; theyve simply been maliciously asking about everything, hoping to escape as soon as possible. The cauldron woman instantly said, Nonsense. We were just making conversation. Humph. You were just trying to acquire information by chitchatting. Do you take me for a fool? Ive lived as long as you have. Deities were just toddlers when the Archean Divinity was in its golden age! said Joanna in disdain. Even though her level was lower than theirs, she was a proud pure-blood god; nobody was prouder than a god. The Archean Divinity is already gone; its just a grain of dust in history, not worth mentioning, said the sutra old man indifferently. Joanna sneered. How ignorant. Who says its gone? Even though we endured a major catastrophe, it still exists even to this day; you think you can even fathom the power of our Ancestral Gods? Ancestral Gods? The sutra old man raised his eyebrows. It was evident that he had never heard of such a title before. He was rather shocked by Joannas claims. He narrowed his eyes and asked, Youre saying that the Archean Divinity still exists? Thats impossible! See? Youre trying to get information again. Hmph. I wont waste my time on you! said Joanna with a snort, unwilling to offer any more information to them. She had already learned from Su Ping that the two of them were items which had been buried in some ruins for a long time. So, they were probably eager to figure out what was new in the world. She had simply kicked them aside when they talked to others regarding any new information, later refusing to communicate with them. You The sutra old man was infuriated by Joannas vigilance; there was unmasked anger on his face. I suggest that you figure out a way right now, either suppress them or lock them in a room; otherwise theyll surely escape when you open the store for business, Joanna said to Su Ping: The latter thought for a moment. He was planning to sign a contract with them to have them become his employees. However, on second thought, both had tried to murder him; they didnt deserve to be his employees. Temporary contracts are available in the store. The host may sign them with appropriate candidates, said the system in Su Pings heart. The prospect was quite tempting. Temporary workers? It had a nice ring to it; they could also be great scapegoats if needed be. Why have you never mentioned it before? Its one of the new options after the store was upgraded to level 5. Fine. What are the privileges of temporary workers? The host can only sign temporary contracts with living creatures from the hosts world. Temporary workers cannot enter cultivation sites; they cannot leave the store either once they become regular employees. Temporary workers may leave the store once a week, provided they return within 24 hours. They would be considered absent if they dont return within 24 hours, and their cultivation will drop by one level! Their contracts will be removed and they will be directly destroyed if theyre absent for longer than 48 hours, replied the system. Su Ping sweated hard. The price of absence seemed rather high. The system was truly as brutal as before. However, temporary workers could leave the store; that was great! So, they can be my special aides if they become temporary workers. Even though they can only stay outside 24 hours per week, it should be enough in dangerous situations, Su Ping thought with delight. The new temporary contract was quite nice. Maybe I can lure some experts with the stores mechanism and turn them into temporary workers too Su Ping started planning. The number of temporary workers cannot exceed that of regular workers, the system alerted. Thats fine. I can always find more regular employees in the cultivation sites. The host can only sign contracts with a limited number of regular employees, which depends on the stores level. Right now the host can only contract five regular employees, said the system. Why was that rule not mentioned before? Did the system just come up with the patch to prevent me from taking advantage of the bug? Im glad you know it, said the system. It had openly acknowledged it! Su Ping: Dont presume you can do anything you want just because I cant beat you! I know your mind inside and out. You had never planned it before, so there was no need to tell you the rule before. You came up with the plan just now, so I naturally clarified things to you. Please focus on raising pets instead of playing tricks, said the system with unusual solemnity. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Fine. He would just take the systems word for it. Instead of arguing more with the system, Su Ping glanced at the old man and the cauldron woman. I have a benefit for you two. I wonder if you want it or not. What? The cauldron woman became wary. Su Ping was speaking in the tone used by every fraudster. Join my store as temporary workers, said Su Ping, That way youll be under my protection; you wont have to worry about the old monster ever coming to you for trouble. Workers? The sutra old man was stunned for a moment, not expecting Su Ping to propose such a demand. Thats right, demand. From the way he saw it, Su Ping wasnt really giving them the chance to say no, even though it sounded like an invitation. He glanced at Joanna and Green Lady, and then looked around at the store he couldnt see through. All of a sudden-some information that had been deeply hidden in his head popped up; his expression changed drastically. The Primordial Demonic Store? the sutra old man couldnt help but ask. What? The cauldron woman was considering Su Pings proposal when she heard the old mans exclamation, someone who was always even tempered. What demonic store? Unable to cover his shock, the old man looked around and said, I shouldve guessed it sooner; theyre too similar. Yes, that must be the case. Is this the real demonic store? Su Ping felt dazed for a moment. He asked, What are you talking about? The old man looked at Su Ping with a troubled expression. He then asked, Does your store focus on training and selling beasts, making money from your customers? ???? Su Ping didnt expect him to ask such a question. He replied casually, This isnt about making money, at all; weve only been helping our customers take care of their problems. What a racketeer! The idea occurred to the cauldron woman. Chapter 1147 - The Fourth World Chapter 1147 The Fourth World There was once a strange store in the heyday of deities. The sutra elder spoke with a complicated expression. The store trained various sorts of beasts and sold them to experts. None of the people who visited the store were turned down. So, a glorious period arrived; there were countless Deity Emperors back then, and even people who were even stronger An unimaginable being was overseeing the store; nobody had ever dared to cause trouble in the store. There was once an incident where nineteen Deity Emperors attacked the store together, but all of them were suppressed Deities declined because of the incident, and were thus unable to protect themselves in the catastrophe that followed. That was the ending of all deities The old man looked at Su Ping and added, Maybe the store wasnt destroyed, but was passed on, and youre the new heir it has picked Su Ping was stunned for a moment; he didnt really know that part of the history. He curiously asked the system, Is this true? Im not the first master? His description seems to fit our case very well. The system replied casually, Have I ever told you that youre the first host? Youre not the first, and youll probably wont be the last. Still, I do hope that youll be the last one. How did they perish? asked Su Ping curiously. If anything befell them while they had the systems help, they must have encountered grave dangers. Just like you, they loved going out of the store for fun, replied the system casually. Can you be more serious? Some of them died from carelessness, while others died in natural disasters, said the system indifferently, with more solemnity in his tone. What exactly were those natural disasters? Could disasters happen in such powerful ages? Were the crises similar? What about the one that happened to the Archean Divinity? asked Su Ping curiously. More or less, said the system, Youre too weak to know all the details; it would only be an obstacle for your cultivation. Ill tell you everything when the moment comes. Youre playing mysterious again, Su Ping complained in his heart. Im not playing mysterious. Its just that some beings will notice you by merely knowing of their existence, and youre too weak right now. To put it simply, youre not qualified to know about those formidable beings, just like those Celestials arent qualified to know of my existence, said the system casually. Su Ping was dazed by this. They would notice him when he learned of their existence? He only knew that some beings would know whenever their names were uttered. He didnt expect that some of those experts could detect him just by him learning about them. What kind of power was that? Such a concept was already beyond his comprehension. It was just like two-dimensional creatures failing to understand a three-dimensional world. It seems that theres still a very long road ahead of me Su Ping felt conflicted and helpless as he thought about it. But then, the feeling changed into a vigorous fighting desire. I will become your master in the end and take care of everything for you! Su Ping thought. After a moment of silence, the system finally said, Youre my host, not my master. Isnt it the same? Ha. Youre being naughty again. Su Ping smiled, ending their discussion. He looked at the sutra elder and the cauldron woman to ask, The store you mentioned has nothing to do with us; its all in the past. Now, you have two options. Become a temporary worker, or be imprisoned. Choose. Temporary worker? The old mans eyes glittered. Are there any requirements or restrictions for temporary workers?. The only one is that you must not leave the store without permission. Im fine with that, then. The old man nodded and accepted the option without much consideration. The cauldron woman couldnt help but look at him, not expecting the sly old fox to give up so quickly. She asked, Are there other options? Nope. I can help you refine pills and items, but Nope. I can Nope. The cauldron woman fell silent; there was no room for negotiation. No wonder the sly old fox had given up that quickly; he must have already realized how difficult to trick that young man was. Fine. She stopped struggling. Being a temporary worker was clearly better than being a prisoner; in any case, she would at least be free inside the store. That was much better than sleeping endlessly while cooped up in a dark dungeon. Okay. Su Ping nodded, and prepared the respective contracts. Two temporary contracts appeared and flew into their hands. They read the contents carefully while Su Ping watched them, then finally signed them. The contracts disappeared into their bodies like a streak of light, right after being signed. Both artifacts fell into a daze at the same time, as if their consciousness would have been taken to another space. They finally recovered moments later, with changed expressions. They looked at Su Ping with fear. The contracts allowed them to vaguely sense the horrifying power of the mysterious being aiding Su Ping. They also learned of the rules they had to follow as temporary workers; they were completely bound to Su Pings store, unable to leave without his permission. Furthermore, they would be fired if Su Ping died. Being fired meant that they would be destroyed! So, it was impossible for them to secretly kill him to free themselves. They had to try their best to ensure his safety, help in running the store and improve his strength. This contract binding is even stronger than the old monsters curses. That being is undoubtedly beyond the emperor level the sutra old man thought. He had once followed a Deity Emperor, while another had made him. He knew Deity Emperors quite well; the mysterious being was much more threatening in comparison. You are now temporary workers of this store. Ask Anna and the others if theres anything you dont know. Anna, theyre all yours, said Su Ping. Joanna nodded. Ill teach them well. The cauldron woman rolled her eyes. Im an artifact with emperor-level potential, and yet I have to listen to the teachings of a junior? The sutra elders eyes glittered. He didnt respond, but his shock was even greater in comparison. He was further convinced that Su Pings store was the one he had heard of. Many top experts had been hired in the strange store too, back then; it was said that top Deity Emperors had also been working for the store too. The shocking story had been told in many places, but most people never thought it was true. However, an emperor-level sutra like him had been bound to that store just then; he realized that the story was actually true. The being behind this store must be beyond the emperor level. It might not be a bad thing for me to follow them; maybe Ill have a chance to transcend thought the old man. Su Ping then asked what he truly wanted to know, Senior, youre in the emperor level, and you also said that you had once met a Deity Emperor who cultivated multiple small worlds. Do you know what the guys secondary small world looked like? The sutra lapsed for a moment, then quickly replied , Boss, just call me Dark Demon. The Deity Emperor with double small worlds you just mentioned was once a glowing star, but he perished all too oon. His second small world was called the Spiritual Domain; it was also known as the mini realm of deities, as it was built with the core law from the Realm of Deities. The core law from the Realm of Deities? Su Ping was surprised. It was possible to build a small world with the core law of a realm? Is the deity aura itself a type of law? The idea then occurred to Su Ping. If it was possible to build a small world with the core of the Realm of Deities, would it then be possible to do the same with the core from the Realm of Gods? He was inevitably excited. If it was truly possible, that would imply that he would be able to establish multiple more small worlds. I need to have a try first. Fortunately, the Realm of Deities is one of the cultivation sites available in the system. I should go and check this while Im still in a weakened status. Ill aim to cultivate more small worlds and then reach the Ascendant State Su Ping thought. It wasnt difficult for him to become a Star Lord, but the Ascendant State was still a challenge. Chapter 1148 - The Heaven Asking Church Chapter 1148 The Heaven Asking Church With a swift resolution, Su Ping spoke to Joanna and the others. Ill leave the store to you for now. I need to pay a visit to the Realm of Deities. Dark Demon and the cauldron woman were stunned. The latter asked in shock, Didnt they say that the Realm of Deities was destroyed and the deities were gone? Does it still exist? Arent we already living in another era? Dark Demon looked at Su Ping with confusion and disbelief. The Realm of Deities wasnt destroyed. Maybe it was destroyed in your times, but it has been reconstructed. Su Ping remembered the Twilight Deity King, who used his own body to block the hole in the sky. Ye Chen, in comparison, chose to hide in an attempt to be reborn in another era and reclaim his glory. Green Ladys eyes glittered, and she stared at the two living artifacts. Have you ever heard of the Twilight Deity King, or the Luofu Deity Emperor? Dark Demon was dazed for a moment. I remember a thing or two about the Luofu Deity Emperor, but I think he died a long time ago. How do you know that he died? Did you see it with your own eyes? Not exactly. It was just a tale recorded in history; its hard to tell whether or not its true. Dark Demon shook his head. Green Ladys eyes dimmed. She knew that the Luofu Deity King didnt die. She only felt sad that his masters name was never remembered even after his magnificent feat. Was that the sad fate of a Mr. Nobody? But a Deity King didnt count as a nondescript character; it was just that very few people had been remembered in such a long history. It seems that you didnt live in the same period. Su Ping shook his head. His chat with Dark Demon came to an end; he would have asked for more information to search for Ye Chen if the guy had lived in the same period. However, it was obvious that the guy was born in a more recent period. After entrusting the store to Joanna and the others, Su Ping went to the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation and closed the door. He displayed the list of cultivation sites and searched for the Realm of Deities. Dozens of cultivation sites based on the Realm of Deities popped up immediately after. Some were broken continents from the realm, just as it happened to the Demigod Burial. Others were scattered islands. The Era of Deity Emperors? Su Ping saw an advanced site. The ticket went for 7,000, only three thousand less than that of the Archean Divinity; three times more expensive than the ticket for the Demigod Burial! This is the most glorious period of the deities. Countless people are cultivating and trying to ascend to the Realm of Deities in pursuit of the ancient path Su Ping was tempted by the sites summary, so he decided to go there and take a look. He paid the ticket; a vortex appeared out of nowhere and Su Ping entered it. A long time passed. Su Ping opened his eyes again, and found himself in a noisy place. He was standing on a street full of booths and customers. A lot of young men were riding horses on the street. Noises of whooshing wind passed above his head; it was from people clad in white robes, flying in the sky on top of swords! The place was prosperous and lively. Su Ping looked around and saw nothing but abundance and progress. The cultivators constantly flying across the sky also implied the cultivation sites extreme, overall power. Is this powerful cultivation site outside of the universe? It was so prosperous in the past. How did it suddenly disappear? Su Ping was quite curious. The supposedly long gone place was still prosperous at the moment, as if hidden and preserved in paradise. All of a sudden, someone shouted loudly, Get out of the way! Get out of the way! A group of young men were riding horses close by. Su Ping turned around and looked, only to see that the horses were as fast and aggressive as locomotives, much faster than the normal stallions Su Ping had ever seen. Su Ping extended an arm, seeing they would imminently hit him. He laid his hand on the leading horses head. The next momentthe horses neck bent as if having bumped into an iron wall. The young rider was also thrown off. Still, the young man was clearly not a pushover; he rolled and made a steady landing Kid, are you trying to get killed? the young man cursed in shock and fury. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Even though his cultivation regressed and was basically an ordinary person as the old man warned earlier, he was very likely the strongest of the bunch; after all, his physical attributes remained. His body was as sturdy as that of a top Star Lord, all thanks to the Solar Bulwark; even secret treasures would hardly affect him. Young Master, are you all right? Whos this idiot standing in Young Masters way? Do you not know who we are? Apologize right now! Indeed. You think you can do whatever you want because youre strong?! All the young men in the horse riding group jumped off and stood in front of the first young man, while glaring at Su Ping. Su Ping was lost for words. Theyre actually accusing me? He simply replied, Get lost! Throwing a fit of fury, the young man roared, Body cultivator, do you know where you are? Do you know who I am? F*ck off. This is unbelievable. Attack! the furious young man cried, as if someone would have just stepped on his foot. All his bodyguards drew swords. Deity aura surged out of them, as if about to perform some divine techniques. But then, a phoenix cry echoed in the sky, uttered by the colorful and extraordinary creature. There were chains at the bottom of the phoenixs wings, which were dragging a carriage. Its the senior from the Heaven Asking Church! The Heaven Asking Church is here! Hurry up! Well have to wait until our next life to study in the divine church if we miss this recruitment! Many people on the street were really excited to see the carriage pulled by the mythical beast. The young man was dazed too, his expression quickly changing. He hopped on his horse and said, Hurry up. Dont miss the event! He glared at Su Ping as he spoke, Young man, well settle this later. Ill remember you! Why later? Im free right now, said Su Ping. The young man was so infuriated his face turned grim; but in the end, he gritted his teeth and held back. He was about to ride onward, but then Su Ping slapped his horse and made the young man fall again. He was caught unprepared this time, and his fall was rather humiliating. See you later! Su Ping smiled and walked away, also chasing after the carriage; he wanted to find out more about the Heaven Asking Church I #% The young man rose from the ground, only to find that Su Ping was nowhere to be seen. He couldnt have felt more exasperated. Chapter 1149 - Deity Constitution Chapter 1149 Deity Constitution Su Ping moved as fast as a shadow on the streets, soon catching up with the phoenix-drawn carriage. I think shes in the Ascendant State. Su Ping stared at the elegant woman on the chariot. His level was too low for him to detect anything, yet he still had his natural instincts; he was feeling a stinging pressure that only Ascendants gave off. The phoenix cried and gradually stopped when it reached a high tower in the city. Facing the high tower was a vast square where a lot of people had gathered; there were also nine silver pillars with dragon engravings set on said forum. A group of young white-robed disciples in midair before the nine silver pillars. There were a lot of people in front of every pillar; most of them were of rich upbringing, displaying glamorous clothes. Some were graceful old men; very few of them were in plain clothes. Senior Mu. The old men on the high tower welcomed the person riding the carriage in the most respectful way. How did it go? Did you find anyone with exceptional potential? The beautiful and extraordinary woman walked off the carriage. She seemed to be shrouded in a cloud; a veil covered her face, showing only her enticing, watery eyes. Senior, the recruitment test has just begun. There are already three talented candidates who were born with deity constitutions. They have the potential of becoming core disciples, replied a red-robed elder respectfully. Is that so? I heard that a lot of unparalleled geniuses have been born recently; many sects are too searching for disciples. It seems that the rumors were true The woman gave a slight nod and moved to the edge of the high tower to look down. A huge crowd had gathered before the nine pillars like a long snake. Are they all candidates? Su Ping reached the edge of the square and blended in the crowd. He caught wind of the situation by listening to the nearby discussions. A sect named the Heaven Asking Church was recruiting disciples at the moment. The nine silver pillars present were known as the Deity Potential Pointers, which could measure a persons cultivation potential. Those who qualified would be able to cultivate in the Heaven Asking Church and reach immortality. The Green Sword Sect tested me last time; they said my potential was only mediocre and I was rejected. My father has purchased a lot of treasures to improve my physical build since then; I wonder if I can pass this time. I heard that the Heaven Asking Churchs standards are even more rigorous! I hear you! The Heaven Asking Church is the greatest sect on this continent. The Green Sword Sect can only tremble in their presence. Ive tested myself with the Deity Pattern Pointer at home. I came as purple; I wonder if Ill make the cut. Its hard to say. I heard that the Deity Pattern Pointer is not as accurate as the Deity Potential Pointer. Theres no guarantee unless you have gold-colored potential. There were heated discussions everywhere. Su Pings eyes glittered. The situation seemed to be quite interesting. He happened to need a place to cultivate, as he had to restore his Star State cultivation as soon as possible; the Heaven Asking Church seemed to be a nice place. He squeezed through the crowd until he arrived at the end of the line to take his measurement with the silver pillars. What are you doing? Pay up front if you want to wait in line! A few brawny young men stopped Su Ping; they were responsible for keeping order. Su Ping detected vague energy waves coming from them; it was clear that they werent very strong. They werent even capable of flying. Still, it was evident that their status wasnt ordinary. I need to pay? I dont have any money. Can I pay with something else? asked Su Ping. Where is this weirdo from? You dont have money? What are you planning to pay with? We dont need any trinkets. One of the young men frowned and sized him up, curious about his fancy clothes. Su Ping had just arrived in that world and had yet to change clothes. His modern attire didnt quite fit the environment. He wasnt bothered by it, though. He chanted in his heart, and wasnt relieved until he found he could open the systems storage. He had kept a lot of his looted treasures in his small world. Still, his level decline had rendered him unable to detect his small world, and was naturally blocked off. Fortunately, the systems storage space didnt have a level restriction. Seems like I need to store some currencies in the systems storage space, Su Ping thought. The systems storage system was great in every aspect, except for its limited capacity; he had to use it judiciously. Would you accept this? Su Ping took out pet food which would have been sold for a thousand energy points in his store. It was the cheapest he had in stock. Huh? Divine grass! The aura is so abundant The young men were stunned, not expecting that Su Ping would so easily produce a high-quality divine grass. It might not be a big deal for the Heaven Asking Churchs core disciples, but it was surely an ultimate treasure for outer disciples like them. Are you sure you want to pay with this? One of the young men couldnt help but look at Su Ping passionately. Su Ping nodded. Brother, I can pay for your test. Just take it back, said one of the young men all of a sudden. The other young men were shocked to hear that. Their faces showed bewilderment. They were about to get this divine grass, but this guy simply gave it back to him? Zhang Jing, you! What are you doing? The young men were rather angry, but none of them dared to be too loud. Their chance to keep the grass would fade if they caught the attention of other disciples. The young man named Zhang Jing didnt say anything else. He simply took out some silver and then said to Su Ping, Brother, this divine grass is too precious; itll be useful for your cultivation. The test isnt costly; you could have a thousand tests with the divine grass! Su Ping was dazed for a moment, then thought that the young man was a decent fellow. He considered offering it to him directly, but then refrained upon realizing that the guy could end up being robbed because of that. So, he said, Your name is Zhang Jing? Ill remember you. Just wait for it. Zhang Jing: ? Su Ping patted his shoulder and smiled. Then, he left and joined the line. All the young men were stunned. One of them asked, What did he mean? Was he saying that hell remember your favor in the future? The others looked at each other in bewilderment. Then, they remembered Zhang Jings stupidity and became infuriated. They could have sold the grass and made a fortune. Zhang Jing, you just kicked away our free lunch. How are you going to compensate us? demanded one of them coldly. Zhang Jings smile finally disappeared when Su Ping left, leaving a solemn expression. His aura changed, and he totally looked like a bad a**. How? He just offered divine grass for money. Do you think hes not from a big family? His attire was bizarre too. What if hes the young prince of a secluded family?All of us may get killed later when his family finds out that we ripped him off! All the young men were dazed for a moment. Then, they realized that Su Ping was indeed too extravagant! The young man who had scolded Zhang Jing frowned, thinking that the latter had a point, but there was something that just wasnt right. Zhang Jing ignored them and looked at Su Pings back. For me, this may be an opportunity. If hes truly the young prince of a certain big family and he remembers my favor, he might be able to help me become an outer disciple He had his own plan. There were countless geniuses in an age where everybody cultivated while striving for immortality; those who werent talented enough had to fight for opportunities with their wisdom. Zhang Jing thought that the previous encounter was a good opportunity; he didnt want to die as an ordinary person. At the end of the line Su Ping obediently waited in line while listening to the others in the queue. He now had a deeper understanding of the Heaven Asking Church The members of the rich families finished their tests while talking and complimenting each other. Su Ping had also learned how the test was conducted. It was fairly simple; he only needed to stick his hand to a pillar. A few seconds later, the nearby tester would announce the result. He too witnessed how nothing happened when some people touched a pillar. Others had made the pillars glow brilliantly when their turn came; the dragon engravings would seem enlivened. The line was quite long. After hundreds of people were testedthere was a dragon roar that echoed throughout the field. A handsome young man had laid his hand on the pillar, and the dragon engravings seemed to come alive as they let out a roar. Up on the high towerthe old men and the Mu-surnamed woman looked in that direction. The old men were all excited. Another man with a deity constitution! The Mu-surnamed woman gave a slight nod. Thats right. The dragon roar was quite loud. Maybe his deity constitution is of a high rank. Under everyones gaze, the handsome young man was surrounded by a few white-robed young men who invited him to the high tower. The others couldnt have been more jealous. Many women asked about the man with glowing eyes. Undoubtedly, that handsome fellow would embark on the journey to divinity and compose his own legend. Deity Potential, third tier! Unqualified. Su Pings turn finally arrived. The plain-clothed young man who had been before him, left with frustration, lips pursed and clenched fists; the tester looked rather indifferent. Su Ping unconsciously patted the young mans shoulder as he passed, then said, Bro, dont be too frustrated; youll have other opportunities. I can see that youve been born to make great achievements. The young man: ? After a few seconds of silence, the young man cupped his hands and said, Thanks. I wont be depressed over this; a lot of things may change in three years. Ill be back three years from now! Good luck! Hardly had Su Ping finished encouraging the young man when the tester said impatiently, Its your turn. Stop wasting my time. Su Ping then walked towards the silver pillar. Touch the pillar, instructed the tester. Su Ping laid his hand on the silver pillar and felt cold. Exactly at that moment he sensed that there was something sharp on the silver pillar which stung his hand. He instinctively wanted to move his hand back. But on second thought, maybe that was the actual test. The sharp thing stung fast, like a needle. Su Ping had thick skin, though. Even though he didnt move his hand, the needle was unable to penetrate. Deity Potential, first tier. Unqualified. Back off, said the tester indifferently. Su Ping raised his eyebrows; he was certain that the needle was the test. Was it trying to collect his blood to test his potential? He didnt back off; instead, he quickly bit his finger and laid it on the silver pillar again. Seeing Su Pings action, the tester changed his expression and asked in shock and fury, Brat, I asked you to back off. What are you doing? A mere mortal was bold enough to defy him! He shook with anger as he dashed towards Su Ping like the wind. He was going to throw that ignorant young man away, when a magnificent dragon roar resounded. It was as if the massive creature were emerging from a deep abyss and rising to the sky! The entire silver pillar was quaking; the dragon engraving seemed enlivened. The quake and the roar made the tester tremble. He stopped and looked at the silver pillar in shock. The dragon engraving on the pillar turned into an intimidating illusion that looked down at the entire square and then roared loudly. The entire square fell silent again. Everybody fixed their shocked eyes upon the young man. On the high towerthe old men and the Mu-surnamed woman were stunned. They quickly looked, and the woman said with astonishment, The dragon roar is so loud that he probably has a high deity constitution! The old men were quite excited. They hurriedly had someone invite Su Ping over. Next to the experts was the handsome young man from earlier, who was both stunned and frustrated at the moment; he was able to tell that the dragon roar invoked by the stranger was louder than his. The young man who had just passed by Su Ping suddenly turned around. His eyes glittered as he stared at the guy standing in front of the silver pillar. One day, Ill shine just like you! D-Deity constitution! The tester snapped out of his stupor and swallowed in astonishment. He quickly flashed a smile and looked at Su Ping in delight. Young man, congratulations. You have an unparalleled deity constitution, and you have a chance of becoming a core disciple of the Heaven Asking Church! Su Ping didnt give him a hard time. He simply nodded. A few white-robed disciples squeezed through the crowd and invited Su Ping to the high tower. Su Ping followed them, quickly reaching the top which had a wonderful view; the crowd in the square were just like ants from there. Su Ping then looked at the woman on the carriage, and the old men with concealed auras. They were very likely Star Lords. Young man, whats your name? Su Ping. Young man, you have a deity constitution. Youll be admitted as an outer disciple right away. No extra tests are required, said a delighted old man. Youll be further evaluated when we return and check both your background and your constitution. Youll be given suitable training resources, so that you can embark on the journey of divinity! Su Ping frowned. A background check? Still, it was understandable. After all, such major sects had to take measures when dealing with possible spies. Okay. Su Ping, this is Senior Mu, a supervisor from our sect. You can choose to cultivate under her tutelage since you were picked in this region, said an old man. Su Ping looked at the Mu-surnamed woman. Master, nice to meet you. The Mu-surnamed woman: They had never met before. Was the young man really that clever? The others who had been selected were just as surprised. Chapter 1150 - Terrifying Cultivation Speed Chapter 1150 Terrifying Cultivation Speed Its too early to call her master yet. You cannot be her disciple until we return to the sect and have your background checked, said an old man in a hurry. The Mu-surnamed woman gave a slight nod. I appreciate your gesture. Okay. Su Ping could only accept the arrangement. The other hopefuls deemed him shameless for his obsequious behavior. All of them would become immortal cultivators. Did he have to go that far? The old men chatted with Su Ping for a while longer to ask about his general situation. They proudly introduced him to the Heaven Asking Church once they realized he wasnt acquainted. All of the old men were core disciples of the Heaven Asking Church. Their potential was limited, even though they were already trying their hardest; it was barely possible to make a breakthrough without major opportunities. It seems that the Ascendant State has been a major challenge since ancient times. Dragon roars came from the testing field now and then while they chit chatted, as someones deity constitution was figured out. Nine candidates were gathered on the high tower at the end of the day, Su Ping included. In addition, many other candidates whose potential had met the standard were gathered downstairs. The Mu-surnamed woman said casually, Its over. Time to go back. The old men nodded respectfully. Someone instantly waved their sleeve to retrieve the nine silver pillars on the square. They unleashed a dazzling silver light and made the earth quake as they shrank and turned into nine needles, which then flew into one of the old mens sleeves. Everybodys eyes glowed when they witnessed such an amazing technique; on the other hand, those who failed were regretful and in pain. The Mu-surnamed woman flew back to her carriage like an angel on earth. The tower they stood on also quaked and took off, revolving in midair as her carriage rose to the sky. Su Ping and the others were seeing rotating landscapes. Then, the tower shrank and fell into the womans hand, to then fly away after the phoenix cried; the remaining people on the square craned their heads enviously. Su Ping and the others shrunk along with the tower, making the world outside even vaster. The ones selected had eyes full of wonder after having just embarked on the journey to immortality. Su Ping was already used to it, so he didnt consider it a big deal. However, the others were already exclaiming in excitement. Even the shy ones were also envisioning their future with glowing eyes. They passed through the hazy mist and rose high into the sky, leaping into the clouds. None of the selected had ever flown before; they exclaimed all the way. A long while later, After traveling through a thick cloud, the latter gradually dispersed, revealing a mountain and a pavilion high in the clouds. The place was splendid and awe-inspiring. Outside the gate was a sword-shaped mountain that was a hundred meters long, with the words Heaven Asking Church inscribed. The carriage behind the phoenix flew by; a lot of people riding flying swords could be seen. All the people riding the tower were excited, knowing they had arrived at the place of deities. The Mu-surnamed woman quickly led them to a mountain that seemed to be the registration center. The tower revolved and released the passengers, who followed the elders lead and made a line to register. There was an enormous mirror in the registration center, which reflected everything that ever happened in a persons past. It was meant to prevent spies of other sects from sneaking in. Su Ping looked at the enormous mirror and mumbled, This mirror is a great treasure. If only I could steal it. He held back in the end. The enormous mirror glowed soon after. Su Ping looked into the mirror, only to see nothing but his own reflection; it was just like a normal mirror. Other peoples reflections in the mirror had shown different faces, which belonged to their previous lives. Some women were bearded muscular men in their previous lives, and some muscular men were alluring women, having been reborn after being tortured to death, which attracted a lot of attention Huh? The Star Lord at the registration center was slightly surprised when he saw Su Pings reflection; he couldnt help but size him up. I cannot see your previous life. Has someone blocked it on purpose? Tell me the truth. What are you exactly? Before he could finish-Su Pings reflection in the mirror changed. It was replaced by a hideous man begging on the streets. You were a beggar in your previous life The old man was puzzled for a moment. He then looked at Su Ping and said, Why didnt it show up right away? Weird. Did something happen to the Three Lives Mirror? Lagging? Thats impossible That had never happened before. The situation left him rather confused. But then, other scenes from Su Pings previous life were displayed, confirming that he wasnt a demonic spy. Su Pings current life was displayed in more detail. He was born in a rich family, but his family was slaughtered when he was little; he lived in the wilderness until he was adopted In the end, he picked a lot of skills and passed the Heaven Asking Churchs test before he went there. The scenes flashed in the blink of an eye, but the old man saw it all. Go. The old man waved his hand. He would rather not ask any further since there was no problem about Su Pings background. He didnt know how to explain the brief blankness, but it was impossible to alter the mirrors functions. That was the Heaven Asking Churchs headquarters; nobody could cheat there. Su Ping was gloomy as he retreated from the enormous mirror, but he was actually quite relieved. He instantly asked in his heart, System, did you do that? Su Ping was rather surprised when he saw his previous lifes scenes, also thinking that something had gone wrong with the mirror. However, he soon realized that it was completely made up when he saw his past. Exactly. I used some of my power to give you a hand, but only in this cultivation site. Dont count on my help in the outside world, declared the system proudly. Be grateful to this system. You wouldve been kicked out without me! Grateful my ass. You made me look so ugly in my previous life. That was quite the malicious revenge! You dont appreciate my kindness at all. Get lost! the system cursed furiously and fell quiet. Su Ping couldnt help but picture a little girl crossing her arms angrily in front of her chest, turning around to show her stubbornness and fury. This guy Su Ping raised his eyebrows and stopped arguing. Su Ping returned to the place where the Mu-surnamed woman was; an old man immediately stepped out and said with a smile, Su Ping, youve been approved by this sect. You may now pay respect to your master. He was trying to please her by attracting talented disciples like Su Ping. The Mu-surnamed woman also gazed at Su Ping. Even though the young man had called her master earlier on, it didnt mean anything. It was mere flattery. Master, its an honor to meet you, Su Ping nodded and said without hesitation. There was gentleness in the womans eyes. She nodded and said, Okay. Henceforth, youll be my disciple; Ill try my best to teach you. Well hold a recruitment ritual when we return to my place. Okay. Su Ping nodded. Some of the other candidates moved closer and also acknowledged her as their master. Six of the nine candidates recognized her as their master. As for the last three, they had their own backgrounds and goals, so they politely declined her offer. The Mu-surnamed woman wasnt upset by this. Once the screening ended, she took her disciples away from the mountain and flew through the clouds. She eventually landed on a lone peak. Lots of buildings made in ancient styles were found there. Some disciples were practicing in the open grounds amidst the buildings. The disciples on the mountain knew that their master was back when they saw the carriage. Aside from those who were cultivating, the rest of them gathered by the gate. Master has brought new disciples over. Fantastic. Weve got new toys. Phew. Im finally out of the bottom rungs. The disciples gathered by the gate looked around in excitement. The Mu-surnamed woman landed, then released Su Ping and the others. All of them landed in front of the gate. Including Su Ping, the six with deity constitutions stood at the rear, while the others arranged themselves right behind them. The senior disciples observed curiously; they were shocked to see that six newcomers had deity constitutions. Master has recruited six disciples with deity constitutions in one go? I heard that a lot of unparalleled geniuses have been born as of late. Is it true? Its said that Bei Yanfeng has also recruited many disciples with deity constitutions. Theyre probably going to eclipse us again a couple of years later in the contest. It isnt bad, though. Our master has found her share of talented disciples. The Mu-surnamed woman stood in front of the hall while they discussed; the colorful phoenix turned into a tiny bird that perched on her shoulder. My last name is Mu, and my title is Xuefeng. Mu Xuefeng looked at those gathered with a tranquil expression. As my disciples, you must follow the eight rules of the Heaven Asking Church, and my three rules. Those who break the rules will be either crippled or banished from this school. Apart from that, no formalities are required in your daily lives; you only need to focus on cultivation. Everyones heads were lowered as they listened quietly. Mu Xuefeng then told them the eight rules of her sect and her three rules in detail. The gist was that the Heaven Asking Church was righteous and nobody was to kill others easily. To put it simply, there shouldnt be a problem as long as I follow the moral code, Su Ping thought. It seemed that the sect rules werent too strict, unless a candidate was simply an outlaw. The recruitment ceremony began after she explained the rules. Some disciples offered them tea. The new disciples drank the tea and kowtowed, thus concluding the ritual. The six of you were born with deity constitutions, which is extraordinary. Still theres no guarantee to you making achievements with that alone. It is but a mere bridge for you to reach the sky! You must figure out your own approach by yourselves. Mu Xuefeng then said to Su Ping and the others. In the first year, you will sleep and cultivate with other disciples. You wont have any privileges; I will make personalized cultivation methods for you when you show that your potential is well deserved. All of you have the potential to rise and become core disciples, even exceeding me. I hope that youll focus on cultivation and not be sidetracked. All but Su Ping accepted her instructions with excitement. The potential to exceed their master? How much potential could they possibly have? The rest of the disciples looked at Su Ping and the others with envy and jealousy. Then, Mu Xuefeng asked a few senior disciples to lead the new disciples to their dormitories. They were supposed to become familiar with the environment on the first day. They would be collectively taught cultivation methods until the second day. As for the rest, it would only depend on their own work. Im your senior brother. You may call me Zhao Feng. A handsome and brawny young man led Su Ping to the buildings on the mountaintop and entered a yard. While walking, he added, All of you have deity constitutions. Youll surely enter the inner circle if you work hard. Master didnt give you any privileges only because she didnt want you to become arrogant. The group understood their masters decision; she feared that others would become jealous of them, due to their potential and privileges. With your potential, you will soon leave others behind, and then well be able to cultivate together, said Zhao Feng with a friendly smile. The others were delighted to meet him. After their dormitories were settled, many disciples wandered on the mountain and visited the divine place, only to be shocked again. On the second day The disciples were gathered by Mu Xuefeng, who then taught them the beginner cultivation methods. It was also the cultivation technique of the Heaven Asking Church. The first volume consisted of nine parts. There was a chance to reach the Star State when grasping the ninth part. The second volume consisted of three parts, allowing anyone to become a Star Lord. The third volume enabled the Ascendant State. The last part consisted of five volumes. Judging from what Mu Xuefeng said, Su Ping realized how powerful the Heaven Asking Church was. Their sect leader couldnt simply be a Celestial. They were probably beyond the Celestial State! Chapter 1151 - Building Extreme Foundation Chapter 1151 Building Extreme Foundation Junior brothers, youll surely become core disciples within a year considering your potential! Many senior brothers and sisters gathered around Su Ping and the new disciples, hoping to make friends with them, None had a deity constitution. They remained stuck in the first volume, never entering the second. Those who had entered the second volume were already dominators of certain regions; they didnt have to make friends with the new junior brothers. Junior Brother Su, youve only just entered this school; I have some Spirit Nurturing Pills that will help you with your cultivation, said a graceful senior sister with a smile; she offered him a bottle of said pills. Su Ping glanced at the gift and readily accepted it. Thank you very much, senior sister. Im Fang Yu. Feel free to look for me if you need anything. Fang Yu was even more delighted to see him accept the present. Fang Yu? Im glad youre not Fang Shiyu[1], or it would be impossible for me to beat you Su Ping mumbled. What? Nothing. Su Ping shook his head, and thanked her a second time. Seeing his forthcoming attitude, many others walked over and offered him cultivation pills they had saved for their own use. Junior Brother Su, you are an extraordinary genius. Dont forget your senior brothers when you enter the inner circle, someone said jokingly, but they actually meant it. Su Ping replied with a smile. I wont. I certainly wont forget my senior sisters either. Haha. Junior Brother Su, youre so humorous. All his seniors laughed. Bah! Many senior sisters who had already offered him gifts rolled their eyes at him; they didnt expect their new junior brother to be that bold, teasing them right after being admitted. The other newcomers were rather envious as they saw how Su Ping easily got along with their seniors. In any case, they were no longer as anxious as before; many of them accepted the gifts offered and made friends with them. Hmm. Disdain flashed in the eyes of the charming young man. Having been born in a renowned family gave him the advantage of knowing a lot about the sects; he was aware that the senior brothers and sisters who went to greet him were mostly mediocre, thus undeserving of his time. He wasnt short of Spirit Nurturing Pills, either; those pills were the beginner-level kind for cultivation families. He certainly wouldnt be impressed by something that cheap! Still, he avoided saying anything offensive, simply bidding farewell to the seniors who wanted to talk to him, and then squeezed out of the crowd. Why are you so arrogant? someone said and sneered in disdain, but wasnt too obvious about it; they even smiled at him when they met him. I heard hes from a renowned cultivation family. Tricky to deal with indeed. Its said that a great deity was born in his family. Unfortunately, thats all in the past. Theres a chance he can also become a great deity considering his constitution. Mind you, just a possibility; not everyone who boasts a deity constitution can reach that level. The other disciples communicated with eye contact, keeping outwardly silent. Instead, they eventually gathered around and talked to the more friendly disciples, such as Su Ping. The latter greeted them politely, accepting plenty of gifts in the process. He was impressed by the generosity of immortal cultivators, who were offering him quite a lot of stuff, even though they had never met. They were truly great people! While holding the bundle of cultivation pills, Su Ping said with a smile, Senior and junior brothers and sisters, Im leaving to resume my cultivation. Goodbye! Everybody quickly said goodbye. Their expressions looked odd after Su Ping left; their junior brother didnt turn anyone down. Doesnt he know he has to return the favors later? Once back in his residence, Su Ping opened the bottles of pills, and poured them all into his mouth. The Spirit Nurturing Pill helps cultivators sense the spiritual energy in nature and kickstart their cultivation. Su Ping was already experienced when it came to cultivation. He swallowed the Spirit Nurturing Pills, which turned into a torrent of spiritual energy that flowed inside his body. He focused his attention and cultivated according to the technique. He directed the spiritual energy with his consciousness and cleaned his marrow, which was the first part of the first volume. Once the marrow was cleansed, he would gain an extraordinary power. That meant that he would become a cultivator in the future. He would be able to hold up a weight of a thousand kilograms. He would be equal to a level-3 battle pet warrior. The second step was to build a foundation. He had to concentrate spiritual energy inside his body, just like stars in his acupoints; it would be the basis of his cultivation. That was a critical step. The second step required Building Foundation Pills, which were of different qualities. The most powerful Building Foundation Pills were made of the best ingredients, adding the foundation would count as them making the building indestructible. The Chaos Star Chart can attract the spiritual energy in nature Su Ping was astonished. He tried to activate the Chaos Star Chart and use the method to absorb astral power, only to find that the spiritual energy in nature was absorbed into his body like a tornado. Right, my previous body, shrouded in deity aura, was already a half deity. Absorbing astral power and absorbing deity aura are the same for my body Su Ping was quite thrilled; he had already witnessed the cultivation speed of the Chaos Star Chart, which was as fast as a whale swallowing. The Spirit Nurturing Pills helped him discover that a lot of spiritual energy was being squeezed and condensed into liquid inside his veins. Im trying another cultivation system as a new cultivation. My main purpose is not to return to the Star State as fast as possible; Id better stay on solid ground and experience everything carefully. Su Ping wasnt in a hurry to improve his level; he was absolutely able to cross nine states in one day with the spiritual energy in his body. Still, he would only regain his original power if he did that. What Su Ping wanted to do was to take a step forward, beyond what he had achieved. He soon condensed the first drop of liquid spiritual energy inside his body, which fell right where his Astral Ocean used to be. Then, the second and the third drop also fell, making the pool expand. Su Ping was going to build a lake of spiritual energy, and transform it into a lake of deity aura in the future! Su Pings body became even smoother thanks to the flowing spiritual energy, but not many impurities were removed; after all, he had a Golden Crow Constitution to begin with. The cleansing didnt improve his physical attributes significantly, but it did improve his veins. A day later, Su Ping completed the marrow cleansing part; the lake of spiritual energy was already full. He had also finished up the Spirit Nurturing Pills his senior brothers and sisters had gifted him. Strange. Why cant I feel any spiritual energy? Our senior brother said that were talented and we should be able to vaguely detect the flow of spiritual energy on the first day. But Im not feeling anything right now. Im only feeling sleepy said someone with a yawn. Su Ping opened his eyes, and heard the voices of other disciples in the neighboring rooms. He instantly stopped cultivating. He opened his eyes and watched. There seemed to be flames in his eyes, allowing him to see spiritual energy in the air. The hazy spiritual energy was concentrated in his room at the moment; it was extremely thin elsewhere. Fortunately, he was surrounded by freshmen. His seniors would have noticed the anomaly if they were present. The Chaos Star Chart is too domineering. Others wont be able to cultivate if I stay here. Su Ping raised his eyebrows, then walked out of the room after thinking for a moment. Senior Brother Su, its already late. Youre still up? someone said curiously, seeing Su Ping walk out. He replied, Our seniors mentioned a cave where we can cultivate. Id like to go there and take a look. I see. I heard that you have to pay spirit stones to have access. Also, its very expensive. Ten thousand taels of gold can only get you a dozen regular spirit stones. Thats not enough to last a day, said a disciple. Su Ping nodded and walked out of the dormitory. The disciple mumbled to himself, instantly heaving a jealous sigh upon remembering that Su Ping had a deity constitution. Su Ping was just a regular student like him, yet he had no doubt that some senior sisters and brothers would willingly pay the needed spirit stones for his junior. He was right. Some of the seniors recognized him. Are you going to cultivate in the cave too, Junior Brother Su? Yes. This Snow Moon Cave was built by Master with advanced spiritual energy arrays, which must be powered with spirit stones. Junior Brother Su, since you just came. You must be short of spirit stones, right? Yes. Thats all right. I have plenty; I can pay for you. How many days are you going to cultivate, Junior Brother Su? Three days, for starters, Su Ping thought for a moment and said. Three days in a row? Junior Brother Su, youre truly diligent. Still, you havent cleansed your marrows yet; I dont think you can endure it. Ill prepare some food for you, Junior brother. That senior of his was rather considerate. Su Ping was stunned at first, then shook his head. That wont be necessary; Im usually not hungry. That wont do; food is necessary for every immortal cultivation. How can you cultivate if youre starving? The senior brother quickly shook his head. About that Actually, Ive successfully cleansed my marrows already, Su Ping had to confess. He didnt like to be disturbed during his cultivation. You have? All of them looked at Su Ping, with dumbfounded faces. Its only been a day since he was admitted as a disciple, and he already succeeded? Impossible! It took them at least three months to cross that hurdle. As for the other people with deity constitutions, it would have taken from two weeks to a month, too. Junior Brother Su, have you cultivated in your home before? That seniors eyes glittered. He laid his finger on Su Pings wrist and was shocked to detect the flowing spiritual energy in his veins. More or less. Su Ping nodded. His senior brother was enlightened; it was indeed possible to cleanse marrow fast with the deity technique had he cultivated before joining them. Junior Brother Su, you are indeed extraordinary. Ill just leave you be then, said that senior. Thank you very much, senior brother. Su Ping cupped hands in salute. He entered the corresponding room inside the cave, using the badge his senior brother offered. The cave had training rooms of different qualities. It was clear that his senior brother wasnt very rich, as he only registered a low-level training room for Su Ping. Even so, the room went for five spirit stones a day, which equaled thousands of gold taels, enough for an ordinary person to live many extravagant lives. The spiritual energy here is indeed much more abundant. About the arrays Once entering the training room, Su Ping saw that there was twice as much spiritual energy compared to that found naturally outside; it was as hazy as mist. He could see hidden spiritual patterns etched everywhere in the room. Su Ping had learned arrays from Joanna. All arrays had something in common; some mechanisms worked for all of them. I see Su Ping gradually realized he wouldnt need to pay spirit stones if he set up his own spiritual array. He memorized the array and then focused on cultivation. The spiritual energy around him surged; it was all absorbed and looted by the Chaos Star Chart. Even the spiritual energy in the neighboring training rooms was drawn to him. Su Ping was completely devoted to his cultivation. As a second step, he chose to build his foundation with Old Monster Yes dragon and phoenix blood. After cleansing his marrow, Su Ping realized he could somehow detect the opening of his small worlds. After all, the small worlds still existed deep inside his body; they had merely been sealed. The spiritual energy he had acquired after cleansing his marrow allowed him to touch his small worlds again. He was still unable to make use of his small words power, but he could once again fetch things he had kept there. He began to build the foundation with the dragon and phoenix blood. Su Ping fetched the same amount of blood from each type. He saved half for the Inferno Dragons and other pets. Besides, he didnt need that much blood; after all, he still had the Golden Crow Constitution; absorbing too much external blood would actually pose an obstacle to him. Two streams of power flowed into Su Pings body as he absorbed the blood. Su Ping forged nine stars through the Chaos Star Chart method by burying the pure power and the spiritual energy in his acupoints! To build a foundation, building three stars will do. After that, its possible to enter the next state. Those who have excellent potential will build six stars; the most extraordinary geniuses go for eight or nine stars! Nine stars are the maximum The Heaven Asking Churchs building foundation technique would no longer help him once he built nine stars. Still, Su Ping felt that his body had yet to be perfected. The two blood types of refined ultimate beasts couldnt reach a balance in his body. Fifty fifty would balance things. I have to build ten stars! But I dont have any more acupoints to accommodate the last one Su Ping was bursting with power, feeling he was about to fall apart. The foundation building process had already made his Golden Crow Constitution unbearable. He would be destroyed fundamentally from the inside out if he failed. Yin and yang Su Ping closed his eyes. While going through such an extreme moment, he suddenly made the decision of taking out all nine stars and gathering the power of the last star as the foundation to create an enormous star. The star was divided into two parts, but they coexisted harmoniously. The two streams of power were balanced at that moment; they enhanced and rejected each other at the same time. The power didnt work on Su Pings body directly, else he wouldnt be able to bear it. However, he could easily accommodate such a power when they coalesced and reached a balance. [1] a famous fictional character whos good at martial arts Chapter 1152 - Training Finished Chapter 1152 Training Finished Su Ping had a strange feeling when the yin yang star was built, like a heavy weight hanging inside his abdomen. An invisible line connected the weight to his forehead; all the power in his body was strung to it. It seemed that he wouldnt fall no matter how much he shook. The weight was like a damper on a high tower, only a hundred times more effective. My power and my body are both balanced to the extreme! Su Ping examined himself carefully, and enjoyed his current status. It seemed that he wouldnt fall even if he stood on the edge of a cliff. The feeling was not just about his body, it was also related to his cultivation. He discovered that he could easily break any obstacle with an unusual power of balance! Is this the constitution that Old Monster Ye wanted? Also, Ive detected the power of chaos Su Ping extended his hand, feeling that he could fetch something from the void; there was a chance he could do that if he was strong enough. He wasnt fetching an illusion from the void, but the power of illusion itself! My constitution has changed a little bit. The Solar Bulwark seems to have been enhanced again Su Ping examined his body. The foundation he had built didnt improve his level, as his body had reached the limits of the Star Lord State; he could cut laws apart with nothing but his body, and he could see laws in the void with his naked eye. There were even bright gold colors in Su Pings eyes at the moment! The gold colors were not just pure divine power, but the transcendent divine power that had been purified by Heavenly Tribulations. My body will probably be as sturdy as an Ascendants by the time I fully digest this! Su Pings eyes glittered. The essence and blood of the two ultimate beasts had brought him exceptional improvements. Even though he hadnt been restored to the Star State yet, he still felt he was much stronger than before. Phew! Su Ping took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled; he feared that the training room would be razed to the ground if he exhaled too fast. He didnt stay much longer; he looked at the already barren training room, then simply rose and left. Hardly had he exited the place when he saw the senior who had paid the spirit stones for him. The latter also noticed him, and felt that he was somehow different. Having no time to think, he asked, Junior Brother Su, youve finished your training already? How long have I been there? Only two days. Thank you very much for your spirit stones. Ill be returning them to you later. Su Ping nodded and quickly left after offering a cupped hands salute. All the disciples currently training in other rooms opened their eyes in confusion after he left, as they felt that the spiritual energy around them had become abundant all of a sudden. The spiritual energy had been as thin as that of the outside world for a while; someone had already reported the situation to their master. The caves spiritual arrays mustve been in disorder and Master probably just fixed it. What a shame; the spirit stones I paid for the last two days were a waste! A lot of people were regretful, wondering if their master would compensate them. Su Ping didnt return to his residence afterwards, heading instead to the rear mountain. There was a vast jungle there; it was the cultivation place for the poor disciples. There were some inferior beasts in the jungle, no stronger than level six. The enrolled disciples would be absolutely safe after building their foundation. Most disciples with a set foundation would have the mountain as a place for traveling. Su Ping entered deep into the jungle and found a cave. There was a tiger and a few cubs in the cave. The tiger was alarmed the moment Su Ping entered the cave and jumped at him in a frenzy. Su Ping realized that the tiger thought he was a predator and wanted to protect its children. He laid his hand on the tiger and suppressed it. Then, he discovered that the tiger was as strong as a level-7 battle pet warrior. Su Ping petted the tiger and said gently, Just relax. Im only here to spend the night. Ill give your kids a gift if you help me guard the door. His words seemed to contain a mysterious power that soothed the bad-tempered tiger. It widened its big eyes and looked at Su Ping with fear and confusion, as it didnt sense the often found brutality of a hunter in Su Ping, but only a warm and cozy aura. Su Ping touched its head and smiled. He then took out some herbs and pills to set up a spiritual array inside the cave. Although he didnt have spirit stones, he could use the spiritual energy inside the herbs as a substitute; it would be even more effective, since the herbs were of a higher level. The tiger watched him in awe during the array setting process. It was crouched by the cave entrance, wanting to leave but fearing that Su Ping would notice. Su Ping finished preparations soon after and then waved at the tiger. The tiger hesitated for a moment, but eventually crawled to him slowly. The three fat young tigers followed their mother and staggered towards Su Ping. One of them bared its fangs at Su Ping, as if it was trying to protect its mother. Su Ping smiled and held the three young tigers in his arms. He then said to their mother, Dont worry, I wont hurt you. Guard the door and dont let anyone come close. Dont hurt them either; just scare them off. The tiger looked at its cubs held by Su Ping and hesitated, but then turned around and moved to the entrance of the cave. It was able to understand him, and was scared of his formidable presence. Oddly enough, there was still a sort of intimate feeling. However, its beastly nature called for caution and unwillingness to trust a human being. Kids, behave. He looked at the fang-baring little tiger in his arms, then rubbed the fat on its nape and transmitted spiritual energy mixed with Golden Crow aura into its body. The youngling was unable to endure such powerful bestowal, thus soon passed out as if drunk. Su Ping sat cross-legged and placed the cubs on his lap; then, he started a secluded training session. Once the foundation was built, he had to form his cores as a next step. The cores to be formed included three types: the illusory core, the real core, and the golden core. After the golden core was formed, he would be as strong as ninth-ranked battle pet warriors and be able to fly in the sky like a bird. The mountain was as peaceful as ever while Su Ping cultivated in the jungle. The new disciples were all training diligently. The older disciples would meet with others for tea or drink during breaks; sometimes they would also leave the mountain for parties or cultivation seminars. Cultivation was too boring; it wasnt easy for new disciples to endure a couple of years. It wasnt unusual for them to become sloppy after a long time of hard work. Some of them were only sloppy on occasion, but others simply couldnt focus on cultivation again. Many werent eliminated due to lack of potential. Its been half a year. Have any of the new disciples shown promise? Mu Xuefeng, asked about her disciples just after finishing her training; as their master, she would certainly show concern for them. In particular, she had admitted six disciples with deity constitutions; they would surely become core disciples. Her first disciple Zhuang Bizhe reported respectfully, Reporting to Master, two of the six exceptional disciples you recruited are remarkable. Theyve built their foundation in only half a year! The disciple named Tang Jingyu has excellent potential; hes from a renowned cultivation family. Hes now trying to form a core! Slightly surprised, Mu Xuefeng nodded and asked, Not bad. How many foundation layers did he set? Did you warn them about the downsides of hastiness? They must be very cautious at this stage. Seven, replied Zhuang Bizhe respectfully, I talked to him. He had already built seven layers. It didnt seem likely that he would build another, so I allowed him to try and form a core. As for the other person, his name is Yan Yuanxiang; hes built six foundation layers, and he wants to establish more. Mu Xuefeng put on a smile. I didnt expect that I would pick up such a pair of rare talents. Its remarkable to find theyve built foundations in only half a year. Summon them; as their master I will help them go higher! Zhuang Bizhe enviously nodded. Yes, maam. What about the other four disciples? Mu Xuefeng asked again. Zhuang Bizhe said, I know that three of them have only just built one or two layers. As for the last disciple, named Su Ping, hes been missing for half a year. Its said that hes been in secluded training on the rear mountain. Im not aware of his progress. However, I heard that he successfully cleansed his marrow a long time ago, even faster than Tang Jingyu did. It only took him one day; I dont know whether or not its true He cleansed his marrow in one day? Mu Xuefeng was dazed for a moment, then shook her head with a smile. Impossible. The marrow cleansing method of our Heaven Asking Church is abstruse, more thorough and complete compared to methods from other sects. If he were in another sect, it might have been possible for him to cleanse his marrow in a day or two, but it takes three days at least in our sect. Thats the record of the Heaven Asking Church which hasnt been surpassed in years. Chapter 1153 - Challengers Zhuang Bizhe thought for a moment and said, Other disciples might have misunderstood him. Mu Xuefeng slightly nodded her head and asked, Apart from them, are there other exceptional candidates? The others dont have deity constitutions. Most have merely cleansed their marrows; some junior brothers who arent talented enough havent even done that yet. Itll take years before they build their foundations. Zhuang Bizhe smiled and added, However, there are two junior brothers that are quite exceptional; theyve already built two foundations, showing an extraordinary power of understanding. They might become core disciples too. Oh? Mu Xuefengs eyes glittered. In that case, bring them here too; Id like to hand them a gift. Yes. The news that Mu Xuefeng had finished her training session was a shock to many disciples. Some disciples felt jealous upon learning that some of the outstanding new disciples were to be rewarded by their master. Su Ping had been training deep inside the jungle and was oblivious to the whole matter. Every step in the cultivation path is more difficult than the last; I didnt expect to be surpassed that quickly. I do envy Senior Brother Tang for his innate deity constitution. Senior Brother Fang built his foundation without a deity constitution. Maybe were just too stupid. Ive just cleansed my marrow. Im almost ten times stronger than before and its a breeze to knock down a dozen muscular men. I was going to take a break for a couple of days, but I didnt expect them to be so far ahead. Everybody whispered on the mountain. Mu Xuefeng resumed her secluded training after helping in foundation improvement for her disciples, then another half a year passed in the blink of an eye. Every disciple would be tested a year after their admission. On that day, all freshmen were informed to gather in front of the hall. Is everybody present? Zhuang Bizhe stared at the junior brothers and sisters as he stood by the gate. Two are missing. Junior Brother Zhou went to the rear mountain for training a couple of days ago and was hurt by a ferocious serpent. Hes still resting and cannot join us; he asked me to report his condition to you and Master, said a young man respectfully. Zhuang Bizhe frowned a bit. Can he get off his bed? Well I think so. Then have him come; theres a chance that Master can help treat him, said Zhuang Bizhe. Dazed for a moment, the young man quickly replied, Got it. Ill fetch him immediately. Who else is missing? asked Zhuang Bizhe. Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment. They noticed that only five of the six people with deity constitutions were at the front. Obviously, one of them was missing. Its our junior brother named Su Ping, said a young man angrily. He was among the disciples with deity constitutions. I heard that hes been cultivating on the rear mountain; I havent seen him in a long time. Some claimed to have seen him surrounded by ferocious beasts in the woods; I dont know whether or not this is true. Did he accidentally get killed in the jungle? The other disciples speculated. The ones who had once offered gifts to Su Ping could only sigh, feeling that their investment had been wasted. He has a deity constitution anyway. Why did he cultivate on the mountain? asked someone curiously. The others who had deity constitutions were able to cultivate in the special cave frequently, all thanks to the financial aid of their senior brothers and sisters; they had been making progress at a fast pace. As for the mediocre people like them, they had to train on the rear mountain and hunt beasts for spirit stones. Zhuang Bizhe keenly heard their whispers and frowned. Did something really happen to him? Mu Xuefeng had also heard their discussion clearly. She furrowed her brow and said to Zhuang Bizhe, Go take a look on the rear mountain. Bring him back if you find him. Okay. Zhuang Bizhe nodded. Having already cultivated the second volume, he was able to establish a world inside his body and was able to detect anything on the rear mountain. Whoosh! Zhuang Bizhe simply tore the void apart and entered the rear mountain. His unpredictable flash shocked many of his fellow disciples, who showed envious looks. On the rear mountain Su Ping was still cultivating inside a cave. He had plundered a massive amount of treasure from Old Monster Yes palace. Much of it was in the form of pills that had extinguished their consciousnesses. So, Golden Lotus didnt take them away; she left them in the treasury and Su Ping picked them up. Su Ping had been making dramatic progress thanks to those pills. I didnt trigger any Heavenly Tribulation when I made the major breakthrough like I did before. Do I have to become a Star Lord to trigger it? Su Ping was surprised. However, he had been through enough Heavenly Tribulations; one missing tribulation didnt matter at that point. Exactly at that momentSu Ping detected a visitor. Huh? Judging by the guys robe, he was very likely a senior brother of his. A beginner Star Lord Once he sensed the guys level, Su Ping concealed his aura and took out his watch. He realized that a year had passed since his enrollment. Its been a year already Su Ping heaved a sigh with troubled feelings. He looked out of the cave, only to find that the tiger was still working as his guard. It had actually risen from the seventh to the ninth rank. A two-rank spike in only one year was rather astonishing; it was the fastest the tiger could advance considering its bloodline. There were also three dog-sized tigers next to Su Ping, healthy and strong. Even though they were still young, they had all reached the fifth rank. All of them had benefited a lot from Su Pings cultivation. Its time to go back. I should also ask Master where I can find the core of the Realm of Deities Su Pings eyes glittered. He quickly moved to the caves entrance. He released some of his aura, then noticed how the young man quickly dashed towards him. Indeed, hes looking for me. Su Ping waited patiently for Zhuang Bizhe to arrive. The latter was slightly astonished to see Su Ping, and even more shocked to see the tiger at the entrance of the cave. He was about to kill it Wait a second, senior brother, said Su Ping quickly, after noticing his deity aura waves. Zhuang Bizhe: ? Please spare it, said Su Ping. Zhuang Bizhe was stunned for a moment. He was in a hurry to attack because he feared that the beast would hurt his junior brother; he didnt expect that Su Ping would defend it. It wasnt until that moment when he realized that the beast wasnt intent on hurting Su Ping. There were also a couple of young tigers next to the latter, which seemed to be close to him. Are you Junior Brother Su? Whats going on here? Zhuang Bizhe couldnt help but ask. I can communicate with beasts; they wont hurt me, said Su Ping. Zhuang Bizhe was enlightened. He said, Junior Brother Su, youve cultivated here for a year, right? I had someone check your dormitory; everything is covered in dust. I lost track of time when I devoted myself to cultivation, said Su Ping. Zhuang Bizhe was lost for words. Master feared that something had happened to you and sent me to fetch you. Come back with me since youre all right. Its been a year, so its now time to test your performance. Those who are outstanding shall be rewarded. All right. Su Ping had already realized the purpose of the mans visit. Zhuang Bizhe rolled his sleeves and shrouded Su Ping with a cloudy power. Then, they quickly set off. Su Ping turned around and looked back to say goodbye to the tigers outside the cave. The two of them returned to the hall. They could perceive the inhaling and exhaling sounds from a high platform where disciples were practicing. Zhuang Bizhe and Su Ping walked out of the void, then flashed to a certain place down the stage. Su Ping had already been through similar things and wasnt surprised. He cupped his hands at Mu Xuefeng. Its an honor to see you, Master. Im glad that you are fine. Mu Xuefeng gave a slight nod, then narrowed her eyes when she fixed her attention upon Su Ping. Thank you for your concern, master, Su Ping quickly replied. Humph. Junior Brother Su is truly an honorary guest. Nobody can invite him over except our senior brother, said an angry young man with a snort. Su Ping looked at him in surprise. Junior brother, who are you? Junior brother? My name is Ma Bo. We came to this place together with Master. You dont remember me? The young man was even angrier, seeing that Su Ping had forgotten him; he was one of the few with deity constitution anyway. So, youre junior brother Ma who came with me. Forgive me for my lack of respect, said Su Ping, although the sentiment was not behind it. Ma Bo was rather infuriated by the latters insincerity, but he held himself back because Mu Xuefeng was present. He said, I heard that you were cultivating on the rear mountain. Its been a year; you must have built your foundation, right? Yes. Su Ping nodded. Ma Bo sneered in his heart, but didnt show it on his face. He simply asked curiously, How many foundation layers have you established, Junior Brother Su? Are you my son? Why should I tell you? Su Ping asked back. Ma Bo burst into fury. Whats that supposed to mean? Youre being absolutely disrespectful! Zhuang Bizhe frowned when he heard their argument and was quick to stop them. Thats it. Ma Bo gritted his teeth and glared at Su Ping. Lets see how much progress weve made in the last year on the stage later, shall we? Su Ping was lost for words. Where is this idiot from, provoking me nonstop? Does he really not know what death means? Whats your problem? asked Su Ping. Ma Bo replied grimly, I beg your pardon? Is it hard to understand that question? You! Feeling sweat on his forehead, Zhuang Bizhe said angrily, Shut up! If you want to fight, fight on the stage later! Ma Bo glared at Su Ping and finally fell silent. Having no time to bother with him, Su Ping approached Mu Xuefeng and said, Master, theres something that Ive wanted to ask you. Oh? Mu Xuefeng gazed at Su Ping with great interest. What is it? I wonder where I can find out more about the mysteries related to the core of deity aura? Su Ping looked her in the eye. Mu Xuefeng narrowed her eyes. The core of deity aura? Thats already beyond any divine technique. If you find out about them, every word you say will be the truth; you have to grasp the second volume to see the true nature of things. As for the mysteries of deity aura, youll have to explore the twelve rivers in the sky. She looked up to the sky as she spoke. It was still daytime; three suns were hanging high in the sky above them. The blue sky was boundless, but twelve rivers could be vaguely seen; they occupied the sky like twelve dragons. Its said that all the deity aura comes from them; the twelve rivers are the origin of deity aura in the entire world. Many have tried to explore them, but theyre so dangerous that not even Deity Emperors can enter them easily, said Mu Xuefeng softly. The other disciples looked up at the sky after overhearing that, not knowing that the twelve rivers of clouds they had grown tired of watching were actually that mysterious and splendid. I have to go to the sky? Su Ping raised his head and narrowed his eyes. Ha. Dont aim too far, said a sneering Ma Bo nearby. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and spoke frankly, Ill just punch you in the face if you keep being such a pain in the ass. You hear me? Ma Bo was dazed. He obviously didnt expect Su Ping to be that bold, to threaten him right in the presence of their master. Punch me? Come and try! declared Ma Bo angrily. Pa! Su Ping dashed forward and slapped him right after he said that. There was a crisp sound, and Ma Bo was flung back. Behind him was the arena; he fell right in the middle of it. This brought shock to the pair of cultivators currently practicing there, as it was completely unexpected that a third person would join them. Zhuang Bizhe was just as dazed. He was about to give his two juniors a warning, but was cut short; Su Ping acted too fast, before he could do anything. Is he Ma Bo? Ma Bo, the guy with a deity constitution? Why is he in the area? Its not his turn yet, is it? He didnt go there voluntarily; he was just slapped into the arena. Many people turned their heads and looked in shock at Su Ping, the one behind the slap. The other man had a deity constitution, yet Su Ping had simply slapped him away. He did it right in front of their master. He was truly bold! How unruly. Isnt he afraid that his master would punish him? Zhuang Bizhe snapped out of his stupor, and looked at Su Ping with a mix of shock and fury. What are you doing? Granting his wish, Su Ping replied naturally. Zhuang Bizhe was rendered speechless. Exactly at that momenta roar came from the sky, and many radiant flying swords descended from the sky, with graceful arrow-like curves. Its the Moon Watching Mountain! All the senior disciples wore awful expressions when the visitors revealed themselves. He Buyu from Moon Watching Mountain pays his respects, Senior Mu. A handsome young man in white clothes stepped out, carrying a sword on his back. He caught the attention of many female disciples. Mu Xuefeng slightly furrowed her eyebrows. She nodded casually and asked, Why are you here? Moon Watching Mountain recruited a group of disciples last year. Theyve been working hard since then; my master asked me to take them out and see what the disciples of other sects were capable of, so that theyll be motivated to work harder upon their return, said He Buyu with a smile. Mu Xuefeng asked casually, Are you here to challenge us then? We wouldnt dare challenge you; were simply seeking your guidance, said He Buyu quickly. Chapter 1154 - Failure Mu Xuefeng merely snorted. Moon Watching Mountain was always competitive. Fortunately, she had found six disciples with deity constitutions and all of them had built their foundations; Tang Jingyu in particular was already forming his core. Having made such progress in only one year, he was certainly a rare cultivation genius. Fine. Lets have a contest then. Mu Xuefeng casually waved her hand, quickly modifying the terrain around her all of a sudden; the distance between buildings and the people was lengthened, making the place even vaster. There were deafening noises as the arena where the disciples had been practicing rose to more than twenty meters tall. The ground around the arena had sunk, creating a deep ravine, and making the arena a couple of meters higher than the audience, just like before; they could still see what was going on. Enter the arena from the bottom; whoever is capable of ascending to the arena may participate, said Mu Xuefeng casually. Changing the terrain was a piece of cake for her, but stunned all the new disciples from both parties; they were all shocked by her methods. Mu Xuefengs casual actions were exactly related to the behavior of a deity they looked forward to attaining! Ascending from the bottom? Everybody looked down. Twenty meters didnt sound a big deal, but it was actually a five-story height! Jumping to the top of such a height was too hard for those who had just cleansed their marrow. Their bodies would become extraordinary after marrow cleansing, but that was just the beginning of their cultivation. They could defeat ten enemies at the same time, but they couldnt leap five-floors high; only those with foundation could do that. The rule that Mu Xuefeng had stipulated extinguished the opportunity for most of the new disciples to show themselves. He Buyu smiled, not too surprised after seeing the arrangement; he had never planned to send too many disciples anyway. He only needed one victory to awe them. At this moment, in the arenaMa Bo was rather stunned and panicked because of the turn of events. He noticed that the arena was almost twenty meters high; he would have surely died in the past, if he were to fall. Still He had yet to try falling from such a height. It hadnt been easy for him to build his foundation in the past year; he didnt make time for any field battles. You can fight all you want, but can you please help me down first? Ma Bo cried in his heart, then looked at Su Ping with stoked hatred; he wouldnt have been caught in such an awkward situation had it not been for Su Pings slap Fortunately, he was rational enough not to attack Su Ping. Their competitive clashes were rooted in mere rivalry between fellow disciples. However, their masters external enemies had shown up. Even if he were to win if he attacked Su Ping again, his master would definitely not feel happy about it. Which of you will go first? He Buyu asked. Mu Xuefeng was rather indifferent, as if she hadnt heard the question. Zhuang Bizhe instantly understood what she meant; the guy wasnt qualified to speak to her directly. Naturally, he had to speak on her behalf as he was on par with He Buyu. He said, Junior Brother Ma will be our first champion; you may send yours now, Junior Brother He. Ma Bo, still in the arena, was rather stunned by such a decision; he looked at Zhuang Bizhe with astonishment. Still, before he could even curseZhuang Bizhes voice echoed in his head. Try your best. This concerns the honor of our sect. Master will surely award you if you win. Ma Bo was dazed for a moment, but then instantly became serious. He was confident in himself, even though he knew that it would be hard for him to win the first duel. Although its dangerous for me to spearhead the event, itd be awesome if I secure the first victory! Ma Bo thought. He instantly dropped his grudge against Su Ping and stood up and said, I am Ma Bo. Please send your champion, Senior Brother He! He Buyu casually looked at Ma Bo, who was apparently an ignorant newbie that didnt understand how strong he was. Is the guy confident because of his deity constitution? But so was he; his deity constitution was also extremely powerful. He was admitted as a disciple rather late, so he was a junior brother to Zhuang Bizhe in terms of seniority. However, he didnt think the latter was stronger than him. Even though they had never fought, he was absolutely confident in his abilities. Junior Brother Qin will be our champion, said He Buyu while chuckling. Su Ping raised his eyebrows; he couldnt help but look at Ma Bo sympathetically, thinking that the guy had already lost, even though the duel had yet to start. After all, his opponent had a protagonists surname; those who had such surnames were usually very strong. A slim and shy young man stepped forward, coming from behind He Buyu as he spoke. However, there was a sharp aura between his eyebrows; he was like a young wolf that hadnt grown up yet but was already showing an aggressive side. The young man cupped his hands at He Buyu, then jumped to the bottom of the deep ravine. After that he leaped and reached the arena which was more than twenty meters high. He landed steadily. His fall and rise were so smooth that many people narrowed their eyes as they watched. Ma Bo secretly cried and changed his expression upon seeing such moves; he resented Su Ping again. Seeing Ma Bos grim look, the young man said with a casual expression, Junior brother, can you ascend to the arena? Ma Bo snorted and said, You dont need to ask. After that, he leaped off the stage, feeling slightly panicked. He soon landed back in the arena, although a bit unsteady; he shook and nearly fell. He blushed because of this; his opponents landing was awesome, while on the other hand his performance was embarrassing. Everybody was looking at him at the moment; he felt that his cheeks were burning. He gritted his teeth and rose. Since he had miscalculated the distance, he didnt land on the arena until he jumped to almost thirty meters high. So high! Many new disciples were surprised by this; they had almost laughed at Ma Bos unsteady landing earlier, but they were now intimidated by the strength he had just revealed. However, those with keen eyes frowned. Some disciples next to He Buyu had expressions screaming mockery. Clearly, they had all realized it wasnt because Ma Bo was strong, but because he wasnt able to fully control his strength yet. Jumping thirty meters wasnt too difficult for anyone who had built a foundation. He will surely lose. Su Ping shook his head after a quick glance. He then looked at the ever-smiling He Buyu, not revealing his scheme. The Qin-surnamed young man was the second strongest disciple behind him, and had obviously built his foundation a long time before. They want to crush us in the first battle. Su Ping looked up at Mu Xuefeng, only to see her furrowed brow. Her normal expression returned in a flash; no one knew what she was thinking. What a shame. Its boring to fight kids. Otherwise, I would have been able to avenge you, Su Ping thought. The guy was his fellow disciple anyway. Alas, he wasnt interested in those rudimentary battles, at all. He felt absolutely bored. Up on the stage Ma Bo was no longer embarrassed upon hearing the exclamations; he even felt rather proud of himself. Once he landed, he looked at the young man and said casually, You seem to be younger than me. You may attack first; I wont take advantage of you. Ha. The Qin-surnamed young man couldnt help but laugh. He didnt say anything, though; he merely crossed his arms. Zhuang Bizhe flew to the sky above the arena and said, Ill be the temporary referee of this practice. You may begin. The Qin-surnamed young man didnt waste any time talking after he heard the cue. He even skipped formalities and simply charged at Ma Bo. Whoosh! He moved as quickly as lightning, reaching Ma Bo in the blink of an eye. Ma Bo was definitely shocked, not expecting the guy to be that fast. He hurriedly resisted the guys punch. After a bam, he was pushed back and his arms became numb. Is his fist not made of flesh? How can it be that hard? Ma Bo was shocked, and in pain. He grimaced, wanting to wave his arm; still he held back, as it would have been embarrassing. I wont go easy on you anymore! he shouted and punched back at his opponent ruthlessly. The young man with the Qin surname moved nimbly and dodged Ma Bos attacks. He then suddenly extended his fist. Having no time to dodgeMa Bo was hit in the chin, being instantly flung back. Blood splashed out of his nose and mouth. The Qin youngster sneered and stayed where he was, not intent on giving chase. Ma Bo rose to the ground in embarrassment, then wiped off the blood from his nostrils and mouth. He couldnt have looked more awful; the guy was too strong for him to resist. He couldnt have formed the core; he could have only built the foundation. Had he formed the core, he would have been capable of flying. Furthermore, its impossible to form the core in a year, but why is he so much stronger than me? Ma Bo was puzzled, infuriated and humiliated. Get off the stage. Youre no match for me, said the Qin-surnamed young man with a casual attitude. Ma Bo snapped out of his daydreaming, where he was thinking random thoughts. He instantly wore a grim expression and said angrily, Are you underestimating me? He charged forward as he spoke, waving his fists. The Qin-surnamed young man sneered and quickly approached the other with his body movement technique. He dodged Ma Bos attacks and punched him right in his cheek. Ma Bo was instantly thrown away, and was unable to get back to his feet in a long time. Zhuang Bizhe heaved a sigh after seeing that; the gap between them was too vast. Even if both had built a foundation, they werent as strong as each other, at all. Some of the strong cultivators who had built their foundation could even fight those who had just formed the core. The Qin-surnamed young man was undoubtedly a rare genius; Ma Bo on the other hand was just a normal person with a deity constitution. We admit failure, Zhuang Bizhe announced. He didnt want Ma Bos embarrassment to increase, as the man would fail no matter how harder he tried. So, just admitting failure and preserving his dignity was for the best. Ma Bo sat up on the ground, feeling anger, frustration and pain. From the corner of his eye, he could tell that everybody was looking at him. Still his performance had been truly humiliating; he had been crushed. Ma Bo struggled to get back to his feet, and said in a low voice, Senior brother, Im sorry Zhuang Bizhe smiled and replied, Its no big deal. The cultivation journey is very long; one year is too short for anything to be decided. Youll have a lot of opportunities to catch up in the future. Ma Bo took a deep breath. Thank you, senior brother. Leave now, said Zhuang Bizhe with a smile. Ma Bo nodded and jumped off the arena. His landing was unsteady, again, probably because he had been wounded. He went to Mu Xuefeng and apologized again, his head lowered. He looked at Su Ping from the corner of his eye, seething with hatred. Su Ping glanced back at him but ignored him. The guy was as insignificant as an ant to him, and his hatred didnt matter whatsoever. Every important person in that world was hated. They would have a lot of enemies just because their status was high and they were known by many; it was unrealistic to kill everybody who hated them. Its nothing. Just work harder later, Mu Xuefeng comforted him. On the stageZhuang Bizhe looked at He Buyu and asked, Who are you going to send next? Senior brother, let me, the Qin-surnamed young man replied on stage. Dazed, Zhuang Bizhe was rather cold. You want to continue challenging? Youve already been challenged! But I didnt enjoy myself; that senior brother was too weak for me, so I couldnt display my full strength. The Qin-surnamed young man chuckled. Im here to seek guidance from my opponents; it would be a shame if I leave without learning anything. Zhuang Bizhe narrowed his eyes with coldness and fury. It was clear that the young man was planning to crush all opponents, all on his own. Indeed. Senior Brother Zhuang, since this is a practice, everybody should enjoy themselves, said He Buyu with a chuckle. Zhuang Bizhe gave a gloomy snort and said, Fine. Lets enjoy ourselves then. Xiao Tang, youll be next. He simply sent Tang Jingyu, who was the strongest on his side. Off the stagemany disciples couldnt help but fix their eyes upon the handsome young man. There was affection in the eyes of many female disciples, who liked him for his appearance, talent and background. Sure. Tang Jingyu calmly nodded with a smile. He then leaped to the bottom of the deep ravine. After that, he hopped from the ground like a swallow, landing on the arena in a spot twenty meters high. His movement were agile and beautiful. Many female disciples eyes were glowing;they had realized the gap between Ma Bo and him. Humph! Ma Bo felt rather uncomfortable upon seeing his opponents movement, but he didnt show any of it. He simply glimpsed at Su Ping angrily now and then, laying all blame on him; he wouldnt have been the first to fight if it werent for the latter. Tang Jingyu landed on the stage and said casually, Lets start. The Qin-surnamed young man smiled, showing interest in his eyes; he suddenly attacked after Zhuang Bizhe announced the beginning of the duel, this time even faster. He moved as unpredictably as a butterfly when he approached Tang Jingyu. The latter punched and stopped the Qin-surnamed young man from moving forward, as having seen through the guys technique. The Qin-surnamed young man had to retreat and defend himself. He put on a solemn expression. Interesting. You are a worthy opponent. He then dashed forward again, instantly throwing dozens of punches; it seemed as if three of him were punching at the same time. Tang Jingyu resisted all of the punches. Their fists would clash constantly, and neither of them could win. Chapter 1155 - Pressing Too Far The Wind Summoning Technique! Tang Jingyu suddenly squeezed his fingers after a fierce clash, then silver light flashed on his fingertips. A gale was raised on the arena all of a sudden, soon evolving into a tornado that wreathed his opponent. A true technique! a disciple exclaimed outside the arena. He actually grasped such a powerful true technique! Some disciples couldnt have been more envious. The Qin-surnamed fellow was clearly caught unprepared. Tang Jingyu also dashed into the tornado at that moment; the power of the tornado seemed to be spinning along with his arm. He quickly punched and threw the Qin-surnamed young man off the arena. Whoosh! The young man was picked up by some sort of power as he fell, and then taken to He Buyu. The latter looked rather cold at the moment, unlike his formerly smiling self. He stared at Tang Jingyu on the stage. Hes grasped a true technique after only a year of cultivation. Youve really gotten yourself a great disciple, Senior Mu. Mu Xuefeng casually sat on her chair as if seated in a cloud, unresponsive. Her attitude remained; He Buyu was unqualified to speak to her. Zhuang Bizhe chuckled and asked, Junior Brother He, whos next? He Buyu looked at the disciples around him; some of them were slightly weaker than Qin Feng. They could have defeated the guy whom Qin Feng had beaten earlier, but they couldnt possibly defeat Tang Jingyu. You have to take care of this. He Buyu looked at a young man next to him. The latter seemed plain-looking and unremarkable, but he was casual, unfazed by anything. No problem, Senior Brother He, said the young man with a smile. He then stepped forward and fell like a rock to the bottom of the ravine outside the arena, not slowing his fall any technique. But the moment he landedhe simply stood there, without having caused any impact, as if he would have been standing there the whole time. His performance made a lot of people change their expressions. The young man then easily jumped to an altitude parallel to the arena, to then walk forward and reach the edge of the arena, as if he were walking on flat ground as he entered the arena. The whole process was so casual and easy that most onlookers were shocked, not expecting anyone to control their strength with such precision Not to mention that he was a new disciple, just like the rest of them. Zhuang Bizhe narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Jingyu; he was slightly relieved once he saw that the guy was rather interested. Whenever youre ready. I seek your guidance. The young man crossed his arms casually. Tang Jingyu did the same. I seek your guidance too. Once formalities were done with, the Fang-surnamed young man dashed forward ruthlessly, reaching a spot only a dozen meters from Tang Jingyu in the blink of an eye. Wind Summoning Technique! Tang Jingyu instantly performed his true technique again; it had already been exposed, so he didnt have to hide it anymore. Another tornado was summoned, wreathing the Fang-surnamed young man. However, the latter slowed down his sprint; he seemed to be merely pacing, and his every step was as steady as a rock. The tornado couldnt shake him in the slightest. Huh? Tang Jingyu raised his eyebrows, then squeezed his fingers in a different way. Spiritual fog! A fog suddenly popped up amidst the tornado, which gradually slowed down and occupied the entire arena. Those present couldnt see the two guys in the fog, but Tang Jingyu could detect his opponents location precisely; he punched the guy in the face. Whoosh! The Fang-surnamed young man turned around and brutally slashed at Tang Jingyus neck with his hand all of a sudden. The latters pupils contracted. He quickly tried to dodge, but his opponents hand grabbed his shoulder, pulling and then pushing him. While being pushed, the Fang-surnamed young mans shoulder hit him like a mountain, and his elbow bashed his throat. Tang Jingyu was thrown away in the blink of an eye. Zhuang Bizhe slightly changed his expression as he watched. The fog was only a simple stealth technique; he was naturally able to see through it with ease. He didnt expect that Tang Jingyu would be defeated that fast, despite using two true techniques! Hes so agile; he crushed Xiao Tang with nothing but the hardness of his body and martial arts. He must have been an exceptional martial artist before he became a cultivator. Zhuang Bizhe felt gloomy and angry as he realized they would lose. On the stage Tang Jingyu quickly rose from the ground, feeling that his throat was burning and his neck felt about to break; even breathing was painful. He hurriedly concentrated his spiritual energy on his throat to heal it, and finally felt cool. The fog and the wind didnt work on them; what kind of method was that? Tang Jingyu looked at him in shock. He had been born in a renowned cultivator family; both techniques he had used were transmitted to its members and were indeed powerful. He didnt expect them to be rendered useless! Besides, his opponent had yet to use any true technique. Give up. Youre no match for me. I was once a master martial artist before I picked up cultivation, said the Fang-surnamed young man, eyes as cold and dazzling as lightning. He wasnt very old yet, but he was already a famous martial artist; he was well known in the world of mortals. Give up? Tang Jingyu changed his expression after hearing that, feeling humiliated and infuriated. Not once had he given up in his life; he wanted to be the best in every competition, and he had always been. Lighting Sting! Tang Jingyu quickly squeezed his fingers and attacked again. A lightning bolt emerged in front of his hand, and he slapped it towards his opponent. The Fang-surnamed young man narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Jingyu warily, as realizing what the man was doing. Rot in hell! Tang Jingyu slapped the guys chest. Exactly at that momentthe staring Fang-surnamed young man narrowly dodged his hand, then slapped the back of Tang Jingyus head. The heavy impact made Tang Jingyus head ring; he stiffened, and couldnt even remember what he was going to do. That lapse in reasoning gave the Fang-surnamed young man an opportunity. He kicked and punched several times, ending with a kick in Tang Jingyus abdomen, sending him out of the arena. Tang Jingyu recovered from the shock, his expression changing greatly. However, he was incapable of flying just yet; he invoked the Wind Summoning Technique to push himself back to the arena But his opponent kicked and punched him again as he tried to return. Tang Jingyu was unable to keep his balance in midair and instantly fell. Zhuang Bizhe was rather grave. He waved a hand and picked up Tang Jingyu as he was falling. This also meant that Tang Jingyu had lost the battle. The audience was rather stunned by the outcome. The arena had been shrouded by the fog, and they were unable to see the battle clearly. How was Tang Jingyu kicked out of the arena in the blink of an eye? He lost just like that? Wasnt the fog Tang Jingyus true technique? How was he defeated while using his technique? The disciples found it hard to understand. Then, something terrifying occurred to them. Had the Fang-surnamed young man formed the core? Such a thought brought gasps and chills to many. The fog on the arena was already gone at that moment, and the Fang-surnamed young man was revealed on the stage. Zhuang Bizhe calmly and gracefully announced the result. He Buyu chuckled and said, Senior Brother, I heard that Senior Mu admitted six people with deity constitutions. Shall we continue? Zhuang Bizhe frowned, then looked at the Fang-surnamed young man who showed no intention of leaving the arena. That wont be unnecessary. Junior Brother Fang is extraordinarily talented; I dont think the others can beat him. How do you know that if they havent fought yet? This is practice anyway; theyre supposed to learn from each other and make progress together, said He Buyu, chuckling. Anger flashed across Zhuang Bizhes eyes. He had been frank, but the guy was still not letting him go. Would they not stop until they defeated all the disciples on their side? Chapter 1156 - Entrance Damn it! Tang Jingyu, who had fallen off the arena, was already back on his feet thanks to the support of other disciples. His expression was unsightly after hearing what He Buyu and the others said; he didnt expect that he would lose, bringing humiliation to his school for it. He clenched his fists as he looked at the Fang-surnamed young man in the arena. Why? Are there no disciples capable of fighting on the Light Snow Mountain? asked the Fang-surnamed fellow with a casual tone, still in the arena. All the Light Snow Mountain disciples were furiously glaring at him, clearly provoked. Even the senior disciples were more or less enraged because the guy had purposefully left out the new term from his claim, seemingly stressing out that disciples of all generations were no good! A woman roared and stepped up. This is outrageous. Senior brother, allow me! She was a new disciple with deity constitution. She was outraged; there was nothing but coldness on her pretty face. Zhuang Bizhes face was cold too, silently hearing what his junior sister said. He knew that the others would only be crushed if Tang Jingyu lost. But Senior brother, let me! Another young man stepped up. Without a deity constitution, he was but one of the new disciples with regular physiques who had built a foundation. He said solemnly, Let me try him out; even if we lose, we must go all out and fight the good fight! Thats right! Count me in! This is humiliating! The other disciples were indignant too. Zhuang Bizhe heaved a sigh, then glanced at the young man. He nodded and said, You may go. Just be careful. The young man nodded and leaped into the deep ravine. Moments later, he jumped back to the arena and said coldly, I dont have a deity constitution, but were going to duke it out today! Be my guest, said the Fang-surnamed young man indifferently. The young man roared and dashed forward, showing remarkable strength and expertise; but very soonhe was punched away the moment he approached the Fang-surnamed young man. The young man was pushed back to the edge of the arena. He gritted his teeth and charged again; alas, he was then knocked out of the arena without being able to see how his opponent had done it. Anyone else? The aloof young man looked down at the other disciples, hands behind his back. Let me! The woman who had roared earlier leaped onto the arena without waiting for Zhuang Bizhes approval. Her face was cold, but she seemed rather short-tempered. She charged straight at the Fang-surnamed young man the moment she got on stage. Just a worthless woman. Humph! Disdain flashed across the young mans eyes. He dodged her attack with ease, then punched three times at the same time with two clones. The woman dodged two punches at first, to then be hit by the last one; she coughed blood and was blown back. If youre all as weak as them, I dont think its necessary to continue, remarked the ever casual Fang-surnamed young man. Zhuang Bizhe coldly narrowed his eyes. Junior brother, youre a new disciple. Its understandable that youre still young and proud. However, I suggest you keep your head down once in a while, or it might hit something and break! The Fang-surnamed young man slightly changed his expression and looked at him, not daring to reply. His heart shook due to Zhuang Bizhes pressure; his heart was quaking and he couldnt resist, at all. Senior Brother Zhuang, is it really appropriate to be so mean to a junior brother? Coldness glittered in He Buyus eyes. Zhuang Bizhe said indifferently, Being his senior brother, Im only teaching my junior how the world runs. The Moon Watching Mountain will teach him that. Senior Brother Zhuang, might as well spend the time teaching your own junior brothers and sisters on the Light Snow Mountain. This practice is boring if none of them is capable of fighting, said He Buyu. Zhuang Bizhe was rather grave. The other people with deity constitutions were infuriated; they had never been humiliated like that since they entered the school. Alas. Su Ping heaved a sigh and said, Let me. He walked forward as he talked, and pointed at the tip of his foot; he then landed on the arena, as softly as a cloud. Huh? Zhuang Bizhe narrowed his eyes upon seeing the newcomer; although Su Ping didnt leap from the deep ravine, he had still shown remarkable expertise by moving to the stage. Did this junior brother make a mistake? You have to go down there before you go up the stage! Is he incapable of jumping up from down below? He hasnt even built a foundation yet? Why be bold enough to go there? Senior Brother Fang will surely crush him! All the new disciples of the Moon Watching Mountain mocked him. All the senior disciples along with He Buyu were silent, as they recognized Su Pings expertise when he made his entrance. Interesting. Up on the stagethe Fang-surnamed young man raised his eyebrows, unbothered by Su Ping not jumping up from the deep ravine. He said casually, I hope youre not as disappointing as them Well Su Ping interrupted him and looked around, Why dont you all come together? Otherwise, it would seem that Im being awfully mean to you. What? Everybody fell silent; even the falling of a needle would be heard. Everybodys eyes widened. Not just the disciples of the Moon Watching Mountain were shocked; the visitors from Light Snow Mountain were similarly affected. All of them wondered if their ears had deceived them. Together? Are you trying to get killed? After a few seconds of silenceangry exclamations burst out from the disciples of Moon Watching Mountain. Whos this guy? Damn it! So pretentious. He probably cant even jump to the arena, yet hes pretending to be a badass! Wheres this idiot from? Didnt he see Senior Brother Fangs performance? Or maybe he simply didnt understand what he saw? Senior Brother Fang, just beat him up! All the Moon Watching Mountains disciples were infuriated by Su Ping. The ones from Light Snow Mountain were also about to complain, but the angry uproar delighted them. Whether Su Ping could win or not, it was exhilarating to see their opponents angry. This guy Tang Jingyu couldnt help but shake his head. Even though he was also enjoying the situation, a verbal victory didnt mean anything; he didnt think Su Ping could exceed him, or beat his junior on stage. Youre asking to be killed, idiot! Ma Bo cursed angrily. He was still holding a grudge because of the previous slap. Dont you know that anything you say will make your failure even more humiliating afterward? The Fang-surnamed young man coldly stared at Su Ping and gradually approached him; he intended to beat him in a thunderous manner and teach him the price of bragging. Im not bragging; Im telling the truth, said Su Ping. He glanced at Mu Xuefeng outside the arena; he only chose to join the competition until he saw the anger in her eyes. Otherwise, he would have felt ashamed to beat those kids. Why dont you come here too? Su Ping asked He Buyu. The latter was astounded, and so were the other disciples mocking him; none of them knew how to respond. Has the guy truly gone crazy? The disciples of Light Snow Mountain also fell silent. They looked at each other in bewilderment, thinking that Su Ping was unimaginably wild. Junior brother, do you have any idea what youre talking about? said He Buyu, narrowing his eyes. Whether or not Su Ping was a retard, he wouldnt stand for such an insult. I do. You wont regret it when I beat the whole lot of you, said Su Ping. Veins protruded on He Buyus forehead. He ignored Su Ping and said to his fellow junior on stage. Send him off the arena! The latter nodded. He was already ten meters from Su Ping; he sprinted forward as quickly as lightning, crossing the remaining distance in only half a second. He launched a storm of fists towards Su Ping, showing an even greater strength, speed, and brutality! But the next momenthe was flung back even faster when he was three meters away from Su Ping. Bang! He flew out of the arena, and fell to the bottom. The scene was so surprising that it went beyond anyones expectations, the thought sinking in until the young man hit the ground, so nobody reacted in time to catch him. All the Light Snow Mountains disciples were dumbfounded; they were staring at Su Ping with strange expressions. Chapter 1157 - Searching for Deity Rivers W-Whats going on? The disciples of the Moon Watching Mountain snapped out of the shock, then looked at their fallen Senior Brother Fang in disbelief. The weird scene was not an illusion; it was real! He was instantly defeated? Impossible! Nobody saw exactly what happened when Senior Brother Fang was knocked away! Even so, the senior disciples of Moon Watching Mountain, He Buyu included, were sour-faced after the initial shock. They saw how Su Ping had merely punched in the most simple way, and his opponent was flung off the stage. The attack was normal and unremarkable. And yet, it was much stronger and faster than that of anyone who had built a foundation. Did he cheat? Did some of his seniors intervene? Some disciples of the Moon Watching Mountain were questioning the fact, finding it impossible to accept the situation. Senior Brother Fang, their strongest fellow disciple, had been utterly defeated with lightning speed, and they didnt even see how Su Ping had done it. There was only one possibility He Buyu and the others came out of their befuddlement; their expressions changed a bit upon hearing the complaints of their juniors. Humph. Are you sore losers? Before He Buyu could say anything, Zhuang Bizhewho had also recovered from his shocksnorted and said, Junior Brother Su, is this how the Moon Watching Mountain teaches your disciples? You slander those you cant defeat? He Buyu was infuriated by the latter jumping on the chance to scold him, but he knew he couldnt argue back. Even they had barely seen how Su Ping had achieved such a result; it was natural for the new disciples to misunderstand. Silence, He Buyu said in a low voice. The angry disciples were stopped in time, as they were about to lash out because of Zhuang Bizhes taunt. Everybody looked at Senior Brother He with a mix of shock and suspicion. Senior Brother Fang lost; his opponent is far stronger than those who have attained the building foundation state, said He Buyu solemnly. Not just the disciples of Moon Watching Mountainmany of those from Light Snow Mountain were similarly puzzled. Still, confusion gave way to shock upon hearing what He Buyu said. Su Ping was far stronger than the terrifying Fang-surnamed fellow? He already formed the core? Forming a core in one year Many people couldnt think beyond that point; they looked at Su Ping as if he were a monster. Ignoring the whispers, He Buyu gazed at Su Ping and imposed pressure on him. Junior brother, are you really a new disciple of the Light Snow Mountain? Huh? Su Ping didnt feel any pressure; the questioning made him raise his eyebrows. Before Su Ping repliedZhuang Bizhe had put on a cold expression. Whats the meaning of this? Are you suspecting that Junior Brother Su isnt a freshman? Would you like to check his registration file? He Buyus expression changed; there was a short lapse of silence before he said, Senior Brother Zhuang, Im not questioning this junior brothers date of registration. I simply want to know whether or not he has pursued immortality before he became a disciple. Zhuang Bizhe frowned, realizing why the man made such a question. He looked at Su Ping, also eager to know the answer. Yes. I have pursued immortality before, Su Ping voluntarily answered. There was nothing to hide. Besides, it would be hard for him to hide it even if he wanted to, as his strength would eventually give him away. He Buyu seemed enlightened, and he looked better than before. No wonder youre so skilled, junior brother. I wonder, what level were you, and where did you cultivate before you were admitted by the Heaven Asking Church? Are you interrogating me? Su Ping narrowed his eyes and looked down at him. His question and his condescending eyes naturally imposed a great pressure on He Buyu, who felt that a ferocious beast were staring back at him. All his pores contracted beyond his control; his heart raced and his expression showed it, as he felt anxious and pressured. This came as a shock for him; such a natural reaction made him realize that Su Ping was too strong and dangerous! Junior Brother Su passed the test of the Three Lives Mirror when he was admitted by this sect; theres nothing wrong with him. You dont get to interrogate him, Junior Brother He! Zhuang Bizhe defended Su Ping, feeling angry by the interrogation. He Buyu, however, didnt seem to hear what Zhuang Bizhe said. He looked at Su Ping in shock and suspicion. He felt that the situation was absurd, thinking it was a hallucination. So, hes cultivated in the past. No wonder hes so strong. Doesnt that count as cheating? Its understandable that Senior Brother Fang lost. Maybe hes cultivated for a couple of years. It wouldnt be surprising even if he condensed a core already. Given another two years, Senior Brother Fang will form the core too! The other disciples from the Moon Watching Mountain were all enlightened, feeling much better as a result; they thought that Senior Brother Fangs failure was glorious. This junior brother declared that he wanted to challenge me. Therefore, I can give him a chance, He Buyu said all of a sudden, shocking all those present. All eyes looked at him in bewilderment, not expecting him to actively join the competition. Zhuang Bizhes expression changed ever so slightly. He said with an angry voice, Junior Brother He, are you a sore loser? He Buyu replied peacefully, None of that, Senior Brother Zhuang. Its just that this junior brother challenged me just now. As his senior, its only natural that I practice with him and offer guidance, right? Zhuang Bizhe was grave-faced, as he couldnt really refute that. The heart of the matter was that Su Ping had initiated the challenge, and the challenge had been accepted. Su Ping had already answered before Zhuang Bizhe looked for a way to respond, Thats all right. He received another round of strange expressions from everyone present, as they thought he was truly out of his mind. Does he really think he can beat He Buyu, who has been famous for a very long time? Junior Brother Su Zhuang Bizhes expression changed as he wanted to stop him, but Su Ping simply urged, You may all come together, if you think its unfair for him to fight me on his own. The disciples of Moon Watching Mountain were infuriated, thinking the latter was too arrogant since he held them in such contempt. I can handle you alone, He Buyu scoffed. He was determined to find out how strong Su Ping was, and find out what made him so confident. He also wanted to figure out whether or not the pressure he felt earlier was just an illusion. He simply flashed toward the arena afterwards. You may attack, said He Buyu indifferently, hands behind his back. Okay, said Su Ping and walked toward his contender, unwilling to waste his time. He didnt walk too fast; he didnt sprint, either. He simply took one step after the other. Still, he seemed to be stomping on He Buyus heart with every step. He Buyu couldnt retain the indifferent expression on his face any longer; his face was changing as his opponent approached. Su Ping became increasingly bigger in his eyes, emanating a magnificent aura; just like a mountainous giant that would crush him underneath his feet. Huh? In the skyZhuang Bizhe also noticed this, and was rather shocked. You He Buyus handswhich had been clasped behind his back in the beginningwere now dangling on his sides. His body shivered, cold sweat dripping from his cheeks. He then regretted being too cocky earlier; he even felt the urge of attacking first to overcome the fright. Bang! Bang! Su Ping approached him one step after the other. Ten meters, five meters, three meters! He Buyu could no longer hold back at that distance. Face contorted, he suddenly attacked, throwing the illusion of a small world right towards Su Pings face. The latter, however, calmly extended his hands and grabbed the small world illusion, to then tear it apart as if it were nothing but a thin piece of paper. Su Ping swung his fist while the other was coping with shock; the attack crashed into He Buyus chest like a golden dragon, knocking him out of the sage. He stayed in midair outside the arena. In an instant, everybody fell quiet. The disciples of both factions were astounded. No way Tang Jingyu mumbled to himself with widened eyes. The Fang-surnamed young manwho had gotten back on his feet by thenlooked at the scene with utmost disbelief. It was indeed unbelievable! The power shown by Su Ping was beyond their imagination! Even He Buyu had been knocked out of the arena with a single punch. It was like witnessing a god being taken down by a mere mortal! Zhuang Bizhes expression changed to one of shock. Even though he despised the people of Moon Watching Mountain, he could admit that Junior Brother He was talented and strong. And yet, the man had been pushed out of the arena by one punch? That junior brother of his seemed to be terrifyingly strong! He couldnt have achieved that with just one year of cultivation, not even if he was a reborn Deity Ancestor! That is, unless Su Ping had already cultivated to a very high level before he was admitted as a disciple! In prevailing silenceSu Ping shook his head and withdrew his fist. He was no longer trying to hide his strength. He was ready to explore, having learned the deity auras origin from Mu Xuefeng. It would be of little use to stay in the Heaven Asking Church any longer, so he wasnt afraid of being exposed. He had only taken part in the competition to repay Master Mus favor and help her keep face. He turned around and looked at his benefactress who was still seated. He smiled upon seeing her shocked and speechless expression, then jumped out of the arena to approach her. Master, said Su Ping obediently. Mu Xuefeng looked at him, momentarily dazed. You I plan to search for the origin of deity aura. Thank you for taking care of me all this time, said Su Ping respectfully. There was a slight change in Mu Xuefengs expression as she hesitated. However, Su Ping simply took to the clear sky after offering a bow. The still stunned disciples snapped out of their shock and exclaimed as they watched him soar in the sky. They didnt understand the power that defeated He Buyu, but they did know that being able to fly was a telltale symbol of having formed a core. However, after calming down and mulling over the matter with more care, they realized that forming the core was an insignificant achievement for Su Ping. Having defeated Senior Brother He Buyu, was an indicator of an even greater power! He was only one step away from becoming a great deity! On that dayall disciples raised their heads and watched Su Ping soaring into the sky as if he were ascending. He Back in the crowdMa Bo was stunned for a long time before he finally got a grip on the situation. His heart was pounding; no wonder Su Ping had slapped him away that easily. He didnt know that the guy was strong! Realization terrified him, as he remembered how he had mocked the latter. He would have surely been gravely wounded if Su Ping hadnt been as merciful. He had learned a lot from the incident, keeping a low profile from then onwards and no longer being arrogant with others, which would benefit him in his future life. Oh no! Mu Xuefeng realized what had just happened; her expression changed as she flashed to catch up. She had already reached him when Su Ping disappeared from everybodys sights, stepping out of the void and standing in his way. Youre going to the deity rivers? Mu Xuefeng extended her arm and stopped Su Ping. Dazed for a moment, Su Ping then said with a smile, Thats right. Its too dangerous. Mu Xuefeng shook her head. Like I said, even Deity Kings would have trouble approaching the deity rivers. The rivers seem to be right above us, but theres actually a long distance in between. Theyre so dangerous that even Deity Kings might perish. Even I wouldnt dare approach them; you certainly shouldnt. Su Ping smiled in return. I have my ways. Cultivation is all about overcoming difficulties in your own way, right? Thats why its fun. Mu Xuefeng shook her head, dazed. Thats not wrong. However, Im your master; even though I may have failed in fulfilling my responsibility, I cannot stand idle and watch as you get yourself killed. Lost for words, Su Ping could only say, Master, Im just going there to take a look. Ill come back if I encounter any danger. Ill accompany you then. Su Ping suddenly felt a headache. He still wanted to keep his resurrection ability a secret in that site. After some thought, he could only say, Master, look over there. Huh? Mu Xuefeng turned around, but she saw nothing. Her head turned back, only to find she was alone. She could see the traces left by Su Ping in the void after the flash. What gave her a slight shock was that the traces were shallow; he must have traveled into a deep space and disappeared. Her eyes were keen enough to tell that her new disciple had mastered the perfect path of space! No wonder he defeated He Buyu with one punch Mu Xuefeng mumbled and looked up, already knowing he was determined to go there; he would still sneak out later, even if she stopped him then. Did he come to the Heaven Asking Church just to ask about the deity rivers? But thats common knowledge Mu Xuefengs eyes glittered. She remembered that Su Ping didnt do anything during the one year he stayed there, not once thinking that he was a spy. If he were, he wouldnt have exposed himself for her sake. Maybe he joined the Heaven Asking Church because of me? Her eyes rippled for a moment, then she heaved a sigh as she stared at the traces left by Su Ping. In the high sky Su Ping moved at a high speed; he wasnt relieved until he saw that Mu Xuefeng wasnt chasing him. Then, he looked at the deity rivers above him and dashed at full speed. He had already returned to the Star State after a year of cultivation, regaining his peak combat abilities and becoming even stronger! It was all thanks to Old Monster Yes pills, which were all great tonics. The new constitutionbrought forth by the dragon and phoenix bloodproved to be increasingly helpful as he rose to higher levels. His new constitution allowed him to gain a deeper understanding of the law of chaos, even though he had grasped it perfectly. Chapter 1158 - Leader of the Heaven Asking Church Whoosh! Su Ping flew straight up, high in the sky. Oxygen became scarce and was gone in the blink of an eye, while the temperature dropped to below zero readings. That would count as being in a place beyond the atmosphere if he were on the Blue Planet! But that was the Realm of Deities. The nine deity rivers above him were just as brilliant as before; their sizes remained the same. Fortunately, Su Ping no longer depended on oxygen after he returned to the Star State, which meant that he could thrive while in the void. He would still be safe and sound even if he was in a cold -270 degree environment. Not even places with absolute zero could freeze him after grasping his small worlds; he could resist the cold with the laws embedded in them. The harsh conditions couldnt possibly hurt him, even if he set foot on the sun. Huh? Su Ping encountered a couple of strangers who were hunting a beast; the creature was about to succumb thanks to their joint efforts. They also noticed Su Ping flying by, and were surprised to see the clothes he was wearing. Theyre all disciples of the Heaven Asking Church? Su Ping also noticed their clothes; he didnt expect to find fellow disciples hunting at such altitude. All of them appeared to be Star Lords. Which mountain are you from? Youre not even a Celestial Deity yet. What gave you the guts to come here alone? Its very dangerous, said one of the young men to Su Ping via telepathy. Su Ping glanced at him, but didnt reply. He kept on flying upwards. The young man raised his eyebrows and snorted, leaving the matter alone. Youre not even a Celestial Deity yet, and you dare go farther up. Youre asking to be killed! Senior Brother He has already warned him. He can only blame himself if he dies in the end, Said the others. They quickly finished off the wounded beast, not considering the task a big deal. Su Ping continued flying upwards for almost eighty thousand meters, then felt that the temperature had almost been reduced to absolute zero. He had to stave off the cold by releasing his small worlds. He ran into another group of fellow disciples. Some were acting alone, meditating in the void; others were practicing sword or divine techniques, causing loud noises. After briefly communicating with them, Su Ping finally learned that above the skies wasnt just a description in the Realm of Deities; there were really nine skies. Each sky covered a span of a hundred thousand meters. Su Ping had just reached the second sky; the nine deity rivers were above the nine skies! Normal cultivators in the Star State could only reach the first sky. Star Lords moved about in the second and third skies. There were a lot of tough beasts up in the fourth sky; only great deities could explore it. The sixth sky required the strength of a Deity King. Is this what the ancient people said about climbing the sky? The nine skies are truly difficult! Su Ping thought. He reached the third sky soon after, where the temperature had dropped to absolute zero; the oxygen was thin and everything was in complete stillness. There wasnt even a bit of fog, because the water had been solidified. It was like a world of stillness. While protected by his small worlds, Su Ping ignored the freezing cold and the obstacles with laws as he pressed forward. He saw a person cultivating in the third sky. The latter was surprised to see him there, as it was bizarre to see another disciple of the Heaven Asking Church reaching the third sky. Su Ping showed no intent of greeting him, simply going further up. Once he disappeared from that persons sight, he went on for tens of thousands of meters more before he reached the fourth sky. It was a world of stillness yet again, the only difference being the presence of chaotic laws in the void, making some areas extremely dangerous. Su Ping was caught in those areas several times during his ascent, and had to break free by releasing his second small world. Its indeed difficult to explore the origin of deity aura. Su Pings eyes glittered as his determination grew; he continued without hesitation. Su Ping made it to the fifth sky, despite all the dangerous moments along the way. The laws present were even more overpowering and chaotic. There were all kinds of unusual phenomena in the void, including raging flames, twisted vortices, frozen tornadoes, and shattered lightning bolts. The views were unimaginably splendid, briefly unfolding like painting scrolls in the void. Su Ping kept on moving while avoiding those laws. He resisted the voids invisible pressure by making use of the power of three small worlds, and then entered the sixth sky. Barely upon arrival he sensed the deepest coldness. It was not just absolute zero; the entire area was covered in the perfect law of frost. Fire was raging inside Su Pings body, which drove away the cold. Most laws were unmoving in the sixth sky; he avoided the frozen laws and accidentally touched some of the flowing laws which had been hiding in deeper places. All of them are perfect laws Su Ping was shocked when he felt the power of laws in that place; but then, his eyes glittered. That was a perfect cultivation spot, as he would have samplings to grasp all the perfect laws. If in the end I cant reach the deity rivers, it wouldnt be bad if I returned to this place later on to cultivate, Su Ping thought. He was delighted at the discovery of such an unexpected cultivation holy land. He didnt stay to fight the flowing laws, choosing to break out. However, although the flowing laws were perfect, they were much more powerful than according to Su Pings estimation. They are also perfect laws, but ten times or even a hundred times more powerful than mine! Su Ping felt shocked while he resisted the current area. His understanding of laws was renewed. He soon found the reason for that: if laws could be compared to weapons, the power of laws would be equal to the hardness of the materials the weapons were made of. Even if the laws were all perfect, they were also being wielded by different entities. He was performing laws with his own power as an individual, but the laws present contained the power of the whole area! Su Ping struggled to resist for more than ten seconds and was then was torn apart and killed in the sixth sky Still, Su Pings body was quickly resurrected. Right after rebirth, he unleashed all his power with Gods Arrival, releasing three of his small worlds and freeing himself from the vortex of laws. He simply continued his journey after breaking free. The journey thus far was approximately 100,000 meters high; Su Ping died three times before finally reaching the seventh sky. This is a place only Deity Kings would dare visit. Even the Ascendant State experts will likely get killed here. Su Ping thought as he observed the seventh sky. To his surprise, the nearby void was bright and cloudless; he could see the blue sky on the distant horizon. No laws or anything else were at the moment frozen in the local void. Su Ping found that the temperature of that place was behaving oddly; he was unable to tell whether it was cold or hot. To be more precisehe couldnt feel the temperature. Or rather, even the extreme coldness or hotness could no longer be displayed; it was an area which exceeded their physical understanding. There are no other perfect laws. Is it possible that even perfect laws would have trouble appearing at this height? Su Ping solemnly flew onward. Soon after, he noticed that a strange force was squeezing his body, as if he were swimming in the sea. However, he didnt feel the coldness of the seawater; it was the sole sensation of being covered and squeezed. Crack! Su Ping felt that all his bones were cracking, as if about to give out. The pressure alone was already insufferable; he had a feeling that would fall apart at any moment. His face was unsightly, as the current difficulties foretold his inability to reach the deity rivers. Even if he could resurrect again and again, it would be pointless to keep at it to die right after. He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and proceeded; it was too early to give up just yet. Considering his bodily resilience, he could endure a dozen seconds or so, which was enough for him to sprint long distance. Bang! It came to passSu Ping finally exploded after flying for several thousand meters. He quickly resurrected on the spot and rushed upward. Flames surrounded him as he then turned into a young Golden Crow, with bloody feathers amidst the golden ones, as well as golden dragon scales on his neck, instead of plumage. Su Pings body was no longer a pure Solar Bulwark avatar, but a mutated version with dragon and phoenix blood! Roar! Su Ping bellowed like a beast. Golden blood was squeezed out of his feathers, splashing in the void; he sprinted for several thousand meters to explode once again. The resurrection card was pulled soon after. Whoosh! He continued to charge upwards, excruciating pain making him grit his teeth; there was nothing but determination in his golden eyes. His sprinting and dying cycle continued, finally reaching the highest point of the seventh sky after repeated resurrections and a gravely wounded body. The eighth sky was right ahead of him. What frightened Su Ping was that the eighth sky was absolutely dark, like the veil of the night. He couldnt see a single thing. The deep blue he had seen in the seventh sky didnt seem to be the dome; otherwise, it should have been black, considering the blockage of the eighth sky. It wasnt until he was a few kilometers away from the eighth sky when he finally saw its darkness, as the former skies had always been blue. Su Ping couldnt explain such a phenomenon; there had to be a mysterious power behind that. He naturally felt wary when moving toward the dark eighth sky, as it seemed like a realm of death where no living creature could make it through! Ive already come this far. Theres no reason to retreat! Su Ping gritted his teeth and took a deep breath before entering the eighth sky. Hardly had he stepped in when he felt his soul shiver. He had goosebumps all over his body, as if having just set foot in some sort of mixture made of blood and water. The strange feeling of coldness pierced his body, delving deep into his soul. The next moment, Su Ping felt that his body was decaying and his strength was gone. What kind of power is this? Su Ping was quick and released his small worlds as an attempt to protect himself; however, the triple small worlds were swiftly corroded in the darkness. The illusory world was eaten up at a slower pace, managing to protect Su Ping for a couple of additional seconds. Still, it was definitely not nearly enough. Huh? While Su Ping considered whether or not to give uphe happened to hear an exclamation of surprise higher up. Then, he saw that the darkness before him was pushed away, and a circle of light approached. Inside the circle was an old man, white hair and beard, wearing a blue robe plagued with patches. The old man was clearly astonished to see Su Ping there, and his surprise grew when he gauged the young mans level. He asked in surprise, A brat thats not even a Celestial Deity yet? He found it unbelievable to see such a strange brat in the eighth sky! Not just Celestial Deities, even Deity Kings who could make it all the way there would be considered geniuses. The old man couldnt help but ask, Brat, how did you get here? Su Ping didnt expect to meet someone else, either. Judging from the old mans overall look, he was very likely in the Celestial State, if not stronger. Su Ping then asked, Who are you? An elder of the Heaven Asking Church? An elder? Im the leader, said the old man angrily. He then looked at Su Pings clothes and raised his eyebrows. Youre a disciple of the Heaven Asking Church? Odd. Why dont I know about you? Brat, tell me, how did you come up here? By flying, of course, Su Ping replied. He had trouble finding words, not thinking that such an unremarkable, yet motley clad elder would be the boss of the Heaven Asking Church. Brat, watch your manners! said the old man angrily; he would have flicked the back of Su Pings head if he werent too astonished at the moment. Su Ping gritted his teeth, but was unable to persist; his body was already on the verge of collapse. Noticing the young mans agony, the old man pointed his finger, releasing a streak of golden light that enshrouded the latter, regardless of the disrespectful treatment. Su Ping immediately felt that the power previously squeezing him to a pulp was gone, and that it was now warm and cozy. He looked at the old man and asked, Why did you help me? Youre a disciple of the Heaven Asking Church. I certainly cannot stand idle and watch you die. The old man rolled his eyes, completely lacking the gravitas commonly found in leaders of major sects. He gave Su Ping another look and asked. You would have died if I hadnt helped you, brat. How did you get here when youre this weak? I forgive you for calling me brat because you saved my life. I have a name; its Su Ping, said Su Ping, his turn then to be angry. Ha? The old man widened his eyes, as if the answer would have been completely unprecedented. You forgive me? I can easily obliterate you with a single breath of air. You dont believe me, eh? You wouldnt even be able to be reborn. No, I dont believe you, came Su Pings quick reply. The old man choked angrily. He had never seen such a strange and fearless kid in his entire life. Is there really something wrong with his head? Never mind; Im too lazy to punish you for your disrespectful attitude, you brat. If youre a disciple of my Heaven Asking Church, what are you doing here? asked the old man. I want to see the deity rivers above the nine skies, said Su Ping, What are you doing here? Veins protruded on the old mans forehead. No one had ever acted as casually when addressing him in the past. He rolled his eyes. Above the nine skies? You think youre capable of going there? Which mountain are you studying in? I want to know whos been guiding a stupid disciple. Chapter 1159 - Ancient Deity Constitution Im from the Moon Watching Mountain, said Su Ping. The Moon Watching Mountain? Humph. Unbelievable; how could they raise such a disrespectful disciple? Looks like I have to teach them some more when I get the chance, said the old man with a snort, then observed Su Ping carefully. Brat, how exactly did you come here? Tell me the truth, or I will dispel the protective shield immediately. Ive already answered you; I flew here. How else could I have come here? Thats bulls*it! roared the old man, Youre too weak to have flown all the up! Believe it or not, its the truth. Su Ping wasnt scared of the old man, at all; he would have been scared if he were in the outside world, but he would be completely fine since he was in a cultivation site. Youll die immediately without my protection. How could you fly in such conditions? asked the old man furiously. Its not like I cant resurrect after I die, replied Su Ping matter-of-factly. ?? The old man was shocked by the answer. It wasnt until two seconds passed that he finally digested what Su Ping said, while still in shock. What did you say? You can resurrect after you die? Also, you spoke as if it were nothing surprising The old man was definitely shocked; such an insignificant brat had challenged his understanding of the world. Su Ping asked, What are you doing here? Cultivating? Meditating? The old man snapped out of it and solemnly gazed at Su Ping. Can you really resurrect? Old man, lets do this in turns; Ive answered your question, but you havent answered mine yet, said Su Ping angrily. The old mans lips twitched; he was even more convinced that the Moon Watching Mountain needed some teaching. To think that his years training in seclusion would spawn such a disrespectful disciple. It would be disastrous if other mountains were to do the same. You wouldnt understand even if I told you what Im doing; not everybody is qualified to learn. The old man scoffed and narrowed his eyes at Su Ping. The latter looked back, realizing he was actually considering whether or not to remove his power. The situation was slightly surprising. If it were anyone else, they probably would have removed their power to test whether or not the one questioned was telling the truth. However, the old man is still considering it; it was obvious that he was worried about Su Ping finding an untimely death. This old man Su Pings eyes glittered. Shedding his cheeky behavior, he said, Senior, Im hoping to go to the places above the nine skies. Can you go there? Or rather, can you take me there? The old man frowned and asked, Why do you want to go there? Id like to explore the deity rivers, then find and understand the origin of deity aura, said Su Ping frankly. The old man felt dazed, unable to avoid looking at Su Ping with a mix of shock and suspicion. He had speculated that Su Ping was an expert from another sect pretending to be a disciple of the Heaven Asking Church, plus hiding his real strength. There was no other way for such a weak brat to enter such a place. However, the guy wouldnt have needed to explore the origin of deity aura if he were capable of hiding his real strength from him. Rather, he could have left for the deity rivers anyway, not needing to risk himself by taking off from the sky right above the Heaven Asking Churchs headquarters. Of course I can go there, but why would I help you? asked the old man. Su Ping said, Like you said, Im a disciple of the Heaven Asking Church. Youre the leader of this sect, so you should give me a hand. Besides, I will certainly return your favor in the future if you help me! Well, well..! The old man sneered. Who do you think I am? How exactly are you going to return my favor, considering how weak you are? There was first a moment of silence, before Su Ping said, Maybe youll find the answer in the future. The old man raised his eyebrows and glanced at Su Ping. I can help you, but I must tell you that youll encounter grave dangers above the nine skies, even with my help. You could be killed at any moment. Are you ready? Su Ping nodded. All I need is your help, senior; Ill take care of the rest. All right, lets give it a try. The old man was not one to hesitate; he waved a hand, then Su Ping flew towards him while covered in golden light to enter the dark eighth sky. The golden light drove away the darkness, revealing the void. Follow me. The old man turned around and dashed forward. Su Pingstill shrouded in golden lightwas being drawn to him by a power from some sort. There was nothing but a boundless darkness; the old man and Su Ping would simply rush into the darkness, one in the lead and the trailing behind. Su Ping then recalled what Mu Xuefeng had said. Going to the rivers was dangerous, even for a Deity Emperor to go to the rivers. The old man was clearly a Deity Emperor, if not even stronger. A long while later The darkness before him was suddenly gone. Su Ping saw infinite colors in the area ahead of the old man; each color seems to be a manifestation of some sort of power. This is the ninth sky. There was solemnity in the old mans voice as he stepped into the beguiling space and time. The concepts of time and space dont exist in the ninth sky. Laws and power that you know dont exist, either. Only one kind of power can be found here What kind of power? The power that belongs to Heavens! After taking a deep breath, the old man continued, You cant leave this place without enough power, even if you fly for hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The old man was at the moment covered in flowing silver light. The golden light wreathing Su Ping also turned silver, carrying exactly the same aura as the old mans. The elder pushed with his hands and his body turned silver, glimmering and emanating a magnificent aura; his body seemed to have been infinitely expanded all of a sudden. Su Ping felt that he had suddenly become an ant underneath the old mans feet. To be more precise, he was even more insignificant than an ant at the moment. Well Su Pings eyes widened as he watched. The power harnessed by the old man was beyond his understanding; he was absolutely shocked. The next momentSu Ping saw the old man make a grab for him with an enormous hand. He then felt he had been enshrouded by the sky itself. All the glamorous colors around him turned silver. Su Ping was gradually rendered unable to see anything else, except for the silver space. A long time passed, then the silver space disappeared. Su Ping felt he had just been rescued from drowning all of a sudden; his every pore was inhaling at a fast pace. The thing they were absorbing was the purest deity aura! Su Ping could feel as more deity aura was accumulated in his body with each breath taken. The silver color was gone. Su Ping saw nine long rivers above him, much akin to giant dragons; the sight was quite awe-inspiring. All of them were exclusively made of deity aura. He could even see the surging deity aura in the long rivers with the naked eye. The rivers were flowing and circulating; the deity aura from those rivers sank into the mortal world down below. Is that the origin of deity aura? Su Ping turned around and looked at the nearby old man, who was currently catching his breath, as if exhausted. Still, the silver light around him was just as bright. Brat, those are the deity rivers you wanted to see. However, you must enter the rivers so you can really feel the origin of deity aura, and they are the most perilous places. Even I wouldnt dare enter them easily, said the old man to Su Ping. The latter glanced at him. Then, why did you bring me here? Because I want to find out what youre going to do, said the old man. Su Ping was rather lost for words. He currently felt that the silver energy circumventing him was fading away, while a freezing cold was surging towards him. Meanwhile, a tremendous amount of deity aura was also floating toward him; his body was so full he was almost about to explode. Damn it. Too much deity aura could be lethal? Su Ping slightly changed his expression; the deity aura present was too dense. Even though he was trying to stop absorbing, his body was still going at it instinctively. Or rather, the deity aura seeping through! It was looking for a host, as if it were a parasite! The deity aura here is thousands of times denser than in any cultivation holy land Ive been to; definitely one of the most dangerous places Su Pings face was pale due to the invasive deity aura, which was too overwhelming for him to properly absorb; his body was about to burst. His endurance to take in energy was greater thanks to the Solar Bulwark. Once the external deity aura filled up his body, his cells were honed and tested again. Five seconds. Ten seconds. Su Ping was unable to hold for much longerhis body exploded. The old man frowned at the sight. Are you truly dead? He didnt do anything, since he wanted to see how Su Ping would cope with the danger. Still, he didnt expect such an outcome. Surprisingly, Su Ping reappeared out of nowhere. The old man was stunned, eyes wide as saucers. Resurrection? I didnt feel any ripples in space and time. Such a resurrection is too weird! This is impossible! Where is this brat from? The old man was greatly shocked, as Su Pings resurrection method went beyond his understanding. Su Ping no longer had time to dawdle; he quickly charged at one of the deity rivers. Deity aura became more abundant as he drew closer, his body exploding soon after. Even so, he chose to resurrect and move onward. Again and again, he exploded and resurrected, puzzling the old man to no end. This deity aura Su Pings body was continuously filled up by deity aura; all his cells were stretched to their limits. His body was quickly changed and adapted with every attempt. Without him realizing it, his body had gradually been transformed into that of a real deity! He had been transformed by deity aura! Deities were a species born with deity bones. The capability of cultivating spiritual energy came inborn. This trait was enabled thanks to their deity bones, which were the essence of deity aura. Su Pings entire body had been transformed into the essence of deity aura; not just his bones, but his blood, veins and even hair had been turned into deity aura too. Su Pings new body no longer needed the transmuting vortices inside his body to absorb and produce deity aura anymore. Other types of energy he absorbed would automatically transform into deity aura. The old man watched as Su Ping resurrected and evolved time and again. He could not be more shocked when he saw the silver light on Su Pings body. This brat has actually developed the ancient deities constitution The ancient deities were the first of their kind in creation. Apart from deity bones, they had deity structures all over their bodies. Su Pings new body was comparable to those of the very best among all ancient deities. His every cell was constructed with deity aura! Such conditions would bring him infinite benefits, like drastically speeding up his cultivation, and easily exceeding the unparalleled geniuses among deities in ways they couldnt possibly imagine. Su Ping had been completely transformed into an ancient deity after two hundred rounds of resurrection. He currently felt that the lethally abundant deity aura couldnt hurt him anymore. As a matter of fact, his endurance increased, managing to stay alive for a couple of minutes each time. The reason for his dying was no longer related to the excessive deity aura, but the mysterious power coursing the deity rivers. Su Ping was currently in one of the deity rivers. He was genuinely frightened as he looked at the currents. Is this what the origin of deity aura looks like? Why is it in the shape of rivers? Su Ping was as insignificant as a drop of water in front of those streams. He stared at their splendid nature in a trance, and saw countless things in them. He seemed to be hallucinating due to some sort of power. Perhaps it wasnt a hallucination, but an ability brought forth by deity aura. Structure Su Ping was gradually lost in his observation, standing before the rivers in a daze. He wasnt woken up until his body was torn apart. He then chose to resurrect, devoting himself to his contemplation once again. Once he was transformed into an ancient deity, he was then able to see the tiniest changes and the infinite possibilities brought forth by deity aura. It was possible to construct anything with that power. He didnt have to be a Star Lord. Anyone in the Fate State would have the ability to create lives, as long as they were familiar with deity aura! It was incredible! When it came to battle pet warriors, creating lives was a method that only Star Lords and Ascendants were capable of using. However, it wasnt the same for ancient deities. While Su Ping was lost in his reverieone of the rivers surged and consumed him. Hardly had he entered the river when Su Ping woke up and felt the excruciating pain coming from every part of his body, as if his body was being dismembered and absorbed by the river. He unleashed the Solar Bulwark and his three small worlds, but he was melted in the river only two seconds later. Su Ping quickly resurrected and resisted with all his strength once again. I should fight deity aura with deity aura! Su Ping tried to protect himself with the deity aura inside his body, but he could hardly resist the substantial permeation of deity aura from the river, which was more abundant and condensed. Su Ping felt that his body was being squeezed. The deity aura inside his body and that found in the river were clearly of different qualities. Just like comparing cotton and iron. Su Ping tried absorbing the deity aura flowing in the river. However, one tiny bit of said deity aura had almost torn apart the ocean inside his body. Is this the most genuine deity aura? I dont believe it! Su Ping became ruthless. His body exploded another time, then he resurrected and kept absorbing. Chapter 1160 - Small Deity World Once, twice Ten times, a hundred times Su Ping lost count of how many times he had resurrected; he simply felt he was able to survive for longer each time. At first, he wasnt able to think peacefully during the painful resurrections; he could only force his body to absorb as much deity aura from the rivers as possible. The deity aura inside his body was being constantly purified, but it was still not nearly as pure as the one found in the rivers. He gradually got accustomed to the pain during the resurrections, and began to enjoy the absorption of energy. The integration of the accumulation inside his body and the original deity aura from the rivers sounded like a simple process, but it was intricate and amazing. Infinite energy was parsed and transformed into something more fundamental. Su Ping was able to see how deity aura evolved as the energies were interweaving, and how it could be used. Normal deities had to use finger techniques or spells to perform deity skills. However, a mere thought was enough to raise a thunderstorm or a landslide when making use of the deity auras core. That was the main deity skill. It was distant, unpredictable, boundless, powerful, great and mysterious! Deity aura was more plastic than astral power, and its structure contained unique features, which astral power or divine power didnt have. Even though divine power was even more astonishing in bursts, it didnt contain that unique feature. Structure Just like the Path Source World that contains the law of origin, the Realm of Deities contains the features of structure, right? Su Ping was deep in thought. He was shrouded in a hazy, silver deity aura that also moved in his veins as passing fumes. It gradually formed a gigantic cocoon that tied him up. An infant law gradually took shape inside Su Pings body, like a wisp of smoke. It looked fragile, but it didnt disperse, no matter how it was shaken. It was elastic and fickle. Driven by Su Pings thoughts, the law gradually gathered in the shape of a finger, which was then covered in skin and grew a fingernail. In the end, blood and veins appeared at the end of the finger. Soon after, golden blood flowed out of the finger. It was deity blood! The finger suddenly cracked, and a ball rolled out from inside, turning out to be an eye. The eye was brilliant; countless glittering threads seemed to be hidden within, representing wisdom. Then, the finger cracked again, and a tiny mouth with sharp fangs appeared on the back of the finger. Life Su Ping gradually opened his eyes, then looked at the finger floating before him. His eyes turned completely blank, devoid of sclera even; that was how the eyes of the most ancient deities looked. Su Ping had been able to construct lives with his previous abilities. However, that finger was different. Su Ping didnt use any Star Lord power, nor his small worlds; he simply constructed the finger with the law he had just grasped. The finger wasnt a simple creature either To be more exact, it was a god! Also, it was a pure-blood god! Thats right. That finger was a unique god that Su Ping had just created. That was something that only Ascendants could achieve under normal conditions. However, Su Ping had created such a life, even though he was only a Star State warrior. The Star Lords who had grasped the perfect law of vitality could also construct lives with ease, but those lives would be ordinary at best. They would need special materials as mediums to create lives with special constitutions. However, Su Ping used nothing but the power of laws! In terms of the result, it seemed to be the same as his previous abilities, which werent very useful. But that wasnt the case this time. Creating lives was only one of the laws usages. Making things out of nothing was what made the law terrifying! This meant that Su Ping was not only able to create lives, but also to create other laws! However, it seems that I can only create simple laws. The top, rare laws, such as the law of reincarnation, cannot be created just yet Su Ping tried again and failed; he obviously was incapable of doing that just yet. Still maybe he would be able to when he entered the Ascendant State. If that wasnt the case, maybe it would happen when he reached the Celestial State. Is this what deity aura really is? Su Ping stared at the surging rivers before him. His body was at the moment soaking in one of them, moving along with it. However, he didnt feel any movement of the river while he was in it. No, this is just the power contained by the deity auras core, not what it really is. How exactly did the core originate? Su Pings eyes glittered, suddenly feeling the urge to explore everything; he wanted to know how the world took shape, how flowers bloomed, and why the world was so vast. After grasping the new law, Su Ping was able to stay alive while entering the rivers. Even those beyond the Celestial State would be unable to resist the might of the rivers with their own power. However, Su Ping had chosen to melt into them instead of fighting them. Somewhere close bythe old man observed the situation unfold, dumbfounded. He had watched how Su Ping resurrected again and again in disbelief. The young man didnt return once or twice; he had resurrected an endless amount of times! The scariest part was his inability to see how Su Ping was able to come back to life, and what kind of power he used! The methods he knew were all useless in front of the rivers, but Su Ping still managed to do it. Where is this brat from? The old man was rather crept out. He suddenly had the feeling that someone was watching everything from high above, and that the kid was the queen piece on a chessboard, while he on the other hand was a mere pawn accompanying him for a while. Damn it, are the legends real? Its impossible. This is a prosperous age. If they are real, I should know about them Wait, the sorcerer mentioned that the acme of prosperity is the start of decline Is it possible The old mans eyes widened in shock; there was fear in them. Inside the rivers Su Ping kept on contemplating to understand and perfect the new law he had grasped. His body and his constitution were concurrently changing thanks to the influence of the rivers. He was at the moment able to survive inside the rivers without needing to resurrect; he then lost track of time during his cultivation. Once he felt that his mind was tired, he opened his eyes again and discovered that he was covered in a hazy shadow. He thought about it, and the shadow shifted between illusion and reality. It appeared to be another small world. Is it my fourth small world? He was stunned, remembering how he constructed it during his previous meditation. He didnt expect that the fourth world could be built that easily. Su Ping examined this new world carefully; it contained abundant deity aura, including the projections of deity auras, which looked minuscule. If the deity rivers in the outside world were dragons, those in the fourth small world would be deemed as tiny bugs. Su Ping took a deep breath, then gradually melted the fourth small world into his small worlds system, using his previous experiences as reference. Very soon, his fourth small world popped up and blossomed like a lotus flower, residing at the very top, feeling rigorous and boundless. Since I grasped it in the Realm of Deities, I might as well call it Small Deity World, said Su Ping to himself. His second world was the Illusory world. His third world was the Path Source World. His fourth world was the Small Deity World. If its possible to build a small world with the deity auras core, it should be possible to do the same with the cores of divine power and those of other powers Su Pings eyes glittered. He had now figured out how to condense other small worlds; all he needed was to carry it out. It would be impossible to do for others, even if they knew how. However, he had cultivation sites and was able to travel anywhere he wanted. It became increasingly clear to Su Ping how awesome the systems cultivation sites were. Not wanting to waste any time, Su Ping then chose to leave. Even though that place was one of the best cultivation spots he could find in that site, he had already hit the bottleneck; establishing more small worlds would be more helpful. Once he was no longer able to get more small worlds, it would probably be the time for him to enter the Ascendant State. I wont have my freedom back until I reach the Ascendant State. Although I dont have to leave the store, I must be capable of leaving it whenever I want to, Su Ping thought. He then controlled his body and flew out of the rivers. He looked into the distance, only to find that the leader of the Heaven Asking Church was still waiting for him, so he immediately dashed over to meet him. You The old man looked at Su Ping with a mix of shock and suspicion; he wasnt as casual as before. Su Ping chuckled and said, Senior, thank you for bringing me here. I will remember this favor, hoping I can repay you someday. Theres something I need to do now; farewell. The old man was dazed for a moment, but then relaxed. Even though Su Ping was quite uncanny, the young man now owed him a favor anyway. He nodded and said, All right. The Heaven Asking Church will always welcome you. Okay. Su Ping waved a hand with a smile, and then communicated with the system to exit. He no longer worried about hiding anything after having already exposed his resurrection ability. A channel appeared in the void soon after, which absorbed Su Ping, disappearing right before the old mans eyes. Was that? The elder narrowed his eyes. He had detected a terrifying power and pressure coming from the depths of the void channel, which made his soul shake. It seemed that the channel was leading to a horrifying place. Back in the shop. Su Ping returned to his store. He walked out of the pet room, and saw Joanna and the others chatting in the lobby. Joanna narrowed her eyes and looked at him. The sutra old man and the cauldron woman also looked at him; both of them noticed that Su Ping was different. Su Ping smiled, not bothering to explain. He said to Joanna, Im only here for a break, as Ill be leaving soon. Have you enjoyed each others company? I guess. Joanna nodded. The cauldron woman bluntly said, You seem to be stronger. Su Ping simply smiled, leaving it at that. After saying goodbye to them, he returned to the pet room and took all his pets. He had previously been unable to open his pet space due to the plummeting of his cultivation. He was greatly relieved to find they were all safe and sound now that he summoned them again. What a tough cultivation journey. Su Ping selected the Archean Divinity. The next world he wanted to establish was the Small Divine World! That Ancestral God established seven small worlds. It should be possible to build more Su Ping had randomly landed somewhere in the Archean Divinity while he pondered. He asked a local about his current position, then returned to the continent where the Heaven Path Institute was located. He teleported himself back to the institute with the student badge in the end. There are hundreds of thousands of cultivation systems. There arent as many power systems, but the number is certainly greater than seven Su Pings eyes glittered. If it was possible to build a Small Deity World with the deity auras core, it should also be possible to build a Small Divine World using the divine powers core. He could also build a small netherworld with the power of death originating from the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. Furthermore, he could build a world of chaos with the original power of chaos. Plus the two small worlds I built earlier, I would then have seven small worlds But that wont be enough According to the Golden Crows, ancient gods and devils possessed sorcery power. My Sorcerers Divine Constitution contains the same power. I would have eight small worlds if I can unearth its core and build a small world with it! Su Pings eyes glittered. He felt that the preparations for the journey to the Ascendant State were quite arduous. Fortunately, it had been smooth thus far, even though the cultivation in the Small Deity World had been time-consuming. Ill be unparalleled in the universe and throughout history if I cultivate eight small worlds Su Ping thought, feeling excited; not even the Ancestral Gods had achieved that. He would be unimaginably strong if he reached the Ascendant State with such a foundation! Su Ping made plans during his trip back to the Heaven Path Institute. Hardly had he returned when he saw that his appointed maid was actually waiting for him. Mr. Su, youre finally back, said the maid in delight when she saw him. Su Ping asked, Whats the matter? Is there something amiss? Dont go out for now. The maid looked around; she was still cautious, even though nobody else was in Su Pings palace. The Rain Clan people are infuriated since you killed their prince in the arena. They came looking for you, but representatives of the institute told them to leave since it had been a fair duel. However, the institute cannot block them forever. The Rain Clan will surely come to you for trouble. After all, they cannot tolerate the fact that you killed their prince in public. Su Ping had at first thought that his mentor was looking for him, and was quite disappointed by this. Is that all? Thats nothing; their prince was just too useless and treacherous. I disposed of the garbage on behalf of his clan. The maid felt dazed for a moment, but then burst into laughter; she soon realized it was inappropriate and stopped. After looking around nervously, she said, Mr. Su, in any case, just be careful. The Rain Clan is a high-ranked one. Besides She didnt finish, but Su Ping understood the idea. Besides, he was but a mere human being. It was clear that he didnt have any powerful supporters in a territory of gods. Exactly at that momentanother maid snorted and walked out of the palace. Humph. Shirley, youre badmouthing high-ranked gods behind their back. Arent you afraid of your family suffering because of it? Chapter 1161 - Severed Arm Shirley changed her expression and said, What nonsense are you talking about? I didnt say anything. You must have misheard. I misheard? Do you want me to replay what you said with the God Speaking Technique? said the maid coldly. Shirley looked crestfallen. She was just a maid; she wasnt really talented, even though she was from a mid-ranked clan. That was why she wasnt a student; she could only hold a spot as a maid. 1 Her family would suffer if the Rain Clan were to punish her. She would suffer for sure! Who are you? Su Ping raised his eyebrows and asked the maid, You just walked out of my palace; you must be one of the maids appointed to me by the institute, right? I am, but not for long. The maid stared at Su Ping calmly and indifferently. You, a mere human being, offended the Rain Clan and killed their prince in public. Maybe youll still be able to rescue humankind if you go to the Rain Clan and kowtow to apologize. Huh? Su Ping narrowed his eyes and asked, What do you mean? What do I mean? The Rain Clan has captured all the human beings on the Sea Moon Continent, and demanded that you show up within three days. They accused you of stealing their ultimate treasures, but their real purpose is for you to go to their territory, admit to your unscrupulous behavior in public and apologize. Maybe the clan will spare the humans if you behave, said the maid coldly. At first dazed, Su Ping then wore a grim expression; there seemed to be fire in his eyes. I remember having warned the Rain Clan, telling them to come to me if they had a problem. To think that a high-ranked clan would threaten me with hostages instead of confronting me. Is this not disgusting? said Su Ping to the maid, like a sharp blade that would slash at any moment. The maids expression changed somewhat, feeling a chill under Su Pings gaze. She then remembered that the guy was a genius junior who had killed a prince of the Rain Clan. He was definitely one of the strongest in his level, and could be included in the Chaos List. It is pointless to say that to me; the Rain Clan simply asked me to relay the message, and so I did. The maid turned around and quickly left, fearing that Su Ping would vent his fury on her. He wouldnt be punished, even if he wounded or killed her. Furthermore, Su Ping would soon be dead. She would die for nothing if he killed her in the meantime. Once the other maid left, Shirley quickly said to Su Ping, Mr. Su, dont go there. Its a trap! A trap? Su Pings eyes were peaceful. Are you saying that the human beings living on the Sea Moon Continent werent arrested? Well Shirley hesitated for a moment, then said, Thats not what I meant. Im saying that the Rain Clan set up such a scheme because theyre wary about you becoming too strong in the future. They wanted to kill you in the institute, but the elders in the institute stopped them, since you killed their prince in a fair duel, and both of you had voluntarily participated. Besides, youve shown enough potential to earn the elders respect; they intend to train you as a star student. As long as you cultivate hard, you will surely rise and attain an unparalleled level in the future; very few people would be a threat to you unless the Ancestral Gods step in. Su Ping shook his head. They did arrest all human beings. I must go there. Shirley felt dazed. She said anxiously, But youll die for nothing. Besides, even if you go there, they might not spare the humans; after all, publicly killing their prince was too humiliating for their clan! Thats why Im going to rescue them, said Su Ping with indifferent eyes. Shirley opened her mouth, but befuddlement prevented her from finding words. Rescue them? But you can hardly protect yourself! Su Ping stopped talking about the subject; he, too, knew it was difficult to rescue them from the formidable Rain Clan. Even so, he was dead set on going there. He would never be able to do it if he didnt have the determination for it. The Rain Clan Su Ping clenched his fists, repressing the fury in his heart. He didnt stay. He bid Shirley goodbye and simply left the palace, then headed to the training grounds at the foot of the mountain. Two princes of the Rain Clan were there, cultivating their divine quality! They would be admitted by the Heaven Path Institute as official students when their divine quality met the standard. In terms of strength, the two princes and many others would qualify to enter, but their divine quality wasnt good enough. Su Ping hovered above the training grounds and roared, Rain Clan, come out! Everybody was instantly shocked, surprised to hear such exclamation and wondering who would be bold enough to speak so disrespectfully. Whos causing trouble? roared someone furiously. Then, a figure rushed out of the training grounds and stopped in midair with unmasked fury and killing intent. But then he saw Su Pings facethe fury on his face was replaced by bewilderment and even fright. The lunatic before him was none other than the guy who had killed Mo Feng! 1 He was the human being who had been admitted by the Heaven Path Institute! Its you! Why are you here? said the young prince with both shock and fury, as he could guess that Su Ping was looking for trouble. He didnt think he could beat the guy, not after knowing that Mo Feng lost. That is, unless they werent in an arena; anywhere else he would be able to crush the brat using the ultimate treasures his family had given him. He didnt think that the human could have as many treasures as he did! Isnt the Rain Clan trying to seek justice for your dead prince? Lead the way! said Su Ping coldly. The young princes expression changed; he had heard about his clan wanting to avenge Mo Feng, that was why he was scared to see Su Ping. He was afraid that the man would challenge him to a duel, and kill one more member of the Rain Clan before he went down. You stole an ultimate treasure of the Rain Clan; of course were looking for you! Youd better return it right now. Dont presume youll be safe and sound while sheltered by the elders of the institute! said the prince angrily. Su Ping sneered. Are you that angry because I stole the ancestral item of the Rain Clan? If you want me to go there, fine. Lead the way! You!! The young prince burst into fury, then gave Su Ping a gloomy stare. Ancestral item? It was fine to say that to an ordinary person, but their clans ancestor was an Ancestral God who was still alive! The way the human referred to their Ancestral God was an intolerable insult! Another roar burst out, Youre asking to be killed! A figure dashed over, precisely the other prince of the Rain Clan training in the premises. He was glaring at Su Ping with bloodshot eyes, as if he were about to skin Su Ping and eat him alive. The Ancestral God was almighty and sacred in the eyes of the whole Rain Clan! He had planned to hide in the dark and let his cousin take care of everything. He would have had the chance to take advantage of them if Su Ping fought his fellow clan member and both got wounded. However, he couldnt stand to hear Su Ping insult their Ancestral God; his fury got the better of him! There was only one thought in his heart, which was to have Su Ping pay the price with blood! Furthermore, all human beings would have to answer for what he said! Everybody must be taught a lesson. The Ancestral God is not to be insulted! Is he crazy? Oh my god. He just said that he stole the Rain Clans ancestral item. Thats insane! I heard that too. The Rain Clan is probably just doing this to avenge their prince. But this guy hes truly insane to say such a thing! Humankind is doomed, and so is this guy The gods and their vassals present were so shocked they were all gasps after hearing what Su Ping said. They could not believe how crazy he was. Boom! All of a suddena dull thunder rumbled in the sky. A vortex appeared, and a cold and intimidating face emerged. You will die for insulting the Rain Clans Ancestral God! A green hand came out from the void after those words were spoken, ready to catch Su Ping. Exactly at that momenta frowning man dashed over and appeared in front of the giant hand, his own hands clasped behind his back. Emperor Ye, this is the Heaven Path Institute. Dont you think youre being impetuous? It was an old man with long, golden hair; his voice was aged but powerful. You heard what he said. Hes a mere human being, and yet he speaks about the Ancestral God with such contempt, thus violating the order of gods. Dont say that Im disrespecting the Heaven Path Institute. Ive shown you enough face by not dealing punishment for your students crass mistake! The intimidating face became even somberer. There was a slight change in the golden-haired elders expression, as he also knew that Su Ping was in the wrong. Disdaining Ancestral Gods was the greatest crime in the Archean Divinity; their dignity was above everything. Hes just a junior; dont be too hard on him, Emperor Ye. I think it was just a slip of the tongue; he didnt mean it. Im willing to apologize on his behalf, said the golden-haired elder. The intimidating face snorted. Apologize? How are you going to apologize? How about I sever my own arm? I wont fix it for as long as I live! said the old man calmly. Such a proposal left Su Ping in a daze. That old man, whom he had never met before, was willing to take the blame for him? A permanently severed arm was too great a price for him to deserve. Senior, you Su Ping quickly tried to intervene and stop him; he didnt want any of his benefactors to get hurt. He didnt want good people to suffer any losses. As for the bad peoplehe would be ten times more obnoxious than them. That was just who Su Ping was. Even if he died, he would still be able to resurrect. He could always try to sneak in later if he ended up being hunted in the Archean Divinity and couldnt stay there longer. Besides, he didnt expect that his mockery would attract the ultimate expert of the Rain Clan. The guy was unimaginably strong, and could probably kill Celestials with ease! Even so, he wasnt regretful; his only concern was that the humans in the Archean Divinity would be punished for his actions. The golden-haired elder shook his head and interrupted Su Ping, Kid, say no more. You are a disciple of the Heaven Path Institute; I will surely try my best to keep you safe. Su Pings ears were ringing, and his heart was burning. Just because Im a disciple of the Heaven Path Institute? The whole world fell silent at that moment. The intimidating face was quiet, as if considering. At ground levelthe people who had gone there for true knowledge were all shocked. Is this the Heaven Path Institute? A bigshot of the institute was willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of a student! You are a disciple of the Heaven Path Institute; I will surely try my best to keep you safe! Such simple words carried a lot of weight! Su Ping couldnt even compare to one of the elders fingers in the eyes of some. Such an elder was surely an unparalleled expert, as he was able to confront the intruder. Su Ping was then reminded of Joannas recounting. Back when the catastrophe burst out in the Archean Divinity, all the teachers and students of the Heaven Path Institute marched out and died in battle. They had such unity because of people like that elder? Their spirit had been passed on, and was never lost! There was a long silence before the ominous face said, This is none of your business. Why are you doing this? Is he worth it? This human brat will only cause more disasters. How many arms do you have? Count mine, if his arms are not enough. Another old man with long purple-gold hair stepped out of the void. His back was hunched, but it seemed that he was standing at the center of the world! What do you mean by not worth it? Hes a student of the Heaven Path Institute, so well guide him! said the old man coldly. The face in the sky became colder and said, Fine! In that case, dont blame me for not showing enough respect! Say no more, the first old man said calmly, then raised his arm, and lopped it off. There was a boom; golden blood, brilliant as starlight was bursting out. Then, the wound stopped bleeding and turned into a scar. He threw the severed arm toward the intimidating face. Emperor Ye, its time to go back. Emperor Ye narrowed his eyes and gazed at the severed arm. He picked it up, and said after a moment of silence, You have my admiration! However, this isnt over; he must return the ultimate treasure that he took from the Rain Clan. I will also take him to be judged in our territory! Do you have any evidence of such theft? demanded the second old man coldly. Of course. Emperor Ye seemed to be prepared. He sneered and waved a hand, displaying images in the void. They were the scenes when Su Ping visited the Rain Clan earlier. These were extracted from the past. He visited the Rain Clan, and our ultimate treasure disappeared after he left. Does that count as evidence? Emperor Ye snorted. Both of the old men confronting him changed their expression, as they could tell that the scenes werent fake. Kid, have you really visited the Rain Clan? asked the one-armed elder. Su Ping clenched his fists, infuriated to see the missing arm. His chest was almost bursting, but he was still holding back. He nodded. Thats right, I was there. But I didnt steal any of their ultimate treasures. Chapter 1162 - Shut Up The old man stared at Su Ping and nodded. He turned around and said to Emperor Ye, A lot of people have been to the Rain Clan. Do you have definitive proof that he stole the ultimate treasure? Besides, what is the ultimate treasure anyway? Why wasnt it defended? How could a mere Celestial God have stolen it? Emperor Ye said casually, The evidence is conclusive; why are you still defending him? The lost treasure is the Glass Moonlight Cup. I cannot tell you the details because of certain reasons, and Ive already punished the guards who were responsible. Still, hes the one who stole it according to our investigation. Why else would he enter our clan uninvited? Do you think a high-ranked clan would invite a bottom-rung human as a guest? The old mans expression changed a bit. He then snorted and said, Despite all your talk, you dont have any evidence; you think hes the suspect because he was there. Doesnt that count as slander? Slander? Emperor Ye narrowed his eyes. Were you part of it too? Why else would you defend him so vehemently? Indeed. A mere Celestial God like him is incapable of stealing the ultimate treasure without someone elses help. Your reaction is truly curious. Haha The old man turned cold. Whatever do you mean? Nothing; you asked me to produce evidence. Then, I ask you the same: do you have any evidence that hes not the thief? replied Emperor Ye with a sneer. Both elders faces showed different expressions. Naturally, they didnt have any evidence; they were merely defending Su Ping because he was a student of the Heaven Path Institute. Besides, they didnt think that the boy would steal anything, not after his divine quality had met the standard. Furthermore, the whole thing was just an excuse to retaliate against Su Ping. However, they were currently at a loss, since they didnt know how to follow-up on Su Pings defense. Youre from a notable high-ranked clan. Are you really giving a junior such a hard time? said the old man coldly. Emperor Ye smiled and said, Just hand him over if you cant present any evidence. Dont worry; well restore his reputation if hes not guilty, but please let us come with us to continue the investigation. The Rain Clan is not to be insulted this easily! If you must take him away, Ill go with you! said the one-armed old man coldly. Be my guest. Emperor Ye snorted and looked down at Su Ping. Kid, how about I personally lead the way for you? Su Ping clenched his fists and took a deep breath. Enough with the crap! Emperor Ye narrowed his eyes, which quickly flashed with intense killing intent. His face didnt show anything else afterwards, as the young man was already a dead person to him anyway; he didnt want to cause unnecessary trouble there. He said coldly, Lets go! Then, a channel was formed in the void; his face dove right in and disappeared. The one-armed old man was about to step up, but then the purple-haired old man stopped him and shook his head. Let me. Its a dangerous trip. Ask the old ancestor to come out if anything happens. The Rain Clan wouldnt dare! The one-armed old man widened his eyes in fury. The purple-haired elder gave a slight head shake in silence, then turned to look at Su Ping with a gentle expression. Kid, come on. This institute will always be on your side as long as youre innocent. Su Ping felt that a gentle force moved him closer to the elder; he didnt resist. He pursed his lips as he stared at the one-armed senior. Senior, Ill avenge you. For the arm you sacrificed for me! Dazed for a moment, the one-armed old man shook his head and chuckled. Thats unnecessary. Everybody was young and reckless once, but try to be more careful in the future. Its a rule that the Ancestral Gods names must not be mentioned. Su Ping was silent. He had wanted to say, cant I bring up their names even if theyre enemies? But he had already figured out the answer before he asked. He couldnt. Thats right; not even if they were enemies, because he didnt have enough strength to do that just yet. One day, I wont have to revere the Ancestral Gods, even if theyre standing right in front of me! Su Ping swore to himself. Cultivators should be determined and relentless. However, sometimes you need to hide your edge. Your sword stabs will be more powerful when you hide its sharpness. Youre quite talented. If you make it back alive The purple-haired old man looked at Su Ping and added thoughtfully, You must cultivate hard. You dont have a say until youre strong enough! Su Ping nodded solemnly. Although it was the first time meeting the two elders, he already respected them as masters. The next momentthe purple-haired elder dragged Su Ping into the void channel and disappeared. All the people remaining at the training grounds looked at each other in bewilderment. Some of them even had the urge of going to the Rain Clan, hoping to find out what would happen to Su Ping. He would probably die since he had offended the Rain Clan, even if he was in the company of elders from the institute! I didnt expect that the people of the Heaven Path Institute would make such sacrifices for their disciples! No wonder my family told me that I must join the institute no matter what. Its the only place where I can peacefully cultivate and grow, not worrying about an untimely death! A great battle is bound to happen in the Rain Clan. Alas, we wont be there to watch it. Inside the void channel Su Ping and the purple-haired senior moved forward, surrounded by the hazy and chaotic void; that space controlling method had already exceeded Void Walker. Once we arrive at their clan, dont admit to anything you havent done, no matter how forceful! the purple-haired old man reminded Su Ping. Dont admit to anything, even if they threaten you with the lives of other human beings at stake! Dont ever think that youll be forgiven if you plead guilty; youll be killed if you do. Even I wont be able to rescue you. The institute wont have the justification to act and rescue you, either, and all the captured humans will be executed too! The purple-haired elder could picture the situation quite clearly; he was worried that Su Ping would cave in under the Rain Clans pressure. Su Ping nodded; he knew reconciliation was impossible for the Rain Clan and him. Killing you would be unjustified as long as you stand firm on your innocence. If they do act, they will soon find out that the Heaven Path Institute is not meek, at all! declared the purple-haired old man aggressively. Got it. They soon reached the end of the void channel, where they saw a magnificent mountain up ahead. It was none other than the Rain Clans headquarters. Countless splendid palaces had been built on the wall. They noticed how they had emerged right in the clans heartland. They were then surrounded by young members of the Rain Clan, who were standing on the surrounding hills. Emperor Ye is back. Is he the little bastard who killed Prince Mo Feng? A mere human actually killed our prince in public. He deserves to die! These foreign races should be banished from our world. We shouldnt have taken them in! All the gods were cold and aggressive. Mo Feng only belonged to one of the factions; it would have been fine had he died during an internal conflict. However, he had been killed in public by a human, which was total humiliation to the entire Rain Clan. The situation had currently united them against a common foe. Big clans indeed were filled with flaws, but they would always unite in certain situations. Die! Die!! Kill the thief! Overwhelming roars burst and swept out from all directions, as if ready to drown Su Ping. The purple-haired seniors expression had a slight change. He then released a protective layer to prevent Su Ping from embarrassing himself under the pressure. However, Su Ping seemed to be absolutely calm, his face impassive. Although the roars had been weakened by the institutes elder, they still carried a great deal of pressure. Even so, it seemed that Su Ping had heard none of it; he simply looked around. It wasnt until he looked in a certain direction that he suddenly narrowed his eyes! A channel was opened in the void, showing dozens of brawny members of the Rain Clan. They were half naked, with nothing but a golden belt strapped on their waist, making golden ripples with their dragon-engraved boots as they walked. Behind them were long chains binding lots of human beings. All the humans showed frustration and heavy injuries; it seemed that they had gone through torture. There were seniors, women, children and adults among them; their shoulders had been pierced through by chains, which were pulling them onward in the void. Some could even barely walk, the chains dragging them forward; blood was constantly dripping as they walked. There were hundreds of thousands of them; maybe even more! Almost a million human beings had been dragged out of the void with the chains. The accumulated blood spill was like a rain of blood as it continued to the ground! Su Ping stared at them, then clenched his fists so hard they were cracking. The purple-haired senior was too slightly angered by that; still, he wasnt intimidated, as he had seen his own share of cruelties. However, he knew those people were undeserving of such harsh treatment and was rather angry. Kill them! Kill them! Furious roars rose to the sky. Su Ping and the purple-haired old man were like two unremarkable ants on the empty field before the magnificent mountain. Thief! Confess! How did you steal our clans ultimate treasure? Emperor Ye slowly turned around and put on a smile while looking down at the human brat. Such a scene would have intimidated any Celestial God; not even the princes of the Rain Clan would be able to bear it! He was condescendent and mocking as he looked down at such an ant. However, his smile gradually froze, as he didnt see the slightest bit of panic or anxiety on Su Pings face! The man was calm and poised! The young man was like a piece of ice, frozen for eternity. His eyes were sharp and terrifying, like silver stars! This human brat! Anger flashed across Emperor Yes eyes. His aura gradually enshrouded Su Ping, and was about to tear apart the elders shield You want to take advantage of the weak? The purple-haired senior coldly stepped up and stood in front of Su Ping. Emperor Ye snorted and replied, Hes about to be tried, and he will plead guilty. Of course, I wont kill him; hes too insignificant to do anything. However, protecting him is tantamount to making yourself an enemy of my clan! The man lashed out with considerable strength all of a sudden, ready to tear the shield apart. The purple-haired elder also used his own power. The gods present were too intimidating. Without the elders protection, even a Major God would have been crushed, let alone a Celestial God! The two ultimate forces clashed in the void, neither of them willing to give in! Emperor Ye showed slight surprise, then narrowed his eyes. This old guy from the Heaven Path Institute is surprisingly strong! Exactly at that momentanother force emerged from the void and tipped the balance. The purple-haired elder grunted and the shield protecting Su Ping was torn. A guy had slowly stepped out of the void; he wore a golden robe, looking like a high and mighty god looking down at all creation. Rain Emperor! The purple-haired old man changed his expression, not expecting the master of the Rain Clan to show up in person! Its been a long time, said the powerhouse with a casual and solemn tone, Since youre here as guests, I hope youll behave accordingly. This young human stole an ultimate treasure of our clan; it is paramount that we investigate the matter and judge accordingly. The old man was gloomy. You know exactly what happened! The Rain Clan was slightly cold. We certainly know what happened; do you think we would lower ourselves to wrongly accuse a human? The old mans expression changed a bit. He was out of options; after all, it was the clan master himself who had spoken. He was angry, but he didnt have enough evidence to prove Su Pings innocence. Remember, dont admit to anything! He could only speak to Su Ping telepathically. Su Ping didnt reply. He simply stared at the majestic man who had just walked out; his eyes stung because of it, but he didnt look away. Hes beyond the Celestial State But hes not an Ancestral God! Su Pings eyes were cold. Not even the Ancestral Gods illusion had made him bend; he certainly wouldnt fold at the moment. Now deprived of the elders protection, the furious and deafening roars were immediately smashing against Su Ping, like countless fists! That was both the pressure and the killing intent emitted by the gods! Su Ping stood alone, looking rather slim and helpless; his clothes fluttered in the cold wind. His body didnt shiver, though. He stood like a straight spear! Su Ping slowly raised his head, under the eyes of his concerned elder companion, plus the fierce Emperor Ye and the Rain Emperor. His eyes were as brilliant as the sun, and as cold as ice. He slowly turned around He stood majestically and proudly. Slowly, he clenched his fists He then took a deep breath A force burst out of his chest as he suddenly raised his head and roared, Shut the f*ck up! Chapter 1163 - Audacity The roar thundered throughout the world! The waves of cold and intimidating die sounds fell quiet for a moment, as if a boat were beating against the surging tides! Everybody widened their eyes with shock and fury! All the Rain Clan gods glared at the young human, outraged since an inferior creature had been bold enough to yell at them. The purple-haired elder man was also shocked, as he had initially been concerned, thinking that Su Ping would be unable to withstand the Rain Clans pressure without his protection. Still, it turned out that he had worried over nothing, since the young mans mind was stronger than expected. No wonder the guy had dared to kill a prince publicly. How couldnt he be courageous enough if he was a special genius? Youre asking to be killed! Coldness darted out of Emperor Yes eyes. He snorted, and his aura surged towards Su Ping like a landslide. The purple-haired senior became stern as he tried to block. However, the Rain Emperor suddenly unleashed a scorching aura that separated him from Su Ping. Although they still seemed to be right next to each other, they were actually hundreds of millions of kilometers apart. Are you really going to take advantage of the weak? demanded the purple-haired elder with an angry tone. There was no response. Emperor Ye simply stared at Su Ping coldly; even the Major Gods would have trembled before such aura. Is this what the high-ranked gods are capable of? said Su Ping, looking back at his attacker with sharp eyes. He didnt budge in the slightest; the substantial pressure didnt make him lower his head. Shrieks of Golden Crows were vaguely echoing inside his body, while his deity aura circulated. His bones made cracking noises, but the pressure didnt make his body collapse. Emperor Yes eyes were cold, obviously not expecting the brat to endure the bashing. He knew that Prince Mo Fengs killer was excellent on his level, but Su Pings performance was still beyond what he had anticipated. This brat must be killed! He shall be executed for insulting Emperor Ye! Slay him and burn his soul for 90,000 years! Let him repent for all of eternity! Make him go down on his knees. Kill him! All Rain Clan members were enraged by Su Pings arrogance; their roars surrounded Su Ping like tides. The roars grew in intensity, but Su Ping remained unfazed; they were nothing but willow leaves brushing his face. Su Ping couldnt help but chuckle as he listened to their claims. Didnt you say that I was an arrogant and rude thief? Who can be more arrogant than you? Coldness burst out of Su Pings eyes as he stared at the gods around him. Youre so condescending You think Im being rude because I wont speak to you while on my knees? Unfortunately for you, being the human being that I am, I will live and die standing. Gods are nothing but creatures born with slightly above-average strength! Even though youre born gods, so what? Youd be trampled under my feet if youre at my level! You cannot even compare to a mortal! Su Pings voice was quite piercing. Everybody heard him clearly. In the distancethe chained humans floating in the void raised their heads and looked at the young man surrounded by gods. It seemed that flames burned on the young mans body and in their eyes! You cannot even compare to a mortal! Such simple words struck into the gods hearts like nails and their expressions changed, including the purple-haired elder on Su Pings side. He was a high-ranked god too; however, he wasnt enraged by that. Instead, he looked at the young man in shock, wondering what gave that youngster the courage to utter such words. A human being! Is he truly a human being? You shall be executed by spouting nonsense and despising gods! the Rain Emperor announced coldly. His words were a dead sentence for Su Ping. 1 They had planned to kill him under the pretext of a stolen ultimate treasure, but that was no longer necessary. Su Pings claims were already punishable by death! The Archean Divinity was a world dominated by gods anyway! How could such a lowly human be tolerated? Nobody objected to the Rain Emperors decision. Furthermore, there were other gods watching outside the clans territory. Those onlookers could only shake their heads, thinking that Su Ping was demented. You call me a thief, but you dont have any evidence; you simply want to avenge your prince, dont you? Su Ping wasnt surprised by such a verdict; he stared at the man coldly and continued, You accuse me of despising gods, while I only look down on those of the Rain Clan! Your prince was killed by me, and now you want to avenge him by twisting matters and calling me a thief. To think that even your clan master has taken part in a conflict of juniors; you captured that many humans as a means to make me show up. You are hilarious and pathetic. Am I wrong? He bellowed loudly, his voice thundering across the world. Killing intent flashed across the Rain Emperors eyes. He waved a hand, and an old man wearing a golden robe showed up and looked down at Su Ping coldly. Human bastard, you shall be executed for despising high-ranked gods! Su Ping burst into fury. Is your clan master too scared to argue with me? The Rain Emperor said coldly, Youre simply too insignificant for me to make a move. You dont deserve an explanation either; youre nothing more than an ant. Your reckless remark has sealed your races fate! Right after he spokethe million humans in chains began to struggle, making the chains clatter; many of them even cried. Some of them were angry. They knew that Su Ping hadnt really done anything wrong; they simply glared at the Rain Emperor and the other Rain Clan experts with hatred. However, a lot of them were terrified by their impending deaths. Su Ping roared, If you dare to touch them I wont spare the Rain Clan for the rest of my life! Hilarious! The golden-robed elder shook his head with both disdain and disgust. For a human who was merely in the Celestial God State to humiliate the Rain Clan time and again. They wouldnt be appeased even if he died 100,000 times. The void around Su Ping was collapsing as he raised his hand. The young mans life was about to be extinguished. Is none of the juniors among you bold enough to challenge me? Ask your juniors to come here if they have the balls. Im going to kill everybody who dares to fight me! roared Su Ping. Stop! the purple-haired senior also roared. He was unleashing a purple aura as he tried to break free. Meanwhilea few figures suddenly appeared in the void, crushing the pressure inflicted upon Su Ping. Three more people approached the million prisoners. An astonishing sword aura burst out and almost cut the sky apart. The gods present had only seen the sword aura flashing, then the clattering chains. The chains tying up the million human beings had fallen to pieces. Three people appeared next to the million humansone of them was tall and handsome, carrying a black, ancient sword on his back. Even though humans cannot compare to the high-ranked gods, we are not to be insulted or killed by anyone! said the middle-aged man next to Su Ping with a casual tone. He wore a feather crown and a long robe, looking quite elegant and graceful. The Rain Clan Master seemed calm and unsurprised. He said indifferently, Are you going to take those criminals away? Think carefully. All humans in this world will be banished and executed if you take them away! His voice was soft, but it was quite powerful. The feather-crowned senior said casually, What are they guilty of? Id like to hear it. As to this little brother, you claim that he stole your ultimate treasure. Do you have any proof? He should be executed for the single fact that he disrespected the high-ranked gods. It happened just now. Are you going to deny this too? asked the Rain Emperor indifferently. The feather-crowned powerhouse replied, Is telling the truth disrespectful? The Rain Clans prince was killed by him in a fair duel, without need for surprises or trickery. He won fair and square Is he to blame for your princes weakness? All the gods stomped in fury after hearing that. It was so maddening! The Rain Clan had always considered itself superior to other clans, yet one of its vassal races had repeatedly claimed it was weak. That was unacceptable! Everybodys faces were cold. A human killing the Rain Clans prince was a humiliation, and they had been disdained several times that day. Besides, the man was quite famous, and would surely tell others about it. A young man stepped up with fury written all over his face. Telling the truth? This brat just said that hell kill any of his peers should they dare to fight him, didnt he? Let me try him! Both the Rain Emperor and Emperor Ye were giving cold and silent gazes at the human experts who had just shown up. It was clear that they had given permission for the fights. The feather-crowned senior frowned and stared at the young god before he said coldly, If I remember correctly, youre one of the strongest members of the Rain Clan in your generation, right? You nearly made it to the Chaos Talents Rank. Why? Are you scared? The young person sneered and continued, Do you really think there are no strong contenders in the Rain Clan? Im not a prince, just a regular clan member. Ill teach you a lesson today; the Archean Divinity is a territory of gods! He simply strode towards Su Ping after making his loud claims. The middle-aged man with a feather crown had a grim face. He was about to say something, but Su Ping had already stepped in. Good. The battle wont stop until one of us dies. Do you dare? The middle-aged human gazed at Su Ping, knowing that the latter had slain a prince; however, while that contender wasnt a prince, he was certainly not ordinary. There could have been many reasons why he didnt become a prince, such as conflicts between factions, or his own potential. Princes would have a greater potential; it was just that the slain prince hadnt fully activated his potential yet. The approaching god was different. He had indeed failed in becoming a prince, but he was no weaker than the princes who rose later on. To some extent, he could be referred to as a former prince! Youre truly asking to be killed! The young person laughed and revealed his aura. He then added, Dont say that Im taking advantage of you. Im a level stronger than you, but youve grasped small worlds too; such a level gap is not really important. I might even be forgiving if you kowtow 9,000 thousand times, beg for mercy and admit to your unscrupulous acts. You wont be the first Star Lord that Ive killed, said Su Ping coldly. What? The young person raised his eyebrows, confused by the Star Lord term used. 1 Su Ping ignored the young god, then looked at the Rain Emperor, Emperor Ye and the other gods present. Are you sure you wont intervene even if I kill him? The Rain Clan gods were incensed by his taunt; some even laughed in disdain. The Rain Emperor was indifferent, obviously uninterested in answering Su Pings question. Emperor Ye was the same; they were too proud to talk to Su Ping. The golden-robed old man sneered and replied, If youre asking to be killed, well naturally oblige. Anyone dares offer you help and they die! The feather-crowned senior snorted and ignored the threat. He then turned around and looked at Su Ping while frowning, not knowing why the latter was that confident; still, it was pointless to talk further at that point. In any case, he had only gone there to rescue Su Ping, a rare genius among humans. Although he didnt find Su Pings identity anywhere, he was still willing to rescue him. He would have to give up if Su Ping got himself killed, though, and focus his efforts on rescuing others; after all, there were a million cultivators and innocent civilians who had been confined by the Rain Clan. Come on. Ill crush your bones into pieces! The young mans eyes were scary; golden divine power swept out of his body. Three small worlds were manifested behind him! He had triple small worlds! I heard that you displayed double small worlds when you killed Mo Feng. Alas, your doon is at hand, even if you have triple small worlds right now! The young man suddenly charged at Su Ping, boiling killing intent in his eyes. He moved as quickly as an illusion, making the best use of laws and his own strength. It was all thanks to his upbringing as a top genius in such a big clan; he had access to a lot of the top secret techniques his clan had collected over the years. Fast! The young man approached Su Ping like a flash. It was difficult to tear space apart and flash when fighting enemies on the same level. That was when ones control of physical strength mattered. Dazzling flames arose on the young mans hand, slashing brutally at Su Pings neck like a saber, burning and twisting the void. The perfect law of fire was unimaginably powerful after being enhanced three times. Exactly at that momenthis body shook, then was suddenly flung back. He flew more than a hundred meters, then exploded, turning into a rain of golden blood. 4 Chapter 1164 - Public Execution The unexpected scene left everyone in shock. What happened? Many people didnt see it clearly. That was not what they had foreseen! Still, even the gods below the Ascendant State figured out the reason soon after. Three glamorous illusions gradually popped up behind Su Ping, turning out to be triple small worlds! Like a blossoming lotus flower, the brilliant world of stars, the gray world of illusions, and the mysterious world which contained countless secrets were revealed layer after layer. All the gods were shocked; they looked at the young human with disbelief. He is only a Celestial God; he actually grasped triple small worlds? Most Celestial Gods werent even capable of establishing a single small world; only the best geniuses could achieve this. However, Su Ping had achieved this three times! He was too weak. What that the extent of his power? Indeed, he was just a regular member. Su Ping withdrew his fists, waving off the sticky golden blood splashed on his hand. He peacefully looked at the slightly surprised Rain Clan master and Emperor Ye duo. Cant you send someone less ordinary? Dont you have other princes? Are you afraid that Ill kill them again? Arrogant! Outrageous! Everybody was shocked by Su Pings words. Does this human know what he just said? Support our ew0vel(?rg) It was like stinging their nerves with a needle. Why is he so arrogant? Does he really think he can leave this place alive? Ahhhhhhh! A furious roar burst out; the scattered golden blood in the void was quickly gathered by a pulling force, reconstructing the young god. He was so infuriated that he looked like an enraged God of Fire; scary veins were protruding all over his face. To be so heavily wounded while everybody was watching. It was utterly humiliating! I will cut you into a million pieces! roared the young man. Golden flames burned all over his body, which changed while his bones cracked. He became taller, revealing himself as a majestic golden giant almost ten meters tall. He clenched his fist, and a divine spear was materialized in the void; a golden cape also unfurled, covering his back and giving him an impressive image. Do all gods prefer talking over fighting? Su Ping looked at him peacefully, his expression unchanging. Rot in hell! the young man roared and charged with his spear. Dazzling brilliance burst out of the weapon as it aimed for the top of Su Pings head like a sun ray, making the void collapse. Su Ping clenched his fist, and a divine sword appeared in his hand. It was one of the treasures obtained from Ye Chens residence, of Ascendant quality. Even though he couldnt fully harness the swords Ascendant power just yet, it was still hard and sharp enough as a handy weapon. Slay! Su Ping waved his sword and slashed, injecting the power of his triple small worlds. Silver light flashed in his eyes; it was an unparalleled sword aura. The Sky Executing Move! Sword aura glittered like a rainbow, colliding with the enemys attack like a comet. The clash was so breathtaking that the Rain Clan juniors below the Ascendant State were dumbfounded, almost unable to believe their eyes. Su Ping sliced the aftershock apart, then swung his sword again, ancient deity aura bursting out. It was the most original deity aura, which was even more powerful than divine power. Su Pings sword aura was currently traverson thousands of meters and cutting the void apart. A man was forced out of the void, vomiting blood; he was none other than the young god with the spear. The onlookers were too shocked for words by such a scene. The young clan member was probably careless in the beginning, when his body blew up, but he was undoubtedly being suppressed at the moment! How is it possible? Hes one of the prince candidates! The genius most likely to rise in the future has failed just like this? No way; I cannot accept this. How can this human be this strong? Both of them have triple small worlds. How did Alos lose? Many of the young clan members were wrought with shock and conflicting feelings. The genius of their clan, one that everybody looked up to, had been publicly defeated by a human. The feeling was awful. Although many of them had been secretly jealous of the guy, they were currently standing before a common foe. The situation concerned the honor of their clan! Both of them have triple small worlds, but his small worlds are too powerful! The purple-haired old was also surprised when he found out the reason. Small worlds werent equally powerful! It all depended on how powerful the laws used in their making were! Very few laws could exceed the four supreme laws. There were three tiers of laws below the supreme laws, namely the orderly, the rare, and the fundamental. Laws such as light, darkness, fire and lightning were of the fundamental kind, which were the building blocks of a world; even ordinary people could see the phenomena caused by those laws. Rare laws were unobservable by ordinary people, only existing in the hidden side of the world. One had to be extremely perceptive to grasp them. As for orderly lawsthey were the top laws, which were very close to supreme laws. They were part of a worlds core. The purple-haired elder had keen enough senses to realize he had never seen the aura given off by the laws in Su Pings triple small worlds; they were esoteric and arcane. He even thought he had seen supreme laws. Did he construct the other two small worlds with orderly laws? The elders heart shook upon thinking about it; he felt really excited, almost as if he were young again. Others might not know what this implied. However, given his work in the Heaven Path Institute over myriads of years, he couldnt have been more familiar with the structure of multiple small worlds. It was as difficult to grasp an orderly law as to rise to the next level! Many of the laws that the Major God had created couldnt reach the orderly tier; most of them were fundamental. Only a few geniuses could grasp rare laws, and only the ones who made it to the Chaos Talents Rank could possibly understand orderly laws! This brat The Rain Clan master became grim. They had all realized how terrifying Su Pings small worlds were; not because of their quantity but because of their quality! Did someone help him? Or did he grasp them on his own? Hes a terrifying genius if he did it unaided. He cannot remain alive! Many of the Rain Clans elders were determined to kill Su Ping, even if they had to spare the other humans. Su Ping would surely cause great trouble to their clan in the future if he survived! Furthermore, they might have to ask for the Ancestral Gods help to take care of him! Ancestral Gods Shadow! Exactly at this momentthe young man regained his balance, eyes almost popping out because of fury. A majestic illusion emulating an ancient Ancestral God appeared behind his back. The illusion seemed vague and vulnerable. However, everybody felt pressure, including experts like the Rain Emperor. That was the power of the ultimate Ancestral God! Even a vague projection of his could produce tremendous pressure, making everybody give in! Heavenly Fire Constitution! the young man roared to activate his bodily power. It was a powerful constitution of their clan, which he had awakened when he was still a fetus. He was at the moment covered in white flames, becoming even more dazzling than the sun; not even ordinary laws were able to restrict the heat. He charged in the middle of the flames while holding his spear. His moves made it seem he was commanding a troop to attack Su Ping. Coldness glittered in Su Pings eyes; he waved his sword and slashed again! Yet again, it was the Sky Executing Move. There was a boomthe sword aura swept over and extinguished the scorching heat! He then swung the sword again, removing the golden light in the sky. The sword aura appeared for a third time, cutting the young man like a wild dragon, darkening the divine spear. The fourth sword aura struck in the exact same spot, flinging the young man back and making him bleed. The fifth and sixth auras came in succession at that moment, one of them cutting the young man apart, while the other tore the void apart. He was about to be sucked into the hole It all happened in the blink of an eye. Su Ping had swung his sword six times, still making it look as if he would have only attacked once; his outburst was truly terrifying! Youre asking to be killed! The Rain Clans golden-robed old man suddenly took action with coldness in his eyes, given that Su Ping was about to kill the youngster. He was going to block the void power, or the young man would truly die! Humph. Be prepared to lose if youre willing to gamble. Are you sore losers? said the feather-crowned man with a snorth, while standing next to Su Ping. Another young man had been silent all this time; he suddenly took action and blocked the golden-robed elder. Emperor Ye was cold. Brutality flashed in his eyes, but he took no action. He had noticed that many seniors of other clans were watching at the moment. It would truly be a disgrace if he were to intervene. A scream burst outthe young mans body was caught in the void and completely obliterated, along with his soul. Su Ping was extremely ruthless, cutting time and space apart so that the guy couldnt even resurrect. He had erased this part of the timeline with the void path. It would be impossible for the guy to return, unless he possessed superior knowledge. The Rain Clan gods were shocked and infuriated after seeing their genius be killed. They were high-ranked gods; were they really going to end up being humiliated by a mere human being? None of them were roaring at the moment; being killed in a duel was truly frustrating. Your prince was killed by me in exactly the same way. It was fair and square! Su Ping sneered and added, Even though human beings dont have an Ancestral God, were always open and frank. You slandered me, saying I stole your ultimate treasure; you didnt deserve it if you didnt take good care of it, anyway. Just come again if youre not happy; I will kill anyone who is on my level. Whos next? All the gods in the clan were infuriated, eyes bloodshot. They were eager to tear Su Ping into shreds. Hes too arrogant! The purple-haired senior covered his forehead. Even though Su Ping was a shockingly talented student, he did have a sharp tongue! He truly didnt consider retreat as an option! If he had pissed someone off, he would continue with such a treatment! Let me! A furious young man stepped up, unleashing a dazzling golden light; he was determined to kill Su Ping. The latter glanced back at him and sneered. Dont embarrass yourself if youre just as weak as him; let your princes come, or I wont have fun killing you! The young man almost vomited blood. Alos had just claimed to be an ordinary member only to make a greater case and present the Rain Clan as a powerful faction after killing Su Ping. Who didnt know that he was a top genius of the clan? However, Su Ping had referred to him as a weak, ordinary member time and again, regardless of what the truth was. If he were just an ordinary member, what should geniuses be like? The young man gnashed his teeth and said angrily, If youre scared, just cut off your arm, drop on your knees and die! Otherwise, lets fight! Hilarious! Su Ping laughed and said, Come here if youre not scared of death. The young man couldnt hold back any longer. He was about to step upbut the golden-robed elder stopped him. The latter was grim-faced, knowing it was another of the top geniuses in his clan, and was even slightly stronger than Alos. However, he wasnt strong enough to defeat Su Ping. Being in the Celestial State, he had seen how Su Ping wasnt trying his best, even though he had indeed killed Alos! Maybe well have to ask Hemuck to come, whispered some of the clans experts, all frowns. Other juniors below the Major God State could hardly beat Su Ping at the moment. Reaching a tie would still be a humiliating sight. The other members of the Rain Clan thought of the same person: Hemuck! That was the most talented genius among the clans younger generation! He wasnt picked as a prince because of his weird temper. He was so devoted to cultivation that he would kill anyone who affected his training, even including family members. The clan had him tested; he didnt consider his clan a big deal, though. He was absolutely obsessed with cultivationa cultivation lunatic even. He wasnt elected as prince due to lack of supporters. Hemuck isnt here; he must be cultivating again. Hemuck would surely die if he comes! The Rain Clan gods whispered amongst themselves. Su Ping felt bored, seeing that the young man had stopped challenging him. He sneered upon hearing the whispers, then suddenly looked at Emperor Ye and the Rain Emperor. Ill fight you if theres no one else capable, as long as you suppress your level. Do you dare to fight me? His announcement stunned all the people present. The formerly whispering clan members looked at Su Ping in shock, as if they had just suffered a lightning strike. Did he just challenge two God Emperors? Not just them, even the purple-haired senior, the feather-crowned middle-aged man, and his shocked partners, who went to rescue the humans too. They gazed at Su Ping. Is this man out of his mind? He was but a mere Celestial God, and yet he was bold enough to challenge God Emperors! Chapter 1165 - Shocking Four Worlds The expressions of both Emperor Ye and the Rain Emperor changed, reflecting not only shock, but also exasperation. They felt insulted by Su Pings behavior! Dont waste time talking to that garbage. Kill them all! Coldness manifested in Emperor Yes eyes; he knew that other high-ranked gods were watching. He wouldnt kill Su Pin directly to preserve his clans dignity. However, Su Ping had been leveraging that to his advantage, humiliating their clan nonstop. So, might as well bury them all! Close off the mountain and annihilate them! Emperor Ye said to the Rain Emperor. The latter replied gloomily, Once the mountain closes, it will forever be a taint on our clans reputation. None of them will leave today. However, we cannot kill them in a fit of rage; well kill those ignorant bastards fair and square, making everybody compliment us in the process! There was a slightly different expression on Emperor Yes face. He asked, Are you truly going to fight this brat? Hes just an insignificant ant He found it disgraceful to fight Su Ping directly, even while limiting his own cultivation. It was disgraceful for an emperor to compete with a beggar. Why not? The Rain Emperor, however, replied telepathically, There were once Ancestral Gods who sacrificed themselves to stop floods, and made friends with inferior creatures. This human brat has arrogantly challenged us; it would be our gift to him if we accept his challenge instead of delivering punishment for his lack of respect. Even if we kill him, history will still be in our favor! Emperor Ye frowned, knowing that the other had a point. However, his anger was such that he wanted to kill everyone and end that bumming folly as soon as possible. Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M Hes all yours, said the Rain Emperor. Emperor Ye was stunned. Me? Arent you fighting? Im the clan master. How could I possibly fight him? Emperor Ye was lost for words. Youve accepted the challenge, and yet youre asking me to take part in this embarrassing battle. Thats truly He didnt say anything, knowing it was impossible for the Rain Emperor to actually fight. The latter represented the dignity of the Rain Clan, and that human eyesore wasnt qualified to fight him! Emperor Ye stepped up and said indifferently, Brat, you are one arrogant human being. Ill teach you a good lesson on behalf of your parents. Are you prepared to pay your tuition? I am not arrogant; all humans are kind hearted, and they keep a low profile. Im just talking about this matter. By the way, you could have sent a more capable rival, Su Ping said calmly, diverting the blame aimed at him. He could leave the Archean Divinity at any moment, but he couldnt let the local humans suffer because of him. Emperor Ye became cold; his determination to kill that seemingly sly little fellow grew. There were other things he could say, but it would be demeaning to say them. Being the God Emperor that he was, it was unbefitting of him to argue with a piece of garbage. Since you wanted to challenge me, Ill give you an opportunity to experience real power! Emperor Ye snorted and strode towards Su Ping. He quickly suppressed his aura, lowering it until he was on par with Su Ping. Emperor Ye accepted his challenge. How merciful! If I were him, I would have snapped my fingers and killed that delusional son of a bi*ch! Emperor Ye surely wants him to die without raising complaints; as expected of an emperor of our clan. Other gods should learn from his lenience! All the Rain Clan gods were shocked and excited, eager to see Emperor Ye tear Su Ping apart. The middle-aged man with a feather crown and his partners expressions changed, not expecting Emperor Ye to actually accept Su Pings rude challenge. Were screwed. Damn it; we shouldve stopped him. The human elder and the others could only blame themselves. They thought that Su Ping was making such bold declarations only because he was young and reckless. Indeed, they were shocked by his talent, but that wasnt nearly enough to even compare to Emperor Ye. It wasnt just about the difference in relation to small worlds, but also about the understanding of power. When someone of a lower level used a tiny amount of power, it would be as vulnerable as a wisp of smoke But when it came to emperors, they could wield the same amount of power like a sharp needle. Come here and prepare to die. Emperor Ye was standing still, looking down at Su Ping indifferently. The man sounded as if he were issuing a command, or handing a gift. His expression ever calm, Su Ping said, Lets not rush into anything. If I win this battle, youll release all the humans you caught and never bother them again. Agreed? Ha. Emperor Ye sneered. So thats what youre up to. You want to save them all by yourself? Youre rather bold; unfortunately, youre just an unworthy ant. Beings of your sort dont get to negotiate with me. Unworthy? Me? Its more like you dont dare to accept, said the indifferent Su Ping outright, All of them are suffering because of me; it is only natural that I should rescue them. Arent you trying to avenge that prince of yours I killed? The previous battle surely made it obvious that I killed him fair and square! I killed him in the Heaven Path Institutes arena while everyone was watching. Not once did I cheat! He deserved death, and yet you try to avenge him. Arent these the actions of sore losers? Emperor Ye snorted. Cut the crap. Im being merciful enough by giving you an opportunity to attack. The chance will be gone if you waste more time talking! Su Pings face became even colder. He said, You dont dare respond to what I said? Let me ask you. If I beat you, can you or cant you release them? Just look for me if you have a problem with me. Dont you have any balls? There was a slight change in Emperor Yes expression. The Rain Clan gods were similarly shocked and infuriated. Their understanding about arrogance was increasingly improved thanks to Su Pings words. This brat should be killed a million times over! Emperor Yes eyes were tearing Su Ping apart like cold nails. He said, All right,Search our n?wno?el.?rg I accept your terms. I wont punish you for stealing our ultimate treasure if you win. Everyone shall be released! However, if you lose He put on a bloodthirsty smile. Everybody will pay the price for your arrogance and impudence! How will the winner be decided? Su Ping asked back. When the other party dies; how else can you know if the utmost effort was applied? Emperor Ye sneered. Su Ping nodded. All right. The battle will be over until one party is completely dead. In the case of a tie, are we going to keep fighting forever? Emperor Ye said impatiently, Why are you so talkative? A tie? Youre overthinking; Ill make sure that you instantly experience real power. There wont be room for a tie. Anything can happen. For instance, the prince of a high-ranked clan was killed by a human in the Celestial God State, said Su Ping indifferently, Better not be too confident there. Emperor Ye almost wanted to shred Su Pings mouth. The guy had been challenging his patience time and again by mentioning the princes death. He was obviously provoking the god to act irrationally. Youll win if youre still alive two hours from now, said Emperor Ye coldly, on the premise that neither party uses any external help or weapons. Su Ping nodded. I like that. However, I expected a shorter amount of time. So, even a God Warrior still needs two hours to finish me off. There was a booming sound; the void around Emperor Ye cracked. A tiny fraction of his power was leaked, making the void shake. Brat, dont try my patience; Im already being extremely merciful by accepting your challenge! said Emperor Ye coldly. Su Ping knew the man was about to lose it, just by looking at his scary face. He stopped taunting him and said, All right. Bring it on. Wait. The feather-crowned man next to Su Ping said, If its a duel, it should be done in a fair manner. Dont you agree, Emperor Ye? Emperor Ye offered a cold reply, What are you getting at? Even though youve suppressed your level to match his, you still have the body of a God Warrior; you can destroy him a billion times over with physical strength alone. In the spirit of fairness, it would be better to create a Celestial God State clone before you fight him, proposed the feather-crowned senior. Emperor Ye snorted. Thats unnecessary. Whats the point? Hell be instantly killed by me anyway! The human leader shook his head in silence while wearing a smile. Emperor Ye didnt bother talking any longer; he restored his majestic aura and condensed divine light in his hand. Soon after, a Celestial God State figure with a face resembling him was constructed in the void. Creating a life out of nothing was simpler than eating and drinking for God Emperors. Are we good now? asked Emperor Ye grimly. The feather-crowned senior gave him a slight nod, then looked at everybody else in silence. They had realized Su Pings intention, but they didnt think the latter could possibly defeat an emperor. They were aiming to find an opportunity to rescue all the imprisoned humans while Su Ping fought the emperor. It would indeed be a violation based on what the fighters had agreed upon, but it was important to save all those lives; they could make amends later. What a shame. To think a great talent such as him would emerge amongst our race; too bad hes going to die young. All shooting stars are short-lived; thats why theyre beautiful. Hes too bold and reckless. He would have surely become an emperor too, if he could have hidden his edge and kept a low profile. What a shame! All the human experts heaved regretful sighs. They didnt blame Su Ping, though. The latter had indeed caused the situation, but he had killed the clans prince in a consensual duel; nobody could really blame him. They could only blame the Rain Clan for being petty, as they retaliated against humanity as a whole. This is exactly what major clans of this world do The feather-crowned senior shook his head with glittering eyes. What a waste of time. You proposed the challenge, and yet youve added all those rules. Dont worry, it wont take two hours; you wont even feel much pain. The Celestial God clone walked towards Su Ping with a cold smile; his every step was intimidating, seemingly moving in the void. His route became unpredictable. He was walking slowly, one step after the other; however, hundreds of people were gradually emerging from the void around him. Those were not his other clones; he had simply summoned himself from different points in time by using a mysterious technique. Su Ping was alarmed; emperor-level experts were indeed not to be underestimated. It was the first time for him to fight such a formidable being. He had seen people just as powerful, but actually fighting them had yet to happen. He would have been killed instantly, if the situation came to pass, not even realizing how he died in the end. Even though the two were currently on the same level, Su Ping was still unsure about winning. That was why he had set up that many rules and restrictions. He had to survive for two hours! Lets find the gap between me and an emperor when were on the same level. How much more strength inside me can I dig out? Su Ping took a deep breath and adjusted himself to be at his peak status; the four supreme laws circulated inside his body endlessly. He was permanently kept in his best status. Abundant, ancient deity aura was being radiated by his body. His body changed gradually; his hair became white like silver threads, with a sheen of deity aura. His eyebrows had also turned white, and his pupils silver; he was bearing an old and distant aura. Su Ping showed his real capabilities while facing Emperor Ye. He revealed the ancient deity constitution he had just cultivated. A scorching aura was gathered behind his back, forming the wings of a Golden Crow. The primordial aura made all the Rain Clan gods narrow their eyes. The feather-crowned senior and the others were just as surprised. Is it the extinct bloodline of gods and devils? Humph! Emperor Ye narrowed his eyes, realizing that Su Ping didnt try his best in the last battle; there was indeed something. But that wasnt nearly good enough! I cultivated five small worlds when I was a God Warrior! Let me show you what the real power of worlds is like! An illusion emerged behind Emperor Yes back, just like a blooming lotus flower. It had many layers of brilliant and magnificent small worlds. The sight was breathtaking. Five overlapping small worlds! Such a wonder bedazzled all the Rain Clan gods. Is that what their Emperor Ye was capable of? Five small worlds! The feather-crowned senior and the others had barely perceptible changes of expressions. Emperor Ye was almost cheating; his level and body were in the Celestial God State; he used the five small worlds he didnt grasp until he became a God Warrior. The gap between him and Su Ping was too massive! Su Pings expression changed a bit. He had known that every emperor had to be an unparalleled genius, but seeing one with their own eyes was still shocking. He clenched his sword and infused it with all his power. At the same time, the power inside his body rose and reached the maximum. A brand-new silver colored illusion came out from the mist, back on the top of triple small worlds. It was none other than the Small Deity World, his fourth small world! Chapter 1166 - The Chaos Divine Rain Constitution Wow! The gods who had been shocked by Emperor Yes five small worlds were astounded as the fourth small world was condensed. All of them were momentarily lost for words as they looked at the brilliant, silver colored Small Deity World. Four? A mere Celestial God established a fourth small world? Not only the clans gods were affected; the feather-crowned senior man and the purple-haired elder were also astonished. Four small worlds The elder from the institute couldnt have been more astounded. Nobody knew it better than him about the difficulty of establishing a fourth small world, especially for a Celestial God. The lad was already as remarkable as the Ancestral Gods when they were young! He had potential to become an Ancestral God! This is impossible! Both Emperor Ye and the Rain Clan master changed their expressions. They already found Su Ping to be intimidating when he had displayed triple small worlds, deeming him a future threat they had to get rid of. However, they then realized that Su Ping was not just a genius. They had only heard that some Ancestral Gods had been capable of such a feat when they were young! Oh no! The feather-crowned senior and the other human experts snapped out of their stupor, overcome with regret. They would have escorted Su Ping to safety had they known of his potential, even if they had to be insulted. An unparalleled genius with Ancestral God potential has been born in our race. Alas, we barely found out today. What a shame! The feather-crowned mans heart was bleeding. His mind was racing. No matter what, he had decided to ensure Su Pings safety, even if all the rest of them died. He was well aware that high-ranked clans were superior only because they were protected by Ancestral Gods. Every Ancestral God was synonymous with the rise of a clan; nobody would dare to attack again. They would be standing at the top of the jungle-like world known as the Archean Divinity! The feather-crowned human and his partners looked at each other, noticing their mutual determination and reaching the same decision. They would rescue Su Ping at all costs. Meanwhile, the clones they had left elsewhere were swift, quickly making a move to inform the human emperor. Everybody recovered after a moment of silence. The Rain Clan gods were shocked. Nobody expected that such a human brat would be so unbelievably talented. It took a while for their mockery to come out, as it was somehow stuck in their mouths. How could this happen to someone with such a humble bloodline? The clans gods were confused. Emperor Ye and the Rain Emperor looked at each other, both realizing the other mans thoughts. Emperor Yes clone strode towards Su Ping and said, Is this your trump card? Unfortunately, you shouldnt have been this arrogant while still immature, since your success would come given enough time. It is your honor to be killed by me today! He had thought at first that fighting Su Ping was a disgrace. However, it now seemed rather delightful to brutalize and kill such an unusual genius. Rot in hell! Emperor Ye raised his hand and pointed. His movement seemed simple, but it contained abundant laws, perfectly melted with unique traits. They gathered and formed a golden raindrop that darted towards Su Ping. The latters expression changed somewhat. He found the seemingly unremarkable raindrop to be potentially lethal. The raindrop, like a spot of light, traveled through the void and pierced through everything. It contained laws such as chaos, time, destruction, and others. Traits of the four, perfect supreme laws had also been imbued into the raindrop too. Is this how the beings beyond the Celestial State fight? Dazzling light burst out of Su Pings eyes. He wasnt at all scared; he was simply thrilled, shaking with emotion. He had always ended up dying in an instant when facing Celestial creatures before, not to mention the creatures beyond that level. He was never able to see how they attacked him. However, he was currently able to see how his enemy was using his power since the latter had suppressed his level. That method was quite creative! Ha, ha Su Ping could not help but laugh aloud. He then suddenly drew his sword and launched a sword aura that dazzled the gods; they could only watch the sharp sword aura rise to the sky, fearless and unstoppable. A mere human being performed such a shocking sword technique Is he really a human? Isnt humankind just a vassal race? How can he be so strong? All the Rain Clan gods were shocked. Su Pings performance was a great eye-opener to them. Bang! The sword aura and the golden raindrop instantly collided; the entire world trembled for a moment, then fell quiet. However, two terrifying cracks appeared in the void, stretching into deep spaces that most Star Lords were never capable of reaching. Emperor Ye was rather grim faced. He had tried to kill Su Ping with a single attack, all to avoid giving the other humans a chance to rescue him. However, the result was surprising. You only have four small worlds, and yet theyre so powerful Emperor Yes eyes were cold. He raised his hands again; this time sparing no mercy, determined to get rid of his enemy as quickly as possible. A golden spear was condensed in his hand, made with plenty of laws. He was covered in golden flames; a vast forest full of golden trees was evident behind him. The scene was caused by the activation of his constitution. Its the Chaos Divine Rain Constitution! Thats the best constitution of our clan. Its said that our ancestors used to live in the forest, back in primordial times. They gained the bloodline after earning the approval of a mighty being in the woods! As expected of Emperor Ye. Hes summoned the best constitution so easily! All the clan gods were excited, thinking about the long gone, mysterious land. Emperor Ye became a lot more intimidating with the use of his constitution. His height almost reached a height of five meters; he charged at Su Ping like a glowing god. The space in front of the mountain somehow warped when he swung his spear. His spear seemed to be about to shatter the entire world! The aura leaking due to his power was already bloodcurdling. Normal Star Lords could have hardly resisted the aura! Su Pings expression changed a bit; he then took a deep breath. He fully activated the four supreme laws, which were enhanced by the four small worlds and concentrated on the sword of laws. Illusion and source, construct! Deity aura surged out of Su Pings body like a river. By using Gods arrival, he unleashed all his power in an instant and waved his sword again. He then released the full power of the Sky Execution Technique, almost approaching the next level. This time, Su Ping pushed out his own small world towards Emperor Ye as he swung the sword! Youre asking to be killed! Emperor Ye didnt expect Su Ping to be as crazy, directly attacking with his actual small worlds, especially after being aware that he had five small worlds. Su Ping would surely die in that clash of small worlds! After all, an extra small world would mean more than twice the power. Emperor Ye launched the five small worlds behind his back without further thought. They werent illusions; they were real, just like Su Pings. The auras of their weapons and their small worlds collided in an instant. The resulting energy completely drowned them. They seemed to have been reduced to ashes, disappearing from everyones sights. However, the strongest experts present had shocked expressions. Star Lords and Ascendants were unable to detect the things happening inside the terrifying energy. However, the golden-robed elder and the others were able to even see the hairs of each contender. That was exactly why their expressions changed. The outcome of such a collision was a tie! Emperor Ye, with five small worlds, was unable to crush Su Ping. Su Pings small worlds seemed to be more solid, giving him a slim edge! His four small worlds collided against five small worlds, and slightly came on top. That was unbelievable! What tier of laws did the guy create his small worlds with? Were they all on the orderly tier? This is impossible! The formerly calm Emperor Ye changed his expression. He was even more shocked than when he saw Su Pings four small worlds. He knew fully well that his clones five small worlds were founded on orderly laws! However, he had failed! There was only one explanation: Su Pings four small worlds were founded on supreme laws! Still, the four supreme laws had existed for a long time. How could Su Ping have possibly found three laws comparable to supreme laws? There was an Ancestral God who did it, but he only found two. This kid Emperor Ye was astounded, if not terrified. But then, he was filled with a killing desire! This kid must die! I must exterminate this monster! Boom! The resulting energy of their clash finally began to spread out. They charged at each other again, in the midst of the chaotic energy, while activating all sorts of supreme laws, soon returned to their peak state. They would always be at their peak status, unless they were killed with a single strike! People as strong as them would be hardly killable, even by Ascendants who were a level stronger than them. Die! Die! Die! Emperor Ye roared and stabbed with his spear. Each stab could have easily killed a prince. He was far stronger than normal Star Lords, and was making perfect use of the power of laws. Concurrently, Su Ping was also stabbing and slashing in a crazy manner. They continued their onslaught, tearing the void apart and causing earthquakes. Those who had yet to reach the Ascendant State couldnt even see them clearly; they were only able to see the traces they left behind. Corrupt, destroy! Emperor Ye harnessed his laws and continuously weakened Su Ping, realizing what a tricky opponent he was facing. Even though Su Pings vitality law wasnt perfect, it still made him extra sturdy after being enhanced by four small worlds. Bang! Bang! Emperor Ye kept on attacking, suppressing Su Ping completely, but he couldnt kill him just yet. The latter kept on defending; the longer he fought, the tougher he became. He was like a reef that couldnt be knocked down by the surging tides. Emperor Ye made use of the laws of time and space, transferred the two of them to another point in time where the flow of time was under his control. Su Ping was less adept in the use of time. Damn it! The longer Emperor Ye fought, the more agitated he became, originally thinking he would easily kill Su Ping, but the latters four small worlds were exceptionally tough. The potential scenario came to pass; they reached a tie like Su Ping said! Did the kid plan the whole thing? The god became even angrier. However, his attacks were still calm and brutal, without the slightest mistake. His energy will dwindle, given the continuous weakening. The energy in the surrounding time and space is being constantly broken. Even if its restored by laws, there would still be a waste. This is how the world works; the attrition is eternal The knowledge he had picked up as a God Emperor was put to good use. Even though he kept himself in peak status with the path of vitality, it was consuming the power of time and space. In a way, the entire world was constantly being debilitated. Yes, that world only had limited life. Ordinary people wouldnt have sensed that, but strong enough people could easily notice that the edge of the world was constantly collapsing, and the energy inside the world was decaying naturally. That was the conundrum faced by Ancestral Gods. If the world died, they would die too. However, considering the current perspective, there was still a long time away until the world perished; it was so far away they didnt even consider it just yet. That was the only way for Emperor Ye to beat Su Ping; he had to wage a war of attrition against him! The vitality law wasnt invincible; however, it would take a tremendous amount of time for him to kill Su Ping in such a way. Damn it. Two hours are probably not going to be enough! Emperor Ye was doing calculations while fighting Su Ping. While observing from his original self, he discovered Su Pings flaws and immature attacks, then profited by seizing the chances to counterattack. That was cheating in a way, but nobody could do anything about that. Anyone who challenged him had to accept that subtle trick. Time flew. Emperor Ye and Su Ping had fought for days in a different time and space. An hour had passed back in the time and space where the Rain Clan was. The Rain Clan gods became worried. Is it really possible that Emperor Ye is unable to kill that human? If the fight lasted more than two hours they couldnt imagine what the result would be. Such a hit would be too much for them to endure. How unscrupulous! The middle-aged human with the feather crown and others watched Su Ping and Emperor Ye reach an impasse. They had already fought for days, not just two hours. However, fighting in another time and space was within their capabilities; it wasnt a violation of the rules. But the guy was a God Emperor anyway. Could he be any more shameless? Chapter 1167 - Slaying Emperor Ye Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Ping collided with Emperor Ye intensely while in the void, their bodies shattering and reforming again and again. Neither was able to kill the other easily. Damn it, this kid is learning from me! Emperor Yes expression soured even more. Although Su Pings energy had been mostly worn out in such a war of attrition, he was becoming increasingly skillful, learning about his opponents usage of laws, thus making fiercer attacks. I wont be able to kill him in two hours if things go on like this! Emperor Ye was infuriated. When have I ever been pushed to such an extent by a Celestial God? No more tricks? Su Ping forced Emperor Ye to retreat with one strike, to then fuse the power of the Fist of Exorcist into his arm, then slashing with his sword. It was an extremely powerful move. That was one of the combination skills he had figured out over those days. Fighting against Emperor Ye had been a rewarding experience. He knew he had been strengthened after cultivating four small worlds, but he didnt know his limits. That battle had allowed him to exceed his limits and learn many more things. Shut up! Emperor Ye was grim, unwilling to waste time talking to that human. He kept attacking, thinking about how to finish Su Ping off. However, even a knowledgeable God Emperor like himself was clueless at the moment. He had seen many more things than Su Ping had, but he didnt have many cards. Besides, Su Ping wasnt a fool; he had abundant battle experience as a Star Lord. The Rain Emperor watched in silence, not expecting Emperor Ye to be caught in such an impasse, which was embarrassing. However, the situation wouldnt have been that different had he fought Su Ping instead. After all, Emperor Yes performance was already remarkable when dealing with the Celestial God brat. Still, he was unable to kill Su Ping easily. The brats four small worlds were unbelievably powerful. Emperor Ye, theres no time to waste, said the Rain Emperor to Emperor Ye via telepathy. Emperor Ye was angry and frustrated; however, he also knew that even beings on par with Celestials could tell that the battle would last longer than two hours. Both parties were very strong; neither of them could kill the other. He could have dealt with Su Ping with a single strike if the latter only had three small worlds; however, the revelation of a fourth small world balanced them again. Su Ping even seemed to be slightly stronger. Emperor Ye would have lost if he wasnt as seasoned in battle. I will vent this fury by killing all those bloody humans today! Emperor Ye angrily swore to himself. His clone paused, then glowed like a scorching sun the next moment. The five small worlds behind him also became brilliant and dazzling. Oh no. Hes going to detonate his small worlds! Damn it, is Emperor Ye really that shameless? Trying to die together with his opponent for the sake of victory? This human has pushed Emperor Ye to such an extent? The experts on the humans side were shocked and infuriated. The Rain Clan gods were just as astonished, not expecting that Emperor Ye would be unable to kill that human within the two-hour limit. The man was just a Celestial God, and yet he was able to fight against a God Emperors clone on equal terms Many members of the Rain Clan had conflicting feelings. Nobody underestimated that annoying human from that point onwards. His talent and power left them in awe, even though he was their enemy. Never did they think that high-ranked gods would be intimidated by a lesser being from one of their vassal races. You want to die with me? Su Ping narrowed his eyes as he noticed what Emperor Ye was up to. He didnt panic, even though both parties would die if one of them blew themselves up. Death would be certain. That is, unless one of them was significantly stronger than the other! If Emperor Ye chose to blow himself up, Su Ping would probably be unable to resist. Luckily, Ive been prepared for this. At first I thought I would have a hard time fighting a God Emperors clone for two hours, but I overestimated him. It wont be humiliating to die by self explosion! Su Ping thought. The four small worlds behind his back dazzled as brilliantly as Emperor Yes. Everyone witnessing the fight was dumbfounded by his resolution. Has he completely lost his mind? Hes going to die together with Emperor Yes clone? Even though hes a human being, I have to admit that his talent is unparalleled. Unfortunately, his arrogance is just as unparalleled. He was bound to die young! It will be his honor to die together with Emperor Ys clone. After all, only one God Emperor is born in a million years! Everybody had mixed feelings. Some of the Rain Clan gods still loathed Su Ping, while others felt sorry for his demise. They simply grieved over the loss of such a talent, even though he was from a different race.Search our n?wn0?el.?rg The sentiment was similar to them appreciating a brilliant shooting star or a beautiful flower that would be gone in a moment. In the midst of the violent and abundant energyEmperor Ye calmed down and gazed at Su Ping. Brat, you have my admiration; unfortunately, youll be completely obliterated, without a chance of being reborn. Youll never come back to this world again. All his killing intent and fury had left his eyes because the outcome had already been settled. He only felt a slight regret that such a genius hadnt been born in the Rain Clan; otherwise, if properly groomed, he could someday become another Ancestral God! Nothing is certain. Its still hard to say who will die! replied Su Ping. His eyes were cold; his sword aura more dazzling than ever. At that moment he suddenly attained a deeper understanding of the Sky Execution Technique. When I slay the sky, the earth and the gods, Im just slaying the weakness and fear in my heart. Ill be unstoppable and fearless if Im determined and focused! I wont turn back even if Im about to be shattered to pieces! Su Ping mumbled, then took a deep breath. The sword he was holding glowed brilliantly; his four small worlds fell apart in an instant. Just like glass eggshells, turning into an indescribable and terrifying power that caused a storm in the world. Eventuallythe storm was concentrated on the sword he held. The last strike! Bring it on! Ruthlessness appeared in Emperor Yes eyes too. He felt excited; it had been a long time since he had enjoyed a battle after becoming an emperor. The two terrifying storms collided in the void like a thousand exploding suns ready to destroy the world. Nuclear explosions were as gentle as candles in the presence of such power. The destructive power was swept across the void. The golden-robed elder raised a hand, and a streak of golden light arose from outside of the void to cover the place and protect his juniors. Such a terrifying power was as vulnerable as a baby before a Celestial, and was resisted with ease. Its over The scorching energy made it impossible for many to keep their eyes open. However, experts such as the Rain Emperor were staring at the center of that destructive blast, where the result had already been decided. Emperor Ye had won. Su Pings body had been completely destroyed. The time and space around him had fallen into pieces like glass; it was impossible for him to resurrect in a different time and space. On the other sidea forest with divine trees was shaking due to the blast, seemingly about to fade away, but still existed. That was the strange phenomena caused when Emperor Yes constitution was fully activated. Such an effect was still visible, which meant that Emperor Ye was still alive! Once they saw that, the human contingent was aggrieved, their faces looking awful, not expecting that such an exceptional genius would be killed, just like that! Damn it! The feather-crowned senior clenched his fist. He had even had the urge of breaching the pact and taking Su Ping away; however, the Rain Emperor seemed to have noticed his intentions and had focused his attention on him, ready to suppress him if he were to do anything. Once the energy settled and faded, the illusory woods were revealed to everybody. The Rain Clan gods were dazed for a moment, and then all exclaimed in joy! Emperor Yes clone is still alive! Emperor Ye won! He blew up five small worlds and survived! Heavens! Unbelievable! No wonder Emperor Ye chose to blow up his small worlds. He wasnt trying to die together with that brat. It was just his battle strategy! Just like I said, how could Emperor Ye blow himself up just to die together with a mere human? The outcome would have been questionable. The clans gods were thrilled and greatly relieved. They had forgotten their initial nonplussed attitude, when they thought that it would be easy for Emperor Ye to kill Su Ping. Exactly at that momentone of the trees of that mysterious forest fell apart. Then, Emperor Yes clone was revealed, coming out of the collapsed tree. His clone looked pale and enfeebled; however, he turned from illusory to real as he staggered out of the woods. It was like him walking out from a dream state, back to reality. Thats the Rain Clans Chaos Divine Rain Constitution. What a great life saving method! Its said that our ancestors once lived in that mysterious forest. What kind of place was that, to endow them with such bloodline and power? Amazing place! Amazing constitution! The feather-crowned human and the others were shocked, thinking that the emperor would only survive as a soul remnant. However, the guy came back to life thanks to the unusual phenomena caused by his constitution, exceeding their understanding of constitutions. Prepare to catch those humans who trespassed our territory. Kill whoever resists! The Rain Emperors voice, cold and intimidating, resounded and dragged everybody back to reality. The clans gods looked at the feather-crowned human with anger. The human leader had a slight change of expression. He said, Ive just contacted the Dragon Tamers. Theyre on their way; try to hold up. The Dragon Tamers were also high-ranked gods in the Archean Divinity, and were counted as allies to humanity. They were quite close. Emperor Ye sneered and waved a hand. Kill them all! A solemn and brutal vibe was instantly swept out. Wait! interjected a lone shout all of a sudden. The world with surging undercurrents seemed to have been paused. Everyone immediately fixed their eyes upon a certain part in the void. There, a man was standing proudly; none other than Su Ping! Everybody fell into a daze after a quick glance. The Rain Emperor, Emperor Ye and the feather-crowned human were wide-eyed, unable to process this. Being emperors, they wouldnt have lost their cool even if an earthquake were to happen. However, they couldnt control their expressions at that moment; they stared at Su Ping as if he were a ghost. Alive? He is still alive? How is that possible? Emperor Yes eyes widened like bronze balls. He was stunned for a long time, before he finally asked, Why didnt you die? Because your attack wasnt powerful, of course, replied Su Ping matter of factly. His voice, attitude and all other signals were informing everyone that he was very much alive; he wasnt just an illusion. Emperor Ye was dazed; the Rain Emperor also lost his cool, but he soon turned grim-faced. Were close to the two-hour mark. Im still alive. So, I believe that your defeat is certain, said Su Ping with a casual tone, Also, you blew up your five small worlds, which cannot be restored by any laws. However, Im different Small worlds blossomed behind him like lotus flowers while he spoke; one after the other, just as brilliant as before. They were the four small worlds! There wasnt the slightest crack on them; they were just as perfect as before! Emperor Ye was astounded by what he saw. Everyones jaws almost reached the ground. They were overwhelmed with disbelief. The whole thing was beyond their understanding. Could small worlds be restored after being blown up? Did Su Ping merely blow up their projections, not the small worlds themselves? However, many people had been watching. It was clear that his small worlds had exploded! Projections wouldnt have been as powerful, and they would have been crushed by Emperor Ye. Rot in hell! With his four small worlds in full force, Su Ping charged at Emperor Ye almost as fast as a flash movement. His sword aura was launched again, just as brilliant and scorching as before. However, Emperor Yes clone was much weaker than before, having lost its five small worlds, and was killed instantly. Emperor Yes clone was completely obliterated by the attack, which was enhanced by all the laws and the small worlds combined. It is you who failed to endure for two hours. The sword in Su Pings hand was gone, disappearing into the void. He indifferently looked at Emperor Yes original self. Will you still honor your promise? Chapter 1168 - : Reinforcements Emperor Ye couldnt have looked more awful as he watched his clone be executed. He knew that his clone couldnt be any more dead. The battle had ended with him being on the losing end. Emperor Ye has lost. How is it possible It cant be true. Am I hallucinating? The Rain Clan gods were confused, as the result was too surprising; Su Ping was the one who survived in the end. He fought an emperors clone while being a Celestial God himself, and won Emperor Ye lost The clans experts sighed, overwhelmed by conflicting feelings. They knew that Emperor Ye had lost when he chose to kill Su Ping by blowing up his small worlds. After all, it was just a clone; it wouldnt matter even if the clone died, let alone the explosion of his small worlds. He couldnt have done that if he would have been fighting for real. Besides, his enemy could still run away. If Su Ping were determined to run away, considering how capable he was, the emperors clone wouldnt have caught him in two hours. The clans gods were silent after seeing the final result of the battle. They all seemed to have been hammered; some were even hoping to see Emperor Yes clone walk out of the void again. But this time, the clone was truly dead. The mysterious forest in the void had also vanished after the clone was executed. What happened today will be remembered by all gods even a million years from now The feather-crowned senior and the others snapped out of their daze, now feeling excited. Who would have thought that a high-ranked god would be defeated by a young Celestial God? One person overpowered an entire clan? Even the emperor had been defeated by Su Ping when they were on the same level. Who else in the Rain Clan could fight him? Get ready, said the feather-crowned human to his colleagues while trying to hold back his excitement. He gazed at the gloomy Rain Emperor. The Rain Clan is a high-ranked and trustworthy clan. You wouldnt go back on your word, would you? The latter looked at Su Ping thoughtfully, then glanced at the human leader. Dont worry. We wont go back on our word. The feather-crowned man was greatly relieved. The Rain Emperor said indifferently, Lets call it a day. Goodbye. Thank you, the feather-crowned human quickly replied. Emperor Ye wore a troubled expression; his failure in battle made him realize that the human brat was even stronger than him when he was young! He had been incapable of such feats back then, and was too inexperienced. He would have been long defeated by Su Ping had they met in the past. Unfortunately, the result is all that matters! Emperor Ye refocused his attention; coldness flashed in his eyes as he said to the crowned middle-aged man, Youve all come from afar; we will see you out. Lets go! He waved his sleeve once he said that, and the entire sky changed. Su Ping, the crowned senior and the million humans were dragged into a dark space. The feather-crowned human changed his expression and asked, Emperor Ye, what are you doing? Seeing you off, of course! Emperor Ye sneered and said, My clan is not a place for barbarians such as you to trespass. None of the human scumbags are getting away today! How shameless! The feather-crowned human was infuriated, not expecting him to break the pact that easily. Furthermore, they had been separated from the other gods of the Rain Clan; their juniors would imply that Emperor Ye had indeed taken them away. Youre acting shamelessly, and yet you dont want your fellow clansmen to see. What a hypocrite! shouted a human expert. Just keep yelling. Youre going to die anyway; go ahead and talk while you still can, said Emperor Ye with a sneer. Golden light was radiated by his whole body, the intimidating emperor aura filling up the void. Some amongst the million humans instantly started to scream; there were even those who wet themselves in fear. Others screamed as if they had seen something horrible. Shelter them! quickly said the feather-crowned man. A human expert instantly took action and released his world, absorbing the million humans. The feather-crowned senior then flashed toward Su Ping and said, Come with me. Su Ping was infuriated too, not expecting the guy to truly go back on his word, or that he would try to shamelessly kill everyone in secret. There wouldnt be any evidence, even if someone were to find out later All the filth and dirt would be buried in the darkness. Just run away if you can. Dont bother me, was Su Pings quick response to the nearby feather-crowned human. He knew it was pointless for him to stay alone. Resistance? Distraction? All of it would be pointless. Emperor Ye could kill him with a glance without the feather-crowned human protecting him. He couldnt turn into a distraction. Even though he could resurrect an infinite amount of times, it would only be a waste of energy. You are mankinds hope; we will get you out of here even if the rest of us must die, said the crowned senior. Meanwhile, he unleashed his strength and fought to tear the void apart along with everybody else, as they tried to break free. Another person showed up at that moment. He was one of the Rain Clans experts wearing a golden armor; he was apparently also an emperor. He also gave support in blocking all the humans. The Rain Emperor is here too? roared the feather-crowned human with widened eyes. The Rain Emperor doesnt need to kill losers like you in person, said the golden-armored expert with indifference. Just go! Well cover the rear! a human expert said. He ignited his constitution right after to charge at the golden-armored expert like a furnace. The golden-armored expert laughed in disdain, apparently still passive; still, the human expert came to a sudden halt and then exploded. A hazy, chaotic void appeared in the explosion, destroying his body completely, making it impossible for him to resurrect. None of you is leaving today, Emperor Ye said with a hideous grin. Is that so? said someone all of a sudden, Isnt the Rain Clan embarrassing all high-ranked clans by doing this? You should acknowledge your failures if you lose. You were actually defeated by a young human. How can you still shout left and right? A white-robed young man with golden hair revealed himself. He was holding a sword and carrying a saber on his back. Emperor Wushuang of the Dragon Tamers! Once he saw him, Emperor Ye narrowed his eyes and turned cold. Are the Dragon Tamers going to join this mess too? Thats an interesting way of putting it. The white-robed young man smiled casually and continued, Youre giving the Dragon Tamers vassals a hard time; isnt it natural for me to support them? Besides, this mess was caused by the Rain Clan. Are you really such sore losers? Enough with the crap! Emperor Ye wore an awful expression because of the mockery. He roared, Ive long heard that your saber and sword are invincible; let me see how powerful they are. I dont mind giving you a lesson, replied the white-robed young man casually. Emperor Ye was momentarily lost for words. He then said angrily, Your tongue is just as sharp as those of the inferior humans. You must have taught those little bastards, they have no respect! Only the strong deserve respect. You just lost to a young man; why should they respect you? The white-robed young man chuckled. Emperor Ye blushed, knowing he would only be humiliated further if they kept on talking, as the newcomer would not hesitate to slight him. He roared, Take the rest of them. Hes mine! That was said to his fellow clansman, the golden-armored expert. Once he did, he ruthlessly charged at the white-robed young man. The latter smiled casually, suddenly looking at Su Ping who was next to the feather-crowned human. Young man, your sword technique wasnt bad. It seems that you havent fully cultivated it yet, but its already shocking enough. Watch my demonstration carefully; how much you learn will be completely up to you. Youre asking to be killed! Emperor Ye was enraged. Is the guy trying to use me as a teaching tool? How utterly disrespectful! Heavenly Sound! The white-robed young man suddenly slashed, instantly illuminating the enclosed, dark world. Everybody felt that their eyes had just been cut, eyeballs stinging. That was an indescribable sword aura, which moved in an instant and seemed able to linger eternally. The sound of someone crying began to spread out in the void. The Heavenly Sound Sword. More like the Heavenly Crying Sword. The middle-aged crowned human heaved a sigh after witnessing the attack; that sword technique had once slain the heavens! The void was torn apart, and both the white-robed young man and Emperor Ye vanished from Su Pings view. The energy spread due to their attacks shattered the void and pushed them into deeper, more stable spaces. Even though they were gone, Su Ping could still see the attack that the young man had just performed. What a powerful and proud sword aura! Su Ping mumbled to himself. Just then, the feather-crowned human reduced Su Pings size and placed him in one of his ears. While protecting Su Ping with his energy, he charged at the golden-armored god along with other human experts. The crowned senior was the only emperor among them; all the rest had a Celestial State cultivation. They were actually top experts in their level. Nevertheless, the gap between them and an emperor was too wide. The Rain Clan is just as furtive as they used to be, said a cute and pleasant voice all of a sudden; it came from the void while the feather-crowned senior was going all out. The sound of it was so charming that anyone who heard it would feel as if their bones were softening. A woman wearing a purple-gold robe emerged from the void along with a plain looking middle-aged man who had a numbed expression, as if he were made of stone. The Divine Wind Clan! The golden-armored expert changed his expression in shock and fury. What are you doing here? Humankind is not your vassal race! So what? Cant I like them? The woman chuckled. Her face was so breathtaking no one who laid eyes on her could look away. She seemed to be no older than thirty, pretty and mature, but she was also a famous emperor! The golden-armored expert wore an awful expression. They had had their encounters with the Rain Clan in the past, so their visit could only spell trouble! Come here. The woman waved at the feather-crowned senior. Thank you for your help, the crowned human quickly offered thanks as he approached her. He knew of the grievances between the Rain Clan and the Divine Wind Clan; they had probably made the trip to help all because of Su Ping. Even though Su Ping was only a Celestial God, they had good reasons to help him. The young man had shown great potential, and the Divine Wind Clan wanted to rescue him because he was at loggerheads with the Rain Clan; helping their enemys enemy was actually helping themselves. Young man, Ill get you out of here safely. Dont worry. said the woman in a cute voice as she winked at the currently miniaturized Su Ping, who was sitting on the feather-crowned mans ear. Su Ping was rather flattered, not expecting an emperor to act that politely toward him. He quickly said, Thank you for your help, senior. Do I look that old to you? Senior sounds awful. Im your sister, and my name is Mo Yanlan. Remember that, said the woman jokingly. Su Ping recited the name and nodded. I will. Mo Yanlan smiled and looked at the golden-armored expert. Do you want to continue? However, its impossible for you to keep them here. If we fight, Ill just tear his space apart and let all the races see what kind of people form the Rain Clan. The golden-armored expert stopped coldly, knowing she was right. He could hardly kill Su Ping now without causing alarm, since the Divine Wind Clan was there. Although the Rain Clan had an Ancestral God, he was always asleep. He would be absent minded for ten thousand years every time he woke up, and wouldnt pay attention to such trivia. Besides, the Divine Wind Clan was a high-ranked clan that had an Ancestral God too. Exactly at that moment, the Rain Emperor revealed himself in the void. Say no more. This man cannot live another day; he has to die! He had noticed the situation and made his way over. Three more people showed up next to him, also emperors! Mo Yanlans expression changed somewhat upon seeing their arrival; she didnt expect the Rain Clan to be wary of Su Ping to a point that they no longer bothered about shame. She narrowed her eyes. Rain Emperor, arent you afraid of being the laughingstock of the world? Everyone in the world is mocked, whether strong or weak, said the Rain Emperor indifferently, The only difference is that the weak are taunted right before their very faces, unlike what happens with the strong! Mo Yanlan showed an awful expression. Once she saw their determination, she immediately said to the feather-crowned human, Go; well hold them back. Return to the Dragon Tamers territory as soon as possible. Only dazed for a moment, the crowned human said solemnly, Humankind is eternally in your debt! Mo Yanlan waved her hand in silence. Without further ado, the feather-crowned senior quickly led his group to another direction. Where do you think youre going? The golden-armored expert dashed towards them. Mo Yanlan quickly took action, flashing a streak of purple light which drove away the darkness in the void. They were back in the outside world; however, they were no longer on the Rain Clans mountain. It was in the middle of nowhere. Still, they were on the continent where the Rain Clan was based. Chapter 1169 - Protection of the Emperors Humph! The Rain Emperor suddenly took action, turning the world upside down and making it impossible to send any message out of their area of influence. The aftermath of a battle between emperors was enough to shake an entire continent. You dared to interfere with the Rain Clans business? None of you is getting away! said an emperor followed by a snort; the man stood next to the Rain Emperor, wearing a blood-colored robe. He suddenly dashed forward and fought to dispel Mo Yanlans purple light. The entire sky was filled up by the light of laws and divine power. It was dazzling. The other two emperors from the Rain Clan also charged at the emperors fighting alongside Mo Yanlan. The golden-armored expert, charged straight for Su Ping and the others, completely unimpeded. Well stop him. Just go! Some of the human experts made a sudden stop and returned, unleashing intimidating auras in an attempt to buy time. Humph. Stupid! The golden-armored expert was cold and cruel. Youll die without a chance to resurrect if you face me. You honestly think you can stop me? We have to even if we cant! said a human expert, enshrouded in his burning vitality, making his figure difficult to be seen clearly. However, his voice remained unwavering. Humans have been struggling to survive for years on end. Now that we can finally hope, we must protect this chance even if we must die. We will be remembered on the monument of humankind in the future! Exactly! They will surely avenge us as long as an Ancestral God emerges in our race! Were not fighting for the present, but for the future! Die! Their killing intent rose to the sky. All of them hailed from big families with lots of descendants of their own. Even so, they were willing to sacrifice themselves for Su Ping. It was their first time meeting Su Ping. They had only taken such actions because Su Ping had shown them hope for the rise of humanity! Humans had been humiliated for far too long; there was no way they would waste the opportunity! Charge!! All the humans charged forward, shattering the void and reversing the time. They were unleashing infinite light and power like dazzling suns. The golden-armored expert coldly swung his spear, instantly restoring the shattered time and space and forcing the human experts to reveal themselves. Still, the feather-crowned human had already vanished from sight by then. Humankind will remember you. I will remember you! The feather-crowned senior gritted his teeth and moved at full speed with hot tears in his eyes. In any case, he had to protect Su Pings safety and help him grow. He had just been a young cultivator when humanity was at rock bottom, and had seen countless injustices and cruelties. The high and mighty god clans would loot all the resources they wanted; the other races could only struggle, unable to keep their dignity; their family members and masters could easily be killed and humiliated. There had been no one to stand up for them. That had been their life all along! Justice was only enforced with fists and blades. Humans knew that being weak would entail beatings; all vassal races were aware of that. Alas, no one had been able to change that. They knew they were being humiliated, but there was nothing they could do; they could only act peacefully while always being desperate. Bang! All of a suddena huge force lashed at the human emperor; the latter changed his expression. The laws in the void were twisted before his eyes, and an enormous, golden blade seemed to be cutting the earth apart. The feather-crowned senior waved his fist and flipped his hand, cutting the golden blade; his hand turned out to be even harder than the blade. It wasnt easy for an emperor such as yourself to be born in the human race. Getting yourself killed is truly stupid! A young man with a long saber on his back casually looked at the feather-crowned human. Get lost! The human emperor didnt waste any time talking, simply attacking again. Any more time spent talking would be an insult to the humans who remained and tried to buy him some time. He unleashed all his divine power like a furnace. Su Pingwhom he was carryingfelt as if he were in the middle of a vast, golden ocean, which was violent to the enemy but gentle toward him. Su Ping was excited by the chance to personally experience an emperor-level battle. Senior, just abandon me and go if needed. They cannot kill me; I have my own escaping methods, said Su Ping telepathically; he didnt want the man to die for nothing like the others. The feather-crowned human didnt respond, simply fighting the young God Emperor with full strength. He considered Su Pings offer only an attempt to not be a liability. Although Emperor Yes clone had failed to kill the boy, he would have dug out all of Su Pings secrets if he were to take action; besides, the guy could always imprison him even if he couldnt kill him. Su Ping realized what the middle-aged man was thinking, and could only heave a sigh. He knew it would be pointless even if he explained further; the whole thing had to end. Another person rushed over during their fierce battle. It was the golden-armored expert. His armor was stained with blood, which didnt belong to him. Humph. Its been a long time since Ive killed an emperor; Im going to enjoy it! The golden-armored expert sneered and ruthlessly joined the battle. The feather-crowned human had an awful expression. He tried to break free, not wanting to fight them the hard way. The human emperor was repeatedly wounded during their battle, as he was now fighting against two emperors. The gods physical attributes were better than those of humans. That was also why gods were at the peak. Even the wealthier humans tended to be arrogant; it was only natural that gods would feel superior because of their bloodlines. Bang! The feather-crowned emperor received severe slashes and bled profusely, but he was soon healed. I underestimated you when I said you were just an emperor that happened to emerge from the human race. The two emperors of the Rain Clan had dropped their arrogance, no longer thinking that they could beat him in one on one battles. They were reminded of how Su Ping had continuously slapped their faces, so they started to treat their species with more respect. The feather-crowned human roared and charged at them. Bang! All of a suddenthe golden-armored expert who was just about to stop him shook and exploded. A dragon roar came from the void, making the world shake. Next, several dragons akin to mountains emerged in the void. Some had fully revealed themselves, and some remained hidden in the void; they were unimaginably massive. There were two gray-haired men amongst the dragons. One of them withdrew his spear. Dragon Tamers! Its you The golden-armored expert walked out from a different point in space. He was safe and sound, but his face was utterly grim. That ambush had allowed the feather-crowned emperor to reach the two emperors of the Dragon Tamer faction. They were surrounded by several dragons. The creatures were terrifying, clearly emperors too! They were the famous dragon emperors raised by the Dragon Tamers! Sorry for the late arrival. said a gray-haired young man in a low voice as he picked up the human emperor. He then glanced at Su Ping who was still seated in the crowned mans ear. Su Ping saw him too, and quickly said, Thank you very much senior. The young man nodded, and then looked at the golden-armored expert and his companion. Being among those of high-ranking, the Rain Clan shouldnt have done something this shameless, dont you think? The Dragon Tamers will remember this! Humph! The golden-armored expert said with an awful expression, Your vassals insulted my clan. Are you here to apologize? I suggest you put them down, lest it would count as a war declaration against the Rain Clan! War? The gray-haired young man couldnt help but chuckle. Even if we start a war, so what? Its not your place to decide. From this day forth, the Rain Clan will be our archenemy; I believe the Divine Wind Clan will be happy to lend a hand. Youre asking to be killed! the golden-armored expert shouted furiously. Roar!! A roar completely interrupted and suppressed him, making everybodys ears ring. One of the dragons had interjected. In terms of voice, who could be louder than dragons? The golden-armored expert looked both angry and frustrated, not expecting the Dragon Tamers to be so determined. They had clearly noticed Su Pings potential too; they wouldnt have challenged the Rain Clan for the sake of some human beings. After all, even though the Dragon Tamers were also high-ranked, they didnt have a long history like they did. Emperors were only the strongest when Ancestral Gods secluded themselves, and the tamed Dragon emperors werent as strong. Lets go! said a spear-bearing expert to the human emperor. A dragon immediately dashed over and allowed him to land on its head; then, the dragon took off. The golden-armored expert tried to stop them, but was blocked by two dragons. Damn it! The godly expert couldnt have felt more infuriated. He wasnt afraid of the Dragon Tamers trespassing his territory, but the other emperors of his clan were occupied and couldnt help out. If Su Ping and the other humans did get away, they would rouse the attention of other clans and make them raise their vigilance. After all, they had sent too few emperors. Bloody bastard! The golden-armored expert wanted to kill Su Ping a billion times over. Who would have thought that their plan to execute the human brat who had dared to kill their prince would escalate to such proportions. The emperors had to step up, and even they had failed to capture him. They even exposed the current capabilities of the Rain Clans emperors. Die! The golden-armored expert ruthlessly charged, determined not to let them go that easily. Two dragons roared and attacked them. One of the emperors of the Dragon Tamers stayed, and the gray-haired young man followed the human emperor to protect him. They rode the dragons and quickly left the Rain Clans territory. They started teleporting after leaving enemy lands, but the Rain Emperor caught up to them soon after. The gray-haired young mans expression changed somewhat, but then decided to stay, asking Su Ping and the others to proceed. The dragon was ambushed by the Rain Emperor and cut apart. It was soon healed, leaving a scar on its body. The Rain Emperor inflicted such a grave wound with a single strike; he was truly strong. The Rain Clan is truly determined to kill him thought the feather-crowned human, feeling cold and angry at the same time. His determination to protect Su Ping grew, and was ready to sacrifice himself if necessary. It was very difficult to raise an emperor. Although there were thousands of princes in the Rain Clan, it would be a true miracle if one or two of them became emperors. It would be impossible for an emperor to willingly sacrifice themselves to protect a prince. After all, no matter how strong princes were, they could only grow into God Emperors at best. As for the higher Ancestral Gods, they would always be shocking geniuses that would startle all gods. In fact, Su Ping had challenged them while being a mere Celestial God, and even killed an emperors clone in public. He had already shocked all gods. The high-ranked gods who observed the battle from afar had committed his look and name to memory. Humans would have to be treated differently as long as Su Ping didnt die. Su Ping and the others encountered another chaser after crossing over to another continent, this time being an emperor of the Rain Clans vassal races. The dragon roared and fought the enemy, then asked the feather-crowned senior to proceed. The human emperor silently conceded, simply leading Su Ping onward. The escort that traversed continents would soon shock all races in the world. He knew they wouldnt be safe until they reached the Dragon Tamers territory. Fortunately, he was extremely fast even for an emperor, crossing continents as if they were rivers. He soon reached the Dragon Tamers territory. Good thing the Dragon Tamers territory wasnt that far off The human emperor only felt relief when they reached friendly grounds. His not far off was completely different to what others would consider. The journey would have taken months to an Ascendant, and two weeks to a Celestial. It was almost like crossing half of the universe! They were greeted by some human experts and their hosts, the Dragon Tamers leaders. Youre finally back. Ive heard everything. The human experts were thrilled to see that both the human emperor and Su Ping had reached safety. The experts of the Dragon Tamers were also relieved. Congratulations, theres hope for humanity now. Well inform the emperors so they can stop fighting and return. Okay. The feather-crowned man nodded solemnly. We will forever remember your favor! The Dragon Tamer experts smiled. One of them said, We are still at the border; lets go back to our clans mountain. Theres nothing the Ancestral God of the Rain Clan can do even if he comes once we get there. You must be Su Ping, right? Come on. Ill take you there. Okay. The feather-crowned human nodded. Su Ping quickly thanked him too. He was still feeling sad because of the humans who had died defending him; he didnt know whether or not it was possible for Ancestral Gods to bring them back to life. Chapter 1170 - Strong Faith Su Ping was determined to avenge all the lives taken by the Rain Clan. Both him and the human emperor followed the Dragon Tamer experts to the mountains where they were based. Bang! Exactly at this momenta force suddenly burst out. One of the Dragon Tamer experts escorting them attacked and destroyed Su Ping with violent force. What he did had left everyone in shock. All those present looked at him with disbelief; the scene was too abrupt and unexpected! They snapped out of their daze after the blast of energy was spread out; they examined carefully, only to find that humanitys special genius had died. Nothing was left of him. An attack of such a strong expert was lethal for a Celestial God, as the gap between them was massive. He could have killed Su Ping with a glance, not to mention that he had attacked with full strength. Kuang Han, what have you done?! another Dragon Tamer expert roared, looking at the guy with a mix of shock and fury, his neck reddened. Sorry. He was troublesome and couldnt be left alive. That expert seemed to have changed into another person; the enthusiasm on his face was gone, replaced by utmost indifference. He said his piece, then dashed and tore the void apart while covered by his weapon, making his escape in the blink of an eye. Everything happened all too fast. All of them realized what had happened when the guy made his escape after ambushing Su Ping, but it was too late to chase him down. It was clear that the guy had everything planned out, escaping right after the attack. He probably had all of it planned out. Everybody looked at the dissipating energy in the void. Su Ping was nowhere to be seen; he had been erased both in past and the future. He was as dead as anyone could be! The feather-crowned senior couldnt have looked more awful. He clenched his fists so hard they made cracking noises. He didnt expect that this would happen right at the end of the escorting operation. Ahhhhhhh! He could not help but lose his cool and shout. The other humans present were also crestfallen, and felt like shouting. The Dragon Tamer experts had contorted faces. One of them gritted his teeth and said, That traitor! He must have been conspiring with the Rain Clan! He hid himself really well! Rain Clan, we will not rest until you are destroyed! The Dragon Tamer experts were also furious, as they had sent emperors to protect Su Ping at the cost of offending the Rain Clan. However, Su Ping had been obliterated. The Rain Clan had a spy in their clan, one with quite the high status; that was truly shocking. A figure was solidified in the void while everybody was desperate to vent their fury, then Su Pings voice sounded again. Seniors, no need for mourning. Im still alive. !! Everybodys eyes widened as if struck by lightning. All of them were top experts who would rarely become emotional. Still, they were absolutely stunned at the moment. Su Pings reappearance was even more unbelievable than seeing him be attacked! Y-Youre still alive? one of the Dragon Tamers couldnt help but ask in shock. Taking his senses and judgment into account, there was no way that Su Ping could have survived. Besides, the human emperor was also grieving just then, which suggested that there was nothing an emperor-level expert could have done. The human experts were utterly dumbfounded, just like having run into ghosts. You The feather-crowned human looked at Su Ping, still overcome with shock. He suddenly remembered the battle between Emperor Ye and Su Ping, where Su Ping had actually died and miraculously returned to the living. He had no time to ponder about it back then; it seemed that the same miracle had happened again. Could it be that Su Ping was being protected by an Ancestral God? He couldnt find any explanation other than this one. He thought it was absolutely impossible for Su Ping to resurrect with his own means. Only the Ancestral Gods were capable of such things, as their capabilities were beyond his imagination. If Su Ping was backed by an Ancestral God, who might that formidable expert be? It couldnt be the Dragon Tamers Ancestral God. After all, he had been brought back to life once, back when he was still in the Rain Clan. Could it be the Heaven Path Institute? Or maybe The feather-crowned human continued to ponder, thinking about a million possibilities in one second. He then calmed down and said to Su Ping, Im glad that youre fine. Su Ping smiled with mixed feelings. Its truly hard for a genius to survive. Indeed, it was. He would have died if it werent for the system. Too many unparalleled geniuses in history had died prematurely. However, he wouldnt have acted so arrogantly if he werent capable of resurrecting. He would always keep a low profile in the outside world. How did you survive? He clearly killed you just now, remarked one of the Dragon Tamer experts. Others glanced at the latter suspiciously before Su Ping even answered the question. The assassin who had tried to kill Su Ping was secretly working for the Rain Clan. Who knew whether or not there were more traitors lurking about? The expert realized how inappropriate he had been. He awkwardly shook his head and said, Forget it, dont tell me the answer. Lets wait until we return to Dragon Mountain. Its no big deal. I once received a gift from a strong expert that can prevent me from dying three times. Ive used it twice, so I only have one chance left, said Su Ping frankly. Everybody was enlightened by the answer. It was just as they had guessed. Even though Su Ping never mentioned the experts level, it was probably an Ancestral God! He couldnt have grown to have such strength without the training of a real expert. Not every genius can become that strong I see Everybody found the answer they were looking for and stopped asking. They began to treat Su Ping with more seriousness and respect. The human emperor said, Lets go back to Dragon Mountain. Su Ping, come with me. Okay. Su Ping approached the latter. The Dragon Tamer experts saw this but didnt comment on it. After all, the assassin who had just tried to kill Su Ping was one of the Dragon Tamers; none of them dared to claim that there was only one traitor amongst them. They soon reached their destination. The Dragon Mountain was right at the center of the Dragon Tamers territory; it stretched infinitely and was home to dragons. Many dragons could be seen flying and traveling nearby; some of them were playing with the Dragon Tamers. According to Su Pings protectors, they were herding the dragons at the moment. Su Ping had mixed feelings as he saw the dragons whose scales were of various colors. He enjoyed himself, feeling he had just entered a cultivation site specialized in dragons. It didnt take them long for them to travel across the void and reach the main peak. All the Dragon Tamers and the humans who had been waiting for a long time finally gathered once they arrived. A white-haired old man with a crutch sized Su Ping up and said, Im so glad to see you. Weve been informed of the assassination attempt. We will give you an explanation for this. The feather-crowned senior quickly said, Elder Yu, youre being too kind; that was just an accident. Were all grateful to the Dragon Tamers for sending your emperors to protect us! We only did what we should; youre under our protection. Slaughtering your people for no reason was a provocation to my clan; we might not be as strong as the Rain Clan, but we wont stand idle after such an insult ! Coldness flashed in Elder Yus eyes, making his gentle face look daunting. I didnt expect Kuang Han to be a traitor. Damn it. We just looked into his past; theres a chance hes been conspiring with the Rain Clan for some time! An accident happened to him while he was traveling, but he survived. The Rain Clan probably helped him and then controlled him somehow! This is a warning to all of us; we must investigate the matter thoroughly. All the other Dragon Tamers were filled with indignity. The human emperor nodded; he knew the Dragon Tamers overall character and was certain that the assassination was an accident. It is so great to see you reach safety. I watched the battles Haha, I never expected that the battle of a mere Celestial God could be so exciting! said a human expert and laughed. They were all shocked and infuriated when Su Ping was attacked at the border, but then were once again thrilled after seeing him survive. I didnt know that such a genius had been born from our race. They all mock the inferiority of humankind, claiming that the best descendants we can have are emperors; this is a slap on their faces! Itll be a true joy to look at the faces of the Rain Clan members! From today on, we will train him with all the resources we have. Its going to be a wild gamble! All the human experts were excited, as they saw the hope of rising with the coming of Su Ping. Humans had been oppressed for too long; all of them dreamed of standing with their heads held high one day! They wanted to see a prosperous humanity, able to dodge the slaps aimed at their faces and fight back when met with injustice! Congratulations on finding such a great talent. Hes already made it to the Chaos Talents Rank. Indeed. His name just appeared on the Chaos Monument. Hes the second best Celestial God. Haha! He took down Emperor Yes clone. This is enough for him to feel proud for the rest of his life! The Dragon Tamers were generous with enthusiastic praise. The emergence of a human Ancestral God would turn them into a high-ranked clan; considering their close ties, they would become great allies to the Dragon Tamers! That was also the reason why Dragon Tamers were willing to help them, even though they had to declare war against the Rain Clan. The feather-crowned human led Su Ping and thanked each and every one of them. Another person arrived soon after; he was an emperor-level human known as Emperor Xin. The feather-crowned emperor introduced Su Ping to Emperor Xin and said to the former, Youve never lived in the headquarters of our race. The Rain Clan wont stop until they kill you, considering your demonstration today. Do not leave the headquarters until you reach higher levels. Its for your own safety; I hope youll understand. Su Ping put on a bitter smile. He had just offended a Celestial expert in the outside world, and wouldnt dare leave the store until he reached the Ascendant State. Now, he pissed off the Rain Clan yet again, and couldnt leave the continent until he reached the Celestial State. Fortunately, he wouldnt really die even if he left the headquarters. You cant even travel freely if youre too weak. Su Ping sighed in his heart. But he wasnt truly reluctant; he actually liked staying at home. Youve been studying in the Heaven Path Institute; well talk to them and see how you can continue your studies. Given your potential, Im sure theyd be willing to send an elder to teach you personally, said Emperor Xin with a smile, as if having planned everything out. Thank you, sir, said Su Ping. No need to thank me. Lets go. Emperor Xin chuckled. He then said goodbye to the others, and flashed away with Su Ping in tow. While traveling in the voidSu Ping asked Emperor Xin, Senior, how many human emperors are there? Emperor Xin looked like a handsome middle-aged man, with a flame tattoo between his eyebrows that gave him a sacred image. He chuckled and replied, Five, including Emperor Yu who rescued you, me, and three others who didnt make it there. We thought Emperor Yu would be enough to rescue the captured humans, and neither did we expect that you would cause such a mess. I would have joined in had I known this. Su Ping nodded to show he understood. Are you angry since the rest didnt help? asked Emperor Xin with a smile. Su Ping shook his head. I wouldnt dare. You wouldnt dare, but youre angry. Emperor Xin dropped his smile and heaved a sigh. The five human emperors have emerged over countless years. Any of them dying would be a grave loss that would result in billions more being oppressed and killed! Two emperors making the trip would have indeed raised their winning odds, but the consequences would have been too costly to bear if they died. Even more humans would be killed! There are things we want to do, but we simply cant do them. Su Ping felt dazed for a moment, then said after a moment of silence, I understand. Emperor Xin glanced at Su Ping and nodded. Your performance has given hope to all humanity. You might not know this, but from today on, countless humans will hear of your name and remember your great feat. Youll become their hope and source of faith that motivates them to endure their humiliations and sufferings! There are still countless humans living on other continents beyond our reach. All of them are being oppressed as slaves, pets even. Theyre seen no better than livestock. However, your existence will bring them hope in their dark lives. I know this puts a lot of pressure on your shoulders, but Im sure that someone brave enough to challenge an emperor can handle it. You must work hard and exceed the old ones like us; humans wont be able to stand with our backs straight until then. The day will come when they wont dare to take advantage of us or kill us when they see us! Su Ping hadnt stayed there for long, and had never seen the way humans lived in that world. However, he could picture it clearly, based on what Emperor Xin said. All the gods, such as those of the Rain Clan, would treat other lives like ants; humans were no exception. The other races were probably living miserable lives too. Chapter 1171 - Ascension Into Godhood Su Ping silently followed Emperor Xin. The latter turned to glance at Su Ping. Although he didnt hear a reply, he could feel that there was a scorching fire in the young mans heart; one that would never burn out! He withdrew his gaze and led Su Ping to a certain place. Humans are among the Dragon Tamers vassal species, and we live on their continent. This is the Yellow Region where we live! Emperor Xin added, The Dragon Tamers continent is extremely vast, and is made of nine regions; humans live in one of them. Our position is high among all vassal species because were close to them. This place is absolutely safe; you may cultivate here without a worry. I heard about the assassination attempt at the border, and the clan is investigating the matter. Nobody will approach you, except the core members who have passed the test. Su Ping nodded, not expecting Emperor Xin to be that fast. He asked, Do you know about the source of all divine power, senior? The source? Emperor Xin was dazed for a moment. Im planning to peer into the source of divine power and obtain the ultimate knowledge, said Su Ping outright. That was the purpose of his trip, and Emperor Xin was absolutely trustworthy; there was no need for him to hide anything. The latter was stunned for a moment, then stared at Su Ping while remarking with a smile, As expected of the guy who managed to kill Emperor Yes clone; youre more ambitious than normal people hundreds of times over. Youre so unusual! Are you complimenting me or mocking me? Su Ping was lost for words. No wonder youre so astonishingly strong; every consequence has a cause in this world. The strong didnt become that way for no reason, and the weak are weak for good reasons too. Good! Emperor Xin praised him and continued, However, while your idea is great, the task is too much for you right now. The higher level experts can hardly approach the source of divine power; even if I were to escort you there with special secret techniques, youd only be able to see the illusion of the source. You wouldnt be feeling the real thing. You would actually be destroyed the moment you felt it. Looking at the illusion is pointless. Thats also the reason why the experts of every clan havent used such a method to train their young. Emperor Xin sighed and ended by saying, If only there were an Ancestral God in our clan, we could have asked them to protect you. Unfortunately Su Ping shook his head and said, Thats fine. I simply hope to take a look and experience it in person. Emperor Xin quickly shook his head. Thats not an option. I know youre extremely gifted and as strong as Emperor Yes clone, but youll be destroyed even before you approach that place. The source of divine power is protected by the structures of the Ancestral Gods willpower; even we wouldnt dare to approach it recklessly. Best give up on the idea. Su Ping frowned. He knew it was for his own sake, but he still wanted to try it. Weve arrived. Emperor Xin led Su Ping to a magnificent city, with buildings scattered on the earth like tiny boxes, making the perimeter walls seem even greater. Beyond the settlement were boundless grasslands and rivers. Su Ping didnt say anything else, knowing it was impossible for him to persuade the guy; he would have to sneak out at some point. Whoosh! Whoosh! Many people dashed over. They were all the top experts of humanity. The whole group was relieved to see Su Ping and Emperor Xin. One of the middle-aged men chuckled and said, Its great that youve brought him to safety, Emperor Xin; well take it from here. Is everything prepared? All the treasuries of our clan, the 103,000 Class A and the 1,210,000 Class B ultimate techniques will be accessible to him without reservation. All the top medicines will be provided to him, and he may choose any divine weapon he wants. You will accompany him and answer his questions. Emperor Xin spoke in a calm and intimidating manner. Everybody accepted the task. This is Ember City; youll be cultivating down there, in the Ember Palace. Whatever you need, just tell us, and well try our best to meet your demands. All you have to do is cultivate, said Emperor Xin after patting Su Pings shoulder. Su Ping was slightly shocked. He knew he would be valued, but not to such a degree. Were they going to train him with all the resources available? Emperor Xin faded away into the void. The other experts glanced at each other; one of them stepped out and led Su Ping to the Ember Palace. They introduced Su Ping to the environment, and told him about the rules to follow in the city; still, none of the rules applied to him. Rules were for other people. Su Ping enjoyed the privilege, which he hadnt received even when he became Shen Huangs disciple. Its not like Im a little prince, but I do like the feeling of being pampered Su Ping mumbled and returned to the Ember Palace after taking a tour. While touring, he saw that many people came out to watch him. Some of them were experts and geniuses; it was as if they were watching a gorilla in the zoo, while exclaiming and pointing fingers. They seemed surprised to see that the genius who had slain Emperor Yes clone walked in exactly the same way as they did. Its a shame I cant open my store here, or else I would have ripped all of them off. Su Ping regretfully returned to the Ember Palace. He looked at the mountain of treasures that had been delivered to him, feeling that all his cells were being stretched out. There was a hidden cultivation array in the palace, constantly transmitting purified divine power into Su Pings body. Even if he were just a stone incapable of cultivating, he would have turned into a divine stone there. Its true that resources are the most indispensable things in the world. Whoever has resources is the boss. Su Ping clicked his tongue and activated the Chaos Star Chart, then absorbed the divine power to fill the eighth Astral Painting. That painting had yet to be perfected, and that was a good time to work on it. This is the Purple Crystal Dragons blood, this is the Ancient Demon Birds blood, this is the Chaos River Beasts blood, and these are the Blood-Eyed, Eight-Armed Lions eyes one of the experts introduced the materials to Su Ping, one by one; all of them were top, rare ingredients. Other experts would shiver a bit when each name was mentioned. Even experts like them were rather shocked to see all those rare materials. They had been collected over countless years. Some of the materials had been consumed or given to geniuses of their clan, but the rest of them could still be used for 100,000 years. And yet, all of them had been allocated to Su Ping just then. Well Su Ping looked at the glittering materials before him; many were even more valuable than the dragon and phoenix blood he had acquired from Old Monster Yes stash of relics. Had I known I would get here, I certainly wouldnt have needed to go to that relic! Su Ping couldnt help but say inwardly, almost wanting to slap himself. Wouldnt it have been much better to just stay home? He had all the materials he needed right then and there! Su Ping quickly took action and absorbed all the materials. Then, following the recommendation of one of the experts, he found a huge cauldron amongst the artifacts. It was an emperor-level cauldron that was even better than the cauldron woman! While holding plenty of materials, Su Ping hopped into the cauldron and began his absorption and refining process. The nearby experts didnt expect Su Ping to act as wildly and absorb that many materials in one go. They wanted to persuade him but eventually gave up, and could only help Su Ping control the cauldron, so that his body wouldnt explode due to over consumption. Su Ping continued absorbing all the materials and mist popped up from within the cauldron, where materials were gradually processed and sucked into Su Pings body. He enjoyed taking all those materials. He felt that the absorption rate was too slow, so he wandered inside the cauldron, only to be tripped over by something. All of a sudden, flames started rising from the cauldrons bottom; they seemed illusory, but they caused him excruciating pain. He couldnt help but roar. While in the midst of flames, the materials eaten by Su Ping were melted, quickly circulating inside his body. The effects of the materials soon took effect; all of it was amazing. Crap! He just kicked away the lid that blocked the fire! Hes just a Celestial God. How can he endure the Heavenly Fire? Block the flames already! Good thing that only some of the flames leaked out. Otherwise The experts quickly put out the fire and looked into the cauldron, only to find that Su Pings body was blackened, while he was yelling and struggling. He seems to have been heavily wounded, but why is he hopping that vigorously? All the experts looked at each other in bewilderment, wondering what kind of little monster he was. Su Ping grunted for a while, eventually shaking off his blackened skin, revealing a dazzling golden light. Once the golden light was gone, it could be seen that his new skin was glowing, every cell containing infinite power. Su Ping could also tell that the astral vortices inside each of his cells had turned golden; he was much stronger than before! I havent established my fifth world yet, but Ive been significantly strengthened Su Ping was shocked, feeling he had been granted the power equivalent to at least half a small world. Those great materials were terrifying; his Solar Bulwark seemed to have evolved unexpectedly too. He had yet to enjoy the newfound power in his body when he looked down and shouted, Wheres the fire? All the experts were stunned. They looked at the glowing young man, feeling that they were looking at one of the princes of the high-ranked clans. No, he was even more breathtaking than the princes. Is he really the genius of our clan? Hes so strong. He survived the Heavenly Fire and absorbed all the materials in such a quick and perfect manner. His evolution is unbelievable! Dear god, are human beings truly going to rise? Some of them wept, while others showed excitement. Su Ping soon found a lid inside the cauldron. Once he remembered having tripped earlier, he kicked it away, and flames instantly popped up. Su Ping was covered in flames and the excruciating pain returned. While in agony, the nearby materials were soon melted, turning into liquid and smoke. The smoke was absorbed through his pores; he was burned and blackened again. The experts looked at each other. This time, they didnt extinguish the fire; rather, they kept it going to a degree within Su Pings limits, while helping him control and refine the materials. All those experts felt like cooks making food. Once absorbed all the materials inside the cauldron, and later taking many more materials from the exterior outside, his body became as terrifying as that of a dragon or an elephant. This time, it wasnt Su Pings inner strength, but his physical body that was refined. The fire never died out inside the cauldron. A terrifying aura was developing like a fetus, becoming more powerful with each passing moment. Time flew. Three months later, the Heavenly Fire inside the cauldron finally died out. Su Ping was naked when he came out of the cauldron, but his body was as brilliant as gold, while emitting infinite light that displayed the images of flying dragons and birds around him. Elephants were roaring and Golden Crows were flapping their wings behind him. All the phenomena were caused by the air he exhaled. Su Ping opened his eyes, and countless symbols of laws flashed across his eyes. He lowered his head and examined his body, feeling almost like a devil. My body is really strong Su Pings eyes glittered. He casually waved a hand, and an Ascendant State sword imbued with divine power flew towards him. He grabbed the weapon and slashed with it, but then broke with a clang! The sword let out a cry, as if the will of the sword were screaming. The experts were all too dumbfounded for words. He was but a mere Celestial God, and yet his body was as strong as that of a Major God! To be exact, not even Major Gods were as physically strong as Su Ping! His physical strength and his bodily hardness made him invulnerable to divine weapons. Instead, the sword had been broken; it wasnt hard to imagine how great Su Pings force was! So, its truly possible to counter all methods just with strength Su Ping thought. He felt that he currently had the physical strength to easily pierce through a couple of small worlds; he could even destroy five small worlds if he were to exert more strength. He was now confident that he could quickly slash Emperor Yes clone to pieces should he encounter him again! Laws? The unusual phenomena caused by Su Pings body carried innate laws; they could break all laws as long as they were powered enough! Chapter 1172 - Second Best in History System Su Ping spoke in his heart; the system replied by displaying the Rank of All Human Beings. Su Ping had risen from the 182nd place to the eleventh after establishing the Path Source World. He checked again and found that he was in second place! His ranking soared after establishing his fourth small world and refining his body! Even with my combat ability, I only rank second Su Ping was slightly surprised. He had thought that he would be deemed the best; he didnt expect that there would be another person stronger than him. Ancient people were not to be underestimated. Su Ping suddenly remembered that his name and information had been captured by the Chaos Talents Rank and he was currently second on the rank. Then whos at the top? Su Ping was curious. Right, the system mentioned that it had another host before me Su Ping raised his eyebrows, while experiencing a strange feeling of jealousy. He instantly asked the system in his heart. Thats right. The person before you was the host that I was previously bound to. Technically speaking, youre already the best without considering him. Youll be able to eclipse him when you create the fifth small world, said the system. The fifth world Su Ping said to himself. Was the unparalleled human a super genius who established five small worlds? Also, the five small worlds werent like those which Emperor Yes clone had. Su Ping silently quit thinking about it and chose to bring up the rank of all species. He couldnt find himself there back when he ranked 182nd amongst humans. He was far behind the overall 500th. But nowSu Ping scrolled down and soon found his name. 19th! The second among human beings, and 19th among all species! Determination arose in Su Pings eyes. His combat ability was shocking in the entire Archean Divinity; however, he only ranked 19th among all the living creatures in history. Those whose rankings were higher were mostly terrifying and famous people, including the Ancestral Gods. Theres still a long journey ahead of me; eighteen people are stronger than me. Even if Im the strongest human being, I cannot master my own fate right now. At least, not all the species are united Su Ping could tell that there was a long and arduous journey in front of him. His pride and arrogance were quickly erased, and he became peaceful again. If I were to fight in Old Monster Yes relic again, I think Id be able to crush all those geniuses single handedly, even without ultimate treasures. Our universe is too weak. Su Pings eyes glittered, and he heaved a sigh in his heart. The universe was too weak when compared to places such as the Archean Divinity. Congratulations on finishing your training, Young Master! The experts near the cauldron gathered around Su Ping at that moment; they observed his body as if it were a rare treasure. Su Ping looked at them, and even saw a beautiful woman amongst them. It was clear that she must have lived countless years already, and was old enough to be his ancestor. She was also observing his body with amazement written in her eyes. Su Pings lips curled up. He pondered for a long while, then eventually took out some clothes to cover himself. Being naked was inappropriate. Su Ping chose to wear a set of clothes that were exotic in their eyes, then stretched out his arms. He asked the time, only to find that a hundred days had passed. He then remembered his pending search related to divine power, so he asked one of them, Senior, do you know where the source of divine power is? The source of divine power? The man was dazed for a moment. Then, he seemed to have remembered something, and quickly shook his head. I dont know. Su Ping looked at another person. I dont know. Please dont ask me, Young Master. Me neither. Me Su Ping looked around, but everybody was avoiding eye contact. Some looked down, as if appreciating their boots; others looked up, as if considering how great the ceiling was. He felt helpless at the moment. It seemed that Emperor Xin had issued a gag order; he would probably have to sneak away. Why do you call me Young Master? asked Su Ping. A middle-aged man replied with a smile, Young Master, everyone in this world learned of your grand feat while you were training in seclusion. The five emperors had a discussion and decided to address you as such. Youre equal to all of us, and only second to the emperors! Youre entitled to exercise all powers in our clan, except those which belong to the emperors. Su Ping hummed. He truly didnt expect such a privilege. He heaved a sigh and said, Im no Young Master. You may call me Young Handsome. Or maybe Young Handsome Master. After a momentary daze, all of them nodded and replied, Well call you Young Handsome Master then. Su Ping put on a smile and said, I would like to go out and take a walk. Is that okay? How How far? One of the experts realized something and said suspiciously, Young Handsome Master, even though your talent is unprecedented, youre still too weak right now. Its best if you dont leave Ember City. Thousands of Major Gods have snuck in and attempted to kill you twenty-three times while you were training in seclusion. Also, sixteen traitors have been rooted out in our clan He looked at Su Ping and continued solemnly, Itll be difficult for us to ensure your safety if you leave the Ember Palace. For the future of humankind, we hope you can stay. Su Ping was dazed by the answer. The smile on his face was gone, substituted by a grim expression. He knew the implications behind those numbers. The human clan had surely paid a great price to block and fish out all the assassins. Dont worry. I wont die, said Su Ping in a low voice. One of the experts quickly said, Young Handsome Master, the Rain Clan doesnt want you to grow up. They might even kill you remotely with a curse if you leave the Ember Palace. Its too dangerous for you to go out. Su Ping shook his head and said, Dont worry; I wont go out. Ill just take a tour of the palace. The experts werent relieved until Su Ping relented; they knew it was cruel for a Celestial God to be confined to solely cultivate until he reached higher levels. After all, such levels were unreachable for most top geniuses; it required both talent and luck. They wouldnt have dared to dream of that if Su Pings talent wasnt as extraordinary. The Ember Palace was humongous; it was more of a city than a palace. The garden at the back of the palace was boundless. Perhaps the human emperors were only interested in such great scenes. There were no cultivation arrays in the garden, and cultivation was actually forbidden there; only some maids were seen, picking flowers. There were also insects pollinating flowers. They were quite cute. The maids and insects noticed Su Pings arrival. They couldnt help but stop and gaze at the attractive young man; his body was much stronger than before, and his looks have been considerably improved. The garden was protected by the palaces barrier; external powers couldnt enter the premises. Su Ping wandered in the garden for a moment, and then hopped onto the top of a building, which shocked many of the maids. It was quite the reckless move; the Ember Palace was the home of a human emperor. Nobody would dare jump to the roof so carelessly. The experts protecting him in secret felt helpless, but they didnt say anything. Su Ping was only second to the human emperors. Besides, he was a young man and was allowed to be reckless. This human settlement is rather well-off While standing on the roofSu Ping looked at the distance and saw half of the city. The streets were clean and prosperous. The people living near the human emperors palace had to be part of the rich and powerful families. He looked toward the palaces east side; there was an arena where a lot of young men were practicing. Some people had also activated their constitutions during their fights, turning into ghastly roaring dragons. Taking the Rain Clan out of the picture, this looks like a prosperous world for humans Su Ping mumbled, and suddenly felt guilty; humans wouldnt have been implicated in such trouble if it werent for him. Even though humans werent respected, and were even slaves in some places, they could at least enjoy peace there. The peaceful human territory had been implicated in a grave crisis. Humanity would be at risk if the Dragon Tamers werent able to resist the Rain Clans pressure. Ive been walking too slowly Su Ping said to himself. Even though his combat ability was far beyond the Star State and even the Star Lord State, he was still very weak in the overall picture. Youre walking too slowly? a voice replied all of a sudden. Su Ping turned around, then saw a fiery figure hop toward him like an elf. She was a little girl in red clothes who seemed to be around twelve; her eyes were big and her skin fair. The little girl pointed at Su Ping and said, Are you sitting? Su Ping was stunned for a moment, then he said angrily, Where are you from, kid? Arent you afraid of falling off and getting yourself killed? She snapped back, Who says Im a kid? Im about to reach adulthood. Im already twelve! She was clearly pissed due to Su Pings lack of respect. Su Ping looked at the distance and said lazily, Is twelve years of age even close to adulthood? You have to wait at least six years. Do you even go to school? Six years? Ill be an adult in a year. Our rite of passage is held when we turn thirteen. Humph! said the little girl with a snort, then turned her head away. Su Ping was stunned for a moment, then remained silent. Only in times of war would thirteen years of age be considered the beginning of adulthood. The threshold of adulthood marked the beginning of difficulties. So to speak, those thirteen-year-old kids are about to pick up weapons and become soldiers? asked Su Ping softly. The little girl raised his head and said, Stop talking as if you were an old man. You dont seem to be much older than me. Besides, it is the ultimate honor of every adult to fight in the army! If we die for the greater good of humanity, well die as heroes! Su Ping couldnt help but glance at her. Of all the things you said, thats the only one that I dont dislike. Which one? Su Ping merely replied with a smile. He then said, One day, well step out of this place free from all constraints set by others. That day isnt too far off. The little girl nodded. Thats right. Well be able to do that when I become an Ancestral God. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and then peeped at her. You think youll become an Ancestral God? Whats wrong with that? Im the top genius of my clan. Dont think you can underestimate me just because everyone is praising you, said the little girl angrily. Just then, Su Ping realized that the girl was a level stronger than him. Furthermore, her strength was highly condensed. She was not a simple Star Lord; she would have been a top Star Lord in the outside world. It was hard to imagine a twelve-year-old being that strong. She had surely started cultivating when she was still in her mothers womb. Keep it up then. I think you can do it, said Su Ping with a smile. The little girl was surprised that the seemingly obnoxious fellow would compliment her. She dropped her prideful attitude and looked at Su Ping curiously. I heard that you slew an emperors clone and fought your way out of a high-ranked clan. Is it true? How did you do it? Su Ping wasnt surprised to find that she knew about him. After all, she had been able to easily approach him, a clear indication that her identity was special. Yes, but I didnt escape on my own; a lot of people protected me on the way. Some of them died, said Su Ping in a low voice. I know. Uncle Feng, Sister Yun and Uncle Li died The little girl was instantly down; her eyes were filled with tears at the mention of Sister Yun. There was a moment of silence, then Su Ping said, Maybe I can bring them back to life when I become an Ancestral God. The girl was stunned for a moment, she then stared at Su Ping with widened eyes and approached him, as if trying to see through his heart. Really? Is it possible to do that? Yes. Su Ping nodded. The girl clenched her fists and said, I will become an Ancestral God then. He would have laughed if others said that, but he merely smiled since she was just a kid. After all, it was great to keep the faith. Which clan are you from? How come I never heard about you before? the little girl asked Su Ping curiously again. Su Ping coughed and said, I am from space. Space? Is that the name of a clan? asked the girl in confusion. The secret bodyguards were alarmed by the revelation, and word was instantly spread out. The intelligence department immediately started working to investigate the space clan that Su Ping mentioned. Its just a small place. Nothing interesting. Su Ping gave her a slight head shake. The little one abstained from asking more questions, seeing that Su Ping was reluctant to talk. She held up her chin with both hands and looked ahead just like Su Ping. She asked, Is it more beautiful outside or here? My father said that its dangerous everywhere in the outside world. Its an old and boring place too Youve never been out? Nope. Oh The outside world has barren mountains everywhere, and fools fight over rocks on the mountains. Its quite boring, said Su Ping. Chapter 1173 - The Seven Greatest Clans Is that so? The little girl was rather suspicious. Su Ping nodded solemnly. Then why are so many people going out? Whats great about a bunch of rocks? asked the little girl. Because theyre just as curious as you; thats why they go out. Rocks glow. The rocks we cultivate with are all stolen from the outside world, said Su Ping. The little girl snorted and said, I dont buy it. Youre lying. Su Ping smiled. Excuse me At that moment, a beautiful womanseemingly in her twenties, with the charm of maturityappeared behind them and said gently, Its time for you to resume cultivation. You havent recited all the three thousand books in the library yet Su Ping thought at first that she was looking for him. He turned around, only to find that the little girl had also turned around too. She patted off the dust on her dress and reluctantly stood up. Got it. Youre the same as me? A Young Mistress? Su Ping was rather astonished. The little girl was more noble than expected. The little girl snorted. You think youre the only one? Just wait for it. Ill slay an emperor beyond my level too; I wont be eclipsed by you! The gentle woman was obviously aware of Su Pings identity, but she remained silent and simply nodded with a smile as she led the little girl away. Ill come back for you after I recite all of them, shouted the girl before she left. Once they were gone, Su Ping finally withdrew his gaze. He looked at the scenery in the distance and heaved a sigh, before he rose and said, Lets go back and continue cultivating. Okay. His secret bodyguards showed up and took Su Ping back to the palace. He asked about the little girl, only to discover that she was Emperor Xins daughter, named Huo Linger. Being a human emperors daughter, she was extremely noble, and was actually one of the most talented in her clan; she had perfectly inherited her fathers divine constitution. It was said that she was a fireball when she was still a fetus. All kinds of unusual natural phenomena occurred during her birth. She was one of the rarest geniuses in history. Given how rare she was, her mother was unable to withstand the power given off by her constitution so she died soon after giving birth. Su Ping was overcome with conflicting feelings after learning about the girls past. She had been imprisoned there to focus on cultivation and her mother died young. She must have been very lonely; no wonder she went looking for him to talk. None of the human geniuses will ever flourish if the human clan never produced an Ancestral God. Theyll always remain prisoners Su Ping was silent. The miseries were imposed on billions of human beings. Su Pin shook his head, knowing that the girls goal was too far-fetched at the moment. These are the selected tomes from the library The emperor-level secret techniques are here; you may choose any of them. We will run simulation tests on you according to the techniques you pick, then find out which of them is most suitable for you. That way youll be able to grasp the techniques and fully bring out their power as soon as possible; you might even be able to create a path of your own, said someone with a warm attitude. Su Ping nodded. There were countless resources and secret techniques in the palace. Su Ping was enjoying the privilege he had never received thanks to the company of all the experts. Time flew. A hundred days more passed in the blink of an eye. Su Ping read the selected books, which contained a lot of laws of that world. The number of laws he grasped increased rapidly; his four supreme laws were perfected too. He was fascinated by the knowledge found in those books. They were practically the best textbooks. My first small world has been completely perfected. It doesnt have any flaws now Su Pings foundation was even more solid after those hundred days. Besides the four perfect supreme laws, he had also grasped three secret techniques, namely a sword technique, a body technique and an escape technique. His combat ability had been significantly boosted by the three emperor-level secret techniques. It wont be that difficult to beat Emperor Yes clone again if I ever ran into it, Su Ping thought. He checked his ranking with the system. He was still ranked second among humans, and 19th among all species. His hundred-day preparation had significantly increased his combat ability. However, there wasnt a qualitative change, like those related to a rise in cultivation to the Ascendant State or grasping another small world. In any case, this training was extremely valuable. Maybe my strength will be further boosted after I fully digest all this new knowledge, Su Ping thought. He was much more knowledgeable after having read plenty of emperor-level secret techniques during that period. The experience in that place would be valuable if he wanted to create his own techniques. Its time to go. Su Ping intended to look for the source of divine power. That cultivation period had also been invested in learning many things about the source of divine power. The sources of divine power in the Archean Divinity were nine Divine Eyes. Each of the sources looked like an eye, which inspired their names. Infinite divine power flowed out of the Divine Eyes like golden tears! They were extremely dangerous; some of them were guarded by Ancestral Gods, while others were in desolate lands that not even emperors would dare approach easily. The Divine Eyes were controlled by the strongest high-ranked clans. There were altogether seven of them! Those seven clans were the strongest in the Archean Divinity. Four of them had once annihilated and suppressed other high-ranked clans, even going as far as imprisoning Ancestral Gods! There were also other high-ranked clans besides those seven clans. Its impossible to borrow the Divine Eyes from the seven clans. They might notice something is amiss, which will become troublesome. They would probably capture all humans and check each and every one if they discover I can resurrect infinitely. All humans would become miserable test subjects Su Pings eyes glittered. He didnt want to expose his resurrection capability unless it was absolutely necessary. Otherwise, humanity would suffer. The seven great clans were far stronger than the Rain Clan. Humans were as vulnerable as infants in front of them; they could be annihilated without even a chance to resist. I must look for the last two Divine Eyes in the void. I remember having been to one of the places Su Pings eyes glittered. What are you thinking about? said a pleasant voice. Huo Linger hopped towards him in a red dress. She lowered her head and looked at Su Ping curiously. Do you know where the last two Divine Eyes are? asked Su Ping. Huo Linger mumbled, You havent given up looking for the Divine Eyes? Its useless. You cant approach them even if I told you. The last two Divine Eyes are in the most dangerous lands. Even my father said he doesnt dare to go there Its useless even if I tell you anything. Su Ping gave up acquiring information from her. He had to rely on himself. My lady. The gentle woman showed up and dropped a hint at Huo Linger, as if asking her to stop telling Su Ping more about the Divine Eyes. Huo Linger ignored her hint and waved her hand. Its fine. The gentle woman felt rather helpless. She wouldnt dare disobey Emperor Xin, so she instantly grabbed Huo Lingers hand. My lady, our training for the day isnt done yet. Lets head back. But Ive only just come out. If you want to play, I can create a time and space where you can have fun. I dont want that Huo Linger puffed her cheeks and glanced at Su Ping reluctantly, eventually leaving with the gentle woman. You have to stop asking me about the Divine Eyes next time I come to visit, said the little girl. Su Ping felt amused. Okay. Su Ping returned to the palace after Huo Linger left. He picked some materials and jumped into the cauldron again. The cauldron could block all senses. Su Ping quickly wrote a farewell letter and threw it out of the cauldron. He then kicked the lid, and flames instantly surged out. He didnt resist this time, simply letting the flames consume him. Several minutes passedSu Ping felt that he was still able to endure and felt rather helpless. Killing himself was more difficult than he had expected. He simply kicked away the lid completely, instantly making a deep-colored fire to rise. The next moment, he felt as if his soul were burning and melting. Oh no! All the experts secretly keeping him company were alarmed. Su Ping had been to the cauldron frequently in the recent days, and he had properly controlled the fire every time. There was never a need for concern. Little did they expect that Su Ping would kick away the lid and invoke the fiercest Heavenly Fire! They had warned Su Ping of the Heavenly Fires danger, and allowed him to experience it firsthand while they protected him. Based on common sense, Su Ping would have never thrown himself into the flames. Is he asking to be killed? How can he be so reckless? Crap! The experts were so shocked that they were sweating buckets. They quickly took action, but it was too late. The Heavenly Fire was so fierce that Su Ping had been burnt into ashes in a flash. The Heavenly Fire had been immediately dispelled, but Su Ping was nowhere to be seen. Is he dead? The bewildered experts looked at each other with pale faces, thinking they had made the greatest blunder of all humankind. Two of the experts trembled, having trouble keeping balance. It was at that moment when one of them noticed something on the ground, immediately finding that it was a stream of divine power left by Su Ping. The divine power transformed into a farewell letter. All the experts were flabbergasted after reading the letter. According to the letter, Su Ping wasnt dead; he had already left by unknown means. He didnt give any detailed explanation, so they couldnt understand. However, the letter led them to understand that Su Pings actions were deliberate. Hes not dead? How is that possible? Right, he left a Soul Lamp here. Go check the Soul Lamp! One of the experts quickly went to the deepest part of the Ember Palace, only to find that Su Pings Soul Lamp was still on. The experts that followed saw it too. They looked at each other with bewildered eyes. Right under their noses, Su Ping survived after being burnt by Heavenly Fire? And he also left the Ember Palace? He The experts didnt know what to say. The Soul Lamp then died out all of a sudden, before anyone could find words. Their expressions changed upon seeing that. But then the lamp glowed again before they expressed their grief Whats going on? The experts were at a loss. How is this possible? Could the Soul Lamp be lit again after dying out? Its out. Wait, look, its back on Its out again This continued in the next five minutes, as if someone were playing a magic trick. The experts were completely stunned. Have you ever seen anything like this before? No, never Me neither All the experts were greatly shocked and confused. However, they had a guess, as they remembered the rumors about Su Ping. Could it be that there really is an Ancestral God baking him? Which clan does this Ancestral God belong to? In any case, they knew they had to report the matter to Emperor Xin posthaste. All the people in the Ember Palace were shocked by Su Pings departure, but the news was soon blocked; only some were privy to the information. At the same time, Su Ping arrived at a desolate place by continuously blowing himself up. He had already memorized the map of the Archean Divinity in recent days. After consecutive self-explosions, Su Ping figured out the region he was in; it was actually the territory of a middle-ranked clan, a remote area in the Archean Divinity. This is a suburb Su Ping sighed. He was in the middle of the wilderness. There were some prosperous cities in the area, but the number of experts was clearly smaller there; beasts could be spotted in the void. This is good enough. I wonder if I can lure it here, Su Ping said to himself. He reached a boundless, desolate plain, then summoned the young Chaos Beast. The latter was almost thirty meters long. Even though Su Ping had yet to train it purposefully, he had been feeding it well and it was quite plump at the moment. The beast had the best bloodline; it could easily grow stronger than most pets as long as its belly was kept full. That was the advantage of inheriting a bloodline. However, it was difficult to keep its belly full. That little one was picky, as it wouldnt eat normal food. Even Ascendants would hardly keep it well fed. Kid, Ive provided for you for quite a long time. Its time for you to return the favor. Su Ping patted the young Chaos Beasts head. The young beast was confused for a moment. It immediately roared and glowed after sensing Su Pings thoughts, releasing the ancient aura of chaos. There was an instant triggering of all sorts of unusual phenomena. The power of chaos invoked lightning strikes. The release of its aura is already this intimidating. As expected of one of the best pets Su Ping thought. He wondered if he could lure the thing over. He was worried that the Rain Clan would notice him. After all, he didnt know much about emperor-level methods yet. However, even normal experts could already locate someone by the images left in the river of time. If someone from the Rain Clan got to investigate, they would probably find him very soon. Chapter 1174 - Entering the Divine Eye Just when Su Ping was observing the unusual phenomena caused by the young Chaos Beasta vortex appeared in the void and an intimidating aura began to spread out! You dare come out of the Ember Palace? Youre asking to be killed! Su Ping slightly changed his expression, not expecting the Rain Clan to find him that quickly. He had been resurrecting randomly nonstop since he left Ember Palace, which made it impossible for the Rain Clan to lock onto him. They caught up to him the moment he stopped, which meant that they had never stopped monitoring him. You truly wont stop until you kill me, right? Su Pings eyes emanated coldness. Exactly at that momentthe man locked time and space without saying another word, and then imposed a destructive force upon Su Ping, which almost began to crack. The man exclaimed in shock, not expecting that his strike would fail to reduce Su Ping into smithereens. His body is unbelievably sturdy He began to understand why his clan was determined to kill that young human. He was such a terrifying genius. He would become a major threat to the Rain Clan if he were to develop! Die! Without further ado, the man attacked again with an intimidating aura. After a boom, Su Pings body couldnt handle it anymore and exploded. Both his consciousness and energy were destroyed. He was completely dead. Su Ping was unable to resist the mans full-strength attack! Hes finally dead The man heaved a sigh of relief. He also felt rather delighted, as Su Ping was considered the biggest problem by his clan; even though he was but a mere Celestial God, they were determined to get rid of him. He had made a great contribution by killing the guy today. Humans allowed the brat to visit such a remote place. Ha The man sneered. He was in a great mood because he would be generously rewarded, even though he didnt go through any trouble. Roar!! Exactly at that momenta furious roar burst out. The young Chaos Beast expanded in size as it gathered power and glared at the man with bloodshot eyes. The creature was only in the Star State, and yet it was bold enough to roar at a Celestial State expert! The man was truly astonished. He had already sensed the beast, but didnt consider it a big deal; after all, it was very weak. He had solely focused on killing Su Ping. He then observed the little creature more carefully, only to be shocked. A Chaos Beast? How is that possible? Havent all Chaos Beasts gone extinct a long time ago? The mans eyes glowed with shock. He felt like laughing, not expecting the trip to be as rewarding. Not only did he get to kill Su Ping but he would also grab a Chaos Beast! That human brat was unbelievably lucky; he actually had a Chaos Beast. Did he capture it? Or was it a gift from the Dragon Tamers? In any case, its mine now. The man chuckled and laid his hand on the Chaos Beast, ignoring its aggressive attitude. No matter how furious it roared, it was just a kid anyway, and would only be suppressed with the mans domineering power. However, right when his enormous hand formed with divine power was about to touch the young Chaos Beastit suddenly collapsed. Then, the breeze in midair seemed to have been frozen. All wind and sounds seemed to have been solidified. The swaying flowers and blades of grass on the ground were also petrified. Like moons, a pair of bloody eyes were slowly opened in the void, right behind the man. They were cold and condescending, as if looking down upon all living things. The man struggled to turn around, and was unable to close his mouth in a long time. Once he saw the figure behind him, he narrowed his eyes so hard that his face was completely contorted. Ferocious Bang! His body exploded into millions of pieces and fell like dust. The pieces were then squeezed by some sort of power in the void and turned into nothingness. A figure emerged in the void after the god exploded. It was none other than Su Ping who had resurrected. Hardly had he resurrected when he sensed the terrifying pressure, which made his body temperature plummet, crawling into his pores like bugs, and making him shiver. The feeling was all too familiar. He raised his head and then put on a smile. It seemed that the young Chaos Beast had been successful in summoning the creature over. The Chaos Perception Dragon. Su Ping didnt see the man, but he didnt really care; that guy was unrelated to him. Naturally, he would let him experience the charm of the top ferocious beast in the Archean Divinity. Su Ping flew toward the young Chaos Beast and petted the young fellow; the latter was rather confused after a long time roaring. He then said to the Chaos Perception Dragon, Its been a long time. I beckoned you here because I have a favor to ask I want to go to the Divine Eyes. I hope you can take me there and show me the source of divine power. Small talk was unnecessary for such a ferocious beast; Su Ping simply stated his real purpose. The Chaos Perception Dragon looked down at Su Ping indifferently. Moments later, it turned its head and glanced at the young Chaos Beast currently enjoying Su Pings stroking. It stared at the man and the little beast. Su Ping then felt a strong wind, and everything changed before his eyes. The boundless plains and forest were gone; the sky was no longer sunny, as it was currently filled with stars. The surroundings became desolate and primordial too. Skeletons of enormous beasts were everywhere, sprawled on the ground; the flesh stuck to the bones had mostly been eaten up. Some carcasses were still rotting, which attracted many scavengers. Su Ping narrowed his eyes, shocked and suspicious as he noticed the dazzling golden sun. It was more like an enormous golden eye floating in the void! Infinite divine power was flowing out like golden magma and dripping in the void, causing golden cracks on the black ground. Some of it either seeped into the ground or dissipated in the void. Is that the Divine Eye? Su Ping was extremely shocked. The scene was splendid and breathtaking beyond words. He didnt expect that the Chaos Perception Dragon would straight out take him to one of the Divine Eyes right after making the request. Has this Divine Eye always been under the Chaos Perception Dragons control? It was obvious that such a place was too desolate to be one of the seven great clans territories. This is one of the nine sources of all the power in this world Su Ping could feel the unimaginable, suffocating divine power in the void. Normal gods would probably drown in the divine power and rot if they went there. It was just like humans would die if there was too much oxygen. Su Pings body was extremely sturdy, and he had the Chaos Star Chart; that was why he could survive. Still, he felt that his body was filled to the fullest and he couldnt hold back. Ill break through if I stay here a while. Still, itll be fine even if I rise to the Star Lord State. It simply remains to be seen whether or not Ill trigger a Heavenly Tribulation if I make a breakthrough here Su Ping wondered. Thank you, sir, said Su Ping to the Chaos Perception Dragon. The latter didnt even bother to look at him; it lay down somewhere in front of the Divine Eye, simply letting the divine power flow past its body. Su Ping knew that the ferocious dragon had only taken him there for the young Chaos Beasts sake. He immediately asked the young Chaos Beast to seize the opportunity to cultivate. The young Chaos Beast had been slightly vigilant of the gargantuan creature. It felt connected to the dragon by blood, but the latter also felt dangerous. So, it was caught in a predicament. It didnt go to the golden liquid under the Divine Eye until Su Ping encouraged it. Soon, it was having a great time, making the fluid splatter everywhere. Su Ping released the Little Skeleton and his other pets so they could cultivate there. The Rain Clan has just lost an expert. They probably wont send another man for the time being. The Chaos Perception Dragon claimed one of the Divine Eyes in this world, and its as strong as an Ancestral God. The Rain Clan would not dare seek revenge unless theyre stupid. Even if they wanted to, they wouldnt be able to find this place Su Ping thought. He dropped the irrelevant thoughts and walked toward the Divine Eye. I wonder whats behind the Divine Eye Is there an eye there? Su Ping grew curious. The closer he was to the eye, the more awed he became; one wouldnt be truly mature until one respected others. The divine power around him became increasingly abundant. Su Ping felt that his body was being transformed by the godly energy. The ancient deity aura inside his body was rejecting the divine power However, the feeling of rejection dwindled as he approached the Divine Eye. It seemed that his deity aura couldnt resist it any longer; the two powers gradually began to mix. The process was extremely slow. Su Ping also felt an excruciating pain, as if the two forces were ripping his body apart. The tearing wasnt at the center of his chest. Rather, his every finger, every bone, and every nerve was torn and affected! The unimaginable pain drove Su Ping crazy. However, he gritted his teeth to withstand it. He sat down cross-legged and tried to best digest the effect. He attempted to forge a balance inside his body, gaining a deeper understanding of divine power during the melting. Domineering, powerful, gentle, sacred, and many others: divine power carried many traits. It was hard to tell how long he had cultivated. He didnt rise and walk forward again until the pain inside his body receded. The feeling of pain escalated again soon after. He reached the furthest he could endure, then sat down cross-legged again, absorbing the divine power. Time flew. There was no distinction of day and night in that unknown, desolate land. There seemed to be an eternal night looming. The Chaos Perception Dragon was quietly and lazily resting. It simply glanced at the playful young Chaos Beast every now and then. As days went by, it would occasionally look at the insignificant human on the other side. Su Ping was covered in a strange, hazy light; it was gray and dark. Golden light would occasionally be seen. Four small worlds were revealed; surrounding him, causing all kinds of unusual phenomena. Every small world was absorbing the magnificent divine power, and became increasingly solid. Su Ping, devoted to cultivation, woke up every time the feeling of pain subsided and would then move on. The process was repeated over and over, until he felt dazzled when he sat down again. Once he raised his head, he found that the gargantuan Divine Eye was emitting powerful waves right before his eyes. The power was constantly surging. It seemed to be balanced in its own way, and the balance would be broken if anyone were to touch it. Once the balance was broken, the terrifying power inside would gush out and destroy the world. Su Ping gazed at the Divine Eye, and felt burning pain in both his eyes. Still, he didnt look away. All laws near the Divine Eye had been transformed; he was unable to detect any other laws; even time was extremely feeble in that place. The only abundant power present was the divine power. However, the law was covered by the abundant power, and he could hardly find the source. Su Ping suddenly turned around and asked the Chaos Perception Dragon, Can I jump into the Divine Eye? The latter slowly opened its eyes and glanced at him. Then, it closed them. Taking that as a yes, Su Ping took a deep breath and jumped into the Divine Eye. Right after he jumped, Su Ping detected the most amazing scene: the short distance was like millions of kilometersThere seemed to be countless pieces of paper in the water. He could clearly feel every layer he had passed. There was a long distance between every two layers. Su Pings flesh was falling and melting. After every several dozen layers, the heat of divine power would cause greater damage to Su Pings body. The damage couldnt be mended, not even with the path of vitality. Su Ping gritted his teeth and ran onwards. His flesh collapsed, revealing his bones. His eyeballs had also been burnt up too, leaving the empty eye sockets. In the end, his bones were burning too, due to the corruption caused by divine power. Once he was close to dying, a stream of power approached him and blocked the divine power. The path of vitality bounced back and helped Su Ping recover his lost flesh. He turned around, only to discover that the Chaos Perception Dragon had helped, covering him with the aura of chaos, and preventing divine power from hurting him. Little thing, do you want to die? said an ancient voice coldly. Su Ping was dazed for a moment. Knowing that the Chaos Perception Dragon was the one talking, he quickly replied, Thank you for saving us, senior, but Im not trying to kill myself; Im seeking knowledge! Seeking knowledge? At the cost of your life? I wont die, said Su Ping quickly. The Chaos Perception Dragon was silent for a moment. He recalled Su Pings secrets, so it didnt say anything else except, Dont go too deeply, or you wont dare to return. Su Ping was dazed. Whats that supposed to mean? The great dragons power faded away at that moment, and Su Ping felt the heat again. But soon after, he reacted by condensing the power of chaos inside his body, and soon, the scorching feeling disappeared. Chapter 1175 - The Fifth World The power of chaos does eclipse divine power. Su Ping was secretly relieved. Meanwhile, he considered what the Chaos Perception Dragon meant. Did it misspeak? Being incapable of returning and being too scared to return meant two different things. He was baffled. The power of chaos in his body was burned through and couldnt cover him anymore as he got closer to the Divine Eye. He could only reduce his body as much as he could and cover himself with the power of chaos, to then dart into the Divine Eye like a beam of light. I fortunately absorbed some of the power of chaos when I was with the Chaos Perception Dragon. Otherwise, I would have hardly been able to condense the power of chaos. Su Ping felt lucky; it was impossible to condense the power of chaos by simply grasping the law of chaos, which was only a skill to concentrate it. However, the chaotic energy had already been dispersed. The skill would be absolutely useless without raw materials. Hardly had he gone into the golden Divine Eye when Su Ping detected a strange rhythm. It was like passing time and space and entering another world. The environment suddenly became light and quiet; even divine power appeared to be gone. The original divine power flowing out of the Divine Eye was nowhere to be seen. Behind the scorching Divine Eye was an absolutely dark space where Su Ping couldnt detect anything, even though he was spreading out all his senses. Is this the world behind the Divine Eye? What kind of place is this? Divine power Su Ping examined the surroundings carefully, not detecting the intense divine power he had felt earlier. There was no energy in the slightest; he had never seen such a desolate world before. Even the Chaotic Realm would have undead energy. The place looked like an absolute vacuum, even emptier than the vacuum of space, because there werent even cosmic rays, nor energy. Feels like this is the place where the world was born! Su Ping mumbled to himself. Perhaps there was nothing but absolute nothingness before the universe was established. Is this place somewhere beyond the universe? Then, how come infinite divine power is flowing out of this place and going throughout the entire Archean Divinity? Su Ping was puzzled;he examined his surroundings carefully, not feeling anything after a long time passed. It was like being in space with his eyes blindfolded; he couldnt even control his own body. Su Ping tried to gradually reduce the power of chaos and find a gap. Brilliant golden light instantly surged out like the dawn in the middle of darkness. The first beam of light illuminating such a desolate world from billions of years before shined in Su Pings eyes. It was a dazzling ocean of divine power. It was so brilliant that scorching air filled up the environment. What burnt someones eyes would eventually bury them. Su Ping felt he was about to be consumed, and hurriedly covered his body with the power of chaos. Still, this time he could feel the blazing heat despite the protective chaos layer. It was like being in the middle of flames; the chaotic layer melted gradually, and Su Ping was then completely exposed to the ocean of divine power. Without even being able to let out a scream, Su Ping felt that his body was melting like a candle. He resurrected in the same place. He immediately brought out four small worlds to resist the invasion of divine power. He also squeezed out the power of chaos to protect himself. However, the divine power found in that place was so abundant that Su Pings power of chaos could only protect him for fifteen minutes. Is this the world beyond the Divine Eye? Then, what was the void I saw just now? How abundant; Its almost like a fiery ocean of divine power. If a Celestial god entered this place, their cultivation would probably soar Su Ping thought. His thought process was soon interrupted. A terrifying wave was raised in the surging divine power ocean. Su Pings power died out instantly; not even his power of chaos could resist. He died, right then and there. Su Ping revived a few seconds later, lingering fears still there. The wave of divine power killed him despite his sturdy body and the four small worlds. There must be more dangers here; otherwise, the emperor-level experts would have conquered this place already. Su Pings eyes glittered. The other Divine Eyes were probably being controlled by the seven great clans because their Ancestral Gods were able to suppress the dangers inside the Divine Eyes, so that their fellow clansmen could cultivate inside and thus become a lot stronger. Su Ping carefully examined the divine power core while resisting the energy invasion. He had detected a unique law that seemed to be part of the divine power. That law was the reason why divine power was being created incessantly. He was resurrected repeatedly while he meditated, his body gradually transforming due to the invasion of divine power; it was glowing and turning golden. His Golden Crow bloodline had unusual transformations inside his body, as it was activated by the origin of divine power. The Golden Crow was a mythical creature that carried the original divine and demonic power. Some sort of mythical energy inside it was activated when tapping onto the source of divine power. Su Ping was becoming increasingly terrifying without even realizing it. He was like an eagle resting in the middle of a golden ocean. Unusual phenomena occurred around him because of the divine power. A long time passed. At some point the power disappeared when Su Ping was about to figure out the key to the divine powers original law; he resurrected and found himself in absolute darkness again. Su Ping was stunned, and almost thought that he had chosen to resurrect at a random location. This is odd. Is it possible that there are two spaces behind the Divine Eye? One being the ocean of divine power and the other being this place? The two spaces replace each other constantly Su Ping mumbled while deep in thought. In that case, is this dark space on a deeper level? The darkness around him suddenly changed as he pondered; he had the feeling that he was falling into a bottomless abyss. He kept falling until the darkness before him became hazy, and a special aura surged. It seemed to be some sort of primitive path that gracefully floated before him like a spirit. Su Ping was soon attracted to it, and discovered that such a primitive path seemed to be related to the divine power he was pursuing. He instantly started chasing the original path; the longer he chased, the more he was attracted to the great path. He couldnt feel anything else. The concept of time was moot there. Su Ping finally captured the primitive path at some point. Su Pings head shook the moment he touched the path; he felt that he suddenly had an epiphany. The dark world he was in became clear again at that moment. However, the darkness was falling apart, one piece after the other. Once the collapse ended, there was a desolate and monochrome world. There were mountains, rivers and wind, but they were all gray, including the glittering lightning. A streak of golden light flew out of Su Pings fingertip and landed on a stone. Soon after, the stone became as brilliant as gold. The golden light leaped into the river, turning it into a clear, golden waterfall. Once it passed the lightning bolts, they started glowing like slithering, purple snakes. While observing all of that in a daze, Su Ping gradually understood the true nature of divine power. So, this is the divine power This was how the world of gods was created Su Ping saw it all in silence, while golden light surfaced on his body. His body had also been gray previously, but then it glowed brilliantly as the golden light surged out, making him look like an eternal, golden God of War. The illusion of the Golden Crow appeared behind his back as the divine power covered him. It looked even more majestic and sacred than before. The nature of divine power is giving! Give things life, godhood and wisdom Divine power can transform a rotten iron sword into an artifact! It can give a stone an eternal sheen and turn it into a dazzling gem! Su Pings eyes were like brilliant stars. He had finally grasped the nature of divine power and understood its real core. Even if his level were to fall to the Fate State or even the Ocean State, he would still be able to give ordinary animals special traits, and ordinary people an unusual power of understanding, now that he had this capability! Such capability would be further enhanced as he rose to higher levels. The black-and-white world before his eyes became completely brilliant. Infinite divine power surged forth, but this time he didnt resist it with the power of chaos; instead he swam in it. The scorching divine power invaded Su Pings body, but couldnt hurt him anymore. Su Ping had been resisting the power with his body at first; but now he used and guided it. Once the nature of divine power was understood, he was able to make use of the most abundant divine power. Simple divine techniques didnt work on him anymore; he could render the power mobilized by divine techniques useless! Ive now understood divine power Su Ping mumbled with glittering eyes. He didnt waste the rare opportunity, and immediately started to absorb divine power to establish a fifth small world. Su Ping would call it the Small Divinity World. He moved about with the divine power inside the ocean; the fifth small world was constructed as time passed. It was so dazzling that it looked like a sun rising above the ocean. This is the fifth world His heart was beating fast as he looked at the Small Divinity World, which was as brilliant as the sun. That was his fifth small world! Only a few were capable of creating a fifth world in the Archean Divinity, all of those had the potential to become emperors! He had struggled to kill Emperor Yes clone when he had four small worlds. He felt he could kill him easily now! Five small worlds, and an Ascendant State body Right now my combat ability should be on average, even in the Ascendant State, right? Su Ping thought, planning to practice with an Ascendant after he left. However, he wasnt done there yet. The eighth Astral Painting! I completed half of the eighth Astral Painting back in Old Monster Yes relic. Im capable of finishing it now! Ive mastered more than seventy-two laws, and more than ten perfect laws. Once I grasp more perfect laws, Ill be able to replace laws and make the eighth Astral Painting even more powerful. Given the abundant divine power available where he was, Su Ping planned to finish cultivating the eighth Astral Painting. He was currently capable of absorbing divine power for his cultivation. His body had been transformed to that of a god, thanks to the refining of divine power. He was even more terrifying than most gods. The Golden Crow pattern on his back was his constitution as a god. If he ever had a child, it would likely be a god too, one that would also inherit the mutated Golden Crow Constitution! Su Ping didnt know how powerful the constitution was just yet, but absorbing divine power to cultivate was no longer a problem for him. Freeze! Su Ping activated the Chaos Star Chart, then compressed the divine power that surged into his body on the astral oceans. A golden star was soon illuminated. It contained a fundamental law. Su Ping condensed the second one. One star after the other was condensed; Su Pings aura became increasingly terrifying. A long time passed. He felt as if he were being squeezed when all the seventy-two stars were condensed. However, the squeezing wasnt really painful; he felt like his body was readjusting, becoming stronger and more condensed. Some of the invisible flaws inside his body seemed to have been dealt with. The eighth Astral Painting Su Ping closed his eyes and controlled the seventy-two stars to condense the Astral Painting. The long gone, ancient Astral Painting reappeared, showing an unparalleled power; vast and brilliant. Even though it only contained seventy-one stars, it seemed to be a vast universe when it took shape. Boom! Su Ping felt that his body was shaking and changing. The most important change was on his mind. He felt like he was being reborn; his willpower and his control abilities were rising rapidly; he clearly detected that he was becoming increasingly stronger. The eighth Astral Painting is called the Universe Astral Painting. The main feature of this Astral Painting is Worlds! Su Pings eyes glittered and many worlds surfaced before him like glamorous pictures. Each of those worlds was vast and breathtaking. Su Ping had the feeling that he could thoroughly combine the power of his five worlds! Now its much easier to control the small worlds than ever before. All of it is very smooth; I think I can even overlap them The more Su Ping examined it, the more shocked he was. If he managed to concentrate the power of the small worlds with the worlds feature, the result would be beyond his imagination! Chapter 1176 - Escape in the World of Gods Su Ping continued cultivating and consolidating his gains in the golden ocean. The eighth Astral Painting was gradually stabilized. The worlds feature allowed Su Ping to improve his control of the five small worlds; he sensed that the eighth Astral Painting was designed for Star Lords. The system gave me this cultivation technique to lay my foundation. It cant be bad; it might even be an unimaginable top level technique! Su Ping thought. He currently was in the Astral Painting State. Once he passed the Astral Vortex State and the Astral Body State, he would reach the third stage of the technique. The fourth stage was known as the Chaos Unity State. This probably corresponded with the power of the Ascendant State and even the Celestial State. The eighth Astral Painting has been completed. Next, its the ninth Astral Painting This is the most difficult painting; its the last state of the third stage Su Ping had been given information related to the ninth Astral Painting. It was indeed designed for Star Lords, and probably for the purpose of building the strongest Star Lord. The ninth Astral Painting was named the Chaos Astral Painting! It wasnt necessary to condense stars to develop the last painting. Instead, the small worlds would be considered as stars, and they had to be connected somehow! The worlds feature found in the eighth Astral Painting was also intended for the formation of the ninth Astral Painting. Judging from the requirements, its impossible to cultivate the ninth Astral Painting without having multiple small worlds. Two small worlds are required as a minimum, and theres no upper limit. However, the more small worlds, the more difficult it would be to connect them Su Ping heaved a sigh. That cultivation technique was indeed rather unbelievable. However, if he could really complete it He had no doubt that his strength would be beyond his imagination for someone in the Star Lord State! Ive already met the requirements for the ninth Astral Painting, but I dont know how to cultivate and connect the small worlds yet Su Ping tried and found it impossible to complete the task. Even when using the worlds feature, he could only feel the small worlds and control their power with more clarity. However, it was a whole different matter when it came to connecting the worlds. Time to go. This is indeed a great place to cultivate; I should come back when I reach the Ascendant State; I should be able to rise to the peak of the Ascendant State with ease. Theres an abundant amount of energy for me to use Su Ping thought. Su Ping didnt dawdle any longer. His body had been transformed into that of a complete god. His blood was even purer than that of princes from any high-ranked clan. There werent any impurities He was a complete god! The transformation was unstoppable because of the divine power and the law of giving. However, he still considered himself a human being at heart. Still, a gods body did contain unparalleled power. Whoosh! With a single thought, he started swimming in the golden ocean of divine power. The divine power disappeared all of a sudden, replaced by abrupt darkness once more. This dark space again Ive been seeing it every once in a while as of late. This isnt happening regularly. The concepts of time and space dont exist here. Even if they do, the whole thing is chaotic. Theres no telling how the dark space and the world of divine power coexist here. If I understand how they coexist, I might be able to cultivate the ninth Astral Painting with more ease Su Pings eyes glittered. Still, he dropped the idea of remaining there to study, as he planned to connect his small worlds after cultivating as many of them as he could. If he grasped a new small world after connecting the ones he previously had, the balance would be broken and his effort would wasted. Five small worlds! That was an unbelievable achievement even in the world of gods. Still, Su Ping wasnt satisfied; he felt that he could cultivate more of them. After all, it had been recorded in the Heaven Path Institute that one of the Ancestral Gods had once established seven small worlds! Its possible to construct small worlds with the sources of divine power, deity aura and astral power Maybe its also possible to construct a small world with the power of the undead. I should pay a visit to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead next! Su Ping made that decision in his heart. That was the first cultivation site he had ever visited; he robbed the blood crystal to one of the monarchs for the Little Skeleton to consume. Having traveled to many cultivation sites with Su Ping, the Little Skeleton had already been optimized. Even though it still belonged to the Skeleton King species on the stats menu, there had been a mutation along the way. Or rather, the Little Skeleton had improved the upper limit of the Skeleton Kings bloodline, making it possible for them to reach the Ascendant State. The Ascendant State was already a remarkable destination. The Little Skeleton used to be a mere rank-1 skeleton, hardly able to reach the Ocean State, let alone the Ascendant State. After all the training and development, Su Ping had helped it transform from the weakest skeleton into a skeleton bearing an Ascendant State bloodline! The Chaos Perception Dragon mentioned that Id be too scared to go out if I went too deep. Have I gone too deep right now? Su Ping looked at the darkness and pondered. He suddenly realized that he couldnt find the way back. Should I return by killing myself? He couldnt. If he were to resurrect randomly, he would only end up somewhere else. Ill look for the exit when I get back to the previous ocean of divine power. Su Ping wasnt at all anxious; he waited patiently in the darkness. There was a special rhythm in the dark space. Su Ping had the feeling that someone was staring at him in the darkness. He felt goosebumps all over his body, but he remained calm. Even if something were indeed hiding there, he could still resurrect after being killed. There was no way to tell how long it had been. Nothing happened. Su Ping thought his eyes blinked, or maybe he didnt. He saw the dazzling golden light again and returned to the world of divine power. Su Ping instantly swam in the divine power, then looked for the exit to return. However, the world of divine power was boundless. Su Ping swam for a long time, but he didnt see any changes. Im probably the only one who feels desperate while being in an ocean of divine power Su Ping felt he was being drowned in coins, not knowing whether it was a blessing or a curse. A long time passed, but Su Ping had yet to find the way back, and he encountered the dark space once again. Su Ping kept swimming in the dark space, but he had no sense of direction. He tried his best to swim, but he felt that he was stuck. There wasnt even any wind. Wind was very important as it helped people tell the way. Many animals decided where prey and hunters were using the wind flowing. Without any wind, and because his senses had been blocked, he felt he was being suffocated, as if he were deep down in the sea. A long time later, Su Ping saw nothing but darkness. Right when he was about to give uphe felt that his body was torn apart. Without any sign, nor warning, Su Pings body exploded. He was obliterated. But the next momentSu Ping chose to resurrect on the spot. The environment was completely dark. What was it? Su Ping was vigilant, but he still couldnt feel a thing. He even suspected that the environment wasnt dark at all; it was just that his senses had been completely blocked, as if stuck under a quilt. The environment could be bright and something was probably observing him. The assault just then was enough evidence for such a theory. My eyes and other senses were blocked, but theres something here Su Ping couldnt help but feel scared, but he calmed down soon after. He waited quietly for a long time, but he wasnt attacked again. Su Ping thought for a moment, then boldly chose to swim onward. Nobody attacked him again after a long time passed, and he saw nothing but darkness. Su Ping eventually stopped, knowing it would be a waste of time. Most importantly, he couldnt feel the flow of time; his only choice was to keep track by counting numbers. Still, it was possible that time flowed as fast as it did in the outside world. If a day here meant a thousand years in the outside world, then he would be doomed. I should get out of here first. Even if I find the one who attacked me, I probably cant beat it. It would be pointless. Su Ping shook his head; he was too weak to look into more secrets. There was a boom, as Su Ping chose to blow himself up. Then, he randomly resurrected somewhere else. He found himself basking in warm, golden sunshine. His body was falling, and underneath him was a splendid city; he had resurrected in a place high in the sky. He would have surely died from the impact if he were an ordinary person. I must find the young Chaos Beast first Su Ping examined the environment carefully, then vaguely determined a direction through the contract. The further away they were from each other, the vaguer the connection would be. Still, no matter how far, he could always feel where his pet was. That was a connection beyond that of blood; it was on the deepest level of ones soul. Whoosh! Su Ping tore the void apart and disappeared. He flashed in rapid succession, but the pet didnt seem to be any closer. Su Ping knew it was probably because they were too far apart. Should I travel by randomly resurrecting? Maybe the location I reappear in will be closer Su Ping thought about it, but eventually gave it up. After half a day of travelinga vortex appeared in the void, and a fierce power came out and enshrouded him. Su Pings expression had a slight change. Judging by the almighty power, it belonged to another hunter of the Rain Clan! They hadnt given up just yet! Su Pings eyes glittered coldly. Instead of fighting, he chose to detonate himself. Even though he had just finished his training and his combat ability had risen significantly, he was unwilling to expose himself just yet. Otherwise, the Rain Clans retaliation would be even crazier. Indeed, he could break free, but his fellow humans would probably suffer. If they grew exasperated and did something reckless, even the Dragon Tamers would have a hard time ensuring their safety. Huh? exclaimed a man that stepped out of the void. I havent done anything yet. Why did the guy choose to die by self-explosion? Was I too intimidating for the brat to bear? That kid proved himself to be an unparalleled genius during battle. He should have been more resolute than that. Wait, he was bold enough to challenge an emperor; he couldnt have been this timid. He The mans expression changed a bit, realizing it was Su Pings escape method. Although he didnt know why the guy could escape by blowing himself up, he knew it was probably some unusual technique. The man soon disappeared and returned to his clan. On the other hand, Su Ping continued traveling at full speed after a random resurrection. This time, the Chaos Beasts position was still vague, but Su Ping didnt give up. Half a day later, another member of the Rain Clan showed up to attack him. Su Ping became even angrier; he remembered what they did to him. Once again, he blew himself up. He continued searching for his pet after a random resurrection. The Rain Clan continued his hunting efforts. They would catch up to Su Ping within half a day after he resurrected, sometimes even quicker. There was one time when he was spotted right after he re-materialized, so he gathered that he had landed in the Rain Clans territory. They must have been shocked, him daring to show up in their place. Several days later. The news of Su Pings escape and the Rain Clans manhunt was spread around the world. The human experts, the Dragon Tamers and other parties participated. Some were trying to stop him while others went to his rescue. But to their surprise, Su Ping was absolutely unpredictable. Sometimes he was in the southern border of the world for a second, to later appear in the north. Even the emperors would take some time crossing such long distances without catching the attention of the Ancestral Gods. Still, Su Ping did it. Everyone started wondering if Su Ping had an emperor-level ally, or even an Ancestral God proficient in escaping methods. There werent Ancestral Gods amongst humans, so the expert either belonged to the Dragon Tamers or another clan who was hostile to the Rain Clan. As a result, the leaders of the Rain Clan became rather anxious. Theyve run throughout the world, and yet they still havent caught the kid? Theres talk about the human kid having an ultimate treasure that allows him to go anywhere. It must be an emperor-level item. The emperors of the Rain Clan were deployed, but they also failed. Looks like the Rain Clan will suffer. As expected of the second best on the Chaos Talents Rank. Human beings will rise. Many people across the world were excited as they discussed the matter. Five days laterSu Ping disappeared, and nobody spotted him again. Many people were disappointed; some claimed that the Rain Clan had finally killed him. But then, humans announced that they had taken Su Ping back. Humans had to release such news. If not, other clans would try to take advantage of them after losing Su Ping and offending the Rain Clan. No one knew whether or not their announcement was real. Even more weirdly, the Rain Clan became silent too. They didnt show Su Pings body, either. So, Su Pings death became a mystery. Both civilians and geniuses were discussing heatedly over the matter. In a desolate place Su Ping appeared. He found it rather unbelievable and thrilling at the same time, because he had randomly resurrected in the place where the Chaos Perception Dragon was found. That was a world of eternal darkness, absolutely different from other regions always embracing the sunlight. Chapter 1177 - Civil War of the Universe Hardly had he returned when he detected the young Chaos Beast, the Little Skeleton and his other pets. But he was wreathed in a strange power before he reached them. Then, the world changed, and Su Ping was teleported to another region. A shivering aura was spread out. Su Ping saw the Chaos Perception Dragon, as well as the Little Skeleton and the young Chaos Beast playing around. The Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon were scared at first, but a good while passed and they were already having fun with the young Chaos Beast by then. They no longer feared the massive senior beast, either. Su Ping guessed that the Chaos Perception Dragon had just taken him there. He instantly said, Thank you, senior. When did you come out? asked the beast in a peaceful and indifferent manner. Still, its voice contained undercurrents that felt like a storm. Not long ago. It wasnt easy for me to get here, said Su Ping with a bitter smile. The Chaos Perception Dragon gazed at Su Ping with its bloodshot eyes, and said after a long time passed, It seems that you found what you wanted in the Divine Eye. Are you going to leave? Su Ping nodded. Thank you for everything, senior. Im heading back; I hope I can see you again someday. We belong to different species. Is it appropriate to call me senior? asked the Chaos Perception Dragon. . After feeling dazed for a moment, Su Ping smiled. Senior, youre kidding. Youve done me a great favor regardless of our origins. I hope we can become friends when I become as strong as you, senior, if thats okay with you. The Chaos Perception Dragon looked at him but didnt say anything, simply closing its eyes. Su Ping realized that it was letting him leave. He immediately offered his thanks, and then waved at the young Chaos Beast. The Little Skeleton and his other pets gathered around Su Ping when they saw him. They nuzzled against him intimately; it seemed that they had missed him. The young Chaos Beast hadnt been with Su Ping for long, so it still wanted to have fun. It didnt drop the black chaos energy ball and flash back to where Su Ping was until he called it over. Su Ping glanced at the energy ball. The young Chaos Beast had been playing with the Chaos Perception Dragon. The whole thing seemed to be some sort of exercise. Su Ping petted the young Chaos Beast and said, Were going back. The young Chaos Beast understood. It turned around and glanced at the Chaos Perception Dragon. Then, it hopped over and they spoke for a long time. The grand beast slowly opened its bloody eyes, which were even bigger than the young Chaos Beast, showing some sort of covert gentleness in them. Soon after, he closed his eyes again. The young Chaos Beast turned around in satisfaction, then jumped back to approach Su Ping. He smiled and sent them all back to the pet space. He then called out to the system and requested his return. It wasnt until Su Ping vanished that the Chaos Perception Dragon finally opened its eyes again. Such a behemoth looked like a lonely mountain on that dark and desolate land. It stared at the place where Su Ping disappeared for a long time. 2 Back inside the shop. Su Ping returned to his pet room. He released the Little Skeleton, the young Chaos Beast and the rest of his pets, letting them play in the nursing pens for now. He soon found Joanna, Green Lady and the others. Once he saw him arrive, Tang Ruyan was the first to jump out and greet him in surprise, Youre back. Su Ping smiled in his heart upon noticing the obvious affection in her eyes, then asked, How long has it been? You were there for two months. I thought something happened to you, said Tang Ruyan right after. Joanna also walked over and said, I really thought you had died in there. She sounded as if she were blaming him, but it was only because she cared for him. Su Ping felt dazed, then remembered the ten-fold time difference. It didnt take too long for him to enter the world of gods and fight in the Rain Clan. However, he cultivated for more than two hundred days in the Ember Palace, which meant more than twenty days in the outside world. So, in other words, he stayed for three hundred days in the Divine Eye? It was indeed a long time Su Ping mumbled. He then heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it had only been two months. He had made significant improvements compared to two months before. His combat ability had soared! Your ancient deity aura is gone. It now seems to be hidden more deeply. Instead, you carry abundant divine power like Anna Green Lady also approached him, immediately noticing differences. Once she heard that, Joanna checked him in more detail and was soon surprised. Your body was transformed into that of a god? More or less. Su Ping nodded. The ancient deity constitution linked with the Small Deity World was hidden deep inside his body. If he was willing to, he would switch to it anytime. After all, he had already established the Small Deity World, and could use the power whenever he wanted. Your body Joannas shock grew. She sensed that there was a stream of terrifying power inside Su Pings body, seemingly roaring in another space and time. If her guess was correct, then Su Ping was already The sutra old man also joined them and remarked in shock, Youve become a Golden Deity in only two months? Youre only one step away from becoming a Deity King This cultivation speed is simply horrifying. Unprecedented! He had never seen anything as crazy. Even though the experts could slow down the flow of time, it might not be a good thing for their cultivation. In particular, when one was trying to make breakthroughs, the flow of time had to be normal, or else they could easily fail to accomplish a breakthrough. If they failed, all their effort would be for naught, and they would end up badly injured. Wait, your level hasnt increased. You Soon, the sutra old man noticed something was off. He narrowed his eyes with even greater shock. Your level is the same, but your body is as strong as that of a Golden Deity. How How is that possible? You The cauldron woman also looked at Su Ping with astonishment on her face. Although his cultivation level remained the same, his body had grown significantly sturdier, and she couldnt tame him easily anymore. That is, unless the curses on her were lifted and her power was released, it would be impossible for her to kidnap Su Ping anymore. All of them were shocked by Su Pings changes achieved over the past two months. Once he saw the last two, Su Ping asked Joanna, Have they been obedient in the past two months? Joanna snapped out of her shock with a troubled expression. Youre so strong right now that they have to be obedient now. I think that in a while 1 She didnt continue. She thought that it wouldnt be long for her to also be left behind by Su Ping. The two living artifacts showed bitter faces upon hearing what she said. They wouldnt have believed that two months prior, but they knew it was an undeniable fact at the moment. Su Pings growing speed was simply too fast; he was even more unbelievable than the reborn Old Monster Ye! Did anything happen in the past two months? Any updates on Old Monster Ye? asked Su Ping. Joanna shook her head. Nothing serious. However, the Celestial cultivator who has a history with you has been causing quite a mess lately. Oh? Su Ping instantly asked, What kind of mess? The sutra old man heaved a sigh and said, He was in his most vulnerable state when he was just reborn, but we missed that opportunity to kill him. Hes been recovering his strength and challenging many people. Hes become quite famous; everybodys talking about him. You can ask your Celestial master for details; we dont know much due to the limitation of our identities, said Joanna. Su Ping was intrigued. He nodded, then sank his consciousness into the virtual universe linked to his mind and sent a communication signal to his master. The signal was soon picked up. Shen Huangs projection appeared in front of Su Ping inside a virtual space. How did your cultivation go? Shen Huang looked at his disciple with conflicted feelings, as he had been his biggest source of surprise. He knew he wasnt really Su Pings master, and that someone else was teaching him. Nevertheless, Su Ping was definitely one of his most talented disciples. Not bad. Su Ping didnt go into details; he was incapable of protecting himself until he reached the Ascendant State. He certainly didnt want to repeat his escaping experience in the world of gods; he only had one life there. I heard that Old Monster Ye is causing a lot of trouble recently. Is that true? asked Su Ping. Shen Huang nodded. Realizing what Su Ping wanted to know, he said, We missed the best opportunity to kill him. He had been in hiding until one month ago, then he got out and killed two Heavenly Lords. Dont worry, they werent your senior brothers or sisters; they were from different star zones. Its said that the two Heavenly Lords were verbally offending him. Still, its obvious that hes very strong, to have slain two experts of that caliber at once; hes even stronger than some Celestial State experts. Right now, he has established free cities in the chaotic areas beyond the twelve star zones. Countless thugs and thieves of the universe are gathering there. Maybe it wont take long for them to establish a thirteenth star zone. Shen Huang continued with increasing solemnity, But thats not permanent. If hes given enough time, a civil war where all humans in the universe will be involved might burst out before the universal catastrophe! He certainly doesnt want to claim one star zone; he wants to be the king of the universe! Su Ping seemed calm. He wasnt too surprised; after all, the guy was a devil from the age of deities. How could he stand being equal to twelve more experts? I dont think the other Celestials are willing to see that, are they? Who supports him and who opposes him? asked Su Ping. Shen Huang glanced at Su Ping, feeling somewhat dazed. Even though it was the right question to ask, he thought that Su Ping should have been more surprised. His eyes glittered. Letting the matter drop, he continued, Indeed, theyre taking sides. There are people who support him, those who oppose him, and those who are neutral. Give it a few more decades, and maybe the three parties will be clearly distinguishable. There will be wars in every aspect. A civil war of a universal scope may break out at any time. Shen Huang didnt continue. He glanced at Su Ping and added, Were already preparing for war; you only need to know that its happening. Its actually unnecessary for you to know this. No need to feel any pressure; just focus on cultivation. Even if the sky falls, Ill hold it up for you! Even if I cant, you still have your senior brothers and sisters. Youve never met most of them, yet theyre all curious about you and want to talk to you; however, I wont let them interrupt your cultivation since we only have limited time. Su Ping nodded in silence. A few decades There should be enough time for him. Got it. Thank you, master, said Su Ping. No need to be courteous with me. Shen Huang smiled. Su Ping exited the virtual space after ending the conversation. Old Monster Ye had indeed caused a lot of trouble since he had been reborn. A lot of people would die in the event of a war bursting out! Even a minor conflict in the universe could result in the destruction of hundreds of planets and the deaths of billions of people! Su Ping took a deep breath. He knew he was too weak to fight a Celestial at the moment. He hadnt even reached the Ascendant State yet, not to mention that Old Monster Ye was quite tricky to deal with, even among the Celestials. Whoever was capable of slaying a Heavenly Lord was a fearsome individual. After all, Heavenly Lords were respected because they could ensure their safety when dealing against Celestial cultivators! Su Ping focused his attention, then checked the energy balance in his store. He discovered that the balance had significantly diminished because he had been cultivating with the shop closed. Looks like the shop has to operate while I train in the cultivation sites. Even if we can offer professional training, it will still earn plenty of energy points from normal training. Otherwise, Ill soon use up the balance Su Ping didnt know whether or not it would happen again next time he trained in cultivation sites. He might run out of energy for his resurrections if he was caught there for several hundred years! Get ready for business. The two of you will help, said Su Ping to the sutra old man and the cauldron woman. It was time they were working as employees. The sutra old man and the cauldron woman looked at each other in bewilderment. However, Joanna, Tang Ruyan and the others smiled. Tang Ruyan opened the door and sunlight entered, illuminating the dim store. The sound of the crowd also came in. Soon after, Tang Ruyan greeted a guest and invited him into the shop. Su Ping asked the still dumbfounded cauldron woman to stand on guard at the door. The sutra old man was responsible for talking to the guests and answering their questions. After all, he was quite knowledgeable and talkative. While they were busy workingSu Ping left the store and took a brief rest. Wow, what a cute little mouse! 4 Chapter 1178 - New Master A vigorous girls voice was heard. Su Ping turned around and saw a girl wearing a pink dress and a pointy hat. She was standing in front of the statue near the door with her back bent as she curiously observed. A plump creature was hiding in the shadows of the statue. It was none other than the Lightning Rat. The creature had purple fur all over its body. Although a rat, it was actually as big as a cat; it was actually getting fatter by the day because it would always lay there and never exercise. The little one woke up and opened its eyes upon hearing the sound, but then closed its eyes again and no longer bothered to respond when it saw the girl who had blocked the sunlight. Some customers had noticed the fat rat laying underneath the statue while Su Ping did business in his store. Some people offered it food, but the critter would simply throw it away in disdain. Whose rat is this? Is it ownerless? The girl looked around, but didnt see anyone watching her. She soon noticed Su Ping, so she asked curiously, Sir, is this your pet? Its currently without an owner. Su Ping shook his head. The Lightning Rat had been lying there for a long time. It had been moping there, waiting ever since Su Yanying passed away during the battle on the Blue Planet. Su Ping knew what it was waiting for. However, when some people were gone, they would never come back. Without an owner? Dazed, the girl asked with glittering eyes, Really? She felt delighted as she looked down at the Lightning Rat hiding in the shadows. She lowered her back and tried to pick it up. Another fashionable girl quickly stopped her. Xiao Xin, dont. This rat is too dirty; it may be carrying unknown bacteria! They seemed to be close friends. Thats all right. Its so cute; itll be clean if I give it a shower. I can take it to a vet if it does carry bacteria. What if its sick? Yu Xin extended her hands towards the Lightning Rat, disregarding her friends advice. But the Lightning Rat opened its eyes exactly at that moment; coldness flashed within. It extended its silver sharp claws and slapped the girls fair hands. Watch out! the girl next to her exclaimed in shock. Her dogfull of dark brown spotsroared and dashed out, snapping at the Lightning Rats claws. The Lightning Rat suddenly hopped and stepped on the dogs back, leaving deep wounds. Lion Dog! the girl exclaimed with anger and regret, You hurt my Lion Dog! Damn it, Four-Winged Fiery Dragon, teach it a good lesson! There was a roar, and then a four-winged dragonalmost ten meters talllanded there, covered in flames and imposing great pressure. The Lightning Rat changed its expression and positioned itself on the ground like a cat ready to fight. Its muscles were taut, like a fully-stretched bow that would be loosened at any moment. However, given its excessively fat appearance, its battle stance didnt seem intimidating, at all. Instead, it looked rather cute. No! Yu Xin dashed forward and stood in front of the Four-Winged Fiery Dragon. She said to her friend, Put away your dragon already. Youre scaring it. It tried to hurt you just now! Her friend was obviously infuriated. You would have gotten hurt were it not for my Lion Dog. This wild animal is maybe carrying all sorts of dirt on its claws. Youll get in trouble if you get infected! I was too rude just now. It wasnt on purpose, said Yu Xin quickly. Her friend was almost vomiting blood. She asked in confusion, What is it about this rodent that you like? Its just a fat rat. If you want that, Ill buy you an exactly identical one; it would be much better trained. Yu Xins expression changed a bit. To be honest, she also knew it was just a wild creature; still she liked it the moment she saw it for some reason. In particular, she liked the creatures eyes. She didnt know whether or not it was her illusion, but she felt that the rats tiny eyes contained a lot of secrets. There was also a feeling of loneliness. Do pets get lonely too? She wasnt sure, but she did feel it. Perhaps, it was because she felt lonely too. For reasons she didnt know, she wanted to take the rat home and look after it. Go away. It may attack you again soon, said her friend anxiously. Yu Xin grabbed her arm and said, Wait, let me try again. Its normal for wild creatures to be aggressive. If they werent, theyd get killed easily; I can work in having it drop its wariness. Trust me. Her friend was so angry she couldnt speak; but couldnt convince her friend, at all. She could only ask her Four-Winged Fiery Dragon to stay on guard and kill the little creature if it hurt anyone. It was ownerless in any case; nothing would happen even if it were killed. Yu Xin turned around and looked at the Lightning Rat, only to find that it wasnt scared of the Four-Winged Fiery Dragon, at all. It simply crawled back to the shadow where it stayed, as if that place were its nest. With affection in her eyes, Yu Xin slowly squatted and kept her head at the same height as the rat did. They seemed equal in a way. She took some exquisite pet food out of her storage space and put it in her hand. She said softly, I dont mean to be invasive. Dont be scared. The Lightning Rat sniffed. It looked at her pet food for a moment, but then withdrew its gaze. Yu Xin placed the food closer to the little beast. She smiled in relief upon seeing that it didnt attack her. Would you like to come home with me? Ill give you a lot of food; Ill help comb and clean you. Youll have a lot of friends to play with. The Lightning Rat glanced at her, then focused its attention on the pet food. Three seconds laterit suddenly picked up all the food on the ground and gnawed it. Both Yu Xin and her friend were shocked by the astonishing speed. Yu Xin took out more pet food with a smile, seeing that the Lightning Rat was having a good time. Take your time. I have more food here. She placed more food as she spoke, this time even more closely, as if testing how soon the beast would be on guard. The Lightning Rat clearly sensed what she was doing. It simply glanced at her and enjoyed the food. It soon finished the food and grabbed another serving. Yu Xin chuckled and grabbed a handful of pet food again. This time, she gently extended her hand to the Lightning Rat after leaving the food; she was attempting to stroke the little fellow. Normally speaking, a wild creature wouldnt accept a strangers food unless they were friendly and dropped their guard; that was why she dared to have done that. But exactly at that momentthe Lightning Rat changed its expression and bared its fangs aggressively. Yu Xin stopped right away. Her friend couldnt bear watching any longer. She snapped, Such an ungrateful creature! You should kill it! Let me try again. Yu Xin quickly appeased her friend. She kept squatting in front of the Lightning Rat with hands on her knees. She looked around curiously and asked, Hey, why are you lying here? Arent mice scared of light? There are so many people here. Arent you afraid theyll take advantage of you? The Lightning Rat seemed to be relaxed again, then continued eating the pet food, showing no interest in responding to her question or even looking at her. Yu Xin took out more food after the pet finished. Her friend couldnt stand it anymore. Your pet food is too precious for such a worthless rat. It wont be worth it even if its fed to dragons! Yu Xin waved a hand. Thats fine. I can always buy more. The Lightning Rat didnt refuse any of the food. Yu Xin attempted to draw closer to the Lightning Rat. Seeing no reactions, she moved further closer. Then, she slowly took out a necklace, which could confine a wild creature in the pet space. She planned to take it back and ask a trainer to reduce its aggressiveness before she contracted it. However, the moment she took out the necklace, the Lightning Rat seemed to have noticed something. It seemed to be enraged, and was about to charge at her abruptly, with coldness on its claws. Nobody expected that. Also, the Lightning Rat was too fast for Yu Xin to react. Neither could her friend or the Four-Winged Fiery Dragon protect her. All of them were in shock. Exactly at that momenta hand came out of nowhere, and clutched the Lightning Rat that was about to charge. The Lightning Rat waved its claws angrily while caught in the nape, Su Ping placed the Lightning Rat back on the ground and said angrily, Little thing, its not easy to meet someone whos interested in you. Have some respect. The Lightning Rat raised its head and looked at him. It regretfully returned to the shadows, knowing that the guy was too strong for him. The person youre waiting for is not coming back. Dont miss other opportunities. Do you want to lie there for the rest of your life? Su Ping frowned and asked, feeling it was time the Lightning Rat accepted reality. Creak! The Lightning Rats fur stood up, making it look like a pointy hedgehog. Purple lightning bolts slithered all over its body. It seemed that it would go on a rampage any moment. It glared at Su Ping with bloodshot eyes. Su Ping looked back at it peacefully. A long time later the red light in the Lightning Rats eyes faded away, and a tear fell. As if having lost all its strength, its fur flattened as it returned to the shade. Su Ping heaved a sigh. The Lightning Rat had been too greatly influenced to move on. Still, he could understand this. The girl who was his first customer had indeed been nice to the Lightning Rat. The critter had been badly tortured before it became so strong. However, it had lived happily with the girl; that was why it couldnt forget her even after her passing. Even though it had no contract and had lost many of its memories, it still returned to that place. Maybe, deep down, it knew that something important was awaiting. However, it didnt know that its master was already gone. Take a good rest. Su Ping stroked the Lightning Rats smooth fur and sighed. The little one responded with absolute silence. Both Yu Xin and her friend were astonished to see how such an unapproachable creature would simply let Su Ping touch it. I dont think its the same as other mice, Yu Xin couldnt help but say to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. Its previous master died. It has been waiting; so, it rejects strangers and the idea of leaving this place. Yu Xin was stunned. She suddenly understood why that rodents eyes were so lonely. So, it was waiting for someone If a master dies, wont the pet contract erase all the memories they have about them? Why is it waiting here? asked her friend curiously. Su Ping shook his head. Even though the memories have been erased, perhaps something remains. Perhaps, its their instinct. Both girls felt dazed. They couldnt help but look at the rat. Yu Xins friend changed her expression too. She found the critter to be less disgusting and dirty than before. How loyal must the pet have been if it still remembered its master with instinct alone If you want to take it as your pet, give it more time, Su Ping said to the gentle girl. Yu Xin looked at the Lightning Rat thoughtfully and nodded. I will. I will wait for it to walk out of this shadow! Su Ping smiled; he then went to the door. The Lightning Rat was the very first pet he had trained; he wanted the little thing to find someone else that could take care of it. A pet that died of old age was not necessarily lucky, and one that died on the battlefield was not necessarily unlucky. The pets that were mistreated by terrible masters and those who outlived their good masters were the real unlucky ones. Yu Xin gazed at the Lightning Rat for a while longer after Su Ping returned to the store, then she left with her friend. Night fell. The girl visited Su Pings store again, only to find that the place was still crowded. It sure is a thriving business, Yu Xin couldnt help but remark. Her friend said, I heard that theres a very famous guy on this planet. I dont know where he is. Since were already here, why dont we meet him if we have time? Maybe later. Yu Xin went to that planet for traveling purposes; she would have been somewhere else having fun with her friend if she hadnt met the rat. At the moment she simply wanted to take the little creature away so that it could live a happy life. Yu Xin squatted in front of the Lightning Rat, then took out a handful of pet food she had bought and offered it to the Lightning Rat. The Lightning Rat glanced at her, then ate the food lazily while she eagerly watched. The little one began to sleep after eating its fill. Yu Xin smiled delightedly, and left with her friend. Yu Xin returned the next day and offered more food to the Lightning Rat until it was full. Then, she turned around and left, without trying to touch it. Chapter 1179 - : Ancient Palace One day passed after the other. Why are you so obsessed with that little rat? Ive already investigated it. Its just an inferior pet with a horrible bloodline. Its not worth training at all; Itll only occupy your pet spot. This rat is too ungrateful. It has eaten so much food of yours, and its still too reluctant to go! Her friend could not help but try and persuade her into giving up on the little rodent every time she went to care for it. Days passed. Su Ping chose to train in seclusion again after taking a two-day rest at the store. He didnt close the store this time, though; he simply found a training room he rarely used and stayed there. That way he would appear inside the store and avoid scaring the customers when he returned. However, even if he were to return to the lobby, nobody would really be shocked. After all, all experts were capable of teleporting Su Ping selected the Chaotic Realm of the Undead this time. Hardly had he arrived when he felt a bone-piercing cold. He opened his eyes, and saw a grim and ominous gray sky, as if rotten flesh were hanging up above; the red moons looked bloody and evil in the dim sky. Its been so long Su Ping heaved a sigh. He smelled the stench of rotten flesh and blood with every breath taken. He was in the middle of a vast forest. However, the trees were rather creepy, blackened as if subject to lightning strikes. Their branches stretched out, making them look like twisted demons. Its true that every world looks distinctly different Su Ping mumbled, then flew across the sky above the forest. He went to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead for the source of undead power; answers would only be found by encountering some tough undead creatures. However, unlike the Realm of Deities and the Realm of Gods, the Chaotic Realm of the Undead was home to all sorts of monsters he could barely communicate with. Su Ping feared that he wouldnt find any information even if he ran into any powerful beings. Roar! While Su Ping pondereda hoarse and scary roar burst out from the woods down below. It turned out to originate from a black and muddy Corpse Drake. There were dark red circles all over the drakes body which looked like eyes. They actually revealed sharp teeth when they opened. Even the local monsters are cute Su Ping clicked his tongue and easily dodged the attack. Then, he used his saber aura with abundant divine power, cutting off half of the drakes head with the attack; black blood and smoke came out, giving off a pungent smell. Divine power arose inside Su Pings body, and the golden light blocked the black smoke like a shield. The clash of black smoke and golden light produced a sizzle and a lethal venom. Su Ping pointed a finger, darting a beam of golden light into the demon beast. A dazzling golden light burst out of the demon beast in an instant, shattering the creature. A Star Lord undead creature? Too weak. Su Ping glanced at the remains and casually took out a black core which contained abundant undead energy. Without him realizing it, hunting beasts a level higher than his were already as simple and easy as eating and drinking; he couldnt even have any fun. After picking up the core, Su Ping moved onward and spread out his senses. He instantly detected the auras hiding in the forest. They were of different sizes and levels; the weakest were only in the Ocean State and the strongest were Star Lords. That undead Corpse Dragon surely had been a small lord in that forest. Roar! All the beasts in the forest were excited since Su Ping had blatantly spread out his senses, plus the undisguised divine power inside his body. Roars were coming from all directions; the ground was also shaking. Many undead creatures lurking in the dark ran to the open. A dozen beasts were already charging at Su Ping in the blink of an eye. There were even pure ghosts and half ghosts among them. Looks like my divine power is very popular Su Ping instantly realized why those creatures were excited. Many of them were of lower levels, and yet they were going after him, very unlike their usual battle style; most of them preferred ambushing others instead of fighting head-on battles like other beasts. Su Ping raised a hand. Golden light glittered on his fingertips, releasing thousands of dazzling blades that executed all the undead creatures. Their bodies rained down from the sky. The pure ghosts simply dissipated after being cut by divine power; no bodies were left behind. I wont be able to get any information until I find at least Celestial State creatures Su Ping dashed forward right after killing those creatures; it would be pointless to waste time on such lackeys in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. A sharp roar came from the woods after he flew across hundreds of kilometers. It was obviously some sort of sound technique able to affect the soul. Su Ping felt that his eardrums ring, and the effect on his soul was even greater, feeling like a heavy hammer. He was dizzy for a moment. Exactly at that momentcountless trees in the forest were pushed up from the soil, and a black centipede hundreds of meters long dashed out. The beasts legs were like sharp scythes. The most ghastly thing was that it had countless pale, scary human faces on its back, all of them looked as if they were facing their mortal enemy. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. An Ascendant undead beast He didnt run away. He stopped instead. I havent really enjoyed a fight yet ever since I established the Small Divinity World. Ill practice with you for starters. The hideous centipede roared, and the countless human faces on its back opened their mouths at the same time. Screams came from all those faces, which entered deep into the soul. Su Ping trembled and felt dizzy again. The scary centipede had already dashed forward. The two sharp blades on its forehead slashed at him, ready to cut him apart and turn him into minced meat. There was a boom; Su Ping felt an excruciating pain after being knocked away. He snapped out of it and saw a wound on the left side of his abdomen, bleeding golden blood. The wound disappeared in the blink of an eye, just as he watched. Su Ping couldnt help but remark, It heals too fast. I wouldnt have felt a thing if I hadnt seen it He gained a clearer understanding of his own body. It was really sturdy! Bring it on! Su Ping charged at the scary centipede. He didnt use his small worlds, simply using physical strength. A shocking battle burst out. Trees trembled violently, and lots of beasts were scared off. Su Ping fought the centipede with the most crude boxing techniques, dealing as much as he received. The fight helped him gauge how sturdy his body was. It was definitely on par with a top-tier artifact! His body was definitely above average in the Ascendant tier. In terms of offense, it was below average. Speed was average, and still he was as fast as the scary centipede. Above-average defense and below-average offense. Only Heavenly Lords in the Ascendant State can beat me now! Su Ping thought. Su Ping heaved a sigh upon remembering the rare materials he had received from the human clan in the world of gods; he owed them a great favor, and could only return it by liberating them. Su Pings body was kept in peak status thanks to the perfect path of vitality, healing soon after being wounded. The centipede, on the other hand, was already covered in wounds. It didnt look as ferocious as before. Su Ping discovered that divine power suppressed the power of the undead. They were like natural enemies! The wounds caused by his fists took time to heal. Su Pings body already contained Ascendant State power at the moment, destructive enough to obliterate any laws. Such oppressive power made it increasingly difficult for the centipede to resist. The centipede seemed to have realized something after fighting for half an hour straight, right when Su Ping was about to test his five small worlds. It roared and then escaped. Su Ping was lost for words as he watched the reddened centipede dig into the soil and escape. He gave up the pursuit. The centipede had been greatly strengthened when its skin turned from black to red. However, it was still unable to beat Su Ping. I wonder how strong Ill be when I truly rise to the Ascendant State Su Ping looked forward to that. Exactly at that momenta deep pressure was felt. Su Ping raised his head and looked, noticing a shadow in the horizon. The shadow continued to grow in size as he watched, until it revealed itself as a gargantuan bird. The creatures chest had a protrusion with weird faces on it. Smoke was spreading out of some of the faces, as if holding ghosts in their mouths. This creature is a Celestial! Su Ping was quite solemn; as expected of a top cultivation site. To think he would encounter a Celestial creature just after entering the site. Most people would never meet the outside worlds twelve Celestials in their entire lives. Su Ping wasnt planning on hiding. He released his aura. The black bird soon noticed him. It turned its head and flew towards him. Do you know Su Ping opened his mouth and spoke telepathically, right when a terrifying force rushed over and disrupted him. He suddenly felt that there were arms and legs inside his body, which was then torn apart by countless strange hands stretching out of the inside. What the Su Ping felt like cursing, but his soul was also torn apart by some sort of power. He was instantly killed. He resurrected in the same spot. The black bird approached, as if surprised by Su Pings return to life. Let me finish Bang! Su Pings body exploded again. F*ck you Su Ping resurrected again and cursed loudly. This time, the black bird realized something and chose not to kill him right away. An immortal god? There doesnt seem to be such a clan among gods The black bird hovered in front of Su Ping and observed him. Moments later, it suddenly opened its beak and picked him up. Cant we just talk nicely? Su Ping was infuriated and speechless; the black bird was truly reckless. All Celestials were wise; even though it wasnt a human being, there should still have ways to communicate. However, it killed him twice without a word. After cursing the black bird with the Common Tongue of the universe, Su Ping tried asking politely via telepathy, Senior, do you know where the source of undead power is? Senior? Senior, can you hear me? Senior, theres poop on your feather. Su Ping kept trying for a long time, but the black bird didnt respond, at all. Is it going to take me back to feed its children? Fine! Ill kill them all and roast them for food! Su Ping thought angrily. He didnt talk again. The black bird flew really fast; mountains and rivers on the ground seemed to pass in a flowing light. Su Ping didnt know how long they had been flying; they had surely traversed dozens of galaxies, judging by the angle of the bloody moons. He soon saw a magnificent black mountain before him. There were bones scattered about, stretching for thousands of kilometers in front of the mountain, and there were lakes of blood in the lower parts. There was a splendid palace on the top of the mountain of bones. The black bird then landed outside of the ancient palace. There were two stone statues depicting two alluring women outside the palace. Their black wings suggested that they were fallen angels; their faces were soul-stirring. The statues turned back to normal upon seeing the black bird. Their skins were fair and their plump bodies appealing, able to rouse the most primitive desires of any man. Su Ping was dazed for a moment, finding the ancient palace rather familiar. Have you accomplished the task ordered by the king? asked one of the alluring fallen angels. The black bird folded its wings and squatted in front of the palace. One of the ugly faces on its chest suddenly replied with a respectful tone, Its done; Ive fetched the item. On the other hand, I encountered this god on my way back. Hes rather strange; I killed him twice, but he survived somehow. Su Ping was almost infuriated to death as he looked at the talking face. He had been trying to speak to the black birds head via telepathy as they traveled, but the creatures brain was on its chest? What the A god that does not die? Both fallen angels stared at Su Ping, soon realizing that something was off. His level was low, but his body contained an extraordinary power. Still, that couldnt be the reason why the black bird had failed to kill him. Its been years since I last saw a god in this place. One of the fallen angels eyes turned bloodshot. She put her fingers on her lips and licked them with greed and desire. Chapter 1180 - The Skeleton King Su Ping stared at her sexy lips for a while, suddenly wishing he could be her finger. Stop horsing around. He must be delivered to the king, said the other fallen angel in a scolding tone. She then glanced at Su Ping alluringly, before she threw out a black energy chain to tie him up. This is how you like it? Su Ping was restricted by the chain; he could not break free. He tried for a bit but then gave up. Follow me. The two fallen angels turned around and flew into the palace. The black bird respectfully reduced its body size to several meters tall and followed them. Inside the palace The place was gloomy and spacious, with bones of all sorts of creatures around the pillars. There were obvious claw and teeth marks on some of the remains. There were also piles of sticky fur and pools of smelly, rotten flesh. Su Ping instantly found the palace familiar. It wasnt until he saw the enormous throne at the end of the palace that he realized it was one of the palaces he had entered through random resurrections on his first trip to the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. He had obtained the Little Skeletons bloodline from the treasures underneath the throne. A skeleton wearing a ragged, ancient armor was sleeping soundly on the throne at the moment, hand holding up its chin. I didnt know it was this dude Su Ping mumbled to himself, having mixed feelings after he felt the pressure. Back then, he only knew that the skeleton king was extremely terrifying, but he didnt know how high its level was. After all, the Ascendant and the Celestial realms were the same in his eyes. It wouldnt matter how strong you were when I was too weak. However, Su Ping instantly felt how terrifying the skeleton king was. Even though it was sleeping, it pressured him as if he were confronting the emperors of the Rain Clan. It was definitely an emperor-level creature! The two fallen angels respectfully flew down and knelt before the throne. The black bird, on the other hand, shivered and knelt behind Su Ping. Su Ping, however, simply stood there in chains, looking around. The fallen angels expressions showed fear when they noticed this. They transmitted dark power through the chain and Su Ping felt pressure on his shoulders. His back bent, and the chain caused excruciating pain that made it hard for him to concentrate. Bi*ches, what are you doing? roared Su Ping in agony while holding his head. His roar echoed inside the quiet palace. The two fallen angels and the black bird trembled, scared stiff. They had no idea that such a low level creature would be bold enough to talk despite the kings overpowering pressure! They raised their fearful heads and looked at the throne, only to see two spots of red light in the empty sockets of the kings skull. The pressure inside the palace became even heavier and squeezed the visitors, rendering the fallen angels and the black bird too scared to breathe. The fallen angel who had enchained Su Ping was shivering; she lowered her head to her chest, until it was impossible to go any further. She said in a shivering voice, My king, forgive me for letting this wretched god disturb you. Ill get rid of him immediately The skeleton king didnt change his posture, but the red light in his eye sockets became brighter and brighter. The light dwindled soon after, his red eyes returning to a normal size. Gods He gazed at Su Ping, with a young yet intimidating voice. Its been so many years since a god appeared in this world. Werent all the arrogant and ignorant gods not annihilated in the war? Su Ping held back the pain caused by the chains. He asked, Youre aware of the godly war? Were you their enemy during the war? The fallen angels and the black bird were frightened yet again by his questioning. This guy is too bold. How could he speak to our king like that? How audacious! One of the fallen angels, still scared, glared at Su Ping viciously. Shut up and kneel! Youre not qualified to speak to the king while standing! Su Ping clicked his tongue and said, Your attitude is no different from that of the gods. Youre his subordinate, so its fine for you to kneel. Have you never heard of the saying that your sons son isnt your son? Of course, theres also the possibility that your son is not actually yours. What nonsense are you talking about? The fallen angels were so infuriated they wanted to tear Su Pings mouth apart to prevent him from uttering another syllable. Im not his employee anyway; you cannot threaten me, said Su Ping casually. You! The fallen angels were angry and scared, fearing that their king would blame them, obliterating them all along with Su Ping. The black bird, still submissively placed behind Su Ping, couldnt have felt more regretful. I should have eaten this god on the way over if I knew he would behave like this. The thought of eating him crossed the birds mind, but it feared that the king would notice the lingering smell. The skeleton king gazed at Su Ping, impassive. He slowly raised one of his fingers, pointed it at Su Ping, and then pressed down. Crack! Su Ping instantly detected an unusual force inside his body. All his bones were squeezed; his shoulders were pushed down and his back was bent. Su Pings expression changed. Is this the power of an emperor? He tried his best to control his body, but failed. His body was being bent bit by bit by an unimaginable might. He was as vulnerable as grass. Su Ping roared in his heart. He would rather resurrect on the spot than be humiliated and made to kneel. He unleashed the power of his small worlds; their illusions manifesting behind him. The Golden Crow shrieked to the sky at the same time. The materials used to refine his body also produced unusual phenomena too, including elephants, dragons, lions, and many others. The five small worlds, which blossomed like lotus flowers, illuminated the dim palace and made it more brilliant than ever. This The fallen angels and the black bird were shocked. They looked at Su Ping in disbelief. Even though Su Ping was still absolutely vulnerable in their eyes and they could easily deal with him, it was unbelievable to see he had established five small worlds! They couldnt have achieved that at his level! The red light in the skeleton kings eye sockets shook. He was also surprised by such display. He suddenly stopped pressing his finger. But the next momenthe pressed down brutally. After a boom, the five small worlds behind Su Ping exploded like brilliant glass. Su Ping trembled and vomited blood. He fell on the ground. All his ribs were shattered; his internal organs were dislocated and fissured too. An unparalleled genius god and an enjoyable toy. The skeleton king put his hand down indifferently and looked down at Su Ping. You cant be alone. Tell me where the rest of your clansmen are, and maybe Ill spare your life and let you serve me! The fallen angels and the black bird shivered, not daring to make a move. All of them kept their heads lowered, touching their chests. Su Ping struggled to raise his head, feeling that he was falling apart. His path of vitality had been suppressed, making it impossible to heal his body. That was the first time he had experienced the power of an emperor in a head-on clash. He was still too vulnerable for such an encounter! If I may ask, do you have a mom? Su Ping asked feebly. ? The skeleton king was clearly puzzled, but he replied casually, I was born by absorbing the soul power in the world. The sky and earth count as my mother. Su Ping put on a smile and said, Then, am I lying right on your mothers body and penetrating her? The skeleton king was stunned, but he soon realized what Su Ping meant. The red light in its eyes dazzled. The next moment, a stormy force was swept out, blowing away the dry bones and the sticky fur. After a boom, the force was imposed upon Su Ping, and he was instantly shattered. His limbs, chest and head were separated and his guts spilled out. However, he was still alive thanks to his remarkable vitality. Furthermore, he would have recovered instantly were it not for the restriction of that unknown power. Are you letting me do your mother in more positions? asked Su Ping feebly while still smiling. Bang! Su Pings head instantly exploded. The skeleton king was as cold and scary as the abyss. The palace was almost frozen. Little dummy Some of the flesh wriggled and gradually condensed into a tiny mouth, which spoke with obvious mockery. Bang! That bundle of flesh exploded too. Little dummy Little dummy All the bits of flesh scattered all over the ground grew mouths and spoke. That was the ability of the Eight Nine Astral Painting of the Chaos Star Chart, which could disintegrate and reorganize any of his cells. Bang! Bang! Bang! All the flesh exploded. The two fallen angels and the black bird trembled in fear with each explosion. They found it absurd. Is this brat a lunatic? Why is he so tough while on the verge of death? Some of the blood splashed on the black bird and turned into a mouth. This unnerved the black bird, making it shake its feathers in an attempt to shake off the blood. Alas, the skeleton king moved even faster. Before the shaking did anything, a force had squeezed the bird, making the blood blow up along with half of the black birds wing. The excruciating pain made the black bird want to scream, but it managed to hold back. It was shivering in agony while doing its utmost to be still. Why are you provoking me? Do you want to die? The skeleton king raised a hand, sucking five balls of golden flesh toward him from the floor. Those bits of flesh were still calling him little dummy with their little mouths. The skeleton king sneered, I wont kill you so easily; I will read your memories, locate your clan, and let you watch how your clan is destroyed. Then, Ill hand you to the Soul Refining Insects; they will nibble you for a billion years and make you wish you were dead! Little dummy! The skeleton king was exasperated, but still managed to hold back. Some sort of power enshrouded Su Pings flesh; his soul was still intact, even though his body was almost destroyed. At the moment he sensed that a cold wind had entered his mind. The skeleton king emerged in his mind. Brat, show me all your secrets. Youve cultivated five small worlds and shown the potential of an emperor. The gods must have a perfect shelter where they trained you; you shouldnt have exposed them The skeleton king sneered and ignored Su Pings clone in his consciousness. It simply dived down. Countless memories flashed around. Soon after, the skeleton king saw how Su Ping visited their world, noticing the unusual store as well as Su Pings past, including how he cultivated the five small worlds. The memories were displayed, from Su Pings Star State to the Ocean State, and from the federation to the Blue Planet. Ninth-rank, eighth-rank, seventh-rank The memories about his every level surfaced. It dated back all the way to the day when Su Ping entered the store. Clang! There was a boomthe skeleton king trembled, feeling it would soon explode! The whispers that Su Ping heard when he entered the store were like a hammer in his consciousness at the moment, which were about to collapse the skeleton kings body! While in a trance, there seemed to be a magnificent shadow surfacing in Su Pings consciousness. The shadow was gradually taking the shape of a splendid building Boom~! The skeleton kings consciousness fell apart. Right before collapsing, it seemed to have noticed something, which made it shriek in fear! Back on the throne, the skeleton king seemed to have just woken up from a nightmare. It shouted hysterically! No! It didnt even sound like before. The fallen angels and the black bird were dumbfounded. Phew! Phew! The skeleton king breathed heavily. All of its bones shook. Even though it didnt have any flesh and was nothing but bones, the skeletal being felt it had cold sweat all over. The shivering made the skeleton kings bones rub against each other, causing noises. It wasnt until a long time passed that the creature finally stopped shaking. It looked at Su Pings flesh and said hoarsely with fear, You Youre the chosen one What? Su Ping was confused. He was quite taken aback by the skeleton kings unexpected response. The guy was all proud and intimidating moments earlier, but he now seemed to have gone through a nightmare. Right after waking up, it was almost falling apart, legs shaking. Is the guy suffering from kidney energy deficiency? Su Ping unconsciously glanced at the guys empty abdominal area. Chapter 1181 - The Naihe Soul Ocean Whoosh! The unknown power restricting Su Ping faded away. The five spheres of golden flesh floating in midair instantly reassembled into Su Ping and landed in front of the skeleton king. Huh? Su Ping was surprised by the skeleton kings reaction. Wasnt he trying to search my memories? Why is he so panicked after entering my consciousness? Is he ashamed of himself after seeing how handsome I was in my previous life? I think something is seriously wrong with you, said Su Ping in a low voice. The skeleton king recovered from the shock and gazed at Su Ping. The red light in his eyes glittered. Even though he didnt have an expression, he was obviously troubled. Youre here to establish the sixth world, right? The method youre using works Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Did you really peep into my memories? The skeleton king didnt reply. He simply said, The power source of the Chaotic Realm of the Undead is in the deepest part of the Naihe Soul Ocean. The creatures in every universe will be sucked into the Abyssal Hole in the Naihe Soul Ocean after they die. Those souls will float in the ocean; theres a Reincarnation Path deep inside. They would float in the ocean forever if theyre unable to enter the Reincarnation Path, until theyre corrupted by the power of the undead. They either turn into hateful ghosts or become part of the soul ocean. However, the Reincarnation Path hasnt been fixed, ever since it was cut off during the war. So, the creatures in every universe will be stuck there after they die. The skeleton king added, This world is getting even more crowded as a result. The local creatures have been feeding off of each other. Although cannibalism will result in powerful soul beasts and undead creatures, the other universes will dwindle if their souls never return and reincarnate. If all the other universes perish and only the Chaotic Realm of the Undead is left He paused for a moment and said, This world will also meet its doom. Besides, it will cause another war. The war years ago began when someone tried to block the Reincarnation Path and stop souls from reincarnating. They hoped to concentrate all souls and absorb them, so that they could reach an unprecedented level. Unfortunately, the method was only theoretically possible. When carried out, thousands of worlds perished, and they didnt get the power they sowed in the end The skeleton kings eye sockets glittered with red light as he spoke, seemingly regretful. Su Ping felt dazed, not expecting that he would tell him that many details. He didnt know that a great war and so many other things had happened in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, either. Were the gods not your enemies in the war? asked Su Ping. The skeleton king laughed. The gods? They were just arrogant and stupid. We wouldnt have ended like this if it werent for them, but they werent our enemies. They didnt deserve it! Su Ping was lost for words. You despise the people who despise you. Are you any different from them? Youll understand sooner or later. The skeleton king seemed to know what Su Ping wanted to say, and added casually, You have to go to the Naihe Soul Ocean if you want to establish the sixth world. I can send you there. But unfortunately, that place has changed considerably. Its not my territory; its not appropriate for me to go there. Therefore, I cannot help you any further; you must rely on yourself. You can resurrect anyway; you may be able to make it if youre lucky. Still, its much more dangerous than the worlds of gods and deities; itll depend on yourself whether or not you can establish a sixth world and become the strongest in history. Su Ping slightly opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. The guys attitude was completely different. Was it because he saw the system when he checked his memories? That was the only possible explanation. The only thing an emperor-level creature could be scared of was the peep-loving system. What did you say? A cold snort sounded in Su Pings heart. First warning! Su Pings lips curled, then he continued thinking. The sutra old man mentioned that the systems store existed in the past, so this skeleton king might have seen it You I dont know anything. The skeleton king shook his head. Lost for words, Su Ping could only say, Then please take me to the border. By the way, weve known each other for a long time. Why dont you give me some farewell presents that you dont need anymore? While remembering the things he saw in Su Pings memories, the skeleton king asked with a shivering red light in his eyes, What do you want? These two chicks, for example, and whatever rare materials you have. You should know my partners; do you have anything they can use? asked Su Ping. The two fallen angels raised their heads in shock, watery-eyed and pitiful; still neither complained. Judging by their kings attitude towards Su Ping, they knew they couldnt afford pissing him off. The skeleton king said casually, Thats no problem. However, its tricky if you want to take them away. If you do want them, I can seal them in the Ascendant State. Youll be able to bind them as pets when you rise to the Star Lord State. Su Pings eyes glittered. Two Celestial fallen angels as battle pets of my own? But I dont intend to advance just yet. Maybe next time? asked Su Ping. The skeleton king nodded. No problem. The two fallen angels gave pitiful and affectionate looks at their king, unwilling to be abandoned that easily. However, the latter clearly ignored them. The black bird at the rear was stunned. Didnt I deliver this god as an offering to the king? Why did the king offer his beautiful guards to him instead? The black bird was rather panicked, fearing that Su Ping would take it away too for what it did to him. Whoosh! It was clear that Su Ping didnt want the black bird; the two beautiful fallen angels were enough for them. He summoned the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and his other pets, then asked the skeleton king to pick treasures for them. Hardly had the pets arrived when they noticed the situation. All of them became vigilant, standing protectively before Su Ping, even though they were shivering. They had seen many things along with Su Ping. The current scene was quite terrifying, but they managed to hold back. The skeleton king seemed less condescending upon checking their reactions. Even though those little creatures were too weak for him, it couldnt have been easy for Su Ping to train them to such an extent. This skeleton doesnt really carry the skeleton king bloodline; it only carries one which belongs to one of the branches. Now, I bestow upon it the real bloodline of skeleton kings. The great being looked at the Little Skeleton currently protecting Su Ping. He stared at the ragged bone saber on its hip for a moment, then extended his hand to it. The Little Skeleton changed to a defensive posture and tried to resist, but Su Ping soothed it and made it aware of the situation. The little one was confused. However, it held back the urge to attack and dodge; it stood there obediently. The skeleton king stroked the Little Skeletons head. His fingertip suddenly turned red, the red light gradually condensing into dark blood that flowed down into the Little Skeletons head. The blood flowed throughout the skeletons little body, from its spine, just like a spider network. It didnt stop until the blood reached its feet. Moments later, the blood suddenly solidified like some sort of blood array, which emitted an unusual aura that enshrouded the little one. We are born kings and we will die kings. When the rotten flesh is gone, our bones shall be immortal! the skeleton king recited in a low voice. The entire palace seemed to be trembling. His voices echoed, causing surging energy tides; the fallen angels and the black bird were too shocked to say anything. Our king is passing his bloodline to such a weak skeleton? That was the kings bloodline! All three of them were jealous. The inheriting process ended a long while after. The skeleton king withdrew his hand; there was now a hint of redness in the Little Skeletons bones. It seemed that the skeletal pet was even more intimidating than before. There were also crystal marks on his bones; they were bone patterns. From this day forth, youll be one of the Immortal Skeleton Kings! declared the skeleton king. The Little Skeleton was dazed for a moment. It suddenly lowered its head, which nearly dropped to the ground; it quickly held its own head and bowed at the skeleton king gratefully. Then, it quickly raised its head and looked at Su Ping, seemingly nervous. Su Ping listened with attention, affectionately stroking its little head after figuring out what the Little Skeleton was thinking. That kid was nervous, thinking that Su Ping would be angry for receiving that huge gift. Why would I blame you? Ill always be happy when you become stronger, said Su Ping gently. The Little Skeleton relaxed. Its subconscious voice seemed to be quite delighted. The skeleton king stared at the little pet for a while. Then, he took out more treasures and offered them to the Inferno Dragon, the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon and the others. Some of it was food, with a bloodied appearance, while others were smoke-like; they looked like ghosts, which covered the dragon pet and gave its scales extraordinary power. Su Ping looked at the skeleton king in silence. He wasnt afraid that the guy would do anything harmful, because it was unnecessary. A long time passed while everything was done. The skeleton king said to Su Ping, Thats all for now. Do you want to go to the Naihe Soul Ocean right now? Okay. Su Ping nodded. He then retrieved his pets so they could digest the treasures they just received. The skeleton king glanced at the black bird below. Ill have it give you a ride to the bottom of the ocean. That place is dangerous even for Celestials, but youll be sent to the depths of the soul ocean. The black bird cried in its heart after hearing that, all its feathers shaking; it couldnt have felt more regretful. It should have just eaten Su Ping when it had the chance; going to the Naihe Soul Ocean was no different from suicide. That place was beyond the skeleton kings territory; they would be seen as invaders. Who would show any respect? Seeing that Su Ping didnt raise any objections, the skeleton king waved a hand to cut an opening in the void; a hazy vortex emerged. He then said, Get inside. The channel wont last for long. Su Ping nodded and immediately stepped in. The channel was hazy and wet, giving off a coldness that worked directly on the soul. Su Ping felt that the gray mist had dispersed, letting him see the most bizarre view. Space was covered by an ocean. Countless ghosts were floating; it was thousands of times more dreadful than hell! There were enormous whale-like creatures floating in the sky. Their white abdomens made them look like clouds. However, it could be seen upon closer look that there were countless tentacles on those abdomens. The tentacles were the arms of people shivering in the water; their bodies seemed to have been swallowed by those immense creatures. Is this the Naihe Soul Ocean? Su Ping was rather astonished. Even though he had traveled to many cultivation sites and seen a lot of terrifying forbidden lands, he was still shocked by that creepy scene. The entire world was an ocean. He was right in the middle of it at the moment. It was just that the water which made the ocean was as light as air. That was mainly because Su Pings body was extremely sturdy. Otherwise, such seawater would have been as heavy as lead, making it impossible even for him to breathe. The souls of ordinary creatures that had been sent there could only float along with the currents! The souls noticed him observing them, and immediately stopped wandering; they charged at Su Ping with excitement. Even though Su Ping always considered himself resolute, he felt that his blood was curdling at the moment. A cold snort was heard before he did anything, then black light was swept out, annihilating all the nearby undead creatures; they turned into smoke and were absorbed by a feather. The bird placed itself in front of Su Ping and moved forward. It was extremely angry, but it didnt dare vent its fury on Su Ping; those undead creatures were perfect replacements. Why are you so angry? Isnt it good to travel with me? asked Su Ping while chuckling. The black bird nearly vomited blood, teeth gritting while choosing to ignore Su Ping. It simply regretted not having eaten Su Ping right away. My king asked me to protect you on the way to the depths of the soul ocean. Follow me. There are many powerful souls here; even I have to be prudent. Youd better hide your godly aura, since its their greatest temptation. Ill seal it for you! said the black bird coldly. It was furious with Su Ping, but didnt dare to let it show. It had no idea why its king was giving Su Ping such a special treatment, even offering his own door guards to him. Su Pings divine power aura was indeed covered as a beam of black light surrounded him. His long, golden hair turned black and started to emit a demonic aura. Chapter 1182 - Abyssal Hole That was actually unnecessary. Su Ping felt the power that covered him and stopped him from releasing divine power. With a mere thought, all his cells transformed from the inside out, turning from brilliant gold to silver. He changed from a pure god into an ancient deity that carried an elegant aura. The ancient deity constitution had an aura concealing trait. Adding the path of illusion, it was almost impossible to detect Su Ping. Huh? The black bird was astonished by Su Pings transformation. The guy is a god. How did he turn into a different species? Also, Su Ping was releasing an ancient aura too. His new identity was as remarkable as that of gods. Which clan are you from exactly? the black bird couldnt help but ask. Su Ping chuckled and said, Im a human being. A human being? The black bird was dumbfounded. Still, the creature thought that Su Ping was only messing around, seeing how relaxed he was. Instead of asking further, it said, Its unnecessary to seal you then. It then casually lifted Su Pings seal, only leaving a stream of gray undead power, so that Su Ping would melt with the ocean. He was hardly noticeable without careful observation. Lets go. The black bird led the way, swimming towards the depths of the soul ocean. Su Ping followed him. He understood why gods were so attractive to undead creatures. He had cultivated the source of divine power, which was appealing to all species, including the undead kind. Divine power carried the trait of endowment, able to transform stones into treasures and grass into precious herbs. If anyone grasped such a trait, they could use it to enhance themselves significantly. When he absorbed divine power, his performance when using secret techniques was ten times more powerful than that of normal people! This is the edge of the Naihe Soul Ocean. I can only take you to the Reincarnation Path, which is already broken. I hear that many monsters have carved it up. I may cause conflicts which wont be in your favor if I trespass, said the black bird. Su Ping nodded. Lets go there first. The black bird felt rather helpless, knowing that the human brat was a handful. It led Su Ping all the way down. The seawater was like thin air; they saw a lot of undead creatures floating in the ocean as they made their way down. Some were like black jellyfish with a myriad tentacles, which turned out to be pale arms. Some were monsters with multiple heads I reckon business would be good if I open a museum in this place. The idea popped in Su Pings mind, but he really wouldnt do it; after all, he was a pet store owner. He should leave the museum business to someone else. The monsters in the soul ocean were floating along with the currents; some were sound asleep until they were woken up by the black birds aura. Still, they were torn apart before they could even resist. They encountered even stronger monsters as they went down. Su Ping soon encountered Ascendant monsters that were lords with dominions of their own. A lot of other monsters followed them, like fish surrounding a whale; they looked quite intimidating. Were almost there, the black bird said. An hour passed. Su Ping saw a dark crack in the ocean which stretched to unknown places. There was a force coming from the crack which was drawing the ocean water into it. This is where the Reincarnation Path used to be. Its been dangerous ever since it was cut apart; it leads to many forbidden places, the black bird explained while maneuvering with Su Ping to avoid it. There were fewer monsters on their path, but the ones they found were terrifying. Most were in the Ascendant State; some were Star Lords. The black bird concealed its aura too and kept a low profile. Soon enough, they saw another black long path in a deeper place; it looked like a black dragon with a protruding spine at the bottom of the ocean. However, upon closer look, they discovered it was a black soul path. A lot of people were standing on the path and moving numbly. While dazed for a moment, the black bird changed its expression and led Su Ping to another place as they kept diving. What was that? Thats a monster that has claimed a territory near the Reincarnation Path. It created a fake Reincarnation Path to allure the souls that died in other worlds. The final destination of such a path is actually its stomach, said the black bird solemnly. Su Ping couldnt help but look back while feeling dazed. There were countless ghosts on the black long path; some were hateful ghosts, and some were simply numb. They were all moving instinctively. Those souls have been reborn countless times. They repeat this process every time they return. Its already ingrained in their instincts; they have yet to learn that the soul path has been cut apart. The black bird continued, None of them would notice the anomaly, unless they cultivated enough soul power before they died. They will only end up as nutrition for the greater monsters. Su Ping was silent. That was the cruel fate experienced in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. They dived for a while longer, but then the black bird suddenly paused and looked ahead in shock. A gargantuan shadow gradually appeared in the distance. It was so enormous that it looked like a scale in the deep sea, only thousands of times bigger. It was endless; it would look like a rising mountain when it surfaced. A soul beast! The black bird said telepathically with a solemn tone, Its a soul beast that has lived billions of years. Dont move, or both of us will end up in its stomach! A soul beast that has existed billions of years? Su Ping stared at the mountain-like creature. He could no longer make heads or tails as it approached; it looked like a looming cloud. The soul ocean became heavy too, and sent pushing waves. The black bird didnt block them; instead, it moved along with the waves. One of the surging waves flung them away. The behemoth gradually went elsewhere; it seemed that they werent discovered. The creature was soon gone; even its tail that disappeared in the end was as big as a dozen aircraft carriers. The feeling was blood curdling when it passed by. The black bird was finally relieved when the soul beast left for good. Their dive continued. The pair avoided the soul beasts they saw on the way, even those in the Ascendant State. The bird didnt want to alarm the local overlords. Bang! All of a suddena power appeared out of nowhere. The black bird reacted half a second earlier; it stopped diving and invoked a power that resisted the black, piercing force. Damn it! The black bird became grim. Weve got trouble. A deep black sea beast appeared before them as the bird spoke. The thing gave the black bird and Su Ping a cold stare with its dirty black eyes. The two of them were as insignificant as sesame seeds in front of it. I dont think I can protect you any longer, said the black bird in a low voice. Su Ping could also tell that the monster wasnt easy to deal with. It was very likely a Celestial creature. Such powerful beasts were hard to come by in the universe outside, and yet it was easy to run into them in the top cultivation sites, especially dangerous places like that one. Su Ping asked, Is the Abyssal Hole down below? Correct. Its in the deepest part, but it will be more dangerous there. There might even be king-level creatures said the black bird solemnly. All right. Help me stall this guy for ten minutes; Ill be on my way, said Su Ping. Ill try. Su Ping didnt reply, simply swimming down to the deeper parts of the ocean. The bird stopped hiding after Su Ping left, releasing black smoke and gradually expanding, revealing its original self. Its size was comparable to that of the monster. The two behemoths confronted each other; neither made a move. Kid, Ive done enough by bringing you here. Going to the Abyssal Hole is suicide; even I wouldnt dare go to that place. Theres nothing I can do if you insist on getting yourself killed, whispered the black bird. The tricky bird had actually noticed that monster earlier, and deliberately entered its territory. It didnt want to keep diving and come across someone far stronger. It might die there. It would surely be killed if it truly went all the way down with Su Ping. That place was too dangerous, even for the king-level creatures! Su Ping concealed his aura and kept diving after leaving the black bird. The pressure of the soul ocean was getting stronger further down. It was as light as mist in the beginning, but it already felt like a real ocean at the moment; it was quite a restraining experience. Such pressure slowed Su Pings advance. He transformed and neutralized the soul power around him with his own power to reduce the pressure. Who knows how many souls have been buried in this ocean. I feel sorry for them Su Ping mumbled. He was also fighting the seawater as he went down. He could vividly feel the changes of the ocean, including the differences in pressure and overall corruption. Even if he didnt reach the Abyssal Hole, he had no doubt that he could cultivate undead power by soaking there for a hundred years. Undead creatures are made of the undead power. Undead pets are the most wicked and least liked pets in the world; theyre also the most brutal and bloody. The undead power source is probably related to corruption and decay. Maybe I should learn more about that Su Ping was trying to understand the power of the undead while on the move. If he couldnt grasp it directly, he could still learn from it indirectly. Roar! Su Ping heard a roar while pondering. An enormous sea spider seemed to have detected him. Su Ping snapped out of his focused state and frowned. He simply attacked after realizing that the spider was in the Ascendant State. He had already done his best to hide from some careless Ascendant creatures on his own, now that he didnt have the black birds cover. The spider was clearly one of the perceptive ones. Being the case, he should simply kill it! Su Ping hid divine power in his fist, and smashed with it when he approached the target. The divine power inflicted a special damage to undead creatures. Su Pings punch had broken the spiders leg; the smoke of soul power was erased from the wound. The spider was clearly shocked after receiving the heavy strike, not expecting Su Pings outburst to be that powerful and filled with the power it liked and feared. Hiss! The spider bellowed and charged at Su Ping again, with an apparent mix of anger and excitement. Su Ping didnt stop, either. He summoned the Little Skeleton and merged with it. He was further enhanced once covered in bones. He drew his bone saber and slashed, forcing the spider to retreat. Go to hell!! Su Ping slashed its head. His violent power pierced the spiders head. The spider screamed, and the seawater was rippling. Su Ping instantly felt that other soul beasts were approaching; none of them was weak. His expression changed somewhat. The black bird was at first reluctant to attack exactly because it didnt want to alarm other undead creatures. He knew he could not dawdle. Once he dealt with the spider, he simply dived to the bottom of the ocean at full speed. There was no time to hide. Five small worlds appeared on his back and spun like lotus flowers. When enhanced by the eighth Astral Painting, the power of the small worlds was combined, giving him another significant boost. He was launched to the depths of the ocean like a cannonball. As for flash Su Ping had noticed that it was impossible to flash in the ocean; space seemed to be a vague concept there, if it existed at all. The feeling was hard to describe. However, he had also noticed that the black bird didnt flash either when traveling together. So, it probably had nothing to do with his weakness; it was due to the special environment. Roar! A lot of shadows lunged at him, moving as ferociously as ravenous fish. Su Ping cast secret techniques backwards while rushing down, while accelerating with the counterforce. Roar! There were beasts coming at him from down below too; Su Ping simply slashed at them. He concentrated his sword aura and imbued it on his weapon, which was sharp enough to cut the ocean itself. The sword aura was swept out, cutting an Ascendant State beast apart. The two parts which made the beast were soon assembled as Su Ping swam by, and it continued chasing after him. Bang! A beast caught up from the rear, and attempted to bite Su Pings foot. Su Ping kicked it and turned its head into smoke. His physical outburst was as powerful as that of an Ascendant State beast. Plus the divine power and the deity aura inside his body, he could defeat normal Ascendant creatures. Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Ping slashed and charged, fighting his way out. Many beasts healed after being blown up; it was hard to kill them. Exactly at that momentall the beasts crazily lunging at him stopped. Su Ping was puzzled by this, when he suddenly felt that he was enshrouded by a freezing cold. A bloody mouth full of teeth was slowly opened in the bottom of the ocean ahead of him. The mouth seemed big enough to swallow a mountain. Su Ping was as insignificant as a grain of dust in front of that mouth. A Celestial undead Su Ping slightly narrowed his eyes. Chapter 1183 - Advancement Phew! The next momentSu Ping was pulled into the bloody mouth by an attractive force. He tried resisting, but his strength wasnt enough to counter the effect. He inevitably flew into the mouth as an unknown power fell over him. Su Ping instantly felt that his body and consciousness were destroyed. The world blackened, and he returned to the resurrection space. Instant kill Su Pings lips trembled. He was absolutely incapable of resisting when facing that Celestial beast. The gap between them was too wide. Revival on the spot! Su Ping waited a dozen seconds before he chose to resurrect. However, he was consumed by a destructive power again, even before he could open his mouth. He could only return to the resurrection space. Whats going on? Su Ping felt dazed. Was the Celestial State beast chewing his body? . This time, Su Ping wasnt in a hurry to go out. He could remain inside the resurrection space for an hour; he would wait it out as much as he could. He chose to resurrect on the spot when the systems reminder popped up. Hardly had he returned when he saw an enormous shadow looming next to him. The massive creature clearly noticed his reappearance. It opened its scary eyes in the murky and dark soul ocean. There was obvious astonishment in the creatures eyes. Damn it, why didnt it leave after eating? Su Ping changed his expression and quickly dived to the bottom of the sea. But hardly had he moved when he was surrounded by a force again. Su Ping felt he was grabbed and pulled towards the soul beast. He was soon pulled to a place close to one of the soul beasts enormous eyes. It was gazing at him. The thing observed him for a long time. Su Ping tried to struggle, all to no avail. The soul beast stared at him for a while. Suddenly, a bubble popped up and covered him. He instantly felt that his body was confined and all his power was dwindling. He was under the pressure of a special force field and couldnt get out. Is this thing trying to seal me and study me carefully? Su Pings expression changed somewhat. Just as he expected, the soul beast turned around and dived down after being stored in the bubble; Su Ping was pulled along like a tear in the guys eye. The environment became dimmer and dimmer, until it was completely dark. Su Ping focused his power on his eyes, but he could only see things within a thousand meter radius. Is it taking me back to its nest? This isnt so bad, though; I dont have to finish the journey on my own Su Pings eyes glittered. The soul beast stopped shortly after. There was a complex nest floating in the soul ocean; the soul beast landed right in the middle of it. Many undead creatures were floating around. All of them backed off when they saw the soul beast, only gathering after the greater beast lay down in the nest. Su Ping then saw that the smoke on the soul beast was retracting, gradually turning from an enormous mountain to a being several thousand meters tall. The shrinking continued until it shrank to dozens of meters tall as a magnificent specter. Its bodys upper half resembled a brawny man, while its lower half was a beast with many strange limbs. He extended his hand and grabbed Su Ping to observe him carefully. Then, he used his fingernails to squeeze one of Su Pings arms and then tear it off. Su Pings arm came off instantly; the pain was excruciating. The brawny man observed Su Ping. He went into deep thought after seeing how the young mans wound was gradually healing. It then threw Su Pings arm into his mouth. Moments later, he tore Su Ping apart from the waist, then ate his body parts one after the other. It didnt take long for only his head to remain. This guy is studying me! Su Ping was infuriated, but all his words were blocked by the bubble. His vitality path had been suppressed by some sort of power; his own healing was extremely slow. Su Ping felt enfeebled soon after. The muscular man then darted out a white snake towards Su Ping and pulled an illusory being out of his head. Su Ping instantly felt cold. His soul had left his body; he could feel that the head behind him was already stock-still. Is this the Naihe Soul Ocean? Its too cold without a body here! Su Ping shivered constantly when he felt the chill. The muscular man, however, was astonished to watch Su Ping shiver. It was clear that Su Pings soul wasnt on a high level; it wasnt special either. It was rather unbelievable that he could endure the oceans corruption. He observed for a moment, and then ate Su Pings soul piece by piece. Su Ping felt the greatest misery when his soul was torn apart, all because he lacked the protection of his body. Still, he gritted his teeth and cursed, not begging in the slightest. The last piece of his soul was soon minced and eaten up, and he returned to the resurrection space. Damn it, this thing regards me as research material. It wont let me go until it figures out everything. Ill be immediately noticed even if I resurrect; escaping is impossible. The guy will only become more interested in me, if I resurrect again and again. It wont let me go until it figures out everything about me! How can I leave? Su Ping thought quickly. Considering the circumstances, random resurrection seemed to be the only option. But if he were to randomly resurrect, where would he end up in this vast Chaotic Realm of the Undead? To escape from a Celestial Su Ping was grim; the task was basically impossible. He might be able to do that if he were in the Ascendant State, but the gap between him and the Celestial at the moment was still too wide. He wouldnt be able to fight a Celestial, even if he condensed seven small worlds! After all, he was only in the Star State Huh? Suddenly, Su Pings eyes glittered. Thats right; he was in the Star State, but he could become a Star Lord at any moment! He wouldnt be a match for a Celestial opponent, even if he became a Star Lord, as his combat ability would not increase significantly. However Its worth trying. Su Pings eyes glittered. He communicated with the system and displayed the ranking of all species. Even though he was in the resurrection space, it was no problem to talk to the system. Su Ping soon found his ranking. He was ranked at the top among all human beings! That meant that his combat ability while in the Star State was unparalleled in the history of humankind! 1 Five small worlds plus a really sturdy body were indeed beyond anyones imagination! He checked the rankings of all species, and he saw that he had risen from the nineteenth, all the way to the sixth! I was only in the nineteenth spot when I had four small worlds. My ranking has soared after I established an additional small world. Its true that every small world is like a huge deal. Maybe Ill reach the top three if I establish a sixth small world while in the Star State Su Pings eyes glittered. Once he became a Star Lord, his combat ability would be comparable with that of other Star Lords. His ranking would probably drop by then. However, Su Ping wasnt obsessed with being the best in the Star State in history yet. After all, there was still a long journey ahead of him. He needed his strength to grow!! Besides, none of the best in history could be seen anymore; it was possible that they died prematurely. I never sought a breakthrough because it seemed unnecessary to me. The improvement to the Star Lord State wouldnt significantly boost my combat ability. Ive already exploited the Star Lord potential. Given the right opportunity, Ill be able to rise to the Ascendant State However, it seems to be the only option at the moment. Su Ping took a deep breath. He didnt have anyone to protect him in the Naihe Soul Ocean; he couldnt go any deeper on his own, and he had to try his luck. An hour passed rather quickly. Su Ping resurrected and immediately saw the soul beast, who was actually staring back at him, as if knowing that he would return. This guy Su Ping was grim. He immediately saw a bubble flying towards him, trying to confine him again. However, Su Ping unleashed all his power and revealed the five small worlds before the bubble approached. He also released the shackle he had on at the same time. His surging power found an opening, and everything gushed out. Su Pings aura rose at a fast pace, even causing ripples in the soul ocean. Dazzling golden light burst out. The divine power hidden inside his body was unleashed without restraint, illuminating the dark ocean and making it look golden. All the undead creatures around the nest were stunned. Then, they became excited, throwing hungry gazes at Su Ping. The soul beast knew that their reaction wasnt good, its expression changing a bit as a result. It released a power that looked like a black curtain, preventing Su Pings divine power from being detected by anyone else. However, right when the black curtain had covered hima golden lightning came down from the sky and struck and pierced the curtain! The soul beast was shocked, it looked at the sky. All the seawater began to revolve, turning into a vortex that led straight to the sky. A vacuum had been formed in the murky soul ocean, with the nest and Su Pings body as the center. Golden lightning bolts were everywhere, coming from the sky above the vortex. 1 It was a Heavenly Tribulation caused by advancement! Roar!! The brawny beast was furious. Once again, it tried to cover Su Pings aura with darkness. However, the thunderclouds above seemed to be infuriated. A lightning strike resembling an axe struck down and tore all darkness apart! The brawny soul beast shivered, as it detected some sort of power; it seemed to have alarmed some sort of being. It looked up at the sky with a mix of shock and fury while shivering, not daring to do anything else. The ocean was instantly boiling too. Countless undead creatures left their nests and approached the vortex as the water revolved, all because of the tempting divine power. Soon after, all of them saw the young god who was glittering at the bottom of the ocean! This guy Hovering above the oceanthe black bird detected the unexpected change as it was about to leave the ocean. It couldnt help but look at the vortex, only to see a golden flash at the very bottom. The beast was rather shocked, not expecting that Su Ping would go as deep and cause such a ruckus! Hes blatantly releasing his divine power. Is he asking to be killed? mumbled the black bird. Many more soul beasts and undead creatures were gathered around the vortex. When seen from the depths of the ocean, they looked like Buddha statues, except that they looked evil and scary. All of them were gazing at Su Ping with shock and greed. Roar! Some undead creatures up above couldnt hold back their natural instincts, roaring and charging into the vortex in the hopes of approaching Su Ping and eating him. However, the thunderclouds in the sky seemed to become infuriated the moment the undead creatures entered the vortex. They expanded in size when a lightning bolt struck down. There was a boom, and several undead creatures were hit; they were immediately obliterated. The scene left many of the soul beasts and undead creatures in awe. However, some of them were still too bloodthirsty to hold themselves back. They jumped into the vortex and charged at Su Ping again. The lightning bolts continued glittering and illuminating the entire Naihe Soul Ocean, annihilating all the undead creatures that entered the danger zone. Furthermore, the undead creatures approaching were considered as Su Pings allies by the tribulation. The cloud range kept increasing as a result, turning from a continent into a medium-sized planet. It floated above the vast Naihe Soul Ocean, while emitting a ghastly lightning aura! Hes caused a Heavenly Tribulation of the gods! Its been a long time since I saw one! Werent they already extinct? How can there still be a Heavenly Tribulation? Could it be 1 Many undead creatures who had awakened their consciousness were shocked and suspicious. Some whose auras were profound seemed to be excited. Its a Heavenly Tribulation of the gods. Our clan is still there! The Reincarnation Path has been cut apart. We cannot return to our homeland anymore, but our people have found us! Many of the undead creatures were souls of deceased gods; they had the memories of their previous lives as gods and other creatures. However, their other previous lives werent as strong as their lives as gods, so they would always consider themselves as gods. Even though they dwelled in the Naihe Soul Ocean as undead creatures, they still considered themselves gods, and they had been conspiring as an alliance. The vast ocean wasnt entirely chaotic; it had been claimed by plenty of forces. Those factions were divided based on the species they used to belong to when they were alive. Is he here to guide us home? If not, lets just eat him! He had us starve for ages Its unforgivable! Some undead creatures who were previously gods had strange expressions. They saw themselves as gods, but their hearts had already warped; they were as evil as the rest of the undead creatures. Su Ping had broken free from the brawny soul beast at the bottom of the ocean while the undead creatures and soul beasts were watching. That strong guy no longer dared to get any closer to him, fearing that he would be considered as Su Pings ally and thus be punished by the Heavenly Tribulation. Chapter 1184 - Spirit of the Gods So many undead creatures Su Ping raised his head and looked. There was a huge vortex revolving in the ocean, with countless undead creatures swirling around. Those creatures would surely swarm over once the Heavenly Tribulation ended. Su Ping took a deep breath. He wasnt scared at all; rather, he shivered in excitement. He turned around and dashed towards the depths of the ocean. The vortex stretched downwards, following Su Pings movements, maintaining a connection with him. If you want to eat me, just come! Su Ping looked at the furious brawny sea beast and ignored its furious eyes. He rushed out of its nest, then moved deeper into the ocean. He didnt expect the Heavenly Tribulation to be that massive, either. He had only planned to break free with the help of the tribulations power. However, it turned out to be much more powerful than expected, enough to give pause to that Celestial sea beast. Hoooooooooooo! The undead creatures surrounding the vortex became anxious as they saw him run off. Many of them had been holding back because they thought they could eat Su Ping after the Heavenly Tribulation. How could they let their prey escape? Many of the irrational undead creatures jumped down and chased Su Ping in the vortex. Thanks to vortexs special conditions, the undead creatures floating above could easily reach the bottom without enduring any pressure given off by the soul ocean. However The Heavenly Tribulation was instantly triggered when the undead creatures jumped into the vortex, annihilating them all with golden lightning bolts. The tribulation became even larger than before, as though angered by their actions. Damn it, what a bunch of fools! The undead creatures became furious because of this; the more powerful the Heavenly Tribulation was, the greater its coverage would be. They could even get hurt by accident. The prospect of the young god dying became more likely too. What would they eat then? This brat! The brawny sea beast was infuriated. It had already realized Su Pings plan, which was to get out of his control by using the Heavenly Tribulation. He suddenly regretted not sending Su Ping into his small universe to study him. He wouldnt have had the chance to invoke a tribulation there. As for the current situation It was already too late to do anything. The mind-blowing aura was becoming increasingly evident, deep inside the clouds up above; he didnt even dare to do anything else, fearing he might draw attention upon himself. Countless years had passed, but a fear that had been deeply etched in his soul had never disappeared! All creatures were like ants before a Heavenly Tribulation! Whoosh! Back in the depths of the oceanSu Ping continued his descent. Light was fading away, and the area he could sense was also shrinking, turning from a radius of a thousand meters to only five hundred meters. It was still being constricted at an astonishing speed. They didnt come. While running, Su Ping formed an eye on the back of his head to see if those undead creatures were still chasing him; he was both relieved and puzzled. Its just a Heavenly Tribulation. Do they need to be this scared? Are they worried that they would be affected? But, its just the tribulation of a new Star Lord anyway! Roar! The bellowing came from the deep ocean further down while Su Ping pondered, and a destructive power was swept over. Su Ping found it impossible to dodge. He felt infuriated, so he unleashed the power of all his five small worlds. The five small worlds were shattered like glass in the next moment; his body fell apart as well. Revival on the spot! Su Ping chose to resurrect the moment he died. The rumbling Heavenly Tribulation above him showed signs of dispersing, but it soon went back to normal. What was that? Su Ping looked into the depths of the ocean, then saw a merman charging at him with an enormous spear. He was just as intimidating as the brawny sea beast from earlier. The merman had dragon horns on his head, which made him look awesome. The latter seemed shocked, as he didnt anticipate Su Pings resurrection. A lot of undead creatures had started roaring around him before he made his approach. Three of the undead creatures were in the Celestial State, and the others were mostly Ascendants. One of themwhich looked like an enormous toadsaid to him, Young man, were all gods. Where are you going? Well give you a ride! Su Ping felt dazed. There are gods among the undead too? I was a prince of the Night Sky Clan, a high-ranked clan! said a sea beast that looked like a snake; there were creepy and vicious faces in its scales. It was clear that it had absorbed countless evil undead creatures. The Night Sky Clan Su Ping had heard about it while cultivating back in Ember Palace. It seemed to be one of the seven great clans that owned one of the Divine Eyes! That prince of the Night Sky Clan, however, was a soul beast that looked like a snake. Youre about to enter the Nether Dragons forbidden territory. Be gone! said the merman coldly. He held his spear, clearly unafraid of the gods souls. Well be on our way, said the soul beast that looked like an enormous toad. Su Pings eyes glittered. Once realizing their intent, he immediately said, Guys, truth be told, I want to go to the Abyssal Hole. Even though the self-proclaimed gods were probably not trustworthy, Su Ping could only rely on them at the moment. He would be able to go there in his own way if they couldnt help. The Abyssal Hole? Everybody was shocked to hear what Su Ping said, not expecting his destination to be that place. The prince of the Night Sky Clan asked, Why do you want to go there? Thats the place where the souls of all worlds are absorbed and then sent into this ocean. Are you planning on going to other worlds through the hole? If so, I suggest you give up right now. Thats a dead end. Su Ping shook his head and said, I simply want to go there, not to another world. The enormous toad gazed at Su Ping. Does it concern matters of the gods? Or is it just something that you want to do? Su Ping replied without hesitation, Truth be told, the gods are in a perilous condition. Ive been sent here because its the only solution! The three Celestial State souls who called themselves gods glanced at each other and fell silent. They had heard something about the war that happened countless years before, and experienced the gods decline, but they didnt expect the gods to be caught in such a dangerous moment. Youve cultivated five small worlds at this level. You must be one of the most talented gods in the younger generation. Youre so rare mumbled the prince of the Night Sky Clan. Think carefully. The Abyssal Hole is where Lord Nether Dragon sleeps. Youll end up as food if you go there recklessly and wake him up! said the merman while sneering coldly, still wielding his spear. Su Ping frowned. It sounded like the Nether Dragon was in a realm beyond the Celestial State. He had to be an emperor! The souls of the gods looked at each other in bewilderment after the mermans warning. Moments later, the prince of the Night Sky Clan sneered and said, For the sake of the gods, it doesnt matter even if we have to die. Indeed. We didnt have a chance to take part in the war; we could only watch our homes be destroyed and our race annihilated. Now that theres a chance to hope, how can we just stand by and watch? Ive had enough of this goddamned soul ocean. Even if I never reincarnate, so what? I wont regret it! Other souls chimed in with excitement and fury after the three Celestial souls expressed their standing. They hadnt been deeply corrupted yet; they still kept their pride and consciousness as gods. Su Ping was stunned by their response, as he had only planned to take advantage of them. He never liked gods anyway; never did he expect that they would be willing to take such a risk for a total stranger! Gods are arrogant when they deal with other species. However, they seem to be loyal and tolerant amongst themselves Su Ping had a new understanding. Most suffering in the world was perhaps due to different stances. It had nothing to do with right or wrong. Two kindhearted people could end up killing each other brutally only because they were protecting different things. There is an emperor among the gods too. Ill ask Emperor Yi to come immediately. said the prince of the Night Sky Clan in a low voice. The merman was shocked to hear that, and snapped in fury, Are you really going to start a war? Were all undead creatures; what happened in the past should stay in the past. You should consider the Chaotic Realm of the Undead as your homeland. This is the beginning and the end of all universes; your identity as gods was just a memory from one of your lives! Youre not wrong. However, you never lived as a god; you dont know the first thing about the pride of gods, which exceeds everything! Were proud of being gods! Were proud of being gods! All the souls waved their arms and roared with utmost dignity. Even though they looked twisted and hideous as undead creatures, their common quality looked like a dazzling diamond. They were the pure supreme gods! Of all the lives that Ive lived, the one where I was a god is the one Ill never forget. Even though Im an undead creature right now, I will always look down upon other species! said the enormous toad with a sophisticated expression. The souls of the other gods echoed those thoughts with excitement. The merman changed his expression and shouted angrily, Lunatics! All of you will die miserably! How can a god be scared of death? said the prince of the Night Sky Clan with a snort. We live forever above all worlds. Its something that youll never understand! cried one of the gods souls. Su Ping looked at them, and vividly felt their pride at that moment. He had only felt their arrogance in the past, especially when he faced the Rain Clan and other gods. It wasnt until that moment that he experienced the unwavering pride that was hidden under their arrogance! This godly spirit is perhaps what makes them truly great Su Ping thought. The ocean shook at that moment. Then, the water temperature plummeted, and all noise disappeared. Even the rumbling thunder above the vortex seemed to have been blocked. There seemed to be something that opened its eyes and stared at those present, right from the dark bottom of the ocean. The gods souls changed their expression, then looked over nervously. Exactly at that momenta wave of seawater in the shape of a scary mouth swept over to devour them all. Oh no! Its the Nether Dragon! The prince of the Night Sky Clan said quickly, Get out of the way! The enormous toad roared and spouted a wave in the seawater as an attempt to destroy the mouth. However, the wave was directly swallowed when it reached the mouth; the only effect was a slight deformation. Right when the mouth was about to swallow them alla snort echoed throughout the ocean, and a dark figure descended from up above, landing on the mouth and shattering it. It was a man who was eight meters tall with eight wings on his back. He looked like a devil from myth, emitting a heavy, intimidating aura of the undead. Emperor Yi! The prince of the Night Sky Clan and the other souls were thrilled to see him. Emperor Yi, youve crossed the border! said a being with a low and cold voice, deep in the abyss. Nether Dragon, that was outrageous! Emperor Yi said indifferently and clearly, The gods souls didnt mean to offend you. Why did you attack them? Emperor Yi, dont forget your identity. Youre no longer gods; stop fantasizing. The gods are gone, and the world of gods has been shattered. You saw the war with your own eyes; even though you were but a child, I dont think you can ever forget it. All those who saw the war will never forget, not even ants would! said the Nether Dragon from the bottom of the abyss. Emperor Yi snorted and said, Of course I will never forget it. Even though were undead creatures right now, well always be gods, because we once were. Theres no need to talk about that! The Nether Dragon snorted back, then said. Youre just being stupid; I would rather not waste my time on you. Ill spare you as long as you get out of my place. Emperor Yi ignored the creature and looked at Su Ping. He sized the latter up, and remarked with admiration in his eyes, There arent many gods like you these days, right? Su Ping suddenly felt guilty and ashamed because of his lie. Those gods souls were obsessed with godhood, and were willing to fight for him even though they had never met before. However, with everything reaching that point, he would cause greater trouble if he were to confess the truth. He could only say, Indeed, there arent. Why are you heading to the Abyssal Hole? asked Emperor Yi softly. After taking a deep breath, Su Ping said, I want to find a new path and create one of my own. I want to grow stronger and break all shackles! That wasnt a complete lie; he meant what he said. Emperor Yi nodded and said, Our clan must have tried their best to send such a genius as yourself to this place. Fine. We the deceased souls will help you reach your destination! Chapter 1185 - Relentless Battle Emperor Yi! the Nether Dragon roared furiously, Do you really want to turn me into your enemy? My enemy? Emperor Yi smiled in disdain. So what if all the other species are my enemies? Gods are the lords of all species. You would have been nothing but my servant in the age when we reigned supreme! Youre asking to be killed! The Nether Dragon was deeply enraged; it could not tolerate the guys arrogance. Su Ping was momentarily stunned by Emperor Yis words, while putting on a bitter, silent smile. Those were the typical gods, except that they showed loyalty to their kind and arrogance to their enemies. What a proud species. They succeed because of pride, and fall because of it Su Ping thought. Roar! The Nether Dragon bellowed, and the ocean surged with a tornado. The violent force was compressed, blowing at the gods souls; they had to hide behind Emperor Yi. Dark smoke was rising on Emperor Yis body which looked like a devil. He gradually expanded, then suddenly took action, sending out a beam of light that sliced through the ocean like a shooting star. The Nether Dragon slithered upwards, instantly engaging with Emperor Yi in another time and space, which was constantly being distorted. The resulting auras was scaring all the gods souls. Lets go! While Emperor Yi keeps the Nether Dragon occupied. Lets head down there! said the giant toad immediately. . Stop! The merman stepped up and stood in their way. Other ferocious beasts emerged from the abyss at the same time. Five of them seemed to be Celestials; adding the merman, there were six Celestial experts in total! You think that you, the remnants of gods, can trespass the Nether Dragons territory? Youre asking to be killed! Kill them all! Its been a long time since Ive had my fill. Im hungry. Those undead creatures came in various shapes, but all of them emitted a terrifying aura. Three against six. You dont stand any chance of winning, do you? You think those lackeys of yours will help? said a chuckling creature whose upper half was a sexy woman, while the lower half body was a dark scorpion; there was bloodthirst in her eyes. 1 The Night Sky Clans prince and the others were sullen. Indeed, they didnt have any advantage. Guys, are you scared? asked the Night Sky Clans prince all of a sudden. The giant toad grinned and said, Scared? Have we ever been scared? It was my clan that led the charge during the war. Whos qualified to charge if not us? They were proud gods even during the war. They acted arrogantly when dealing with other species, both in peace and in war. They were always the vanguard! Im afraid that youre mistaken. Were not here to fight; were here to devote our lives! said one of the Celestial State souls with a sneer. The Ascendant gods souls were no longer timid. They stared at the six Celestials with determination. Even though they would be nothing more than fireflies in the upcoming battle, they could still glow once if they worked together! Youre truly stubborn. Were all souls. The gods you knew were just shells some were reborn in. Weve always been the cores of all species; its hilarious to see you consider yourselves gods! said the merman angrily. Youre wrong. Even though souls are the cores of all species, they are distinguished from each other because of their appearances. Thats what makes us different! Why bother talking to them? Theyll never understand the spirit of the gods! Let us the deceased gods help our clan one last time! Follow me! Kill them all! roared the Night Sky Clans prince charged forth. His body was like a snake emitting an evil aura. He didnt carry any godly gravitas; however there seemed to be some sort of power that made it special as it attacked. The giant toad also roared and charged forward. While it did so, he quietly released a power which concealed Su Ping. Die! All the other gods souls roared and charged, like thousands of soldiers. They were fighting their last battle as former gods! The six Celestials under the Nether Dragons command changed their expressions upon seeing them approach. Naturally, they could annihilate the enemies with ease. However, those lunatics werent just fighting; they were determined to sacrifice themselves. Even though they had twice as many subordinates, they didnt really have an advantage. They didnt want to die along with the lunatics! Ones life would be at risk once there was an injury, while dwelling in the Naihe Soul Ocean. Heavy injuries were tantamount to eventually being swallowed by someone else! They might even be swallowed by the Nether Dragon as additional nutrition! Only those valuable enough could survive in that place. Hurry up and stop them! They cannot pass; we wont be able to endure the Nether Dragons fury otherwise! The merman roared and charged towards the giant toad. He had seen that Su Ping was hidden behind the toads back. Those creatures were obviously trying to take him to the Abyssal Hole. Die! A fierce battle instantly broke out. The vortex caused by the Heavenly Tribulation continued to expand, soon reaching the battlefield. One of the Ascendant souls was thrown into the vortex. Immediately after, a golden lightning bolt struck from the sky and burnt it to smithereens. The triibulations range was still growing. 1 The Night Sky Clans prince and the half-woman, half-scorpion approached the vortex as they thought. The Night Sky Clans prince immediately noticed the vortexs change, and his expression reflected it somewhat. Never did he think that the Heavenly Tribulation caused by a kid like Su Ping would be that powerful. Also, he vaguely sensed that some sort of aura was reviving behind the Heavenly Tribulation. The aura made his heart shiver. He was too scared to face it. If you want to fight, lets die together! roared the Night Sky Clans prince and grabbed the woman-scorpion and dragged her into the vortex. The tribulation acted as though enraged when the two Celestials entered the vortex, sending several golden lightning bolts over them. However, they were Celestials, and the lightning bolts didnt really hurt them. Such a result caused the Heavenly Tribulation to change again, further expanding; thunder was rumbling, as if ready to turn the ocean upside down. The thundercloudswhich were originally the size of a planetexpanded multiple times over. The terrifying pressure reached the undead creatures on the surface of the ocean, scaring them out of their wits; they tried their best to escape from the clouds range. Boom! Boom! Areas full of golden lightning smashed down and struck the two Celestials battling inside the vortex. The attacks were clearly more powerful than before, eliminating a huge amount of dark energy every time. The woman-scorpion in particular, she was hit in the already injured abdomen and could not heal. That sort of lightning seemed able to suppress them. The woman-scorpion shrieked in pain with a contorted face. Meanwhile, the other gods souls were still charging. The giant toad was fighting three Celestials at the same time. He had expanded significantly by means of a secret technique. He was so strong that none of his enemies dared to get too close. A soul beast covered in fungi shouted in shock, They are out of their minds! Another Celestial god was fighting while risking his life. He suppressed two Celestials, making it impossible for them to block other gods. Whats wrong with their heads? They were only gods once. Have they been brainwashed? asked a furious undead creature. Someone realized that something was wrong as the battle escalated. Look! The focus of the vortex is not here! The target of the Heavenly Tribulation is not behind this guy! Its down below! Damn it, was the kid the one who invoked the Heavenly Tribulation? All of them noticed that the tribulation wasnt invoked by the giant toad. Rather, it bypassed them and went deep into the ocean. A lot of gods souls were already rushing in that direction. The anomaly made them realize that the Su Ping they had seen behind the giant toads back was just an illusion, whereas the real Su Ping had already passed their defense line and entered the abyss by blending amongst the gods souls! The six Celestials under the Nether Dragon were terrified as they watched the vortex descend. They couldnt imagine how their superior would unleash its fury after learning that they had failed to block Su Ping! Also, what scared them more was that Su Ping didnt just sneak down; he had even attracted the Heavenly Tribulation down with him That being was still asleep in the deepest part of the Naihe Soul Ocean! 4 Once it woke up, the entire soul ocean would be turned upside down! The merman was so frightened that his face was twisted as he roared, Hurry up! Someone stop them! The giant toad, however, rushed forward and stood in their way; his body was already cracking because of the expansion. He looked at his shocked enemies and laughed. Were determined to escort him on the last part of his journey. We were too weak to fight when we were alive, but we can still be heroes as ghosts. If you want to pass, do so by stepping over my dead body! Just ignore him! Hes crazy for having used that secret technique. Hell soon be swallowed by himself! He sacrificed his own self, and will never be born again. What a lunatic! Another chaotic battle burst out. The Night Sky Clans prince and another Celestial roared and joined the battlefield. All of them activated their greatest potential. Even if they could survive the battle, they would be greatly weakened and then eaten by other undead creatures. So, they no longer held back; they used all their strength! The ocean seemed to be a void, but the water moved to an extreme. The rumbling thunder couldnt be heard through the water. All the undead creatures in the ocean were gathered there to witness the shocking battle. After that day, in the years to come, they would all remember that a young god once arrived and turned the entire Naihe Soul Ocean upside down! Deep at the bottom of the ocean Su Ping descended straight down, in pure darkness. There were hundreds of souls around him in the beginning, but only a dozen of them were left. All of them looked hideous, and yet Su Ping felt warm and safe among them. He looked back, and saw that the battlefield was getting further and further behind. He was gradually unable to see the Celestial gods clearly, but he knew that they must have tried their best to hold back twice as many enemies. Gods Su Ping was nursing conflicting feelings. His prejudice and hostility caused by the Rain Clan had vanished at that point. Even though the Rain Clan was still his mortal enemy, there were other clans in the world of gods, and some of them could be friendly. Maybe some of the other clans would become his enemies in the future. But even if he had to fight them in the future, he would respect their spirit and their pride after that day. They were truly proud to their very bones! The Abyssal Hole is right up ahead. Even the Nether Dragon doesnt dare to step in. The Nether Dragon only watches over the Abyssal Hole. If you go inside, he wont dare to chase you down, said the Ascendant souls escorting Su Ping. They looked weird, and their voices were nasty; completely unlike the honorable gods. However, Su Ping could see the glittering godly souls in their bodies through their creepy appearances! Many thanks! Su Ping said. Go now. We can only take you up to this point. You must rely on yourself for the rest of the journey. If theres ever a chance, tell others that weve made contributions to our god kind! All the gods souls stopped; they could not move any closer. There was a terrifying power in front of the Abyssal Hole which was lethal to them, since they werent protected by physical shells. Su Ping nodded hard. You are not unknown souls. I will remember you. 2 The dozen souls were all smiles, even though it made them seem weird; creepy even. Without further ado, Su Ping quickly charged further down. The Abyssal Hole was at the bottom of the ocean. That was the first time for Su Ping to touch the bottom of an ocean after such a long time swimming. He could feel rocks and sand, but it was too dark for him to see anything clearly. There were also unknown floating tentacles. The place looked like the crater of an inactive undersea volcano; the edge of the crater was cracked, making it look like a huge mouth. Su Ping could feel the soul power flowing out of the crater. It was so pure that he even had the illusion that it was different from the soul power he had sensed in the outside world. Is this pure soul power? Su Ping gradually approached the area, astonished by what he could feel. As far as he knew, the power of the undead was evil, but the soul power he was sensing at the moment was as pure as glass. It wasnt evil in the slightest. Its even cleaner than divine power Su Ping said to himself without even thinking. He gradually approached the crater and gazed inside for a moment, feeling that something inside was gazing back at him. He heard thunder when he was about to enter, then suddenly remembered that he was still in the middle of a tribulation. 2 The vortex caused by the Heavenly Tribulation had persistently chased him down to his current spot. 2 Chapter 1186 - Eternity Boom~! The thunder reached such a remote place, all the way from the sky above the ocean. It was as if a dragon were bellowing amongst the thunderclouds. Su Ping raised his head. It was impossible for him to avoid the Heavenly Tribulation. Ill become a Star Lord once I pass this tribulation. In that case, lets just get it over with Su Ping stopped in front of the Abyssal Hole. The vortex had extended all the way down and reached him. Inside the vortex was an area similar to a void, but it was actually much more special in comparison. There was no time or space within the vortex. Su Ping would be hit directly when the lightning bolts struck down. More undead creatures were entering the vortex and attracting lightning strikes at the moment. The thunderclouds above the ocean were still growing in size. Su Ping could almost see them, even though he was at the bottom of the ocean. The current distance between him and the Heavenly Tribulation was similar to that between the Blue Planet and the sun. It wasnt hard to imagine how massive the thunderclouds were. Su Ping stood straight and took a deep breath. He pushed the last stream of strength inside his body to break the bottleneck. All his cells were mutating and dissecting, producing greater power and space inside them. In the meantime, the internal structures of his cells were also changing, becoming even more solid. Bang! Right after Su Ping took that step, the Heavenly Tribulation was activated, and the first lightning bolt struck down. The entire ocean seemed to have been illuminated by the golden lightning bolt. Just like a roaring dragon, it swooped down and instantly penetrated the entire Naihe Soul Ocean as it moved towards Su Ping. It dazzled his eyes and entered his body. The lightning bolt suddenly vanished, leaving only a golden afterglow. Back in the oceans bottomSu Ping reappeared after the glow receded. His clothes were torn, revealing his tight muscles and chest. Golden hair fluttering, he gazed at the thunderclouds with eyes that looked like brilliant stars. He survived it! That lightning strike could have killed an Ascendant, but he survived it! What a terrifying young god! Is he going through a tribulation to reach the Ascendant State? Why do I feel that he carries Ascendant power? The undead creatures floating around the vortex were gazing at the man standing at the very depths of the sea with a mix of shock and suspicion. Only when the lightning glowed could they see Su Pings face; otherwise, they would only be able to see the dark bottom of the ocean, and the light caused by the fierce battles above Su Ping. That kid did reach the Abyssal Hole. Somewhere in the oceanthe black bird had yet to leave. It saw where Su Ping was thanks to the lightning and was rather shocked, not expecting that such a weak god could really achieve that. It dawned on the creature why its king would ask him to escort Su Ping. That young god was indeed special! However, hes catching a lot of attention The black bird gazed at the depths of the ocean with concern in its eyes. Boom~! The second lightning bolt was gathering in the clouds right then. There seemed to be countless interlocked snakes of gold that were forming a terrifying chain. The lightning bolt struck down without any warning. Su Ping couldnt help but roar at the sky as he felt death looming over him. Five small worlds appeared behind his back and illuminated the entire bottom of the sea. He roared and suddenly punched upwards. His fist gathered the power of five small worlds, which seemed ready to shatter the sky and suppress the world. Su Ping had already understood the deeper essence of the Fist of Exorcist by then. His punch carried both the aura and the power of the Ascendant State! His fist roared, and the lightning bolt struck down. A soundless explosion burst out inside the vortex; the bottom of the ocean became brilliant. All the mysteries in the darkness were exposed. There were actually unimaginably huge bones lying at the bottom of the ocean. They seemed to have been there for countless years. He survived it yet again. This god is going to reach the Ascendant State in the deepest part of the Naihe Soul Ocean! Hes truly crazy! Ive long heard that gods are arrogant. Ive finally seen it with my own eyes. Many undead creatures were shocked into silence; they were intimidated by Su Ping. Thunderclouds spun and paused for a few seconds at that moment. Then, two more lightning bolts struck down; they were bigger and even more powerful. Su Ping didnt hold back. Using his arm as a sword, he focused all his strength and swung twice. Two shocking sword auras cut lightning bolts apart, which covered Su Ping after they were split. He felt as if shot by a million arrows while surrounded by the lightning fragments. The pain was so excruciating that he would have been burnt to ashes if his body werent as sturdy. The tribulation clouds were already far more powerful than those originally caused by him, all because of the undead creatures trespassing. Even Ascendants would have a hard time blocking the attacks, let alone Star Lords! Not even the tribulations for Ascendants could be any more powerful Su Ping was still standing in his original spot once the lightning dispersed, but he was already heavily wounded. There was blood erupting throughout the surface of his body. He managed to stand straight, however slowly and having difficulty breathing. He then tore off the arm he had used as a sword, as it had already been too damaged to be healed by the path of vitality. The power of the Heavenly Tribulation rendered all of Su Pings laws useless; he could only use the power of his small worlds. After tearing off the blackened arm, Su Ping raised his head and looked at the clouds above him. It was his Heavenly Tribulation, and he had to see it through the end. Bang! Bang! Lightning struck soon after. It seemed that the thunderclouds werent planning on giving Su Ping any chance to rest. Some of them landed on his head, and others would split during the fall, piercing him like thousands of snakes about to tear him apart. This tribulation is too powerful for him! The Night Sky Clans prince realized Su Pings limits; he wore an awful expression because of it. They had been trying their best to hold back the Nether Dragons subordinates, but there was nothing they could do about the Heavenly Tribulation. Anything they did would only make matters worse. Even though Su Ping had five small worlds, he was only a God Warrior; even the Major Gods would be wary of such a tribulation! He hasnt given up yet, and neither shall we! the giant toad roared furiously. Is the gods fate sealed? Another Celestial soul of the gods was devastated. It seems that we failed in the end. This Heavenly Tribulation is too much for someone in his level to bear. Even though his body has been well tempered, he cannot resist without enough power inside his body! The merman stopped attacking and sneered. We only need to wait and watch his destruction, remarked a soul beast. Whoever helps him will get killed. Even the heavens have been alarmed said a specter with faces all over his body, hissing coldly. Bang! Deep inside the ocean, the lightning bolts kept striking nonstop. It seemed that they wouldnt rest until they reduced Su Ping to dust. Su Ping was nowhere to be seen at the end of the lightning bolt rounds. Only the brilliant, golden light could be seen. After a long, long time The lightning bolts finally stopped, and the light at the depths of the ocean finally faded away. Everybody had instantly fixed their eyes in that direction, only to be shocked the next second. A man was revealed at the end of the lightning bombardment. He was none other than Su Ping. He wasnt dead. However he couldnt have looked more miserable at the moment. Only half his head was left due to the attacks; his back had been bent by the enormous force. His muscles were heavily wounded too, and was more of a ghost than a human at the moment. He was standing there like a half-molten candle. There wasnt a single inch of his skin intact. But Su Ping was still alive. His Ascendant State body had given him unparalleled vitality. Unless his body was completely shattered, or his soul was torn apart, it would be very difficult to kill him. However, he could only remain handicapped without the healing granted by the vitality law. Hes still alive All the undead creatures were stunned. The Night Sky Clans prince and other gods were astounded, deeply shocked by what they saw. Su Ping had survived the fierce lightning strikes He was gravely wounded, but he didnt fall! The young genius of the gods was truly extraordinary! Even though ghosts didnt have physical bodies and were incapable of crying, they still felt as if there were tears in their eyes. Is it over? Su Pings consciousness was humming, while he was shivering and about to fall, just like a willow leaf in the wind. He struggled to raise his head, only to find that the thunderclouds were still hovering up above. They were not done yet. Su Ping smiled miserably. That Heavenly Tribulation was indeed unbelievable; even he was unable to survive it. Such a situation came to pass mostly because too many undead creatures entered the tribulations range and were mistaken as alliesincluding Ascendants and Celestials. Never mind. Ive already tried my best to survive this long, Su Ping thought. He waited for the lightning strikes to descend, but there was no reaction from the thunderclouds after a long time passed. Su Ping then discovered that the vortex before his eyes began to retract. Meanwhile, the pressure over him was fading away too. Many laws were reviving in his body, which was gradually healing. The recovery became increasingly faster. Flesh and fingernails were already regrowing on his ragged body. From his ankles to his calves, the law of vitality was gradually being revealed. The recovery power allowed him to stand straight. His body got back to normal soon after, as the law of vitality restored him to his peak status. Is the Heavenly Tribulation over? Su Ping was dazed for a moment. He then detected that the power inside his body was like a surging ocean. His exhausted strength was replenished thanks to the recovery of the law of life. He couldnt have felt stronger; he even had the feeling that he could extend his hand and cut the ocean apart. Im a real Star Lord right now Su Ping couldnt help but take a deep breath. He could already tell that he was much stronger than before. He originally thought that he wouldnt be greatly improved after becoming a Star Lord. After all, he could no longer establish a small world, and the advancement would only increase his power capacity. However, he discovered that not only his capacity to store energy was improved; his body had also been tempered. In addition, all of his laws seemed to have been refined, including his small worlds. Heavenly Tribulation As he remembered the epiphany he had when he weathered through the tribulation, Su Ping realized that he figured out a new way to establish a small world. His eyes glowed. Su Ping looked up while holding back his excitement. Darkness surrounded him again as the vortex retreated. However, Su Ping still saw the merman and the other Celestials. Su Ping no longer dared to stay there. There was no more protection from the tribulation, so he had to break free as soon as possible. Whoosh! Su Ping turned around in an instant, then ran towards the Abyssal Hole behind him. He was so close that he had already entered it before anyone could react. The enormous hole was extremely cold; he felt a freezing coldness in his soul. Su Ping looked back. I dont think theyre chasing me. His perception radius had been compressed to five hundred meters before; it was expanded to a thousand meters again. He was slightly relieved to find that nobody was chasing him. Then, he continued diving to the depths of the Abyssal Hole. Su Ping felt that the soul power around him became increasingly special as he descended. The impurities found in the soul power were removed, only the most essential power of the undead remaining. What pure energy Su Ping found himself in the absolute darkness of the Abyssal Hole at some point. He couldnt see anything beyond the 300 meter mark; however, he could see some shimmering light around him. The light looked like plankton, which swam in the darkness of the abyss with glittering tails. Light seemed to be more present down below. Su Ping focused his power on his eyes and examined carefully, only to find that the light was actually the power of the undead. The essence of the evil power of the undead is actually this clear and pure! Is this the origin of soul power? Su Ping observed the undead power essence and was soon devoted to it. As he contemplated, Su Ping discovered that it was absolutely different from the power of the undead he had sensed outside. In fact, they were polar opposites! The essence of the power of the undead made Su Ping feel sacred and inviolable. Who would have thought that the seemingly most evil power is actually the purest They say that the Chaotic Realm of the Undead is the beginning of everything, and soul power is the origin of everything The so-called reincarnation is just living another life with a different identity in another world The soul is the only thing that doesnt change Su Pings body kept on sinking, going deeper into the Abyssal Hole, although without any sense of gravity. Su Ping didnt feel any of it; even if he did, he didnt consider it a big deal. Su Ping was completely focused at the moment on the abundant soul power around him. Many thoughts were in his mind. He soon constructed the prototype of a law inside his body. It was the law contained by the essence of the power of the undead. Divine power is about endowment. It endows all creatures with divinity! Deity power is about construction. It can construct everything, including laws! The power of the undead is about eternity! Time and the world change. Bodies are replaced by another. Only souls are eternal! Chapter 1187 - Perfection In the depths of the Abyssal Hole, at the bottom of the ocean Su Ping was floating in the darkness. The underwater battle was already over. Many gods souls, including the Night Sky Clans prince, had died in battle; only some Ascendant souls survived. The battle between Emperor Yi and the Nether Dragon had also ended. Even emperors like them suffered injuries. Neither of them could kill the other. It was barely possible for an emperor to kill a peer, unless they were both determined to fight until one of them perished. Nothing could be done if one of them wanted to flee. A long time had passed since the shocking battle. However, there was no track of time in the Naihe Soul Ocean. According to the perception of the countless undead creatures floating there, some time had passed. However, many of them thought that it happened the day before, every time the battle came to mind. A lot of creatures that lived deeper in the ocean looked at the bottom every now and then; they didnt forget that the young god had eventually entered the Abyssal Hole after stirring the entire ocean. No one knew whether he was alive or dead. It would be fine if he was dead. But if he was still alive Another battle would probably be raised once he got out. Outside the Abyssal Holethe Nether Dragons body was coiled around the dark chasm like an infinitely stretching mountain. The soul power erupting from that point brushed its scales. The wounds suffered in the previous battle had been mostly healed after the brushing. What a bunch of idiots! The Nether Dragon opened its enormous eyes, then gazed at the deep and bottomless hole with coldness. Their lives as gods were just one of their countless reincarnations. And yet, they identified themselves as gods and betrayed their original species. We have all been born from the Abyssal Hole. We are eternal souls; nothing like the worthless gods! What a bunch of arrogant idiots! Damn it! The Nether Dragon was still angry about the battle. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He was both furious and a little bit scared as he looked down. He had been tasked with defending the Abyssal Hole. Even he would have to suffer if the young god caused a mess down there and disturbed that ominous being. The Abyssal Hole was a forbidden place for him. The essence of soul power found inside could melt pure souls that werent protected by physical shells. He would be melted into the purest soul power if he entered, and be essentially reforged. That was why all souls kept their distance from that place. Furthermore, the higher level they were and the purer their soul power was, the faster they would dissolve. The inferior undead, on the other hand, could struggle for a moment if they fell into the Abyssal Hole. After all, it would take some time for their impurities to be removed. There are still remnant gods in this place. That young god was undoubtedly a rare genius. Why did the gods send him here? Do they want something from the Abyssal Hole?? Is it possible The Nether Dragons eyes were cold. If that brat was there to ask for that lords help, he would only be delivering himself to the lords mouth. In any case, I will steal his memories and eat him when he comes out. Theres only one exit in this place. Even though the Abyssal Hole attracts the souls of all worlds over to this place, its impossible to go back to those worlds, even if he abandons his body The Nether Dragon closed his eyes and waited patiently. Deep inside the Abyssal Hole Su Ping floated in the bottomless darkness, while surrounded by soul power that looked like fireflies. The power was attached to Su Ping, giving his body a strange glow. The light was half silver and half green. The soul power was stuck to Su Pings skin; some of it even got inside his body and wandered around in his arm. A strange energy pulse was spread out of Su Pings body; it was something akin to a heartbeat. After a long, long time Su Ping discovered that the scene before him was different on the day he opened his eyes; no longer completely dark, but lit with a strange green color. Infinite soul power was wandering in that place. Su Ping focused his attention and looked in one direction. He then saw what seemed to be the wall of the cave through an opening. There were floating vines on the wall. Is this the Abyssal Hole? Su Ping was dazed for a moment, and committed that surprising scene to memory. All his senses had returned by then. He discovered that his body had changed once again; it was filled with soul power that slithered in his cells. Some of the soul power even forced the formation of a vortex inside his body. Am I a soul now? Su Ping raised a hand and saw that it was half real and half illusory; transparent in a way, but it was real flesh. He touched his hands, and found them extremely cold. My body has been transformed Su Ping gradually understood what had happened to him as he recalled the previous meditation. He had respectively acquired the Ancient Deity constitution and the Pure God constitution when he established the Small Deity World and the Small Divinity World. He had attained the constitution of a soul after being transformed by the essence of soul power. The pure essential power of gods and deities had been suppressed deep inside his cells. The essence of soul power was so strong in that place that he couldnt release them. As a result, it was impossible for him to manifest as a god; he could only retain his form as a soul. Even if I am to face intangible ghosts, I can still punch them with my current body Su Ping touched his hands; his back glowed while he thought this. Those were the shining small worlds. The Astral world, the Illusory world, the Path Source World the brilliant Small Divinity World didnt stop glowing after appearing. There was a new dark green light which carried a creepy aura; however, it was also extremely pure. That was the sixth world established by Su Ping during his recent cultivation. The law of the sixth world was eternity. He established the sixth world when he grasped the law. The law of eternity had almost been perfected at the moment. The power of eternity, along with the path of life, will be extremely great. Also, it seems to be related to the path of time, as their traits are connected somehow. Maybe Ill be able to progress faster if I fuse them Su Ping mumbled to himself. Su Ping possessed more small worlds than most beings after establishing the sixth world. At first he didnt think of anything when he established new small worlds. But his understanding became special at that moment. If he could find something in common amongst the small worlds, maybe he would be able to unite them all! That was also the requirement for the ninth Astral Painting. There was no telling how strong he would become if he could meet it. Maybe he would be unimaginable. However, establishing the sixth world is still not the ceiling. My mentor in the Heaven Path Institute once talked of an Ancestral God who had established seven small worlds before becoming an Ascendant! Su Pings eyes glittered. He had an inspiration about a new small world, back when he was in the abyss entrance. To be more exact, it was a new law. The law of Heavenly Tribulation! He had gained such understanding from the Heavenly Tribulation. If he could grasp the law, he would be able to establish a small world with it. However, Su Ping only had the most basic understanding at the moment. He couldnt grasp it fully yet. Maybe Ill have to resort to the old way. I have to experience other peoples Heavenly Tribulations. Su Pings eyes glittered. He remembered Joanna, and felt eager to return. But he wasnt in a hurry; he planned to cultivate for a while longer, and wait until his path of eternity was perfected. I couldnt have understood the path of eternity or established the sixth world without their help. I may encounter those Celestial-level undead lurking at the bottom of the ocean. Theyre too strong for me right now Su Ping shook his head, and dropped the idea of avenging them. He was still too weak. However, he didnt know how strong he was at the moment. With a thought, he displayed the rank of all species. He was the best of all humans when he was in the Star State. It was inevitable that his ranking would drop after becoming a Star Lord. However, he had established a sixth world as a Star Lord. There was no telling what his ranking would be. Su Ping soon communicated with the system to have the human ranking displayed. Second place! Su Ping raised his eyebrows in surprise, but then found it understandable. He was the second best human Star Lord ever, since the dawn of humanity; his talent was almost unparalleled. If he would only have five small worlds after the tribulation, maybe his ranking would have been significantly lower. It seems that there are plenty of geniuses amongst human beings. I have six small worlds, and an Ascendant State body, but I only rank second I wonder how talented the guy at the very top is. Does he have seven small worlds? Su Ping wasnt disappointed. He had conflicting feelings, though. Right. The system mentioned that I wasnt his first host. In that case Youre right. Li Jianqiu, whose ranking was higher than yours, was also a host I picked. The systems voice sounded in Su Pings head. Su Ping was surprised. This damn system is indeed reading my thoughts all the time! I didnt expect that you would have someone else on the side! You cheater. Su Ping felt jealous. However, he realized that it had existed for countless years since it was connected to many universes. It was a good thing that the system finally had another host after such a long time. He should feel happy for it. At least, it should be less lonely with a host. The system was silent for a long time, choosing not to respond. Why didnt you warn me for yelling at you? Su Ping was curious. A moment laterthe system finally said indifferently, I have no idea what youre talking about. Cut the crap. Why are you cursing? I didnt say anything, said Su Ping angrily. The system didnt reply. Well, was that Li Jianqiu famous? What happened to him? Did he establish seven small worlds? asked Su Ping curiously. After a moment of silencethe system finally said, He was as brilliant as the sun during his age; even young kids knew him. Thats right; he established five small worlds in the Star State and seven small worlds as a Star Lord, all before he finally entered the Ascendant State! Su Ping instantly had a clear picture. It seemed that he had been lucky to have ranked at the top back when he was in the Star State. Maybe he was slightly better off than that guy in some other respect. How did he die then? asked Su Ping curiously. The system was silent for a long time. Su Ping waited. Right when he was about to skip that somewhat sensitive question and talk about a different topic to lighten up the atmospherethe system said unemotionally, He wasnt strong enough. He died valiantly in battle; he was a great swordsman whose sword could cut apart the skies, but he preferred to be a mortal rather than a deity. Su Ping was dazed. He had died in battle. Even though the system sounded unemotional, Su Ping could sense the systems sentimental fiber. Perhaps he had picked up on the systems subtle changes after being its host for a long time. After such a long companionship, Su Ping regarded it as a partner keeping him company all the time. He couldnt consider his partner a cold intelligent machine. He must have been very strong; was he as strong as an Ancestral God? asked Su Ping prudently. It wouldnt be surprising for the guy to become the strongest in the universe with the help of the system. But how did he die in battle? Was he too careless? Or was it due to something else? Ill tell you when you reach the Ascendant State. The system seemed to have lost interest in talking. It fell completely silent after saying that. Su Ping called out several times, but received no response. He felt somewhat conflicted at the moment. He had the feeling that he would eventually have to face a life-and-death battle. Everything he had seen in the cultivation sites suggested that an enormous storm was waiting for him somewhere in the distant future. Su Ping shook his head, hoping that he was only being paranoid. He refocused his attention and checked the rank of all species. Twelve! He was the twelfth! Su Ping was slightly surprised to see the number. He had thought that his ranking would plummet after becoming a Star Lord. After all, even though the level advancement didnt mean much to him, it was a big deal when comparing geniuses. Some of them stayed in the Star State for a short period of time, and they often cultivated much longer as Star Lords. That was to be expected, since the breakthrough to the Ascendant State was quite challenging. The more they cultivated, the stronger they would become after reaching breaking through! So, there were many more geniuses that stayed as Star Lords than those who stayed in the Star State. Out of his own expectations, he ranked twelfth after establishing six small worlds; he almost made it to the top ten! It had to be noted that one of the eleven people above him was Li Jianqiu, a human being! There are only a few geniuses that are stronger than me among all species Su Ping thought. Not making it to the top ten was indeed a bit disappointing, but he was still thrilled because of the height he had reached. His ranking would certainly rise again if he cultivated the law of Heavenly Tribulation. Su Ping took a deep breath and continued cultivating. Su Pings path of eternity was finally perfected after a long time passed. His body had been completely transformed into that of a soul. He could be melted into the Abyssal Hole. Su Ping also detected that he wasnt just a regular soul. His body was made of crystals that were refined from soul power; he was much stronger than regular souls. Chapter 1188 - Bottom of the Abyss Skeletons, ghosts, specters and apparitions are all made of soul power. Soul power is what motivates them. Su Ping changed his opinion about undead creatures when he reached such an understanding. He could even transform into any type of undead creature by adjusting his soul power. That kind of power would be an ultimate treasure for the Little Skeleton. However, Su Ping didnt intend to summon the Little Skeleton right away. The Abyssal Hole was too much for the Little Skeleton to bear; the little one would probably dissolve immediately, even if it could resurrect. Su Ping needed to set a dosage, so that the Little Skeleton could gradually adapt itself to the new environment. This Abyssal Hole seems to be alive. Su Ping seemed to be coordinated with the essential soul power around him somehow, while his soul was condensed. His senses were no longer restrained during his coordination. Rather, they spread out quickly, much more widely than he could normally perceive, and easily detected the contours of the entire Abyssal Hole. Su Ping then noticed something was off about the Abyssal Hole thanks to his expanded senses. There was some sort of pulse in the cave, as if a living creature were breathing there. The cave contained a type of special power he couldnt understand. Su Ping swam deeper into the cave. He gradually felt that he was getting closer to that special power as he went down. Finally, Su Ping felt that his body was shivering at some point. His senses seemed to be obstructed in the cave below; he saw nothing but darkness. A dim silver light gradually popped up in the middle of the darkness. There were amber mottles mixed in the light. Upon closer look, Su Ping discovered that it looked like a pupil! There was an eyeball gazing at him in the abyss. An unfathomable power instantly surrounded Su Ping and stopped him from moving. Is this how recklessness often leads to death? Su Pings heart pounded. He was so frightened that his skin was on the verge of exploding. The fear was beyond his control; it had nothing to do with his own willpower. The fear made his blood flow and his heartbeat accelerate; he would have turned around and fled if it werent for his willpower. That is, on the premise that he could still control his body. Thats definitely stronger than a God Emperor Su Pings heart shivered. He remembered the fear he felt when Mo Feng summoned the Ancestral Gods projection during their battle. He was even more frightened at the moment. His body was almost falling apart; it was as if all his cells were going to abandon him and disperse. I was only confronting the Ancestral Gods projection back then. Am I facing an Ancestral God monster right now? Su Ping no longer dared to think about it. Who could tell what that thing was, buried in the deepest part of the Abyssal Hole. Time passed, one second after the other. Su Ping was paralyzed in the dark, all beyond his control. He suddenly felt a push after a long time passed, right when he felt he was about to collapse. The next secondhe was launched at an unprecedented speed. All the soul power in the cave dispersed and made way for him. 1 Su Pings body rushed out of the cave like a rocket! Su Ping was able to see the full picture after leaving the cave. He also saw the Nether Dragon coiled around the Abyssal Hole. The dragon saw him too. It opened its cold and furious eyes and was about to chase him after noticing that Su Ping was dashing away as fast as light. Roar! The Nether Dragon couldnt help but roar. It was going to attract Su Ping with its power, but it retreated the moment its power reached Su Ping, as if bitten by a snake, or after touching the light of a candle! Its The Nether Dragon opened its eyes in shock and fear. Did it detect the aura of that lord coming off Su Ping? 1 Whoosh! In the blink of an eyeSu Ping left the Nether Dragons sight, and flew straight upwards. The water in the ocean split up and gave way. All the soul beasts and undead creatures in his path dodged him. Those who failed to move in time were crushed to little pieces by an invisible power before they touched Su Ping. Whatever was left of them fell from the sky Su Ping quickly saw that all the scenes before him were flying backwards and reducing in size. The Abyssal Hole turned into a point, and the gargantuan Nether Dragon turned into a worm, until they disappeared. The water was quickly moving backwards too. His body suddenly emerged from the ocean at some point. Finally, the force imposed on him stopped. Su Ping looked down, only to find that he was already floating in the sky above the ocean. It only took five secondshe had moved all the way back to the surface of the Naihe Soul Ocean, directly from the bottomless Abyssal Hole. To think he had gone through all that trouble to sneak his way down, when it was that easy for him to come back. Ive been kicked out? Su Ping looked at the ocean in a daze. He originally thought his death was certain, never expecting that he would be ousted. That being was so powerful that it could have killed him with a single thought. That thing wasnt trying to hurt me. Su Ping pondered. He was absolutely unscathed. He had swiftly returned to the surface without being hurt, which suggested that the guy had only wanted to drive him away. Was that a gesture of kindness? Why was that thing so kind hearted? I stayed in the Abyssal Hole for such a long time. Maybe it had noticed me long before, but it didnt drive me away back then Su Ping mumbled, and found the place odd. Hiss! While Su Ping considered thisthe ocean began to stir, and a tremendous number of undead creatures charged out of the ocean and headed towards him. Su Ping had to focus. He would probably be able to find the answer if he came back when he became strong enough. As for right then Ill practice with you for now. Su Ping didnt go back immediately. Since he had exited the ocean safely, it was a good opportunity to test the effects of his cultivation. He didnt hesitate to unleash all his strength as the tremendous number of undead creatures surged towards him. He showed all of his six small worlds, which glowed like wheels and endowed him with the terrifying power of worlds. Su Ping charged at the creatures, causing a bloody storm; many of them were annihilated. The power of Su Pings fists and feet could easily shock those Star Lord undead creatures. All of them were Star Lords, but they were no different from chickens in Su Pings eyes. The soul power dispersed as the creatures died, which attracted more creatures to the place, including those of Ascendant realm. There were apparitions, ghosts, Dark Demons, and many more. Su Ping went on a killing spree with his iron fists. He discovered that not even the Ascendant undead could endure his punch! My soul entity seems to be even more attractive to them than a gods body is! Su Ping discovered that the undead creatures were unusually excited and greedy as they fought. They were even more rampant than when he snuck into the Naihe Soul Ocean as a god. Su Ping had an epiphany. Right, while a gods body is great nutrition for them, my soul entity is even more nutritional. If they consume me, there will be a chance for them to transform into essential souls, so that they will no longer be bound by race or bloodline His current body couldnt be underestimated. All creatures were bound by bloodline. Some dragons could reach no higher than the Ocean State, and some were bound below the Fate State. Other dragons with greater bloodlines, however, could become Star Lords or enter the Ascendant State. The young Chaos Beast, for example, had the ultimate bloodline. It could cultivate and turn into a grand monster as strong as an Ancestral God! It would become a Celestial when it reached adulthood. That was why bloodline mattered. Even though Su Ping was a human being, his physical attributes had already been changed. He didnt know the upper limit of his soul entity, but it was definitely more powerful than normal constitutions! Bang! Su Ping punched out again; his green soul power burned as furiously as flames did. An Ascendant monster was hit and instantly set ablaze; it screamed miserably, and a huge hole appeared on his body soon after. The monster had to tear off the burning part, becoming greatly weakened as a result. It had been ambushed by another Ascendant soul before it lunged at him again. Su Ping roared and fought his way out of that chaotic battlefield. Then, he suddenly switched to an ancient deitys constitution. The Small Deity World surged and covered his body, then compressed and disappeared. The undead creatures chasing him watched as he disappeared; they looked around but lost their target. Deities are truly experts when it comes to hiding, Su Ping thought. He had disappeared while everybody was watching; even the Ascendant creatures were unable to locate him. He was a real genius in terms of saving his life. Su Ping communicated with the system and chose to return after dashing over a short distance. The returning space channel surfaced, and Su Ping soon went from the terrible Naihe Soul Ocean back to the simple and ancient pet room. Su Ping was greatly relieved to see the familiar environment. He took off his disguise and concealed his aura, restoring his human appearance. Su Ping opened the door and went outside. He discovered that it was late at night, but it was still very busy outside the store. Many customers were talking while waiting in line. It is busy as always Su Ping remarked. He suddenly thought that it was time for the training efficiency of his store to be improved, or the customers would have to spend a long time waiting. Youre back. Tang Ruyan and the others who were resting inside the store noticed him. They only needed to receive the customers during the day and send the pets into the pet storage; they didnt need to do anything else. Joanna could easily heal injured pets whenever they received them. After all, her peak Ascendant self was there; it was really easy for her to treat normal pets. Su Ping nodded. The sutra old man was seated on the couch. He had changed his old-fashioned clothes into a set of casual leisure wear with a pair of sunglasses; he couldnt have looked more fashionable. He pushed his glasses and looked at Su Ping, only to be shocked. You seem to have grown again. Su Ping was dumbfounded after seeing the old mans attire. Youre wearing sunglasses in the middle of the night? 2 It doesnt affect my eyesight, said the sutra old man. Su Ping was lost for words, and had to change the subject. How long have I been cultivating? Three months, replied Tang Ruyan immediately, laced with complaints. Su Ping had been spending less and less time in the store as of late. He was either traveling outside or training in seclusion; it was getting harder for her to meet him. So long Su Ping was surprised. He immediately remembered the days when he cultivated in the Abyssal Hole. He had indeed lost track of time, thinking it had only been a few days. Something happened outside recently. Your master sent for you and left you a message, said Joanna softly while gazing at him. Su Ping looked at her. He had to admit that Joannas original self was even more stunning than her clone. She was mature and charming; her previous clone was more or less juvenile despite her majestic tone. Joannas original self was an authentic goddess of war. She looked like an elegant lady when she smiled, but she would turn into a fearsome battle goddess when she frowned! Whats the matter? asked Su Ping straight away. He remembered Old Monster Ye. Did the guy cause any trouble during these three months? The deity that left here earlier sent someone to attack us. Fortunately, it was noticed in time. Otherwise, the entire planet would have been destroyed. Joanna continued, Your master had seen it coming, and sent some of your senior brothers to protect this planet. They stopped him in time, or the customers would have suffered. Su Ping was sullen and dazed. Had that old monster not caused enough trouble in the universe? Is he that eager for revenge? I thought he wouldnt come at us until his own force was established. I didnt expect him to be so hasty Su Pings eyes were cold. What a shame! The sutra old man heaved a sigh. I know Ye Chen well; he never postpones revenge. Its already remarkable that he held back for this long. That old monster was as cautious as always. He didnt come in person; probably because he was scared of your master. He simply sent some Ascendants he hired. The cauldron woman was clad in wild attire on the couch; with bandages as her bra, her abdomen and collarbone were exposed. Su Ping sneered. Perhaps the guy wasnt scared of his master; more like scared of the store. He had probably sent the Ascendant cultivators to destroy the planet and find out how the store would fight back. Tang Ruyan comforted Su Ping, Your master has pulled this planet closer to the Celestial Court in case he sends more attackers. I dont think that devil would dare come again. Chapter 1189 - : New Direction Thank you very much, master. Su Ping nodded. Although he was unafraid of Old Monster Yes attacking the store, the other residents on that planet were innocent. Even a powerful Star Lord would have destroyed it easily, not to mention Ascendants! Considering the old monsters personality, he could have sent several loyal Star Lords capable of destroying the planet, which would possibly aid him in figuring out the trigger for the stores counterattack. Are you going to train in seclusion again? Joanna asked Su Ping. She could tell that he was significantly stronger than before. It seemed that he would make great progress after each training session, even without her help. Im going to rest for a few days, and then visit and thank my master, said Su Ping. Even though he was eager to cultivate, he could wait for a day or two. Besides, he needed to consolidate and digest what he had just picked up. Youre going to leave the store? asked Tang Ruyan nervously. Even though this planet has been relocated by your master to the Celestial Court and is protected by him, its possible that the old monster will send Ascendant State assassins. None of the guards present will be able to help you if you leave the store. As for me She bit her lips. Even though she could leave the store, she was simply too weak. Even a Star Lord could beat her easily, let alone someone in the Ascendant realm. Su Ping chuckled and said, Thats fine. I dont think that the old monster is going to come in person. And even if he does come, my master will be there for him. As for the Ascendant assassins they cannot hurt me. He believed that Old Monster Ye was too busy reorganizing his subordinates to leave his base and attack the Celestial Court. The old guy could only send some Ascendant assassins at best. After all, he could have been defeated by any Ascendant when he last showed up. But the situation had changed. Huh? Joanna and the others in the store felt dazed after hearing his answer. The information he had just revealed was too shocking. Ascendant State assassins cant hurt him? They couldnt help but gaze at Su Ping. Could it be that he had already entered the Ascendant State and was only pretending to be weak? After staring at him for a moment, the sutra old man asked in confusion, You havent reached the Ascendant State yet, have you? Not yet. Su Ping chuckled. But it shouldnt be a problem for me to deal with normal Ascendants. Even if I cant kill them, Id still be able to ensure my own safety. Everybody was shocked upon hearing that. The breakthrough to the Ascendant State was hard to achieve. However, Su Ping was claiming that he could deal with normal Ascendants? Normally speaking, if Star State warriors could challenge Star Lords, they would be considered unparalleled geniuses. After all, very few in the entire universe were able to condense small worlds while in the Star State. However, the gap between a Star Lord and an Ascendant was even bigger. There had rarely been anyone able to do that in the history of gods and deities. All those capable of doing that were mythical figures; young Deity Kings, God Emperors, and even people on higher levels. Are you serious? You mustnt joke on this matter. You may die, said the cauldron woman with a frown. Su Ping looked at her and wore a bigger smile. Youre right. Lets go to the test room and have a spar. It just so happens that I havent fought other types of Ascendants yet. All right. The cauldron woman quickly accepted the request and rubbed her hands. It was you who proposed the practice; dont blame me when you get beaten up. Sure, Su Ping replied with a smile. The two of them instantly left for the pet test room. Joanna and Green Lady looked at each other, then followed after them. Both had noticed that Su Ping had improved significantly, but they were eager to find out if he was as strong as he claimed. After all, cultivators would tend to feel overly proud when their strength was rapidly increased, thinking that no one was their match. But that was just an illusion; they would know the harsh reality when they encountered a tough rival. Inside the test room Su Ping and the cauldron woman stood in position. The test room was adjusted to recreate space. The room instantly changed from an empty room with a coverage of a hundred square meters to an infinite void with stars in the distance. The cauldron woman looked around and remarked, Its barely possible even for me to change space like this. Whoever did this must be at least a Deity King. Come on. Su Ping was ready to start. The cauldron woman grinned cunningly. Cant wait to be beaten up, huh? Ill show you what great power is! Su Ping instantly attacked. Boom! Her aura burst out, warping the surrounding void. Su Ping, on the other hand, dashed quickly into the seventh space. The ancient whispers and the compressed energy of the universe in deep space couldnt affect his body, which stunned Joanna, Green Lady and the others. The sutra old man changed his expression. His body is as sturdy as Green Ladys? His voice was full of shock and disbelief. The cauldron woman instantly realized that something was off. Feeling shocked, she quickly expanded and became almost eight meters tall, unleashing abundant and scorching heat that came from the fire in her body. 1 Bang, bang! The two of them instantly clashed. The cauldron woman waved her fist, performing deity techniques as well as ancient body skills. Her hands were covered in a fire that could melt any weapon. That was also why the other Golden Deities had tried to keep their distance from her when fighting. However, the use of fire seemed rather hilarious in her battle against Su Ping. Su Ping was covered by an extremely pure and hot fiery power, his body gradually turning brilliant and golden. He switched to the original god constitution. Golden flames were burning, originating from the dazzling divine power. They were the flames of the Golden Crow. The original god constitution Joanna was too stunned for words when she noticed his constitution. She had never seen such a pure constitution, even back when she was in a high-ranked clan. Only the princes of the seven clans could possibly attain it! Boom! The flames were interweaving in the void. Su Ping was actually on par with the cauldron woman. Dazzling light burst out after each collision. The void was filled with fire. Even though they fought in the vacuum of space, the fire was real because it wasnt caused by the burning of substances, but by a power beyond laws. It was a fire from a higher dimension! This is great! Su Ping swung his fist, feeling as if he were smashing iron. He combined his fist technique with the Sky Execution Sword Technique, making his punch both forceful and piercing. Dong, dong, dong! The cauldron womans fist produced heavy sounds. She unleashed all her strength and roared, but she was still unable to suppress Su Ping; she was constantly being forced back instead. She found it hard to believe, and felt frustrated because of it. The kid had been completely vulnerable in her eyes not long before. However, it only took a year for him to grow that much; she wasnt able to suppress him anymore. Most importantly, Su Ping had yet to reach the Ascendant State! If he reached her realm, wouldnt he be able to crush her completely? But I am an emperor-level cauldron! roared the cauldron woman in her heart. The fire covering her hands turned from red to purple, gaining much more power. Meanwhile, she performed many other techniques, surrounding Su Ping with meteors and tornadoes. However, Su Ping simply weathered through the destructive techniques with his body; none of the attacks was able to hurt him. Gods Arrival! Su Ping suddenly bellowed and smashed forth with his fist, unleashing fifty percent of his power in an instant. The attack transformed into a golden fist that was as brilliant as the sun. The cauldron woman narrowed her eyes and hurriedly resisted the attack with her full strength. She summoned auras and giant shields with her power, but the fist penetrated all her defenses and struck her. The piercing power of the fist was spread to a planet far in the distance. The planet shook violently, leaving a huge fist mark. Dust arose on the planet just like the detonation of a nuclear explosion. The planet, which seemed barren and desolate, was on the verge of collapsing. The aftermath of his punch was already that terrifying! Seeing that Su Ping was about to charge again, the cauldron woman quickly shouted, Wait, lets stop here! Su Ping stopped in time. Then, he saw that the cauldron womans arms were twisted, with fist marks on them. She rubbed her arms in frustration. How can your body be harder than mine? I wouldnt have fought you had I known. Every man should be hard. Su Ping chuckled in delight. 5 The cauldron womans body was clearly on the top tier of the Ascendant State. He had tested his physical sturdiness in the cultivation sites and was unparalleled in the Ascendant State. He had also seen it during the present testing. I do owe the humans of the Archean Divinity a big favor. However, besides the countless rare materials they offered, my body has been polished and hardened by original divine power and original soul power. Thats why its so sturdy right now Su Ping remarked in his heart. His body had only reached the mid tier of the Ascendant State back in the Ember Palace However, it had been further enhanced in the Divine Eye and the Abyssal Hole. His Golden Crow bloodline had also been improved. In terms of physical strength, he was already on the top tier of the Ascendant State. I havent used the power of my six small worlds yet. If I use all my strength, I probably will be able to fight against Heavenly Lords Su Ping thought. Is this how effective this ancient stores grooming is? The sutra old man was shocked as he watched in the distance. Su Ping had been improving astonishingly fast. Maybe it wouldnt be long before he could step over Ye Chen. It was inevitable. Even if he were still by Ye Chens side and offering aid, there would still be no stopping Su Ping! A storm is raised every time this ancient store reveals itself. I seem to have encountered this one, the sutra old man thought. He couldnt help but look forward to the future. He had read the information from some ancient books, thinking it was just a tale. However, this time, he was there to witness the whole thing. The cauldron woman was angry after admitting defeat. She thought that Su Ping had pretended to be weak to lure her into challenging him and later humiliate her. She stormed off once she regained her normal human form, too embarrassed to stay there. Joanna, Green Lady and the others snapped out of their stupor; they looked at each other with conflicting expressions. They had watched Su Ping grow from a weak human being to a strong expert. They thought it would take him at least hundreds of years to reach their height. However, Su Ping had torn down their expectations. He said he didnt need to eat me to reach the Celestial State Green Ladys eyes glittered. She now believed what Su Ping had told her in the past. Indeed, that young man didnt need her help; he could reach the Celestial State on his own. Great, great! On the other hand, Tang Ruyan hopped and applauded in delight. Even though she couldnt understand the battle at all, she saw the cauldron woman admit defeat; she felt both shocked and happy. She had been following Su Ping for the longest time. He hadnt even reached the Ocean State yet when he captured her. However, he miraculously rescued the Blue Planet and traveled to the Federation. He had worked so many miracles that she was no longer surprised; she could only feel proud of him. 2 Su Ping canceled his power and switched to his human body; his divine power and golden light faded away. He smiled at the women who were at the moment feeling happy for him. Su Ping talked to them about recent events after leaving the test room. He opened the door at midnight, hoping to get some fresh air. But then, he only saw the long line of customers; the fat mouse under the statue was gone. Su Ping felt dazed; he turned around and asked Joanna,Wheres the Lightning Rat? Joanna replied, There was a girl who constantly fed the little one. She signed a contract with the rat and took it away half a month ago. 4 He was stunned for a moment. Su Ping remembered the girls he had met a couple of months before; one of them was clearly very fond of the Lightning Rat. This little fella Su Ping raised his head and looked at the gigantic moon in the sky. He couldnt help but put on a smile of relief. It seems that its finally willing to let go. The Lightning Rat had been staying outside the store for a very long time. Many of the customers had noticed the little fella that always slept outside of Su Pings extraordinary store, and had attempted to take it away. Some truly liked it, and some had other purposes. However, they all failed. Only the girl had successfully changed its mind. She helped the Lightning Rat escape from the gloom of the past and find a new person to protect. Some things arent as bad as I thought. They will eventually pass. Su Ping truly felt happy for the Lightning Rat. After all, it was the very first pet he had trained. He was fond of it. Even the Lightning Rat could free itself from the past and find a new life. Is Old Monster Ye truly a big deal? Su Ping chuckled and said goodbye to Joanna and the others. He was planning on visiting his master to express his gratitude in person. Chapter 1190 - Clash of Celestial State Experts In the Celestial Court In the very center of the Golden Star Zone, emitting eternal light like dozens of stars. There was no dark night; it was always as brilliant as a diamond. The Celestial Court was extremely vast, surrounded by natural satellites that were very prosperous. Once he approached the Celestial Court, Su Ping saw that Rhea was spinning around on a nearby orbit. Whoosh! Junior brother, said a clear and loud voice all of a sudden. Su Ping turned around, only to see a young man with black hair and black eyes clad in a black robe behind him. The guy had a cold face, but he put on a smile when he looked at Su Ping. Are you going to see Master? And you are? Su Ping looked at him in surprise. He couldnt help but wonder if the guy was his Ascendant senior brother who had been protecting Rhea. Im your thirteenth senior brother. You may call me Senior Brother Ye Feng, said the young man with a smile. Once enlightened, Su Ping quickly said, Thank you for your help, senior brother. Im merely carrying out our masters instructions. Ive heard so much about you, junior brother. You condensed a small world in the Fate State and then created multiple small worlds. If the legacy hadnt been fake you would have been a young Celestial right now. Ye Feng chuckled; he clearly liked Su Ping. Youre being too kind. I was only lucky. No need to underestimate yourself. I was only lucky. Ye Feng put on a helpless smile, putting an end to the niceties. He said, The Celestial devil sent someone to assassinate you a while back. Master didnt want you to know it, fearing that it would disturb your cultivation. But the matter got too big; I hope you dont mind. Master has moved your planet near the Celestial Court; I dont think the old devil would dare send anyone again. Su Ping nodded. Im on my way to meet Master and thank him for this. Youre very courteous, junior brother. Ye Feng smiled. I shall accompany you on the journey then. Okay. Su Ping and Ye Feng went straight to the palace on top of the Celestial Court where Shen Huang lived. There were a lot of checkpoints and secret arrays on the way; Ye Feng simply waved and passed them all. Ye Feng decided to find a topic as they traveled. Junior brother, you havent cultivated for long, have you? Indeed. I have only cultivated for about fifty years in total, said Su Ping. He was no older than thirty in the universe, but he had spent quite a long time in cultivation sites. He didnt really know how long. Youre already a Star Lord before fifty years of age. How young. Its not that hard. Haha End of conversation. They fell quiet again. Su Ping looked at Ye Feng, and thought that he should find a topic too, or else he would seem cold and unfriendly. Well, Senior Brother Ye Feng, what have you been busy with? Me? Ive been looking out for you as per our masters instructions. Oh right. I forgot. 1 Su Ping coughed, then looked at the passing scenery around him, suddenly thinking that it didnt look bad at all. He said, The Celestial Court is very beautiful, isnt it? 3 Yes. A long while later 1 The two of them finally reached the palace. Hardly had Su Ping arrived when he detected an assortment of auras. Several gargantuan spaceships had been docked above the palace; they had unique appearances and seemed intimidating. Even though the spaceships werent alive, Su Ping somehow found them dangerous; it seemed that they carried a great amount of firepower. Thats a spaceship from the Red Fire Star Zone. Its Zhurong1, which belongs to the leader of the star zone! That spaceship which carries a flag with purple circles is Black Hole, which belongs to the leader of the Void Star Zone. Ye Feng pointed at the two biggest spaceships and introduced them to Su Ping. All the other spaceships belong to Ascendant State experts. Some of them have chosen to ally with the Golden Star Zone due to the rising turmoil in the universe. Su Ping was a bit astonished. Are the people from the Red Fire Star Zone and the Void Star Zone present as our allies too? Thats right. The Celestial experts of the two star zones have been friends with our master for some time. Right now, the Celestial devil has sowed discord in the entire universe. There are three groups taking shape as we speak. The Golden Star Zone is destined to fight this devil! declared Ye Feng. Su Ping gave a slight nod; he had heard his master talk about the matter before. They flew close to the palace, and saw a lot of Ascendants outside. Su Ping was quite familiar with some of them; one of them was Ji Xueqing, his fourth senior sister who had taught him secret techniques. Ji Xueqing also noticed him and Ye Feng as they approached. She greeted them with glittering eyes after being momentarily stunned, Junior Brother Su? Havent you been training in seclusion on your planet? Why are you here? Its said that the Celestial devil has issued a bounty for your head; the reward for killing you is terrifying, said Ji Xueqing quickly. Really? Whats the reward? asked Su Ping curiously. Ji Xueqing felt dazed. She was rather lost for words upon seeing that Su Ping wasnt panicked in the slightest. She said, Its said that whoever kills you will receive infinite wealth and any ten types of top rare treasures. There will also be an ancient pill that can let Star Lords experience the power of the Ascendant State; it will also increase their odds of advancing by fifty percent! Even the most untalented Star Lord will have a fifty percent chance of rising to the Ascendant State! Theyd be the weakest even if they reach the Ascendant State However, this pill has another effect, which is that those who are already in the Ascendant State will be enhanced if they consume it. So, its tempting for the Ascendant State experts too. He has such a treasure? asked Su Ping in astonishment, Hes not bragging, is he? I remember looting his treasury; he should be abjectly poor right now. Where did he find this pill? You looted his treasury? Ji Xueqing nearly bit off her own tongue. She looked at Su Ping in shock. Ye Feng was also shocked. He looked at his junior brother while lost for words. Seriously? Ji Xueqing couldnt help but mumble. However, she already knew the answer when she saw Su Pings expression, finally understanding why the ancient devil hated Su Pings guts and wanted to kill him at the cost of offending multiple Celestials. Of course its true. Master knows that too, said Su Ping innocently, as if thinking that his actions werent shocking. Ji Xueqing said with a bitter smile, Junior brother Youre truly as expected. He hadnt even reached the Ascendant State yet, but he had looted the treasury of a Celestial expert; nobody else could have done that. Hes obviously bragging. Can we issue a bounty for him too? asked Su Ping curiously. Ji Xueqing nearly choked, and Ye Feng hummed too. He suddenly felt that his taciturn junior brother wasnt scared of dealing with people in the slightest. A bounty on a Celestial State expert Ji Xueqing almost wanted to slap her forehead. She didnt know why her junior brother was so bold. She could only say, The Celestial State is already the peak of the universe. Its impossible for Ascendants to kill them, even when outnumbered. The only chance is for other Celestials to take action. But Even a Celestial expert would have difficulties when dealing with another Celestial, unless multiple peers attack together. She looked at Su Ping, with an obvious hint in her eyes. Do you have any idea what price you would have to pay to hire multiple Celestials? Su Ping patted his head and realized his error. He had spent too much time in cultivation sites and had been desensitized in relation to Celestials. That wasnt the Archean Divinity. If he were there, it wouldnt be too hard for him to put a bounty on a Celestial. He probably could even have emperor-level experts on the wanted lists, as long as his offer was good enough. Thats true. Su Ping nodded in embarrassment. Ji Xueqing said helplessly, Junior brother, its a shame that you didnt get a legacy despite your unparalleled talent; you could have become a young Celestial expert and spread your name in the entire universe. But right now you have to reach the Ascendant State on your own. Sure. Su Ping nodded and said, However, I didnt want the legacy to begin with. I was only fighting to get it for my pets. Its not really a shame. Ji Xueqing: Ye Feng: 1 Senior sister, why do you look so weird? Su Ping looked around, only to find that the other Ascendants were also gazing at them. To be more exact, they were looking at him. Have I become so charming since my body entered the Ascendant State that even Ascendants cant resist me? 2 Su Ping unconsciously touched his face. He suddenly regretted leaving in a hurry; he didnt have the time to look at himself in the mirror. Chi Huo and Xu Kong are meeting with our master; lets wait outside. Ji Xueqing felt relieved; she feared that Su Ping would say another outlandish thing. She had already noticed that her junior brother was unlike most people. If they were exceptional, Su Ping would definitely count as inhuman. Oh, okay. A few others approached while the three of them talked. You must be Su Ping, Shen Huangs famous disciple, right? said a common-looking Ascendant with a friendly smile. Su Ping looked at him. And you are? I heard that you nearly won the legacy that the new Celestial in the universe got. You were the one who invented the theory of multiple small worlds thats becoming popular too. Is it really possible to cultivate multiple small worlds? asked the Ascendant curiously. Ji Xueqing frowned and said, Thats my junior brothers private business; he doesnt have to tell you. Im sorry. I was only curious, the former quickly apologized. He was clearly scared of Ji Xueqing, who was an authentic Heavenly Lord that once survived the attacks of a Celestial State expert. Multiple small worlds are possible and authentic. Ill teach everybody the specific cultivation method when Im free. However, it would be pointless for you. Its only useful to your juniors, replied Su Ping. He was frank and serious; publicizing the method wasnt a big deal for him. After all, it was one thing to know, and a whole different matter to actually make use of it. Also, having witnessed a lot of universes, Su Ping knew full well how weak his universe was overall. Nobody would be able to resist if any catastrophe befell them. Junior brother, you Ji Xueqing wanted to stop him, but it was too late. She looked at Su Ping with a mix of shock and suspicion. She had heard about cultivating multiple worlds too, and confirmed it with her master. She didnt need to think to know what an incredible cultivation method it was. And yet, Su Ping was planning to publicize it? It was like teaching the whole world their familys techniques! Its not a big deal. Humanity would have one more expert if someone grasps the technique, said Su Ping with a smile. Ye Feng, Ji Xueqing and the other Ascendants who approached them felt dazed after his answer. They suddenly felt that he had some sort of charisma after seeing how frank and casual the young man was. Is this the generosity expected of a Star Lord? After being dazed for a moment, Ji Xueqing looked at Su Ping thoughtfully, but didnt say anything else. I admire you for your generosity, Mr. Su Ping! said the plain-looking Ascendant with solemnity. You have my admiration! said another Ascendant who wasnt fond of talking. He eyed Su Ping in a different way too. The other Ascendants that were further away overheard their conversation. They looked at each other; some seemed respectful, while others looked puzzled, and some were obviously disdainful. They thought that Su Ping was only being pretentious. Exactly at that momentloud laughter resounded above them, echoing directly in their ears. Is he your disciple? Haha. Hes indeed unusual. Everybody looked up, only to see that the gate behind the man was opening slowly. Then, Shen Huangs voice came from inside. Come on in. He sounded gentle and delighted. Everybody saw the three magnificent Celestials seated inside the palace through the slowly opening gate. Shen Huang was at the center, while flanked by Chi Huo and Xu Kong. Chi Huo was tall and brawny, with long red hair; the air around him seemed to be dyed red due to the fire on his hair. Xu Kong, on the other hand, was a purple-haired woman who was elegant and mysterious. All of them were looking outside with a smile. To be more exact, they were staring at Su Ping. Su Ping wasnt really nervous while feeling their gaze. He would have felt some pressure in the past; however, he had seen a fair share of Celestials, and even the emperor-level experts. He couldnt feel any pressure from Celestials anymore. Su Ping entered the palace, then humbly and respectfully said, Its an honor to see you, master. Chapter 1191 - Commandery Contest Youve finally made the decision to become a Star Lord? Shen Huang chuckled. The others all glanced at Su Ping. It was clear that Shen Huang was very fond of that young man; that was why he spoke to him in such a teasing tone. Its only because I had to, said Su Ping helplessly. Shen Huang smiled and said, You must have heard about what happened. I didnt plan to tell you, but dont feel pressured even if you found out about it; just cultivate as usual. Take your time; if the sky collapses, Ill hold it up for you! I understand. Su Ping nodded. The little guy the ancient devil hates so much is indeed peculiar A girls laughter sounded next to them; her voice was pleasant and somehow distant. She was exactly the Celestial expert of the Void Star Zone. Su Ping couldnt help but look at her, lost for words. Is peculiar really the right word to describe me? 1 Little guy, I heard that you plan to publicize your unique method for cultivating multiple small worlds. Did you really mean it? What do you want in return? The Red Fire Star Zone wants to learn it first, said another man. He was none other than the Celestial of the Red Fire Star Zone. Su Ping said helplessly, Senior, I have a name. Its Su Ping. Chi Huo was rather surprised. He laughed and said, Youre indeed bold. Su Ping, is it? Ill remember it. I look forward to the day you become a Heavenly Lord. Many Ascendants from the Red Fire Star Zone that came along with Su Ping were sweating. Even though Chi Huo looked friendly at the moment, he was quite the tyrant in their territory; he would destroy dozens of galaxies for no good reason. Su Ping was truly bold to correct him! All right. Su Ping nodded and said, I will publicize the cultivation method you mentioned for free, senior. I want nothing in return; everybody in this universe is free to learn, excluding those who have sided with the ancient devil, of course. For free? Not just the three Celestialsalso the Ascendants present in the palace were stunned to hear this. They had originally thought that he would propose harsh requirements; after all, it was an unprecedented technique. Su Ping would be worth complimenting no matter what he asked in return. But as things turned out, he was claiming that he would publicize it for free! Does he have any idea how many things he would lose because of that? Infinite wealth! Infinite resources! Shen Huang was dazed for a moment. He soon came back to himself and said telepathically, Are you serious? Your cultivation technique is unique. You may be able to establish a top organization with that technique, and hire a lot of Ascendants to do your bidding; their juniors and families would also need the cultivation technique I know, Su Ping replied. Then why do you Master, as I said, I want the technique to be popularized, so that the overall strength of humankind will be improved; the result wont be as effective if I only teach it to a limited number of people. Even though I may have the prospect to gain a lot personally, thats not what I really want, said Su Ping telepathically. Shen Huang was stunned on his throne, as if struck by lightning. He didnt even dare look Su Ping in the eye for a moment. Little Su Ping, do you mean what you said? Chi Huo stared at Su Ping solemnly, adding a great amount of pressure which prevented the latter from lying. Su Ping looked back at him calmly. Of course. Chi Huo gazed at Su Ping in the eye for a long time, before he finally moved his eyes away. He then took a deep breath, then looked at Shen Huang to check his attitude. He knew that Su Ping meant what he said. However, Su Ping was Shen Huangs disciple, and it remained unknown whether the latter would accept this decision. Perhaps Su Ping didnt know what he was giving up, but Shen Huang was not a kid. Xu Kong also looked at Shen Huang after gazing at Su Ping for a while; she knew that Shen Huang was probably communicating with Su Ping via telepathy about the subject. They had already learned of the power of that unparalleled cultivation technique from their disciples. If Su Ping were to monopolize it, all the top forces in the universe would have to beg for his technique including the Celestial State experts After all, their disciples would be left far behind by those who did learn the technique. Those disciples would be weaker as Star Lords, and even more so in the Ascendant State. A few thousand years later, their organizations would be less powerful in comparison. All the Ascendants in the palace looked at the young man with troubled expressions. Could a Star Lord be this generous? They felt ashamed of their own selfishness. They had been more or less disdainful when it came to this genius who had just become famous. But all of them admired him; even those who had previously thought he was being pretentious changed their attitude. Lying in front of the other two Celestials except Shen Huang and teasing them was tantamount to suicide. In particular, the three star zones had just struck an alliance. The Golden Star Zone would be in a dangerous situation if the other two Celestials were affronted. If you insist, you have my permission, said an unhurried Shen Huang after a long silence. Both Chi Huo and Xu Kong were relieved, and it showed in their expressions. They didnt expect that even Shen Huang would fail to persuade Su Ping. What he was giving up was worth multiple Heavenly Lords! Shen Huang then turned around and spoke to the other two Celestials, However, its rather difficult to disseminate the technique to the entire universe; let me help you with that. Well start from the Golden Star Zone. Of course, if you two are willing to ally with the Golden Star Zone, we will pick suitable areas in your star zones and also teach the technique there. Chi Huo cursed inwardly, thinking that the latter was a sly old fox, but his delight remained. Even though he had to pay some price, early access to the technique would still be a great benefit of their alliance. Okay. Su Ping nodded. He knew that his master intended to make the best use of the technique. He wanted to disseminate it for free, but the universe was quite chaotic at the moment; it would be a major problem to prevent it from being acquired by Old Monster Yes subordinates. Only his master could address the problem. Fortunately, even though the situation of the universe was changing by the day, the ancestral planets position was unchallengeable. The central government of the Federation was still in power. The dissemination and theft of techniques were bound by federal law, all thanks to the saints. Even though there were underground markets, the law was at least respected on the surface. Well talk about that later. Shen Huang ended the topic. He wouldnt give away the technique that easily; not until he gained enough. He wouldnt hinder the techniques dissemination, but he certainly wouldnt let its creator suffer any loss either. After our discussion, weve officially decided that the Golden Star Zone, the Red Fire Star Zone and the Void Star Zone will be an alliance from today onwards. Well unite our troops! Shen Huang stood up and spoke majestically. Chi Huo and Xu Kong rose one after the other. They slowly raised their hands, with red and black light appearing in their hands. Their light, along with the yellow light emerging in Shen Huangs palm, floated in the temple. Very soon, a brilliant three-colored energy was formed, which fluttered in the palace. The Void Golden Fire Alliance has been born today. You must follow the rules of the alliance, and never kill each other! declared Shen Huang. You must defend this flag with your life wherever it goes! announced Chi Huo loudly. Our goal is to raise this flag in the nest of the Heavenly Devil Alliance and terminate this evil force of the universe! Xu Kongs feminine voice sounded rather high-pitched and inspiring at the moment. The Heavenly Devil Alliance had been established by the Old Monster Ye along with other Celestials. It was defined by Xu Kong as an evil force; every war needed a justifiable excuse. Obviously, the Void Golden Fire Alliance considered themselves as the representatives of justice. Su Pings eyes glittered while looking at the fluttering three-colored flag; he envisioned infinite blood and fire underneath that symbol. A storm of blood would begin once the flag was erected. This was all because Old Monster Ye had been set free. A single Celestial expert had caused a war in the entire universe I would be able to slay him on my own if I were a Celestial, and with this end all the suffering and pain Su Ping thought, slowly clenching his fists. He had seen too many desolate scenes in cultivation sites; most of their lands were ragged and barren, all due to war. He had been through desperate times on the Blue Planet too. Their world was in crisis; he saw countless broken families. Warriors went to the battlefield and fell one after the other, leaving their families crying. Su Ping couldnt bear watching the pain of a single planet, not to mention one that involved the entire universe. I have to cultivate even faster Su Ping thought. With the alliance forged today, we will need an army for it! The three Celestial State experts sat down. Chi Huo said, In the spirit of fairness, all the members of this alliance who are capable enough may be promoted as generals! No nepotism is allowed here; your own skill is the only thing that matters. The strongest among you will be the commander of the troops of the three star zones! Everyone was shocked after hearing that. Many unaffiliated Ascendants were so excited that their eyes were filled with tears. They entered the alliance thinking they could be insignificant generals at best. However, there was a chance for one of them to become the commander! The commander would only be second to the three Celestials! Even Heavenly Lords would have to listen to their orders! The Ascendants were excited at the thought. However, they knew that Heavenly Lords were the most likely to win the position, and normal Ascendants would not really make it. However, they were still delighted by the whole competition. The Ascendants who were from major organizations felt conflicted. Some of them were confident in themselves, not thinking it was a big deal. However, the ones aware of their weaknesses felt bitter; they had hoped to rise with their families influence and connections. But it was impossible now; they could only try their best. Were mobilizing an army already? Su Ping was surprised to hear the news. He didnt expect that an army would be gathered that quickly. Is the war starting soon? Shen Huang heard him, then chuckled and said, Do you want to watch? Well pick generals before we pick soldiers. Youre already a top Star Lord, and very close to the Ascendant State. Watching the selection process will benefit you greatly. Itll be much more rewarding than training in seclusion. Su Ping felt dazed for a moment, but didnt decline the offer. He was also interested in finding out what the Ascendant State cultivators in the universe were capable of. Master, are we going to declare war on Old Monster Ye soon? asked Su Ping. Shen Huang paused for a moment, but shook his head. Not yet. Itll take hundreds of years to train the recruited soldiers and generals and turn them into an iron army. I dont think well fight the Heavenly Devil Alliance until a thousand years later 1 A thousand years Su Ping remembered that and made calculations. That would give him enough time to cultivate for 10,000 years in the cultivation sites. It would be enough time for him to rise to the Celestial State. Prepare yourselves for the commandery competition. All Ascendant State cultivators that are part of the Void Golden Fire Alliance are free to participate; you will be ranked according to your capabilities! Shen Huang said as he addressed all those present, The contest will begin in the Void God Battlefield in three days. Everybody accepted the request with excitement. The meeting was adjourned. Su Ping left the palace along with Ji Xueqing and Ye Feng. Ji Xueqing needed to prepare for the contest, so she bid farewell to Su Ping and left in a hurry; Ye Feng escorted Su Ping back to Rhea. Su Ping asked his senior brother on their way back, Youre not going to participate in the contest? Ye Feng nodded. Of course, but my responsibility is to protect you; there really is not much preparation that can be done in three days. Ill just do my best and fight. Su Ping nodded. Thats true. You must come and watch, junior brother; all the Ascendant cultivators of the three star zones will be there. Its a rare opportunity for you who has reached a bottleneck, said Ye Feng. Su Ping nodded. Although he had seen some Ascendants in the cultivation sitesmostly beaststhey were different from the creatures of his own universe anyway. Once he was back in the store, Su Ping worked along with Joanna and the others. He had consumed a lot of energy recently; he accepted a lot of professional training orders during those three days, and he had to deliver them by himself. He earned a lot of energy in those three days; it was all in preparation for the next training session. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Su Ping left for the Celestial Court with Ye Feng again. Chapter 1192 - : Battle of Three Armies Inside the Celestial Court. A lot of people were standing in the square outside the palace. Most of them were Ascendants; only a few were Star Lords like Su Ping. He saw a lot of familiar faces among the Star Lords, including Shuai Qianhou, the 50,000-year-old Star Lord that was recently apprenticed to his master. There was also Diaz, his other apprentice brother. There was also Qing Hongyue, the one he defeated during the competition for the legacy. Besides them, Su Ping also saw many familiar people of the Loulan family, including Loulan Lin, Loulan Hai among them. They were accompanied by the Loulan familys Ascendant cultivators; most were standing at the square. Loulan Feng was obviously there; he had received Su Ping earlier on. The Loulan Heavenly Lords were also present, including Jian Lan, Loulan Lins grandmother. Su Ping also noticed that there were people who had competed with him during the Universe Geniuses Contest, including the Six Lives Buddha and Linghu Jian, who also hailed from Silvy. Next to Linghu Jian was a slim old man wearing a black robe who looked extraordinary; his back was as straight as a spear. He was very likely the Ascendant cultivator known as the Northern Sky Sword God. In addition, Su Ping noticed a few familiar faces next to him, one of them being Hai Tuo, the lord of Silvy. There were also two graceful men next to him, namely You Ying and Huan Lieshen. He had been to the Illusory God Monument Mysterious Realm controlled by Huan Lieshen, back when he took part in the universal contest. He passed a hundred levels and eventually met the elder. So many familiar faces Su Ping glanced at them with mixed feelings. It seemed that all his acquaintances from the past had gathered in that place. However, his acquaintances were only a small proportion of those who had gathered at the square; most were new faces. In the crowdJian Lan noticed Su Ping, and said in a low voice, Hes here. She was an elegant and mature lady with an alluring body figure, seemingly as unsullied as a white lotus. Loulan Lin was standing by her side, looking less resplendent by comparison but she had her own vigor too. She had braided her long hair, which gave her a clean look. Loulan Lin peered in the general direction her grandma was looking, noticing Su Ping who had arrived with Ye Feng; she bit her lips with a conflicted expression. I heard that the ancient devil has placed a bounty on his head. He nearly won the legacy; unfortunately, it was a trap. Lin Xiu, the famous Star Lord from 100,000 years ago, ended up becoming his vessel to reincarnate; its a shame that such a talent met such a fate, Jian Lan said and sighed. He should be safe under his masters protection, right? Loulan Lin couldnt help but raise his head and ask, concern reflected in her eyes. Jian Lan looked at her and heaved a sigh. He should be fine as long as he doesnt do anything reckless. I heard that theres someone else backing him. It could be one of the saints from the Holy Land, or some unknown Celestial. Only he knows the answer. Loulan Lin was compelled to ask, Are there other Celestials in the universe besides the twelve we know? Jian Lan smiled and said, Of course. There arent just twelve Celestials in the universe; its just that some of them prefer to keep a low profile, while others spend all their time meditating in seclusion Loulan Lin was stunned by the answer; she looked at Su Ping with a troubled face. He was leaving her further behind, considering the backing of two Celestials and his own potential. Observe the battles carefully. It wont be long before you enter the Ascendant State with the soul of the destructive phoenix youve acquired. Dont get distracted, said Jian Lan softly. Loulan Lin solemnly stared at Su Ping in the distance, then looked away. Understood. You cant get what you want unless youre strong enough; that has always been the rule. There are things that you cant keep even if you get them, said Jian Lan softly. Its him! ElsewhereHai Tuo, Huan Lieshen and the others noticed Su Ping who had just arrived. Their eyes glittered. Su Ping was a genius, the most famous person to ever emerge from Silvy. All of them were proud of him; they felt moved when they saw him again. To think that the little kid they had met in the past was already known across the universe, all in such a short period of time. He was already a brilliant star, dazzling even for them. I knew it. I said he would walk further and exceed us, and that he would become a Heavenly Lord once he reaches the Ascendant State. I wasnt wrong! Huan Lieshen smiled. Hai Tuo said with a smile, Silvy is truly a nurturing place. Look how bright he shines! You Ying glanced at them and said, Why didnt you recruit him back then? Its pointless to talk about it right now. Huan Lieshen chuckled and said, What do you know? I simply didnt want to squander his potential. I couldnt offer what the cultivation experts could. Exactly. Hai Tuo quickly nodded in agreement. You Ying rolled his eyes. Su Ping went to the other side of the square under Ye Fengs lead. All your senior brothers and sisters are here. Ye Feng pointed at them for Su Ping. The latter immediately saw a lot of Ascendant cultivators standing one side of the square. Many were looking at him, as if discussing something; smiling though. Ji Xueqing was even waving at him, without the solemnity expected of a Heavenly Lord. Next to Ji Xueqing were people of different heights. Some were sharp, some were as steady as mountains, while others were as deep and profound as abysses. Ye Feng landed in front of them along with Su Ping and clasped hands in salute. Its an honor to meet you, senior brothers and sisters. You, too, Brother Ye. The others returned the greeting. Su Ping was also quick to clasp hands. Nice to meet you, senior brothers and sisters, and junior brothers. The last part was meant for Shuai Qianhou and Diaz who were standing at the end of the line. The two could only look at each other helplessly upon hearing such a greeting. Diaz patted Shuai Qianhous shoulder and said, Junior brother, youll get used to it. 1 Shuai Qianhou: 1 Ive heard so much about you, Junior Brother Su. You are indeed an unparalleled genius. Haha! said a brawny young man, all smiles. Ye Feng made the introductions. This is Zhu Feng, your seventh senior brother; hes very close to becoming a Heavenly Lord. Zhu Feng waved a hand. Hey, dont say that. Youre imposing too much pressure on our junior brother, arent you? Ji Xueqing chuckled while covering her mouth. Old Seven, youre overthinking; our junior brother is not as vulnerable as you think. Hes not nervous even in front of me, not to mention you. Stop worrying. After being dazed for a moment, Zhu Feng raised his thumb at Su Ping. Awesome. Youre not afraid of this tigress What did you say? asked Ji Xueqing, her smile gone. Old Seven needs more spanking. A middle-aged man with a frank and trustworthy appearance shook his head with a smile. He said to Su Ping, Junior brother, Im your first senior brother; you may call me Senior Brother Song. This is your second senior brother, Chunyu; he doesnt talk much, but hes a nice person. After a momentary daze, he quickly clasped hands and said, Its an honor to meet you. Even though he didnt know much about Shen Huangs other disciples, his own disciple status had allowed him to hear a thing or two about the most famous ones. He had once heard that this first senior brother was one of the strongest Heavenly Lords! The man had once fought a Celestial expert and escaped all the way back to the Golden Star Zone, traversing multiple star zones. His master had been in seclusion back then and couldnt rescue him, and would have died if he hadnt been strong enough. As for his second senior brother, he was a very strong Heavenly Lord too. He used to be really famous in the whole universe, but he hadnt shown up in public in several thousand years, and was thus mostly forgotten. However, those who were old enough remembered the famous Heavenly Lord Chunyu. Im your third brother. Call me Senior Brother Han, said a handsome and sunny young man next to Ji Xueqing. He was dressed in a really casual way. Su Ping gave a quick nod. The top five disciples were Heavenly Lords. This one was clearly not an exception. The rest of Su Pings seniors took turns to greet him officially. In another part of the plazathe black clad Northern Sky Sword God whispered to his disciple, Jianer, the guy who took part in the contest along with you is right there. Linghu Jian had already noticed him; he glanced at the man in silence. He knew that he had already been left far behind by Su Ping. He had often heard of the latters feats over the years. He was amazed by that low-profile man back in the contest. All his senior brothers and sisters are Ascendants. What he learns from them is much more than what you get from your own seniors, said the Northern Sky Sword God calmly, But dont feel frustrated. There are thousands of secret techniques in this world; you only need one that lets you kill your enemies! One technique is enough to break thousands of techniques! The Northern Sky Sword God added, You only have to focus on your sword. One day, the two of you will stand on equal ground again! Just equal Linghu Jian said to himself in regret. However, regret turned into helplessness as he remembered Su Pings glorious achievements. However, what his master said next motivated him. Your talent in swords is like none Ive seen in my life; itll only be a matter of time for you to exceed me. Just focus on your sword. You will have everything when your sword is powerful enough to turn the world upside down. Do you understand? Linghu Jian said in a solemn, low voice, I do. Great! Shen Huang is here. Everybody present was whispering. They didnt have to wait long for Shen Huang to walk out of the palace. He wasnt concealing his Celestial aura, which swept over them and suppressed Ascendants like a giant hand. This is the power of the Celestial State Many Ascendants hearts were racing. Shen Huang looked down at those gathered, then nodded at Su Ping when he saw him. He said, Now that youre all here, lets head to the void battlefield. Please take care of the observers youll be bringing along. Once he said his piece, he waved a sleeve and opened the sky. There was a massive hole in space, as if torn by something. There was a colorful light inside, as well as freezing wind and some sort of devastating moans. The next momentthere was a power filling up the entire field. Shen Huang was the first to fly towards the opening; everybody was taken along by him. Its finally starting. Ji Xueqings eyes glittered with excitement. I dont think any of us can get the commander position, but it shouldnt be a problem for us to become generals. Zhu Feng squeezed his fists excitedly. His other senior brothers and sisters looked forward to it too. The channel beyond the opening soon began to glow while everybody was eager to start. The whole group found itself in a round space when the light was gone. In the middle of that space was the half of a gigantic bubble. A silver light was flowing on the partial bubbles outer surface. It seemed to be an independent space. I think everybody is here. Shen Huang looked around, seeing that Chi Huo had already appeared elsewhere within that space. The silver light covering the wall of that space was twisting somewhere else. The surface was soon torn open, and a pair of long and beautiful legs stepped out. It was none other than Xu Kong. She was followed by a lot of Ascendant experts too. The three of them formed a triangle, given their current positions; they looked at each other ini silence. Shen Huang waved a hand, manifesting plenty of seats arranged in different rows. Please have a seat, instructed Shen Huang, who drifted to a majestic throne at the very center. The Ascendant experts felt that the power acting on them was gone. Each of them picked a seat. Chi Huo and Xu Kong did the same. The Ascendants of the three star zones took seats. The three Celestials were hundreds of meters tall, looking like gods. They were seated in a way that left the massive half-bubble in the middle. Should we do this the old way? asked Chi Huo. Shen Huang said casually, No objection here. Xu Kong said softly, Lets do it then. Its the most fair approach, even though it takes more time. All right, lets rank them according to their combat ability first. Shen Huang raised a finger, and an enormous bronze statue appeared above the hemispherical space. The statue was a four-winged fallen angel with crossed arms and folded wings. There was an oval stone in the creatures arms. 2 The angel is holding a stone? Thats the Divine Descent Stone! Shen Huang announced, All of you will take the test in turns. You will be ranked according to strength, all to set the pairings for the upcoming contest. Even though this examination method is not thorough enough, its still informative. Also, I suggest that you dont hold back. Chapter 1193 - Ascendant State Power The Divine Descent Stone? I heard its a stone that can detect Ascendant State power! Are they trying to rank us according to our Ascendant potential? Such a method doesnt seem reliable. Many Ascendants whispered, but the Heavenly Lords amongst them were calm; they seemed to have been previously informed of the rules. Song Yuan, set an example for the others, Shen Huang ordered after sitting on the throne. The first senior brotherwho was on Su Pings rightmost siderose and bowed to accept the request. He then flew towards the fallen angel. Some of Chi Huos and Xu Kongs disciples seemed unhappy, obviously thinking it wasnt fair for Shen Huang to send his disciple first. However, Song Yuan was a top Heavenly Lord anyway; they didnt complain, even though they were angry. After all, it would be hilarious if they argued with their allies for such trivial matters. Song Yuan soon reached the fallen angel. I remember that our first senior brothers Ascendant State was measured to be more than 9,000, right? asked Zhu Feng, who was quite talkative at the moment. 1 More than 9,000? Our elder brother is a true monster! said another senior, who shook his head with mixed feelings. Ji Xueqing chuckled and said, There can only be one commander of the troops. Master asked our senior brother to be tested first in order to awe the other two parties. Su Ping was seated next to Ji Xueqing; he had overheard their conversation. He then asked curiously, Have you measured your Ascendant State too? How good is 9,000? The Ascendant State power was completely different from divine power. The latter was a sort of natural power that was eventually given the divine name. Essentially speaking, it was just like deity aura and astral power. Although natural in essence, it was often more violent. Ascendant State power was different; it was a special energy that could only be acquired after passing the Heavenly Tribulation and breaking through! Such an energy was currently known as the Ascendant State power, but it had different names in other ages and cultures. Among the gods, it was known as the power of order. For deities, it was tribulation power. Weve all tested it before. You can check it with the equipment of the Federation, even though there might be errors; the greater your reading is, the greater the error. For example, our first senior brothers reading is above 9,000, so the error margin is probably at around 500. His actual performance may be above a 10,000 reading, while it may be only 8,000, Ji Xueqing explained to Su Ping. 1 You Long chuckled and asked, Junior brother, did you know that normal Ascendants only have a reading of 500 points on average just after breaking through? He had looked after Su Ping for a while, and was closer to him than the rest. Su Ping felt dazed. Only 500 after just rising to the Ascendant State? Didnt that mean that his first senior brother was twenty times stronger than a normal Ascendant? No wonder Su Ping gasped in shock. Was that the power of a top Heavenly Lord? The man was so much stronger than his peers! Zhu Feng smiled. In terms of readings, our first senior brother is only twenty times stronger than a normal Ascendant. Youll probably be able to match him when you reach the Ascendant State, junior brother. After all, youre probably a hundred times stronger than a normal Star Lord. Even though the gap will be reduced when you rise to the Ascendant State, it shouldnt be a problem for you to become a Heavenly Lord. Junior brother, keep it up. We all think highly of you, said another young and pretty woman. Su Ping recalled that she was his eighth senior sister. Junior brother, you are an unparalleled genius; youll surely exceed us, said the other senior brothers and sisters, half-jokingly. Su Ping was their center of attention at the moment, even though he was merely a Star Lord. He had won their respect and admiration because of his achievements; none of them looked down on him. You flatter me. Su Ping quickly waved a hand, truly flattered by what they said. At the end of the line, dozens of seats away from Su PingShuai Qianhou and Diaz looked at him with complicated feelings. Although their seniors were only being nice in a way, the fact that they praised him so eloquently despite their usual prideful attitudes belied how capable Su Ping was. They too were junior brothers, Star Lords like Su Ping, but their position was entirely different. 1 Multiple small worlds Shuai Qianhous eyes glittered and he clenched his fists. Su Pings performance during the competition for the legacy had shocked the entire world; all of it was thanks to his multiple small worlds. He remembered that Su Ping wasnt as good as him in terms of ultimate laws. At least, he had already grasped three ultimate laws to perfection. He honestly didnt think he was weaker than Su Ping, except for the fact that the latter had multiple small worlds. He said he would publicize the method to cultivate multiple small worlds. I dont know why hes willing to do that. I should be able to get the real version, since Im his junior brother Shuai Qianhou thought. This guy Diaz was envious and jealous when he saw that Su Ping was enjoying himself. He also felt helpless, knowing he had been left in the dust. Even the fellow next to him who had cultivated for 50,000 years had been left behind. If such an expert couldnt catch up to Su Ping, he certainly wouldnt be able to. Song Yuan started his test while everybody talked. A golden, highly-compressed light emerged from his body, containing special power waves. The power burst out of his stomach to later spread throughout his body. It became increasingly brighter, flowing to his hands when it was the brightest, all before he laid his hands on the Divine Descent Stone in the fallen angels hands. The oval stone instantly started to glow, and the fallen angel statue slowly opened her eyes! Underneath her stone eyelids was a pair of deep and dark pupils. Besides the two eyes, the fallen angels wings were also fluttering, feathers appearing one after the other, until two of the wings had almost turned completely golden. Two wings! Chi Huo and Xu Kong narrowed their eyes. They knew that Song Yuan was a strong and famous Heavenly Lord, but they didnt expect him to activate two wings! No wonder hes famous throughout the universe. Its a shame that I havent fought against him yet; I dont know how strong he is exactly remarked Chi Huo in a low voice. Senior Brother Han, who ranked third, spoke excitedly with glittering eyes, Almost two wings, and 1728 feathers! Ji Xueqing said with mixed feelings, Our first senior brother is significantly stronger than when I saw him last. Zhu Feng raised his thumb and said concisely, First senior brother is awesome! Su Ping was intrigued after hearing their exclamations of amazement. He asked Ji Xueqing in a low voice, Senior Sister Ji, is that very impressive? How does it translate to the reading you mentioned? Ji Xueqing withdrew her gaze, and looked at him with amusement in her eyes. That is very impressive. Normal Ascendants could hardly make the fallen angel open her eyes, not to mention activating her wings. Look at the wings; each contains 999 feathers that carry a special power. Our first senior brother activated two wings and 1728 feathers. That is more than 8,000 points if you convert this into the Ascendant State value. One feather equals five points! Su Ping was enlightened. But wasnt our first senior brothers reading more than 9,000 earlier? Thats when our first senior brother unleashed all his power. Just now, he only tried with a normal output. I remember that his reading was only 8,000 points while in this state. He must be five hundred times more powerful right now. 1 Ji Xueqing chuckled and continued, Even though our master told us to try our best, this is just the opening anyway; its unnecessary to reveal our trump cards. The real competition has yet to begin! That explains a lot. Su Ping understood. Song Yuan then clasped hands to salute the three Celestials after finishing the test, then returned to where Su Ping and other disciples were seated. As for the other Ascendants, they were still discussing. Some had never seen that statue before, and were at a loss about the situation; they had to ask their friends about it. First senior brother, awesome! Senior Brother Han, Zhu Feng, Ji Xueqing and the others congratulated him. Song Yuan smiled. I only activated two wings; its nothing to be proud of. 1 A few figures from the Red Fire Star Zone became angry after seeing that Su Ping and the others were complimenting their senior. They will know what a top Heavenly Lord truly means when our third senior brother goes there! This competition is absolutely unnecessary since our third senior brother is here. They should just give the position to him. Its time we show them the power of the Red Fire Star Zone! Unlike the Ascendants from the Golden Star Zone, the ones from the Red Fire Star Zone were outspoken and arrogant. They didnt have many friends in the universe due to their personalities. Someone from the Red Fire Star Zone jumped out after Song Yuan left. She was Chi Huos first disciple. To everyones surprise, the first disciple was an alluring, sexy woman. However, her attractive face was awash with coldness and solemnity, which made her even more appealing. I am Liu Xia. Just like Song Yuan, the woman reported her original name. Many young Ascendants found her unfamiliar since she didnt use her title. They had never heard that name before. Shes the Night Reaper! said a shocked person in the audience, although in a low voice. Is this what she looks like? Its said that all those whove seen her are dead. Its been more than 100,000 years since she emerged in the universe. The Night Reaper is always heard of but never seen. She suffocates all her enemies at night. She was a frightening devil 100,000 years ago. I thought she would be more patient. Song Yuan shook his head with a helpless smile after seeing her. His brother Han chuckled. First senior brother, I heard that you fought with her before. Who won? Ji Xueqing covered her mouth and said, Dont you know him at all? He cant beat women; he either lost or ran off. Song Yuan rolled eyes at her angrily. Seeing the burning interest in his brothers and sisters eyes, he could only say helplessly, I fought her once, sixty thousand years ago, and won by a narrow margin. Shes probably still angry, and is determined to break my record. So, a romantic bond, said Zhu Feng outright, then laughing. Song Yuan glanced at him and said, I think a spar is long overdue. We should practice after this contest is over. I humbly admit my mistake, Zhu Feng quickly begged for mercy with a bitter face. Senior brother, shes looking at you, said Ji Xueqing with a grimace. Song Yuan raised his head, only to find that Liu Xia was indeed glaring at him. He couldnt help but wave his hands helplessly. Liu Xias test began soon after. She emitted two types of power, one dark and the other golden. Su Ping vaguely saw a law that was similar to his Sorcerers Constitution within her dark aura. He was intrigued by it; the Ascendant State path this Night Reaper established would probably help him. The Sorcerers Constitution that I activated back in the Golden Crow Clan is a top constitution, but may be having trouble developing it because its too advanced. Ive only managed to grasp the path of ultimate darkness Su Ping thought. He currently carried the ancient deity constitution, the original god constitution, and the soul entity. However, Su Ping discovered that there was still the power of the Sorcerers Constitution left in his body. It had never been purged; it was simply hidden deep inside his body because he hadnt used it in a long time. It would have been transformed by his bloodline if it were a normal constitution. I should probably talk to this Ascendant cultivator if needed, Su Ping thought. Liu Xias test result was finally out at that moment. The fallen angel opened her eyes, and the feathers on her wings turned golden. The third wing shook, and a dozen of its feathers were transformed. She did better than our senior brother. Ji Xueqing and the others wore solemn expressions after seeing that. Zhu Feng frowned and said, Even so, I think she made use of her constitution to achieve that. Thats not her constitution. She has completely fused her own power with the Ascendant State power, said Chunyu, who had been silent the whole time. Ji Xueqing narrowed her eyes and chimed in, Shell be a strong rival for our first senior brother. Song Yuan remained calm and silent. Once the test was done, Night Reaper glanced at Song Yuan expressionlessly, then returned to the seats of the Red Fire Star Zone. Someone from the Void Star Zone couldnt wait any longer, and quickly stepped up. He was Xu Kongs first disciple, also a famous character. He looked like an old man, but his result was similar to that of Song Yuan. The solemn atmosphere began to heat up after the Celestials first disciples made their appearances. The other participants took the test one after the other, only to make evident how tough the three first disciples were. He only made the fallen angel open her eyes! Bi Luo is an old Ascendant. Ive heard about his tales ever since I was a little kid. I didnt expect him to be so weak. So weak? Its impressive enough to make the fallen angel open her eyes. You think hes like one of those geniuses? Chapter 1194 - The Beginning Even Chris barely managed to make the fallen angel open her eyes. Lets go! In the crowdHai Tuo, Huan Lieshen and the other Ascendants from Silvy saw the test results of some of their old friends. Some made them feel pressured, while others amused them. I may not be the best, but Im definitely better than Chris. He always acts arrogant whenever we meet. We almost ended up fighting when we competed over the purple crystal mines, said Hai Tuo with a smile. Huan Lieshen glanced at him and said, Being the lord of our galaxy, you must not embarrass yourself. Tsk. Why dont you go as representatives of Silvy to inspire awe then? Su Ping, the talented little fellow, is from our place. You must not embarrass yourselves! Hai Tuo chuckled. Youre wasting my time. Ill go. You Ying rose and stepped up. You Yings result was out soon after; he only made the fallen angel open one of her eyes. Was that your best? Hai Tuos eyes widened. You Ying coughed. Im more of an assassin, you know; my skills are better than my strength. It was a given that my reading couldnt have been too high. Hai Tuo rolled his eyes angrily, then urged Huan Lieshen and the other Ascendants to step up. He didnt want You Ying to bring shame to their galaxy. All of them took part in the testing, Huan Lieshen being the most impressive of all. Not only did he make the fallen angel open her eyes, the lower half of a wing was also glittering! Youve been hiding yourself well. Everybody was astonished by Huan Lieshens performance. Hai Tuo completed his test too, and his result was similar to Huan Lieshens. It was above average when compared with all the Ascendant cultivators. Those who had activated the wings lower half were above-average. Activating half a wing placed them among the top Ascendants. The better ones could activate a whole wing, and were very close to becoming Heavenly Lords. As for managing two wings, only Heavenly Lords could do it. Song Yuanwho had activated almost both wingswas at the top even among all the Heavenly Lords! Hai Tuo was quite satisfied with his result. He didnt forget to drop a taunting look at his old opponents from the neighboring galaxies. They simply sneered back at him with equal intent. Once half of the participants took the test, those present could reckon the average performance. Those who activated two eyes were already remarkable, and could be appointed as secondary generals. As for the main generals, the Heavenly Lords would probably assume those positions. In the crowdthe Heavenly Lords of the Loulan family had solemn faces. Its about time. The Loulan family should participate. Let me go first. Jian Lan looked at the people next to her. Some of them were her brothers, some her nephews, and others were even her extremely gifted grandchildren. There were altogether five Heavenly Lords in the Loulan family! Theirs was a top force with the most Heavenly Lords, except for the organizations run by the twelve Celestials. Furthermore, the five Heavenly Lords were family members. They werent guest experts. The upcoming war would affect the entire universe. Aside from the saints on the Original Planet, almost all the forces had been involved; few could remain neutral. For various reasonsincluding their connection to Su Pingthe Loulan family had decided to join Shen Huangs alliance. Grandmother. Loulan Lin looked at Jian Lan with light in her eyes. Grandmother, go for it! Jian Lan chuckled. She had lived countless years, and had participated in various sorts of matches when she was young; she didnt need any cheering. She petted Loulan Lin and said, I will show that little kid that the Loulans are worthy of him! Loulan Lin felt dazed, then she blushed. Jian Lan rose and dashed toward the statue. The participation of a Heavenly Lord had instantly caught a lot of attention. Shes Heavenly Lord Jian Lan of the Loulan family! Heavenly Lord Jian Lan is as graceful as ever. She might seem pretty, but she once slashed apart a river of stars. That area is still desolate to this day; her sword aura has lingered there for tens of thousands of years, without ever fading. Many Ascendants whispered. In pure white, Heavenly Lord Jian Lan flew toward the fallen angel. She casually extended two fingers like a sword, which concentrated Ascendant power at the tips. She then pointed at the Divine Descent Stone moments later. A dazzling golden light was instantly spread by the stone. The fallen angel quickly opened her eyes; then, the wings behind her back unfolded and became brilliant. One and a half wings were glowing after only a short while. Ascendants only needed a quick glance to count 1623 feathers in total! Almost two wings. Heavenly Lord Jian Lan turns out to be among the top of her peers! No wonder the Loulan family had her take the test first. Heavenly Lord Jian Lan always keeps a low profile. I always thought that she was just mediocre among those of her level. I didnt know that she was this strong! Many Ascendants were astounded. Her performance definitely placed her among the top ten. All the top experts of the three star zones were present; her result was already remarkable. Everybody is fighting for positions in the army; the Loulan family cannot wait any longer, observed Senior Brother Han. Ji Xueqing narrowed her eyes. I fought against her 80,000 years ago. She wasnt this terrifying back then. I heard the rumor that she left for Mirror City in the ninth space. Seems like the rumor is true, said Song Yuan calmly. The Loulan family is not bad, remarked the taciturn Chunyu. Su Ping looked at the Loulan Lin family. He remembered that Heavenly Lord Jian Lan was Loulan Lins grandmother, but he didnt know she was that tough. Loulan Lin happened to be looking back at Su Ping. Their eyes met; she quickly turned away out of fright. Heavenly Lord Jian Lan was casually returning to where her family was. The other Heavenly Lords of the Loulan family also took the test. Even their weakest had also activated one and a half wings. In terms of Ascendant State value, their readings were around 7,000. Some of the experts from the Void Star Zone stepped up after the Loulans finished. They were from the Yuantian family, one of the seven biggest families in the universe. The Yuantians were really close to Xu Kong, but they had huge conflicts with the Loulans. They took action right after the Loulans were done. Su Ping learned about the Yuantian family business from his senior brothers and sisters. They were focused on selling and managing both mines and planets, whereas the Loulans forte was on developing armor for pets and battle pet warriors. Both families did have additional reach in other markets, though. Huh? Su Ping suddenly saw a petite girl amongst Yuantians and found her familiar. Lulu, whats wrong? Next to that girl was a plump and elegant Ascendant State woman. Noticing the girls reaction, she turned to find the cause and only saw Shen Huangs disciples, including the unparalleled genius who had become the center of attention in recent times. N-Nothing. Yuan Linglu quickly shook her head while having conflicting emotions. She had the idea that she would never see Su Ping again after she left the Blue Planet. But then she met him during the Universe Geniuses Contest, and was left far behind. She thought that would be it; they were worlds apart and would never meet again. However, she was noticed by the Yuantian family thanks to her performance in the Universe Geniuses Contest. They realized that she carried the Yuantian familys bloodline. They received her in the family, and activated her bloodline through various rituals and secret techniques. Her latent power was activated, replacing her former physique with the Void Mountain Constitution, one of the top ten in the universe. Because of that, the Yuantian family started to invest a lot of resources on her. She was even admitted by the Divine Dome Academy, becoming one of the institutions goddesses. She thought that her life would be brilliant henceforth, but she heard Su Pings name time and again, until she got to see him there; he was like a shadow in her life. I heard that Su Ping came from one of the Original Planets duplicates, just like you. Did you know each other back then? asked the Ascendant woman softly, too shrewd to be fooled. Yuan Linglu bit her lips and nodded. Was he your enemy? The Ascendant State woman looked away as she asked in a low voice. Countless incidents from the past flashed in Yuan Linglus head. In the end, she shook her head and gnashed her teeth. No. He never thought I was a big deal. I She felt bitter. She didnt think she was Su Pings enemy, mainly because the gap between them was too wide. Even though she was a star of the Yuantian family and could become a Heavenly Lord in the future, she wasnt nearly as brilliant as Su Ping. Thats great. The Ascendant woman was secretly relieved and was no longer tense. And even if he was, you must make peace with him. There is perhaps an unknown Celestial supporting him. He is also as valuable as a top Heavenly Lord thanks to his technique for cultivating multiple small worlds! Yuan Linglu bit her lips. She had heard of Su Pings value a million times. The geniuses she was acquainted with and those in the academy would talk about him all the time. Su Pings name had spread throughout the universe ever since the geniuses contest. It seemed that Su Pings era had dawned upon the whole cosmos. Wherever she went, she would hear people talking about the unparalleled genius. I know, said Yuan Linglu in a low voice. Deep down in her heart, she hoped she could learn the unprecedented method to cultivate multiple small worlds too, being a Star Lord herself! The Yuantian familys tests were over. They were on par with the Loulan family. Time went by, one Ascendant after the other took the test. Some of them were unknown, but achieved remarkable results, while some of the considered famous had performed mediocrely. Finally, the tests were over. Shen Huang retrieved the fallen angel statue holding the Divine Descent Stone. Su Ping had learned from his seniors during the testing that the statue was an artifact recovered from some ruins in the depths of the universe. The ruins had been explored by Celestials, but no one knew what else they had found. Heres a ranking based on your performance just now; you should know your capabilities well, said Shen Huang on the throne, Every army needs a commander, and the strongest among you shall be appointed. Now, please step out if you want to compete for the position. Everyone was exchanging looks after hearing that. All of them had thought that the commander would be picked before the generals were, so they were more excited than surprised. The show was finally on. The fight for the commandery would undoubtedly be the fiercest. Song Yuan chuckled after hearing his masters announcement. Its our turn. Just stand up; no need to be courteous. Honest we shall be then, first senior brother. I hope you wont go easy on me if we run into each other, said Ji Xueqing while chuckling, then she stood up. I would also like to try, said Senior Brother Han with a smile. Chunyu rose in silence. Most of the seats around Su Ping were empty after they stood. He had been sitting between his third senior brother and fourth senior sister. Many of his seniors were Heavenly Lords. Altogether nine of his seniors stood up. Senior Brother You Long, go for it! Su Ping cheered. The latter smiled. I should be able to win as long as I dont encounter the monsters that sat next to you. The nearby Zhu Feng said angrily, Stop being pretentious; everybody knows that youre as sly as a leech. The Heavenly Lords from the other forces had also moved by then. As for the Ascendants who werent Heavenly Lords, most were sensible enough to sit that one out. Only three of them chose to join the competition, which caught a lot of attention. All those present looked around to see the participants, seeing more than forty Heavenly Lords in total! Only thirteen of them stayed in the auditorium. They had obviously chosen to save their strength after considering their odds. All right. Everyone will enter the void battlefield where we left our clones. Youll be qualified to join the following contest if you can endure one punch given by a clone; those who fail will be eliminated. You can come out and wait for the next competition round. Everybody was calm. They had clearly been previously briefed about the selection process. All the Heavenly Lords rushed into the bubbly battlefield. The fog in the partial bubble was dispersed when they entered, revealing the vast terrains inside. All the participants were as small as ants inside. It seemed that the inner space had been expanded hundreds of times. Everybody then saw the three Celestials inside. They were actually clones with Celestial power. Endure one punch from a Celestial? Su Pings eyes glittered. He looked at his master hovering above. With how sturdy my body is, it shouldnt be a problem for me to take a punch from my master, right? Chapter 1195 - Quick Elimination This filtering is too brutal! The strike of a Celestials clone? Id feel proud of myself if I didnt wet my pants. Were all Ascendants, but such a gap is too much. All the Ascendants talked in whispers; they would surely be eliminated if they participated. It would be a complete waste of time. The Heavenly Lords in the void battlefield quickly took action. They picked a direction and flew towards the three Celestials clones. Next, they reached the three clones and the test began. The trio punched slowly, but the space collapsed at a visible speed; there seemed to be black holes in their palms. The blasts were so terrifying that even the Ascendants witnessing the test felt a chill. The Heavenly Lords resisted the strikes via different means; most of them released their domains which covered the entire area, making it impossible to see what was happening with clarity. They were probably afraid that the Ascendants watching would remember their trump cards, which would give them a disadvantage in the following competition. Domains faded away soon after being established, revealing the casters within. Some seemed to be wounded, breathing heavily with their backs bent. Some seemed fine, but it soon became evident that they were shivering upon closer inspection. The single-punch test was very fast, not taking more than five seconds for each participant. Then, they suddenly disappeared; it seemed that they had been relocated to a place removed from the eyes of the audience. The rest of the Heavenly Lords took the test one after the other. Su Ping observed carefully, noticing that the Celestial clones were tough, but they were different when compared to those found in cultivation sites. In general theyre weaker than their counterparts Ive met in cultivation sites. Su Ping frowned a bit. This wasnt a cause for great delight or surprise, as it was within his expectations; however, he was disappointed in a way. His universe couldnt compare to the top cultivation sites, at all. Some of the gods and the souls in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead were better than the Celestials of his universe. After all, those ancient planes had Ancestral Gods and were more competitive. They had a longer history too. Theres still a long journey for our universe. Its too young Su Ping thought. He was even more determined to disseminate the multiple small worlds technique and that way accelerate the overall development. The catastrophes that happened to the cultivation sites would be unimaginably destructive if they ever happened to his universe. The test in the void battlefield was quickly conducted while he pondered over those matters. Some Heavenly Lords unleashed their domains, while others acted in the open. Song Yuan, for example, faced Xu Kong instead of his master. He punched back with a smile when her Celestial clone punched him. Their fists collided, producing a dazzling light as if stars would have burst out. Then, an infinite, scorching energy surged like torrents and drowned them. Everybody finally saw that Song Yuan emerged unscathed after the energy dispersed. ElsewhereLiu Xia, the first disciple of the Red Fire Star Zones Celestial, confronted Shen Huang by raising a hand and invoking a dark region. Shen Huangs punch was bogged down in the darkness; its violent power was buried. The attack struggled for a moment, but gradually thawed over. The process seemed quite simple, but it showed how terrifying the Night Reaper was. Indeed. The gap between Heavenly Lords is massive too! I cant believe this. Even though theyre Heavenly Lords, theyre on the same level as we are. Not only are they dwarfing us, they are also competing fiercely amongst themselves. I feel suffocated! That Heavenly Lord failed, didnt he? Everyone looked at a certain Heavenly Lord whose domain cracked as soon as it was unfolded. He lay still, apparently unconscious. Then, he was gone. Su Ping observed in silence. He no longer worried, seeing that Senior Sister Ji and the others wore relieved expressions after the test. However, three of his senior brothers looked regretful in the end. Su Ping then remembered that their earlier test results suggested that they were bottom-rung Heavenly Lords; they had probably failed. It shouldnt be a problem for me to survive a punch from one of those clones. Even though he couldnt feel the power of their collisions first hand, he was still able to reach such a conclusion from what he could see. Grandmother Loulan Lin watched anxiously as her relative was being tested. Heavenly Lord Jian Lan was rather calm when she faced Chi Huos explosive punch. She drew her sword abruptly, raising a sword aura that dazzled everyones eyes, even though this happened on the battlefield. The sword aura passed, and the universe seemed to have been restarted. All the power was gone. Heavenly Lord Jian Lan was standing still, without showing signs of exhaustion; she seemed to have withdrawn her sword at some point. Loulan Lin was relieved to see the result. All the Heavenly Lords went through the testing as time went by. The three Celestial clones disappeared from the void battlefield. Then, a fog emerged inside the bubble and blocked everyones sight. Some people were ejected from that dome. This process didnt stop until more than twenty people flew out. The Heavenly Lords that left the bubble looked at each other in bewilderment. They felt both frustrated and lucky when they saw some familiar faces. Please have a seat. The battle for the commandery is about to begin, said Shen Huang casually. The other Ascendants realized that the ejected Heavenly Lords had been eliminated. It seemed logical, as none of the Celestials first disciples nor the remarkable Heavenly Lords were among the ousted. More than twenty Heavenly Lords have been eliminated. Unbelievable! How cruel. I wonder what will happen during the competition for generals. We wont be eliminated before we have a chance to fight, will we? Many Ascendants were worried, feeling bitter and helpless. Three of the eliminated senior brothers and one senior sister returned to their seats. The others immediately comforted them. Youve done well enough. But they werent too frustrated, even after not making the cut. They were able to assess the gap between them and their first senior brother, and they had mostly wanted to test their strength. There could only be one commander; naturally, they didnt think they could win. However, it was still beyond their expectation that they didnt even pass the first test. They had no chance to practice with the Heavenly Lords of other star zones. Su Ping looked at the Loulan family. Heavenly Lord Jian Lan wasnt eliminated, but two of their Heavenly Lords were ejected. Only three people had advanced, including the Loulans famous leader who was said to be a top Heavenly Lord; his result in the test was as good as that of Song Yuans. Those Heavenly Lords were eliminated too easily. The test is too hard! Diaz and Shuai Qianhou looked at the scene; Diaz couldnt help but clench his fists excitedly. Shuai Qianhous eyes glittered. feeling increasingly eager to try Su Pings multiple small world technique. He would surely become a top Heavenly Lord if he established more small worlds before he rose to the Ascendant State, and wouldnt be eliminated like the ones just then. I must be the best! Shuai Qianhou was unwilling to be left behind by anybody on any level. The fog in the bubble dispersed after Shen Huangs announcement, and the scenes on the void battlefield changed too. Rivers and mountains were rearranged; it was extremely vast. The Heavenly Lords who had advanced resurfaced; they looked as insignificant as dust particles. Based on your result when testing your Ascendant State power, youre free to choose your opponent. Those with higher rankings will pick first; those who are picked cannot refuse, Chi Huo announced. Many Ascendants were shocked by this, not expecting that the previous test was actually a preparation for the challenges. No wonder Shen Huang had asked them to try their best. They would naturally pick the weakest if they could pick their opponents, so that they could advance without becoming too exhausted. Xu Kong then waved a hand, manifesting the names and rankings of the Heavenly Lords who had advanced; Liu Xia, from the Red Fire Star Zone, was at the very top. She remained calm; all the Ascendant had a clear recollection of the results, even without Xu Kongs announcement. Considering the number of people still present, it wasnt easy for them to figure out when they would get to pick. You may pick your opponent first, said Chi Huo with a chuckle. Liu Xia gave a slight nod. She then looked at the somewhat near Song Yuan, with hostility in her eyes. Song Yuan looked at her while putting on a bitter smile. Shes not going to challenge Song Yuan, is she? It would be a spectacular show if she did! Wow! Is it going to be this exciting from the very beginning? Many Ascendants were excited, as they had heard of the history between them. Also, Liu Xia had clearly been hostile to Song Yuan in the earlier test. While everybody looked forward to their clash, Liu Xia approached Song Yuan with an indifferent expression and moved her lips. Song Yuans bitter smile returned after hearing her telepathic message. Liu Xia walked past him, then approached a middle-aged man who ranked second to last in the test, announcing her choice. The middle-aged man wasnt too surprised; he simply heaved a sigh. Just as I expected, those Heavenly Lords are rational. Its not worth it to fight over personal grudges. The commander position is the top priority. The commander would be too powerful and important. The three main factions want the position; it would be stupid for her to act willfully at this moment. I knew the Night Reaper wouldnt pick him. That she-devil is too cold blooded to let fury get the better of her. Many Ascendants sighed, not feeling too surprised about such a decision. The other Heavenly Lords were also quick to select their opponents. They had mostly chosen rivals that were easier to deal with, and they were unwilling to reveal their trump cards in the first round. Even so, the Loulans and the Yuantians chose to clash. They didnt go for lesser opponents. The leader of the Yuantian family picked the Loulans family leader, and Jian Lan picked another Heavenly Lord from the rival family. Have they given up the commander position? They must truly love each other; they dont let each other go even at moments like this. I dont think so; maybe they have other reasons. Its possible they want to settle their grudges this time. After all, theyll become allies and would have to set their grievances aside. Thats true. This competition would also be a chance for reconciliation! Many Ascendants speculated. The confrontation of the two families made the lower-ranked Heavenly Lords feel relieved. This would mean that they too would have a chance to pick opponents. The selection ended and it was time for the first battle. Liu Xia was the first to step up; her opponent was an old looking fellow. Regardless of appearance, he could actually be significantly younger than her. The battle began. Liu Xia simply unfolded her domain of eternal night and covered the battlefield. Everybody saw that a black hole began to spin, with light bursting out every now and then, as if a man-eating monster were hidden in the dark. The battle soon came to an end. Liu Xia was quietly standing in the void, and the old man lay unconscious on the ground. The Ascendant cultivators were lost for words, seeing how fast the battle had ended. That old man was a renowned Heavenly Lord anyway; many peers had heard of him. Who would have thought that the man couldnt endure half an hour against the Night Reaper? Is it possible that some Heavenly Lords are as far apart in strength as we are when compared to Star Lords? Stop talking. I need a moment. The Ascendants felt chills all over. All the Heavenly Lords were still in the Ascendant State. They were technically at the same level. Theres indeed the aura of the darkest law. It might not be the law itself, but they must share the same origin. If I can grasp it, Ill be able to understand my darkest law better Su Pings eyes glittered. Even though the battle was awfully short, he sensed that the Night Reapers power was very similar to that of his Sorcerers constitution. If there was a chance, he would definitely request his master to make the proper introductions so he could talk to her. The Heavenly Lord who failed was teleported out after the battle; there would be no more chances for him to fight again. Only the one who won all the battles would attain the commander position. Those who failed would be directly eliminated. Song Yuans battle soon took place. He had also picked a Heavenly Lord whose ranking was low in the previous test. Even though the opponent probably had other trump cards that helped him resist the Celestial State strike, he was still defeated by Song Yuan with ease. Just like Liu Xia, Song Yuan had unfolded his domain and covered his battle, so that others couldnt get to see his trump cards. Chapter 1196 - Observation of True Knowledge Battle results aside, this is truly a rare opportunity to practice with a top Heavenly Lord. So to speak, its a shame we didnt participate in the competition. What shame are you speaking of? You wouldnt have withstood the Celestial attack. But I would have at least been able to see how powerful the Celestial State strike was! All the Ascendant State cultivators were discussing. The two Heavenly Lords who had failed left the arena feeling utterly frustrated, angry and embarrassed. They had been defeated by the Celestials first disciples. Still, they didnt feel good to be defeated as brutally by people at their same level Disciple, come here. Su Ping heard his masters voice while he watched the events. He felt stunned when he looked back, only to see Shen Huang smiling at him. He hesitated for a moment, but then he rose and flew over. Su Pings actions caught the attention of his seniors sitting next to him, and were surprised to see him fly towards their master. However, their masters passive attitude made them realize he had been summoned. Looks like our master is truly fond of this junior brother Many disciples thought. Shuai Qianhou and Diaz, on the other hand, stared at Su Ping with a mix of puzzlement and jealousy. Greetings, sir! Su Ping reached Shen Huangs throne. His masters image had expanded as he made his approach, ending up being merely as tall as the formers boot and having to look up. Shen Huang smiled and lifted Su Ping to stand in the armrest to his right. Can you see it? Shen Huang asked with a smile. Su Ping felt a bit dazed; he shook his head and said, Their domains blocked my eyesight; I can barely feel a thing. Huh? Shen Huangs eyes glittered. Not just Su Ping, even the other Heavenly Lords were unable to sense anything except what was in plain sight, given the coverage over the void battlefield and the domains blocking. He smiled, not overthinking about this. He said, Youre now a Star Lord; a top one at that, considering your attainments! Youve been invited here to watch the battle because it will prepare you for the Ascendant State. Youll be able to understand more of the battles when the Ascendants fight for the general positions. The battles of the Heavenly Lords may be too sophisticated for you at the moment, but dont beat yourself too hard if you cant understand; just try to remember them. What you see now will be seedlings of knowledge for the future, when you rise to the Ascendant State. Youll gain a lot of experience when fighting Heavenly Lords. Su Ping felt dazed by the prospect, feeling hesitant for a moment. Now, Ill open your eyes for you; just watch the battle, said Shen Huang softly. Su Ping then felt that he was being lifted at a fast speed, seemingly passing through many clouds until he entered the void battlefield. Later, he saw a hazy gray world in front of him, which was also removed quickly. He felt that he had fallen into the domain, and was then able to see the two parties fighting. One of them was Xu Kongs first disciple. The tall old man looked much younger at that moment, all the wrinkles gone from his face. Still, his hair remained silver and he still wore old mans clothing. His opponent was a Heavenly Lord from the Yuantian family, who was controlling the power of two illusory dragons. The power was very special, made of countless laws; each of their scales was a manifestation of laws. The old man fought with one hand behind his back and the other holding a purple crescent blade, which revolved and fought the dragons. Is this what Heavenly Lords are capable of? Su Ping was dazed; he didnt know how Shen Huang had done it, but he was able to see the battle inside the domain. Laws are being manifested; I think there are thousands of them, fully-grasped. Some of the laws on the dragons heads and claws were perfected; their claws in particular, have the four ultimate perfect laws; three perfect laws were gathered on the heads. The most powerful one of them seems to be a law the old man created! The Ascendant State power is circulating inside the dragons. Is this an Ascendant secret technique? Su Ping was rather surprised. Undoubtedly, the Yuantians Heavenly Lord had formidable attainments. The thousands of laws used to create the dragon scales had certainly taken a lot of time to consolidate. Adding the laws forming the creatures torsos, there were altogether seven of the top perfect laws. There were other perfect laws used on joints and tails, except that they werent as powerful as the four supreme laws. What terrifying achievements. However, I dont think hes making the best use of his power. Even though his laws are arranged in the shape of dragons, there are still flaws! Besides, the dragons are too big! I would probably choose to do something like this old man Su Ping considered this while he watched. Judging from the battle, Xu Kongs first disciple was having an easier time during the fight. The man was only controlling a purple crescent blade of seemingly simple structure, but Su Ping could tell it was much more complex than the dragons. When a ten kilogram saber cuts an opponents neck, what matters is the iron right at the edge which only weighs ten grams! Thats overlapping perfect laws The old mans purple blade seemed simple, but it was actually the stacked effect of ten perfect laws overlapping. It also had Ascendant State power, which counted as the weight of the weapon. The purple weapon glittered in quick bursts and forced the dragons to retreat. The creatures could only fight the blade with their claws; their bodies would crack once hit. The dragons had plenty of weaknesses, and their creator seemed to be well aware of the fact. That was why he had arranged them in a special manner, so that any blast imposed on them would be evenly distributed. Still, they were unable to resist the destructive purple blade! Those are two valid ways to use power; one of them is overlapping the power, while the other balances. Both approaches are useful. Su Ping was fascinated. The dragons were quickly destroyed by the purple blade, though; one after the other, and their power surged. The old man then charged forward, and soon won. His opponent seemed to know it was impossible to win at that point. There werent other trump cards; the man simply quit. The battle came to an end; the contenders looked and nodded at each other. After that, the Heavenly Lord of the Yuantian family was sent out of the void battlefield. Do you know why the guys seemingly powerful dragons were defeated in the end? Shen Huang asked Su Ping telepathically, once the battle ended. Su Ping paused for a moment. Am I expected to give an answer? Right when he was about to replyShen Huang simply said via telepathy, Its because their expertise and law usage are different. Just remember what you saw; youll know the answer when you rise to the Ascendant State. So, it wasnt really a question, just a conversation starter. Master, I actually I know you dont understand right now. In fact, its unnecessary for you to understand; you only need to commit to memory. Even if I explained right now, it would only disturb your mind. Empty talk is useless, said Shen Huang. 1 Su Ping opened his mouth and nodded; he chose to play along. 1 Down below The other disciples saw their interaction as his masters way of seizing the chance to teach Su Ping. They were quite envious; even the Ascendant-level disciples who had been taught for many years felt conflicted. Just as expected, the legendary junior was loved by their master. ElsewhereChi Huo and Xu Kong noticed Shen Huangs actions, noticing how Shen Huang was guiding his disciple. The situation was a bit unfair in their eyes; still, they didnt comment on it, simply turning a blind eye to such a trivial matter. After all, Su Ping was unlike other juniors; they were still hoping that Su Ping would teach them the multiple small world technique. The participant who had ranked fourth in the earlier test took action; he also selected a lower-ranking Heavenly Lord. Another fierce battle began. Su Ping watched their moves quietly, finding that the two experts had styles of their own. One of them enhanced himself with laws and was good at melee-style attacks. The other was similar to the previous winner, the old man. He overlapped his laws and constructed a huge cat, which was agile and even more unpredictable than the old mans purple crescent blade. Su Ping had a good time watching the battle. He had learned a lot. The people on his level werent in want of power, but of ways of using it. Power was just the foundation. Given enough resources, even a piece of garbage could be endowed with a tremendous amount of strength. However, those who were at the peak had comparable strength; what mattered was their understanding and usage of laws. It was just like in company dynamics: the bottom-level workers sold their strength; the middle-level workers sold their skills, and those at the top had neither strength nor skills. Still, the latter knew how to harness both strength and skills. Only thoughts were rare; that was why they could stay at the top. I never got a chance to observe when I fought Ascendants back in the cultivation sites; my sole focus was to simply finish them off as quickly as possible. Looks like I still have a lot of room for improvement. Su Ping was thrilled, thinking that the trip was totally worth it, being a good chance for him to assimilate his recent experiences. The second battle soon reached an end; the Heavenly Lord controlling the big cat was the victor. Shen Huang glanced at Su Ping in silence. He asked the boy Ping to watch battles beyond his level, not because he wanted the latter to immediately learn something. That would be a task for when he reached the Ascendant State. He didnt want to be too hasty. It would be great if Su Ping didnt force himself to process the information and waited until he broke through; remembering was enough for the moment. Su Ping had more chances to see how Heavenly Lords battled as the matches carried on. Some of the fighting methods were inevitably repeated, even though there were varied levels of expertise. He also saw Loulan Lins grandmother fight. Jian Lan was one of the top Heavenly Lords too, and was qualified to pick. She imbued laws in her weapon, which was then melded with nature. Thus, her attained laws are one with nature, allowing her to channel nature power Su Ping was deep in thought. He finally knew that his sword technique was not worth mentioning after seeing Heavenly Lord Jian Lans performance. He had the power, but he didnt know how to make the best use of it. I see There were all kinds of sword techniques in his head, including those he had created on his own and the Sky Execution Technique he had learned from Ji Xueqing. Sword techniques were just the surface. He had an epiphany. So, the highest level of the Sky Execution Technique is not about shaking the world with my own power, but to do so with the worlds own power. My sword is just the medium! His understanding of the Sky Execution Technique was instantly perfected. However, he thought that the sword technique had flaws; there had to be more effective ways to use it, but he was still too weak to understand. It would be wasteful if the worlds power is used to hit the world itself; thats not the way I should wield my sword if I want to break through. Jian Lans battle was over while Su Ping was deep in thought. Shen Huang felt worried once he noticed that Su Ping was frowning, and wondered if he had been too hasty. The sight of Heavenly Lords fighting could be too overwhelming. Also, he was a very talented seedling; spending too much time thinking about what he was seeing could lead him to the wrong path. It was like an ant climbing a tree, at the risk of constantly going in circles if it was unable to see the whole picture. The ant would be able to choose the optimal route to the summit once it grew bigger, so it could see the entirety of the tree. Theres no need to think. Just remember, said Shen Huang in a low voice. Su Ping was woken up from his meditation. While stunned for a moment, he then said helplessly, Master, I know what Im doing. Shen Huang choked for a moment, not knowing what to say; his disciple was a genius, but geniuses were hard to teach, as they had their own ingrained thoughts which were hard to correct. Feel free to ask me if you have any questions, said Shen Huang. Su Ping nodded. I dont have any yet. Then, he went into deep thought again. Shen Huang was lost for words again, after seeing his disciple act in such a manner. Is my disciple trying to figure things out on his own? He shook his head. He planned to teach Su Ping in detail when the competition for the general positions began. The battles of more than twenty Heavenly Lords were finally over; only a dozen of them remained. Chi Huo said, Now, youll pair up again to fight; the rules are the same. Who wants to quit? All the Heavenly Lords remained calm; nobody replied. Chi Huo instantly said, All right, lets proceed. This time, it was still Night Reaper who picked first. She chose a low-ranking Heavenly Lord again, still being the weakest among them. This time, Su Ping was able to watch how that Heavenly Lord fought in the domain of eternal night. Liu Xias contender unleashed all his strength and activated his constitution. It was one of the ten divine constitutions. Even though her opponent was using his full strength, the Night Reaper was still casual and easy. She summoned a red eye inside the domain of eternal night. Chapter 1197 - Extreme Strengthening The red eye floated in the eternal night sky like a bloody moon. The world enshrouded by the darkness slowed down, as if frozen. The movements of the rival Heavenly Lord also stretched and slowed down, leaving afterimages as he passed. However, those afterimages were brought to life. They chased and attacked the Heavenly Lord in different postures. The man was soon caught up by his afterimages, and had to fight many opponents at the same time. He left even more afterimages as he fought; resulting in him being surrounded and left injured in the end. This is Su Ping was quite surprised by the weird scene. What kind of law was that? Copying? Mirroring? Wait a minute Su Ping suddenly realized that he couldnt see the structures making the bloody eye. The other Heavenly Lords had attacked with either weapons or creatures; however, the Night Reaper had used a bizarre eyeball that used unknown laws. He was suddenly reminded of souls, as he had seen equally confusing methods when he fought against souls in the Naihe Soul Ocean. Abundant golden light quickly surfaced in his eyes, bursting out like rays, until both became completely golden. The purest god aura was emanated by Su Pings eyes, although he didnt realize his master had looked down at him in shock when sensing the transformation. On the other two corners of the triangleboth Chi Huo and Xu Kong looked at Su Ping in astonishment. The structure of the world was being constantly analyzed by the godly pupils. Light, dust and laws were all being magnified into more primitive elements, like lines and particles. The eyeball in the night sky finally revealed its original appearance It turned out to be a bloody vortex. The vortex was revolving, sending out a bloody light. The eternal night was no longer dark, but deep red! The contender had one of the top divine constitutions; instead of fighting his afterimages, he was absolutely still. There were no afterimages around him, either. However, his immortal body seemed to be decaying on the surface. Such decomposition was slowly and gradually expanding at a visible speed. Not even the healing ability of his constitution could slow it down! That is a perfect law Su Ping saw the lines of a law in the bloody vortex. It was indeed a perfect law he had never seen before; most surely the Ascendant law created by the Night Reaper. There was actually just that single law. The truly terrifying thing was that there were countless laws in the dark night, right where the bloody vortex was embedded! There were dozens of perfect laws among them! She has fused her laws in the domain. She launches attacks to anyone within the dark range once unfolded. Its a delicate spider web! Very well hidden at that. Normal Ascendants would fall into it without realizing a thing! Su Ping took a deep breath. The Night Reapers understanding of laws and battles had broadened his horizons yet again. I didnt see anything unusual earlier, and my own body is at the Ascendant level. It is also made of countless rare materials, and is more sensitive than those of most people. Even Heavenly Lords could be tricked in her domain Su Ping thought. Still, he soon realized that his master had surely warned his senior brothers and sisters in secret about this. Nevertheless, its difficult to come up with countermeasures even if they did know Su Ping kept analyzing the matter, imagining himself as her opponent. The battle ended quickly. The Heavenly Lord attacked under the dark domain stood still until his body was just bones. The three Celestials rescued him and teleported him out of the battlefield, which signaled his elimination. He recovered as soon as he was removed from the battlefield; his body healed and new flesh was generated, ultimately regaining his original appearance. He was breathing heavily, cold sweat covering him as if having just had a nightmare. He looked fearfully at the void battlefield. He was one of the top warriors in his level. It was extremely easy for him to slay a normal Ascendant cultivator. However, the recent events made him realize what the strongest Heavenly Lords were capable of! He originally didnt think much about the power gap, but then realized in battle how different they were: just like a muscular man fighting against a baby. The golden light in Su Pings eyes was gone. He raised his head and asked his master with his normal eyes, He was standing still just now. Was it because of the law in the bloody vortex? Shen Huangs expression changed a little. You can see the eyeballs true appearance? More or less, said Su Ping. He couldnt really dispel the eyeballs illusion with the naked eye. Shen Huang looked at him thoughtfully, but didnt ask about his disciples golden eyes. He had already made a guess; the smarter the person, the fewer questions asked. Thats right. Its Liu Xias Ascendant State law, which was constructed with her domain. She can put anyone to sleep forever under that eternal night. She also has the Reincarnation Divine Constitution, one of the top ten constitutions! Reincarnation? Su Ping felt dazed as he remembered Diaz, his junior who also had such physique. Thats right, she has the same constitution as Diaz; however, she has already developed hers to the fullest. She even fused it with elements from other constitutions, so its no longer a pure Reincarnation Divine Constitution. She has named it the Eternal Sleep Constitution! The constitution was made due to a fortuitous incident; it cant be copied or passed on. That is why its not listed among the top ten divine constitutions in the Federation. Got it. Su Ping nodded and then asked, Master, do you know what the fortuitous incident was? Dazed for a moment, Shen Huang looked at the battlefield and said, I dont know the details, but I heard its related to her receiving a drop of blood from an ancient corpse. A drop of blood from a corpse? Su Ping was stunned. Why would a drop from a corpses blood cause such mutations to one of the best constitutions in the universe? He asked the question only because he had detected an aura similar to his own coming from the Night Reaper. He had never felt the same from Diaz. Is it because of that drop of blood? You seem to be very interested in her. Shen Huang saw through what Su Ping was thinking. The latter didnt keep it a secret. He nodded and said, I think she could inspire me. I would love to talk to her if there was a chance. Talk to her If another Star Lord, no, an Ascendant cultivator would have said that, others would have rolled eyes at them. However, Shen Huang merely thought it was odd when Su Ping said it, but didnt despise him for it. He could tell that Su Ping was an independent and persistent man, oblivious to the different classes where people were typified in. However, he didnt have to care about classes when talking with his master, because they were already on the top tier! Thats not a problem. Her battle is over; Ill ask her to come here and talk to you, said Shen Huang immediately. Su Ping was astonished. Right now? Doesnt she have more matches? The second round has just begun. She just finished her match; its still early. But wont it distract her if she talks to me? It would also expose her secrets Youre overthinking. I dont think shell mind, but its hard to say; all women tend to be petty. I can only try to invite her for you. Shen Huang quickly sounded uncertain in the end. Su Ping had the sudden feeling that his master wasnt all that reliable. Still, he worked fast, as Su Ping noticed Chi Huos strange expression soon after. At the same time, the Night Reaper raised her head and looked at him in surprise; there was also a casual indifference mixed in. Su Ping had made glorious achievements and was totally worth investing in; it would be rewarding if he could become a top Heavenly Lord, and a major surprise if he rose to the Celestial State. Therefore, potential investors would be able to make a profit as soon as Su Ping became a Heavenly Lord. Night Reaper had the capital to act disdainfully towards Su Ping, since she was already successful among the top Heavenly Lords. Shes on board, said Shen Huang with a smile. She seems to be interested in you too. It wasnt difficult to ask her to come here; after all, your multiple small worlds technique is too important. I hope you wont give it away easily while talking to her. Ill try. Su Ping didnt give a definite answer. Shen Huang was amused. He could glean from the clever answer that his disciple wouldnt suffer a loss. ElsewhereLiu Xia flew out of the void battlefield upon receiving Chi Huos permission. Why is she out? Didnt she win? Everybody was shocked, thinking they had somehow misunderstood the rules. The Night Reaper was obviously not going to explain herself, and neither would the three Celestials. She flew straight towards Su Ping, catching endless attention. Su Ping suddenly thought that he had kept too high a profile as of late. Still, it was all to make progress. He simply ignored the curious eyes. After all, eyes couldnt hurt people; only fists could. However, many people in the world would often give up because of those meaningless eyes. It was hilarious. You asked for me? Liu Xia had concealed her aura; she didnt want to hurt that junior favored by the three Celestials. She replaced her armor with a simple black dress, which made her look like the regular girl-next-door. However, her face was too beautiful for an ordinary neighbor. At least the ones Su Ping had met couldnt compare with her. Hi, Im Su Ping. Call me Liu Xia. Lets save the self-introductions and cut to the chase, said Liu Xia casually as she combed her hair with her smooth hand, clearly not thinking much about their encounter. She probably wouldnt have gone to meet him if it werent for his groundbreaking technique for small worlds. Even if he had Celestial State potential, so what? She was one of the unparalleled geniuses mostly likely to rise to the Celestial State too. Besides, she had already grown up, and Su Ping was more of a toddler at the moment. My master mentioned that you had the Reincarnation Divine Constitution until it mutated due to a drop of blood from an ancient corpse you found Su Ping said, leaving small talk aside, So, can you tell me what the ancient corpse looked like? Liu Xia realized that Su Ping didnt address her with any respectful titles. Even though she didnt care much for etiquette, she still disliked his lack of manners. Still, she didnt say anything about it, considering that Su Ping was a favored disciple and deserved to be proud of the achievements made at such a young age. She replied, Thats the last thing I expected you to ask. The ancient corpse To be honest, I dont know what it looked like exactly, because I only saw one of its arms. Judging by structure, well, it was 80% similar to that of a human being. Of course, Im only talking about appearances. In terms of size, it was thirty thousand kilometers long. Thirty thousand kilometers Su Ping was rendered speechless after that. Thirty thousand kilometers long? What did the creature feed on when it was alive? So to speak, was the mutation really caused by the ancient corpses blood? asked Su Ping. More or less, said Liu Xia casually. Then, could you let me experience your constitution for real right now? asked Su Ping. Liu Xia looked at him with a weird expression. Are you asking to be killed? She raised her head and looked at Shen Huang. Sorry, I didnt mean to be rude, but your disciples request is simply too Shen Huang understood. He said to Su Ping, You would be heavily injured if you were to confront her constitutions aura. Youd wish it were only that. Technically speaking, youd die, Liu Xia added. Su Ping wanted to say he could endure it. But then he wasnt sure, considering how serious they were. He asked his master, Master, cant you protect me? If I did, you wouldnt be able to experience the real thing. It would be no different from what you felt a moment earlier, said Shen Huang. Su Ping understood. He thought for a moment and said, I still want to experience it; I hope you can accept my request. Liu Xia looked at Su Ping as if he were an idiot. You do know that youre essentially asking me to kill you? I know, but I still want to try, said Su Ping stubbornly. Perhaps he felt confident due to his experiences in the cultivation sites. Seeing his determination, Liu Xia looked at Shen Huang. The latter thought for a moment and said, In that case, just accept his request. Ill remember this favor. Chapter 1198 - Awakening of Ultimate Darkness All right. In any case, you can reverse time and bring him back to life. Liu Xia no longer insisted. She would only need to show her constitution to have a Celestial expert owe her a favor; it was definitely a fair deal. Shen Huang raised his enormous hand and imposed a stream of power on the pair; they were caught in what appeared to be a solidified water ball. Once inside, Su Ping and Liu Xia immediately felt that the space around them was infinitely stretched. They were still standing on the thrones armrest, but the area had grown to a degree that it made them feel they had entered an independent world. This is a Celestial experts world Su Ping examined the environment carefully; the world was similar to those of Celestials from the cultivation sites, but still vastly different from those of Star Lords, as it was bigger and with fewer flaws. No flowing laws could be seen; they seemed to be standing in the old universe. Its overall making was clearly different from those of Ascendants too, where the aura of flowing perfect laws and the Ascendant State power could still be detected. If Star Lords have small worlds, Ascendants have big worlds and Celestials have small universes! Su Ping had an epiphany while recalling things he had read in some secret books. Perhaps the entities above the Celestial State had created real universes. Then, what did Ancestral Gods grasp? Ready? Liu Xias question sobered him up. He focused his attention and nodded. Yes. Liu Xia didnt hold back once she received confirmation. A dark and abundant Ascendant power burst out of her body. It seemed as if there were a destructive black hole in her chest, which was about to consume her body. Dark stripes were surfacing on her fair skin, and golden divine power was flowing in those circuits. Su Ping gradually felt excited as her aura began to spread, as if some ferocious beast were being awakened inside him. However, such a stimulus didnt frighten him; rather, his blood was flowing faster, beyond his control. His heart was beating fast too, and his pores were opening. His body was gradually entering battle mode due to the energy surge! Huh? Liu Xias keen senses noticed that something was off. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Ping, only to find that his eyes were calm, with a dab of hidden excitement. She suddenly wondered if she was too alluring. She had already adjusted her body to her satisfaction. Countless Ascendants cultivators had pursued her; had she manipulated them, she would have already gathered as much wealth as the top seven families in the universe. Humph. Pull yourself together! Liu Xia snorted but ignored Su Pings rude expression, as the favor was already owed. Besides, Su Ping was merely a Star Lord; it was understandable that he would fall to her charms. It wasnt his fault. The abundant dark aura completely covered her body soon after. Her body then transformed and revealed what it actually was. There were scary and sharp stings on her head, which spread out like horns. Her whole body was covered in purple and black stripes; bones protruded on her collarbone like scythes, and her fingers became long and sharp. Her energy armor was gone, substituted by a softer black covering that accentuated her breasts and made her look sexy and alluring. Su Ping stared at her, feeling quite excited. The Sorcerers Divine Constitutionformerly suppressed by the ancient deity constitution and the soul entitywas almost breaking the genetic restraints. This aura is of the same kind! According to the Golden Crow elders, this is an ancient constitution. The creatures that were first born in the universe, long before the gods, were known as sorcerers! There were all sorts of mythical creatures in the age of sorcerers. The mutation of her constitution has to do with sorcerers. Did the arm she saw belong to one of them? All kinds of thoughts rolled around in Su Pings head. There was an extremely long history when it came to the evolution of life. As far as Su Ping knew, there was the era of mythical creatures, the era of gods, the era of deities, and the modern era, when all kinds of techniques were created. Maybe Ill be able to fully activate my Sorcerers Divine Constitution if I find the arm she mentioned! Su Pings eyes glittered with excitement. Once his constitution was working in full, he would be able to grasp the underlying path. Maybe it would be another path that would allow him to establish a small world! You Liu Xia stared at Su Ping and somehow felt uneasy, even though she had lived countless years. She even felt a bit shy. As a result, she nearly ignored the fact that Su Ping was able to endure the effects of her constitution! Huh? Shen Huang was still focused on them, and also noticed Su Pings peculiar status. He gazed at him for a moment, and was shocked. An Ascendant State body? He was greatly shocked. He knew that Su Ping was amongst the top geniuses, and still, he had underestimated his disciple. A Star Lord with an Ascendant State body was a first for him! Even though the Ascendant power was faint, Shen Huang was sure that Su Ping did have such a body. No wonder he could endure the current pressure without being crushed. Is there anything else about this disciple that Im not aware of? Shen Huang was shocked and speechless, thinking he was an embarrassment as a master. He never taught Su Ping much, and the latter kept on slapping him in the face. Was the youngster self-taught? He grew vigilant upon remembering the store backing the boy, and his eyes glittered. Fortunately, he was Su Pings master after all. Given such a connection, getting in touch with Su Pings backer was possible. Liu Xia also noticed Su Pings bizarre condition at the moment, then narrowed her eyes in shock. Ascendant State power Your body is Su Pings body also responded to the stimulus of her constitution, becoming completely dark. His eyes also turned black, emitting a wicked aura. He felt like a bottomless abyss. Her eyes widened. She had never been as shocked in the 100,000 years prior. He has already grown up. Is this why hes confident? Liu Xia knew that Su Ping would be capable of using Ascendant treasures with his current body, and would only get killed unless he was too reckless! Only the top Heavenly Lords or Celestials could present danger to his life! Besides His body is giving off an aura. Its really familiar Liu Xia gradually felt that something was awfully wrong, and her blood seemed to be boiling. There was an unconscious drive to approach Su Ping. The similar aura coming from Su Pings body seemed to be much purer! She couldnt help but walk towards Su Ping; they were drawing closer, and closer. Her aura was even more stimulating to Su Ping as the distance shortened. Su Ping woke up from a dazed state, then realized that his Sorcerers Divine Constitution had been activated. He no longer tried to hide it, using it in full force since it had already been exposed. The surrounding rays of light seemed to be swallowed. Not just that, all substances and energy were gone too. The Sorcerers Divine Constitution was transforming all energy into pure dark energy. I didnt expect you to be such a big surprise Liu Xia looked at Su Ping with a face showing conflicting emotions. She remembered all the miracles the kid had worked; she had never anticipated to find that he would attain an Ascendant body while still being a Star Lord! Do you know where the arm you mentioned is right now? asked Su Ping. Liu Xias eyes glittered. Your constitution has the same aura as mine, but thats not the Reincarnation Divine Constitution. Is your constitution related to the ancient corpse too? Thats the only explanation possible. Its been frozen in my masters treasury; if you want it, you must ask your master to help. Okay. Su Ping nodded, believing that his master would indeed help. Your body Liu Xias eyes glittered. She couldnt help but touch Su Pings chest, feeling even closer to him. There was an itching feeling across her body; a certain voice was shouting inside her heart, asking her to meld with Su Pings body and his aura! Su Ping shivered when Liu Xias finger touched him. He suddenly felt the strong urge to tear that woman apart and assimilate her into his body. Fortunately, the extraordinary willpower he had developed after his visits to the cultivation sites had aided in curbing his rising desire. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. Better keep some distance from me. Liu Xia also controlled her thoughts. She looked at Su Ping with a troubled expression. Your master owes me a favor. Now Ill be giving you another gift. Her hand left Su Pings body as she spoke. The special link between them was cut off, but the excitement was even greater than before. The next momentdark power arose in her palm, turning into a ball that quickly smashed into Su Pings body. After a boom, Su Ping felt that his head went blank, then felt a thrill akin to having seen the most delicious food; his head was out of control for a moment. Roar! Su Ping roared like an animal, but Lu Xia had already controlled her body and moved away by then. She feared that she would do something embarrassing if she stayed too close. Some sort of balance seemed to have been broken in his body. He was surrounded by a dark power, which turned into a giant ball. His roar weakened while being inside that energy sphere, seemingly having regained his self control. Liu Xia glanced at him, then canceled her constitutions aira. She moved out of Shen Huangs universe like a wisp of smoke. Shen Huang stared at her as she reappeared outside the sphere. Her actions confirmed the expectations for a top Heavenly Lord, having easily broken free from a Celestials universe. Although he wasnt completely serious, it was still fairly easy for her to get out. What did you give him? asked Shen Huang. What he wanted. The redness on Liu Xias face faded away, gradually returning to her former cold demeanor. She said to Shen Huang, If that is all, Ill be on my way. Shen Huang looked at her and nodded. Thank you. Liu Xia nodded in silence, then flew back to the void battlefield. Once Liu Xia returned, everybody realized that she had just left the battlefield because of Shen Huangs invitation. Shen Huang invited the Night Reaper in the middle of this important contest, all for his disciples sake, and Chi Luo gave her permission. It seems that all three Celestials think highly of the kid! You dont say! Hes only a Star Lord right now. Hell surely become a Heavenly Lord to look up to when he enters the Ascendant State. Becoming an Ascendant isnt that easy. Many geniuses remain stuck in the bottleneck their entire lives; its hard to tell. That being said, theres still a great chance for him to break through. Those who are really persistent are rare; lets not piss him off. Everybody was discussing, none underestimating Su Ping, the rising Star Lord. The juniors taken there to watch the contest were mostly Star Lords. They looked at the dark sphere on top of the thrones armrest with conflicted expressions. They were all unparalleled geniuses in the outside world, but Su Ping had eclipsed them all. The gap between us will only get bigger and bigger Diaz heaved a helpless sigh, as he had long given up on the idea of catching up to Su Ping. Still, he was jealous to see the latters privileges. Shuai Qianhou shook his head while nursing complex feelings. Su Ping continued his contemplation in a pure, dark world atop the Celestials armrest, while Heavenly Lords were fighting in the distance. He seemed to be in another time and space. It feels as if I were in the Divine Eye or the deity rivers in the cultivation sites again. Is there a door to another world deep inside this constitution? Su Ping wondered, then felt the intense power of darkness. He was absolutely awake at that moment; all kinds of understandings regarding the Sorcerers Divine Constitution surged inside his head. Su Ping had an epiphany. Perhaps this is what the universe looked like at the beginning At the same time, in the void battlefield A brilliant sword aura sliced a red domain open. Heavenly Lord Jian Lan and a peer from the Yuantian family were fighting fiercely, both equally strong. Neither of them could split their attention and cover their domains anymore, and merely focused all their strength on attacking. Grandmother Loulan Lin felt concerned. A Heavenly Lord of her family offered to aid her viewing, so she could see the battle. ElsewhereChi Huo was communicating telepathically with the Night Reaper, who had just returned to the battlefield. What did Shen Huang ask you to do for his young disciple? Master, his disciple requested to meet with me. He wanted to see my constitution. Liu Xia was forthcoming about the matter. She paused for a moment, then continued, Shen Huang owes me a favor now; I also gave his disciple a gift. In addition, his disciple is already capable of fighting on his own right now. Capable of fighting on his own? Thats right. He has already attained an Ascendant State body! Chapter 1199 - Evolution An Ascendant State body? Chi Huo narrowed his eyes, compelled to look in Shen Huangs direction. He then saw the black cocoon within the small universe on top of the thrones armrest. The little guy had undoubtedly gained something else, and was assimilating it at the moment. Hes only a Star Lord no older than a hundred years of age. And yet, hes got an Ascendant State body Has the old man invested all his treasures in the boy? Time flowed. The Heavenly Lord battles became increasingly fierce. Only six contestants remained after the second round of elimination, including the three Celestials first disciples, the leaders of the Yuantians and the Loulans, as well as a Heavenly Lord who was Xu Kongs disciple, who had glowed for 10,000 years in the past! The silent genius shined again at that moment, making the audience remember his name. Yuantian Zhan doesnt care for ladies, at all! Ji Xueqing, You Long, Chunyu and the others were eliminated; they eventually returned to their seats. Ji Xueqing was picked by the Yuantans ancestor. Even though she was a top Heavenly Lord, the guy was much more skilled; she suffered a brutal loss. Even the secret technique she had worked on for years was absolutely useless. Its impossible to awe the troops without unparalleled strength! Senior Brother Han heaved a soft sigh. Chunyu was silent. He had been defeated by Xu Kongs disciple, the genius whose name had spread throughout the universe sixty thousand years prior. He was the guys senior in terms of age; the latter was unstoppable when he rose. The genius further consolidated his brilliance as time went by, becoming even stronger. Being defeated by a junior had never crossed his mind. Both were unparalleled geniuses. Someone had once compared them, and their achievements were similar. However, it was obvious which one of them was better once their talents were tested in battle! The loser didnt slack off over the years; it was just that his rival had been advancing too fast! He unconsciously looked aside and noticed the empty seat, then finally remembered something and looked at his masters side to find the black sphere. Maybe his junior brother was the only one capable of catching up with that genius in tens of thousands of years. Why did our junior brother Su go to see Master? You Long had already recovered from his defeat. He had been aware that his opponent was indeed strong; his only option was to go full out. To actually win would have been exhilarating, and yet completely understandable if he lost. Regardless of his diligence when it came to training, the other guy was clearly stronger! Master probably opened up our junior brothers sight, fearing that the guy wouldnt get to see your battles clearly. You shouldnt have covered your battles, said Zhu Feng with a shrug. Ji Xueqing sighed, Our master truly likes Junior brother; we didnt have such treatment. It cant be helped, our junior brother is too talented; probably not even Junior Brother Liu Xing can compare to him. Yes. The rest of Su Pings seniors felt conflicted. They were more or less jealous, but not angry; after all, they had all seen the young mans talent, and knew they couldnt have done the same at that age and level. It was all because of Su Pings unique technique for cultivating multiple small worlds. Furthermore, he was the only one who had the secret technique at the moment. Eldest brother is the only one of our group still competing; I wonder if he can make it to the end. I felt he had more trump cards during the fight between Yuan Tianchen and me. Unfortunately, I wasnt able to force him to reveal them, said Ji Xueqing with a frown. She was in fact worried; the armys commander was of paramount importance, and as powerful as a Celestial expert in a way! If someone from another star zone were to win the position, they would probably assign the difficult battles to the Golden Star Zone in the future. That is, it was impossible to argue about the decision taken, unless their actions became too outrageous. The Golden Star Zone would have had to endure the loss. The Loulans ancestor is by no means simple. I think Heavenly Lord Tian Ye has reached his limits while under Xu Kongs command, even though he has only cultivated for 60,000 years; he is probably the most likely person to rise to the Celestial State in the next 10,000 years. Look at those geniuses. If I were to forget my past achievements I would think of myself as mediocre. All those disciples felt troubled. The Night Reaper and our first senior brother are mortal enemies; theyre probably going to fight in the next round, said Senior Brother Han. Not necessarily; she was just invited to talk with Master and Junior Brother Su, and they did so for a good while. Maybe shell go for a weaker rival in the next round! said Zhu Feng. Ji Xueqing and the others were surprised. The Night Reaper came out to talk? Why? How could we know? My guess is that it has to do with our junior brother. Anyway, our junior has been training since their conversation ended; apparently he learned something, said the fifth-ranked Heavenly Lord. Ji Xueqing, Chunyu and the others felt bewildered as they looked in Su Pings direction. They all knew that Shen Huang was fond of the latter, but going as far as inviting the Night Reaper to give him pointers was completely unexpected. Another elimination round took place while they discussed. The Night Reaper got to pick first again. She had missed one of the battles while talking with Su Ping. However, her master had made a recording of it, which he replayed for her during the break. Liu Xia approached Song Yuan while everyone was watching. Song Yuan couldnt help but put on a bitter smile, knowing it was bound to happen. We I hope you can make it to the next round, said Liu Xia indifferently, Dont disappoint me. Song Yuan felt dazed. The next momentLiu Xia walked past him to meet with the Loulans ancestor. She said casually, You were mean to my junior brother just now; I shall avenge him. The elder was stunned for a moment, but then said with a smile, Injuries are inevitable during practice. You want to pick me? Lets get started then. Liu Xia realized he didnt want to make an enemy out of her; her answer was a nod. Their battle started right after everybody backed away. Neither of them had the time to hide their trump cards at the moment; it was a high performing competition from the get go. Domains, constitutions, laws, secret techniques and battle pets; they pulled out all the stops, launching shocking attacks. Ten Ascendant State pets! Oh my god! An Ancestral Dragon! The Black Fire Phoenix! They are top demon beasts with Celestial State bloodlines! The Loulan ancestor is even more unbelievable. That Void Flame Dragon is even more ferocious than the Ancestral one; alas, neither of them has reached their peak status yet. Is that what top Heavenly Lords have? They could have crushed us with pets alone. 1 All the Ascendants in the audience were shocked. They were all experts and masters on the territories they oversaw; however, the two contenders battle pets were stronger than any cultivator in the audience. Honestly speaking, even the food they ate was inferior to the pets sustenance. Of course, not even their excretions were comparable to the ones coming out of those pets, either. As expected of one of the seven biggest families in the universe; they do have a lot of treasures. Ji Xueqing looked at the battlefield with mixed feelings. Those are among the best and rarest pets; five of them are considered to be of the mythical kind. Any of them would cause a storm of blood in the outside world. The top rare pets in the Federation had another name, aside from the one related to their level. Celestial pets were collectively known as mythical pets. Pets with top, Ascendant bloodline were known as legendary pets. Lesser pets didnt have special names. They were simply categorized as Ascendant or Star Lord pets. Even Celestials would fight over a mythical pet! There were currently five mythical pets among all the pets summoned by the Loulan ancestor! It was clear that the guy had acquired those pets via unknown ways. The creatures had already become adults, but were unable to reach the peak of their bloodlines due to the mans limitation in relation to his own level. Ascendants couldnt summon pets above their level. In fact, even though Star Lords could only aspire to have pets one level higher than them, none of them dared to use Ascendant pets, all because they couldnt suppress them! Their only choice was to use Ascendant pets, which had been domesticated and controlled. However, such creatures could merely compare to normal Ascendants beasts, being only slightly stronger than Star Lords. Some of the top Star Lords were capable of dealing with such pets. For those in the Ascendant tier and beyond, they could only establish contracts with pets on their level. Night Reaper isnt bad, either. She has four mythical pets, and her other pets are all legendary. Its unbelievable! Shell probably grow as strong as other Celestials when she rises to their level, remarked You Long in astonishment; he only had one mythical pet, so he couldnt feel any more envious. Its impossible to tell who has more trump cards until the very last moment! Ji Xueqing was quite jealous too; she had only gotten her hands on two mythical pets at a great cost, after so many years. One of them nearly got her killed! The battlefield became chaotic as the pets emerged one after the other. The bombardment of secret techniques, arrays using pets, and the combination of secret techniques were too much for the void battlefield, which seemed to be on the verge of exploding. The Night Reapers pets are not as good as those of her opponent, but her strength is obviously better than the Loulans ancestor; the domain of eternal sleep is truly terrifying! If Liu Xia were a pet, she would probably become a top mythical pet. 2 All the audience was astonished. Even though their pets were rare and tough, what was truly terrifying was the two parties fighting at the moment. The Night Reaper had suppressed a mythical pet with her own strength! Not all mythical pets were as strong, when gauging their power head to head. Liu Xias pets had already grown to their limits. This was caused since Liu Xia was stuck in the bottleneck just before the Ascendant State, and so were they. Even though they had reached their limits, they werent as strong as Liu Xia. There were rumbling noises; some pets were soon wounded and had to quit. The Night Reaper also revealed her true power; everything was withering under her eternal darkness domain. Five of the pets aiding the Loulan ancestor instantly fell asleep, and their bodies began to decay at a fast pace. The Night Reapers illusion appeared next to the sleeping pets; she used her scythe to slash and pull the pets souls out of their bodies with her scythe! It was a soul technique! The Loulan ancestor also performed an ancient secret technique. He became as sturdy as a statue and remained indestructible, even though Liu Xias pets would attack him constantly. He charged at her. However, there were wounds covering the elders tough body, received from Liu Xias sharp blade. He, on the other hand, had trouble keeping up with Liu Xia; even if he caught up with her, she would unpredictably disappear like smoke. I heard that the Night Reaper had once entered the Nether World. Is that the secret technique she learned? It is super effective against the Loulans elder. The Loulan ancestor is already unbelievably strong. Still, he looks like Lu Xia would, but everything has been lined up for Liu Xia to win. Youve done well enough. Their Senior Brother Han and Chunyu were observing in silence; both of them would be defeated in the second round. Being top Heavenly Lords, they were quick to tell that the elder was losing. It was impossible for him to turn things around, unless there were other trump cards. The battle ended, ten minutes later Just as expected, Liu Xia was the final winner, and the Loulan ancestor avoided using desperate measures. Being part of one of the seven biggest families also meant that there were too many responsibilities riding on his shoulders. Perhaps winning wasnt his original intent, but to showcase his familys strength. Nobody knew what exactly he was up to; in any case, all the audience shared similar thoughts after watching the battle. It was best not to cross the Night Reaper! Likewise, it was better not to cross the Loulans, either! I heard that the Loulan family had once explored an ancient domain and found an unparalleled technique. Still, I never saw their ancestor use it during the fight, said You Long softly when the battle ended. Chunyu said with a peaceful tone, Sometimes an unused technique is more effective than the one being used. Ji Xueqing sighed. What a shame; he didnt help our first senior brother test Liu Xias limits. I think shes still hiding something. Everybody was silent, complex feelings floating about. The next battle began soon after. Their eldest senior Song Yuan picked Yuantian Zhan, the Yuantians ancestor. His reasoning was simple too; he wanted to avenge Junior Sister Ji Xueqing. Their battle was just as fierce; they summoned as many pets as the Loulan elder did. Even though there were very few mythical pets in the entire universe, some had been born during the Federations long history, and most were controlled by the Celestials and their subordinates. Owning such pets was tantamount to disaster for normal people, which would often cause their deaths. While the fierce battle raged on the void battlefieldthe black sphere revolved quietly on the thrones armrest. The black fog on the surface faded away, revealing the figure within. Chapter 1200 - : Arrival Shen Huang realized something, then lowered his head. He saw that the black sphere on the armrest seemed as if ready to hatch like an egg. A weird and mysterious aura was being dispersed as the dark power was being concentrated. Shen Huangs eyes glittered. Others werent able to notice what was inside his small universe, but he was able to perceive everything with clarity. Su Ping was as unpredictable as a ghost inside his small universe, as if about to slip away like a wisp of smoke! Such an amazing feeling astounded him. He was a Celestial, and his small universe was like a secret garden under his absolute control. Still, he found that it was difficult to catch his disciple in his own dominion. He would only get such a feeling when he dealt with top Heavenly Lords. Is it possible Shen Huang shook his head, as the idea was absurd. Su Ping was only a Star Lord; rather than a genius, he would be a true monster if he were as capable as a top Heavenly Lord! A monster the universe had never seen before! 5 Such an idea was impossible! Liu Xia must have helped him activate his constitution, as their auras shared a common origin. It seems that hell certainly become a top Heavenly Lord when he reaches the Ascendant State. Still, whether or not he can fully develop his Constitution in the end remains unknown Shen Huang mumbled. While all the top Heavenly Lords were precious, Celestials were on another level. The ancient devil reborn using Lin Xius body as a vessel, who had changed his name back to Ye Chen, was a new Celestial causing great changes in the universe! The guy had sowed chaos everywhere! Su Ping was waking up at that moment. His senses were connected to the time and space around him; this allowed him to feel all the details, including the darkness and the energy he had never felt before. He was able to see everything around him. Comparing his past self, it was like living with one of his eyes covered; he was used to the feeling and never felt anything amiss. However, he instantly noticed the difference once his other eye was liberated. Looks like there are tiny cracks in my Masters universe. Su Ping was greatly shocked after examining his surroundings carefully, thinking it was all an illusion. Besides, his master was a Celestial; how could there be cracks in his universe? Enemies could take advantage of this if there were any! However, careful observation did reveal that those cracks were indeed present! It was just that, unlike normal cracks, they were like shadows of the energy which made the small universe. The old Su Ping wouldnt have considered those shadows as cracks. However, he could now tell with ease that he could crawl through! It was similar to standing before a vine-filled wall. There was a feeling of being blocked at first, but he could climb said vines. Su Pings mind was racing, but held back his urge to go through the cracks in the end; it would be better to experiment this in the cultivation sites. After Su Ping completely suppressed his powerShen Huang finally canceled his small universe and asked with a smile, How do you feel? Terrific. Shen Huang felt his lips twitch upon hearing his disciples calm reply. He too sensed that Su Ping had somehow improved significantly, but he didnt pursue the matter. Guiding such a genius was stressful for him, especially when he knew that a mysterious expert was backing the young man; it would be inappropriate for him to intervene with Su Pings cultivation. Being his nominal master, I can only try my best to offer him other types of help, thought Shen Huang sadly. He was a Celestial expert. There were lots of geniuses who wanted to be his disciples, which he didnt even bother to lay eyes on. However, he felt a lot of pressure when it came to teaching Su Ping. Liu Xia carved her own path to the Ascendant State; everyone has their own path. Like I said, you can learn from them, but you mustnt imitate them! Shen Huang ended in a low voice, Its impossible to rise to the Ascendant State by imitation. Su Ping nodded. I understand. Ill create a path of my own to reach the Ascendant State! Shen Huang nodded and was about to add something else, but then his expression changed as he aggressively looked in a certain direction. Meanwhileboth Chi Huo and Xu Kong felt something, then looked in the same direction. Chi Luo wore a grim expression as he suddenly rose. A scorching heat was swept out, making it seem that the entire universe was on fire; the temperature was rising rapidly. Whats going on? Chi Huo All the Ascendant State cultivators were stunned; a vortex appeared in the void and powerful auras were spreading out before they could utter their shock. Their expressions changed when a torrent of power which felt as if an animal would have rushed in like a tide amidst the aggressive auras. A black sphere emerged from the vortex, revealing many people as it faded; the one in the lead appeared to be Ye Chen! Its Old Monster Ye! Why is he here? An Hei is with him. He ended up conspiring with Old Monster Ye! His own disciple was possessed by that guy, and yet hes still conspiring with him. How shameless! Everybody was shocked. They rose to their feet, instantly releasing their Ascendant auras like bristling hedgehogs. Nobody expected that villain to appear. Wasnt the void battlefield supposed to be well hidden? Are there traitors amongst us? Everybody exchanged bewildered looks, but remained silent. There were too many people; the idea of one being bought out was understandable. Besides, Ascendants could also create clones; it was easy for them to have their clones relay messages. Theres nothing to be afraid of. If they dare to come, they must die! said a furious Heavenly Lord next to Chi Huo as he rose. Several geniuses from his clan had perished in the star zone brutalized by the old devil; their souls were absorbed and destroyed. They couldnt be revived even if time was reversed! Wait, Xue Mei is here too! Are the three Celestials of the Heavenly Devil Alliance also here? Everybody was shocked to see the sexy, bloody figure which was half hidden in the shadows. The three leaders of the Heavenly Devil Alliance were there. Did they want to start a war immediately? Are you having a party? Ye Chen stood at the center, looking starkly different than when he had just gotten out of the relic. His black hair was fluttering, and his hands were clasped behind his back. His handsome face reflected violence and domination, while his eyes were filled with infinite brutality. His voice was chilling, even though he smiled as he talked. Shen Huang slowly stood up. His small universe reappeared and protected Su Ping. Youre bold enough. Arent you afraid that well seize the opportunity to destroy the nest that your Heavenly Devil Alliance has just built? asked Shen Huang indifferently, glowing like a god. An Hei, who was standing next to Ye Chen, chuckled and replied, You should worry about your own base when you say that. Xu Kong said indifferently, That is an empty threat; youll be caught the moment you dare step into the Void Star Zone. Ye Chen raised his eyebrows to glance at her. He soon looked back at Shen Huang, then fixed his eyes on Su Ping who was on the thrones armrest. The smile on his face was instantly gone; his eyes turned cold. I didnt expect that you would be bold enough to leave your store. You are but a lowly Star Lord; why are you here instead of cultivating? Do you want to gain more experience by watching? Ye Chen sneered and continued, Im waiting for you to rise to the Ascendant State. I hope you wont keep me waiting for long! Su Ping replied calmly, Youre just as talkative as before. Even your treasury was looted by me, remember? Youre allying with so many people right now Are you trying to unify the universe and reach the emperor level? The emperor level? Is that beyond the Celestial State? Many Ascendants were stunned by the revelation. Many Heavenly Lords changed their expressions and looked at Su Ping thoughtfully, to later look at Ye Chen with wary and cold eyes. They had learned that the Celestial State wasnt the ultimate level in the universe after reading some ancient books. There were even superior beings. Some legends spoke of more levels; it was just that the higher levels were like baseless tales. However, there was still valid proof that there was another level beyond the Celestial State, known as the Empyrean State! The Empyrean State was used to speak about all levels above the Celestial State. However, no one in the recorded history of the universe had reached it. It was said that Empyreans could easily shatter the universe, control all laws and power! They were far stronger than Celestials, almost Creators themselves! They had truly existed in the past, based on the evidence found in some ancient relics. Such a fact was terrifying. It was also said that there were other levels beyond the Empyrean State, but there was very little information about them. Still, some people knew that it was 70% likely to be true! However, such realms were still too far away. The battle pet warriors in the universe saw as already glorious enough for them to reach the Ascendant State, while their lifelong goal was to become Celestials! The Empyrean State This ancient devil lived in the era of deities. Does he have any secret techniques that allow him to advance further? Hell be the only king of the universe in the future if he rises to the Empyrean State! All the Heavenly Lords looked concerned. Their cultivation realm was named as such because they were capable of escaping from Celestials. But if Ye Chen broke through to a higher realm, he would have the power to crush Celestials like ants! They had enjoyed their lives as Heavenly Lords for a very long time; Celestials would leave them alone as long as they werent too outrageous. They had a special position, and they could do anything they wanted! However, the rise of an Empyrean would surely lower their position significantly, making them no different than normal Ascendants. They could only count as tough subordinates at best. They could not tolerate the prospect of being unable to control their fates! Kid, its been such a long time, but youre just as cunning as before! Ye Chen was grim. What Su Ping said made a lot of people hate him. The people from the three star zones werent as united in the beginning; after all, they didnt have a lot of shared interests. But now Su Ping had painted him as the common foe to beat. The young man had been so convincing that even the neutral Celestials would step in! The Empyrean State is just a legend; its beyond my reach. I would have cultivated in seclusion for 100,000 years to then come out and kill you all if breaking through were possible! said Ye Chen with a snort, holding back his fury. He was a Celestial expert. And yet, he had to explain himself after Su Ping spoke. It was humiliating! Nonsense. You are an Empyrean; youre merely wounded and weakened right now. Youre collecting resources from all over the universe because you want to heal faster and return to your prime state; thats what your weapon told me, said Su Ping solemnly. Ye Chen was infuriated by Su Pings confident bluff. When was I an Empyrean? How could it be that simple? If you think Im an Empyrean, that also means that my treasures are also emperor-level items. You stole them all; I suggest that you give them back to me, lest they swallow you soon! said Ye Chen coldly. Your treasures were indeed emperor-level items. However, their essence was dispersed when you died; now, theyre only Celestial items. I would have already conquered the universe if they still preserved their Empyrean level, said Su Ping innocently. Ye Chen snorted. How can their emperor-level essence disperse so easily? Besides, even if it did, they could return to their original level. I dont know what kind of deal youve made with my weapons, but you wont be able to rely on them anyway! No need to waste time talking to him; were not here to argue with this brat, An Hei suddenly interjected. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and sneered. Your own disciple was possessed. To think that his master would be conspiring with the culprit Is that the dignity of a Celestial State expert? An Heis expression changed. He didnt expect the lad to be that bold, mocking them left and right. In all his life as a Celestial State, never had an insignificant Star Lord addressed him so. Even Star Lords had to behave in front of him! Even though the top Heavenly Lords could escape from a Celestials pursuit, that was only when the latter wasnt determined to kill them! Not even Heavenly Lords could defend themselves when a Celestial was determined! The gap between cultivation realms couldnt be surmounted with extraordinary talent alone. Besides, for a Celestial to rise implied that their talent was much better in comparison! Chapter 1201 - Chaotic Battle Since theyre all here, might as well catch them once and for all! Xue Mei was cold. There was an alluring charm in her face; her dismissive attitude made her even more likable. A lot of Heavenly Lords admired her. Lets give them a taste of the Heavenly Devil Array we just grasped! said Ye Chen with a cold smile. A tremendous number of people came out of the vortex after he said that. They used the channels established by the Celestials to teleport themselves over; all of them were Ascendant State experts. The new arrivals confronted the people already on the battlefield, and were almost dwarfing them. It was a fact that Chi Huo, Shen Huang and the others had just established their alliance, and were still in the process of selecting a commander for their troops. The Ascendants in their ranks werent really united yet! Huh? Xu Kongs expression turned cold. She quickly said to Shen Huang and Chi Huo. I just received a report that they entered the Debris of Time and spent a hundred days there, which equals ten thousand years in our universe. They learned an ancient secret array; its main section can concentrate the power of 1,800 Ascendants, making them as strong as Celestials! There are 108 branch arrays, each manned by nine people; this can increase their combat ability to that of Heavenly Lords! What?! Both Chi Huo and Shen Huangs expressions showed their wariness. There was such a terrifying military array? They looked at Ye Chen. That peculiar array surely belonged to the devil that came from the ancient times; they would have noticed if it were another Celestials work. No wonder they were bold enough to come. This isnt a test! Damn it, Shen Huang, what do we do now? I suggest we leave this place and counterattack when the chance arises; or maybe we can just attack their nest and kill their subordinates! Chi Huo proposed. He was quite decisive, and was determined to fight. Shen Huangs expression looked awful; that was indeed the most suitable choice. They could grab their subordinates and hide them in their universes, making it more difficult for their enemies to reach them. However, would their enemies neglect such a fact? Shen Huang was doubtful. They would have quickly decided if they were confronting other Celestials; however, there was so much they didnt know about Old Monster Ye. They had scoured the Federations databases to find information about the latter after his first appearance, and had also looked for the information in several different relics, but didnt find much. That old monster had only been a temporary star in his time. He had indeed been an eye-catching figure, but he wasnt remembered in the ages that followed. As if seeing through Shen Huangs concern, Xu Kong said, How about you prepare for battle first? Ill try to escape with my people. Im not defecting; if they dont stop me She suddenly stopped, as she realized that there was a major flaw in her plan. Shen Huang shook his head. Were not afraid of your defecting; however, they must have taken this scenario into consideration. They dont have to chase you, as they can go after you later. Xu Kong assented, knowing it was true. Lets try to fight them. Well retreat if we cant win, Chi Huo said. Shen Huang replied, All right; we must at least force them to reveal their trump cards. Lets find out how powerful the Heavenly Devil Array is, and later figure out how to crack it! Great! Xu Kong was also on board. They talked at length, but it took place in but a moment. Ye Chen had already ordered his Ascendant underlings to take a battle formation by then. They knew that some of their subordinates were Shen Huangs spies, but it was hard to sniff them out. Fortunately for the evil group, those spies only knew how to establish the array, but didnt know how to break it. The Ascendants moved quickly; the 1,800 of them rushed out and stood in position. Their Ascendant power was linked and combined, and the array was overseen by nine Heavenly Lords. Three of them were the leaders; they controlled the arrays body, energy and soul respectively! Having practiced for ten thousand years, the main trio had already developed a great sense of teamwork. Their brilliant golden energy was linked, which started to burn like a furnace. The flames rose to the sky and turned into a golden giant a thousand meters tall, releasing a terrifying pressure. The change in quantity had led to a change in quality, giving way to real Celestial State pressure! Shen Huang and the others changed their expressions at that moment; their Ascendant allies widened their eyes in disbelief. The 1,800 Ascendant cultivators and the nine Heavenly Lords had produced a Celestial State combat ability! Also They felt that the newly formed giant was even more terrifying than a regular Celestial expert! The ancient secret techniques are always surprising! Chi Huos eyes were cold, but he didnt flinch because of the current situation. He was feeling an unprecedented pressure coming from the giant. That secret array really seemed to be effective against a Celestial opponent! 1,800 Ascendants fused their powers with the array. Its indeed extraordinary. Shen Huang frowned gloomily. 1 He concurrently gave the order and asked his Ascendant cultivators to gather in a battle formation. He also asked those who didnt know battle formations to get ready for battle! The same order was given to the Ascendants from both the Red Fire Star Zone and the Void Star Zone, who came to the ghastly realization that things werent going in their favor. They had essentially been ambushed by Ye Chen! However, they had to fight since their Celestial betters werent planning to retreat! Song Yuan commanded the people of the Golden Star Zone. Shen Huangs sixty-seven disciples were all Ascendants except for Su Ping, Shuai Qianhou and Diaz; they had also gone over military formation drills. Led by those disciples, the other Ascendants from the Golden Star Zone also took action. They also had secret arrays they had acquired in ancient ruins, which were truly destructive. Individual actions of Ascendant cultivators were useless in massive battles. They had to rely on military formations. The Loulans ancestor quickly arranged his familys Heavenly Lords to activate their own secret arrays. The family wouldnt call upon all its members to gather and use that powerful array unless it was a grave crisis. That would be the very first battle they had to fight as part of an alliance! Linlin, stay by my side, said a solemn Jian Lan as he looked at her concerned granddaughter, Dont worry about him; his master will take good care of him. Loulan Lin withdrew her gaze, knowing that the Celestials would have to go all out during that crisis and wouldnt be able to ensure their familys safety. It was going to be a hard battle. She quickly entered Jian Lans world and said, Grandma, be careful. At the same timeall the Ascendants took all the juniors into their small worlds. Qing Hongyuefrom the Void Star Zoneentered one of her seniors worlds too. She was feeling quite uneasy about the upcoming battle. Sixteenth disciple. Shen Huang then said to one of his disciples, Take care of your three junior brothers. You were unwilling to cultivate military formations, and only know the Royal Armys first array. Well be using the second array, so you wont be able to participate. Well be focusing on the battle; your task will be to take them away however you can. The alluded young man changed his expression as he was following Song Yuan and others to establish the array, but then felt reassured after seeing how calm his master was. He quickly replied, Master, I want to stay and help. Its an order. The young mans lips twitched. He didnt say anything in the end, merely disengaging from the military formation. He dashed over to where Shuai Qianhou and Diaz were, still in shock on their seats, and took them into his small world. After that, he flashed over to Shen Huang, then heaved a sigh as he looked at his junior brother standing on the thrones armrest. To think his master was taking special attention to ensure his junior brothers safety at such a critical moment. It was truly unfair. Junior brother, come in, said the young man. Su Ping glanced at his master, knowing that it had to be an order coming from him. He didnt say anything as he simply entered the world. His sixteenth senior brothers world was vast and beautiful. He saw that Shuai Qianhou and Diaz were already inside, standing in midair obediently. The two of them were also stunned after seeing Su Ping appear; they even felt somewhat delighted. It seemed that they somehow were as important to their master as Su Ping was. Shuai Qianhou chuckled and said, Senior brother, its been a long time. Sure, Su Ping replied, then gazed toward a certain direction. The two juniors dashed over. Diaz said, Its been a long time since we last met. I heard that the old monster posted a bounty for you. You must be careful. Su Ping hummed. I was hoping to exceed you, but it seems that youll reach the Ascendant State earlier than me, said Diaz with mixed feelings. He had already abandoned all grievances, and wanted to make friends with Su Ping. After all, even an idiot could tell the latters potential. It was much better to befriend him, especially being fellow disciples under Shen Huang. Sure. Stop saying that. Im talking to you; dont you have any respect for us? Diaz had set his pride aside, but he was still triggered by Su Pings attitude. Im checking the situation outside. Were in trouble right now; lets focus on that, said Su Ping without looking back. Both Diaz and Shuai Qianhou felt dazed. Shuai Qianhou asked suspiciously, Senior brother, you can see whats going on out there? They were currently in the world of an Ascendant cultivator. They would have no chance to see a thing unless the Ascendant allowed it. Besides, the senior brother protecting them was a Heavenly Lord, even though he was ranked 16th! He wasnt as strong as the top Heavenly Lords like their first senior brother, but he was still a Heavenly Lord. It was said that his mind had been disturbed because of a woman, which was why he failed to reach perfection. Cant you? Su Ping had hardly posed the question when he realized why. He then said, Ill show you. He waved a hand to invoke dark power, which hovered before their eyes like a cloud. However, there were illusory waves inside the cloud, which displayed the scenes from the exterior. The battlefield set up for the commandery competition was caught by war; Ye Chen and the others were fighting them. All kinds of powers were bursting explosively, while Ascendants perished one after the other. Their pets were moaning and shedding blood! Well The two juniors were shocked, both realizing that they were in grave danger upon seeing the gruesome scenery. They were in no mood to talk to Su Ping anymore. Both were distracted and worried because of the gory battle. Bang! All of a suddena sword aura appeared in their view and slashed towards them. Shuai Qianhou and Diaz unconsciously closed their eyes and raised their hands to release defensive powers. However, they soon realized that the sword aura was not aimed at them, but at their sixteenth senior brother who was protecting them! Zing! The sword aura was knocked away. Fang Shiliutheir sixteenth senior brotherpunched and fended off the attack. The auditorium had been completely destroyed by then. The thousand-meter tall giant waved a fist, roaring as it fought. Chi Huo, Xu Kong and Shen Huang were fighting the giant together. Next to them were Ye Chen, An Hei and Xue Mei. Shen Huangs side had a clear disadvantage in that three-versus-four battle. They summoned their Celestial pets, which were so enormous that they were like a hundred interstellar aircraft carriers. Their appearance caused an overpowering rumble. However, Old Monster Ye and the others also had Celestial pets of their own. The energy aftershocks caused by their battle was blocking the others completely; none of the Ascendants dared to step in. Such energy trails were enough to obliterate regular cultivators of their level! They avoided that chaotic battlefield and fought fiercely elsewhere. That part of the universe was collapsing, and multiple deep spaces were being displayed at the same time in the most bizarre way. Not even the most imaginative painter could have depicted such a strange scene. Enemy Ascendants had also gathered to form smaller giants in groups of nine, who then charged at the righteous alliance! Each of the small giants was as destructive as a Heavenly Lord! In particular, the small giants made with Heavenly Devil Arrays were overpowering the military arrays formed by Song Yuan and Liu Xia along with hundreds of Ascendants. Those small giants were so agile that it was impossible to hit them. As for the other small giants, they charged at the rest of Ascendants who werent in formation. Who said you could leave? On the edge of the battlefieldtwo small giants, part dark and part golden emerged from the void and stood in Fang Shilius way. Chapter 1202 - : Su Pings Battle Lets get this over with. Kill them as soon as possible! Hardly had the two giants appeared when they charged at Fang Shiliu. There were altogether nine stars glittering inside the giants purely made of energy; the colossi came to be with a formation powered by nine Ascendants. Bang! A violent force surged out. One of the giants waved a fist; time was instantly reversed, and starlight began to shine. A channel was manifested in the void, with a violent force that rushed at Fang Shiliu like a dragon. The latters expression changed instantly, realizing how extraordinary the giants were. They were unlike the other giants in the battlefield, which were also using the power of nine Ascendants. It could even compare to those that were being used to fight against Song Yuan! Fang Shiliu roared abruptly and threw a punch imbued with his Ascendant power and plenty of laws, almost shattering that part of the universe. His expression changed once again the next moment, then he punched again. There was a noiseand his hand was cut off. The brutal saber aura had been aimed to slash his face, but its power strangely severed his hand from the side, as if there were an invisible line. Fang Shiliu was exposed to frontal and rear attacks. He tried to tear apart the void and escape, but the two giants had clearly realized his purpose and worked together to block the deep spaces. He looked around, and saw how other Ascendants were resisting the giants in groups of different sizes. However, those formation creatures were clearly weaker than the two he was confronting. Was it because he was Shen Huangs disciple? Or was it because Youre here for my junior brother, arent you? Fang Shiliu said coldly. His face was cold, but his heart felt quite heavy. He didnt expect his amazing junior brothers charm to be such that two giants controlled by Heavenly Lords would be deployed. Rot in hell! The two giants didnt waste time on parley. They clearly didnt consider themselves villains, and they didnt follow the rule that villains always talked too much; they resumed their fierce attacks. Fang Shiliu roared and unleashed his constitution, turning illusory. That was actually the Void Mountain Constitution, one of the ten divine constitutions of the universe! He was born with such a constitution, which accidentally got him lost when he was three years old. Fortunately, his father was the lord of a galaxy and his dominion was massive; the boy was eventually found. His control over his constitution improved as he grew older. When he was five, he was already capable of going anywhere via teleportation; he also played hide and seek with the maids in the house. 1 He later found more uses for his physique; he could conceal his aura and instantly teleport to a place ten thousand kilometers away. He traveled across the planet once he reached his teens, and observed beasts and hunters fight; he escaped easily even when he was discovered. His constitution was fully developed at that point. It wasnt merely useful for teleportation anymore. The innate laws related to the constitution could collapse all time and space. They created a world of their own where everything would be sealed. Scary beasts emerged behind Fang Shilius back and merged with him as the gray colored law patterns surfaced on his personal sky. One beast after the other appeared, roaring in space. All of them had Ascendant level. Fang Shilius eyes were determined and cold. There was only one thought in his head: he had to get his junior brother to safety! That was the mission entrusted by his master! Die!! Fang Shiliu roared; the void was twisted as he raised his fist. The ninth spacea place only Celestials could accesswas appearing because of his constitution. A gray vortex appeared, swallowing everything. It then glowed with a dazzling light that covered one of the giants along with his secret techniques. The giant dodged in a hurry. However, one of its arms was hit and obliterated because it was too big to evade. The Ascendant who had formed the arm was erased at the same time! The clash obliterated a cultivator. That was the power of a Heavenly Lord; an instantaneous annihilation of a peer! Energy began to leak out after the arm was gone. The giant grew a new arm; however, it was much less powerful since there wasnt an Ascendant activating that limb. Fang Shiliu realized that; it was a common problem when using military formations. He charged once more with brutality emanating from his gray eyes. Youre asking to be killed! 1 There was a silver-haired young man looking daggers at Fang Shiliu from the giants chest area. His aura was as deep and scary as an abyss; he was completely different from his Ascendant cohorts. Fang Shiliu would have recognized him if he could see the guy, who was a famous Heavenly Lord of the Dark Star Zone, also apprenticed to a Celestial! My sword! he roared curiously, and golden light gathered on his arm, forming a marvelous weapon. That was his Ascendant ultimate treasure, which had ancient patterns circulating. Fire Swallowing Sky Mincing Sword! Black flames burst out on the brilliant weapon; every cluster of flames was an unusual law. The sword attack swept over, cutting time and space apart. Any opponent with no attainments in those paths would have been instantly hit! It was still extremely powerful even when facing Fang Shiliu, who had also grasped the path of time and space perfectly. It minced many layers of time and was cutting with unstoppable momentum, making it impossible for Fang Shiliu to dodge. It seemed that he would have to fight the sword head-on! Spiritual Shadow! Fang Shiliu was furious, but he didnt lose his rationality. He activated the secret technique he had invented, making use of his constitution. It was also his trademark: an identical figure emerged and confronted the sword. The next momenttwo terrifying blasts burst out. The figure was flung back with heavy injuries, while cracks appeared on the sword, which lost its brilliance. Its you, the Dark Fire King! Fang Shiliu instantly found out the guys identity. His eyes turned cold. The pair of giants were as strong as a Heavenly Lord, all thanks to the gathered power of several Ascendants. That giant in particular was being controlled by a famous Heavenly Lord, who was comparable to his first senior brother! Their previous clash made evident how top warriors of that level could easily deal with average peers, just as easily as regular Heavenly Lords could crush Ascendants. Rot in hell! The heavily wounded figure was bitten by the other giant before it hit the ground. Then, the giant ripped the figure apart with its tusks. The clone was almost as strong as Fang Shiliu; it could perform all his secret techniques except for that clone-making. In other words, it was another Fang Shiliu; one who was fearless, capable of performing mutually-destructive techniques! It was one of the important skills that made Fang Shiliu a Heavenly Lord. The latter looked quite awful at the moment. Both giants were being controlled by Heavenly Lords who could have kept him in check even without formations. They were of course much stronger when using formations and could eventually crush him. He suppressed his fury. The fact that they had been deployed to deal with him suggested that they were scared of his junior brother! Such a realization gave him more determination to accomplish his mission at all costs! He raised his head and looked at the battlefield where the Celestials were fighting. However, it was blurred, so he couldnt see things clearly; he could only see the magnificent giants every now and then. I must ensure the safety of our future bringer of hope if anything happens! Fang Shiliu thought. He took a deep breath and looked at one of his pets. He then made a painful decision which brought sadness to his eyes; all of it was soon replaced by determination. His pets seemed to have realized the resolve of a friend they had accompanied for years. They all looked at him, some roaring, while others were bathed in flames of vitality. They were ready to die for him as soon as he gave the instruction! Fang Shilius heart was in pain, but there was no time for grief or hesitation. His body was burning, and emitting light as he consumed the vitality of an Ascendant State expert. The energy inside his body surged as if there were a major leak in a piping system. The dispersing aura alone had expanded the influence of his Void Mountain Constitution to a range of hundreds of meters. Those in my way shall die!! he roared and charged toward a certain direction. The two giants sneered and chased after him, also going all out, activating their controllers respective constitutions. Those constitutions were also among the top ten divine constitutions of the universe. One of them had mutated, although it wasnt as formidable as Liu Xias. Still, it was much better than the ones at the top ten. Fang Shiliu ran forward without looking back, while his pets swooped past him like airplanes. They would never see each other again once they flew by! They didnt even have the time to look at each other and say goodbye. They simply invoked all their strength and charged relentlessly. All of a sudden, a voice sounded in Fang Shilius head. Senior brother! The grieving Fang Shiliu was stunned for a moment, finding the voice familiar. The next moment, he suddenly remembered that it belonged to his beloved junior brother! Are you burning your vitality? asked Su Ping. You Fang Shilius head was a mess. If memory served correctly, Su Ping was still in his world. How could the guy communicate with him without his permission? Besides, the guy shouldnt have been able to detect his condition. Just as I expected said Su Ping, then the miserable and raving shriek of a phoenix resounded with pride and brutality. The brilliant and bloody phoenix exploded, unleashing infinite flames that made it turn into a bird of fire, which charged at one of the giants with its remaining determination. The soul-stirring attack wasnt able to stop the giant. The Dark Fire King sneered and swung the giants arms, ripping the phoenix to pieces like putting out a fire, when the birds attack could have destroyed countless planets. The other giant, on the other hand, grabbed the neck of a dragon as if it were a chicken. Then, it pierced the chest of a black ape and blood gushed out. Rot in hell! The giant coldly swung its arms, ready to tear the two pets apart. But then shock came the next moment. It looked down at its own arms, which had been cut off from the elbows! There were two Ascendant experts located in the elbows to power the formation; disbelief was written all over their faces while their bodies fell apart. Demons seemed to be swallowing them from within, not even leaving out their souls. Fang Shiliu looked back in a certain direction with utmost shock. There was a person standing quietly in the void behind him; he seemed to be walking toward the continent from the deep sea. It was none other than Su Ping. He was absolutely cold and emotionless at the moment. He was holding a brilliant and sharp sword with ripples around the edge, as if space were unable to bear such sharpness! Junior brother! Fang Shiliu trembled as he looked at Su Ping, who was in his small world a minute before; how was it that his junior appeared before him all of a sudden? Did I only send my juniors illusion into my small world? Inside Fang Shilius small worldShuai Qianhou and Diaz felt dazed. The power invoked by Su Ping to witness the battles outside began to disperse when he left. The last they were able to see was that Su Ping had stepped out of Senior Brother Fangs world to sever the giants tough-looking arms! Is he really our senior brother? Was he really Su Ping, who was only a Star Lord like them? Senior brother, its not the time to burn your vitality just yet. Lets fight together, said Su Ping with his back against Fang Shilius. He gazed at the two giants with killing intent; it had been a long time since he had felt as furious. He had sensed how the power of his senior brothers world was fading away moments earlier. He also saw the dangerous battles, soon realizing that a senior brother he had just met was burning his vitality to have more power! How could he stand by and watch? Fang Shiliu gazed at Su Ping in a trance-like state. Did his junior brother, who was barely a Star Lord, just propose that they fight together? But he also saw the giants arms as they were cut off; he couldnt have been more shocked. Was it really Su Ping who did it? Impossible! Whats with this brat? He almost destroyed the array with one attack! Is he truly a Star Lord? Anyway, the boss asked us to kill him no matter the cost The Ascendant experts inside the two giants were shocked by Su Pings attack. It was unbelievable. A Star Lord was able to sever a military formation controlled by a Heavenly Lord. It was still shocking even when considering Su Pings covert attack! Chapter 1203 - Fierce Battle Senior brother, lets go! Su Ping didnt give them time to think, simply charging forth with the brilliant sword in his hand. He had an estimation of the Heavenly Lords combat ability after observing the contest, so his actions werent reckless. Besides, he would have been forced to take action anyway, even without intel. He couldnt let a senior he didnt even know die just so he could escape! Whoosh! Su Ping charged ruthlessly. His sword aura was so dark it was about to swallow everything. Both Dark Fire King and the one manning the other giant realized what was going on and felt amused; they had sensed that Su Ping was an authentic Star Lord. Besides, they had been briefed about the brats life as a cultivator, who wasnt even a hundred years of age. How could he possibly reach the Ascendant State? Even if he miraculously reached that level, how could he compare to a Heavenly Lord? You could have lived a while longer if you had remained hidden. However, since youre asking to be killed Blue and black flames surged all over Dark Fire Kings body. The giants severed arms were quickly healed, even though they were much less powerful than before, without the Ascendants powering them. Nevertheless, the giant was still as strong as a normal Heavenly Lord! The giant made a pushing motion with both arms and a wave of flames was swept out, quickly surrounding Su Ping; it looked almost as if he would have thrown himself into the fire. The Fire God Domain! Divine Realm of Flames, freeze! Dark Fire King simply activated his world. Since the target had revealed himself, he decided to end things as quickly as possible. Besides, he was a bit uneasy after Su Ping unexpectedly severed the giants arms. The giant charged and slashed at Su Ping with countless blades made of laws as the world unfolded and flames burned. Boom!! An explosive collision burst out. Everyone was shocked to find that the giant controlled by the Dark Fire King was flung back by the force. Another figure was also flung back. It was none other than Su Ping. However, he quickly stabilized himself after flying for several hundred meters, and then charged back even faster, like a swallow returning to its nest. The closer he was to the Dark Fire King, the bigger the flames on his body grew. They werent real flames, but special fire laws! Fire could burn everything in the world, except for the things that also contained divine power! Dark Fire King was completely shocked by Su Ping. The burning flames couldnt hurt Su Ping in the slightest. Rather, they seemed to have become his background, making him more formidable! Ill show you what real divine fire is like! Su Pings eyes were cold. All of a suddena long shriek sounded behind his back. The entire void seemed to have been immediately torn apart; the shriek was loud and clear, carrying an everlasting pride. The sound of a mythical creature that hadnt been heard for eons was resounding in the world once again! Roar!! Su Ping roared furiously, then slashed at the giant with overwhelming flames covering his body. The dazzling sword aura contained an unprecedented power. The use of Gods Arrival nearly exhausted Su Pings reserves! The power surged like a nuclear explosion, causing so much damage that even the void was twisted! Dark Fire King was so shocked he couldnt help but roar, This is impossible! The other Ascendants inside the giant narrowed their eyes in shock. They quickly unleashed their worlds and overlapped them, making illusions of multiple worlds appear behind the giants back. Bang! The sword aura swept over and tore the worlds to pieces. The Golden Crow shrieked and covered Su Pings body; the sword in his hand turned into one of the Golden Crows claws and dazzled brilliantly. He moved back at blinding speed. The next secondthe arms defending the giants chest exploded yet again, and a hole appeared where the Dark Fire King was. The latter was pale and shivering, which was a sign of exhaustion after resisting the attack. He had felt a brush of death a moment earlier! He has an Ascendant State body! A top Ascendant State body! What kind of monster is this? Dark Fire King exclaimed frantically in his heart, as if he would have run into a ghost. The man finally understood why their Celestial boss had requested for the two of them to block a mere Star Lord! Their leader had already recognized the brats terrifying potential! Such attainment was inconceivable for a Star Lord. He hasnt even cultivated for more than a hundred years, right? Once he reaches the Ascendant State, wont he be able to crush all the Heavenly Lords and become the strongest below the Celestial State? Fang Shiliuwho was getting ready to protect Su Pingwas also astounded to see that Dark Fire King had actually been wounded; he could not believe his eyes. Su Ping, the one he had been protecting, had the power to wound the Dark Fire King in his prime condition? An Ascendant State body? Was it also because of a generous gift from their master? Fang Shiliu even felt a little bit jealous. But he also knew it was impossible to acquire an Ascendant body with gifts; strict requirements would have to be met. He could only conclude that his junior brother was talented beyond anyones imagination! No wonder my master asked me to take him away. Given enough time, he will amaze the entire universe when he reaches the Ascendant State; hell crush all the Ascendant cultivators! Fang Shiliu thought. Such thoughts passed quickly in his mind. He noticed that the other giant appeared behind Su Pings back; his expression changed as he roared. The dragon closest to Su Ping instantly responded with a roar of its own and moved to block the attack for him. The dazzling golden blade carried a terrifying killing aura, which was about to destroy Su Ping completely! The nine Ascendants powering the giant felt cold when they realized how threatening Su Ping was. They were determined to slay him! Su Ping heard the roaring and sensed the incoming giant. Given the influence of all the negative laws, his own laws werent enhancing him as significantly as before. Su Ping suddenly roared, Battle constitution! The power used to unleash Gods Arrival had been replenished by power he was borrowing from another space and time; he was back in peak status. As long as he wasnt killed instantly, he could endure a war of attrition for ten thousand years. Woo! The invincible Golden Crow emerged, attracting the attention of many bird pets owned by those Ascendant foes. The battle aura manifested had alarmed many other Ascendants fighting fiercely in other places. The proud Golden Crow melted with Su Ping the next moment, unleashing a resplendent golden light. His body changed into the ancient and pure divine body! The purity of his body had completely activated Su Pings Golden Crow bloodline, who then transformed into a growing Golden Crow! 2 Bang! Hardly had he transformed into the Golden Crow when the blade struck him. Fang Shilius dragon had little time to react and was unable to stop it. The blade wounded Su Pings back. The blade was originally aimed for the head but missed the target. He had nimbly changed his posture once he turned into a Golden Crow. One of his golden wings was cut off; dazzling blood gushed out. The wounded bird seemed about to die. The scene was striking, extremely eye-catching. The next moment, many of the phoenix-type pets present felt grieved and angry. Su Ping fell straight down, as if struck dead after his wing was severed. The severed wing grew back halfway on his descent though, and became brilliant again! He quickly stabilized himself and turned around, then stretched his wings and unleashed scorching flames to the entire void with himself as the center. Everyone thought they were in the presence of the sovereign of fire and the king of birds combined! Caw! Su Ping shrieked and swooped at the giant. He became ten times stronger after transforming into a pure divine body! He was at the moment as immaculate as golden glass; each of his feathers released enough heat to melt the world! The nine Ascendants inside the giant wore awful expressions as they saw Su Pings dominating presence. They were shocked, speechless, and somewhat scared. That Star Lord was such a shocking eye-opener they didnt know what to say. While doing swooping maneuvers, Su Ping realized his shortcomings. Its a shame that I cant activate the soul entity and the ancient deity constitution at the same time. I can only use one constitution at a time. I cant make them compatible yet It wasnt until that urgent moment that he finally figured out how he should continue cultivating. One goal was to establish new small worlds; another thing he had to work on was to balance out the power of the many constitutions inside him Otherwise, he would only be able to use one of them at a time. The rest would seem a waste. Die! Su Ping was again fighting fiercely against the giant. Dark Fire King had already caught his breath. Shocked and infuriated, he charged at Su Ping from another side. Im your opponent! Fang Shiliu dashed over and blocked the heavily wounded Dark Fire King; he summoned his pets and kept the latter occupied. By then he had realized that Su Ping could hold his own against the giant! The guy was almost as strong as him, if not stronger! Bang! Bang! Bang! The fierce battle made the void shake. Many Ascendants who were on the run noticed the battle, and so did the other giants. All the giants soon moved towards Su Ping and Fang Shiliu. Back in the formation controlled by Song Yuanmany senior brothers and sisters were working together to block the surrounding giants. Some of them heard the roars and saw Su Pings battle. Thats Junior Brother Su! Master mentioned that Junior Brother Su carries the ancient Golden Crow bloodline! That Golden Crow is our junior brother? Seriously? Hes fighting the giant on even terms? All the dozens of senior brothers and sisters were shocked, their eyeballs almost popping out. They couldnt believe what they were seeing. It was crazy! Hurry up! Lets go there! Song Yuan noticed the situation and immediately remembered how Fang Shiliu was summoned by their master, who had probably tasked him with taking Su Ping away in secret. Furthermore, it was highly unusual for two giants controlled by Heavenly Lords to be there; it seemed that they considered Su Ping as the most important target! Su Pings performance had also made him realize that there was a reason why Old Monster Ye was so wary of Su Ping. All the senior brothers and sisters inside the formation mobilized their magnificent golden giant in Su Pings direction with the help of other Ascendants. The giants attacking them had also noticed the distant battle and were astonished. However, they didnt receive any new orders; their mission was to destroy Song Yuan and his team. They began to attack even more fiercely upon seeing their intentions to reinforce others. Bang! Su Pings sharp claw was filled with a strong aura as he continued slashing with the Sky Execution Technique, which almost became perfect as he wielded more and more power. Its indeed as strong as a top Heavenly Lord. The pressure of its world is also imposing. Unfortunately, its still flawed, compared to that of a real top Heavenly Lord; its not agile enough. However, it carries much more strength; those flaws are unimportant in a head-on clash. Su Ping fought the giant fiercely; neither had the upper hand. Su Ping became increasingly familiar with his sword technique as he fought, and his attacks gradually became more powerful. He fused the path of ultimate darkness he just comprehended and the immortal Golden Crow flames into his sword auras, which would never die out once they struck the giant. The giant would have to give up that portion of energy and replace it. While Su Ping was fighting fiercelyhe suddenly heard Senior Brother Fangs exclamation, Junior brother, careful! He quickly turned around and dodged, but he was still slapped by a terrifying whip. His golden wings almost fell apart; chain-shaped wounds of a dark red color remained. Su Ping instantly sensed that an invisible force was pulling his body by the wings. Hurry! roared another giant who had attacked him, holding Su Ping with the chain. Those manning the original giant fighting against Su Ping realized what was going on. The giant was instantly shrouded in flames; the nine Ascendants unleashed all the power of their worlds. A brilliant saber was suddenly condensed in the void, which gave off a breathtaking aura. Such a weapon made the top Heavenly Lords change their expressions, feeling as if they were about to be destroyed. Su Pings face also changed as he flapped his wings. However, the binding force seemed to have pinned him to the bone. He even attempted to cut off his wings, but the force remained. Mutated soul power! He instantly realized what was going on. With cold eyes, he quickly turned into a soul entity. He immediately transformed from a brilliant Golden Crow to a dark one. The shape remained, but he was now releasing an infinite aura of the undead! If he was a divine bird totem moments before, he was now a bringer of disaster and destruction! Bang! The mutated soul power was then made visible over the Golden Crows wings; it looked like bloody intestines. Su Ping swung abruptly and tore it apart. Chapter 1204 - Killing a Heavenly Lord This is impossible! exclaimed the giant on the other side of the bloody chain exclaimed. An old Ascendant riding the giants chest areawho was almost as good as a Heavenly Lordlooked at Su Ping with shock written all over his face. How can he possibly have so much soul power? Its impossible. A Star Lord! Hes merely a Star Lord! Not just him, the other Ascendants were quite taken aback too. Not only does he flaunt a top Ascendant State body, he also carries the soul power of a Heavenly Lord?! The energy inside his body had yet to completely transform into Ascendant State power, but Su Ping was almost an Ascendant at the moment! Sh*t!! The ones manning the giant that used full force to slay Su Ping were the most embarrassed and infuriated. They raised the saber, but Su Ping had clearly broken free from the soul chain. How could they possibly hit the target right then? Die! Once free, Su Ping simply charged at the giant that jumped out of nowhere with an ambush attack of his own. His Golden Crow shape was no longer brilliant; it was filled with the aura of death, and looked like a rotten corpse. He approached the enemy in the blink of an eye. 2 The enemy realized what Su Ping was up to. The giant quickly swung bloody chains, unleashing a fiery Ascendant aura. Many Ascendant worlds appeared and moved towards Su Ping. Bang! Su Ping waved his claws and easily ripped the bloody chains apart. Once transformed into a soul entityeven though his physical strength was weakenedhe could hurt the enemys soul with his own soul power. That was a significant feat. The bloody chains failed to stop Su Ping. The Ascendant State worlds then descended and enshrouded him. Su Ping instantly felt restraints all over his body; many powerful laws pierced his body, trying to suppress and rip him to pieces. Break! Su Ping was dragged down, as if he were negotiating a swamp. He suddenly trembled, then many small worlds appeared around him. Even though they werent as powerful as Ascendant worlds, they overlapped like lotus flowers. In the blink of an eyehis third, fourth and fifth small worlds showed up! The five small worlds resonated together and stacked like lotus flowers, immediately repelling the Ascendant worlds. Even though the giant had concentrated the power of nine Ascendantsand could release any of the nine Ascendant worldsit couldnt unify their power; bundling them together was the only option, and their pressure would be the same. Su Pings overlapping small worlds, on the other hand, had a multiplying effect; they could compare to Ascendant worlds in terms of bursting power! The brilliant five small worlds amazed all the people on the battlefield. The Ascendants who showed up as reinforcements were shocked at the sight. Thats the little Star Lords unique secret technique: multiple small worlds! Most unbelievably of all, he had cultivated five small worlds! Such power made a lot of Ascendants feel jealous. Su Ping didnt have any shortcomings at the moment. He was more than able to fight against Ascendants one on one! This brat ElsewhereLiu Xia also noticed the change while she controlled another giant. The Ascendants of the Red Fire Star Zone in her formation were all shocked. To think that such a genius had emerged in the Golden Star Zone. No wonder hes wanted by a Celestial! Those chased by Celestials in history were mostly Heavenly Lords. Hes the first Star Lord to achieve this, and rightly so! Is that the effect of having multiple small worlds? I cant believe it. Theres truly a way for a Star Lord to challenge an Ascendant! The universe is truly a boundless place. We were simply too ignorant! They didnt forget to accelerate and gather around Su Ping as they discussed with mixed emotions. Su Ping no longer felt restrained after pushing the Ascendant worlds away with his five small worlds. He then approached the giant, letting out soul-piercing shrieks and waving his claws, riddling the giant with wounds. The Ascendant cultivator located on its shoulder was exposed; Su Pings sharp claw moved toward him before he could recover. No! The man was terrified, feeling cold as he gazed at the sharp claw approaching, which was Su Pings sword underneath. His pupils dilated, overwhelmed by fear; he never thought he would ever experience the fear of death because of a mere Star Lords attack! He quickly released his Ascendant power, then used two secret techniques that would take a toll on his body later, all for a quick increase in combat ability. Still, everything happened all too fast. Su Pings sharp claw had ripped him apart before he could move, making him look like a golden flower in bloom! The torn up body was swallowed and minced inside a vortex. All those witnessing the fight were even more shocked. A single attack killed the opponent! Even though Su Ping had shown comparable strength when fighting the giant, the realization wasnt as straightforward as that victory. A Star Lord had instantly killed an Ascendant State cultivator! This is unbelievable! Our junior brother is really tough! Damn! I finally understand why our master likes our junior brother so much. Hes tremendously strong. Hurry up, First senior brother! Lets go there! Song Yuan was shocked too. He was spurred into action by the urging voices, dashing over without caring about the consequences. He had seen countless geniuses since he was Shen Huangs first disciple, but none of them was like Su Ping! Hell definitely become the champion of the universe when he reaches the Celestial State. He might even be able to unify the whole universe, and make the saints on the Original Planet lower their heads The idea occurred to Song Yuan, but he soon suppressed it and focused on fighting the giants. Su Ping became even more brutal after killing that Ascendant, relentlessly attacking the weakened giant, causing critical damage with every move. The giant had been formed by nine Ascendants anyway; none of them was a Heavenly Lord. The controller was barely as strong as one, and thus, the giant only had average Heavenly Lord might. It was soon heavily wounded under Su Pings crazy attacks. Bang! Su Ping tore the giants other arm, then forced the Ascendant found there to come out. He then bit him apart. Go to hell! A sharp and terrifying aura came from the rear. It was the giant that had made the strong attack to slay Su Ping before; it charged at Su Ping with saber in hand. Su Ping didnt reply. He dodged the attack, then kept on attacking the ambushing giant, soon tearing off its two legs and executing the Ascendants inside! Everyone was flabbergasted to see how easily he was fighting against two giants. They finally realized that normal Ascendants were no match for him! This Star Lord is still far from reaching the Ascendant State, but hes strong enough! Hes almost as strong as an upper Heavenly Lord! Mr. Su, were here to help! Along with the roars, several military formations were moving closer. Behind them was a beautiful and magnificent giantess. She was Goddess Galan, the founding mother of the Loulan family. The military formation, which recreated their founders image, was of the utmost sacred condition. She unleashed a terrifying wave of destruction that easily pierced the void. The formation led by the master of the Loulan family moved to offer aid; the other Ascendants of the family were also approaching while manning smaller formations. All of them saw how strong Su Ping was; they felt thrilled and shocked, not expecting their family to have won such a jackpot. Investing in Su Ping had been the best decision the family had ever made in the past 30,000 years! 1 He Inside a formationJian Lan wore a conflicted expression. Su Pings performance exceeded everyones expectations; even Heavenly Lords like her were shocked. She knew that Su Ping had a chance of rising to the Celestial State and shine in the universe, but she had just realized that he was already strong enough to dazzle them all. Jian Lan heaved a sigh when the thought of her granddaughter came to mind. She remembered what she had told her descendant; however, it was an extremely arduous task to even catch up with the shadow of such a man. Jian Lan felt conflicted as she remembered the things that happened to her when she was young. She didnt expect her granddaughter to repeat her life; the only difference was that her loved one had died before she was strong enough to rescue him. 1 The greatest distance between two humans is the gap in strength. Bang! The people of the Heavenly Devil Alliance too realized what a genius Su Ping was as they gathered and swarmed closer. They knew fully well that such a threat had to be exterminated! Even though Su Ping was hardly a weak toddler, it would be impossible to kill him in the future if they didnt act right then! A lot of giants quickly charged at Su Ping; it was quite a splendid scene. Su Pings reinforcements chased them, and the giants were in the lead, hoping to kill Su Ping before the reinforcements arrived! Junior brother! Fang Shiliu roared and charged as he tried to offer assistance. However, he was held back by the giant led by Dark Fire King. His battle pets were heavily wounded too. Even though Dark Fire King was the only one fighting him, he could only struggle to ensure his safety; after all, the guy was an actual Heavenly Lord enhanced by a formation. He would be able to break free if he were as strong as his eldest brother. 4 Su Ping glanced at the giants surrounding him; there were a dozen of them. His eyes were cold, since that wasnt a cultivation site. He could not die there! Not even once! Little Skeleton! Little Fatty! Su Ping suddenly summoned his battle pets. Two figures quickly appeared in front of Su Ping. One was like his shadow, extremely tiny. It was the Little Skeleton. The other was a white-furred chubby creature. It was the young Chaos Beast. Even though Su Ping had never focused on training the latter, it had a top-graded bloodline and had received training from the Chaos Perception Dragon. It was the strongest among Su Pings pets! Not even the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon could compare, and they had fought countless battles with Su Ping. Its bloodline was truly special! Roar!! Hardly had the young Chaos Beast arrived when it sensed the powerful auras surrounding them. Such a stimulation roused the creature, which then expanded, bristling with fury. It began to emanate strange auras, as if some sort of ferocious beast were awakening and revealing its true, scary appearance. Stop roaring! Come and merge with me! Su Ping said quickly. 2 The Little Skeleton had already merged with him, covering his body with an exoskeleton which made him look like a tyrant from the netherworld. The young Chaos Beast glared back at Su Ping because of the interruption. However, it wasted no time in merging with Su Pings body. The young Chaos Beast was ferocious and could certainly defeat enemies above its level, but it was only a Star State creature; Su Ping feared it would be surrounded and killed. A terrifying power radiated from his body after the fusion; it was abundant and ancient. It was the power of chaos! Su Ping took a deep breath; it was the first time fighting with such an arrangement. He had mostly trained his own abilities while in cultivation sites, rarely merging with his pets. The dual merging made him experience an unprecedented power explode inside his body. Phew Su Ping exhaled. The world changed before him, as his eyes were transformed into eyes of chaos, which looked like vortices. The universe changed significantly; laws surfaced, and the traces of divine power were visible. In addition, a more unusual power was also manifesting. Su Ping then saw strange lines interconnecting; they seemed to be the very essence of the universe. Is this the universe in the Little Fattys eyes? Su Ping looked at the giant, then instantly noticed plenty of those lines; some were extremely feeble, and they were the cores supporting the massive creation. Are those the flaws of the military formations? He charged ferociously to test his findings. Those powering the giant knew that reinforcements would soon arrive, so they went all out, burning vitality and adding the enhancement of Ascendant worlds to charge at Su Ping. The previously magnificent Ascendant worlds became crude in Su Pings eyes. They were made of countless lines, which also revealed lots of vulnerable spots. Su Ping flew quickly through the openings past the Ascendant worlds. He wasnt pushed away; he actually went through them. All the Ascendants inside the giant were left in shock! Su Ping actually passed through our worlds without using his own? The next moment, Su Ping unleashed the power of his small worlds in full scale. The pressure of the six dazzling small worlds froze the giant for a moment. 4 Su Ping immediately slashed with his divine sword and burning soul power, cutting the giant apart! An explosion took place. However, the blast didnt spread out; it actually collapsed like a black hole, consuming all the Ascendants and crushing them! Their souls were completely pulverized; revival was impossible. Many of the warriors operating the giants were rendered speechless upon seeing the astonishing attack. A single attack killed a Heavenly Lord? The giants had already reached Su Ping; all of them gazed at the monster covered in bones. They were all frightened, and determined to get rid of that genius! Chapter 1205 - Retreat There was a grand display of Ascendant secret techniques, seemingly able to cut the universe apart. Su Ping was like a boat drifting in a surging ocean. Boom~! A torrent of power rolled forth as a dozen giants attacked at the same time, all intent on destroying him completely. He must not live another day! Even though they hadnt received orders to slay Su Ping, their own level and experience wouldnt let them leave and sleep well, knowing that such a powerful enemy was out there. Damn it! Su Pings expression changed a bit and his anger grew, watching as the dozen giants unleashed their power. He roared and charged with his sword, his six small worlds being activated at the same time; the combined power was appalling. Bang! A dazzling sword aura slashed out. Su Ping could almost see the being who had created the Sky Execution Technique to fight the supreme heavens. He would kill everyone in his own way, even if they were gods! The essence of the Sky Execution Technique was completely assimilated by Su Ping; all his power and laws were infused into the sword. He also added the chaotic power of his young Chaos Beast. Infinite light was glowing, almost like the explosion of a thousand suns. He stood at the center, his sword rising to the sky and destroying the incoming attacks. There was a shriek, and Su Ping flew out like a bird covered in blood. The faces of all the onlookers changed upon witnessing such a sight. Stop! Junior brother, hang in there! Faster! Be faster! All the reinforcements were arriving; they were all shocked to see Su Ping breaking out of the circle. However, their reactions were quick as they engaged his pursuers. Song Yuan was extremely shocked. He controlled the formation and approached Su Ping, then threw over a golden chain to pull him close. Junior brother, are you all right? asked Song Yuan in a hurry. Su Pings face was pale. The Golden Crow shape gradually faded away and he eventually recovered his original appearance. He was extremely spent at the moment, and was having a hard time recovering! Song Yuan gazed at him and changed his expression. Countless wounds caused by Ascendant laws lingered on his juniors body; the lingering powers prevented Su Pings own laws from functioning properly. The latter couldnt have been any weaker. Those bloody scumbags! Im going to kill them all! The nearby Chunyu, Zhu Feng and Ji Xueqing were shocked to see Su Pings wounds, which would have killed anyone else. They could not imagine what kind of fierce attacks Su Ping had endured. All those attacks had been comparable to full-strength strikes of a dozen Heavenly Lords. And yet, Su Ping survived through it all. It was unbelievable! Let me! Ji Xueqing quickly grabbed Su Pings body and purged the foreign energies on Su Pings body with a law that she created. Chunyu stood on the other side as he took action without saying a word. He solemnly grabbed Su Pings wrist and helped him heal the terrifying wounds inflicted on his chest, where the lingering laws were still damaging Su Pings body. He would have been obliterated if his flesh hadnt attained the Ascendant State. Song Yuan allowed his juniors to treat Su Ping, feeling relieved that the latters condition was stabilized. He then ordered the others to continue fighting. Stop them! Die! The Goddess Galan array powered by the Loulans threw a punch that shattered the void. One of the giants failed to dodge in time, and was struck in the chest. The Ascendant warrior inside the chest was pulled out, and the formation giant instantly began to fall apart. Goddess Galan slapped the giant, which immediately exploded. All the remaining experts in the formation perished! Is Mr. Su all right? the Loulan ancestor asked in a hurry. Song Yuan answered mid fight, Hes fine for now; my junior brothers and sisters are healing him. Thats great, said the relieved elder. He was rather shocked by what he had seen that day; it was unprecedented, a true eye-opener for him. A Star Lord was able to fight against several Heavenly Lords. It was unbelievable! There were tales told in the universe, about some Star Lords in the primordial times who could challenge Ascendant cultivators! But those were just tales; no one in the entire universe was capable of such a feat. Some of the exceptional geniuses born once every 100,000 years could probably resist one or two Ascendant level strikes, if the opponent wasnt serious. Otherwise, they would end up beaten up. Take good care of Mr. Su then! said the Loulan ancestor. Song Yuan said, Hes my junior brother; you dont need to tell me that. The Loulan ancestor controlled Goddess Galan to resume the attacks coming from all directions. Damn it! Dark Fire Kingthe one who had been fighting against Fang Shiliuput on an awful expression, knowing that the assassination plan had failed. He had thought that Su Ping and Fang Shiliu would be easily dealt with. The always careful Monster Ye had sent two giants controlled by Heavenly Lords as an added measure. They could have surely killed a Heavenly Lord such as Fang Shiliu! To their misfortune, Su Ping turned out to be a truly ferocious fellow, much stronger than a normal Heavenly Lord; his strength could even be comparable to that of top Heavenly Lords. Who could have foreseen such a turn of events? A delighted Fang Shiliu laughed once he saw that Su Ping was safe. Haha, as expected of my junior brother. Master, your eyes were really keen! He had previously felt jealous of Su Pings privileges, but all of it changed into admiration for his masters discerning eye, having discovered Su Pings potential. You think youre safe now? You must die today! said Dark Fire King with a gloomy tone. Fang Shiliu glared at him and said coldly, Now, its time to avenge my partners! Hilarious! Dark Fire King sneered and charged at Fang Shiliu without saying another word. The former had the power of a top-tier Heavenly Lord thanks to the formation; slaying Fang Shiliu was only a matter of when. Boom! Boom! There were shattered battlefields everywhere in the void. The deep spaces were like overturned buckets, making all the paint spill out; the sight was both glamorous and strange. While under the cover of a formation, Su Ping sensed the hostile Ascendant laws disperse and his healing speed went back to normal; his strength recovered soon after. He glanced at Chunyu and Ji Xueqing who were still treating, then said, Thank you, seniors. No need to thank us; you were truly lucky to have survived! Ji Xueqing glanced at him and complained, Junior brother, you truly hid yourself well; surprises keep on coming. Youre probably strong enough to compete for the commandery. Su Ping said helplessly, Senior sister, please dont make fun of me; I cant compare to our eldest brother. Ji Xueqing chuckled and said, Who knows? Chunyu gazed at Su Ping and said, Junior brother, Master said that theres a bigshot backing you and keeping you safe; even Old Monster Ye is afraid of him. I suggest you go right back and stay with him. You may well be as strong as a top Heavenly Lord and be able to go anywhere you want in the universe, but the potential youve displayed is even more astounding. Maybe a couple of Celestials will come after you next time, not just Heavenly Lords. Su Ping couldnt help but look at him, feeling somewhat touched by how talkative his ever taciturn second senior brother was at the moment. Thank you for your reminder, second senior brother. Ill go straight to training in seclusion once I return home. Chunyu felt relieved. He said, That would be great. Ji Xueqing looked at Su Ping up and down. I truly dont know how youve been cultivating all this time. Maybe youll already be an Ascendant by the time you come out of seclusion next time, right? Youll be the strongest below the Celestial State by then. Senior sister, please stop flattering me. Im not nearly strong enough yet, said Su Ping helplessly. Ji Xueqing rolled her eyes. Being too modest is just as bad. Bang!! Exactly at that momenta rumbling noise burst out in the sky as several magnificent figures flew out. They revealed themselves to be Shen Huang, Xue Mei, Old Monster Ye, Xue Mei and the other Celestials. 1 Both parties engaged in battle noticed their arrival. Su Ping looked up, only to see Shen Huang outside of Song Yuans military formation. He waved his hand, and the entire world grew dim; he took everyone into his small universe. Master? Song Yuan asked in shock and suspicion. Lets retreat to the Celestial Court! Shen Huangs voice came from outside of the universe. He sounded quite serious. All the people still inside the formation looked at each other with concern. In a way, our master was escaping, right? Is the Heavenly Devil Alliance really that terrifying? No one asked; everybody was deeply worried. The universe covering them faded, and they found themselves in a brilliant palace. It was none other than the ancient and extravagant Celestial Court. There was a blue layer of energy outside of the Celestial Court. The clone Shen Huang left in the Celestial Court had already been activated, and was on high alert. Everybody, it is time to be fully prepared for war. You must stay in the Celestial Court and be ready to fight the Heavenly Devil Alliance, said Shen Huang solemnly. Everyone exchanged bewildered looks, including Shen Huangs disciples, the Loulans powering Goddess Galan, and other Ascendant allies. The Loulans dispelled the formation and Goddess Galan dispersed in mid air. Shen Huang, I wonder The Loulan ancestor hesitated, hoping to learn more details. Shen Huang looked at him and the others. Then, he said solemnly, Old Monster Yes Heavenly Devil Array is indeed extraordinary. Adding the power of three Celestial experts, our team was unable to beat them; we could only dodge their attacks for now. Well start working on new military formations to counter the Heavenly Devil Alliance when the time comes! 2 Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment. Shen Huang had said it in quite a subtle way. They probably werent just incapable of beating the enemy; they had been forced to run away! Lord Shen Huang, will the Heavenly Devil Alliance chase us? asked one of the Heavenly Lords in a prudent manner. Shen Huang replied, still solemn, I dont know, but they will pay the price if they dare. Xu Kong and Chi Huo will be joining us. Besides, this is the Celestial Court; Ill be able to hold them off until reinforcements arrive even if they come. That is correct. Song Yuan nodded with brutality in his eyes. If they do dare to come, well gladly show them what the real Titan Divine Array is! The Titan Divine Array? The legendary array of the ancient gods? Many knowledgeable Ascendants were surprised by the announcement. The Loulans were equally astonished. As expected of a Celestial expert; the man had access to legendary stuff. Shen Huang ignored their reactions as he stared at Su Ping with a troubled expression. He set Su Ping and himself aside in another time and space where time flowed a hundred times slower. I noticed your battle. I didnt expect you to become this strong; I truly underestimated you. Shen Huangs expression showed conflicting emotions. He would have felt proud if he were the one training Su Ping; however, he knew that Su Pings performance had little to do with him. About that Su Ping scratched his head and looked around at the glowing environment, knowing that his master was talking to him in private. Unfortunately Shen Huang heaved a sigh. There isnt enough time. Given ten thousand years, no, a thousand years, you would have a shot at the Ascendant State. You would then be so strong that even a Celestial like Old Monster Ye would have to resort to sneak attacks if he wanted to kill you. Su Ping nodded. Master, dont worry. Ill be training in seclusion; I wont go anywhere. Shen Huang gave a slight nod. Cultivation is boring, but you must see it through. Ill buy you enough time; there isnt much I can do as your master, but Ill surely give you enough time, so that youre able to shine in the entire universe! Master, please dont say that; youve already helped me a lot, said Su Ping in a hurry. Shen Huang shook his head, flashing a bitter smile. It wasnt just me. Both Xu Kong and Chi Huo saw your performance and have high hopes for you. Our choice to retreat was partly because we couldnt win and partly because we saw you! Su Ping felt dazed. We saw hope in you. Given enough time, you might become a comrade fighting by our side. Thats when our alliance will be the most powerful; it is then when well fight the Heavenly Devil Alliance for the last time, said Shen Huang. But Im only a Star Lord right now Su Ping instantly felt how little time there was. He had to reach the Celestial State to confront experts such as Old Monster Ye. It was too far a goal at the moment, even if he were to cultivate day and night. Thats all right. As I said, even if I cant give you anything else, I can still buy you enough time so you can cultivate and grow; no need to care about anything else. Ill make sure that everything is okay, said Shen Huang. Chapter 1206 - The Titan Divine Array Su Ping simply nodded in silence after feeling his masters sincerity. Ill take good care of your parents. Ive also fetched your sister; you can meet her anytime you want. She is now your second brothers disciple, said Shen Huang, hoping that Su Ping would focus on cultivation without worrying about his family. 1 Su Ping had heard his senior Ji Xueqing mention that before. He nodded and said, Thank you, master. I wont be meeting my sister for now; just let her cultivate. Su Ping did miss Su Lingyue, but he was also aware that time was of the essence. It would be better to cultivate than to reunite with his family. He wouldnt be able to enjoy life until he defeated their formidable foes. Okay. Shen Huang nodded. The next moment, the glowing space was gone and Su Ping was back on the square. The Ascendants around him were still talking about war preparations; it seemed that he had only talked with his master for two seconds. Second senior brother Su Ping looked at Chunyu, and said while looking confused, Master said that my sister is now your disciple; thank you for taking care of her. Chunyu replied with a smile, Your sister is quite gifted. Her potential was squandered because of her poor background. But its all taken care of now; Ive helped her reshape her bones and constitution. Theres a chance she can rise to the Ascendant State if she works hard. Thank you very much, second senior brother, said Su Ping quickly. He knew that Su Lingyue was gifted. She was a young genius back on the Blue Planet, and could have risen to the Star State with enough resources. Still, that kind of talent was just mediocre considering the whole scope of the Federation; her strength would place her amongst random members of any major family. If her bones and genes were reshaped, and given the right opportunities, she could probably reach the Ascendant State. The Ascendant State is not bad at all; she would practically be immortal. Su Pings hopes werent too high. If possible, he would rather keep his family away from the war. Besides, living could be a painful task if one was immortal. Shen Huang then gave more instructions for all their war preparations. Heavenly Lords such as Song Yuan and Chunyu would defend different parts of the Celestial Court with their legions. Su Pings task was to focus on cultivating and rise to the Ascendant State as soon as possible. 3 Everyone left once the meeting was over. Those familiar with Su Ping went to greet him, including the Loulan ancestor, their current leader, and Heavenly Lord Jian Lan. Su Ping quickly turned around and said goodbye upon seeing the beautiful girl next to Heavenly Lord Jian Lan. Jian Lan heaved a sigh as she saw him leave, then said to Loulan Lin, Our family wont interfere with your marriage anymore; hes a top genius, but not necessarily a great husband. We underestimated him, thinking he had the likelihood of becoming a Celestial. The current events proved that this is basically bound to happen Also, hes already as strong as a Heavenly Lord right now. Hell probably become the strongest being in the universe once he reaches the Celestial State. He might be able to completely unify the warring star zones of the Federation She paused for a moment, as if feeling conflicted about the scenario described. She signed and said, His wife will surely be a Celestial too. An Ascendants life is long, but theyre not truly immortal Loulan Lin understood her grandmothers message. She bit her lips and looked in the direction where Su Ping left; she then clenched her fists as one thought rolled in her head. The Celestial State If I reach the Celestial State, would I be able to fight by his side? She felt rather desperate. Everything she knew and learned since birth attested to how unreachable that state was. 1 There had never been a Celestial expert in all the history of the Loulan family. Some extraordinary geniuses had emerged, including her grandmother Jian Lan, who was much more gifted than she was; that was why she was a Heavenly Lord. The thought only flashed in her head. She soon became determined again, then said to Jian Lan in a low voice, Grandmother, I want to go to the Blue Orchid Mysterious Realm. Jian Lan trembled as she looked down at her favorite granddaughter, whose head was lowered at the moment; her expression couldnt be seen. However, her fists were clearly clenched. Still unwilling to give up Jian Lan heaved a sigh, but then there was an odd and sudden feeling of admiration. She had placed the matter on the table quite clearly, believing that Loulan Lin would be smart enough to understand and back down. However, she didnt expect that the latter would have the determination and courage to fight for the Celestial State. Such a display of determination and courage could be seen as hilarious, but anyone would be stuck in mediocrity if the peak wasnt the objective! All right, but you must be prepared for the risk of dying, said Jian Lan. Loulan Lin nodded hard. 2 On the other hand, Su Ping returned to the Blue Planet in Ji Xueqings company. She was asked to escort him mainly because she was a Heavenly Lord too; it would have been absurd to send Ye Feng to protect him, because Su Ping would have been the one protecting him instead if they were truly caught in a dangerous situation. Ye Feng was no longer Su Pings guard; he didnt know what to say about that junior brother of his who had been pretending to be weak. His team had been watching over Su Pings planet, fearing that other Ascendants would attack. But even if they did go there, they would only be sending themselves to the slaughter if they met Su Ping. That is, unless a Celestial State decided to make a move. The journey wasnt long. Ji Xueqings protection was already enough while traveling inside the Celestial Courts energy shield. Even if a Celestial of the Heavenly Devil Alliance did show up, they would be capable of surviving long enough for Shen Huang to get there. Junior brother, keep it up. I look forward to seeing you in the Ascendant State. Ji Xueqing winked. Su Ping cupped his hands and thanked her. Ji Xueqing didnt stay too long, slipping away after sending Su Ping to his destination. She would have felt embarrassed to stay with his junior. His previous low profile made her feel she had been teased by him. Once back in Rhea, Su Ping suddenly remembered the true owner of the place and wondered where the man was at the moment. He shook his head, not giving it further thought as he returned to his store. Tang Ruyan and the others were busy receiving customers. He was so famous that he was a walking advertisement at the moment; there were too many customers every day. It was impossible for him to run a store in a low profile, unless he were to change his appearance and migrate to some uninhabited planet. This would only trick ordinary people, though; he would be exposed sooner or later, and the assassins of the Heavenly Devil Alliance would eventually show up. The stores daily quota was soon reached, and they closed for business; the customers still waiting in line had long grown accustomed to such a thing. Su Ping summoned Joanna and said, Are you free to go back with me? Go back? Joanna felt dazed for a moment. Then, her eyes glittered. Back to my place? 1 Sure. Okay, Joanna quickly said. Even though her life in Su Pings store was easy, she was still more accustomed to the Demigod Burial, which was her hometown; even the air in that place felt sweeter to her. Tang Ruyan quickly approached them and pitifully said, Can I go with you? No. Su Ping was quick to shoot her down. Youve used up your Outstanding Employee reward; wait until the next time. Your job now is to watch over the store for me and youre too slow as a cultivator; you can hardly catch up. Just take your time. Tang Ruyan felt frustrated. But I want to become strong too! Then keep wanting. Su Ping went to the Chaos Spirit Pool room and took Joanna to the Demigod Burial. They appeared in the sky above a desolate plane. Joanna looked around and asked Su Ping, Are you here for them? We can ask them for help if you think its necessary, said Su Ping, I want to find people who are about to go through their Heavenly Tribulations; I need to experience tribulations again. That was the main purpose of his trip; he was hoping to become more familiar with that phenomenon by experiencing several of them. Joanna was enlightened. No wonder Su Ping didnt go to the Archean Divinity, which was a better place, and opted for that cultivation site instead. All right, Ill summon them right now. Joanna closed her eyes and glimmered. A moment passed, then she opened her eyes and said, Theyll be here in a minute; I believe that their attitude will be different. Whatever. Su Ping didnt really care about that. He was basically immortal when he visited the place anyway; he could practice fighting Celestials again if they had another argument. All of a sudden, Su Ping remembered the Titan Divine Array mentioned during the previous gathering, and was also reminded that Joanna carried the Titan God bloodline. Feeling intrigued, he asked, Do you know the Titan Divine Array? Its a military formation. The Titan Divine Array? Dazed for a moment, Joanna replied, Of course. Where did you hear that from? Its a secret godly array. Its a small formation used in war. 2 Su Ping was surprised, not expecting that she would truly know it. A small formation for war? How powerful is it? What about the larger ones? Its reasonably powerful. Theres the Inferior Titan Divine Array and the Superior Titan Divine Array. The first one requires eighteen members, while the other one requires a number of people divisible by nine, the minimum being eighty-one! Joanna added, Eighteen Ascendants as strong as me can fight against a Celestial with the Inferior Titan Divine Array! Eighty-one people as strong as me can kill a Superior God with the Superior Titan Divine Array! Su Ping was astonished by the numbers and reach of the Superior Titan Divine Array. And thats just a small military formation? What about the big military formations? asked Su Ping in a hurry. The big military formations are controlled by the seven clans and some of the high-ranked gods, said Joanna, But as far as I know, those have to be supervised by emperor-level experts; they cannot be used otherwise. Su Ping grimaced; the thought of such power terrified him. Are there medium-sized ones? Yes. They require Superior Gods as the core, but I only know their names. I dont know the details; after all, I left a long time ago. Youll have to look for answers in the Archean Divinity if youre interested. Su Pings eyes glittered; that was a great solution. His senior brothers and sisters would be greatly strengthened if he could get his hands on such formations and showed them to his master. It could even be the deciding factor in the war. After all, military formations were equivalent to aircraft carriers and nuclear bombs on underdeveloped planets. Countries with better technology and firepower could do whatever they wanted. Its been a long time, said a gentle voice. Heatherwearing a hazy and intriguing black dresswalked out of the void. Anna, youre back. said Avril with a smile as she appeared. Mr. Su, we are sorry for what happened last time, said Shivalello immediately after stepping out of the void, his attitude showing sincerity. Eborr appeared next to him and also looked at Su Ping with sincere eyes. Apologies for my arrogant outburst. Su Pings eyebrows went up as he looked at their completely different attitude. Their change was too much and too sudden, which was beyond his expectation. 1 Their manners were impeccable this time. Su Ping had no time to consider what they were truly thinking, but he knew fully well that those Superior Gods wouldnt have apologized to a Mr. Nobody if they didnt see him as valuable. Thats all right. Ive come to you because I need your help; I need to find people ready to go through Heavenly Tribulations as I want to experience it firsthand, Su Ping said directly. Experience their Heavenly Tribulations? They had already become used to Su Pings straightforward ways. Even though they felt slightly uncomfortable, they didnt show anything on the surface; they were merely astonished by the request. Thats right. I want to experience their Heavenly Tribulations to polish my body some more, said Su Ping. They unconsciously looked at Su Pings body, only to narrow their eyes in shock. Mr. Su, your body Shivalello was shocked. Being a god himself, he was quite sensitive to divine power. He was able to sense a stream of pure and abundant divine power inside Su Pings body; it gave off a familiar feeling. Su Ping didnt cover it up. He switched to his original gods physique and said, I dont have a lot of time, I hope you can help me. They were stunned to see Su Pings glowing body, as it already seemed perfect in their eyes. He had the best godly bloodline, even purer than their own! Su Ping could actually look down on them in terms of bloodline. Youve turned into a god Heather was dazed, not expecting Su Ping to actually transform into one of them. What shocked her even more was that Su Pings body also had divine power! Shivalello and the others were too shocked for words; Su Ping had grown far beyond their wildest imagination. They finally realized why the ever proud Joanna would voluntarily succumb to a human boy. Given enough time, that young man would surely surpass them and reach a level where they could only look up to! Please hurry up, Joanna urged them indifferently. She was never humble in front of Superior Gods, and she was even colder than before. Chapter 1207 - Looting Okay. Shivalello realized what was going on. He quickly said, Ill make arrangements immediately. Please come to the Superior Temple with us first; Ill ask all the people about to pass Heavenly Tribulations to hold for us. Su Ping nodded. Heather instantly waved a hand, and a twisting vortex appeared; it covered Su Ping and Joanna, taking them to the Superior Temple with the three Celestial State experts. Su Ping and Joanna remained silent from then on, considering their previous conflict. Shivalello and the others looked at each other; none of them dared to break the ice, fearing that they would provoke Su Ping again. It was true that they didnt really think much of Su Ping in their first meeting, but this time, they considered him an equal. Leaving aside his mysterious backer, Su Pings own potential was already shocking enough. They reached the Superior Palace soon after. Shivalello summoned an Ascendant guard upon their arrival and issued orders, all to summon all those in the Demigod Burial about to pass a tribulation. Of course, rewards were promised. They would attend either way since it was a Superior Gods decree, but it would be an additional motivation. Shillavelo was dead set on improving their image in Su Pings heart, so he offered enticing compensations. Su Ping had previously consumed one of Heathers valuable trees; it was time for the rest of the Superior Gods to do something. Guys, please wait a moment in the temple, said Shivalello with a smile. Okay. Su Ping nodded. Heather suddenly said, I dont have anything else to do right now, so Ill go out and look for candidates; Ill bring them right away if I find any. You dont have any requirements on the kind of tribulation taker, right? Nope. Thats good. Heather instantly bid goodbye to Su Ping and left in a hurry. Avril and Eborr looked at each other, not expecting Heather to be as motivated. After looking at the other Superior Gods, Su Ping thought for a moment and said, Heather previously offered me a valuable tree, hoping I could help in bringing this lost land back to the Archean Divinity 2 Shivalello and the others were all stunned for a moment upon hearing that. They instantly pricked their ears and looked at Su Ping hopefully. But thats just Heathers wish. What do you think? asked Su Ping, even if he knew the answer. Joanna glanced at Su Ping, while keeping an indifferent expression; her lips curled, though. 3 Us? Dazed for a moment, Shivalello quickly answered, Of course, we hope that we can return to our homeland as soon as possible. Avril and Eborr also nodded sincerely. Is that so? I dont think youre sincere enough, said Su Ping casually, stressing the word sincere. 1 The trio finally understood. They also realized why Heather had left in a hurry; she probably feared that Su Ping would ask for something else from her. 1 Still, they had already seen it coming; none of them expected Su Ping to help them for free. As their representative, Shivalello said, What do you need, Mr. Su? Well try our best to comply. Su Ping shook his head. I dont need anything. 2 The three of them were dazed. The puzzled Shivalello observed Su Pings expression carefully, then he looked at Joanna, hoping she would drop a hint. The vague smile on her face was a dead giveaway. When he said he didnt need anything, it meant he wanted everything! The guy is truly greedy! Shivalello and the others quickly exchanged their thoughts. Then, he said, Mr. Su, your body allows you to have Gods of Rules pets; how about we capture a few top pets for you? I can provide ancient body techniques for you, Mr. Su, Eborr also said. Avril added, I have some ancient recipes and medicines able to further polish your body and help you reach higher levels, Mr. Su. Su Pings expression remained the same. Theres no need to catch pets for me; I already have my own. However, they do need your help. As for the ancient body techniques and medicine, I dont mind taking a look. Relieved, Eborr said, Thats not a problem. Ive collected a lot of top body techniques; feel free to read them whenever you want to. Su Ping simply raised a hand to summon the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets. Then he said, These are all my pets. What kind of help do you think they need? 2 Shivalello and the others observed Su Pings pets in surprise; all of them carried humble bloodlines. Su Ping could have replaced them with much better pets considering his power and combat prowess. Huh? They soon noticed that something was off. His pets seemed unremarkable, but all of them were freely looking around, unfazed by the Superior Gods presence. 1 Such low-level pets should have collapsed and squirmed in fear because of the pressure. Theres more energy in those pets than what is usual at their level This surprised the godly trio, as such an occurrence was only seen on ultimate pets; it seemed that there was a reason why Su Ping kept them. I have an ancient dragon crystal which can help improve dragon bloodlines. I can help improve your dragon pets, Mr. Su, said Eborr. Shivalello said, I can help in training them and improve their levels. Me too. Avril also showed her attitude. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He clearly knew that those offers werent generous enough. After thinking for a moment, he said, I wonder if I can take a look at your treasuries. Maybe I can find something useful. They looked at each other in bewilderment; of course, they didnt want an outsider to enter their treasuries. Still, there was nothing they could say about Su Pings proposal. Negotiations would fall through if they were to turn him down and piss him again; it was unlikely that they could resume them later. 1 After discussing for a moment, Shivalello nodded and said, Sure. No problem. Su Pings request wasnt too outrageous. After all, he was only going to look for things his pets needed; satisfying his needs wouldnt be difficult. 2 Huh. Mr. Su, this pet of yours Avril had just noticed the young Chaos Beast that had transformed into a plump boy. There was astonishment in her eyes. I think it carries the aura of chaos. Shivalello and Eborr narrowed their eyes and gave the pet a look. The young Chaos Beast glared back at them with fearless eyes. However, it moved closer to Su Ping and clung to his thigh. Thats right. Its the ancient Chaos Beast; have you ever heard about it? Su Ping wasnt planning on hiding it; he wanted to intimidate them, so that they wouldnt dare hide their stuff. The Chaos Beast?! Shivalello and the others all exclaimed in shock. This little thing is the legendary Chaos Beast? Such a creature was invincible even in the primordial times. It was the strongest among all living creatures, a truly ferocious beast. Su Ping gave an order and the young pet displayed its aura in full. The concealing technique imparted by the Chaos Perception Dragon allowed it to hide even from Celestials. Very soon, the aura of chaos pervaded the Superior Temple like the fragrance of fruits. The three Superior Gods were breathing heavily. That was the aura of chaos! The authentic aura of chaos! Gods were very proud, and always looked down upon all the other species, except for ancient beings born from chaos. That was godly faith! Just as mortals believed in gods and deities! You even have a Chaos Beast They couldnt take their eyes away. Their hearts were racing; they would have killed Su Ping to snatch the young beast if not for his mysterious backer! They recalled all the facts about the Chaos Beast, eyes bloodshot and breathing heavily. Su Ping didnt disturb them, simply waiting for them to calm down. The three Superior Gods finally regained control of their feelings until a long time passed; they looked at Su Ping with conflicted expressions. The Chaos Beast alone would exceed them sooner or later. Su Ping would surely become intimidating in the future! Such a pet could feed on God Emperors when it reached adulthood! Lets have a look at your treasuries when youre ready, Su Ping reminded them. They gradually withdrew their gazes. Shivalello remained silent, holding back his greed while glancing at the young Chaos Beast clinging to Su Pings leg. Lets go to my place first. He waved a fist, making fog appear in midair with a gate further within. Shivalello approached the gate and opened it, showing a brilliant world. Su Ping wasnt the least bit courteous, simply asking all his pets to follow along. The treasury beyond the gate seemed to be a vast world. There was a blue sea and a blue sky. Countless treasures and infinite wealth had been piled on the mountains; there were also scrolls flying in the sky. Stone giants as tall as hills were walking around; short and beautiful elves were also found there. All those creatures noticed their arrival. A burst of glittering light immediately appeared before the group, which condensed into an elf with an alluring body figure. As tall as a normal human being, she had a mature and seductive presence. Lord Superior God. The beautiful elf acted humbly as she offered a respectful bow. Shivalello said, I You wouldnt mind if my pets took a look around on their own, would you? asked Su Ping. Dazed for a moment, Shivalello said with a smile, Of course not; feel free to take anything. Great. Su Ping instantly asked his pets to disperse and look for things they needed. In any case, Su Ping would move the Demigod Burial back to the Archean Divinity for Joannas sake; might as well take advantage of the Superior Gods while he could. 2 The Dark Dragon Hound barked excitedly after hearing Su Pings indications, then ran towards one of the mountains with the seemingly shy Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. The Inferno Dragon had also been influenced by the Dark Dragon Hounds shameless attitude with their long time interacting. It turned into a grinning eight-year-old boy with red hair who then ran towards the plain where countless treasures were placed. There also seemed to be gardens beyond those treasures. The Little Skeleton dashed forward in silence, quickly disappearing from Su Pings sight. My lord, this The beautiful elf was dumbfounded as she saw the dirty beasts scurrying about. She wanted to stop them, but Su Ping clearly had a special identity; otherwise, her lord wouldnt have let them. Nevertheless, it was intolerable for her to see the treasury she had spent so much time organizing be messed up by those beasts. Shivalello waved a hand. Its fine. Joanna put on a smile. 1 Ten minutes later Shivalello could no longer remain calm. He coughed and looked at Su Ping, only to discover that the latter was watching his pets jump up and down among the treasures with great interest. The god could only endure it. He then happened to see a dog flying in the sky with a purple-golden vine in its mouth. There was also mud on one of the vines ends, clearly showing it had just been uprooted. My Pure Bloody Lightning Vine! Shivalello exclaimed in his heart. Twenty minutes afterthe smile on Shivalellos face was gone. He was unconsciously clenching his fists. Thirty minutes laterhe gritted his teeth with a sour expression. An hour later Shivalello was shivering, having trouble standing; he seemed to be ready to fall at any time. As for the beautiful elf servant, her face was completely dim, with tears all over her face. The stone giants and the smaller elves in the treasury were all dazed, their souls seemingly having left their bodies. Good enough. Come back, said Su Ping, once he noticed that his pets couldnt find anything else. The pets were chewing on stuff, while clutching secret treasures and strange crystals; their small worlds were filled with glittering items too. Su Ping turned around and said to Shivalello,Thank you for your generosity. 1 The latter instantly felt relieved. He managed a smile and said, Thats nothing; Im glad your pets found useful things. Su Ping nodded quickly, then asked his pets to organize their loot. They left Shivalellos treasury a while after. Eborr and Avril were waiting outside, as neither of the two had presumptuously entered the place; after all, their treasuries were private matters. Which one of you goes first? Su Ping winked and asked. Eborr said with a smile, Ladies first is always offered, but I think I should go first this time. Okay. Avril watched Su Ping follow Eborr into his treasury, then found that Shivalellos face looked somewhat off. He looked exhausted, seemingly having just gone through a great battle. 2 Chapter 1208 - The Heavenly Tribulation Path! Two hours later Su Ping left Eborrs treasury and went straight toward Avrils, leaving the speechless Eborr and Shivalello waiting outside. Su Ping walked out of Avrils treasury soon after. Joanna felt like laughing as she looked at the visibly spent trio of Superior Gods. Thank you very much, said Su Ping courteously, treating them with a different attitude. They managed a smile, and Shivalello said, Its not a big deal. I simply hope you wont forget our deal, Mr. Su. This is all for our homecoming; its a necessary price said Eborr quickly. Its all for our return Avril held back the tears. Even if she did return, she would do so as a beggar instead of a glorious warrior. Su Ping had grabbed almost all her secret medicines. Fortunately, she had noticed Eborr and Shivalellos expressions earlier, and relocated one third of her secret medicines before Su Ping entered the treasury. She would have been robbed of everything she had if otherwise. No wonder that Heather bi*ch slipped away. Avril inwardly gnashed her teeth. Ill try my best, said Su Ping courteously. Heather returned to the Superior Temple soon after. Hardly had she set foot there when she noticed hate and killing intent coming from Shivalello and the others, instantly realizing how things had fared. She secretly stuck out her tongue, thinking she had made the right decision to leave. She wisely skipped all questioning and chitchat. Mr. Su, Ive found the people you need. Okay. Su Ping stretched out his senses, sensing more than twenty people standing outside of the palace. Some were gods, while others were subgods descendants. The weakest among them were as strong as ninth-rank battle pet warriors, while the strongest were only in the Star State. None of them is a Star Lord Su Ping felt rather regretful. He was planning to experience another Star Lords Heavenly Tribulation and what it felt like to rise to the Ascendant State. Su Ping walked out of the temple, and Heather instantly detected the rising fury coming from the people around her. A drop of cold sweat dripped from her cheek; she calmly followed Su Ping out of the temple without looking back. 1 Shivalello and the others followed along. They wanted to find out how Su Ping could experience another persons tribulation. It sounded rather mysterious. I-Its an honor to meet you, Superior Gods. The twenty people were so nervous to see Heather and the others that they stuttered and dropped to their knees. The Superior Gods went to every city; everybody recognized them. Get up and be ready. Youll take turns summoning the tribulation, Shivalello ordered. All of them were lifted by a gentle force, and the four Superior Gods suppressed their auras. Even though they were still as dazzling as the sun, they were no longer as frightening as before. Su Ping stretched his arms, summoning the Little Skeleton and the others. Since he was taking advantage of other peoples Heavenly Tribulations, he wanted his pets to also be there. His pets appeared in sitting or standing positions after being summoned; some were chewing medicinal items, while others were biting enormous fruits they held. All of them gave Su Ping innocent looks. 1 Avril felt that the wound in her heart was reopened upon seeing the things they were holding and eating. Shivalello and Eborr also noticed this, and couldnt help but look at Avril sympathetically. Their faces also showed regret when the Little Skeleton took out some strange-looking plants and weapons from its small world. One of the tribulation candidates soon got ready. The Heavenly Tribulation began. Joanna told them why they were summoned; all the people looked at Su Ping with a mixture of confusion and amazement. It was the first time they had seen anyone besides Joanna standing as an equal next to the Superior Gods. Furthermore, the man didnt seem to be much stronger than them. Still, none dared to ask. They simply went about the tribulation process. The first one was rising from the Fate State to the Star State. Su Ping wasted no time and asked his pets to join him when the thunderclouds started to hover up above. The tribulation itself seemed affronted by their entrance in the field, originally with a radius of thirty kilometers. Several nuclear bombs seemed to have been thrown inside; the dark clouds immediately spread further, dimming the entire sky. The god taking the Heavenly Tribulation became pale. He felt like a lab mouse. How could I possibly survive this? The other gods were terrified and nearly fell. Some of them wanted to escape, but none of them dared once they saw Heather and other Superior Gods. They could only feel desperate. I I I I The Fate State god going through the tribulation was trembling, close to wetting himself and crying. He would have been a famous unparalleled genius if he could summon such a Heavenly Tribulation on his own. However, Su Ping was the reason why the tribulation had grown to such magnitude. At the same time, he wasnt strengthened in the slightest. He had already sensed the destructive power in the thunderclouds. He would probably be obliterated by the very first lightning strike with his own power! This is a scheme from the Superior Gods! he cried in his heart. Up in the skySu Ping and his pets were looking up at the rolling thunderclouds. The crazy wind flowing between the sky and the earth made his clothes flutter. He had missed that familiar feeling. It had been a long time since his last fight alongside the Little Skeleton and the others. 1 He had merely focused on cultivating by himself. Even though he could impart the laws he perceived to his pets, he couldnt share the changes in his body with them. Come on. Su Ping calmly waited for the Heavenly Tribulation. The lightning bolts soon started to fall down like waterfalls, drowning a radius of thousands of meters. The scene made the other gods go pale as they waited for their own tribulations. That was not a Heavenly Tribulation for a Celestial God, but one for a God Warrior! Boom~! Dazzling lightning was spread out, destructive power pervading; the entire world seemed about to be shattered. But the ocean of lightning strikes was soon split apart; Su Ping and his pets emerged right in the middle, like rocks in a waterfall splitting the water flowing. They resisted the lightning strikes with ease. Su Ping frowned as he examined the lightning around him. He was surprised by its weakness, as it wasnt even as powerful as what he experienced when he became a Star Lord. He looked at his pets around him. Their presence should have multiplied the tribulations power by dozens of times. Is it possible that the tribulations main output depends mostly on the takers level, and the additional people can only increase the power a bit? Su Ping recalled the tribulation he had invoked in the Naihe Soul Ocean. A lot of soul beasts had entered the tribulations range and were considered allies of his. The Heavenly Tribulation had been empowered to a terrifying level because of that. It was as powerful as a Celestials attack! Theres an upper limit when it comes to disturbances when going through a tribulation. Many Celestials and even stronger soul beasts entered the tribulations range when I became a Star Lord, but the lightning strike was only as powerful as a Celestials strike. So, no matter how many disturbances there are in this Fate State tribulation, the strikes wont be stronger than that of an Ascendant. Su Ping somehow understood. The Heavenly Tribulation wouldnt be powered any further even if a Superior God were to go in. The tribulations starting point was too low. If the guy were a Star State warrior, he might have drawn Ascendant strikes. No wonder the experts of great families can help their descendants to easily go through their tribulations. As long as the protector is strong enough, they can stop tribulations with one thought! Its not impossible then; you just need a strong helper. Its useless for ants to gather; they can only seek protection from experts Su Ping raised his head and looked, patiently waiting for lightning to strike. Those above-average Star Lord lightning bolts were no different than a bath for him. His Ascendant body didnt feel an ounce of pain. The Dark Dragon Hound and the other pets were having a good time while moving inside the ocean of lightning, quickly absorbing the power. Little White in particular, it was one of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons, born to control void laws and lightning. The Heavenly Tribulation seemed to be stimulating its bloodline, helping it mutate. A special aura of destruction was manifesting in its body. Su Ping was in a great mood after seeing Little Whites mutation, but then felt helpless upon glancing at the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon. Such a tribulation was too weak for them. He wasnt one to disdain the opportunity. He sat cross-legged in the ocean of lightning, and examined the essence of Heavenly Tribulation within. Aside from the Heavenly Tribulations essence, Su Ping also sensed a vague and distant aura in the depths of the thunderous clouds, ancient and ominous. He felt chills the moment he noticed this. Is it possible that the so-called Heavens are really there, controlling Heavenly Tribulations? If Heavens do exist, what level do they have? Su Ping suddenly remembered the Heaven Master mentioned by the Golden Crow elder. What level are the Heaven Masters? Su Ping focused his attention to contemplate the tribulation. But the Heavenly Tribulation ended, as out of energy. Some of the dispersing lightning power was absorbed by the guy down below. He broke his bottleneck and made significant improvements. The fellow was beyond thrilled, not expecting to survive the ordeal. This is your reward. Heather casually threw a treasure. It was no doubt an ultimate treasure in the eyes of a Star State person, but it was no different from a worthless candy in her eyes. Thank you very much! said the grateful tribulation taker. The others shared bewildered looks, not expecting that the guy could actually survive. They all realized that the lightning strikes were mostly absorbed by the young god and his pets up above; it was safe at ground level. Looks like this wasnt an experiment of theirs. The Superior Gods could have killed us with a thought if they wanted to. They can even use mind control and turn us into slaves. We may have misunderstood them. Some of them had mixed feelings and were blaming themselves. All of them had faith in the Superior Gods, rarely questioning them, unless they were in a fatal crisis. It would be blasphemy otherwise. Heather quickly ordered the second person to go forward and invoke another tribulation. The recently cleared sky was filled up by clouds again. Once more, Su Ping devoted himself to cultivating in the ocean of lightning. The subsequent tribulations were similar in power. Some of the Star Lord gods caused Ascendant tribulations because of Su Pings involvement, but they were still too weak for him. His body was already at the peak level of the Ascendant State; it was further perfected by the repeated tribulations and it became strongly resistant to lightning. Ascendant tribulations only caused him an almost negligible itch. The Little Skeleton and the others also benefited from being in the ocean of lightning. Little White and the young Chaos Beast were the ones that showed the most significant changes. Little Whites body changed; there were twisted cracks on its white scales caused by the lightning strikes, which contained some sort of natural laws. Its bloodline seemed to have changed too. Its bloodlines former upper limitthe Star Statehad been shattered. It was growing quickly while floating in the ocean of lightning, becoming bigger and stronger. Its body now seemed to contain an explosive power. Su Ping sensed that Little White had almost turned into a Star Lord. He wasnt too thrilled about this, as he never saw his pets levels as important. Breakthroughs were supposed to be natural steps. If he wanted to improve their levels, he could have simply let Little White and the others rise to the Ascendant State at the earliest chance, but their rating would actually drop due to an unstable foundation. Their rating was still on the top tier at the moment, even though Su Ping had yet to impart the technique to develop six small worlds. Once six small worlds laws were inherited, they would be able to establish small worlds of their own, and their rating would increase significantly! I should find an opportunity to teach them before I reach the Ascendant State. However, I should focus on perfecting the Heavenly Tribulation path His understanding of tribulations grew, and was on the verge of fully grasping it. Chapter 1209 - The Seventh World The first batch of tribulation takers finished soon after. The ocean of lightning in the sky was already gone; Su Ping and his pets stayed in midair while digesting their recent acquisitions. Little White was the first to change; its body had been rapidly strengthened. The change in its bloodline and the power of lightning accumulated in its body allowed it to break through and become a Star Lord. This caused another tribulation round; lightning filled the sky once again. Su Ping didnt suppress Little Whites level, simply allowing it to make the breakthrough. Actually, Little White and the Little Skeleton were already powerful independent pets. Su Ping chose to give them resources, instead of guiding them hands on. They had their own personalities and thoughts; Su Ping could only give them the nutrition they needed. Their growth would completely depend on themselves. The thunderous clouds summoned by Little White soon occupied everybodys eyes. The entire sky turned dim, and there was an unprecedented pressure in the air. The Heavenly Tribulation was more powerful than any of the ones preceding that day. His pet has already surpassed many geniuses among the gods in terms of potential! Theyll be infuriated to death if they know of this. Heather and the other Superior Gods looked on, speechless. To think that gods couldnt even compare to one of Su Pings pets. It was truly maddening. Su Ping noticed how the tribulation was much stronger. Since they were also inside the effect range, the tribulation was almost comparable to that of an Ascendant. The intense pressure made him feel as if his blood were boiling. His latent power was also activated. 2 This is more like it. It seems that I cant really get much unless the tribulation taker is a top Star Lord, thought Su Ping. He stayed in position, merely giving a brief glance at the thunderclouds above him to then continue cultivating with his eyes closed. The pressure was so overwhelming that any other Star Lord would have been scared off. Even the Ascendants would have had trouble offering help. Little White instantly canceled the transformation, turning from an eight-year-old boy into a magnificent dragon once it noticed the tribulation was caused by the breakthrough. There were dark patterns on its white scales, and its horns looked like dazzling bolts of lightning. It raised its head and roared to taunt the skies! The lightning bolts soon came crashing down. The Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the others stopped cultivating and solemnly stood by Little Whites side, ready to offer help. Little White, however, roared and refused their kindness while staring at the sky fearlessly. It was reminded of its childhood, how its parents were suppressed right before its eyes, and how it was forced to leave them. The humiliation and regret made the creatures determination grow, no longer willing to be weak. It wanted to control its fate! Another flashback came, when it returned to the mountaintop as king of all the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons! Roar!! The violent lightning bolts struck down; Little White was covered in lightning armor. Su Ping had advised them to absorb instead to resist the lightning strikes, all to assimilate the tribulation power. The Heavenly Tribulation would be very rewarding taking that approach! The pets lightning armor soon fell apart. The strikes were much more powerful than before. Little White trembled and its scales fell down as if burnt. Bang! A second volley struck before the first lightning strike came to an end. Little White shook hard, as if bashed by a fallen beam. It nearly collapsed. Lightning exploded underneath its feet, helping it stabilize with the counterforce. The patterns etched on its scales became increasingly brighter, seemingly growing. Bang! The third lightning bolt struck brutally. Little Whites scales exploded; many of them had been knocked off. Blood gushed out. The dragon fell down and hit the ground. The lightning bolts power increased. Little Skeleton and the others quickly positioned themselves, trying to block the remaining lightning strikes. The tribulation was already at the Ascendant level; any other Star Lord would have been obliterated by the very first strike. Roar!! Little White rose from the ground and roared regretfully. Covered in blood, it took to the sky again, passing through the pets defense. It suddenly stretched its wings again like an invincible dragon king, as if saying, come again! Bang! Cold and merciless lightning smashed down, digging into Little Whites flesh. The condensed small world also fell apart; the bones on its wings were exposed. All that was left was its skeleton and an unyielding soul! Hooo! Little White let out a roar; no one knew if it was to express anger or pain. The skeleton was shaking. The dragons lightning patterns were constantly growing, until they completely covered the skeleton. They transformed into some sort of mysterious power. Whoosh! The Little Skeleton and the other pets hurriedly approached and tried to help. However, Little White waved its bone wings and bellowed to stop them. The pets exchanged bewildered looks upon seeing how determined Little White was. They all fell silent. Bang! Another lightning bolt struck down the next moment, hitting Little White before it could react. An essential aura emerged from its bones, like pure threads of lightning which managed to block the strike! Still, it only took a few seconds for the lightning bolt to become more powerful, and Little White was instantly drowned. Even its soul was extinguished! Su Ping had already noticed Little Whites determination despite the crisis, so he didnt offer help. Besides, it was a great opportunity to train them. He had to activate their potential even if they had drawn out all of it. That was the only chance for low-born beasts to change their fate! Exceeding the limits again and again was painful, but it would bring everlasting advantages to their offspring. Besides, it was also the greatest advantage for oneself! Resurrect! Little White reappeared in perfect conditions, feeling dazed for a moment. It then looked gratefully at Su Ping. He smiled, allowing the fella to try its best. He also asked the Little Skeleton and the others to keep their distance. That tribulation was Little Whites alone. Roar!! Little White was in its peak status after resurrecting. It roared and charged, covered in lightning patterns, seemingly more powerful than before. I think thats the essence of lightning. Su Ping observed Little White in silence. To his surprise, Little Whites small world changed, and a second small world was taking shape above it, full of thunderclouds and lightning bolts. A second small world! Su Ping was astonished. He didnt expect Little White would be able to establish a second small world during a tribulation. The tribulations lightning kept on going into Little White. It was transformed and absorbed as nourishment for the second small world. Thats not a simple world of lightning Su Pings eyes glittered. The new small world also had a strange force; relatively feeble in comparison, but it felt similar to his path of illusion. Su Ping examined this carefully through their contract, only to discover it was the path of illusion! Little White had combined the path of illusion with the path of lightning, creating a whole new law! Thats supposed to be something only Ascendants can do Su Ping was amazed, not expecting Little White to be that smart. Beyond the tribulations rangeHeather, Avril and the other Superior Gods were stunned. The pet created a new law? Even though it had created the law by fusing two of the old ones, it was still creation. Besides, most Gods of Rules had been creating laws using such a method. What kind of unbelievable talent is this? Eborr couldnt help but whisper. Joanna narrowed her eyes and heaved a sigh. She thought how it would only take some time for Su Ping to surpass her. Little did she expect that even Su Pings pet would pose a threat. She knew that his pets had been nurtured by the spirit power in Su Pings nursing pens. Even though their bloodlines were humble, their power of understanding was astonishing. Adding Su Pings crazy training and the laws he taught them, the pets did have unimaginable privileges. It seemed reasonable for them to have such crazy achievements. Inside the tribulations range. The second small world established by Little White suddenly changed and sank, fusing with the first small world. The previously desolate, first small world was instantly transformed into a vast ocean of lightning, much more powerful than before. Fusion of worlds? Su Ping was stupefied. Su Ping realized he was mistaken. That was not a fusion of worlds. Rather, the second small world he had seen wasnt an additional small world. The law created by Little White was not enough to establish an independent world, so it could only be attached to his sole small world. Nevertheless, the improvement was still terrifying. This is the small world the little one created; a small world that solely belongs to the guy! The worlds were fused and Little White slowly craned its head; all the power of lightning was blocked from its world. Roar!! A shocking dragon call resounded and touched the sky. The thunderclouds revolved and lightning stopped coming down; it seemed that the final punishment was being prepared. The pressure in the sky increased as the clouds revolved, becoming as suffocating as the deep ocean. The final strike rushed downward; a dazzling lightning bolt. 1 Little White roared and stretched its wings, flying up to meet it halfway. The next moment, it was struck heavily, then flung back. Its small world was pierced, its body finally being shattered along with its soul. The final lightning bolt contained an extraordinary amount of Ascendant power, which was too much for Little White to bear. It was almost as powerful as a Heavenly Lords attack! Little White died a second time But Su Ping resurrected it and had it stay inside the Heavenly Tribulation. The dragon was heavily wounded again. Regardless of a shocking healing ability, it wasnt able to recover until the tribulation ended. Su Ping smiled and closed his eyes to resume his contemplation. The fusion-based small world made by Little White had left a deep impression on him. It brought forth an epiphany, but he was unable to capture the essence just yet. Heather and the others looked at each other in bewilderment, once again realizing that Su Ping was capable of resurrecting. No wonder he wants to experience Heavenly Tribulations. Perhaps thats his mysterious backers main power. It was beyond their understanding. Time flew. Another group of people about to take their tribulations arrived. The thunderclouds above the Superior Palace seemed almost permanent. The law of Heavenly Tribulation Everything goes through a tribulation. Fire goes through a tribulation when its set ablaze and when it dies out A drop of water goes through a tribulation when it gathers and disperses 1 There are disasters and tribulations in every persons life. All living creatures are born because of tribulations and die for the same reason All existences must go through tribulations Su Ping sat cross-legged In the middle of the ocean, surrounded by lightning bolts. He emitted a terrifying pressure that carried an old and frightening aura. The people down below were panicking, feeling the real Heavenly Tribulation wasnt in the clouds up above, but in the ocean of lightning where Su Ping was sitting. It seemed that he was at the core of the Heavenly Tribulation! A twisted mark slowly surfaced on Su Pings forehead. It was the sign of tribulation! The ancient tribulation path slowly took shape inside Su Pings body. The power in the six small worlds surged out and made the path expand quickly, gradually turning into a small world. Six small worlds appeared behind Su Ping like a glamorous lotus flower. There was a seventh small world at the very top, dark, with ominous lightning bolts. It contained the aura of chaos and destruction. Heather and the others were astonished to see that; even Joanna was shocked. They finally understood why Su Ping wanted to experience other peoples tribulations. That maniac was trying to understand tribulations themselves! He had actually grasped them and created a world based on them! Thats the forbidden path. He He Eborr was pale, shocked by Su Pings boldness. 1 Avril couldnt help but look at the thunderclouds, fearing that something would step out and hurt them. Very soon, the seventh world became bigger and bigger, gradually taking shape. Creating a seventh small world came easier with the accumulated experience. Once it took shape, he embedded it into the previous small worlds and connected them. The seventh small world was completed! Su Ping opened his eyes. There was a vague trace of lightning inside the mark on his head. He looked up at the thunderclouds. The sense of a hazy vortex deep in the clouds came as strongly as never before; it seemed to be connected to an unknown region. Some sort of aura from said region was seeping through the vortex. It was none other than the aura of tribulation! Chapter 1210 - Chaotic Where does that vortex lead? The idea occurred to Su Ping, instantly feeling the urge to explore. He was in a cultivation site anyway, and could resurrect whenever he wished. The urge to go there became stronger, until he stopped hesitating and headed towards the clouds. The vortex was quite inconspicuous; Su Ping wouldnt have detected it if he hadnt mastered the path of illusion. A vague tribulation aura was coming out of the vortex; Su Ping was feeling wary, as if some sort of prehistoric beast were sleeping on the other side. Su Ping took a deep breath, then concealed his aura to enter the vortex. Warning! The host is about to leave the Demigod Burial and enter the Remains of High Heavens, a chaotic cultivation site! Congratulations, host. Youve found a chaotic-level cultivation site; the ticket costs a hundred million energy points! Every resurrection costs a million energy points! 1 A series of reminders popped up and made Su Ping stop in his tracks. He also realized that, even though the vortex seemed near at hand, there seemed to be an infinite distance in between; he stopped for the moment. A chaotic-level cultivation site? Whats that? he asked the system in his heart, feeling rather dazed. The chaotic-level cultivation sites are also the ultimate cultivation sites; theyre even better than the top-level cultivation sites! said the system with a snort, It shouldnt have been unlocked unless your store reached level seven or you break through to the Celestial State. However, since youve already discovered it, youre free to enter as long as you pay for the ticket. Su Ping was stunned. He didnt expect to find worlds more advanced than the top-level cultivation sites such as the Archean Divinity and the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. The Remains of High Heavens? Is it a place where ancient mythical figures live? However, Su Ping remembered that the place where Golden Crows dwelled was not considered as a chaotic-level cultivation site. High Heavens Could it be the place where the legendary Heavens live? Su Ping speculated, thinking it was possible. Heavenly Tribulations, the Heavens Su Ping looked at the vortex with a racing heart. The Heavens turned out to be living deep inside the clouds. The level of a cultivation site depends on its lifeforms combat ability. A chaotic-level cultivation site must be home to lives that are unbelievably strong, superior to those found in the Archean Divinity. Su Ping stared at the vortex, eventually giving up the thought of entering. The main reason for his choice was that he still didnt have a hundred million energy points. Besides, the cost for resurrecting in that world was beyond crazy. He would use up all his savings if he died a few times. I will surely explore everything when I gather enough energy; I should also upgrade my store as soon as possible. Little White is now a Star Lord with a high-level rating. That is one of the requirements for the stores level six upgrade. The next requirement is about revenue. Su Ping retreated to the bottom of the thunderclouds. After watching the clouds disappear, he displayed the list of cultivation sites, and saw Remains of High Heavens listed at the very top. The name was not in golden color, like the top-level cultivation sites were. The words were in a deep red color, which seemed to be emitting the smell of blood. Congratulations, Mr. Su. Heather and the others dashed over to congratulate him, holding back their shock. None of them looked down upon Su Ping anymore. It had nothing to do with the expert backing him; they were trembling due to his potential. Su Ping didnt conceal a thing during the tribulations nor when he cultivated. They could easily tell that Su Ping was far stronger than any other Star Lord, and was almost as strong as Joanna in her peak status. He was even more talented than anyone they knew in the Archean Divinity. Su Ping nodded. He also knew what Joanna was thinking as she looked at him with a gentle smile, even without saying a word. He nodded back at her, suddenly finding the scene familiar as if he would have seen Joannas eyes somewhere before. 4 Where was it? Su Ping thought quickly, feeling that piece of information was important. Even though he had a good memory, his head was up to the brim with information; it took him some time for him to find specific things. 1 While Su Ping searched his memoriesShivalello said with a friendly tone, Mr. Su, youve established the seventh small world. Its an unprecedented achievement even in the Archean Divinity; I hope you wont forget us when you rise to higher levels. Sure. Mr. Su, do you need us to find more people soon to go through tribulations? No, thanks. Su Ping shook his head. More tribulations would certainly be useful, but he didnt have enough time. His main goal of grasping the Heavenly Tribulation path was achieved, and his pets had gained lots of stuff too. He now intended to perfect the path of ultimate darkness. I wonder if the path of ultimate darkness related to the Sorcerers Constitution can create a world Su Pings eyes glittered; he had to go to the Golden Crows site for answers. Ill keep your wish to return to the Archean Divinity in mind. Do you have anything else you want to offer me? Im about to head back, said Su Ping. Shivalello and the others looked at each other in bewilderment; they had never seen anyone ask for gifts so directly. Mr. Su, there are some other gifts I want to give you. Shivalello was the first to show his stance; he took out some Ascendant treasures and reluctantly handed them over to Su Ping. Having been robbed by Su Ping, he now found Ascendant treasures as valuable, and didnt want to part with them. Heather, Avril and the others were rendered speechless. They inwardly complained about the little humans greed. Still, none of them were vocal about this. They had already suffered heavy losses; Su Ping would probably demand even more stuff if they pissed him off again. How generous; youve offered me plenty of gifts already. I almost feel awkward receiving these. Su Ping accepted all the items, clearly not meaning what he said. 1 All four gods chuckled, at a loss for words. Time to go. Su Ping bid farewell to the group, retrieved all his pets, then left the Demigod Burial. The four Superior Gods heaved sighs of relief once the robber left the place, then exchanged bitter looks. Once back in the store, Su Ping left Joanna and went straight to the Golden Crows cultivation site. Su Ping immediately felt the pressure in the air upon arrival; it was much stronger than that in the Demigod Burial. He found himself in the middle of a desert again. He released his senses, soon detecting lifeforms hiding in the sand a few kilometers away. Those beings also seemed to be approaching him carefully. Its a Star Lord kid Su Ping examined the target. What interested him was that the kid was carrying a small amount of chaos power. Still, it wasnt nearly as much as what the young Chaos Beast had. Su Ping directly summoned the Little Skeleton and the others. Roar! The young Chaos Beast detected the sneaking Star Lord beast as soon as it got out. That desert beast was terrified by the beasts summoned by Su Ping, deciding to stop its approach. The young Chaos Beast, however, didnt care much; it cheered and charged forth. It quickly began to dig through the sand and break the spatial obstacles, forcing the beast to exit its hiding place. The Little Skeleton and others quickly moved to assist the young Chaos Beast, fearing it could get hurt. They had spent a long time together, and they had gotten close. Still, the young Chaos Beast had already beaten the beast to death before they arrived. Its body was shattered; its core was filled with an aura resulting from the mixture of chaos power, divine power, and undead power. Most beasts living in the wilderness of the Archean Divinity are divine. Even normal beasts will gradually turn into divine beasts after a few generations if theyre exiled to the Archean Divinity; after all, the living environment has the biggest impact on their lives. There are only soul beasts in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. The beasts in this world seem to have qualities associated with chaos beasts, but theyre not nearly as strong as the young Chaos Beast; their bloodlines are probably too inferior in comparison! Su Ping studied the beasts core for a moment, not finding anything useful. He simply tossed it at the young Chaos Beast currently nuzzling against his leg. The little guy exclaimed and bit the core as if it were candy. All right, lets go. Su Ping immediately set forth and searched for the Golden Crows, while also waiting to be found by them. That planet was extremely massive. It still counted as a planet, but it was actually much bigger than any planet in Su Pings universe. Bang! An Ascendant beast was slain. Su Ping waved one of the swords he found in Shivalellos treasury and found it to his liking. This Wind Snake is as strong as an inferior Heavenly Lord. Is it just one of the common Ascendant beasts here? Su Ping skinned the Wind Snake he killed, handing the flesh to the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound, and its core to the young Chaos Beast. The latter seemed to love cores of such mythical creatures. Su Ping wasnt the least petty when it came to his pets. He simply gave all the cores to the young Chaos Beast since the Little Skeleton and the others werent interested in them. Su Pings pets had mastered the perfect law of fire. They then burned the impurities in the Wind Snakes body, and only kept the essence. Only two tons of the Wind Snakewhich was originally hundreds of meters longremained. They werent nearly enough to keep the pets full. Su Ping led them onward across deserts and plains; they killed thousands of beasts along the way. Su Ping didnt even bother attacking beasts below the Star State. In fact, those little creatures were too scared to reveal themselves after noticing Su Ping teams overpowering aura. The young Chaos Beast gradually changed because of all the food, becoming fatter and smoother than before. Shallow blue patterns appeared on its skin. Su Ping could feel that the young Chaos Beast was becoming stronger, so he wasnt in a hurry to find Golden Crows. Killing while traveling was a great exercise. A week passed. Su Ping and the others went to the territory of a tough mythical creature with a Celestial State cultivation. Su Ping merged with the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon, then fought it with his other pets joining in. Still, they were killed one after the other. The strength of the Celestial State is unbelievable Su Ping released his seven small worlds, but they were smashed by the illusion of a red universe that his opponent threw out; the force was too powerful. However, I was able to resist it for more than ten minutes. Thats quite impressive, right? In a certain part of the universeHeavenly Lords could only escape from the Celestials pursuit; they couldnt fight for long. Even if they were chased for three days and three nights, the time they really spent fighting wouldnt be longer than three minutes. Fighting a head-on battle for ten minutes was definitely remarkable for many. Su Ping wasnt stubborn after being killed; he chose a random location to resurrect. He had discovered the gap in power between them during the battle. The mythical creature had yet to use its full strength; it would be pointless for him to resurrect and fight a war of attrition. Besides, any Celestial creature would certainly have a high intellect. Su Ping could end up confined if he were to resurrect! He would be stuck if his soul was entrapped, and his sole option would be to wait for the automatic return to the store. Su Ping continued his journey after choosing to resurrect in a random location. Five days passeda bird shriek was heard, coming from somewhere up in the sky. Su Ping looked toward the distance with glittering eyes. It was a Golden Crow! He instantly activated his Golden Crow body and took to the sky, soon catching the attention of the other creature. Su Pings crow form was young, but he was unlike the normal Golden Crows youths, since he was strong and intimidating. Even though he was much weaker than the adult crows, he was exceptional as a young one. Whoosh! The Golden Crow dashed over, causing a wave of flames that further dried the sand on the ground. The local sand was actually special, highly resistant to heat, and would never turn black. Huh? The Golden Crow was a graceful one, with brilliant feathers emitting a dazzling light. It gazed at Su Ping with a mix of surprise and confusion. Your smell is rather familiar 1 Su Ping went back to his human appearance. Hello. Can you take me to your clan? The graceful crow widened its eyes upon seeing the transformation. The latter then wrapped itself in golden flames, which later revealed a beautiful, long-legged girl. She was dressed in an exotic style, her short skirt barely covering her a bit, making her legs even more appealing. Its you? 1 Su Ping was quite astonished to see her, not expecting such a coincidence to happen. 1 It is you! Diqiong showed delight as she looked at Su Ping, not expecting to see that outsider again. Her planet had been sealed by the ancestors power; Su Ping was the sole visitor able to enter. She was really curious about the outside world, and Su Ping was her only source of information. Huh? Diqiong suddenly realized that Su Ping was considerably stronger than before. She had at first thought that he was one of her clansmen about to reach adulthood. Chapter 1211 - Mythical Bloodline How did you Diqiong was astonished, and even thought that it was someone else posing as Su Ping. The guy was growing almost as fast as her. Are you roaming the land again? Su Ping couldnt help but smile. That bird gave her a strong familiar feeling. They had chanced upon each other last time, and it happened yet again; it was truly a coincidence. Diqiong frowned and snorted. What do you mean by roaming? Im looking for food! Might as well say that youre roaming. You, you, you I, I, I, Im back. Its been a long time; you seem to have gained a lot of weight. 1 A lot of weight? Diqiong shrieked, as if someone had just stepped on her tail; a mirror made with the law of water was manifested in front of her, displaying her reflection. She looked herself up and down, making Su Pings heart race. Even though she loved to show off, he had to admit she was indeed very pretty. Are you kidding? Nobody is as gorgeous as me. You should have your eyes changed. Diqiong looked for a while and heaved a sigh of relief. She then dismissed the mirror and looked at Su Ping in disdain. Su Ping wasnt angry at all. He smiled and said, Im here to talk to the elder of your clan. I have some questions regarding the constitution I awakened here; I was hoping he could enlighten me. Diqiong raised her eyebrows, then said solemnly, Just ask me if you have any questions. Theres no need to ask the elder about such trivia. What do you kn Su Ping smartly stopped talking when he noticed her eyebrows rising. After all, he was there to make a request; the situation called for modesty. Can you tell what constitution I have? asked Su Ping. Diqiong disdainfully sneered after Su Ping posed the question, but then she put on a solemn expression. She observed carefully with golden flames in her eyes, which looked like miniature phoenixes. Her observation took a long time, revealing shock in the end. There are several powerful bloodlines in your body. They all lead straight to chaos! said Diqiong solemnly. She didnt remember seeing such an assortment of powerful bloodlines in Su Pings body. This time his change was too significant, inside and out. They lead straight to chaos? Su Ping was astonished, knowing that Diqiong was talking about the essences of gods and souls. Thats right. Theyre on the top tier that branches out from chaos. Above them is the chaotic mythical bloodline. Judging by the bloodlines in your body, if you later develop the chaotic mythical bloodline, it should be one of the most powerful, almost as good as that of the Golden Crows said Diqiong with a snort. Almost as good as yours? Youre not flattering yourself, are you? Su Ping was rather suspicious. Infuriated, Diqiong said, The Golden Crows have the most advanced bloodline born in the depths of chaos. Its impressive enough that it almost reaches our standard; you really think youre that good? No Su Ping would rather not argue with a bird. He asked again, How exactly can I attain the chaotic mythical bloodline? Humph! Diqiong was surprised and satisfied to see him give in. She said proudly, Youve asked the right person; only I and the elders know this top secret. All mythical creatures were born in nature, like ancestor of our clan. If the carriers of other bloodlines want to rise to become mythical creatures, theres only one approach. What is it? Remake yourself! You think youre funny? Seeing him rolling his eyes, she angrily added, Im not kidding. To gain a chaotic mythical bloodline, you must remake yourself by removing all impurities and retaining only the purest mythical power. Su Ping frowned and asked, How exactly can I remake myself? Diqiong glanced at him. Why should I tell you? What would it take for you to tell me? Depends on your behavior. Beg me! said Diqiong proudly. Su Ping was rather lost for words. Why is this bird so arrogant? Has no one begged her before? Well, maybe not humans. Many birds for sure. Su Ping helplessly said, Fine. Consider this as me begging. What do you mean by consider? Is this begging or not? Fine. Im begging you to tell me. Not sincere enough! I only have a limited amount of patience. So do I! Humph! Diqiong seemed to have realized that Su Ping was really in need of the answer. She stood proudly; she had been angry for a while, all because of the arguments won by Su Ping in the past. Im starting to wonder if youre truly a Golden Crow. Youre not an ancient mythical creature anymore Su Ping didnt know what to say. However, Diqiong interrupted him angrily. What do you mean by ancient mythical creature? Im just a young girl in my prime. Badmouth me again and Ill leave, and then you can do whatever you want for all I care! Su Ping felt a headache; it was a first to deal with someone even more maddening than the system. First warning. The systems voice echoed in Su Pings head. It was clear that it had been reading his mind again. Su Ping could only give in. He sincerely begged again and resorted to flattery, saying she was gorgeous and attractive. Apparently, he was only describing himself. 1 At least, that was what Su Ping told himself. Diqiong was quite happy after the round of praises, but she didnt quite understand everything he said; Su Ping patiently explained that he said she was incomparably beautiful. 1 She quickly nodded and said, Fine. Given your keen observation, Ill tell you that in order to remake yourself into a chaotic mythical creature, you must find some powerful treasures first. I dont know what exactly you need; Ill just take you to meet with the elders. Su Ping said with relief, All right! Those pets of yours Diqiong was about to move when she noticed Su Pings pets. She detected a strange connection between Su Ping and the creatures. He had shown the bond to her before; it was called contract! She suddenly stopped talking and her eyes glittered when she noticed the young Chaos Beast. The pet instinctively felt threatened and hid behind Su Ping. The Little Skeleton and the others quickly moved to protect it too. What an abundant aura of chaos. It looks delicious! Diqiong couldnt remain poised anymore; she swallowed greedily. After a momentary dazed, Su Ping said angrily, Dont entertain evil thoughts about my partner. You cant eat it. Working hard not to drool, Diqiong asked, Where did you find this treasure? Do you recognize it? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. The young Chaos Beast was a natural-born mythical creature, but its power couldnt compare to Diqiongs just yet; there was no way to tell if it would be as strong as Golden Crows when it reached adulthood. I dont know, but I feel Ill be able to reach adulthood much sooner if I eat it Diqiong felt her stomach wriggle and her appetite was making her uneasy. Su Ping saw that Diqiong was trying to hold back. He immediately sent the young Chaos Beast to his pet space and said, Thats my partner. You cant eat it. Diqiong looked around and heaved a sigh after the Chaos Beast disappeared. How delicious. Its a shame to pass up the chance to eat such great food. Never mind. I have better food anyway. Humph! 1 She turned around and walked forward after saying that. Put away your pets. Im taking you there. Cant they follow? No. How can they touch my body? said Diqiong proudly. Is that so? Su Ping raised his eyebrows, dropping a hint at the Dark Dragon Hound and the Little Skeleton. Whoosh! The two pets understood his intent; they flew towards Diqiong along with Su Ping. Diqiong felt dazed. She was shocked and infuriated to see that Su Ping and his pets were charging at her. What do you want? She revealed her true self, unleashing scorching flames. The pressure she detected from Su Ping forced her to fight in her original self. Su Ping also activated his constitution; seven small worlds surfaced. Diqiong was in the Ascendant State, but Su Ping wasnt at all scared. He was eager to find how strong an Ascendant mythical creature was. Bang! The power of the seven small worlds made the air tremble. Still, that was the cultivation plane home to the Golden Crows. There werent many layers in space, so it was very difficult to tear the void apart; only Star State beings and above could teleport, and Star Lords also had to try their best. Su Ping drew his sword from the void and slashed at Diqiong. His brilliant swordalong with seven small worldssmashed the target like a meteorite. Diqiong was shocked and infuriated. Are you asking to be killed? She flapped her wings, making dazzling golden flames appear. They transformed into a cross, which cut the seven small worlds apart. Su Ping suffered a setback in the very first battle after establishing the seventh small world, but he didnt feel frustrated. Diqiong was as strong as Joanna, and was definitely one of the top Heavenly Lords; such an outcome was to be expected. Whoosh! Su Ping dashed forward, holding onto her wings while Diqiong was dealing with his small worlds. The wings fierce flames caused a burning pain; Su Pings heart trembled. He invoked Golden Crow feathers to protect his hands but was still unable to block the pain; it seemed that his soul, his mind and his laws were all being burnt. Hurry! Su Ping shouted. The Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the others jumped onto Diqiong while Su Ping kept her occupied. Hiss! The Little Skeleton tore Diqiongs feathers, with dark light covering its hands; however, its arms were soon pulverized by the fire, which spread out nonstop. The Little Skeleton shook off the burning bones, finally avoiding the fate of being incinerated. The Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and Little White experienced similar conditions. The Inferno Dragon was rather tough; it simply chose to bite into Diqiongs claw, not letting go even though it was covered in flames. You! You! Diqiong was infuriated. Theyre going to die if this goes on! Thats all right. Theyve already touched you. Su Ping breathed heavily. Diqiong said angrily, Youre crazy! No, Im not. Theyll all die if you dont let them back off! Diqiong gnashed her teeth. Thats fine. I can resurrect them even if they die, said Su Ping flatly. Diqiong was so infuriated her flames surged out, consuming them all. 1 Su Ping was also reduced to a skeleton. He didnt recover until he transformed into a Golden Crow. He looked at Diqiong with fear; it had been a long time since he was burnt and torn apart. He was a Golden Crow too, why was he so weak? You caused the deaths of your pets, said Diqiong angrily. Su Ping casually resurrected his pets. Not exactly. Diqiongs eyes widened when he saw them return to life, finding the process perplexing. But she was soon reminded of Su Pings special abilities. She angrily asked, Is this why youre so rude to me? Sorry for the offense. Su Ping nodded and apologized solemnly. Diqiong quickly transformed into a girl again, then fixed her makeup in front of the water mirror. Her hair and clothes were a mess, which made her extremely angry. She glared at Su Ping again. Su Ping smiled and said, They touched you, and you killed them once. Were even. He winked at the Little Skeleton and the others. You are an unreasonable lunatic! said Diqiong angrily. Can we all go together now? asked Su Ping sincerely. Diqiong looked at him, still angry. However, she could tell from Su Pings eyes that he would do that again if she refused. Without saying another word, she simply covered the pets in golden light, then changed back to her original self. She grabbed Su Ping and flew onward. Su Ping threw out a thread of divine power and dragged his pets along. The desert underneath passed quickly as Diqiong flew on; none of the creatures dared to attack. Golden Crows were the unquestionable kings on that planet; nobody dared to mess with them. Diqiong soon returned to the Golden Crows residence with Su Ping; it was in the most fertile and resourceful place of the whole planet. Su Ping saw a lot of Golden Crows as he approached the area. The temperature was also rising; the closer he was to the Golden Crows territory, the hotter he felt. The sand and plants on the ground contained strange laws that gave them a wild vitality. Many Golden Crows greeted Diqiong after seeing her. Some were astonished after noticing the human being who had visited them not long before. After all, their lives were so long that Su Pings visit seemed to have happened just the day prior. You must be courteous to our elder, or Ill throw you out, warned Diqiong on the way. Su Ping nodded quickly. Im always respectful to my seniors. Were peers, right? Thats why I treat you equally. Diqiong rolled her eyes. Whos your peer? You havent lived a fraction of my life yet. Youre truly old then. 3 Chapter 1212 - The Heavens Diqiong felt that she would be infuriated to death if she were to spend more time with Su Ping. She moved quickly and soon rose to the crown of a tree; there was a gargantuan hole on the tree, big enough to accommodate a city. She landed on a branch in front of the hole, then glared at Su Ping. Just stay here. Ill report the matter to the Chief Elder, but Im not sure if hes in the mood to see you. Thank you very much! Su Ping quickly thanked her. Diqiong snorted and flew into the hole. She quickly returned and gave Su Ping a gloomy look. The Chief Elder wont meet you. Just go back. Why not? Dazed, Su Ping asked in a hurry. She snorted and said, You have no manners. The Chief Elder doesnt meet with anyone as rude as you. Well Su Ping felt wronged. Exactly at this momentan ancient voice resounded. Diqiong, enough fooling around. Let him in. Diqiong turned around and stuck out her tongue. Im just teaching him a lesson. Su Ping was lost for words. His heavy heart became light again. There really wouldnt be anything he could do if the elder didnt want to meet him. He couldnt mess around in that place; any Celestial crow could incinerate him again and again. Why are you looking at me? Go inside! Diqiong shouted. Su Ping shook his head and refrained from teasing her again. He took the Little Skeleton and the others into the hole. Two enormous Golden Crows were resting on the branch outside the hole; Su Ping could only see half their bodies. However, the auras of both crows made him feel that none of his laws and worlds would work on them; he was like a grain of dust next to a wall. Hes definitely beyond the Celestial State. Su Ping estimated. His pores contracted beyond his control as he became wary. He controlled his muscles, simply flying into the hole while shivering. The tree hole was extremely vast; above him was a green opening through which he could see the sky. The most gigantic Golden Crow was inside the tree hole; its head alone covered hundreds of square miles. He was like a puny ant in front of such a creature. Su Ping stopped and said respectfully, Chief Elder. The Chief Elder of the Golden Crows stared at Su Ping without opening his beak. However, an ancient voice was directly transmitted to Su Pings head. I knew you would return. I didnt expect you to change so significantly and so quickly. Youve also gathered the sequences of several top mythical creatures. Besides Youve established seven small worlds with the most ancient cultivation technique. Those who achieved that were at the very top tier, even among mythical creatures. Su Ping was surprised by the information. So youre saying that all the ancient mythical creatures knew this technique? Of course. It used to be the most traditional cultivation method; however, it was lost after the war The Chief Elder sounded quite grieved. Su Ping felt intrigued. So to speak, the Heaven Path Institute in the Archean Divinity probably had obtained legacies of mythical creatures; it was probably one of its deepest secrets. Chief Elder, if I may ask, how many small worlds can be cultivated at the same time? asked Su Ping. His mentor in the Heaven Path Institute had once told him that even Ancestral Gods had cultivated no more than seven worlds. He had actually achieved such a number, so he wondered if that was the true limit. Youre asking for the upper limit? The Chief Elder looked at Su Ping. If I remember correctly, the upper limit should be nine. However, its extremely difficult to establish nine worlds. Also, the people who established nine worlds werent equally strong. In any case, whoever attained nine worlds in history went beyond the Heavens. The Heavens? Once again, Su Ping heard the mention of Heavens. He was two worlds away from reaching the nine-world mark; there was still a long way ahead of him. 2 There are many Ancestral Gods in the Archean Divinity; every high-ranked clan is supported by an Ancestral God. Establishing seven small worlds is no big deal; if I can establish nine Su Pings eyes glittered. He looked at the Chief Elder and asked, Chief Elder, by the Heavens, do you mean real lives, or just a concept? The latter looked down at Su Ping, as if surprised by the question. But then he remembered something and smiled. The Heavens are members of the Heaven Clan! Theyre the species that have existed ever since the birth of the universe. Nobody knows where they came from, but they claim to have created all other lives. However F*ck them. 2 The Chief Elder suddenly cursed at the end. Su Ping was able to precisely translate what he said in their telepathic communication. This left him in shock. The Chief Elder was rather straightforward. At first he thought that the guy would answer him in riddles; after all, most bigshots Su Ping had met liked to talk mysteriously. Even if the guy would have chosen not to confess a thing, there wouldnt have been anything Su Ping could do, except complain in his heart. Most people dont dare to talk about the Heavens, because they sense when anyone talks about them. However, theres no need to fear when youre with me. Seeing Su Pings expression, the Chief Elder chuckled. The Heavens arent invincible. According to legend, there was an unparalleled genius who slew the Heavens. He was respected as an ancestor! Humans knew him as Heaven Master! 1 The ancestor? Su Ping was intrigued. Was that ancestor as strong as the Ancestral Gods in the realm of gods? If so, wouldnt the Heavens be as strong as God Emperors? Why did he slay the Heavens? asked Su Ping curiously. The massive crow glanced at Su Ping and said, If the Heavens want to kill you, wouldnt you wish to kill them? The Heavens consider themselves superior to all other creatures. Even we are just minions to them. They think they can kill us whenever they wish! 1 Weve been hiding here exactly because of the Heavens! The Chief Elder revealed the shocking secret. However, we will go to the World of High Heavens again with the other clans when our ancestor awakens, to kill the Heavens! Su Ping felt dazed, not expecting that Golden Crows were hiding because of the Heavens! Even powerful mythical creatures feared them. The World of High Heavens? Su Ping suddenly remembered the Remains of High Heavens, the cultivation site he had accidentally discovered. It was very similar to the World of High Heavens the Chief Elder mentioned. Su Ping immediately displayed the list, then saw that the Remains of High Heavens was at the very top. Its ticket was worth a hundred million! The ticket for the Archean Divinity was only nine thousand! The gap between them was surprisingly wide! There was a short description behind the name of the cultivation site. It used to be the supreme home to the Heavens, but its already in ruins Su Ping looked at the words. The World of High Heavens the Chief Elder intended to attack was already dilapidated. According to the description, it was indeed home to the Heavens. How come its already destroyed? Su Ping looked at the Chief Elder. He hesitated for a moment before asking, Chief Elder, is it possible that the Heavens you intend to attack have already been destroyed? Destroyed? The Chief Elder smiled and said, I wish it were so! Unfortunately, the Heavens cannot be destroyed that easily. I can feel them wandering the skies beyond the void in the center of chaos Well immediately attract their attention if we reveal ourselves. But Su Ping hesitated for a moment, but didnt say anything in the end. He couldnt explain, and he also trusted the Chief Elders judgment. I can go and take a look for myself when I gather enough energy to pay the ticket. The Golden Crows were forced by the Heavens to hide in this place. Were they the ones who caused the turmoil in the Archean Divinity? I dont think anyone else could have shattered the Archean Divinity Su Pings eyes glittered. If that were the case, the Heavens did seem like the big bosses that all species would have to confront together. However, the note on the systems list already stated that the big bosses nest was already in ruins. Su Ping shook his head. His level was still too low for him to get in touch with relevant information. He was even farther away from accumulating a hundred million energy points. Aside from establishing nine worlds, he also had to upgrade his store, all to make money faster. 3 The Chief Elder went back to the topic, Its pointless to talk about that. Diqiong says youre here to improve your bloodline, is that correct? Yes, if possible. However, I dont know much about the mythical bloodline yet. Besides, I still cant understand the essence of the constitution I awakened here, so I have yet to unleash my strength fully; thats why Im here to ask for guidance, said Su Ping respectfully. The elder crow smiled. Of course you would run into problems when trying to understand the essence. You cannot fully wield the power of your constitution because you dont have the mythical bloodline. As for advancing to the mythical bloodline, it requires a lot of precious treasures, and a significant amount of willpower. He stared at Su Ping and added, We can help, if youve really thought it through. Su Ping was rather surprised. He asked curiously, Why are you so kind to me, Chief Elder? For one thing, the Heaven Master of your clan did us a favor in the past, said the Chief Elder slowly, Besides, I saw the potential of a Heaven Master in you. Since you didnt ask your fellow humans for help, humans themselves must be in a perilous situation too. As long as you remember our favor, itll be worth it. 1 I wont forget your favor for the rest of my life! Su Ping declared. He was also intrigued. Chief Elder, arent Golden Crows mythical creatures? Human beings havent existed for long, right? Why do you know them? The Chief Elder seemed to be surprised by Su Pings question. The crow stared at Su Ping for a moment, then said, Youll understand when you meet the Heaven Master of humanity. 5 Su Ping stopped asking, noticing the evasive reply. You may go out. We will prepare the treasures needed for your bloodline improvement. Well let you know when were ready, said the Chief Elder. Su Ping quickly thanked him again, bowing deeply. He then left the tree hole. The Chief Elder was deep in though as he watched him leave. Just like before, I cannot see his future nor his past. What kind of being can possibly block my senses like our ancestor? But our ancestor is half awake already; he would surely react if another ancestor invades, or if the Heaven Master of humanity was taking action The Chief Elder was quite solemn. The real reason why he was willing to invest in Su Pingin addition to the two reasons mentionedwas that he sensed the presence of a powerful being backing Su Ping. However, he was unable to ascertain the beings real level. It seemed to have escaped the attention of his ancestor. What kind of being could that be? Once he left the tree hole, Su Ping saw Diqiong on a branch and immediately flew towards her. I thought you would be killed by the Chief Elder, said Diqiong straight away. Su Ping said, I thought so too. Diqiong snorted. What did the Chief Elder say? Did he tell you to get the hell out of here, or is he letting you stay? Technically speaking, he asked me to get the hell out and stay. Okay then. Just come to my place; you can live there for now, so that you wont offend anyone else. Others arent as nice as me; they will surely eat you. She then snorted and moved away. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton and his other pets, then followed. They had been with him when he met the Chief Elder, but their behavior wasnt entirely satisfactory. They were all trembling; none of them recovered until they came out. You werent this scared when we met the God Emperor in the Archean Divinity. The Chief Elder even suppressed his aura. Why were you so scared? Su Ping kicked the Dark Dragon Hound in the butt and jumped onto its back as he ordered all his pets to follow Diqiong. The Dark Dragon Hound looked back at Su Ping pitifully, then caught up to Diqiong. Is it possible that the Chief Elder is even stronger than a God Emperor? Does he compare to the Ancestral Gods in the Archean Divinity? If so, what level is his ancestor at? The idea occurred to Su Ping, leaving him wary and speechless. If that was the case, he was still too far from becoming a real expert. However, Su Ping felt that the Chief Elder was probably just a God Emperor, and only was stronger than those in the Archean Divinity because he was a mythical creature. The chaotic mythical bloodline Su Pings eyes glittered. He suddenly remembered his Solar Bulwark; he could transform into a Golden Crow. Going by logic, he should be carrying the chaotic mythical bloodline already. Thinking about that, Su Ping simply asked Diqiong. Youre right. Youre indeed half a Golden Crow, but only half. You didnt go through the rite of passage in the Ancestral Land, so you dont really have a mythical bloodline. Besides, you have to transform when you use your awakened constitution. Your assorted bloodlines may get in the way. In my opinion, you should ask the Chief Elder to allow you to complete the rite of passage in the Ancestral Land, said Diqiong casually. I would become a real Golden Crow if I complete the rite of passage? Then the other bloodlines Theyll be swallowed, of course. Our bloodline is ultimately powerful; it wont tolerate the other bloodlines! declared Diqiong proudly. 1 Chapter 1213 - Refining Mythical Creatures Su Ping frowned and asked, Is there any way to keep the other bloodlines too? The only way is to upgrade all your other bloodlines to the chaotic mythical degree; that can prevent them from being swallowed. Even though our bloodline is powerful, its impossible for it to swallow bloodlines of the same level; they can coexist inside your body for at least 100,000 years before they finally swallow each other. Diqiong added, However, you must find corresponding treasures to activate each and every one of your bloodlines to achieve this, so that their primitive power can be restored. Havent you asked the Chief Elder? What did he say? He said he would help me and asked me to wait. Su Ping remembered what the Chief Elder had told him. The help he mentioned was probably unrelated to the rite of passage. So to speak, the elder was indeed planning to help him activate all his bloodlines. This made Su Ping feel rather guilty and touched. They didnt know each other well, and yet the great crow was willing to bestow such a great favor! Well see about that. This is my palace. Diqiong landed with agile moves. Her palace was immense, but Su Ping felt it was more like a bird nest with golden threads. Still, it was quite glamorous; smaller Golden Crows worked there as servants. Youll stay here for the time being; dont go anywhere else, Diqiong instructed. Su Ping nodded. The crows observed him curiously while he asked, Is there a place where I can cultivate? Right over there; theres an array set by the elders to gather the trees essence. You did cultivate there before Have you forgotten already? Diqiong took Su Ping to the cultivation platform. Sure. Su Ping found a place to sit down and took out the treasures acquired from the Superior Gods, then summoned the Little Skeleton and his other pets. Those treasures were mostly of Ascendant grade and rare cultivation resources, including unusual crystals, fruits, ultimate techniques, and many others. The training area was quite vast; Su Ping took all those items out, forming a sizable hill. Diqiong was intrigued by all those things. She examined some of the items and remarked, Their patterns are delicate, but their power is too weak. The circulation is terrible too Are they weapons from humankind? Theyre items for gods. Gods? Diqiong was taken aback. What are gods? Su Ping was even more surprised. You know human beings, but not gods? Diqiong said, Is it strange that I know humans? Although your kind is weak on average, you once had a Heaven Master anyway. I was born here; I had never seen a real human, but its said that most mythical creatures reproduced by mating in primordial times, except for natural-born mythical creatures like us. Some of the mythical creatures caused strange bloodlines that didnt have much power of chaos left during reproduction, ending up as slaves or food. Of all those bastard species, only one gave birth to beings as strong as those born from nature. That is, human beings. Su Ping was surprised. There are no Heaven Masters among the gods? I had never heard about gods before. Diqiong shook her head. Su Ping was amazed. Were Heaven Masters stronger than Ancestral Gods? Were gods born after humans? Or was Diqiong unaware of gods because she had never left that world? If humans were born before the emergence of gods, then why are humans living such a hard life in the Archean Divinity? Su Pings eyes glittered. He thought that ancient history was rather blurred. Complete book edition of A History of All Species in All Universes. It costs ten million energy points. Interested? asked the system with an enticing tone. 2 Youre eavesdropping again Su Ping cursed and quickly declined the offer. He would rather pay the ten million energy points for other treasures. The history book couldnt be used as a weapon anyway; it was worthless for him at the moment. 2 Was all this garbage forged by the gods you mentioned? Diqiong rummaged through the pile of secret treasures and picked some of the beautifully crafted weapons. She played with them showing great interest. Even though crudely made, she liked those weapons because of their appearance; they were almost toys for her. If you like them, just grab them. Su Ping wasnt petty. Diqiong had guided him during the two visits and given him a lot of help. Diqiong went and picked secret treasures with great delight, like a girl in a jewelry store. She tried them one after the other. One of the items was a necklace able to block an Ascendant-level strike, but she merely saw it as a normal necklace. Diqiong picked up an earring and asked curiously, How do I use this? Su Ping waved a hand, and a few more earrings flew out. He summoned the Dark Dragon Hound, and set one of the earrings on its ear while it was still unaware. Woof? Diqiong looked at them and understood. She carefully put on the earring and looked at herself in the water mirror; she was delighted. The gods gadgets arent bad at all. Su Ping chuckled. That Ascendant treasure would have probably never expected it would be picked because of its appearance. Its true that being good-looking means everything. Good for me. Su Ping shook his head with mixed feelings. He threw some spiritual fruits to Little White and the Dark Dragon Hound so they could cultivate too. Is that your food? Diqiong was astonished to see that Su Ping was also eating the spiritual fruits given to the pets. She had thought that the food was only intended for his pets. ? Theres so little energy in the fruits. They wont help you at all, even if you eat ten thousand of them, dont you think? said Diqiong in disdain. Then, she took out two fruits that looked like pineapples. These are hundred-year-old Fire Heart Fruits, a favorite for us Golden Crows. Try them. 1 So young? Su Ping was astonished. Most fruits he ate were ten thousand years old. Could fruits mature in just a hundred years? He quickly ate one of the fruits and his eyes widened; he felt that a scorching power was filling up his body. A valve of sorts seemed to have been opened in his head, and infinite information surged in. There were all kinds of mysterious laws too, with the law of fire quickly surfacing. Su Ping had already attained such law to perfection, and yet he achieved a deeper understanding. My law of fire would have probably been perfected after swallowing the fruit, even if I hadnt perfected it or even grasped before Su Ping was shocked. That Fire Heart Fruit was too powerful, and it was only a hundred years old! What would happen if he ate a thousand-year-old fruit? Too young, is it? Diqiong was quite angry after hearing him mumble. This is one of the older ones; only I am qualified to eat it. The others can only eat the ten-year-old ones. Su Ping couldnt help but ask, Why do you eat them so soon? The fruit would have been more effective after letting it mature for a thousand years, right? Diqiong wasnt angered by the question. She heaved a sigh and said, Of course, the thousand-year-old fruits are better. However, they are always in demand; nobody can wait a thousand years. It only grows around the ancestral holy tree. Maybe in a few thousand years even the hundred-year-old fruits will become rare. So, theyre all eaten up too soon Once enlightened, Su Ping asked, You only have this food variety? Of course theres more, but its not as delicious. This one is our favorite; it is said that we had sunflowers in the past, but theyre extinct now, said Diqiong. Su Ping understood the situation, but there was nothing he could do about their problem. Having already eaten one, Su Ping threw the other fruit to the Inferno Dragon, as it would be helpful in understanding the path of fire, the planned direction he had for his pet. Even though all his pets had skills in every aspect, it would be better to let each of them have a specialty. Being good in every aspect wasnt doable. Diqiong said goodbye to Su Ping and left after taking some of the secret treasures. Su Ping encouraged his pets to eat the treasures looted from the Superior Gods and cultivate. The young Chaos Beast was the most diligent of the lot. It actually ignored the loot, apparently uninterested; instead, it sat close to the trunk of the tree to absorb the power of chaos within. Su Ping didnt disturb the young Chaos Beast. He also cultivated inside the ancient array. Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. The Purple Python and the Inferno Dragon became Star Lords; they had absorbed more treasures than the other pets. The Inferno Dragon was previously at the peak of the Star State; it expanded significantly in size after breaking through, becoming even scarier. The Fire Heart Fruit made the dragons skin patterns even more intimidating. 3 To Su Pings surprise, breaking through in that place didnt cause any tribulation, which seemed to have been due to the barrier protecting the planet. You dont have Heavenly Tribulations if you break through? asked Su Ping curiously when Diqiong showed up on the seventh day. She asked in return, Whats a Heavenly Tribulation? Why would there be tribulations when we grow? Well Su Ping didnt know what to say. At the same time, he thought that his mind had somehow been opened. Breakthroughs were normal parts of a Golden Crows growth. It was just like humans turning into teens and adults. Why was the Heavenly Tribulation necessary? Thats right Shouldnt breakthroughs be natural? Why did they have to be tested by the Heavenly Tribulation? Why was the Heavenly Tribulation qualified to test them? Diqiong bore a piece of good news. The Chief Elder summons you. Su Pings eyes glittered. He immediately put away the remaining fruits and medicines laying on the ground, then sent his pets back to the contract space to follow Diqiong. He soon found himself in front of the magnificent tree hole again. Su Ping flew inside with Diqiong again, and saw that the Chief Elder was still standing there, like a huge mountain. The required materials are ready. Are you ready? The Chief Elders voice was gentle and caring. Su Ping asked, How long will it take? Depends on yourself. Maybe a year, maybe a hundred, said the Chief Elder. Its impossible to estimate. There are too many bloodlines inside your body; its hard to tell how strong you will be when all the bloodlines are upgraded. Su Ping nodded and took a deep breath. Ill entrust everything to you then, Chief Elder. Ill be eternally in your debt! The Chief Elder smiled and accepted his gratitude; he was doing all that exactly because he wanted Su Ping to owe him a favor. He wanted Su Ping to become the bridge between the Golden Crows and humanity, as well as the mysterious backer. 4 Come inside. The Chief Elder shook and transformed from a magnificent Golden Crow into a gentle and caring old man covered in golden feathers. He waved a hand and a furnace appeared out of thin air. The artifact looked ancient, with eternal flames floating about. Su Ping felt that an external power made him approach the furnace. He didnt resist, slowly making his way over. The heat sensation became stronger as he approached. His body appeared to have been set ablaze, on the verge of melting. Once in front of the furnace, Su Ping saw that the air close to the flames was twisted and full of cracks. Each crack was as tiny as a hair, but there seemed to be a brilliant sea of stars on each. Lets go! The Chief Elder roared, and Su Ping found himself inside the furnace. He had somehow passed right through the furnace walls. The furnace was hundreds of meters tall; there was plenty of room inside. A lot of materials had been stacked inside the furnace too. It was shocking to find a small Golden Crows body, like that of a newborn. Su Ping saw all kinds of unusual materials; some looked like vines, while others looked like trees soaked in blood. The blood wasnt unusually fragrant, unlike the pungent odor one would expect. It seemed to contain highly-condensed energy. These are the necessary materials for the advancement of mythical bloodlines? Su Pings eyes were solemn. The little Golden Crows body made Su Ping feel conflicted. The fires surrounded the furnace outside. Su Ping immediately felt he was wreathed in the suffocating fire. Power mist was spread out of Su Pings body and dispersed in the air. At the same timethe herbs and bodies of mythical creatures were melting in the scorching fire. Su Ping felt that his body began to crack. The vapor from the blood pooled below turned into energy and fixed every crack. His body burned, cracked and was then fixed, on and on A balance was reached eventually. Gods Su Ping detected his body had automatically turned into that of a god, then into a soul, and then into that of an ancient deity. A tremendous amount of smoke would disperse in the fire every time he switched his constitution, like expelling impurities. Su Ping felt that streams of pure power were emerging all over his body as it constantly cracked and healed. Once the Sorcerers Constitution appeared, Su Ping saw that a rotten humanoid corpse a couple of meters tall rose from the blood and dashed towards him. Chapter 1214 - The Primitive Chaos Clan The corpse was covered in dark patterns that looked like ancient tattoos. It was wearing a ragged battle skirt, which was made of some ancient beasts fur, which contained special laws and essence. The decorative fangs on the skirt were full natural energy brands. Su Ping felt both closeness and pressure from the corpse. The fire surged, and the corpse clung to Su Ping as if alive, hugging him like a newborn. Streaks of dark energy as thick as serpents emerged on the corpses limbs, which wrapped around Su Ping. He felt that his cells were melting like ice in water. The cells then became restless, biting each other and mutating. Su Pings body began to twist and expand in the process; he looked hideous and appalling. However, a profound and ancient power was erupting from the depths of his genes, making him feel that everything was more vivid, as he was more in touch with the world around him. The sensation was like the existence of an invisible that used to be there, between him and the world, and now the membrane was gone Su Pings skull and brains were also mutating. His mind became empty; something seemed to be invading. The world before his eyes was gone. His eyeballs lost their function; he could see nothing but darkness. Light reappeared at some point, igniting the entire dark world like fire. Su Ping saw the most amazing scene; there were countless, minute figures flying and gathering, leaving traces in the void, which formed curves Once the curves were formed and interwoven, it suddenly occurred to Su Ping that they were outlining the original form of a law! Is this what the universe looks like in the deepest parts? Su Ping was shocked. The construction of the law was visible to the naked eye; even the most stupid person would be able to imitate it! Su Ping then felt a strange force attracting and controlling his body. He was somehow connected to the tiny figures in the void, and was able to control the energy in a way. A mere thought of his directed the tiny figures in the void, making them fly in a strange, sword shaped trajectory. Such a trajectory was deliberate. However, Su Ping discovered that the trajectory formed a law once it was completed! Damage, swallowing He narrowed his eyes with shock. If his guess was correct, it had to be a law of his own invention! He had invented a law! That was a prerequisite for breaking through to the Ascendant State! He had actually grasped the power and created a law of his own! Nevertheless, the power of said law was rather mediocre; it could not compare to the fundamental laws of every world such as fire and light, not to mention the four ultimate laws. Its just a normal law. Still, to think I was able to make one this easily Its unbelievable. Where am I? What kind of ability is this? Su Ping couldnt help but look around, but the only thing he could see was boundless darkness. As if sensing his thoughts, the darkness around him faded away, and infinite light was compressed, making fire in Su Pings eyes. Once again, he found himself being burnt by eternal fire inside the furnace, but the corpse holding him was gone. The only remains of the corpse were its limbs, laid on Su Ping like black ropes, which gradually melted into Su Pings body as the fire burned. The excruciating pain caused by the burning was soothed. Su Ping was able to see his outer appearance with his minds eye and was rather stunned; he was covered in dark patterns, which looked exactly like those that were etched on the corpse. His body felt increasingly different as the remains melted into him. He was being filled by a magnificent power that flowed in the dark patterns like blood, bringing him more strength. There was a sudden oppressive force coming from the furnace, which seemed about to squeeze and tear him apart. He gritted his teeth. The pain only intensified nonstop; he was about to be tortured to death. Su Ping couldnt help but scream. The flesh all over his body was roiling; the dark patterns on his skin sank into his body, and the golden flesh inside was exposed. Some body parts were misty and silver, which emitted the auras of different constitutions. The blood at the bottom of the furnace was boiling; an immense force pressed Su Ping down, making his body submerge in the blood. The items soaking there quickly gathered around him. Su Ping could no longer feel the changes in the outside world as he was being torn apart and burned. All that he could feel was pain. The experience was so excruciating that Su Ping even wanted to pass out. However, it was impossible for him to do that; he would wake up in pain whenever his consciousness was disconnected. His only alternative would be to terminate his own life. Still, that choice would mean failure. Su Ping tried to stop himself from thinking about that. Multiple types of auras were replacing each other inside his body. Gods, souls, ancient deities, human beings All the auras replaced each other, finally melting into a murky aura brought forth by the fire. The new aura was assorted and chaotic; its elements were eating and resisting each other. The blood began to dwindle because of the eternal fires effect. The materials floating inside were refined into pure power that flowed into Su Pings body, making his new aura stable and powerful. Time was a nonexisting concept in that place. Su Pings body eventually turned into a meatball surrounded by different auras when all the blood and materials inside the furnace were consumed and only the furnace remained. Each aura was extremely powerful, and was trying to swallow the others. Half the space inside the furnace was completely dark, emitting a terrifying aura that scared off other auras. The meatball shrank after a long time passed, and the range where the auras fought was also reduced. The balance was lost at some point and several auras collided, unleashing a horrifying force. The force was spread into the dark area. The dark tried to fight back, but was gradually entangled. The auras on the surface of the meatball became as obscure as a storm. Caw!! A cry burst out from within the obscure auras; the illusion of a delicate and tiny Golden Crow flew out. However, it was soon caught and smothered by the obscure auras. The storm covering the meatball came to an end after the crow illusion was gone, and the meatball itself became dim and even more hideous. However, upon closer look, it could be seen that the round things every hue was made of countless mysterious patterns. Bang, bang! The sound of a heartbeat suddenly came from inside the meatball. Bang, bang! The meatball was shaking; its mysterious patterns were activated, slightly twisting about. Su Ping could no longer feel any pain. He was like a completely deflated balloon; falling, but there was nothing to fall into as he couldnt feel his body. There was hazy light before him. The spots of light were gathering again; each of the spots turned out to be a symbol when magnified. The symbols looked like characters and arrays. Su Ping had never seen them before, but he found them strangely familiar, as if he could understand them. These are Dao Glyphs! The language found in the deepest part of the universe, born along with the universe! Su Ping was rather shocked. He could feel the significance of those cyphers, like a legacy hidden deep inside his bloodline. He was naturally able to comprehend them. He somehow realized how precious Dao Glyphs were. Even the most ancient beings looked for them! Whoever acquired Dao Glyphs could see the ultimate secrets of the universe and control everything! The Dao Glyphs were floating right in front of him. Su Ping unconsciously touched them, and the symbols instantly flew as if awakened. However, they didnt flee; they simply rushed towards Su Pings body. The next momentthe Dao Glyphs melted into Su Pings consciousness, bringing him a sensation that his consciousness had somehow transcended again. He was in the most mysterious and amazing state. While the experience lasted, Su Ping discovered that his mind was much sharper than before. Many laws and conundrums he couldnt unravel in the past were no longer problems. The laws he had only just learned or grasped had been perfected right then! The perfection of laws was just the foundation. Above laws were Dao Patterns! Dao Patterns were based on Dao Glyphs! One Dao Pattern was inscribed with dozens of Dao Glyphs. Similarly, dozens of Dao Glyphs could only construct one powerful Dao Pattern! 1 There are actually three thousand Dao Glyphs Su Ping mumbled. His understanding of the universe had grown exponentially, even exceeding what was expected in the Celestial State. Only those on higher levels could understand a thing or two about Dao Glyphs. Su Ping examined himself and saw that there were already 108 Dao Glyphs assimilated on his person! That number is still too far from the three thousand Ill probably become the strongest person in all universes if I truly master the three thousand Dao Glyphs Su Ping vaguely realized what the ultimate experts were pursuing. The strength harnessed by God Emperors probably depended on the Dao Glyphs they knew. There were 108 Dao Glyphs in Su Pings body at the moment. They contained infinite strength! These 108 Dao Glyphs can construct hundreds of Dao Patterns. A Dao Pattern is much more powerful than any law; it actually contains law traits. In short, when a law clashes against a Dao Patternsay, one for stabilization and one for accelerationthe Dao Pattern will surely win. Su Ping tried using his already attained Dao Glyphs, only to find that it was impossible. This left him in shock. He tried again, but the result was the same. Su Ping observed carefully, suddenly discovering that knowing Dao Glyphs didnt equate with knowing how to use them. It was like knowing the pronunciation of a word, but not its meaning. Does this mean I cant control Dao Glyphs until I completely understand them? However, its extremely difficult to understand the infinite elements of a Dao Glyph. Thats something only for Celestials and above; only their minds are strong enough for them to comprehend and infer. Other peoples brains would explode even if they only tried to understand. Su Ping hesitated, his excitement dwindling. After thinking long and hard, he tried to pick a Dao Pattern and infer the meaning of the Dao Glyphs within. If the Dao Glyph is a math question, the Dao Pattern is the formula to solve the question. Su Ping saw the laws he knew as simple multiplication tables, and he now had to solve a calculus problem with them. It was undoubtedly impossible for him to accomplish the task, no matter how hard he tried. Still, he certainly couldnt give up. The road to the ultimate height of the universe was right in front of him. Too many people dreamed about such a goal; how could he give up that easily? Su Ping could only play it by ear. He could always spend more time pondering and inferring the problem with the things he knew. A force dragged his consciousness back to focus once he made that decision. He saw the fire again, finding himself back in the furnace. An indescribable, exuberant feeling of power was emerging from Su Pings body. He saw countless minuscule lines inside the fierce fire. They were none other than the vulnerabilities of the fire itself! This fire is also made of some sort of law, or Dao Pattern! Su Pings eyes glittered. He didnt expect to find flaws in the fire. Would that mean that he could now see through Celestial-level attacks? The flames around him were extinguished; he was no longer feeling any heat or pain. The Chief Elder of the Golden Crows flew towards him. There was a change in the elders expression when he saw the young man. He narrowed his eyes and gasped. Chaos Clan? Wait, the Primitive Chaos Clan? Feeling dazed, Su Ping scanned his own body, only for his shock to increase. His body had changed significantly; he was almost ten meters tall and the dark patterns on his skin were all gone. There was only one mark left on his forehead and glittering lines covered his skin. There were different kinds of power in the lines. Furthermore, Su Ping sensed that the 108 Dao Glyphs were still hiding somewhere inside his body. He tried to move them, only to fail just like before. Su Ping couldnt help but ask, Chief Elder, did I It was obvious that his body had changed significantly, and his bloodline had advanced. You did it The Chief Elder looked at Su Ping with a troubled expression. For your bloodlines to combine and bring forth the Primitive Chaos Clans bloodline was beyond my expectations. Chapter 1215 - Establishing the Eighth World 2 The Primitive Chaos Clan? Su Ping felt puzzled as he looked at the Chief Elder. A lot of mythical creatures were born in the beginning of the universe. They formed many clans, each having their own totems and faiths. The Chief Elder looked at Su Ping, conflicted feelings showing in his eyes. However, one particular batch of creatures was born when chaos was split up. They were the Primitive Chaos Clan! Their clan members were powerful, with many types of energy and Dao Glyphs infused in their bodies. Its said that they were able to build a new universe when they reached the peak! Still, all chaos kept splitting after the birth of the Primitive Chaos Clan. The powers that emerged gave birth to many other mythical creatures, including the Golden Crows. However, the mythical creatures born afterwards didnt have many Dao Glyphs in their bodies anymore; only some of them had a few Dao Glyphs, such as the ancestors of the Sorcerers Bloodline you had before. They had twelve Dao Glyphs in their bodies, and knew the origins of laws such as wind, rain, and lightning. As for you The Chief Elder looked at him with admiration and even some vague jealousy in his eyes. You have 108 Dao Glyphs. Even though you cannot wield their power yet, youre essentially carrying a gold mine. Not even Golden Crow peers will be able to fight you once youre able to wield the power of the Primitive Chaos Clan. Su Ping listened while in a daze, never expecting that the combination of his bloodlines and constitutions could form the ultimate bloodline of the Primitive Chaos Clan. Based on what he heard, it was a mythical lineage, even more terrifying than the Golden Crows. But even if I didnt have the Primitive Chaos bloodline, it shouldnt be a problem for me to defeat Golden Crows with the same cultivation level Su Ping thought. Of course, he couldnt say anything aloud; after all, he owed them a big favor. It would be truly ungrateful of him to slap them in the face. Chief Elder, if you put it that way, will I be able to dominate all lives on my level when I completely grasp the Dao Glyphs in me? asked Su Ping. Basically. The Chief Elder heaved a sigh. Actually, youre already talented enough to beat most juniors in my clan. Only the top geniuses may defeat you, such as Diqiong, who carries the ancestral bloodline. Still, you will surpass Diqiong very quickly by the time you grasp the Dao Glyphs. You could be on par with the Heavens! said the Chief Elder. 1 Su Ping was both stunned and excited. He still didnt know what the Heavens meant just yet, but he believed that none of them were weaker than Celestials. I cant understand or use the Dao Glyphs though. Can you give me some guidance, Chief Elder? asked Su Ping. The Chief Elder nodded. Thats normal; it would be bizarre if you could. My original plan was to let you go through the rite of passage after your own bloodlines became mythical, so that the bloodlines could combine and reach higher levels. But I didnt expect He gave a slight head shake and said, Youre too weak right now. Ill help you understand two Dao Glyphs; you must comprehend the rest on your own. Still dazed, Su Ping asked again, Then, I dont need to participate in the rite of passage anymore? Please let me; even though Im a member of the Primitive Chaos Clan, my heart is still with the Golden Crows. I was born a Golden Crow and Ill die as one! The Chief Elder rolled his eyes at Su Ping. Enough of that. Its not that Im not letting you take part; you simply cannot participate anymore. Our bloodline residing in your body has already been absorbed by the Primitive Chaos bloodline as nutrition during the fusion; youre no longer connected to our clan by blood. This gave Su Ping a shock; he quickly examined himself, only to find that he couldnt see any signs of the Golden Crows in his body anymore, just like the Chief Elder said. He tried to activate the Solar Bulwark, but failed. The young Golden Crow I saw Su Ping recalled everything that happened during the fusion of bloodlines. He had vaguely seen the illusion of a young Golden Crow shrieking. Was that when the bloodline was sacrificed? The Golden Crow bloodline, which he had cultivated so arduously, was gone. Su Ping felt somewhat regretful. I dont have the Golden Crow bloodline anymore. Why are you still willing to help me, Chief Elder? Su Ping looked at the great crow; he was flattered and confused by the guys generosity. Was it only because there was a human Heaven Master? The Chief Elders favor was clearly not small. The elder gave a slight head shake, with a smile on his weary face. Im just wagering on a possibility, and I hope I made the right decision. Anyways, Ill help you understand two Dao Glyphs. How far you can go in the future will depend on your power of understanding. Su Ping felt that the Chief Elder had taken him to a world full of scorching golden flames, vast and endless. They were reflected on the ground, which looked like a golden, tranquil lake. The Chief Elder waved a hand, and two of the 108 Dao Glyphs found in Su Pings body shook, then floated in front of the young mans eyes. Lets start with this Dao Glyph. It represents fire! But its different from the path of fire you know; it contains all fires found in the universe through time! We can dissect the glyph into eighteen Dao Patterns, including temperature, splitting, scorching flames, golden fire The Chief Elder waved a hand and inferred those details for Su Pings benefit. 2 The Dao Glyph revolved slowly, emitting golden light that turned into complex Dao Patterns. Each pattern was magnified 100,000 times; countless laws could be seen among them. The Dao Pattern of temperature alone contained the temperatures of time, space, void, ice, and many others. Those patterns were floating before Su Pings eyes. He was stunned, never thinking that the laws in that world could be as complicated. One of the eighteen Dao Patterns already contained all features found in the perfect path of fire. The other seventeen patterns contained many more things. That revelation made him understand that the path of fire he knew was just at a beginner level, far from perfection. There was a lot more he had yet to assimilate! Mastery Perfection The so-called perfection only means that the laws I grasp are complete and can be melted into the Dao Pattern as part of it. The eighteen Dao Patterns contain thousands of laws, but they can only construct one Dao Glyph in the end The eighteen Dao Patterns swirling around him left him in a daze. Only eighteen of them and he could see thousands of laws in them. He suddenly understood why it was said that the three thousand Dao Glyphs could describe everything in the universe. A single Dao Glyph contained infinite wisdom and laws by itself. Su Ping had a sudden and strong thirst for exploration; he wanted to explore all paths and find out the ultimate secret of the universe. Once again, the Chief Elder waved a hand and slowly destroyed the Dao Patterns, inferring them from laws. Countless laws were split up and gathered into Dao Patterns, which reassembled to form a Dao Glyph, which contained infinite traits and variations. Time flew. Once the Chief Elder finished analyzing the Dao Glyph, he pushed it back into Su Pings body and said, How much you can understand is up to you. Even if you cant understand fully at the moment, you should be able to manage in a hundred years. He had already planted the seed; it could sprout at any time. After grasping the first Dao Glyph, Su Ping would be able to grasp the others one by one The natural-born glyph of the Golden Crows Su Ping mumbled and felt something. Scorching flames emanated all over his body all of a sudden. The glyph of fire glittered brilliantly inside his body. Its features were burning, using Su Pings energy as fuel; they were manifested as Golden Crow fire! The Golden Crow opened his mouth, stunned. He knew that Su Ping was smart, but he didnt expect that the boy would be able to wield the power of almost ten Dao Patterns after watching a single demonstration! He suddenly felt regretful. Had he helped Su Ping using their clans rite of passage, that genius could have eventually become a rising new star among Golden Crows! Time and space were twisted as Su Ping controlled the power, and all kinds of Dao Patterns appeared around him. They contained enormous power, enough to crush any Star Lord. Su Ping even felt that Dao Patterns could even put him on equal terms when confronting Ascendant laws! Dao Patterns can be used to construct laws Su Ping remembered the law he had created during the fusion of bloodlines. He instantly unfolded some Dao Patterns, and inserted some of their features into another pattern. One of the Dao Patterns quickly changed and several laws were born! They were just ordinary laws, but they brought new features to the Dao Pattern. The Chief Elders eyes widened and his hands began to shiver when he saw this. He didnt say anything to avoid disturbing the human. His regret couldnt go any deeper. Is this fate at work? Maybe Hell be able to put an end to this war like that human being did! The Chief Elder was pondering in silence, awash with complicated feelings. A long time passed. Su Ping was really excited with the initial testing. He asked the Chief Elder, Do you think I used it correctly? Yes. Then, the elder taught Su Ping the second Dao Glyph. Once the demonstration was over, the Chief Elder said to Su Ping, You only have enough energy to use two Dao Glyphs right now. You can try to comprehend the rest of the Dao Glyphs on your own. Its up to you whether to stay here or not. Ill ask Diqiong to arrange a residence for you if you choose to stay for a while. Su Ping thought for a moment and said, I wish to cultivate here for a while longer. Okay. The Chief Elder nodded. The vast golden world was gone; they were back in the tree hole. The crow elder summoned Diqiong who was waiting outside, then waved a hand. Arrange a place for him to cultivate. See him out. Diqiong was confused. She asked, Chief Elder, are you all right? You look rather exhausted. Go The Chief Elder waved her off; his exhaustion was on a mental level. She was still puzzled, but she didnt ask further. She then glanced at Su Ping and a strange feeling rushed over her. She vaguely found Su Ping threatening, as if he were her natural enemy. But, did Golden Crows have any natural enemies? Once they were outside the tree, Diqiong sized Su Ping up and asked, Your bloodline Its now complete. Su Ping chuckled. He controlled his body and regained the human appearance, shrinking back to a two-meter height; he looked tall and handsome. I know its complete; whats your bloodline now? asked Diqiong suspiciously. I wont tell you. Su Ping grinned. Infuriated, Diqiong stomped on the ground. Do you think its anything special? It cant be as good as ours. Humph! Su Ping smiled, not planning on arguing with her. His bloodline couldnt have advanced without the Golden Crows help; he would obviously not attack their princess. Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton and his other pets when they reached Diqiongs residence. He wasnt in a hurry to leave because he intended to consolidate his gains. There were also other things to do For example, he needed to teach his pets the way to establish seven small worlds, so that they could do the same. Su Ping wasnt afraid of his pets betraying him; he already considered them family after having spent so much time together. Besides, he wanted to condense the eighth world right where he was! Thats right. Su Ping thought he had figured out how to establish the eighth world after gaining the Primitive Chaos Clans bloodline. The seventh world was the World of Heavenly Tribulations. The eighth world would be the World of Mythical Chaos! Ill consider rising to the Ascendant State after establishing the eighth world. Im already capable of creating laws of my own, but none of my experimentation creating laws broke through the Ascendant State bottleneck Su Pings eyes glittered; he was slightly worried about his journey to the Ascendant State. Normal Star Lords would invoke a Heavenly Tribulation after creating a law of their own, and would become Ascendants if they survived! 1 However, he didnt sense a whiff of tribulation when he created laws. He then thought that his journey to the Ascendant State would be different; normal methods were probably useless to him. He had to make preparations. Is there anything I can help you with? Diqiong took good care of Su Ping even though she often bickered with him. Yes. What? Watch the door for me. Get lost! Diqiong berated herself for being generous to such a guy. She stormed off, leaving two Golden Crow guards. Time flew. Su Ping imparted the Little Skeleton and the other pets the laws he had grasped through the method offered by the system. It was amazingly effective; if Su Ping was strong, his pets would be strong too. Conversely, Su Ping could borrow from the findings of his pets. Su Pings secluded training to condense an eighth world began right after the Little Skeleton and the others grasped the knowledge. The eighth world had primitive chaos and the 108 Dao Glyphs as its foundation. He constructed the world bit by bit. Unlike the previous seven worlds, the eighth world wasnt founded on one particular law; it was a much bigger and more solid world, built with more materials. Chapter 1216 - The Systems Goal Its a bit like the eighth Astral Painting! Su Ping didnt find it too hard to construct the eighth world. Rather, the process felt quite familiar, just like when he constructed the eighth Astral Painting using the laws he had mastered as the stars. The current small worlds structure was made with the 108 Dao Glyphs. The difficulty had increased, but the feeling was the same; they seemed to have the same origin. Is it possible that the Chaos Star Chart taught by the system was actually intended for building this world? Or maybe everything is connected when you reach a certain level? Su Ping didnt consider the system as a simple plugin; on the contrary, he found it rather special. At first, he thought it was a high-tech product from the Federation that he happened to come across But then he discovered that the system was much more powerful than the Federation itself. The system had also revealed that there were three hosts before him. Each host had been very famous. It seemed that the system was trying to raise a top expert. The systems training has a purpose. So, everything the system has offered me is for a reason. Its meant to accelerate my growth! 1 Su Pings eyes glittered. He was silent for a moment, but didnt hear any feedback from the system. His speculation was immediately confirmed; the system would have mocked him otherwise So, is it a silent yes Su Pings eyes glittered. The system remained silent; it probably wouldnt tell him the answer even if he asked. Still, the Chaos Star Chart was clearly a top cultivation technique. The structure of the eighth Astral Painting was similar to that of the World of Mythical Chaos! Had the system foreseen that he would cultivate such a world? Was the system giving him the standard and conditions to help him cultivate that world? Su Ping couldnt help but ask in his heart, System, what kind of person do you want to raise exactly? There was a long silence. Right when Su Ping thought that the system wouldnt answerthe systems voice resounded within, with a tone unlike its usual solemness. It calmly said, This systems store is the best pet store in all universes. Being the owner, you should naturally become the strongest person in all universes. How else can you rein in all the pets? 2 The strongest person? Su Ping remembered what the system had said before. Everything could be a pet. So mythical creatures were no exception. He was going to herd all creatures in all universes. Was he going to be trained to become the strongest person in history? Who made you then, system? Su Ping asked. This system came to be along with nature; nobody made me. Its not something that youre supposed to know. Just focus on cultivation and try to improve the store to the highest level sooner, said the system going back to silent mode. The highest level? Su Ping was reminded of the stores level system. Nine was the highest level, and the store was only at level five at the moment. Still, it was already qualified for a level six upgrade. All he needed to do was to spend the corresponding energy points. He had to reach the Ascendant State first for the store to rise to level 7. That was one of the main prerequisites. The strongest in history Su Ping mumbled. He didnt want to be the strongest in history, though. Being the best was too tiresome; he had never been interested in becoming the best in school. Of course, he couldnt have become the best even if he had wanted to. Spending every day without any ambition was just as joyful. There were always people who were better and stronger. Why bother spending ones short life chasing and surpassing them? System, youve got the wrong guy. You should have picked a more ambitious person Su Ping shook his head. He dropped the topic, seeing that the system didnt respond. He wasnt ambitious, but he still had to become stronger to overcome the threat of Old Monster Ye. He had to be capable of killing Celestials to intimidate others and ensure the safety of his loved ones. The World of Mythical Chaos Su Ping focused his attention on constructing the world. Having the experience of establishing the eighth Astral Painting, Su Ping was able to accelerate the construction process, even though making an eighth world was a different matter. A world that contained infinite power and the aura of chaos was slowly developing in Su Pings body, above the existing seven small worlds. It contained the essence of Su Pings power and the 108 Dao Glyphs. Even though he couldnt use the glyphs just yet, Su Ping was able to move them all into the eighth world. The two Dao Glyphs he could control were also pushed into the eighth world, making the latter unimaginably powerful. Time flew. Diqiong went to the residence she had arranged for Su Ping. Her eyebrows rose as she looked at the surging and dispersing energy inside, not expecting Su Ping to train in seclusion for so long. Humph. Do you think I can possibly lose to you? You will never catch up to me! Diqiong shook her head and left, asking the crow guards to inform her when Su Ping ended his training. The cultivation array was an independent space removed from the outside world. Abundant energy surged in, which was incessantly infused by the great tree branches. Aside from Su Ping, the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound and the rest of his pets were occupying different corners inside that space. The place was extremely spacious; it could even accommodate a planet. All the pets were currently displaying their real appearances while establishing their own small worlds based on Su Pings teachings. A couple of small worlds were revolving above each pet. Their bodies were also being cleansed by the power of chaos coming from the branches as they were condensing small worlds. They grew considerably more in sizethe Inferno Dragon and Little White were both a thousand meters long. They were as intimidating as mountains. All pets had become Star Lords one after the other. Even the Purple Pythonwhich was the weakest at the beginninghad become a peak Star Lord too. It established five small worlds, and was even capable of crushing primordial gods. 4 Bzzing~! The entire cultivation space was suddenly shaking. The movement could be detected even in other points of time inside that training space; it actually ignored time and space. The pets stopped cultivating and opened their eyes in shock, only to see a shadow as glamorous as a lotus flower rising behind Su Pings back. The flower was producing a brilliant and terrifying pressure. The Little Skeleton and the rest of the gang saw that the lotus flower had eight layers as it rose! The eighth world was small, placed at the very top, and yet it seemed to contain an entire universe. There were 108 brilliant stars in the world, which were quite distinguishable. The world was also surrounded by the hazy power of chaos. Lightning bolts were striking nonstop; it seemed to be the beginning of a universe. A distant and profound pressure was spread out, making all the pets dodge instinctively. Even though they had been through countless dangers and died time and again in the cultivation sites, they still felt awe from the bottom of their hearts. They were scared of chaos and the distant past. Its done. Su Ping opened his eyes, from which a dazzling light and symbols of laws surfaced. Dozens of Dao Patterns flashed around him while gathering an unimaginable aura. Su Ping had never felt stronger. The world before his eyes had also changed; he could see the flow and distribution of power in the cultivation space, and even the three thick Dao Pattern structures supporting it. Each pattern contained dozens of laws. The eighth world Su Ping raised a hand; the eight small worlds shrunk and floated in his palm like a glamorous lotus flower. He could feel their destructive power. Adding an eighth world made him feel completely different. It should be easy for me to defeat Ascendants now, but the outcome against a Celestial remains to be seen Su Ping had seen the performances of top Heavenly Lords such as his first senior brother in the alliances commandery contest; he thought he could deal with them easily. That reminded him of the systems ranking, so he summoned the listing. He ranked first among human Star Lords, and second considering all species! The results made him feel some delight. He was happy, but the outcome wasnt surprising. After all, his mentor in the Heaven Path Institute had mentioned in passing that only an Ancestral God had managed to establish seven small worlds. Su Ping had established eight small worlds. Furthermore, he believed that his small worlds were of the highest quality. The eighth world in particular, was undoubtedly a top small world! He reckoned that he could easily kill an Ascendant with nothing but the World of Mythical Chaos! That was, not even counting his Ascendant level body. His body had in fact progressed further after the bloodline advancement, and it was filled with explosive power. His every cell seemed to contain a star; a punch could destroy a galaxy. Theres someone else above me on the rank; maybe thats the systems previous host, or maybe its another genius. Su Ping wasnt truly bothered; the ranking was just a way for him to measure his combat ability. He wasnt interested in being at the very top. For him it only served as a measure for interactions; he could be more reckless if he was at the top, or more careful if he wasnt. I should practice with someone with Celestial cultivation Su Ping dismissed his power and looked at the Little Skeleton and the rest, only to discover that they had yet to establish seven small worlds. He wasnt in a rush to leave; the Golden Crow site was a great cultivation place. Spending more time there wouldnt hurt. 2 Continue cultivating, said Su Ping to his pets. He also took the chance to teach them the path of mythical creatures and the two Dao Glyphs. However, Su Ping found that it was very difficult to teach them. The Dao Glyphs in particular, were too sophisticated for him to pass on just yet; after all, even he had to understand fully first. As for the path of mythical creatures It seemed to be an innate path of his constitution that couldnt be taught. Even if the Little Skeleton and the others could understand, they couldnt establish an eighth world with it. After all, they didnt belong to the Primitive Chaos Clan. Furthermore, they werent graced with 108 natural Dao Glyphs like he was. Su Ping felt some regret. It seemed that his pets couldnt go past the seven worlds mark. That is, unless they had an epiphany and established an eighth world on their own. However, their eighth world wouldnt be the same as Su Pings. Nevermind. They should be stronger than their peers with seven worlds. They might even become Ancestral Gods, as long as their bloodlines improve. This foundation is solid enough. Su Ping wasnt too disappointed; his pets had already grown to become unbelievably powerful, taking into account their mediocre bloodlines at the beginning. 1 Su Ping created a space of his own while his pets practiced, all to test his new abilities and the ways to make use of Dao Patterns. Diqiongs golden nestone of the guards went to report. Diqiongwho had been training in seclusionpaused her cultivation and was about to move, but then she stopped herself after thinking for a moment. If she were to meet Su Ping the moment he came out, wouldnt it look like she had been waiting for him? She belonged to the Golden Crows royal family. She certainly had pride to uphold. Humph, Ill just let him wait for a while, said Diqiong to the guard. Su Ping left the cultivation place with his pets. If I may ask, is there anyone here willing to practice with me? Su Ping politely asked the only crow guarding the door. The latter raised his eyebrows. He wasnt fond of Su Ping, but he certainly didnt dislike him; he only knew that the man was an honorable guest. The guard looked at Su Ping up and down with a disdainful attitude. You want to practice with us? Yes, with someone a level stronger than you, said Su Ping sincerely. The guard was angered by the request. If you want to practice, Im here for you. Even though youre the one who proposed the practice, Princess Diqiong gave orders and youre an honorable guest, so I wont be taking advantage of you. No, no, no. I fear that Id be taking advantage of you, Su Ping quickly declined. The guard burst into fury, his whole body unleashing golden light. Ill give you a chance to apologize, otherwise dont blame me for hurting you! Im not kidding, said Su Ping quickly. That was the last straw; the guard revealed himself as an enormous, thousand-meters long crow wreathed in golden flames. It swooped toward Su Ping like a setting sun. The creature was covered by the power of chaos. The unique aura of a mythical creature made it seem dominating. Su Ping would have acted seriously if it were in the past, but he currently saw nothing but flaws in the flames covering the guard; the Ascendant laws found there werent nearly as solid as Dao Patterns. Freeze! Su Ping raised a hand and pointed with a finger. Time and space seemed to become solid all of a sudden, including the swooping Golden Crow. The beast was paralyzed in midair. The space where Su Ping pointed began to crack, then the whole world fell apart like a torn painting. The Golden Crows surroundings were also destroyed; the fire covering him was removed. The Golden Crow rolled his eyes in shock. This is impossible! Su Ping saw that the Dao Patterns he released had shattered and tied both time and space. It was really simple; his opponent was completely unable to see or block the attack. I think its on a whole different level Su Ping felt how terrifying Dao Patterns were. That Golden Crow guard was undoubtedly as strong as a Heavenly Lord, and yet the creature was defenseless in front of him. He even thought about how casually he could deal the killing blow. Chapter 1217 - Ceiling of the Ascendant State I must practice with a Celestial. Su Ping released the Golden Crow guard and stopped attacking. The latter realized the enormous gap between them. He was shocked; he had heard about human beings, but they werent part of the mythical creatures. How could this guy defeat me? Could you please ask someone stronger than you to practice with me? said Su Ping sincerely while watching the guard descend. 1 The Golden Crow looked at Su Ping with shock and suspicion. I need to report this matter. Okay. The other guard returned just then. Once he noticed that Su Ping was out, he said, Princess Diqiong is training in seclusion. Please come with me and wait for her. I have to wait for her? Su Ping thought for a moment and nodded. Fine. Su Ping followed the guard and headed to Diqiongs residence. The princess is still training. Please wait patiently, said the guard in a low voice. Su Ping stood with hands behind his back, then looked at Diqiongs golden nest. He only noticed until then how extravagant the place was; it was surrounded by nine Dao Patterns, three times more than his cultivation spot! Furthermore, the golden nest had been established at a branch juncture. He could see that the power of chaos was constantly flowing from the tree trunk. There were also incomplete symbols of power mixed in the power of chaos. Forming a complete Dao Pattern was definitely possible if they were gathered! My place is a dog shed compared to her residence. However, cultivation places like the one given by my master or the one in the Loulan territory wouldnt even count as dog sheds in comparison Su Ping couldnt help but shake his head. That was certainly a privileged girl. Even a pig could probably rise to the Celestial State if it were tied there long enough. Su Ping waited patiently for two hours. He could not help but ask the guard at the door, How much longer do I have to wait? The princess is training in seclusion. Please wait patiently. I know. I am being patient, but how much longer do I have to wait? Please be patient. The princess is training in seclusion. Su Ping felt that his blood pressure was increasing due to that brush with bureaucracy. Can you give me an estimate? How long will I have to wait? The princess is training in seclusion; theres no telling how long it will take. Please be patient. Could you tell her that Im here then? The princess is training in seclusion. Well let her know the moment she comes out. Ill see her when she comes out. Why would I need you to let her know? Please be patient. ! 1 Su Ping took a deep breath and said, Call me when your princess comes out then. Ill be on my way. He then turned around and left. His head would probably explode if he were to wait a moment longer. Right when he was about to leavehe heard a strange noise from the training place further inside. Diqiong flew out and said angrily, Cant you just wait for me a while longer? You knew I was here, right? Su Ping turned around and looked at her. Diqiong held her head high in silence. She wanted to deny it, but then remembered that she was a princess and lying wasnt necessary. Even if I admit to it, so what? Seeing her proud look, Su Ping rolled his eyes and stopped trying to argue with her. Lets cut to the chase. What do you want from me? Diqiong said, You said that you would take me to the outside world. When will you honor your promise? Anytime, Su Ping said angrily, It all depends on your people. Are the Chief Elder and the others willing to let you leave with me? Wont they fear that something would happen to their beloved child? Do you have no respect for me at all? Im not an ordinary Golden Grow! said Diqiong angrily. Youre just the same to me. All of you have wings, said Su Ping casually, Im planning on leaving in a few days. I hope you can find a noble whose level is higher than yours to spar with me; I want to test my strength. Diqiong was rather angry. In other words, youre just like worms because all of you have heads. And you say you want to practice with someone stronger than me? Whats your problem? My hands happen to be itchy. If youre that eager to get beaten up, Ill grant your wish. You belong to the Golden Crows royal family anyway, and have elegant and beautiful looks. Why are you so vulgar? Who says that I cant speak like this? Just tell me if you want to be beaten up. Lets give it a go then. It just so happens I always wanted to find out how different you are from the other crows. So, you have accepted! Dont regret it now! Diqiong felt proud and excited as she took Su Ping to the top of a certain branch of the holy tree. The leaves gathered below contained natural Dao Patterns that formed special fields which could be as large as planets. Those were used as arenas by the Golden Crows. A lot of crows were communicating closely. Su Ping and Diqiong drew a lot of attention. To be more accurate, they were all looking at Diqiong intently. Diqiong was deservedly the royal princess in their opinion. She carried the noblest ancestral bloodline, and had been born to become a queen. She was being carefully guided by the elders. She would replace her mother in the future as the queen of the Golden Crows, becoming second only to the ancestor! Look, Her Royal Highness Diqiong! Your highness. The Golden Crows watching the battles flew closer and paid their respects. Su Ping saw that, and he couldnt help but say to Diqiong, Why dont we go someplace less crowded? Huh? Diqiong glanced at him and her lips curled. Its too late for regret. Dont worry; losing to me is not humiliating. Besides, youre too weak. Beating you wouldnt even be a glorious victory. Su Ping whispered, I only fear that youll embarrass yourself if you lose. I dont care since I dont know any of them, but youre different. Would they respect you in the future if you lose? Su Ping was truly considering the situation for Diqiongs sake. They often bickered, but he didnt want to embarrass her in public. You! Diqiong raised her eyebrows and sneered. Come on and try me then. Looks like me being courteous has made you underestimate me! Well Su Ping knew she had misunderstood him, considering how angry she was. It was impossible for him to explain without making things even worse. He could only say, Okay. Diqiong gave the order, and the two crows currently fighting stopped right away and paid her respects. She then ordered a formation to be set and entered the arena with Su Ping. The onlooking crows whispered in amazement upon seeing that they were about to practice. Many of them had heard about the human visitor, but that was the first time seeing him. Their amazement was akin to having seen an alien. Look, he has a head! And two arms! Tsk, how amazing! They were chattering using the crow language; Su Ping couldnt understand them. He focused instead on the fight. Diqiong had yet to break through to the Celestial State, but she was at the very top of the Ascendant level; he would have to try his best when fighting such a person. Dont think you can underestimate me because you now have the Primitive Chaos bloodline. Ill make you understand you cant simply catch up to me just with bloodline alone! Diqiong declared proudly. Why are you being like that? You have the noblest bloodline here, said Su Ping. Diqiong blushed and replied, Cut the crap and get ready. Su Ping took a deep breath and focused all his attention. His eight small worlds surfaced, and he changed his human body to that of a member of the Primitive Chaos Clan, his bones cracking as he grew in size; he turned into a magnificent giant almost ten meters tall. Diqiong became solemn upon noticing the intimidating aura and the intriguing eight small worlds, feeling both shocked and jealous. Su Ping seemed to have become more intimidating than she used to be when she was at his level, which she found unacceptable. Eight small worlds. This human being is unbelievable! I heard that it was a human Heaven Master that sent this kid over. Is he being trained by the Heaven Master? Wouldnt that put him on par with Diqiong? He must be an unparalleled genius among humans. Many Golden Crows were talking, feeling shocked by Su Pings presence. His eight small worlds alone were already a remarkable achievement; the onlookers felt pressure despite the formation buffer. They probably wouldnt be Su Pings match if they were at his level. There was a boomSu Ping was the first to attack. Su Ping wasnt planning on going easy since it was a test. He wanted to gauge his current strength, so he simply went all out from the very beginning. The void was shaking. The eight small worlds gathered and turned into a beam of light that covered Su Ping like a battle suit. The World of Mythical Chaoswhich was on the outermost layercarried a destructive aura. Su Ping gathered the power of chaos in his hand and slashed out. Fire, ice, and the origins of other paths began to interweave, constructing an amazing scene. Diqiongs expression changed a bit upon feeling the threat. She covered herself in golden flames and revealed her original self. There was a shriek, and a beautiful Golden Crow soared, launching a flame storm. The sword aura was swallowed by the golden flames with a bang; the aftermath shattered the surrounding void. Su Ping became excited upon feeling the Ascendant power filling the environment. He had only used five Dao Patterns, fearing he could hurt Diqiong, but then it became obvious that he was far from knocking her down. Get ready! Su Ping roared as an amazing scene appeared around him, which was a mixture of law traits. It was like the ancient chaos, with all kinds of strange phenomena manifesting. Eighteen Dao Patterns appeared, which looked like black serpents. They were equal to a complete Dao Glyph! The Dao Patterns gathered to form a sword that slashed out through the void. Diqiongs face revealed shock; Su Pings power was beyond her expectation. Is this guys level truly lower than mine? Besides shock, anger and pride emerged in her blood; she shrieked and charged to clash with Su Pings sword aura. Brilliant golden stripes appeared in the air; Diqiong was also using the power of her Dao Patterns. She had grasped the Dao Glyph from her ancestral bloodline, which could be parsed into dozens of Dao Patterns. She compressed them into nine Dao Patterns to unleash them with all his strength, setting the entire arena ablaze like a torrent of fire. There was a boom. Both Su Ping and Diqiong shook and were flung back. Su Ping felt as if he would have been torn apart. The traits of his opponents Dao Patterns were burning him, causing an excruciating pain. Diqiong flew thousands of meters away. She narrowed her eyes even more tightly, not expecting that Su Ping could block her strike. She had been concerned for him before the attack. Her Highness used the Golden Crow Bright Fire! Thats the divine with Dao Patterns. The human survived it! Is that human hiding his level? I dont believe this! All the onlooking crows found the situation hard to believe. A few of them that were observing the battle from places in the peripheral void also showed different expressions after seeing their clash. Was that your best? Su Ping removed the power of the Dao Patterns on his body and soon recovered. He looked at Diqiong and asked, Do you have anything better? Are you provoking me? Diqiong was infuriated. Come again! All right! Su Ping smiled. He didnt use his Dao Glyphs because he feared the risk of hurting Diqiong. After all, he could resurrect even if he died, but Diqiong was a local; she would die for real. Boom! Even more Dao Patterns emerged around Su Ping; thirty-six of them. They slithered like thirty-six dragons, causing unusual phenomena in the void. Once she noticed that, Diqiong instantly stopped gathering her Golden Crow Bright Fire. She said with a pale face, Your Dao Patterns Huh? Whats wrong? Su Ping asked, once he noticed that Diqiong had stopped attacking. Diqiongs face was changing from red to pale, thinking that Su Ping was purposefully taunting her, and felt frustrated. She knew that the thirty-six Dao Patterns were enough to construct two Dao Glyphs. They would be even more terrifying if Su Ping controlled them well and compressed the Dao Patterns. Im not feeling well today. Lets continue this another time. Diqiong gnashed her teeth. Even though she could resist the attack, she would have to unleash all her strength and one of the two would surely be hurt or killed. Well Su Ping thought it was her time of the month and was smart enough not to ask. He dismissed his power and said, All right, lets fight another day. Could you recommend another noble to practice with me? Diqiong said coldly, Are you trying to test your power? That is correct. All right, as you wish. Diqiong snorted and asked for the barrier to be dispelled. She then summoned a Golden Crow guard and said something to him. The sky turned dim as a Golden Crow thousands of meters long flew over. Once it was close enough, it shrunk in size and transformed into a middle-aged man. Your Highness. Well, offer him some enlightenment, said Diqiong. She then said to Su Ping, Hes the Chief Elders guard. You can attack with full strength. Su Ping also sensed the surging power inside the Golden Crow. It seemed as if ten suns were residing inside him. It was certain that the Golden Crow was a mythical Celestial creature! Chapter 1218 - Ascendant State Sales Your highness. The middle-aged man approached Diqiong and bowed respectfully. She quickly told him about the practice telepathically. The senior couldnt help but look at Su Ping, who was two realms below him. Does he really want to fight me? Not even Princess Diqiong would dare practice with the Chief Elders guards at that level. Practicing with such a wide gap would prove to be pointless. I understand. The man didnt turn her down; he felt it was fitting to accommodate their honorable guests request. Be careful, Diqiong said to Su Ping. Both him and the senior crow entered the arena. They skipped introductions. Right after the middle-aged man said lets get started, Su Ping focused all his attention and went full strength, using thirty-six Dao Patterns and his eight small worlds. He was so intimidating that many Ascendant Golden Crows felt scared. They found it hard to believe that the humans level was lower than theirs. Are all human beings as talented as him? Many crows suddenly understood why their elders showered the human with privileges, even asking Princess Diqiong herself to act as host. Huh? The middle-aged man was just as surprised. His expression became solemn as he raised a hand, summoning golden light to form a sun; dark red spots were also found on the sphere, where a lot of Dao Patterns were compressed. Boom! The man hurled the sun. Su Ping was soon drowned by it; he detected an irresistible force that covered his body. He felt that he was close to dying. But he didnt. Still, all his power had been shattered by the force. He had lost the battle. He lost faster than he thought he would. However, his eyes were glittering, as he could infer a more powerful way to use Dao Patterns from that attack! Compress Dao Patterns Su Pings body smashed against the branch and fell. His clothes were ragged; there were burns all over his skin. Those injuries couldnt be healed due to the Dao Patterns corruption. Su Ping grinned in delight despite the excruciating pain. He only used nine Dao Patterns, but they were more powerful than the thirty-six patterns I used. Concentrate the power Yes. Why didnt I do that? Diqiong flew over and felt relieved to see that Su Ping was safe and sound on the ground. Still, Su Pings mumbled words and smile left her in a daze. She fell silent as her pent up anger faded. Meanwhile, the senior crow quickly descended and pointed at Su Ping to disperse the effects caused by the Dao Patterns. The power of Su Pings own laws quickly fixed his body and replenished his energy, returning to peak status while surrounded by a hazy light. Someone like Su Ping could stay in top form as long as he wasnt suppressed by Dao or killed instantly. That was the advantage of harnessing the paths of time and space. An unusual genius The middle-aged sighed with a conflicted expression. Diqiong remained silent. A long time passedSu Ping finally woke up from his contemplation and found that his body had recovered. He looked around and saw that all the Golden Crows watching the battle were now gone; only Diqiong was standing nearby with her back toward him. She looked quite sexy in her revealing clothes. Su Ping stood up with a jump and asked, Wheres everyone? Diqiong slowly turned around and gazed at Su Ping. You promised to take me away, remember? Of course I do. But your elders wouldnt let you, would they? said Su Ping. We can sneak away. Diqiong looked at the vast world around her. I want to go out and take a look. I want to see if its just ruins like the elders said. Dazed for a moment, Su Ping said helplessly, Ill bring you something from the outside world if thats what you want. I fear that your elders would beat me to death if I did take you away, although I doubt they can Cough, in any case, might as well cultivate harder if youre curious about the outside world. Diqiong frowned. But I have been cultivating really hard She glanced at Su Ping and paused for a moment, deciding to change the subject. What exactly are you going to bring me from the outside world? Well How about a movie? Or a TV series? Maybe a videotape? Su Ping wasnt planning to take Diqiong away; not without the elders permission. Even if she did go with him, she would have to stay in his store, unless she signed a contract. Still, he was currently fighting Old Monster Ye and his lackeys and would rather not place Diqiong in such grave danger. The Golden Crows had done him a great favor; taking their princess away would be a poor move. Whats a movie? asked Diqiong in confusion. She didnt insist on leaving with Su Ping, knowing it would be too willful of her; the responsibility on her shoulders was too heavy for her to be as childish. It was just a fleeting desire to go out she was feeling at the moment. Such desire was getting the better of her, since she truly wanted to leave Still, Su Pings words quenched her desire; her rationality kicked in. A movie Movies are just records of all sorts of events. Most are fictional, but theyre usually based on reality. Su Ping pointed with a finger, reversing time and briefly displaying scenes from the previous battle. This is what a movie looks like, more or less, said Su Ping. Diqiong understood and thought for a moment. All right. Its a deal then. You must visit me again and bring me a movie! Okay Su Ping accepted her request, although he felt weird about the whole thing. He didnt expect that the very first person he would give a movie to in his new life would be a Golden Crow. 3 Su Ping waved a hand and said, Until next time. Diqiong nodded. Su Ping communicated with the system and a vortex appeared next to him. He waved goodbye at Diqiong one last time. She watched as he was absorbed by the vortex, and suddenly felt the urge to follow. That way she would be able to see the outside world She overcame temptation in the end. A caring old man quietly appeared next to Diqiong when the vortex disappeared, affection written all over his face. You didnt follow him. It seems that youve grown. Diqiong bit her lip. But growing up comes with a price. Growing up makes you abandon more things. The Chief Elder sighed, seemingly saying those things also for his own sake. His voice was laden with complex feelings. Diqiong took a deep breath and declared, I will cultivate hard, until Im able to get out of this place on my own. I will lead the clan to break our ancestors seal and fight the Heavens! Delighted, the Chief Elder said, You must set the ancestor as your role model. I believe that youll lead our clan on another expedition! Back from the Golden Crows site. Su Ping found himself at the edge of the Chaos Spirit Pool. He checked himself and found that he was buck naked. Being like that was fine while interacting with the Golden Crows, but not quite so when meeting fellow human beings. He took out a set of casual clothes from his storage space, then he cleansed his hair and body. He nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the handsome man in the mirror, then walked out of the room. The store was ablaze with light. Customers were waiting in line and delivering their pets to the counter. Their pets were summoned and the store shrunk them to cats and dogs sizes; even the most terrifying pets looked small and approachable at the moment. As for the other pets, they looked cute and playful. The cauldron woman and the sutra old manwho were slacking offquickly got back to work and started receiving customers once they saw Su Ping appear. The sutra old man was indeed experienced, greeting Su Ping in a wholesome and warm manner. They had already made eye contact anyway; it was too late for him to pretend to be hardworking. Su Ping dropped a warning hint at him. He bypassed the customers and went to stand behind the counter. He thought that the store could operate without him, considering the unhurried way Joanna was receiving customers; he only needed to take care of the professional training. Thank you for your hard work. Its okay. Joanna was visibly astonished as she glanced at Su Ping, once again noticing a drastic change. He was emitting such a strong pressure that her blood was flowing faster; she could feel that he was actually making an effort to hold back his aura. Nevertheless, she found him extremely threatening. Boss Su! Boss! Boss Su, nice to meet you. Ms. Joanna said you dont accept Ascendant State pets. Is that true? asked one Ascendant patron. Everybody turned to look, clearly surprised by the Ascendants presence; such experts were bigshots even in the scope of the entire universe. Yes, we do. But it will take longer to train them, said Su Ping. Fantastic, Boss Su. The names Milaluo; I used to be a rogue cultivator, but now Im working for Shen Huang. Were on the same side, said the middle-aged man with a smile. All right. Lets take care of each other in the future. Su Ping nodded. He too realized that the guys real goal was to make friends with him. We can accept Ascendant pets now, but only for normal training, Su Ping said to Joanna. Joanna looked at Su Ping again and nodded. Okay. The cost for the normal Ascendant pet training was a billion, which would produce ten million energy points! Professional training was ten times more expensive than that, which was a hundred times greater than the going rate for the regular pet training below the Ascendant State. Even though the gap was less wiide, the cost of normal training was actually a hundred times as expensive as that for a Star Lord pet. Ill have enough money to pay for a ticket to the Remains of High Heavens and upgrade this store to level 6 if I train ten Ascendant pets. Su Ping flashed a smile at the Ascendant client as he thought of that, and the prospect of finding more of his peers. Considering his fame and position, many Ascendants would probably be willing to hire his services. Your plan is to only train one pet? Su Ping asked the Ascendant cultivator. Milaluo was dazed for a moment. He coughed and said, Well, I was thinking about training two pets. Boss Su, can you train any sort of pet? Yes, any sort. Su Ping smiled and then asked again, Just two? 1 Well Su Pings warm smile suddenly made Milaluo feel he had been tricked. He said with a bitter smile, The war might break out at any time; I hope to keep the rest of my partners by my side. After all, I only have six Ascendant pets So few Su Ping thought for a moment and said, Ill find some time to catch a few Ascendant pets. Would you like to place an order in advance? Milaluo gazed at Su Ping. You sell Ascendant State pets? Yes, we do. But Im not sure what kind theyll be; I have to catch them first. Well Milaluo was rather astonished. Su Ping is planning on selling Ascendant pets? He had heard that Shen Huangs beloved disciple had performed miraculously during the commandery contest; it was said that he was as strong as a Heavenly Lord. Even so, the man was still unconvinced. Besides, not even a Heavenly Lord would sell an Ascendant State pet! Doesnt he need them? Wouldnt his family members need them? If theyre up for sale, Im certainly willing to buy them. But what do you want in return, Boss Su? Ive always been traveling alone and I dont have many rare materials said Milaluo awkwardly. The ones who overheard the conversation felt their blood freeze. There are Ascendant State pets for sale in Su Pings store! The entire Celestial Court would be in an uproar once the news were spread out. Indeed, there were stores in the universe that sold Ascendant pets. Such pets could also be found on top auctions too, but they werent always available! Customers would usually need to place orders well in advance. It wouldnt be seen as bad if such stores would sell one Ascendant pet every hundred years, as such creatures were extremely rare. You dont have to pay with rare materials; all you need is money. Get your money ready Do you have a few hundred billion? We only accept Federation currency, said Su Ping. Shocked, Milaluo quickly said, Of course. I have millions of those. Are you saying that your Ascendant pets will be sold for only a few hundred billion apiece? The annual tax revenue an Ascendant State would collect with a tier-3 planet could be in the dozens of billions. The income of a tier-1 planet could be a hundred billion. Ascendants usually lived such long lives that money was just a series of numbers for them. Some of the rich Ascendants could easily pay thousands of billions for a sector in space. Still, Ascendant pets were sold for money in Su Pings store? And for so little of it? Maybe you wont have to pay hundreds of billions. What you have is enough, if youre as rich as you claim. Feel free to come regularly, said Su Ping. Money had turned into a mere item required by the system. His current identity was enough validation to easily make trillions. One planeteven a tier-5 like the Blue Planetcould be sold for one trillion! Even though Ascendants had infinite money to spend, the service provided by the store was finite; he could only receive a limited number of customers every day. Even if those powerhouses paid a visit every day, it would still take time to receive them. Chapter 1219 - Universal War I will surely come again. You must inform me if you have more Ascendant pets available, Boss Su! said Milaluo quickly. Such Ascendant pets were being sold for almost nothing. Still, he didnt think that Su Ping meant it. Even if such pets were available, he would probably have to wait a thousand years, and they would be given to someone who was on friendlier terms with the boss. Okay. Su Ping nodded. He then pondered whether or not he should catch some Ascendant pets in his spare time. After asking Joanna to continue taking care of their Ascendant State customer, Su Ping went to a side room and displayed the system store. He would have to use the beast-catching rings sold by the store to capture Ascendant pets in the cultivation sites, or he wouldnt be able to take them out. The alternative was to establish a contract with the pets, take them out and then sell them after dispelling the contract Still, the cancellation of a contract came with a weakening backlash that would last for a long time. It was not the best choice during those dangerous times. Todays store Su Ping searched and did find a beast-catching ring, the best available in the system; it had a 90% success rate when capturing Star Lord pets! In addition, there was a 1% chance it would capture an Ascendant State pet. As for Star State pets, he only needed the lesser beast-catching rings. Su Ping checked the system store every time he returned. Altogether, he had six high-level beast-catching rings that could entrap six Star Lord pets. Each ring was worth two billion energy points. In perspective, one Star Lord pet was only sold for one to five million energy points in Su Pings store. He would incur a loss if he were to catch a mediocre pet. Su Ping estimated that the system was probably encouraging him to look for rare pets in the cultivation sites. That was the only way to profit with the rings. If I catch an Ascendant pet, its minimum price would be thirty million energy points, which translates to three billion astral coins. If the pets bloodline is great, it can easily sell for dozens of billions of astral coins. Su Ping couldnt help but heave a sigh; the systems pricing was truly brutal. Other stores would go bankrupt if he were to compete with them. Even Ascendant pets with a sickly condition were extremely rare in the Federation, and could be easily exchanged for ten prosperous planets. Nevermind. Astral coins mean nothing to me; the system is probably only testing me by letting me charge astral coins. After all, the most important thing to do right now is to improve the store to level nine and gain more permissions. The access to cultivation sites alone is already enough to make up for the underpayment. Su Ping wasnt regretful. He used to feel sorry for the loss, but he had already thought everything through. After all, he wasnt short of money; countless people would invest in him if he wanted money. I have six rings. The odds of me capturing a pet increases if I beat the creature to near death. I should try my luck; itll be profitable even if I only catch one. Su Ping made plans to go to a cultivation site, catch an Ascendant beast and sell it as soon as possible. He wanted to upgrade his store, so that more advanced beast-catching rings would be available; that way it would be easier for him to catch more Ascendant pets and make more money. It happened to be Milaluos turn when Su Ping returned to the counter. The man was going to talk to Su Ping, but then the loud sound of a horn came from the distant sky above the planet. Moo!! Milaluo felt dazed, his expression changing ever so slightly. Theyre coming again! Whats going on? Su Ping flashed to the stores gate and gazed at the distance. All the clouds and air in between were ignored in his eyes. He could directly see the vast universe beyond the planets atmosphere. It was quite a strange feeling, as if he were standing above the planet while looking down. Su Ping was able to see the brilliant and magnificent Celestial Court protected by the enormous energy shield. Furthermore, he saw an ancient battleship in space, right outside the energy shield. It was ramming into one of the gates on the energy shield, which was connected to other star zones. Such a maneuver would prevent the other star zones from being able to enter the Celestial Court directly through teleportation arrays. The more open structure of the gates made them vulnerable points for the energy shield. A thin shielding was manifested as the ancient battleship crashed in, with many rhombic energy structures appearing. Still, the gate was destroyed in the end. Many people were squeezed out of the gates. Some had already been mutilated, and some were crushed and killed. Screams and exclamations were echoing; the area surrounding the gate became chaotic. Furious roars were bursting out from other directions. Golden streaks of light were flying away, and the Ascendant warriors were moving to reinforce. The Ascendant cultivators posted at the gate also charged furiously at the battleship. The battleships figurehead was an intimidating dragon head, which at that moment let out a furious roar. The resulting sound waves made all the warriors around the gate explode; none of them were able to resist. Large battleships fell out of the gate and broke apart. The nobles traveling from other places fled in panic. Some failed to dodge in time and were pierced or beheaded by the debris. Countless people were injured or killed instantly. The Heavenly Devil Alliance again! Those bloody bastards! Milaluo appeared next to Su Ping and spread out his senses, also seeing the gory scene by the gate in the distance. His face was cold. Su Ping held back, seeing that a lot of Ascendants were going in that direction to offer aid. He asked, Has the Heavenly Devil Alliance been attacking frequently? How dare they? Wheres my master? Lord Shen Huang stays in the Celestial Court. He cannot take action easily, as this might be a ruse; the leaders of the Heavenly Devil Alliance might be lying in ambush. The Heavenly Devil Alliance knows that this would be our course of action. Thats why theyve been sabotaging the star gates frequently; they dont want people in other areas to teleport here. They want to isolate us! said Milaluo. What about my eldest senior brother and the rest of them? asked Su Ping quickly. Milaluo said with a bitter smile, All Heavenly Lords are currently guarding the star gates; they must have been appointed to guard some. Look, that is star gate No. 17; its currently being defended by the Loulan familys ancestor. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and watched. He noticed how a dazzling golden light was radiating near the gate, from where the hazy image of Goddess Galan surfaced. That was not the Loulans official military formation. It looked dimmer in comparison, about to fall apart at any time. There was a brawny man inside the goddess head, roaring and directing attacks at the battleship. He raised a hand and launched an air wave that stopped the battleship and suppressed the dragon heads roar. Ascendant reinforcements arrived at that moment. The edge of the battleship flipped open, revealing not cannons but black snake heads which emitted a strange power of laws, enhanced and transformed into scorching rays. The Ascendant reinforcements quickly defended themselves. Some were hit and flung back, receiving mild injuries. Those manning the battleship didnt seem intent on fighting for long. The vessel slowly moved back, and a channel appeared in the void, right in its retreating path. Stop them! The Loulan ancestor roared and charged, launching a flurry of fist attacks in an instant. All those fists were thunderous, as if ready to crush the ship. However, a sword aura came out from the battleship and destroyed the fists volley. The battleship quickly entered the channel and disappeared. Only debris and floating bodies remained near the star gate. The Ascendants who had just arrived were furious. Coldness suffused Su Pings eyes; he would have taken action if he werent too far away. The Heavenly Devil Alliance was too shameless and foul, fleeing right after bombarding; reinforcements couldnt arrive in time. The Loulan ancestor and his partners were completely unable to stop them. Besides, there was a Heavenly Lord on the battleship who was as strong as the Loulan ancestor. The battleship was steered by a top Heavenly Lord. Truly disgusting Su Ping looked at the dead bodies with a grim expression. Some were dying, but the Loulan ancestor reversed time and healed them. However, it was impossible to revive the dead. It was possible to fix their bodies by reversing time, but their souls would sink into the Chaotic Realm of the Undead once they died. It was impossible to bring souls back by reversing time. Not even Ascendants or Celestials could bring the dead back to life! They could probably create an identical life with the exact same memories and experiences, but it wouldnt be the same as the deceased; it would simply be a copy. Death was eternal regret, even for Celestials. What about other star zones? We can counterattack with the exact same tactics used by the enemy, Su Ping said to Milaluo. Milaluo sighed. Lord Shen Huang is waiting for Chi Huo and Xu Kong. The Heavenly Devil Alliance has been attacking and hindering their march, in an attempt to divide and conquer. The Celestial Court has been their main target; the Red Fire Star Zone and the Void Star Zone are relatively safe. After all, the enemy doesnt have enough forces to attack the three star zones at the same time. Thats why Shen Huang hasnt moved from the Celestial Court. Hes not giving them any chances. The Heavenly Devil Alliance would probably attack us with its whole army if Shen Huang were to be ambushed and wounded. Su Ping felt gloomy due to the news. He didnt expect Old Monster Ye to be as efficient, with war breaking out all too soon. The troops from the Red Fire and the Void Star Zones were still on their way. Even if the two Celestials moved fast, it would take them many years to move their bases over. Unfortunately, theres nothing I can do right now. Even Master is being cautious because Old Monster Ye and the other big shots of the Heavenly Devil Alliance could act in the dark and ambush them. Considering how Old Monster Ye hates my guts, he will surely aim to kill me with the three Celestials if I take action recklessly. Im still not capable of resisting their joint attacks just yet. Su Ping took a deep breath. He was still too weak for that scenario, even though he had been significantly strengthened in the Golden Crows world. Considering his options, the only thing he could do was to reach the Ascendant State as soon as possible. However, even after cultivating the eighth world, Su Ping was still clueless about how to break through and become an Ascendant. He was at a loss. Going by logic alone, he should have been able to invoke a tribulation and rise to the Ascendant State when he created his own laws! Alas, he didnt feel anything; it seemed that the laws he created were absorbed by the Dao Patterns. So, how could he break through? He didnt think asking his master would be helpful at that point. It would probably be better to ask the elders of the Heaven Path Institute, or humanitys top experts, such as Emperor Xin. Still, he didnt think they knew the answer, even if he were to ask them. He had established the eighth small world, and his bloodline had been improved to that of the Primitive Chaos Clan. Nobody had walked that route before; he would have to explore on his own. In any case, the only thing I can do right now is to strengthen myself. I should also upgrade my store and sell more Ascendant pets, which will increase our forces combat ability, Su Ping thought. He made up his mind to capture more Ascendant pets. First of all, he had to upgrade his store; he would have to accumulate energy and raise it to level six. It would be easier for him to catch Ascendant pets when more advanced beast-catching rings were made available . He glanced at the star gate. The Loulan ancestor and the other Ascendants were fixing the energy array, healing the wounded, and reestablishing the gate. Even though their opponent had kept on ambushing the star gates, they could only repair the gates again and again, as they couldnt close them. There were a lot of mortals aside from battle pet warriors in the Celestial Court, and consumed a shocking amount of food every day. Even though Ascendant cultivators could construct food with their attained laws, it would still be a waste of their strength. It was obviously dangerous to spend strength on making food for mortals while everybody was preparing for war. Su Ping stopped watching and returned to his store since he couldnt help. Professional training is available today, Su Ping said to Joanna. Joanna glanced at Su Ping. Are you going to train them in person? Yes, I can train them while Im at it, said Su Ping. He needed to visit cultivation sites to cultivate and capture more pets; he didnt have to spend a long time in seclusion, and he could train the pets along the way. Milaluo walked back with Su Ping. He asked with glittering eyes, Professional training? Can you take in Ascendant pets? He had learned from Joanna that professional training was a hundred times more expensive than the normal kind, but money wasnt a big deal for him; he would have paid without hesitation, even if it were ten thousand times more expensive. Not yet. Su Ping shook his head. He was still unable to accept Ascendant pets for professional training; the store would still need to be upgraded to level six, and he needed to train an Ascendant with great potential. He wasnt far from the store level increase to level six. Then, all he would need was for one of his pets to rise to the Ascendant Statesay, the Little Skeleton. Then, he would be able to accept professional training orders, and he would be earning energy much faster. Chapter 1220 - Slaying a Celestial State Opponent All the customers in the line were excited to hear that professional training was available. They were waiting in line to train their pets in Su Pings store partly because he was famous and partly because the pets trained there became much more remarkable. Someone had once taken a Three-Colored Winged Dragon for training, and it evolved into a Seven-Colored Butterfly Dragon! And that was just after a normal training which was very affordable. Someone had even claimed it was just a publicity stunt, but they were lambasted the moment they said that. Su Pings identity was too special to need such money making schemes. Professionals had analyzed Su Pings store and his power, concluding that the young man had only opened the place on a whim; either for fun or charity. Even the potential thousand-year revenue of the store would mean nothing for him. After all, Su Ping could easily ask Shen Huang for a few galaxies, which could be sold for an astronomical amount of money. Almost all the customers in line chose professional training. The rest also wanted to switch, but they didnt have enough money and were regretful about it. There werent many openings available. The store closed soon after they were filled up. Su Ping asked Joanna to take out the pets that would go through professional training. He then bought temporary contracts from the system and signed them all up. There were seven Star State pets, four were Star Lords, and one was at the Fate State. Su Ping could only train them in three batches. Im leaving. Su Ping bid goodbye to the staff, then brought up the list of cultivation sites; he chose an advanced cultivation site called the Dark Demon World. The ticket price was similar to that of the Demigod Burial. Su Ping estimated that the strongest creatures found there would only be at the Celestials level, and there wouldnt be a lot of them. Judging from the sites description, it was an ancient beast haven. There were no humans there; it was more of a primordial barbaric world. That was perfect for cultivation and training. Su Ping hadnt really enjoyed himself during his last battle in the Golden Crow Clan. He was planning on challenging another Celestial creature. He entered the Dark Demon World He saw thick clouds covering the dark sky. Dark red streaks of light shot through the gaps in the clouds, showing three red moons that illuminated the ground, like three bloodshot eyes gazing at the world. There was a bloody stench in the gruesome wind. Su Ping instantly felt that a couple of creatures had fixed their brutal and bloodthirsty eyes on him. He seemed to have fallen into a beast den upon arrival. Su Ping took his time and summoned the four pets to be trained. He also summoned his own pets and asked them to warm themselves up. The customers pets became nervous the moment they entered that environment. They looked around warily, with their backs against Su Ping. 1 Roar! A creature dashed out from amongst the trees and grass that was as obscure as algae; it launched a law-infused stream. The four Star State pets were instantly petrified by sheer terror. The attacking beast was a Star Lord. It unfolded its world and caged its opponents. The Little Skeleton shook and was about to take action, but Su Ping stopped it in time. Go! Su Ping commanded the four Star State pets. The four trainees almost wanted to rebel. Go? How could we go against such an enemy? They were unable to move, and fury was mixed with despair in their eyes. They were angry with their cold master! The next moment, a force was imposed on them. The four pets suddenly felt they had regained some of their mobility; one ran into the distance, another roared and charged at Su Ping, and two were still tremblingthey were too scared to run away or charge at Su Ping. Begging was the only thing in their minds. Su Ping slightly shook his head upon seeing their embarrassing performance. He kicked the three-tailed wolf trying to bite him, knocking several of its teeth. He then waved a hand and attracted the fleeing pet, changing its direction towards the enemy beast charging at them. Given the unexpected change, the pet was so horrified it peed and pooped on the spot, screaming in the most desperate way. Bang! The next moment, its body was simply torn apart. Su Ping shook his head, not once trying to stop the beast. He asked the other three pets to continue attacking. The three pets shivered and died soon after; only one of them made a desperate counterattack, but to no avail. Su Ping resurrected the four beasts, and asked them to attack again before they realized what was going on. The enemy beast was clearly scared by what it saw; resurrection was not something it could understand. However, it furiously went after the four weak pets aiming to attack, tearing th em to pieces once again. Resurrect! Go again! Su Ping casually waved his hands, blocking the nearby space. The beast had no idea it couldnt leave anymore. The four pets were resurrected and killed time and again. Finally, they began to resist. The first, the second All four pets began to charge at the beast with crazy abandon. Their attacks werent really effective. They were resurrected right after dying and they went back at it again. The process was repeated several times. The Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and the other pets looked at each other, feeling sympathetic toward the four pets. It had been a good while since they had last seen Su Ping torture others; it was usually them being the ones tortured. 2 Acting as the audience was actually a lot of fun. The beastforced to act as sparring partnerroared. Even though it didnt understand what was going on, it seemed to have realized that Su Ping was the one behind it all. The creature immediately charged at him, no longer caring about the four pets. It could tell that the little human was also a Star Lord. Huh? Su Ping realized the beasts purpose, and couldnt help but raise his head and look at the thing. Hiss! The beast stopped abruptly in the middle of the charge, hairs rising and blood almost flowing in reverse due to fear. Its pupils dilated and its body was trembling; Su Pings glance had almost ousted its soul from its body. Every cell was screaming to stay far away from that little human! Horrifying! I have to stay away from this human! It remained stock still in midair, no longer daring to move. It didnt snap out until the four pets resurrected and attacked again. The wild beast was too scared to fight, so it turned around and fled. Unfortunately, the space before its eyes changed, and it was back in front of the four pets again. The appalling scene dumbfounded the beast, which realized it had run across something that was far too strong to counter. A long while later The beast was finally exhausted after the four pets tortured it repetitively. Su Ping simply gave it to the Purple Python as it was never picky about food. 3 The snake had the best digestive ability of all his pets; it simply coiled its body right after swallowing the beast to start the digestion process. The onlooking creatures had vanished at that point. Su Ping didnt consider it a big deal, leading all pets forward. Once he encountered suitable beasts, he would use them as sparring partners. On the other hand, he would simply kill or shoo away Star State beasts, if they ever saw any. Whenever he met with Ascendant beasts, he would ask the Little Skeleton and the others to practice with them, as their abilities already gave them the capability to fight Ascendant beasts. They were still adapting to the power drawn from small worlds. Once they became familiar, they would be as strong as top-tier Heavenly Lords. Time flew. Su Ping flew all the way forward in the clouds, finding the world extremely primitive. There were giant trees and beasts everywhere; he didnt see any signs of civilization. Im already strong enough to dominate the advanced cultivation sites like this one The strongest beasts encountered by Su Ping were Ascendants in level, but they were as strong as top Heavenly Lords. Given the harsh environment, they would fight each other all the time, and they knew all sorts of powerful techniques. The Little Skeleton and the other pets were able to quickly suppress and finish off such beasts. Su Ping didnt have to do a thing. 1 Su Ping was almost invincible below the Celestial State. He could do anything he wanted as long as Celestial State experts didnt show up, or if he met with the top Ascendant cultivators who were listed in high rankings among all species! Cultivation was put to a pause during those days, and he simply focused on training pets. He was concurrently thinking about alternatives for his cultivation to rise to the Ascendant State. Su Ping thought it was good enough to have established eight worlds; it was time to consider how to rise to the Ascendant State. However, the road to the Ascendant State seemed to have been blocked. The regular approach was certainly not feasible. Then, what would the irregular approach be? Whoosh! Su Ping walked in the void; he gained a deeper understanding about void walking after mastering Dao Patterns, and could now even travel millions of kilometers with a single thought, just like Heather did. Resurrecting randomly was no longer necessary thanks to his high speed traveling. That is, unless he was in a vast world like the Archean Divinity. Huh? Su Ping detected plenty of creatures in the sea, the moment he approached the sky right above it. There was also a powerful aura in the deepest parts, which was actually well-hidden and steady. It belonged to a Celestial creature. There was a hazy blood fog above the sea. The fog seemed to have risen from the sea, carrying a bloody stench. Lets see. Su Ping raised a hand, then gathered a sword aura that slashed at the sea. The sword aura was like a lightning bolt splitting up the sky, ready to cut the sea apart! He instantly sensed that the beasts at sea had noticed the sword aura. Many of them were fleeing in panic, and the weaker beasts didnt have enough time to react. As for the powerful aura deep in the bottom of the seait seemed to have been awakened. Bang! The seawater suddenly exploded, and a tongue-like, bright red whip darted out. There were sharp stings all over the tongue, which cut the sword aura apart. The aura of laws was gathered above the sea, suppressing all the beasts swimming below. A deafening roar burst out of the seawater; it was still loud, even though it came from tens of thousands of meters deep in the sea. Due to the seawater blockage, the roar sounded even more ancient and heavy. The sea was boiling, and a giant beast revealed itself, which looked like an enormous red sea urchin, except it was covered not in sharp stings but red tongues. Su Ping smiled, then revealed his Primitive Chaos Clan body. His bones cracked, his body expanding to almost ten meters tall. Still, he wasnt at all clumsy; he clenched his fist and gathered the power of chaos to form a battle ax and charge at the sea creature. The behemoth was shocked by Su Pings level, and excited when he revealed the chaos body. This chaos creature will surely be nutritious! A fierce battle took place soon after. Su Ping was surrounded by Dao Patterns. He activated his eight small worlds and fought against the behemoth. A lot of beasts exploded during their battle due to the aftershocks, even including some of the Ascendant beasts. They had probably never expected to be accidentally killed in battle when fighting someone whose level was lower than theirs! The fierce battle lasted for a long time; Su Ping resurrected somewhere in the void. He had died, but it was basically due to a head-on clash. Furthermore, the behemoth was forced to wield its small universe and smash his attacker to death! Su Ping had been fighting with Dao Patterns and dealing with Celestial attacks with great ease before he used that! Unfortunately, I cannot resist a small universe just yet Su Ping heaved a sigh. Small universes were much more condensed and powerful than small worlds; after all, there was a major level gap between them. Roar! The behemoth at sea roared in shock, having sensed that Su Pings aura was gone, which indicated that he was dead. However, he resurrected and reappeared! It charged at Su Ping again, with a mixture of shock and fury; it would never let go of such good nutrition. That being said Su Ping looked at the incoming behemoth with glittering eyes. Although its too strong for me, the gap between us isnt that huge If I were to fight a war of attrition, this would probably be the first time to ever kill a Celestial creature! Little Skeleton! Su Ping instantly called out to the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon so he could merge with them. 1 Boom! Both the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon arrived and entered Su Pings body like beams of light. An aura even more powerful rose in Su Pings body. His body grew in size, and the power of chaos emerged from within. He glanced at the young Chaos Beast, planning on merging with that one later. Die! Su Ping gathered energy to form a sword, then charged at the behemoth again. This time, Su Pings attacks were even more powerful and his sword was even sharper. His sword aura contained Dao Patterns; he had figured out how to embed Dao Patterns into sword aura during their clashes. He would become more powerful. Su Pings strength grew more and more. The knowledge he had learned from previous meditations was quickly digested and put to use. The behemoth roared furiously, also noticing the brats changes. That made the creature furious; it started attacking with even more fierceness. A long time laterthe beast unleashed its small universe and smashed Su Ping again. Su Ping was killed on the spot. Resurrect! Su Ping resurrected, and then summoned the young Chaos Beast to merge with him. Su Ping instantly felt a river of strength being infused into his body after merging with the young Star Lord Chaos Beast. Su Ping instantly felt that a river of strength was infused into his body; his power of chaos was significantly increased too. He felt he was twice as strong as when he merged with the Inferno Dragon! After all, the young Chaos Beast was a creature from chaos. They shared the same bloodline. Die! Su Ping charged with his sword again. Chapter 1221 - Catching Ascendant State Pets The behemoth roared angrily, infuriated by Su Pings strange resurrection; it was beyond its knowledge and understanding. The situation not only angered it, but made it feel vigilant and scared. Bang! Su Ping was able to fight head to head with the behemoth using Dao Patterns. There was a great amount of chaotic energy in Su Ping. Even though he was just a Star Lord, the power of chaos, being the most primal energy, was hundreds of times denser than other energy types! Su Ping was at the moment able to reach a tie with the behemoth when clashing with physical strength alone, despite his disadvantages. That filled him with hope; the longer he fought, the braver he became. He continued exploiting the young Chaos Beasts power, which allowed him to develop the pets potential. Bang! The behemoth roared furiously and attacked in a fit of frenzy. It completely suppressed Su Ping, but was unable to kill him. The creatures secret techniques grew weaker because of the eight small worlds, and were no longer able to cause fatal damage when they hit Su Ping. Break! Su Ping felt terrified upon seeing the red rays of light shot by the behemoth. He unleashed his full strength and detonated his first small world, causing glamorous fireworks and dazzling scenes. Those effects were caused by the explosion of laws in the small world. Such an explosion of the law of time caused flashbacks in the explosion area. The enormous power caused by the explosion was a great stimulus for Su Ping. His own power was boosted to a new peak. He stepped forward and slashed furiously! Light was glowing in the void; all kinds of unusual phenomena were appearing. The rays were shattered and the sword aura became desolate. The behemoth howled and charged again amid the collapsed energy in the void. Su Ping was unwilling to give in. He then prepared himself to detonate the second world. He would no longer be able to fight the gargantuan creature with only seven small worlds. He had to keep detonating them! Bang! Su Pings declining aura rose to a new peak. He slashed again, as if ready to cut the sky apart. That was an ultimate skill he had created using the Sky Execution Technique as the main reference, along with many laws and Dao Patternsnamed, Dawn! The world seemed to be sliced in two. The clouds in the sky were pushed away, revealing the bloody moons. The behemoth rolled out some of its bloody tongues, which had been sliced by the sword aura. The attack went and pressed for hundreds of meters, reaching the beasts body and causing a deep wound. The severed tongues quickly grew back However, the wound on its body was recovering extremely slowly. The Dao Patterns and the sword aura were still digging into its body and slowing down its recovery. Ive actually injured a Celestial creature while being a Star Lord. Not bad. Su Ping became even more excited and crazy. He detonated his third world before his aura declined. The behemoth roared upon seeing that Su Pings aura was still on the rise; the black universe behind its back suddenly dashed over, which acted like its core. That was its most powerful attack, and also its greatest vulnerability; it would be really difficult to fix its small universe if damaged. The behemoths own life would be at risk too! The creature had used its small universe three times in a row during their fight! Su Pings eyes glittered upon seeing the small universe heading toward him. He roared and detonated the rest of his small worlds; the resulting surge of violent power almost ripped his body to pieces. He was now filled with such overwhelming strength that he seemed able to suppress the world by raising a hand! Come on!! He slashed using Dawn again. The entire world was shaking; time and space were in turmoil and all laws were being annihilated. The sword aura could crush billions of kilometers in a single second; it reached the small universe the moment it was launched. There was a boom, and the black universe hummed, unleashing a black demonic aura that continuously corrupted the sword aura, until it suppressed the latter like an iron ball. The sword aura was dispersed, and Su Ping was drowned by the small universe again. Revival! Su Ping was resurrected elsewhere in the blink of an eye, and watched as the behemoth recalled its small universe. His eyes were keen enough for him to notice a tiny crack! The small universe was damaged! It was very hard to fix a damaged small universe; it couldnt be healed in the blink of an eye like a body. Su Ping was truly delighted by the result. There was a chance that he could kill the enemy if he continued like this! The great beast didnt have the time to feel sorry for its small universe when it noticed Su Ping reappear. It roared with extreme fury, but the next momentinstead of charging at Su Ping, it turned around and fled! Su Ping was going to attack, but the scene left him in a daze. The Celestial beast is escaping? Even though his fighting style was almost like cheating, it was unexpected to see such a powerhouse choose to flee. Youre not going to eat me anymore? Am I not delicious enough? Su Ping looked in the direction the behemoth had gone to, and felt rather helpless. He wanted to give chase, but knew he couldnt. He could kill the beast in a war of attrition with his infinite resurrections. But he would never be able to catch up if the other was determined to run. He waited for a moment, but the Celestial State beast was still nowhere to be seen; Su Ping had to give up. In any case, he had measured his combat ability during battle: he could kill a Celestial State creature by leveraging resurrections, which was unimaginable for Su Ping in the past. It was just like a normal Star State cultivator could hardly deal with a Star Lord, even if the former could resurrect infinitely. After all, a Star Lord could kill a Star State cultivator with one finger. He could even kill the guy with a mere glance, or some pressure. A Star Lord would only feel a bit tired, even if a Star State cultivator resurrected a million times; there was a long way to go until the former died from exhaustion. Su Ping felt he would need twenty resurrections more to finish the behemoth off, on the premise that the latter didnt flee! After all, the behemoth had to use its small universe and full strength to suppress him. This result is not bad at all, especially when considering that my opponent was two levels stronger than me. I simply wonder how strong that beast is among other Celestials said Su Ping to himself. He was planning on trying his hand with other Celestial beasts if he encountered them. He had gone there for training anyway. In the deep seaall the Ascendant beasts were fleeing; some were accidentally killed during the battle. As for those below the Ascendant State, they had been run through and killed by the energy produced with Su Pings sword aura. It was truly unlucky for them to get involved in such a battle. Su Ping didnt stay too long. He continued moving forward with the Little Skeleton and the other pets. He slew the beasts they encountered, and stopped when he found suitable sparring partners. He was already able to crush any beast below the Celestial State. Time flew. Once back from the Dark Demon World, Su Ping put down the pets he had trained and took four different pets to another advanced cultivation site for training. Su Ping encountered a few Celestial beasts on his way. He became more familiar with his new power as he fought, and he started using Dao Patterns more skillfully. If I can compress the thirty-six Dao Patterns into eighteen, they will be multiple times more powerful! Unfortunately, Dao Patterns are used to illustrate Dao Glyphs. If the Dao Patterns are compressed into one, it will become a Dao Glyph. Only God Emperors or even Ancestral Gods can probably fight with Dao Glyphs alone Su Ping was also working on new Dao Patterns during battle, while he became familiar with the usage of Dao Patterns. I should be able to finish off some Celestial beasts within ten resurrections. Su Ping knew his own combat ability with increasing clarity. Even though ten resurrections were still necessary, the achievement itself was still incredible. After all, not even the top Heavenly Lords can kill a Celestial, even if they could resurrect dozens of times. Once a Celestial became serious, they would kill any Ascendant cultivators they wanted, including the so-called Heavenly Lords. It was practically impossible for a Heavenly Lord to kill a Celestial expert! Finally, Ive caught one successfully. Su Ping felt relieved as he looked at the phoenixwith black and golden featherswhich had been caught by a beast-catching ring. That was his last one; the other five had failed. He would have bought six beast-catching rings for nothing if the last one failed again! Beast-catching rings could only be used once; they would break once they failed. Once a pet was successfully caught, the ring would serve as a temporary home for the creature. Su Ping felt slightly regretful since only one in six rings had succeeded. But he felt lucky too; after all, the odds were only at 1%. Even though he had beaten Ascendant pets within an inch of their lives to increase the odds of success, he estimated that the probability couldnt go beyond a 10%. That was only one tenth. It wasnt bad that he succeeded in the end. Fortunately, he could make up for all the costs incurred if he sold an Ascendant pet. Su Ping picked Ascendant State pets with the best of bloodlines. That Black Emperor Red Feather Phoenix, for example, carried a Celestial State bloodline! It was said that the pets father was a beast with an emperor-level bloodline and its mother was a phoenix; cross-species mating wasnt unusual for beasts. Reproductive isolation wasnt a problem at all for creatures that controlled laws. Even Star Lords could change laws and give birth to their unique species. It hasnt reached adulthood yet. I will easily reach the Celestial State by the time it fully activates its potential and awakens its bloodline. I should be able to sell it for a high price. Su Ping smiled and waved a hand to recall the ring. 1 Su Ping checked the four customers pets and examined their potential. He was relieved to see that they were all high-level, so he chose to go back to the store. The store was quite crowded and lively. Su Ping had chosen the pet room as a return point. He placed the customers pets in nursing pens and then opened the door to visit the lobby. The sutra old man and the cauldron woman hurriedly got back to work and greeted him, even after seeing that Su Ping had returned. Su Ping gave them a single glance and then ignored them completely. There was no way they would be rated as outstanding employees with such an attitude. Chapter 1222 - Sales At the counterJoanna was receiving customers and Tang Ruyan was helping maintain order. Green Lady stood in the lobby; she was in charge of receiving pets and taking them to the pet room for training. There was no work in the store; most customers were quite obedient, so they werent busy. The professional training for the last batch of pets is done. Ask their masters to claim them, said Su Ping to Joanna. Joanna was the temporary manager while he was away, and even when he was back, she still acted as the head of employees. She instantly asked the sutra old man to inform the owners. The old fellow had already registered in the virtual universe. He didnt like being bossed around by Joanna, but he didnt object since Su Ping was around. He went into the virtual universe with a smile and informed them. Su Ping went to the other room where pets were sold. He hadnt restocked the shelves in a long time. The pets he had caught back in the Blue Planet had already been sold out; the room was absolutely empty at the moment. 1 Su Ping instantly summoned his last catch, the Black Emperor Red Feather Phoenix and placed it on the shelf. The system quickly examined the pet and decided its price Black Emperor Red Feather Phoenix Property: Ancient Phoenix Rank: Ascendant State Combat Strength: 72,283 Aptitude: Mid Level Bloodline Potential: Celestial State Talent Abilities: Ancient Phoenixs True Flames, Reversed Fire Ascendant State Mark: Red Phoenix Mark Laws: Perfect time and space Perfect chaos Perfect destruction Perfect fire Dao Glyphs: Fire (56%) Darkness (12%) After the evaluation, the final price was set at 230 million energy points. So expensive? Wait So cheap? Su Ping was rather shocked and excited by the price set. The cost of a single beast-catching ring was only two million energy points, six of them would amount to twelve million. He had made a huge profit! In terms of astral coins, the price would be 23 billion. It sounded like a lot, but it was unbelievably cheap for an Ascendant pet. It was almost being given away for free! One had to consider how most Star Lords had trillions in savings. Still, Su Ping didnt plan to sell at the market price. After all, very few Ascendant pets were available on the market as things were. He had already become used to the systems sales methodology. The income was a significant amount of energy for him, enough for him to enter the mysterious Remains of High Heavens twice! Ill be able to upgrade the store if I catch four more of these pets. Adding my old savings, I only need to catch three of them. Su Ping glanced at the Black Emperor Red Feather Phoenix currently on sale. The pet had an extraordinary appearance and had a combat strength of more than seventy thousand points. It was as strong as a Heavenly Lord. Most Ascendants combat strength was at about 10,000 on average. The upper limit was 100,000. Those with a combat strength of 70,000 points were mostly Heavenly Lords. Those close to the 100,000 mark were top Heavenly Lords; even the old Heavenly Lords such as Song Yuan would have a hard time achieving that. The beasts aptitude is only at the mid level. What a shame; I wouldnt mind keeping it as my own if it were in the upper level. That way I would meet the second requirement for the store upgrade, which is an Ascendant pet with a high-level aptitude. Su Ping shook his head. That pet was indeed strong, but it wasnt good enough for him anymore; he could easily beat it to tears. He opened the system store and checked, then bought a few rare materials. They were necessary for some pets, but their prices were really low; at least for Su Ping. He would rather give them to the Little Skeleton and his other pets. The food might not be suitable for them, but at least it could keep their bellies full. Once back behind the counter, Su Ping saw that a few men entered the store. They were the customers who were there to claim their pets. Those who wanted to train their pets had to wait in line, but the ones picking up their pets had a shortcut. Tang. Su Ping called for Tang Ruyan. Seeing how curious she was, he said, Let the customers know that an Ascendant pet is available for sale in this store and that theyre free to buy it as long as theyre in the Ascendant State. Star Lords cant keep it in check. Even though Star Lords could contract Ascendant pets, it rarely happened in that universe, because the gap between the Ascendant State and the Star Lord State was too wide. Whenever in danger, the Ascendant pet could always abandon their master without suffering any restraint. It was like tying a ferocious tiger to a baby. Not even the members of major families would dare to do that, fearing that the tiger would go crazy again. After all, whoever was protected by an Ascendant pet was oftentimes a core member of such families; it would be hilarious if they got killed by their own pet. An Ascendant State pet is available? Tang Ruyan felt disappointed, expecting him to tell her something else, until she realized what she had heard. She looked at Su Ping in shock. She was no longer the idiot she used to be when she arrived in the Federation; she already knew how extraordinary Ascendants were in that territory. Ascendant cultivators were the kings when the Celestials were away! Yes. First come, first serve; if interested, they can come and take a look, said Su Ping. Well Fine. Tang Ruyan didnt know what else to say, and could only accept the request. Both Joanna and Green Lady heard what he said; they looked at Su Ping with troubled expressions. Su Ping grew to such an extent in the blink of an eye? An Ascendant pet was just as strong as them; it would be sold that casually 3 This guy the cauldron woman couldnt help but mumble She had spent a lot of time surfing the virtual universe in recent days and learned a lot about the new age. Little did she expect that the brat she could easily crush would sell a pet at her level. She experienced a feeling of crisis. Su Ping would probably abandon her casually if she didnt work hard to improve herself. 1 The rest of the customers also learned the news and were shocked, just as Su Pings word began to spread. Still, those customers were all between the Star State and the Star Lord State; some were even weaker. But all customers under the Star State had sold their positions in the waiting line to others for high prices, so all the customers who entered Su Pings store were between the Star State and the Star Lord State. 2 An Ascendant State pet is available! The crowded street outside Su Pings store started to boil upon hearing the shocking news. All the people waiting in line were dumbfounded by Tang Ruyans words. Many of them quickly sent word to the major forces backing them through their watches. A lot of people immediately tore the void apart and arrived in the sky above Su Pings store. All of them were the Ascendants that were set to guard the Celestial Court. They went there as soon as they received the news. Su Ping was Shen Huangs disciple anyway; an announcement from his store was very likely trustworthy. Mr. Su, Im here! A man broke into Su Pings store. It was none other than Milaluo, who had left his pets to train in Su Pings store. He had already moved to that planet, so he was the first to arrive. Sure. Su Ping saw him, then nodded. Boss Su, is there really an Ascendant pet available? Can I buy it? Whats the price that you want? Milaluo asked in a hurry. Chapter 1223 - Is It Strong? Its you Su Ping remembered Milaluo, the Ascendant cultivator he had met before. He nodded and said, Anyone with Ascendant cultivation can buy it. Now that youre here, feel free to check if its satisfactory. He then led Milaluo into the room where pets were sold. The other curious customers followed along, wondering if an Ascendant pet was truly available. Su Ping was too famous and powerful to be lying. Everybody soon entered the room and immediately saw a poster-sized board on the wall displaying a divine phoenix with black and golden feathers. The mere image was already intimidating and domineering. Is it truly an Ascendant pet? Many people were shocked, not expecting that Su Ping would truly be selling Ascendant pets, a phoenix to boot! Although beasts had assorted bloodlines, any of those related to dragons or phoenixes were on the top tier of their level. Of course, there were some exceptions, but even those could also be hilarious pets for fun purposes. This is Milaluo looked at the image with shock and suspicion. He could feel the powerful aura conveyed by the image, but he had never seen that type of phoenix before. The creature wasnt on Federations known Ascendant pet listing. Is it a new species discovered in the borderlands? But such unknown pets were usually studied first, and wouldnt be sold until their potential and combat ability were deemed to be mediocre, even when fully developed. Boss Su, is this the one? Milaluo was stunned to see it was being sold for 23 billion astral coins. Only 23 billion? Whats your problem? Or rather, whats the pets problem? There has to be something seriously wrong with it! Even a dying Ascendant pet should have been more expensive than that. Or being more straightforward, even the corpse of such a petwhich could only be used to refine pillswould have been sold for more than that. Exactly. This is the one, said Su Ping. Milaluo was rather suspicious. He asked, Boss Su, do you need anything else besides money? No, I only need the money. Milaluo was confused again. The pet was dirt cheap, and he didnt have to compensate with any rare materials He would have thought that Su Ping was a fraud if he werent Shen Huangs talented disciple! Exactly at this momentthe sound of wind approached from behind them as a few people rushed into Su Pings store. They didnt have to wait in line because they went directly to buy the Ascendant pet. They soon saw Su Ping and Milaluo as they gathered. They also saw the image of the Black Emperor Red Feather Phoenix when they entered the room. The four Ascendant cultivators who had just arrived were in a daze. They hurriedly pelted Su Ping with questions. This is the one? Its a phoenix! Huh? Its price is only 23 billion? Are they talking about astral coins, or golden crystals? Mr. Su, is this the pet youre selling? Su Ping nodded. This is the one. I only accept cash. He wasnt the least bit interested in those Ascendants possessions. After all, he had even robbed four Superior Gods clean not long before; Ascendant State stuff didnt attract him at all. Boss Su, Im willing to pay 50 billion! 500 billion! Another Ascendant State cultivator quickly raised the price. Mr. Su, I am Loulan Ruoyun. Well pay you however much you demand as long as youre willing to sell the pet to us! said a female Ascendant with a smile. Even though she looked beautiful and elegant, she still treated the lower-tiered Su Ping with respect. Her attitude made the other Ascendants change their expression; the rest of the customers were shocked to see this. They knew that Su Ping had an extraordinary identity, but they didnt expect to see Ascendant cultivatorspowerful lords in the universeacting courteously in his presence. Well Su Ping looked at Milaluo and asked, You were the first to arrive. Do you want it? Ill sell it to someone else if you dont. Milaluo snapped out of his daze and quickly said, Yes, of course. Boss Su, just name your price; Ill definitely pay you as long as I can afford it. The price has already been set. Pay up if you want it. Su Ping waved a hand, dismissing the offer. Milaluo was at a loss. Thats the price? He could tell that Su Ping wasnt trying to swindle him out of his money. After all, the price was nothing compared to the other Ascendants bids; Su Ping didnt have to lie to him. No matter what was wrong with the pet, buying it wouldnt be a mistake. It was an Ascendant State pet anyway! Even if it were sick, he could always spend some more money to heal it! Even the weakest pet of that realm would cost more than 20 trillion, forget about 20 billion! All things considered, he should definitely buy the pet. Milaluo looked at Su Ping and hesitated. So, I just pay that amount and its mine? Its fine even if you pay while doing a headstand. Su Ping was feeling rather helpless at that point, not expecting to waste so much time talking after setting such a low price. Well Milaluo coughed and said, Ill pay right now. He then dashed to the counter and transferred the money from his account in the Universe Bank. Loulan Ruoyun and the other three Ascendants looked at each other in bewilderment. Their biddings were considerably higher. Why did Su Ping pick Milaluo? Are they friends? Boss Su, are you seriously not going to reconsider? I have a piece of Dragon Drool Wood thats thirty thousand years old. You can also charge me however much money you want. I hope youll reconsider, Mr. Su, said another cultivator. Loulan Ruoyun didnt want to give up just yet, either. She said, Mr. Su, the Loulan family will surely offer you the most satisfactory price. I hope you Its been decided, Su Ping shook his head and said, Just come early next time a pet is available. First come, first served. The four of them were stunned. Next time a pet is available? First come, first served? What about the price? Does the pricing mean nothing to you? Any Ascendant pet can be put up for auction and raise a fortune! At least it would be sold for a much higher price! Mr. Su, are you saying that youll sell the pet to whoever arrives first? one of the bidders couldnt help but ask. Su Ping looked at him with a strange expression. Of course. Thats the rule in business; I believe that even ordinary people know about common courtesy. Well The last person to ask was lost for words. Youre applying the first come, first served rule to sell Ascendant pets? Do you think youre selling bread and butter? Loulan Ruoyun was shocked too. She had long heard that Mr. Su was a quirky man who, instead of focusing all his time on cultivation, wasted time running a pet store. Little did she expect that the guy was actually doing business in such a crazy way. Thats an Ascendant State pet you just sold! Wake up! Try to come early next time, Su Ping said to Loulan Ruoyun. She was from the Loulan family anyway, and Su Ping didnt mind reminding her. Loulan Ruoyun nodded, still having trouble understanding the situation. After having made the payment, Milaluo then approached Su Ping uneasily and said, Boss Su, the payment was made. This pet Prepare to sign the contract. By the way, you must not resell or cancel the contract of any pet sold by this store within a ten year period, unless the circumstances are special. Otherwise, youll be blacklisted, said Su Ping. Of course. Milaluo accepted the request without hesitation. Ten years was just the blink of an eye for an Ascendant State cultivator. Everybody kept their eyes peeled while they looked at the image of the phoenix. They were eager to find out why that Ascendant pet was sold for the measly amount of 23 billion! Su Ping asked the crowd to move back and clear the area. He then summoned the Black Emperor Red Feather Phoenix. Come out! A shriek was heard, and a powerful and domineering aura was spread out of a certain space within the store. The hot waves quickly increased the temperature, but then stabilized after reaching the upper limit. A glamorous phoenix covered in black and golden feathers descended with brutality and ferocity in its eyes. It only showed fear when it recognized Su Ping. 1 Su Ping had previously beaten it up black and blue in order to improve the beast-catching rings success rate. He rendered it incapable of resisting while barely keeping it alive. That was an extremely delicate job, and he had to torture it bit by bit. The beast still vividly remembered the process, and considered Su Ping a fiend. Well What a powerful aura! Is it a true phoenix? Its so intimidating The onlooking cultivators were shocked to see the creature reveal; its aura was too powerful. They were all terrified when it arrived, as if they were facing a strong ferocious beast. They found the phoenix extremely dangerous. It might even be stronger than them! They were absolutely shocked, and none of them could utter a word. They could only stare while dazed. The other customers watching the transaction had been scared off; some even fell due to the pressure. Everything was happening while the pet was being suppressed by the store. Its full intimidating aura before being subdued would have made all the Ascendant cultivators feel the urge to flee. Is this? Milaluo was completely stunned. Is this truly the pet that I got for only 23 billion? He would have gladly paid ten thousand times the original amount for that intimidating aura alone, even if it was sick. Prepare to sign the contract. Su Pings voice dragged Milaluo back to reality. After being dazed for a moment, Milaluo looked at the phoenix and felt uncertain. To sing the contract He didnt think he could suppress that phoenix. However, there was no way he would back off from owning such a powerful pet. He stepped up and quickly drew a contract, condensing a powerful mental mark. The Black Emperor Red Feather Phoenix sensed something and shrieked furiously, unleashing scorching flames as it tried to attack Milaluo. Once he saw that, Su Ping raised a hand and snorted. Behave. An immense pressure was imposed; the creature shivered, remembering how it had been subdued by Su Ping. Its flames were gone, and stopped to watch as the contract was imprinted on its forehead with shock and fury. The mysterious link was instantly established. Milaluo felt an explosion inside his head. The next moment, he sensed that a powerful and arrogant consciousness entered his head, which belonged to the Black Emperor Red Feather Phoenix. He prudently greeted and communicated with the phoenix, only to receive an angry and condescending reply. Milaluo had also discovered that the phoenix wasnt easy to deal with, and could only smile bitterly in his heart. He would have to take time in building up rapport. For the moment he simply examined the phoenix with the contract. The longer he examined, the more surprised Milaluo was. It was possible to detect a pets basic stats with the contract, but only vets and trainers could diagnose their diseases. The basic stats discovered by Milaluo had stunned him. Strong! So strong! The pet was far stronger than him. He wouldnt have been able to beat it even if he merged with another Ascendant pet. The pet test room is over there if you wish to have a feel, or maybe in another store elsewhere, said Su Ping. Milaluo snapped out of his pondering with a bitter smile. Was there any place an Ascendant pet could be tested? He asked Su Ping, Is it possible to test it here? Wont it tear this place down? Dont worry about that. Not even Celestials can tear this place down, said Su Ping without giving it any thought. His words boomed in everyones ears. They all looked at Su Ping in surprise. Not even Celestials can tear this place down? Is there a Celestial expert hiding here? Or maybe, is it an ancient array able to resist Celestial attacks? They suddenly felt chills and uncertainty upon recalling Su Pings achievements. They had the feeling that a pair of eyes were looking down at them inside the store. No wonder their senses couldnt see through the store and explore the closed rooms. Hes been really casual even when he talks about Celestials like his master. There must be another Celestial expert backing him The idea occurred to all the Ascendant cultivators, who became even more respectful towards Su Ping. Milaluo was stunned for a moment due to Su Pings answer. Although wrought with mixed feelings, he didnt turn down the offer; he was eager to find out his pets real combat ability too. Milaluo went to the test room and some curious customers followed along, including the other Ascendants. Loulan Ruoyun spoke to Su Ping for a while, then went to the test room too. The place wasnt too big, but it was an independent world. Everyone was dumbfounded by the pets performance. The phoenix was too strong. It merely unleashed a flame, and Milaluo was almost killed! Milaluo ended the test in a hurry and scurried out of the room. He was surprised, delighted, and more or less worried, fearing that he would die even before his opponents if he were to summon such a powerful pet on the battlefield. Boss Su, why did you sell such a powerful pet to me? Milaluo couldnt help but ask Su Ping. All the others looked at Su Ping with shock and confusion too. They also considered that pet to be unbelievably powerful; too much so to be sold. And in the event of selling such a pet, the price should have been much higher. Is it really strong? Su Ping asked back. 2 Chapter 1224 - Crushing the Forbidden Area Is it really strong? Milaluo and the others were stunned by Su Pings answer, not knowing what to say at the moment. Isnt it strong? The pet was much stronger than average Ascendant cultivators, and could almost compare to a Heavenly Lord! Is such a pet not powerful? There were countless things that Milaluo wanted to say, but chose not to in the end. There was only one reason why Su Ping would sell such a pet: his own pets were even stronger! So Was this pet discarded? But even so, it shouldnt have been treated like garbage. It was almost sold for peanuts! Everyone was silent, maybe because Su Pings answer was too crazy; it was impossible to tell whether or not he was joking. Su Ping didnt consider it a big deal. He patted Milaluos shoulder and said, Im glad the pet is to your liking. Train it well and it may rise to the Celestial State someday. Dont forget to hire me to train it for you; the odds of success will be higher that way. Su Ping smiled and turned around. Milaluo had recovered from the shock, but was sent to the clouds by what Su Ping said. It might rise to the Celestial State? The Celestial State! Why did the Celestial State sound so easy in his mouth? He was talking as if rising to the Celestial State was just a short sprint! Milaluo was lost for words again. He simply thought that it was Su Pings well wishing for himself and the pet. Of course, the man could be kidding. Nevertheless, it seemed that the man didnt have enough respect for the Celestial State. He often talked about the Celestial State without showing enough respect But, nevermind. His master was a Celestial State, and there might be another Celestial backer. Nobody else could tell him off about how to treat those lofty individuals. Besides, there was a good chance that Su Ping would also become a Celestial later; his lack of respect didnt seem surprising. A level that they would look up to their entire lives was very likely reachable for that man. There was a brief moment of silence after Su Ping left. Then, Loulan Ruoyun was the first to approach Milaluo and say, Hello good friend. Would you like to join the Loulan family? I sincerely extend an invitation on my familys behalf. Feel free to tell us what you need if youre willing to join. Or maybe I can take you to meet our clan master so you can talk. The other three Ascendants realized what was going on, and could only think about how shrewd she was. It was obvious that she hoped to grab the man along with the pet, since it was impossible to only take the pet! Brother, Im Liu Xiangfei. Well be friends in the future! Mister The Ascendant cultivators went and introduced themselves. Milaluo had been a not-too-famous rogue Ascendant. None of the peers present had heard of him before, but they were still warm and enthusiastic. Nevertheless, their hearts bled when they remembered that the guy had claimed such a great pet for a true bargain, even though they were speaking warmly. Making friends with Milaluo would more or less make up for the loss. The latter felt dazed for a moment, and then realized what was going on. He wasnt a famous Ascendant but he wasnt dumb; he simply preferred an unrestrained lifestyle. As a result, he didnt have enough resources, and his combat ability was mediocre. However, provided that he could turn his newly bought pet into a true ally, he would surely become one of the strongest Ascendants, only bested by Heavenly Lords. He was going to turn down Loulan Ruoyuns offer, but then he remembered that Su Ping was close to their family. If he were to turn down the offer, would Su Ping be affronted? He changed his mind and said to Loulan Ruoyun, All right, Ill gladly accept the offer since the Loulan family is being so sincere. For Boss Sus sake, Im willing to join the Loulan family. Loulan Ruoyun was delighted. She quickly said, Ill take you to meet our clan master immediately. Lets talk about your privileges and benefits later. I dont really need much, said Milaluo modestly. He followed her and left the store. Right when she was about to leave, Loulan Ruoyun mumbled, Boss Su is a friend of my family, but he didnt sell the pet to me. Good thing I convinced the buyer to come with me. Boss Su shouldnt have any complaints about our family. Was it really because of the first come, first served rule? She instantly put on a warm smile when she saw him behind the counter, then said goodbye. Su Ping also said goodbye to her with a normal expression. Once the Ascendant cultivators left, the other customers who stayed to watch the show left too, although not entirely satisfied. Joanna asked Tang Ruyan to close the door when the maximum number of customers were received. She then said to Su Ping, That was surely an ancient divine pet. Why did you sell it so easily? I would have bought it if you had told me about it. Are you short of pets? Su Ping glanced at her. Joanna said angrily, Of course not. But Im short of top divine pets. I could easily tell that the pet deserved more than that, yet you practically gave it away! Thats fine; Ill just catch more in the future. Su Ping smiled, as he really didnt feel regretful. Money had become meaningless to him for quite some time; it was only good to exchange it for system energy. The things he could do with two hundred million energy points was much more valuable than the Black Emperor Red Feather Phoenix. If youre truly short on pets, I can take you to your world and catch some, said Su Ping. Joannas eyes glittered. Really? Of course. Why not go there right now? Su Ping chuckled. Well train the pets at the same time. Thats killing two birds with one stone. All right, Ill get ready. Joanna was rather excited. She didnt really have much to prepare; she simply organized the pets the customers had registered and picked a batch of Star Lord pets that required professional training with Su Ping. Then, the latter entrusted the store to Green Lady for the moment. Tang Ruyan was a more seasoned employee, but she was only a Star Lord at the moment; she was also too weak to handle their two temporary employees. 3 Su Ping soon led Joanna to the Demigod Burial again. Inform them of our arrival. Ask them to accompany us during the hunt, Su Ping said to Joanna. Sure. Joanna put on a smile. A few people revealed themselves in the void soon after. Heather was the first to arrive; she clearly flinched a little when she saw Su Ping, but the next second she put on a warm smile and approached him. 1 She noticed that Su Pings aura was slightly different from last time as she moved closer. He feels different every time he comes. I even find him slightly scary at the moment Heather was rather shocked by Su Pings growth. How long has it been? Wouldnt Su Ping be truly capable of fighting them soon? Shivalello and the others arrived. They felt pained and helpless as they saw the human, but they had no choice except to greet him. Now that were all here, lets go hunting. Were going to capture a few pets for Anna. Surely there are ferocious beasts in your territory, right? The stronger, the better, said Su Ping straight off, not wanting to waste any time. The four Superior Gods felt relieved; anything was fine as long as he wasnt there to rob them a second time. However, not everyone had the privilege of asking all the four Superior Gods to accompany them hunting It was fine The four of them werent really angry. They wouldnt have a chance to return home unless Su Ping was satisfied. Anna, what beast do you want? Just tell me, said Shivalello generously, waving a hand. Joanna pursed her lips and smiled. She wouldnt have been able to ask the four Superior Gods to run an errand for her in the past, even though she was the best Goddess of War. It wouldnt be bad if she could invite one of them, and she would owe them a big favor. And yet, they were at the moment working for her for free. She delightedly said, Nothing special really. Lets just catch the Four Ferocious Gods; I happen to have four openings for pets. Of course, she could replace some of her older pets, but they had accompanied her for so long that they were like family to her; she couldnt part with them. 3 Her parents had given her the first life, and the pets she fought alongside with had granted her a second life. Pets were all she could count on in the most dangerous moments. Of course, pets and battle pet warriors had to help and rely on each other. That was why the connection between them could never be cut. The Four Ferocious Gods! Shivalello was so shocked that he almost swallowed his own tongue. He gazed at Joanna, wondering how she could be that bold. Heather and the other gods looked at Joanna with disbelief too. When did she become so greedy? They soon thought about Su Ping and realized the reason; her greediness was clearly due to that mans bad influence! The Four Ferocious Gods! They were four infamous beasts in the Demigod Burial that even the Superior Gods couldnt keep in check. They wandered in the barbaric, forbidden lands, and were as strong as Superior Gods. Fortunately, they werent really united, and the four Superior Gods were sometimes on the same side. So, they would suppress the Four Ferocious Gods together if the beasts caused trouble to the cities. Beasts usually wandered in the wilderness instead of attacking cities as a result. Anna, its not that were unwilling to help you, but youd be incapable of keeping the Four Ferocious Gods in check if you did catch them. Theyll swallow you! said Shivalello earnestly, as if he were truly concerned for her. Joanna said with a smile, Thats fine. Ill summon them when I can beat them. I believe it wont take long Anna Avril was going to persuade her too. Do I sense a bit of unwillingness here? Su Ping interrupted her and asked suspiciously. The four of them looked at each other, lost for words; they had no choice but to accept the request. They feared that Su Ping would propose even more outrageous requests. Su Pings growth speed was scary enough. Who knew whether or not the guy would be capable of fighting them or even exceeding them next time went to visit? Once receiving the four Superior Gods consent, Su Ping didnt waste any time talking and simply asked them to lead the way. The four Superior Gods had to comply and lead the way. It was a good thing they gathered together, which rarely happened. Really finishing off the Four Ferocious Gods, it would be a good thing for the locals, who wouldnt have to worry about disasters. They soon reached a forbidden land and entered it. They soon found one of the Four Ferocious Gods. The beast was soon caught alive after being surrounded by the four Superior Gods and attacked by Joanna and Su Ping. The beast was given to Joanna and subdued after being beaten up. Shivalello and the others looked at Su Ping with even more fear after the battle. The latter had weathered through the beasts two full-strength attacks without falling. Is he truly a Major God (Star Lord)? Everybody then left for another forbidden land. There were ten forbidden lands in the Demigod Burial. Some were dangerous, some were home to bloodthirsty beasts, and others were nests of the Four Ferocious Gods. They were all conquered, one by one. All the forbidden lands were turned upside down, which shocked the gods who were adventuring at the time. The Gods of Ruleswho were as strong as Joannaobserved from a distance and realized what was going on when they saw the Superior Gods and Joanna. News was quickly spread throughout the Demigod Burial. The four Superior Gods and Joanna were going to cleanse the forbidden lands! The entire Demigod Burial was shocked by the news. Countless people were too dumbfounded for words. Then came a landslide of cheers. The gods territory would be expanded once the ten forbidden lands were conquered, and the safe area would become larger too. While the entire Demigod Burial was thrilledSu Ping was leading the four Superior Gods and Joanna to conquer six forbidden areas and kill countless wild beasts. It was a shame that Su Ping didnt have any beast-catching rings. Even though he saw some beasts that were as talented as the Black Emperor Red Feather Phoenix, he could only beat them up and ask his pets to absorb them. The young Chaos Beast had a great appetite, eating everything that was offered as if it housed a bottomless hole; however, there was no sign of it reaching the Ascendant State. Other pets would have changed significantly, but the young Chaos Beasts aura was only empowered a little bit. Time flew. Half a month later Su Ping, the four Superior Gods and Joanna tracked down the last of the Four Ferocious Gods in a desolate place, thus ending the hunting trip. The last beast looked like a gigantic cat, but there were spots all over its body that looked like strange eyes. It also had two horns and a snake tail. The creature was extremely cunning; it had run off while Su Ping and the others were cleansing other forbidden lands. Fortunately, the latter Ping had inferred the breed of that beast from the smell and other traces left in its nest. Then, he tracked it down based on its preferences and abilities; otherwise, it might have slipped away. Weve conquered eight of the ten forbidden lands. The last two are extremely dangerous; one of them is even full of cracks, from which void power keeps seeping in. We might die there. Shivalello had mixed feelings. They had almost crushed all the villains in the Demigod Burial in just half a month. Chapter 1225 - The Snake Kings Rise to the Ascendant State The Four Ferocious Gods Heather looked at Joanna with mixed feelings; she would become stronger than any of the Superior Gods once she subdued the four beasts. Given her great potential, Joanna had a good chance of becoming a Superior God. She would surely exceed them after breaking through. Anna, the responsibility of our homecoming is on your shoulders. I hope you can understand our longing! Shivalello said to Joanna telepathically with a friendly sigh. Joanna glanced at him. After being silent for a moment, she sent a telepathic reply, Dont worry. He made a promise to me, and he will deliver; I believe that well go home soon. 1 Shivalello felt relieved. Thank you! Its something that Ive also been hoping for. No need to thank me, Joanna replied. Su Ping looked at them and asked, What are you secretly talking about? Shivalello was astounded. He was a Superior God, and yet Su Ping had detected their telepathic exchange? Joanna was slightly surprised too. Even though Su Ping had shown extraordinary combat ability that was even greater than hers, she wasnt able to detect a Celestial experts telepathic message, unless they were talking to her. Nothing important. Were saying our goodbyes, said Joanna simply. Su Ping glanced at her but didnt overthink. All right; its time for us to go back. The pets have been trained too; tell me if other powerful beasts emerge here. Shivalello felt relieved. He replied with a smile, I will surely let you know. Su Ping immediately returned with Joanna. Im planning to train in seclusion for a while. About the store Joanna looked at Su Ping and said, Ive found the answer Ive been looking for during our march through the forbidden lands. Maybe Ill be able to make a breakthrough. Su Ping was slightly astonished. He had planned to help her subdue the four ferocious beasts. However, she would be capable of breaking through to the Celestial State on her own. All right, leave the store matters to Green Lady then. You can find a nursing pen and train in seclusion for now. Su Ping accepted her request. Thank you. Joanna then added, Im walking on my own path to the Celestial State. It might not be suitable for you. So, my understanding Thats fine; Ill find my own path, said Su Ping with a chuckle. Clearly relieved, Joanna stared at Su Ping and said, I hope we can fight side by side someday! Youre already fighting by my side by watching over the store for me. Business is just like war: you must not underestimate it, said Su Ping. Lost for words, Joanna glanced at him and said, Can I really never leave the store? Su Ping saw that she was serious, and felt comforted by it. Then, he replied bitterly, Its hard to say. Maybe you can do that in the future. However, even if you can, you should just stay. Youll be gone if you die outside, while I can always ensure your safety if you stay here. But Im hoping I can take care of some problems for you said Joanna softly. Thats fine. I can take care of them on my own. Its just a lingering Celestial from another age. He wont be able to do anything to me when I rise to the Celestial State, and Ill still be able to go anywhere I want! said Su Ping with ease. Joanna didnt reply; she nodded and entered one of the nursing pens. Su Ping released a few pets that had just been trained, then grabbed another batch and signed temporary contracts. Afterwards, he then told Green Lady about Joannas seclusion, and asked her to supervise the store. Once again, he went back to the cultivation sites. He was also searching and thinking about his journey to the Ascendant State while training pets. Meanwhile, he was urging his pets to work harder, hoping they could rise to the Ascendant State too. The store could be upgraded as soon as enough energy was gathered if one of them broke through; training and energy points would come faster. New beast-catching rings for Ascendant pets would also be made available in the store. Time flew. A couple of months passed in the blink of an eye. It was a couple of months in the normal time flow of the universe, while a few decades passed in the cultivation sites. 3 His cultivation was rising steadily just like before, but his level remained the same. He didnt reach the Ascendant State; however, he noticed that his power was becoming steadier. He had fully grasped his eight small worlds, and knew of his own combat ability to perfection. He had hit a bottleneck while cultivating the ninth Astral Painting of the Chaos Star Chart. The cultivation method of the ninth Astral Painting was unlike any of the previous eight Astral Paintings. Su Ping had yet to comprehend it. The ninth Astral Painting was also known as the Universe Astral Painting. It was supposed to create an Astral Painting of the whole cosmos. 1 Su Ping had yet to figure out how to construct it. However, Su Ping had already replaced all the previous laws with perfect ones in the eighth Astral Painting. Besides, Su Ping had studied and parsed a Dao Glyph into 109 Dao Patterns during those few decades. Then he kept compressing the 109 Dao Patterns, until there were only 12 of them. The two Dao Glyphs the Golden Crows elders parsed for him had been compressed into twelve Dao Patterns too. The Dao Patterns power was almost doubled every time they were compressed. Even though Su Ping hadnt figured out how to break through to the Ascendant State yet, he was significantly stronger than before. It was becoming increasingly easier to solve encounters with Celestial beasts in the cultivation sites. He could slay some of the weak Celestial beasts with only three self-explosions! 1 As for opponents below the Celestial State, Su Ping had crushed them all. Its truly difficult to rise to the Ascendant State Su Ping walked barefoot on a bleak snowy mountain, feeling the coldness of the earth. He had a lot of complex thoughts in mind. He had at first thought that he would surely rise to the Ascendant State in ten years, considering his potential. But, as a matter of fact, he was stuck. He sympathized with the Star Lord geniuses who spent their entire lives trying and failing to reach the Ascendant State. But Su Ping wasnt desperate yet; he wasnt as anxious as he used to be. Anxiety would only lengthen the distance between him and the Ascendant State. To reach the Ascendant State is as difficult as climbing the sky! However Its easy to climb to the sky! Su Ping looked up at the sky and heaved a sigh. The air he exhaled cleared the wind and the snow. The ongoing blizzard instantly came to a stop. Its about time you rise to the Ascendant State. Are you waiting for me? Thats not unnecessary. Purple Python, why dont you go first? Su Ping looked back at the Little Skeleton and the others. They had already become accustomed to following Su Ping while keeping human shapes. They all looked like kids, while the young Chaos Beast was the youngest. It was chubby, but its eyes were clever; it kept eating unknown meat. The meat was provided by the Inferno Dragon, which the cook in a sense. Although pets no longer needed to hunt to find sustenance, delicious food could make their lives more meaningful. Me? The Purple Python spoke with a childlike voice. Shaking its head, it said, Im hoping to try after your advancement. Besides, I want to consolidate further Youre already capable of mincing anything with Ascendant cultivation; further consolidation is unnecessary. One of us needs to break through. Itll be useful to me, said Su Ping. The Purple Python was dazed for a moment. Then, the Little Skeleton stepped up and said, Let me. Su Ping glanced at the little one, which could have risen to the Ascendant State a dozen years prior. But it didnt choose that road to the Ascendant State, thinking it wasnt good enough. It had been looking for a different pathway. Have you found a new way? asked Su Ping. Yes. Is it the one that you found the most satisfactory? Seeing that the Little Skeleton didnt answer, Su Ping shook his head and petted its head. Keep searching then. The road to the Ascendant State is an important journey. It must be satisfactory. The Little Skeleton didnt want to lie to them, so it didnt answer. It was always shrewd in battle, but too straightforward for other things. Let me, then, said the Purple Python before the Dark Dragon Hound said anything, You said you need it. I havent found another road to the Ascendant State yet. The previous two I found were mediocre; the one Ive found recently is the most satisfactory. Im not as talented as them, so let me accomplish this task first. Dont talk like that, said the Dark Dragon Hound quickly. Indeed. Although youre indeed the least talented one, you shouldnt settle so easily. I can do it too. I find the Fire God Path I grasped recently to be quite satisfactory, said the Inferno Dragon. The Purple Python rolled eyes at them. Give me a break. You would have already risen to the Ascendant State if your choices were satisfactory. What are you waiting for? The Dark Dragon Hound shook its head and heaved a hypocritical sigh. Su Ping kicked the Dark Dragon Hound and said angrily, Stop being pretentious, or Ill just push you to make a breakthrough. The Dark Dragon Hound fell to the ground, then crawled back to its feet, grimacing. Boss, Im your strongest shield. I must find the best defense path before I rise to the Ascendant State. Otherwise, who can protect you in the future? Su Ping rolled his eyes. The Dark Dragon Hound had been persistently pursuing better defenses, but it often happened to pick up aggressive laws. Su Ping thought it was more talented in offense than defense, but it never listened to him, and he couldnt do anything about it. The Purple Python glared at the Dark Dragon Hound, then rose to the sky without further ado. The next moment, it revealed its true form in midair, flying with a body that was thousands of meters long. It was still a snake, but it was so appalling that it seemed large enough to swallow the sky. It had even intimidated many dragons during training. 1 The Purple Python had swallowed plenty of dragons when training, but never evolved into one. It kept a snake form, except that it was more and more ferocious. It hasnt reached the Ascendant State yet. That body size is quite remarkable. Su Ping watched in silence. He hadnt stopped the snake from reaching the Ascendant State first because he was biased against it. He knew his pets very well; it was indeed difficult for the Purple Python to find a more suitable road to the Ascendant State. Su Ping believed that it had found a more powerful path than most of the Ascendant paths he had seen. Roar! The entire sky shook after that roar, and the snowy mountain was falling. Boundless clouds were gathering, seemingly about to cover the entire sky. The Purple Python slithered like a black mountain between the sky and the earth amid the lightning strikes. All the beasts within a radius of a thousand kilometers were scared off due to the enormous pressure, including some Ascendant State beasts An Ascendant Heavenly Tribulation Su Ping glanced at his pets and said, Arent you going to experience it? The pets were dazed for a moment. Then, they realized what was going on and ran forward excitedly. 1 Su Ping also stepped into the tribulation range. Such tribulations triggered in cultivation sites were more powerful than those Su Ping had experienced before. The clouds ready to launch lightning bolts rolled again, and deafening thunder were rumbling. The cluster of clouds was spreading further into the distance. The Purple Python was rather touched after seeing Su Ping and the others. Boss, you Were just here to experience the Heavenly Tribulation. We wont help you. Su Ping smiled. The Purple Python: 1 The lightning bolts were soon formed and struck down. They were so powerful that even Ascendant cultivators would have been wary. However, neither Su Ping nor his pets thought much of them, since they had gone through a lot. Their faces were illuminated by the lightning bolts. All of them were extremely calm. Roar! The Purple Python roared and slithered upwards, swallowing the lightning bolt which glowed in its mouth and was ultimately consumed. The Purple Python didnt seem to have enjoyed itself yet; it suddenly swung its tail at the clouds. The lightning in the clouds was exposed as the clouds were moved. Enraged by such a taunt, the clouds threw down countless lightning bolts which enshrouded Su Ping and the others. The Purple Python kept slithering and eating lightning bolts amidst the rumbling noises. The lightning bolts which struck its scales only left some tiny traces that were healed quickly. 1 The Purple Pythons body was once clenched by a powerful Ascendant State dragon, which tried and failed to tear it apart; it was too sturdy to be hurt by the Heavenly Tribulation. Su Ping observed in silence. The lightning bolts that hit him were gone, like flames poured into the ocean; they were absorbed as his nutrition. The Purple Python soon passed the Heavenly Tribulation after the lightning bolts roared and struck down. Once it swallowed the last lightning bolt, the snake expanded as if reborn. It gave a deafening roar and all its scales stood up. It shook and coiled up. Its body expanded significantly, increasing to more than ten thousand meters long; it could easily flatten mountains with its tail. 1 The powerful aura unique to the Ascendant State was spread out. The Purple Pythons body was coiled in a regal manner. 1 It was only forced to use five small worlds Su Ping was rather regretful to see the tribulation end just like that. He hadnt enjoyed himself yet. Chapter 1226 - The Mayhem Star Zone Su Ping displayed the Purple Pythons profile. Property: Pet of the Snake Family Rank: Ascendant State Combat Strength: 99,999 1 Aptitude: Ultra High Bloodline Potential: Ascendant State Talent Abilities: Heavenly Bite, Worldly Coiling Ascendant State Divine Mark: Heaven Swallowing Mark Laws: Perfect time and space Perfect destruction Perfect chaos Perfect rock 2 Dao Glyphs: Space (82%) Fire (93%) Rock (47%) Gold (28%) Maximum combat ability? Su Ping was rather stunned after seeing the evaluation. He secretly complained in his heart; there were usually infinite digits after the decimal when the number reached the maximum combat ability in the system. He remembered when his combat ability was stuck in 9.9. But that increase of combat ability was within Su Pings expectation. After all, the Purple Pythons combat ability had been more than 80,000 before reaching the Ascendant State. Reaching the upper limit was normal after breaking through. The Purple Python was unimaginably sturdy with the seven small worlds taught by Su Ping, plus the experiences gained from fighting in the cultivation sites, and the ultimate blood and materials it had absorbed. Its body had evolved after reaching the Ascendant State, and was even more terrifying. Su Ping estimated that his other pets would only be more powerful when they reached the Ascendant State. Its combat ability was on the top of all snakes in the Star Lord State. Its aptitude became ultra high after reaching the Ascendant State. It isnt far from making it into the list. This means that the pet isnt strong enough to be on the rank of Ascendant State snakes yet. 2 However, there are only a thousand spots on the rank. The gap among them isnt that wide. Its like having countless numbers between 1 and 2. My pet should be able to make it to the rank after consolidating its cultivation; after all, very few creatures have ever reached the Ascendant State with seven small worlds. It simply lacks consolidation Su Ping was rather satisfied with his pet snakes performance. It currently had an ultra high aptitude, and also met the requirement for the level six store upgrade. The Black Emperor Red Feather Phoenixs aptitude was only mediocre. Although its combat ability was only twenty thousand points less than the Purple Pythons, the latter could kill the former with ease. The gap between the middle level and the ultra level was too massive. Most importantly, the phoenix had been in the Ascendant State for a long time. It had quite enough time to consolidate its realm. The Purple Python, on the other hand, had just passed the Heavenly Tribulation, and wasnt used to the new power yet. It would surely become stronger! It had accumulated a lot of power! Looking at the Purple Python, Su Ping had noticed the benefit of the multiple small worlds he had tried so hard to condense. He was happy to find that his hard work had paid off. After all, not everything in that world was rewarding; things might be hurtful in the end. Maximum Ascendant State combat ability, seven small worlds, a law created by itself, and the strengthening that comes with the tribulation Su Ping saw that a golden mark was appearing on the Purple Pythons forehead. The last lightning bolt the Purple Python swallowed had turned into a Divine Mark. When its power was activated by said Divine Mark, the power would be on a whole different level. Star Lords were nothing but soft sand in front of Ascendant State power. But that only applied for normal Star Lords. Su Ping, for example, was also a Star Lord, but his power had been polished again and again. Adding the compression of eight small worlds, he had already transformed from soft sand into hard rock. Especially thanks to the refinement of the eighth small world, the quality of his power had already exceeded that of normal Ascendant State power! That was one of the reasons why Su Ping could kill Ascendant State opponents with ease. Hooo! The Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and the others ran to meet the Purple Python. They examined it carefully, feeling curious and excited. Its much stronger! exclaimed Little White. 1 A red-haired boy nodded firmly. Thats right; were no match for him right now. However, we should be able to surpass him when we reach the Ascendant State. Once he heard that, the Purple Python glared at him. Inferno Dragon, do you want to be beaten up? The red-haired boy said casually, I suggest you drop the arrogant act. Otherwise, youll be the one getting beat up when we make the breakthrough. The Purple Python couldnt stand the humiliation and immediately swallowed the Inferno Dragon whole. The Inferno Dragons expression changed a bit, then revealed its true form as it tried to break free. However, the Purple Python was very powerful after reaching the Ascendant State, and stopped the dragons escape efforts. The pet snake wriggled and said, Apologize to me right now, and Ill set you free. Otherwise, you can come out of my body as poop! 1 The red-haired boy had a sour look upon hearing the poop word. He would be too ashamed to talk to anyone if that happened. Haha The young Chaos Beast laughed, amused at the thought of the Inferno Dragon swimming in poop. The Dark Dragon Hound was also gloating. Little White sighed and said, Being a fellow dragon, I would do anything to come out if I were you, Inferno Dragon. The Inferno Dragon roared and tried to break free, but it seemed to be in the middle of an abyss, and its power was quietly swallowed. Su Ping watched them horse around and shook his head, leaving them be. The Inferno Dragon soon gave in, and was spat by the Purple Python. Its flesh was already rotten and it looked quite miserable; it was also covered in sticky and smelly mucus. It quickly unleashed flames that burnt up the mucus covering its body as soon as it was released. Its body was also healed while surrounded by the flames. However, it still seemed to be angry. The Purple Python transformed into a purple-haired young man. It had only been a kid in the past, but it had grown to become a teenager with a strangely handsome face. Smelly snake, how did you become as shameless as our boss? the Dark Dragon Hound couldnt help but complain. The Purple Python glanced at him. Do you want to travel in my belly too? Get the hell out of here. I feel disgusted whenever I smell you. The Dark Dragon Hound quickly ran off, but didnt give in. The Purple Python ignored him and snorted. Of all the handsomeness in the world, our boss occupies ninety percent while I take ten percent. You cant possibly be like me in the future. 1 What an ass-kissing snake! Little White rolled its eyes. 1 Time to go back. Su Ping waved a hand and recalled them; his main goal had been met. The customers pets were already trained; he sent them back to the contract space and returned to the store. Back in the storebusiness was as thriving as ever. His store had become even more popular ever since he sold the Black Emperor Red Feather Phoenix. Although they only received a fixed number of customers every day, those customers seemed to be richer than before. Some of the people waiting in line would choose to sell their spots to the rich. Su Ping didnt intervene as long as it was voluntary. He would take proper measures if anyone complained about people cutting in line, but it was impossible for him to meddle with the voluntary swapping. Mr. Su, what a coincidence. Im here again, said Milaluo, who was waiting in line. He quickly greeted Su Ping as soon as he saw him. Even though the store was Su Pings, it was still extremely difficult to meet him. Milaluo had been there several times while Su Ping was in seclusion; he could only go back in frustration every time Green Lady received him. He had realized that none of the staff members in Su Pings store were easy to deal with Oh wait, there was one exception; the one by the door. That was Tang Ruyan. The managers in Su Pings store were both in the Ascendant State. The previous blonde was gone, replaced by another beautiful girl who was dressed in an ancient style. Milaluo became increasingly scared and even awed of Su Ping, although he hated to admit it. After all, Su Ping was only a Star Lord, and he was already an Ascendant. Indeed. What a coincidence. Su Ping nodded. Milaluo coughed and said, Mr. Su, your business isnt bad at all, is it? Su Ping glanced at the many customers waiting in line. Su Ping nodded and said, Thats right. Well Milaluo didnt know what else to say, feeling quite awkward for a moment. Even though he had lived a long time, he had spent most of his life alone and he didnt have to flatter anyone. That was why he wasnt really good at socializing. Are you here to train your pet? Su Ping went behind the counter and nodded at Green Lady. Milaluo quickly said, Yes. The pet you trained for me last time seemed as if reborn; Id like to try professional training this time. Professional training is unavailable right now. Please wait for the moment. Su Ping shook his head. Milaluo was rather disappointed and regretful. He looked around and asked Su Ping telepathically, Boss Su, are there other pets being sold in your store? Not yet, but there will be in a while. Could you let me know the moment theyre available? asked Milaluo in a hurry. Su Ping raised his head and looked at him. The date is uncertain; you must pay more attention if you want them. We dont accept pre-orders. Considering Su Pings expression, Milaluo knew he was being presumptuous and greedy. The former had essentially given him an Ascendant pet for free. Why would he do it again? However, he almost felt like staying in Su Pings store every day upon remembering the great phoenix he had bought. If he missed the next pet to be sold, he would regret it for the rest of his life. Sorry for the offense, Milaluo quickly apologized. Su Ping shook his head, letting him know it wasnt a big deal. When it was Milaluos turn, he left two of his Ascendant pets with Su Ping for training. As for the phoenix, he had been keeping it close to strengthen their bond. Furthermore, the phoenix was already of the highest quality in his eyes; further training was pointless. The Loulan ancestor examined my phoenix and said it was almost as strong as a Heavenly Lord Milaluo was excited every time he thought about that. He would have never dreamed of owning a Heavenly Lord pet, but now he had one. He didnt really pay much for it; it was almost free. Milaluo paid for the training and reluctantly left Su Pings store while ushered by the sutra old mans direction. A few other Ascendant cultivators in line greeted Su Ping and made an effort to befriend him. They were definitely much better at socializing than Milaluo was. In addition, the group implied that they were interested in purchasing a pet. Su Ping could speculate that recent pet purchase had been publicized; that was why those people were there. It was rare to see that many Ascendant clients. Once the maximum customer capacity was reached, Green Lady said to Su Ping, According to Xiao Tang, many Ascendant cultivators have moved to our street, all because of our store. Oh, is that so? Su Ping remained casual. Green Lady didnt pursue the subject, seeing his attitude. The previous follower of a Deity King didnt hold her peers in much regard, either. They closed the store and Su Ping was about to carry on with the pet training His watch buzzed exactly at that moment as it received a message. The buzz tone was special, associated with his masters number. Furthermore, not many people had his contact information. He activated the watch, and the data feed was linked with his brain. He accessed the virtual universe and entered a virtual room with the invitation embedded in the message. He then saw his master inside Master? Su Ping was slightly surprised; his master rarely disturbed him, unless there was something important. Shen Huang turned around and asked Su Ping with a smile, Have you been training in seclusion? How did it go? Have you found your path to the Ascendant State yet? The latter shook his head and said, Im not training in seclusion precisely. The road to the Ascendant State is slightly difficult. Difficult? Shen Huang was slightly dazed, obviously not expecting to receive such a reply from Su Ping. He suddenly had a bad feeling and frowned. You havent found your path for breaking through? You should have found clues already, considering your potential. Reaching the Ascendant State in a hundred years is impossible for others, but its a miracle that you can make happen. Su Ping heaved a sigh. I havent found the path yet. Ive been considering it a lot, but Ive never gotten a hold of the feeling. Shen Huang solemnly asked, Were you fascinated by someone elses path? You must walk your own path to reach the Ascendant State. If need be, you can forget the path youre attracted to. Well Su Ping found it hard to explain. Shen Huang heaved a sigh, unexpectedly finding that his disciple was stumped on the step before the Ascendant State threshold. For years and years, many geniuses showed unparalleled potential before the Ascendant State, but they were stuck and couldnt rise higher! To think that Su Pingthe most unbelievable genius in historyhad to go through the same hurdle. Even a genius such as Su Ping was also stuck before the Ascendant State! Dont be hasty. Youre still young and have a lot of time, said Shen Huang. He was unwilling to jump to conclusions; after all, Su Ping was only a few dozen years old at the moment. Shen Huang would intervene if Su Ping was still unable to find the way hundreds of years later, believing he would have to intervene and remove the wrong thoughts that Su Ping was obsessed with. Sure. Su Ping nodded and asked, Master, why did you want to talk to me? Have you ever heard about the Mayhem Star Zone? asked Shen Huang solemnly. Chapter 1227 - Dominator of the Universe The Mayhem Star Zone? Su Ping remembered hearing the name somewhere before. He searched through his memories for a moment and finally found the answer: it was a very famous star zone in the universe, the only one that barred Celestials from entering. Such a strange rule made it the perfect hiding place for criminals wanted by the twelve Celestials. The place was as disordered as its name suggested. That is correct. Shen Huang knew that Su Ping was still a young cultivator, so he confirmed the information. He said, The Mayhem Star Zone is a special place in the universe. Theres a dangerous space crack deep within and terrifying beasts emerge on occasion, so we send Heavenly Lords to defend it. Us Celestials cant enter because of the zones reigning laws. If we do go, not only would our realms drop to the Ascendant State, we would also encounter the dangerous creatures from deeper spaces. That is why many wanted criminals choose to hide there, out of our reach. Su Ping nodded and asked, Why did you bring that up, master? Shen Huang said with a solemn expression, An ancient corpse was recently spat by the space crack in the Mayhem Star Zone! Theres an independent universe and countless treasures within the corpse. From what we can tell, there must be relics and power left inside. If anyone can inherit them He looked at Su Ping and said, I might not have shared this with you if it were just some Celestial legacy, but the ancient corpse is more than that. Based on your senior brother Lian Qis investigation while defending the place, I suspect that it may well be the remains of a universe dominator beyond the Celestial State! A universe dominator? Su Ping was dazed. Considering the realm naming in the Archean Divinity, those who were beyond the Celestial State were the God Emperors. Above the God Emperors were the Ancestral Gods. Was it an ancient corpse from a God Emperor? Thats right. Shen Huang nodded. All Celestial experts have been cultivating for a long time; our sole objective is to rise higher, until we become as powerful as the universe itself. From a planets perspective, the atmosphere is considered the sky. When seeing the whole universe, the sky is much higher and the earth is much thicker. The universe is boundless; even we have to understand it and study so that we can establish small universes that are part of the grand universe. Once we master the small universes we can become the ultimate kings. Shen Huang added, The universe dominator is a legendary level that nobody has been able to reach. However, the Celestial State wasnt the upper limit, based on the books we retrieved from ancient relics; there were higher levels. That is to say, universe dominators existed in the past, but they somehow perished. Maybe they fought for supremacy, or maybe they were killed by even stronger beings Su Ping added in his heart. Universe dominators were essentially God Emperors. Above them were the powerful Ancestral Gods. My plan was to ask you and your senior brothers to go and see what you can loot from the ancient corpse. Even if you cant find anything, you must ensure that nobody else does, said Shen Huang. The news has been spread and the entire universe is in shock. All the Celestials, and even the saints from the Planet of Origin will very likely fight for it! If theres a legacy or treasures to be had, we will surely fight for them too! Shen Huang concluded with, Cultivation is all about going against natures will! Well be left in the dust if we dont compete, and well be beaten in the future! Last time you showed that you were as strong as a Heavenly Lord; your safety and that of your seniors is guaranteed if you go to the Mayhem Star Zone, since no Celestials can enter. You can go there if youre interested. In the end, Shen Huang left the final choice to Su Ping. He was treating the latter differently from how he treated his other disciples, as he couldnt just order the young man to do anything After all, Su Ping had a formidable and mysterious backer. Furthermore, considering Su Pings own potential, there was a good chance that the lad would rise to the Celestial State if everything went well. As for higher levels, chances were rather slim. Su Ping wasnt in a rush to accept the request. He considered for a moment and said, Ill think about it. Shen Huang nodded. Take your time. The others will set off in five days; send me a message if you decide to join them. You would be directly teleported to the border of the Mayhem Star Zone by a hyperspace teleportation array, and you would also be teleported back once youre done. A hyperspace teleportation array? Su Ping was surprised. I didnt know such arrays existed. If so, have the other two Celestials arrived already? Shen Huang understood what Su Ping was thinking. He said, They came not long ago; the array was developed only recently. Chi Huo and Xu Kong could have made the trip over to the Celestial Court at any time, but their subordinates would have been slaughtered if they left their territories unattended. So, they all migrated across space together. Su Ping understood and posed another question, Is the Heavenly Devil Alliance still harassing us? Not after we reunited. Theyll probably send people to compete for the treasures now with the news about the Mayhem Star Zone. Pay close attention to the Heavenly Lords of the Heavenly Devil Alliance. Ive gathered their information and given it to Song Yuan; Ill give you a copy later, said Shen Huang. Thank you very much, master. All right, take your time to consider. Okay. Their conversation ended and Su Ping left the virtual universe. An email was simultaneously transmitted to his watch. Su Ping opened it and found it was the promised briefing document about the Heavenly Lords. There were more than thirty Heavenly Lords in the Heavenly Devil Alliance! That is, those were the ones his master had found; there could be more in the shadows. Seven top Heavenly Lords! Two from the Doom Star Zone, and one from the Bloody Charm Star Zone There are two new top Heavenly Lords. They seem to have been promoted by Old Monster Ye using ancient drugs. Su Ping narrowed his eyes, just then realizing how resourceful Old Monster Ye was. He went to the store and summoned the sutra old man to his own room. Su Boss? The sutra old man unconsciously called him by his name, but changed very quickly. He was slightly confused and nervous. Has Su Ping realized that Ive been slacking off? Tell me what you know about Old Monster Ye. Does he have any drugs that can significantly improve combat abilities? Su Ping asked. The sutra old man felt relieved. There are indeed a few recipes that can make such drugs. I can provide them if you want them, boss, but I dont know if you can find the necessary materials. Show me, said Su Ping quickly. The old man quickly handed over four recipes, which contained thousands of words, even though they were very concise and meaningful. Su Ping gave them a quick read, then waved at the old man and said, Bring Xiao Rong here. Xiao Rong was the cauldron womans nickname. She could refine both pills and weapons, and had potential to grow. Did you summon me, boss? The cauldron woman had grown accustomed to her new role; she met a lot of customers in Su Pings store, and argued with others in the virtual universe every day. She was having much more fun in comparison to her life at the bottom of the ocean, caged by Old Monster Ye. Old Monster Ye knows a few recipes. Check and see if they are the real deal; he must have used you to refine them before. Su Ping gave the recipes to Xiao Rong and asked her to confirm; after all, the sutra old man was a cunning fellow. Xiao Rong read carefully and nodded. Thats right. Those are the right materials. Looks like the old man is not playing any tricks. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Xiao Rong and the sutra old man had never seen eye to eye, which was a good thing. All right, work harder in the store. Maybe Ill consider offering you some rare materials that will help you rise to higher levels if you get the Outstanding Employee rating! said Su Ping casually. Xiao Rong felt dazed, then her eyes glittered. Are you serious? Why would I mess with you? Ill try my best! she quickly replied, feeling excited. Even though she was proud of herself and thought that she would become an emperor-level cauldron sooner or later, how soon remained to be seen. Refining rare treasures would certainly help her break the bottleneck much sooner! Go now. Xiao Rong left, then Su Ping considered for a moment and contacted his master a second time in the virtual universe. Shen Huang was surprised to see him again so soon. Have you made up your mind? Not yet. Su Ping shook his head. Ive found several ancient recipes that can make drugs with all sorts of effects. Some are stimulants to aid in breaking bottlenecks, but their effectiveness is unknown. Some can strengthen the taker, but their realms cant be improved and they come with terrible side effects. It would be hard for the takers to make breakthroughs again Su Ping gave the ancient recipes to his master and added, These are the ancient recipes I found in one of Old Monster Yes books. The materials are probably extinct, but making those drugs is possible if they are found. Shen Huangs eyes glittered as he accepted and checked the recipes. Then, he said with delight, They are indeed marvelous and truly powerful. Are you sure that the recipes are legitimate? I made sure to confirm. Su Ping nodded. All right. Ill have someone search for the materials; well be able to manufacture the drugs if we can gather enough materials, said Shen Huang. He knew how valuable the recipes were. Su Ping had previously announced that he would publicize a technique to cultivate multiple small worlds, and now he was handing over such precious ancient recipes. Shen Huang was at a loss, feeling that his disciple was even more generous than him. Shen Huang held back his excitement as he said to Su Ping with a smile, Ive improved your universe rank to level eight, which grants you Heavenly Lord privileges. You will also have the key to my treasury; feel free to enter without asking for my permission. 2 Thank you very much, master. Su Ping nodded. Shen Huang was disappointed by Su Pings reaction. Is my treasury not appealing? He was essentially sharing his treasures with Su Ping; anyone else would have felt thrilled. However, it was hard for him to see through that young disciple of his. Feeling slightly frustrated, he said, There isnt much I can do for you as your master; just tell me if you need anything in the future. Okay. Su Ping nodded. Shen Huang helplessly waved a hand and bid him goodbye. Once again, both left the virtual universe. Su Ping returned to his store and calculated the time, then took some pets to the cultivation sites for the appointed training. Time flew. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. The time difference made it stretch to fifty days in the cultivation sites. Regretfully, Su Ping had yet to find any insight regarding how to break through to the Ascendant State. His only progress had to do with grasping more laws. Do I have to destroy my eight small worlds? All the laws he created were absorbed by the World of Mythical Chaos as patterns that would roam within. Given such absorption, the eighth small world became almost as powerful as the other seven small worlds combined. Su Ping even visited the world of Golden Crows for advice. He also took 100TB worth of movies as a gift for the princess. 2 Alas, his situation was so unprecedented that even the Chief Elder of the Golden Crows was unable to offer any advice. Su Ping had never imagined that he would be stuck in the threshold right before the Ascendant State. Even though he had never tried his best before, he had always thought he would succeed if he tried hard enough. However, he couldnt break through even when going all out. Am I truly stuck? Su Ping felt rather helpless. Five days later Su Ping left the store and handed the reins to Green Lady. Joanna was still training in seclusion; she had turned into a golden cocoon, surrounded by countless golden lightning bolts inside one of the nursing pens. Su Ping had left instructions to Green Lady, all to ensure that nobody disturbed her. In the Celestial Court Su Ping quickly dashed to the temple. There were four Ascendant State guards posted; all of them recognized Su Ping. They were curious, but they didnt show any unusual expressions. I want to meet my master, said Su Ping straight off when he arrived. Please wait a moment. Ill report this right now, said one of the Ascendant cultivators. Hardly had the guard said that when Shen Huangs voice resounded. Let him in. The Ascendant guards were surprised. Judging by Shen Huangs attitude, it was easy to tell how he favored that young disciple of his. I heard that this Star Lord kid is one of the most important people raising waves in the universe. His achievements will be remembered by future generations, even though hes still young. Old Monster Ye from the Heavenly Devil Alliance hates his guts; he placed a bounty on his head throughout the universe, one that is tempting even for Heavenly Lords. I truly wonder what he could have possibly done. I heard he turned Old Monster Yes nest upside down. The Ascendants gossiped heatedly via telepathy. The temple was opened and Su Ping went in. Then, he saw seven familiar people inside. Chapter 1228 - Country of Criminals Junior brother? The seven people in the temple noticed Su Ping arrival, then shared astonished looks before they looked at their master on the throne. Greetings, senior brothers and sisters, said Su Ping and then looked at his master. Greetings, master. Im here to report for duty. Have you made a decision? Shen Huang looked at Su Ping with a mild smile on his face. Song Yuan, your primary mission on this trip is to ensure your junior brothers safety. Your secondary mission is to fight for the ancient corpse; just destroy it if you cant get the treasures. We must not let others have it if we cant. 1 The group of seven were none other than Shen Huangs disciples, including Song Yuan. They wore strange expressions; however, Su Ping had shown that he was as strong as a Heavenly Lord during the commandery contest, which was shocking to all the Ascendant cultivators. So, even though they thought the mission was arduous, they didnt think that Su Ping would be a liability. Su Ping being that strong was unprecedented. They could only infer that it was due to the unusual boost produced by the multiple small worlds in his body. Song Yuan realized what other people were thinking, and asked his master, Master, our junior brother is exceptionally talented. Does he also need the treasures in the ancient corpse? Shen Huang nodded. Su Ping is currently stuck in the bottleneck right before the Ascendant State; he might glean something new if he goes traveling. Besides, the ancient corpse is of paramount importance. It would be fortunate for all of us, no matter which of you gets the legacy. Our junior brother is stuck before the Ascendant State breakthrough? The seven disciples were stunned. They couldnt help but give Su Ping surprised and sympathetic looks, as if they had expected him to be an exception. Su Ping, you are indeed talented, but you still lack experience; you must listen to your senior brothers and sisters. The strong ones arent necessarily the ones who win; sometimes the real battle happens outside the battlefield. Theres a lot you need to learn, said Shen Huang to Su Ping. 1 Everybody was greatly relieved to hear that. All of them could tell how fond their master was of Su Ping. They would feel frustrated if they had to sacrifice themselves to protect him. Su Ping was a genius, but he was too young for them. Furthermore, they all used to be geniuses in their time, and were still glowing to that day. Alright. Su Ping nodded modestly. Right now, the people of various star zones have gathered in the Mayhem Star Zone; the battle for the ancient corpse has already begun. Fortunately, there are a lot of obstacles for them; you will meet with Lian Qi as soon as you arrive. Anyone is your enemy, except our allies from the Red Fire Star Zone and the Void Star Zone. Shen Huang added, Mind you, even our allies are not to be trusted fully. Exercise caution and return safely! Yes, master. Song Yuan said solemnly, Ill take care of my juniors and bring them back safely. Okay. Shen Huang gave them a smile reflecting comfort. He waved a hand and all sorts of marvelous weapons, treasures and medicines appeared; some of the medicines had already attained wisdom and were floating like shy kids. There isnt much I can do for you. These are top Ascendant treasures and pills from my vault. Just take them. The items flew toward Song Yuan, Su Ping and the others, slowly descending. Right before Su Ping were three pills that looked like butterflies and a piece of pure black armor of ancient design. The armors shoulder pads were slightly damaged, but still carried a mysterious power. He glanced at the others and found that each set of armor and weapons matched their own laws perfectly. His master had surely picked those treasures according to their circumstances. Su Ping readily accepted the armor and his body absorbed it. He sensed an abundant power and the aura of Dao Patterns when a mind link was established with the armor. This armor Su Ping was rather shocked. Even though he had yet to examine it fully, he could tell that the armor was an ultimate treasure that any Ascendant would crave for! As for the three shivering pills, Su Ping stored them inside the World of Mythical Chaos. The chaotic aura would nurture the pills and raise their effectiveness. Your weapons and armor are ancient treasures Ive found in many relics throughout the universe; the method to forge them is already lost. Even though theyre slightly damaged, theyre still a grade beyond the Ascendant State. We call them the Dao Pattern treasures! Shen Huang added, Even I have a hard time getting hold of an intact Dao Pattern treasure. Celestials will often fight for it. These are the best treasures I can offer. Song Yuan and the others acknowledged their respective treasures. They all became excited while sensing the overwhelming power inside and expressed their sincere thanks to their master. Master, dont worry. We will try our best to get the ancient corpse, said Song Yuan. Shen Huang nodded and replied, Those pills have different effects, you can find out later. Some of them may save your lives in a crisis. Some of the disciples had suppressed their pills and learned their effects. They were excited to hear what their master said. Su Ping was rather curious too. He split some of his consciousness and sent it into the World of Mythical Chaos. While looking at the three dazed pills floating about, he said, Report your effects. The three pills appeared as tiny kids. They were shaking in their boots as they saw Su Ping. One of them gritted her teeth and ran off while protecting the other two boys behind her. If you want to eat, eat me. I can break all the obstacles inside your body and give you a five-fold power up. The downside is when the effect wears off, you will have a weakened period and wont be able to feel any laws or power. Su Ping waved a hand, drawing that timid yet stubborn kid over. He flicked her forehead, forcing her to roll backwards. To sum it up, youre basically poison, arent you? Poison? The kid covered her forehead and trembled with fury. Youre calling me poison? Your strength can grow by five times so you can slay much stronger enemies and save your life in a pinch And yet, you think Im a poison? What if I eat you by accident? B-By accident The kid choked. Such a question was completely unexpected. The other two boys rushed over and stood in front of the girl. After a round of Su Pings beating, they all covered their heads and confessed their effects. One of them could temporarily help Su Ping stretch his laws into the void and connect with the Dao Patterns. The other one could bring him back to life. It could create a copy of Su Pings body with a single drop of blood. If Su Ping died while the copy existed, he would be able to resurrect with blood alone, no matter how he was killed. Su Pings consciousness returned to the temple after finding out the pills effects; his interrogation only lasted a brief moment. Back in the templeShen Huang waved a hand and said, Theres no time to waste. Lets go! The temple around them was instantly gone. Everybody was standing underneath a sky full of glittering stars. They were relocated to a high platform; before them was the ancient hyperspace teleportation array. Master, arent we going to wait for the Red Fire Star Zone? asked You Long. Shen Huang looked at him and said, Coalitions are pointless when the reward is too appealing. But theyre allies anyway; dont make enemies out of them unless its necessary. You Long nodded and understood. The ancient corpse was essential for them. That was why no one else was qualified to join them in the fight, not even the Loulan ancestor or the other Heavenly Lords working for the Celestial Court; only Shen Huangs disciples could go. Those people were asked to stay in the Celestial Court. None of them were truly raring to go and plunder the ancient corpse. After all, all the Celestials disciples were sent there; they were too unorganized to fight them. Even if they struck deals and alliances for the trip, those agreements would probably not be as solid and trustworthy. It was better for them to stay at the rear and work on breaking through to the Celestial State. Shen Huang looked at the group and said solemnly, Be safe. Su Ping and his seniors nodded back with equal seriousness. Then, they followed Song Yuans lead and entered the hyperspace teleportation array. The vortex-like gate was connected to a distant part of the universe. The strange sensation felt during a space jump was over pretty quickly. Su Ping and the others found themselves in another star zone when they opened their eyes. The sky above them was no longer full of glittering stars; the cosmic dome was instead filled with brown clouds, as if the universe were suffering some sort of disease. There were also dim yellow nebulae; right before their eyes was a dark region where things were barely visible. My age has increased by two years Chunyu said in a low voice. Su Ping heard this and instantly examined himself, only to discover that his own age had also increased by two years. He raised his eyebrows. That could only mean that the brief teleportation they had sensed previously had actually lasted two years! Maybe it was due to the special time and space fluctuations during their jump. This is the Mayhem Star Zone, Song Yuan looked at the dark region and said, Were currently in the peripheral region. Lets inform Junior Brother Lian Qi; he must be waiting for us. He waved a hand and launched a purple dragon that broke into the void and disappeared. While everybody was waitingJi Xueqing approached Su Ping and said, Junior brother, stick with me while we move in the Mayhem Star Zone. This place is very chaotic; not even Celestials can intervene. We must keep a low profile, even if we have our lofty disciple status and Heavenly Lord power. After all, were outnumbered here. Su Ping understood. I will, senior sister. He had already learned the lesson after having traveled and trained a lot in cultivation sites. Junior brother, you must have been training in seclusion, right? Your life aura seems to have increased by decades, said Senior Brother Han. His full name was Han Ye. He flashed a big smile at his junior. Yes. Ive been trying to break through to the Ascendant State, but I havent found the right direction. Su Ping sighed. You Long approached Su Ping and grabbed his shoulder. Master told us about it, but it hasnt been more than a hundred years yet, has it? Does it really count as being stuck, though? Its certainly not a big deal. Only monsters can reach the Ascendant State in a hundred years. Su Ping said with a bitter smile, But I feel like Ive been stuck for a long time. Its getting more difficult for us to understand you, junior brother, said Song Yuan jokingly. Hes here, Ji Xueqing said. There was a glimmer in the void all of a sudden, then a man emerged out of thin air; black haired, with purple tattoos all over his cold face. It wasnt until he saw Song Yuan and the others that the coldness was finally replaced by a smile. Senior brothers and sisters, youre all here. Lian Qi, how is it going? asked Song Yuan calmly, his smile gone. Lian Qi was astonished to see Su Ping in the crowd. He replied, Senior brother, the situation is rather complicated. Many Heavenly Lords arrived earlier than you, and a lot of locals are occupying the areas near the ancient corpse. Several skirmishes between locals and foreigners took place near the corpse. Then, they found that getting the corpse wasnt easy. Besides, the foreign Heavenly Lords arent easy to deal with, so the locals are already backing off. Right now, everybody is exploring the ancient corpse on their own. Once the briefing was done, Lian Qi finally had the chance to ask, Whos he? He looked at Su Ping. Song Yuan frowned and pondered over the situation. Ji Xueqing replied in his stead, He is our junior brother. Dont let his Star Lord realm fool you, hes as strong as a Heavenly Lord. Even you might be no match for him. 1 Lian Qis eyes widened after he heard that. Why, a junior as strong as a Heavenly Lord? A Star Lord A Heavenly Lord He was dumbfounded, feeling that he had heard the most unbelievable piece of news. You Long patted his shoulder and chuckled. Dont feel so surprised; we were just as shocked as you. Youve been defending this spot for our masters sake, so its only natural that you dont know whats going on outside. This junior of ours is the most famous person in the universe right now. Lian Qi looked at Su Ping, still stunned. He found it impossible to understand, even though You Long had tried to make things clear. A Star Lord can be as strong as a Heavenly Lord? Is this a joke? Junior Brother Su was the first one to establish multiple small worlds. Ji Xueqing covered her mouth and chuckled, seemingly amused by Lian Qis expression. The latter felt dazed. Even though he wasnt quite informed while living in the Mayhem Star Zone, he had heard a lot about the multiple small worlds; he didnt know they were related to that junior brother of his. Exactly at that momentSong Yuan frowned. Huh? Chunyu also gazed coldly at a certain direction in the void. Su Ping looked at Lian Qi in surprise. To be exact, he was looking at the mans back. Boom! A powerful aura was swept out from a point in the void, and a few men revealed themselves shortly after. Chapter 1229 - The Snake Kings Battle Theyre still chasing me. What a bunch of obnoxious guys! Lian Qi sensed the intruders behind his back too. He turned around sullenly, with coldness in his eyes. Ji Xueqing and all the others turned to look, only to see five men stepping out of the void with powerful auras. The two parties recognized each other the moment their faces were revealed. Song Yuan, the God of War in the Deep Spaces! Ji Xueqing, the Queen of Destruction! Chunyu, the Saber King of the Universe! The group of five showed stern expressions when they saw Song Yuan and the others, not expecting the Celestial Courts reinforcements to arrive as quickly. No wonder Lian Qi went to the edge of the Mayhem Star Zone instead of his nest at the center. Theyre from the Doom Star Zone Coldness glittered in Song Yuans eyes. His power was spread out to form a domain and block the enemies. Die! Song Yuan attacked straight off. Chunyu, Han Ye and the others unleashed their strength too; the void was filled with Ascendant State power. It was clear that the guys from the Doom Star Zone had been chasing Lian Qi, which made them enemies. Lets retreat! The vicious five wore grim expressions, as they were outnumbered by their enemies; escaping was the better choice. 1 One of them noticed Su Ping, who really stood out in the crowd It wasnt because his aura was too powerful, but because he was like an opening on a ring, being the only Star Lord among Ascendants. Isnt he the wanted genius? Why is he here? Hes just a Star Lord. How gutsy of him to show up. Is it because Celestials cant enter this place? If we kill him All five of them were Heavenly Lords, and were instantly reminded of the juicy bounty when they saw him. One of them shot a beam of crimson light that contained unusual laws while he was retreating; it would invade Su Pings mind the moment he saw it. Watch out! Song Yuan roared and punched, launching a golden fist aura that tore the crimson light to pieces. He hurriedly looked at Su Ping; he had indeed neutralized the attack, but some laws were faster than light, especially those which worked on souls. Billions of creatures could be killed in an instant. Su Ping dashed over and said to Song Yuan, Im fine, senior brother. Dont let them get away. The latter was surprised, seeing that Su Ping wasnt the least affected, and was even charging at the five Heavenly Lords. He knew that Su Ping was as strong as a Heavenly Lord. However, the previous attacker had been really sneaky; he could have also been hit unaware. Huh? It didnt work? The retreating Heavenly Lord was stunned for a moment when he saw Su Ping dashed toward him. He thought that his previous strike would be enough to kill the brat and claim the bounty, but the brat got out of it unscathed. How is it possible? He even suspected that he had attacked the wrong target. The guys a mere Star Lord Does he have an ultimate treasure to protect his soul? That was the attackers best guess. He became grim, knowing it would be difficult to kill Su Ping; escaping would probably be impossible if he kept on fighting, so he immediately left Su Ping alone. Just ignore the brat; they say hes as strong as a Heavenly Lord. Lets retreat! said a tall and handsome young man. The five foes instantly worked together to break Song Yuans domain and escape. Even though they were not as strong as Song Yuan, he could hardly stall them if they were determined to run away. The path of destruction! Ji Xueqing moved as elegantly as a deity in the void. She swung her hand, launching attacks shaped as crescent moons which collapsed the channel made by the enemy. Die! Chunyu suddenly drew his saber, which echoed loudly in space. The sound went directly to the soul, and it also had the power to eliminate them! A dazzling aura surged out like a furious dragon, creating a long river in the void that shattered all laws in its way, turning them into specks of energy. Dusk! One of the five Heavenly Lords raised a hand and pointed with his finger. The void became dark and a channel appeared in front of the saber, which connected to an unknown space. The brutal attack was transferred elsewhere. Vision and the other senses were blocked by a darkness that couldnt be torn apart by laws. Su Ping, however, saw the five men who were trying to escape. He summoned the Purple Python without hesitation. The most powerful aura rose like a dragon soaring from the abyss. A creature ten thousand of meters long crawled out of the void and coiled its body, covering that region of space. There seemed to be an independent world at the center of the coiled body! That was one of the Purple Pythons bloodline abilities, Worldly Coiling! Once bundled in a coil, laws would be isolated from the rest of the universe. The five enemies were caged. What the heck is this?! The five from the evil faction were appalled to see that mountainous snake, just like encountering a primordial beast; hairs stood up and bodies shivered. Is this a pet? Is it Junior Brother Sus pet? Song Yuan and the others were all taken aback by the Purple Python, which appeared out of nowhere. They could sense a terrifying and life-threatening aura from the pet. Die! Su Ping gave the order. The Purple Python instantly tied up the enclosed space where the five enemies had been caged. They couldnt feel the outside world nor the laws beyond the snakes body. Underneath them was the thick snakes tail, while above them was a bloody and threatening mouth. Damn it, what kind of pet is this? Is it a Celestial creature? One of the Heavenly Lords was shocked and infuriated. Cut the crap. Lets get the hell out of here! All of them felt that their lives were at risk. They chose to go all out, bringing out all their pets. Their brutal Ascendant pets charged out of the void. An ancient phoenixwhich was the first to rush outwas bitten by the snake the moment it revealed its aura. The Purple Python activated its second ability, Heavenly Bite! A terrifying force pulled the ancient phoenix over; the latter screamed miserably and struggled hard. However, its feathers fell and the creatures glow faded; all its flesh was withering too. It was sucked into the Purple Pythons stomach. The creature soon turned from thousands of meters long to hundreds of meters, and was eventually swallowed by the Purple Python. An Ascendant pet died, just like that! The phoenixs owner shouted with fury, eyeballs almost popping out. The other pets were already launching their attacks towards the Purple Python. However, the space narrowed even more after the Purple Python hissed furiously. The five Heavenly Lords within could hardly breathe, even if there was enough space to accommodate them; the enormous pressure was almost squeezing them! The thing is still alive? The five Heavenly Lords were shocked. The snake was indeed terrifying. It didnt die, nor was it even wounded, after enduring that many attacks? Had enough fun? Eat them all, said Su Ping. Once the command was given, the Purple Python quickly slithered and one of the Heavenly Lords vomited blood. The light of laws covering his skin was shattered; he couldnt gather laws in that tightly enclosed region, because the laws had given in to the pressure and broke to pieces. The laws he had perceived were no longer useful. 2 Ahhhhhhh! Break Break out of this place! The five Heavenly Lords roared furiously and unleashed their light. Their pets also attacked the Purple Python from the outside. However, their claws and teeth couldnt hurt the snake; the beast was like an indestructible iron cube. The gap of strength couldnt have been better manifested. Song Yuan and the others were baffled and feeling chills; Su Pings terrifying combat ability was beyond their imagination. He could easily crush Heavenly Lords with one of his pets! Come on! Dont let them run away! Song Yuan quickly ordered the others to help. Damn it! One of the five Heavenly Lords had already exploded. They couldnt withstand the restrictive force, even though they had activated their Ascendant bodies. They became desperate as Song Yuan and the others moved closer. Never did those unrestrained powerhouses ever think they would die as easily in such a place. Unwilling to give upone of them roared furiously and split his body, using a strange ancient technique which allowed him to escape into the void. He didnt even have time to care about his pets. Another one separated his soul from his body and darted toward the distance while protected by an ultimate treasure. The body of one of the Heavenly Lords collapsed, but then he reappeared with one of his pets outside. He quickly escaped into the void while the others were still stunned, leaving his pets to block any chasers. In the blink of an eye, the three surviving Heavenly Lords escaped using their ultimate techniques. The other two were soon squeezed into oblivion; their souls were shattered along with their bodies. It was impossible for them to resurrect. Their Ascendant pets were dazed for a moment as their contracts were invalidated Still, they were quick on the uptake, fleeing in panic after their initial shock. Dont let them get away! Song Yuan roared and chased another Heavenly Lord. Chunyu and Han Ye chased the Heavenly Lord who had transferred his body to his pet. Junior brother! Ji Xueqing was going to chase them too, only to find that Su Ping had vanished into the void, pursuing the Heavenly Lord who had escaped as a soul. She called out to him and followed, fearing that he would be caught in a dangerous situation. After all, a Heavenly Lords dying strike was truly terrifying; they could drag their enemies to die along with them. You Long and the othersseeing that Ji Xueqing was chasing after Su Pingstopped following and suppressed the rest of the Heavenly Lords pets. Ji Xueqing dashed forward in the deep spaces at full speed. She kept blasting through spaces with the path of destruction, and jumped across spaces at an unimaginable speed. She reached the depths of the seventh universe in the blink of an eye. Still, no sign of Su Ping. Not a single trace. Her shock had not abated. This junior brother of mine is too crazy; has he entered the eighth space? That was a place that even the top Heavenly Lords were scared of. Only Celestials could travel freely there. However, remembering Su Pings safety, she determinedly broke the void with the path of destruction and entered the eighth space. She quickly detected Su Pings aura, along with the aura of the fleeing Heavenly Lord in the eighth space. She tracked down the auras, soon finding Su Ping who had stopped in the middle of nowhere. Great! Ji Xueqing was delighted and relieved. She approached Su Ping quickly. You were too bold. You shouldnt have chased a Heavenly Lord alone. Being already cornered, he could have chosen to die and take you with him. He might have even attracted something strange lurking in the eighth space She couldnt help but look around while she talked, as she was rather scared. Su Ping heaved a sigh of relief and said, Thank you for your concern, senior sister. Im fine now. Lets head back. All right, its fine even if you lost track of him. Well meet him again; dont chase a desperate enemy. Ji Xueqing nodded. Seeing that she misunderstood, Su Ping explained, I didnt lose track of him; Ive already taken care of him. He opened a hand, revealing a long, black colored shuttle, which was the vessel that took the Heavenly Lords soul away. ? Ji Xueqing felt her head burst. It wasnt until a few seconds later that she finally stopped gazing at the black shuttle and raised her eyes. You took care of him? Yes. Su Ping nodded. Why else would I come to this distant place? Y-You Ji Xueqing didnt know how to conduct herself, and couldnt help but ask, How did you take care of him? In here? This is the eighth space, isnt it? Well, I caught him unaware. Su Ping nodded and looked around. Senior sister, lets go back, or at least leave this space first; I fear well attract strange creatures if we stay for too long. Ji Xueqing quickly nodded and then left the eighth space with Su Ping, later traversing the seventh space. Ji Xueqing seemed to have calmed down as they traveled, but she was still extremely curious. Can you tell me more about it? I simply followed him into the eighth space. I popped up and struck when he thought he was safe, which killed him in the end, said Su Ping. Ji Xueqing was lost for words. Just like that? Just like that? Just like that? 1 She didnt know whether Su Ping was poor at describing, or she was just too unimaginative. Is it that easy to kill a Heavenly Lord? 1 Not to mention that the Heavenly Lord was desperate! Su Ping and Ji Xueqing soon rejoined the others. You Long and the rest had already cleared the battlefield along with the Purple Python. Su Pings gigantic snake was coiled in the void with a slightly protruding belly. Even though it was quiet, the aura it constantly released was terrifying his seniors. 4 Chapter 1230 - Crack of the Universe Are you all right? You Long quickly dashed to where Su Ping was, mostly to keep some distance from Su Pings ominous pet. You were too reckless, chasing him on your own. Even if you can defeat him, never underestimate the dying strike of a Heavenly Lord; some of them can even be troublesome for some Celestials. Well Su Ping looked at Ji Xueqing. The latter had a strange expression. Her lips curved even more, until her cheek was all twisted. Noticing her expression, You Long asked in astonishment, Whats wrong with you? Ji Xueqing couldnt help but roll her eyes at Su Ping, seeing his innocent looking face. She held back and said to You Long, Have you cleared the battlefield? Was anyone hurt? Were fine. You Long seemed puzzled. A man suddenly dashed out of the void; he was none other than Song Yuan, who had moved to chase an enemy earlier on. Senior brother. They all flew to meet him. Song Yuan looked around, noticing that Su Ping and the others were all safe and sound. He said with relief, Im glad that youre fine. You Long saw blood on Song Yuans shoulder and asked with concern, Were you wounded? Its not my blood. Song Yuan flipped his hand, making a head appear; it belonged to one of the Heavenly Lords that escaped. Strangely enough, it was still alive, giving everyone vicious glares. Todays not my lucky day. You His mouth was gagged before he could finish. Song Yuan stowed away the head and chuckled. Im sure we can negotiate with the Celestial of the Doom Star Zone and trade the head for some good stuff. Might as well just kill him, so that he wont cause trouble to us later, said a young and cold-looking senior as he flew closer. It was Mo Ye, who ranked thirteenth among them. Its better to sell him than to kill him. Hes terribly wounded anyway, and he wont recover in thousands of years. We can sell him before the war so he cant participate. This will also be a humiliation for the Doom Star Zone which will affect their morale, said You Long. Song Yuan smiled. Thats right. Hes a Celestials disciple anyway. Still, we dont know whether or not his master is willing to save him. Mo Ye raised his eyebrows but didnt offer a reply. Chunyu and Han Ye returned soon after, with mild wounds. The Heavenly Lord they had chased was as strong as them working together, as the former was almost at the top of the realm, on par with the Loulan ancestor. The two of them failed to kill him, but they forced the man to enter the ninth space; the odds of him escaping alive were no more than one percent. Risking to enter the ninth space is suicide. So to speak, only one of them escaped. Its not a bad result. Song Yuan chuckled. Having dealt with that many Heavenly Lords from the Doom Star Zone was definitely great news. Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping and said to Song Yuan, Senior brother, youre mistaken. The one our junior brother chased is already dead. All five Heavenly Lords of the Doom Star Zone would be gone if the one who fled into the ninth space doesnt make it. The people of the Doom Star Zone will probably be excited when they learn the news Everybody felt dazed. They couldnt help but look at Su Ping in shock. You Long repeated what Ji Xueqing said, unable to process the information, The Heavenly Lord our junior brother chased was killed by him? Lian Qi, Mo Ye and the others were wide eyed. Chunyu and Han Ye gazed at Su Ping; they knew that Su Ping was as strong as a Heavenly Lord, but defeating versus killing one were completely different things. Su Ping is capable of killing a Heavenly Lord on his own? Was it because the man had been too gravely wounded by the snake? Even so, the news was still extremely shocking. Seeing their expression, Su Ping explained rather modestly, while trying to sound natural, He was just too careless. I was lucky. Song Yuan snapped out of his shock and took a deep breath. He patted Su Pings shoulder and said, Junior brother, good job! Junior brother You Long wore a complicated expression. The kid that used to need his protection not long before was already as strong, if not stronger than him. To think that he had cultivated for more than 100,000 years This junior brother Lian Qi was shocked and having trouble finding words. Ji Xueqing had no need to lie; so, the kid was definitely a monster! Come back. Su Ping waved a hand and retrieved the Purple Python. The pets coiling body suddenly moved towards the summoning space and disappeared; its terrifying aura lingered for a bit and faded. Everybody wore complicated expressions. Not only was Su Ping strong, he also had a powerful pet. It would be nigh impossible for an Ascendant to kill him. 1 To think a mere Star Lord was that strong, with many trump cards at hand. If he rose to higher levels Seeing their expressions, Ji Xueqing covered her mouth and giggled. Like I said, never underestimate our junior brother, or he will slap you silly. Su Ping looked sheepishly at his senior. Thats not important. Does she have to say it over and over? Song Yuan had a strange feeling too, but he didnt overthink it. He was Shen Huangs first disciple, and he had seen a lot of geniuses with a shocking potential; some reached the Ascendant State in a thousand years and became Heavenly Lords in ten thousand years. Still, those geniuses were beneath him at the moment. After all, it was the accumulation that mattered for Heavenly Lords. Above was the Celestial State that all the Ascendant cultivators looked up to. It wont take long before my junior brother catches up to me, provided that he can break through his obstacles and successfully rise to the Ascendant State Song Yuan thought. He didnt overthink. In any case, they were brothers under the same master. Lets go. Song Yuan said to Lian Qi, Why did the people of the Doom Star Zone chase you? Lets talk while we go to the ancient corpse. Okay. Lian Qi quickly nodded. While following Song Yuan in the channel he had just made, he said, I met them as I came to pick you up; I dont know if it was coincidence or an ambush. I couldnt have survived without the treasure my master gave me. An ambush Song Yuans eyes glittered. He shook his head and said, These are unusual times. Lets look for the traitor when we return. Good thing that nothing happened to you. Han Ye said, Senior brother, do you think the teleportation points of other star zones are at the edge of the Mayhem Star Zone too? Should we just wait here and ambush our enemies from the Heavenly Devil Alliance? Song Yuan shook his head again. Our main purpose is to get the ancient corpse. The balance of the universe will tilt if anyone gets the legacy. Master said that the ancient corpse used to be a universe dominator with a realm beyond the Celestial State. Whoever gets the legacy will surely conquer the universe! Everyones eyes glittered with passion. Universe dominator! The simple phrase stirred their emotions. They traveled for a short while and reached the center of the Mayhem Star Zone. The spatial resistance at the periphery was little, while the center was extremely chaotic. Even Heavenly Lords would tread lightly, not daring to teleport over long distances. It was very likely that they would accidentally go from the seventh space to the ninth space. The nine layers of space were shattered in that region. They could be traveling in the third space one second and in the eighth space the next. However, while long-distance teleportation was dangerous, short-distance flashes werent as risky. Secondly, the Ascendants who had perfectly grasped the path of space were safer there. Their spatial awareness allowed them to predict danger. This is the City of Sins! 1 Everybody emerged somewhere in space, right above a seemingly dilapidated city. There were countless lights that stretched to the distance and ragged buildings of different heights at ground level. The laws here Su Ping instantly discovered that the place was really special: the laws were constantly crumbling! The resulting substance contained a great amount of law-based power! Su Ping turned his head and stared at the ragged buildings, which contained an assortment of laws, such as elasticity, solidity, hardness, protection, and others. Those laws were combined and gave structure to the buildings. However, those buildings were constantly worn out and couldnt exist for a long time, given the crumbling laws in that area; they would collapse within a hundred year span. Those who can afford to have a house here are surely Ascendants or members of powerful families. said Lian Qi, seeing Su Pings astonished eyes, and remembering that his junior was very young and had probably never gone there before. He introduced the general facts about the city as they flew. Many criminals wanted all over the universe are hiding here. However, the local environment is harsh and the laws are crumbling all the time. Everybody has to stay inside the buildings; only Ascendants can resist the effect of the crumbling laws. Normal Star Lords end up exhausted after spending a day or two outside. Star State warriors may even be killed upon arrival, unless theyre protected by ultimate treasures. Not even Ascendants can stay for too long outside, particularly during the universal tide which takes place once a week, when the crumbling effect is more extreme. Even Ascendants have to go full out to weather through it. Lian Qi pointed at the alleys and dirty gutters in the city. Most escaping criminals hide over there. The satellites of the Federation outside the Mayhem Star Zone will detect them immediately if they go out; they can only wait there until they die, unless someone smuggles them out. Su Ping saw a few women in some alleys, wearing revealing clothes while doing business with some handicapped men in ragged armor. Some of them were selling themselves, while others were exchanging items for resources. I never thought that an Ascendant would do something like this Su Ping saw that an Ascendant State woman hooked up with a dirty middle-aged man and entered a ragged building. His eyes were keen enough for him to see through the building and witness what was going on inside. Someone of that caliber had the power to command many solar systems, and yet she was demeaning herself. Noticing Su Pings eyes, Lian Qi spoke calmly, Those Ascendant cultivators have offended either the Celestials or the saints on the Planet of Origin; they can only hope to survive here. They can only rely on their bodies to make a living if theyre not strong enough to kill beasts in the wilderness for resources You Long chuckled. Junior brother, you probably wouldve caught a lot of attention if you hadnt come with us. Youre a fat and delicious lamb in their eyes. Ji Xueqing glanced at Su Ping. Our junior brother isnt a fat lamb; hes a little monster hiding under a lambs skin. Chunyu frowned as he looked at the void. The laws are collapsing faster than thirty thousand years ago. Thats right. They didnt collapse as fast last time I came. Song Yuan was also observing the area. Lian Qi nodded. Laws have been collapsing faster ever since the ancient corpse appeared; the crack deep inside the City of Sins has also grown wider. Are they going to the ancient corpse too? Han Ye pointed at a team of Ascendant travelers. They wore clean armor, which contrasted with the filthiness of the city; they were obviously outsiders. Probably. A lot of rogue cultivators have come recently. They want a share of the treasures, said Lian Qi in disdain. They quickly flew across the sky above the city. A few men quickly dashed out and stood in their way, but quickly changed their tune when they recognized Lian Qi who was leading the group. We didnt recognize you. Were terribly sorry for offending you. Get lost! Lin snorted. The four frustrated assailants quickly left. Blind idiots. Lian Qi spat and led everybody onward. Su Ping realized what the disordered place truly was as they traveled across the sky. Crime was rampant; rotten bodies and muddy bones could be seen in some of the dark alleys. This is the home for all outlaws. Only strength matters here The city was extremely vast. Buildings were increasingly taller as they traveled forward, and the streets grew sloped too. The further they went, the higher the altitude. Laws were collapsing at approximately 1.5 times faster compared to the periphery. Several days later Everybody went to the citys central area, which was much cleaner than in the outer districts. The number of Ascendants was more concentrated there too; practically everyone was an Ascendant. People of such a realm lived long lives. Those who had committed crimes elsewhere would gather there and establish their own forces. Some of the buildings had flags on top. According to Lian Qi, they belonged to the eight major forces. Those forces were run by locals of the Mayhem Star Zone. They werent concerned about outsiders sent over. Since they were criminal factions, any Heavenly Lord sent to that place would have a hard time doing their job. Look, its over there. Lian Qi suddenly pointed ahead, and everybody looked in that direction. They saw a rising landscape beyond the endless buildings which seemed to have a massive volcano. The closer you got there, the taller it was. There was a dark cloud in the sky in the furthest point of the horizon, and right past the cloud was a terrifying vertical crack! Chapter 1231 - The Ancient Corpse that Blocks the World Thats the crack of the universe! Lian Qi gazed up and said solemnly. 2 Su Ping looked in that direction. The world changed before his eyes; buildings were no longer buildings, but lines made of laws. The void was no longer the void, but countless collapsing laws. Furthermore, the laws were constantly stretching toward the crack, as if they were being devoured! It is said that the crack is connected to the mysterious space beyond the universe, where laws are annihilated and a terrifying power exists You Long whispered solemnly. 1 Song Yuan remarked vehemently, It is hard to imagine what kind of being is able to tear the universe apart It was clear that it wasnt his first time witnessing the phenomenon. Chunyu asked, Is that the ancient corpse? In front of the crack was a looming cloud that stretched to infinity. It was impossible to tell where its left and right bounds were; only the general contour could be seen. There were countless laws surrounding the body, ensuring its undying nature. Su Ping narrowed his eyes, as he had also noticed the cloud. Even laws were being deconstructed in front of the spatial crack, let alone normal clouds; not even law-based clouds could have lasted at that close range. Even though the gigantic cloud wasnt human shaped, that was the only explanation why it didnt degrade. Thats right. Its the ancient corpse, Lian Qi nodded and said, The laws of the Mayhem Star Zone have been collapsing at a slower rate ever since the ancient corpse appeared. The decay rate is surely faster than tens of thousands of years ago, but it did slow down when the ancient corpse appeared Look, those are all the people who want their share of the corpse. Lian Qi pointed at a few roads down in the city where a few lines were moving. All the people gathered there were in the Ascendant State. Han Ye looked at one of the teams and said in a low voice, They seem to have stopped. Lian Qi nodded. This is the inner city, which is controlled by the eight forces. All eight forces joined hands when the ancient corpse appeared. You have to pull strings or pay the ticket if you want to pass; all roads have been blocked. Most outsiders are unwilling to fight the local forces over this matter. A massive war broke out recently and both parties suffered losses. Right now, the eight forces are only asking for resources as toll, and they no longer dare to fully block the roads. Even the central people of the twelve star zones have to take those roads too. Mo Ye snorted. Those criminals seem to have declared themselves kings of the land. Lian Qi smiled and said, Whether theyre criminals is debatable; some of them are considered criminals only because their ancestors committed crimes in the past. What wrong have they done? Theres probably only one crime in the world, which is weakness. They offended either the Celestials or the saints on the Planet of Origin, so they had to be exiled. Mo Ye frowned and said, Junior Brother Lian Qi, youve stayed in this place for a good while; you mustnt be contaminated by their ways. Some of them didnt just offend the Celestials; they also killed countless people and even slaughtered all life in some star zones. What did the poor creatures they killed do wrong? Thats why I said that weakness is the only crime. Since they were guilty of being weak, they deserved to die, said Lian Qi with a peaceful smile. Han Ye shook his head and said, Its pointless to argue about this. All we need to do is make sure we wont be caught in their dilemma; were incapable of saving everyone. Lian Qi looked at Mo Ye but chose to drop the subject. He continued, Lets go this way. The Wolf Fangs, which is one of the eight major forces, happens to be related to the Celestial Court. They offended the Celestial expert of the Doom Star Zone; the enemy of an enemy is a friend. And, I also happen to know the deputy commander of the Wolf Fangs. He then dashed downwards and reached a drawbridge. Once down there, a flag fluttering in the wind could be seen; it had three black, sharp-pointed fangs. The guards of the Wolf Fangs instantly recognized Lian Qi upon arrival. One of them glanced at the visitors and chuckled. The famous God of War and the Saber King are here. But I expected to see more people from the Celestial Court; I heard that more than thirty Heavenly Lords came from the Flying Cloud Star Zone, including some of your old friends. Only one person can get the legacy. Having more people isnt necessarily a good thing, said Chunyu casually. Thats true. The Ascendant State cultivator smiled and then noticed Su Ping. He was instantly surprised. Whos this guy? Our junior brother. Hes here for fun, said Ji Xueqing casually. Lian Qi clasped his hands. There isnt a lot of time left. Well be on our way; thank Feng Ping for me later. Boss Feng has already left, youll probably meet him. The Ascendant State cultivator smiled; he shook his head once the outsiders were gone. Were they fearing the risk of infighting if more people were sent? And why bring a liability with them? The Celestial Court is truly unreliable; no wonder theyre being suppressed by the Heavenly Devil Alliance. Everyone moved faster once they passed the drawbridge. The time and space pressure was very strong in that region. Everyone had to move using their grasped paths of space, even though they were only crossing a short distance. Normal Star State cultivators couldnt even stand there; they would be relocated by the ever changing space-time conditions, and would end up lost in deep spaces. Even Star Lords had to rely on their small worlds, but they couldnt stay too long, either. All the outsiders rushed on the street. They seemed to be running randomly, but they were actually avoiding the chaotic laws found in every step and landing at precise points. There were a lot of residents in the buildings on both sides of the street; many were watching the passersby. Some of them were young Star State men, and even some were in the Ocean State. They seemed to be locals who couldnt leave the buildings. More people willing to kill themselves. Mom, are there really treasures inside the ancient corpse? Yes, but were too unworthy to pick them up. The residents silently gazed at Su Ping and the others; they had seen a lot of similar adventurers. Everybody was finally able to reach the deepest part of the City of Sins after running for half a day. They crossed the city and found a sloped, desolate place; the ancient corpse and the crack were just above. Be wary of ambushers, Song Yuan narrowed his eyes and said. He released his aura and summoned two pets; one of them was a huge dragonfly and the other was a green-haired girl. They followed him and monitored the environment. Both creatures were sensitive Ascendant pets. Their fighting prowess was subpar, but their senses were keen; they could even detect the Celestials unless those powerhouses were hiding with special techniques. Everybody felt safe with Song Yuan leading the way, but they all stayed on alert, probing the area with their own senses. Su Ping transformed his eyes into the primitive eyes of chaos. His pupils turned dim and dark, as if a gray mist were floating in them. The world before him changed once again; all the superficial illusions were removed and the real appearance of the world was revealed. The seemingly cloud-like ancient corpse revealed its true appearance. It was a gigantic body floating in midair, surrounded by countless laws. The chest muscles were thousands of kilometers long; there was also a wound on its arm that was caused by a cut. The wound appeared to be unhealable, and it looked like a crater on the moon; the blood solidified at one point. There were countless dents inside the wound, which were massive. They covered hundreds of square kilometers. Su Ping narrowed his eyes as he observed the ancient corpse. Those laws seem to be struggling to crawl out of the body. He then turned and noticed a dozen people lurking in the void, thousands of kilometers ini the distance. They were all Ascendants, hiding in a broken bowl that covered their auras. However, there were cracks on the bowl, which allowed Su Ping to detect them with the flowing aura of chaos. Those people arent fighting for the treasures. Theyre waiting to ambush people Su Ping withdrew his gaze after noticing them. Normal Ascendants would surely fall prey if they passed by; even a Heavenly Lord could have missed them. The death of a Heavenly Lord would result in lots of treasures and resources found in their person. No wonder those people preferred to give up the ancient corpses treasures and simply hide there. Brother Song The green-haired girl suddenly floated in front of Song Yuan and pointed in a certain direction. She whispered, Someone is lurking over there. Song Yuan narrowed his eyes and asked, How many? Eight. All in the Ascendant State; but they arent too strong, said the green-haired girl quickly. Song Yuan nodded and dropped a hint at Chunyu. Chunyu understood and suddenly drew his saber, gathering a terrifying aura that was combined with laws in that direction. Laws were crumbling at a shocking speed at the foot of the mountain, right in front of the crack in the universe. Normal Star Lords could hardly endure half an hour in their small world; Ascendant power was greatly reduced too. However, Chunyus attack seemed unaffected, as if deployed in the outside world; just as brutal and brilliant. The eight men lurking in the void were all shocked; they scrambled to dodged. One of them exclaimed in a mixture of shock and fury, Song Yuan, there are no grievances between you and the Grand Star Zone. Why did you attack us? Who says Im attacking you? My junior brother simply felt the urge to draw his weapon, said Song Yuan with a snort. The eight men were surprised and infuriated, but none dared to talk back; after all, they were no match for Song Yuan and the others in a real battle. Even though the two parties had the same number of people, their opponents were among the top Heavenly Lords, such as Song Yuan and Chunyu; either of whom could slay them with ease. Whoosh! Without further ado, Song Yuan simply led Su Ping and the others past the lurkers. The latter watched them go away, before they mumbled angrily and hid themselves again. Those guys are just lying in ambush instead of fighting for the treasures. Ji Xueqing snorted. They cant feel too good about us, why didnt you kill them, senior brother? Right now, the Heavenly Devil Alliance is our enemy. Lets not mess with other star zones unless its necessary, replied Song Yuan briefly. Those guys arent stupid. They mustve seen other Heavenly Lords and know they cant beat them. So, they simply chose to wait here to rob the weaker competitors, said Han Ye. They would quickly die if they tried to approach the ancient corpse and pick something up. Theres been a lot of treasure troves emerging in the universe, and a storm of blood is roused every time. Countless people die in these gory competitions. Su Ping was rather curious after hearing what Han Ye said, but he didnt ask. They had already reached the bottom of the ancient corpse; an intense stench of blood filled the environment. The remains of enormous battle pets could be found on the ground; they had been shattered to pieces. There were tiny holes on the ancient corpse, which were a couple of meters in diameter. They seemed to be ancient beings pores. Chunyu suddenly said, Let me give it a try. He swung his saber again, launching a dazzling aura that looked like a star upon the ancient corpse. The next secondthe saber aura was broken, while the ancient corpse remained intact. Chunyus expression changed somewhat. He had used eighty percent of his strength in the attack, but he couldnt even cause a small injury on the ancient corpse? That was a body that had been dead for countless years. The laws surrounding it had almost dispersed, and yet, its sturdiness remained. He was definitely someone beyond the Celestial State Chunyu took a deep breath, with desire in his eyes. Song Yuan and the others were solemn. They all knew how sharp Chunyus saber was; even a Celestial would have been mildly hurt by it. Lets go. I heard something coming from within, said Song Yuan, Whatever happens, lets try to stick together. Sure. No one wasted any time; everybody entered one of the pores under Song Yuans lead. There was a smell of decay and a vague smell of blood inside the channel. Su Ping stared at the channel walls, only to discover Dao Patterns which seemed to be made of both rock and flesh. The Dao Patterns were circulating constantly like genetic strains; that was the reason why the ancient corpse was preserved. The dispersing laws were like the odor vaporizing from the Dao Patterns. All those fading laws moved in the same direction, which was toward the universal crack. Boom! Suddenly, noises burst out. Everyone reached a relatively spacious dark red region after moving through the channel for some time. A fierce battle was taking place; ten Ascendants or so were fighting a huge insect that was dozens of meters tall. Oh no! The arrival of Su Ping and the others caught their attention. Their expressions changed after they saw Song Yuans face. Theyre from the Blood Charm Star Zone Ji Xueqing easily recognized them; they belonged to one of the three star zones from the Heavenly Devil Alliance. They had met before, while exploring other treasures, but now their enmity was clear cut. Kill them. Song Yuan was cold and decisive as he attacked. Run! The eight people were terrified, and quickly moved to disperse. Only one of them was a Heavenly Lord; they were definitely no match for Song Yuan and the others. Still, there was no time for them to make their getaway. Song Yuan and Chunyu were extremely fast; they slayed seven Ascendants before Su Ping made a move. Only the Heavenly Lord was able to escape from the insect and dash to enter another channel. Chapter 1232 - Triple Merging They shouldve just lived a nice life in the outside world, dont you think? Han Ye killed one of the Ascendants and picked up the secret treasures that fell out of his small world. He gave a slight head shake. Ascendant cultivators could live hundreds of thousands of years. It was really hard for them to die, unless they were caught in a natural disaster, or if they were fighting for treasures that emerged in the universe. If they gave up their ambitions and kept a low profile, they would be able to witness all of the Federations history unfolding. After all, the Federation had only existed for a million years. This cant be helped. Where there are human beings, competition is bound to happen when you meet others. Risk comes when youre competitive Ji Xueqing dropped the body of an Ascendant pet and refined it casually, removing its essence and putting it in her small world. Su Ping gazed at the strange insects while they were chatting casually. The insects noticed that Su Ping and friends werent that easy to deal with. They hesitated. Are they Void Bugs? 3 Su Ping remembered Greeny, the insect he had randomly caught once in the Demigod Burial. It was the Void Bug variety of the lowest kind. It could eat gods and refine their divinity, which was really strange. Su Ping had purposefully left Greeny without any training. He had studied it but didnt really find any answers, so he simply left it alone; he didnt expect that many of its kind. However, all those insects had Ascendant State realms. Greeny was only a Star Lord at the moment. Even without training, it had eaten a lot of rare beasts while traveling across the cultivation sites, and its strength had grown tremendously. Adding the seven small worlds imparted by Su Ping, it was almost as strong as the Purple Python before the advancement. After all, Greeny belonged to a mysterious species. Su Ping had asked Joanna about it. She only knew that Void Bugs were the gods natural enemies; they came from the deeper spaces beyond the Demigod Burial. She didnt know anything else. How come there are similar insects inside the ancient corpse? Did the corpse come from a place similar to the Demigod Burial? In that case, since the corpse drifted to this place, does it mean that this place is close to the Demigod Burial? Song Yuan suddenly gave an order, Kill all those insects! Su Ping snapped out of his pondering. Seeing that his senior brothers and sisters had already charged forth and he didnt really need to help, he asked curiously, Senior brother, do you know those insects? Those insects wander in deep spaces; theyre highly fertile. Master said that they caused a disaster 200,000 years ago, which almost consumed the entire universe! 1 Song Yuan was too busy answering Su Pings question to focus on attacking. Besides, Chunyu and the others could easily annihilate those insects given their Heavenly Lord cultivation. Those insects kept crawling out of deeper spaces back then, almost filling up our universe. Fortunately, several Celestials led by saints from the Planet of Origin fought relentlessly and eliminated them. They also destroyed tens of thousands of nests to finally terminate the threat. However, those things are too fertile, and their growth is very fast too. Theyre still not extinct. You must immediately report to the Federation if you ever spot such insects. Theyre the vermin of the universe! Su Ping felt dazed. He didnt know that those insects had almost caused trouble in the known universe too. Song Yuan said solemnly, The ancient corpse must have been floating in deeper spaces when the insects used it as a nest, while using its flesh as source of nutrition. There might still be a nest inside this body. If theres a nest, there will be a queen. Considering all those Ascendant insects, their queen is very likely a top Ascendant being 1 Those were the moments when the abundant experience of his senior brothers were helpful. Su Ping was quite impressed; he nodded in silence. You Long and the others had already finished up dealing with the insects. They picked up the insects bodies, which contained rare materials that could be used to forge Ascendant treasures; their flesh could also be processed as pet food. Lets go. Song Yuan sent a message to the green-haired girl and immediately picked a path. The channel was filled with a smell. However, Su Ping and the others had been through a lot of battles, and didnt show any unusual reactions. It seems that only the eighth space is tangible inside this corpse. The ninth space has been blocked, said Chunyu while walking. Su Ping had already realized that with his eyes of chaos. He said, Its because of the blockage of the Dao Glyphs in the corpse. The Dao Glyphs hidden inside the veins were interconnected. Su Ping could tell that there were multiple Dao Glyphs inside the corpse! That was just the region he had explored. Considering the bodys massive size Su Ping estimated that there were at least dozens of Dao Glyphs! Thats right. Complete Dao Glyphs, instead of parsed Dao Patterns. Whoever was able to master dozens of Dao Glyphs would probably be on the top tier, even among God Emperors. After all, only Ancestral Gods were capable of studying Dao Glyphs. Su Ping couldnt have grasped any Dao Glyphs without the enlightenment of the Golden Crows Chief Elder, even if he first went about studying laws and Dao Patterns. Dao Glyphs? Everybody was shocked to hear that; they couldnt help but look at their junior brother. They suddenly realized that Su Pings ability to fight Ascendant opponents was probably not just dependent on his multiple small worlds. They were barely exploring the power of Dao Glyphs themselves, and they had to seek their masters advice every now and then. What their master could teach them was truly limited. They knew it wasnt because he was unwilling to teach them, but because he hadnt fully understood. Without him understanding, how could he teach anyone else? Ji Xueqing was quite close to Su Ping; she simply asked, Junior brother, have you already gotten in touch with Dao Glyphs? She wouldnt get angry if Su Ping was unwilling to answer. Ive only understood a thing or two, said Su Ping. He had only understood three Dao Glyphs. The 108 Dao Glyphs in his body were sealed at the moment. They would disappear if he died, to be never activated again. The Dao Glyphs inside the ancient corpse were already activated. That was why the corpse remained immortal and indestructible. Everyone gasped once they heard Su Pings answer. They were shocked to hear confirmation about their speculations in regards to Su Pings power. Lian Qi, Mo Ye and the others wore conflicted expressions. They werent the most talented of Shen Huangs disciples, and had only gotten in touch with Dao Glyphs in the last ten thousand years. Little did they expect that Su Pingwho had only cultivated for less than a hundred yearsto be walking on the same path they were. Junior brother, youre so talented that youll surely be second to none when you reach the Ascendant State, said Song Yuan with a smile, although nursing mixed feelings. Junior brother, youve gotten in touch with Dao Glyphs already, and yet you claim that youre stuck in the threshold before the Ascendant State. Who are you trying to fool? You must be trying to seek a greater path; your goal must be the Celestial State. Ji Xueqing snorted, with an expression as though having seen through him. She wouldnt be tricked by Su Pings modesty again. Im truly stuck. Su Ping heaved a sigh. He, too, wished that he were lying, but he had spent decades roaming cultivation sites, and had yet to find the right direction to the Ascendant State. Counting the training time spent in cultivation sites, he had only cultivated for a hundred years or so, and he had been stuck for almost fifty years. He felt truly miserable. Well, well! 1 Ji Xueqing chuckled. Just keep pretending. Song Yuan felt amused. He said, Junior brother, dont be hasty; youre still a young cultivator. You need to consolidate your realm. Su Ping realized what they were thinking, but didnt try to say more; he would have been seen as snobbish if he kept talking. Consolidation He had consolidated his attainments for almost fifty years. He was almost as compact as concrete. He secretly complained in his heart. At that momentthe green-haired girl next to Song Yuan came to an abrupt halt, and so did everybody else; it almost seemed that they had been standing the whole time. Something is approaching The green-haired girl looked ahead, feeling surprised and fearful. They had taken many turns and traveled for hundreds of kilometers. Their journey had been smooth while following her lead, but she then sensed great danger up ahead. Huh? Song Yuan knew his pets best. He said with a solemn expression, Be ready for battle. Noticing his stern attitude, none of the others underestimated the enemy. They all stared to the path further ahead, ready to unleash their full strength. Hum! Hum! There were noises of tremors suddenly coming from the channel in the distance. The next momentcountless laws were shattered in front of them, and the torrent of a terrifying force swept over them. A Dao Pattern attack! Su Ping easily recognized three Dao Patterns in that gale; they were extremely thick, and resembled thorny whips. They were much more powerful than the Dao Patterns he had grasped, they would be as powerful as a complete Dao Glyph if they were further compressed! Song Yuan lost his cool and roared loudly, Oh no, disperse! He obviously realized how terrifying the attack was. He moved forward in the next second, and his body expanded to a height of dozens of meters. All his veins were bulging. 1 Three pets emerged behind his back and entered his body, merging with him at the same time! 1 Su Ping was dumbfounded by the scene. It was only possible to merge with one pet. He had the ability to also merge with the Little Skeleton because of his pets bloodline ability, which was much different from the normal merging. However, Song Yuan had literally merged with three pets! His power increased to a terrifying level as a result. The man suddenly raised his arms, launching Dao Patterns towards the enemy. Bang! Nearbya brilliant saber aura cut the channel apart with a loud noise. Chunyu had also taken action. Ji Xueqing and Han Ye also launched attacks of their own, while shocked and furious. Lian Qi, Mo Ye, You Long and the others backed off nervously; they had realized how terrifying the three Dao Patterns were too. If it were them, they would have to parse each Dao Pattern into a hundred pieces. The result would be to weaken the Dao Patterns by a hundred times! Boom!! A violent explosion instantly burst out, tearing apart the entire channel, which was one of the tiniest elements in the ancient corpse. The Dao Patterns found there were so weak that a Heavenly Lord could break them. Song Yuan was flung back like an enormous rock. Su Ping was quick enough to run forward and catch him. He felt that he had been hit by a moving locomotive when he touched his senior brother. His arm shook, but he was instantly prepared to remove the accumulated force. He invoked five Dao Patterns to remove said force. Meanwhile, Su Ping had been pushed thousands of meters back. Song Yuans skin had cracked and he was bleeding. However, Su Ping could tell that his life wasnt at risk and he would heal soon. Thank you. Song Yuan regained balance. He was visibly astonished as he looked back at Su Ping who was tiny by comparison. The former thought that Su Ping had only heard about them. However, it seemed that Su Ping had grasped five Dao Patterns! That was as many as the Dao Patterns Lian Qi had grasped. Senior brother, youre most welcome. The others arrived. They were relieved to see that Song Yuan was safe and sound. Junior brother, you are truly incredible, said Lian Qi sincerely. He had been completely awed by his junior brother. He had previously thought that Su Ping would be a liability due to his low level, but the latter had proven to be as strong as them. Ji Xueqing was no longer surprised by Su Pings performance. She simply glanced at Su Ping and then asked Song Yuan, We would have been hurt if it werent for our senior brother. I dont see anyone up ahead. Where did the attack come from? From a very distant place, said the green-haired girl softly. Song Yuan canceled the merger and recalled his pets. He swallowed some pills and gradually recovered, his aura returning to normal. Lets go there and take a look. That may be the place where the legacy is located, said Song Yuan. Everybody was intrigued; they nodded and moved forward. While following Song Yuan, Su Ping couldnt help but ask, Senior brother, your merging While recalling how Su Ping had stopped him earlier, Song Yuan smiled and said in a low voice, I once entered a tower by accident, somewhere in the universe. My bloodline was transformed there, and I found this special merging method. There are three hearts in my body; my soul has also been cut into three parts. Each of those parts holds a contract. I see. Su Ping instantly understood. Three hearts, three souls, and three contracts; that was why he could merge three pets. He had never heard about such a method; Su Ping could not help but feel impressed by the wisdom left by the ancients. Thats indeed a great method. I can teach you if you wish to learn, said Song Yuan with a smile. Ji Xueqing glanced at Song Yuan and said, This is so unfair. Senior brother, youre willing to teach the Three Hearts Technique to our junior brother, but you turned us down no matter how we begged you for it. Song Yuan rolled eyes at her and said, You can trade for it with your God Destroying Image. Ji Xueqing stuck out her tongue, pretending that she didnt hear him. The God Destroying Image was the core of her combat techniques. Even though Song Yuan was her senior brother and was very unlikely that he would expose it, she could get killed if her weakness was known. Also, if it were indeed exposed, she wouldnt be able to keep her Heavenly Lord status. The other Ascendants would be able to take advantage of her weakness and beat her. Chapter 1233 - The Atrium Junior brother, you yourself are going to publicize how to cultivate multiple small worlds. Teaching you the Three Hearts Technique is nothing compared to that. Besides, its not my ultimate skill, Song Yuan explained. The others werent a threat to him even if they mastered the Three Hearts Technique, which wasnt truly a secret; it was just that only his disciples and his master knew the details of such technique. His best disciple had already grasped double merging, and could compete with Heavenly Lords. As for his master His master had already grasped the technique in full; it wasnt of significant help to his master, but it was still a reasonably good technique. You flatter me, said Su Ping quickly. Song Yuan smiled and transmitted the technique to his junior via telepathy. Su Ping was rather stunned by how straightforward his senior brother was. He secretly made a mental note about this favor. 2 None of the others commented on this. They had all seen their juniors terrifying potential. It was understandable that their senior brother would want to improve their friendship by offering the technique. Getting to the bottom of it, it was a world where strength was what mattered. Only if a person had extraordinary potential and strength would others respect and invest in them. Why would they think highly of a piece of garbage? Lets keep going. Song Yuan led the way just like before, closely followed by the green-haired girl. Su Ping was positioned in the middle of the team, which was the safest position; no one disagreed. Su Ping split part of his attention to read the Three Hearts Technique while they traveled. He found that it wasnt difficult to cultivate; he would only have to divide his body and soul into three parts. The flaw was rather obvious. Splitting would imply weakening. However, it was possible to combine the three parts again under special circumstances! Still, the cultivation would be wasted and they would have to start all over if they were recombined. The other two contracts would be wasted. The contracted pets would go out of control and flee immediately. After all, once the contracts lose effect, the pets memories of their master would be erased. They would bolt away even if they were close to their master in the past. In fact, it wouldnt be taken as a defection, because it was a normal reaction for wild beasts to avoid danger. Only idiots would stay and wait. It may be complicated for ordinary people. But I have the constitutions of soul entities and of gods; its truly easy for me to split up Having experienced the difficulties of establishing multiple small worlds, Su Ping felt that the Three Hearts Technique was a piece of cake; he could easily grasp it after figuring out its main mechanism. Su Ping kept on cultivating while traveling. The flesh inside his body was split. Su Pings control over his body was beyond anyones imagination after his bloodline advanced into that of the Primitive Chaos Clan. Furthermore, the constitutions of gods, soul entities and ancient deities were also found in his bloodline. He had refined those bloodlines to turn into a member of the Primitive Chaos Clan. Splitting up his body at the moment was even simpler than splitting his bloodline. It only took one short moment for Su Ping to condense a second heart. His soul was divided into two parts too. Even though my soul has split up, the total number of contracts is the same. The split souls arent independent; theyre still interconnected and can only fool the contracts in a way. Was the creator of the technique intending to divide his soul into three parts, so that he could contract thirty pets if he had once been able to contract ten? Unfortunately, its impossible to conceal soul aura. So, its very unlikely; however, its possible to have the body merge with multiple pets in such a way Su Pings eyes glittered. He didnt have new pets. His new second heart and soul were still unoccupied. He didnt try splitting further. He would have to cancel pet contracts first in order to relocate the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound to the second heart and soul If he did, Su Ping would feel even more uncomfortable than girls during that time of the month. He couldnt prevent the weakening after canceling a contract, even though he had mastered the path of time. The higher his level, the more binding the contracts would be, and the harsher the contract backlash would be. The contracts are truly strange. Once canceled, their influence cant be removed quickly, even in accelerated time and space. I have to wait in the normal universe until its no longer effective. On the other hand, I can totally accelerate time, turning one minute into a day; the influence would be gone in only a couple of minutes, Su Ping thought. The Golden Crows didnt seem to have such contracts. There were contracts in the Archean Divinity, but they were different from the contracts he had signed. They were more like slave contracts. Those under contract would have to obey unconditionally, and couldnt attack their masters. They were obligated to die if they were asked to. The contracts Su Ping used were almost set on equal terms. Pets could resist their masters in a way. Even though they would be burnt miserably by the laws set on the contracts, it was better than being forced to die. If pets were stronger than their masters, they could even break free. That was why major families preferred not to hand overly strong pets to their core descendants. Pets beyond ones level would be the greatest danger. Junior brother Song Yuan was leading the way; he suddenly turned around and looked dazed once he saw that Su Ping was meditating. Huh? Su Ping looked at him in confusion, keeping the misty eyes of the chaos clan. Nobody had asked him about that yet; after all, everybody was allowed to have their own secrets. I just sensed that your aura changed a bit. Are you cultivating? Song Yuan couldnt help but ask. He suspected that it was an illusion, but he was all too familiar with the feeling. Su Ping nodded and said, Yes. I just tried the technique; Ive only just cultivated to the second level. Ill continue after we return. Lets focus on our business for now. Song Yuan: 2 It was real? I didnt imagine it? The guy already cultivated to the second level after I just passed the technique? His lips twitched. He remembered his own disciples, who were geniuses from various star zones; they were all miserable when they cultivated the technique. After all, splitting the soul was really painful. As for Su Ping He didnt even bother to scream. It was done just like that? Everybody looked at Su Ping as if he were a monster. Even though they didnt have technique, they knew something about it; its second level would already allow a double merging. Su Ping already grasped that while on the move? They didnt think that Su Ping was bragging, since he had cultivated for no more than a hundred years, and he was already capable of fighting against Heavenly Lords while being a Star Lord. There was no need for him to brag. I finally understand why our junior brother is so tough, said Han Ye with a bitter smile. You Long smacked his lips, not knowing what to say. Delighted? Su Ping was almost exceeding him; how could he feel delighted? There were truly more and more monsters in their world. Song Yuan silently kept leading the way. The green-haired girl next to him couldnt help but glance at Su Ping with fear in her eyes. Their eyes met for a moment and she was terror-struck; her keen senses told her that the young man was terrifying. He was like a well-hidden monster in the crowd! But he was only a Star Lord Whoosh! Everybody kept moving, using the channel caused by the previous attack. They zigzagged and traveled for almost eighty thousand kilometers and would occasionally see remains of human beings and insects, as well as confused pets nearby. Those pets were clearly unowned. They carried abundant human auras and wore secret treasures forged by human beings. They were at a loss about what to do. Chunyu simply slapped them into unconsciousness, and took them into his world. The others fight over them, as they were just normal Ascendant pets. Watch out, the green-haired girl suddenly whispered. Song Yuan narrowed his eyes and slowed down, but he didnt stop. He gradually detected the situation up ahead as he got closer. There were human auras and an intense blood stench. They slowly approached the area, and a loud monkey-like shriek was heard. Squeak! Everybody became slightly grim. They had obviously been detected. Whos there? Ha. Just come on out; stop sneaking around. Someone chuckled. Whoever has made it up to here must be a group of at least Heavenly Lords. Let me see which star zone youre from. Song Yuan didnt bother pretending, which would be pointless. He walked out of the shadow projected by his pet, and went to the place where the sound came from. He found himself in a spacious place after crossing the channel. The environment was rather dim and brown colored; it looked like some sort of large organ. The ancient corpse has a human shape. Even though weve been zigzagging, weve moved for quite a long distance; were probably close to the chest region, said Song Yuan telepathically to his teammates. Meanwhile, they observed the people who were already there. There was not just one person, but a whole group wearing clothes in different styles. They were obviously from different star zones. Su Ping saw a few familiar faces among them, including Liu Xia from the Red Fire Star Zone, who had offered him inspiration on the path of ultimate darkness. There was also Xu Kongs first disciple, who was on par with Song Yuan. Besides them, there were a couple of intimidating people, who were surrounded by their own groups. The Void Star Zone, the Blood Charm Star Zone, the Flying Cloud Star Zone, the Sword Skull Star Zone Ji Xueqing and the others were observing the people gathered with solemn expressions. They didnt expect to see that many top Heavenly Lords of the other star zones. It seemed that they had arrived rather late to the party. From those among them, the Blood Charm Star Zone and the Purple Shadow Star Zone belonged to the Heavenly Devil Alliance. The people of the Doom Star Zone had been killed, and it remained unknown whether or not they had been all the forces sent by the Doom Star Zone. There were also representatives of the Dragon Sun Star Zone, which had been neutral in the beginning but were closer to the Heavenly Devil Alliance in recent times. The people of the Golden Star Zone There was a sexy and beautiful woman from the Blood Charm Star Zone. Her face was stunningly attractive, and her body figure would make any man fall for her. She slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, Why are you dragging a Star Lord along? Oh. Isnt he the one whos wanted? There were about fifty people present from a dozen star zones; even the weakest of them was an Ascendant. Everybody looked at Su Ping with strange expressions after hearing what she said; they had all heard a thing or two about the legendary youngster who had emerged in recent years. The latter was currently being protected by Song Yuan and the others. 1 Even those who had been training in seclusion for 10,000 years had learned Su Pings name when they got out. After all, the universe was in turmoil and the Heavenly Devil Alliance was rising; a universal war was about to break out. The main reason for the war was the agenda pushed by the Celestial expert of the Heavenly Devil Alliance. Whenever he was mentioned, Su Pingthe legendary Star Lordwas also mentioned. Its Su Ping, right? Hes a Star Lord, but I heard that hes as strong as a Heavenly Lord, and hes the one with the unprecedented multiple small worlds. How bold of him to show up in this place; its a miracle that hes still alive, said a young man with a chuckle. He had golden patterns on his forehead, and was also from the Blood Charm Star Zone. There was brutality in his handsome eyes. They had no personal grudges against Su Ping. However, the latter was considered one of the Heavenly Devil Alliances main enemies because of his potential. If he rose to the Ascendant State Nobody would be able to kill him, unless Celestials took action! His multiple small worlds were a first in the universe. There was no telling how strong he would become once he broke through! The young man with the golden pattern thought that the kid was too reckless, and that it was a rare opportunity to deal with him, since Su Ping was still a Star Lord. Such a provocation is too demeaning for a Heavenly Lord, said Ji Xueqing coldly, Do you want to try us? The Queen of Destruction is indeed short-tempered. Haha. Shes right; its better to fight than to argue. Sun King, I wouldve snapped if I were you, said a Heavenly Lord from the Grand Star Zone, enjoying the drama. They would surely benefit from Su Ping and his team fighting against the people from the Blood Charm Star Zone. The young man titled as the Sun King glanced at him and snorted. He didnt say anything else; it was unnecessary to make more enemies at the moment. Song Yuan asked calmly, Have you been waiting here because of that? There was a dark hole inside the enormous organ, and terrifying auras were spreading out from within, as if a beast were lurking inside. The black hole was swallowing all rays of light; they couldnt see what was inside, even while using Dao Patterns. Liu Xia said to Song Yuan telepathically, Thats right. Based on our computer scanning and telemetry, were very likely near the ancient corpses chest. The legacy may be inside the hole. However They were allies; such tidbits of information could be shared. What about the previous attack? Song Yuan asked telepathically. It came from inside the hole. Thats why nobody dares to go inside for now, said Liu Xia. Song Yuan narrowed his eyes. That attack was almost too powerful for him, even though it came from a long distance. He wasnt confident of surviving it if he were to be hit up close. Besides, nobody knew what had launched the previous strike. Was it just a casual attack, or one using their full strength? Song Yuan felt that the situation was a bit tricky as he looked at the dark hole. You didnt try exploring with pets or robots? asked Song Yuan. We did. But you cant sense where they are once they enter. Even the most advanced Abyss Pioneers were wasted soon after they were sent in. Look at the ground on your left side, said Liu Xia telepathically. Chapter 1234 - Assault Chapter 1234 Assault Song Yuan turned around and looked, only to see a lot of iron fragments on the ground, all engraved with laws. That was a technology that the Federation had acquired from ancient relics-laws could then be etched onto weapons. All the best blacksmiths had to grasp such a technology. Even Heavenly Lords had to show enough respect to such blacksmiths. Song Yuan asked out of habit, Was there any video sent back? No. They were immediately destroyed, said Liu Xia telepathically. Song Yuans heart was heavy. A high-performing Abyss Pioneer would require the strike of a top Heavenly Lord to be destroyed instantly. It was no surprise to find that nobody was willing to go first, even though the channel was right there. Song Yuan relayed the information to all his group via telepathy and their faces changed, not expecting the dark cave to be as dangerous. Is there a Celestial beast hiding over there? Ji Xueqing asked suspiciously. The others shared the same concern. Celestials would have their power limited to the Ascendant State once they entered the Mayhem Star Zone, but the situation was different once inside the ancient corpse. The corpse used to belong to a universe dominator. Theres an independent world inside his body that blocks all laws from the Mayhem Star Zone. That is why its possible for them to come here. Do we just wait here? You Long raised his eyebrows. Always short-tempered, he didnt like waiting Song Yuan said solemnly, Lets not be reckless; just wait and see what happens. A bloody battle is probably awaiting us. You must have seen lots of people fighting before getting a treasure. Everyone was solemn-faced after hearing that. According to the layout of some relics, the ultimate treasure would simply be right up ahead, but the people who fought for it died and shed their blood. It was quite ironic. The unknown and surely dangerous dark cave was estimated to be inside the ancient corpses chest, based on the map reading. That place was a strong candidate for storing a legacy. All of a sudden-Song Yuan heard a telepathic voice, Old Song, watch out for the Heavenly Devil Alliance. Song Yuan instantly recognized the source of the voice, but he did all he could to control his body reactions and avoid looking in that direction. As a matter of fact, he had noticed the man the moment he arrived. It was an old friend of his, who met by accident and later saved each others lives. Not many knew of their friendship. Even his master was out of the loop. Both of them had benefited a lot from that secret friendship. Why? Song Yuan asked immediately. Qian Mei from the Blood Charm Star Zone went to see me just now. She wanted to work with the Black Desolation Star Zone and finish off both the Golden and the Red Fire Star Zones first. My first senior brother is negotiating with her right now. Her reward is quite lavish; you must be careful The mans voice came to an abrupt end, as he clearly feared being exposed. Song Yuans eyes turned cold. He looked at the people from the Blood Charm Star Zone, particularly at the alluring woman standing right at the center of their group. She was looking at him with a vague smile, as if she would have already seen through all his plans. Song Yuan shot her a cold look and then looked away; he would have never expected that the woman would be secretly conspiring with other star zones to annihilate them. He took a deep breath, and quickly informed the Red Fire and the Void Star Zones teams about the current situation. His message was simple: the Blood Charm Star Zone was dealing with their alliance, instead of the Golden Star Zone. The three star zones had been on the same boat ever since they formed an alliance. They were indeed competing for the treasure and had to be wary of each other, but they had to stick together whenever a common enemy was encountered. They are truly out of their minds. How exactly did Old Monster Ye brainwash them? Why are they working so hard for him? Liu Xia flew into an outrage; she also stopped herself from looking in that direction. He probably offered them rewards they cannot refuse or fathom; otherwise, she wouldnt have tried so hard. The one at fault is actually Song Yuan glanced at Su Ping and put on a bitter smile. It was actually his junior brothers fault, all for being such a genius. Senior brother, who are you talking to? Su Ping joined the telepathic conversation. He noticed a distant telepathic message, but it was soon gone. Liu Xia, said Song Yuan. Su Ping glanced at Liu Xia, who looked back at him and nodded. It was her way of greeting. Liu Xias direction isnt right. The voice came from somewhere else Su Ping was dazed for a moment after seeing Liu Xias position. It was clear that his senior brother was speaking to someone else. Unfortunately, the telepathic voice had already dispersed and was hardly traceable. Why is my senior brother being so secretive? Su Ping was slightly curious, but his seniors telepathic message arrived before he could consider any further. Be ready for battle. The Blood Charm Star Zone might attack us along with other star zones. Getting the treasures is not our primary concern right now; lets finish them off before we figure out how to explore this cave. With other star zones? Ji Xueqing was stunned. You Long was shocked. Are they really this shameless? Arent the other star zones neutral? They want to participate in this universal war too? The battle about to break out is possibly being caused by a matter unrelated to the universal war. However, we are the representatives of our respective star zones. This will turn into a signal heralding the beginning of the war, said Song Yuan solemnly. Senior brother, if the intelligence is reliable, I think we should attack them before they attack us, Su Ping proposed telepathically. Song Yuan felt dazed, and couldnt help but glance at his junior brother. What a ferocious mindset! Attack instead of being attacked? If the dozen top Heavenly Lords were to fight it out, they could reduce half the universe into a desolate place. It would be a disaster, even inside the ancient corpse! But Song Yuan agreed on Su Pings proposal after considering for a moment. The intelligence was reliable; it was better to strike first instead of waiting for them to attack! Prepare to fight! the former announced telepathically. He also dropped a hint at the people from the Red Fire and the Void Star Zones. His enemy couldnt have foreseen that he had a good friend from the Black Desolation Star Zone; he currently held the advantage. Die! They dispersed, and seemed to be casually talking with others while making their way toward the representatives of the Blood Charm Star Zone. Once they were close enoughand the alluring woman, named Hai Mei, noticed that something was off-Song Yuan roared and expanded, performing triple merging again. He transformed into a terrifying giant, and his energy was almost overflowing Su Ping was right behind him; he simply summoned the Purple Python for that battle. Huh? Hai Mei changed her expression abruptly and roared, Youre sneaking up on me? How shameless! She quickly took action and summoned multiple pets while she spoke. Still-before her pets launched any attack-a giant creature descended from above and pressed them to the ground. Chapter 1235 - Execution Chapter 1235 Execution Bang! The ground-which was a wall of the organ that looked like a heart-trembled violently, and the Purple Python revealed itself. However, the place only allowed it to expand to a length of several hundred meters. The area was indeed spacious, but it was too narrow for its original size; it would be more agile and less likely to be attacked while presenting itself in a smaller size. Hai Meis pets had also shrunk to only a hundred meters long; it was a quick decision made according to the circumstances. Their size wouldnt hamper their combat ability; instead, their bodies would be even harder. They simply had to spend some of their strength on keeping their reduced forms. Huh? Hai Mei changed her expression after noticing that her pets were being suppressed. She looked at the giant snake, and noticed that its mere Ascendant realm was enough to suppress her four strongest pets. It had to be noted hers were all ultimate pets of Ascendant level. One of them had swallowed countless Heaven Masters, and boasted the potential to rise to the Celestial State! Song Yuan and the others summoned their respective pets and their allies from other star zones also took action. The temporary peace was broken, and the others present became vigilant. They kept a safe distance from the Heavenly Devil Alliance and moved somewhere else. Song Yuan dashed rapidly towards Hai Mei and tried to crush her. Hai Mei had no time to care about her pets. She quickly fused with one and her hair instantly stretched out like a spider web. The world before their eyes seemed to twist as she unfolded her strange domain. That was indiscriminate soul influence; normal Ascendants would have immediately fallen under her control. Song Yuan, however, bellowed and resisted the twisting power, preventing it from affecting Su Ping and the others. He then summoned his world to enshroud Hai Mei. Ill take care of her. Hang in there, he said to the others. After all, she too was a top Heavenly Lord, and her abilities were mostly supportive. She wasnt good with attacks, but her role on the battlefield was more important than Song Yuans, who was a pure warrior. Junior brother, be careful, said Chunyu to Su Ping after seeing Song Yuan and Hai Mei move to deeper spaces. He found an opponent and moved elsewhere. One of the Heavenly Lords from the Dark Star Zone roared, Night Reaper, is the Red Fire Star Zone really determined to stick with the Golden Star Zone? Liu Xia sneered and replied, Are you implying that we should stick with you? Master Yes offer to the Red Fire Star Zone is really generous. Together we can swallow the Golden Star Zone if youre willing to accept, and you may pick whatever you want, said the Heavenly Lord angrily. Cut the crap; stop trying to sow discord between us. Dragons dont hang around with snakes! said Liu Xia, who charged along with the people from the Red Fire Star Zone. The enemy Heavenly Lord noticed this and knew it was impossible to persuade her. He was never hopeful to begin with. He engaged Liu Xia and dragged her to another world that had been compressed into a dark singularity; it was small, but it contained a terrifying power. The dark singularity was actually an extremely spacious place. Liu Xia summoned her pets; some of them were tens of thousands of meters long, and they fought crazily inside that boundless space. The entire corpses organ was divided into a dozen battlefields; some of them overlapped, because they were taking place at different points in time. Junior brother, be careful! You Long suddenly roared, and flew towards Su Ping at full speed But the next moment, a man appeared next to him and attacked with a slash, forcing him to retreat. I heard that youre a great swordsman. We never had a chance to fight; why dont we have some fun? The young man chuckled. He was also a famous Heavenly Lord throughout the universe; he wielded a silver sword, and the tassels at the grip contained the power of many laws. The swords name was Nine Rivers, and was a renowned weapon in the entire universe. Get lost! You Long roared furiously and fought with full strength. Su Ping had heard You Longs warning and looked in his direction, only to see his senior be blocked by an opponent. He turned around and looked at the elegant woman who was charging at him. She was so attractive that any man would gladly die for her. Her face was the image of coldness at the moment, but she wasnt evincing any aura. Her moves were absolutely soundless. Senior brother, hang in there. Ill be right over to help you! Su Ping shouted back to You Long The latterwho was fiercely trying to break free from his opponents attacks-almost tripped himself over after hearing that. He was shocked, wondering whether Su Ping was joking, or if he had simply misheard. Junior brother, I was asking YOU to be careful! You want to help someone else? Youd better help yourself first! said a cold voice. Su Ping turned around and saw a cold light that dazzled his eyes. It came from a short sword which produced many illusions, like a flying butterfly. All the illusions seemed real, which contained a terrifying surge from the power of laws. Okay. Su Ping raised his hand and flicked his finger. There was a clang, and the sword auras were shattered with a crisp sound; the swords power of laws was destroyed as if blown by a gale. Only the real sword was shaking. It had been flung back by the flick of Su Pings finger. The latters move appeared to be simple, but it also contained a shocking amount of law power and Dao Patterns, which was paired up with his terrifying physical strength. His body had already risen to the Ascendant State back in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. His physical strength had then reached the top of the Ascendant State with the advancement of his bloodline, and his body was further polished during the recent trip to experience Heavenly Tribulations. You! The woman widened her eyes in disbelief after feeling that her sword was flung away. The sensation was comparable to a blade of grass trying to stab a wall. The recoil felt through the weapon made her hand shiver; she was even losing control of the sword. What kind of strength is that? The woman moved quickly, crossing hundreds of meters. She escaped into another time and space, terrified. She knew about the rumors of that Star Lord who was almost as strong as a Heavenly Lord! Still, she was a Heavenly Lord too, even though she wasnt among the strongest. It wasnt difficult for her to slay normal Ascendants; her previous attack would have killed a couple of normal Ascendants. However, her sword was easily flung back by Su Ping with the mere flick of his finger. The picture terrified her. She was covered in cold sweat. Was the intelligence wrong? Is it possible that this brat is not a Star Lord at all, and was only hiding his level and life aura all along? Is he a special trump card prepared by Shen Huang? What are you thinking? The unexpected voice interrupted the womans line of thought. She narrowed her eyes and saw Su Ping who had just arrived after tearing an opening through space and time. She asked with shock and fury, How much strength are you hiding? You cannot be a Star Lord! Su Ping shook his head, not bothering to reply. He simply dashed forward and punched. Nine Dao Patterns were manifested in the attack; that was the maximum number he could parse from a Dao Glyph. They flew like long black dragons. Dao Patterns The woman was stunned. She shrieked and swung her sword, invoking dozens of Dao Patterns of her own; however, their size and power couldnt compare to Su Pings. They had also been parsed from different Dao Glyphs, and were thus unable to match perfectly. She had gathered them throughout her long life, finding them among the treasures located in many relics all over the universe. Some of them had been imbued on ancient paintings, while she had found others on stone monuments. Bang! Bang! Bang! Those Dao Patterns wrapped her sword and clashed with Su Pings fist. But the next moment-her Dao Patterns collapsed like fireworks. Su Pings fist pressed onward with unstoppable momentum. An aura of chaos emerged and smashed through the womans forehead along with the butterfly-like illusions. There was a boom, and the beautiful head exploded; an abundant death aura covered it and swallowed the rest of her body from the neck down. Chapter 1236 - Unfolding World Chapter 1236 Unfolding World This is impossible! said a voice, which was a cry of the womans soul. She was still alive, even though her head was gone, but she was so scared that her soul was ready to flee. Su Ping had almost done her in. The Dao Patterns currently gnawing at her neck stump gave her an irresistible feeling. What a brutal failure! She was a Heavenly Lord! Run! She had no time to think as she was overwhelmed by an unprecedented consternation. Flesh wriggled on her arm and formed another head. Her collarbone also split up as she tried to abandon the flesh on her neck which had been contaminated by Su Pings Dao Patterns. She was unable to cleanse it, so she could only abandon it! However, the head on her arm had exploded again before she could see the environment clearly. You! A cry of fear echoed, and many shadows appeared out of nowhere. The woman summoned her pets. Stop struggling, and dont make your partners die for you. Its not worth it, said Su Ping calmly. The woman almost vomited blood after hearing that. What do you mean by its not worth it? These are my pets. Should I just not use them and die? She obviously didnt have it in her to argue with Su Ping, nor did she have the time to. She simply ordered her pets to stall Su Ping no matter what as soon as they appeared. A beam of golden light also darted out of her body; it was a ball of golden flesh that carried her soul and laws. It dashed towards the distance. You cant run away. Su Ping shook his head and ignored the pets currently lunging at him. Although ferocious, they were merely following orders. His body shimmered and appeared in front of the golden light; he then gathered Dao Patterns on his fingertip and slashed like a blade. How can you be so fast? The woman sounded dumbfounded. She was fleeing using her ultimate treasures, and still, Su Ping caught up? That treasure had helped her escape from a Celestial in the past. That feat alone had earned her the Heavenly Lord title. Even so, she was actually stopped by Su Ping? Havent you noticed yet? Youre already in my world said Su Ping and ruthlessly gathered the nine Dao Patterns again to cut the golden light apart, along with the womans soul hiding within. Su Ping quickly punched several times and dispersed her soul, currently punch drunk. Su Ping raised a hand the next second-a mouth appeared, which absorbed the dispersing golden light. A torn piece of paper was spat by the mouth on his palm. Then, the mouth closed and disappeared; his hand was back to normal. Given Su Pings physical prowess and endowments allowed him to resurrect with one drop of blood, and he could freely change any body part. Su Ping detected a stream of power coursing his body after absorbing the womans soul fragments. There was even more power of chaos in his body; he was getting closer to the upper limit. However, he was still unable to break the bottleneck. Su Ping heaved a sigh, and then looked at the womans pets. He waved a hand and summoned the World of Mythical Chaosvast and hazy, which carried a primordial pressure. Seven Ascendant pets woke up from their daze, then looked at Su Ping with fright. What happened just now? Someone just died. She was from that humans own kind. She was just as strong as us, and this man just ate her. The seven pets memories of the woman were already gone. They had just watched Su Ping eat the womans soul. They wanted to run away, but they were too scared to move. Get inside. Su Ping simply made them enter his world; he could subdue them and sell them in his store later. Two of those pets were as strong as the Black Emperor Red Feather Phoenix and could fetch a reasonable price. His store could be upgraded to level six if all of them were sold. None of those pets resisted, no matter how reluctant they were. They could only obey, as they sensed that the human was a more terrifying being than them. Su Ping recalled the eighth world after the seven pets went inside. He had already unfolded seven small worlds to block the battlefield before he went to that point of time; it would be impossible for anyone to see what had happened. Still, some Heavenly Lords would have sensed the battle that had happened in another time and space without the small worlds. I must go help Senior Brother You Long. Su Ping recalled the multiple small worlds and looked at the other points in time, instantly seeing that the Ascendant cultivators from both factions were fighting and pursuing each other in different timelines. Su Ping quickly found Senior Brother You Long in another time and space. Whoosh! You Long had previously supported him back in the Loulan family territory; Su Ping had always remembered the favor. Boom! You Long was fighting a bloody battle in the void. He seemed to be in a mess, his pets making a defensive ring. The opponent wasnt any better, as they were evenly matched. Damn it! The longer You Long fought, the more anxious he became. He wanted to end the battle as soon as possible to rush and help Su Ping, as he feared that others would gang up on his junior brother. Su Ping was only a Star Lord, but he was a sworn enemy to the Heavenly Devil Alliance. Those Ascendants would have gone after him even without the bounty. This was especially so because Su Ping had shown extraordinary potential and could cause a great disaster in the future. None of them would sleep in peace until the boy died, even if the Heavenly Devil Alliance managed to conquer the universe. You dare to be distracted? Die! The young man seemed brutal. He quickly grew six extra arms, each with an eye in their palms; it was an ancient body technique. Eight eyes then darted purple light that penetrated You Longs head You Long regrew a head on his shoulder the next moment and quickly severed his neck to abandon the flesh set ablaze by the purple flames. His face showed wariness. The attack had wounded his soul and his body was also weakened. Senior brother, said someone while rushing over. You Long was stunned. He turned around, only to see Su Ping moving towards him. Dont come over. Find our eldest brother; he can protect you, said You Long in a hurry. His opponent was too tricky to deal with; he would be unable to take care of his junior brother. Im here to help you, said Su Ping. You Long was baffled by the response. He had thought that Su Ping was joking moments before. He didnt expect Su Ping to repeat the offer. Is he serious? Theres no need said You Long after quickly snapping out of his stupor, but the rest was interrupted while he saw a terrifying scene. Nine Dao Patterns were manifested in Su Pings hand and formed a sword, which was used to aggressively slash out and cut apart all laws. It was shockingly powerful. You The young man was about to mock Su Ping for technically landing in his palm, but then saw the latters attack. His eyeballs almost popped out. Nine Dao Patterns? What the hell is this? Fury and shock made him react. He waved his hands and threw out a painting, from which a flood surged out. The flood contained Dao Patterns; it was a top defensive treasure. However, the surging flood was cut into halves, and the painting was torn apart. Su Ping immediately followed with another attack. This time, there were eighteen Dao Patterns, which were gathered into an even more terrifying sword aura. What the The young man almost cursed. His only thought was that the ones providing intelligence about their enemies had been messing with him. Run! The young man almost stopped resisting. He could fight You Long, but now he had to flee since another man showed up and was as strong as a Heavenly Lord. After a boom, the two sword auras-one more powerful than the other-caught up to the young man the moment he escaped into another space and time. He quickly turned around to resist, but his secret techniques were directly cut apart; there was a terrifying crack on his chest that was taking a long time to heal. What a monster The young man shrieked and ran off even faster. He had to relay that precious piece of news. The guy who was wanted by Master Ye was definitely pretending. He couldnt be a Star Lord; he might even be much older than he looked! Su Ping was about to chase the man, but You Long stopped him and said, Dont chase a desperate enemy. He looked at his junior brother with a complicated expression. He had heard that Su Ping had killed a Heavenly Lord from the Doom Star Zone, but he didnt see it with his own eyes. Besides, it was in the eighth space; it could have been a fluke. Still, Su Ping had just scared off a famous Heavenly Lord with merely two attacks. That was truly shocking. Even he had yet to grasp eighteen Dao Patterns. It wasnt just the number, as he could easily tell that Su Ping was capable of compressing Dao Patterns. Those who were barely acquainted with a certain Dao Glyph could only parse it into hundreds of Dao Patterns, and those patterns would only be a bit more powerful than laws. But once they were compressed into a dozen, they would be much more destructive. Senior brother, are you all right? Su Ping heaved a sigh, seeing that he had lost the opportunity of killing the guy. It wasnt a big deal for him, though; he could kill him in their next encounter. Im fine. Its just a mild injury. You Long grinned. He would never admit that he was wounded. It would be too shaming to be Su Pings senior brother if he was heavily wounded by the guy scared off by his junior. Thats good. Lets go help our eldest brother, said Su Ping. You Long hummed and said, Okay. The man then took out some medicines from his small world and dispelled the foreign Dao Pattern in his body. Senior brother, are you truly all right? asked Su Ping, noticing how the other was taking medication. You Long replied with an easy smile, Dont worry; these are just candies. I would have finished the guy off if you had come a little bit later. Awesome, senior brother, Su Ping complimented sincerely. Of course They soon found Song Yuan in another time and space; he was fighting fiercely against Hai Mei. His triple merging skill had turned him into something akin to an exasperated giant. He could easily destroy a planet, and even twist a solar system. Our senior brother is doing well; lets go help someone else. Well only hold him back if we step in. You Long flinched after looking for a moment. He was a middling Heavenly Lord, much weaker than his eldest brother. He especially noticed the Dao Patterns used by the two parties, which were much more powerful than those he knew. Huh? Okay Su Ping was going to attack, but he paused after hearing You Longs proposal. Watch out, said You Long before Su Ping could continue. Su Ping also looked at his sides. A few powerful auras appeared and moved towards him. They were three Ascendants that were even stronger than the woman he had killed. Junior brother, they truly think highly of you. You Long quickly pulled Su Ping aside and unfolded his Ascendant State world to block the attacks. Still, his world was shaking and he was heavily wounded. Senior brother Su Ping was going to attack when he was pulled aside. He felt at a loss, even wondering if You Long was actually working for the enemy. Die! The three enemies simply charged at Su Ping, none wasting time with words, nor bothering to finish off the wounded You Long. The latter was saddened by such development, as he was a Heavenly Lord in his own right. Could he not even compare to his junior brother? It couldnt have been easy for you to become Heavenly Lords. Dont you cherish your lives? Su Ping didnt retreat. He didnt try to hide, fearing that You Long would rush to his aid again. He stepped forward and moved to You Longs front when the latter tried to protect him. That strange movement baffled that senior brother. The next momenthe saw a scene that they would never forget. Brilliant words surfaced in front of his worlds, like blooming lotus flowers, splendid and mysterious. He was stunned by the beautiful scenery. The abundant aura of a mythical creature was spread out, manifesting a power that belonged to the age of chaos. Dao Patterns dashed out like black dragons. There were thirty-eight Dao Patterns in total! Burn! Su Ping coldly whispered and raised his hand. The Dao Patterns began to interweave and a strange power emerged from the void, burning and collapsing both time and space. The three Heavenly Lords widened their eyes in shock. The multiple small worlds and the flying Dao Patterns surrounding Su Ping made them wonder if they were hallucinating! However, an excruciating pain caused by the burning sobered them up. Their protective laws were all melted. They hurriedly unfolded their Ascendant State worlds in an attempt to block Su Pings Dao Patterns. However, the scorching power penetrated their worlds and set them ablaze. Is this Working on the soul? How is it possible? It has bypassed all our laws and Dao Patterns. Our Ascendant worlds are being suppressed by his small worlds They were appalled. Su Pings power wouldnt have worked on them directly unless their worlds were suppressed, and their worlds were of a superior realm. Su Pings small worlds, on the other hand, didnt contain Ascendant power. However, their pressure made them feel as if they were confronting the whole universe Chapter 1237 - Instantly Killing a Heavenly Lord Chapter 1237 Instantly Killing a Heavenly Lord S-Six small worlds? You Long was stunned after looking at the small worlds behind Su Pings back. There were six of them! He knew that Su Ping was cultivating multiple small worlds, but never did he expect to see that the former would have six! Su Ping had only displayed three small worlds to Qing Hongyue, Shuai Qianhou and the others, back in Old Monster Yes residence! Three were already enough to crush Star Lords, including the top ones such as Lin Xiu, even though he was only in the Star State. A lot of Star Lords had cultivated for 100,000 years, but unlike the mediocre ones, Lin Xiu was an unparalleled genius. He remained a Star Lord for such a length of time just to ensure he would become a top Heavenly Lord when he entered the Ascendant State. It was also a preparation for his rise to the Celestial State! He was quite ambitious. Unfortunately, he was crushed by Su Ping first, and then possessed later. Quite the unlucky fellow. Six small worlds are enough to suppress a Heavenly Lord You Long felt a strong pressure from Su Ping. He sensed that even he would be defeated if he were to fight his junior brother right then. Is it Su Pings hidden power? Die! Su Ping activated the Dao Patterns and quickly attacked. Enhanced by the six small worlds, his Dao Patterns were enough to suppress those of the three Heavenly Lords. The advantages of higher-realm worlds were also nullified. We must kill him! The Heavenly Lord trio gritted teeth and held back their pain; they became even more ruthless and aggressive. This guy is so terrifying that he might turn things around even if we conquer the universe! They were determined to kill Su Ping not only because of the bounty. They were simply frightened! One pet after the other was called over; the trio merged with their pets, while asking those remaining to offer support. They concurrently performed their ultimate techniques. Time and space changed, and they went to a future moment in the eighth space. The future was only two hours from the present, back in the normal universe. It was very dangerous to stay in the future, as it depended on the present, and the unpredictable dangers that could arise. The eighth space in the future was even more dangerous as it was. Even a Heavenly Lord could die at any moment. A storm was suddenly pouring in the eighth space, although it was more of a gathering of laws than rain. Some of them were burning; some were golden, and some were corruptive. Each raindrop contained the traits of various laws. Although weak and innocuous on their own, they would become powerful if many were gathered. That was the ultimate technique of one of the Heavenly Lords, Dream Rain. That technique required a great number of laws and a high power of understanding. Huh? Su Pings eyes glittered upon seeing the rain. His eyes of chaos allowed him to see through laws and patterns; the enemys secret technique was fully revealed. Each individual raindrop was weak, but they were connected by Dao Patterns. Once soaked by that rainwater, the Dao Patterns would invoke laws that would kill! This secret technique is really creative. Su Ping couldnt help but compliment. He then made a decision, making the rain in the eighth space intensify. The pouring rain became even more overpowering The Heavenly Lord performing the technique was stunned for a moment, wondering if he had made a breakthrough. The next second, he realized that something was wrong, as the rain was mixed with other auras; he examined them and his eyes widened as he looked at Su Ping in shock. The auras were of the same origin. Does the guy know my Dream Rain too? But he didnt pick up the technique from some relics; he created it! Is it possible The Heavenly Lord felt a chill. Su Ping grasped it after a quick glance? He admitted that his technique wasnt too difficult, and any Heavenly Lord would have grasped it in a couple of years if he taught them. However, the young man had picked it up with a mere glance The Heavenly Lord felt rather frustrated. He felt chills as he looked at the six small worlds and the thirty-eight flying Dao Patterns. Any of the so-called unparalleled geniuses were mediocre when compared to Su Ping. The other two Heavenly Lords were surrounding Su Ping. They felt raindrops fall on them, so they asked the first Heavenly Lord in confusion. Whats wrong with your secret technique? Its not me. He just learned it from me. Be careful! said the Heavenly Lord in a hurry. Both Heavenly Lords were stunned. No wonder those raindrops felt wrong. They quickly vaporized the raindrops with Dao Patterns and used a shield to block the rain. Nether Flames! Another Heavenly Lord quickly took action, unleashing flames that removed the burning fire affecting his body. That was his own technique; he had only pretended to be in great pain when the Dao Patterns started burning him. He then attacked abruptly and punched with a fist covered with black flames; Dao Patterns made it even more powerful. Every move was composed by Dao Patterns. The power of the move depended on the enhancement brought by the Dao Patterns. Some of the top secret techniques had a perfect combination of Dao Patterns. Even three Dao Patterns could be arranged to be as powerful as seven! That was the case of the Nether Flames, which contained forty-eight Dao Patterns which enhanced them significantly. At least 150 of the normal Dao Patterns were required to resist the strike! Su Ping instantly realized the structure of Dao Patterns covering the fist. He realized that he could directly see the Dao Pattern structures in every move, ever since his bloodline rose to that of the Primitive Chaos Clan. It wasnt difficult for him to copy them. Only moves with delicate combinations were impossible to be copied in a hurry. Bang! Su Ping also attacked. The last move was more complicated than Dream Rain, and it was impossible for him to copy in a rush. However, he had the secret techniques of the Golden Crows. He then launched a golden fist of flames that clashed with the enemys fist. There was a boom-flames, flowing laws and Dao Patterns were spread out, destroying everything. Part of the golden fist remained, which continued its path of destruction toward the Heavenly Lord. The latter narrowed his eyes. Su Ping won the fist-to-fist clash? He swung his hand in fury and shattered the remaining aura. He looked at Su Ping with a mix of anger and fright. Junior brother, let me take care of this one. You Long charged at another Heavenly Lord. Seeing that his senior made a move, Su Ping instantly focused to finish off the other two enemies. Exactly at that moment-a strange aura suddenly emerged from the deep dark space. Many ancient whispers were heard; their effect was highly piercing. However, Su Pings soul was powerful enough to ignore them. Those were voices left by experts from ancient times. Even though they were long gone, their voices still echoed in the deep space. Normal Star Lords would have felt awed and completely lost by the power in those voices. The strange aura that Su Ping had detected was unrelated to the whispers. It truly gave him a fright. It was as if their current location were a pond and something dangerous had just dived into it! Its best not to stay too long here! Su Ping thought that the risk was too high. The deep spaces of the universe were too mysterious; so much so that even the Celestials had yet to explore them all; they were able to enter the ninth space, but they couldnt stay for too long. Senior brother, lets get this over with as soon as possible! Su Ping shouted at You Long. You Long was well into a fight. His juniors request stunned him, and made him wonder how he could possibly defeat a peer Heavenly Lord quickly. as Golden light emerged exactly at that moment -You Long forced the enemy to retreat, so he could split his attention to look over at the lights origin, only to be shocked. A dim world appeared on the top of Su Pings small worlds; it was filled with clouds and rumbling noises. A strange yet familiar aura was spreading out of the small world; it was as if he were confronting a Heavenly Tribulation! The seventh Song Yuan was dazed, not expecting that Su Ping would have more than six small worlds. The two Heavenly Lords fighting against Su Ping were stunned; their expressions immediately changed. Both were about to retreat, but Su Ping had already taken action; his Dao Patterns became even more brutal with the enhancement of the seven small worlds. They were like thirty-eight black dragons that were combined into a pair of thick, black Dao Patterns. Bang! The pure Dao Patterns flew out like sword auras, piercing one of the Heavenly Lords small worlds! No! The Heavenly Lord performing the Dream Rain skill quickly gathered the rain into a ball, in an attempt to cage the Dao Patterns. Meanwhile he took out a few ultimate treasures, including a black tower, and kept on trying to suppress the Dao Patterns. But the next momentthe rain ball broke and the tower exploded. The rest of the defensive treasures were also penetrated. Just like ferocious dragons, the Dao Patterns tied him up and corrupted him at a fast speed, making him age ten thousand years in an instant. All his power plummeted; it was impossible for him to resist the Dao Patterns. The man felt like a baby confronting a Star State cultivator who had mastered laws. It was impossible for him to defend. Help There was desperation and fright in the Heavenly Lords eyes, but he didnt give up. He gave an order to his pets, asking them to stop Su Ping even at the cost of detonating themselves. His pets roared furiously and charged at the young man, but they were all stunned halfway. ei The broken contracts caused a shock to their souls, and the memories of their master were instantly erased. They momentarily felt that their brains went blank. The Heavenly Lord perished. He was as hunched as an old man, and he quickly decayed until he turned into ashes; nothing was left behind. Only the seriously damaged ultimate treasures and armor fell from his remains. The other Heavenly Lord was the same; he tried to make a run for it with his soul alone, but Su Ping simply suppressed him, killing him from a distance. Both Heavenly Lords died in no more than ten seconds. You Long and the last Heavenly Lord were stunned; the latter soon started trembling and quickly fled, not daring to stay any longer. How terrifying. Is he really a Star Lord? He almost killed those two in an instant. Even Celestials would have taken longer! Youre hiding pretty well! Su Ping suddenly looked toward a certain point in the distance. There was a raindrop mixed among his own raindrops. The auras were almost identical, but his sensitivity was high enough to notice, so he directly pierced the hidden drop. A scream was heard the moment it was pierced. It was none other than the first Heavenly Lord. He had prepared this last resort when he performed his Dream Rain. His pets must have been momentarily affected because he deliberately canceled the contracts to fake his death. Su Ping had no time to chase the Heavenly Lord that escaped from You Longs side, and could only let it go. He simply placed the two Heavenly Lords pets and their ultimate treasures into his fourth small world. Then, he quickly said to You Long, Senior brother, lets get out of here; I feel that something bad is approaching. Huh? You Long was astonished. The instincts of a strong man like Su Ping were usually trustworthy; it was better to heed the warning. Okay. They quickly exited the future time inside the eighth space and returned to the universe outside. The world outside was still in chaos; many Ascendants had died. All those who were fighting were Heavenly Lords. Third senior brother is in trouble. Ill go help him. Like those of a dragon, golden light glittered in You Longs eyes. He had no time to give his junior more details as he simply entered another time and space. Considering Su Pings proven combat ability, he felt reassured even if he left him behind. After all, it would remain to be seen who would be the one doing the protecting if they encountered an enemy. Ill be totally embarrassed if I stay with this junior brother of mine any longer You Long cried in his heart, while coping with the jumble of mixed feelings. It was very likely that even his master was unaware of Su Pings real strength. Hes only a Star Lord And hes already as strong as our eldest brother who has cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. Although Master did mention that our eldest brother is not very talented, he has cultivated for a really long time. You Long was overwhelmed by conflicting feelings. Outside Su Ping watched You Long leave. He glanced over and saw that his third senior brother was indeed in trouble; however, You Long could probably help him resolve it. He looked around and saw that Ji Xueqing was being attacked by two Heavenly Lords; she kept moving while waiting for reinforcements instead of fighting them head on. Good thing that theyre all safe and sound. Su Ping was relieved to see that his senior brothers and sisters were all safe. Huh? That Star Lord is still alive! I just saw three Heavenly Lords chase after them. Is You Long really that strong? He actually protected this kid from three Heavenly Lords? The people from the neutral star zones were astounded by seeing Su Ping in the field. It was obvious that none of them had expected to see a Star Lord survive that terrifying battle. Three Heavenly Lords had perished, and most of the Ascendant cultivators had died. This made Su Pings presence even more eye-catching Su Ping frowned when he noticed that the Purple Python was fighting a few pets. Greeny, enough horsing around. This isnt the time for fun; just finish them off already. Noticing how Su Ping was getting angry, Greeny feared that he would give it benefits next time they went to a cultivation site. It then changed into serious mode and coiled its body. Chapter 1238 - The Sword That Pierces the Heart Chapter 1238 The Sword That Pierces the Heart Greeny exerted its strength; the pets currently fighting had the immediate feeling that something was wrong, but it was too late. They had been isolated in the space-time created by the snake; the only way to break free was to kill it. However The sturdiness of Greenys body was on the top of the Ascendant State. Even a Celestial would find it difficult to kill the pet with one strike. The creatures scales had been through countless tribulations; each scale contained a unique law. The pets were at the moment attacking Greeny in a frenzy, but the most they could do was to inflict bruises. The scene baffled the observers from the neutral star zones. None of them expected that Su Pings pet would have such brutal strength; it was definitely an ultimate Ascendant pet! However, that type of snake was unknown and unprecedented for the onlookers. Its said that Shen Huangs youngest disciple was revealed to be as strong as a Heavenly Lord, back when the Heavenly Devil Alliance declared war on the Celestial Court-even though hes just a Star Lord. He fought one of the enemy formations on his own. Maybe it wasnt an exaggeration. Indeed. Its remarkable to see him standing here, unaffected. No wonder Master Ye placed a huge bounty on his head all over the universe. He probably grabbed a lot of the treasures stashed by that master. Many Ascendants from the neutral space zones were deep in speculation. Some were tempted by the prospect, but decided to hold back once they remembered their own masters. Even if Su Ping was ambushed and killed, the goods may never be found. It was very likely that he had already handed over the treasures to his master in exchange for protection. All the Heavenly Lords depended on their star zones. Participating in the war would reveal the stance of those star zones and the enormous families they belonged to; their families could be destroyed if they lost. Exactly at that moment-Su Ping heard a voice behind him. Youre Su Ping, right? Su Ping turned around and found two young strangers with handsome and graceful looks. Their armor was made in a unique style, suggesting that they belonged to the Black Desolation Star Zone, one of the neutral forces. After recalling his senior brothers advice, Su Ping nodded and asked, Yes. And you are? Both warriors felt rather unhappy, given that Su Ping wasnt the least respectful. They were proper Heavenly Lords; the latter was treating them like peers. At your first senior brothers request, were here to protect you. Youll be safe until the end of the battle for the Black Desolation Star Zones sake, said the young man on the right side with a smile. His chiseled face made him look aggressive; someone not to be refused. Is that so? Thank you. Su Ping nodded. Lets go somewhere else, said the young man. Su Ping followed them to another time and space. The young man on the left side smiled and said, Young Brother Su, you Su Ping turned his head to look at the man. The next second-a violent force burst out from his right side, like an exploding star. An eye seemed to appear on the back of Su Pings head. The moment the young man attacked, he moved to the other young mans back and pushed him forward. There was a boom, and the fierce attack tore him apart and pierced him! The young man on the right side was unable to stop the attack in time, even though he was a Heavenly Lord. You He looked at his partner, who was dying with whatever was left of his body; the young man on the right side looked at Su Ping with shock and fury; his casual smile was replaced by fury and viciousness. He had certainly realized that their scheme had been exposed Still, he didnt know who had exposed it. He even thought of the Heavenly Devil Alliance, who had been suspecting that they had purposefully leaked the secret, and he would be involved. What are you doing? Su Ping looked at him in surprise. Shut up! The young man had no time to rescue his partner; he attacked brutally again. According to the current intelligence report, Su Ping was capable of fighting a Heavenly Lord; that was why he chose to ambush instead of attacking head-on. Su Ping wasnt confident of slaying the hostile man, even though the latter was a Heavenly Lord. The unexpected accident stunned many of the people that came from the neutral star zones, as none thought that the Black Desolation Star Zonewhich was also neutralwould choose to attack Su Ping. But the next moment-an even more shocking scene happened. Su Ping didnt hold back when the young man attacked again, instantly gathering his eighteen Dao Patterns into a sword and swinging it with the enhancement of seven small worlds. After a boom, the young mans Ascendant world exploded as soon as it appeared. The sword auras were swept forth, blowing up the young mans body. The dispersing flesh was also minced and destroyed by the remaining sword auras. A Heavenly Lord had been killed, just like that. The unbelievable scene made a lot of people widen their eyes; they suspected that Su Ping had only used some sort of illusion. Bang! Su Ping casually squeezed the soul of the man who was unfortunately blown up by his partner, and absorbed it. The two men from the Black Desolation Star Zone died in the blink of an eye, and one of them was a Heavenly Lord. Their fellow star zone people changed their expressions, not expecting their plan to fail so quickly. Boring. Was he really a Heavenly Lord? Your standard is too low. Su Ping focused his strength; the Heavenly Lord who had attacked him was barely on par with his senior brother You Long In any case, he was still too weak compared to the tough Ascendants he had encountered back in the cultivation sites; he wasnt worth mentioning in terms of cleverness and use of last resorts. Once you got to the bottom of it, such an environment was really suitable for survival. Not just the Heavenly Lords, even the normal Ascendants could be local dominators and enjoy infinite extravagances. Nobody could grow without adversity, and those Heavenly Lords lacked the determination to persist beyond despair. There wasnt much to them; they were stronger than the norm, but only relatively strong when compared to those found in cultivation sites. They were far weaker when measured against the best. Did my eyes deceive me? Seven small worlds? I sure heard he cultivated multiple small worlds. He grasped seven of them? That was true? I just examined my soul, and theres no sign of tampering. Im not hallucinating? zones were All the people from the other star zones were shocked; they looked at the young man as if he were a ghost. What kind of combat ability was that? Is he truly a Star Lord? That person Liu Xiawho was fighting someone elsenoticed that scene and narrowed her eyes. She had been asked to guide Su Ping during the commandery contest. Su Ping had merely been a talented junior in his eyes back then. He had a shocking potential, but he wouldnt make waves in the grand turmoil of the universe; at least 10,000 years would be needed for him to glow. The great universal war would have ended by then. Either Su Ping would be destroyed along with the Celestial Court, or his alliance would win and he would have the chance to grow even stronger. But going back to reality, how long had it been? The kid I taught now has a terrifying strength. Ive never seen anything like this! While everybody was astounded by Su Pings performance-a dangerous aura suddenly came from the black hole and woke everybody up. The black hole suddenly narrowed and was about to close. Su Ping looked into the black hole as it narrowed. Although his eyes could see through the Dao Patterns, he couldnt see through the darkness; however, he sensed that something was rushing out. Oh no! He became alert and all his hairs stood on end. He quickly called out to Greeny. Whoosh! Greeny quickly threw away the pets it had entrapped to rush toward Su Ping. The narrowing hole suddenly expanded, and a violent force was swept out, which was much more powerful than what Su Ping had to endure on his way over. There was also a destructive aura mixed in that power. Bang! Greeny quickly wrapped Su Ping and coiled the rest of its body. The others were also frightened, and they quickly set up military formations. The power had been abrupt, however, and the formations set by many Ascendants were dispelled. Some of those cultivators were instantly obliterated. Only a few of them survived thanks to special treasures they carried. Liu Xia, Ji Xueqing and the others fighting noticed the phenomenon. Even though they were in other points in time and space-and some were even in the eighth spacethey still noticed something. The strong feeling of crisis prompted them to defend themselves instead of continuing their fights. Even so, most of the people fighting were injured; two Heavenly Lords who failed to react in time were heavily wounded. The violent force lasted for half a minute, then it gradually disappeared. Su Ping noticed Greenys uneasiness through their bond. Su Ping quickly examined Greenys body afterwards, only to discover that the areas facing the black hole had been damaged. Other than that, it was perfectly fine. In terms of defensive abilities, it would probably be unmatched until the Dark Dragon Hound reached the Ascendant State. The power seemed to have sword auras Su Ping saw that Greenys scales were healing. However, there were tiny sword marks on some scales that couldnt be erased; they had been imprinted. This gave him a shock, as he could tell that the sword marks carried the aura of Dao Glyphs. It wasnt the Dao Patterns he used, but the real Dao Glyphs used in the core of the universe! What happened? Song Yuan appeared in mid air, while Hai Mei reappeared next to the Blood Charm Star Zones team. It was difficult for either of them to gain the upper hand in such a short amount of time; after all, both were top Heavenly Lords. Even a Celestial would have to pay some price to finish them off quickly. The nest just moved, said Lian Qi, not entirely relieved. He was badly wounded. There were a huge number of finger-long sword marks on his skin, which were causing him constant, cutting pain. Ji Xueqing reunited with the team after getting rid of her pursuers. She asked in a hurry, Was it caused by our battle? I dont think so. Su Ping shook his head. wxiaworld. site He never saw anyone approach the dark hole. Someone said all of a sudden, Look, theres a new crack over there. Everybody looked in that direction, only to discover that the wall of flesh had a new crack, several hundred meters away from the dark hole. Instead of darkness, there was a trace of blood. Su Ping saw that the Dao Patterns on the wall had been broken, seemingly due to the energy blast. Han Ye suddenly sniffed and said, Do you smell anything? Aside from the blood stench, there was also a very special smell in the air, which was refreshing and exciting. Su Ping instantly realized that it was the aura of chaos. The aura of chaos was seeping out from the bloody crack! Lets go! Outsidethe people of the neutral star zones had realized something. Someone was already moving to explore the bloody crack. The others also reacted, roaring and charging toward the divide. The aura of chaos was flowing out; their eyes were bloodshot, thinking they had found where the legacy was. Hai Mei had no time to fight Song Yuan and the others anymore, as the most important thing was to get the legacy. She might even rise beyond the Celestial State if she was lucky! Song Yuan gritted his teeth and said after some hesitation, Lets go too. Nobody knew what they would find, but he would regret it for the rest of his life if he missed out because of not taking action. No one objected; everybody rushed forward. They soon reached the new crack. They were attacked by other Ascendants, and they fought back with swords and fists. They rushed without stopping. The crack widened and turned into a channel as they got closer and moved in. The power of all sorts of laws and Dao Patterns was bombarding them once inside the channel. It was hard to tell who was friend or foe anymore; they simply attacked anyone who wasnt from their star zone. Everybody passed through the channel and saw an object lying in the sealed space, which was like a black mountain. The most striking and unforgettable thing was that a sharp and enormous sword was on the top of the mountain, piercing it from top to bottom! Is that a heart? Su Ping looked at the black mountain and noticed the smell of rotting blood. He was dazed by the scene. He could see that the heart was already rotten on the surface, but there were countless Dao Patterns deeper inside. Many immortal Dao Glyphs were constantly glittering in the center of the interweaving Dao Patterns! The Dao Glyphs were interconnected, staying deep inside the black heart like stars. To Su Pings astonishment, the sword seemed to be incomplete. There was an unparalleled will on the edge of the sword; even though it was a lifeless object, that will alone was suppressing the heart like a king. While everybody was working to overcome their surprise, the black heart gushed blue blood, and then slowly compressed. Chapter 1239 - Sword Will Chapter 1239 Sword Will Su Ping noticed that a tremendous amount of blood flowed into the heart as it compressed, and the dim Dao Glyphs floating inside glowed when they touched the blood, as if having absorbed new power. Oh no! Su Ping foresaw grave danger and reacted. Greeny! Roar! Greeny too sensed the danger and moved even before Su Ping shouted, wrapping him once again. He also moved Song Yuan, Ji Xueqing and the others closer to him. He even used the power of his seventh small world, not giving them a chance to resist. Danger! It looks like Others noticed the crisis by then; they had been through so many battles that their bodies reacted faster than their heads. Some simply moved to another time and space to defend themselves. Everything happened all too fast. The heart expanded again while Su Ping moved his team closer. After a boom, everybody felt that their hearts had just been hammered. The beating heart was indetectable to their ears; it seemed to be some sort of law. Everybody felt their own hearts tremble violently at the same time. The next moment, a stream of sharp and powerful energy was spread out, which contained complex Dao Patterns. The Greenys scales shrank and its seven small worlds emerged; all were of Ascendant realm. The snake then unleashed its true power. The seven dazzling small worlds revealed themselves in full; they were so beautiful that everybody was dumbfounded. Song Yuan and the others were also dazed by the seven blooming worlds. None of them expected that Su Pings pet would also have seven small worlds! Su Pings pet was extremely intimidating; it almost made them shiver. Boom! A blast swept over and shattered all the laws in the area. Even if they hid in another point in time, they would still be hit by the brutal force as long as they were present. Greenys seven small worlds blocked the terrifying blast like a lotus flower. The outer small world was dented by the impact, seemingly about to collapse. However, all seven worlds were connected. The first small world received the brunt of the impact, but the blast effect was endured by gathering the power of the other six worlds. Once the power of the explosion was too much to bear, Greeny focused the small worlds power on its skin. The blast immediately reached its body; scales shook and many cracks appeared. Those fractures were extremely sharp, and looked like countless sword auras. The scales gradually gave out and broke; however, the blast had already been diffused enough to avoid greater damage. Su Ping was relieved. Greenys combat ability was 99,999, which was the maximum stat of the Ascendant State; it was even stronger than Song Yuan. If the pet snake was unable to resist, the blast probably would have destroyed all lives below the Celestial State, and maybe even injure Celestials. Was the attack from the black hole caused by this beating heart? Su Ping looked at the black heart as he pondered. It was very likely that the black hole led to the other end of the heart. But The ancient corpses heart was still beating. Could it still be alive? Next to Su Ping-Song Yuan and the others recovered from their stupor, only to be shocked once more. The source of the blast and Su Pings terrifying pet were formidable. They looked at Su Ping, thinking that their junior brother was mysterious and unpredictable. Once the blast effect faded, the people of other star zones fell out of other times and spaces. Even top Heavenly Lords such as Liu Xia were in a mess; their armor was damaged, and some of their ultimate treasures became dim. A dozen unowned pets appeared on the ground, as three Ascendantsincluding a Heavenly Lordhad died. Some of the pets they summoned as a protective measure had died alongside them. The surviving pets were left in a daze after the contracts were dissolved. Some were quick and snatched the unowned pets, placing them in their Ascendant worlds. Thank you very much, junior brother. Lian Qi, Mo Ye and the others were still scared; they had no time to prepare for the blast. They would have been greatly injured, if not killed without the protection of Su Pings pet. At the moment, being wounded meant being out of the game. A single heartbeat was already this destructive Song Yuan stared at the black heart with shock and amazement. There was also infinite eagerness in his eyes; that kind of power was beyond his imagination. Without a doubt, the ancient corpse belonged to an unbelievably powerful creature when it was alive. Even Celestials would have been seen as ants, who could easily be killed! The prospect of such power gave him a rush! Besides the beating heart, the sword also contributed to the destructive blast, said Chunyu, narrowing his eyes, The heartbeat activated the sword and their powers were combined. This heart is still alive. Is it possible that this ancient body is still alive? But there are already strange insects living inside; I heard that there are other beasts too Ji Xueqing seemed unconvinced. Han Ye said in a low voice, Just because there are other creatures inside doesnt mean that its dead. At least, the body we see is complete. Maybe It was sealed. Sealed? By that sword? Aside from the owner of this ancient body, there was someone just as strong, if not stronger You Longs voice carried a lot of mixed feelings. Beings with attainments beyond the Celestial State were extraordinary in their eyes, and they were seeing manifestations of two of them at the same time. Whoosh! Someone from another star zone suddenly took action at that moment; he rushed towards the sword piercing the heart. The onlookers changed their expressions, fearing that the guys reckless actions would cause unpredictable danger. They also feared that the guy would take the sword away. Stop him! someone shouted. The people of the Red Fire Star Zone were closer to the heart and instantly took action. Liu Xia roared furiously; several people attacked her the moment she made a move. They were the Heavenly Lords partners. Liu Xia released a dark domain that swallowed all the incoming attacks. However, the momentary delay was enough for the rushing Heavenly Lord to reach the sword. His hands turned enormous as he made a grasping motion for the blade. He roared as he tried to pluck it. The heart shook, perhaps triggered by the guys move, as if about to beat again. The Heavenly Lord pulling the sword was shocked and infuriated; he pulled even harder. At that moment, however, the sword seemed to have been roused; it hummed and launched a fierce sword aura. There was a boom, and the Heavenly Lords hands crumbled. His body was also cut apart by the sword aura. The ominous aura pressed on. It completely shattered the Heavenly Lord and continued until it struck the wall of flesh, immediately causing a deep wound. The Dao Patterns found in the wall were cut apart; they took a long time to heal. The unfortunate Heavenly Lord gradually reappeared somewhere else, looking extremely weak and exhausted. That was one of the last resorts he had prepared. His body was shattered by the sword and couldnt be regenerated with laws; good thing that he had a last resort. Even so, his face was extremely pale at the moment, as he could tell that ninety percent of his soul had been shattered, and was even below the weakest Ascendant. He was just like an above-average Star Lord now. That attack The sword aura lingered in his head; he would not forget the attack for as long as he lived. Furthermore, the lingering sword aura inside his head seemed to contain some sort of power that made him feel as if his body were being constantly ripped apart. The pain was rea; such a method was beyond his understanding. You should have known better! The others gave him unfriendly looks after noticing how weak he was. Su Ping also noticed that the Heavenly Lords soul power was extremely weak; however, the guy was hiding his power really well. The former wouldnt have discovered it without using the soul entity bloodline. Hes not as strong as he seems. Hes turned from a Heavenly Lord into the weakest Ascendant Su Pings eyes glittered as he planned to rob the guy, but decided to hold back and wait to do that later. That was close! Ji Xueqing was not entirely relieved with the guys failure. Would the ancient being resurrect if the sword was pulled out? This sword must be of a realm beyond the Celestial State. Its a weapon that was made for universe dominators! But there doesnt seem to be any legacy here, said Chunyu calmly. The hearts still beating, so the ancient body is still alive. The lack of a legacy is normal. Song Yuan was slightly regretful. He had every reason to be; he would have fought tooth and nail if the universe dominator would have left something. Su Ping glanced at them in silence. There was something he wasnt sure whether or not he should say. Perhaps the legacy was right in front of them, although in a different form. The Dao Glyphs found in the heart were enough for Su Ping to ponder over for a long time. If only I could take this heart away, Su Ping thought. That way he would have enough time and a calm mind to analyze the glyphs. Once his bloodline advanced, Su Ping learned from the Golden Crows Chief Elder that Dao Glyphs were the greatest treasures in the universe. The Dao Glyphs found in the heart were the best legacy to be had. Unfortunately, it would be too dangerous to stay and analyze them. Deciphering a Dao Glyph would potentially require a tremendous amount of time. Do you think we can take out the sword if we destroy this heart? Han Ye suddenly proposed. Song Yuan looked at him and the others. He found that the people in other groups were also considering their options. He slightly shook his head and said, I dont think were strong enough to destroy this heart, and it may beat with even more power due to external stimulus. If only we could bring our master here. Unfortunately, this is the Mayhem Star Zone; he would be suppressed by the laws of this place even if he comes. Ji Xueqing heaved a sigh. A Celestial would surely have the power to fetch the sword piercing the heart, which was undoubtedly an unparalleled weapon; they could conquer the universe with the sword. Su Ping understood Ji Xueqings implication and gave a slight head shake. It wouldnt be a big deal even if the sword was fetched; the best weapons could only be wielded with a corresponding power. Celestials wouldnt be strong enough to use all of the swords potential. He would have borrowed some weapons from Emperor Xin in the Archean Divinity if weapons alone were enough to conquer the universe. The ancient corpse belonged to a being on par with Emperor Xin. The sword was probably a God Emperors weapon too. It wouldnt be difficult for Emperor Xin to offer him one. However, those weapons couldnt be wielded if you didnt have enough strength. Star Lords couldnt use the Ascendant weapons, either; it was the same principle. Since there arent any treasures here, why not go and take a look elsewhere? Maybe well find something, said Su Ping. He wasnt planning on staying there any longer. The Dao Glyphs werent bad, but he didnt have the time to study them right there. Such a proposal left Song Yuan and the others in shock. Even though they had yet to figure out how to take the heart and the sword away, they were undoubtedly unimaginable treasures. Isnt Su Ping a bit too decisive, to simply abandon those treasures? Junior brother, why dont we wait for a moment? Maybe another chance will pop up, said Song Yuan while frowning. Su Ping looked at them, realizing that they were reluctant to leave; he didnt insist. Id like to take a look at other places. Why dont we split up? No need to worry about me, senior brothers and sisters. I have Greeny to protect me; Ill be able to escape even if theres danger. He spoke directly, without the use of telepathy. People from other star zones turned to look; they were surprised to see that Su Ping was leaving Song Yuan saw that Su Ping had made up his mind, but didnt persuade him. Su Ping would be another competitor if he were to stay and other opportunities appeared. They did have the same master, but such treasures outweighed their friendship. All right. Just come back if you run into any danger. Well be here, said Song Yuan. The strength displayed by Su Ping and his terrifying snake pet were reassuring. Song Yuan didnt think he needed their protection. Junior brother, be safe. Ji Xueqing heaved a sigh, seeing that Su Ping was so determined. She speculated that Su Ping had chosen to leave because he didnt want to compete with them. The people from the other star zones had glittering eyes when they saw Song Yuan and the others say their goodbyes. None of them regarded him as a mere Star Lord anymore. Hai Mei glanced at him and frowned, but didnt chase him in the end. A bounty wasnt worth it when they were that close to getting treasures. Furthermore, she wasnt confident of being strong enough to kill Su Ping, especially after noticing how the snake had resisted the blast. She also heard from her companions that Su Ping had instantly killed a Heavenly Lord in the past battle. Unbelievable as it might sound, she knew that her companions werent lying; there had been a lot of witnesses. If only this genius could die here, Hai Mei thought. Su Ping said goodbye to his seniors and left. Su Ping thought for a moment and went to the stomach after exiting the chest area. Maybe the legacy is not in the heart. Even if I dont find any legacy, I can still capture the strange insects and study them. Su Ping released the Void Bug, which had already grown and become a Star Lord. It had a silver shell and an extremely scary look. Chapter 1240 - The Nest Chapter 1240 The Nest Hardly had the Void Bug been released when it sniffed all over as if having caught a whiff of something. Do you feel the aura of your partners? Can you locate the nest? asked Su Ping telepathically. The Void Bug turned around and looked at Su Ping. It nodded and then scratched its head with its scary forearms, before it pointed at one of the channels. Su Ping understood what it meant. He said, Lead the way. The Void Bug was clearly excited; it quickly crawled forward. Su Ping asked Greeny to shrink a bit and follow him. He then summoned the Dark Dragon Hound, which was still disoriented. He then hopped on its back; his intention was very obvious. The Dark Dragon Hound realized what he wanted. It mumbled, but still followed the Void Bug with delight. Su Ping saw bones on the ground further down the channel; they had been picked clean. They belonged to humans and beasts. Su Ping shook his head; they must have belonged to the Ascendants from other forces. All of a sudden, he remembered the local forces of the Mayhem Star Zone that Lian Qi had mentioned. He didnt remember seeing any of the seven major forces in that place. Did those people not know where the core is? Su Pings eyes glittered, feeling that something was off. However, he didnt really know what to do about it, so he simply continued on his way toward the stomach, using the directions suggested by his watch. The laws are gradually dispersing in this area, probably due to the universes crack. Did this ancient corpse drift from outside of the universe, or is it here to block the fissure? Su Ping pondered while riding the Dark Dragon Hounds back. The Void Bug and Greeny were scouting ahead; they soon reported that they had encountered enemies. The enemies had already been finished off by the time he arrived. daonovel.com There were a few beasts on the ground; their Ascendant laws were suppressed and their souls had perished. Su Ping allowed his pet snake to gorge itself out and absorb all those beasts, noticing how hungry it was. Greeny had a good appetite and a great digestion ability. It could swallow everything; the more it ate, the faster it would evolve. The Void Bug kept on leading the way. The beasts they encountered were all crushed with Greenys help. The Void Bug easily annihilated Star Lord beasts, while those of Ascendant State were scared off or killed by Greeny. Su Ping was nigh unstoppable; that is, unless he met a Celestial being. Su Ping encountered other Ascendants soon after; they were exploring the ancient corpse and fighting off beasts. He simply ignored them and passed by. He believed that he was being generous enough by not kicking them from their back. Indeed, they were all humans and he should offer help, but everyone was hunting for treasure; it would be your own fault if you died. The Ascendant cultivators were dumbfounded by the sight of a Star Lord swaggering by, but they simply ignored him in the end. A Star Lord was useless in their eyes, and couldnt even become a distraction. Using Su Ping wouldnt even count as a distraction, as he would be killed off quickly and the monsters would attack them again. So, the passerby went his merry way, and the fighters kept fighting. No words were exchanged. Su Ping continued and traversed thousands of kilometers. His perception range was limited due to the special interferences inside the body; his laws and Dao Patterns were suppressed in a way too. Su Ping encountered a couple of beast waves along the way; the beasts werent massive, but their power was still comparable to a few Ascendants. Huh? Battle noises resounded further ahead. Su Ping sensed the Void Bugs excitement through their bond. He patted the Dark Dragon Hounds head and rushed toward a certain direction. A group of white and silver Void Bugs were attacking several men in a channel. The men were struggling to resist while surrounded by the worms. There were also a few human-shaped eggs covered in mucus, stuck to the wall like bumps. Still, one could feel a faint trace of vitality in them. Besides the people sealed inside those eggs, there were five Ascendant cultivators making a desperate stand to repel the insects surrounding them. A nest? I think its a little bit too shabby, though Su Ping looked around and felt disappointed. There werent many insects; only eight of them were golden and the rest were silver. Further away, he saw white insects that were even smaller, with a Star State cultivation. They were extremely weak; it was a miracle for them to be alive. Su Ping waved a hand and asked Greeny to take care of them. He also ordered the Void Bug to tame those insects and locate the nest through them; he wanted to find out where they were from. Whoosh! Greeny dashed out after receiving Su Pings order. Even though it had shrunk, it was still enormous while moving inside the channel. Its agility wasnt impeded, as it quickly dashed over to where the insects were located. The unfortunate five were rather astonished to see Greeny arrive; they wondered whose ultimate pet it was and why it was so powerful. They looked around, and quickly noticed Su Ping riding the Dark Dragon Hound; Su Pings level baffled them. Some of them recognized him, and quickly spoke about it with the others, clearly shocked. With faces belying conflicting emotions, one of them thanked Su Ping from a distance. Then, all five escaped and moved to the other side of the channel. Even though Su Ping was famous, he was just a Star Lord in their eyes. Owning an Ascendant pet was unbelievable for other Star Lords, but it wasnt too shocking for a universe-famous genius like Su Ping. However, it was impossible for him to win just by having an Ascendant pet. So, none of them tried to befriend him; they simply took the chance to leave as quickly as possible while Su Ping held the enemies back. Su Ping figured out what they were thinking as they left in haste. He shook his head, but didnt consider it a big deal; he had already seen how treacherous humans could be. He waved a hand and plucked the human-shaped eggs from the wall. He removed the mucus that contained corruptive laws, and many pale people fell out. They were of different genders. Their armor had been corrupted; some were entirely naked and their skins were on the verge of decay. Some had high-quality armor, but it was dim and rusty, about to slip off. All of them seemed to have just awakened from a dream. Their faces showed horror once they noticed the battle around them. They made their getaway by rushing through places where there were fewer insects. They didnt even bother to bat an eye at Su Ping who had just saved their lives. He didnt really care. He had helped them only because he wanted to; there was no other reason for it. Greenys battle had almost reached an end as the others escaped. The eight golden Void Bugs were defeated by Greenys siege and whipping.x Some of them had broken shells, severed wings, and some had even lost half of their bodies. Their missing parts couldnt be regrown because of the snakes secret techniques. The Void Bug stepped up after Greeny won the battle. It tamed the insects and exchanged information. That was just one of the worms temporary barracks, as well as one of the factories to deliver food to the nest. Just as I thought, theres a large scale of unusual insects here. However Su Ping put on a smile. According to what the Void Bug learned, even though the nest here was large, the queen wasnt a Celestial; it was at the top of the Ascendant State at best! Ill be able to help Master without moving a finger if I can subdue these worms and have them attack the Heavenly Devil Alliance. After all, this war was partly caused by me Su Ping thought. The Void Bugs had a strict hierarchical system. Su Ping had long discovered that all the battle worms served the queen and they belonged to different classes. Those of lower classes couldnt defy those of higher standing. Still, that arrangement didnt really apply to Su Pings Void Bug. It was already much stronger than before and its consciousness had awakened after having traveled across many cultivation sites and seen the mythical creatures, both in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead and the age of chaos. It no longer saw things with the eyes of a simple grunt, nor was it beholden to hierarchy. Strength was king. The pressure induced by hierarchy meant nothing. The Void Bug was at the moment leveraging a powerful pressure with seven small worlds. The aura of the seventh world was especially making it even more ferocious. The eight golden worms were rather scared. Once the Void Bugs were subdued, Su Ping asked them to lead the way to the nest. The noises of their legs rubbing against the ground kept echoing. The Dark Dragon Hound followed them, like a shepherd dog driving them. Half a day laterSu Ping reached the stomach of the ancient corpse. That was the place where the Void Bugs nest was located. Their operations branched out from there to all limbs and internal organs. Su Ping displayed the map made by scanning the ancient corpse. There was a basin in the stomach, which was very likely the nest. The ancient sword piercing the heart is invisible when seeing from outside; it can only be seen inside. The heart is intact on the surface. Su Ping glanced at the region where the heart was. He didnt know what was going on with his senior brothers; maybe another battle had started. He had experienced three blasts on his way over. Each blast was caused by the heartbeats. They also contained the aura infused by the sword. Fortunately, they were now further away and the blast effect was dampened by walls of flesh; even normal Ascendants would have resisted. Once reaching the stomach area the blast was negligible; there was no need to resist. Only a tremor could be felt. 10 Su Ping saw the remains of many beasts in the stomach walls. Many damaged exploration robots were there too; some were humanoid, while others had bizarre looks. All of them were broken, covered by smelly mucus. The worms didnt feed on metal, and thus the robots had been abandoned. The walls were full of sticky webs, Su Ping encountered worms of a smaller scale the moment he arrived, but the worms led by Greeny crushed them in a flash. The numbers of his team grew. There were already twenty-six golden worms, which equated to twenty-six Ascendant cultivators. They would definitely be a powerful force in the outside world! Many five-star forces in the universe only had that many Ascendants. Six-star forces were the top organizations, such as the Loulan family. As for seven-star forceswhich were the most powerful of allthey were the dynasties established by Celestials. They encountered more worms as they moved. There were fewer Ascendants there, as they seemed to have been scared off by the dangerous environment. The organizations who had sent Ascendant cultivators over were generally weak; not many teams were as strong as Su Pings, which was mainly formed by Heavenly Lords. It wouldnt be bad if the rest of the teams could include ten Ascendant cultivators. Hiss, hiss! The worms they found were bigger as they approached the nest. Some channels were full of larvae, including some with a Fate realm. They could only stay with the bigger worms, as none of them dared to move on their own. The larvae were eating the mucus left by their parents, which contained nutrition elements. The bigger worms ate the walls of flesh, causing tiny holes. That ancient corpse had existed for billions of years, and yet it was unable to resist the bites of those Void Bugs. Greeny led the worms to fight as they moved forward. The worms they were meeting seemed to have been informed of their intrusion; they didnt meet as many later on. Once they reached the depths of the stomach, Su Ping saw a creepy picture in a spacious place. It looked like an enormous organ with countless tunnels stretching out like a spider web. Countless worms were crawling about. At the very center was a lump that shivered like a heart. There was a dent in said heart, where the enormous queen was found! The queen was ten times bigger than the golden worms. It was purely golden, with yellow and brown flesh on its lower half. Underneath was a high platform full of worms. The eggs laid by the queen slipped down from the high platform, perpetuating the species. Great. Its not a Celestial yet. Su Ping looked from a distance, and found that the queens level wasnt as high. Such news brought relief. Hiss, hiss! There was an astronomical number of insects; it seemed that all the worms roaming outside had been mobilized to defend the queen. There were more than two hundred golden worms! Chapter 1241 - Anomaly Chapter 1241 Anomaly A storm of attacks were launched towards Greeny and covered its body like venomous dragons. Greeny roared and flew out, Dao Patterns surfacing on its skin and revealing its seven small worlds. It was in its peak status, except for the reduced size. A hundred golden worms were attacking, while another hundred were crawling quickly and interconnecting to make a strange formation. They even know formations Su Ping raised his eyebrows. It was true that everything could develop intelligence. He didnt underestimate the enemy. He summoned the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound at the same time. The golden worms were just Star Lords, and would not pose a threat unless they were surrounded. Hiss! Due to the Void Bugs interference, the subdued golden worms shivered and stood up again. Exactly at that momentthe queen resting on the high platform seemed infuriated. It shrieked again, and the golden worms acted as if they had just received a royal decree; they instantly charged at the Void Bug despite the extreme pressure. The Void Bug too became agitated. The order from the queen was ominous, scaring it deep down. However, it had grown alongside Su Ping, and was much smarter than normal Void Bugs. Since it had already seen the splendors of many worlds, it would certainly not succumb to a queen that easily. It could more or less suppress the fear deep in its blood. However, the tremendous pressure was making it feel agitated at the moment. Su Ping glanced at the Void Bug, seeing how it was fighting the queens control. He knew that his pet wouldnt be useful for the moment. It was incredible enough that the insect had maintained an independent mind after enduring the queens pressure, especially considering the level gap. Stop howling. Su Ping didnt just observe the battle. He wanted it to end as quickly as possible. His seven small worlds were instantly unfolded. The Little Skeleton rushed toward him and attached itself to Su Pings body. The Chaos Beast did the same and quickly merged with him. An intense chaos aura was instantly spread out. In order to finish the battle as quickly as he could, Su Ping revealed his Primitive Chaos Clan form; his strength rose swiftly, along with his height which reached the ten meter mark. Ancient tattoos were spread all over his skin. He suddenly stepped up, and all the ancient bodys internal organs seemed to be shaking. Su Ping dashed towards the insects like an arrow leaving the bow. Many golden worms flinched, clearly frightened by him, but their charge continued, heeding the queens order. Many strange worm techniques attacked him, but Su Ping wasnt planning on dodging. He simply pushed forward. Some of the worm techniques were absorbed and transformed into energy, while others simply dispersed, without causing any damage. In terms of bodily hardness, Su Ping was very close to the Celestial State. The queen sensed the threat and shriek, noticing how he was charging like a furious dragon. All the worms made quick moves to place a defensive formation in front of their leader. The formation took shape and their accumulated energy reverberated, which swept out a powerful force. It was made of three Dao Patterns! Those Dao Patterns were extremely thick; their form was close to the original power produced by Dao Glyphs. Su Ping also noticed the threat. He suddenly started spinning, eyes turning cold. Path of Illusion! Path of Heavenly Tribulation! Su Ping wandered beyond time and space like a ghost in the nonexistent Source World. He passed right through the worms and reappeared in front of the queen. He had fused Void Walkingwhich he once learned from the goddess Heather-with the laws of his seven small worlds to create that technique. It was marvelous. The queen was shocked by such a development, even shrieking when it saw that Su Pings enormous body had just appeared up close. It quickly swung its limbs and slashed at Su Ping as if they were scythes. Su Ping snorted and punched, smashing away all those moves. He then kicked the queen in the chest with brutal abandon, breaking that part of the mother insects shell. The queen was wounded, shedding golden blood. All the other worms were producing deafening shrieks as if gone mad. Su Ping ignored them, simply laying his hand on the queens hideous head. He gathered sword auras on his wrist, and aimed them at the creatures head. Calm down if you dont want to die, said Su Ping in a low voice. He was speaking telepathically. The queen could understand him, even though their languages were different. The mans ancient and terrifying aura made the queen shiver, brutality quickly replaced by fear. It shivered, not knowing why that lowly creature could harness such a horrifying force. He was almost a devil. Su Ping summoned the Void Bug remotely. It was possible for him to summon his pets via the contract bond within a certain range, as long as they werent fighting. Can you enslave it? Su Ping asked his Void Bug telepathically. The Void Bug had already calmed down. It realized Su Pings plan and quickly began to observe the queen. The mother insect was clearly much more evolved, and thus induced a tremendous amount of bloodline pressure. The Void Bug would have prostrated before the queen as the other minions if he werent following Su Ping. However, it felt the strong urge of eating the queen! Su Ping received the Void Bugs reply. He slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the entrapped insect, then thought for a moment and said, Fine. Its going to be a new food for you. The sword auras around his wrist darted through the queens head as he spoke. The Dao Patterns imbued in the sword minced its soul and consciousness. All the worms were crying sadly and seething after the queens demise. The insect formation was also dispelled, and all bugs were in disarray. The Void Bug became excited; it dashed forward and ate the queens body. It chomped away, going through the shell, soon eating up the entire body. The Void Bug transformed significantly while consuming the queen. Its silver shell was evolving slowly, gradually showing a golden light. A crack also appeared on its head, gradually growing and opening further until a golden eye appeared. A certain change took place inside the Void Bug as the eye turned, which emitted a strange pressure that soothed the uneasy worms present. Su Ping also noticed how the Void Bugs consciousness had also changed a bit; the former excitement gave way to calmness, like the growth from a naughty kid into a mature young man. III d Hiss! The Void Bug rolled the eye on its forehead and turned to look down at the worms, and let out a loud cry. The densely packed worms on the ground were suddenly moving uneasily. Then, the golden worms adopted a meek posture, as if kneeling in submission. The silver worms even lay still on the ground in fear, not even daring to raise their heads. Once noticing this, Su Ping instantly asked the Void Bug via telepathy, Can you control them? The Void Bug shook its body, as a way of nodding. Su Ping realized what the Void Bug meant and felt relieved. He could relax and save most of his strength if this were true. Theyre all yours. Save some of them to explore the way, and store the rest in your small worlds. Lets keep going. The Void Bug looked at the worms, finding them familiar, while also feeling superior than the whole lot. Its new organ allowed it to feel the consciousnesses of each insect and manipulate them directly. That was why the queen could control them. A purple and black vortex appeared, leading to one of the Void Bugs Ascendant worlds. A lot of golden worms flew in; the silver worms and the weaker ones followed closely. Only a dozen golden worms remained in the end. They flew and set themselves as the Void Bugs vanguard, waiting for commands. Can you sense whether or not there are other nests here? Su Ping asked the Void Bug. The Void Bug shook its head. Su Ping felt slightly regretful. The Void Bugs group would grow even more if he could subdue similar-sized nests. It currently lorded over two hundred golden worms; it was like having two hundred Ascendant cultivators. That was already the size of a six-star organization. It was only short of Heavenly Lords in its ranks. None of the golden worms were as strong as Heavenly Lords, and that was also their weakness. They would surely be eliminated if they ever had a conflict with the Loulan family. Do you know how they came here? Su Ping asked. The Void Bug tilted its head to ponder, nodding a moment later. It transformed into a young man; its silver hair had turned golden and its body had already reached the Ascendant State. Its only shortcoming was that it had yet to attain a deeper understanding of laws. Once in human form, the Void Bug pointed in a certain direction. Su Ping checked the map in his watch for reference and noticed that was where the universes crack was found. They came out from there? Su Ping was dazed. The Void Bug nodded and waved a hand; a hologram was projected in the void, showing a foreign scenery! The place was absolutely dark, with nothing but a vertical shimmer. Once the point of view got closer, it was clear that it was the universes crack. Next to the crack was an enormous corpse whose skin was gray and rough, contaminated by cosmic rays and dust. Su Ping then saw the queen moving toward the ancient corpse with dozens of golden worms. They then entered the body through a certain opening The insects consumed the corpses blood and left mucus as markers. They marched on and established their channels and nests, eventually setting up a base in the stomach. They came from a place beyond the universes crack? Su Pings eyes glittered. He remembered that the Void Bugs in the Demigod Burial had originated from another world. Did the worms live in a place beyond the universe? Su Pings eyes glittered, thinking about exploring the space beyond the universes crack if the chance arose. However, it was very dangerous; it would be great if he could find a similar place among the listed cultivation sites, as he would really be gone for good if he died in the real world. That was a risk he was unwilling to take; might as well rely on the system to level up. Lets go somewhere else Su Ping summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and hopped to its back after the holographic depiction ended. Just like Su Ping, the Void Bug also jumped to the back of a golden worm. Its new presence imposed greater pressure than the golden worms, allowing it to rein them in however it wanted. The Dark Dragon Hound growled at the Void Bug, noticing that it was imitating Su Ping. The Void Bug rolled its eyes and grimaced at the other. Su Ping canceled the merging and sent both the Little Skeleton and the young Chaos Beast back into the storage space. He then asked the Void Bug to lead the way and search for valuable items inside the corpse. Right when they were about to leave the digestive organ-the ground trembled loudly, and Su Ping saw that the Dao Patterns in the walls of flesh seemed to be awakening. The shimmering Dao Patterns removed the accumulated filth in the flesh, making the internal organs look newer than ever. It seemed to have come alive. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Is the ancient corpse reviving? Su Ping quickly noticed that the Dao Patterns in the flesh were quickly combining and forming a Dao Glyph, shining in the flesh like stars. Waves of power arose from the Dao Glyph and drifted in a certain direction, as if something were absorbing said power. Su Ping saw that it was the direction they came from. Did something happen in the heart? Su Ping couldnt wait any longer. He asked the Void Bug and the Dark Dragon Hound to move toward the heart at full speed. Whoosh! After making their way back, Su Ping saw that the channel he had used to get there had been renewed. The sticky worm mucus had been removed by the Dao Glyphs power in the flesh. All visible flesh was new and fragrant. Its been brought back to life? Wait. Its possible that the ancient being didnt die and was only sealed by the sword. Did they finally pluck the sword out? Su Ping was shocked and suspicious. They reached the heart, but nobody was around. His senior brothers and sisters were gone, and so were the Heavenly Lords of the other star zones. The sword remained plunged into the black heart. Su Ping used his chaos eyes to see where the Dao Glyphs power was still drifting toward. IT was clear that the source was not there. He felt dazed as his eyes followed the power flow. There was a moments hesitation before he asked the Dark Dragon Hound to go there. He moved through the channel and soon encountered Ascendant cultivators of other organizations, who were also moving in a certain direction. They tried stopping Su Ping as he passed by, but their faces turned pale when they noticed the dozen golden worms escorting him. All of them fled in a hurry. Chapter 1242 - Legacy Chapter 1242 Legacy Su Ping saw that those Ascendant cultivators werent the elites that had gathered in the bodys heart earlier, but another group of middling cultivators; he ignored them and pressed forward. He saw a lot of fleshly remains and machines on his way. After zigzagging through the channels, he found that he had reached the neck of the body according to the map. The head was right in front of him. Is the ancient corpse reviving? Su Ping was surprised and confused. He soon saw his first senior brother and the others. Liu Xia and the other elites were there too, standing in front of a narrow, long channel. In front of them were a group of Ascendant cultivators clad in unusual clothes, including some Heavenly Lords. Su Ping saw that some of them were wearing armor he was familiar with. It was the same armor worn by Ascendants from the Wolf Fangs, a local organization. Su Ping solemnly reached the edge of the crowd and asked his senior brother telepathically about the situation. Although slightly dazed, Song Yuan didnt turn back. He used his mind perception and noticed Su Ping, then replied telepathically, Where have you been? Im glad that youre safe. This is the ancient corpses head. The locals of the Mayhem Star Zone have laid claim to it. The legacy is very likely inside the skull. Did the previous noises come from this place? asked Su Ping. Thats right. There was a sign that the ancient body was reviving. I suspect that someone is trying to inherit the legacy right now, said Song Yuan solemnly. Other factions noticed Su Pings arrival while they communicated, but nobody was in the mood to talk to him. All of them felt suspicious and wary. Some channels had already been occupied by local forces when they entered the corpse. They were forced to choose alternate directions to avoid conflicts. Eventually, all of them ended up in the heart. The heart turned out to be a dangerous trap, not a treasure trove, while the head had been occupied by the locals. What made them furious was that the seven local forces had become united at that moment. Any team alone was unable to face them. You certainly know something. Damn it. How can you criminals possibly keep this? F*ck off, or else well show you no mercy! The foreign Ascendants cursed with contorted expressions. The locals remained vigilant and unprovoked as they heard the curses; some amongst them laughed, while others were indignant. The local forces have been in conflict for countless years. There are bloody grudges among them. How can they be so united? Lian Qi was shocked and suspicious; he couldnt even imagine seeing the seven hostile forces united in such an unprecedented manner. It was unbelievable. Wolf Fangs brothers, can you tell me whats going on inside? Lian Qi asked them in secret via telepathy. Those Ascendantswith black tattoos of wolf fangs-glanced at Lian Qi but didnt reply. One of them said indifferently, Sorry, theres nothing we can say. Youd better go back to where you came from. Stop wasting your time here; you wont get anything. Lian Qi was dazed for a moment. His face was pale. Stop waiting. Just crush them! Someone spoke to all the foreign cultivators telepathically, in an effort to unite the forces of other star zones. Yes, lets do that! someone gave a positive reply. Lets attack them together! Those bastards dont deserve the legacy. Well show them our fury! With everything coming to this point, lets finish off the external enemies instead of fighting amongst ourselves, said the Ascendants from various star zones. Hai Mei surprisingly chose to propose a truce to Song Yuan. Lets take care of those guys first. Well settle our score later. Since she had announced it in public, Song Yuan said, No problem. Right when they were about to take actionsome noises came from the back of the local cultivators. Then, a sacred light shone, and some people were walking in the light. Once the light faded away, everybody saw that they were priests wearing golden and white clothes. The saints? Song Yuan could not help but lose his cool at the sight. He didnt expect to see the saints from the Planet of Origin inside the bodys skull. The saints lived in seclusion and rarely showed up in public. His master had told him that those saints also went after the ancient corpse, but he was barely seeing them at the moment, so he forgot about the matter. He didnt know that they were already there and that they were controlling all access to the skull. The local cultivators lowered their heads and backed off. Everybody was shocked by the scene. They suddenly realized why the ever-warring local forces would be as united. They had already been subdued by the Planet of Origin saints; their conflicts were just an illusion. Those mysterious people had expanded their influence and secretly controlled the Mayhem Star Zone No wonder even characters like the twelve Celestials were quite vigilant of them. Guys, weve already cleared this place. Please go back. The head of the saints was a tall and brawny young man with a chiseled face and fair skin. He had no eyebrows, and there was the trace of a vertical silver pattern on his forehead, seemingly the sign of a rare bloodline. Everybody was shocked and infuriated. Someone couldnt help but say, Saints, weve all heard that youre never competitive. Everybody is entitled to a share of this ancient corpse. Isnt it unreasonable for you to stop us from staking a claim? Exactly. We havent seen whats inside yet, and you want to kick us out just like that? The Heavenly Lords werent so easily intimidated. Shocked as they might be, they wouldnt meekly give up the opportunity. Dont let greed be your undoing, warned the saint indifferently. The Planet of Origin is conspiring with the criminals of the Mayhem Star Zone. Theyre all the offspring of criminals who were banished to this place because of their wrongdoings. You established order in the Federation, and yet you manipulate the criminals in their own den. Thats outrageous! someone yelled. Shut up! Stop calling us criminals! What are we guilty of aside from offending your Celestial backers? Have they never killed innocent lives? roared a woman who was wearing bloody armor. Celestials dont need to explain what they do to you. Thats hilarious and unreasonable! Everybody, the apocalypse of the universe is coming. We would rather not hurt any of you; please, just leave, said the saint again, as coldly as before, Even if you fight, you will only get yourselves killed; you wont get anything. Our Saint Heir is already in the process of inheriting the legacy. Once the ritual is completed, your offense will only bring disaster to yourselves and your Celestial sponsors! Everybody changed their expressions, shocked and infuriated. There was indeed a legacy there! Furthermore, the saint was definitely overbearing; he was completely unlike what saints usually acted. Not only was he threatening them, he was also threatening their Celestial leaders. Those people represented all the twelve star zones of the universe, so the saint was threatening the strongest people in the universe. What made him act so confidently? Was it only because of the legacy? Guys, we cannot wait any longer. We may be able to disrupt the inheritance if we attack right now. We can fight for it later and see which of us is the lucky one! Thats right! Lets go! Dont hesitate! All the foreign Ascendants were anxious and angry. Chunyu, Ji Xueqing and the others looked at their eldest brother, waiting for his reply. The leaders of other star zones quickly approved the proposal, and so did Song Yuan. Stupid! The saint seemed to have realized what they were trying to do. He snorted and casually dropped a golden ring, which quickly expanded and blocked the channel. The ring surrounded them, creating an independent world. Is this a Celestial State treasure? Someone recognized it and felt shocked. The ring was enhanced by a Dao Glyph that wasnt being suppressed by the rules of the Mayhem Star Zone. Is it possible to use Celestial power inside the ancestral body? Someone then launched a fierce attack. Die! The power of Dao Patterns surged out and slashed the golden ring, but they were like raindrops hitting a rock, unable to cause any damage; the patterns fell apart. Back at the rear-Su Ping gazed at the people in the ring. The local cultivators and the saints were all calm and expressionless. He vaguely felt that they had other trump cards. However, there was no reason for him to give up the emperor-level legacy right before his eyes. Even if he didnt need it, he could still give it to the Little Skeleton or the Void Bug, the latter would then have the ability to command more insects. Su Ping instantly joined the operation. He was about to attack when special waves started to spread out. A soul power ripple was being produced by the skull, quickly enveloping all the people present and invading their minds. Everyone felt that someone was touching their backs with a pair of cold hands, causing goosebumps. The soul entity bloodline in Su Pings body was instantly activated, tearing apart the invasive soul power and transforming it into nutrition for himself and thus increasing his combat ability. The Boundless Realm! a cold voice resounded. It was the voice of a woman. Su Ping saw that the channel before his eyes was spinning as the voice echoed, but his immense soul power shattered the soul power the next moment, which stopped the spinning motion. Song Yuan and the other Ascendants next to Su Ping were gradually twisted and sucked into dark channels above them. In the blink of an eye, Su Ping was the only one left. Huh? Su Ping was slightly dazed, not expecting to be the only one able to resist the soul power. All those encircled by the golden ring were also bewildered to see that Su Ping was the only one left when Song Yuan and the others had been ousted. Even the indifferent saint was rather shocked and confused. They could all tell that Su Ping was a mere Star Lord. The shock was moderate, being saints of the Planet of Origin; they knew about that famous genius full well. They knew that even though he was a Star Lord, his combat ability was comparable to that of a Heavenly Lord. Nevertheless Why is he still here? Did the Saint Heir ignore him because of his level? Su Ping frowned while the onlookers were shocked and suspicious. His eldest brother and the others were swallowed, seemingly having been relocated. He could only rely on himself now. After thinking for a moment, Su Ping said to the ones remaining, Get out of my way. I dont want to kill you. Everybody was surprised; they put on weird expressions after hearing that. This Star Lord told us, a group of Ascendants, that he doesnt want to kill us? It had to be noted that a dozen of them were Heavenly Lords, while two were as strong as Song Yuan, not to mention that the five saints of the Planet of Origin were all Heavenly Lords too. They were so strong that even the elites of all the star zones had to consider their options when they were still present, right when they decided to attack. And yet, Su Ping was bold enough to say such a preposterous thing, even though he was alone. It was hilarious. Young man, Im aware of your potential; however, youre still too young. Dont let yourself be blinded by greed. Given your talent, you might become the next Saint Heir if youre willing to join the Planet of Origin, said the young saint at the center of the group. His voice wasnt as cold as before, and was actually gentler. It was obvious that he liked Su Ping for his talent and wanted to rope him in. Im not interested in being a Saint Heir, said Su Ping with sharp eyes, Ive even killed an heir of the gods before. Get out of my way, or dont blame me for what happens! Hilarious! Is he out of his mind? Should I go out and suppress him? The cultivators of the seven local factions chuckled. Someone thought that Su Ping deserved a good lesson. What a shame The saint heaved a sigh with regret. Bang! The next moment, Su Ping launched a fierce attack. There was a boom; the golden ring trembled and hummed. The world inside the golden ring was also shaking and collapsing. One had to be aware that it was an actual Celestial treasure, and the world inside it was not an Ascendant world, but a small universe with Dao Glyphs. Such an inner universe wasnt as sturdy as that of a Celestial, it shouldnt have been shaken that easily. The unexpected power of the attack left everyone in shock. All of them shot disbelieving looks at Su Ping. Given that the attack wasnt enough to destroy the artifact, Su Ping took a deep breath and flames burned at the corners of his eyes. The young Chaos Beast and the Little Skeleton emerged from the summoning space and stood behind him. The aura of chaos from the young Chaos Beast left the five saints in a stupor. Their casual demeanor was replaced by shock. Merge! Su Ping quickly merged with the young Chaos Beast, while the Little Skeleton covered his body too, the bones making him look like a devil. His height rose to almost ten meters, as he revealed his Primitive Chaos Clan constitution. The terrifying aura of the ancient mythical creature gave all the people inside the ring a fright. The pressure felt by their blood and souls was intimidating, making them feel as if they were looking up to a colossus. Break!! Su Ping roared, invoking all his power. His thirty-eight Dao Patterns appeared and gathered to form a longsword, which slashed forth as ready to cut the universe in two. Chapter 1243 - Unstoppable Chapter 1243 Unstoppable This is impossible! The local cultivators and the five saints were all shocked, goosebumps sprouting all over their bodies. The Heavenly Lords among them had instinctively taken action, even before realizing that the golden ring wouldnt withstand Su Pings strike! They were still too slow, though. The deafening explosion sounded like a billion humming bees. They felt that their souls were ringing. Then, the most splendid scene occurred: the golden light was dispelled. The small universe seemed to have collapsed. Without the golden rings protection, they once again found themselves in the ancient corpse, back in the same time and space as Su Ping did. Their horror was comparable to having fallen into a cage of ferocious tigers, or a pit of venomous snakes. The five saints quickly recovered and exclaimed in shock, Dont just stand there! Stop him! Their voices were slightly distorted, as the scene was beyond terrifying. They finally realized why that Star Lord had been left behind. The Saint Heir didnt ignore him; she was simply unable to teleport him! The others also reacted out of shock and fright, launching Dao Patterns and secret techniques. Their Ascendant worlds glittered as they established a military formation in an attempt to stop Su Ping. Su Ping charged again with his sword. There was a boom, and the formation shook with a single attack. The interconnected Ascendant worlds were quaking and falling apart. What the hell? How can he possibly be this strong? Is he an Ascendant or a Celestial? Nobody could believe what was happening; Su Ping was only a Star Lord in their eyes. Even the five saints were rather suspicious at the moment. Was the intelligence provided unreliable? The briefing was most likely fake if Su Ping had a higher cultivation. Had Shen Huang already taken precautions against the Planet of Origin? Su Ping didnt give them time to think. He attacked relentlessly; the formation shook tremendously with each strike. Everybody who was powering the formation felt as if they were being hammered; each strike made their hearts pound. The world and their bodies felt about to collapse at any moment. It was insufferable. Stop! One of the saints couldnt help but yell, Do you intend to fight us all by yourself? I will if you dont move out of my way! Su Ping stepped forward with sharp eyes; the edge of his sword became sharper. The thirty-eight Dao Patterns were compressed into 26; the number decreased, but their power increased significantly. His arm bulged, combining his physical strength and the power of the Dao Patterns. He then launched a furious slash with his sword. The formation collapsed with an explosion all of a sudden, and thirty Ascendants from the seven local forces vomited blood. Some were flung back, while others passed out. You! The five saints were shocked and infuriated, not expecting Su Pings crazy actions. However, they realized that the latter wasnt a Celestial yet, or his attacks would have been even fiercer. Stop him! We must not let him disturb the Saint Heir no matter what! The five saints took action. Their bodies were covered by a sacred glow; their pale faces becoming even paler at the moment, while their eyes also became pure white. They unleashed their Ascendant worlds, which gradually fused into one world. Fusion of worlds? Su Ping was dazed by such development. There was something that hit him and produced an epiphany. The five saints Ascendant worlds fused into one world that produced five illusions and was astonishingly powerful. Their bodies emitted a glowing mist, as if they were also about to melt. Su Ping was compelled to ask, Which species do you belong to? The saints method was uncanny. You will know after you die, said the five saints at the same time. Even their voices were somehow synchronized. The next moment, their glowing bodies melted. The light faded and in their place appeared a ten meter giant with ten arms and eyes. Its ten eyes stared at Su Ping with indifference and mockery. Youve forced us to use the Ultimate Sutra. Whether you are a Star Lord or an Ascendant, you can die without regrets now. Su Ping gazed at their Ascendant worlds while turning a deaf, as if pondering about something Tenfold Prison, suppress! The fused giant suddenly raised a hand and condensed holy light, seeing that Su Ping was ignoring him. The power of a terrifying curse that contained ten Dao Patterns moved towards Su Ping as the Ascendant world pressed down. Su Ping came out of his reverie; his eyes turned colder as he looked at the enormous hand approaching him. Id like to pay a visit to the Planet of Origin if I have a chance. Ill find out what saints really are! The Dao Patterned sword he held seemed to be twisting and reconstructing while he spoke. A lotus-like small world was also revealed behind his back as this happened. This time though, they were actually eight small worlds! A hellish aura was spread throughout the battlefield when the World of Mythical Chaos emerged on the top of the lotus flower. The local Ascendantswho had just seen a ray of hopewere now terrified, as if they had just descended into hell. An unimaginable primordial aura was released from Su Pings body. Obliteration! Su Ping raised the reconstructed Dao sword. The eight small worlds allowed him to compress twenty-six Dao Patterns into only six! That was the power of three Dao Glyphs. Each of the Dao Glyphs had essentially been divided into two Dao Patterns! Once combined into one Dao Glyph, the glyphs true power would be unleashed! Su Ping was very close to attaining the original Dao Glyphs! His sword was already releasing a destructive aura, even before the attack. The features of the three Dao Glyphs made the local Ascendants see unusual phenomena where fire was burning in the void, seemingly located in deep spaces, about to be ripped apart at any moment. The incoming curse power collapsed under the swords power, including the embedded Dao Patterns. The saints five Ascendant worlds also fell apart, just like brittle glass. They were just piled on top of each other, it wasnt a true fusion. What a petty trick! Observation alone was enough for Su Ping to see that it wasnt a genuine fusion. Their power was only stacked, meaning that the final world was five times as powerful as each individual world. However, when only two worlds were truly fused, the power increase would be at least three fold! When three worlds were fused, the power increase would be at least nine times! Such a boost was the advantage brought forth by a real fusion. Piling worlds could only produce a limited improvement. However, all five saints were top Heavenly Lords as strong as Song Yuan. Their combined power was enough to crush any Ascendant cultivator. However, their power is just mediocre when you take into account the Ascendants from ancient times! Having traveled in many universes, Su Ping knew that the Ascendants of his universe had yet to reach the true limits of the realm. They were only subpar when considering cultivators of other worlds. The giant saints body and soul cracked as the Ascendant world was shattered. The being wasnt fully broken, only badly damaged and spacetime laws couldnt heal it. The giants ten eyes widened in shock and disbelief. Hes not a Celestial. How could he possibly It baffled them why Su Ping could fight and even heavily wound them with one strike, considering his lower realm. His power was domineering! He wasnt harnessing Celestial power! Furthermore, they even realized that Su Pings small worlds didnt even carry the Ascendant aura. They hadnt been enhanced by a Divine Mark yet! Was he strong only because of the multiple small worlds? Get lost! Su Ping kicked the giant saint to the ground, and trapped it, as it lost all defensive capabilities. He sent the fused giant to the seventh small world, where the Heavenly Tribulations would work as a prison. The locals snapped into attention and shivered when they saw that all the saints had been defeated and captured. They didnt even dare to breathe loudly. Su Ping couldnt have been more intimidating at the moment. His aura seemed bloodthirsty too, as if he were a devil emerging from an ocean of blood. None of the local Ascendants confronted him as he approached. They simply flinched. Su Ping glanced at the group of locals and noticed how they had lost the will to fight. He snorted and grabbed a Heavenly Lord from the crowd. Lead the way. Im going to find the Saint Heir! The Heavenly Lord was grabbed like a chicken; he was too shocked to resist. Su Ping was like a giant devil that could rip him apart with ease. He was a strong man and trusted his instincts, so he quickly obeyed, even though he was reluctant in his heart. It took him less than a second to make that decision. Su Ping moved forward on Greenys head while keeping the merged form, following that Heavenly Lords lead. They soon passed through some strange brain tissues and reached a spacious place. There were a dozen people with powerful auras in that place; they quickly noticed Su Ping and the Heavenly Lords arrival. The formers presence came as a surprise, being a complete stranger. Su Ping assessed the overall situation. There were a dozen lakes of liquid chaos; those people were bathing in those lakes and absorbing the power. At the center of those lakes was a glimmering crack. Using his chaos eyes, he saw a vast realm beyond. Whos he? Isnt he Su Ping, the genius whos made a splash as of late? Meng Ke, why did you bring him here? You want to get killed? None of the dozen people moved from their positions, merely limiting their efforts to scolding the Heavenly Lord who had guided Su Ping. The latter blushed, not knowing how to explain. He knew he would die if he complied with Su Pings orders, but death would also be the penalty if he did so. One of the lounding saints stood up and said, There were noises coming from outside. Did something happen? Su Ping noticed that all those people were Heavenly Lords; this didnt scare him. He said indifferently, Nothing important. Its just that the people you sent to block me were outright useless. If Im not mistaken, your Saint Heir is among you, right? Does that lead to the land of legacy? He pointed at the glimmering crack. The saint asked gloomily, What do you want? Do you even need to ask? Who doesnt want the legacy of a universe dominator? And yet, youre leaving it to your Saint Heir. You are really loyal dogs. Su Ping spoke in disdain with cold eyes. It suddenly occurred to him that the saints were very similar amongst themselves. Their skins were also pasty white, which made them look weird. Humph. How arrogant; the Celestial Court has done a poor job raising you! The saint snorted and then addressed the others, Take care of him first. Hes not simple; he doesnt seem to be a pure human being. He actually carries half of the chaos bloodline Everyone shot greedy eyes at Su Ping upon hearing that. They hadnt left those lakes for a moment, exactly because they wanted to absorb the power of chaos and improve their bloodlines. Su Ping, on the other hand, carried an obvious and abundant chaos aura; his body would become a great nourishment if he was killed and eaten. You cant be any more mistaken. Su Ping shook his head and said, Your eyes are truly poor. Indeed, Im not a pure human, but I dont carry half the chaos bloodline either. I have the complete chaos bloodline. Die! the saint roared furiously. The people in the lakes rose and charged. Su Ping looked around and saw the twelve of them, which were five saints and seven top Heavenly Lords. Judging by attire, they were probably heads of the seven local forces of the Mayhem Star Zone, including the Wolf Fangs. Su Ping was cold and merciless. Rot in hell! Su Ping gathered his aura into a sword and slashed out. What?! The terrifying sword aura was swept out. The three Heavenly Lords leading the charge were instantly drowned; their Ascendant worlds shattered the moment they were unleashed. They were absolutely vulnerable in front of Su Pings sword! The scene appalled the other four, who stopped to look at Su Ping in shock. They sobered up and realized the seriousness of the matter. Boss, run! Hes a monster! The head of the Wolf Fangs suddenly received Meng Kes telepathic message, and was stunned by what he heard. I have no time for you! F*ck off! Su Ping preferred to save time. That Saint Heir was inside the crack, and would probably inherit the complete legacy at any moment. If she did, there was no way he could resist a universe dominators power. He had to disrupt the process. With everything coming to that point, backing off would mean suicide. Block him! The five saints became furious when they understood what Su Ping wanted to do. Ivory light emerged from their bodies as they tried to fuse. However, Su Ping was prepared this time; he suddenly dashed towards one of the saints and slashed down. The saint looked at the giant Su Ping with wide, pale-colored eyes, somehow having forgotten how to dodge. Chapter 1244 - Broken Seal Chapter 1244 Broken Seal Exactly at that momentthe power of time and space was imposed on that saint and was about to spirit him away. Still, Su Pings sword grew, its sharp aura cutting space and time laws apart. The saint instinctively released his Ascendant world to block, but instantly fell apart like tofu. The sword cut him to pieces, starting from his forehead. His body crumbled, and a violent power coming from the Dao Patterns ripped him to shreds. All the pieces of flesh were scattered, still infused with divine power and vitality, but the soul power was sealed, making it impossible for the saint to escape or reconstruct his body. Thats impossible! The other four saints were shocked; all their indifferent demeanor was gone. They were top Heavenly Lords, comparable to the Celestials best disciples, such as Song Yuan and Liu Xia. They could even crush those Heavenly Lords in team fights with their fusion technique. However, Su Ping had actually chopped one of their partners with one strike, making it impossible for the man to recover. The saint had yet to die, but his current condition wasnt far from it. All Su Ping needed to do was erase the soul power found in the flesh. Get out of my way! Su Ping glanced at the four remaining saints with cold eyes. He waved a hand and sent the torn flesh into his small world to seal it. Then, he ignored the remaining saints and entered the realms crack along with Greeny. Beyond the crack was a vast world. It was just like space However, there were no stars to be found; the environment was hazy and boundless. There was a broken staircase which led to an island in that empty space. A gate and a statue were found on the island. The statue depicted a woman with dark eyebrows. Even though the statue had been worn by time, its eyes were still glittering vividly like stars. It was like a deity in the woods, sacred and untouchable. In front of the statue was a woman in pure white clothes, wreathed in a holy glow, like an unstained angel from heaven. The woman was looking up at the statue, as if examining her reflection. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and quickly flew towards them. Youre late, said a cold and casual voice as he moved closer. It was the same voice that had previously shouted Boundless Realm and had Song Yuan and the others teleported. Su Ping watched the woman turn around and reveal her stunningly beautiful face. She seemed colder and more nonchalant than the statue next to her. Are you the Saint Heir those saints were talking about? Su Ping sized her up and put on a grim expression. The woman looked at Su Ping with peaceful eyes and said, Youre a genius hailing from one of the duplicates of the Original Planet, not even a hundred years old yet. Your life was unremarkable before the age of twenty; from that point on, you gained control over your familys pet store and your life quickly rose, showing potential on par with those found in core disciples of major families. You resolved your planets crisis and brought it back to the scope Federation, thus entering the universes mainstream. Later you became Shen Huangs disciple after winning the Universe Geniuses Contest. You were as strong as the first place of the Divine Lord Rank when you were in the Star State! Youve cultivated multiple small worlds. Right now, even though youre only a Star Lord, youre able to kill Ascendant cultivators and even Heavenly Lords! The woman casually and calmly talked about Su Pings past. This is all thanks to the master in your pet store, right? Its the demonic store thats only been recorded in ancient tales; looks like youre the chosen successor of this era. Su Ping narrowed his eyes with a dangerous glint in them. You know me quite well, dont you? You even know about the demonic store? Looks like the Planet of Origin has lots of information stored. Why dont you tell me if theres another demonic store at your place? I wouldnt have noticed you if you had just become the champion of the Universe Geniuses Contest. You only caught our eye because of your multiple small worlds technique. The woman added casually, Your identity is at level 7, while I have access to all the classified information up to level 9. I even know Celestial experts secrets. Besides, you never went out of your way to hide your past. Any level-7 investigator would have found all about you. Youre right. Su Ping knew she was right; anyone interested in him could dig out his past, even down to the color of his underpants when he was little. He had tried to cover up his past, partly because it was impossible and partly because he didnt really care; it was better to spend time on becoming stronger than to hide his information. As long as he was strong enough, it wouldnt matter if all his secrets were divulged. What are you getting at? Su Ping looked at the woman. Youre just a lucky dog who used to be mediocre until you received the stores legacy. Its said that this mysterious store brings up an invincible expert to dominate every era! The woman slowly elaborated about the stores secret. At first I thought it was only a story when I learned of it. I imagined that the pet store I randomly entered was the demonic store; I never thought the demonic store really existed. This makes me really curious Whats the stores criteria for choosing a successor? Criteria? Su Ping considered for a moment and said, I think the most important requirement is that you have to be handsome! The system: Bulls*it! Just as I thought. Su Ping knew he was right after hearing the systems denial. The woman was stunned and silent for a few seconds, before she finally said, If all your power was bestowed upon you by the demonic store, including your multiple small worlds, I gather you were basically an ordinary person to begin with. One might even say that youre a loser! That I am. Su Ping clapped his hands and said, Thats one of the prerequisites for my rise. The woman stared at him, suddenly realizing that trying to communicate with him wasnt the best idea. The demonic store After a brief silence, the woman heaved a sigh of regret and said, You were such a mediocre fellow, and yet youve been brought up to become an unparalleled genius who can defeat enemies above your level. Maybe I could have done better if I were the one chosen. Do you envy me? Su Ping sighed. I can understand. I envy myself too. The woman couldnt hold back any longer after such an answer. She gazed at him coldly and replied, Youre absolutely brainless despite your power, completely incapable of making basic communication. The demonic store made a horrible mistake by picking you as successor. However, this mistake will be corrected today. Youre just an unremarkable sod despite the demonic stores training. I will take over your pet store after you perish today. Seeing that she was flying into a rage, Su Ping smiled and said, Why should I communicate with you? According to my master, all the saints from the Planet of Origin are lofty people devoted to maintaining order in the universe. And yet youre here, first in line to hog the treasure. Do you really deserve to be called saints? The woman said coldly, From what I know, the demonic store can protect you within a certain range of its building, but you can be killed when venturing outside! You must have chosen to come here because Old Monster Ye cant come here due to the Mayhem Star Zones restrictions. How hilarious. The demonic stores successor is trying to get the universe dominators heritage, when the stores legacy alone should be more than enough to become invincible. Dont you even know that? Or maybe youre simply too weak to hold back your greed? Su Ping narrowed his eyes. You do know a lot of things, but Im here for a different purpose than yours. Even though were both fighting for the legacy, youre doing it for yourself, while Im doing it for my pets. This emperor-level legacy is not good enough for me to use. For your pets? The woman was first stunned then she turned cold, thinking that Su Ping was deliberately trying to humiliate both her and the universe dominator. Do you really think your pet deserves a universe dominators legacy? Youre wrong. Im considering whether or not the universe dominators legacy is good enough for my pets. Su Ping couldnt have sounded more arrogant. The woman breathed heavily after hearing that; she was furious, despite her outward coldness and composure. Especially after learning of the ancient corpses glorious past, she thought that Su Ping was insulting him. Unfortunately, youre late. The woman said coldly, The legacy is already mine; Ive already finished absorbing it during our conversation. Maybe you would have had a slim chance of interfering with the inheritance in the beginning. Its useless now, though. The barriers would have stopped you even if you tried attacking. They can block the attack of a Celestial expert, let alone one of yours. A golden crack appeared on her forehead while she spoke. The crack then quickly spread out like the veins of a leaf, covering her forehead, cheeks, neck and the rest of her body. An ancient and mysterious aura was slowly emitted from her body, like golden waves, gradually becoming more powerful and abundant. She then started to levitate and rise to the sky, her silver hair fluttering in midair. There was a hint of golden light in her eyes, where complicated patterns were flashing about. Those were the Dao Glyphs, the foundation of the universe! Su Ping was gloomy. He had noticed that the womans aura was off when he arrived. He had just realized that he was still one step too late. Just as I expected, Im not the protagonist. Im not always lucky; nothing good has ever happened to me, except for the system checking my every thought. Lin Chen snatched the Celestial legacy. My luck wasnt good either, back on the Blue Planet Su Ping sighed in his heart. That woman was more likely to be the chosen one. She was born extraordinary, with access to inexhaustible resources when she grew up; she even had guards protecting her while she tried to get the legacy. Considering her privileges, she could have spent her life eating, partying and having fun. System, do you have any idea whats going on? She just inherited the legacy; she doesnt have the emperor-level power yet, does she? asked Su Ping with hope. He would stand no chance of escaping if she did have the power. Running back to the Celestial Court would be of no use, either. She would catch up to him in a flash. He wouldnt survive unless he made it back to the store. The legacy is meant to transfer the previous owners power to someone else. Absorption takes time; its not as simple as handing a gift. Inheriting the legacy can be risky, and it may result in a loss of power. The systems voice became cold and solemn. The person before you is at the top of the Ascendant State; she should be able to reach the Celestial State after receiving the legacy. Still, itll take ten to a thousand years for her to reach the emperor level. The Celestial State realm Su Pings eyes glittered. All Celestial power is disabled in the Mayhem Star Zone. She cant use the power even if she gets it, right? You have to make your own decisions. Cultivation sites are the only places for you to grow up in. Your universe is where you should hone yourself; you have to avoid dangers on your own, said the system. Su Ping couldnt help but complain, Stop messing with me. Why are you being so serious all of a sudden? You would have to look for another host if I die. Cant you tell me something for old times sake? No, replied the system quickly and decisively. Are you really planning on getting a new host? You heard what she said and now you want her to be your host? cried Su Ping in his heart. After a moment of silencethe system said, Based on current observation, youre a better host than she will ever be. If you die, I will look for another host, but I hope that you dont die. Su Ping was dazed. He had only complained randomly, not expecting such a reply from the system. You hope that I survive? I wont die easily, Su Ping thought. The system (rolling its eyes): Youd better focus on dealing with the current crisis. The aura released by the woman was already causing changes in space; an abundant amount of power was being gathered in that vast space. It was the power of chaos, which surrounded the woman like a storm. Very soon, the chaotic power surrounded the woman like a big ball. Having no other choices, Su Ping decided to dispel the fusion with his pets, so that they could absorb the energy together. Chapter 1245 - The Chaos Beasts Rise to the Ascendant State Chapter 1245 The Chaos Beasts Rise to the Ascendant State Hardly had the young Chaos Beast been freed when it roared excitedly and glistened, showing a lot of vortex-like pores. The power of chaos entered the pores in streams and strengthened it at a visible speed. Su Ping was also looting the power of chaos with his Chaos Star Chart. That was the most ancient energy; even one bit of the chaos aura was priceless in the outside world. However, ordinary people could hardly endure the energy of chaos; they couldnt digest it even if they absorbed it. Only Ascendants and above could. The chaos aura in the entire space flowed differently as Su Ping and the young Chaos Beast started absorbing. At first, it was all flowing towards the woman, but now a portion was being diverted. Su Ping and his pet were like two reefs, blocking part of a surging tide. Their absorbing speed increased as they improved. They were pulling a massive amount of chaos aura into their bodies. The woman couldnt remain calm any longer. She said furiously, What are you doing? I will surely kill you as soon as Im done if you dont stop! Youre talking as if you would let us go if we stop. Su Ping opened his eyes and looked at her mockingly. The woman gnashed her teeth. I was planning on sparing your life and have you work for me as a saint in the Planet of Origin since youre the demonic stores successor. But now youre asking to be killed! Thats not what you said earlier, said Su Ping casually, Besides, my back is too straight for me to work as someone elses lackey. He then closed his eyes and absorbed the aura at full speed. The steady flow of chaos energy was disrupted and divided into three streams; the largest stream was still moving towards the woman, but Su Ping and the young Chaos Beast were each claiming sizable flows too. Their combined pull was almost forty percent of the total energy. You! The woman couldnt have felt angrier; there was nothing but coldness and fury in her eyes. She never expected that Su Ping would have a chaos creature, or that he would be able to compete for the energy with her. The energy is mine! You are doomed! Doomed! Kayafollet wanted to crush Su Ping to pieces. She had always been calm and unconcerned about things because she never lacked a thing. It was the first time that someone else was taking away what she desired. She wanted to terminate the ritual and kill Su Ping. Still, her rationality told her that she would suffer a greater loss that way. There was also the risk of not being a match for Su Ping with just her own power; after all, she couldnt kill saints as easily as Su Ping. The only thing she could for the moment do was to inherit the first part of the legacy. Nursing fury and regret, Kayafollet closed her eyes and fully activated the cultivation technique she had found in the ancient corpse to compete with Su Ping and the young Chaos Beast for the energy. The energy reserve was supposed to be hers, but now she had to fight for it. Her frustration was reaching new heights. What abundant energy. All the stars in the Chaos Star Chart in my body can be replaced with chaos stars! Su Ping condensed the chaos energy to form stars. His own astral ocean and his cells had already been filled up. He would have to rise to the Astral Body State or condense chaos energy into stars so he could absorb more chaos energy. The second option was undoubtedly what Su Ping went for. The Astral Paintings in his body became more brilliant and even underwent unknown changes as the chaos stars were condensed one after the other, replacing the stars previously formed with astral power. Su Ping immediately felt that his body had been filled with an aggressive power when the first Astral Painting was fully upgraded. It seemed that he could cut everything by invoking that stream of power; he would even be able to destroy Dao Patterns. This Astral Painting is a hundred times more powerful. Su Ping was quite thrilled by the unexpected turn of events. He was suddenly reminded of the techniques actual name, realizing why it was named Chaos Star Chart. It turned out that it would ultimately require the power of chaos. That was what the technique was truly about. Su Ping held back his excitement and continued with his power absorption and condensing stars for the second Astral Painting. Time flew. Su Ping was quick to absorb the power. One chaos-powered star was condensed after the other, replacing the previous stars in the Astral Painting. The second Astral Painting was soon renovated with chaos stars. Its new functions delighted him. The third came later, then the fourth He suddenly heard a roar when he was in the process of condensing the sixth Astral Painting. He couldnt help but open his eyes and watch. Kayafollet-facing himalso opened her eyes. Her fury was rekindled at the sight of Su Ping, but she didnt say a thing; she only looked at the source of the roar. Dumbfoundment filled her eyes after a quick glance. The fat chaos creature was surrounded by a storm of chaotic energy, which was only a bit smaller than the one she had drawn. Huh? Su Ping was stunned by the changes of his pet and the thoughts conveyed through their bond. The young Chaos Beast is about to make a breakthrough? He observed the fat creature wrapped in chaos power; he didnt stop it this time. He had previously been wary that its foundation wouldnt be steady, back when the little one was rising at a fast speed. However, it had already spent decades roaming in cultivation sites along with him, and had already consolidated its gains. The pet no longer held back upon realizing that Su Ping approved, suddenly letting out a loud and proud roar. The roar seemed to have made it grow in one go; the creature used to sound like a naughty kid in the past, but now its call was proud and solemn. The surrounding chaos energy poured into the young Chaos Beasts body like a waterfall. Kayafollet realized what the pet was trying to do, which shocked and angered her, not expecting that Su Ping would truly allow his pet to steal her energy to achieve a breakthrough How much energy will it absorb to advance? The energy was supposed to be mine! Kayafollet was so infuriated that her heart was trembling and bleeding. However, rationality suppressed all impulsiveness. She quickly withdrew her gaze and focused on digesting the legacy. I wonder if its possible to invoke a Heavenly Tribulation inside this ancient corpse Su Ping didnt stop. He observed the legacy space while continuously absorbing the chaos energy and observing his soon to advance pet. Chapter 1246 - The Red Tribulation Chapter 1246 The Red Tribulation The space obviously existed inside the ancient corpse. Invoking a Heavenly Tribulation inside the body Su Ping was rather curious, wondering if it was possible. The young Chaos Beasts body was soon transformed while immersed in the abundant power of chaos. Its skin became as smooth as rubber, becoming quite elastic. There were a lot of black holes on its head too, which were absorbing chaos energy like tiny black holes. Meanwhile, a crack appeared in the void above its head. When observing the sky outside of the crack, clouds were gathering and thunder was rumbling. It was indeed a Heavenly Tribulation. Su Ping was astonished by this, not expecting to find that the tribulation would indeed take place right there. The crack also seemed to make a window connecting with a place outside the ancient corpse. However, it didnt seem to have been created by the tribulation itself, but by some sort of special field. Its a shame we cant take this tribulation to a cultivation site. We would have a chance to benefit much more from it. Su Ping stared at the tribulation while feeling slightly regretful. He didnt stop his pet, though; after all, that was the right moment. Postponing the event would probably make it impossible for the young creature to get such a great status. A dull and strange thunder echoed, making everybody feel that their hearts would stop; a great pressure from the exterior was seeping in through the crack. Kayafollet was compelled to open her eyes. The crack caused by the tribulation was narrow, but she was able to expand her senses through the spatial fissure. She instantly saw that boundless clouds were covering the sky above the ancient corpse and spreading beyond, seemingly covering the inner city of the Mayhem Star Zone too. A Red Tribulation! Kayafollets face reflected a slight change when she saw the vague red lightning in the clouds. That was the terrifying tribulation recounted in ancient tales. It was said that only a few geniuses were able to invoke such a phenomenon. Any genius capable of such a feat would eventually dominate the era they lived in. Apart from Red Tribulations, normal Ascendants usually went through Purple Tribulations. Invoking a Golden Tribulation was decent for most geniuses. Furthermore, there were also the legendary Black Tribulations! It was said that the world would fall apart and countless disasters would take place when a Black Tribulation occurred. It was also a sign that a terrifying genius with power to overturn an era would appear. Is it because its a chaos creature? Even I was only able to invoke a Golden Tribulation Her jealousy made her grit her teeth a bit. To think that the tribulation of a mere pet would be more powerful than the one she once invoked. Wouldnt that mean that she wasnt as talented as Su Pings pet? I will kill him and grab his pet after the ritual is done. Even if it rises to the Ascendant State, it cant compete against a Celestial, no matter how strong Kayafollet focused her attention and soon soothed herself, digesting the legacy at full speed. On the other sideSu Ping was also a bit surprised to see the Red Tribulation invoked by his pet. However, he saw it as understandable upon remembering its bloodline and potential. He had yet to purposefully train the young pet, but it was a top chaos creature anyway, born with one of the best bloodlines. Adding the seven small worlds he had guided his pet to develop, the young Chaos Beast was much stronger than the Purple Python, the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets. It was thus admissible that bloodline and birth did play a part in their fate. Some people were born near the finish line, while others wouldnt reach it even after a lifetime of hard work. The tribulation started, and the world beyond the fissure was filled by a dazzling red light. The entire ancient corpse was covered by a reddish hue. The young Chaos Beast stopped absorbing. It then looked up at the tribulation and sensed some sort of will that wanted to subdue the pet. It was indeed a test. The creature let out a roar, anger triggered by the pride in its blood. It raised its head high, and destroyed the first lightning strike with its claw. The second and the third lightning strikes came one after the other soon after. Su Ping didnt let his other pets partake in the tribulation, as they were in the outside world. Resurrection wasnt possible. The laws of time and space were shattered because of the Heavenly Tribulation. Even the Celestials and the stronger ones were powerless and unable to bring them back to life. Even an Ocean State cultivator would have been obliterated after failing a Heavenly Tribulation! Therefore, it wasnt difficult to infer how powerful the system was, to resurrect them time and again while traversing cultivation sites! Even Su Ping felt a bit intimidated by the constant lightning bolts. The Red Tribulation was dozens of times more powerful than what Greeny had gone through. It should be able to withstand the attacks Su Ping looked at the young Chaos Beast and was relieved to see that it wasnt using the power of its small worlds. He watched in silence, ready to take action if danger arose. Concurrently-in the void outside the ancient corpseSong Yuan and the others were stunned. None dared to move. Next to them was the universe crack. There was a power beyond laws and Dao Patterns that kept draining and suppressing them. None of them could teleport and would have to travel by flying. But still-halfway through their flightthey were shocked by the unexpected tribulation. The red light coming from the clouds was especially influential and made them stop immediately. They were also covered in the middle of the clouds at the moment. They would probably be mistaken as a supporter of the one undergoing the tribulation, especially if they recklessly release their energy and the lightning bolts strike them too A Red Tribulation Everybody looked up at the clouds in shock. Who caused a Heavenly Tribulation? Judging by the aura emitted by the clouds, it was evidently an Ascendant tribulation! Someone would rise to the Ascendant State right then and there! Is it our junior brother? Song Yuan, Ji Xueqing and the others looked at each other in bewilderment. All of them were enduring complex emotions. Right when everybody was struggling for the legacy, Su Ping choses the rise to the Ascendant State. Considering the latters terrifying combat ability, his small worlds would reach the Ascendant State too after the breakthrough No one knew how strong he would become, but there would certainly be much fewer people able to challenge him in the future! Damn it! Hai Mei wore an awful expression. That Ascendant tribulation made her think of Su Ping; she had already learned of his feats from different retellings. She would probably not be a match for him if he reached the Ascendant State. After all, he was an unprecedented monster who could fight a Heavenly Lord while still being a Star Lord! The clouds of the Heavenly Tribulation became violent while everyone waited. The young Chaos Beast, covered by clouds, changed quickly and released an ancient and transcendent power. It was like a blooming flower releasing the mysterious power it contained. Chapter 1247 - Escape Chapter 1247 Escape Su Ping looked at the young Chaos Beast as it was enshrouded by the Red Tribulation. The lightning bolts were gradually absorbed and its five small worlds were revealed; the tribulation reached the apex and started to decline once the pet leveraged their power. The young beast emitted an Ascendant aura. Su Ping was able to confirm through their bond that the tribulation had been successfully endured. His pet had risen to the Ascendant State like the Purple Python! When compared to its older self, there were a lot of black patterns covering the young creature, which resembled veins. Su Ping easily recognized that they were Dao Glyphs that constructed the essence of the universe, just like the 108 Dao Glyphs his own body contained. Being a top ancient creature, the young Chaos Beast was born with Dao Glyphs, which were then activated and displayed on its skin after it reached the Ascendant State. However, those Dao Glyphs had been partially spread and embedded inside its body. It would be impossible to understand them completely just by observing the skin. As expected of a Chaos Path Beast It revealed Dao Glyphs, even though it had only just reached the Ascendant State. It would certainly be dissected if it fell into the hands of a God Warrior or an Ancestral God, all to analyze the naturally occurring Dao Glyphs inside its body. That beast was an ultimate treasure for any organization; it would be a precious opportunity if any of their disciples could observe the beasts body. Su Ping had certainly noticed how extraordinary his pet was. The clouds above the ancient corpse dispersed after the tribulation and the dull thunder went away. The young Chaos Beast regained its consciousness once the clouds disappeared. It opened its eyes, filled with stars and glanced at Kayafollet. The pet immediately flew towards her. There was a boom, as the creature hit the barriers on the island and was bounced back. The young Chaos Beast bared its fangs, Dao Glyphs glittering around its body and making it even more intimidating. Its sharp claws attacked the barriers with a brutal force. The barriers shook, but they didnt fall apart. The young Chaos Beast tried to tear down the barriers several times, making them shake with the effort. However, the energy of chaos quickly surged into the island and fixed the barriers. Su Ping realized what was going on and stopped his pet. The barriers were deeply connected to the surrounding space. They could absorb power from the vicinity and make repairs while under attack. Repairs would continue, unless the barriers were shattered with a single attack. It wouldnt be worth it. Keep absorbing, said Su Ping to his pet. The pets absorption speed had definitely risen after the breakthrough. The young Chaos Beast stopped insisting; following Su Pings orders, it unfolded its Dao Glyphs, which turned into black vortices and swallowed chaos energy like whales. Slowly but surely, it was constantly expanding. Su Ping didnt idle around; he was also doing his best to condense stars with the power of chaos. The chaos energy around him became violent just as he completed the eighth Astral Painting, then surged in one direction. Su Ping split part of his attention and noticed that Kayafollet was in the process of getting the legacy. Her body was currently inside something akin to a chaos energy cocoon. A stream of a strange power was gradually emitted. Su Ping sensed danger, his every hair standing on end. Is she about to break through? He felt alarmed, but then he remembered the restrictions imposed on the Mayhem Star Zone. She would reach the Celestial State if she broke through. As for the star zones restrictions I wonder whether or not the restrictions are effective while being inside the corpse. Ill die if I stay and the restrictions dont apply inside the body. The young Chaos Beast reached the Ascendant State and I will definitely be stronger if I fuse with it, but my opponent will be a Celestial expert with an emperor-level legacy; she will probably know very powerful Celestial techniques Su Pings eyes glittered; he decided to leave that place first. He had to at least exit the ancient body. She would reach a dead end if he decided to hide in the Mayhem Star Zone, even if the woman truly reached the Celestial State. Whoosh! Su Ping wasnt greedy, so he quickly made up his mind. He ordered the young Chaos Beast to stop absorbing chaos energy and they fused. Su Ping instantly sensed that an unbelievable amount of power was infusing his limbs, starting from his heart. He somehow had the feeling that he could tear the world apart. Im really strong now. Is this the Ascendant State power? Su Ping was truly shocked. Merging with the Chaos Beast was the most suitable choice for him because they both had chaos constitutions. Once his pet reached the Ascendant State, Su Ping could more or less wield Ascendant power too. That was from personal experience. It was different from fighting other Ascendant cultivators and enduring their power. However, that wasnt enough for him to rise to the Ascendant State; he had to find his own path. Su Ping approached the spatial crack and quickly flew out. He saw that the saints were still outside; some were soaking their bodies in the lakes, while others were guarding the spatial crack, waiting for him to return. However, the two saints showed different expressions and stepped back out of reflex when Su Ping did step out; they seemed terrified to see him. His presence and momentum seemed to be even more terrifying and unpredictable than before. Just looking him in the eye gave them a fright. Had he looted the legacy They knew that the Saint Heir was as strong as Su Ping. However, the latters current aura was a telltale sign that the Saint Heir was probably not a match for him. Get lost! yelled Su Ping, after noticing that the two of them remained on alert against him. He then flew away. The saint pair were stock still; neither of them dared to attack. They were somehow relieved when they passed by Su Ping. Finally, we dont have to confront this monster They then felt embarrassed by their impulsive thoughts. After all, they could tell that the young man was just a Star Lord The others also noticed Su Pings arrival, but they only spared him a glance. They only hesitated for a moment when Su Ping left, but then chose to pretend they hadnt seen a thing. Whoever was able to instantly kill a Heavenly Lord deserved the same respect devoted to a Celestial. Su Ping encountered Song Yuan and the others on the way back; they reentered the corpse. There were also Ascendants from the other star zones. All of them were shocked to see the current Su Ping fused with his pet. He wasnt concealing his aura in the slightest. The Dao Glyphs on his skin echoed with those found inside his body. He was so terrifying that everybody felt they were seeing a Celestial expert. Those cultivators somehow felt their hearts were shrinking when they saw him. J-Junior brother, did you get the legacy? Song Yuan reacted after a momentary daze. Su Ping shook his head and directly answered, No. The Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin beat me to it. Shes still digesting the legacy and is in progress of making a breakthrough to the Celestial State. Now Im planning to run for my life. No one knows if Celestial power can also be suppressed inside the corpse Such an answer stunned his eldest brother and all the cultivators from the other star zones. They had similar thoughts as Song Yuans, not expecting that Su Ping would fail to get the legacy. What was the Heavenly Tribulation about? asked someone. Su Ping glanced at the guy, noticing that he belonged to a neutral star zone. He didnt want to explain at first, but eventually said, It was my pet. After that, he said to Song Yuan and the others, Eldest brother, Im leaving. I suggest you too leave immediately. None of us will get away if the restrictions of the Mayhem Star Zone arent effective inside the corpse. Song Yuan, Ji Xueqing and the others shared conflicted looks. They didnt know whether or not Su Ping was telling the truth, but he was their junior; they wouldnt rob him, even if he did get the legacy. Such a decision wasnt only based on the possibility of their master punishing them, but also because Su Ping was too strong. Su Pings fused state made them think that it was impossible to rob him now. Su Ping remained silent upon noticing that Song Yuan and the others were hesitating. He simply cupped his hands to bid them goodbye and left. The cultivators from the other star zones exchanged looks, but none of them stepped up to stop him in the end. It wasnt just because they were afraid of Song Yuan and his team, but also because Su Pings aura was too terrifying at the moment. Whoosh! Su Ping moved at full speed along the channel. Based on indications from his watch, he soon found a route to exit the ancient corpse. There were all kinds of bones along the way; Su Ping hopped on them and dashed forward. He soon reached the exit, not once encountering other Ascendants. Once outside, he noticed that the corpse was still floating right in front of the crack in the universe. However, it seemed a lot closer to the crack than before. Su Ping looked back and moved further away, waiting in the void for whatever might happen. He would be able to tell if the woman was restrained inside the ancient corpse when Song Yuan or the other Ascendants came out. If she was, he would have a chance to go back inside to capture or kill her, to wrest the legacy from her. Who said that legacies could only be inherited once? He would have to resign and end this trip if she was unaffected. He still had to return to his store and continue cultivating to reach the Ascendant State. He saw more and more Ascendants in the distance, making their way over. They were clearly unaware of the things that happened recently inside the corpse. His head shook a bit as he watched. Those Ascendants could live a million years if they ever chose to retire. However, most of them would die while seeking treasures and trying to become stronger. You reach the Celestial State, but then there are God Emperors and Ancestral Gods above you. Cultivation never ends; its better to stop and enjoy yourself when you can. Su Ping shook his head. His experience in the cultivation sites made him aware of how valuable a peaceful life was. That was the preferable goal to aim for. One shouldnt blindly pursue strength. When choosing the latter, realization would come at the end: how sad life was due to simply chasing an unreachable goal. Time flew quickly. Su Ping waited somewhere outside the corpse, while using the power of the young Chaos Beast to completely transform the eighth Astral Painting. He didnt get the legacy, but he felt ten times stronger than before. He even felt that he could fight Celestials if he encountered any. Maybe Im no match for them yet, but they would have a hard time trying to kill me. Back in the cultivation sites I had to resurrect a few times before I could force a Celestial to retreat. I can probably do that within two resurrections now Su Pings eyes glittered. His progress was significant. Even a Celestial would have to pay dearly in order to kill him! Even Celestials would have to retreat if he resurrected once. In other words, he was becoming as strong as a Celestial. All of a sudden Su Ping saw many people flying out of the corpses nose and ears. They seemed to be flying in panic. He saw Song Yuan, his second senior brother, and the others among them. Song Yuan was at the moment using his triple fusion, his body significantly expanded and giving off a strong image, but there were wounds all over his body. Experts of other star zones were also fleeing; most were Heavenly Lords. The sight was a source of great alarm for our unlikely hero. Judging from the situation, the restrictions of the Mayhem Star Zone were probably ineffective inside the corpse, otherwise the woman couldnt have forced that many Heavenly Lords to retreat. Whoosh! Su Ping rushed to meet with his seniors and asked, Senior brother, what happened? Song Yuan quickly replied, Run! The rules of this star zone dont apply inside the corpse. They might not apply to the surroundings either! Su Pings expression changed a bit while feeling dazed; the last part was something he had not considered. He turned around and fled, running at full speed while combining the path of illusion and the power of his Astral Paintings. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. Song Yuan and the others were stunned. That place had been greatly affected by the crack in the universe, and yet Su Ping was still able to move at an astonishing speed. They were surely unable to defeat his junior. Song Yuan wore a conflicted expression, but he had no time to think about it. He quickly led the others to catch up with Su Ping in the City of Sins. Kayafollet stood inside the ancient corpses skull with a grim expression after all the Heavenly Lords escaped. He ran off? Kayafollet became furious after grabbing an Ascendant and learning that Su Ping had already left. Su Ping had looted so much of her energy, and yet he had vanished in the blink of an eye. There would be nothing she could do once he went back to the mysterious store, unless she processed all the power she received from the legacy, but that would take time. However, Su Ping was growing too fast with the help of the store. Waiting was something she couldnt afford. Chapter 1248 - Decline of the Sinning Land Chapter 1248 Decline of the Sinning Land In any case, he must be killed to avoid any future trouble! Kayafollet made up her mind. There was no room for underestimation, considering the mysterious demonic store and the potential shown by Su Ping. He had a mysterious chaos creature as a pet, and he could crush Ascendants after cultivating for less than a hundred years. Most importantly, he was only a Star Lord! Given a few hundred years, she had no doubt that he would change significantly. Whoosh! Kayafollet flashed out of the ancient corpse after confining the Ascendant she questioned and throwing him into her small world. Hardly had she stepped out of the ancient corpse when she sensed an immense power in the void above her. It felt like a million mountains on her shoulders, making it hard for her to walk. That power quickly seeped into her body as countless threads that sealed her pores like iron nails, preventing her from unleashing her energy. Is this what shackles Celestial power while in the Mayhem Star Zone? It was the first time for her to ever experience the power of that restriction. She had received the legacy and risen to the Celestial State, then passed a tribulation in the other space, which seemed to be the ancient corpses mental space, or maybe another universe. My power has been suppressed. Kayafollet tried to unleash her power, only to discover that she couldnt use the small universe that she had just gained. That was one of her most powerful tools after the advancement, but she couldnt make use of it. She finally understood why Celestials and the old fellows from the Planet of Origin were always reluctant to visit. If they ever entered, they would be no different from Heavenly Lords. None of their Celestial treasures would release their destructiveness. They could die if a group of Heavenly Lords ganged up on them! This barrier Kayafollet looked up at the mysterious void above her, sensing that the sky in the entire area had been blocked by an ancient power. The entire Mayhem Star Zone was covered with it. It was hard to imagine who had created such a barrier. However, she was no longer an Ascendant, and her newfound power allowed her to notice the barrier. The Mayhem Star Zone would no longer be a forbidden land for Celestials if I destroy it! Kayafollets eyes glittered. She gazed at the sky for a while and took a deep breath, as if having made a decision. She turned around and returned to the ancient corpse. In any case, I have to kill him. I cannot let him return to the demonic store! She was determined to get rid of Su Ping, not just because he had stolen part of her legacy, but because she would never sleep in peace again, knowing that a genius enemy like him was out there. She would surely become a universe dominator in a thousand years! However Su Ping would be like a sting in her heart, making her feel uneasy. Even if she had to pay some price, she had to get rid of him to avoid future troubles! Kayafollet returned to the legacy space inside the corpses skull. She raised a hand and closed the space, locking herself inside. The next moment-she glowed brilliantly and illuminated the entire space. Her light was connected to the surrounding space, as if extending billions of tentacles. You must be powerful enough to destroy this barrier! Cold madness flashed in Kayafollets eyes. She was going to make use of the ancient corpses power to break the barrier over the Mayhem Star Zone! The forbidden land would no longer be a safe haven; those criminals would have nowhere else to go! Boom! Outside of the ancient corpse-the void shook and tides of energy were spreading out. All the buildings in the City of Sins were shaking. The laws in the buildings were crumbling. They were about to fall apart. To everyones astonishment, the formerly inert corpse began to move and bend its back like a black mountain. Is the ancient corpse coming back to life? All the adventurers on their way to explore the corpse stopped and looked at the scene in shock. The people rushing towards the City of Sin also heard the loud noises behind them. They looked back and witnessed an appalling scene; their eyes widened with fear. Su Ping had reached the sky above the City of Sins; he felt the unusual danger behind his back and turned around. He saw the moving corpse in the distance while using his eyes of chaos, then had a premonition. Is it reviving? Thats impossible. The woman must be behind all this! Su Ping slightly changed his expression. Was it possible to use the ancient corpse after receiving the legacy? Not only did the ancient being leave a legacy, he even turned himself into part of the legacy? How considerate! Will the woman use the corpse like a Gund** mecha and chase after me? The idea occurred to him while running toward the City of Sins without stopping. He had to reach the teleportation point and go back to his store in the Golden Star Zone as soon as possible. Su Ping turned around and observed the ancient corpse, noticing that the gigantic body had already sat up. It was extremely slow, though, which gave him some relief. Shes harnessing the corpses power, which means that shes still restricted in this star zone and she doesnt dare to chase me directly. She fears that I can kill her in a battle restricted to the Ascendant level, Su Ping thought. He then saw that the ancient corpse raised an arm and pointed at the sky above. Su Ping was rather astonished. The next momenta stream of dark power dashed out toward the sky, like a sword thousands of meters long! It was a shocking and unforgettable image! The dark sword cut through the sky, as if announcing the return of the king who had been dead for a billion years! Su Ping didnt see any casualties or unusual reactions in the sky above; however, he couldnt have felt more ill at ease. There were goosebumps all over his body, a clear sign that his body had foreseen danger. He suddenly realized something and felt a chill. What is going on? Song Yuan and the other Heavenly Lords saw the ancient corpses attack. They were shocked and confused, but some of them were quick to realize what was going on and their expressions changed. Did it destroy the barrier above the Mayhem Star Zone? Everyone was shocked and frightened. They looked around, as if lethal dangers would pop up in the void at any time. Indeed. The twelve Celestials would probably arrive at a moments notice if the barrier was destroyed. If the hostile ones came first they would surely use the chance to squash their enemies. Song Yuan and the others were pale; they had no time to consider why the ancient corpse was trying to destroy the barrier. Everyone looked around, fearing that the powerhouses from the Heavenly Devil Alliance would show up. They were Heavenly Lords who had claimed the ability to escape from a Celestial experts pursuit, on the premise that said expert wasnt trying their best. It wouldnt be that hard to get rid of them if said Celestial was willing to pay a price! Getting to the bottom of it, the so-called Heavenly Lords were just Ascendant cultivators! No one except Su Ping could fight Ascendants while being a Star Lord. The gap between Ascendants and Celestials was even greater. The ancient corpses arm descended, but the body retained the sitting posture. A figure dashed out from one of its ears. It was none other than Kayafollet. Hardly had she left the ancient corpse when she discovered that the former pressure was gone. There was an infinite source of power inside her body. She couldnt help but take a deep breath. Even the air felt sweet somehow. That sensation was truly wonderful. She looked into the distance; countless laws were separated like a tide in her eyes. The time and space in between was ignored. She quickly found Su Ping running towards the City of Sins with a mere glimpse. She loathed the sight of him, even though she was only looking at his back. Youre doomed! Kayafollet put on a smile and vanished. The swallowing law coming from the crack in the universe didnt affect her at all; she simply flashed and disappeared. Huh? Su Ping suddenly felt a strong killing intent behind him. There were goosebumps all over his body. He used the path of illusion and reappeared thousands of meters away. A person appeared right in the spot where he had been a moment before and attacked the afterimage left by Su Ping. Kayafollets reaction was much faster than before. She snorted and dispelled her attack. She became even colder, not expecting that Su Ping would foresee her move. That guys senses are too keen. She was even more determined to kill him. Did you just break the barrier? Su Ping was grim faced as he faced Kayafollet. He had also realized what she had done with the corpses power. Youre not slow. Kayafollet sneered. No one could tell whether she was talking about his ability to dodge, or his deduction. Su Ping didnt know how she had controlled the corpse, but it was pointless to find out; escaping with his life was the order of the day. The woman before him was practically a lunatic; she had broken the barrier just to kill him. The City of Sins would surely be leveled by the Celestials now that the barrier was gone. Countless people had been born in that sinful place. There were also criminals who had been banished not because they were guilty, but because they had offended the wrong people. Those fugitives had lost their last shelter in the universe. Is it too late for me to apologize? Su Ping suddenly asked. Kayafollet was dazed, not expecting Su Ping to lower his head that quickly. Coldness flashed in her eyes. What do you think? Didnt you try to compete over the legacy energy with me? The demonic store messed up when it chose you. Each of its successors were dominators of their eras; it will certainly feel great if I put an end to this one. What a psycho Su Ping thought, but on the surface he said, I admit that I took in a bit too much. I can spit it back if you want. Or maybe I can work as your subordinate. Kayafollet gazed at Su Ping coldly, not expecting that a top genius of the universe could be so shameless. A scenario should have gone with So what if youre a Celestial now? Im just going to find out how strong you really are! Then, hed be beaten to death while screaming Didnt you say that your back is too straight for you to lower your head? asked Kayafollet to mock him. Su Ping shook his head and said, I couldnt lower my head before, but I can now. Just take a look for yourself. He stretched his neck by dozens of centimeters while he spoke, then shook it like a noodle. IIII Kayafollet was completely lost for words. With disgust flashing in her eyes, she said, Youre just a coward. Youre still a piece of garbage, even though youve become one of the best geniuses of the universe with the demonic stores help. You wouldnt even be qualified to meet me without the stores backing! Yes, of course, youre absolutely right. Su Ping nodded quickly. Hand over your pet, crawl over on your knees, and I will consider taking you as a slave, said Kayafollet contemptuously; spending more time talking with him would be a waste. This piece of garbage doesnt deserve my attention. She only needed to make the best use of him. Hand over my pet? Dazed, Su Ping quickly shook his head. No can do. Can you ask for something else? Are you even qualified to negotiate with me? asked Kayafollet with sharp eyes. No, but I cant give you my pet, said Su Ping, shaking his head. Kayafollet couldnt help but smile. Youre truly greedy and shameless. Have you not understood the situation just yet? That chaos pet is too good for you. The demonic store shouldnt have given it to you! The demonic store didnt give it to me; I was the one who found it, said Su Ping solemnly. Kayafollet raised her eyebrows and sneered, Whod believe that? Ill give you one last chance; dont try to buy yourself more time. Ive already twisted time and space in this place. Only three seconds have passed in the outside world at most! I really cant give it to you. Su Ping shook his head. Kayafollets face suddenly turned cold. Then Ill separate your soul from your body and show you what the world truly looks like! Bang! Su Ping had already slashed at her before she took action. His dazzling sword, carrying a torrent of chaos power, split the void apart. It was terrifying, resembling an inverted waterfall Kayafollets face changed somewhat. She wouldnt have been able to fend off such an attack had she not broken through. Furthermore, she felt that the attack was really powerful, even though she was a Celestial, and she had to deal with it carefully! Why does this man deserve such luck? Kayafollets anger and jealousy grew. That was a petty and cowardly man, yet he received the legacy of the demonic store. Its so unfair! Chapter 1249 - Celestial Experts Arrive Chapter 1249 Celestial Experts Arrive Bang! Kayafollet snapped two Dao Patterns out of her fingertips, which minced Su Pings blade aura like two black dragons; they even split time and space apart as they moved in the void. Restrict! Kayafollet made use of the small universe she had just gained. It was also one of the Celestials most powerful attacks. She didnt give Su Ping any chance to react, intending to finish the battle as quickly as possible to avoid trouble. A small universe rose like the moon in the void, carrying a silver brilliance that restricted everything that was nearby. A dazzling golden light shined and blocked the light as soon as it reached Su Ping. A tall and majestic man walked out of the void at the same time, like a proud ancient emperor. He was none other than Shen Huang! Master! Su Ping was quite delighted to see Shen Huang, and quickly approached him. You Shen Huang looked at Su Ping, only to be surprised. His keen eyes could easily discern that Su Ping was terrifying right then; so much so that probably not even Song Yuan was a match for him. However, Su Ping was only a Star Lord He suddenly raised his eyebrows. Having no time to think, he enshrouded his disciple with the brilliance of his small universe and stared ahead. The void twisted in that direction and a figure appeared with a devilish aura. It was Lin Xiu, the current leader of the Heavenly Devil Alliance! To be more exact, he was Ye Chen! Su Ping also saw Ye Chen flashed over and his expression changed. Those Celestials moved as soon as the barrier of the Mayhem Star Zone was destroyed; they had probably been monitoring the region from a vantage point. Brat! Ye Chen looked at Su Ping, his mortal enemy, with excitement in his eyes. You were bold enough to leave the demonic store before you reached the Celestial State. Haha. Nobody can save you now! Su Ping remained cold and silent. Shen Huang glanced at Ye Chen and fixed his eyes on Kayafollet. He asked Su Ping with glittering eyes, Did she get the legacy? Yes, Su Ping replied telepathically. Why is she chasing you? asked his master. He spread out his senses, and sensed that Song Yuan and the others were safe and on their way over. He instantly told them to stand by for now. Because I disrupted her inheritance. The Planet of Origin had some sort of scheme and conspired with the seven local forces. They got the legacy first, said Su Ping briefly. Shen Huang narrowed his eyes and realized what had happened. He was somewhat puzzled. Why werent Song Yuan and the others the ones aiming to stop her? Why was it Su Ping instead? He had made his own speculations after feeling Su Pings aura, but it didnt matter at the moment. Their primary concern was to get out of that place. Saint Heir, the Planet of Origin is the center of the Federation. This devil from the age of deities has raised a universal war since his rebirth. Countless people are mired in chaos and disaster. This is a rare opportunity Why dont we work together and suppress him to end this catastrophe? Shen Huang asked Kayafollet. Kayafollet stopped and looked at Su Ping who was being protected by Shen Huang. She said coldly, Thats none of my business; you may discuss with the saints. Hand over your disciple, and I promise that I wont interfere with your battle. She wasnt an idiot. The battle between Ye Chen and Shen Huang was inevitable; the side she chose would be of critical importance. She could propose demands. Ye Chen felt relieved after hearing her answer. He flashed a cold smile and said, Stop struggling. If you want to control the war, youd better admit defeat right now and give me your troublesome little disciple. Ill spare your life for now! Shen Huang frowned and gazed at Kayafollet. Saint Heir, this devil has been brutalizing people left and right; his goal is to conquer the universe. The Planet of Origin will be caught in the war sooner or later Are you simply going to let him have what he wants? Ive known the leaders of your planet for hundreds of thousands of years. Cant we take care of this great enemy first? As for this little disciple of mine, Ill ask him to apologize to you later. Ye Chen turned cold since he was being ignored. Kayafollet said expressionlessly, Im still young and I dont know you; I only want your little disciple. Or maybe you can kill him yourself; then I may consider lending a hand. Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman with a killing aura in his eyes. It was well hidden though; it would be better to avoid making another enemy unless it was necessary. Shen Huang frowned and said, Even though this little disciple of mine is naughty, he is kindhearted in nature. Hes willing to publicize the technique to cultivate multiple small worlds and help all the geniuses in the universe. Hes also a rare genius himself; it would be a shame if he died just like that. Kayafollet sneered. Whatever kind of genius he is, hes nothing in front of me. Ive acquired the legacy of the universe dominator. I will surely rise to the top of the universe given enough time. I will be the only queen of the universe! Shen Huang was silent. He could tell that she was dead set on killing his disciple. It was partly because Su Ping had disturbed her during the inheritance, but his unparalleled talent gave her a sense of unease. She would never be able to sleep in peace again if she didnt kill such a genius after crossing him! Shen Huang glanced at Su Ping and heaved a sigh after giving it some thought. He said to Su Ping telepathically, I might not be able to stop them if they join hands. Can you ask the experts in your store to help out? Su Ping felt dazed, realizing what his master meant. His face changed somewhat, but tried to reply calmly, Master, were too far away. I cannot summon them unless we return to the Celestial Court. Shen Huang couldnt help but ask, Is it really impossible?. Su Ping stared at him and replied honestly, Yes, it truly is. He didnt know what his master would do after such an answer. Would Master give me up, or Well have to fight our way back then, said Shen Huang, heaving another sigh. Slightly stunned, Su Ping gazed at the back of the man defending him. He wasnt as deeply bonded to Shen Huang as the rest of his disciples were; after all, they hadnt been together for long. They were only master and disciple in name. Have you made your decision? Kayafollet said and looked at Shen Huang coldly, Dont blame me for attacking you if you dont hand him over! Shen Huang seemed to have sobered up. While looking at her cold expression, he suddenly smiled and revealed a powerful aura, then said, I only showed you respect because you just rose to the Celestial State and became a peer. Youre the Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin and acquired a great treasure today. And yet, instead of considering the big picture for the good of the universe, youre attacking for selfish reasons. Is my disciple so talented that your heart is in a knot and you dont know whats right or wrong? Kayafollet changed her expression and demanded furiously, Do you want to make an enemy of the Planet of Origin? Shen Huang looked down at her and said, Youre not qualified to represent the Planet of Origin. I would advise you to call your Saint King to handle things! You! Kayafollet was infuriated. She would surely become a universe dominator one day, thanks to the legacy. It would take no more than a millennium, which was the blink of an eye for a Celestial. Being ignored by that senior exasperated her. She wanted to unleash the legacys invincible power to suppress him. At that moment-an old mans voice sounded in the void, belying a smile, I might as well show up, Shen Huang, since youve asked me to. White light appeared next to Kayafollet and gathered to form a white-haired old man. The elder was wearing a white robe, while emitting a sacred aura. Shen Huangs expression changed, deep fury shown in his eyes. Saint King, whats the meaning of this? Nothing. It just seemed that you were bullying the Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin, so I made an appearance to support her, said the old man with a smile. Shen Huang said angrily, Weve known each other for 100,000 years. Are you really going to throw that aside? Im the one who raised the Saint Heir. Shes like my daughter, which weighs more than our friendship. If she wants your little disciples life, just give it to her. Is our 100,000-year friendship weaker than the bond between you and your little disciple which has only existed for a few decades? asked the old man. Shen Huang wore an awful expression, not expecting their friendship to be as flimsy as paper. Ye Chen realized what was going on and laughed in delight. Haha. Thats right. Youve been friends for 100,000 years, and yet youre unwilling to surrender your little disciple. How shameless! Shen Huang was gloomy; he was too angry to argue with them. They all knew what was on the table, which made him feel sad. A 100,000 year friendship was nothing. He thought that his friend would stand on his side and discipline the Saint Heir. Not once did he expect that the other would side with her without hesitation. It did make sense though; she was the Saint Heir anyway. However, the guy had turned a blind eye to truth and justice. Do you fear my little disciple that much? asked Shen Huang coldly after a long silence. Nobody is going to hurt him today as long as Im still here. Its been hundreds of thousands of years since we fought for real. Lets have another battle today, and see if our blood is as hot as before! The Saint King narrowed his eyes a bit, then said, Are you truly going to sacrifice yourself for your little disciple? You dont stand a chance of winning against the three of us. Your disciple is supported by the demonic store; youre just his master in name, not a true master. Not once has he meant it whenever hes called you master. You will even end up beneath him when he grows up. It might be possible that hell become your master in the future! Shen Huang gazed at him coldly and said, Youre not wrong. However, I will ensure his safety in this life since he called me master. At least I wont let him die while Im here! You should die before his eyes then! Ye Chen sneered; he couldnt wait to attack. Even though youre a Celestial, you havent realized yet that nothing except yourself is who truly matters! The Saint King shook his head. Think carefully. I will surely become a universe dominator when I fully grasp the legacy, which wont take too long. Itll be a thousand years at most; what you said today might get you killed in a thousand years! said Kayafollet coldly. Shen Huang stared at her and said, Give my disciple a thousand years if youre truly bold; he might catch up with you! You! Kayafollet was furious; that was exactly the source of her anger. She was determined to kill Su Ping because she was afraid she wouldnt have the chance a thousand years later. Even though it was impossible for someone to become a universe dominator in a thousand years, Su Ping could work a miracle since he had the mysterious demonic store. Lets have them die together since hes determined to protect his little disciple! Ye Chen suddenly took action and charged at Shen Huang, unleashing a devilish aura. Shen Huangs eyes exuded coldness. He was shrouded in golden brilliance like the sun. He dashed out in the next moment, choosing to flee instead. He wasnt stubborn; he had to retreat because he was outnumbered. Whoosh! A glow attacked him from the side as he turned around. It was a move from the Saint King. Shen Huang changed his expression and looked at the man in shock and fury, not expecting his good friend to sneak up on him! The attack was unexpectedly fast. He swung his fist at it. The Saint King was prepared, though. He had a short dagger in hand, which looked like a crescent moon. It pierced through Shen Huangs fist aura and went into his small universe. Shen Huangs small universe instantly started to crack; Su Ping experienced a massive earthquake since he was inside it. He looked at the scene outside in shock and fury. The Saint King had snuck up on his master, even though they had the advantage in numbers! Youre just as stubborn as before! The Saint King sighed with pity on his face, but his attacks were ferocious. Shen Huang was covered in dazzling glow. Kayafollet also took action. She flashed to Shen Huangs back and closed her hands, swinging a whip made with Dao Glyphs. Is it really appropriate for this many of you to gang up on him? Exactly at this moment-a flame arose and blocked the Dao Glyphs attack. Chi Huowith long red hair and surrounded by a fierce fire-emerged and stood in front of Shen Huang, looking down at Kayafollet. You are the Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin. How can you be this shameless? Kayafollets expression changed as she gnashed her teeth. Get out of my way! Is the Red Fire Star Zone going to meddle in this too? I should be the one asking you that question. When did the Planet of Origin become so shameless? Not only did you come here to snatch the legacy, you even attacked us instead of the devil who is disrupting the order of the universe. Chi Huo pushed out two fiery Dao Glyphs that forced Kayafollet to move back. Its great that youve come here. Youre not going anywhere! While looking at Chi Huo, Ye Chen said to Kayafollet with brutality in his eyes, Keep him occupied. Well finish off that guy first and then kill the brat for you while were at it. Chapter 1250 - The Heaven Suppressing Tower (1) Chapter 1250 The Heaven Suppressing Tower (1) Dont tell me what to do! Kayafollet said to Ye Chen coldly. The latter held his breath after such a reply. However, instead of bursting into fury, he simply chuckled and said, Sorry for my offense; please forgive me. Lets work together to finish them off first. Humph! Kayafollet could easily tell that the man was reining in his emotions. This is a malicious devil. She would have never cooperated with him if it werent for Su Pings scary talent. Whoosh! Kayafollet charged at Chi Huo, eager to gauge her newfound strength through battle. She had just acquired the legacy and risen to the Celestial State; a sparring partner was required. Chi Huo looked at Kayafollet with killing intent on his chiseled face. The people from the Planet of Origin were truly stubborn; they didnt cherish friendships at all, nor could they tell right from wrong. He wouldnt go easy on her, and would gladly argue with the old guys from that planet if they were to find fault with him later. A wash of flames was swept out when Chi Huo took action, and the two of them soon marched to the depths of the universe. On the other side-Ye Chen and the Saint King charged at Shen Huang. Grand Monument Fist! Ye Chen sent a sudden punch, making space collapse; both time and space were twisted like torn pieces of cloth. A destructive power beyond the scope of laws worked on that region of space and influenced the deepest part of existence. Shen Huang felt how his body was being twisted and pulled back. Golden patterns appeared on his forehead while he recited something in quick whispers. He instantly unleashed a scorching power like the dazzling sun, raising the temperature in a radius of hundreds of kilometers to ten million degrees! The heat radiated reached the deepest parts of the universe. Shen Huang raised his scorching hand and retracted it, ready to come down like a mountain. Be careful! His Sunrise Fist is an ancient secret technique that condenses the power of three Dao Glyphs. You must not underestimate it! said the Saint King as a warning Ye Chen was still charging forward, but the alert made his expression change. He chose to dodge. There was a boom; two fists collided in the void and a blast was spread out. Shen Huang used the counterforce to fly back and escape into the depths of the universe. Saint King! Shen Huangs eyes were practically on fire due to anger. Not only had his old friend forsaken their friendship; the man even warned his greatest enemy about his move. Had the Planet of Origin forgotten all principles just to kill Su Ping? Shen Huang, you know me. Once I offend someone, I will make sure to finish them off to prevent future trouble. Thats the best strategy! The Saint King caught up to Shen Huang in the ninth space. He was enshrouded in an ivory-colored holy light, and was gathering Dao Glyphs to form a chain in one of his hands. Shen Huang was shocked and infuriated when he noticed the technique being summoned by the other. He rushed in the ninth space at full speed without a word. Hellish Realm! Ye Chens voice resounded out of the blue, and the ninth space was covered in darkness. That was the secret technique he knew. That realm had been made with the power of his small universe and was just as powerful, but he wouldnt be badly hurt even if it was destroyed. Ninth Oracle, restrict! The Saint King also took action at that moment. The dazzling chain in his hand suddenly turned into a white dragon that flew towards Shen Huang. The dragon contained the power of five Dao Glyphs; it was an ancient secret technique from the gods, which was able to seal anything. The terrifying power of such a technique saw the light again in the Saint Kings hands. The scorching sunlight around Shen Huang was seemingly being suppressed and swallowed. Divine Sunshine! Shen Huang roared furiously with widened eyes. An ancient saber appeared in his hand; surrounded by a golden light, it had multiple dents on its edge and a ferocious aura. The golden dragon on the edge of the saber seemed to be coming back to life as he instilled power into the weapon. There was a boom; he swung the saber and a dazzling sun exploded right next to its edge. The terrifying blast made a crack on Ye Chens Hellish Realm and tore the Ninth Oracle. The universe dominators weapon did fall in your hands. The Saint King looked at the saber with glittering eyes. Shen Huang looked at the other coldly. You already knew? I did get the weapon, so what? Everybody grabbed something according to their capabilities. Arent you going to use the three puppets you found? The Saint King narrowed his eyes and said, We dont need them in order to deal with you. Ha. Youre saving the puppets for him, arent you? Shen Huang sneered but didnt stop; he kept escaping at a high speed. The Saint King said casually, Theres no need to sow discord between us. Such a move is too low. Indeed, Ye Chen chimed in, Give me that little bastard and I will grant you a quick death. Youre incapable of killing me! Shen Huang sneered. Come at me if you want my disciple. Saint King, since our friendship is nothing in your eyes, I will make you pay. You will die with me if Im cornered. This devil will be your Saint Heirs responsibility. The Saint King said gloomily, Dont be too stubborn. There was disgust in Shen Huangs eyes. Stubborn? I never realized what kind of person you were in the past 100,000 years. This is a punishment for my shortsightedness! Chapter 1251 - The Heaven Suppressing Tower (2) Chapter 1251 The Heaven Suppressing Tower (2) Youre forcing me to use the Heaven Suppressing Tower! The Saint King flipped a hand; a gray stone tower appeared and expanded. It was plain-looking at the beginning, but it soon unleashed the pressure of a ferocious beast. Su Ping could feel how terrifying the tower was, even though he was inside Shen Huangs small universe. His mind and soul were in awe. What a great treasure! Ye Chens eyes glittered. He was rather astonished, not expecting that the old man would have such a great treasure. Shen Huang slightly changed his expression and swung his saber again. Waves of auras emerged in the void, caused by laws and grand paths. However, the waves were covered by the stone tower and were being swallowed. The tower flew like a shuttle; its dark bottom pressed close to Shen Huang. The latter swung his saber consecutively and launched terrifying auras, which were swallowed by a black hole located underneath the tower; they only slowed the tower down a bit. Its useless; my ultimate treasure can suppress Celestials. It is said that it even suppressed the mysterious Heavens back in the ancient times, and they must have been as strong as universe dominators, said the Saint King. It was one of his ultimate treasures; it was rare for him to use it. Having such a treasure had earned him the name Saint King, who was superior to the twelve Celestials. He oversaw the Planet of Origin and nobody disobeyed him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Shen Huang was still swinging his saber in a gloomy yet unhurried manner, further slowing down the Heaven Suppressing Tower. It was still approaching him at a high speed, but he managed to buy himself a couple of seconds. Right when the tower was about to hit himShen Huang flipped a hand and darted out a shadow. The Saint King saw this; it was a black bone. A bone? Exactly at that momentthe tower swallowed the object, then it suddenly slowed down and came to a stop. The Saint King was slightly dazed, feeling that the tower couldnt move any further. He had owned the tower for hundreds of thousands of years and nurtured it with his blood and essence. It was a shame that the towers level was too high; he had never been able to cultivate a new tower spirit after the old man had perished. Whats going on? Is it full? The Saint King was familiar with the towers operations. Even though it was powerful, it would always take some time to rest after having consumed enough food. Such rests could last from ten to a thousand years. That bone The Saint King realized what was wrong Shen Huang was slightly relieved to see that the tower had been stopped. He was regretful, but at the same time he felt somewhat lucky. That bone belonged to a certain corpse he had found. The being had very likely reached the universe dominator level or higher when they were alive. He was paralyzed by the lingering aura when he first saw the corpse, and even had to kneel before the corpse for three hundred years before he finally overcame the fear. He was already a Celestial on top of the pyramid back then. No one knew that a lofty Celestial everyone looked up to had once been on his knees for three hundred years in front of a corpse. Once ready to leave that corpse, he summoned all his courage to pick up that bone, which had been lying to one side; he had studied it for a long time and learned a lot, but he was forced to give it up to survive just then. Why is your treasure not moving? Ye Chen asked curiously when he passed by the Saint King. The latter said with a gloomy tone, Its full. He retrieved the tower after replying. Ye Chen also realized that something seemed to be wrong with the tower; his temporary ally didnt seem to be playing tricks. No more words were said; he took out three runes, ignited them and then swung them out; three black chains instantly darted forward. Shen Huang slightly changed his expression and swung his saber to parry. However, the chains seemed to be illusory; they avoided the sabers edge and tied Shen Huang up. These are the Chains of Feelings; they cant be cut apart! Ye Chen smiled after seeing that Shen Huang was trapped; those chains were some of the best ultimate treasures in his arsenal. Even Celestials could be ensnared if they werent met with weapons that countered them. Holy Realm, Heavenly Wolf Spear! A magnificent universe appeared behind the Saint King. Light and Dao Patterns were condensed to spiral and form a spear at the center, which then darted out. The long spear crossed the void; its aura alone would have made a planet collapse. Shen Huangs face changed. He waved a hand and formed a golden shield. The golden shield had the vivid face of a pretty girl; she then opened her eyes and her expression was hideous as she bared sharp fangs to bite the long spear. But the next momentthe long spear went through her mouth and she let out a scream. The shield was broken, and Shen Huangs chest was hit. Ye Chen dashed forward and stabbed with a long spear while unleashing his small universe. His move summoned the illusion of a universe that appeared right at the tip of the spear. Su Ping suddenly shouted, Watch out! He drew his sword at the same time and slashed with the burning power of chaos. Shen Huang was going to resist the attack when he heard Su Pings cry. He was dazed for a moment, but then the scorching sunlight around him burst out like a nuclear explosion. A shadow was revealed behind Shen Huangs back when the blast was spread out, and was flung back by the blast. Meanwhile, Su Pings sword aura hit him and cut him apart. Damn it! The shadow retreated several thousand meters. Dark organs were still moving energetically inside his torn chest. His body was gradually healing. Dao Patterns? He has mastered Dao Patterns while still being a mere Star Lord? He must not be kept alive! It was a slim man in strange armor holding a dagger; his lips were black and his face cold. He too was a Celestial expert. Ye Chen was greatly relieved to see him. Youre here too. Great. Hes been hit by my Nether Blade. Hes doomed; just stall him, said the man coldly. Ye Chen looked at Shen Huang, noticing that there was an unhealable wound on the latters abdomen. The edge of the wound was of an eye-catching black color, contrasting with Shen Huangs golden brilliance. Master! Inside the small universe-Su Ping was shocked and infuriated to see Shen Huangs wound. Im fine. Shen Huang covered his wound and glanced at it. He then looked up at the man who had ambushed him. Are all the people of the Doom Star Zone as unscrupulous as you? The Doom Star Zone has a tough environment; we endure cosmic radiation all the time and resources are always scarce. Its only natural that we make the best use of our powers. Indeed, the man was a Celestial from the Doom Star Zone. He looked at Shen Huang indifferently and said, You should know how my Nether Saber works; it used to be a universe dominators weapon. Unfortunately, it lost the soul hunting function; no Celestial would have been safe otherwise! Shen Huang took a deep breath and said, Let me be the first one to try it then. Ha. The Sword God who was killed by his saber said the same thing. Alas, his sword wasnt as sharp as my saber! said the man with a sneer. What a great weapon, remarked the Saint King after assessing the Nether Saber. Shen Huang suddenly said to Su Ping, Little Su. While dazed, Su Ping said, Master, you should just run. You cant unleash your full power now that Im in your small universe. You should be capable of running away. I wont die, Shen Huang said calmly, My clone is in the Celestial Court. Its just a Heavenly Lord though, but hell be safe while protected by my Celestial artifacts. I can rise to the Celestial State again! I will break the barriers of this universe with all the power in my body and teleport you to the Celestial Court. However, the distance is too far for me to navigate with precision. There might be errors. Shen Huang added calmly, Rush to your store once you get to the Celestial Court. Your planet is not protected by my artifacts; I cant use them to stop the enemy. Youll have to rely on yourself. Chapter 1252 - Oblivion (1) Chapter 1252 Oblivion (1) Su Ping couldnt help but ask, Master, are you going to sacrifice your original self? Its hard for me to return in one piece today. Shen Huang was solemn as he replied; no lies were said. Although he had foreseen it, Su Pings heart shivered when he heard his master. He was overwhelmed by grief. He had been but a nominal disciple to Shen Huang; the man had only sent his battle pet, Elder Yan, to teach him some skills. However, the man was now willing to make such a great sacrifice for a disciple he barely knew. That exceeded Su Pings expectation. Su Ping remained silent. The favor was too great for him to express his gratitude with words. Get ready. Shen Huang became stern all of a sudden. Su Ping was then able to sense how the energy in the universe was quickly being extracted; it gathered around Shen Huangs body. Watch out! He might be trying to escape! Outsidethe three Celestial attackers noticed that Shen Huang was being surrounded by burning sunlight, as if preparing to release an ultimate skill. However, their ample battle experience allowed them to discern that it was probably not an attack. It might just be a ruse to make his getaway. Ye Chen would never stand idle and let Su Ping return to the store. Sleeping in peace was rare since he fled from the store back then. He had heard tales about that demonic store; every store caretaker would rise to become stronger than Deity Emperors and would dominate their eras. Waiting for death would be the only option if Su Ping only stayed in the store and cultivated. Su Ping had fallen to temptation and ventured outside; Ye Chen would surely make use of the rare opportunity and kill Su Ping no matter the cost! Deity Realm, Godly Mark! Ye Chen waved his hands, unleashing an ancient deity technique. The previous Hellish Realm was transformed; a small universe surfaced behind him and melted into the realm. A stream of intimidating power was then spread out, freezing time and space. Space was temporarily sealed, even though they were in the ninth space. Huh? Shen Huang sensed the changes around him and his expression became stern. He transformed his power and furiously slashed with his saber. He was planning to break the barriers of the universe, but he had to keep on fighting. He didnt think that Ye Chen was able to block that space for an extended period of time. After all, that was the chaotic ninth space; being able to seal it was already quite shocking. The Saint King and Mo Rithe Celestial from the Doom Star Zonewere just as shocked, not expecting Ye Chen to have such a terrifying method. Neither of them thought they could escape if they were eventually trapped. Celestials could hardly be killed because they were good at escaping. However, Ye Chens technique had actually stopped Shen Huang from running away. As expected of the devil from ancient times. He indeed has something to rely on and be reborn in this age. The Saint Kings eyes glittered, doing a good job in hiding his killing intent. They were still partners at the moment. I cannot hold for too long. Hurry up! Ye Chen stood in the void, enduring the powerful tearing force of the ninth space and the other lingering forces. He wore a painful yet determined expression. The Saint King whispered and suddenly raised his hands, gathering white threads in his hands. An angel-like pet with four white wings appeared behind him at the same time and then merged with his master. The man instantly unfolded two pairs of wings and became taller. His old self then turned into a middle-aged man. A hollow and sacred aura was revealed on his forehead, and a third eye was opened. He gouged the eye with his bare hand; white blood flowed out of the wound. Dusk of Gods! the Saint King said unhurriedly; his hand glowed and illuminated the void, raising terrifying and bloodcurdling auras. Shen Huang narrowed his eyes and couldnt remain calm any longer. He roared, Are you truly going to do this? He was truly angry now. He could understand the mans actions because of Su Pings ominous potential. Furthermore, the Planet of Origin would be invincible if the Saint Heir had the legacy; they would no longer need to keep a low profile. The loss of a 100,000 year-old friendship was not a big deal; however, it was surprising to see the Saint King try so hard. That technique would damage the Saint Kings own body; no one had tried as hard to kill Su Ping! Where are you looking? a cold voice was suddenly heard. Mo Ri appeared behind Shen Huang like a ghost, slashing once again with the Nether Saber. Shen Huangs expression changed a bit and fought back. The two ancient and worn out weapons clashed. Space instantly started to tremble and hum. A stream of a strange power was spread out, as if something had been activated. Mo Ri was forced to retreat. The Nether Saber was shivering; he could sense an unyielding consciousness inside! Its the saber soul! Mo Ri was dazed and delighted, never thinking that his sabers soul was still there, and that it would be roused at that very moment! That trip had already been rewarding enough for him. It didnt react when I fought the Sword God, but it woke up just now. Shen Huangs weapon must be very famous; you felt the desire to fight it! Mo Ri laughed with excitement, feeling the Nether Sabers consciousness. At the moment he thought he had all the advantages, and that Shen Huang would surely die! Chapter 1253 - Oblivion (2) Chapter 1253 Oblivion (2) Shen Huang was both shocked and suspicious as he also sensed the strange waves coming from the guys blade. Mo Ris triumphant laughter made him realize something and felt sad. Am I truly doomed? Master! Su Ping then appeared next to Shen Huang, feeling an immense pressure the moment he got out; his bones were actually cracking. The ninth spaces pressure was much greater than that in the eighth space; the seventh space was dangerous enough for normal Ascendants. The eighth space was a place that even Heavenly Lords would think twice before entering, and the ninth space was a hundred times more dangerous in comparison! Su Ping felt that the world was being twisted. The void in the ninth space was different from what he anticipated. He felt dizzy; it was as if countless vortices were spinning before him. The magnificent power of the universe was squeezing him both physically and mentally. He gritted his teeth and tried to keep his eyes open. The eyes of chaos enabled him to see the Dao Patterns behind the illusions. He compiled the Dao Patterns into pictures and saw the three Celestials foes and his master; they were all fuzzy. Even seeing them is this hard when Im in the ninth space? The situation left him a deep impression about the gap between his current level and the Celestial State. Why did you come out? Shen Huang changed his expression and yelled, Go back! Master! Su Ping was in a trance for a moment. He quickly sobered up after hearing his master, then said, You cant resist without your small universe. Dont mind me; Ill be safe. Shen Huang was shocked to see that his disciple was able to stay awake in the ninth space. Su Ping can resist without my protection? It had to be noted that the ninth space was dangerous even for Celestials! They were taking a great risk by fighting there; both the Saint King and Ye Chen would have retreated if they were any less determined. Shen Huang didnt insist, noticing how Su Ping was able to keep himself safe. He took a deep breath and roared as he activated his constitution. An ancient figure popped up right next to him; it was none other than Elder Yan who had been Su Pings mentor earlier. Elder Yan seemed rather gentle and loving. He smiled at Su Ping and then merged with Shen Huang Old friend, do you know what the result of this battle will be? I know. Im sorry that your life has to end here. Im glad to be of service. Elder Yan smiled. They spoke briefly through their bond. Shen Huang became silent afterwards. Everything happened in the blink of an eye; it took no more than 0.0001 seconds. A violent power surged out as they merged. Shen Huangs body seemed to be melting while unleashing a torrent of flames. Elder Yan was a Celestial dragon. His dense scales were now covering Shen Huangs body like a piece of delicate armor. The armor was infused with infinite vitality; Dao Patterns appeared and Shen Huang roared. He gathered his small universe on the blade and slashed at the Saint King. The Saint King also crushed the eyeball in his hand, which was glowing like a condensed universe. It exploded as the saber slashed forth. The fierce tearing force worked on the entire space. Ye Chen growled in a fearsome manner as he tried to keep the space steady. However, the force became too powerful for him to resist in the end; the realm was eventually torn apart. Nows the time! Shen Huangwho was bleeding and burning his life essence-summoned his strength again and slashed at the void. He was going to break the barriers of the universe to send Su Ping directly to the Celestial Court. The void cracked as the sharp saber made contact; beyond the crack there were golden buildings which belonged to the Celestial Court! The place was countless light years away, but the distance had been erased by Shen Huangs saber. The Celestial Court was right before their eyes. Lets go! Shen Huang roared. Su Ping saw it; he gritted his teeth and stopped himself from sobbing. He rushed forward. Right in front was Shen Huang holding up the crack while bleeding profusely. Su Ping had no time to hesitate or say goodbye; he had to focus his every fiber on that sprint. All of his masters efforts would go to waste if he failed. You cant get away, said a creepy and indifferent voice all of a sudden. A sharp blade stuck out of Shen Huangs chest; Mo Ri had appeared behind his back at some point, and his terrifying Nether Saber ran him through with a strange red light. Su Ping narrowed his eyes; his head was about to burst. But the next moment he saw that Shen Huangs arm twisted backwards and pressed Mo Ris head against his back. Then, he roared. Go!!! The sound made Su Ping regain all of his senses, and his tears almost came out. Still, he didnt look back; he charged toward the crack at full speed. The distance was so short that Su Ping was approaching it in the blink of an eye, despite the suppression of the ninth space. Bang! A battle ax flew by and Su Ping came to an abrupt halt. The crack was pounded by the battle ax and it slowly began to close. You cant get away, said Ye Chen coldly while his hair fluttered. Ive lost yet another great weapon because of you. I wont kill you so easily I will torture you for all eternity, so that you regret ever being born in the first place! Su Ping gazed at the closed crack while in a daze. He was paralyzed, as if electric currents were flowing past him. Was he grieving, or was it despair, maybe? The closed crack didnt make him despair. What Su Ping felt was an indescribable madness and a desire for killing! His master had created that channel with his life! The pressure of the ninth universe was still squeezing him. Su Ping struggled to turn around and look at Ye Chen. Whats the matter? You want to kill me? Unfortunately, you cant Ye Chen sneered, delighted to see Su Pings contorted face. Shen Huang, stop struggling. On the other sidethe Saint King was approaching. The wound on his forehead had healed, but it would take him a thousand years to fully recover. There was a boom; Mo Ri broke free from Shen Huangs hold, and severed one of his arms. The situation was instantly reversed. Shen Huang was covered in blood; he was already exhausted. The whole situation left him in a daze; he could not accept that he had failed to send Su Ping away, even though he had tried his very best. There was no more hope. Nobody would be able to avenge them in the future if Su Ping died! Im truly doomed Overcome with sadness, Shen Huang shivered as he approached Su Ping. He asked, Are you ready to die with me? Su Ping was silent; he didnt respond. Shen Huang couldnt help but heave a sigh. His sorrow deepened, as he could understand Su Pings feelings. The hope was right in front of his eyes, and now it was gone. Such desperation was insufferable, even for those who had always been through life and death. Ive cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years and lived all kinds of lives. However, I have never lowered my head Shen Huang proudly stood in front of Su Ping, despite his wounded body. Sadness had left his eyes; it was replaced by the relief at the end of his life. The anguish at the brink of dying only haunted him briefly. He had already let it go. Is that so? I will repurpose your spine into the back of my throne, said Ye Chen with a sneer. Chapter 1254 - Predestination (1) Chapter 1254 Predestination (1) Youre just a remnant from old times. Are you even qualified to talk to me? Shen Huang sneered proudly. You were reborn in quite the stupid way; you couldnt even protect your own treasures. Do you really think you can conquer the universe? Youre just a chess piece. Do you really know our world? Having his embarrassing story brought up again made Ye Chen flare up, but he managed to hold it in. Shen Huangs words surprised him and made him suspicious. He could tell that the former was not just threatening him; the guy genuinely despised him. What do you mean? Ye Chen frowned, thinking that the guy could probably reveal something before he died. After all, he had no friends at the moment; he had the sutra old man as his advisor in the past, even if the old fellow wasnt entirely trustworthy. He had no one at the moment. He was cooperating with other Celestials and established the Heavenly Devil Alliance only to conquer the universe. Infighting would ensue once they crushed the Celestials of the other faction. So, they were just partners with common interests. Are you scared? Shen Huang seemed to have looked right into his heart, seeing Ye Chens reaction. He sneered and continued, Its no use. You survived once, but you will be obliterated this time. Do you honestly think that nobody in this universe can stop you? Shen Huang, youre talking too much, said the Saint King solemnly and then opened his hands. The silver light gathered and formed a cross that sliced through the void and flew towards Shen Huang. You dont need to interrupt me. I wont tell him; I will let him die in regret! Shen Huang snorted and drew his saber, slicing the approaching cross. Die! Mo Ri was also quick to take action, but his target was Su Ping. Shen Huang turned cold. Ambushing a junior? Do you even deserve to be a Celestial? Seniority doesnt matter when youre killing someone. Stupid! Mo Ri said. He unleashed several Dao Glyphs that surrounded Su Ping like chains. The latter sobered up once he felt the freezing sharpness. He luckily caught the inspiration for the Ascendant State breakthrough he had tapped into earlier on, during that temporary lapse. Adding the chance he had to witness how his master had torn the barriers of the universe, he was on the verge to find the key to his breakthrough. Alas, he was interrupted before he found the answer. Damn it, maybe Ill be strong enough to fight them if I break through! Su Ping was angry, but he didnt lose his rationality. He would only die miserably if he were to fight them at the moment. He had to find a way to win, and his only shot was to rise to the Ascendant State. He didnt know how strong he would be after advancing, but at least he was certain that he would no longer hold his master back. Its pointless for me to understand new laws. Normal roads to the Ascendant State arent open to me. I cannot enter the Ascendant State even if I grasp all the Dao Glyphs in existence. This is my bottleneck The eight small worlds have made any advancement all the more difficult. How exactly did the Ancestral Gods rise to the Ascendant State? System, can you give me a hint? Just a little bit. Tell me how much energy you need. Can I pay it later? Su Ping thought quickly as he tried grasping for an opportunity to break through, now that his master blocked Mo Ris last attack. All answers are predestined. You should know about the chain of causality since youve harnessed time and space. Maybe youve known the answer all along. The system sounded rather calm, as if unaware that Su Ping was undergoing a crisis. It said slowly, This is an inevitable disaster for you. You should endure it or avoid it. Thats your fate! Su Ping put on an awful expression, knowing that the system wasnt planning to help. He didnt blame the system for its heartlessness, though. It was very likely that he wasnt a proper host for the system. Considering the systems omnipotence, it would easily find another host and nurture another expert. I cant be sad or angry. I cannot complain. I cannot be anxious Su Ping quickly dispelled all irrelevant thoughts from his head. He knew that the only way to survive was to concentrate and figure out how to break through! Su Ping had gone through lots of life-and-death moments in the decades spent roaming the cultivation sites. However, he had never felt true despair thanks to the systems resurrections. However, the premonition of death he hadnt sensed in a long time was there now. The experience gained in the cultivation sites proved to be helpful at the moment. His mind became absolutely rational as he considered what the system had told him. The system wasnt really standing by. Otherwise, it could have just remained quiet as usual. The answer is already predestined Thats right. The system is definitely capable of seeing through the river of time. It has probably even seen the end of the era. The future yet to happen is already fixed in the systems eyes. Therefore The answer has already been decided? Su Ping thought quickly. Exactly at that moment-several killing intents were trained on him. Su Ping woke up again, then saw his master fighting Mo Ri, the Saint King and the others. Regardless of their fierce attacks, Shen Huang seemed to be unleashing the last bit of his vitality to block them. Chapter 1255 - Predestination (2) Chapter 1255 Predestination (2) Master, give me some time, said Su Ping in a hurry. All right! Shen Huang replied while fighting. He didnt know what Su Ping was going to do, but he would never let his disciple collapse while on his watch, especially after having fought for so long. Might as well enjoy the battle since it was impossible to escape! Su Ping instantly closed his eyes; his brains were practically boiling as his thinking went into overdrive. Time, space, void, world, Ascendant State The answer is predestined The barriers of the universe Small universe Infinite information went back and forth, interweaving in Su Pings head, including the epiphany for the Ascendant State he had attained moments before. Considering the systems answer, Su Ping felt that he was very close to finding the road to the Ascendant State. I cannot rise to the Ascendant State with my own laws. The differences between the Ascendant and the Star Lord levels, aside from the unique laws, include the Ascendant State worlds Only by going through the Heavenly Tribulation and earning the Heavens approval can ones world evolve Yes, the purpose of rising to the Ascendant State is to change my small world So, even if I cant win the Heavens approval, whats the big deal? Su Ping snapped out of that rush of thoughts, just like having someone pour a bucket of cold water over his head. He finally realized how his mind had been restricted for too long. It was also partly because all the Ascendants he knew had advanced by creating their own laws. Why did they have to go through the Heavenly Tribulation? Where was the Heavenly Tribulation from? Su Ping wouldnt have known the answers without the cultivation sites. However, he had learned of the existence of Heavens back in the Archean Divinity and on his visits to the Golden Crow world. They represented a level and were also living creatures themselves! It was better to stop and not rise to the Ascendant State if they didnt approve of him and gave him tests? Bulls*it! So, the answer the system was referring to is the Chaos Star Chart Su Ping finally realized that he had been holding the key the whole time. It was funny that he had never realized it in the decades he had explored the cultivation sites. If you wont let me rise to the Ascendant State I will just ascend on my own then! Su Ping suddenly widened his eyes, which glowed brilliantly. But the next momenthe saw a man as dazzling as the sun being flung back. His armor was ragged and his blood spilled throughout the void. He was none other than Su Pings master! Master! Su Pings eyes widened. Humph. Youre running out of strength. I said that I will turn your spine into the back of my throne, and I mean it! Ye Chen charged at Su Ping, ignoring Shen Huang who was badly wounded. He hated Su Ping partly because the latter had snatched his treasures, but the main reason was that Su Pings potential and the mysterious demonic store scared him. Die! Ye Chen raised a hand, creating an enormous hand made of energy that clenched Su Pings body. Get lost! Su Ping roared and unleashed his fighting will. He fully activated his Chaos constitution at that moment. A huge amount of chaos power was released along with his attack. His sword aura illuminated the void and made Ye Chens energy hand collapse, while moving further towards the ancient foe. Damn it! Ye Chen changed his expression, becoming even more determined to kill Su Ping. He didnt expect that the latter would be able to survive in the ninth space and still have reserves to launch such a powerful attack while in a suppressed environment. He was strong enough to crush all Ascendants, and he was just a Star Lord. Both the Saint King and Mo Ri were astonished. Su Pings attack would have shocked them if he were an Ascendant, not to mention that he was just a Star Lord. Never had they seen an Ascendant as strong as that young man. Hes indeed a little monster. Indeed, he cannot be left alive Grimness flashed in Mo Ris eyes as he charged at Shen Huang, leaving Su Ping to Ye Chen, who was the most determined to get rid of the boy. A Celestial could kill any Star Lord, no matter how brilliant. After all, he was two realms above. Devilish Constitution! Ye Chen took action again, unleashing a torrent of devilish aura. He had been greatly exhausted by using the oracle and the hellish realm. He was forced to use his constitution, hoping to finish Su Ping off as soon as possible. His strength increased as the constitution was manifested, then he rushed towards Su Ping across the void. Su Pings eyes were bloodshot, as his fury couldnt go any higher. He had finally found the road to the Ascendant State but had no time to try it. His opponent would have enough time to kill him hundreds of times if he chose to advance right then and there! Giving up was the only option? Desperation was one of the greatest pains in life. Still, a greater pain was the hope of being freed from despair but having no means to see it through. Countless geniuses had probably experienced the same in all of history. Magic Restriction! Ye Chens face was cold; his black hair fluttered. He launched a round of attacks; Su Ping instantly felt that the Dao Patterns by his side were going out of control. There was a boom. Ye Chen smashed with his fist, and Su Ping responded in kind. He was flung hundreds of meters back, while Ye Chen also shook, flying almost ten meters back. The outcome left him in shock. You really have to be killed! Coldness emanated from Ye Chens eyes. He charged even faster. You wouldnt have survived a single punch if we were on the same level! Su Ping roared and fought using his full strength and burning all his essence. Since he couldnt break through, he knew that it would be his last battle. He had been through countless battles back in the cultivation sites. Never did he think that his final clash would take place in the ninth space, with those odds. But there are no ifs in reality. Ye Chens face was cold. He knew that Su Ping was right, but that was just how life was. He didnt feel embarrassed; after all, Su Ping had the mysterious demonic store as backer, while he only had an incomplete emperor-level sutra; everybody had different opportunities. He was quite satisfied with his life, thinking that it wasnt bad for him to have reached that level. Bang! The sword aura slashed forth; Ye Chen attacked and shattered it. His flame-covered fist punched while Su Ping quickly sent a sword attack again. Their fight continued; neither could win! Die! Die! Die! The longer Ye Chen fought, the more shocked he became. He was already using his real power, and yet he was unable to suppress the boy. Each of the swords attacks was as powerful as one made by a Celestial, and Su Ping was actually launching them consecutively. The old man could tell that Su Ping was burning his vitality. However, it was impossible even for Heavenly Lords to burn their vitality to overcome the gap and fight a Celestial! Roar! Elsewhere-Mo Ri and the Saint King were also using all their methods to suppress Shen Huang. Neither of them held back. That battle would have ended long before if they werent wary of Shen Huangs dying strike. Get out of the way! Shen Huang roared. He was covered in blood at the moment while acting like a madman. His golden hair was messy and his armor was cracked. Elder Yan who had merged with himwas very close to burning up his vitality. He couldnt sustain his prime status any longer, and his strength was declining. That pivoting point was exactly what Mo Ri and the Saint King were waiting for. Disciple! Shen Huang roared all of a sudden. Su Ping, still fighting Ye Chen, shivered when he heard his masters calling. A rush of conflicting feelings filled his heart; there was so much he owed this master, but he didnt even have a chance to return the favor! I will give you one last ride. Run using your full strength! Shen Huang roared, and unleashed the light of a scorching sun. The void was torn apart, and the golden ocean swept over and drowned everyone present. The next moment-everybody returned to the sky above the City of Sins from the battleground in the ninth space. Su Ping instantly felt that he was hundreds of times stronger, no longer restricted by the ninth spaces pressure. He looked at Shen Huang, only to see that his master was smiling at him in comfort, right in the middle of the golden sun. Su Pings eyes were tearing up. Am I truly worthy as his disciple? Run Shen Huang relayed that soundless message with his lips. Su Ping heard him, but his heart was filled with sadness, as it was impossible to escape. Chapter 1256 - Senior Brothers and Sisters (1) Chapter 1256 Senior Brothers and Sisters (1) Su Ping had regained his combat ability after leaving the ninth space, but Ye Chen and the other Celestials had also been freed from those restrictions and were even stronger. However, Su Ping knew he had to try his best to fulfill his masters last wish! Whoosh! Su Ping ran at full speed, holding back his grief and refraining from looking back. He couldnt waste the chance that his master had created for him, even though it was slim. Escape is impossible for you. Do you really think that the so-called Heavenly Lords can really escape from Celestial experts? Ye Chen traveled through the void and reached Su Pings back in the blink of an eye. Su Ping quickly turned around and slashed with furious abandon. Ye Chen was quick to react. He shook and was then covered in a devilish aura, which further boosted his powers. Go to hell! Ye Chen attacked with his full strength, brutality flooding his eyes. Exactly at that moment-several attacks were launched towards him. He had foreseen this, but he was still caught unprepared. The devilish mist around him surged, and time flowed at a different speed when inside the mist, giving him more opportunities to react. He blocked all the attacks; he then spread out his perception and saw a few people facing him. Junior brother, run! Go! Well cover you! Su Ping heard the voices as he ran; his heart shivered. Then, he saw Ji Xueqing, Song Yuan and his other senior brothers and sisters further ahead, all of them with concerned eyes. Su Ping didnt know how to describe his feelings. He could only say, Why are you here? Run! Dont die for my sake! You are our junior brother, and the pride of the Celestial Court. You cannot die here. Song Yuan charged towards him and yelled, Dont waste time! Dont have us fight for nothing. You must live on! Su Ping was being scolded, and still he felt as if his heart were being filled with boiling water. He didnt know them very well yet, and still they were standing up for him in such a critical moment. Their devotion made him choke. Well be fine, just go. You are their target; they wont waste too much time hunting us. Dont forget that were all Heavenly Lords. This wont be our first time escaping from a Celestial, said Ji Xueqing with a smile. Still, Su Ping saw the determination in her eyes. Even if they were Heavenly Lords, none of them could resist the furious attack of a Celestial! Junior brother, youre the most talented genius Ive ever seen. Keep it up! said Chunyu with a smile. Junior brother, you will surely illuminate the entire universe in the future. Im proud to be your senior brother; I will certainly tell everybody that you are my junior brother! Han Ye smiled. Well be fine. Just run! said You Long with a smile. Su Ping felt that his blood was flowing in reverse as he looked at their easygoing and calm faces. He didnt know how to describe his feelings. They were indeed his senior brothers and sisters, but they didnt know him well and they were fully aware of the risks if they stayed. Even so, they were willing to stand up for him. Su Ping gritted his teeth and flew past them without a word. Nobody could see the expression on his face. Song Yuan and the others were relieved once they saw him fly away. Their main fear was that he would be too emotional and straight up decide to fight by their side. That would be against their wishes; they had chosen to stay because they wanted to keep a glimmer of hope for the Celestial Court Otherwise, the Celestial Court would surely be ripped apart in the coming universal turmoil, and nobody would be able to survive! Im proud to have you as my juniors! said Song Yuan as he looked at Ji Xueqing and the others, noticing peace and a casual demeanor when he saw their faces. He was somehow excited; their situation was dire, but he didnt feel desperate, at all. Rather, he was quite motivated. Senior brother, dont say that. Han Ye chuckled. Ji Xueqing slightly changed her expression and said, Hes here. F*ck off!! The mist surged and Ye Chen revealed himself. He looked at Song Yuan and the others who were in his way, so infuriated that his face was contorted. You think you pieces of garbage can hold me back? F*ck off right now! He swung his fist with brutality as he roared, unleashing his original small universe. The sky above the City of Sins seemed to be quaking; countless laws were torn apart. A black trace was left in the dark space; all substances touching that trace were obliterated. Song Yuan changed his expression and said quickly, Dodge! Everybody moved swiftly and dispersed. However, Ye Chens punch was extremely powerful and fast; You Long was hit by its edge and was instantly flung away, vomiting a mouthful of blood. Block him! Song Yuan roared and used his triple fusion. He also summoned a warship from his Ascendant State world and activated the vessels AI to lock onto the target and initiate the self-destruction sequence! It was a top SSS-rated warship in the Federation; any of its cannons could have easily destroyed a tier-one planet. It would take less than 90 seconds to destroy a solar system with that warship. Such a benchmark had been professionally tested by the Federation. However, a warship of such power was at the moment sailing towards Ye Chen while bombarding him. It was even faster than Song Yuan and the others, and could compare to a Celestial expert! Chapter 1257 - Senior Brothers and Sisters (2) Chapter 1257 Senior Brothers and Sisters (2) Ye Chen sensed the threat and punched furiously to fight back. Dark waves surged out of his body, only to be neutralized by the materials on the warships lining. Ye Chens expression changed a bit. He attempted to teleport the warship to another time and space; however, the Dao Patterns on the ships surface dispelled his secret technique, and the ship stayed course as it sailed toward him. Bang!! An enormous explosion burst out; Ye Chen was drowned by it. A tiny black hole appeared in the void, swallowing all substances around him at a crazy rate. The massive explosion continued to spread throughout the entire Mayhem Star Zone. All the residents in the City of Sins heard the noise coming from somewhere right above their heads. Countless people craned their heads to look up out their windows. However, only those who were exceptionally strong could see the battle in the high sky. Watch out! Song Yuan was quite stern when he saw Ye Chen disappear. Naturally, he didnt think that a Celestial could be killed in the crash. Otherwise, the Celestial State would only be a shameless realm. Right after crying out a warning, a pair of enormous hands extended from his back and clutched his neck. The hands exerted strength. Boom. Song Yuans head instantly exploded; his body became still. Han Ye narrowed his eyes and roared, Senior brother!! He rushed towards him. Get lost! Ye Chen turned around, and one of his eyes shot a beam of black light that flung Han Ye back. His chest collapsed as if having been rammed by something; his body began to decay at a fast pace. Whoosh! Ye Chen suddenly disappeared. Instead of following up to attack Han Ye, he broke out of their encirclement and kept chasing after the fleeing Su Ping Stop him! Ji Xueqing said in a hurry. Her attack range was too short to be of use. Exactly at that moment-a brilliant sword aura passed by. It was from Chunyu, their second senior brother; his weapon illuminated the entire space. Ye Chen was cut by the sword. His face was cold, but he ignored his injured arm and kept charging at Su Ping. Chunyus expression looked awful. He didnt expect that the enemy would be so determined to kill Su Ping that he would ignore his attack. Such an attack was strong enough to wound a Celestial and make it impossible for them to recover right then! Damn it, the gap between us is too huge. You Longwho was getting ready to attackfound that the guy had already passed him and it would be impossible to catch up. His face became contorted. Further ahead-Su Ping sensed the freezing coldness on his back while he ran. He slashed furiously with his sword, not looking back. Still, his sword was clenched the next moment, and Ye Chens scary face moved closer. Run, just keep on running. Nobody can possibly save your life today; anyone who offends me dies. I will refine your soul and turn you into my eternal puppet! While feeling the enormous force clutching his sword, Su Ping kicked his enemy and separated them. He glanced back, and was relieved to see that Ji Xueqing and the others were fine. The enemy had caught up with him, but he didnt feel sad after seeing that Ji Xueqing and the others were fine. You want to go home and cultivate to exact vengeance later? Unfortunately, you wont have the chance! Ye Chen sneered and charged at Su Ping again. His body expanded to more than ten meters tall. His body was infinite power. He was almost on the top tier of the Celestial State. After all, his goal was to become a universe dominator! A body made of Dao Patterns Su Pings heart was heavy. That was a powerful constitution, much better than the ten divine constitutions of the Federation. The best bodies carried Dao Patterns and even Dao Glyphs like his. Whoosh! Ye Chens arm transformed into a giant ax that slashed at Su Ping. Su Ping also swung his sword with his full strength. The ax and the sword clashed; Su Pings arm trembled and he felt that he had gone against a rocket. The terrifying blast numbed his arm. Ye Chens eyes were even colder after discovering that he was only a little better than Su Ping in terms of physical strength! Seriously? He was a Celestial. Even though it hadnt been long since he inherited his new body, he had already modified it with countless outstanding materials. And yet, he was only slightly stronger than Su Ping. The situation was unbelievable for him. Die! Die! Ye Chen attacked fiercely. The ax marks lingered in the void for a long time; their effect made it impossible for the void to heal. The void was filled by sword and ax marks as they fought. Every one of their collisions made buildings tremble in the City of Sins. Our junior brother is so strong! Ji Xueqing and the others caught up and wanted to help, only to be shocked by the fierce battle. They had tried their best to stop Ye Chen, knowing how terrifying the Celestial expert was. All of them were speechless as they saw their junior fight head to head with the guy. Is our junior brother really just a Star Lord? They wouldnt have believed him even if he claimed he was an Ascendant! The battlefield grew as they fought, the energy from the blasts was flowing outward. Some ax auras cut buildings to pieces, while some of the sword auras darted through the buildings. Their heated battle made it difficult to control themselves and they were destroying the environment. No, our junior brother is burning his vitality. He cannot stay in that status for long! Chunyu realized what was going on, and he clenched his sword tightly. We must figure out a way to hold him back. Lets set up our military formation! Ji Xueqing turned around, and saw that Song Yuan was dashing over. His head had been blown up earlier on. Fortunately, he had a special lifesaving technique and managed to survive. However, he was clearly in a weakened state at the moment. He heard Ji Xueqings proposal and nodded, then said to Chunyu, You will control the formation! Chunyu took the helm. Everybody quickly went about the formation set up, their power fusing and turning into a dozen meters tall giant that marched towards the battlefield. Ye Chen instantly felt pressure when the formation giant stepped in, becoming even more furious. Ive used almost all my methods except for my trump card, and yet Im still unable to defeat Su Ping? He found it impossible to accept! Get the hell out of here! Ye Chen roared and punched crazily, but he was suppressed by Chunyus military formation and Su Pings attacks. He wasnt winning. Junior brother, run! We can hold him back! said Song Yuan while inside the formation. Su Ping sobered up, gritting his teeth as he knew he couldnt keep that status for too long. Even though he could fight a Celestial State, the price was too dear and he couldnt fight for extended periods. Even the enhancement of eight small worlds couldnt make up for the gap of two major realms! Take care! Su Ping turned around and fled after replying. He knew the hope he was carrying on his shoulders. It was actually more painful for him to flee without looking back than to stay and fight! You cant escape said a chilly sounding voice right then. Hardly had Su Ping turned around when he saw a cold face in front of him. It belonged to Mo Ri! At the same timesomething cold plunged into his chest. Su Ping felt that his heart stopped beating. The freezing cold, with the power of separation, made him lower his head and see It seemed to have sucked his blood; the swords edge became red. Mo Ri exclaimed in astonishment upon seeing that. He was thrilled, as he could tell that the spirit in his weapon was reviving. The spirit had regained its consciousness in the previous battle. The consciousness was expanding at the moment; he could hear a voice in his head, calling out to him. The voice was extremely thirsty. This brats blood Mo Ri looked at Su Ping, surprised and delighted. This trip was totally worth it. Kid, I will gladly take your soul and your body too! Su Ping breathed heavily. He punched fiercely, revealing the original eight small worlds on his fist; that was his most powerful attack. He aimed to smash his fist into Mo Ris face. Chapter 1258 - The Skeletons Rise to the Ascendant State (1) Chapter 1258 The Skeletons Rise to the Ascendant State (1) Mo Ri slightly changed his expression, then raised his hand to block the attack. Dao Patterns gathered in his hand like a vortex; however, they were penetrated by Su Pings fist and shattered the next moment. The violent force ripped his entire arm apart! Whoosh! Mo Ri was flung backwards in shock, as Su Ping was more powerful than he had imagined. Is the guy truly a Star Lord? He thought that Ye Chen was deliberating buying himself more time as he saw them fight, all to avoid Shen Huangs dying strike. He just realized that Ye Chen wasnt playing tricks. It was because the brat was truly unusual! Su Ping approached his limits after forcing Mo Ri to retreat. His aura plummeted and he couldnt even pretend to be tough any longer. His weakness was revealed. The wound on his chest quickly began to spread out since his power was no longer suppressing the swords effect. The Dao Patterns and laws embedded in the wound were destroying Su Pings body. Su Ping held back the excruciating pain; he tore the void open and charged to the distance. Become nutrition for my saber! Mo Ri realized that Su Ping wasnt pretending. He dashed over after the initial shock, and his blazing Nether Saber slashed down. Su Ping stopped abruptly and was forced out of the void. The blazing saber approached his head, its fire reflected in his eyes. Was he truly unable to go any further? Stubbornness emanated from Su Pings eyes. He would admit defeat if he were to be the only one to die that day. After all, he had been through countless battles, and he was already prepared to die. Countless geniuses had perished before they could grow up, and he shouldnt be an exception. However His master, Song Yuan and the others were going to be killed because of him. He didnt want that to happen! He didnt want to fall before he had the chance to avenge them! Whoosh! His body turned all of a sudden, dodging the saber in a weird posture. Meanwhile, he raised his hand and invoked a stream of power that pushed Mo Ri back. He moved with the counterforce. Mo Ri was shocked and suspicious. He could tell that Su Ping was running out of strength. How can he still be so strong? Su Ping was equally stunned. Then, he sensed some thoughts transmitted to his head. He couldnt help but lower his head, only to see flesh gathering on his chest wound. Then, a head craned out of it. It belonged to the young Chaos Beast! Master, Ill sustain the wound and stop him for you. Just run! The young Chaos Beast spoke with the voice of a little boy. Su Ping instantly realized what was going on. His eyes were brimming with tears; he had merged with the young Chaos Beast and the latter was voluntarily canceling the fusion, and transferring the wound unto itself to endure it in his place! Im your master, I should be the one protecting you! Boss, go! Weve got this! The Inferno Dragons voice also resounded in his head, no longer as obedient and funny as per usual; it was solemn and serious instead. It was clear that the pet knew it was an unusually critical battle. Su Ping watched the young Chaos Beast break free from him and bit his lip. He recalled everything that happened on the Blue Planet. The Inferno Dragon had once sacrificed itself too to protect him, and so did the Dark Dragon Hound! Was it the young Chaos Beasts turn? Still, there truly was no chance for him to turn things around and rescue them this time. I promised that I would protect you. Even if you stay, you cant stop him for long. You should be the ones to escape. Youve all been well trained by me; even though your bloodlines were humble at the beginning, you all have a chance of rising to the Celestial State and even higher. Especially you Su Ping spoke with determination in his eyes as he looked at the young Chaos Beasts head protruding from his chest. Considering your ultimate chaos bloodline, it should be easy for you to grow and become an Ancestral God in the future. You shouldnt die here. Master, you The young Chaos Beast was surprised. It sensed that the wound was being transferred back to Su Ping. He was returning the favor! But master, well lose our contract and our memories of you if the contract is destroyed. We wont remember that we need to avenge you! cried the Inferno Dragon, feeling despair. I will engrave Dao Patterns on you. Even if you forget, you will still have a chance to avenge me in the future. Su Pings voice calmed down. He was unwilling to fall; he would have no chance to exact vengeance However, he could only entrust the responsibility to the young Chaos Beast and the others. They were all the most excellent pets in Su Pings eyes, with the best bloodlines in the world. They would surely exceed the Celestial State! What a shame. I promised that I would turn you into the strongest dragon ever. Im afraid I wont be able to keep that promise. I hope you wont blame me, said Su Ping to the Inferno Dragon with a solemn voice. They had been communicating telepathically, and it was done in an instant. The Inferno Dragon realized what Su Ping implied. That magnificent and ferocious dragon wept like a kid. I dont want to become the strongest dragon; I simply want to be your dragon forever! Master, please dont Fear emanated from the Chaos Beasts black eyes. Su Pings control was greater when they were fused. Its power was increasing as Su Pings body withdrew the damaged flesh and sent his remaining power into his pets body. Chapter 1259 - The Skeletons Rise to the Ascendant State (2) Chapter 1259 The Skeletons Rise to the Ascendant State (2) Su Ping would have to endure the wound all by himself in such a way! Su Ping took a deep breath and made a decision. Today, I will cancel all your contracts; I hope that youll live a good life. He had engraved the vengeance plan on both the Inferno Dragon and the young Chaos Beast with Dao Patterns; it wouldnt decay unless they purposefully erased it. Whoosh! Exactly at that momentMo Ri went after them again. Su Ping and the young Chaos Beast had only communicated for a few seconds. Mo Ri, being a cautious man, had been keenly observing. He saw that something was changing inside the young mans body and was unaware if it would work in his favor. Since the matter was unpredictable, he simply charged and launched his ultimate attack. Master! the young Chaos Beast roared with shock and fury. Su Ping watched Mo Ri charge at him. He took a deep breath; he was going to dispel the fusion and fight with the last bit of strength he had to buy more time for his petsbut then a white figure flashed before his eyes. Bang! A black saber aura surged and cut space apart, eclipsing the entire world. Everything had been wrapped in darkness, just like the coming of night time. The Little Skeleton, a bundle of white bones, had somehow broken free from the pet space and emerged in front of Su Ping. That terrifying saber aura belonged to this pet. Mo Ri sensed a little bit of danger and moved back quickly, instead of resisting it head-on. He looked at the undead creature in surprise. Just like Su Ping, it was a Star Lord! However, that previous attack was definitely powerful enough to hurt a Celestial! What kind of freakish man and pet duo are they? Su Ping was just as shocked as Mo Ri. He never summoned the Little Skeleton, and he didnt know how it broke free from the pet space, completely violating the pet contract. Sorry. I left some of my bone powder in your body when I was attached to you; thats why I can transfer myself out of the contract space. said the Little Skeleton apologetically as it turned its head with cracking noises toward Su Ping. It didnt seem used to talking. It had always been the quietest one back at the store. It would be either sleeping on a bed or on its feet. It always listened quietly when others talked. Nobody knew whether it was sleeping or listening, especially not by looking at its empty eye sockets. Su Ping was dazed for a moment, not having realized his pet had taken such measures. Why did you do that? I was afraid that something would happen to you, so I did it without asking The Little Skeletons voice was still apologetic and sincere. Su Ping said with wet eyes, I dont blame you; whatever you do, I would never blame you. I know, I know The Little Skeleton raised its head and looked at Mo Ri who was determined to kill them. It spoke solemnly, Master, I can buy you more time. You can unleash that lazy dog too; both of us can buy you more time. In any case, please survive! Su Ping realized its intent. He changed his expression and said furiously, No, you must leave immediately; I will cancel your contract right now. From now on, youre not my pets anymore! Master! the Inferno Dragon cried aloud. The young Chaos Beast said with a pitiful voice, Master, dont! The Little Skeleton, the most obedient thus far, was silent at the moment. Black devilish auras surged out of its body and contaminated the space. Such a cover made the pet look like a skeleton king that had just stepped out of hell. Master The Little Skeletons voice was still hoarse, but its every word pierced Su Pings heart. You might not know this, but the time and memories with you are much more important to us than our own lives! Su Pings blood seemed to have solidified; his body shivered beyond control. He asked with an unsteady voice, Why? Ive always trained you so hard But youre always the first to heal us when were wounded, roared the Inferno Dragon, laden by grief. Thats right. You always left the best food for me, said the young Chaos Beast, teary eyed. The Little Skeleton said in a low voice, You turned me from an ordinary skeleton into what I am today. You gave me consciousness and feelings, letting me see this world. You gave me a chance to see flowers and grass Focus! A voice interrupted the Little Skeleton, and Mo Ri dashed toward them. His Nether Saber slashed down with multiple Dao Patterns. Time and space were torn apart. A dazzling red glittered in the sky above the City of Sins. The red light was as bright as the sun; countless people felt that their eyes stung when they saw it. The Little Skeleton, however, quickly stepped out. All of its bones cracked as it suddenly expanded, becoming almost eight meters tall when it used to barely reach Su Pings waist in the beginning. Its previously slim bones became thick and scary; sharp stings grew out of its ribs and blade bones! It was as horrifying as the King of the Undead! Bang! The Little Skeleton drew the bone saber on its waist and attacked fiercely, unleashing a scorching brilliance. Seven small worlds were gathered on the edge. Three of the seven small worlds collapsed after a single strike! However, the Little Skeleton didnt back off. It stood in front of Su Ping like an iron wall, preventing him from being hurt; he didnt even feel any wind. Master, I will rise to the Ascendant State for you today. Please go! The Little Skeletons voice became hoarse and dry, as if coming from the abyss, quite different from the innocent, kidlike voice of the past. He couldnt have been more intimidating at the moment, and all to protect Su Ping. Intense and ancient devilish auras were mixed with some sort of power and emitted by its body. In the meantime-dark clouds appeared in the sky above the City of Sins and gathered from somewhere in the void. A bloodcurdling aura filled up the world. Su Ping was dazed, not expecting that the Little Skeleton would choose to rise to the Ascendant State right then. He remembered that his bony pet had found dozens of routes to the Ascendant State in the cultivation sites, and a couple of them were quite powerful. However, the Little Skeleton abandoned them all, thinking that a better one could be found. It was obvious that time was of the essence. It planned to choose one of the found routes and rise to the Ascendant State. In Su Pings perspective, the Little Skeleton had chosen to abandon its future. Boom! Terrifying thunder was rumbling. The Little Skeleton was immediately enshrouded in the realm of the Heavenly Tribulation. Mo Ri changed his expression in shock. His eyes didnt deceive him; the pet was truly just a Star Lord! Its rising to the Ascendant State at this moment? Damn it, what kind of bone is that? Why is it so hard? Mo Ri looked at his Nether Saber. The spirit inside the saber sent him a shivering feeling when it clashed with the Little Skeletons weapon, as if scared! The weapon of a universe dominator is scared of a bone? Exactly at that moment-a roar echoed as Ye Chen dashed closer. What are you waiting for? Kill them all and disrupt the Heavenly Tribulation! He charged at the Little Skeleton which was about to take go through the tribulation Mo Ri frowned in silence. He also charged at full speed, unwilling to watch that strong skeleton rise to the Ascendant State. It was already powerful beyond belief while still a Star Lord. What would happen when it rose to the Ascendant State? Su Ping was compelled to look back when he heard Ye Chens orders, only to see that Song Yuan and the others were scattered in the void. Their enormous pets were next to them, but the creatures were either mutilated or sliced into pieces. There was a river of blood. Senior brothers and sisters Su Ping felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave; his blood froze. Bang! Ye Chen and Mo Ri attacked at the same time; one of them charged at the Little Skeleton, while the other aimed for Su Ping. Chapter 1260 - Self-Destruction (1) Chapter 1260 Self-Destruction (1) Master, you must live on! the Little Skeletons voice cried out. His magnificent figure stepped forward; the once tiny creature in the past stood in front of Su Ping like a towering tree. The soul-stirring Heavenly Tribulation gathered in the sky above like a bloody and brown colored waterfall. The overwhelming tribulation aura gave pause to the two Celestials, not expecting to see the rare bloody Heavenly Tribulation in that place. The people in the City of Sinsas well as the Ascendants from the other star zoneswere all invested as they observed the battle from a distance, too shocked for words. A bloody tribulation had already occurred earlier on; now it was happening again but dyed with a deeper color. It was almost similar to the legendary dark world-destroying Heavenly Tribulation! And yet, it was a tribulation invoked by a pet? Bang! Mo Ris attack brutally launched an attack to strike the Little Skeleton, regardless of the tribulations effect. The bony pet roared and its head was extremely scary. Bloody flames burned in its eye sockets. Those were its pupils, like immortal spiritual flames. Bang! The tribulation was shattered and Mo Ris attack was blocked by a swing of its bone saber. In another placeYe Chen was going to attack his target from the side, but then a dark wall appeared in his way. Many pale and hideous arms sprouted from the wall as they tried to pull him in. Beyond the wall was the aura of another world; it seemed to be an opening to the netherworld. Ye Chen slightly changed his expression in shock. Su Pings pet was too ferocious It had such power even while it was barely to break through to the Ascendant State? Master, just go! the Inferno Dragon called out in Su Pings head. Su Ping was stunned; he looked at the Little Skeleton currently blocking all attacks going his way. For the first time, he felt that the kid he had been protecting had grown up. His eyes were teary, reflecting the comfort, relief, and sadness he felt. He gave a slight head shake and said to the Inferno Dragon, Im done running. You will avenge me. Your contracts will be automatically canceled when I die, and youll be released to random places in the universe. You must live well His energy became disorderly throughout his body as he spoke. The fused Inferno Dragon and the young Chaos Beast were separated from him against their wishes. Master, dont! The Inferno Dragons eyes widened. That ferocious creature was wreathed in fear at the moment. The young Chaos Beasts eyes were too wide open. It quickly hugged Su Ping and shouted, Im not going! Im not going! Even if I must die, I will die with you! Su Ping was like a parent. Su Ping smiled as he felt their affection, and then summoned the pet space. He commanded them with the power of their contracts. No!! The Inferno Dragon roared; the contract flames were burning him, causing an excruciating pain. His soul was burning and withering too. The young Chaos Beast was also reluctant. It was ablaze with contract flames, but it was still unwilling to let Su Ping go. You must be obedient! Su Ping couldnt help but fly into a rage, while tears flowed. Im not listening! roared the Inferno Dragon. The young Chaos Beast followed. Me neither! Su Ping tried to push the young Chaos Beast away, only to find that it was too strong. He was too weak at the moment because he had transferred all the damage unto himself earlier, and couldnt push his pet away. The Inferno Dragon lowered its proud head and implored humbly, I will rise to the Ascendant State too. Master, we will surely buy enough time for you. You must live on! Im begging you! Su Ping gritted his teeth and said furiously, Stop making a scene! The Inferno Dragon didnt reply. It turned around and rushed to the Little Skeletons side, his stance indicating that it would fight until the end. The contract flames were burning its blood and soul fiercely. The dragon was shaking, but it stood firm. Su Ping could only see its stubborn back. You Su Ping didnt think he would be unable to make him obey at such a crucial moment. He was overwhelmed with the pain he felt. Its not worth it! This is not worth it! Why are you so unruly? as The young Chaos Beast did the same, moving to join the skeleton.. Its chubby body was trembling in pain, but it said proudly, Theres no way that you can leave me behind. I will not let anything happen to you, even at the cost of my own life! Your pets are rather stupid Ye Chen was in a daze while seeing how those two pets were protecting Su Ping, despite the contract penalty. He soon recovered, now with unusual grimness and fury. Once he had his own loyal partners too. However, those partners defected when he was in danger. Su Pings pets were willing to fight alongside him until the last moment, despite the punishment for violating their contracts. Why are they so different? He wouldnt have corrupted and later fallen to become a devil! Ye Chen roared and swept his arm, which had turned into a battle ax. It smashed into the dark wall, cutting the protruding arms. Half of the ax was embedded into the wall. Chapter 1261 - Self-Destruction (2) Chapter 1261 Self-Destruction (2) The Little Skeletons body shook, but the flames in its eyes burned even brighter. A gate opened in the void behind him; thousands of skeleton knights holding bronze spears charged out and moved towards the two Celestials like well-trained troops. At the same timethe bloody Heavenly Tribulation descended and wreathed the skeleton in a lightning hell. Su Ping clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He suddenly dashed out; his weakened and heavily-wounded body unleashed an immense power. His eight small worlds appeared like wheels of light. Then, the first small world collapsed. Su Pings aura rose to the peak while filled by the exuberant power. That was the strongest condition he had ever been in. He then extended his hands and forcefully threw both the Inferno Dragon and young Chaos Beast into the pet space. I wont let you die. Su Pings eyes were firm and cold. He stepped forward and stood next to the Little Skeleton. He said softly while looking at the red flames in his pets eyes, You should go inside too once the tribulation is over. I will protect you this time. I am certain that you will avenge me in the future. The red flames in the Little Skeletons eyes hopped unpredictably as if buffeted by the wind. It said hoarsely, Master, please dont do this. Be obedient. Su Ping smiled with the unusual affection in his eyes. He gently waved his hands and said, Focus on your tribulation. I will protect you! He then stepped forward. Gales were blowing in the void, making Su Pings hair flutter. Dark cracks appeared as he moved; the void seemed to be falling apart under his feet. I havent reached the Ascendant State yet, but I can still fight you with my Star Lord level! Su Pings voice was soft but extremely cold. His gentle and affectionate eyes turned as sharp as the edge of a sword. He gazed at the two Celestials with glacial intent. The next moment, the small world behind him exploded! This time it was the eighth small world, the last one and the most powerful he had cultivated! It doesnt matter if I cant embark on an unprecedented path. I can still fight you with seven small worlds when I rise to the Ascendant State! An indescribable stream of power surged out as his small world exploded, then dissipated as consumed by a black hole. The entire world fell quiet at that moment. An ancient and distant aura emanated from Su Pings body. Such an aura belonged to the ancient mythical creatures gone ages before. It was the original power of the universe when it was created! Mo Ri and Ye Chen slightly changed their expressions as they looked at Su Ping with shock and suspicion. The man was only a Star Lord, and yet they still found him threatening at the moment. The Little Skeleton immediately realized what Su Ping was doing. It couldnt help but shout coarsely, Master! Su Ping was going to follow the skeletons steps. He was going to rise to the Ascendant State! However, he wasnt choosing the optimal way, but the next best thing. Su Ping had chosen to detonate the eighth small world and rise to the Ascendant State with seven small worlds. It was impossible to have a normal breakthrough with eight small worlds. He could only lower the bar. At least he would be stronger with the advance. He would then be capable of fighting them. Since he was dying, why bother thinking about potential and prospects? Su Ping quickly condensed a path to the Ascendant State, as the painstakingly created eighth small world collapsed. There was an instant effect; he sensed that heaven and earth were calling to him. The calling of the Ascendant State! Have the heavens finally acknowledged me? Well, well! There was sadness and mockery in Su Pings eyes. Not once did he sense a thing when he had eight small worlds, but now it was possible, after destroying one of them. Its a shame that I dont have enough time. Otherwise, I wouldnt have cared one bit about your acknowledgment! Su Ping gave an ominous look at the gathering clouds. Brown lightning could be vaguely seen among the dark red clouds. He glanced at the two Celestials with a cold smile. Come and fight me! Youre asking to be killed! Both Ye Chen and Mo Ri had grim expressions. They had been more or less doubtful about Su Pings level earlier on; after all, for a Star Lord that strong to exist was impossible. However, the tribulation proved that Su Pings level was real. A Star Lord stronger than any Heavenly Lord And now, he was rising to the Ascendant State. You must die! Mo Ris eyes were as sharp as sabers. He summoned two enormous pets. One of them was a shining and colorful dragon, while the other was a bird whose wings carried a deathly aura. They charged at Su Ping Both were Celestial pets, but they were clearly not as strong as their master. The tribulation became even more violent as they entered the fray. Bloody lightning bolts struck the two creatures, but were blocked easily. Even the bloody lightning bolts could cause them little damage, given their level. Get lost! Su Ping wasnt relying on the tribulations power. He suddenly roared like thunder, not only taunting those pets, but also the Heavenly Tribulation! He wasnt interested in such a test! The packed clouds surged and seemed to be dissipating after the roar. However, a pillar of lightning struck down as if ready to pierce the earth, seemingly gathering the power of all the lightning bolts. The entire world was illuminated for a moment. The people who witnessed that from the City of Sins even forgot to breathe. Their hearts skipped a beat, thinking that such a lightning strike was enough to raze the entire city! Bang! Su Ping was struck heavily; his head lowered a bit due to the lightnings power. However, he struggled to raise his head and absorbed the tribulations power. His body went through a rapid evolution. However, Su Ping was well aware that he would barely be able to defend himself with Ascendant power and seven small worlds when facing two Celestials. Killing them was out of the question, his power would be insufficient! Bang! The worlds behind Su Pings back exploded; one by one, from the second small world to the fifth. The noise from the blasts shocked the world. What followed was the rise of Su Pings terrifying aura, making him look like a mythical creature. He suddenly drew his sword and slashed at Ye Chen. His horrifying sword was filled with the power of three Dao Glyphs. He had been unable to make use of them and had to make do by parsing them into Dao Patterns. Now though, he was able to harness the power of three primitive Dao Glyphs at the same time! A storm of sword auras was swept out. Somehow time and space in all the universe seemed to have solidified. Sword auras fell and eclipsed all the stars; Ye Chen widened his eyes in disbelief. Bang, bang, bang, bang! A golden bell flew out of Ye Chens body and collapsed. A tiger-shaped soul rushed out of his armor and roared, only to be destroyed by the unstoppable sword auras. The sword slash reached his chest in the end. Blood gushed out and the armor was shattered! Ye Chen was sent flying hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. He vanished as a black spot, his status unknown! Mo Ri was appalled. He saw that Su Ping swung his sword again and launched another attack that was equally terrifying. He quickly waved his sleeves, and three illusory black holes appeared around him. The sword auras destroyed two of them, but were twisted in front of the third and brushed past Mo Ri, unable to hit him. There was a boom; the City of Sins ground was torn apart, turning into an infinitely-stretching ravine! Countless buildings were destroyed, with endless casualties. That brat Mo Ri looked at the ravine and slightly narrowed his eyes. He took a deep breath, knowing that it would be hard to get rid of Su Ping without using his real skills. As a dark and round small universe appeared; Mo Ris aura was multiple times stronger. The Nether Saber in his hand was radiating power. There seemed to be a red python charging at Su Ping. Master, dont The Little Skeletons hoarse voice echoed behind Su Ping. In the next moment-along with the bloody lightthe Little Skeleton suddenly passed Su Ping and slashed the red pythons head. Chapter 1262 - World-Destroying Heavenly Tribulation (1) Chapter 1262 World-Destroying Heavenly Tribulation (1) Theres no turning back Su Pings eyes were gentle as he looked at how the Little Skeleton had forced Mo Ri to step back. He easily overtook his pet as if he were illusionary, then charged at the retreating Mo Ri. Bang! His terrifying sword auras were swept forth. Bolts of tribulation lightning struck ahead from the sword path and were instantly cut off. The sword auras werent weakened in the slightest; they continued their way towards Mo Ri. The latter was shocked and infuriated. He gathered three more black holes to shatter the sword auras, but he was pushed thousands of meters back. Mo Ri felt humiliated, noticing how Su Ping had the strength to fight him while dealing with the bloody Heavenly Tribulation. My strength is not enough Su Pings body cracked; his more than ten meters body rose again to almost twenty meters. His aura was as heavy as a mountain, and his hairs were like thick ropes. Steam coming out from his muscles as a terrifying power was being accumulated. Bang! Another small world exploded behind Su Ping, making the world shake like a drum. Su Pings power rose yet again; even Mo Ri was a little bit frightened. Su Ping took a deep breath while feeling his overflowing and explosive power. He was going to attack to heavily wound his enemy. Exactly at that moment-a rumbling thunder resounded. That thunder came from a place in the eternal time and space, echoing in the sky above the entire Mayhem Star Zone! Next, all the light in the City of Sins was gone. It seemed as if there were a curtain covering all the stars in the universe. The formerly dissipating clouds after Su Pings roar were gathering once more, even covering the Little Skeletons clouds. Those clouds were extremely thick, heavy and vast, with dark lightning bolts glittering within! It was the world-destroying Heavenly Tribulation that only existed in legends! All the Ascendant practitioners in the Mayhem Star Zone were wide-eyed, overtaken by disbelief. The visitors from other star zones who had vied for the legacy were also looking at the scenery with shock, including top Heavenly Lords such as Liu Xia and Hai Mei. The Dark Tribulation of the Ascendant State! It is said to be lethal. Nobody has ever survived it! This has only been recounted in tales. Whoever invokes a dark Heavenly Tribulation is an ominous eccentric and is bound to be destroyed by the Heavenly Tribulation. They cannot be allowed to live! The guy attracted a world-destroying tribulation? As expected of a Star Lord with Heavenly Lord might. Do you have to be this talented in order to cause this phenomenon? The Ascendants from all star zones were shocked. Although many of them didnt know Su Ping, they couldnt help but admire him. He managed to hold on while being chased by a Celestial. A man with Star Lord level! He invoked a world-destroying Heavenly Tribulation! Even if Su Ping were to die, his tales and legends would be sung for 100,000 years. He would be remembered by all those present as an insurmountable mountain! He truly is an unparalleled genius Hai Mei looked up at the sky. They stood by the tribulations edge, but they could still feel the terrifying destructive aura, much more threatening than the bloody tribulation earlier on. It felt as if a god above were coldly looking down at them, just like ants. Even though he was an enemy, Hai Mei felt lost, overwrought with conflicting emotions. Boom! The Heavenly Tribulation progressed, releasing an aura of destruction. The black lightning bolts seemed able to swallow all laws and Dao Patterns. It was breathtaking to see them moving across the clouds. Su Ping paused and felt slightly threatened. He looked up at the sky, not expecting to feel that way because of a tribulation. He had ample experience since he had endured many tribulations back in the cultivation sites; it was as easy as eating or drinking because he was much stronger than his peers. The previous bloody tribulation merely imposed a bit of pressure onto him. He could even fight a Celestial in the meantime. He had almost dispelled that tribulation with a single roar. However, he was at the moment feeling that something ominous was behind the current tribulation, observing and locking onto him in the clouds. Are they the so-called Heavens? Su Ping narrowed his eyes, filled with brutality. He had been unable to gain the Heavens acknowledgment with eight small worlds, and now the dark world-destroying tribulation had arrived. Not even the Heavens werent sparing him during that desperate situation. Bang! Without any warning, a black lightning bolt descended from the clouds. Su Pings expression changed somewhat as he furiously slashed upwards. The chaos sword auras tore time and space to then destroy the lightning bolt, but the attack wasnt completely successful. The sword attack was corrupted, quickly fading away; the remaining power of the lightning bolt reached Su Ping and struck brutally. He felt that he had been struck a million times. A strong sensation of tearing and shaking was spread to every inch of his skin, and his every cell. He almost vomited blood in shock. That tribulation was too powerful; hundreds of times more than the bloody Heavenly Tribulation! Its a world-destroying Heavenly Tribulation Mo Ri was rather dazzled too, as he witnessed the event under the dark clouds. It was completely unexpected to see that Su Ping would invoke such a legendary and unprecedented phenomenon. Chapter 1263 - World-Destroying Heavenly Tribulation (2) Chapter 1263 World-Destroying Heavenly Tribulation (2) Mo Ri had barely summoned a bloody Heavenly Tribulation during his Ascendant breakthrough Was the talent difference between him and Su Ping that large? Unfortunately, you have to die, no matter what sort of genius you are. Students with top scores arent necessarily the most successful, and geniuses wont necessarily become the strongest, either. You must be lucky and clever so you can rise! Mo Ris eyes were cold. He raised his weapon and charged at Su Ping again, swinging the Nether Saber. Exactly at that moment-a black lightning bolt fell abruptly and smashed his body. Mo Ris expression revealed shock. He quickly swung his blade to resist, only to be pushed thousands of meters back; his body shivered. Was I considered his helper? Is this the power of a world-destroying Heavenly Tribulation? Its almost as powerful as a Celestials strike with full force! Mo Ri was shocked. He also realized why few people had survived a tribulation of that caliber. How could a Star Lord resist those powerful lightning bolts? Whoosh! In the distanceYe Chen was flying back after being knocked away by Su Ping. He was blushing furiously; a Celestial like him had been sent flying by Su Ping. It was humiliating. He tore time and space to return quickly, and was hit by a black lightning bolt as he was getting ready to attack the young man. Damn it! Ye Chen instantly realized that he too was considered as Su Pings helper; it was impossible for him to explain. The tribulation terrified him; he was no longer as ready to attack. But how could he wait while Su Ping finished going through his tribulation? Dont worry; I dont think he can survive it. The tribulation has only just begun. Mo Ri approached him and dismissed his power, all to avoid being noticed by the tribulation. Ye Chen was gloomy. That kid is backed by the magic store. What if he has some ultimate lifesaving treasure? Hes already too strong with a Star Lord level. If he reaches the Ascendant State He trailed off, but Mo Ri understood what he meant. His feelings were a mess. Su Ping would probably become a threat even to Celestials if he broke through. Such an idea would have been taken as a joke in the past, but Su Ping had challenged their common sense and worked miracles time and again; neither of them dared to underestimate him. He wont last long, since he was wounded by my Nether Saber. We cant attack him, but we can disturb him in other ways, said Mo Ri. Ye Chens eyes glittered. With everything coming to that point, it was the only thing they could do. Su Ping embraced his second lighting strike while those two considered how to interfere. The attack was thirty percent stronger; Su Ping detected the aura of death. The power was comparable to the attack of a Celestial expert with their small universe. He was forced to detonate another small world, and with it unleashing a stream of power. His sword auras became more dazzling than the stars, and he slashed the lightning strike! The remains of the lightning bolt didnt disperse; they instead surrounded him like a web and he soon felt as if he were in a swamp. His every cell was torn apart and destroyed. Su Ping gritted his teeth and attempted to reassemble his cells. His body was continuously destroyed and regenerated; the process was repeated hundreds of times until the lightnings power faded. Su Ping now felt that his body was much harder; the astral vortices inside his cells were much more condensed. The stars in his body also became more solid. Theyre having second thoughts about attacking? Su Ping noticed Mo Ri and Ye Chens passive stance and raised his eyebrows. He instantly figured out what was going on; the tribulation itself was unexpectedly lending him a hand, in a way. If that was the case, he only had to go through the tribulation and break through to the Ascendant State; he could fight them afterwards. Its a shame that I couldnt take a path as I planned. On the other hand, how did I invoke a black world-destroying tribulation with seven small worlds? Was there a misjudgment because I detonated my small worlds? Su Pings eyes glittered. However, a sharp soul blade pierced into his brain before he could give it more thought. He instantly realized who the attacker was. He roared in his mind space, condensing a hellish skeleton demon to crush the blade. The power of the soul race coexisted with the Primitive Chaos Clan bloodline in his body. He was especially talented when it came to soul techniques, and was even able to resist Celestial attacks. Damn it! Mo Ri grunted in shock. Su Pings soul power is even greater than mine? How is that possible? The kid hasnt lived more than a century, while Im a Celestial who has lived hundreds of thousands of years. My soul has been tempered with the passage of time. How can this kid surpass me? Clouds surged again at that moment, and lightning bolts descended. The black colored lightning stretched down like tornadoes connecting the sky and the earth. This time, they werent just aiming at Su Ping; the scope included the entire City of Sins, and both Ye Chen and Mo Ri who were next to him. The City of Sins was also purified by the black lightning bolts. The ground was torn apart and all substances were obliterated. The people who were hit by the lightning were reduced to nothingness before they could scream. Even their souls were gone; they completely vanished from the universe. Such a scene made many people flee in panic, as none of them wished to stay any longer. Many experts who were observing the battle from a distance also ran in fear. The tribulation doesnt discriminate targets? Why is this happening? I was almost hit, even though I concealed my aura. I read from an ancient book that the world-destroying Heavenly Tribulation eliminates all substances and lives within its range. Is that true? Hows it possible? The range of this tribulation is too vast; everything can be destroyed within! Everybody was shocked. None of them could understand why the tribulation was also attacking observers like them. They had concealed their auras, and none of their actions could have singled them out as helpers. Furthermore, they thought that the attacks were indiscriminate, considering the lightning strikes. Except for Su Ping at the very center-who had already endured the accurate strikes of three lightning boltsthe other lightning strikes had randomly swept across the ground and destroyed countless buildings. Bang! Su Ping tried his best to resist those three lightning strikes, but he was still smashed deeply into the ground. The extra bolts of lightning struck down before he could stand up. He felt as if having been torn to pieces, and his consciousness was rather blurry. I cant resist this tribulation? The idea popped up in Su Pings head and found it absurd, as he had already experienced countless tribulations. Not once did he expect that he would die in one! Looks like theyre also being attacked by the tribulation Su Ping glanced over and saw that Mo Ri and Ye Chen were also being hit by the lightning bolts and was more or less comforted. He gritted his teeth and got back on his feet at the bottom of a pit, then looked at the three small worlds floating behind him back. In any case, I must see this through. Su Ping took a deep breath and detonated another small world before he swung his sword. The three lightning bolts were cut to pieces. However, their resulting fragments surrounded Su Ping once more, as if he were a magnet. They gradually formed a web around Su Ping, separating him from the rest of the world. Su Ping detected a change of both time and space, as he was transferred elsewhere by the power of the tribulation. He was drowned in an ocean of lightning. Su Ping could no longer sense Mo Ri or the others. It didnt feel like the Mayhem Star Zone anymore. The constant power of lightning outside of the web destroyed Su Pings body nonstop. He responded by reassembling his body again and again, using his accumulated power. The World of Heavenly Tribulations remains; they have the same origin. I hope this small world works Su Ping hurriedly activated the seventh world and tried to send the black lightning inside. That was too much for him to handle. Chapter 1264 - Universe of Chaos (1) Chapter 1264 Universe of Chaos (1) To Su Pings surprise, the World of Heavenly Tribulations worked. The world-destroying Heavenly Tribulation gradually died down and lost its violent nature when it was transferred to the World of Heavenly Tribulations. It then melded with the components of that world. The power inside the World of Heavenly Tribulations was connected to Su Pings body. The enhancement of his small world made him feel that his depleted power-after detonating his other small worlds-was replenished. They have the same origin. The World of Heavenly Tribulations can absorb the world-destroying Heavenly Tribulation as nourishment Su Ping felt overjoyed. He thought he was trapped in a desperate situation, not expecting that such an ominous tribulation would become an opportunity. Su Ping was then inspired by the continuous rain of black bolts of lightning around him. He was unable to leave the area, given by the tribulations suppressive force. Mo Ri and Ye Chen had also been knocked down. They would have to dispel the tribulation first if they wanted to attack him. As a result, the tribulation itself became his protection. If it goes on like this, maybe I can try carving my own path! Su Pings eyes became increasingly brighter. Having a path of his own would grant him an even greater strength. It would be even more rewarding than the world-destroying Heavenly Tribulations gift. Su Ping didnt have another choice. Not thinking twice, he detonated the Small Deity World behind his back! The road to the Ascendant State that Su Ping had thought of didnt require natures approval. He only needed to construct his own Ascendant State world with his immense power! The previous eight small worlds were his obstacles to reach the Ascendant realm. His plan was to break the eight small worlds and condense a ninth small world with their power! The new small world would be a combination of the first eight small worlds. It would be a real and complete small world! As for structure and condensing, Su Ping chose to complete it with the ninth Astral Painting on the Chaos Star Chart, which could accommodate all stars and create a universe! It was the only route to the Ascendant State that Su Ping could think of. It was also a unique route that nobody had ever tried! Boom-! A violent power surged out of Su Pings body as the Small Deity World fell apart, and the world-destroying Heavenly Tribulation became even fiercer. Su Ping could no longer sense the outside world. He then directed the tribulation to his seventh world while defending his body. At the same time he activated the chaos stars inside his body and slowly gathered them into the ninth Astral Painting, which was a universe of chaos! Once the universe was founded, he would then be able to send his small world inside. It would be like giving soul to a life; he would establish a world that truly belonged to him! The lightning bolts struck down, and Su Ping stood right at the center like a rock. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The attacks cleansed his body; his cells and flesh became even more condensed. They were destroyed and repaired. His astral vortices were condensed even more, unleashing a greater power. Su Ping didnt know if he was doing the right thing; it was the only way he could think of. Nobody had ever tried that road in the past, so he could only try his luck. The tribulation continued; the lightning bolts transferred into the World of Heavenly Tribulations eventually turned into power and helped him resist the tribulation itself while he constructed the universe of chaos. The chaos stars were arranged; their force fields started to become interwoven and a galaxy was created. Then, the second galaxy, the third Nine galaxies were established; they were deeply interconnected, forming an independent circle! That circle encompassed galaxies, star zones and individual stars. Power was functioning in order. It gradually got out of Su Pings control; it seemed to have turned into an independent machine. The preliminary form of the universe of chaos made Su Ping feel that his body was condensed. There seemed to be a stabilizer inside his chest that held him still in the world. The bolts of lightning coming down and the laws of the world could no longer shake him! He was standing in his own universe. Is this what the real world feels like Su Ping felt the changes taking place all over his body. The whole process was impossible to describe; he had never experienced that when he constructed his small worlds. He now felt as if he were truly holding the entire world. The interferences from the outside world were minimized. Su Ping felt that he had somehow become immune to some Ascendants law attacks! The reasoning was that such attacks couldnt reach him. The universe of chaos inside his body created a force field that kept a constant buffer resisting the outside world. Su Ping couldnt help but think of the ancient peoples expressions about how a practitioner could only seek true strength from within! So, I dont need the Heavens approval to create a real world that solely belongs to me Su Ping further confirmed that he had chosen the right path, and that it was worth trying, even though no one had done it before. He focused his attention and transferred the laws from the detonated small worlds into the universe of chaos. The laws in the first small world were the star-based laws. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Those were used by Star Lords to establish their small worlds. The second small world contained the laws of illusion. They came from the Illusory World, where countless secrets were buried. The third small world contained the laws of origin. The Source World they constructed was the world where Su Ping nurtured all laws. Chapter 1265 - Universe of Chaos (2) Chapter 1265 Universe of Chaos (2) The new world power was taking shape in the universe of chaos as the laws flooded in. The process was accelerated by the power of both chaos and lightning bolts from the world-destroying Heavenly Tribulation. The small worlds were recreated; Su Ping found them close and familiar. Even their primitive shapes contained the power of the complete worlds from the past. The fourth small world was the Small Divinity World, which contained the law of endowment. It bestowed divinity and life to everything. The fifth world was the world of the dead, which contained the law of eternity. The sixth world was the Small Deity World that he had just detonated; it contained the law of structure. The eighth small world housed the laws of mythical creatures. Only the seventh world remained at the moment; it was the last world that he was going to detonate. That would be the most dangerous moment as he built the universe of chaos. He would have to tackle the tribulation on his own once the World of Heavenly Tribulations exploded. Boom! Su Ping sensed how the power of the tribulation was multiplied as the small worlds took shape. It was ten times stronger. Su Ping felt that he would have been pulverized if such lightning bolts had struck him in the beginning. He gritted his teeth. It was hard for him to endure despite the transference to the World of Heavenly Tribulations. It was fortunate that the small worlds were taking shape inside the universe of chaos, giving him strength to resist. However, there was an unknown anger in his heart. He felt that the Heavenly Tribulation was willingly trying to suppress him and make him collapse! He sensed how the universe of chaos became more stable as the world of the dead was created by the law of eternity. Meanwhile, a great power surged from within and enshrouded his body, dissecting his flesh. His every cell was falling apart. The astral vortices inside his cells were somehow being reorganized. All of this felt like rebirth. Su Ping relished the process and forgot the passage of time. As a matter of fact, time and space had been torn to pieces during the tribulation; time didnt mean anything to him. One second could be ten or a thousand years. Maybe all those things were happening within the blink of an eye in the outside world. Once the power of structure covered the universe of chaos Su Ping knew it was the seventh worlds turn. That was also the most dangerous moment. He opened his eyes and looked at the ocean of black lightning bolts above him. No hesitation. Su Ping quickly detonated the last world. He was overwhelmed by the violent power brought forth by the explosion. The broken pieces of the world were then absorbed by the universe of chaos. The projection of the World of Heavenly Tribulations appeared in the universe of chaos, inside Su Pings body; all of it in the blink of an eye. Exactly at that moment-Su Ping sensed how the tribulations power attacking his body became even stronger. He roared and tried his best to prevent his body from being torn apart. Power continuously surged out of his body. He was enshrouded in the aura of chaos; his body was like a mythical ape emitting the brutal power of chaos. Once the World of Heavenly Tribulations took shape inside his body, Su Ping instantly transferred the power of lightning to its projection and the tribulation pressure was reduced. Then, the eight and last world formed, the World of Mythical Chaos. Su Ping felt as if the entire universe were humming when the power of mythical creatures entered the universe of chaos, just as if an inert target were granted a soul. Su Ping sensed that he had lost control of his body when the universe hummed; he couldnt move anymore. He could feel that the astral vortices inside his cells were being reorganized and the chaos stars were spinning and changing. Everything was being reconstructed. Everything he had arranged in the past was changing and moving. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The lightning bolts fell at a crazy rate and Su Pings skin kept cracking. Just when he thought he was no longer able to handle ithe guided the power of lightning into his body. The pressure receded considerably. Right before he could heave a sigh of relief-he saw that the lightning bolts above him suddenly stopped. The dark clouds blocking the sky gradually disappeared. The sky became clear, and the light of the stars returned. He found himself back in the sky above the City of Sins. The black Heavenly Tribulation was rolling back, seemingly in the process of vanishing ess Its over? Su Ping was dazed, not expecting the Heavenly Tribulation to come to an abrupt end. Maybe Ive endured the tribulation long enough? Still, the whole thing was surprising. Particularly the lightning bolts, since they were still powerful when they were taken into his body. But now they suddenly disappeared as if disrupted by something While still processing surprise and suspicion, he saw the Little Skeleton in front of him. His pet had successfully passed the Heavenly Tribulation and was emitting an extraordinary Ascendant power, like a dreadful lord from the netherworld. Master The Little Skeleton was quite excited to see that Su Ping was safe and sound. It moved closer but didnt touch him, somehow realizing that Su Pings body was in some sort of untouchable state. Su Ping was simply looking at his pet. He couldnt relay feelings or emotions. He couldnt even open his mouth. His only perception was that the universe of chaos inside his body was settling down. The disarrayed chaos stars and the small worlds were being reassembled on their own. He was like a fellow who had merely pushed a rock on the top of a mountain; the rock was rolling down beyond his control. The powers inside his body were absorbing elements and combining Su Ping didnt know how long it would take. He was merely glad to see that the Little Skeleton was fine, but he quickly realized something and felt a chill. Bang! A scorching sword aura slashed him, as Mo Ri arrived all of a sudden. The Little Skeleton sensed the danger and quickly turned around, roaring and slashing back. The dark saber aura was swung like a ribbon; thousands of undead creatures seemed to charge along with it. Mo Ri was greatly shocked, not expecting the pet to be that strong after the breakthrough. Youre asking to be killed! Ye Chen also dashed over. Su Ping had been completely enshrouded by the lightning bolts earlier on; they couldnt attack him, or they would have been seen as helpers by the tribulation. Neither of them dared to give Su Ping any time to develop, and so they charged to deal with him as soon as possible. His ax-like arm slashed at Su Ping from the side, causing a deep mark in the void. The Little Skeleton roared and hurriedly stepped forward, blocking the attack with its bone saber. Its bones were all cracking though; the attack was too powerful. Su Ping was shocked and infuriated. He felt everything vividly, but he couldnt move at all, despite his indignation. He couldnt even talk to the Little Skeleton telepathically and ask it to leave. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only How can such a genius pet be so stupid? You think you can protect him? He will die in the end, even if he does rise to the Ascendant State! Mo Ri found it impossible to understand. He didnt want to kill the Little Skeleton as he rather adored the fellow, as he could tell that it was an ultimate pet. Ye Chens eyes were keen enough for him to realize Su Pings paralysis. He shouted at Mo Ri and then charged at Su Ping. Keep the pet occupied while I kill the boy. His status is strange; I dont think hes able to move. Mo Ri didnt reply. He simply released a dark curtain, invoking a dark universe to wreathe the Little Skeleton; that way it would be his once Ye Chen finished the young man off. The Little Skeleton realized what they were planning, and roared with all its undead fibers, Dont get any closer! After a boom, seven brilliant small worlds appeared behind it and illuminated the world; they were ten times more powerful after the breakthrough. The seven small worlds were then placed on its saber as it charged at Mo Ris dark universe ferociously. The seven Ascendant worlds collided with the small universe. An explosive light instantly burst out of the void. The entire world was shaking as a terrifying blast was swept out. Chapter 1266 - The Skeleton Demon (1) Chapter 1266 The Skeleton Demon (1) Hows it possible Mo Ri was sent flying tens of thousands of kilometers away. He quickly returned with unconcealed shock. A mere Ascendant creature is able to compete with my small universe? This time he was serious, and yet he was unable to suppress the creature. None of the Heavenly Lords in the universe were capable of such a feat! A figure quickly dashed towards Su Ping in the midst of the explosion. He was none other than Ye Chen. Die! Ye Chen was determined to kill Su Ping; he attacked furiously and shattered the void. Black dragons seemed to be etched around his ax-like arm. They represented the power of ancient Dao Glyphs. Laws were withering and rotting in the void; the dark ax swallowed everything. However, a dazzling light rushed out of the explosive chaotic energy before it approached Su Ping. It was the Little Skeleton. It wasnt trapped by Mo Ris universe. The little one held the bone saber, looking like a domineering tyrant of the abyss as it roared and charged at Ye Chen. The latter was shocked and infuriated. Did Mo Ri fail to take care of this pet? He turned his ax and slashed forth. Another terrifying impact burst out in the void, causing the City of Sins to quake; countless buildings were cracking. The Dao Glyphs were making the laws in those buildings collapse. Ye Chen detected the blast and found it impossible to resist; he had to retreat. He looked at Mo Ri who was at the moment flying over, then shouted with shock and fury, What are you doing? Mo Ri was rather embarrassed too. He offered an awkward sounding reply, That thing is quite peculiar with its seven small worlds. I was careless! Dont be careless again; lets get this over with. Well be screwed later in the future if the magic store protects him Ye Chen flew into a rage. Mo Ri stayed silent; it wasnt the right time for arguments. Dark light was gathered all over his body and eclipsed the stars above. An enormous dark universe appeared, studded with countless stars. Ancient Devil Imprisonment! Mo Ri performed the secret skill. He was going to completely seal the Little Skeleton with his universe as a medium. A power on par with Dao Glyphs was stretched in the void and ensnared the Little Skeleton. The pets laws lost effect, and its power was suppressed. The Little Skeleton backed away, but was quick to stop; Su Ping was merely several dozen meters away. The little pet couldnt retreat any longer! Roar!! Flames surged out of the Little Skeletons eye sockets, like bloodshot. It roared and condensed the seven Ascendant worlds inside its body; all of its bones were set ablaze with the aura of chaos. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The skeletons power grew significantly, then swiftly swung its saber while facing the invisible shackles. Thousands of undead troops charged out, evening out the void and breaking the entrapment! This thing has also mastered Dao Glyphs. Such a desperate way of using them can be its undoing! Mo Ri was shocked by the incredible development. Not only did the Ascendant pet know Dao Glyphs, it was also using them to fight a Celestial. He could tell that the skeleton was burning its potential. Damn it, lets take care of this thing together! Ye Chen realized that something was off, as Mo Ri was having a hard time finishing off that creature. This surprised and angered him; not only was Su Ping tricky to deal with, even his pet was troublesome. What if this pet reached the Celestial State? Wouldnt the boy have the power to crush all Celestials with just the pet? A hazy universe appeared behind his back; dark and silver colors were intertwined like the ancient power of Yin and Yang. The sun, the moon, the stars, and countless people could be seen within. The Power of Worship! Ye Chen invoked the power of the domesticated lives within his inner domain and strengthened his universe. His universe then crushed all laws like a comet and moved to crush the Little Skeleton. The latter raised his head, flames hopping in its eye sockets. The only thing it could see was the massive incoming universe. How could it resist the impact of an entire universe? The pets previous battle experiences made things clear; it was impossible to resist such an attack. The best option was to dodge! Still, the skeleton didnt dodge; it clenched the bone saber instead. A complex energy surged out, which was a mixture of undead power, divine power, and chaos power. There was a boom: the pet detonated the first Ascendant world! Then, the second! The two detonations covered its body with white flames, which were like the infinite resentment in the world. Hoarse cries coming from hell could be heard! The overwhelming power made the pet expand to almost thirty meters in height. Having become a skeleton giant, it raised its saber and slashed out. The saber attack mustered all its power, and countless undead creatures flew away, just as if hell itself would have been hurled in its entirety at the universe. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Boom! There was a magnificent clash, and everybody saw the most unbelievable scene. The Ascendant from the other star zones were able to witness such a portent from a distance. An Ascendant State pet had confronted a Celestial experts pressure and resisted his attack head-on! Many felt their blood curl as they watched the roaring and unyielding figure under the falling universe! Chapter 1267 - The Skeleton Demon (2) Chapter 1267 The Skeleton Demon (2) An Ascendant against a Celestial someone mumbled. Those who were seeing the battle believed that this precedent would be recorded in history; this skeleton pet would become a legend in the universe! So, its possible for an Ascendant to do this? Liu Xia, Hai Mei and the other top Heavenly Lords watched the scene in a daze, unable to believe what they were seeing. Still, they knew that all of it was real. The pet had unleashed a power that surpassed theirs. rass tere It was shocking and embarrassing. They were all deeply touched too! Once feeling the resistance, Ye Chen widened his eyes and roared with a fury coming from deep within his soul, Die now!!! His hair fluttered furiously, and he harnessed all his power in a downward attack. All of the countless creatures in Ye Chens universe listened to his command and offered their power. The energy from billions of creatures was manifested, ready to press down and swallow the Little Skeleton. The latter didnt even have a chance to escape. It would be immediately engulfed and crushed by that universe if it couldnt hold on for much longer. Go to hell!! Mo Ri also took action. His dark universe was compressed and turned into a tiny black hole that dashed towards the Little Skeletons chest. The two Celestials attacked at the same time with their universes. Let alone an Ascendant, even a Celestial would prefer to dodge their combined power. Many people who were watching the battle couldnt help but mumble, Its over How is it possible to resist the attacks of two universes? The Little Skeleton was looking intently at the incoming universes. Flames hopped in its eye sockets. The suddenly flared up the next moment, expanding to cover its head, almost like burning hair! Ughhhhhhhh The undead creatures hollow mouth let out a hoarse roar. Bones were separated on its chest area and another pair of arms grew out. Meanwhile, the Ascendant State worlds behind its back dazzled brilliantly again! Bang! Bang! Bang! Three Ascendant worlds were detonated one after the other. The violent power made its flames shine even brighter and affect a wider area. Two golden fists were condensed; they were the Fists of Exorcist that Su Ping had cultivated. The Little Skeleton had also grasped that technique; it performed the skill at that moment and stopped Mo Ris dark universe. However, the clash with the dark universe pushed the skeleton back continuously. Roar!! The Little Skeleton roared and detonated another Ascendant world. It stood still in the void as if rooted on the spot. The fire in its eye sockets were like blood as the pet blocked the dark universe forcefully. It seemed that the skeleton had infinite physical strength! It was actually able to withstand the impact of two universes! This scene seemed to be frozen in time, etched in everyones eyes. Countless people widened their eyes, unable to believe such a miraculous scene. Both Mo Ri and Ye Chen felt completely at a loss. They could not believe it! This is impossible! Mo Ri lost his cool. What kind of strength was that? Ye Chen was in a trance, but he soon recovered. Madness filled his eyes as he roared, Keep going! Its just an Ascendant pet. How can it stop me? How?. His body expanded significantly as he rushed out while laying a hand on his small universe. That hand seemed to contain the power of hundreds of planets; the universe shook and pressed on towards the Little Skeleton. Black flames emerged from the small universe, which then spread to the Little Skeleton through the bone saber. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Mo Ri realized what was going on. He dashed and reappeared in front of the Little Skeleton. While confronting the pet with the two universes, he suddenly attacked with the Nether Saber, now with the awakened red python spirit. The Little Skeleton was resisting the pressure imposed by Ye Chens small universe. Caught unprepared by Mo Ris attack, it was instantly tied up by the red python; dents and cracks appeared on the corrupted bones. Mo Ri turned and kicked, sending the Little Skeleton flying. A lot of its bones fell off as it rolled in the void. It suddenly made a stabbing motion in the void, as if it were plain soil, right when it was about to hit Su Ping. It somehow stopped! Go to hell together! Crazy eyed, Ye Chen attacked with his small universe again. Mo Ri didnt spare the pet any mercy, either. He could tell that the skeletons potential had been spent. Even if caught, it would only be an ordinary pet; might as well destroy it. The Little Skeleton quickly got back to its feet when they continued their combined attacks. Its figure looked extremely slim while eclipsed by the two magnificent and brilliant universes. It was like a tiny creature in comparison. The scene seemed like a repetition of a time when the tiny skeleton was standing next to Su Ping. However, Su Ping had turned into a tiny being to protect this time. The universes had yet to reach them, but their power was already enough for normal Ascendants to spout blood and kneel. However, the Little Skeleton stood ground like a monument. Some of its bones fell off and moved to cover Su Ping. Su Ping, while paralyzed, realized what the Little Skeleton was doing. Desperation and madness made his brain boil; he wanted to shout and put a stop to it, but he was unable to control his body; he couldnt even shed a tear. Su Ping was practically wearing armor as the bones covered him. The Little Skeleton became even thinner, but it still charged at the two universes. There was another explosion, and the pets seventh world was detonated. A roar echoed throughout the sky as the violent power surged out. Brilliant sword auras surged like tides and slashed at the two universes with a brutal force! Both Ye Chen and Mo Ri grunted as they were stopped for a moment. Celestials rarely used their small universes directly to fight, especially because it was hard for them to recover. Their small universes had received damage just then. Shocked and infuriated, both of them were determined to kill the Little Skeleton; it was all they could do to recover from the utter embarrassment caused by an Ascendant creature. After a boom, the two small universes moved straight down and drowned the Little Skeleton. A dazzling light burst out, the blast pushing Su Ping hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, closer to those observing the battle. Everyone could see Su Ping clearly, and were astonished to see him unscathed. They soon noticed that the bones covering Su Pings skin were full of cracks. The skeleton had clearly blocked the terrifying blast at the last moment. What a terrifying pet! It can mislead into believing its a Celestial pet! What bloodline does it have? Ive never heard of anything like it! Ive never seen such a tough skeleton. All the observers had mixed feelings. The Heavenly Lords from the Heavenly Devil Alliance were staring at Su Ping; their eyes were blinking as they pondered whether to make a move and execute Su Ping while he remained in that weird status. They would surely be awarded for it. However, Su Ping had fought two Celestials for a very long time; even his pet was terrifying. They werent sure of being successful, so none dared to act recklessly. Su Pings head was ringing at the moment; his eyes were almost blank. His body was static, but he could tell that the bond between him and the Little Skeleton was fading. That was the sign of death! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only His pupils narrowed, and his soul was almost exploding with madness However, his body was still unable to move despite all his emotions. Furthermore, the more power he summoned, the more restrained he became. The next moment-Su Ping suddenly felt that his body was drifting slowly. The bones that had formerly covered his body began to fall slowly, reconstituting half of the Little Skeleton. It was holding Su Ping with one hand, and crawling forward in the void with the other. Chapter 1268 - Am I... Qualified? (1) Chapter 1268 Am I Qualified? (1) Su Ping wanted to open his mouth, but he couldnt even move his lips. He thought he was about to burst into tears. The fading contract in his head was telling him that the Little Skeletons vitality was declining rapidly, as the pet was on the verge of dying. Why is it trying so hard? Whoosh! Whoosh! Right before all the onlookers, two figures flashed over with a domineering aura. They were none other than the two Celestial enemies. However, neither Mo Ri nor Ye Chen looked well at the moment. They had indeed dealt a heavy blow to the skeleton, but at a very high cost; their small universes were damaged and would require tens of thousands of years to mend. You may rest in peace knowing that a mighty pet has sacrificed itself for your sake! Ye Chen raised his hand with undisguised fury and killing intent on his face. A destructive black dragon made of Dao Glyphs charged out. Bang! Su Pings body was swallowed by the black dragon. But then something happened: he was ejected right after. The cracked bones on his skin had almost fallen off. The hand that was struggling to drag them to safety was shattered! Huh? Ye Chen frowned and raised a hand, ready to give Su Ping one final blow. However, he sensed an ominous coldness. His hand stopped in midair. His eyes grew wider as he stared at Su Ping. He saw that chaos flame auras were erupting from Su Pings pores and interconnecting, covering Su Pings body and making him seem like he were burning. Su Ping was still unable to move. However, the universe of chaos inside his body was almost complete, and was releasing a terrifying power without restraint. This was happening since Su Ping couldnt suppress it. Whats going on? Mo Ri slightly changed his expression, as the situation was eery. Su Pings body was still paralyzed, floating in midair, but he was releasing an appalling amount of chaos power that even the pure chaos creatures might not have. Hurry up and do it! Somethings off! Ye Chen snapped out of his shock and his expression changed. He instantly realized why the Dao Glyphs had failed to kill Su Ping; it was all due to the young mans defenses. He was decisive as he summoned his damaged small universe, ready to give Su Ping a full-strength blow. Mo Ri was shocked to see how crazy and daring his partner was; after all, it was really difficult to mend a small universe, and they still had other enemies to confront after that battle. Is this the determination of a devil from ancient times? Mo Ri stayed silent. He simply charged at Su Ping with the Nether Saber in hand. Phew! Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The entire space was eclipsed as the small universe drew near. All the onlookers backed away, fearing that they would be caught in a terrifying blast. Many people showed conflicted faces as they looked at the back of the young man. He was undoubtedly the most talented genius anyone had ever seen, but he was doomed to die. It was truly sad and unfortunate. However-right when Ye Chens small universe was about to bash Su Pingthe entire world somehow solidified. Everybody experienced an unusual, fleeting sensation, just like some sort of illusion. The next moment Su Pingwho had merely been floating the whole timesuddenly struggled to raise a hand. Is he trying to resist the universe of a Celestial State expert? Go to hell!! Ye Chen declared with a scary momentum. A hazy light was slowly gathering in Su Pings hand. The next momentthe light stretched out like a mirror and turned into a huge plate that stood in front of the brilliant universe. Most shockingly of all, Ye Chens small universe was forced to stop. A blast that was strong enough to pierce through half of the Mayhem Star Zone seemed to have lost all momentum, right in front of Su Pings hand. It simply stopped! With black hair fluttering in the void, Su Ping gradually incorporated from his lying posture. He shot Ye Chen with a crazy and cold gaze, eyes bloodshot. Thoughts of violence almost drove Su Ping as mad as a raging beast. However, his grief and his long-time habit allowed him to keep his rationality. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the few broken bones left hanging on his body. The contract in his head was already as vague as a shadow; Su Ping felt like screaming. He tried to hold back the effect, but the contracts power was beyond his level. Master Once it sensed that Su Ping was recovering, the broken bones hanging on his body gradually gathered into a fist-sized skull. The eye sockets had a barely visible red light within. The skulls jaw moved slowly as it sent out a voice. Am I qualified as your pet? Su Ping almost burst into tears as he looked at the remaining skull. He reached out, but the Little Skeletons cracked skull was unable to hold any longer and fell apart into countless pieces before his hand could touch it. The pieces then quickly dispersed as powder in the void. Run Quickly Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only A voice barely audible echoed in the void and in Su Pings ears. The faint contract in Su Pings head was completely gone by then. Dead The Little Skeleton was dead. Su Ping stood in a daze. His head was completely blank, as if thunder were rumbling Chapter 1269 - Am I... Qualified? (2) Chapter 1269 Am I Qualified? (2) The Little Skeletons last words were still echoing in his ears. Am I qualified as your pet? Ah!!!! Su Ping couldnt help but look at the sky and roar. The grief and pain almost drove him crazy. Qualified. Of course youre qualified. Im the one whos unqualified!! Bloody tears rolled out of Su Pings eyes and covered his chest; never had he lost his self control as badly. He screamed and waved his hands as he reversed time and space. He returned to a minute prior. However, the broken bones were nowhere to be seen. Continue reversing! Ten minutes! Thirty minutes! Time and space around Su Ping was being constantly reversed. All the substances around him changed quickly, but there were still no bones on him. There was no sign of the Little Skeleton, either. Su Ping crazily reversed time and space and tried to find his pet. Bang! All of a sudden-something smashed Su Ping and disrupted the time and space flow, taking him back to the original timeline. Su Ping fell and crashed into the City of Sins, producing a deep pit. Huh? Ye Chen stared at the newly formed chasm and slightly changed his expression. His attack had indeed landed, but there was something off about it. Bang! There was a sudden explosion in the deep pit and a person soared straight to the sky. Go to hell!!! Seemingly deranged, Su Ping reached Ye Chen in the blink of an eye. Time and space were disordered before his eyes. Bam. Su Ping threw a punch. Ye Chen was astounded; Su Pings movement was beyond what he could anticipate; it was too fast. He quickly raised a hand and manifested Dao Glyphs, but then an explosion burst out and his hand was cut off. His shocked face also fell apart. Blood splashed and Ye Chens head blew up. Mo Riwho was just about to attack-was instantly shocked by what he saw. He stared at the figure in the void. Su Ping looked like a crazy devil with bloodshot eyes. His fists suddenly moved and seemed as if there were millions of them the moment he made Ye Chens head blow up. Each fist was extremely powerful. The ninth space was revealed all over by their effect! Ye Chens figure exploded in the midst of countless fists. Some of his flesh tried to reassemble, but quickly fell apart. Everybody was stunned by the scene. The previously formidable Celestial had been reduced to smithereens by Su Ping in the blink of an eye? Mo Ri also realized what was going on. Stop! He shouted in shock and fury, then summoned his dark universe as he charged at Su Ping. He could sense that the latters combat ability was extraordinary at the moment, so he couldnt hold back. F*ck off!! roared Su Ping as he turned around to stare at the enemy. His bloodshot eyes gave Mo Ri a chill. The next moment-Su Ping suddenly sent a slap to the incoming universe. There was a boom; space shook and the enormous universe was forced to stop, and its surface seemed to be cracking. Mo Ri trembled and spouted a mouthful of blood. He looked at Su Ping with utmost shock and fright. Is this your universe? Youre so weak! Too weak! Su Ping roared, but he wasnt speaking in a mocking tone. Bloody tears came down from his eyes instead. Their Celestial realm was too weak, and still the Little Skeleton died because of them. Mo Ris heart was disturbed. He was stunned by Su Pings words, and scared of the power packed in the last attack. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks How can he possibly have such power after barely rising to the Ascendant State? Mo Ri found it hard to believe. What kind of monster is this? I wont let you die! Su Ping stopped and looked at pieces of torn flesh in front of him. He suddenly raised a hand to absorb and compress them into a meatball. The compressed flesh wriggled and a face appeared on the surface; it was Ye Chens. It was the look of his original self, not the face of Lin Xiu, whom he had possessed. You Ye Chen looked at Su Ping in fear. He was actually incapable of resisting? He couldnt even release his small universe before Su Ping blew his body up? The small universe was hidden inside his body. Su Ping had to withstand the small universes counterforce to hurt Ye Chens body. However, Su Ping endured the effect and managed to wound the man heavily. Such a result implied that Su Ping was capable of destroying his small universe, even if he launched it! Too weak! Youre too weak A scary light flashed in Su Pings bloodshot eyes. I will have you experience true pain. You will see death as a privilege! He clenched the meatball and transferred it to his universe of chaos. Thats right. The universe had already taken shape inside his body; its indescribable power allowed Su Ping to be on par with Celestial experts. He was even comparable to the top Celestials. The power of his universe of chaos was far beyond Su Pings imagination. It was much greater than the small universes owned by Ye Chen and the others. Su Ping turned around and looked at Mo Ri ferociously. Mo Ris face was cold; he could tell that Su Pings status was terrifying. His first thought was to retreat since Ye Chen was suppressed in the blink of an eye. It was humiliating to be scared off by a guy who had just risen to the Ascendant State, but his life was much more important than his face. All those who had laughed at him during his embarrassing moments had all died of old age. Whoosh! Mo Ri turned around and fled But the next moment, Su Ping flashed and suddenly appeared in the void right in front of his eyes. He had directly torn a path to the ninth space and then broken out, reaching the maximum speed achievable in the universe. All Celestials could tear into the ninth space. Their ability to tear space open made the difference in speed. Mo Ris speed was undoubtedly far lower than Su Pings; he had no chance to escape. He couldnt even travel across the barriers of the universe, which required time to open, or using great arrays set up in advance. Boom. Su Ping stomped on Mo Ris chest as soon as he rushed out of the void. The sound of bones and flesh exploding was spread out. A fraction of the universe of chaos power was condensed on Su Pings foot. That small amount of power was already enough to crush Mo Ris body and kick him away like a bag. Su Ping caught up to Mo Ri in the blink of an eye. He grabbed the mans arm and placed a hand on the mans nape to brutally break his neck! The bloody and brutal scene left all the onlookers in a daze. They couldnt even breathe, nor think. Su Ping, who had previously been in the most dire situation, was now able to unleash a terrifying combat ability. The two Celestials had been suppressed easily, just like random chickens! Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Ping waved his fist consecutively, and Mo Ri instantly exploded. His armor was activated, but it was then blown up by Su Pings first punch, completely incapable of enduring for even a moment. Su Ping was like a devil reborn. He displayed an invincible power as he beat Mo Ri into a pulp. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only You wont get to die easily, either! Su Ping snatched the torn flesh floating in the void, then gazed at the face on the surface of that bundle of flesh with crazy and cold eyes. Please spare me. Im willing to offer you ultimate treasures. I can even tell you about the relics of another universe dominator. Its absolutely true The very first thing that Mo Ri did was beg, completely unbecoming of his Celestial status. It was obvious that Su Ping had completely destroyed his pride and confidence. A Celestial who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years was now assailed by a strong sense of death. Mo Ris deepest fear was not death itself, but his fate now that fell into Su Pings hands. He wouldnt even have a chance to die,even if he wanted to. Did you consider sparing my life earlier on? Killing intent was almost overflowing in Su Pings eyes. He exerted his strength and squeezed the meatball, but soon gathered the pieces once again. Chapter 1270 - Eat the Saint (1) Chapter 1270 Eat the Saint (1) The relics of a universe dominator, all my belongings, and the Doom Star Zone will be yours. I can join the Celestial Court too, as long as you spare me, said Mo Ri in a hurry. He didnt want to die just like that, after cultivating for hundreds of thousands of years. He had spent just as long with his scheming. He had hunted Celestials once, and still dreamed of becoming a universe dominator. His dream had yet to be fulfilled He didnt want to die! You wont die this easily said Su Ping grimly. He then squeezed one of his hands and sent the man into his universe of chaos. Blazing shackles were gathered from all directions, ensnaring both Ye Chen and Mo Ri and suppressing them completely. Flames powerful enough to burn the soul raged on. It didnt take long for devastating screams to burst out. Not even the Celestials had the mettle to tolerate the noises. Su Ping ignored them and looked around. Those who happened to meet his eyes retreated out of reflex, not daring to look back. This was so especially when it happened to Hai Mei and the others mixed in the crowd; they were quick to lower their heads in desperation, hearts racing. They had previously stood on the Heavenly Devil Alliances side and tried to kill Su Ping. The tables turned; the latter suppressed two Celestials, and the Heavenly Devil Alliance would undoubtedly collapse. The last Celestial on their side wasnt enough to lead the whole faction. They would surely die if Su Ping were to seek retaliation! They considered running, but reason stopped them from taking action. Even Celestials had failed to escape from Su Ping, what could they do? They would only die faster if they did anything reckless. Surrendering was their last chance to survive. Su Ping only spared them a glance and ignored them afterwards. The surging killing intent and grief in his heart prompted him to take Ye Chen and Mo Ri into a zone with disordered time and space to torture them infinitely. However, he knew there were more important things to do. Checking on his master and his senior brothers. There were also his other enemies! Whoosh! Su Ping flashed across space and instantly appeared somewhere in the distance. Many bodies were sprawled randomly. There were also torn corpses of gigantic beasts. Once he got there, he saw that Chunyu-his second senior brother-was supporting Song Yuan, their eldest brother. Both seemed to be exhausted, but they were still alive. Su Pings anger receded somewhat. He extended his perception and quickly examined the others. He quickly discovered that Ji Xueqing had lost all her vitality. Her body was rotting, corrupted by the power of Dao Patterns. Senior Brother You Long was dying too, about to draw his last breath. There was a mysterious power on his chest that seemed to have miraculously kept him alive. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Wer In addition, his third senior brother was extremely weakened, but in much better condition when compared to You Long. As for the rest, they had died, meeting the same fate as his fourth senior sister. Su Ping gritted his teeth and approached You Long after a flash. He pressed his hands against You Longs chest, releasing the power of chaos and transforming it into vitality. The latter soon struggled to open his eyes, feeling at a loss, as though he were dreaming. Without saying a word, Su Ping moved to treat his third senior brother, also rescuing him from deaths grasp. Ji Xueqing was next. Su Ping couldnt help but clench his fists as he looked at her beautiful yet pale face. A crazy killing intent was sprouting inside his heart, just like the root of a tree. He then remembered the first time they met; she was with Elder Yan. In the blink of an eye, the sunny and delightful girl had turned into a cold body riddled with wounds lying before him. Could there be a graver pain? Su Ping wanted to reverse time to restore her health. However, she too had been thoroughly bashed by the power of Dao Patterns to be resurrected by reversing time, just as it happened to the Little Skeleton. He silently released a gentle power of chaos to erase the Dao Patterns relentless corruptive power affecting her body. Once he saw that her body was no longer decaying, he covered it with chaos power and sent it into his small universe. After that he took care of his deceased seniors, also sending them to his chaos universe after removing their battle wounds. Junior brother You Long led Chunyu, Song Yuan and the others to meet him, then asked in a hurry, Where are the two Celestial sons of bi*ches? How is it that youre still here? They were suppressed by me, said Su Ping, astounding his seniors. Have some rest. Ill go find Master. Su Ping glanced at them, although feeling too ashamed to face them. He flashed and disappeared right after his reply. You Long couldnt help but ask, What did he just say? Han Ye said in a daze, Did he say that he suppressed two Celestials? Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Chunyu and Song Yuan shared bewildered looks. Although hard to believe, Su Ping actually surviving was quite convincing, despite their failed attempt to block their enemies. But Whoosh! Su Pings consciousness was spread out, and soon located his master, somewhere in the ninth space. He arrived to witness a huge battle taking place. Chapter 1271 - Eat the Saint (2) Chapter 1271 Eat the Saint (2) There were two people fighting one person. Their battle was so fierce that its wake had destroyed torrents of ancient power flowing inside that deep space. Su Ping narrowed his eyes, his expression changing somewhat as he took in the situation. The two people were Kayafollet and the old Saint King, while the person being banded against was not his master, but Chi Huo who had shown up as reinforcement. Stop struggling! You will die today! the Saint King roared. He was like a Buddha, with sacred and magnificent figures condensing behind his back. There were eyeballs all over his wings too, giving him an eerie yet holy appearance. Kayafollet was covered in Dao Patterns too. She seemed to be performing some sort of ancient secret technique inherited from the ancient corpse; it was so powerful that Chi Huo was being careful, not daring to fight her head-on. The Planet of Origin has finally bared its fangs after we ensured the peace in all the universe for endless years. However, youre dreaming if you think you can kill me! Chi Huo roared, his hair fluttering in the wind. Purple flames raged out of his body, making him look like a fire god. Those were special Dao flames. Humph! The Saint King snorted and extended his hands. The sacred figures behind him immediately waved hundreds of hands to oppress the fiery Chi Huo. Kayafollet attacked at the same time from the back, not giving Chi Huo a chance to dodge. Just as she was about to take action-she suddenly sensed that something was afoot. She turned around and narrowed her eyes; her vision and senses registered a dark figure moving towards her at an unimaginable speed. There was a loud bang! A formidable force struck her waist and nearly split her into halves. Her body was sent flying dozens of kilometers away in the chaotic deep space. She then crashed into a fast and sharp power flying toward her Her arm was cut off and blood splashed out! The unexpected incident shocked the three experts fighting. The Saint King narrowed his eyes with utmost disbelief as he clearly saw the new arrival. Its you? Its you? The second exclamation belonged to Chi Huo, who was equally shocked when he recognized who it was. Not once did he expect to find that help would be provided by Shen Huangs disciple, instead of Xu Kong. He knew that the boy was unusually talented, but that was a battle waged by Celestials. How did he get here? Bang! Su Ping paused and waved a hand, unleashing a stream of violent power that shattered the hundreds of hands attacking Chi Huo. He asked with freezing eyes, Wheres my master? Chi Huo was stunned; he could not believe what he was seeing. He even suspected that he had fallen into an illusion cast by the villains from the Planet of Origin, but soon he realized how implausible it was. He said in a daze, Your master died in battle; his body is here. You There was a boom; Su Pings head seemed to have exploded. An insuppressible killing intent surged out of his heart. His eyes instantly turned bloodshot. He died in battle? Chi Huo had trouble breathing due to the pressure; even his flames were blown back. His shock was greater than before. Before he was able to add another word edgewise-Su Ping charged out. The Saint King, who had just snapped out of his shock while in midair-saw the bloodshot eyes right in front of his face. His heart started racing; he hurriedly took action, but his hands were soon caught by a pair of iron-like hands. A violent power was then infused through those hands, entering the Saint Kings body like an electric current; his arms cracked and his flesh and blood splashed all over. This is impossible! the Saint King roared, shocked and furious. An ominous premonition of death came over him; having no time to care about anything else, he simply activated his small universe. However, his small universe was pressed back into his body by a massive force, right when it was about to be released. Following that, his body exploded. Su Ping extended a hand; the bits of flesh were soon gathered as before, compressing them to make a meatball. Lightning and fire covered his hand and tortured the piece of meat. All of you deserve to die!! Su Ping gnashed his teeth, but he chose not to kill the old man just yet. He summoned the young Chaos Beast instead. The pet was covered by a layer of chaos power the moment it appeared, which worked as a buffer to block the ninth spaces pressure. Su Ping threw the meatball over and said, Eat this! Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The young Chaos Beast jumped in delight at the sight of its master, but was quick to stop once it sensed Su Pings foul mood. It was slightly surprised and suspicious, as it also sensed that he was many times stronger than before. In any case, it was a good thing for Su Ping to become stronger. The young pet nodded obediently and looked at the meatball, instantly recognizing an aura. It could not help but grimace as it quickly chewed away. No, no! The Saint Kings scream echoed in the young Chaos Beasts mouth, full of hatred and resentment. Su Pings eyes were cold; he suppressed the guys consciousness with his power. The Saint Kings voice faded quickly, and the pet was sent back to the contract space once it was done eating. Digesting a Celestial would take a while; Su Pings plan was to have that experts attainments be eaten bit by bit by the young Chaos Beast. That would surely be a grisly punishment! Once that was settled, Su Ping looked in the distance and noticed a fleeing silhouette. She was none other than Kayafollet. Whoosh! Su Ping quickly vanished and chased after her like a blurry shadow. Chi Huo was left behind, floating in a daze. The whole situation felt surreal, beyond his understanding. Shen Huangs young disciple had actually suppressed the Saint King with ease. He even fed the man to his pet? Chi Huo gazed at Su Pings retreating figure, dazed for a long time. He suddenly felt that the universe would soon undergo some changes. He didnt know what had just happened, but he knew that someone with power to overthrow the Celestial State had revealed himself! Such an event could symbolize the unification of the loosely run universe into an autocratic empire! How could this be? How did it happen? Kayafollet flew as fast as possible. Her head was a mess; she even suspected that her eyes had deceived her. Retaliation was her first thought when Su Ping ambushed her, but then she witnessed the most shocking scene Not even her master was a match for Su Ping, at all. The guy who had competed with her over the legacy was like a god reborn. He was unbelievably strong! She didnt know why that happened, but she had to run. If she managed to escape to the outside world and find seniors Mo Ri and Ye Chen, the three of them could work together to take him down! What exactly happened? Was I not the one who received the legacy? Kayafollet even began to wonder if she had truly been the official recipient of the inheritance. Was her legacy fake? Was the real legacy inherited by Su Ping? Why else would he suddenly gain such a terrifying power? Whoosh! She soon discovered that Su Ping was catching up; he was unimaginably fast, much more than her. Furthermore, they were currently rushing through the ninth space, an environment where it was impossible to use flash movements using a deeper space. It was only a matter of time for him to catch up; it wouldnt take long! Damn it, I need to find those two guys immediately. Kayafollet quickly spread her senses to reach the outside layer and examine the situation Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only However, she failed to find Mo Ri and the others after searching for a good while. Rot in hell! Su Ping had already caught up. He suddenly slashed at her; sword auras roared in the deep space like angry dragons, rushing to reach her at even faster speeds. Kayafollet was frightened. Su Ping is able to unleash this much power despite the pressure inside the deepest space? It was almost as if he were fighting in the primary universe outside! She quickly defended herself with the ancient skills she had just inherited, waving her hands and launching fist attacks. Chapter 1272 - Beyond the Crack (1) Chapter 1272 Beyond the Crack (1) Bang! All the fist marks were disseminated like petals, but they were instantly cleared, shattering like butterflies. The sword glittered as lightning, cutting the deep space apart. Kayafollet saw her arm flying out and rolling in deep space. Her eyes widened; she was still unable to fathom why she couldnt resist a single strike from Su Ping! Is this the legacy youve acquired? Su Ping dashed close like an eagle, then threw a punch to shatter the tortoise spirit infused on Kayafollets armor, which was instantly cracked. He reached out and clutched Kayafollets slender neck. Kayafollet was pale faced after that question. She had received a universe dominators legacy and entered the Celestial State; alas, she was quickly defeated by Su Ping nonetheless. Even if the legacys bestowal was recent and required longer to fully consolidate, things shouldnt have happened that way. 2 The magic store is truly beyond the universe dominator realm. How could you ever accomplish so much without it? Kayafollet gritted her teeth, reluctant to give in. Your weakness limits your imagination, Su Ping said coldly, Not just the universe dominator. Even the existences above universe dominators are nothing. Its true that my achievements would have been impossible without the magic store, but so what? Why didnt the magic store choose you as master? What would you be if you werent a Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin? You! Kayafollet was lost for words. She then replied with an awful expression, Even if I werent the Saint Heir, I would have still risen in prominence. I would have stood out in the Universe Geniuses Contest and caught a Celestials attention. After that, I would certainly grow to become a top Heavenly Lord! Your confidence is hilarious! Su Ping looked down at her and continued, You probably wouldnt have grown up if you werent the Saint Heir. Youre completely oblivious to the fate of ordinary people; most of them cant even keep their bellies full, let alone cultivate. Even if youre talented, so what? Who would ever notice your talent if your chances to cultivate were nonexistent? I am now in the Celestial State; why cant I be confident? Kayafollet was relentlessly unconvinced. Even if I were born in a poor family, I would have made money with my own efforts and found cultivation resources. You have no idea about the things I went through to cultivate. Your effort to compare me with the plights of the idiotic common folk is hilarious. Their suffering is only physical, but the torture Ive been through is unimaginable for them! Delusional! Su Ping could only spare her that answer. She was clearly unaware of her privileges, ones that others never had. W va Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks les Why couldnt food just grow out of plates? Still grabbing her by the neck, he moved from the deepest space to the universe outside. It was impossible for Kayafollet to break free. She sensed a terrifying power in Su Pings hand, which even suppressed the small universe inside her. He would probably kill her instantly the moment she tried to escape. Killing a Celestial was usually a difficult endeavor, but now there seemed to be an exception. Hand over your legacy and Ill give you a painless death! said Su Ping coldly while still keeping her in a vise grip. Kayafollet saw the killing intent in Su Pings eyes. She was well aware that he wouldnt let any of them go easily, not after she and her master killed Shen Huang. Her master had been fed to a pet and was very likely dead already. She didnt think that Su Ping would spare her easily anyway. You want the legacy? Keep dreaming! she said coldly, Even if I do give it to you, you wont be able to assimilate it. This is why I say youre petty; youve been raised by the magic store and become this strong, and yet youre still greedy about the legacy of a universe dominator. If I were you, I wouldnt even bother to look at the legacy, even if it were thrown to my feet! Im asking for the legacy because I dont want that power to disappear along with trash like yourself. Your pride means nothing to me. Su Ping said coldly, Ill give you one last chance. Will you give it to me or not? In your dreams! Kayafollet sneered. She also realized that Su Ping was probably not asking for his sake, but for one of his pets as he claimed before. If the legacy was transferred to another top Heavenly Lord, they could probably reach the Celestial State and even become a universe dominator. If I seal your power and throw you where the criminals live, what do you think will happen? Su Ping looked at her with freezing cold eyes. She changed her expression as she replied with shock and fury, Dont you dare! Su Ping slapped her in the face. He looked at her messy hair and said, In my eyes, youre just a talking chunk of meat, a chunk that will finally shut up real soon. I have 100,000 methods to make you wish you were dead; you will have a chance to experience the suffering of the common folk!. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Kayafollet was slapped into a daze. That was the first slap she had ever received in her entire life. Her head was ringing, both because of Su Pings forceful hand and because of shock. She was sobered up by Su Pings words and felt cold, sensing that the young man wasnt just threatening her. He was too strong to be scared of anything in the universe. It wasnt hard to imagine how crazy and twisted a fearless person could be! Kayafollet bit her lips and asked, What exactly do you want? Chapter 1273 - Beyond the Crack (2) Chapter 1273 Beyond the Crack (2) As I said, hand over the legacy. Su Pings eyes were cold and emotionless. I didnt choose the legacy; the legacy chose me. Kayafollet chose to give in. The legacy is divided into three parts. Right now, Ive only inherited the first part; I dont know about the other two. You cant have them even if you kill me. The ancient corpse has run out of power and does not have any legacy left. If you want me to hand the legacy youll have to wait until I inherit it fully. Is that so? Su Ping raised a hand and laid it on her head. Let me examine your memories and Ill find out. Kayafollets eyes widened. She said in fear and shock, You cant do that! Su Ping was going to use the soul searching technique inherited from his bloodline, but then a strange and creepy aura was suddenly spread out. Su Ping narrowed his eyes, hairs instinctively standing on end. He raised his head and looked. The ominous aura came from the depths of the City of Sins in the distance. It was the place where the ancient corpse and the crack in the universe were located! Su Pings eyes turned into chaos vortices. Time and space before his eyes started to fold, allowing him to see the crack and the ancient corpse directly. This power arranged things as if he were standing right in front of the crack. He soon discovered that something was off; the crack in the universe had somehow become much wider. What is going on? While dazed, Su Ping saw Dao Glyph threads spreading out of the crack. They were ancient, primitive and dark, extending like some sort of beard. Those Dao Glyphs were the source of his unease. It seems that something is coming out! Su Pings heart raced as an ominous feeling overwhelmed him. Considering his combat ability, whatever made him uneasy had to be something terrifying. Huh? Kayafollet sensed Su Pings sudden distraction, still trapped in a tight grip. While puzzled, she tried to struggle, only to discover that her small universe was still being suppressed. She also sensed something unusual as she tried activating her universe. It seemed that something had appeared in the world. What is this feeling? Kayafollet was astonished; she couldnt describe it. However, she somehow sensed a pair of eyes, gazing at her as a coldblooded hunter would. A breeze passed through the world. The sky above the entire City of Sins fell quiet at that moment. Many were crawling out from the ruins of the seriously wrecked capital, running for their lives. All the denizens saw Celestials fighting and knew that the dome protecting the Mayhem Star Zone had been destroyed. The fact that Celestials were present was a sign that they would no longer be safe. Just as the locals were trying to escape-all the Ascendant cultivators from various star zones were looking at Su Ping and Kayafollet who had just emerged from the deeper spaces. One of them was the Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin, and the other was an unprecedented genius. Many felt conflicted as they saw how the Saint Heirs throat was clutched. Everyone was waiting to see what would happen, but then some Heavenly Lords noticed something and looked back into the depths of the City of Sins. Many more noticed their reaction, noticing that something was indeed wrong. Their attention was removed from the pair to focus on the crack in the sky. The ancient corpse was still faintly visible. However, the most important matter was the cracks size. It was originally far smaller than the corpse, but now they were just as large! Unusual auras were flooding out. Many people were frightened; trembling, goosebumps all over and feeling nauseous. It was as if something were raging in their guts; an uncontrollable fear etched deeply into their genes! What is going on? I feel like I cant control my hands. Theyre shaking! Why? Why is my heart pounding? I cant calm down! Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The Ascendants of all star zones were shocked; the top experts of the universe were overwhelmed by fear. Not even Celestials had frightened them as much. Some were trembling nonstop, and while others held their chests as if about to throw up. Somethings happening to the ancient corpse. Is it regaining consciousness? said one of the cultivators. That would be horrifying. Was the ancient corpse, which belonged to a universe dominator, waking up? This place is not safe. Lets go! said another in the crowd, being fast enough to react. They had watched enough drama; time to run. Some of them boarded their warships and flew away, while others planned to stay and watch for a while longer. If the universe dominator did wake up, he might not pay any attention to ants like them. Ascendants were far too weak in the eyes of a universe dominator, just like worms on the ground, and they would most likely be overlooked. All the people in the crowd were the adventurous sort; they saw the event as an opportunity. Whoosh! Some people were even flying towards the ancient corpse, trying to figure out what was wrong from close up. Its not my doing. Since she was a Celestial, Kayafollet was also able to see the ancient corpse despite the long distance. She discovered that the massive body was no longer still; it was raising an arm! The situation was truly odd. Was the corpse really going to revive? The inheritance memories allowed her to learn what an unparalleled expert used to own that body. So many years have passed. Is that man going to return? I know its not your doing. Su Ping was gloomy, and slightly surprised by the corpses unexpected move. However, he knew that his current unease was not being caused by the gargantuan body, but by something lurking in the depths of the crack in the universe. It was somewhere beyond the universe. Something seemed to be moving towards their world. What could it be? A creature from outside the universe? Su Ping had seen countless cultivation sites thanks to the system; many of them were extremely vast. He was sure that they were not found in that universe. If the universe could be compared to a planet, it could be considered that other worlds existed beyond that universe. Those worlds also had outer walls; however, there was the possibility of some unimaginable existences being able to break those walls and travel to other universes. Should I stay and watch, or should I leave immediately? Su Pings eyes glittered. It is advised that the host returns to the store immediately, echoed in his mind all of a sudden, using the gravest tone. Su Ping was slightly surprised. It was the first time for the system to be so readily warning him. Judging by the alert, the danger was obviously great. It was possible that not even the systems help would be enough! Lets go! Without sparing a thought, Su Ping severed Kayafollets head, then sent it along with the rest of her body to his universe of chaos. He then moved to rejoin his eldest brother and the rest. An ancient roar echoed while he acted, which deafened the entire universe! The entire Mayhem Star Zone was covered by the distant and furious roar, which seemed to be coming from the void beyond the star zone. It worked directly on the soul; the laws it carried twisted the vacuum while transmitting into the far distance. What is going on? Su Ping raised his head and looked at the source of the roar, only to discover that the ancient corpse had stood up. Was the ancient corpse resurrecting? The next moment, Su Ping witnessed the most terrifying scene: at the edge of the universes crack-in between the black and twisted Dao Glyphsa pair of hands reached outward, full of strange black spots. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Those hands were extremely huge; they held onto the crack in the universe. Theres something alright!! Goosebumps popped up all over his body the moment he saw the hands, feeling the deepest fear coming from his very soul. He knew it was probably the danger that the system wanted him to evade. Run! Su Ping quickly flashed and found Song Yuan and the others. Chapter 1274 - The War Emperor! (1) Chapter 1274 The War Emperor! (1) Junior brother! Song Yuan and the others felt conflicted as they saw their junior brother arrive. They had seen how he clutched Kayafollets neck as if she were a lamb to be butchered. The girl was no match for Su Ping, even after receiving the legacy. That was the most likely reason for his survival. They didnt know how their junior had done it, and even suspected that Su Ping had been concealing his true level, an Ascendant who had just reached the Celestial State. Everything would make sense if that was the case. This place isnt safe anymore. Senior brothers, come with me; lets leave immediately, said Su Ping in a hurry, not giving them any chance to ask questions. Everybody was dazed. Song Yuan looked at the ancient corpse and asked, shocked and suspicious, Is it because of that? They couldnt see the ancient corpse clearly, but they could tell that a terrifying aura was being spread from that general direction. The likelihood of the corpse actually being reanimated was there. After all, even Ye Chen-a mere Celestial C was already capable of resurrecting. They could only imagine the power of a universe dominator. Yes. Su Ping nodded and waved a hand, creating a round force field with chaos power. He said, Im going to tear a way open through the wall of the universe and flash back to the Celestial Court. Senior brothers, please come in. Chunyu suddenly asked, Junior brother, wheres Master? Su Ping clenched his fists, taken aback by the question. They killed Master, but he left a clone waiting for us in the Celestial Court. I will help master in reforging a body and recover his Celestial cultivation! His declaration was done with determination; it also sounded like a promise to himself. The expressions of his seniors changed when they heard Su Pings resolute voice. There was too much information packed in that sense; they also realized that their master could have died. However, it was terrifying to find that Su Ping would help him reforge his body. Song Yuan wasted no time in talking, noticing Su Pings anxiety. Lets go back first. The weird feeling caused by the ancient corpse made him uneasy, like having fallen into a snake pit. The others remained silent, simply entering Su Pings force field. A figure emerged in the void right then. He was none other than Chi Huo. He looked around and saw Su Ping. He instantly flashed over and asked, Brother Su, where are you going? This place is dangerous. Wed better get out of here, said Su Ping, Look at the crack. Chi Huo looked quickly, momentarily stunned. Time and space were removed before his eyes, allowing him to see the ancient corpse with clarity. His expression changed in an instant; he then understood why he had that ominous feeling when he came out from the deeper spaces. Whats that? Chi Huo was appalled. Is a creature trying to break in from beyond the crack? Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks He had learned a thing or two about the things found beyond the universe after researching countless relics and ancient books. He then thought of all sorts of terrible possibilities and his face blanched, clearly not expecting an even bigger disaster to happen. Hurry up, lets go! Chi Huo couldnt help but roar. He looked at Su Ping and said, Brother Su, lets break the universes wall together and return to the Celestial Court! Okay. Su Ping agreed, wanting to return Chi Huos generous aid in battle. Ill go fetch my disciples. Be right back, said Chi Huo in a hurry. He then disappeared. Su Ping could only wait on the spot. He also activated his power to break the universes wall in advance, so that they could leave as soon as Chi Huo returned. Song Yuan and the others were shocked by the way Chi Huo was addressing their junior. They knew that Su Ping was strong, having suppressed Kayafollet, but they never thought that the fiery-tempered Chi Huo would regard him as a peer. This was a clear indicator; Chi Huo acknowledged that Su Ping was as strong as him! Furthermore, they thought that the former had never been as courteous, even towards their master. Roar!! Exactly at that moment-a furious roar burst out without any warning. Everybodys ears were split, and their souls were almost about to fly out of their bodies. Su Ping was quite taken aback too. He hurriedly looked and then witnessed the most unbelievable scene. The now standing corpse was throwing a punch at the crack. Countless stars seemed to be glittering on its fist, which contained a power that surpassed the might of any small universe! The aftermath of such a strike was enough to make Su Ping feel that the universe was falling apart. His body instinctively detected the danger and unleashed more power. A deafening roar burst out. The black hands grabbing onto the crack in the universe moved to intercept the corpses incoming fist, only to be smashed back into the crack. Is the ancient corpse really resurrecting? Su Ping was shocked. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only That creature was as strong as a God Emperor. He hadnt detected any aura of vitality in that body; even its legacy had been given to Kayafollet. And yet, it was resurrecting? Su Ping had spoken to God Emperors in the Archean Divinity before, the gap between his and their level was too massive for him to learn much about them. Su Ping extended a hand and fetched Kayafollets head from the universe of chaos. He asked, You received the legacy. You must know who the ancient corpse was, right? Kayafollets head was held in Su Pings hand. She felt conflicted, no longer resentful and angry with Su Pings interrogation. She had a deep, first hand sense of Su Pings real power once inside the universe of chaos. He had only used but a tenth of his strength to suppress her! Chapter 1275 - The War Emperor! (2) Chapter 1275 The War Emperor! (2) What did that mean? He was almost invincible in the Celestial State! His small universe is much more brilliant and unbelievable than any in existence. To make things worse, its exclusively made with the primitive power of chaos Kayafollet was extremely shocked. She had also realized why Su Ping had been able to kill her master with such ease. Is that? Following Su Pings request, she looked at the ancient corpse and instantly noticed how it was fighting the creature on the other side of the spatial crack. Her eyes widened in shock. No way! No way what? demanded Su Ping. Hes already dead, as dead as one can be. Theres no way he could resurrect! Kayafollet couldnt believe her eyes. The memories assimilated from the legacy told her that the man had already been completely destroyed in that earth-shattering war. He used the last moment of his life to store a legacy inside his body. The legacy had been acquired by her; there was no power left in his body. It was no longer possible for him to act. Why are you so sure that hes dead? Su Ping frowned. He was born a genius of his tribe. He defeated experts of many other tribes during his rise, slaughtering countless ferocious beasts while making a name for himself. Kayafollet mumbled on, He fought countless battles and was known as the unquestionable War Emperor. However, a cataclysm befell his kingdom; the earth fell apart and the sky was deprived of a sun. He was attacked by many who were as strong as him during the war. He fought until he ran out of strength; even his soul was consumed. Only his immortal body was left behind. Hes dead; absolutely dead. Based on his memories, he knew he was doomed. Also, the people who fought him would certainly not let him survive, so theres no way he could resurrect! Su Ping was dazed for a moment, but he soon calmed down. Whoever reached the God Emperor level would surely live an unimaginably splendid life. He asked, Whats his name? Kayafollet seemed to be astounded by his questioning. Her eyes widened, stunned for a few seconds; she finally looked at Su Ping and said, He didnt leave a name. He actually covered his name in his memories; the faces of his wife and children are blurry too. However, I know that people called him War Emperor! Just a title Su Ping looked at the ancient corpse. The noises in the world became louder; Su Ping saw all sorts of folds in the void that managed to reach the place where he was. The nearby void had been disordered; it was easy for them to be caught in deeper spaces. It wasnt advisable for Ascendants to stay for long, either. The ancient corpse was fighting fiercely against the creature beyond the crack, but their fighting style was overly primitive. The corpse merely slugged punches, while the unknown creature waved its claws to defend and counterattack, inflicting wounds on the ancient corpse. He didnt leave a name because he didnt want others to find out who he was? He was also an expert who died in a cataclysm, at the hands of many people who were as strong as him. Theres indeed no way that he could have survived Su Ping looked at the ancient corpse; its rigid moves suddenly gave him an idea. Is it possible that the ancient corpse didnt come back to life, and is only acting instinctively? The mere thought shocked him. If that was the case, then the corpses instinct was indeed terrifying. His soul had disappeared countless years in the past, but his body retained his battle instincts! Furthermore, was the creature on the other side of the crack similar to the enemies from the ancient corpses past? Was that the reason why it reacted? That could be the only explanation, because there was no movement when explorers roamed and sabotaged inside his corpse. Celestials fought and didnt make the corpse react, either. Boom! Waves were spreading in the world. All the buildings in the City of Sins collapsed; many of the residents were killed, obliterated on the spot. Some who had reached the Ascendant State were fleeing in panic, covered in heavy wounds. The Ascendants still exploring the corpses interior were killed when the body threw the first punch. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Whoosh! Chi Huo finally returned, shock all over his face; he had naturally seen the battle between the ancient corpse and the unknown creature. However, the creature had been blocked by the ancient corpse, so he couldnt see the full picture. The battle between universe dominators is truly terrifying! Chi Huo was truly frightened. He said to Su Ping, Brother Su, lets go! Su Ping nodded. Having mastered his universe of chaos gave him a deeper understanding of the outer universe. He had already broken the universal barrier while talking, as it wasnt difficult for him; all he needed to do was to fold nine deep spaces and pierce through them. This entailed penetrating the entire universe in one go. It was an arduous task for normal Celestials, but Su Ping could do this in three seconds when using the power of his chaos universe. Lets go. Su Ping turned around and entered the channel created in the wall of the universe. He turned around and gave a last look at the ancient corpse, feeling conflicted by what he saw. What kind of stubbornness prompts him to fight like this Whoosh. Su Ping disappeared after going through the universal wall. Chi Huo followed up close, destroying the channel and closing the wall right after he entered. The next moment, Su Ping and Chi Huo appeared in the Celestial Court, which stood in space, glittering as brilliantly as ever. It was truly warm, familiar and reassuring. Let me check our masters clone first. Su Ping stayed in space for a moment and then flew to the Celestial Court. Chi Huo appeared behind Su Ping, releasing his disciples from within his small universe, including the top Ascendant cultivators such as Liu Xia. This is the Celestial Court? Liu Xia and the others were slightly stunned as they saw the place; they werent relieved until they saw their own master. Liu Xia was the eldest disciple; she was also acting as leader of all her junior brothers and sisters, so she asked on their behalf. Chi Huo replied solemnly, The catastrophe predicted by the sages might be happening in advance. Were now on the same boat with the Celestial Court; we have to weather this catastrophe together. The entire universe could fall to its doom if we dont react well. That serious? Everybody was shocked. Chi Huo didnt answer; he simply waved a hand and kept up with Su Ping. Everybody noticed the latter by then, and their expressions changed instantly, showing awkwardness. The kid who used to be a mere Star Lord had changed and suppressed Kayafollet, the Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin who had just reached the Celestial State. It was some sort of evolution. re However, they felt rather helpless upon remembering Su Pings past feats. Were all geniuses expected to break the norm in such a way? The protective array was still active outside the Celestial Court, but Su Ping carried his identification and could readily use the main entrance. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only The array was meant to resist ambushes from Celestial experts of the Heavenly Devil Alliance, such as Ye Chen. Su Ping thought that he could now break the array, but it was obviously unnecessary. He went through the entrance and was about to look for his masters clone, when he saw a figure flashing in his direction. The man was extremely handsome; he seemed to be the extravagant son of a rich family. You were indeed able to return safely the young man said; his voice was as clear as the stars and the moon. With shock and excitement in his eyes, he asked, How did you manage to return? I remember that the Saint King was still there when I fell He looked at Chi Huo while he spoke. The latter looked back at the young man suspiciously, soon noticing a nine-tailed fox on his shoulder. His eyes widened as he said, My goodness, is this your clone? Chapter 1276 - Merging of Universes (1) Chapter 1276 Merging of Universes (1) Master, said Su Ping to the young man before him. He dispelled the chaos force field; Song Yuan and the others walked out. Youre the only ones left? The young man slightly changed his expression after seeing them. He said, Im sorry that you were caught in this Celestial battle. Thank you for your sacrifice. Song Yuan recognized their masters aura, realizing it was his clone; they felt both lucky and sad. They offered greetings and then fell silent. Old Huo, I owe you one; Ill return the favor later, said the young man to Chi Huo. Slightly stunned, Chi Huo shrugged and said, Dont talk like that. Its me who owes Brother Su one. I would have been in hot water if it werent for him. The Saint King was acting so unscrupulously that he was also ready to kill me. Brother Su? The young man looked at Su Ping while slightly dazed, soon able to notice something unusual. Su Ping had indeed concealed his aura, but his master detected a profound power inside his body; one that would cause an extraordinary shock if released. Chi Huo explained the situation, Your original self was executed, so its natural that you dont know what happened. Brother Su somehow broke through, then he killed the Saint King and fed him to his pet. That guys sordid disciple was also caught by Brother Su. Shen Huang was truly astounded. Su Ping killed the Saint King? He even captured his disciple alive You Shen Huang looked at Su Ping in disbelief. How could Su Ping, who used to be a mere Star Lord, achieve such a formidable leap? Su Ping felt depressed due to his masters disbelief. He explained, Ive just reached the Ascendant State; it wasnt difficult to finish them off. Master, I will surely help you reach the Celestial State again. II 1 Besides Shen Huang, Chi Huo and his disciples were lost for words after such a declaration. The reason he could kill the Saint King was that he broke through to the Ascendant State? They had never seen anyone who could kill beings of higher realms with such ease. Furthermore, it was to kill a Celestial while being an Ascendant, just like an ordinary person killing an Ocean State battle pet warrior. It was crazy! Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Brother Su is indeed an unparalleled genius. Chi Huo chuckled dryly, not knowing what else to say. He thought that Su Ping had acquired some sort of treasure; little did he expect to find that the man had only reached the Ascendant State. He was already that strong in that realm. They couldnt have accepted the fact since Su Ping could fight a Celestial after reaching the Ascendant State; after all, it was remarkable enough to fight top Heavenly Lords while still being a Star Lord. However, Su Ping slew Celestial cultivators like dogs. It was unbelievable! Had I known this, I wouldnt have asked you to compete over the universe dominators legacy. I underestimated you Shen Huang snapped out of his stupor and smiled bitterly. He had previously thought that it wouldnt be difficult for Su Ping to enter the Celestial State, and that the latter would become one of the top experts once he made the breakthrough. However, to his surprise, Su Ping was an eye-opener again. He was able to kill Celestials while still being an Ascendant. Advancing to the Celestial State would only make him even stronger. A genius of such caliber was definitely qualified to become a universe dominator following his own path! Its all in the past. Somethings wrong with the crack in the universe found in the Mayhem Star Zone. Its unclear whether the ancient corpse can block it. If not, maybe our universe will soon be invaded by another universe dominator. Master, stay on Rhea near my store for the time being. Su Ping said to all the people present in a solemn tone, If were in danger, Ill be able to ensure your safety even if the universe dominator comes. Everybody was stunned. They looked at Su Ping in disbelief. He can protect us, even if the universe dominator showed up? All of them had heard a thing or two about the ancient magic store, Su Pings backing. But, was the store really that powerful? Suddenly it dawned on them. No wonder Su Ping is such a genius; how could such a monster be raised without an unimaginable being as a backer? An invader coming through the crack? A dominator? Shen Huang was slightly stunned by Su Pings briefing. Chi Huo then pointed at the clone, sending all the relevant information in a wisp of light. Shen Huang stayed silent, quickly accepting the feed and realizing what had happened after his death. The information included the image when Su Ping killed the Saint King and fed the pieces to his pet. Such an image was much more shocking than a simple description. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Su Ping also remained silent, fearing that something could happen in the Mayhem Star Zone. If the unknown creature in the crack dealt with the ancient corpse, it would probably be powerful enough to reach them in a flash. They would be in grave danger by then, even if they were standing right outside the store. He led everyone to the Celestial Courts orbit where Rhea was spinning around. Su Ping went back to Rhea and returned to his store. Chi Huo wasnt one for courteously declining the offer; the unknown danger beyond the crack frightened him. Su Ping was at the moment confident of resisting a universe dominator, so he was fine with staying on that unremarkable planet for the time being. All of them quickly followed Su Ping and went to his tiny pet store. Chapter 1277 - Merging of Universes (2) Chapter 1277 Merging of Universes (2) The visitors instantly realized the stores extraordinary nature, as their senses were unable to probe its walls; they could only see the things inside the store with their own eyes. The place is indeed special; no wonder Ye Chen was reluctant to enter. He was wanted by the entire universe; if someone stays here all the time he would in time become the nightmare of all his enemies! Chi Huo thought and understood Ye Chens mood. He would probably react just as Ye Chen did, eventually being unable to sleep at night. Su Ping turned around and said to the group, Everybody, this is my pet store. You can stay on this street, but it seems to be crowded right now. Id advise you to go and buy your own residence; you may seek shelter in my store in case of danger. Chi Huo chuckled. All right. Brother Su, your store seems to have a flourishing business. There are so many customers here. Well, the business is not bad. Feel free to train your pets too; professional training will be personally conducted by me. Right now, I can only train pets up to the Ascendant realm, said Su Ping. You know how to train pets too? Liu Xia was standing next to Chi Huo, she looked at Su Ping in astonishment. Her preconception was that Su Ping had spent all his time cultivating and meditating. Otherwise, how could he grow and become that strong in only a hundred years? As a matter of fact, pet training is my forte, said Su Ping gloomily. He remembered the Little Skeleton and couldnt help but bite his lips. IIII Everybody shared bewildered looks. A pet trainer? They considered pet trainers as the weakest in their level. They would only advance to train better pets; otherwise they wouldnt need to level up. Can I train my pets here? asked a Heavenly Lord from the Red Fire Star Zone. Su Ping glanced at him and said, Yes, but you need to wait in line. No longer feeling like talking, he then turned around and entered the store. Wait in line? The dazed Heavenly Lord looked at the infinitely-stretching line occupying the street, not knowing what to say. Hardly had Su Ping returned to his store when Tang Ruyan, the Green Lady and the others saw him. wuxaiworld.site They were delighted to greet him. Youre back. Su Ping nodded in silence. In his heart-he asked the system, System, is there any way to bring the Little Skeleton back to life? Yes, and no, replied the system. Su Ping said gloomily, Im not joking; Im serious. I am serious too, said the system in a solemn manner, I never joke when it comes to pets. Although theres a method, you are currently incapable of using it; technically speaking, it doesnt exist. What is the method? Su Ping blurted out in a rush. His unexpected reaction surprised all the people present; they gave him shocked looks. Tang Ruyan and Green Lady were both stunned, both realizing that Su Ping seemed to be acting differently from his usual self. You will know when the store is promoted to level 9, which is too far away from you right now, said the system. Su Ping was stunned. His store was barely in level 6. There were three more levels to go. Su Ping couldnt help but ask, The store has to be upgraded to the highest level? Doesnt it mean that I need the Ancestral Godss core to revive the Little Skeleton? Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The system didnt give him a direct reply. You could say that. After all, its completely dead. Su Pings face looked awful. He also knew that his pet couldnt be any deader. He couldnt even find it in the river of time, as if wiped out from existence. Su Ping thought of a place and asked in a hurry, Can I find it in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead? The system said, The Chaotic Realm of the Undead is the place where the soul essence of all deceased lives is kept. However, your pets soul essence has been destroyed; it cannot be found there. Then Better focus on improving your own strength. There will be a catastrophe in the near future; everything you have right now will be gone if you cant survive through it, said the system indifferently after pausing for a long time. Su Ping was stunned. Everything I have right now? His parents the Inferno Dragon, the young Chaos Beast Su Lingyue, his master, and the others? What kind of catastrophe? Why have you never mentioned it? Does it have to do with the crack in the universe? said Su Ping as he recalled the scene. The system fell silent and stopped replying. Su Ping asked one more time but no answer came; he knew it would be pointless to insist. His feelings were a mess. The only positive bit was the future chance to resurrect the Little Skeleton. Even though it was far off, there was at least a slim chance! A universal catastrophe I have to upgrade the store as fast as possible; itll be only a matter of time, given my current influence. It shouldnt take too long! Su Pings eyes were resolute. His store was not short of customers; he only needed more time to train pets. He looked at the crowded store, then glanced at Tang Ruyan and Green Lady, shaking his head to hint that he was fine. The cauldron woman and the sutra old man were busy receiving customers, but Su Ping could tell that they were just pretending. As a matter of fact, all the customers were quiet and obedient; keeping order was unnecessary. Su Ping remained silent. He left the store and saw his master and the others; Chi Huo had already entered a building near his store, seemingly having become its owner. Su Ping didnt know how he did it, but he wasnt in the mood to asking. Given the power of a Celestial expert, buying real estate was a walk in the park. Master, Su Ping called out, then spoke to Chi Huo telepathically. Chi Huo flashed to meet with Su Ping and asked in surprise, Brother Su? I want to know all the secrets of the universe, including those related to the Planet of Origin. I also want you to immediately send your forces to the Mayhem Star Zone, so they can monitor the situation over there, said Su Ping solemnly. Both Celestials felt dazed as they saw Su Pings expression; they glanced at each other. Shen Huang nodded and said, Ive already learned of the current situation. I sent an exploring team to the Mayhem Star Zone on the most advanced spaceship; they should be arriving shortly, and will probably send a message back in no time. Okay. Su Ping trusted his masters effectiveness. He then asked, Master, whats the universal catastrophe you mentioned earlier? Shen Huang looked at Chi Huo, who said, Brother Su is absolutely qualified to know this. This is actually based on our observations, including the findings of the sages from the Planet of Origin. The first sign appeared more than 100,000 years ago. We kept on observing, and gradually confirmed that a catastrophe would hit our universe! More than 100,000 years ago? Su Ping felt dazed, not expecting such an early sign. That is correct. Shen Huang said, It was more than 100,000 years ago; we accidentally discovered that the deep spaces of the universe were moving in a small scale. Ever since then, weve concluded that those movements have a fixed pattern. You know that there are nine deep spaces which make up the universe. The wall of the universe is found beyond the ninth space; once you break the wall, you will enter an unknown domain outside the universe. However, not even Celestials are capable of breaking the barrier, so we have never been able to explore the regions beyond. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Shen Huang continued, The deep spaces of the universe have been merging since that first sign, and it has become more obvious in recent times. All the nine deep spaces will be combined in a couple of thousand years or so, and the universal barrier will become even harder to break, practically indestructible! Most importantly, the sages have determined that once the spaces combine, the universe will automatically collapse. Our universe will shrink! Su Ping was stunned. Combination of deep spaces? Shrinking of the universe? A terrifying catastrophe will befall us when all the space in the universe changes and the mass doesnt. A lot of ordinary beings will be squeezed to death without protection, said Shen Huang. Chapter 1278 - Primordial Empyrean Master (1) Chapter 1278 Primordial Empyrean Master (1) Why is this happening? Su Ping felt compelled to ask. The reason hasnt been figured out yet; there are all kinds of theories. Some claim that the energy in the universe is fading, but the principle of entropy increase still remains, so the theory was debunked. Shen Huang continued, Others say that the universe used to be solid, until it was somehow divided into nine layers; they are fusing right now, returning to their original state. So far, this is the most reliable theory, but it doesnt have any substantial evidence. Chi Huo said, If the universe is combined, the remains from ancient times found in deep spaces and the whispers of the ancient lords that were sealed deep in the universe will be released to the primary space. Ordinary people would be squeezed to death, and the weaker battle pet warriors would go crazy because of the remaining prehistoric power. Only Star Lords and above will be able to move freely by then. Shen Huang nodded solemnly. However, there are only a million Star Lords scattered across the universe. That doesnt even compare with the population of a tier-5 planet. We would have to keep all the weaker beings in our small universes. Well ask the Ascendant State cultivators to accommodate civilians in their small worlds. According to the future scenario, all the people will be living inside Ascendant dominions, and each owner of said dominions would be seen as a lord, said Chi Huo. Su Ping fell silent after the briefing. There seemed to be a solution, even though the catastrophe itself was a delicate matter. After all, there had been signs of its coming since more than 100,000 years prior. Su Pings master and the others had probably considered many countermeasures. I dont think this is the same catastrophe mentioned by the system. Otherwise, the system wouldnt have warned me in such a way. The shrinkage of the universe poses little threat given my current strength Su Pings eyes glittered. He felt that the shrinking of the universe was probably just the beginning The real catastrophe had yet to begin. In any case, he had to improve his strength and upgrade his store as fast as possible. Master, I want to know more about the Planet of Origin. How many Celestials are there, besides the twelve of you? And who are the sages you mentioned? Su Ping asked quickly, trying to find out more about the top secrets of the universe. Shen Huang and Chi Huo looked at each other. The former answered, Right now, you are indeed qualified to know everything. I will send a request to the Planet of Origin to raise your identity to the highest tier, so that you can browse through all the secrets recorded in the past million years of our universe. The Planet of Origin is the brain of this Federation, as well as the center of the federal government. The sages lead the federal government, and are the pinnacle of human wisdom. Their brains have evolved significantly; they are both politicians and the best scientists. They take care of all affairs pertaining to the Federation. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Even though us Celestials control the twelve star zones, were only independent lords to some extent. We have to file applications to the Planet of Origin when it comes to the top level matters, such as raising your identity to tier 9, which requires their permission. I have clearance to raise it to tier 7. Tier 8 is for talents who have made remarkable contributions to the Federation, such as top Heavenly Lords, top trainers, top generals, and the like. Shen Huang continued, The sages are mostly Star Lords; very few are in the Ascendant realm. Theyre smart and good at scheming. Although talented in cultivation and fighting, their journey to the Ascendant State depends on devotion and concentration; oftentimes theyre too distracted to advance their cultivation. Considering the Federations advanced science and abundant resources, its already impressive that they become Star Lords. They usually live between 100,000 and 200,000 years. Ascendant State sages are mostly as strong as Heavenly Lords. Theyre the leaders of all sages. Aside from sages, there are also saints! Saints are the Planet of Origins armed forces commanded by the sages. The Saint King you met and Kayafollet are both saints from the Planet of Origin. There are only three Saint Kings on the Planet of Origin: the first generation, the second generation and the third generation. The one I fought is the third-generation Saint King, the only one who is roaming in the universe right now. The first-generation and second-generation Saint Kings retired when the third-generation Saint King grew up. It is said that theyre spending their retirement on the Planet of Origin, studying the ways of universe dominators. Kayafollet has apparently grown up; she should be the fourth-generation Saint King. There are two more Saint Kings? Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Su Ping was surprised by the Planet of Origins might. There were three Saint Kings all of Celestial cultivation-residing on the planet. No wonder it was the de facto center of the Federation. Why would the three Celestials listen to the sages? asked Su Ping curiously. The sages were of a much lower cultivation; could they subdue Celestials with their wisdom alone? Su Ping believed in physical strength; even the smartest people had to rely on some medium to convey their wisdom. They could be knocked out with a punch if they ever met a reckless individual, and all of their wisdom would be for naught. This involves the Planet of Origins greatest secret. Chapter 1279 - Primordial Empyrean Master (2) Chapter 1279 Primordial Empyrean Master (2) Chi Huo continued with a solemn expression, Behind those sages is a big shot who was born before the Federation was founded. We call him Empyrean Master! This Empyrean Master established the Federation and led it from the incipient Planet of Origin to the interstellar age. He vanquished many primitive planets during his conquest, pacified a lot of dangerous regions, and subdued countless beasts with his army. The age of the grand universe began from then on. Countless human talents emerged and humankind rose to prominence. So, the Empyrean Master made the curtain call, establishing the Federations current system. Sages control everything and while the saints suppress everything. Celestial experts like us are essentially kings placed at the borders of the Federation, appointed and sent out by the Planet of Origin. We seem to hold power in our respective star zones, but we are restrained by the sages in many ways. For instance, we cannot declare war amongst ourselves. We have to enter the deeper spaces whenever we duel, or go to the uninhabited regions in the universe. easy This measure is to prevent our battles from wreaking havoc and hurting the innocent. Empyrean Master Dazed, Su Ping asked, Is this Empyrean Master alive? Is he a universe dominator? Im not sure. But even if he isnt, hes probably close, said Shen Huang, A while back, some Celestial challenged the Planet of Origins authority; that was when the first-generation Saint King was active. That Celestial attacked the planet in the hopes of overtaking the current regime and becoming king of the universe, but he was suppressed by the Empyrean Master. Thats right. I heard that the Celestial expert is still imprisoned in the Planet of Origin, tortured day and night. I heard him screaming all the way from the nucleus of the planet when I went for a visit, said Chi Huo. Su Ping was slightly stunned. The Celestial expert was imprisoned and tortured for that long? What about the Heavenly Devil Alliance then? I paid a visit to the Planet of Origin to speak about that matter, said Shen Huang, I hoped to meet the Empyrean Master and ask his opinion, but the sages told me that he was in secluded meditation and everything was still within his expectations. They said that the Empyrean Master would take care of everything when the time came, then asked me to go back home and wait. Shen Huang frowned. Back then I suspected that something had happened to the Empyrean Master. Their inactivity in the face of universal turmoil was strange. Later, I met with the previous Saint Kings. I didnt find much, but the Empyrean Master was probably alive, based on their attitude; they wouldnt have been so obedient otherwise. They would have definitely been among the first batch of rebels. Chi Huo chimed in, No one knows what was wrong with the guy from the Doom Star Zone. He conspired with the ancient fellow and established an alliance. Both of them will die when the Empyrean Master returns! Su Ping felt intrigued after hearing that. Mo Ri was still in his universe of chaos; he could interrogate him later. A lot has happened in the universe as of late. Lets try to stay in the Celestial Court; well be safe for a while even if the Empyrean Master comes, thanks to the artifacts I have set up, Shen Huang said to Su Ping, You killed the third-generation Saint King; no one knows what the Empyrean Master will do. We also have to figure out whether the third-generation Saint King was following orders or if he was acting on his own. I know. Su Ping nodded. Once getting to the bottom of things, he just had to be strong enough to stop caring about any punishment or retaliation. Besides, no matter what this Empyrean Masters realm was, he was not in the mood to mess with him just yet. The catastrophe mentioned by the system made him feel anxious, and the matters related to the crack in the universe were unclear. He had just broken through and became much stronger, he still considered himself too weak to control everything! I have to become stronger as quickly as possible. The Chaos Star Chart helped me rise to the Ascendant State; its the technique that the system gave me at the very beginning, my foundation. I will surely gain the power to control life and death if Im able to cultivate to the top! Su Pings eyes glittered. The Chaos Star Chart was divided into three basic levels, namely the Star Vortex State, the Astral Body State and the Astral Painting State. He had already perfected the Astral Painting State. The Astral Paintings in his body had constituted a universe of chaos. System, whats the next level of this technique? Su Ping asked the system. Do you wish to exchange for the fourth level of the Chaos Star Chart? asked the latter, its voice turning mechanic again. Just tell me the price. Ten million energy points. The system was quite straightforward. Su Ping recited the number and displayed the store panel. Considering his current balance amounting to more than thirty million energy points, he immediately chose to exchange. The Dao Heart State, the fourth level of the Chaos Star Chart, has been purchased. Detailed information will be transferred immediately, or at any other time of the hosts choosing, reminded the system. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks His savings were concurrently reduced by ten million. The Dao Heart State? Su Ping chose to accept. A stream of information quickly flooded into his head. It wasnt until a couple of seconds passed that Su Ping finally recovered. There was a mysterious and powerful cultivation technique inside his mind. Cultivate the Dao Heart? The soul of the universe? Su Ping was slightly dazed; the training technique was rather difficult to understand. Seeing that Su Ping was distracted, Chi Huo called out to him. Brother Su? Su Ping snapped out of his inner workings and looked at those present. He immediately said, You should live near my store for the time being. If anything happens, just hide in my store and youll be safe. Theres not much time left; a universal catastrophe is bound to hit in the near future. I need to make the most of the time available and cultivate so I can be strong enough to protect myself. A catastrophe? Both Shen Huang and Chi Huo were stunned. Chi Huo asked in surprise, Is it the shrinking of the universe? It could be something even worse, said Su Ping. The seniors couldnt help but look at each other in shock. By then they knew better, and wouldnt easily dismiss whatever Su Ping said, not just because he was stronger, but also because of the mysterious store helping him. Su Pings words could be direct messages from the magic store. They were paying close attention. What kind of catastrophe? Chi Huo asked, hoping to know more. Su Ping shook his head. Well know when it happens. It is still unpredictable. Chi Huo was dazed for a moment and could only put on a bitter smile. He wasnt thinking that Su Ping was being purposefully mysterious, not after he warned them of the upcoming catastrophe. Lets prepare, since its bound to happen sooner or later, said Shen Huang. They exchanged a few glances, then bid farewell. Before they left, Su Ping told his master via telepathy that he wanted to know as soon as possible if any report came from the Mayhem Star Zone. Shen Huang naturally accepted; he would have informed his disciple even if he didnt ask. After all, Su Ping was the strongest man in the Celestial Court at the moment; he too had to rely on that young man. Su Ping then returned to his store and kept mumbling the systems technique. The Dao Heart State If condensing a universe was a sign of the Celestial State, was the Dao Heart State a sign of a God Emperor? System, how many levels does the Chaos Star Chart have? Su Ping asked inwardly. The standard version has five levels, replied the system. Su Ping was dazed. What about the nonstandard version? Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only There isnt a nonstandard version, only the perfect version, said the system, The perfect version has a sixth level, but is only theoretically possible. Nobody has ever been able to cultivate it, not even your predecessors. Is it possible that the theory isnt all that reliable? asked Su Ping in suspicion. He found the system to be acting strangely, as it would never mention its previous hosts voluntarily. Its because youre too stupid, said the system angrily. Su Ping could picture a pair of rolling eyes in his head. Su Ping was in no mood to argue with the system. The standard version had five levels; if the Dao Heart State corresponded with the universe dominator realm-or that of the God Emperorthen the fifth level should probably match with the Ancestral God state. There was also a theoretically possible sixth level. So to speak, there should be levels above the Ancestral God State in the systems eyes. Chapter 1280 - Time of Turmoil (1) Chapter 1280 Time of Turmoil (1) Did something happen outside? Green Lady approached Su Ping and asked worriedly, I detected a lot of powerful auras, including two that are as strong as Deity Kings. They are the Celestial experts in this world, right? Su Ping came back to his senses. He noticed the concern showing in Tang Ruyans eyes, so he shook his head and said, Dont worry. Ive got you covered. So, did something really happen? Tang Ruyan couldnt help but ask. Is it dangerous? Are you in danger? All dangers were caused by my own weaknesses, which I will overcome, said Su Ping. Tang Ruyan bit her lip and said, But we want to share the burden. Thats right. Green Lady nodded. She gazed at Su Ping and continued, I can tell that youre already a Golden Deity right now, very close to becoming a Deity King. In an emergency, feel free to eat me; I know you can cultivate and become a Deity King on your own, but you might not have enough time. Please stop offering yourself to be eaten, said Su Ping rather helplessly, Theres no way that Id eat you; but youre right, there may not be enough time. So, this store is yours; take care of it for me. Hasnt the store always been ours? said Tang Ruyan in a low voice. Wheres Anna? Still training in seclusion? Su Ping changed the subject. Yes. Green Lady nodded and said, This is a crucial step for her; it will take a lot of time. Su Ping wasnt really anxious. He looked at the customers in the store and said, Business continues as usual, for now. Also, professional training is now available; Ill do it myself. Try to recommend professional training to the customers. We need to make as much money as possible. Make money? Both of them were rather puzzled. Su Ping didnt bother explaining. He spoke to his master telepathically, hoping that the latter could have his parents and Su Lingyue sent to Rhea, all to make it easier for him to take care of them. Shen Huang immediately accepted the request. Su Ping called the cauldron woman and the sutra old man, pretending to be busy as always, and went to the still inactive Chaos Spirit Pool room; however, there was still a vague ancient aura from the place. It was the first time for the two to enter the room; after all, they had no access to the closed rooms in the store without Su Pings permission. We havent slacked off recently, said the cauldron woman in a hurry. She somehow became nervous when she saw Su Ping, having felt that he was completely different after the last trip. His aura was both profound and frightening. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Thats right. The sutra old man nodded quickly and obediently. Alarms were firing in his heart. He could tell that Su Pings status was unusual, and was much more afraid of the young man who had inherited the magic store. Su Ping had no time to waste on them. He fetched Ye Chen from the universe of chaos. Ye Chen, who had been squeezed into a meatball, was soon stretched to his original appearance like a plastic ball after being ejected from the small universe. Huh? Hardly had the man regained his freedom when he saw the cauldron woman and the sutra old man. He slightly changed his expression, and soon noticed the Chaos Spirit Pool behind Su Ping. His eyes narrowed. An ancient well that contains the power of chaos?! Ye Chen? Both the sutra old man and the cauldron woman were stunned, eyes wide. They didnt expect Su Ping to take Ye Chen out. Are they working together now, or? On your knees! Su Pings eyes were cold. His power was directly imposed on Ye Chen. After a bam, Ye Chen was instantly forced to his knees. He pressed his hands against the ground, trying to stand up. The pair of artifacts looked at Su Ping in disbelief, realizing that there was still enmity. However, Su Ping was displaying an unimaginable power. How long did it take for Su Ping to grow so strong? Kneel and repent. You two will be responsible for supervising him in the future; feel free to play and abuse him however you see fit, said Su Ping as if he were a devil. The sutra old man glanced at Ye Chen, who was still struggling to get up, and replied quickly, Yes, boss! All right. The cauldron woman nodded quickly, not daring to breathe aloud. They previously feared the young man because of the store, but now it was all because of Su Pings own bloodcurdling strength. They no longer dared to disrespect him. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Both of you carry emperor-level potential. I will refine you later, and turn you into real emperor-level artifacts, said Su Ping to the sutra old man, Now, I want all the useful information you have recorded in your book body! Both of them were stunned. The old man said in a hurry, Boss, Ill tell you everything you want to know. Haha At this momentYe Chen, still on his knees, sneered with difficulty. Trust this old fart and prepare to die. I was cautious for years, but he still betrayed me in the end. Dont think I dont know that you raised me just to possess me later and become an emperor! Enough with your nonsense! roared the sutra old man, You were just a piece of garbage in the beginning. You would have died in the servants room without my training. Were you ever aware of your potential? How could you accomplish all those things if I hadnt taught you how to improve your potential? Chapter 1281 - Time of Turmoil (2) Chapter 1281 Time of Turmoil (2) Achievements? Ye Chen glared at him with bloodshot eyes. What achievements? I used to be a servant in a divine sect. However, I ended up becoming a great devil that everybody wanted to kill after cultivating your evil arts. Was that what I wanted? Evil arts can be used to save people too. Arts are innocent. Besides, didnt you enjoy yourself when you slaughtered all those people? roared the sutra old man. Ye Chen sneered and said, Is that so? But the requirement to cultivate your evil arts was human blood and souls; how could I refuse to slaughter them? The cultivation technique you taught me was to prepare me so you could possess me later. Unfortunately for you, I was prepared so I didnt give you a chance. I sincerely raised you up, and yet you were always vigilant; youre even slandering me to this day. Have you ever been grateful to me? The sutra old man gnashed his teeth. Ha, you had evil schemes, and you blame me for not being grateful? Once you said that you wouldnt have become a devil if those people had trusted you. Did you ever trust me? The old man stared at him. Ye Chen sneered. Ive never trusted anyone; thats the reason why Im still alive. You taught me that too. Have you forgotten? The old seniors lips moved, but stayed silent. Shut up, said Su Ping indifferently. The pressure on Ye Chens back increased. He was forced to sprawl on the ground, fighting to escape like a wriggling worm. He glared at Su Ping angrily. Su Ping snapped his fingers, shooting out two sword auras that darted through his eyes, causing blood to flow out. Ye Chen screamed furiously. Su Ping snapped his fingers again and cut his tongue. Both the cauldron woman and the sutra old man changed their expressions as they saw Ye Chens plight, then looked back at Su Ping, terrified. Such actions worked as a sharp reminder; that young man wasnt easy to mess with. He disrupted Ye Chens plan and tricked them into entering the store when he was but a Star Lord. How could such a badass be harmless? There is no need to sow discord between us; I have my own means to investigate, said Su Ping indifferently while he looked at the sutra old man. lore The latter felt cold sweat rushing down on his back. He found that Su Ping was even more intimidating than Ye Chen, who was writhing on the floor. He quickly said, Boss, trust me. Hes just paranoid; Im not as despicable as he tries to describe me. I believe you, said Su Ping. The sutra old man was dazed. So, let me read you directly, said Su Ping. The sutra old man instantly changed his expression. He said hesitantly, I Su Ping interrupted him, It wont be here. Dont worry. Then, he glanced at Ye Chen and suddenly punched down. After a boom, an illusion of the universe of chaos was gathered in his palm. The screaming man on the floor suddenly raised his head; all the screaming seemed to have been all a ruse. He unleashed his own small universe to face Su Pings attack. But the next momenthis small universe exploded. rse It was directly pierced by Su Pings universe of chaos. His body instantly fell apart too. Ahhhhhhh! Ye Chens pieces of flesh screamed after the small universe was destroyed. Such screams originated from the mental power embedded in the flesh. Su Ping waved a hand and collected the pieces of flesh, sending them back to his universe of chaos. Lets go. Ill take you somewhere, Su Ping said to them. The expressions of both artifacts changed, but neither of them dared to speak. Su Ping walked out of the room and asked something to Green Lady. He picked a few pets from the register for the professional training; he then returned to the room and signed temporary contracts with the pets. He picked the Demigod Burial in the end. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Su Ping arrived in the Demigod Burial world soon after. This time, he carried the sutra old man and the cauldron woman in his universe of chaos. Both of them were considered weapons. He had yet to claim him as his own, but they could still enter cultivation sites. This is The two of them looked around, shocked by the mountains, rivers and the strange auras. They had only stayed briefly in Su Pings universe of chaos, and then appeared in such a strange place. Su Ping ignored them. He summoned the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound and the young Chaos Beast. This time, the Little Skeleton was not among them. He felt rather frustrated; his heart was cramping. However, he remembered what the system said and knew that sadness wouldnt solve the problem. Might as well spend the time training pets and upgrading the store; that way he could see the Little Skeleton sooner. The young Chaos Beast and the others looked around vigilantly after they got out, but then felt relieved after seeing the familiar site. They let out joyful sounds when they saw that Su Ping was safe. But soon, they noticed that one of them was missing After hesitating for a moment, the Inferno Dragon asked in a low voice, Where Bony? Su Ping was silent for a moment. Then, he slightly shook his head. Hes gone for now, but well meet him again. The Inferno Dragon was stunned, and so were the young Chaos Beast and the Dark Dragon Hound who were all joy moments before. They exchanged grim and angry looks. Ive already taken care of the enemy; what we need to do right now is strengthen ourselves, so that we may bring him back to life, said Su Ping in a low voice. The Dark Dragon Hound howled at the sky like a wolf, mixing grief and killing intent. The Inferno Dragon was surrounded in flames. It was silent, with solemnity in its eyes. The sutra old man and the cauldron woman guessed something, but stayed quiet after sensing the general mood. They simply stood aside timidly. Lets go. Su Ping took a deep breath and held back his grief. He then took the group to a place where the Superior Gods lived. He was extremely sensitive to the environment thanks to his universe of chaos, and could detect a few powerful auras scattered the Demigod Burial, billions of kilometers away. The next moment, Su Ping performed Void Walking and led everybody to the temple. When he used the power of his universe, he would truly walk in the void. The mysterious skill was performed as if it were an inborn ability. Huh? An exclamation sounded. A beautiful figure appeared in the temple; it was none other than Avril, who thought that Heather had taken Su Ping to that place when she saw her. But, she soon realized that Su Ping was carrying an obviously different aura. Have you reached the superior level? asked Avril in a daze. Su Ping didnt comment on that. He said, No, but you may consider that I have. Avril didnt quite understand what Su Ping meant by that. She was puzzled for a moment. Anna is training in seclusion to reach the superior state. Ive come here because I have a favor to ask. Last time I saw a lot of ores and treasures in your vaults; I was wondering if I could borrow them, said Su Ping briefly. For the superior state? Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Avril was dazed, then wore a conflicted expression as she remembered Joannas aura from their last encounter. Joanna becoming a Superior God only needed time to happen. Three more figures appeared in the void just then. They were Heather, Eborr and Shivalello. They saw Su Ping, and were surprised that Joanna wasnt with him. Four Deity Kings? The sutra old man and the cauldron woman were shocked to see the four powerhouses; such a lineup was rather intimidating. They also felt that the four people were ancient gods, who could be stronger than the Deity Kings they knew, even if they were on the same level. Chapter 1282 - Ancestral Devil (1) Chapter 1282 Ancestral Devil (1) Shivalello chuckled and voluntarily greeted Su Ping, We meet again.Having learned his lesson, he knew he had to make friends with Su Ping if he wanted to return to the Archean Divinity. Yes. Im here to ask for your help. I have to trouble you again. Su Ping was rather courteous. After all, it was slightly embarrassing to ask for their help again and again. Avril informed Shivalello and the others of the situation via telepathy. Their expressions changed, then looked at Su Ping as well as his companions, hesitating. Fine. Since youve asked in person, we can only do our best. Shivalello chose to accept after much deliberation. After all, he had already lost a fortune to Su Ping; all his losses would be for naught if he were to give up at that moment. Thank you. Su Ping nodded. There may soon be a chance to help you contact some experts of the Archean Divinity. I hope someone can take this place back to where it belongs. All four of them were dazed; their eyes lit up. Avril asked in delight, Really?. Ill try my best, said Su Ping. As long as you try your best, well be eternally in your debt. Even if you fail, said Shivalello solemnly, anticipation showing in his eyes. Su Ping nodded. They became silent after showing their stance. They opened their respective treasuries, allowing Su Ping and his companions to pick whatever they wanted. Wasnt the Archean Divinity already destroyed? mumbled the sutra old man in his heart while following Su Ping. He recalled how Su Ping tricked them into entering his store; he had a feeling that the boy was fooling those four Celestials. But obviously, he wouldnt say a thing. After all, Su Ping was doing this for them. They soon found a lot of rare items in the four treasuries. The cauldron woman was astounded. She could melt all things; the more treasures she melted and absorbed, the stronger she would become. Having such an assorted display of wealth that she was free to pick, she began to act like a starving refugee that had suddenly found a warehouse filled with food. What do you need? Su Ping looked at the sutra old man. The latters expression changed a bit, feeling that Su Ping had seen through his heart. However, he replied casually, I used to be an emperor-level sutra. However, my path was broken in a battle, just like a man having his spine extracted. Thats why my level plummeted. I may be able to fix myself if I can find a blade to accommodate the imperial path. There arent any emperor-level blades here. Su Ping shook his head. I can only try to heal myself with the rare medicine then, but the chances of recovery are slim, said the sutra old man bitterly. Su Ping glanced at him but didnt say anything else. Once the cauldron woman picked enough materials, he left the treasuries and handed the cauldron woman to the four Celestials. After that, Su Ping tore the void apart and took the sutra old man away. He also left his pets behind. Boss, where are we going? The sutra old man followed Su Ping uneasily. They soon stepped out of the void. It was a desolate place at the edge of the Demigod Burial, right in the middle of nowhere. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks You are my weapon. Im going to claim you right now Are you willing to accept? asked Su Ping Dazed for a moment, the sutra old man managed a smile. Boss, being the heir of the magic store, you will surely rise to the ultimate peak. I was an emperor-level sutra in the past, but Im crippled right now. Im afraid Ill become a burden for you. Thats all right. Boss Is that a no? Su Pings eyes turned cold. Greatly scared, the sutra old man quickly said, No, of course not. Are you still questioning my loyalty, boss? Im absolutely loyal to you. If you want to claim me, it will be my honor. Okay. Su Ping wasted no time talking. He simply released some of his soul aura to him. The sutra old man hesitated for a moment, then finally accepted Su Pings connection. Su Ping was soon able to detect the sutra old man in his consciousness. It was different from a pet contract, as the link with a weapon was only a simple connection. Still, that simple connection was all that Su Ping needed. He suddenly dragged the sutra old man unto himself. Boss?! The sutra old man was greatly shocked, puzzled and scared. Dont resist. I will read all your information, said Su Ping indifferently. Su Pings consciousness entered the old mans body, which had a special structure. Hardly had it entered when Su Ping noticed a surge of information. The Fiends Book! Su Ping found the sutra old mans real name from his delving into the information. Then, he started turning the pages, one by one. Boss The old man gritted his teeth and tried to stop it. However, he couldnt resist Su Pings mental invasion, having acknowledged Su Ping as his master. Besides, he couldnt even if he wanted to. Su Ping was able to suppress Ye Chen with ease; he was far stronger. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only The only way for him to resist it was to destroy himself. A collection of evil arts, indeed, remarked Su Ping as he read. The arts written on the book were extremely vicious. Only the unscrupulous villains would be willing to cultivate them. There were violent and bloody techniques, as well as horrible sorcery. Are these the evil arts cultivated by Ye Chen? Theres also the ancient devils constitution Aside from cultivation techniques, there were also many other secret techniques in the book, including ways to gain special constitutions. The constitution used by Ye Chen earlier on was exactly condensed through a cruel method, looting other constitutions bloodlines. Chapter 1283 - Ancestral Devil (2) Chapter 1283 Ancestral Devil (2) Su Pings own bloodline-of the Primitive Chaos Clan-was a combination of gods, the soul race and ancient deities. So, he wasnt surprised that a constitution could be improved by absorbing more bloodlines, although this seemed to be confidential in the Federation. Combining bloodlines was extremely risky; one could lose control and die easily without the right recipe. It was very likely a forbidden cultivation method in the Federation. As expected of an emperor-level sutra. The practitioner can reach the highest level, the God Emperor state! Unfortunately, these arts require too many sacrifices; the processes are too gory and cruel. It would be perfect in war times, where there are plenty of bodies lying around. Su Ping skipped the cultivation techniques and kept reading. Some secrets popped up soon after. The Age of Emperors Fall? Deity Emperors perished one after the other, and the arrival of a mysterious power Ancient evil gods woke up. Order collapsed Reincarnation secret technique Summoning the ancestral devil The more Su Ping read, the more shocked he became. He was even more shocked than when he read the part with cultivation techniques. That book had records of many secrets from the age of deities, the time lived by the sutra old man. Although the records were ambiguous, one could infer that an external ancient power had awakened and destroyed the deities in their peak era. A lot of Deity Emperors perished. The emperor-level sutra luckily obtained an incomplete secret technique that could summon an ancestral devil from a long time past. The requirement to summon the ancestral devil was a sacrifice. Sacrifice someone whos been reborn Su Ping finally realized that the old man was indeed scheming. Ye Chen had good reason to be wary of the emperor-level sutra, which was only raising someone to be sacrificed! After reading all the information, Su Ping stared at the sutra old man with cold eyes. You want to summon the ancestral devil? The latter opened his eyes with a conflicted expression. Su Ping had read his deepest secrets and he couldnt resist. He knew it was no longer necessary to hide them. Yes, he admitted frankly. Why? Su Ping stared at him. The sutra old man chuckled, his answer laced with mockery, If youve read all my records, you should know how horrifying the Age of Emperors Fall was. Even the Deity Emperors collapsed, one by one. The other deities fell like raindrops; none of the living creatures were able to resist the brunt of such catastrophe; they were like mosses, ready to be trampled upon! The catastrophe didnt come to an end. Deities were destroyed at their strongest, and nobody knows when those things will reappear. We must exterminate them in order to save our lives! The only way to achieve that is to suppress them with the ancestral devil from ancient times. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. That is why you raised Ye Chen and helped him reach the Celestial State, knowing he would perish but not completely. You taught him the reincarnation technique, just so that you could sacrifice him after being reborn, all to summon the ancestral devil. This would give you the opportunity to change everything that happened? That is correct. The old man said casually, This is no accident; I had been with him all the time. Everything was under my control, including his wary attitude towards me. As a matter of fact, although I had plans for his body, it wasnt for myself; he just had the wrong idea. I would have been able to sacrifice him once I gathered all the materials for the ritual, no matter how far away he was If only I hadnt been tricked into your store! Su Ping was silent for a moment, suddenly realizing how terrifying the mind of the emperor-level sutra from ancient times was. From the beginning to end, Ye Chen was just a tool being manipulated. Both master and disciple had been cautious, plotting against each other. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Still, he didnt sympathize with Ye Chen; not after the Little Skeleton perished because of him. Is the ancestral devil you mentioned really so powerful? asked Su Ping, He can bring the dead back to life? Of course, said the sutra old man casually, Reviving the dead, and commanding all heavens, thats the legend of the ancestral devil. When everything falls and you want to save a ruined age, the only way is to ask the ancestral devil to reverse everything! Why are you doing this? For the common folk? Su Ping stared at him. The evil cultivation techniques he read earlier were all at the cost of human lives; he found it hard to believe that the evil sutra was doing everything for the sake of the people. The sutra old mans eyes twitched for a moment. He looked at Su Ping and said, Before you, I had another master. Su Ping was stunned. In the Age of Emperors Fall, she stepped up to save the people and died. Even though she was the master in the palace of evils, I knew that she was more kind hearted than many men who appeared to be righteous. Although she had me, she never practiced the arts in my records, nor did she kill the innocent. With unusual gentleness in his eyes, the sutra old man said, While the other Deity Emperors were still pushing blame onto each other, she fought back with the palace of evils! I spent my entire life gazing at her back; she shouldnt have perished in such a sad way, just like that. I must bring her back to life! An intense light burst out of his eyes while he spoke, as if flames were burning inside them. Su Ping somehow felt that those eyes were familiar. He thought of the Little Skeleton. Yes, he also had a partner he had to bring back to life, no matter the cost! I understand. Su Ping gazed at him and said, The ancestral devil you mentioned must be stronger than Deity Emperors. Have you ever heard of Ancestral Gods? Are they on the same level? The sutra old man looked at Su Ping, surprised by his empathic response. He considered for a moment, but then shook his head. No. But the ancestral devil is indeed stronger than Deity Emperors. That is a legendary realm. Su Ping nodded and said, I support your idea of summoning the ancestral devil. I will help you collect the materials for the ritual. Stunned, the sutra old man looked at Su Ping with widened eyes. Are you serious? Do you think of yourself as my friend, one that I make jokes to? No, of course not. The sutra old man quickly shook his head. Its just that Im trying to summon an ancestral devil Arent you afraid that it will threaten your safety? Su Ping was both dazed and amused. Youre overthinking. The old man was puzzled for a moment. Su Pings confidence made him think of the mysterious store. Is it possible that the store doesnt fear ancestral devils? He didnt ask further. Su Pings reaction had already given him an answer. In any case, it was already a pleasant surprise that Su Ping didnt destroy him after learning of his plan, not to mention that he had voluntarily offered a hand. Lets go. Su Ping took the sutra old man back. They returned to the temple. Su Ping saw that the cauldron woman, being watched over by the four Superior Gods, had resumed her original dark red cauldron appearance, where a lot of treasures were melting. Su Ping watched for a moment, finding that the flames werent as powerful as he expected. He immediately said to the cauldron woman, You need a powerful fire. I know, but I couldnt find it. The cauldron woman had been enjoying herself, but then felt frustrated when she heard that. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Ill help you. Su Ping remembered the Archean Divinity; it was time to pay another visit to the place. He left the old book behind, and trained his customers pets in the dangerous places of the Demigod Burial. Su Ping remembered having seen a few strange natural volcanoes when he explored those places earlier. He visited those volcanoes again and fetched their natural fire. He threw the fire he collected to the cauldron woman; the flames inside the cauldron obviously became more powerful. The treasures were melting faster. Chapter 1284 - Closing of the Crack (1) Chapter 1284 Closing of the Crack (1) Seven days later, Back in the temple, the flames inside the cauldron placed at the center gradually died out. The dark red patterns on its surface became even more intimidating, carrying the aura of the Great Dao. Whoosh! The cauldron turned into a woman, even more attractive than before. She felt delighted as she saw Su Ping who had been waiting. She quickly said, Thank you for your help, boss! How do you feel? asked Su Ping. Thanks to the treasures that you found for me, boss, all my damages from the past have been repaired. Im even stronger than before, after recovering the strength of my prime days. I can help you suppress some Deity Kings if you wish! said the cauldron woman confidently. Your goal is to evolve into an emperor-level item. I can suppress a Deity King with one hand. I dont need you, said Su Ping. The cauldron woman stuck out her tongue as she remembered Ye Chen, who had been dismembered by Su Ping; he was indeed too strong to need her help. She said obediently, Of course, boss. Ill take you somewhere else later. I hope that you can truly evolve there, said Su Ping. What place? The cauldron woman was curious. She would enter the emperor level once she evolved, and would surely become stronger than Su Ping. She wondered why Su Ping wasnt worried about that. In any case, she could tell that Su Ping was completely unlike Ye Chen. He wasnt really a skeptical man; rather, she saw him as a man who could be trusted and relied upon. However, Su Ping was definitely not gullible either, as he had tricked her and the worldly emperor-level sutra, having them enter his store and suppressing them with the stores power. She saw that Su Ping carried a special quality that was both reassuring and trustworthy. It was probably the real charisma of a leader. Archean Divinity. The two words uttered by Su Ping hammered the hearts of Shivalello and his companions, who looked at Su Ping and the cauldron woman with envious eyes. Well Brother Su, can we go with you? Shivalello couldnt help but ask. Su Ping glanced at them and said, As Anna has already told you, you must become my employees and sign contracts with me if you want to go. However, theres no need to ask again if youre unwilling to entrust your lives to me. The four of them looked at each other in bewilderment, hesitating. They had cultivated arduously for years on end. They would be downright stupid if they handed their lives over to Su Ping. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Was it worth it, just for a chance to visit their hometown? Besides, it was unknown whether or not they could actually see it. Ignoring their hesitation, Su Ping said, Although I cant take you there directly, dont worry. Ill contact the supreme experts of the Archean Divinity once I get there. Youll be able to return soon if any of them are willing to help. Their eyes lit up. While holding back his excitement, Shivalello said solemnly, Thank you very much, Brother Su. Were eternally in your debt! Im just returning the favor; no need to thank me, said Su Ping. He bade them farewell, then returned to his store with the cauldron woman and the sutra old man. It had only been half a day since he left the store, but it was already closed. Green Lady, Tang Ruyan and the others were all there. Although Tang Ruyan had never signed a contract and could go out freely, she had grown accustomed to staying inside the store. Boss, your parents are here, and your sister too; they are all in the building next to the store, said Tang Ruyan in a hurry after seeing Su Ping return. Feeling relieved by the news, Su Ping extended his senses and soon saw his parents and Su Lingyue in the building next to his store. It had been a long time since he last saw them, but his parents didnt look too old. As a matter of fact, no more than ten years had passed since he entered the Interstellar Federation. Although his parents werent battle pet warriors, they had spiritual fruits as nourishment; it was easy for them to live 10,000 years. Su Ping noticed that Su Lingyue had already reached the Star State. Her vitality aura was more than fifty years old. It was clear that she had been cultivating in a place with accelerated time. She was definitely a genius, to have reached the Star State at the age of fifty after emerging from a planet as underdeveloped as the Blue Planet. She has indeed accomplished something. Su Lingyue gave him a slight nod. Even though the Star State was no different from an ant in his eyes, it was already quite remarkable for ordinary people, such as Su Lingyue. Dad, mom. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Su Ping simply spoke telepathically and projected himself into their heads. Pinger! A reunion after a long time. His parents were discussing the news when they suddenly heard Su Pings voice. They felt dazed by the sudden contact. Stupor gave way to excitement when they saw Su Ping in their heads. I dont have much time right now; lets catch up later. In case of danger, seek refuge in the store immediately, said Su Ping. His parents had heard of his feats and knew he was a celebrity throughout the universe right now. They didnt know much about celebrities, except that such characters would be subject to swarms of people. They both nodded; tears flowed out of his mothers eyes, but she quickly wiped them off. Su Ping heaved a sigh. Although he could easily slay Celestial experts now, he didnt even have the time to accompany his family. No one could prevent him from accompanying them at that moment, but there was a risk of not handling the catastrophe on time, and not being able to do anything about it. Chapter 1285 - Closing of the Crack (2) Chapter 1285 Closing of the Crack (2) Only when a man reached middle age would he know that spending time with his family and working hard were complete opposites. Kiddo, our parents are yours to take care of; try your best to cultivate. Whatever resource you need, just ask Shen Huang, my master. Hell accept your requests as long as theyre not too outrageous, said Su Ping telepathically to Su Lingyue, who was cultivating in her pajamas at the moment. She suddenly opened her eyes, as if waking up from a dream, then looked around but didnt see his brother. However, the familiar voice still shocked her. Where are you? Im in my store. You Su Lingyue recovered from the surprise and bit her lip. You must be careful. Ive already asked your master about you Dont handle all the dangerous missions on your own. This is the universe, not the Blue Planet we used to live on. Everyone is responsible to act when it comes to a universal disaster. Dont push yourself too hard! I wont, said Su Ping. There were ripples of surprise in his tranquil heart. Su Lingyue seemed to have changed a lot since they last met; she was less arrogant and stubborn, and became more mature and considerate. She gnashed her teeth upon hearing Su Pings calm voice. She had pictured their reunion lots of times, expecting for both to either be thrilled, to be jabbing at each other immediately, or to share a warm hug. Never did she think he would be that calm. The situation didnt sadden her, though. She only felt sorry for him instead. How many things did he go through to become so calm and poised? Once he was done talking to Su Lingyue, Su Ping extended his senses to another place on the street. There, on the second floor, there was a powerful aura that belonged to Chi Huo. Any updates from the Mayhem Star Zone? Su Ping instantly asked. The exploration teams that your master sent out have gathered some intel and live pictures. The crack in the universe has already closed, but theres still a slight opening; both the ancient corpse and the creature beyond are gone. The entire Mayhem Star Zone was deformed, and laws have been completely rewritten. Its a forbidden area devoid of life right now! Chi Huo added in a hurry, Right now, there are still several exploration teams working with machinery. Based on their findings, it seems that the ancient corpse entered the crack. Taking a long time to overcome his surprise, Su Ping asked, Does it mean that both the ancient corpse and the creature are outside the crack in the universe right now? That is correct. Chi Huo continued, his concern evident, I wonder if their battle is over. Something big is bound to happen if the foreign creature wins, as it first attempted to break into our universe. Itll be too strong for anyone in our universe to counter. Su Ping became grim. He was aware of that possibility; after all, that was an existence in a realm beyond the Celestial State. Even someone as powerful as himself wasnt confident of beating such an existence. Im not strong enough. Im still too weak. Su Ping secretly clenched his fists. He then said to Chi Huo telepathically, Leave a message with my employees if any urgent information comes in. Ill be notified the moment I return. All right. Chi Huo accepted the task. Su Ping withdrew his senses, and immediately picked another batch of pets for the professional training package. This time he picked the Archean Divinity. Im probably still wanted by the Rain Clan. I wonder how long I can fight against a God Emperor with my current power. He had never fought one of those overlords before. He had indeed met some in the past, but he was never able to understand their power; he couldnt even understand the nature of their attacks. That was why it was impossible for him to figure out the gap between them. Whoosh! The teleportation portal disappeared. Su Ping then saw the dim and vast sky, where dark gold clouds were embedded like scales. The land was flat and lush with giant trees and grass, where gargantuan beasts were lurking This is The sutra old man and the cauldron woman tagged along; they looked around in shock. The intense divine power and the overwhelming great laws in the air shocked them. It was definitely a whole new world, nothing like the Demigod Burial they visited recently. This is the Archean Divinity, said Su Ping. He took out his Heaven Path Institute badge, only to find that it wasnt shining; this meant that he wasnt on the same continent and couldnt use the badges teleportation feature. The Archean Divinity Both the old man and the cauldron woman were shocked. Does the world weve only heard about in ancient tales still exist? Wasnt the Archean Divinity destroyed? asked the flabbergasted senior. Su Ping replied, It seems to have been reformed at one time. The sutra old man was thus enlightened. Exactly at that moment-Su Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at a certain place in the void. There, a vortex opened and a shiny golden spear swooshed out like a lightning bolt, shooting out from the deep spaces! Su Ping quickly moved and dodged the spear. There was a boomthe earth trembled and a pit with a radius of hundreds of kilometers appeared! Both artifacts changed their expressions upon witnessing such a terrifying strike. They looked into the vortex, only to see a man wearing shiny golden armor and a crown. Su Ping was quick to recognize that he was part of the Rain Clan, by looking at the patterns on the mans attire. He narrowed his eyes with overflowing coldness. Its been such a long time. It couldnt have been easy for you to find me, right? The divine light was gone, revealing a brawny middle-aged general whose aura, although suppressed, was still intimidating; like an ocean floating in midair. He looked down at Su Ping and waved his hands, locking the area within hundreds of kilometers with golden light, which was a secret Rain Clan technique. Brat, youre bold enough to show your face. I thought you would choose to hide in humanitys ancestral land until you died of old age! said the indifferent and emotionless middle-aged man. Emperor level! The sutra old man narrowed his eyes in shock. The cauldron woman also noticed the power, surpassing everything; there was shock in her eyes. She seemed to be both scared and thrilled, as if something was boiling in her blood due to the stimulation! Why wouldnt I dare to show up? Because Im too scared of you? said Su Ping coldly while sneering, Why didnt you send a prince of yours? Arent you a high-ranked clan? Your princes must be unparalleled. Bring a few more over; I didnt have enough fun killing them last time! The old man and the cauldron womans eyes almost popped out. They finally understood what Su Ping did. No wonder an emperor-level expert had attacked right from the get go. Su Ping had killed one of their princes! This is bad! the sutra old man cried in his heart. He had been planning to say a few nice words and apologize on Su Pings behalf even though he had done nothing wrong. But how could they forgive him after killing one of their princes? Boss, why dont we retreat for now? The cauldron woman was about to faint when she saw how proud and stubborn Su Ping was acting. Thats an emperor-level god. Why is Su Ping being this reckless? Humph. Your weapons are shaking in their boots. The middle-aged fellow didnt know what the cauldron woman had said to Su Ping, but he could tell that she was originally a high-level weapon. Her actions gave him great satisfaction. It was true that the humans had attached great importance to that genius, even giving him two decent weapons. You would be shaking too if I were at your level, said Su Ping while staring at him coldly. The proud god chuckled. I know youre extremely gifted, but dont overestimate yourself. Do you think anyone at my level was any less remarkable than you when we were your age? Stupid human, youre still ignorant while facing death. You will never grow to reach my level! The ground trembled as he spoke, and a stream of light flew back to his hand like lightning. It was none other than the golden spear he had hurled in the beginning. I was hoping that I could experience a God Emperors power; youve come at the right time. Su Ping coldly summoned the young Chaos Beast and merged with it. Meanwhile, he also summoned the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound, who would probably benefit from witnessing their fight. Chapter 1286 - Explosion of the Universe (1) Chapter 1286 Explosion of the Universe (1) Experience? The middle-aged mans eyes were filled with disdain. Youll immediately fall into chaos. Youd be dead already, if it werent for the fact that you must pay for your crimes. Not another word was said afterwards, seemingly having lost interest in talking to Su Ping. He simply raised a hand in Su Pings direction and clenched it! With a boom, the void shook and a mountainous power came from all directions, squeezing Su Pings body as if ready to crush it. Su Pings eyes turned into the eyes of chaos. The world became primitive and ancient in his view; there was nothing but the most fundamental lines of laws and paths in the void. He saw the Dao Glyphs in his enemys hands; two brilliant Dao Glyphs split up into countless lines and surrounded him. Is this the best youve got? Who do you think youre dealing with? Su Pings eyes were cold. He snapped his fingers and shot out condensed sword auras, which ripped the nearby paths to pieces as he darted towards the enemy. The senior god was clearly astonished. He could tell that Su Pings level was so low that he could kill him hundreds of times with a breath. And yet, Su Ping was able to fend his attack and counter. You know Dao Glyphs? You also carry the aura of the ancient chaos clan Youre indeed unusual. The middle-aged man soon calmed down. Sword auras flew straight at him, but weirdly enough, they kept flying without being able to approach him; there seemed to be an infinite distance between them. Divine Restriction! Ignoring the sword auras, the middle-aged man raised his hand again, and a brilliant Dao Glyph burst out of each of his fingers. They mixed and formed a secret technique, more powerful than the combination of each individual Dao Glyph. A powerful golden cage instantly emerged in the void and wreathed Su Ping, gradually shrinking. An enormous pressure was imposed on Su Ping as the cage was reduced. A normal Ascendant would have exploded under such pressure, but Su Ping remained impassive. When the cage shrank from thousands of meters long to dozens of meters The pressure was too terrifying, even for Celestials. Su Pings body made cracking sounds too, but his expression never changed, as if it were someone elses body being caged. The middle-aged man appeared to be shocked; Su Pings performance had exceeded his expectations yet again. No wonder he killed a prince so easily. The genius on the Chaos Rank does possess an extraordinary power. Is this the best youve got? This is your second attack! Su Pings voice was exceptionally calm, like the freezing December wind. When the cage was reduced to ten meters long-a scary round-like illusion appeared behind his back. It was none other than the universe of chaos. There was a boom, and the cage was instantly broken. Golden glass pieces splashed out, creating the most splendid view. Su Ping raised his head and gazed at his enemy in the calmest manner. You The middle-aged man was stunned, especially so after seeing the illusion behind Su Ping. It was undoubtedly a small universe; however, the young man Ping was definitely not at the level where he could condense one. Still, it was right before his eyes. It was beyond his understanding. There was a breeze in the void, and a silence. The senior god recovered after a brief daze; his expression changed, and his fury was ignited by Su Pings mocking eyes. Be that as it may, your myth will come to an end today. Let me see what other secrets you have! He became serious this time. Golden light burst out of his body, and the void behind his back appeared to be melting, becoming a golden ocean. He crossed his hands in a weird gesture, before he roared, Heaven Imprisoning Technique! There was a humming sound and the void shook. Ancient whispers came from deep spaces, like some sort of Buddha chanting. After that, a glowing hand was extended from the void and grabbed Su Ping from downwards. The latter was shocked. He was separated from the world before his eyes. He seemed to have been caught in darkness the moment the hand appeared; there was only a golden hand in view. He knew he had been isolated in another time and space; that powerful sealing technique could block all his senses. Su Ping suddenly roared, Natures law is to never stop striving. Break now! His universe of chaos burst out at that moment, rising from within his body like a brilliant sun, releasing a torrent of chaos aura which was swept like tides as it drove away the darkness. While focused on the golden light, Su Ping gathered all his strength and threw the universe of chaos downwards towards the hand. Boom. The universe and the hand crashed, like a meteor hitting a mountain. The resulting explosion was deafening. Su Ping felt that both his soul and body had been hit by a warship weighing 100,000 tons. He trembled as his head went blank for a moment. He soon recovered, though, then experienced excruciating pain. He turned around and saw a crack on his universe of chaos! As for the golden hand underneath the universe, it had already been repelled, leaving a hole in the palm! What?! The middle-aged man was shocked; he fearfully looked at Su Ping. He broke free from the Heaven Imprisoning Technique? Chapter 1287 - Explosion of the Universe (2) Chapter 1287 Explosion of the Universe (2) Also What kind of universe was that? Although living creatures had yet to populate it, he could tell that Su Pings universe was terrifying; its density was greater than that of any universe he had ever seen. Not even his own universe could compare. It looks like the combination of many universes. His universe is made of multiple small worlds, but its more powerful than the normal multiple small worlds! The middle-aged man had once cultivated five small worlds, while his universe was their fusion, which made him far stronger than creatures of his level; after all, those beasts didnt know how to cultivate multiple small worlds. That was the reason why gods could easily suppress their peers and enslave other races. However, the universe of chaos displayed by Su Ping was much more terrifying. Could it be that he attained seven small worlds? Thats impossible! Only Ancestral Gods have achieved such a thing! The middle-aged man was too shocked to act. Su Ping withdrew his universe of chaos and repaired it with the power inside his body. He then looked at his enemy and said, That was your third attack! The senior god sobered up with that taunt, appalling light flashing in his eyes. Thats right. But you wont survive a fourth. I will not let someone like you return to the human clan alive. I will use your body to make a puppet. It will affect your potential, but I look forward to what you might become! He laughed aloud and charged at Su Ping with his spear. The latter spoke coldly to the cauldron woman and the old man, Lets attack together! Huh? Both of them were quite shocked, never expecting that their boss could withstand three attacks from an emperor-level existence, or that he would ask them to die with him. Yes, they took his request as a deathwish. Su Ping was indeed an unbelievable fellow, but they could tell that the enemy had yet to become serious. After all, the young man was barely an Ascendant, a major level apart from his enemy! It was already unbelievable that he could deal with Celestials, but it would be impossible for him to resist an emperor level being! They soon snapped back after the initial hesitation, hoping to retreat. Retreat? There was no retreat now. With everything coming to that point, their only chance to survive was to fight alongside Su Ping. They cried in their hearts, but they still followed their boss and charged. Heaven Melting Technique! The cauldron woman transformed into an enormous cauldron spitting out flames. It also was producing a traction force as it tried to absorb the God Emperor. The old man transformed too, becoming an ancient and ragged book laden with old deity scripts. It floated in the sky and tried to envelop the enemy. Humph! The middle-aged man sneered and suddenly stabbed forth with his spear, aiming to tear the sutra apart to then smash the cauldron. Boom. The cauldron was smashed into the ground, causing a massive pit. Cracks were formed on the artifacts surface. The unstoppable God Emperor roared and charged at Su Ping with his spear. Su Ping felt the enormous power condensed on the spear. Aside from Dao Glyphs, there was another power similar to a Celestial small universes power. Still, there were slight differences; it seemed to be more concentrated! Is that the power of God Emperors? Su Pings eyes were shining. He unleashed the universe of chaos and rose to the sky. After a boom, his universe of chaos turned into a giant sword and slashed out. The universe was humming, and Su Ping was also shaking. A dark space that could swallow everything was caused by the friction. How sturdy! The God Emperor was also shocked. His eyes were glittering; it was horrifying to find that Su Pings universe could withstand one of his attacks! He swung his spear in rapid succession, launching countless shadows that fell like a meteor shower in the sky. The universe-made sword slashed at a fast speed. Su Ping shook every time it clashed with the spear shadow, as the impact was directly imposed on his body and soul. His body would have already collapsed under the pressure if it werent hard enough. The cracks in his small universe grew in number. Is this your real power? Su Ping roared furiously, knowing he was reaching his limits. He didnt expect to defeat that God Emperor. He only wanted to gauge his real power. The two of them moved to put some distance between each other. The God Emperor stood proudly in the sky while holding his spear. There was no more disdain in his eyes, only solemnity; Su Pings universe was beyond his imagination. The horror of that humans existence became increasingly clear to him during those clashes. If the young man ever reached his level He knew he would be no match for him. That was unacceptable and intolerable for a high-ranked god such as himself. You are indeed a rare genius with the potential of an Ancestral God! said the God Emperor with cold and indifferent eyes, Unfortunately, you stand out too much, completely ignoring the importance of keeping a low profile. Since you yearn to witness my power, I shall grant your wish. It is but a small gift for your passing! Although he hated to admit it, the man found Su Ping a little bit admirable. Thats right. Even though he looked down on other races, a genius such as Su Ping would never be restricted by any race. He would truly become the hope of humankinds rise if he grew up. After such a claim, Su Ping also concealed his aura and concentrated all his strength. He then stared at his enemy and said, Bring it on! Let me show you the real power of an emperor! This is my universe Once he said that, a purple universe rose gradually behind his back, like a strange purple moon; it was elegant, mysterious, and extremely powerful, which caused continuous energy tides in the void. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and stared at the purple universe; he could see a lot of embedded Dao Glyphs. Furthermore, there seemed to be tracks inside the universe; they seemed to be carrying power and sending it to the core. Is that a God Emperors universe? It is indeed a bit different from mine Su Pings eyes glittered. He could tell that something was somehow hidden in that universe. Aside from that, the power inside that universe was extremely condensed; it wasnt as dispersed as in his universe of chaos. The God Emperor raised his spear while Su Ping examined his purple universe, which instantly flew towards the tip of the spear. His face was illuminated by purple light, making him look dignified and powerful. Spiritual bird, a hundred chirps! A wave of sharp bird calls resounded. A purple divine bird flew out of the universe and shrieked, wings unfolding. The entire purple universe fell as he swung the spear; the bird swooped down along with the purple universe, carrying an unparalleled pressure. Su Ping instantly felt that his body was frozen. The pressure he was experiencing was almost suffocating. His blood flowed in reverse and he roared, unleashing all his power with Gods Arrival. He pushed the universe of chaos forward. The cracked universe of chaos turned into a streak of light and moved to smash the bird. However, the creature was agile enough to dodge right before they came close. The purple universe following right behind split open and swallowed Su Pings universe of chaos like a huge mouth. Then, the bird approached and simply drowned Su Ping with its power. Su Ping then had the sensation that something had invaded his head. Narrowing his eyes, he knew the guy was trying to capture him alive. He hurriedly detonated the universe of chaos. Bang. A dull explosion was spread out of the purple universe. The impact was so massive that even the shrieks inside Su Pings head were gone. The God Warrior in the sky was dazed, not expecting Su Pings ruthless move: to destroy the universe he had arduously cultivated. So stupid he couldnt help but whisper. Fury appeared in his cold eyes. He suddenly stabbed toward the place in the void where Su Ping was, blowing the area into smithereens. The Inferno Dragon and the others that had been observing the battle in the void were shattered to pieces by the spear attack. They were utterly unable to escape. Chapter 1288 - eturn to the Heavenly Path Institute (1) Chapter 1288 Return to the Heavenly Path Institute (1) He blew up his universe and destroyed his potential. What a shame. Theres no research value left mumbled the senior god as he looked at the shattered space and examined the surroundings. He didnt find any aura of vitality, thus confirming that the boy had been obliterated, without a chance to resurrect. Let this time and space be your grave. You were an unparalleled genius, and deserve a proper burial! The God Warrior waved a hand, and the dozens of square kilometers where Su Ping was caged collapsed, turning into a land of darkness and silence. The place would become a forbidden area in the years to come; all incoming substances would be destroyed. That would continue until another God Warrior decided to take action and cleaned up the place. Once the deed was done, the God Emperor turned around and disappeared into the void. Back in the Rain Clan territory On the highest peak. Youre back, said the Rain Emperor as he looked at the middle-aged man returning. The middle-aged man said calmly, He was indeed an unparalleled genius; its a shame he wasnt one of us. He blew up his small universe. I already killed him. I wanted to capture him alive but couldnt. His small universe? Dazed, the Rain Emperor asked, Has he reached the God King level? Although God Kings were nothing in his eyes, they were actually powerhouses in the vast Archean Divinity! That human was cultivating in the Heaven Path Institute a while back. How long did it take for him to become a God King? Nope. The middle-aged man shook his head with regret in his eyes; even though he had been determined to go for the kill, he actually felt sorry after the fact. He said, He wasnt a God King, but he was stronger than normal God Kings. If he were, I probably would have had to use my real strength to finish him off. He condensed a small universe before he became a God King? The Rain Emperor couldnt understand, but he knew his cousin wasnt a liar. He fell silent. At that moment-a golden-armored figure dashed over and knelt in the void. Report! What is it? asked the Rain Emperor, frowning because of the interruption. The golden-armored soldier quickly replied, Elder Yuan asked me to report that the young human that Emperor Que just killed was revived on the east continent! What? The Rain Emperor was stunned. The middle-aged mans eyes widened. Are you sure? He couldnt believe the news. Then, he wondered if Elder Yuan was going senile and made a mistake. He had already confirmed the guys death. How could the guy reappear on the east continent? It was a really distant place. Unless he was a God Emperor who could break the walls of space in the Archean Divinity, it would be impossible for him to teleport to another continent, let alone if he truly were a God King! The overlord recovered from the shock and looked at the middle-aged man. The latter furrowed his eyebrows and said, Im sure I killed him. This situation is uncanny; did I only kill his clone? Impossible. Did Elder Yuan really find him? I need to speak to him in person. The Rain Emperor didnt think he was lying; no God Emperor would lie about such a trivial matter. He nodded and said, There might be other reasons. Ill go with you. The middle-aged man couldnt help but look at the other, not expecting him to pay so much attention to a human junior. It was crazy enough to deploy an emperor. Okay. While they went to talk to Elder Yuan-in a forest on the east continent Su Pings figure was reconstituted in that place. He looked around and was glad not to see the middle-aged man. So, he went about resurrecting the young Chaos Beast, the Inferno Dragon and his other pets. The cauldron woman and the sutra old manboth shatteredwere recreated by Su Ping too. Having acknowledged him as master, they belonged to him and were protected by the rules of resurrection. That was why he had dared to take them there. Werent we dead? The cauldron woman touched herself and was shocked to find herself complete. The sutra old man was also shocked, as he had clearly sensed how he was ripped apart. But somehow, he had been fixed? Is my memory just an illusion? Su Ping didnt explain; he simply threw them into the storage space and also retrieved his pets. Then he took out the badge, only to find that it wasnt glittering; he could only unleash the universe of chaos and detonate it again to blow himself up. Lets see what the deep spaces of the Archean Divinity look like, thought Su Ping, since he became curious while in the process of exploding. He unleashed the power of his self-explosion toward the deep spaces of the Archean Divinity. The deep spaces were torn open. He somehow felt that he reached the limit when the explosion reached the seventh layer. The deep spaces of the Archean Divinity are clearly harder than those in my world. Also, there doesnt seem to be any danger here, only greater pressure. After his consciousness disappeared, Su Ping went for a random resurrection again. This time, he reappeared in the high sky. He looked around but didnt see any signs of life. He immediately took out the badge and found that it had a hazy silver light. Have I finally arrived? Su Ping felt delighted. He injected divine power into the badge to activate it. A space portal appeared soon after and Su Ping simply stepped in. Chapter 1289 - Return to the Heavenly Path Institute (2) Chapter 1289 Return to the Heavenly Path Institute (2) Elsewhere-in an important place of the Rain Clan. Hes gone again? An old manwhose white hair almost filled up the entire room like a spiders webwidened his eyes to such an extent that even the wrinkles on his face were flattened. He said in utmost shock, How did he do it? The Rain Emperor and Emperor Que looked at him with a mix of shock and suspicion. They knew that Elder Yuan would never make any mistakes; it seemed to be an unprecedented situation. Did the Ancestral God of the Heaven Path Institute take action? The Rain Emperor narrowed his eyes solemnly. He was last seen in the territory of the Heaven Path Institute according to our information Emperor Ques eyes were glittering. If the Heaven Path Institutes Ancestral God was involved, he must have witnessed the battle between him and Su Ping, and yet he didnt feel anything. Is that the power of an Ancestral God? He looked forward to advancing even more. In the Heaven Path Institute. The void was split open and Su Ping walked out to stand before the gates of the Heaven Path Institute; a lot of students wearing the school uniform were passing by. He experienced a strange sense of familiarity. He smiled and went to the temple where he lived and cultivated. Huh? Whos that junior brother? Hush, dont talk nonsense. His level is higher than yours, what junior brother? You should call him senior brother. Why is he flying? Does he not know that all airspace movement has been forbidden because Master Zong and Senior Sister Tan are teaching today? Many students noticed Su Ping who was flying at the moment. They were surprised and unhappy; some were even gloating as they waited for the likely outcome. Stop! Soon after Su Ping flew toward his temple-a team of people wearing silver uniforms intercepted him. Which academy are you from? Whats your name? Dont you know that flying is forbidden today? A silver-armored young man looked at Su Ping angrily. He didnt bother being polite, even though he noticed how Su Pings aura was different from that of ordinary students; after all, no one without a powerful background could become a law enforcer in the Heaven Path Institute. Theres an airspace ban? Su Ping was stunned. Why? Why? Because Elder Zong is teaching today. Descend and report your name; the punishment wont be severe if youre a first offender. But if youve done this before Humph! Huh? Su Ping didnt expect to run into such trouble the moment he got back. However, he liked the Heaven Path Institute; after all, the institute had once stepped in on his behalf, at the cost of offending the Rain Clan. Fine. Su Ping landed obediently and reported his name when they asked again. Su Ping? Let me see your badge. I have to confirm. Su Ping instantly handed over his token. Huh? The silver-armored enforcer checked the badge, only to discover that it was locked. He tried to open it, but he was informed that he didnt have authorization to read the targets information. Whats going on? The young man was shocked and suspicious. He gazed at Su Ping, wondering why his clearance wasnt good enough. Except for mentors in the institute, only the honorable or the special students had higher permissions than him. Such individuals either had powerful backgrounds or an extraordinary talent Noticing that the guy was staring at him, Su Ping asked gently, Is everything in order? The young enforcer snapped out of his pondering and changed his attitude. Sorry for wasting your time. He then quickly led his squad away. Huh? Su Ping was puzzled, but didnt give it much thought as he saw them leave. Since flying was impossible, he was forced to walk back. He passed a square as he made his way toward the temple, where he saw that a lot of students gathered. There was an old man seated in the void with Dao Patterns surging out. He was giving a lecture! Su Ping observed further and found that the old man was probably also a God Emperor. The pressure he sensed made him close his pores and instinctively become vigilant. There are indeed a lot of powerful people in the Heaven Path Institute. No wonder theyre not afraid of a high-ranked clan, Su Ping thought. He stood at the edge of the crowd and listened quietly. The mans interpretation was rather easy to follow. He parsed a Dao Glyph into 108 Dao Patterns and explained them one by one. This is too detailed. He can probably only cover four to five Dao Patterns in a day. Id have to listen for an entire month if I want to learn the entire Dao Glyph. Su Ping had already grasped the Dao Pattern being taught by the senior. He saw how the guy droned away and felt a little bit bored. He then looked around, only to discover that the other listeners were all devoted and fascinated. A long time passed. The old man stopped after finishing three Dao Patterns and handed over the stage to a girl. Its Senior Sister Tan! Senior Sister Tan is a true role model of the Heaven Path Institute. Its said that shes already stronger than normal mentors after barely spending fifty years of studies here. She condensed four small worlds! You dont say. Senior Sister Tan is even on the Chaos Talents Rank. Senior Sister Tan is so awesome. Shes explaining Dao Patterns along with Elder Zong. I couldnt even understand, but Senior Sister Tan is able to teach us. The differences between us are too many to count! While everybody whisperedthe girl in midair raised her hand and pressed it down with a solemn attitude. All the students fell quiet. The girl instantly sat down. She went over the three Dao Patterns taught by Elder Zong with examples and her own understanding, so that it would be easier for the students to follow. Su Ping felt a headache when he heard her talk about the same topics. He had already found the previous old man boring with his roundabout explanations, and now that young girl turned out to be just as uninteresting. Time to go. Su Ping shook his head. Not wishing to stay any longer, he simply went up the mountain taking the stairs near the square. Huh? The young lecturer noticed from the corner of her eye how a man left the crowd; she couldnt help but narrow her eyes. That kind of lecture didnt happen every day; it was a benefit and an opportunity for all students. The usual would be for many students to gather for such lectures. How come this guy left when Im interpreting Elder Zongs teachings? Am I a terrible lecturer? Being a top genius, she wouldnt question herself that easily; the situation simply made her unhappy. She thought that her understanding was great and anybody with the slightest wisdom could grasp it in time if they followed her methodology. The guy had probably left because he didnt understand, or because he was too lazy. A mere human being Humph! The girl withdrew her gaze and no longer bothered to think about him. Su Ping walked all the way back to his temple. The bored maid was sitting outside the temple. Her eyes widened when she saw him return. Y-Youre back? Yes. Considering how shocked she was, Su Ping touched his own face and asked, Does being handsome mean something else to gods? Huh? The maid felt lost, as she clearly didnt understand what Su Ping meant. She snapped back two seconds later and said, Everyone said that the Rain Clan killed you to avenge their prince. H-How did you come back? On foot, Su Ping said, Did the word spread this far? Even you heard the news. Its all over the institute. The maid suddenly thought of something and said, Right, the elders said that you should go to the Elders Hall immediately if you come back. Wait, they asked me to hand you a message as soon as possible. In a flurry of movement, she found her badge and quickly activated it. She quickly sent a message in godly language. Dazed for a moment, Su Ping asked, Why? I dont know. The maid stored the badge and looked at Su Ping up and down as if he were an exotic creature. Su Ping felt rather helpless under her gaze. He said, Have you never seen a human being, or have you never seen one as handsome as me? The maid felt amused and chuckled for a bit, but soon her smile was gone. She explained, The bigshots in the institute said that you made it to the Chaos Talents Rank; I just wanted to find out what a figure as talented as Senior Sister Tan is like. Chapter 1290 - Competition for Dao Child (1) Chapter 1290 Competition for Dao Child (1) Now youve seen me; is there anything different? asked an amused Su Ping. The maid turned her head and thought carefully. She said, Both of you have something special. As in, we both look especially good? You look good? Dazed for a moment, the maid shook her head and said, Its a very special feeling; as if youre naturally melded into the environment. Youre very peaceful. Well Su Ping was suddenly of a mind to show his ferocity, so that the innocent maid wouldnt think that people could make it into the Chaos Talents Rank without ruthlessly going through life and death. Whoosh! Exactly at that moment-Su Ping suddenly raised his head and looked at the void. A crack appeared, and a white-robed old man walked out; he seemed to be quite amiable. There was astonishment in his eyes when he laid eyes on Su Ping. As expected of the most talented student of the institute in the past 10,000 years. This man was indeed extraordinary. Even he felt a little bit of pressure from Su Ping. Youre the human, Su Ping, right? the old man asked with a smile. And you are? Su Ping noticed the old mans Celestial realm, and knew he was very likely one of the mentors or someone important. Hes the elder of an academy, explained the maid in a hurry, while also bowing to the old man. I didnt think you could escape safely from the Rain Clan territory. Master asked me to pick you up; he has something for you. Please follow me, said the white-robed old man courteously. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. A Celestial experts master? Could it be the God Emperor of the Heavenly Path State? irr OV He nodded. All right. Its the elder The maid was quite shocked after finding out the mans identity, and that he would fetch Su Ping the moment he returned. Elders were supreme in the institute; it was difficult for students to meet them, except for the talented ones such as her Senior Sister Tan. Led by the old man, Su Ping tore the void open and flew deep into the institutes grounds, a zone where students couldnt enter. There were amazing temples floating in the void, protected by barriers while staying independent from the rest of the world. Although visible to the naked eye, the time flow and energy in those buildings were different. The old man led Su Ping into a place named Toad Fish Palace. Many guards were protecting the place. All of them were Ascendants. In addition, there was a black monument outside the palace, while dozens of Ascendant and Celestial experts were sitting cross-legged in front of it, observing intently. Thats the Unifying Heaven Monument; Master obtained it from a behemoth he killed in the past. It contains natural Dao Glyphs, explained the white-robed old man kindly. Su Ping was looking from a distance, and still he felt as if about to sink into the black monument. It had a shocking effect; the monument was indeed unusual. Soon after they reached the front of the palace. The old man bowed and said, Master, Ive brought him here. All right, you may leave. A young and clear voice came from inside. He didnt sound old or weary in the slightest; rather, he seemed to be full of vigor, like an energetic young man. Yes, sir. The white-robed old man nodded respectfully. He then nodded at Su Ping with a smile and left. Please come in, said another voice coming from within. Su Ping simply pushed the door and walked in, then he saw that the buildings inner space was quite special, as it seemed to contain an complex array of multiple spaces superimposed in the same spot. In front of a palace-it wasnt a throne but a cushion where a young man was casually cross-legged with an ancient book in hand. His hair was unkempt and some of it was dangling on the sides of his cheeks, making him seem lazy and carefree. Its an honor to meet you, elder. Su Ping knew that he was indeed a God Emperor by the aura he sensed. The young man raised his head and observed Su Ping for a moment. Surprise became gradually more evident on his face. He couldnt help but ask, Whats your current level? Su Ping replied obediently, Im probably a Major God now. Youve just become a Major God Light burst out of the young mans eyes, and the space between them disappeared. Su Ping found himself standing right in front of the young looking powerhouse, who sized him up and said, No wonder they say that you have Ancestral God potential; theyre not wrong. There seems to be a God Kings universe in your body. Is it just a prototype? Su Ping shook his head. I can fight against God Kings. Dazed for a moment, the young man burst into laughter. Well said! You can fight God Kings! As expected of a student of our Heaven Path Institute. You can suppress most of the geniuses listed on the Chaos Talents Rank with nothing but your boldness. No wonder the usually low-key human clan was willing to offend a high-ranked god clan for you. That is why so many gods are willing to make friends with humans now. Smart move. Stunned for a moment, Su Ping asked, Elder, are humans facing a terrible situation right now? Not exactly. The young man chuckled. Even though the Rain Clan is of a high rank, humankind has become a middle-rank race in the world after so many years, and youre a vassal of a high-ranked clan. They cant declare war that easily. You did kill their prince, but you did so in the Heaven Path Institute and according to the rules; we can vouch for that. So, they cant blame your people for it. Chapter 1291 - Competition For Dao Child (2) Chapter 1291 Competition For Dao Child (2) Su Ping was relieved. Thank you for your help. No need to thank us. The young man shook his head. Youre a student of the Heaven Path Institute, and so was the prince of the Rain Clan you killed. Besides him, there are other students that come from the Rain Clan, and all of them hate you. However, justice and fairness are always ensured in this place; no street fights are allowed. We will not protect you if you kill a prince of the Rain Clan while breaking the rules. Do you understand? Got it. Su Ping nodded. The young man seemed satisfied. You are already qualified to graduate, considering the time of your enrollment and your current strength. We havent really taught you much; you grew too fast. You may graduate anytime you want, or you can choose to stay in the institute as a mentor. Su Ping shook his head. I want to further my studies in the institute. Theres still too much I havent learned yet; I dont think I can teach anyone. Too much modesty is just arrogance, the young man reminded him with a smile, Working as a mentor is truly a waste of time for you. The institute plans to appoint you as a special student; after all, you being on the Chaos Talents Rank qualifies you for such an identity. However, considering your current strength, the special student status is probably not enough. I intend to present you as a candidate to become the Dao Child! The Dao Child? Su Ping felt dazed. Such an identity was clearly superior to being a special student. Indeed. A Dao Child is like a prince in other clans. Or according to human ways, a seed! The young man smiled. Theyre the most outstanding students of the Heaven Path Institute who would receive all resources unconditionally. All elders are at the Dao Childrens disposal, and would be obliged to answer questions and help the Dao Children as long as theyre not training in seclusion. Su Ping was stunned. That identity seemed to be unbelievably high! Wouldnt the Dao Child be the most favored in the Heaven Path Institute? All the elders They were all God Emperors, and they would be at his service? Dont be happy just yet. Its just a candidacy; it would be up to you whether you can pass. In my opinion, it shouldnt be a problem; after all, you said that you can fight God Kings. I hope you werent bragging said the young man with a smile. Su Ping scratched his head, while thinking that the elder was acting overly friendly. Ill do my best, said Su Ping. He would naturally try his best to fight for such a status. It wasnt just for himself, but also for all humans in the Archean Divinity. If he did become a Dao Child, he would probably receive the Institutes protection, and the human clan wouldnt have to worry for his safety anymore. As things stood, it was impossible for humans to fight the Rain Clan just yet. There wasnt an Ancestral God level cultivator among humans yet! All right. Ill inform the other elders soon; just go back and wait for updates. A decision should be made in a day or so, said the young man, Prepare yourself until then; the competition wont be easy. Okay. Su Ping nodded and looked at him. He cupped his hands and said goodbye once he saw that the elder didnt have anything else to say. He left the temple, while finding the whole situation surreal. The guy was quite friendly and approachable, while the whole Institute treated him warmly too. Theres probably more than one Ancestral God in the Heaven Path Institute; otherwise they wouldnt dare to offend the Rain Clan so easily. Su Ping left the palace with glittering eyes. Kid Back in the palacethe young man chuckled as he watched Su Ping leave. If you do become a Dao Child, Ill be able to return that human beings favor. He wasnt a god, but a beast in the Archean Divinity. He once received the help of a low-level human cultivator, although the man had already died many years before. Still, he always remembered the favor and treated humans in a friendly way. He volunteered to meet Su Ping because he wanted to see if that genius was truly capable of leading humankind to prosperity. Su Ping returned to the temple where he lived. He asked her maid about the Dao Child status. She became much more excited than him upon learning that he would compete for the title, and readily told him everything she knew. To Su Pings surprise, there was not one, but three Dao Children in the Heaven Path Institute. There were always three spots! Furthermore, the Dao Children werent fixed; a fourth person qualified for the position could elbow out one of the three. However, such replacement rarely happened After all, every Dao Child received abundant resources; being eclipsed despite all the privileges could only mean that their replacement was a much more talented genius. So this is how it goes: I have to compete with other candidates first and then beat a Dao Child; then Ill be awarded the identity Su Ping was enlightened. He asked about the Dao Childrens combat ability. He was delighted to find out that-even though the maid didnt know much-she was certain that the Dao Children werent God Emperors. That made sense; any God Emperor was a giant in the Archean Divinity. They were rare even in high-ranked clans, and were unstoppable except to Ancestral Gods. Such existences would have no need for the Dao Child status. If I become a Dao Child Ill be able to ask one of the elders to drag the Demigod Burial back to the Archean Divinity so that they can return home thought Su Ping, remembering Heather and the other Superior Gods. Half a day passed in the blink of an eye. Not a day had passed when Su Ping received notification that he was going to take the Dao Children trial. So soon? Su Ping was shocked to see the white-robed old man who had fetched him before; their efficiency exceeded his expectations. The old man sized him up, even more surprised. He learned from his master that the student he had met in the morning was going to compete for the Dao Child position! The rules of the Heaven Path Institute were fair; the ones capable would go up! There were no racial discriminations; whoever showed more talent and capability would receive appreciation and resources! Therefore, the Dao Child competition was open all year around; whoever felt up to par could issue a challenge. With an elder as his endorser, Su Ping had undoubtedly won the qualification as a challenger. The cute maid clenched her fists and cheered for him, Keep it up! Su Ping smiled and left with the white-robed old man. They didnt go to the Toad Fish Palace they had visited earlier. They instead went to an even more splendid castle. The place turned out to contain a universe where three suns were floating, which were actually three wondrous birds. Su Ping found them familiar, and felt that something was wriggling in his blood. He narrowed his eyes, although the dazzling sunlight couldnt blind him. He saw that the three birds were golden; they looked like Golden Crows, but werent real. They carry Golden Crow auras; I wonder what birds they are. Su Pings eyes glittered. The two of them reached the square in front of the palace, where eight people of different genders, ages and races were standing. Some had boar heads, while others had eagles heads. The eight turned to look at the new arrivals, showing varied expressions when noticed how Su Ping looked A human being. Humph. This human wants to challenge a Dao Child? Since when do humans think that one of them can aspire to become a Dao Child of the Heaven Path Institute? Good thing that Im here. He cannot possibly pass me! Some were angry; they seemed unhappy about Su Pings challenge. Su Ping raised his eyebrows when he sensed their hostility, but then relaxed after gauging their levels. Luckily none of them were too strong. They are all Dao Child candidates, and they all belong to high-ranked clans. Dont feel offended, said the white-robed old man telepathically with a friendly attitude. He knew his master had always favored humans, so he also extended goodwill to their race. Chapter 1292 - Oceanic Universe of Clouds (1) Chapter 1292 Oceanic Universe of Clouds (1) Are there no middle-ranked clans? Su Ping was puzzled. The white-robed old man shook his head and said, Yes, but not in this generation; it is extremely difficult for a Dao Child to be born in a middle-ranked clan. For starters, middle-ranked clans dont have enough resources as the high-ranked clans do. Secondly, mid-tier clans bloodline potential cant compare to that of the high-ranked. Lastly, high-ranked clans have Ancestral Gods, and all their members bloodlines are constantly purified by them. That is why every clan with an Ancestral God is a high-ranked clan. They can remain standing for eternity, unless something happens to their Ancestral God His voice gradually dropped as he spoke. It would be an obvious disrespect to talk about the death of an Ancestral God. Su Ping was silent for a moment. Even though he considered himself a human being, he knew that he carried the bloodline of the Primitive Chaos Clan. What the man said was rather harsh, but also true. Bloodline potential and training resources were important reasons that limited the development of geniuses. Without resources, it was impossible to display a genius potential. There was a great difference in bloodline potential too. Just like the strongest ant being completely unable to shake an elephant. Some were born with a golden spoon, while others worked for a lifetime and were still incapable of earning as much as what the privileged had from birth! The difference among humans was already massive enough, let alone among races. Su Ping then followed the old man and landed in the square. He remained expressionless while sensing a wave of hostility from all the people present. He ignored them and looked at the front of the square, where several people were walking out of a vortex, including the elder he had seen in the Toad Fish Palace earlier on. Hes the candidate youre recommending? The person standing at the center was a beautiful girl wearing silver earrings, all while displaying an alluring body figure. Her hair fluttered in the wind, and she seemed to be quite cold. On her left side was a short child who had an enormous head. He was quite the cute sight. Right then he let out a childish voice, He does seem extraordinary; my shield ring is reacting. The young man smiled. I think highly of him. He escaped from the Rain Clan; besides the protection granted by humankind, he is definitely very lucky. Luck is one of his capabilities. Ive heard a lot about him. Hes indeed not bad, said a rather old-looking man while nodding and stroking his beard. A plump and attractive lady chuckled and said, Let them get ready then; they have to beat the other candidates first. The other eight candidates frowned after hearing their conversation. It was obvious that they didnt expect all five elders to think that highly of Su Ping on their first encounter. Is this human truly extraordinary? The eight of them exchanged glances, then fixed their gazes upon a handsome young man wearing a golden robe. The young man snorted when everybody looked at him, but he didnt back off. Although angry with Su Ping, the elders attitude made them cautious and nobody was willing to test him. So, he had to do it. After all, there was a history between him and that human upstart! Let me be the first to try you, kid. I heard that you killed a prince of my clan. Its true that you didnt violate the rules of the institute, but you were too reckless. You could have shown mercy so that others would be merciful to you. I wont go easy on you today. Ill give you some time to get ready! The golden-armored young man looked at Su Ping with cold eyes. Su Ping was dazed for a moment. He was both enlightened and surprised the moment he recognized the armor and the familiar emblem it had engraved. Youre from the Rain Clan too? Even your prince was killed by me. Who are you? How did you become one of the candidates? What are you talking about? The golden-armored young man was furious; his eyes were cold. Im the 182nd prince of the Rain Clan. Mo Feng, the one you killed, was the 184th prince. He was nothing compared to me, though; this isnt a place where you can do anything you want. Better watch your mouth! The 182nd prince? While stunned for a moment, Su Ping asked out of reflex, Are the princes of the Rain Clan replaced so frequently? You! The Golden-armored young man flew into a rage. The short child with a big head chuckled. Hehe, whether or not you have grievances to settle, you still have to abide by the rules. Given your candidate status, youd better save the trash talk for when youre fighting. Enter my Oceanic Universe of Clouds now! After that, he waved a hand and emitted the extremely terrifying pressure of an emperor. A deep vortex opened up above the plaza, releasing an immeasurable and powerful aura. The other seven candidates were silent. They glanced at Su Ping and simply entered the vortex. The golden-armored young man glared at Su Ping and also entered. Su Ping followed them closely. Lets go and see his performance. He doesnt seem to be a pure human being; his aura is ancient and strange. Its even purer than ours, said an old man while chuckling, anticipation showing in his eyes; his observation made him curious about Su Ping. Everybody else flew into the vortex too. The other end of the vortex turned out to be a vast universe. It was called the Oceanic Universe of Clouds, the universe that belonged to the child with a huge head. Chapter 1293 - Oceanic Universe of Clouds (2) Chapter 1293 Oceanic Universe of Clouds (2) Everybody appeared somewhere in a space-like environment; they saw that the universe was filled with clouds, which turned out to be made of countless minuscule stars. Well Su Ping was quite shocked at the sight. That universe was really similar to the primary universe outside. It even seemed to be the beginning of the primary universe! The clouds were like the rings of a star, forming many oceans; however, they seemed too dense in space. Furthermore, the tiny stars constituting the clouds were moving in trajectories and influencing force fields which were different from those outside. Su Ping closed his eyes and examined this carefully, only to find thatdespite the similaritiesthat cosmos was actually different. If he had to put it in words, there were too many redundancies. Although the clouds are strongly cohesive, theyre not interconnected, and they cannot function without an external impetus. Its unlike the galaxies in the primary universe where planets spin around stars naturally Su Ping opened his eyes that were glittering. However, apart from the shortcomings, he sensed that the guys universe was slightly different from his. That kind of difference was extremely amazing. There was a vigorous feel to that place. His own universe of chaos, on the other hand, was absolutely dead. It was his first time entering a God Emperors universe; that was why the experience was quite deep. Su Ping realized something. My universe of chaos can create and accommodate lives too. I always thought that it was the same as the primary universe except for its smaller size; however, from the looks of it, its still vastly different from the real thing. I never realized what the special features of the real universe were, which is why I kept thinking they were the same At that momentsomeone roared coldly, What are you doing?. Su Ping came back to his senses. It was the golden-armored young man who yelled at him. The clouds in space dispersed just then, revealing a vast battlefield made of a pure white substance. It was indeed the place where candidates would fight it out. To Su Pings surprise, outside of the battlefield was a misty auditorium already filled by students wearing the Heaven Path Institute uniform. There were also mentors among them. They discussed enthusiastically while seated in chairs made of clouds. Is he getting cold feet? Humph. Hes a human being anyway; hes never gone through this. How can he not get nervous after seeing this many gods? Some of the other candidates were disdainful. Even if the elders thought highly of Su Ping, they believed in their own judgment. Hes competing to be a Dao Child In the crowd-a gorgeous girl, who was so overly clothed that only her wrists and collarbones were revealed, was gazing at Su Ping. If memory didnt fail her, it was the young man who had left the lecture while she was explaining her masters class. Although she didnt consider it a big deal, the event was recent and the competition was unusual, so she was able to recall fairly quickly. Now that she thought of it, the guy had probably left not because he couldnt follow her, but Because he was too bored? Tan Xiangyun felt rather angry as she thought of it. Guys, please enter the battlefield, the plump and mature lady said with a smile, The Dao Child competition is a major event in our institute; its already been announced and all disciples are allowed to watch. I hope that youll show them a splendid battle so they can learn from it. The golden-armored young man nodded again. He coldly snorted at Su Ping and flew into the battlefield. All right. Su Ping nodded and also entered the grounds. The excitement of the audience grew as they went in. The mentors merely showed cool smiles, but they were also quite thrilled in their hearts. weren lor Although mentors themselves, the candidates were much more capable than them; they could not compare in terms of combat ability. The candidates mentors were mostly elders of the institute. Although the Dao Children would have the privilege to ask for the elders advice, the other candidates who were liked by some of them could also seek their help. Its been a long time since the last Dao Child competition. This is actually my first time seeing one; am I allowed to cheer for them? I didnt think we would be this lucky. Do any of the informed seniors present know who the last two people were? You dont know them? The one on the right side used to be the prince of the Rain Clan in the past. He rose and entered the Chaos Talents Rank soon after he joined the Heaven Path Institute. Even if you havent seen him before, you must have heard of the name Zhan Wushuang, right? Senior Zhan Wushuang? The one who killed seven gods with one swing of his spear? exclaimed someone. The surrounding audience was reminded of that fact. Although very few of them knew what he looked like, such a feat was quite famous and remarkable. He killed seven notorious gods with one attack, just after getting his Divine Mark. He was unparalleled! What about the other one? Senior Zhan Wushuang has been a Dao Child candidate for a long time. The other person is the challenger, isnt he? He actually has a history with Senior Zhan Wushuang. You must have heard about the hunting order issued by the emperor of the Rain Clan a while back, right? Their target was none other than him. He is Senior Su Ping, a human being! Was 110. Its him? Everybody was shocked. The hunting order released by a God Emperor was effective in the entire Archean Divinity; whoever was marked was basically doomed, unless they hid under a bigshots protection. All of them had heard about the incident between a senior and the Rain Clan. It was a surprise to find that it was Su Ping himself. Gossip was spreading fast. Basically none of them had seen him before, but they all knew the things he had done, which gave them a sense of familiarity at the moment. So, both of them were badasses! From the look of things, they will probably fight for a long time! A long time? Youre overthinking. Senior Zhan Wushuang has been famous for years. I heard that this Senior Su Ping only survived because the human clan asked for the help of a high-ranked clans God Emperor. Our elders also intervened back then; do you think he could have survived on his own? I heard it too. Thats true; not just him, even a God King would have only lasted a few days with the hunting order on their head. Everybody else was also deep in discussions. In terms of combat ability, they didnt have high hopes for Su Ping. He had indeed killed a prince of the Rain Clan, but the victim had just obtained the title and wasnt even admitted by the Heaven Path Institute. It wasnt unusual for someone like him to be killed. Humph. Lets see how arrogant you are, human! Standing in midair above the auditoriumTan Xiangyun narrowed her eyes. She overheard all the discussions, and agreed that Su Ping didnt have a chance of winning. She was even regretting never having the opportunity to teach the guy a lesson! Whenever youre ready, said the big-headed child with a grimace. His childish voice echoed in the universe, but nobody dared to underestimate him. Well Su Ping couldnt help but raise his hand. Whats the matter? The big-headed child was surprised; he looked at Su Ping with glittering eyes. The others were equally stunned. Someone asked, Hes not going to forfeit, is he? Are there no rules to announce? Su Ping couldnt help but ask, not expecting the opening to be that simple. It was too short, compared to the long winded speeches of his teachers back in his schooldays. Rules? After a brief daze, the big-headed child laughed in amusement. The rules are simple: just defeat your opponent. Of course, not just this one; you must defeat all the eight candidates in order to win the qualification to challenge a Dao Child. Is any method allowed? What if I kill them by accident? asked Su Ping. Chapter 1294 - Collapse (1) Chapter 1294 Collapse (1) Kill them? Everybody was stunned again. The big-headed child chuckled. Thats all right. This is my Oceanic Universe of Clouds; I can reverse time and resurrect you if it comes to that. This is my universe; I make the rules here. I understand. Su Ping nodded. Humph! How arrogant! Zhan Wushuang indifferently gathered a spear in his hand. He shook his weapon and stabbed forward. Su Ping also stepped toward his opponent with a normal expression. After a boom, the spear aura collapsed when it reached a ten-meter distance from Su Ping. Nobody saw the latter do a thing; the aura seemed to have collapsed by the effect of his own force field. Zhan Wushuang narrowed his eyes. That was just a probing attack; he didnt think that Su Pings reaction would be that casual. As expected of someone who was bold enough to challenge a Dao Child. Even though I cant exterminate you, I will kill you once today for having slayed a prince of the Rain Clan! declared Zhan Wushuang. Golden light burst out of his eyes, making him look like a god descending upon the land. Whoosh! While holding his spear, he charged forth and instantly tore open the surface of the Oceanic Universe of Clouds, flashing to a point right in front of Su Ping. His golden spear aura darted out like a dragon rising from the sea. In the auditorium behind Su Ping-everybody felt the sharpness and the suffocating pressure of the spear, despite the protective barrier. They were shocked; Zhan Wushuangs casual attack was already that powerful! Boom. Su Ping took action; he moved so quickly that the spear aura suddenly disappeared. Everybody saw the most unbelievable scene. Zhan Wushuangs unstoppable spear was grabbed by Su Ping, just like daring to grab the head of a dangerous snake! A blast was spreading out, but Su Pings body remained still. You want to kill me, but youre not good enough. Wait, not nearly good enough, said Su Ping. His hand dragged the spear toward him as he spoke; his body dashed forward like a seagull, throwing a punch at Zhan Wushuangs face. The power of chaos burst out of his fist, swallowing all nearby laws like a roaring black hole. Zhan Wushuangs hair was fluttering with the fist aura alone. Zhan Wushuang narrowed his eyes and bellowed, F*ck off!! His body was glowing, and his other hand punched back. There was a cracking noise, heralding a bone fracture; disbelief was written all over Zhan Wushuangs face. His arm crumbled, and Su Pings fist smashed him in the face after dealing with the arm. Zhan Wushuangs head exploded and blood splashed out. But the next momentthe illusion of a universe surfaced behind his back and powerful vitality was emitted. His headless body began to expand significantly, and his long spear glowed as he broke free from Su Pings grasp. His head quickly grew back. He furiously charged at Su Ping. Is Zhan Wushuang at a disadvantage? Outside of the battlefield-everybodys eyes widened when they saw that happen. Nobody expected that the long-time famous Zhan Wushuang would lose the first clash against Su Ping! Zhan Wushuang was too careless. That human is indeed capable. The other seven candidates had glittering eyes; Su Pings performance had made them turn serious. However, a couple of them still wore disdainful expressions. That was the bone-rooted arrogance of a high-ranked prince that could hardly be changed. Boom! There was suppressed fury in Zhan Wushuangs eyes. He was representing the Rain Clan, which had been embarrassed by Su Ping time and again. His original plan was to exact revenge by crushing Su Ping with absolute power, but he was humiliated. He pulled all stops and his constitution instantly burst out. Concurrently, a majestic figure arose behind him; it was none other than the Rain Clans Ancestral God! The summoned illusion of such a figure was releasing a daunting and suffocating aura throughout the battlefield. The great seniors illusion had a universe ball in one hand. It was Zhan Wushuangs universe, which contained unimaginable vitality! Zhan Wushuang is getting serious! Hes so strong! Are all the Dao Child candidates like him? My shock is going to last for the next thousand years! Even the candidates are already unbelievably strong. How crazy must the three Dao Children be? No wonder some of the mentors are so courteous when interacting with the Dao Children, to even go out of their way to greet them. I got angry when I saw that once, thinking that Dao Children had no respect for the teachers. I didnt know I was the clown Countless students were too shocked to speak. Some of them were new students with a Star Lord cultivation; the barrier couldnt fully block the pressure of an Ancestral God, and they were feeling the urge to kneel. Back on the battlefield-Su Ping calmly raised his head and stared at the Ancestral Gods illusion behind Zhan Wushuangs back. He had already seen such an illusion before. It had been summoned by Mo Feng, which had forced his Star State old self to go all out C just to remain standing. The illusion summoned by Zhan Wushuang was more vivid and carried more pressure, but he felt less intimidated. Su Ping was already able to remain calm in front of such illusions, since he had already seen creatures of such rank in the flesh. Chapter 1295 - Collapse (2) Chapter 1295 Collapse (2) The universe of chaos in his body was acting like a stabilizer, keeping him firmly standing in the universe. It seemed that nothing could possibly shake him. I am no longer who I used to be. Back then, I only condensed small worlds that could be thrown away at any minute But I have a universe now. I am the universe. I will not be shaken or intimidated! Su Ping calmly looked at Zhan Wushuang who had a killing aura written all over his face. Is that all your power? Its enough to kill you! Aggression flashed across Zhan Wushuangs eyes as he charged with his spear. The Ancestral Gods illusion behind him also took action, slowly raising a hand and pressing it down to crush Su Ping. The hand was like a mountain blocking the sky. Ive cultivated for so long and experienced a myriad of hardships, just so that I would never be humiliated or suppressed!! Su Ping suddenly erupted and roared. Space froze all of a sudden and time slowed down. Su Ping tore the void and went straight for Zhan Wushuang. His fists turned into a wave of chaos power as they smashed down. Go to hell!! Zhan Wushuang exerted all his strength too. After a boom, his spear flared out but died out the next moment; the terrifying power of chaos knocked it away, and the fists reached Zhan Wushuangs chest. His armor exploded and his eyes widened. Then, his body was also squashed. Boom. His body fell apart. The Ancestral Gods illusion behind him didnt stop; the universe in his other hand also fell like a meteorite while the first hand Besides kept pressing down. Su Ping raised his head, eyes like sharp swords. He clenched his hand, gathering a sword of chaos and slashing out. The sword aura attacked like a furious dragon. The entire sky seemed to be illuminated for a moment, and the illusory Ancestral Gods hand was severed! Zhan Wushuangs universe was also chopped along with it! Su Ping didnt stop; he carried on and slashed a few more times. The sword auras instantly made contact with the universe and crushed Chaos, obliteration! The godly illusion lost all power and faded once the small universe was shattered. Su Ping was relentless, though. He suddenly raised a hand and projected his universe of chaos, which absorbed Zhan Wushuangs broken body and the remains of his universe like an enormous black hole. Oh no! The big-headed child was quick to react. He quickly changed his expression and said, Stop! Stop now! A torrent of power was instantly summoned. Su Ping instantly felt that his body was removed from the battlefield. Although he appeared to still be there, an invisible power was isolating him in another time and space. Huh? Su Pings face was grim; however, he knew it was impossible to truly exterminate the guy now that a God Emperor was intervening. The only thing he could do was to withdraw his power. The child-like elder then removed the restrictions set on him, although he was still on alert. He said to Su Ping, You won! The silent auditorium-after a brief pauselet out an explosion of applause. Everyone was shocked, not expecting their match to be that short. The whole thing was completely unexpected. They thought it was going to be a fierce and protracted battle, and the human was the victor; very few had thought he could win. Zhan Wushuang of the Rain Clan, the famous Dao Child candidate, had almost been crushed to death. Is this the strength of the genius chased by the Rain Clan? Good lord, the kid is so ruthless. He almost killed Wushuang for real! The big-headed child was quite shocked. If he hadnt taken action-considering Su Pings methods-he didnt think he would be able to resurrect Zhan Wushuang, even by reserving time and space. The man was erasing the time and space where Zhan Wushuang had existed! The usual would be for that skill to be exclusive to God Emperors and above. Still, it was obvious that Su Ping was still a few realms below. Another elder stroked his beard and said, Interesting. He doesnt look like a human being. He carries the aura of the chaos clan, although its different from the one I know. He also has the aura of gods The young man smiled with glittering eyes; Su Pings performance exceeded his expectations. He did think that the young man had a good fighting chance to beat the other candidates, but the latter ended up being truly unstoppable when he defeated his first opponent, Zhan Wushuang. They didnt even see him reveal his universe! Zhan Wushuang, on the other hand, didnt use all his secret techniques or power, but he activated the most powerful constitution and the Ancestral Gods illusion. Even so, he failed to beat the other. The gap between them was too wide! Zhan Wushuang failed just like that? Is he made of mud? Why is he so weak? Humph. All the people from the Rain Clan look stronger than they really are. The other seven candidates wore solemn expressions. Zhan Wushuang had lost all too fast, not even forcing his opponent to use his trump cards. That was partly because the guy was weak, and also partly because Su Ping was indeed extraordinary. He was among the strongest at the very least. You do have something. Tan Xiangyun narrowed her eyes. Ill have others reveal your trump cards first. Im going to teach you a good lesson once I figure them out. At that moment, The big-headed child waved a hand to reverse time and space in the battlefield. Su Pings depleted strength was reinstated. He was back in his prime condition. In the meantime-Zhan Wushuang was resurrected. The latter received all the memories related to his failure after being brought back to life. He then glared at Su Ping, trembling with fury. It was humiliating! He had wanted to teach Su Ping a good lesson, but he was slapped in the face once again. Get lost, said Su Ping with a glance, not wanting to interact anymore. He was angry since he failed to kill the guy, but he could only accept it, since an elder had intervened. Dont be too arrogant! Zhan Wushuang gnashed his teeth, eyes almost dripping blood. Su Ping replied coldly, I can afford to be arrogant. Can you? Are you even qualified to talk to me, loser? F*ck off! Zhan Wushuang looked grim after the verbal abuse, but the undeniable fact was that he lost. The Rain Clan wont forget this! He gritted his teeth and turned around. Youd better not. Find a way to kill me if you can, or I will make every member of the Rain Clan kneel before me and apologize someday! said the ruthless Su Ping with a snort. He had already offended the Rain Clan anyway; might as well seize the chance to pummel the high-ranked clans dignity. You! Blood rose to Zhan Wushuangs head and almost lost all rationality; he barely managed to hold back and stay silent. He simply left. The people in the audience felt conflicted as they watched him leave. They had heard the conversation on the battleground; none of them expected him to be as domineering. However, a talented genius on the Chaos Talents Rank seemed to deserve such arrogance. It was surprising that the Rain Clan chose to hold it! I dont know why, but I feel kind of good after seeing a high-ranked clan be abused like this. Hush, just keep it to yourself; dont say it out loud. High-ranked clans will never stop being condescending, even if justice and fairness are always upheld in this institute. While feeling happy, some students of middle-ranked clans had the sudden thought that the high-ranked clans, always looking down upon them, werent really as untouchable. As for students of the other high-ranked clans, they scorned the Rain Clan. A faction of such a high standing was unable to finish off a mere human being and was humiliated just then; it was a disgrace to all the high-ranked clans! This kid truly is like Senior Sister Yan Huang. When he offends someone, he just keeps offending them, never considering the idea of making up for it, said an elder with a bitter smile. The cold girl who stood at the center said indifferently, Thats what you should do. If you offended them, why bother to redress the situation? You must strike your enemy, no matter the cost or the consequences. Why bother making enemies if youre not prepared to do that? Because your life is too easy? Chapter 1296 - Go Together (1) Chapter 1296 Go Together (1) Okay, whos next? The big-headed child looked at the seven remaining candidates and asked, Whos willing to fight next? They exchanged looks. One of them-a tall fellow with an elephant-head-stepped out. He was the prince of the Divine Elephant Clan, one of the high-ranked. It was said that the Divine Elephant Clan carried part of the Ying, an ancient mythical creature. Any adult member of the clan was able to uproot a mountain with ease. No one else competed for the turn as he stepped up; none of them bore personal grudges against Su Ping, and neither had an urge to fight him right away. They wouldnt have to fight if Su Ping lost; there would still be a chance for them to take action if he did win. Okay, go. The big-headed child nodded. The barrier covering the battlefield opened, and the genius of the Divine Elephant Clan landed gracefully. Su Ping remained expressionless as he looked at his opponent, feeling the concealed, vast aura in him. Right when the battle was about to begin-he suddenly raised his head and looked at the five elders. Can I make a request? The big-head child raised his eyebrows, given how Su Ping always had something to say every time a battle was about to begin. While holding back his anger, he asked, What is it? Rests are not allowed; challenges are continuous. I actually had you return to your prime state, which makes things fair; theyre not fighting you in turns. I know. Su Ping nodded. I wanted to ask whether or not I could challenge a few of them at the same time. The audience became as silent as the dead. All eyes were looking at Su Ping in shock; they couldnt believe their ears. What the heck? Challenge a few of them at the same time? Weve seen arrogant people, but none as arrogant at this one Is he truly one of the ever docile and obedient humans? The genius of the Divine Elephant Clan became gloomy. He had no grudges against Su Ping, and merely volunteered because he was interested in that human. Such a request was like a slap in the face for him. Is this man looking down on me? Whats the meaning of this? The genius of the Divine Elephant Clan was gold. The big-headed child asked with a strange expression, You want to challenge many of them at the same time? Tell me, how many are we talking about? Su Pings request was surprising, which also piqued their curiosity. A dedicated genius like Su Ping was definitely not a brainless moron; he surely knew what he was doing. There are seven left. Lets split them into a group of four and a group of three. Su Ping looked at them and decided to be safe; challenging seven in one go could be risky. You The candidates faces changed. They were infuriated by the proposal. Tan Xiangyuns expression also changed a bit. She was exasperated. In all the years since had been in the Heaven Path Institute, a place where geniuses gathered, she had never seen anyone be that arrogant! Youre free to act smug however you wish, but does it have to be here too? Even the princes had to keep a low profile in the Heaven Path Institute, even though they were veritable geniuses in the outside world. Are you challenging the dignity of the Divine Elephant Clan? The Elephant Clan genius was thoroughly enraged. He was surrounded by terrifying flames, ready to teach Su Ping a lesson. W Su Ping looked at him and said, Sorry, nothing personal. Im just pressed for time and hope I can get this over with as soon as possible. This challenge is taking too long; Id rather spend my time cultivating. You The elephant-headed opponent was confused by Su Pings sincere attitude. The attitude was indeed arrogant, but his tone was extremely genuine. Why does it feel so weird? Are you sure? The big-headed child looked at Su Ping while his face showed great interest, as if eager for drama. Its the young human who proposed the challenge anyway. Even an ordinary adult had to back his words, not to mention that he was a talent. If he failed to overcome the challenge, he would have to wait for the next opportunity. The waiting could take a long time. I am sure. Su Ping nodded. This little fella The rest of the elders were shocked by Su Pings boldness, not sure if he was brave, arrogant, or just confident. But displaying confidence had to go hand in hand with carrying out what the challenger declared. Anything else would be pure arrogance. None of the humans we know talk like that, do they? He has Ancestral Gods potential. Hell surely become a Dao Child someday; I can understand where his pride comes from. Still, challenging a couple of candidates is too much; they may not be Dao Children, but the gap between them isnt that wide! The elders chatted amongst themselves nonstop, while keeping outward silence as they watched. The decision was made by Su Ping, and he had to be responsible for what he said. It seemed that they werent teaching adult, independent geniuses, but toddlers that constantly required their guidance and reminders. The youngish looking elder felt rather helpless. Su Pings arrogance exceeded his expectations too. The human who once saved him-as well as the other humans he had met over the yearswere nothing like that. If that is your wish, so be it. Lets gather a group of three for now. Which two of you are willing to join in the challenge? asked the big-headed child. Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment, not expecting this to happen. Chapter 1297 - Go Together (2) Chapter 1297 Go Together (2) The duel turned into a gang fight? Let me. A tall and handsome young man stepped up with indifference in his eyes. Although it wont be gratifying even if I win, I will have him pay the price for his arrogance! Count me in, said another young man, stockily built with a bear face; he was also a genius from a high-ranked clan. The barrier closed after the two of them entered the battlefield. At the auditorium-countless people were holding their breath and watching. The battle between Su Ping and Zhan Wushuang had ended too quickly for them to enjoy fully. Little did they expect that the former would propose a match against three! Would he succeed? If he did, he would set a new record for Dao Child challenge! Just stand by and watch; I can finish him off on my own! said the now gloomy genius of the Divine Elephant Clan to the newcomers. Since were here, we wont be standing by. I will have him pay a price for his arrogance, said the handsome young man indifferently. The elephant-faced genius turned around and glared at him. I said I can finish him off on my own! Didnt you hear what I said? The handsome warrior frowned and gazed at him coldly. The atmosphere became intense. The audience was shocked; infighting was unexpected, especially before they went after Su Ping If you have doubts about me, I can go ahead and dispel them for you right now! The elephant-faced expert turned around and looked at the handsome fellow coldly, like a newfound target. Is that so? Ill move to finish you off too, said the aloof, good-looking fellow. You two are really interesting. Why dont you fight it out and leave him to me; go play games elsewhere! The bulky bear chuckled and asked Su Ping, Shall we begin? Okay. Su Ping nodded. Whoosh! The bulky bear suddenly dashed; almost disappearing in an instant, to quickly reappear in front of Su Ping. He was so fast that many in the audience had yet to realize what happened. The next moment, the bulky bear moved to smash forth with his fist. Even the wind caused by the attack was already leaving deep claw marks on the ground underneath Su Pings feet! His attack was highly destructive. When he moved, he was like lightning! But then an explosion burst out. Su Ping also swung his fists, and they reached the target sooner! The pair of brilliant fists appeared out of nowhere. Like a giant Buddha reciting a sutra, he unleashed a magnificent fist aura able to suppress all the demons in the world. After a boom, the bulky bear smashed into the ground with twisted arms. While looking at the miserable opponent on the ground, Su Ping asked out of concern, You werent ready yet? The bulky bear rose from the ground, grim faced and brutal. His twisted arms were soon healed, and his body soared, growing to a height dozens of meters tall. He was wearing ancient stone armor; armed with an gigantic ax as he stared at Su Ping like a god looking down. The first clash helped him realize how strong the young human was. No wonder Zhan Wushuang failed. Humph. Is this what the Heavenly Bear Clan is capable of? The other contenders narrowed their eyes, noticing how their temporary colleague suffered a setback. Although confident of killing Su Ping on their own, they had to get serious because of Su Pings performance. Get lost! The bulky bear ignored them, and simply charged at Su Ping with the ax. The illusion of a gargantuan beast appeared behind him. It was fuzzy and undistinguishable, but it released a bloodcurdling aura. That was the ancestor of the Heavenly Bear Clan who had received the most mythical bloodline from the age of chaos. Su Ping vaguely felt an urge rise in his blood upon seeing that illusion behind the guys back, instinctively transforming his constitution. An ancient and barbaric aura emerged in his body soon after, along with an ominous shriek; a scorching golden shadow appeared behind Su Pings back and flapped its wings, as if about to swallow the world. That shadow was none other than the Golden Crow, which was as dazzling as the sun. All the people witnessing the fight felt dazed after seeing the shadow invoked by Su Ping. For him to have the power of ancient mythical creatures in his body was unexpected! Even though he was a human being, Su Ping had received lots of treasures and his bloodline was no longer pure. Whoosh! Su Ping rose like a great eagle and flew toward the genius of the Heavenly Bear Clan. Chaotic Sky Splitting Slash! the genius of the Heavenly Bear Clan roared, with Dao Patterns surfacing on his skin. Behind his backthere was a brownish universe like a planet about to hit the ground. A magnificent power flowed out of the universe as his ax slash moved. Space was shattering; all light seemed to have been swallowed. Everybody had been surprised by by that ax. Even though they were watching right there, they felt like ants about to get crushed! Bang! But the next momentthe terrifying aura and influence were gone. The mind-blowing ax was replaced by a sword aura. The aura didnt hit the ax; still it passed right through the bulky bears body. Broken arm. Body falling apart. The bulky bears condensed power-like a punctured balloon-stiffened, then quickly declined. Su Ping had appeared behind his back at some point, ablaze with golden flames. He turned around, and the bulky bears body-as well as the brownish universe in midairwas enshrouded in golden divine fire, to burn like an enormous fireball. The heatwaves made everybody feel drenched in sweat. Huh? Both the genius of the Divine Elephant Clan and the handsome young man were both dazed and surprised. The bulky bear was just a candidate like the rest of them. They never saw each other eye to eye, but they had to admit that the gap between themselves and their rivals wasnt huge. But then the bulky bears vitality began to decline rapidly. The effect was irreversible! He lost already? Its your turn now, he said while dealing an ax slash. Su Pings voice resounded as he charged toward the young man of the Divine Elephant Clan. Are you kidding me? The genius elephant warrior looked at the bulky bears enormous body, which was still burning. Then, he sneered, Fine. Let me finish you off! Boom. A blade aura resembling a crescent moon slashed at Su Ping, only to be knocked aside. The attack wasnt dealt by the protege of the Divine Elephant Clan-it was someone else. You! The genius of the Divine Elephant Clan was infuriated. The handsome young man glanced at him and said, If youre still reluctant, I will work with him but Ill finish you off first! The elephant-faced genius cursed in his heart, but he had to let the guy do what he wanted, considering how things had reached that point. If Su Ping did win against the three contenders they would be too ashamed to see anyone. Hellish Suppressive Punch! The genius of the Divine Elephant Clan roared and expanded, becoming hundreds of meters tall; such a size didnt show any clumsiness. He threw a punch at Su Ping, causing a dent in the void. The furious punch caused a storm of laws on the battlefield, which would be enough to kill normal Ascendants in the area! Su Ping coldly punched back. He used Gods Arrival, the secret technique, unleashing thirty percent of his chaos universes power. His fist had never been as powerful. Bam; the two terrifying fist auras collided in midair, like two destructive meteors. Countless laws and Dao Patterns splashed out in the explosion. A blade of pure white color emerged from the exploding fist auras. It was the handsome young mans attack. Su Ping casually sliced it and moved elsewhere. He continued attacking the genius of the Divine Elephant Clan, not giving him a chance to rest. You! The latter was shocked. He had used the most brutal first technique of his clan, but Su Ping had resisted it; he was unable to launch another attack for the moment. Roar! An ear splitting sound wave burst out, and an ancient illusion appeared. It was Ying, a mythical creature from the age of chaos; it gazed at the battlefield with a solemn attitude, commonly seen in the barbaric era. Chapter 1298 - Dao Child Qing Mu (1) Chapter 1298 Dao Child Qing Mu (1) The genius of the Divine Elephant Clan became significantly stronger as the illusion of the mythical creature emerged; like a god of war, he stomped on the void with black lotuses underneath his feet. He punched, creating an all-encompassing black cage; many black fists protruded from the cage and smacked Su Ping aggressively. The latter was already caught by that cage of fists, but he remained calm and poised. A shriek burst out all of a sudden, like a spear able to pierce the sky; it was produced by the Golden Crow behind him. It was a clash between two mythical creatures from the age of chaos, with the Golden Crows bloodline being definitely superior to the Yings. Destroy! Su Ping exerted the power of his universe of chaos and slashed furiously. Boom. The entire prison shattered, and countless fist auras were extinguished. The brilliant sword illuminated the entire battlefield like polar lights. The eyes of countless people were stung by the swords sharpness. All of them trembled just by staring at the weapon. Dont get too cocky! Right when the sword was about to hit the elephant-faced genius-a crescent moon blocked the attack and crushed the energy blast. The proud genius was sent back flying with an awful expression, not expecting that Su Ping could resist his most powerful move and nearly hurt him. The handsome young man was the one who acted at the last critical moment. Normal candidates might not be able to suppress you. The latter gazed at Su Ping coldly. He had to admit that Su Ping was indeed strong, presumably among the top tier of all the candidates. None of them was confident enough to beat Su Ping on their own. Was that your sword technique? Su Pings eyes turned cold while looking at the ever-meddling candidate. Its fast, but not powerful enough. If your sword cannot destroy all the other weapons, you should use a needle instead! He swung his sword as he talked. The sword roared like a white dragon; its wake created deep ravines on the ground. The handsome young man snorted and said, There are thousands of sword techniques. Who are you to question mine? There was a boom; a crescent moon slashed out again and blocked Su Pings attack, disrupting the laws in Su Pings sword and detonating them in advance; only the dispersing energy was left alone. While the impact was a fatal threat to normal Ascendants, God Kings like them could easily resist. Youre wrong. There are thousands of sword techniques, but theyre all trivial, and they lead to the same destination. Thats what I pursue! declared Su Ping coldly. He then swung his sword again, launching an attack as powerful as the previous one. The handsome young man was shocked to see how Su Ping could perform such a powerful sword technique again and again. Mine is also an ultimate sword technique. Survival is the only destination! The handsome fellow counterattacked, reluctant to give in. His sword contained a destructive power that was able to deform some of the attacks. Adding his excellent speed, he was able to easily defuse the enemys attacks. Sword auras flashed about randomly as they kept fighting; any of them was enough to cut a galaxy to pieces, turning a part of the universe into a forbidden zone! However, such high-intensity clashes almost lasted five minutes. It was truly dazzling. At the auditoriumthe students were already flabbergasted, while their mentors had even deeper feelings. Since their power was closer to Su Pings level, they had a better understanding of the subtleness and horror of some of the techniques! What kind of monsters are they? Are all the geniuses on the Chaos Talents Rank as terrifying as them? Everybody was holding their breath. They stared intently at the battlefield without blinking, even though their eyes were stinging, as they didnt want to miss a thing. The unparalleled clash of swords was too sophisticated for them to understand, but the superficial display was already intoxicating enough. All of a suddenthe sword auras were gone. Su Ping stopped. The handsome young man also stopped. His breathing was heavy as he quickly made up for the power he consumed with his laws. His eyes turned even colder. Youd better admit defeat if this is the best youve got! said the latter. Chaos, projection! He was answered by Su Pings cold and expressionless words. The handsome opponent suddenly narrowed his eyes as he felt a bone-piercing chill. He hurriedly looked around, only to discover that the power of chaos resulting from their sword clashes was gathering into tiny planets around him. This is Boom! The void shook, and the dashing young man felt that his heart was being clenched by a hand. His body started to tremble. His heart was wreathed by an indescribable pressure. Paralyzed, he could easily be swallowed by that behemoth! Break! Su Ping raised his head and looked at the handsome fellow, clenching his fist. The surrounding space began to shrink all of a sudden, and the young man finally realized the problem; appalled, he quickly released his universe in an attempt to to break free. However, the pressure was unimaginably powerful, like that of a God Emperors universe. It contained an absolute crushing force. No way The handsome young man lost his cool. How could someone of the same level be so much stronger than me? Boom. His body glowed, and even the universe behind his back exploded. Chapter 1299 - Dao Child Qing Mu (2) Chapter 1299 Dao Child Qing Mu (2) Time and space collapsed within the blast radius; it would be impossible to revive him just by reserving time and space. The unexpected scene shocked a lot of people. The conclusion of a battle that was considered evenly matched came with the abrupt death of one participant. It was surprising. Did the kid purposefully clash with that guys sword? An elder smiled in approval. The big-headed child said helplessly, Hes indeed smart, but hes too brutal. How did he pass the admission test anyway? Him being brutal doesnt mean hes a bad person; he would be a saint if he kills all the villains in the world. It would be stupid for him to treat the good and the bad in the same way. The young man chuckled, clearly liking Su Pings personality. Obviously, his bias towards human beings also played a part; he favored any of their actions. Boom! On the battlefield-gloomy and silent, the genius of the Divine Elephant Clan gazed at the remains of the handsome young man. He finally snorted and said, Good. Theres nobody in the way anymore. We can have a fair fight Before he could finish-a sword aura went slashing toward him The elephant-faced genius had a slight change of expression as he countered with a furious punch to break the sword aura. He ended up with a deep wound on his fist. A second, then a third sword aura went after him before he could even respond with a roar. The burly genius was infuriated, opting for punching continuously. His fists were bleeding after countering the sword auras; his recovery rate was unable to catch up with the increasing wounds. Phew! Su Ping followed right behind the sword auras, with the chaos universe illusion surfacing. He punched furiously, his fist being as massive as a planet, brilliantly enveloping the genius of the Divine Elephant Clan. Boom. The latter narrowed his eyes and swung his fists as he roared. The next moment, his body was sent flying thousands of kilometers away, leaving a wide space between them. Su Ping retracted his fist and looked at him indifferently. Youre no match for me. Dont waste my time, go back! You! The genius of the Divine Elephant Clan flew into a rage, eyes bloodshot; he had never been insulted like that before. His blood was burning, and his strength increased yet again. The enormous Ying illusion almost looked real. He punched with an appalling red light in his eyes. Chaos vortices flashed in Su Pings eyes, and killing intent was rising. While looking at the enormous fist heading toward him, he suddenly condensed the intense power of chaos in his blade. There was an explosionthe fist exploded, and a scream seemed to originate from the void. The genius of the Divine Elephant Clan fell apart; the illusion behind him also turned blurry. Su Ping dashed forward and kicked him in the head, making his enormous body collapse. He then sat between the enormous opponents eyebrows, pointing his sword downwards; the edge of the weapon was only ten centimeters from one of his huge eyeballs. Their movements came to a stop; everybody was shocked. Undoubtedly, Su Ping won. Three against one. Excluding the person who was defeated in the beginning, the other two had attacked him simultaneously. However, they were still defeated by Su Ping. This guy There was shock in Tan Xiangyuns eyes, never expecting the young human to be as strong. No wonder hes stirred up the world recently and everybody knows him. Hes strong, terrifyingly so. How embarrassing! There was another beautiful woman, who was clad in a red dress. Her look was quite grim; it was a disgrace to all the candidates. Cheers were heard after a moment of silence. Many people even stood given their excitement, including some of their mentors. It was splendid and legendary. The man fought against three and won the Dao Child challenge! Whether or not he became a Dao Child, that battle would be remembered in the Heaven Path Institute for years to come! So this is what the geniuses of this world are like! Hes so terrifying! Theyre all monsters on the Chaos Talents Rank, but the difference between them was too great! Is he really that strong? Wouldnt it be like chopping vegetables if they ever fought against normal people at their level? While everybody talked excitedlythe genius of the Divine Elephant Clan disappeared from underneath Su Pings feet, to reappear thousands of meters away. There was only shock, humiliation and suppressed fury on this face at the moment. You won, said the big-headed child with a smile. I never thought you would carve a legend today. Interesting. Im thinking even more highly of you. He turned around and looked at the elephant-faced genius. You lost. Step back. The latter had an awful expression on his face; he left the battlefield in silence. Right before exiting, he said to Su Ping, Dont slack off when you become a Dao Child. I will challenge you! Dont look for me. I wont be free, said Su Ping indifferently. The genius of the Divine Elephant Clan nearly tripped over. Su Pings attitude was truly unnerving In the void The other four candidates wore grim expressions. Should we really go together? It wouldnt be gratifying even if they won, while it would be downright embarrassing if they lost. They would only become his stepping stones. Years from that day, people would only remember Su Ping defeating four candidates at the same time. They wouldnt even know their names, because nobody was interested in losers. Everyone. Suddenly, one of them said, If you trust me, I will fight him alone. If I lose, we will make way for him and have him challenge the Dao Child; it wont be our business whether or not he wins. Weve done our best as both candidates and Dao Childs protectors. The other three were dazed for a moment, but then realized what he was thinking. Tan Xiangyun said with glittering eyes, All right then. In any case, it would be humiliating to fight him together, win or lose. Senior Brother Qing Mu can be our representative; youre the strongest among us. If you cant beat him, he would truly be qualified to challenge the Dao Child! That works. Senior Brother Qing Mu is our last line of defense. I trust him, said another. Hes all yours, Senior Brother Qing Mu. Teach him a good lesson to wipe the arrogance of his inferior clan! Although humanity was considered a middle-rank clan, some only had eyes for their own people while the rest were like ants. There was no such thing as a middle-rank clan as far as they knew. Even the less remarkable among high-ranked clans were also seen as ants by some of the oldest high-ranked clans. Since they all agreed, the black-haired young man nodded and left for the battlefield. He told the elder about the arrangement. The big-headed child understood their reasoning and nodded in approval. Su Ping frowned, seeing that the other three people were standing farther in the void. Why is it just you? I am Qing Mu, a prince of the Immortality Clan, one of the seven greatest clans. The black-haired young man was calm, unfazed by the question. I used to be a Dao Child, but I failed to defend my position and was demoted. They will forfeit if you can beat me, and then you can challenge the Dao Child. Dazed, Su Ping nodded. I understand. Thats for the best. Its Dao Child Qing Mu! Dao Child Qing Mu is taking action already! Isnt he always the last one to be challenged? Looks like hes planning to end this competition in advance. He must have been angered by that human. Qing Mu was known by many of the students and mentors who had been in the institute for a long time; he was a shocking and unparalleled genius. Despite him losing his Dao Child position, everybody respected him, and addressed him with his old title. The match is yours if you survive three of my attacks, said Qing Mu calmly. Okay. Su Ping accepted; that kind of quick bout was exactly what he was hoping for. Chapter 1300 - Dark Power (1) Chapter 1300 Dark Power (1) Qing Mu said no more, considering how confident Su Ping was acting. The latters combat ability did qualify him to act that way. He calmly and steadily walked towards Su Ping; the divine power he was emitting increased with each step. After a few dozen steps-he was already ablaze with dazzling divine power, like an ancient god. There was a magnificent shadow vaguely forming near the void behind him. The shadow was neither human nor beast. Rather, it looked like a huge tree. The towering tree had lots of branches and leaves, and carried an overwhelming aura of life. That was the totem worshipped by the Immortality Clan. It was also the divine bloodline in their bodies, which belonged to the world tree from the age of chaos! Thats the core power of the Immortal Clan. Only descendants with the purest bloodlines have a chance to awaken it! The world tree! Its said that the world tree yields fruits of the universe, and is home to ancient mythical creatures. You can directly become a God King if you ever eat one of them! Look, thats the power of Dao Child Qing Mu! As everybody held their breath and watchedthree glittering round fruits appeared on the world tree. Each of those fruits emitted a succulent aura from the universe itself. Three universes! Such a sight left everyone in awe; they were rendered speechless, as if they were seeing something from eons past. That was the core power that made the Immortality Clan one of the seven greatest! Su Ping was rather astonished by the scene. Three universes? He could tell that all three universes were real; all of them contained abundant laws. The difference between a universe and an Ascendant world was the completeness of laws. The world was flawed and incomplete, while the universe was full and independent. However, the power of Dao Glyphs in the universe is not so great. Although their combination has been boosted, the power of each individual universe is not quite impressive. Su Ping soon realized this shortcoming. If the weakest universe was as powerful as one complete Dao Glyph-the more Dao Glyphs a universe contained, the more powerful it would be. Each of the ex-Dao Childs three universes contained the power of two Dao Glyphs. The three of them combined was equal to a universe with six Dao Glyphs. However-because of the special world trees enhancing power, they could compare to nine Dao Glyphs! Come on, said Dao Child Qing Mu. He was attacking openly, even warning Su Ping in advance. His power was so domineering that-if Su Ping could resist it head-on-it would attest to his terrifying strength. Su Ping had a solemn expression. He concealed his godly aura in his body, and combined his bloodlines into that of the Primitive Chaos Clan. The amount of chaos aura he was emitting at the moment was such that many peoples eyes were glowing. The chaos creatures had always been a great nourishment. The Chaos clan The elders narrowed their eyes. They had long detected the aura of chaos creatures in Su Pings body, but they thought it had to do with the Golden Crow. Just then it was revealed that it was because of Su Pings own bloodline. The multiple small worlds of the Heaven Path Institute were inspired by the chaos world tree, back when our Ancestral God studied it. Unfortunately, its only possible to condense multiple small worlds; multi universes require the bloodline of the Immortality Clan, remarked an elder. The big-headed child said, Thats not what I heard. Its not that the Ancestral God was unable to improve the cultivation technique to the God Kings level; he simply thought it was unnecessary. Its not difficult to find a replacement for the chaos world tree to accommodate multiple universes, but thats not the right approach; it would only waste your energy. That is correct. The young-looking overlord said, There used to be a Sun Wood Cultivation Technique in the institute which enabled the establishment of multiple universes. You can cultivate a Sun Divine Tree with the Sun Wood Cultivation Technique as a replacement for the chaos world tree. Its not as effective, but it works. However, the universes tend to merge in the end. That is why Qing Mu was squeezed out from the Dao Child roster. While the Immortality Clan has great talent, they spend too many resources and effort cultivating that others can eventually catch up. However, the Ancestral God of the Immortality Clan is in the top five rankers of our world; I wonder what direction the Ancestral God has said Yan Huang, the aloof girl. The old-looking senior turned to look at her. Is Senior Sister Yan Huang studying the way of the Ancestral Gods already?. Everybody was surprised; they couldnt help but look at the girl. Yan Huang said indifferently, Were ultimate emperors already. Isnt it natural for us to pursue the eternal level? Awesome, senior sister the big-headed child was compelled to remark. The others were lost for words too; none of them expected her to be already studying the secrets of the Ancestral God realm. Such a fact implied that she was way above them. While they discussedthe pressure on the battlefield was accumulated to the maximum. The chaos world tree was occupying half of the battlefield, and the three universes hanging on the tree were emitting a dazzling light. Su Ping remained still under the tree shade while gazing at his opponent. Fall of Chaos! Qing Mu raised a hand. The power around him was suddenly absorbed by the three universes. Then, all three shot enormous projections. Those projections darted towards Su Ping with destructive power. Su Ping condensed a sword of chaos in his hand and slashed to counter, eliminating all the projections with his sword auras. Chapter 1301 - Dark Power (2) Chapter 1301 Dark Power (2) Qing Mus eyes glittered. He showed no mercy as he gathered three additional projections. Then, another three, as if they were being copied in the void. In the blink of an eye, dozens of universe projections were condensed and fell at the same time. The dazzling scene suffocated the audience; they would never forget the fall of a hundred universes. An interesting move Su Pings eyes turned into those of chaos, and his pupils disappeared. The world changed before his eyes; he saw all the laws in the void. He soon realized that, however many projections he shattered, Qing Mu would remain unaffected. The universes were projected by some sort of power and were different from normal projections, even though they were just as powerful. He took a deep breath, and his bones began to crack as they grew. In another blink, he became a dozen meters tall, tattoos all over his skin, which were manifestations of the Dao Glyphs in his body that only the eyes of chaos could see. Su Ping finally freed his power as he summoned his Primitive Chaos Clan body. Die! The chaos universe projection appeared behind Su Pings body and turned into a sword. He held the sword and charged against hundreds of universe projections, stomping on the void like a dragon. He was ready to counter Qing Mus attacks! Boom! Explosions continued to echo and the void was caught in an ocean of brutal power. The universe projections were torn apart, one by one; their explosions hammered everybodys hearts. m Huh? Qing Mu slightly changed his expression and sensed that something was off. Right at that moment-a man rushed out of the projections. It was Su Ping, completely unscathed! Su Pings sword of chaos expanded and became hundreds of meters long, looking like a huge saber! Su Ping roared as he raised his blade and slashed forth. The terrifying sword swept out and slashed at the chaos world tree behind Qing Mu. The tree was instantly cut, right in the middle! Qing Mu grunted and his body fell apart; there was shock on his face. Hes able to cut the world trees illusion? He had summoned the power from his bloodline; it didnt exist in that time and space-it actually transcended time and space. It was an indestructible and irresistible power! However, Su Ping was able to touch it and inflict damage? He had been heavily wounded due to the damage to the world tree! It was ten times more difficult to make the world tree disappear than wounding him! Thats impossible! Everybody else was shocked to see that Su Ping had a way to damage the world tree, which seemed real but was actually a projection of Qing Mus bloodline power and heart. In a way, it was unreal and intangible. What is going on? The elders were similarly bewildered. The young-looking senior who recommended Su Ping said with twitching eyelids, I once heard that the only way to destroy such a projection is if the destroyer has personally seen the source of the projection. Could it be that he has seen the actual chaos world tree? I also heard something along those lines Yan Huang was also shocked; Su Pings performance exceeded her expectations. The big-headed child immediately shook his head. The chaos world tree was destroyed. Theres no way hes seen it. The other elders also thought it was impossible. The chaos world tree was destroyed in the chaos era; everybody knew that. The trees remains were even worshiped in many clans as treasures. Back in the battlefield-after the chaos world tree was cut apart-Qing Mus body suffered incurable damage; all the universe projections were destroyed. Su Ping clearly had the upper hand. The latter descended and looked at Qing Mu, whose cracked body was unable to recover. Was that the first attack? There are two more. Bring it on. Qing Mu held his broken back and looked at Su Ping in shock. How did you damage my bloodlines projection? Why, do you think I couldnt? Su Ping found it strange. II 11 Qing Mu fell silent. That was Su Pings secret; he couldnt pry further if the latter was unwilling to tell. I dont know how you did it, but in terms of strength, I lost, said Qing Mu. The chaos blast was his most powerful and destructive secret technique. The bombardment of a hundred universe projections could destroy everything, even the average God Kings; the fact that Su Ping had blown them up and damaged the world tree suggested that the latters strength was extraordinary. I said three attacks, but, if you can resist this one attack, Ill admit defeat, said Qing Mu. Su Ping was surprised. It seemed that the last of the three attacks probably had to do with the world tree; he had inadvertently saved himself the time of dealing with that one. He happily nodded. All right. Qing Mu could only gnash his teeth upon seeing how the other man had readily accepted. He soon calmed down. A black substance began to flow from his eyes and nose, making him look rather twisted and evil. Its Dao Child Qing Mus dark corruption! Wow. How disgusting; Is he the person I know? Get lost. What do you know? Thats his secret technique; it is terrifying. I heard he was lucky as he looked around in the Remains of Gods. The Remains of Gods? Is that a forbidden place? I heard that Dao Child Qing Mu once traveled to that place and obtained some power from an ancient corpse. He looks disgusting right now, but whoever he touches will die! Many seniors explained the situation to the new students. Even the mentors wore solemn expressions; they knew of Qing Mus power. The elders had even warned him to use that power sparingly; not even God Emperors had been able to figure out the source of that power. Huh? The moment he laid eyes on the black matter -Su Ping felt his heart race. There was also a strangely familiar sensation. He had seen such a technique before. Su Ping looked grim. After dealing with the universe bombardment, he thought that it was the truly fatal attack. Very soon, the black matter from Qing Mus nose and mouth gathered above him, recreating his appearance. Then, black-matter Qing Mu suddenly charged at Su Ping. Su Ping instantly felt that the laws and paths around him were restricted, as if wary that ominous figure. Su Ping felt that his universe of chaos was also being suppressed. It sent little power into his body and the transmission was no longer smooth. The dark things strange aura is able to suppress my universe? Su Ping was rather shocked. The dark Qing Mu was almost a bane to all God Kings! Su Ping somehow sensed that there was a power wandering in his universe, like a root sprouting right from the soil. It was the power of tribulations! The power that Su Ping had gained after going through countless Heavenly Tribulations. He came to a sudden realization, and knew why it felt familiar. The black matter was extremely similar to the weird hand he once saw emerge from the crack in the universe! The weird hand fought against the ancient corpse and then went missing. However, it seemed to share the same origin as that of the black matter! He didnt expect to encounter the same power in the Archean Divinity! Killing intent surfaced in Su Pings eyes. Does the weird hand from beyond the crack in the universe belong to an expert of this candidates family? The chaos blade in Su Pings hand transformed into a sword made of the power of tribulations, which was covered in sizzling lightning bolts. He suddenly slashed at Qing Mus dark clone. Countless lightning bolts burst out at the same time. There was a boomthe dark Qing Mu was enshrouded by the lightning and suddenly exploded. Chapter 1302 - The Lost Power (1) Chapter 1302 The Lost Power (1) Qing Mu lost his cool and couldnt help but exclaim, This is not possible! His dark power came from an ancient and forbidden land; it had been a marvelous weapon that never failed him since he obtained it. Even when he was defeated by other Dao Children, it was due to his shortcomings and not the dark power. The dark Qing Mu clone was even trickier to deal with than his immortality bloodline. However, the ever undefeated clone was destroyed by Su Ping! Aside from Qing Mu, all the other candidates were shocked to see this happen. Earlier on, they still felt unconvinced. But now they didnt know what to say about Su Ping. He had managed to cut the chaos world trees projection and the dark Qing Mu in ways they couldnt understand, accomplishing something that none other could. Was that the greatest power you were proud of? Su Ping looked at Qing Mu coldly after slaying the dark clone. The man was devoid of killing intent, so he didnt continue attacking. The battle had been a teacher; he found that his path of Heavenly Tribulations countered the creature from beyond the crack. That creature was somehow related to Qing Mu, but instead of asking him directly, he chose to find more information through the elders. If the creature beyond the crack was indeed related to Qing Mus family, Su Ping would expose his weakness for others to take advantage. Qing Mu was sobered up by Su Pings mockery, but then remained stunned for a moment. In the end, he refocused his attention and glanced at Su Ping. What was the power you just used? You dont deserve to know, replied Su Ping. IL 11 Qing Mu was speechless, but he also knew that it was probably Su Pings trump card. Who would reveal details of their trump cards? He wasnt angry by the reply. He said peacefully, I lost. Youre strong enough to challenge the Dao Children, and beat them even. Good luck. Seeing how casual he was, Su Ping raised his eyebrows and asked, Was the power you just used a core secret technique of your family?. Qing Mu glanced at Su Ping. How did you answer my question just now? It was a lucky find; it has nothing to do with my family, replied Qing Mu. He wasnt angry with Su Ping, but he wouldnt reveal the source of his power, either. Su Ping felt dazed for a moment; the guy didnt seem to be lying. He was actually quite delighted After all, the man was from a high-ranked clan supported by an Ancestral God; however bold he was, he couldnt challenge the authority of such a being. If the mans family truly wanted to invade his universe, he would have no choice but to keep a low profile in his store and cultivate. Qing Mu stayed silent after that. He turned around and left. The battle ended just like that. The Dao Child competition also ended. The three remaining candidates were all silent. They didnt blame Qing Mu, as they could tell that Qing Mu had used his strongest moves; it had to be said that Su Ping was more extraordinary than expected. When was such a genius born from the human clan? Theyre truly lucky! Some peoples eyes were glittering; they found it hard to believe. Hes truly capable of doing that Tan Xiangyun gazed at Su Ping on the battlefield, her anger gradually receding. Su Pings capabilities were proof enough that listening to her elementary lecture would be of no use. She would have left early too if she were him, as it would have been a waste of time to stay. I wonder which Dao Child hes going to challenge! said someone in the audience to begin speculating about the odds of Su Ping defeating a Dao Child. Considering the strength he displayed, he had at least a 50% chance of becoming a Dao Child. There was no telling which one of the Dao Children he would challenge. There were three of them, but their strengths varied. No one knew the specifics; however, everyone knew that one of the Dao Children had kept the title ever since they were admitted to the institute. Not once had the post been snatched. Old Toads eyes are truly keen. This man is truly capable of becoming a Dao Child! All the elders had noticed Su Pings extraordinary talent. They were also able to glean that the technique used to destroy Qing Mus dark clone had been inspired by Heavenly Tribulations. Even though they understood, they didnt grasp the concept as profoundly as Su Ping had. The knowledge they had about tribulations was enough to destroy Qing Mus dark power. Some had studied and concluded that they were of the same origin, so they could destroy each other. Hes bold, smart, and he has a hefty stack of trump cards. Not bad! said Yan Huang who stood at the center. She had always been taciturn; such an extensive remark was surprising to anyone who knew her. An elder chuckled and said, Looks like Senior Sister Yan Huang thinks very highly of this human genius. Yan Huang replied casually, Why? You dont think highly of him? Surely you jest, Senior sister. This guys potential is unquestionable; I heard that hes not a real God King yet The elder chuckled and his eyes became solemn. The others listened in silence. Their eyes lit up. The most candidates were God Kings; it was normal for them to grasp a universe And yet, Su Ping had defeated them while being a realm lower. He was much more talented than normal candidates; even the current Dao Children would be hard pressed when compared to him. However, potential was just potential. Su Pings level was lower when he challenged the Dao Children, which would place him at a disadvantage. Chapter 1303 - The Lost Power (2) Chapter 1303 The Lost Power (2) There wouldnt be any favorable rules in the Dao Child competition because his level was lower. Fairness was the Heaven Path Institutes main principle. The audience was silent for a moment when Qing Mu left, but cheers burst out shortly after. Many people shouted Su Pings name and even his race. Human Su Ping! Human talent! They shouted Su Pings name and race, the sounds echoing throughout the field. Although most of the people shouting belonged to the middle-ranked clansand only a few were from high-ranked ones-it was still a splendid scene. He really did it! He fought three at the same time and won. Its a miracle. He also managed to pass the candidates competition. If he becomes a Dao Child his legend will be sung over in the institute. Senior Brother Qing Mu tried. What a shame. The other candidates heaved sighs, knowing that another genius would emerge in the institute and receive the worlds attention. Even if Su Ping failed the challenge, his potential was unquestionable; he would be welcomed by many major forces. Damn it! Zhan Wushuang clenched his fists with an awful expression, not expecting that Qing Mu would fail to deal with Su Ping. The guy is truly standing out in the world of gods! Why did my family elders allow him to return to the institute instead of killing him? Zhan Wushuang felt puzzled and dissatisfied with the emperors of his family. Were they all training in seclusion, never thinking that this human was a big deal? If so, how stupid of them! Even he had to admit that the human would cause trouble to the Rain Clan with his terrifying potential. Su Ping had the potential of becoming a God Emperor! Once he did become one, considering his potential, he could easily fight against two peers. It would equate to saying that humankind would have two more God Emperors! Although the Rain Clan had an Ancestral God, such a being would spend most of the time meditating in seclusion, not waking up unless the clan was in grave danger. Ancestral Gods were like sheathed swords, merely used to intimidate others with their sharpness! Su Ping heard the cheers and looked around, suddenly having a sense of belonging in the Heaven Path Institute. He would be accepted and remembered in that place. Choosing not to pause even for a moment, he went straight to the sky above the battlefield and asked the elders outside, When will I challenge the Dao Children? The big-headed child said teasingly, You seem quite eager. Dont you need to prepare yourself? Im already prepared. I can fight them anytime, said Su Ping. The child-like elder felt dazed. He was just joking, but it seemed that the human was serious in continuing. After having fought for such a long time-even though Su Pings strength remained in his prime state-he might not have the best state of mind. No need to be so hasty. Take some rest and get to know some more about the three Dao Children; see which of them you want to challenge, said the big-headed child, The challenge will proceed in three days. I have to wait for three more days Su Ping frowned a bit, but he could only accept the arrangement. All right then. The child elder shook his head with a smile, seeing the humans reluctance. The choice was made purely for Su Pings sake; after all, three days might not be enough for him to know enough about the three Dao Children. You can spend this time at my place, said the young man with a smile. Su Ping glanced at him and nodded. All right. Thank you, elder. The young man smiled and waved goodbye at the others. Then, he tore the void and led Su Ping out of the Oceanic Universe of Clouds. Hell probably tell him every last secret of the three Dao Children. One of the elders couldnt help but smile. Old Chan loves humans. Besides, this guy has extraordinary potential; its only right to give him a hand, said Yan Huang casually. Then, she turned around and faded away. As if taking it as a cue, the others smiled and left respectively. Its time to inform the Dao Children who have been training in seclusion; they havent felt any pressure in a long time, mumbled the big-headed child with a teasing smile. Su Ping soon returned to the Toad Fish Palace with the young man. As they made their way over, the young man pointed casually, Thats the Dao Monument. If you want to study it, you can go there whenever you wish. Many students were sitting around the monument. It was the black monument that Su Ping had seen during his first visit. Thank you, elder. Su Ping nodded, although he wasnt planning on going there. He had yet to work on parsing the original Dao Glyphs in his body; the monument wouldnt be necessary. The young man didnt insist, noticing that Su Ping wasnt interested. He simply said, The institutes three Dao Children are Qian Hong, Shen Mo and Chen Xi. Qian Hong is the strongest of them. As for the other two, I suggest you challenge Chen Xi. He was the Dao Child who defeated Qing Mu, and is the weakest of the three. But thats just relative; he is definitely much stronger than Qing Mu. Su Ping understood that the guy was passing him notes. He made note of this and said, Thank you for the recommendation, elder. Thats all right. The young man waved a hand unconcernedly. I will provide you with information about Chen Xi; better study him carefully. Dont be careless; hes been a God King for years and youre not even one yet. This major level gap is hard to solve. I dont know how you condensed a universe, but you definitely had your own luck. There have been geniuses who condensed small universes before becoming God Kings, but they werent as strong as the real God Kings. Yes. Su Ping nodded. They soon entered a side palace where an energy array was established. The divine power was so abundant that Su Ping felt as if he were again inside one of the Divine Eyes. He felt he could break through at any moment when the divine power entered his body. He held back the urge, though, as he didnt really want to improve his level just yet. His current power enabled him to suppress and kill many God Kings, even though he was only an Ascendant. Instead of breaking through, Su Ping was more interested in the cultivation of his small universe. According to the Chaos Star Chart, he was aiming for the Dao Heart State. The Oceanic Universe of Clouds he had experienced earlier gave him an idea for his next direction. You may cultivate here in the coming days. Ill give you some presents later, said the young man. Su Ping quickly offered his thanks. He then remembered Qing Mu and asked curiously, Elder, do you know where Qing Mu obtained the dark power he used in the end? The young man was not surprised. He chuckled and said, Qing Mu got it from a forbidden area, inside an ancient corpse, but I dont know the details. Still, the power is unique; I have a rough idea about the source of such power. It doesnt belong to this age and is already lost. A lost power? Su Ping was stunned. According to ancient records, and in the notes left by Ancestral Gods, a great war took place in the age of chaos. One of the forces in the war harnessed such power. The young man chuckled and continued, However, those existences disappeared along with the mythical creatures from that age. They are no more. A power from the age of chaos Su Ping felt dazed. He remembered the black hand reaching in from beyond the crack in the universe. Could it be a creature from the age of chaos? Elder, is there any possibility for any of those creatures to survive? Su Ping couldnt help but ask. The young man shook his head. Its uncertain Maybe, maybe not, but nobody has found anything yet. Why? Did you encounter any god using that kind of power? Su Pings eyes glittered. In the end he didnt mention a thing about the universe he came from. That was his greatest secret anyway. If you want to know more about those existences, Ill ask someone to gather information for you. Youll be free to have a look after you challenge the Dao Child, said the young man to Su Ping. Thank you very much, elder, said Su Ping quickly. The other said rather helplessly, Better focus on challenging the Dao Child for now. Chapter 1304 - Wisdom of the Universe (1) Chapter 1304 Wisdom of the Universe (1) Okay. Su Ping nodded. Although confident, he would not underestimate the Dao Children; after all, they were the top geniuses in the Heaven Path Institute, and the three of them were actual God Kings. Then, the young man transmitted the information about Chen Xi directly into Su Pings head. Time here flows at a different speed here. You may cultivate here for a hundred days without being disturbed. If you feel the need to, I can let you enter my universe, where you may cultivate three hundred days at most! said the young man to Su Ping. Thank you very much, said Su Ping quickly, How may I call you, elder? Just call me Chan Gong, replied the young man with a smile. Elder Chan Gong Su Ping nodded and remembered his name. Elder Chief Elder left, and Su Ping focused his attention on reading the information about Chen Xi, confirming he deserved the spot. Born in one of the seven greatest families. There were extraordinary signs even when his mother was pregnant. The god had produced shocking miracles since birth. There truly are a lot of geniuses. Im not worth mentioning if I didnt have the help of the system, said Su Ping. Those geniuses had great potential. His universe follows the path of light, which is much more aggressive and faster than Qing Mus immortality universe. Thats why Qing Mus dark power is useless against him; he cant even touch the guy Su Ping realized how tricky his opponent was. Speed was the most important attribute, even for God Kings. Su Ping had a clear judgment of the gods combat ability after watching the battle videos shared by Chen Xi. He would probably have to use his full strength. Soon after Chan Gong returned to the side palace with two bloody fruits in his hand. These are Prime Chaos Fruits which can improve your universe. The improvement is limited, though. Two are already enough for normal people; it would be useless for anyone to take more. Thank you very much, Chan Gong, Su Ping said quickly. Needless to say, those items were rare and precious treasures. Chan Gong smiled and said, The institute will give some to you when you become a Dao Child. Im only giving them to you in advance, so that your chances of winning improve. I understand, Elder Chan Gong, said Su Ping. He wasnt good at expressing gratitude, but he would remember the favor. Whatever else you need, just tell me. I want to cultivate, said Su Ping. Chan Gong instantly understood what Su Ping meant. He nodded. I will let you enter my universe where you may cultivate for 300 days. Although time flows at a different speed, it wont affect your cultivation. Su Ping nodded. Chan Gong then opened his universe, producing an aura which felt similar to that of the Oceanic Universe of Clouds. My universe is called the Five Elements Residence, said Chan Gong. His universe was boundless, but there were mainly five brilliant interconnected nebulae. The rest of the space was completely dark and contained little power. Su Ping had the same special feeling when he visited the Oceanic Universe of Clouds earlier on. The five vast nebulae were staring at him like five eyes. Elder Chan Gong, how can I become a God Emperor? asked Su Ping after pondering for a moment. Chan Gong was stunned for a moment; he wasnt too surprised, though. He chuckled and said, If you want to further improve as a God King, you must perfect your small universe. Although your universe does seem solid and strong, there are a lot of powers that are not yet at your disposal. Its not sensitive and condensed enough. To put it simply, your universe doesnt have any wisdom! Wisdom? Everything has wisdom, and so does the universe. You mustnt simply treat the universe as your power. You may regard it as a life youve created! Chan Gong continued, Even a flower and a blade of grass have wisdom. The universe, where countless lives are born, naturally has wisdom too! The universe has wisdom, and every path has a heart. Only if you transcend them will you approach the real source of Dao! The universe has wisdom, and every path has a heart Su Ping mumbled. Something suddenly occurred to him. He remembered the next level on the Chaos Star Chartthe Dao Heart State! Dao Heart. Does it mean to give hearts to the great Dao? Su Ping finally understood the special feeling given off by the Oceanic Universe of Clouds and the current universe he had entered. So, it was because the universes had their own souls. This is a gargantuan living creature Su Ping looked at the five nebulae and learned how to reach the God Emperor State. That being said, it was still a perplexing problem, how to give wisdom to the universe. Su Ping considered for a moment and decided to ask Chan Gong. Everybody has a different cultivation method; I cant tell you yours. However, I can tell you how I became a God Emperor, said Chan Gong, Back then, I was stuck at the peak of the God King State. I watched countless God Kings fight on the peak of a mountain and saw countless universes collide. Thats when I sensed the wisdom of the universe at that moment. That feeling is hard to describe. Youll know it when you feel it. I can recreate the scene for you later. Whether or not you can glean something from it will depend on yourself. You watched the collision of universes? Su Ping pictured the collision of his universe and other God Kings in his head. The impact and fusion of energy and laws The components of the universe fell apart and were destroyed in the collisions Chapter 1305 - Wisdom of the Universe (2) Chapter 1305 Wisdom of the Universe (2) Su Ping seemed to have gained a vague inspiration. Huh? Chan Gong stared at him in a daze, noticing that Su Ping was deep in thought. Is it possible that Su Ping already felt something just because of my enlightenment? The idea baffled the mind. If that was the case, his talent was truly shocking. He didnt interrupt Su Ping, and simply waited in silence. A long time laterSu Ping came out of his meditative status and shook his head regretfully. It didnt work. Chan Gong was somehow relieved. If Su Ping figured out how to become a God Emperor just with a few words Not only would he be a monster, but an incomprehensible existence. He said, Theres no need to rush into things. You have to be in the most natural state during your cultivation. If youre too hasty, you might not become strong enough, even if you do advance to the God Emperor level. Universes are different, and so is their wisdom. I hope that youll find wisdom suitable and powerful enough for you. Thank you for your advice, Elder Chan Gong. Take these two Prime Chaos Fruits. Call me if you need anything, said Chan Gong. Su Ping thanked him again and ate the two fruits. He soon detected that the two fruits melted and turned into some sort of power, which seeped into his universe of chaos and nurtured its components, making it more compact. I dont think two are enough Su Ping noticed that part of his inner universe didnt receive any nourishment from the fruits, and their power had already been used up. I should ask for more after I become a Dao Child, Su Ping thought. He placed the idea on hold for the moment; he had just condensed the universe of chaos and never had a chance to consolidate it properly. That was a good opportunity. He had already grasped twelve of the 108 natural Dao Glyphs in his body; they had been naturally parsed after he condensed the universe of chaos. He was able to grasp Dao Glyphs faster when he condensed the universe. The previously arcane Dao Glyphs became easy to understand with the universe of chaos as a frame of reference. Everything was much easier. Ill be able to harness the true power of the Primitive Chaos Clan once I parse all the natural Dao Glyphs in my body. According to the Golden Crow elder, my body will be as strong as that of an Ancestral God Su Pings eyes glittered. He had to become stronger as fast as possible to upgrade his store. He didnt want to waste time on the candidates competition because he was arrogant, but because he wanted to resurrect the Little Skeleton as soon as possible. While staying in the Five Elements Residence -Su Ping gradually focused his attention on his body, and the sealed natural Dao Glyphs resurfaced. He started parsing them one by one. Time flew. Three hundred days passed in the blink of an eye. This kid has an abundant chaos bloodline in his body, which seems to carry Dao Glyphs Chan Gong noticed Su Pings special nature and was shocked. He was undoubtedly one of the best with such bloodline. It was even more terrifying than that of some of the honorable gods! Only the ancient chaos creatures carry Dao Glyphs in their bodies. Not even high-ranked gods can do that; they can only activate their Ancestral Gods bloodline, but it doesnt compare to Dao Glyphs Su Ping left a deep impression on Chan Gong, who wasnt deliberately probing into Su Pings secrets, but he still felt how extraordinary the human was. He suddenly felt that even if Su Ping didnt win the Dao Childs title, his achievements in the future wouldnt be any fewer. His name would resound in the Archean Divinity! While pondering in a strange state of mind, Chan Gong awakened his temporary proteg. Su Ping could only resign himself when he realized that three hundred days had passed. During that time of study he managed to crack one and a half Dao Glyphs! -Given two hundred days more, he would be able to decipher the remaining half. All in all, he would have deciphered two Dao Glyphs in five hundred days. Although Dao Glyphs arent equally complicated and my speed is not the same, I should be able to decipher all of them in two hundred years and unleash the true power of my bloodline Su Pings eyes glittered. Ascendants considered two hundred years as the batting of an eye However, it was a long time for Su Ping. After all, even considering the time spent in cultivation sites, he had only cultivated for a hundred years. This equated to cultivating twice as much as he had already. Are you ready? Chan Gong asked. Su Ping nodded. Earlier on, Chan Gong transmitted the gathered intelligence about the dark power. Still, the intelligence was limited; the extinct power from the age of chaos was rare even in the Archean Divinity, and only existed in forbidden areas. The power has the same source as the Heavenly Tribulations Su Pings eyes lit up. He vaguely had a guess; but to confirm it, he would probably have to go to the Golden Crow world and seek answers there. He sobered up after his pondering and left with Chan Gong. The pair left the Toad Fish Palace and soon returned to the elders main castle. All the elders had arrived. Aside from them, other candidates were present, including Qing Mu. Two new candidates were present; they had not been there before. Not all candidates were present in the previous challenge; some were training in seclusion. They were informed but neither came out, which was essentially seen as them giving up the challenge, Chan Gong explained to Su Ping telepathically. Once the matter was understood, Su Ping nodded. Aside from the ten candidates, there was another man in the hall. Glowing and looking exceptionally handsome. He was none other than Chen Xi. Chen Xi sensed Su Pings gaze and looked back at him. The latter wasnt surprised. Chan Gong had already filed an application for him to challenge Chen Xi. He was the weakest of the three Dao Children. As he saw his opponent, Su Ping once again detected the charisma of that top genius. Chen Xi was like a shining star when compared to Qing Mu and the others. Indeed extraordinary. Su Ping was suddenly of a mind to see the other two Dao Children, but his main purpose for that trip was to earn the Dao Childs identity. So, he preferred to just finish the challenge as soon as possible. Hes here. Everybody else stared at Su Ping too. His performance three days prior had astonished them. Many of them were paying attention to that record-setting challenger. In the crowd-Qing Mu, Tan Xiangyun and the others were watching. They felt that Su Ping seemed to be stronger when compared to three days earlier. He grew stronger in only three days? Tan Xiangyuns eyes glittered. If that were so, Su Pings progressing speed was shocking. Now that were all here, lets go to the old place. The big-headed child grimaced, then waved a hand. The Oceanic Universe of Clouds was opened, and he was the first to enter. The other candidates glanced at Su Ping and followed him. Chen Xi withdrew his gaze and floated into the battlefield like a deity from heaven. Su Ping and Chan Gong also entered. The former was once again able to feel how special the Oceanic Universe of Clouds was; the void was stuck to his body like some sort of flesh. The universe has wisdom, and every path has a heart Su Pings eyes glittered. Although Dao Hearts werent equally strong, many God Kings didnt even have a Dao Heart; they were like unsteady roots. Su Ping had yet to find his own Dao Heart. Theyre here! Inside the Oceanic Universe of Cloudsthe auditorium next to the battlefield was already full to the brim. Many mentors of the institute were present. The place was even more crowded when compared to the candidates competition. A large number of people werent present during the candidates competition; they asked those around curiously when they saw Su Ping Is he the human challenger? He doesnt look like a God King! Dao Child Chen Xi is just as handsome as ever. Many female students had strange glints in their eyes. The candidates flew up to the sky above the battlefield and looked down. Chen Xi simply entered the battlefield and stood quietly. Although he was the main center of attention, he remained serene, as if isolated from the world. Chapter 1306 - Not To Be Peeped at (1) Chapter 1306 Not To Be Peeped at (1) Su Ping and Chan Gong entered the battlefield together. The former landed slowly under the young-looking elders encouraging gaze. The previously noisy battlefield fell quiet with the humans arrival, like someone pressing the mute button. Everybody stared at the two unparalleled geniuses. One of them was a Dao Child and a prince from one of the seven greatest families, while the other was a human genius who had recently become notorious for angering the Rain Clan. The silence gradually felt depressing. Chen Xi observed Su Ping in silence before he opened his mouth shortly after; his voice was warm and instantly defused the intense atmosphere. I heard that you defeated Qing Mu and cut his chaos world tree. It was so, right? I heard that you also defeated him, said Su Ping. Outside of the battlefield-Qing Mu was speechless. Just start fighting already. Whyd you have to keep bringing me up? Chen Xi said with a casual smile, They said that youre extremely arrogant. I thought you would pick Qian Hong or Shen Mo; however, you picked me in the end. Looks like youre also careful and cautious; not all rumors can be trusted. Its said that youre the weakest of the three Dao Children. Its only natural that I would choose you, dont you think? said Su Ping. Chen Xi pondered for a moment and said, Understandable. Good. ...... The two talked like old friends. The audience was rather shocked, as they didnt look like two people ready to fight. Then you must have gotten your hands on some information about me. Any solutions? Chen Xi asked again. Su Ping nodded. I have never tried it yet. I hope itll work. Lets do it then. Chen Xi added, I also hope to find out what kind of power is able to cut the power of condescension. His body started radiating ivory light while he spoke the last sentence, and a silver universe appeared behind his back. He instantly disappeared, then reappeared in a flash, right in front of Su Ping. Bang! Su Pings pupils contracted, and he took action in a hurry. However, an enormous force struck his chest, followed by excruciating pain. He instantly felt he was flung back. Before he landed-Chen Xi made another approach, slashing with his sharp sword. Feeling the lethal crisis, Su Ping couldnt help but roar, unleashing the power of chaos and the darkest domain. Intense darkness was swept out, covering a radius of dozens of kilometers with his body as the center. Bang! The next moment, Su Ping fell out of the darkness region and didnt stop until after rolling dozens of times. It all happened in a blink. A moment earlier, the two of them were having a nice conversation, while they already clashed the next. Su Ping seemed unable to fight back thus far. Hes so strong! That is Dao Child Chen Xis power? I heard that his universe has the highest speed possible! No wonder Qing Mu failed. No matter how strong you are, its useless if you cant hit the enemy! All the people at the auditorium were shocked, as nobody had expected that the record breaking Su Ping would be so terribly suppressed! They had anticipated a fierce evenly-matched battle, but one side had crushed the other! Chen Xi stopped and stood quietly on the battlefield. You dont seem to have a solution. Su Ping rose from the ground; his sword wounds had already healed. While looking at the elegant young man, he heaved a sigh and said, Youre indeed fast. I cant sense nor be prepared for it! Before you admit defeat, can I experience that power of yours? Chen Xi looked at him. Su Ping nodded. You will surely experience it before you lose. Huh? Chen Xi frowned. He was clearly puzzled. Su Ping didnt say anything else; he simply closed his eyes. He remembered the countless battles in cultivation sites where he defeated those who were far stronger than him, and who were too fast for him to keep track of. His body returned to its original state; all his cells were tightly connected. His mind went blank at that moment. Chen Xi took action again, noticing how Su Ping was standing with eyes closed, as if preparing for something. Although he sounded courteous, it didnt mean that he was merciful. Bang! Almost instantlywhen Chen Xis sword was about to cut Su Pings neck-another sword appeared out of nowhere and flung Dao Child Chen Xis sword away. The great power of that clash made Chen Xis sword hum nonstop. Huh? Chen Xi slightly changed his expression. He blocked it? Was it luck? A storm of swords enveloped Su Ping, determined to mince him. However, right when they appeared, a sword emerged like a crescent moon and moved with an unstoppable aura. Countless sword auras disappeared all of a sudden. Chen Xi moved and dodged the sword, but his attack had been resolved by Su Ping. Whoosh! He raised a hand, and his body turned into hundreds of shadows to attack Su Ping from all directions. Su Ping stood where he was, but his upper half was moving quickly. He countered all the incoming shadows. Sword against sword, he shattered all of Chen Xis attacks. Whoosh! Chen Xi returned to his original position, his face not as relaxed as before while he stared at Su Ping. The speed feature of his universe was the greatest reason why he defeated Qing Mu. However, his power had been countered by Su Ping! Chapter 1307 - Not To Be Peeped at (2) Chapter 1307 Not To Be Peeped at (2) You cant possibly keep up with me! said Chen Xi slowly. Su Ping also took his time opening his eyes, and seemed to be looking right into his heart. But I can take action before you do anything. Take action before I do anything? You predicted my movements? The formers brow scrunched. Thats impossible; my actions are unpredictable in this time and space! Su Ping said calmly, I can teach you if you wish to learn. Chen Xi was dazed for a moment. Then, he fell silent. A couple of seconds passed, then he said, I created a few powers since I became a Dao Child. You can replace me as Dao Child if you can resist them. Ill try, said Su Ping. The audience witnessed their chat in shock. Qing Muwho was in the high sky-was the most shocked of all. Although he had unfortunately been mentioned time and again, he was greatly astounded to see that Su Ping had resisted Chen Xis attacks head-on. He had previously been defeated by Chen Xis arcane universe of light. Even though the guy couldnt do anything about his dark power, he still failed. He resisted Chen Xis attacks? Thats so weird! I think that even Shen Mo would have a hard time resisting Chen Xis attacks! ...... Not just Shen Mo, not even Qian Hong cant do this. They can only resolve the attacks in their own ways. They would instead go for the enemys weakness with their trump cards. Wait, are you serious? Tan Xiangyun and the others were shocked. The power Su Ping was displaying in battle was even more unbelievable than before. Chen Xi suddenly concealed all his light at that moment. His body became thin and illusory. The universe behind him, however, became even more brilliant; it was like a silver eye that was staring at Su Ping. The next momentChen Xis body suddenly vanished. Su Ping unconsciously closed his eyes, trying to turn off his mind and resist the attacks with his natural instincts for killing intent. However, after he closed his eyes, his head was suddenly struck and invaded. Meanwhile, Su Ping saw Chen Xi inside his head. The man had directly invaded his consciousness. Mental attack? Su Ping was stunned, but soon realized that something was off. This Chen Xi is real. He actually invaded Su Pings mind with his original self; it was extremely strange. You turned off your mind and completely entrusted the battle to your body. That explains a lot Hardly had Chen Xi entered Su Pings consciousness when he noticed that peculiar condition. All trains of thought were fragmented, and instantly realized why Su Ping was able to resist his attacks. He was overwhelmed with shock at the same time. How confident must this guy be of his body, to rely purely on instinct? In that case I only have to connect those trains of thought for you. Chen Xi smiled and looked at the holes and dents in that nonexistent world. He waved a hand, invoking a power that connected Su Pings thought fragments. Su Pings memories flashed back once those thoughts were connected. The nonexistent world was no longer barren and desolate. Countless scenes instantly started to be played. They were all Su Pings experiences in his entire life. Countless lightning bolts were striking. They were the Heavenly Tribulations he had gone through. Countless bodies were rolling; they belonged to the beasts Su Ping had killed. An ocean of blood was flowing. That was the battlefield where Su Ping had set foot in. Countless people were cheering and laughing They were the ones that Su Ping was protecting. You When the trains of thoughts were reconnected Chen Xi saw the scenes and was flabbergasted. In particular, he saw many unbelievable existences, including the Chaos Perception Dragon, one of the most ferocious creatures in the Archean Divinity. That was a beast that could compare to an Ancestral God! Its mere afterimage in Su Pings mind was enough to feel a suffocating pressure. In addition, he also saw countless hellish scenes. Are they part of the training this human being has gone through? Splash. All of a sudden-his heart raced, and he sensed that an extremely terrifying power had locked onto him. There seemed to be a pair of cold and heartless eyes, looking down at everything. After a boom, Chen Xi fell on his knees. Then, he was gone, kicked out of Su Pings mind. Chen Xi returned to the battlefield. He was still on his knees, sweating and breathing heavily, as if exhausted. He was trembling with fear; it seemed that he was still dwelling on some horror. The unexpected scene shocked them all. The field was so silent that everyone could hear a pin drop. The elders, including Chen Xi, were caught unaware. They could guess which technique was being used by the Dao Child when he disappeared; it was quite the tricky move. Even they would be hard pressed if he grew up to their level; after all, invading another persons mind with his physical body was not a mental confrontation, and Chen Xi had overwhelming advantages; he could directly destroy his opponents consciousness! Losing your consciousness was tantamount to death. That is, unless the opponent sealed his consciousness and hid it elsewhere at the moment of invasion. That was the only way they could survive. What is going on? The big-headed child was rather curious. The whole thing happened in the Oceanic Universe of Clouds, but he didnt feel a thing. The explanation was that Chen Xis disappearence from his universe and entering directly into Su Pings mind, which he couldnt detect. Yan Huang, the pretty girl, furrowed her brow; she was also shocked by the scene. Being an honorable and proud Dao Child, why would he kneel before anyone? However, that scene was real. Su Ping came back to his senses and looked at Chen Xi, who was trembling on his knees. The man no longer looked like an unparalleled genius; he couldnt help but feel sorry for him. To be honest, he didnt really hate the guy; they had no prior grudges. It was just a competition for a title. At least, Su Ping thought of it that way. -However, such an ending seemed too miserable for the Dao Child. Alas, he only had himself to blame; it was all because of his stupid technique. System, that was too domineering. To frighten him like this when he just peeped at you, Su Ping said in his heart. He naturally knew everything that was happened in his mind. Chen Xis wretched appearance was caused because he saw the system in Su Pings mind. What surprised Su Ping was that the systems power was beyond his understanding. It had wrecked and left an unforgettable experience on that God King talent, just through his mind. Im not to be seen or heard about said the system casually and smugly. Su Ping didnt know what to say; the guy was the epitome of an expert peeper. It just so happened that the unlucky bastard invaded a place the peeper often visited. It was like asking to be killed. You didnt ruin his brains, did you? asked Su Ping in his heart. I only erased things he shouldnt have seen, said the system. Chen Xis consciousness seemed to have returned just then. He suddenly raised his head as if having just woken up. He turned white as a sheet when he saw Su Pings face. He was terrified; he flashed thousands of meters away to put some distance between them. Su Ping felt sympathetic when he saw how distraught the man was, like a scared rabbit. The man had reigned as a charming Dao Child, until that public humiliation took place. He only wanted to send him warm regards. Are you all right? Are you all right? Are you alright? Are you alright? Who Where are you from exactly? Chen Xi gritted his teeth and held back his enormous fear, but there was a ligering fear in his eyes when he looked at Su Ping. He had been so thoroughly traumatized just then that he was instinctively scared of that human. Still, his Dao Child status kicked in. He would have suffered a meltdown and turned into an idiot if he were anyone else. Hush! Su Ping hurriedly made a mouth-zipping gesture. Watch your mouth! Chapter 1308 - Dao Child (1) Chapter 1308 Dao Child (1) Chen Xis expression changed quickly; he was forgetting what he saw moments before. He was also feeling how fast it was happening; some sort of power was affecting his mind and memories, which frightened him. He didnt feel an invasion of his mind; however, the fading of his memories was obvious. Everything he had seen about his opponent was disappearing at a fast rate. Hes not from this world Damn it It only took but a moment to forget everything he learned while peeping. Only the deepest fear of that young human remained. All his cells were telling him to keep a safe distance from his opponent, who was extremely dangerous! Whats going on with Chen Xi? In midair-an elder was stunned by Chen Xis reaction, obviously noticing the smell of fear on the guy. Is he scared of Su Ping? Must be his new technique; he can invade other peoples consciousness with his physical body. I dont know the specifics but hell become a tricky opponent when he becomes an emperor. However, his move seems to have failed whispered the big-headed child with glittering eyes. Chan Gong glanced at him and said, You seem to know a lot. You two arent really close, are you? No, but Emperor Bai is an old friend of mine; hes this young ones recurrent advisor. The big-headed child grimaced. Why isnt Emperor Bai here? Hes been training in seclusion. You know hes long been aiming for the Ancestral God breakthrough and he never gives up! The child-like elder chuckled. This young human carries too many secrets; even I cant see through him. I wonder whether this is a blessing or a curse for the Heaven Path Institute, said an old man. Yan Huang frowned. What do you mean? Hes had a lot of fateful encounters from unknown sources. I dont know if theyre any good, said the old man. Yan Huang smiled casually with pride in her eyes. His greatest opportunity was joining the Heaven Path Institute. Could there be a better opportunity in this world than that? True. The old man nodded. I think Chen Xi has already lost. Theres something wrong with him; maybe the human played a trick on him. Hes lost all his fighting will and killing intent; only fear remains. He cant defeat his opponent like this Well ask him to tell us more about it when the battle is over. Chen Xi loses and Su Ping, a human being, becomes the new Dao Child. What a day, remarked the big-headed child. Chan Gong chuckled. I hope you wont be petty. Having attained the title, hell be qualified to enter the Ancestral Gods Land; I wonder if the Ancestral Gods will like him. In any case, hell rise and become a powerful emperor from this institute. Even though the battle was still in progress, everyone could tell that Chen Xi didnt stand much chance of winning. He was reeking of fear. Even his sword was trembling; how could he possibly win? Do you have other moves? asked Su Ping while Chen Xi kept moving backwards. Chen Xi trembled instinctively because of Su Pings voice. He soon realized that, but he couldnt remember why he was scared of the human. Anger rose in his heart, but aimed at himself. A Dao Child was scared by someone of that level? No, it wasnt exactly a peer, because Su Ping was at a major realm lower than him! Such a fact made this even more unforgivable! However, even though angry, he found it possible to contain his fear, which was beyond the mental level. His body was shaking uncontrollably. Why is this happening? Chen Xis heart was full of questions. Gritting his teeth, he decided to attack again. Bang! This time he activated the power of his small universe and unleashed his constitution. His body grew and became a twenty-meter tall giant when he appeared in front of Su Ping and launched a slashing attack. His sword was so large it was as long as Su Pings height. The attack was abrupt. Su Ping didnt hold back either. He unleashed the universe of chaos and fused it with his body. Then, using Gods Arrival, he released seventy percent of his power. After a boom, his cold sword illuminated the sky and split the void apart. Along with a piercing scream, Chen Xis sword was broken and his body was torn apart. Su Ping appeared next to Chen Xi. He couldnt help but shake his head as he looked at the wounded opponent. Fear had significantly affected Chen Xis speed and strength; he was no match for Su Ping, at all. Even Qing Mu, whom he had defeated once, could very likely beat him in that condition. It was all caused by the systems deterrence. Su Ping lost interest. He instantly said, Take this attack! Time was reversed, and the strength that Su Ping had just exhausted returned to his body. He was restored to his prime status, which was one of the benefits of mastering the secrets of time; he could stay in his peak state indefinitely. Even if he was too exhausted to recover by reversing time, he could borrow his own power from another time and space. Bang! His second attack was launched with full strength. The terrifying sword was swept out furiously, as if a torrent of chaos was moving in a random fashion. Chen Xiwho had just healed his body-was shivering. It was possible to block the attack if he used all his strength to counter, but his fear prompted him to pick a defensive position. The next moment, his body was drowned in the sword auras. Chapter 1309 - Dao Child (2) Chapter 1309 Dao Child (2) A long while later. Once the sword auras were gone, everybody found that Chen Xi was nowhere to be seen. There were only pieces of flesh scattered across the void, trying to reassemble. Su Ping watched in silence but didnt stop. After Chen Xis flesh was reconstituted, Su Ping finally asked, Do you want to keep fighting? Chen Xi wore an awful expression. Su Pings words pierced deep into his heart like sharp needles. He felt humiliated, but the dread in his heart made him realize he would lose, even if he kept fighting. His rationality tried to figure out why Su Ping had planted such an intense fear in his heart C Still, he couldnt find any clues, which made him feel frustrated. After a long silence, Chen Xi slowly opened his mouth. I lost. The audience was shocked by that answer. Although they could tell that something was wrong with Chen Xi, they didnt expect him to admit defeat. Many of them didnt even understand the battle. They thought that Chen Xi could still fight it out! After all, he was still alive. Although losing at the moment, there was still a chance to turn the tables. However, he admitted defeat. Did the two of them already fight in their peak status? nan The mentors mingling in the audience frowned, noticing the strangeness of the situation. Chen Xi was obviously scared of Su Ping; he had also knelt before the human after suddenly disappearing. No one knew what happened; not even the mentors could understand. Still, Su Ping came out triumphant after the clash when the Dao Child disappeared. The sword in Su Pings hand was gone. The moment he admitted defeat, Su Ping dispelled his fighting mode and his body recovered its human form. That mind invasion was quite dangerous, but I like it. Can you teach me later? Dazed for a moment, Chen Xi looked at Su Ping with a conflicted expression. I seem to have lost some memories. Its because of you, right? More or less. Su Ping didnt give a definitive answer. The system was part of him. Figures Chen Xi heaved a sigh and accepted the result. The ultimate skill he had just developed was rendered useless by Su Ping; failure was understandable. His speed-enhanced by his small universewas not enough to beat the human who fought with his battle instincts. His two best methods were useless. He was doomed to lose the fight. I heard that you cut Qing Mus chaos world tree. Can you teach me that move? said Chen Xi. Su Ping smiled. All right. Chen Xi was stunned; Su Pings willingness to share came too easily. He suddenly found that human being less annoying. He asked, Arent you afraid that Ill pick it up? Id worry if you cant pick it up, Su Ping smiled and said, All skills should be taught; its boring if they die with you. Chen Xi glanced at him with a strange expression. He didnt believe that Su Ping was a fool, who didnt understand the importance of keeping special skills to oneself. Still, it was clear to see that the latter had a special kind of confidence, and an open attitude. He suddenly grew curious about humans as a race; he had never paid them attention in the past. Are all humans like this person? I robbed you of your Dao Child identity. You wont blame me, would you? asked Su Ping. Chen Xi slightly shook his head. I failed because Im weaker; I have nothing to say. I will earn back the identity I lost today. The Heaven Path Institute doesnt need garbage hogging the titles. Thats good. Su Ping nodded. Although he wouldnt mind, even if the man hated and retaliated against him, he would rather not make more enemies for humankind, not after provoking the Rain Clan. After all, Chen Xi was from one of the seven greatest clans, which were even more powerful than the Rain Clan. The reason beingthey had more than one Ancestral God! For that very reason the other high-ranked clans had to think carefully if they were to confront the seven greatest clans. They could be wiped out if they truly started war! The Dao Child challenge is over, said the child-like elder; his voice echoed throughout the Oceanic Universe of Clouds. I hereby announce that Su Ping will be the new Dao Child of this institute from today onwards, and he will enjoy the pertinent privileges. Those who disagree may issue a Dao Child challenge! Everyone was sobered up after hearing what the elder said, as they were still shocked by Chen Xis failure. Many cheered and felt excited for Su Ping. After all, of the three Dao Children, Su Ping was the only one who was from a middle-ranked clan! He wasnt the first Dao Child from a middle-ranked clan, but he was definitely one of the few! Nobody had enjoyed such honor for tens of thousands of years. Many students from middle-ranked clans were excited by this. He didnt just represent humanity, but also the other middle-ranked races! Congratulations! Chan Gong approached Su Ping with a smile. The latter felt grateful as he noticed the delight in the elders eyes. He quickly said, Thank you for your help, Chan Gong. You have yourself to thank. Chan Gong smiled. The coldness on Yan Huangs face faded somewhat. She said calmly, Feel free to come to me for help. Im good at attacking; I can tell that your battle style is similar to mine. Come to me later and Ill help you improve. Thank you, elder. Su Ping cupped his hands gratefully. Not bad, not bad. You are a big surprise. This is history in the making; I hope youll keep it up, said another old man with a smile. Im good at refining items. Kid, come find me if youre interested in such matters, said a middle-aged man who was rather brawny. His voice sounded quite mature. Su Ping nodded quickly. All the elders left after talking to him, leaving Chan Gong and the big-headed child. Since youre so close, why dont you tell him about the Dao Child title? said the big-headed child to Chan Gong. Chan Gong smiled. All right. He was about to take Su Ping back to the Toad Fish Palace. Su Ping turned around and said to Chen Xi. Well talk later. Okay. Chen Xi nodded peacefully. Chan Gong looked at him in surprise, not expecting the guy to be so relaxed after his defeat and losing the title. He didnt ask further, and simply led Su Ping away. All eyes followed as the pair disappeared from the Oceanic Universe of Clouds. Chen Xi cupped his hands at the big-headed child and then also disappeared. I didnt expect that Chen Xi would lose Qing Mu was quite shaken. He was once defeated by Chen Xi, and knew how terrifying the man was. I think they had yet to go all out; Chen Xi admitting failure was unexpected, said one of the candidates with a frown. Chen Xi surely used his strongest method and was still unable to beat him, so he had to admit defeat. He wouldnt have done that if he thought he could win, someone speculated. Humph. To think that a prince from one of the seven greatest families was defeated by a mere human. How humiliating! Zhan Wushuang felt gloomy, not expecting Chen Xi to fail. Such a figure should have been much stronger, and yet he lost. Now that Su Ping became a Dao Child, even the Rain Clan would find it difficult to touch him. After all, the Heaven Path Institute was not to be messed with; not even the seven greatest clans would dare attack the Heaven Path Institute easily. Didnt you lose to him too? Looks like the Rain Clan will have to cancel the hunting order now. Someone looked at Zhan Wushuang with teasing eyes. Zhan Wushuang glared back at him. I beg your pardon? Is there something wrong with your ears? Is that why you want me to repeat? Do you want to be beaten up?. Can you satisfy me? After hearing their dispute, Qing Mu shook his head and said, Time to disperse. Go fight somewhere else; dont make a fuss in the elders universe. This is a special place for the Dao Child competition. He gradually faded as he spoke, then left the place. As if on cue, the rest left, one after the other. Nobody was interested in the dispute. Chapter 1310 - Rising to Fame (1) Chapter 1310 Rising to Fame (1) Toad Fish Palace Su Ping followed Chan Gong and returned to the side palace where he cultivated. Congratulations. Youre now a Dao Child of this institute. Your badge will be made and given to you soon; it contains three primordial arrays that can help you resist a God Emperors attack, hide your aura, or teleport you to escape. All of them are of God Emperor level. Chan Gong chuckled and added, The badge will grant you absolute safety, unless you encounter a tricky God Emperor. Su Ping was surprised, not thinking that the badge itself would be as powerful. The Dao Child title was truly extraordinary. Resources will be allotted after you receive the badge, and should be enough to help you become a God King. Youre also free to pick any of the three Ancestral Gods secret techniques of this institute! said Chan Gong. Su Ping was shocked by that last part. There were actually three Ancestral Gods in the Heaven Path Institute! No wonder it was an invincible faction, with lots of students. Ill introduce to you the elders and their fields of expertise. You may seek their help in the future if you have any questions. Theyre generally glad to help you, as long as theyre not cultivating in seclusion, said Chan Gong. Su Ping nodded. Chan Gong then raised a finger and transmitted a huge amount of information into Su Pings head. Su Ping took a moment to digest the information and his shock grew. There were actually twenty-three elders in the Heaven Path Institute! ...... Most of them were good at attacking and killing, but they specialized in different aspects. Some were great assassins, while others preferred head-on fights; their techniques were vastly different. There were also elders who were good at refining, making pills, setting up arrays, and taming beasts. All those elders were very popular in the institute because of their special skills. Su Ping was amazed by the Heaven Path Institutes power. He said to Chan Gong, Elder Chan, I have a favor to ask of you. I wonder if you could help me. Tell me about it. Chan Gong chuckled. I came across a fragment of the gods world by chance. Its inhabited; however, they were left in the void on that broken piece of land. All of them are eager to return home; I wonder if the elders could help recover that piece of land, said Su Ping. COV A broken piece of our land? Chan Gong was clearly surprised. The gods world is indestructible, how can there be a fragment floating somewhere out there? How did you find it? Your universe is powerful enough. Why didnt you pull them into your universe to bring them here? My universe doesnt have the capacity to receive that piece of land, Su Ping explained, That land was broken when the gods world was invaded. The gods world was eventually reassembled, but that fragment was left out. It must have drifted too far away Wait, youre saying that the gods world was broken and reassembled? Chan Gong interrupted Su Ping and asked in surprise, Who told you that? That is absolutely outrageous. Even if you are a Dao Child now, you shouldnt say things like that easily. Su Ping felt dazed after seeing the elders solemn expression. Although the matter was a secret, Chan Gong was a God Emperor, and should be powerful enough to know about it. Also, he was a Dao Child now. It was unnecessary to keep that matter a secret. Elder Chan, may I ask how long youve cultivated? asked Su Ping prudently. Stunned for a moment, Chan Gong calculated quickly and said, I reckon its more than 300,000 years. I should have heard about it if it did happen in the past. Su Ping blinked. 300,000 years was indeed a long time. The fact puzzled him; it was odd that the elder didnt know the secret. Could there be some other reason that caused the matter to be covered up? However, the breaking and reassembly of the gods world was a huge event. How could it be kept a secret from billions of people? Also, why keep it a secret? Su Ping couldnt figure out why, but he didnt think Elder Chan was lying. The guy probably didnt know. IV Elder Chan was also thinking quickly, noticing how Su Ping was deep in thought. He said to Su Ping, If what you said is true, I can help you look for answers. Do you know the exact location of that land fragment? No. Su Ping shook his head. If we dont have coordinates, we would have to search aimlessly, unless we ask an Ancestral God to calculate the location with the great Dao Chan Gong glanced at Su Ping. He wouldnt mind doing this for Su Pings sake. However, he couldnt ask an Ancestral God to aid them in something so uncertain. Chan Gong shook his head and said, The Ancestral Gods spend all their time traveling in the Dao rivers, only leaving part of their thoughts behind. They never awaken, unless there are emergencies. All the Ancestral Gods have transcended life and all cycles. Theyre pursuing real eternity! Su Ping was at a loss, not thinking that his new position would still be insufficient to solve that problem. Could he only ask Heather and the others to receive all the inhabitants of the Demigod Burial into their universes, and then transfer them to the gods world through his own universe? That would entail leaving the Demigod Burial fragment. However, it was the only way for them to go home. Su Ping heaved a sigh and stopped thinking about it. Maybe he would be able to help them return with both land and people when he became an Ancestral God. Chapter 1311 - 1 Rising to Fame (2) Chapter 1311 Rising to Fame (2) Fortunately, it wouldnt take too long. Right now, I need time to cultivate. Once I decipher the 108 natural Dao Glyphs in my body, I will master the real power of this bloodline and become a qualified descendant of the Primitive Chaos Clan. Su Ping quickly asked Elder Chan to let him cultivate in his universe again. Chan Gong didnt decline his request. Seeing that the boy was still cultivating impatiently after just winning the Dao Child title, he said, You may cultivate for now. The Dao Child succession ritual will be held in ten days. Everyone in the institute will watch you be crowned, and all the races in the world will know your name! The Rain Clans hunting order will be canceled. We will send someone to talk to them. Su Ping asked, What if they refuse? Then well talk to them again. Im sure theyll change their mind, said Chan Gong with a smile. Su Ping felt rather touched, feeling the confidence in the elders words. He felt the charm of power again. He also felt relieved; the trouble caused to humankind in that world was resolved for now. He had never helped the local humans, and he didnt want to add to their troubles. Time flew. Su Ping was cultivating wholeheartedly in Chan Gongs universe. News that Su Ping had defeated Chen Xi, thus becoming the new Dao Child of the Heaven Path Institute was spread out in the gods world. ...... There were nobles of many clans in the Heaven Path Institute, so it was impossible to keep the matter a secret. Dao Children received the attention of all the clans; they were the unparalleled geniuses at the top of the Chaos Talents Rank. Naturally, many forces sent offers to such existences. Although the Heaven Path Institute was also an organization, it wasnt really tied to the students and was just a place for teaching and learning. Once the students graduated, they would be free to join any organization. Even the students could join some forces; however, they would have to take care of any trouble caused with those forces, as they couldnt ask for the institute to step in. With powerful elders supervising them, the students didnt dare abuse the institutes influence; otherwise they would be kicked out if they were ever found out. In the Rain Clan, on a high mountain The Rain Emperor, wearing luxurious clothes, sat gracefully at the peak. His robe seemed to hold countless stars, and two ribbons dangled from his chest like star rivers. It was as if he were seated at the center of the world. His face was solemn and furious at the moment. I failed to execute that brat. It was negligent of me. Emperor Que, one of the seven emperors of the Rain Clan, stood by the cliff with a grim expression. He learned of the news that Su Ping, against all odds, had become a prince of the Heaven Path Institute. He also realized that he probably wouldnt have another chance to kill the guy. Su Ping was under the institutes protection. The clan would have to pay dearly if he died. Even though a dead genius would no longer be a genius, the Heaven Path Institute would always seek justice for any deceased students! For killing a Dao Child, the Heaven Path Institute would very likely ask for the life of an emperor in return! Such deterrence was the reason why the institutes Dao Children were lofty and admirable. Considering Su Pings potentialif he simply kept growing without disruptions, he would surely become a God Emperor, and a very tricky one at that! Its not your fault. Theres something wrong with that guy. The Rain Emperor was gloomy. He trusted Emperor Que. If the man said he killed Su Ping, he must have done so. Besides, the brat wasnt even a God King, and yet he could teleport across continents in the blink of an eye. Not even God Kings were capable of doing that. That brat carries many great secrets. We must figure out a way to kill him. Later, I will ask Elder Tian of the Witch Mountain to curse him. He will have to go through the Heavenly Tribulation to become a God King. That will be our last chance to kill him, said the Rain Emperor. You want to hire someone from Witch Mountain? Emperor Ques expression changed somewhat. The Witch Mountain was almost a taboo in the gods world. There werent many people on Witch Mountain, but they were all unparalleled experts. It was a place with a long history, said to own several heritages dating back to the age of chaos. They were good at using curse power; nobody would want to mess with them. There were strange undetectable curses. The curse recipient would never find a trace, while the attack would work in full. Well probably have to pay a high price, right? asked Emperor Que in a low voice. Its worth it, said the Rain Clan solemnly, He will definitely become a God Warrior. Any price will be worth it to exterminate him while he is still in the cradle. If humankind aspires to become a high-ranked clan through him, they too will be placing all their hopes and resources on him. Theres also his talent We must get rid of him as soon as possible! Emperor Que was dazed. He couldnt help but glance at him in shock. Even the Rain Emperor sounded vaguely scared of the lad. Would the brat work a miracle and become an Ancestral God? He couldnt help but recall the battle against Su Ping, and immediately his face became solemn. He knew it was extremely difficult to rise to the ultimate Ancestral God State, but he had to admit that the human did have a slim chance of accomplishing such a grand feat! That sliver of a chance could be destructive for the Rain Clan! In the human clan-Ember Palace. Ha, ha, ha Emperor Xin and all the human emperors were there. They were excited after receiving the news. Su Ping, who had strangely gone missing, went to the Heaven Path Institute and became a Dao Child. What a great surprise! Dao Child A human Dao Child! I heard he defeated Chen Xi, the famous prince from one of the seven greatest clans, and took his place! Are humans truly going to rise? Weve finally seen the light of dawn after hundreds of thousands of years in the dark! Some were excited, while others clenched their fists with moist eyes. The Dao Child identity was essentially a protective badge! Having the institutes protection, Su Ping would become a God Emperor even if he were unlucky! Very few Dao Children had died by accident, except for those who risked their lives exploring forbidden areas. Other Dao Children would resign after becoming God Emperors. Some of the elders in the Heaven Path Institute had been Dao Children in their younger days. They stayed in the institute and repaid the favor. The resources we invested in him werent useless. We even offended the Rain Clan for his sake. But it was totally worth it! said one of the people present. Reality was cruel. If another human would have offended the Rain Clan, they might not have had the courage to fight the Rain Clan! It wasnt because they didnt have backbones, but because they had to accept the harsh reality! Everybody wanted to act freely. However, reality seemed to always strike them in the head, telling them to keep a low profile! They had seen too many fellow humans be wrongly killed. Some geniuses were brutally executed for offending inferior members of high-ranked clans but they couldnt do anything about it. This time, they had weighed the pros and cons and decided to bet on Su Ping. Little did they expect that they would really win! Hes currently cultivating in the Heaven Path Institute. Considering his new identity, hes bound to receive endless resources; theres no need to worry about him anymore, said Emperor Xin in comfort after the initial delight. The others nodded. Even though Su Ping was still weak and God Warriors could kill him, they didnt have to worry about him anymore. The Rain Clan provoked us relentlessly, even allying themselves with other high-ranked clans to impose pressure on us. Now we have the confidence of uniting with the Divine Wind Clan and defending our territory. We can no longer stand being insulted. As for our rise, lets wait for him to grow. It probably wont take but a few thousand years Emperor Xin said with glittering eyes, We should keep a low profile in the meantime and hide our edge. Weve endured hundreds of thousands of years. A few thousand years more is nothing for us. Someone stepped up and spoke enthusiastically, Its said that there are treasures from the age of chaos in the relics found in the desert. Were the only people who know of the relics right now. Im willing to lead a team to explore it. We will later have resources when this Su Ping becomes a God Emperor and graduates from the Heaven Path Institute; this way we can help him ascend to the supreme Ancestral God state! Emperor Xin nodded, agreeing with the idea. He was also thinking about resources to invest in Su Ping later on. Otherwise, a God Emperor would only be able to slightly improve their status. He would still be incapable of tearing apart the darkness above their heads. Chapter 1312 - Dao Spirit Succession (1) Chapter 1312 Dao Spirit Succession (1) Chen Xi lost? To someone from a mere middle-ranked clan? The prince from one of the seven greatest families was defeated by a young human named Su Ping and took his Dao Child title. A human? Who is it? Never heard of the fellow. Young Master, youve never left the continent; its only natural that you wouldnt know anything about him. Humans arent active on this continent; their clan is barely middle-ranked. News of the Dao Child was spread across the world, receiving the attention of many forces and clans. I really want to find out what the guy who defeated Chen Xi looks like, whispered a prince from one of the seven greatest clans. Su Ping? The person wanted by the Rain Clan a while back? Humans are on a roll! As word was spread out, Su Ping and humans as a whole gained popularity throughout the world. There were a billion races in the Archean Divinity, and hundreds of thousands of middle-ranked clans. Humans didnt stand out much among them; they were just one of the many vassal clans to a high-ranked clan. Many gods had yet to know about them. Toad Fish PalaceHeaven Path Institute. A person emerged from the side palace and slowly opened his eyes. He was none other than Su Ping, who had just been woken up in the middle of his cultivation. ...... Time flew. In the proverbial blink of an eye, he cultivated for more than a year in Chan Gongs universe and deciphered another one and half natural Dao Glyphs. His combat ability had significantly increased yet again. Once seeing Chan Gong nearby, Su Ping instantly realized why he was summoned. Its been ten days; the succession ritual will be held today. Aside from the students, several important figures from many organizations will also attend. Chan Gong added with a smile, Theyre partly here to take a look at you, and partly to present you with some offers. The institute allows for students to join other organizations, as long as they dont embarrass their alma mater. He glanced at Su Ping and said, Considering your potential, I personally suggest that you dont bind yourself to those forces. You may want to consider if any of them grants you privileges without restricting you too much; after all, youll have more training resources and your progress will be faster. Su Ping had seen it coming, and was slightly intrigued. He couldnt stay in the Archean Divinity forever; he probably could ask one of those forces to look out for humanity if he joined any. Ill consider it, said Su Ping. Chan Gong nodded and led Su Ping out of the side palace. They went to the institutes main hall. The place was on the peak of the Three Gods Mountain, which looked like three fingers. They were, in fact, three fingers. Legend had it that they were the severed fingers of an Ancestral God. The mighty expert never healed the injury, all for some sort of promise; he left his fingers there. With time, they eventually became the Three Gods Mountain from the Heaven Path Institute. The mountain was extremely high and majestic, large enough to accommodate all the students in the academy. The building had overlapping and chaotic spaces; anyone sneaking in without any direction would end up getting lost; even God Kings would be helpless. Many figures were gathered in the main hall; they were the students of many races in the Heaven Path Institute. Besides them, there were also a lot of powerful auras moving along with the elders of the institute. They were important figures from various forces. Chan Gong and Su Ping attracted a lot of attention once they arrived. Everyone fixed their gazes upon Su Ping right then. The young human seemed unfazed by the myriad of eyes on him, including the intimidating sight of some God Emperors. He quietly landed on the ceremonial platform with Elder Chan. It was a lofty ceremonial platform which carried an ancient vibe. There were even Dao Glyphs engraved on the stone. Hes indeed young and extraordinary! Quite poised. His vitality And hes only lived a hundred years? Someone probed in secret; they were shocked by Su Pings vitality. The man became a Dao Child in a hundred years? Such talent was rare, even within the whole scope of the godly world. Many were quick to conclude that the trip was well worth it, and they hoped to talk about cooperating, since he would definitely be a future star. It was easier and more valuable to impress geniuses early in the game. After all, some favors were considered priceless. On the ceremonial platform-Su Ping found Chen Xi in a certain direction. The man was at the moment wearing a black robe adorned with rare materials mixed with Dao Glyphs and divine arrays. It wasnt just beautiful, but also a powerful weapon. He was also wearing a crown. Based on the style, both items appeared to be a set. The two of them looked at each other. Chen Xi gave Su Ping a slight nod, keeping a peaceful expression. He thought it was fair to have been defeated by Su Ping He had been reflecting during the past ten days. There would always be a hint of instinctual fear in his heart every time he thought of Su Ping. He didnt know the reason. He searched through his memories and couldnt find the answer; he had to ask a God Emperor of his clan to help him get rid of the trauma. He was again able to keep a cool and emotionless demeanor when he met Su Ping again. Su Ping had no personal grudges against Chen Xi. Once they exchanged greetings he looked at the other two people who were also wearing divine robes. One of them was tall; half of his hair was black while the other was white. Likewise, his eyes were black and white respectively. He was emitting a hazy and mysterious aura. Chapter 1313 - Dao Spirit Succession (2) Chapter 1313 Dao Spirit Succession (2) The other person was graceful, looking ordinary at first glance. However, the longer one looked at her, the more beautiful she would appear to be; she carried a soul-stirring beauty. They are Shen Mo and Qian Hong, said Elder Chan via telepathy, after noticing where Su Ping was looking. The two Dao Children were also gazing at Su Ping. Their eyes were filled with wariness as they looked at the human who defeated and replaced Chen Xi. It was a rare Dao Child from a middle-ranked clan. Now that everyone is here, lets start the succession ritual. An elder stepped up and announced, This is Su Ping, the new Dao Child of the Heaven Path Institute! Now, we ask the mountain to open its eyes and bless him! A light then darted out of the depths of the Heaven Path Institute, splitting the sky above them. The split sky was like the opening of an eye. There was dazzling light coming from within the crack, while mind-blowing and enlightening music was playing all over the world. The holy light quickly descended and enshrouded Su Ping. He instantly felt that he was covered in abundant divine power, which contained ten Dao Glyphs that were directly transmitted into his consciousness. That was the gift for a Dao Child. Even though he had to parse and grasp the ten Dao Glyphs on his own, every Dao Child would have the talent to do that. Bring the robe! said the elder. A glitter shimmered in the void, and then an auspicious beast that looked like a mixture of a dragon and a tiger moving in an intimidating gait. The beast landed in front of the platform, lowered its head and opened its mouth, from which a robe and a crown flew out. Both items were the same as what the other Dao Children were wearing, except for the emblems at the collar and the sleeves. On the left sleeve was humankinds emblem. On the right sleeve was Su Pings name. Su Ping accepted the robe with both hands. He heard the elders voice asking him to claim and wear the robe. Su Ping immediately complied. Soon, the robe transformed into light, wxiaworld dot site condensing on his body and changing to match his body figure until it fit like a glove. Even if he revealed his Primitive Chaos Clan body, the robes size would also change accordingly. Its truly a great item! Once the robe was claimed, he realized its functions. There was a spirit embedded in the robe that had the appearance of a kid; it told Su Ping that it had just been tailor-made for him. Please give me a hand. Su Ping liked the robes spirit. It was the first time for him to have an item with a spirit that belonged to him. It felt just like getting a pet for the first time. The elders voice resounded again. We ask the Dao Spirit to relocate! Chen Xi stepped up and stood in front of Su Ping. A purple light flew out from one of his robes shoulders and entered Su Pings clothes. The latter instantly felt the change in his robe. Meanwhile, the spirit also cheered excitedly; Su Ping asked for the reason and learned that the robe spirit had absorbed the Dao Spirit and was significantly enhanced; all its abilities had been greatly improved. If it was a rare artifact before, it had just become an ultimate artifact. A purple Dao Glyph was added to one shoulder of the robe. Su Ping noticed the same Dao Glyph on the shoulders of Qian Hong and Shen Mos robes, while the one on Chen Xis robe had disappeared. The ritual was basically over after taking that last step; the identity badge and everything else could be handed over later. The elder explained to those attending why Dao Children were picked in the beginning and what their purpose was. Then, he announced the conclusion of the ritual. It wasnt until then that Su Ping realized that the institute nurtured Dao Children in the hopes of raising new Ancestral Gods. No wonder Dao Children have so many privileges; they can even ask questions to God Emperors whenever they want. Not even the princes of the seven greatest clans have such a privilege. Su Ping was rather curious. He wondered if any of the Dao Children in the past had ever achieved the main goal of becoming an Ancestral God. Once the ritual was over, Chen Xi nodded at Su Ping and left without a word. Congratulations. I hope you wont slack off and survive the next Dao Child challenge, said Qian Hong, who was pretty and enjoyable. Her voice was neutral; her mood was a mystery. Lets practice sometime; I want to see how you defeated that guy, said Shen Mo, the Dao Child with black and white hair, showing great interest. He wasnt just being courteous; it was an invitation for battle. Sure. Su Ping nodded slightly. The two Dao Children silently left the platform and disappeared in the crowd. The ritual is over. Follow me to the palace; everybody is waiting for you there, said Elder Chan to Su Ping. Noticing that more than half of the God Emperors in the crowd were gone, he knew where they had gone. He asked Elder Chan telepathically, Senior, did any of the Dao Children advance to become an Ancestral God? Although dazed for a moment, Elder Chan said while leading Su Ping onward, There was one. He was the sixth Dao Child elected in this institute, and also the strongest one in his time. To this day he is considered the strongest Dao Child ever! Su Ping was surprised. There truly is an Ancestral God? The Heaven Path Institutes education was truly unbelievable. No wonder the clans would send their princes and princesses to study. Who would refuse the chance to become another Ancestral God? The feats of Ancestral God Tian Wen have always been seen as legends in this institute. If youre interested, you may go to the library to find detailed records. He was the Ancestral God who created a small universe with seven small worlds, said Elder Chan. Su Ping felt rather surprised, not expecting that the Ancestral God mentioned by the young mentor earlier on used to be a Dao Child. Ancestral God Tian Wens talent is unparalleled. He killed a God Emperor while still being a God King and was already unstoppable while in that realm. He made it to the top of the Chaos Talents Rank. The people his age were even terrified of being on the ranking, because anyone on the listing would be challenged by him, said Elder Chan. Su Ping could totally imagine what an amazing genius the man was. You might change the Chaos Talents Rank like Ancestral God Tian Wen did when you become a God King. Even so, better not go crazy and challenge all the nobles; after all, Ancestral God Tian Wen belongs to a high-ranked clan. Thats the reason why he dared to challenge others without worrying about retaliation, Elder Chan reminded Su Ping. The latter nodded. He didnt have the time for that either; he was only cultivating to get stronger. He didnt have to challenge others just to be famous or to prove himself. Those nobles werent necessary if he was truly looking for sparring partners; there were much better fighters out there. Soon after, they arrived at the main palace. Powerful auras were gathered in that place, like the abyss and the ocean; they belonged to the God Emperors. God Kings were hardly noticeable there. Su Ping entered the main palace along with Elder Chan. He then saw the other elders from the institute and the God Emperors of other clans. Everyone laid eyes on him as soon as he entered. A normal God King would have felt nervous and uncomfortable under the gazes of that many God Emperors. However, Su Ping had spent time with existences like the Chaos Perception Dragon and was already used to similar encounters. Besides, such pressure wasnt even as powerful as that of the Golden Crow elder. The Golden Crow elder must be an Ancestral God too. As for the ancestor that he mentioned Su Pings eyes glittered. He had never been able to tell the exact level of the Golden Crows Chief Elder, but he could now, by comparing pressures. He was quite shocked; that mythical clan from the age of chaos was indeed terrifying. Chapter 1314 - Arrogance (1) Chapter 1314 Arrogance (1) While Su Ping pondered about the Golden Crows, many people in the palace noticed his absentmindedness when everybody was looking at him. He wasnt losing his cool because of nervousness; rather, he was too relaxed. Interesting. A God Emperor smiled. The human genius became increasingly mysterious and strange to him. Some mentors of the institute approached Elder Chan and Su Ping to lead the way. The pair moved to the front of the hall where nine elders were seated. Aside from the five who had monitored the Dao Child challenge, there were four more. The rest of the elders were either training in seclusion or otherwise occupied. Give him the identity badge, said the elder who hosted the ritual in a low voice. His voice was gentle, and yet was able to reach every corner of the hall. A crack in midair was formed, and a pair of fair and slender hands reached out from within. The hands were incredibly beautiful. Once open, they revealed a purple identity badge. Su Ping accepted the badge and soon discovered that it was also an artifact. The elders then presented him with gifts, one after the other. There were blades, defensive equipment, boats, rare medicines, and many more. They seemed to have discussed between themselves to prevent the type of gift from overlapping. Su Ping was surprised, not expecting to receive all those goodies just because he became a Dao Child. Each of those treasures would have caused endless conflicts outside. After all, the elders were all God Emperors. None of them were stingy when it came to treating Su Ping, a Dao Child. Their gifts were quite rare. Su Ping offered thanks to each and every one of them. He also made some mental notes about those elders faces, as he was determined to return the favor later on. After the gift giving stage, Su Ping learned more about Dao Children from the elders. He also received a special divine mountain to use for his cultivation. Although he had never been to the divine mountain, he could speculate that it was certainly a top cultivation land. Once the ceremony proceeded, Su Ping gradually realized how precious Dao Children were. Almost all the resources of the Heavenly Path Institute were offered to him for free, and had access to all the mysterious realms and libraries. He was free to pick from the ultimate beasts domesticated by the institute. He couldnt take them all, but they could definitely meet his demands. Once the elders finished, Su Ping could clearly sense that the eyes of all the mentors in the palace became passionate. Dao Children enjoyed a higher security clearance than the mentors. All the outstanding students had a chance to become mentors, but much fewer were Dao Children. Once the ritual had finally concluded, those present in the palace could bear it no longer. They all started talking. published on wuxiaworld dot site One of the God Emperors stood up and offered a sincere invitation, Im from the Baichuan Clan of the Tianmu Continent. Are you interested in joining the Heavenly Radiance Palace of my clan as deputy leader? Youll have access to all the palace resources! Su Ping was surprised. He also realized that his identity had changed. The attitude of those God Emperors was different because they thought he too would become a God Emperor. Making proposals to a would-be God Emperor was much less costly then, compared to when he truly became one. Besides, the real God Emperors had their own clans which they needed to serve. However, unlike the other Dao Children, Su Pings own clan was too weak. Even if he wanted to serve his clan, it was impossible for humankind to keep him fed while he was growing. Even if the clan was able to, his growth would be better if he received resources from another clan. The Heavenly Radiance Palace is just a second-rate organization. Its nothing remarkable, even if you have access to all their resources. An alluring woman stood up. Flames formed a domain around him, isolated her from the palace. She seemed to be there, but she was actually in another time and space. Dao Child, Im the master of the Red Dome Realm of the Beicang Continent. If youre willing, you can become the deputy of the Red Dome Realm, a position that is only second to me. You will also receive the special Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire of the Red Dome Realm! The Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire? Su Ping looked at Elder Chan curiously. The latter understood the cue and said telepathically, Its one of the best fires for refining, unique in the Red Dome Realm. Its a remnant from the age of chaos which can refine both items and the body. A rare treasure even for God Emperors. Su Ping was stunned, not thinking he would be offered such a treasure. The master of the Red Dome Realm was truly generous. The other God Emperors were also shocked by the woman, and werent as eager to step in as before. It was obvious, unless Su Ping were stupid, that he would surely choose the Red Dome Realms offer. Human Dao Child, I belong to the Liluo Clan, said a tall and graceful God Emperor at a slow and serene pace, then ending with a smile, If youre willing, you can be the deputy leader of the Thousand Shadows Hall of my clan. Humans may also become a core vassal race of my clan. All your people may cultivate in our holy land and enjoy the resources and privileges of the tier-3 folk of our clan. In addition, you will receive a special accolade from our clan. You will have the same status as our princes! Are you willing to accept? He looked at Su Ping with a confident smile. Many were surprised by such favorable conditions. Considering the reactions from those present, Su Ping realized that those terms were extraordinary. He looked askance at Elder Chan. Elder Chan calmly replied, The Liluo Clan is one of the seven greatest clans. They have two Ancestral Gods, making them stronger than other high-ranked clans, including the Rain Clan currently hunting you! I dont think they would dare continue the chase if you join the Liluo Clan. Of course, even if you dont, they would no longer dare mess with you from this point on! As for the Thousand Shadows Hall, its a major organization of assassins under the Liluo Clans command. Its full of high-tier assassins. If you take the deputy position, your connections, your income, and the forces at your disposal will be terrifying threats. Su Ping nodded. He didnt know it was one of the seven greatest clans. The previous reaction from the people present made more sense. Su Ping looked at the elder and directly asked, Senior, are there other benefits? Many were surprised by the question, but his status warranted such an easy going attitude. The other Dao Children would also have a solid attitude in the presence of God Emperors. What else do you want? asked the God Emperor of the Liluo Clan with a smile. Training resources, said Su Ping, The Thousand Shadows Hall is great, but I dont have many enemies, except for the Rain Clan It is clear to me that the organization would not go all out and eliminate the Rain Clan for me; at most it would only cause them some pain. So, I need resources to raise my level. For instance, the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire mentioned by the master of the Red Dome Realm is very tempting. The sexy master of that clan raised her eyebrows; there was delight and pride in her eyes. The Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire he had control over was indeed a treasure that everybody wanted. Su Pings request caused many strange expressions. The grudge between Su Ping and the Rain Clan was no longer a real secret, but none of them expected him to speak about that matter as openly. It was like a public announcement, claiming that the Rain Clan was his enemy. After all, it was a high-ranked clan! In any case, considering all their clashes thus far, it made no difference whether or not he said it aloud. The Thousand Shadows Hall is not the most precious thing for you. The God Emperor of the Liluo Clan gazed at Su Ping, his smile gone. We dont have the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire; its unique in this world. However, the identity of a prince and the privileges of a core vassal race cant be traded with any treasures. Su Ping finally understood. He wasnt angered by the answer; rather, he felt really disappointed. According to that guys standpoint, giving him a princely identity and the privileges of a vassal race was already a competitive enough proposal when compared to that of the woman who offered him the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire. How arrogant was that! He had experienced the same arrogance from the Rain Clan and some of the other clans. He didnt expect to find the same mindset in one of the seven greatest clans. Su Ping finally understood that the Rain Clan wasnt special, and the entire world of gods was no different. Even while studying in the Heaven Path Institutewhere all races lived and studied competitivelyChe had also detected the arrogance radiated by students from the high-ranked clans, mainly because of their superior bloodline. The attitude was less obvious, though. Sorry. I think I need to think about it. Su Ping wasnt angry. He simply chose to courteously decline. He discovered that he would no longer fall prey to anger because of the gods arrogance. The God Emperor of the Liluo Clan slightly changed his expression after the answer, clearly not expecting such an outcome. He deemed it impossible for Su Ping to turn down the offer. Someone in his clan had proposed a marriage between a princess and Su Ping, even suggesting that they could help Su Ping alter his bloodline and turn him into a member of the Liluo Clan. But the idea wasnt approved. They considered it humiliating to go as far as changing his bloodline and offer such privileges just because he was a Dao Child. Then, are you willing to join the Red Dome Realm? asked the beautiful lady with glittering eyes. She had been truly worried for a moment that he would accept the Liluo Clans offer. After all, there were a billion clans in the world, but only seven were at the peak of the pyramid. Countless races and lives had dreamt to even become remotely related to the seven clans. Even some people of the high-ranked clans had considered changing their bloodlines and turning into members of the seven greatest clans. It seemed to be some sort of obsession caused by their obsessively hierarchical society. Su Ping turning down the Liluo Clans offer caused her both relief and delight. Chapter 1315 - One Man’s Race (1) Chapter 1315 One Mans Race (1) Su Ping looked at the master of the Red Dome Realm. Instead of replying in a hurry, he remained deep in thought. Before too long, other God Emperors stepped up, trying to rope Su Ping in with abundant privileges. Are these the privileges of a Dao Child? Hes so brilliant. If I could have a moment like this in my life, I would die without regrets! The Divine Barbarian Clan is really trying to impress the Dao Child! The mentors in the hall were all excited as they saw the God Emperors offer their terms. Some of the conditions were so attractive that even they, mere onlookers at the moment, felt greatly jealous. They were deeply amazed by Dao Childs glamor; unfortunately, they knew it was impossible for them to ever become Dao Children. Su Ping silently remembered those God Emperors terms. Some even offered treasures that were comparable to the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire. Some clans were willing to marry off their princesses to him. They also promised that if Su Ping wanted to, they could alter his bloodline to make him part of the clan. In addition, not only did some clans promise that humankind would become their core vassal race, but they also promised they would protect humankind three times against high-ranked clans. All the terms expressed their sincerity. However, there were also some God Emperors who were relatively arrogant and didnt offer a lot. They made subtle threats, seeing that Su Ping was uninterested, but he calmly ignored them. He didnt think they would find trouble with humans for such a matter. Even if they did, thanks to the protection of the Heaven Path Institute and his fame, he could help humankind seek the protection of other high-ranked clans. Besides, humans were already a vassal race of a high-ranked clan. Thanks to his new identity, the high-ranked clan would certainly take action if humankind was humiliated. After receiving all the offers, Su Ping considered for a moment and narrowed them down to three. He told Elder Chan his thoughts. He first wished to speak to the master of the Red Dome Realm. Soon after, the two of them entered another time and space in the hall with Elder Chans help. wxiaworld dot site Are you willing to join the Red Dome Realm? I promise you wont be disappointed. The master of the Red Dome Realm was quite delighted. Su Ping had received lots of offers, but decided to speak to her alone, which meant that he was intrigued. He remained calm; not much excitement was shown on his face. He said in an inscrutable manner, Senior, you heard the offers made by the other seniors. I appreciate them very much; theyre all very attractive and I find them hard to refuse. After much deliberation, Ive picked three, and yours is one of them. Three? The master of the Red Dome Realm raised her eyebrows. She simply ignored Su Pings formalities, which could be skipped over; what mattered was the content of the offer. Im interested in your Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire. But by comparison, the other two seniors offers are just as interesting. If you can accept three more requests, Ill simply pick you, said Su Ping. Just tell me. The woman went straight to the chase, knowing that Su Ping was only negotiating. First, I want humans to be treated equally, like your own folk, said Su Ping, They should also be allowed to cultivate in the Red Dome Realm. She raised her eyebrows and said, The people in my clan are stratified in three tiers. The people of a core vassal race can compare to the tier-3 folk. I can only promise you that the talented humans who pass a simple test of my clan will be given the tier-3 identity and be allowed to cultivate there. Su Ping gave her a slight frown, but then he remembered the Liluo Clans offer, and knew it was already a high-ranked clans greatest concession. Second, I hope you can protect humankind three times. Thats too many. Twice, at most, the master of the Red Dome Realm calmed down and said, But I promise that if a high-ranked clan were to wage war on humankind, we would surely help and prevent them from being annihilated. Su Ping nodded and said, Lastly, I want frequent trade and communication between humankind and the Red Dome Realm. Hopefully, my race will become a true ally of the Red Dome Realm. Huh? She was slightly puzzled, and could not help but ask, All three requests are for humankind. None is for yourself; are you sure? I am sure. If you accept them, I wont have to meet the other two seniors, said Su Ping. The master of the Red Dome Realm pondered for a moment and said, All right, no problem. You want humankind to be truly seen and respected by high-ranked clans, and you want it to develop in every way; thats a good thought. However, humankind is just a middle-rank clan as it is For it to be truly respected, an Ancestral God must be born. She stared at Su Ping and continued, Youre too attached to your clan. Maybe you will never detach from it. I hope you can understand that when youre strong enough, you will be your own race! I will be my own race? Su Pings eyes trembled. He could understand the confidence in her words, but he didnt explain. He was helping humans only because he owed them a favor. He had cultivated his Ascendant body in the Ember Palace, and countless humans were killed by the Rain Clan because of him. He always considered it righteous to return favors. From now on, youll be a member of the Red Dome Realm; this is the deputy masters badge. Youre a new Dao Child though, and youll probably cultivate in the Heaven Path Institute for the time being. Ill wait for you in the Red Dome Realm. The master of the Red Dome Realm threw a crimson badge to Su Ping. There was a fire totem inscribed. You even prepared the badge in advance Su Ping accepted it and felt her sincerity. He asked, What about the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire Its unique in the Red Dome Realm. Youll have it when you go to the Red Dome Realm. Heres part of the fire Ive harvested. She waved a hand again, and the temperature began to rise quickly. Even the void seemed to be melting There was a purple flame burning on her palm; every element that formed it seemed to be depicting some sort of meaning. Su Ping was dazed. It wasnt a flame in his eyes, but a rich, Great Dao that was interweaving and circulating! The fire was formed by a myriad of Dao Glyphs. Su Ping wasnt able to determine their exact number, but there were plenty. The master of the Red Dome Realm pushed a book onto Su Ping. This describes the most usages of the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire, including battle usages, refining usages, array usages, etc. I will teach you all of them; you can make use of it however you wish, but I suggest that you use it to refine your body. Youve never been polished by the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire; theres still room for your body to improve. Su Ping accepted the book, and the latter instantly transformed into a burst of infinite information that went into his head. He waited for a moment and finally digested all the information, instantly realizing how extraordinary the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire was. Store it carefully. If the flame explodes, it would be as powerful as a God Emperors strike! said the master of the Red Dome Realm solemnly. Su Ping was still too weak to survive a God Warriors strike; she was worried that he would accidentally kill himself. The odds for that to happen were quite low, but that mystic fire was extremely dangerous. The warning surprised him. While feeling that his body was about to melt, he understood that she wasnt lying. He released his universe of chaos and absorbed the flame. What an intense aura of chaos She could not help but glance at Su Ping. That brief revelation had already made her realize how unusual his universe was. Hardly had he absorbed the fire when he felt that waves of scorching heat were spreading inside his universe, which seemed to have turned into a furnace. Su Ping immediately used the fire-taming method she had just taught him to control and compress the fire in a part of the universe. Even so, the power that the fire was releasing constantly was still polishing his universe of chaos nonstop Chapter 1316 - Return (1) Chapter 1316 Return (1) Its indeed marvelous! Su Ping found the fire increasingly wondrous as he felt that his universe of chaos was becoming stronger. As expected of something born from the Original Dao; it had a fair deal of usages. Dao Child, you may call me Xuan Ji in the future; its my divine title. Im a member of the Shi Clan, which is famous for its population full of beautiful girls. If youre interested, come and take a look; you may find your love. The master of the Red Dome Realm chuckled. She was in a great mood after convincing Su Ping to accept her offer. Im not interested in little girls. However, if its you Su Ping looked at the master of the Red Dome Realm who had an alluring body figure. She was taken aback for a moment. Instead of flying into a fit of rage, she put on a playful smile and said, Youre rather greedy. However, Im only interested in those who are strong. Youll only be a boy in my eyes until you become a God Warrior. Ill try my best. Su Ping opened his hands. His new master of the Red Dome Realm smiled and said, I think highly of your potential. Su Ping nodded and said, I hope you can take care of humankind, senior. Humankind is too important for you. Xuan Ji frowned. Even though she had reminded Su Ping, he still couldnt stop talking about humankind. Binding himself to his race meant that, even if she convinced the elders of her clan to change Su Pings bloodline and turn him into a member of the Shi Clan, it would be unlikely that he would accept. My race is where Im rooted; I cannot abandon it easily. Su Ping chuckled and dropped the subject. He said, How should I contact you if I want to go to the Red Dome Realm?! Dont worry. Theres a teleportation array on your deputy masters badge; it can teleport you from anywhere in this world to the Red Dome Realm, as long as youre not in forbidden lands, said Xuan Ji proudly. Su Ping realized it was similar to the Heaven Path Institutes student badge, except it was more effective. After all, it was intended for a deputy master; such effect was to be expected. Su Ping bid her farewell and then exited that isolated void. He returned to the hall along with the master of the Red Dome Realm. At that moment, in the hall less than one minute had passed since they vanished. How did it go? asked Elder Chan telepathically. He didnt participate in the meeting between Su Ping and the master of the Red Dome Realm; after all, it was Su Pings private business. He was only responsible for hooking them up. Ive chosen her, said Su Ping. At the same time, he thought he should probably throw something out. published on wuxiaworld dot site Elder Chan was rather surprised, not expecting for him to reach a decision after a single negotiation. He asked, Arent you going to consider the other two parties? Theyre both sincere and generous. Su Ping shook his head. Elder Chan noticed his resolution and stopped persuading him. A genius such as Su Ping was not a child; he didnt require his advice on anything. Guys, the Dao Child has decided to join the Red Dome Realm. He is now the deputy master of the Red Dome Realm and honorable guest of the Shi Clan. Hes equivalent to a prince of my clan! Xuan Ji suddenly opened her mouth, her clear voice echoing in the hall. I hope that youll take care of the Dao Child when you see him in the future. The Shi Clan will appreciate you for that! She was talking about appreciation, but it was a veiled threat in other peoples ears. She was declaring her ownership of Su Ping! That result was all too sudden; many people were surprised. They didnt expect Su Ping to strike a deal with the master of the Red Dome Realm so quickly. Nearbya few more God Emperors frowned and glanced at Su Ping in disappointment. They didnt know what Su Ping and the master of the Red Dome Realm talked about, but they still thought they could offer something better if Su Ping had given them a chance. While feeling sorry for themselves, they also felt sorry for Su Ping, who was too young to make the best use of his advantage. Some of the God Emperors cupped their hands, said goodbye to the elders of the Heaven Path Institute they were familiar with, and escaped into the void. They had shown up for Su Ping. Since the boy had struck a deal with the Red Dome Realm, staying longer would be a waste of time. It seems that the master of the Red Dome Realm likes you very much, Elder Chan said to Su Ping, She rooted for you. But what she said might sound offensive to some people. I like her a lot too, Su Ping chuckled and said, Shes neat and decisive. We had a pleasant negotiation. Stunned, Elder Chan looked at Su Ping with a strange expression. By like, you mean? I also like you, senior, said Su Ping. Elder Chan felt relaxed after such an answer; he flashed a bitter smile. Likewise. Several days later. The Dao Childs ritual was already over, and the Heaven Path Institute finally calmed down after the heated gathering of God Emperors. However, everybody had been talking about Su Ping and his feats in the recent news. They didnt know much about Su Ping, except that he had killed a prince of the Rain Clan and survived the clans retaliation. He really succeeded in the challenge On a certain platform, deep inside the institute-Tan Xiangyun looked at the two people sitting at the bottom of the monument. One of them was Su Ping and the other was Chen Xi. They were talking about Dao. I just received a piece of news. Do you want to listen? said the mysterious genius of the Divine Elephant Clan, who was another Dao Child candidate. Just spit it out. Zhan Wushuangs face was cold. He had been feeling awful in recent days, as Su Ping had truly become a Dao Child; all that he could hear as of late were Su Ping and the Rain Clan. According to all the versions of the story told in campus, the Rain Clan was the villain that Su Ping had slapped and stepped upon. Chapter 1317 - Return (2) Chapter 1317 Return (2) The genius of the Divine Elephant Clan coldly glanced at him. If youre angry, just go to him. Why are you yelling at me? Do you think Im scared of you? Just ignore him. Hes mentally ill. Another Dao Child candidate glanced at Zhan Wushuang. All the rumors in the institute and the reports they received about Su Ping involved the Rain Clan in an undignified way. He thought much less of the Rain Clan at the moment. Zhan Wushuang almost burst into fury after seeing all the Dao Child candidates cold looks. He solemnly clenched his fists as he stomached the humiliation. There were high-ranked clans behind each of the Dao Child candidates; he couldnt afford offending all of them. Humph! Noticing that Zhan Wushuang fell silent, the genius of the Divine Elephant Clan snorted and said to the group, I just received news from the elder. How many small worlds do you think this human Dao Child has cultivated? Seeing his mysterious expression, everybody was deep in thought. Tan Xiangyun ventured, Could it be six? The elephant-faced genius of the Divine Elephant Clan raised his head with a smile. He didnt reply. Everybody was surprised. Even Zhan Wushuang changed his expression ever so slightly. Qing Mu narrowed his eyes and asked, Seven? Thats the potential of an Ancestral God! The genius of the Divine Elephant Clans eyes were burning. While witnessing their shock, he couldnt help but exclaim, Its eight! Eight small worlds! The revelation came upon them like a lightning bolt. They were dumbfounded. Zhan Wushuang narrowed his eyes. All that he could think of was what the guy had just said. Eight Eight How is it possible? A moment later, Tan Xiangyun sobered up and asked, Eight small worlds? Are you sure? The record set in the history of our Heaven Path Institute is seven small worlds, which was set by our Ancestral God. Has he broken the record? Everybody was thinking the same, still shaken. One of the elders told me. Its still a secret right now; it wont be publicized until he becomes a God Emperor, so that other gods wont scheme against him The genius of the Divine Elephant Clan was quite proud and excited; his reaction was similar to when he just learned it. His reaction made the others discard the idea of it being a lie. The news was truly shocking. Qing Mu was dazed for a moment. Then, he suddenly remembered something. But you just divulged the secret to us, didnt you? Dazed for a moment, the elephant-faced genius scratched his head. Just dont tell anyone else. wxiaworld dot site Of course we wont. Were fellow students said Tan Xiangyun, then suddenly glanced at Zhan Wushuang. Others looked at him too. Why are you staring at me? Zhan Wushuang snapped out of the shock, but was then angered by their glances. I am indeed a member of the Rain Clan, but Im also a member of the Heaven Path Institute. Hes one of the Dao Children of this institute. Ill never sell him out. Tan Xiangyun gazed at him and said, I sure hope so. Were fellow students anyway; we belong to different clans, but we are a team here. Dont forget our directors teachings. Thats right. Regardless of which race we belong to, were fellow students and comrades on the battlefield. We must not betray each other, said the genius of the Heavenly Bear Clan. The only person who might spread the secret is you. Better not leak anything; you should know the consequences of betraying the institute! The genius of the Divine Elephant Clan stared at Zhan Wushuang coldly. He never liked the guy and they competed a lot, but that was just friendly competition. If the man divulged the secret, it would be deemed as betrayal. It would be unacceptable. While they discussedSu Ping and Chen Xi were having a nice conversation. So, its the path of Heavenly Tribulations; I didnt realize you could comprehend them. I think you should call it Heavenly Path, said Chen Xi with mixed feelings. They had been exchanging knowledge. He wanted Su Ping to teach him how to cut Qing Mus world tree, and Su Ping wanted him to teach him how to physically invade someone elses consciousness. To Chen Xis surprise, the other didnt hold back at all. That human was much more open-minded than he expected. nan For humans, the Heavenly Path is supreme, and the path of Heavenly Tribulations isnt that high. But, that may be part of the Heavenly Path said Su Ping with a smile. Humans are truly lucky to have an amazing genius such as yourself, said Chen Xi. It wasnt until he talked with Su Ping that he realized how knowledgeable the latter was. His bias against humankind had changed. Youre quite remarkable yourself. Your physical invasion into the enemys consciousness is based on fusion. If you make better use of it, you might be able to rise higher, said Su Ping. Chen Xi shook his head. Its easier said than done. Its extremely difficult to make better use of it. Maybe you can change your mindset. Instead of insisting on fusing with other people, maybe you can fuse your own spirit and your flesh, as well as your universe. Maybe a miracle will happen if you combine them through your special method, said Su Ping. Chen Xis eyes glittered. I thought about it before, but I never really studied it. Now that youve put it that way, maybe I should try it. Ive already hit the bottleneck anyway. Su Ping nodded. Thank you. I had a lovely conversation with you. Come to my mountain if you have time; Ill offer you some of the delicious wine of my clan, said Chen Xi with a smile. All right. I will take a sampling of specialties from humankind. Su Ping smiled. They were competitors at first; Su Ping had even robbed him of his position. But now they admired and appreciated each other after their conversation. You may experience bigger improvements after you reach the Ancestral Gods Mysterious Realm. Better prepare yourself fully before you go there; accessing the Ancestral Gods Mysterious Realm is a rare opportunity, even for the Dao Children, Chen Xi reminded him. Su Ping had heard Elder Chan mention the fact. He nodded slightly. Being a Dao Child, he had a chance to go to the Ancestral Gods Mysterious Realm and listen to the Ancestral Gods teachings. It would be an opportunity to significantly improve his combat ability. There was also a chance for him to break his bottleneck. Opportunities were so rare that even the elders didnt often get one. Dao Children were only given a chance right after being promoted; then they would be given a chance every 50,000 years. Chen Xi rose and said goodbye to Su Ping. After the barriers were removed, Su Ping saw the Dao Child candidates who were cultivating outside and nodded at them. He had talked to them before he spoke to Chen Xi. They used to be competitors, but the competition had been settled, so they had a nice conversation. Su Ping didnt feel any hostility or killing intent from them, except for Zhan Wushuang. Once he was reminded of that, Su Ping glanced at Zhan Wushuang. Expressionless, he waved at them and then returned to his mountain. Time moved on. Su Ping didnt return to his store after cultivating for two more weeks. During that period, Su Ping asked Elder Chan a lot about the universes secret techniques. He had a better control of the power contained in his universe; many of the questions that puzzled him had been solved. Although he was still in the Ascendant State, he was as strong as a fighter at the peak of the Celestial State. Unfortunately, there isnt a Dao Heart in my universe. Without it, all of the Dao in my universe is just loose sand condensed by force. Thats the difference when Im compared to a God Emperor Su Ping felt stuck again. He had previously been stuck before advancing to the Ascendant State. He was now clueless as he wondered how to condense a Dao Heart. How could he give wisdom to the Dao? Su Ping didnt think it was a problem he could solve anytime soon. Chapter 1318 - War Invasion (1) Chapter 1318 War Invasion (1) Su Ping transferred the maid serving him in his old temple to the Dao Childs mountain. Then, he returned to his store under the pretext of training in seclusion. After the teleportation-Su Ping found himself in the pet room when he opened his eyes. Su Ping took out the customers pets he had trained during his trip. He looked at the nursing pens, but saw no sign of Joanna. He immediately spread out his senses and detected her presence in the store. Shes made a breakthrough Su Ping smiled upon sensing the change in Joannas aura. She was a strong God King, even in the Archean Divinity; she would be considered a pillar even by the major forces After all, God Emperorswho were on a higher level-were extremely rare, even among the high-ranked clans. He had received a lot of offers as a Dao Child, mainly because there was a good chance he would become a God Emperor, which made him someone worth investing in. Even more people would have vied for him if he would have distinguished himself as a God Emperor. After all, even the most talented genius could find an untimely death. He opened the door and went to the lobby; it happened to be business hours. The bright sunlight was coming in through the windows and doors at noon; many people were waiting in an orderly fashion. Both Joanna and Green Lady looked at him; they nodded in greeting. At the counter, Su Ping asked Joanna telepathically, How did it go? Joanna registered a pet and the proper payment for one of the customers, and then smiled. It was smooth in general. Im already in the Celestial State. I can handle Celestials even if they were to cause trouble here. However, I heard that something huge has happened. Ill take care of that, said Su Ping, Im glad that youve broken through successfully. I just returned from the Archean Divinity and asked an elder for his help. Unfortunately, he couldnt detect the Demigod Burial. There are only two ways for you to return to the Archean Divinity. Not even the elders can? Joanna was dazed. Back when she studied in the Heavenly Path State, she had learned that the elders were all God Emperors. ...... Even after her breakthrough, she couldnt even resist a finger attack from any of those elders. What are the ways? Either you wait until I become an Ancestral God and I carry everything, or you gather all your people and pack them into my universe, so that I can carry you over, said Su Ping. Dazed for a moment, Joanna pondered for a moment and said, Its decided then. Lets carry them over. Ill help you. Arent you worried that they might refuse? Su Ping couldnt help but smile. If they dare refuse, Ill beat them until they change their mind, said Joanna with ruthlessness in her eyes. Ive just broken through and I havent fought them yet. They used to suppress me because their level was higher, but its different now; I feel I can win even though Ive just broken through! Su Ping smiled and said, You seem a lot more arrogant than before. This is not arrogance, but confidence! Joanna slightly craned her head. Youre a lot chattier than before too, added Su Ping with a smile. Joanna rolled her eyes and then glanced at him. She squinted and was silent for a moment, before she said, You seem stronger. Can you beat them right now? Thats easy, replied Su Ping with a smile. Joanna gasped. She knew that he always did the unexpected, but she was still shocked by his cultivation speed. The ant she could have easily crumbled had caught up to her and even surpassed her in the blink of an eye! Is it really this terrifying to be the heir of the magic store? Joanna couldnt help but mumble. Su Ping chuckled. Havent you already experienced it? I can travel across different worlds and fight local experts. How can I not grow up fast? Joanna couldnt help but say, That being said, your progress speed is still too extraordinary, even though you have so many sparring partners. After all, the godly nobles are never short of sparring partners or training resources. Unable to refute, Su Ping thought for a moment. Maybe its just because theyre dumb. Lost for words, Joanna couldnt help but roll her eyes again. The princes and princesses who distinguish themselves from amongst countless peers are dumb? The only explanation was that Su Ping was unreasonably talented! What Joanna said gave Su Ping a hint. He thought that the greatest difference between him and the nobles was his cultivation technique. Although he could find opponents in cultivation sites and challenge them by resurrecting several times, it was nothing for the princes and princesses, who could also resurrect in the God Emperors universes and polish themselves with life and death bouts, challenging opponents too strong for them. However, according to Su Pings experience, there was a limit to the deadly pressure and what the stimulation could bring forth. Everyones potential was limited. What was potential? Bloodline, power of understanding, luck and many other factors constituted potential. Naturally, all the princes and princesses had the best bloodline; their power of understanding differed, but not too greatly. Luck only played a secondary role, unless some of them found some unbelievable treasures. After having traveled in so many worlds, Su Ping discovered that his greatest treasure was the cultivation technique the system had offered him. Chapter 1319 - War Invasion (2) Chapter 1319 War Invasion (2) Resources and bloodline are my own belongings. The cultivation technique counts as the teacher; no matter how smart a student is, they need good teachers to guide them. Su Ping found the Chaos Star Chart increasingly more powerful after Elder Chan explained more about the differences amongst God Emperors. The Dao Heart State. Alas, the actual cultivation method is not mentioned; theres only a brief summary. I must comprehend the world and look within myself. But theres no specific method to follow Su Ping shook his head. He couldnt ask for anyones help, as the elders couldnt teach him how to comprehend it; they could only share with him their own experiences of advancement. He learned about some of the experts advancement experiences through Elder Chan. Besides grasping enough paths, they had to find their own Dao. The Oceanic Universe of Clouds for instance, was a simulation of observed constellations. Its main attribute was infinite vastness and smallness. Once the expert harnessed the power of said universe, he would be able to crush Su Pings ownwhich had yet to attain an attributeinto an infinitely small grain of sand that could be destroyed easily. That was the difference between a God King and a God Emperor. Once they condense their own Dao Heart and give attributes to their universes, it becomes easy for them to crush Celestial State universes without attributes. The gap is even larger than the one between the Celestial State and the Star Lord State. Su Pings eyes glittered. He thought it was because he hadnt comprehended enough Dao Glyphs, so he couldnt accomplish a qualitative change. Maybe Ill be able to grasp the Dao Heart when I crack enough Dao Glyphs Once he learned about Joannas situation, he left her at the counter and told her that professional training would always be available in the store as long as he was there. He needed to save as many energy points as possible to upgrade the store to level 9 and unlock all of the systems abilities. Considering the stores daily revenue, it wouldnt be long for him to achieve that goal, his estimate being from one to two hundred years at most. ...... That was a mere blink for an Ascendant State expert. Has my master and the others visited me lately? Su Ping asked Green Lady telepathically. You master came to see you once, when you were training in seclusion. Hes on this street right now; you can go find him, replied Green Lady. He had already sensed that Shen Huang and Chi Huo were on the street. There was another Celestial State aura aside from theirs, which belonged to Xu Kong, their ally from back then. Su Ping found a few familiar auras at the place where Xu Kong lived, including the one that belonged to Qing Hongyue, who competed with him over Ye Chens relics. Master, I heard that you were looking for me, Su Ping said to his master telepathically. Shen Huang, who seemed concerned while in his room, heard Su Pings voice and felt refreshed. He said quickly, Your training is complete? Ill head over to your place. Is it about the crack in the universe? asked Su Ping. Shen Huang nodded. Yes. The drones and explorers we deployed were stationed outside the Mayhem Star Zone; however, only some remain to monitor the situation. That place is already an ocean of blood; all the criminals who failed to escape in time are dead. Su Ping slightly changed his expression and felt a heavy heart. Because of the things beyond the crack in the universe?. Thats right. The crack is even wider than before. Countless worms are coming out to invade our side. Some creatures that cannot be detected seem to be mixed amongst them; they must be the aliens living beyond the crack, said Shen Huang solemnly, We too found the ancient corpse, but all mangled and torn apart. Only some parts remain! Our computers ran simulations to recreate the scenes that caused the corpse to end up like that, finding that the ancient corpse went through a terrifying battle until it was torn apart by the aliens. The remaining pieces are still outside of the universes crack. Su Ping felt dazed. The ancient corpse was a God Emperor back when it was alive. Its body had withstood the passage of countless years, and yet, it was torn to pieces? It was clear that the owner of that mysterious hand coming from a place beyond the universes crack had to be another God Emperor. If they did invade, they might be anywhere in their universe at the moment. Considering the power of a God Emperor, it was very easy for them to cross galaxies. Then, what about the situation outside? Su Pings heart was heavy. Shen Huang said, The worms that invaded from outside the universe are infecting all twelve star zones, starting from the Mayhem Star Zone, including the barren areas. The sages of the Planet of Origin have already sent out an announcement, hoping to gather the power of humankind to resist the worms. But no one has truly welcomed their request. Su Ping was in a momentary stupor, then his eyes turned cold as he remembered the Saint King he killed. The Planet of Origins intervention in the Mayhem Star Zone is too disappointing. Right now the Celestials of every star zone are defending their respective territories on their own to fend off the worms. Shen Huang sighed. If the Mayhem Star Zone event hadnt taken place, the announcement from the Planet of Origin could have gathered the willing power of the twelve star zones, significantly reducing casualties. However, they had lost their old authority; the Interstellar Federation was already gone. To handle the crisis, the twelve Celestials only cared about the trouble in their own jurisdictions. It would be manageable if the scale of the worms wasnt too big. But a lot of people would die if it was too much for a star zone to handle. Whats the situation with the worms? asked Su Ping, who had thought of that too. Shen Huang sighed, We can still deal with their current numbers. However, according to the drone feeds, more and more worms are flooding in. Chi Huo and I think that we should make alliances with neutral Celestials. We have to rely on ourselves if the Planet of Origin is no longer trustworthy. Su Ping nodded. That works. We must shed all prejudice in times of war. Shen Huang said with a bitter smile, Even a three-year-old knows that. Unfortunately, some of the Celestials are too dumb to think this through! I can go to the battlefield too if Im needed, said Su Ping. Shen Huang quickly dissuaded, You must not! Theres an unpredictable and well-hidden power moving with the worm tide; I suspect that they have other purposes. Wed be able to manage. Dont leave the store easily. Given your cultivation speed, you might be able to create a new situation for humankind a few thousand years later. Even if were pummeled after dealing with the worms, well be able to recover in time with your help. Su Ping was slightly stunned, not expecting his master to place so much hope on him. Furthermore, it meant that his master was not optimistic about the situation. He was planning to fight a protracted war for thousands of years. After a moment of silence, Su Ping said, Master, you can ask the Ascendant cultivators from our star zone to train pets in my store. I can help them strengthen their pets; thatll be the least I can do. Ive heard a lot about your pet training expertise, but they all consider their pets as ultimate treasures. Although they think youre strong and talented, not many of them trust your training. Ill talk to them and see if I can convince them to come, said Shen Huang Su Ping nodded. Whatever happens, you must not leave the stores protection. You are our last hope, said Shen Huang solemnly. After taking a deep breath, Su Ping said, Ill try to improve as fast as possible. The shortage of time became increasingly clear to him. He learned a bit more about the situation outside and then their conversation ended. Su Ping approached the counter, as he was about to ask Joanna to hand over the pets ready for professional training. He was going to the cultivation sites again. Exactly at that moment-exclamations burst out from the crowd outside the store. There was a riot. Chapter 1320 - Return of the Lightning Rat (1) Chapter 1320 Return of the Lightning Rat (1) Su Ping was surprised by the crowd. His store was like the central hall of the Celestial Court at the moment; nobody dared to cause trouble there. Su Ping spread out his senses and soon noticed the source of the riot. The crowd was dispersing because of fear. There was a short and fat figure crawling quickly on the ground. It wasnt a human being, but a mouse. Lightning Rat? Su Ping was surprised to see the Lightning Rat. He didnt expect to see it again. He remembered it had been waiting outside his store until it met another girl who took it away. It was very likely her pet now. He quickly noticed thick blood matting the rats purple fur, giving off a strong odor. His heart became heavy and a dreadful thought occurred to him. The rodent dashed to the stores opening and disturbing the crowd. Whose pet is this? How dare you cause trouble here? A Star Lord customer stepped up, about to capture the Lightning Rat. But then Tang Ruyan recognized the Lightning Rat too. She quickly said, Dont touch it! Slightly dazed, the customer could only stop reluctantly. That was Su Pings territory; he was only trying to make a good impression by helping capture the little rascal. But since Tang Ruyan, Su Pings employee, took action, the pet was probably related to the store. Lazy mouse, why are you back? Tang Ruyan walked to the Lightning Rat in surprise. ...... The Lightning Rat didnt stop. Right when they were close, it suddenly flashed past her and entered the store. The Lightning Rat looked around in the store and found Su Ping who was gazing back at it. The man and the mouse stared at each other. Instantly, bloody tears seemed to be rising in the rats tiny purple eyes. It suddenly lunged at Su Ping He simply stared, opening his arms as the purple colored bolt rushed at him. The smooth fur had turned dry and rough. Some parts had made braids of sorts with the caked blood. However, he gently stroked the creature and cleaned the blood stains. The Lightning Rat was shivering. Su Ping didnt feel fear, but grief. His heart became heavy as he could somehow guess the situation. It wasnt his pet, but it once belonged to his first customer, and was the very first pet he trained. Inside the storethe customers looked at the lowly rat in surprise. Su Ping seemed rather intimate as he dealt with that pet; however, they could all tell that the rats bloodline was mediocre, and could only rise to the Star State at best. The average strength of the customers in Su Pings store had significantly improved with time; they were generally between the Star State and the Star Lord State. Most customers below the Star State had sold their turns to those elites for a good price. Su Ping didnt do anything about it since they were mutually consenting deals. The Lightning Rat gradually calmed down after being caressed for a moment. The next moment, purple light gathered on its body; it craned its head while held close to Su Pings chest. After that, a purple bolt of lightning was concentrated on its forehead, which was its soul; it was voluntarily offering its soul and trying to make a contract with Su Ping. Su Ping paused for a moment and stared at the creature in the eye. A moment later, Su Ping released his soul power and established a pet contract. From that day onward, the Lightning Rat would be Su Pings pet. Once the contract was signed, Su Pings speculation was confirmed. Why? Su Ping communicated telepathically and tried to figure out what the Lightning Rat was thinking. was Very soon, a picture popped up in Su Pings head. It seemed to be some sort of desolate planet, but it was already a battlefield. Lots of missiles and other hot weapons had been deployed on plains and hills. Many bombs were exploding in the distance. The smoke left by the flying missiles had marked the sky like claw marks. Countless humans were charging with their pets against swarms of worms. Su Ping could easily recognize them: they were Void Bugs. Most were green, and some were silver colored. On the battlefield, there was a figure who was close yet extremely vague, as if blurred on purpose. All the other people and items nearby were clear, except for that slim figure. His expression changed a bit, knowing it was very likely the Lightning Rats memory. The fuzzy figure seemed to be the girl who had recently adopted the little rat. The pet returned without the signs of a contract. Either it had been abandoned by the girl, or the girl died. Those scenes made the second alternative the most likely. Su Ping was silent. The Lightning Rats first masterthe girl named Su Yanyinghad died in the war on the Blue Planet. Its second master had just sacrificed herself in another war. Once the master died, the contract would break and all memories related to the pets master would be erased. The Lightning Rat had waited quietly outside the store, not knowing whom it was waiting for. Finally, a second girl appeared and became its master. However, their lives went permanently in different directions again! Chapter 1321 - Return of the Lightning Rat (2) Chapter 1321 Return of the Lightning Rat (2) Su Ping remembered the Little Skeleton. He knew the feeling very well. The flashback in Su Pings head ended. He heard the Lightning Rat squeaking in his arms and sending an overwhelming thought into his head. The emotion transmitted was the will to get stronger! Even though it had forgotten Su Yanying and its second master, they seemed to have planted some sort of belief in its heart. This time, it didnt get depressed or lie down waiting outside the store. Instead, it wanted to bond with Su Ping and get stronger; based on its own understanding and memories, Su Ping was a terrifying devil. And yet, it had decided to voluntarily join hands with him. Furthermore, it had even forgotten why it wanted to become stronger, or why it was grieving. Nonetheless, it rushed to the scary human and made the choice. Su Ping had no idea why that obsession lingered in its head, even though it had lost its memories, but it didnt matter. Su Ping hugged the Lightning Rat and mumbled, Youve fallen too far behind. Ill be more cruel and strict to train you. I wont let you lose another master The Lightning Rat shivered after hearing what Su Ping said, as if some of its bad memories were triggered. It didnt struggle, though; instead, it craned its head and squeaked, as if it was expressing a fearless stance! Su Ping touched its head and then picked a few pets for professional training from Joanna. He then went to the pet room and teleported to a cultivation site. This time, he picked the Golden Crows world. That top cultivation site was too hard for the Lightning Rat, but Su Ping chose it for other purposes. He went there to ask the Golden Crows about ancestors and the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire. The Golden Crows were definitely the best specialists when it came to fire. ...... Su Ping felt that his Golden Crow bloodline was somehow activated when sealed the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire in his universe of chaos; it was as if it were about to swallow the fire. Still, he knew such an idea was impossible; he would only get himself burned in the end. Come on out. Su Ping summoned the Lightning Rat and his other pets. The random teleportation took them to a desert. Having gone to the Golden Crows world several times, he found that most places were deserts and hills, probably because of the scorching environment. Very few plants grew; those that did survive were mostly blades of divine grass and trees. The Lightning Rat jumped out of Su Pings contract space and became wary again, rolling its eyes and looking around again. The familiar feelingas if etched to its genesreturned to the small critter right then. It could not help but shiver and desire to flee. The reaction stopped quickly after. For some reason, there was a thought in its head; it wanted to get crazy strong no matter what! The thought was deeply implanted in its heart, like the constant reminder of a blade on top of its head. It could not go against the thought; the only option was to grimace and obey. Su Pings eyes glittered as he felt the rodents reaction. The little one would have already cowered-seeking protection next to his feet, only to be kicked away. However, it was only grimacing while standing on its own at the moment, as if hesitating and struggling. In any case, it didnt back down and dodge. An aura was approaching their location in the desert. Su Ping had already discovered it was a Star Lord beast; however, it was much more terrifying than the Star Lord beasts outside. After all, most of the ancient mythical creatures from that world had chaos power in their bodies. Even the beasts of the Archean Divinity would be hard pressed in a competition. Now! Su Ping instantly asked the Lightning Rat and the customers pets to charge forward. As for the Inferno Dragon and his own pets, they stayed. They were strong enough to fight Ascendant mythical creatures; it wouldnt be fair if they fought that tiny beast. Su Ping discovered that the Lightning Rat was leading the charge. It burst out electricity with erect fur, showing a Star State cultivation. It approached the local beast with a gait that fused the truth of space, then unleashed hundreds of lightning bolts towards the enemy. The local beast wasnt easy to mess with. It resisted the lightning bolts with a hard shell, and then charged back at the Lightning Rat. After a boom, the rodent was hit by the beasts pincers. It fell into a pit like a sandbag and rolled for hundreds of meters. However, the pets in training caught up before the enemy creature could give chase and a chaotic battle burst out. The little rat rose from the ground, not taking any time to rest. Lightning fluctuated even more dazzlingly, and its purple eyes turned bloodshot. It screamed and rushed forward again. Wounded, counterattack, wounded again, charge again. The process repeated. The same applied to the other pets, the only difference being that the Lightning Rat was acting on its own, while the others were compelled by Su Pings secret training technique. Su Ping started to brood as he witnessed how the rodent was going all out. He didnt order it to stop. Instead, he controlled the other pets and allowed the Lightning Rat to take the aggressive attacks. A long time later, the tiny beast was finally exhausted and was about to flee. Su Ping easily killed it with one finger; then, he squeezed it, turning a more than two hundred meters long being to a meatball two centimeters in diameter. All the impurities were removed; only the fleshly energy remained. Su Ping threw it to the Lightning Rat and touched its head. Just eat. Eat more; youll grow stronger soon. The little one seemed to have understood, as it quickly swallowed the meatball. Its wounds healed at a fast rate. Su Ping also imparted the great paths he had comprehended to the little pet, and helped it establish small worlds. While the pet digested and absorbed the meatball, Su Ping embarked on the training journey for all those pets. A few days later-Su Ping ran into a patrolling Golden Crow and spoke about his purpose. To Su Pings surprise, it recognized him and instantly led him to the ancestral tree of the Golden Crows. Su Ping had complicated feelings as he neared their place. As he looked at the boundless, tall trees and the powerful Golden Crows perched on the branches, he could not help but wonder if he could crush the invading worms as soon as he took those powers back to his universe. Youre finally here. Huh? A brilliant figure flew closer. It was another Golden Crow, but it was clearly more slender and honorable than the average creature. Its every feather was perfect, like a natural engraving. After landing, it transformed into a gorgeous girl, who was none other than Diqiong. Diqiong felt something unusual the moment she saw Su Ping. She stared at him for a moment and was quite astonished. Su Ping seemed to have changed greatly since his past visit. Youve broken through? Diqiong found it hard to believe. How long has it been? Su Pings speed of cultivation was even faster than hers. Sort of. It wasnt until Su Ping saw her that he realized he had forgotten something. Sorry, I forgot the movies I promised you. Ill definitely bring them next time. Then why are you here? Diqiong eyed Su Ping and said, There seems to be a very special power in you. Its vigorous, and may burst out anytime. You mean my sexuality? Bah! Diqiong spat and rolled her eyes. You have a purpose every time. Tell me about it. What is it this time? Su Ping waved a hand and the void parted to reveal an opening to his universe of chaos. The Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire could be seen locked inside. It was like a scorching star floating in a dark space. I want to learn the power to control fire, said Su Ping outright. Chapter 1322 - Heavenly Fire (1) Chapter 1322 Heavenly Fire (1) Thats Heavenly Dao Fire?! Diqiong gazed at the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire and her eyes widened in shock. She couldnt help but glance at Su Ping. Where did you get it? Didnt they already ban it? Has it been found again? Su Ping was stunned. Heavenly Path Fire? I acquired it from another universe where gods gather. Its known as the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire there Su Ping looked at Diqiong and asked, What do you mean by banned? And who are they? Gods? Dazed, Diqiong looked at the hopping fire in the universe of chaos. What are gods? Ive never heard of them, do they descend from some sorcerers? Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire Might as well call it the Nine-Realm Heavenly Fire. After all, it contains the power of the original nine realms The original nine realms? Su Ping looked at her in surprise, feeling that he was touching upon yet another ancient secret. He wasnt surprised to find that she didnt know gods. After all, the Golden Crows had been secluded for a long time; it was normal to be unaware of the outside world. Diqiong snapped out of her pondering and shook her head. She stared at Su Ping and asked, Where did you get the Heavenly Fire? How are things outside? Just like I said, I acquired it in another universe from the gods. Seeing how serious she was, Su Ping asked, Is there anything unusual about this thing? This is the fire they control; it can burn through all worlds! said Diqiong solemnly, The appearance of Heavenly Fire is the sign of a catastrophe. You havent seen them? Right; you would have died if you had. They must have left this fire when they walked; it is indeed rather weak right now Who do you mean by they? I cant tell, said Diqiong gloomily, Im too weak to tell you their names and deeds. If I do, they will sense me and track me down all the way to our ancestral planet. You cant even talk about them? Su Ping was stunned. What kind of power was that? He was sort of a God King at the moment, but he wouldnt know if anyone badmouthed him beyond his perception range. He couldnt even imagine how they could know that! Ill take you to the elder; he can tell you more. Diqiong suddenly pulled Su Pings arm and glanced at the fire in his universe of chaos. You want to control the Heavenly Fire? How bold of you; youd better block it and never show it again. ...... Well. He was surprised to see how upset she was, terrified even. However, he knew she definitely had a good reason for that. There was a chance that such a fire originated from a place more powerful than the Golden Crow world. The Golden Crows had probably been forced into self-seclusion because of that powerful faction. Was it the power behind the master of the Red Dome Realm? Su Ping shook his head, denying the possibility. Even if the master of the Red Dome Realm was backed by one of the seven clans, it wasnt nearly enough to scare the Golden Crows. Moreover, not even the whole godly realm was enough to scare the Golden Crows. After all, the Crow elders were already comparable to Ancestral Gods And Su Ping had seen three of such elders! The Golden Crows ancestor, whom the three elders revered, was an even more unimaginable being! Su Ping reached the crown of the holy tree soon after. There was an extremely thick branch that was like a vast world. Actually, every leaf of the holy tree contained boundless time and space. At the end of the branch was a nest palace. Su Ping had been there once. At that moment he flew with Diqiong and soon reached the nest palace. Two Golden Crow guards were watching over the place. They were enormous; Su Ping then found that they were both God Emperors, much more terrifying than the elders he had met in the Heaven Path Institute. I need to speak to the elder for an urgent matter, said Diqiong in a hurry. The two Golden Crows looked at each other. One of them said in a low voice, Please wait for a moment; I will immediately report the matter. The Chief Elders old voice resounded, That wont be necessary. Just let them in. Su Ping then felt that he was enshrouded by some sort of power. The scenery changed and he found himself inside the nest palace. There was a boundless universe inside, where countless stars shone brilliantly. The young man seemed to be floating in space; in front of him was a majestic Golden Crow. Chief Elder. Diqiong recognized the place and was stunned, not expecting the Chief Elder to directly take them into his universe. I inferred that there was something very important you wanted to talk to me about. This is my universe. Young human friend, feel free to talk about anything. The Chief Elder slowly turned around while swallowing a brilliant star, hot steam coming out. Su Ping was stunned by what he saw. Legend had it that the Golden Crow transformed into the sun, but he had just seen one eating the sun this day. Before Su Ping opened his mouth-Diqiong felt the urge to inform, Chief Elder, hes carrying the Heavenly Path Fire! The Chief Elder widened his eyes. Is that so?! Su Ping was quite straightforward too. He opened his universe of chaos and revealed the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire, then said, Im here because I hope you can teach me how to control it. Chapter 1323 - Heavenly Fire (2) Chapter 1323 Heavenly Fire (2) It truly is Heavenly Fire The Chief Elder slightly changed his expression after seeing the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire. He gazed at Su Ping and asked, Where did you find it? What is happening outside? Su Ping was stunned; Diqiong had basically asked the same thing moments before. I got it from a powerhouse in the realm of gods. Do you know more about the background of this fire, senior? I want to learn more about it, said Su Ping curiously. The realm of gods the Chief Elder mumbled, So, it was truly created in the end? Created? When chaos was split up, the mythical creatures were born. The Chief Elder stared at Su Ping and told him about the ancient secret. All living creatures have a certain hierarchy; mythical creatures are no exception. The most powerful mythical creatures called themselves sorcerers! There were altogether twelve powerful sorcerer clans that controlled the world! The Golden Crows were among those clans. The elder continued, Our ancestor was the Golden Sorcerer, one of the twelve sorcerers! Besides us, the other sorcerer clans were also powerful. Some of them attempted to create other lifeforms. As far as I know, one of the clans intended to establish a race named gods. They tried to separate the godhood imbued in the mythical creatures bloodlines and with it create pure divine lives! I didnt expect that they would actually succeed so many years after that war. I remember that all their initial products ended up in failure; they either went out of control or died too young. The only survivors were not the gods that they intended to create, but monstrous behemoths known as titans. Titans had unimaginable power, but they were stupid and knew nothing but destruction. They gradually went extinct. The titans? Su Ping was shocked by the revelation, suddenly remembering that Joannas bloodline, according to the system, belonged to the ancient titan gods! ...... The Chief Elder looked at Su Ping and asked, You obtained the Heavenly Fire from the gods. In other words, the sorcerers who created them should still be alive. Were they caught in a brutal war? A brutal war? Su Ping was again mesmerized by the questions. He asked, Where did they fight? Theres no war? The Chief Elder was stunned. Su Ping didnt seem to be lying, so he said with glittering eyes, Do you remember the Heavens I mentioned last time? Heavenly Fire was actually a skill of the Heavens; it can burn through all worlds. We secluded ourselves and the clans of chaos split up, all because of the Heavens. The Heavens Su Ping immediately remembered the Remains of High Heavens on the list of the systems cultivation sites that he had yet to activate. The ticket fee to enter that place was astronomical; he hadnt made up his mind to pay it yet. What are the Heavens? Why did they wage war against all of you? asked Su Ping. He didnt ask much the previous time, and the Chief Elder didnt explain, either. This time, though, he wanted to get to the bottom of it. He thought that he was tapping into the deepest secrets from ancient times; not even Diqiong dared to mention the Heavens directly. There wasnt any information about the Heavens in the worlds of deities and gods. They had to be some terrifying hidden power in history. The Chief Elder was silent for a moment, while the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire was reflected in his eyes. A moment later, he finally said, The Heavens were born together with us, the mythical creatures. Still, they are different lifeforms, and I dont know the specific reason for their birth. There have been many speculations. The first belief is that the Heavens, just like us, were born when chaos was split up. They were lifeforms condensed by another energy. In a sense, they were purer. The second idea is that they were born from the assorted power released by the mythical creatures after the rise of the twelve ancestral sorcerers. To put it simply, they were lives based on the emotions of those mythical creatures. The third and last speculation is that they could be invaders from outside the chaos. But, if that were the case, it means that there are other spaces beyond chaos. The Chief Elder looked at Su Ping and added, Right now, most of us are inclined to the first speculation. Its impossible to confirm the second one; the third speculation is the most unlikely. After all, there are billions of universes, and we can create universes of our own. Our ancestor also mentioned that beyond chaos theres absolute darkness; there cant be any life. This world of chaos already contains countless timelines and spaces. Even if chaos is broken, theres nothing but boundless darkness; its impossible for lives like the Heavens to be born. Breaking the chaos Su Ping was shocked by the idea. It was hard for him to imagine what kind of being the Golden Crows ancestor was. That was also the first time he heard about those secrets and learned of the unknown darkness beyond chaos. There was an indescribable emotion in the Chief Elders eyes. Back in the age dominated by the twelve ancestral sorcerers, the Heavens appeared out of nowhere and fought against us, all with the objective of destroying us and reigning over chaos. Countless mythical creatures perished in the war; the Heavens suffered heavy losses too He seemed to be both grieving and somewhat afraid. The elders eyes left Su Ping in shock, finding it hard to imagine that an Ancestral God would be afraid just by recalling the past. How shocking and gruesome was that big war? While the ancestor fought with all his strength, we reached this place and secluded ourselves from the world. We hate to admit it, but we know that its impossible to beat the Heavens! His words hammered Su Pings heart with a heavy hand, somehow feeling that his blood was becoming solid for a moment. Then, it flowed in reverse, while boiling and burning again. His feelings were troubled based on the shared information. Considering that the Heavenly Fire has reappeared, it means that not all Heavens perished. Some of them are still alive The Chief Elder looked at the Heavenly Fire with a conflicted expression. A lot of ancestral sorcerers died, but they failed to exterminate the Heavens. It seems that this catastrophe has yet to end Su Ping was silent for a moment. He asked, Senior, why did the Heavens fight you? Just to reign over chaos? Would they need a better reason? The Chief Elder looked at Su Ping. The latter was at a loss. If the Heavens do reappear, the gods you visited must be in grave danger. It would be for the best not to go there again; the Heavens wont spare you, if they ever saw you. After all, you carry the Golden Crow aura, and your talent is not bad. Diqiong looked at Su Ping with concern, and had to reluctantly admit his talent in the end. The latter was silent for a moment, then suddenly remembered that a war had burst out in the Archean Divinity too; one that almost destroyed the Heaven Path Institute. The institutes experts and the students fought enemies in the wilderness. Were their enemies also the Heavens? That speculation had some likelihood to it; after all, when tracking down the source of the war, it could be because the different godly clans were fighting over territories. Alternatively, they were fighting together against an invader. As for that invader, Su Ping couldnt think of a second candidate other than the Heavens that could have the potential to push the Archean Divinity to that extreme. I should ask the elders of the institute about the details of the war. Elder Chan said he didnt know; I dont believe that the rest of the elders are equally unaware. If theres no choice, I can always search the library Su Pings eyes glittered. The matter was of critical importance to him; once confirmed, he had a terrifying follow-up speculation. Young human friend, youve come to visit us many times. I am sure that there has to be an unimaginable being protecting you; that being can even hide from the Heavens. The Golden Crow stared at Su Ping and said, Its fine for you to control the Heavenly Fire, but you must use it with great care. I will teach you how to control it, and I will also give you a drop of the ancestors blood. Chapter 1324 - The Golden Crows’ Ancestor (1) Chapter 1324 The Golden Crows Ancestor (1) Blood from our ancestor? Nearby-Diqiong lost her cool and said in bewilderment, Chief Elder, youre giving him a drop of the ancestors blood? Not even the strongest warriors of our clan have ever received such a gift. Worse, hes not even a member of our clan; can he absorb it? The Chief Elder said calmly, Special times call for special measures. This young human friend is not from our kind, but I do hope this generous act can break some sort of boundary. Hes a human, but his bloodline has been transformed into that of the Primitive Chaos Clan. He can absorb any bloodline now; however, how much he can absorb will depend on his determination. Diqiong felt dazed for a moment. She looked at Su Ping with a troubled expression, not saying anything else. She wasnt jealous of him; rather, she regarded Su Ping as a friend. She was also willing to act in a similar fashion if she could truly give something good to Su Ping and break a certain restraint. The Heavens have reappeared, and a catastrophe is underway. You must seize the opportunity, Diqiong said to Su Ping. The latter was certain that she was misunderstanding something. He acquired the fire from the gods; even if the Heavens did reappear, they would only end up in the Archean Divinity and wouldnt be a threat to him. In any case, judging by their reaction, it was necessary for him to return to the Archean Divinity and learn about the background of the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire. Considering Elder Chans information, the Heavenly Fire seemed to be a local specialty of the Red Dome Realm, which had existed for a long time. He had to find out more about the subject. I will always remember the favor granted by the Golden Crows! Su Ping cupped his hands before the Chief Elder, choosing not to courteously refuse. Judging by Diqiongs reaction, the ancestors blood had to be extremely precious. He did need power to protect himself and those around him. The Chief Elder nodded. Su Ping had clearly considered his favor to be a favor done by all their species, which made him feel that he had made the right decision. It wasnt his personal investment, but that of the Golden Crows as a whole. If the Heavens did show up, the Golden Crows would be found, even if they were in hiding. If that were to happen, it was better to make a single front with their allies and fight back! This is the Original Divine Fire Technique! ...... The Golden Crow unleashed a magnificent aura of chaos that enshrouded Su Ping. A distant and vague thought drifted into Su Pings head, along with an infinite amount of information. Su Ping felt that the universe around him suddenly disappeared, and he was floating in chaos. Both the Chief Elder and Diqiong vanished; many Dao Glyphs flew around him, forming an ancient sutra. He noticed as those Dao Glyphs flew around his body as if they were alive.? They contained arcane riddles that would have puzzled him in the past; however, his universe of chaos helped him comprehend those glyphs much faster. He used to be like an apprentice who had to cut trees down from the bottom of a hill to the very top. Now he was able to see through the mysteries of some Dao Glyphs and crack them quickly. Su Ping was soon able to calm down. He locked onto a series of Dao Glyphs and narrowed his eyes to study them. Time flew. Su Ping sat cross-legged in that isolated time and space within chaos, without feeling the passage of time; he was completely devoted to the Dao Glyphs around him. Maybe one year, maybe a hundred years, or maybe ten thousand years One day, all the Dao Glyphs were parsed and interconnected. The resulting phenomenon was obvious. This is the path of origin Su Ping was in a trance. He had thought that such a fire-controlling technique was a unique ancient skill; he didnt expect it to be an original path. Everything has a beginning and an end. This is the path to start Theres the start of fire, water, wind and void. All of them can be controlled with this path The longer he studied it, the clearer it was to see how powerful the technique imparted by the Chief Elder was. There had to be secret techniques to control wind and void too; they had the same foundation. Su Ping opened his hand and a flame emerged. It was the fire made of his perfect path of fire, which gradually transformed into a crimson dagger. Whoosh! Su Ping threw the crimson dagger, and immediately detonated part of the nearby space. A fire was spread out and then was suddenly compressed, consuming and swallowing everything in the vicinity. Su Pings eyes were glittering as he sensed the terrifying destruction. The fire itself would have been as destructive as the attack of a normal Celestial However, adding the control brought by the Original Divine Fire Technique, it was as powerful as a peak Celestial strike. Su Ping believed that such a casually thrown attack was unstoppable for most Celestials. It could have crushed more than half of the God Kings in the Archean Divinity. That was only the fire I just condensed. If I used Heavenly Fire Su Pings eyes glittered with excitement. Exactly at that moment-time and space dispersed before his eyes, and the previous boundless universe was revealed. Su Ping floated in that universe and met Diqiong and the Chief Elder again. Looks like you grasped it. The Chief Elder looked at Su Ping with solemn and affectionate eyes. Su Pings talent was even higher than expected, having grasped the Original Divine Fire Technique that quickly. He was even as remarkable as Diqiong, who carried the ancestors bloodline. Diqiong was naturally intimate with the path of fire thanks to her bloodline; cultivation was as simple as eating and drinking for her. Although Su Ping also carried the Golden Crows bloodline, it was thin and ordinary, nothing when compared to Diqiongs. Chapter 1325 - The Golden Crows’ Ancestor (2) Chapter 1325 The Golden Crows Ancestor (2) Thank you very much, senior, Su Ping was quick to offer thanks. Then he asked, I wonder, how long have I been cultivating? 1,200 years! said Diqiong gloomily while she stared at Su Ping. It had taken her a thousand years to grasp that technique. Su Ping turned out to be almost on par with her forte, the aspect she was most proud of. That long? Su Ping was really taken aback. He did sense that a long time had passed, but he didnt expect it to be a thousand years. He had only cultivated for a hundred years before that. Although he was cultivating one of the best secret techniques, that single session took ten times more than his entire life thus far. It was crazy. You think its too long? Diqiong rolled her eyes and said, Some of the talented members of my clan have to cultivate five to ten thousand years to grasp this technique. Some even failed after going at it for ten thousand years. What you did was crazy! Well Su Ping was speechless; he never considered himself smart. Unconsciously, he was going to say that it was because you were too stupid. But he managed to hold it back before he spat it out. Dont worry, you were cultivating in your mental space. Time flows at a different speed in my universe and in your mental space; only a year has passed in the outside world, said the Chief Elder. A year? ...... Su Ping calculated and realized it had been more than one month since he left the store. He couldnt help but feel worried about the situation outside. However, he also felt that grasping such a powerful technique in only one month was time well spent. It would have been worth it even if he truly spent a thousand years in the real world! Now, I will give you the ancestors blood. Its straight from our ancestors heart, where his essence and soul power is concentrated; itll help you improve your physique and cultivation. But most importantly, youll be able to enter the ancestors consciousness with the blood. The Chief Elder added solemnly, If youre lucky, you might be able to detect the ancestor, or even receive his guidance. If your luck isnt as good, youll still be able to feel the world that the ancestor felt, which will be a rare and precious opportunity for you as it is. I hope that youll cherish it! Su Ping was stunned. I can feel the world that the Golden Crows ancestor felt? What kind of marvelous item was that? It was almost unimaginable! It was a dream opportunity for anyone. Even an Ancestral God would yearn for it. All the God Emperors in the Archean Divinity would fight over such an opportunity! Chief Elder, youre truly generous. Diqiong smiled bitterly. She didnt expect the elder to hand him blood, and essence blood from the heart, no less. It was an opportunity that even she would envy. The next moment, Su Ping felt that he was standing in front of the Chief Elder; he was surrounded by a pair of brilliant and gold wings, as if entering the Chief Elders embrace. Then, Su Ping saw the most dazzling star, right before his eyes. vas He couldnt describe what color it was; it was neither golden nor silver, but it was extremely splendid and glorious. Su Ping detected a primitive aura coming from the star; something that was beyond all living things and even the universe itself. Su Ping felt a lot of things during that brief moment, such as life and death, chaos, origin, time and space, and many others. The next momentthe dazzling star flew towards Su Pings forehead. The auras became even more intense. Su Ping didnt move to dodge, simply letting the dazzling star shoot into his forehead. His mind was instantly on the verge of exploding. Infinite sets of information were blossoming, taking him to a dreamy and colorful world. Countless insights were flying in his consciousness. If Su Ping had never grasped any paths before, he would have quickly grasped perfect paths at that moment. Right at the center of those paths-Su Ping felt that a majestic and intimidating figure was standing Endless paths surrounded the aura, like a gesture of worship. Even the paths were awed by the aura! While following the paths, he drifted onward and saw the origin of that majestic energy; it turned out to be a figure standing in the vast universe. The universe had countless paths flying about; the figure was so magnificent that it seemed to have filled up the whole universe! Stars and galaxies seemed to be tiny dots of light on the edge of its wings. It was hard to describe the shock; Su Ping felt that his blood was boiling and flowing backwards. While staring at the massive sight, his mind almost went blank, forgetting everything except the great shock. Inle Is this the Golden Crows ancestor? Su Ping mumbled. His words seemed to have disturbed both time and space; the grand figure emitted some ripples. Then, Su Ping heard a godly and gentle voice in his head. Youre from the Primitive Chaos Clan? Wait, there are several different auras in your body Huh? There seems to be something else in your soul. Dazed, Su Ping slightly narrowed his eyes. Is the guy talking about the system? If that was the case, the Golden Crows ancestor was truly terrifying. It was the first time for Su Ping to encounter anyone who could sense the system! You must have acquired my essence blood before you came here said the ancestor, But youre from another race. Is it because the Heavens have come again? Su Ping said nervously, Senior Ancestor, Im here to seek the Great Dao. Why do you seek it? Su Ping felt dazed after that simple question. Why? I hope to protect my family and friends, said Su Ping truthfully after giving it some thought. It would sound unconvincing if his claim was to save the world. Just your family and friends? Thats too shortsighted. The ancestors voice turned cold, obviously dissatisfied with Su Pings answer. Su Ping said with a bitter smile, How can you protect anyone else if you cant protect your family and friends? After a moment of silence, the Golden Crows ancestor said coldly, Those clans thought exactly the same, which resulted in todays situation. The Golden Crows had to seclude themselves; I left that instruction because I hoped to break the boundary. Those who are not from our kind can be helped. Unfortunately It was clear he was deeply disappointed in Su Ping. He was willing to offer his essence blood, and even allowed the Chief Elder to give it to someone from another race. However, the chosen one seemed to think just like the others in the past. Would the catastrophe happen again? Su Ping realized what the ancestor meant and hesitated. He too agreed with him; however, he thought that the guy might have misunderstood him. The Little Skeleton and the Lightning Rat were also both aliens for him. Furthermore, considering his current bloodline, humankind was just as alien. Still, they were compatriots, partners and trusted friends in his eyes. His definition of family and friends was different. Fine. Ill grant you a gift, now that youre already here. Since I decided to break the boundary, Id better see through the end of it. The ancestor didnt criticize Su Ping further. Although disappointed, he decided to help him; after all, his original thought would be ridiculous if he changed his mind just because of Su Pings opinion. Before Su Ping could put in a word edgewise -dazzling light burst out of the Golden Crows ancestor. Su Ping instantly felt he was consumed by flames, like being burned alive. The situation didnt look like an opportunity; it felt more like a punishment. Your universe is similar to the original. Thats one of the best even in the time of chaos. Ill show you three unparalleled Dao Hearts. Feel free to pick any of them and see if you can comprehend it. Chapter 1326 - Great Paths Like Worms (1) Chapter 1326 Great Paths Like Worms (1) Can Dao Hearts be given away? Su Ping was truly shocked. The Dao Heart was a symbol of God Emperors, which were extremely rare, even in the world of gods. It wasnt hard to imagine that even the high-ranked clans with Ancestral Gods would have difficulty raising God Emperors. The fact that he received that many offers when he became a Dao Child further proved that point. However, the Golden Crows ancestor was directly giving him a Dao Heart! Without a doubt, that method was definitely beyond an Ancestral Gods capabilities. I never thought that Ancestral Gods themselves werent the apex of cultivation. Even the Golden Crows ancestor has been living in seclusion to avoid enemies The more Su Ping thought, the more shocked he became. Just as the ancestors voice died down, he immediately saw three balls of light floating in front him, carrying different auras; they were like three mini universes. The light surrounded him, and he immediately felt they were three real universes with different attributes. Su Pings mind touched the universe on the left side. The world seemed to be falling apart before his eyes and he was falling into an abyss. The illusion was produced because his mind was sinking into that universe. It was brilliant and splendid. Once the darkness receded, Su Ping was instantly shocked by the universe. It was more beautiful than any universe he had ever seen. ...... Countless stars were scattered like brilliant crystals, flowing like rivers. It seemed that all the stars in the universe had been gathered in one constellation, making it unusually prosperous and splendid. The void of the universe surrounded his body. Su Ping could feel the universes reigning attributes; it seemed to be absorbing him. However, upon careful examination, he discovered that his body was uncontrollably being attracted to said universe. His body was voluntarily melting into it! What kind of universe is this? Su Ping was rather shocked. The universe before him changed all of a sudden, the brilliant starry view becoming an ancient path. The Dao Heart hidden in the universe was revealed as a purple-golden ball of light. Once his mind touched the light, he seemed to be struck by an infinite rush of information that went into his head. He suddenly realized what the Dao Heart of that universe was. Harmony of the universe! That was the Dao Heart awakened by that many great paths. It could transform invaders or other universes. Even the attacks of other God Emperors could be partly transformed when they clashed, to halve and weaken their effect. Fusing billions of mythical creatures and absorbing stars of the universe to achieve harmony Su Ping mumbled. His consciousness sank in the vastness of the Dao Heart. After a long, long time It was like the passage of ten thousand years. Once Su Ping had comprehended the information fully, he realized how terrifyingly powerful that Dao Heart was. He also understood what a Dao Heart was. Compared to a universe with a Dao Heart, his universe was downright vulnerable! Su Ping felt that, if he wanted to, he could directly absorb that Dao Heart and recreate it in his universe of chaos, all to become as strong as a God Emperor! However, Su Ping wasnt hasty. The Golden Crows ancestor had prepared three Dao Hearts for him; he wanted to compare them. Time moved on. In the blink of an eye-Su Ping experienced all three Dao Hearts. They were Harmony, Desolation and Hundred Phenomena. The Desolation Dao Heart could significantly weaken the enemys universe and paths. It was a highly aggressive and destructive Dao Heart. As for the Hundred Phenomena Dao Heart, to Su Pings surprise, it could summon clones of many ancient mythical creatures and have them fight for him. The projections of those creatures were as strong as Golden Crow elders, or the Ancestral Gods. Their power depended on the person who summoned them. Undoubtedly, those clones would be no less powerful than their summoner; so, he could summon a dozen mythical creatures as strong as himself! They are truly unparalleled Dao Hearts Su Ping looked at the three Dao Hearts with glittering eyes. Anyone would become a famous and strong God Emperor if they inherited a Dao Heart there! Which one do you want to pick? asked the Golden Crow ancestor indifferently. Su Ping knew that the ancestor was dissatisfied with him because of the previous misunderstanding. After thinking for a moment, he asked, Senior Ancestor, if I grasp the three Dao Hearts, can I become as strong as you? No. The ancestors voice became even colder. Su Ping wasnt too surprised. He wouldnt have offered three of them at once if it was possible to train an ancestor-level expert with the three hearts. He could have offered them to the geniuses of his clan, such as Diqiong, to raise more ancestors-level experts and their race wouldnt have to live in seclusion anymore. In that case, I appreciate your kindness but I wont pick any. Id rather rely on myself and walk my own path. I will condense my own Dao Heart! Su Ping cupped his hands and declined the offer. Are you sure? The ancestor sounded surprised, obviously not expecting the human to resist the temptation of grabbing three unparalleled Dao Hearts. I have to create my own path. Even if my Dao Heart cant compare to any of those three Dao Hearts, it will belong to me, said Su Ping solemnly. Chapter 1327 - Great Paths Like Worms (2) Chapter 1327 Great Paths Like Worms (2) Either get the best, or get what he most wanted. That was always Su Pings choice. Do you know that any of the three Dao Hearts will help you become as strong as the elders of my clan? Theyre not as strong as me, but theyre only second to me, said the Golden Crows ancestor. Su Ping shook his head. Thank you, but I plan to walk my own path. Seeing that Su Ping wasnt lying, the ancestor didnt insist. Since you have your own plans, so be it. The power of my blood is running out; I will take you to see the world I experienced with the remaining power. If youre smart, you might be able to get something. He unleashed an infinite blast of light as he spoke. Su Pings eyes were instantly covered by the dazzling light. The light was the only thing he could see. A long time laterwhen Su Ping regained his consciousness-he slowly opened his eyes and saw glittering crystals around him. To his shock, he discovered that they werent crystals, but stars with continents! However, those stars werent any different from grains of sand in his eyes. Su Ping saw the structures of those stars. It seemed that he could destroy those weak stars by simply batting an eye! He saw an infinite darkness behind the brilliance too. There were countless, twisted traces in the depths of said darkness. Right in the center of those traces were the shadows of statues standing in the dark. Su Ping felt scared when he saw the shadows. He thought that the shadows were the frightening embodiments of some sort of power. ...... Is this the scene that the ancestor saw? What are they? Su Ping saw a lot of great paths floating right before his eyes. However, they were like wriggling worms in that massive scope. Or rather, they were worms! Those worms were gathering on the statues in the dark. The scene was quite horrifying; it was as if the statues would have rotten, giving birth to those worms. The great paths are like worms Then, what are the statues? Su Ping was stupefied. Such a scene was overturning his understanding. The great paths were as hideous and disgusting as worms! Then, what was the point of studying and cultivating the great paths? This is the core truth of the things in this world Those scenes were completely different from what he had seen and felt before; his shock couldnt have been greater. All of a sudden, the scenes faded away like a tide, and the statues in the dark became distant. The stars shone increasingly brighter, until he was again consumed by the light. The powerful light was as blinding as darkness. Once he regained his eyesight and senses, he heard a pleasant and caring voice. Are you all right? Slightly dazed, Su Ping turned around and saw Diqiongs gorgeous face. He sobered up and saw the Chief Elder standing majestically before him. Senior Ancestor Su Ping looked around, but didnt see that grand senior that had almost filled up the universe. You saw our ancestor? The Chief Elder looked at Su Ping with light in his eyes. Diqiong asked quickly in surprise, Did the ancestor tell you anything? He usually stays asleep all year long. It was truly lucky of you to meet him! Su Ping looked at their curious eyes, then thought for a moment and said, The ancestor showed me three unparalleled Dao Hearts and allowed me to experience the world he experienced once. Three unparalleled Dao Hearts? dazed, Diqiong quickly asked, Where they Harmony and Desolation? You know about that? That was unexpected. Diqiong said with a just as I thought expression, Our ancestor offered me three unparalleled Dao Hearts too. The last one is the Hundred Phenomena, right? Su Ping nodded and asked, What did you choose? I chose to create my own Dao Heart! Diqiong craned her head proudly. I am the most beautiful princess of the Golden Crows. It is only natural that I cant follow someone elses path. I will walk my own path and be remembered by future generations; my goal is to catch up with my ancestor! Su Ping was rather surprised, not expecting that the pretty bird actually had such lofty ambitions. It was obvious that his choice wasnt the most special. Keep it up; I believe you can make it. We will meet at the peak. Su Ping chuckled. Diqiong was surprised. She thought that Su Ping would seize the opportunity to mock her. She asked curiously, What about you? What did you choose? I also chose to create my own, replied Su Ping with a smile. Diqiong looked at Su Ping in surprise. She was able to tell he wasnt lying so she smacked her lips and said. Damn it. Youre showing off again. Su Ping said in amusement, So did you. The Chief Elder looked at them solemnly; he was quite surprised by Su Pings choice. Diqiong had made such a choice because she was a princess of the Golden Crows who carried the ancestors bloodline; there was a good chance that she could establish an unparalleled Dao Heart. As for Su Ping, it was really courageous of him to abandon such ultimate treasures. He thought more highly of that human. You must have learned something. If you want to cultivate, I can set up a place for you; feel free to ask me if you have any questions. Su Ping dropped his smile and asked, Senior, how long did it take for me to absorb the blood? Dont worry. Time flows at a different speed here, even when you absorbed the information in the blood. Probably a month passed in the outside world. A month Su Ping nodded. Considering the time spent earlier, it was time for him to return to his store. I should head back, said Su Ping. The Chief Elder replied, Feel free to come back anytime. Okay. Diqiong was shocked. Youre leaving already? Ill bring you movies next time I come. Su Ping smiled. Diqiong said helplessly, Fine then. Id like to find out what other human beings are like. Su Ping waved the Chief Elder goodbye. They were then transferred out of the elders universe and back to the nest palace. Huh? Once back in the Crows outside world, Su Ping discovered that he was more resistant to their environment; he hardly felt any pressure. He noticed that his body seemed to have changed greatly. You were truly lucky to have received the ancestors blood; your physique is comparable to mine now. Diqiong glanced at Su Ping and pretended to be jealous. She actually felt happy for him, as he thought of him as a very special friend. While stunned for a moment, Su Ping examined his body and found that it was a lot stronger than before. The essence blood didnt just allow him to have an unusual experience; it also strengthened his body to a significant degree. OW I wonder how sturdy my body is right now Su Ping felt that he was brimming with strength. It seemed that he could crush any Celestial expert with nothing but his physical strength. I should test it later in the Archean Divinity Su Ping stopped his inner exploration; he had to return to the store and check the ongoing situation. Since the Lightning Rats owner perished, and considering what his master said, Su Ping knew that the worms were invading the universe and approaching the Golden Star Zone. The Golden Star Zone was quite a ways away from the Mayhem Star Zone. The star zones closer to the crack had surely been vanquished already. Im leaving. Youd better cultivate hard; although your life is peaceful here, youll know that your strength isnt enough when disaster strikes, Su Ping said to Diqiong. She replied angrily, Stop lecturing me. My clan has to exact a bloody revenge; Ive never slacked for one moment. I will step out of this place when I catch up to my ancestor! Su Ping nodded. If theres a chance, Ill help you avenge your clan. Chapter 1328 - Demise of the Primordial Empyrean Master (1) Chapter 1328 Demise of the Primordial Empyrean Master (1) Youd better focus on taking care of yourself, in case you cannot come back again, said Diqiong dryly, but her heart was warm. The enemies of the Golden Crows were naturally the Heavens. Su Ping had heard all the rumors about them and still promised her that, which was a touching gesture. Su Ping smiled and said goodbye to Diqiong. He didnt act covertly; he summoned the returning channel and disappeared from Diqiongs view. The Chief Elder looked thoughtfully from the nest, as if his eyes had penetrated time and space, allowing him to see the scenery outside. He narrowed his eyes and mumbled, Whoever is able to enter and leave this place so easily has to be an ancestor-level powerhouse. I wonder which sorcerer ancestor is backing you Pixie Pet Store. Su Ping appeared in the pet room. His consciousness was spread outward, and he immediately saw that everybody was waiting in an orderly fashion. The scene was almost exactly the same, like any other day. However, the difference was that most of the battle pet warriors in line were Star Lords. Some were even Ascendants. Its been more than a month. I wonder whats going on outside. Su Pings eyes glittered. He left the customers pets in nursing pens and opened the door. Su Pings arrival instantly caught everyones attention. Joanna and Green Lady-who were behind the counter-were both dazed and surprised to see him. They quickly rushed over. Are you okay? Excitement flashed in Joannas eyes. Even though she was acting cool, Su Ping could notice the delight in her eyes. You must have been worried, said Su Ping apologetically. He had never been in a cultivation site for that long; they must have been concerned for him. ...... Everythings fine as long as youre fine. Joanna relaxed. She had been worrying every day since Su Ping left. If he went to another powerful world other than the Archean Divinity, there was the risk of him being erased by some super expert before he could resurrect. As far as she could assess, the power backing Su Pings store had to be on the Ancestral God level. That was the top level she knew. It was still too far in the distance for her. Considering Su Pings personality, it wouldnt be surprising that he would piss off an Ancestral God. You jerk! At that moment-a teary and excited cry burst out. Tang Ruyan rushed into Su Pings arms. Su Ping was stunned for a moment; it took him a couple of seconds to recover. After feeling the softness in his arms and the fragrance coming from the girls shoulders, he paused for a moment and said, Youre soaking my clothes. Tang Ruyan left Su Pings arms; his shoulder was already wet. She quickly wiped her tears and gnashed her teeth, Why didnt you tell me youd be away for so long? Where could we find you if anything happened to you? It surely had to do with some sort of accident. He didnt do it on purpose, Green Lady explained for Su Pings sake. Tang Ruyan certainly knew that too. She was simply too excited and wanted to vent some of the emotion. Where could we find youI didnt know I was already so important to you Su Pings heart shook when he heard Tang Ruyans questioning. He glanced at them and suddenly realized that too many people had grown attached to him before he realized it. He raised a hand and rubbed Tang Ruyans head, then said, Be a good girl; youre not a child anymore. Nothing will happen to me; and even if anything does happen, you must live on. Stop spouting nonsense! Tang Ruyan refuted. Joanna rolled her eyes at Su Ping. She said, Youre the heir of the magic store; I wont allow you to say anything frustrating like that! Did you feel any danger? asked Green Lady. I was just kidding. Su Ping grinned, seeing how serious they were. He then noticed that all the customers were looking at them. He coughed and said, Lets do business for now and talk later. How has it been outside? Youd better ask your master. Weve havent left the store since you left; the only thing we know is that the war is heated and a lot of Ascendants returned from the front lines to train their pets, said Joanna angrily. She then left and returned to the counter. Green Lady nodded and said, I heard that a lot of places have fallen. Better ask your master about the details. Su Ping thought it made sense. He looked at Tang Ruyan who seemed willing to talk, but then rubbed her head again and said, All right, do your job. Ill ask my master about the general situation. Tang Ruyan puffed her cheeks and didnt say anything Su Ping flashed and disappeared from the store. He sensed that his masters aura was in a building across the street. Chi Huo and Xu Kong were in another building; they didnt seem to have left the street. Master. Su Ping appeared in the building. There were barriers outside the building, but Su Ping was able to pass them with ease. Considering his newfound understanding of the Great Dao, the arrays on such a level were no different from fishing nets. Huh? Shen Huang-who was pondering in front of a mapwas definitely shocked when someone popped out from thin air. The shock grew when he saw it was Su Ping. He looked around and found that the alarms hadnt been triggered. How did you get in? I just walked in. The barriers are only so-so; they can only block normal Celestials, which is useless for me, Su Ping explained. Then he asked, Master, how is it going outside? Chapter 1329 - 9 Demise of the Primordial Empyrean Master (2) Chapter 1329 Demise of the Primordial Empyrean Master (2) They can only block normal Celestials? Shen Huang was rendered speechless by Su Pings answer. He was just a clone at the moment, not even his old Celestial self. However, it seemed that the Celestial State was nothing remarkable for Su Ping. Still, he didnt question Su Pings claim. He knew the barriers better than anyone. Su Pings actions and words proved that he had become even more terrifying. Your employees said that you went missing. Did something happen? asked Shen Huang. Su Ping shook his head. I met an opportunity and gained something good. Shen Huang was enlightened; It was nothing unusual to cultivate in seclusion for a month, or even decades when an opportunity was found. The situation doesnt look good. Without further ado, Shen Huang sighed and continued, The worms are all over the universe. They are at the moment attacking thirty-six of our Golden Star Zones defense lines at the same time. Nine of them have been conquered; we have to pull our defense lines further in and only defend the ten areas outside the Celestial Court. Su Ping slightly changed his expression. The distance was so short that an Ascendant could cross it in three days. The enemy was already at their doorstep. Is the situation already this bad? Arent Chi Huo and Xu Kong here? They didnt take action? asked Su Ping. Shen Huang shook his head and said, We cannot let them do anything. As I said, some sort of strange power is mixed in the worm tide. We dont know who they are yet, but the speculation was confirmed after a month of fighting. If Chi Huo takes action, hell probably be in danger. A strange power? Su Ping was stunned. ...... Thats right. There are aliens lurking in the tide and trying to hunt down experts, said Shen Huang, Even your senior brother was almost killed earlier on; he only survived with a secret treasure of mine, but he wont be as lucky again. Su Pings expression changed somewhat, not expecting the situation to be as dangerous. He asked, Are the lurking existences in the Celestial State? From the looks of it, yes, but theyre stronger than the Celestial cultivators we have here, said Shen Huang, Half a month ago, Fei Tian of the Flying Skull Star Zone died. He was clutched by a big hand and squeezed to death when he fought against a worm tide. The picture is still etched in the deep spaces; I can play it for you. Shen Huang waved his hand as he talked. The void was strengthened, and the narrow building became vast. Illusions appeared in the vast void. They were countless worms fighting human beings who rode all sorts of pets; it was bloody and brutal. In the middle of the battle-a man suddenly rushed out and tore the worm tide apart, causing terrifying damage. However, even more worms were pressing forward. Right when the man was about to unleash some sort of unparalleled power at the center of the worm cluster-a gigantic hand suddenly stretched out and clenched him. The man simply exploded like a detonated nuclear bomb. A terrifying blast was spread out, wiping out a lot of the worms nearby. The gigantic hand then disappeared and retreated to the worm tide. Well Su Ping was quite shocked to see that scene. Most shockingly of all, that black hand was identical to the one he had seen coming from the universes crack! Its the creature that fought the God Emperors ancient corpse. It has truly snuck into our universe Su Ping was definitely scared; that thing was able to fight the ancient corpse. Even though the latter had lost most of its power, it was still a terrifying God Emperor. Undoubtedly, the master of that hand was likely a God Emperor too. A God Emperor lurking in their universe was like an enormous shark hiding among a shoal of sardines. Its an alien creature, said Su Ping with a contorted face. If the worms were commanded by a God Emperor, such a universal war would be one-sided. The human Celestials would only be exterminated if they did anything. Noticing Su Pings eyes, Shen Huang realized something and asked, Recognize the hands? Su Ping nodded and told him what he knew. Then, some questions popped up in his mind. If this creature is of a high tier, it should be able to dominate our universe. Why is it hiding? Its indeed an alien creature. Shen Huang had already gathered a lot of information and guessed something. What Su Ping said confirmed it. He said, That thing squeezed Fei Tian to death with a single move. According to our evaluation, it is a peak Celestial State expert, or a universe dominator. Hes probably sneaking around and doesnt dare to act in the open because hes scared of something present in our universe. Hes scared of something? Su Ping felt slightly dazed. That was the only explanation. What could possibly scare a God Emperor in that universe? Could it be the Primordial Empyrean Master living in the Planet of Origin? Su Ping ventured. Shen Huang shook his head and heaved a sigh. I havent told you yet, but the Planet of Origin is gone. The Primordial Empyrean Master tried gathering all the forces in the universe twenty days ago. He voluntarily fought against the worm tide and challenged the alien hiding in the tide, only to be killed in the end. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. The Primordial Empyrean Master, whom he had never met, and who was considered the strongest man in the universe, actually died in the war? Are there any recordings of that fight? asked Su Ping in a hurry. Shen Huang shook his head with a sigh. Unlike Fei Tian, their battle destroyed parts of the universe too badly to leave any images behind. Theres only some footage of the Primordial Empyrean Masters participation in the battle. One of your senior brothers I sent to the Planet of Origin sent a message back after the expert died, saying that he witnessed when it happened. All the sages and saints left with the Planet of Origin after the demise of the Primordial Empyrean Master, banishing all the other inhabitants when they left. No one knows where they are now. Well Su Ping didnt expect that the core of the Federation would escape at such a moment. The universe was only so big. Where could they run to? Su Ping instantly remembered Kayafollet, the Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin, who acquired the legacy of the ancient corpse. He thought of something and then released her from his universe of chaos. Huh? Kayafollet was surprised to be freed. Her expression changed when she saw where she was, then looked at Su Ping with fear. What do you want? The Primordial Empyrean Master has died. Aliens have invaded our universe through the crack; its a total war right now. The rest of the people from the Planet of Origin have run away. Where do you think they would run to? Su Ping looked at her coldly. Kayafollet was shocked; her eyes were like saucers. There was too much information for her to digest in one go. The Primordial Empyrean Master had died That was shocking enough. He was an existence that even her master worshiped and obeyed! Thats impossible! Impossible! Kayafollet couldnt help but roar. Su Ping slapped her in the face and interrupted her rambling. I asked you a question. Youre not supposed to yell. Kayafollet was stupefied, while Shen Huang slightly raised his eyebrows. He didnt expect to see that Su Ping would so easily subdue the Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin. In any case, she was a Celestial expert who had obtained a legacy. You Kayafollet sobered up and almost flew into a fit of rage. However, Su Pings cold eyes stopped her dead in her tracks; her rationality told her not to mess with him. The image of Su Ping squeezing her master and feeding it to his pet was still fresh and vivid in her memory. Furthermore, she did have a chance to witness the scenes beyond the crack in the universe before she was imprisoned by Su Ping, including the battle between the ancient corpse and the alien. If that alien could fight head to head with the corpse, it would then be logical that it was strong enough to defeat her masters master. While dazed for a moment, she looked at Su Pings hand, which was getting ready to strike again. She then said quickly, Dont hit me; Ill talk. However, you wont be able to find them even if I do tell you. Chapter 1330 - Extraterritorial Ruins (1) Chapter 1330 Extraterritorial Ruins (1) Kayafollet was truly afraid of Su Ping, who didnt know the first thing about being gentle towards ladies. She couldnt beat him and had to give in so she wouldnt be beaten up again. Why is that? Su Ping frowned. Kayafollet said quickly, A very long time ago, the Empyrean Master found an alien realm beyond our universe which was not bound by our laws. Weve been secretly investigating it ever since. We suspect its the broken part of another universe. If they ran away, they could only be hiding there. Youre not lying to me, are you? Su Ping stared at her. She quickly replied, I assure you, its absolutely true! Its truly there Shen Huang mumbled. Noticing Su Pings expression, he heaved a sigh and said bitterly, Ive long received the report that they found a Mysterious Realm filled with countless treasures. Its also the place where the Planet of Origin trains their Saint Heirs. I knew it was an important place for them, so I didnt dig into it. She must be talking about that Mysterious Realm. Exactly. We call the place the Extraterritorial Ruins. Kayafollet continued, But thats not a training ground for Saint Heirs; its extremely dangerous. Even though its an incomplete world, it contains assorted great paths and beasts. After so many years, weve only managed to establish a tiny base there. We planned to explore beyond the universe from that point onward; we didnt expect this to happen. Humph. You probably thought of it as your last resort. The Primordial Empyrean Master must have seen the signs of this catastrophe, including the merging of the universe, said Shen Huang coldly. He believed that the Primordial Empyrean Master was old and cunning enough to know many secrets unknown to the other Celestials; after all, he was the strongest and oldest man in the universe. Kayafollet couldnt help but refute, The Primordial Empyrean Master wasnt omnipotent, or he wouldnt have died. Su Ping glanced at her. She stopped intervening when she sensed the sharpness in Su Pings eyes. She knew that Su Ping hated her for taking part in killing Shen Huangs original body with her master. ...... Whatever the reason is, theyve vanished, which means theyre traitors! Su Ping said coldly, According to ancient mythology, people built a massive ark to survive a catastrophe; theyre doing exactly the same. Maybe they think theyre keeping a ray of hope for humankind, but they see all the warriors of the universe as already dead when they are still fighting hard right now! Kayafollet was also pondering about the Planet of Origins disappearance. If the Primordial Empyrean Master was truly dead, she could then understand such a course of action. We have to keep some hope, dont we? There will be a chance to come back this way. Is it only the right decision to die together with the enemy? said Kayafollet in a low voice. Theyre free to leave in despair, but not right now. Su Ping spared her a frosty stare. Besides, they dont get to decide who gets the ship ticket and who doesnt. But its impossible to go about choosing the most suitable survivors at a moment like this. The opportunity to survive has always belonged to the minority. Weaklings are miserable in the face of disaster because others have been cultivating diligently when the rest are having fun, said Kayafollet, So, they must pay back when disaster strikes. Su Ping looked at her and said, Youre right, youre stuck here too. Ill send you to the front line to resist the worms until you die! Her expression changed. You cannot do that to me. Im already a Celestial. I can participate in the battle, but I cannot fight alone. If you consider me a warrior, you should make the best use of me. Your greatest value is to die in battle, Su Ping looked at her coldly and said, Otherwise, you wouldnt even have an opportunity to talk to me. II 11 Kayafollet fell silent. Right now, youre exactly the same as the citizens of the universe that the Planet of Origin has abandoned. Su Ping added, Your planet abandoned everyone because they have the Extraterritorial Ruins and they thought they were strong enough to leave without anyone stopping them. Now, Im stronger than you, and you have to listen to me. You think its unfair? Like you said, you were playing with your toys when I was cultivating, so you should just obey my orders, or I will make you die an even worse death! Kayafollet bit her lips. You know its unfair. Ive never slacked off in my cultivation; youre only stronger than me because of the magic store. Otherwise Su Ping sneered. I could say exactly the same to you. Like I said before, maybe you would have starved already if you hadnt been born on the Planet of Origin. Your birth is unimaginably privileged to countless people. If youre qualified to decide their fate, then Im qualified to decide yours! IIII Kayafollet fell silent. What Su Ping said rendered her speechless; she suddenly felt the sadness of a weakling. She even grew desperate. She wasnt lying. She had been working her hardest ever since she started to cultivate, and yet, she was still restrained by Su Ping. Was that the difference in luck? Chapter 1331 - Extraterritorial Ruins (2) Chapter 1331 Extraterritorial Ruins (2) Unfair? She had never thought that life was unfair. That was the cry of the weakling and the smile of the strong. Her mindset was that she could make everything with her own hands. However, at that moment she realized that certain things couldnt be changed, even if she used all her efforts. The room fell silent again. Su Ping looked at Kayafollet who was deep in thought and said, Do you know the way to the Extraterritorial Ruins? Better think carefully before you answer. Kayafollet snapped out of her pondering, mockery flashing in her eyes. Like I said, even if I told you, you wont be able to find them. Thats because the coordinates of that place arent fixed; only the sages from the Planet of Origin have the means to control it. Its their top secret; not even the Celestial experts have access to it. I have nothing to tell you, even if you threaten me. Su Ping gazed at her and said, In that case, youre going to have to stay here and die with us in the war. Kayafollet smiled bitterly. It cant be helped; I want to find them too, but I dont have any means to contact them if they really went there to hide. None of our communication methods work in another universe. Su Ping stared at her for two seconds, then looked away. Master, considering our armed forces, how long can we fight and endure in this war? Considering the Federations technology, he believed it was possible to analyze and estimate what would happen in the future by gathering intelligence for a month. Around eight hundred years. Shen Huang no longer paid attention to Kayafollet. He could tell that the girl wasnt lying; they were basically on their own now. Weve been reaching out to the other Celestial experts. Maybe we can endure for three thousand years if we join forces, provided that the mysterious alien in the tide doesnt jump out and attack us. He added with a bitter smile, That alien is an unpredictable factor. I dont think we can even endure for a year if it takes overt action. However, judging from what happened recently, the alien is not acting all the time; he only attacks when overly strong people appear on the battlefield. Su Ping asked, Are there no Celestial worm kings? Shen Huang shook his head. Yes, but not a lot of them. Judging from the situation, there are only three worm kings with Celestial level; they are extremely cautious, as they seldom fight. They stay behind the worm tides. Whats really hard is the attrition tactics used by the mainstream forces, namely the Ascendants. Su Ping was silent. The Ascendant cultivators were indeed pillars of the universe. There were only a few among humankind, but there were still a lot of them if they were pooled from the entire universe. Still, they would soon be eliminated if they fought prolonged battles. At this moment, a voice sounded outside of the building. Shen Huang. The alluded one furrowed his eyebrows and spread out his consciousness. Chi Huo? Whats wrong? As the barriers were opened, Chi Huo immediately detected Su Ping and Kayafollet. He said with delight, Brother Su, youve left your secluded training? Fantastic. Im glad that youre fine. Shen Huang, I just received a message. Tian Huang of the Black Desolation Star Zone doesnt want to join the alliance. Both the Purple Shadow and the Red Shadow Star Zones have also declined. That being the case, there will be a hole on our defense line, which will attract the worms as they can use it to their advantage. Xu Kong flashed to the building with coldness on her face. Her face looked less cold when greeting Su Ping with a nod. Its them again, Shen Huang said gloomily, Are they worried that well target them for taking part in the Heavenly Devil Alliance? I think its just an excuse. They have their own schemes; maybe theyre hoping to herd the worms in their zone to our place after we strike an alliance. Thats why theyve kept their distance, said Chi Huo angrily. We must not fight amongst ourselves. We must convince them to join us. Do they have any terms and conditions? Shen Huang frowned. Yes, but we cannot accept those terms, said Xu Kong, Aside from demanding resources, they want to establish a Federal Committee after the alliance is established. The top Ascendants of every star zone will be allowed to enter the committee; each member of the committee will have three votes, and those members have to be Heavenly Lords. Shen Huang was slightly stunned. His face was gloomy. Theyre trying to gain control over the Federation! Those three star zones have always had the most Heavenly Lords in the universe. They will take over if we accept those conditions. With three votes, they will even influence our decisions. I thought of that too, so we cant accept it. Now, the Federal Committee is the problem; were hoping to pick respectful and decent Ascendant cultivators who have experience in managing large star zones; not all Ascendants have the brains for war. Some lone wolves dont know the first thing about war, even if theyre Heavenly Lords; they wouldnt be of any help in the Federal Committee, said Xu Kong. Shen Huang nodded. We cannot back off in that aspect. Lets talk to them again. No need to negotiate, Su Ping suddenly interjected. He realized what was going on. It didnt cross his mind that in the face of catastrophe-after the people from the Planet of Origin fledthe remaining Celestials would still be fighting for power. Their eyebrows were already on fire. Instead of dousing the flames, they were trying to gain more things. Was that just how humanity worked? What do you mean, Brother Su? Chi Huo looked at Su Ping in surprise. Should we abandon them? Of course not, Su Ping said coldly, This is a crisis involving all the universe. Everyones shoes are wet; no one can keep their feet dry. They must make contributions. Shen Huang looked at his disciple. Is there any way to convince them? Yes. Su Ping continued, The Federal Committee should be renamed as the Federal Military Staff. All the top geniuses of the universe who are good at military affairs will be selected, regardless of their cultivation. As for the alliance, we will be making the decisions! No votes are necessary; our ultimate goal is to win this war! The others exchanged glances. Xu Kong frowned. In that case, it wont be just those three star zones, the other star zones will probably disobey us too They are useless, since the Celestials cant be deployed on the battlefield. If they dont obey, well beat them until they change their minds. We can just kill them if necessary, so that they wont cause trouble behind our backs, said Su Ping coldly. They were shocked by Su Pings bold mindset. They would technically become enemies of the whole universe. Kayafollet listened quietly. After Su Ping said that, she glanced at him and remembered how her master was cut apart by him, then fed to his pet. She clenched her fists. She knew that no Celestial would be his match if Su Ping really took action. I know youre confident in beating them, but Im afraid that theyll join their forces when the word gets out Shen Huang had no doubt about Su Pings strength. He said worriedly, Besides, the alien is nowhere to be seen in the tide. No one knows where hes hiding. Well lose our last hope if you come across that thing while fighting dissenters. I wont do anything in person. I dont have to act personally to deal with them, said Su Ping. She can help me take care of them. If she cant, I have another person who can help. Su Ping waved a hand and revealed a figure that was caged and constantly being seared by flames in his universe of chaos. It was none other than Ye Chen, who had recently caused trouble in the universe. Its him? Everybody was stunned to see Ye Chen. No one expected him to still be alive. Judging from the guys appearance, he was under constant torture. Chapter 1332 - Celestial State Meeting (1) Chapter 1332 Celestial State Meeting (1) They will be my representatives. Theyll do the talking with whoever disobeys. Su Ping planned to enslave them and have them work as his muscles to make the best use of them. However, he still had to go to the Heaven Path Institute and find a way to control God Kings. He had seen enslaving techniques in the institutes library, there were definitely ways to control them. Will they be obedient? asked Xu Kong. She was quite considerate. Her wariness when dealing with Su Ping grew; he could naturally suppress them if he could detain two Celestials. If Su Ping wanted to become a dictator Since the Primordial Empyrean Master had died, nobody in the universe could stop him. I will make them obey, said Su Ping. Shen Huang glanced at his disciple, knowing he wouldnt make empty promises. Besides, there was the powerful and mysterious store backing him. He said, In that case, I will make them bend. When will the meeting be convened? asked Su Ping. Right now. They just reached out to us, and we came to inform Shen Huang. Since Brother Su is also here, why dont we all participate? We can bring her with us, said Chi Huo. Kayafollet remained expressionless. She knew she had to listen to Su Ping for now, and felt lucky since he only wanted her to resist the worms, so she still had value. She could look for a way to escape if she was sent to the battlefield. All right; lets go and take a look. Su Ping nodded. He wouldnt act friendly to Celestials who were busy with infighting while disaster was afoot. Almost all of humanity was united when the Blue Planet was almost destroyed. Those Celestials were far stronger in comparison, and yet they couldnt make the right decisions. It was hilarious. In on the Astral Nexus. Shen Huang, invite Brother Su. Chi Huo waved his hand, and they were all transferred to a boundless space. Su Ping and all the others were present. The menu of the Astral Nexus was displayed in front of Chi Huos head as he sank his consciousness into it. Despite the worm assault, the Astral Nexus hasnt been badly damaged yet. Only some of the remote space stations were destroyed, said Shen Huang to Su Ping, Enter the Astral Nexus. Ill invite you to the meeting room. Okay. Su Ping said to Kayafollet, Better come too. Kayafollet gave him a slight nod. Both of them entered the Astral Nexus through their watches soon after. Su Ping received his masters invite and entered the meeting as soon as he got online. He chose to accept, and the world changed before his eyes, finding himself in a brilliant space where there was an extremely long table. On the two sides of the table were ancient chairs that carried an ancient aura. Many were seated on those chairs at the moment. They were releasing terrifying auras. While Su Ping looked around, he suddenly heard a displeased voice. Why are there two more people? Who brought them in? Su Ping looked at the source of the sound, only to discover that it was a tall and handsome young man with crimson long hair. He had an elbow on one of the chairs armrests, which made him seem to be at ease. I brought them here. You have a problem with that? Shen Huangs face turned cold. Even though his original body had been destroyed and he was only as strong as a Heavenly Lord, he would not stand for any challenges. Chi Ying, dont ask for trouble. He is Shen Huangs disciple, Brother Su, and she is Kayafollet, the Saint Kings heir from this generation. Both of them are Celestials, said Chi Huo coldly. The Red Fire Star Zone and the Red Shadow Star Zone were never compatible. They despised each other. Huh? Everyone was more or less intrigued after hearing Chi Huos introduction. They had obviously heard a thing or two about Su Ping; all of them had sent their representatives to fight for the legacy in the Mayhem Star Zone. Ye Chen had been too busy dealing with Su Ping back then, and didnt attack the people from the other star zones. Therefore, except for those who died inside the ancient corpse, the rest returned safely and informed their factions. The young man who fought Ye Chen? And the Saint Kings heir who obtained the legacy? All of them glanced at Su Ping and Kayafollet. They had seen her before; after all, how could they not pay attention to the Saint Kings heir? Su Ping actually attracted more attention. That was the name they had heard most frequently in recent days. In a mere span of a hundred years, he had won the Universe Geniuses Contest and even fought someone in the Ascendant State while being a realm lower. It was also said that he was as strong as a Heavenly Lord, even though he had yet to reach the Ascendant State! The last news they heard was that Su Ping fought Ye Chen, Mo Ri and the others until he rose to the Ascendant State. Even though auras could be concealed while in the Astral Nexus, it was still possible to infer someones real level by gathering some information. Celestials in particular; they could check if Su Ping was hiding anything. He truly is in the Ascendant State Many eyes present were glittering as they gauged Su Pings actual level. Ignoring those curious and suspicious gazes, Su Ping looked around and noticed that only seven of the sixteen thrones had been occupied. Chapter 1333 - Celestial State Meeting (2) Chapter 1333 Celestial State Meeting (2) Did some people choose not to come? asked Su Ping. Huh? Many people frowned because of Su Pings tone, as it was not his place to ask such a question. Chi Huo, what did you just call Shen Huangs disciple? When did you get a brother? said a hunched Celestial expert sitting in the chair as if he were a shadow cast over it. Chi Huo glanced at him and said, No need to be so indirect; I regard Brother Su as a peer. Brother Su is capable of slaying Celestials. Dont look down on him just because hes an Ascendant. The Saint King was defeated by him. Many expressions changed upon hearing that. Even though they had their own sources of intel, they were never certain. However, Chi Huo had just endorsed that piece of news. Everybody looked at Kayafollet; the Saint King was her master. If Su Ping had killed the man, why would Kayafollet come with him? Its true. Kayafollet was grim. Although she hated to admit it, she knew she had to back Su Ping at the moment. Her admission came as a shock to those present. They suspected that Su Ping had kidnapped her. Still, kidnapping her after getting the legacy was also an evidence of his strength. The Celestial from the Flying Cloud Star Zone died, and so did the one from the Doom Star Zone. The leader of the Grand Star Zone is heavily wounded, and their stance is neutral. It doesnt matter even if they dont show up. The rest are all here, Shen Huang said to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded and looked at everyone. Now that everybody is here, I wont be taking much of your time. Today, I have but one request: We must unite all the forces of the universe with the Golden Star Zone as the core. Everyone must obey! He said two musts in a row, not at all minding about being courteous. The expressions of those present changed yet again. Many opened their eyes with sharpness. It was clear that Su Pings declaration didnt sit well with them. Shen Huang and the others were slightly dazed too. Even though that was their purpose, they didnt expect Su Ping to take such a tough approach. Why? said a purple-robed senior with a cold tone. He looked around aggressively and sat in the void like a majestic emperor. Su Ping looked at him and said, If you had said that while physically in front of me, you would have been crippled, if not killed! Huh? There was another round of expressions changing after such a claim. The purple-robed senior said with coldness in his eyes, Brat, youre only an Ascendant. Even if you killed the Saint King, so what? Your masters original body was killed. The Saint King must have paid an enormous price and you took the chance to sneak up on him. Do you really think all Celestials are made of mud? Just come to the Golden Star Zone if you dont believe me. Ill use only one hand to deal with you; you can do whatever you want if I cant convince you with a single attack, said Su Ping coldly. The man who looked like a shadow on his chair spoke gloomily. How arrogant! The others didnt look friendly either. Although they didnt talk, they were thinking along the same lines; Su Ping was too arrogant. Beating a Celestial expert with one attack? How can he say that? Shen Huang, your disciple seems to have a misunderstanding about the Celestial State, said another old man slowly with rising anger. He was the leader of the Dragon Sun Star Zone. Shen Huang frowned. Even though Su Ping was arrogant, he believed that the boy knew what he was doing. After all, Su Ping suppressed Ye Chen, Kayafollet, the Saint King and even killed Mo Ri. He was currently even more terrifying. Guys, I suggest that you believe what my disciple said. Naturally, Shen Huang took Su Pings side. He said coldly, Dont forget that both Mo Ri and the Saint King were killed by him. Ye Chen is being imprisoned in his universe, and this Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin is his prisoner too. I dont think any of you can beat my disciple in a duel! He spoke with absolute certainty. He was extremely confident in Su Ping. Chi Huo added, Thats right. Why not use your brains? Would I regard Brother Su as a peer if he werent capable of crushing normal Celestials? He had seen how Su Ping squeezed the Saint King and fed him to his pet. It was an unforgettable scene. He didnt have the slightest doubt about the boys strength. Xu Kong frowned a bit; she didnt see Su Ping fight in the Mayhem Star Zone. She knew that the young fellow was strong, but Shen Huang and Chi Huo seemed to place nigh blind confidence in him. Hilarious! Some people were angry after hearing that, but some of the others were deep in thought. Why not find a better actor if you want to bluff? Shen Huang, you could have pretended that your clone made a breakthrough and became as strong as your main body; that might have scared us. However, its hilarious to see you make your disciple do this! said the shadow-like old man grimly. Feel free to believe what you will. I can guess what the Black Desolation Star Zone wants. However, the universe is faced with disaster, and you must help! said Shen Huang coldly. Everybody wore different expressions. Some looked at Kayafollet, who didnt argue with Shen Huang despite the humiliation showing on her face. Furthermore, since they had appeared at the same time, it might be truly possible that she was Shen Huangs prisoner. There are people dying outside as we speak. I dont want to waste time on a boring meeting with you, Su Ping looked around at them and said, If you disobey, you may come to the Celestial Court together. Well even leave the gate open for you. I will challenge all of you by myself, and I will make you obey! All the Celestials showed slightly different expressions. Is Su Ping declaring war against all the Celestials? Hes a lunatic! Does he really think hes invincible? Shen Huang and the others were shocked by Su Pings statement. Youd challenge them all? They didnt know whether Su Ping meant it, or if it was just a strategy. Shen Huang, is that also your intention? asked someone coldly. The neutral Celestials didnt look well either, as Su Ping showed contempt for them at the same time. Shen Huang had to grit his teeth and speak. Thats right. My disciples intention is also mine. Su Ping had already made that declaration; he couldnt undermine him. We planned to remain neutral, but considering your attitude, dont blame us for not being courteous, said a female Celestial who had an alluring body figure. Su Ping looked at her and said, Youre talking about neutrality at a time like this? Theres a disaster affecting the entire universe. How can you stay neutral? You think were still fighting against the Heavenly Devil Alliance? All of you have lived more than 100,000 years, and yet your eyes are blind and your brains are muddled in front of this catastrophe. I would have cracked your heads to check whats inside if you were in front of me! You! Someone burst into a rage and slapped the table. Hes too arrogant. Guys, lets just grant his wish and suppress the Celestial Court together, said the shadow-like old man, who was the leader of the Black Desolation Star Zone. I Although his attitude is terrible, I think he has a point; we must take care of the worm tide first. Even the Primordial Empyrean Master died, and the people from the Planet of Origin fled too. Were also disorganized; arent we gradually dying as it is? said someone. If you want to go, just go. The Sword Skull Star Zone wont be joining, said another Celestial. Just look at his attitude. If we truly enter an alliance, wouldnt he boss us around? Hes already this arrogant. Who would make the decisions if we do unite? said the Celestial of the Red Shadow Star Zone with a sneer, clearly fanning the flames. They all knew that they would benefit from the alliance, but the allotment of interests was the main problem. It was impossible for them to unite without solving that problem. Chapter 1334 - Impact on the Astral Nexus (1) Chapter 1334 Impact on the Astral Nexus (1) Su Ping realized what they were thinking. He was disappointed to see that those people were still fighting for personal interests. Unwilling to waste his time, he said, Its settled then. I wont give you a second chance if you dont come to the Golden Star Zone and join the alliance half a month from now. Are you threatening us? The leader of the Black Desolation Star Zone narrowed his eyes, trying to fan the flames even more. Thats right. Su Ping looked at him. Feel free to try me. Humph. Ill be waiting for your challenge! The leader of the Black Desolation Star Zone gave him a tough sneer. He couldnt give in at this moment? An alliance? No kidding. It was impossible to join the alliance without them accepting his terms! Young man, youre too rude! Someone else frowned and said, Were not objecting to the alliance, but we must discuss carefully, as rules have to be established. Whos going to make the decisions? We are all Celestials; we cant argue every time and listen to whoever has the loudest voice, right? I dont have time to waste on you people, said Su Ping coldly, Since its so hard to make decisions, you only need to listen to me in the alliance. Ill consider the opinions of the staff in regards to the war, but I will make the final decision. Are you satisfied with the answer? You want a dictatorship? The intrigued Celestials frowned. The Celestial who had spoken in favor of the alliance also fell silent. Su Pings attitude made them realize that the boy wasnt easy to mess with. However, they had to fight back when their core interests were at risk! Does he really think hes like the Primordial Empyrean Master? Shen Huang, is that your intention too? Your disciple is too arrogant. Maybe hes talented, but hes too young and arrogant. Someone looked at Shen Huang angrily. Shen Huang turned cold too, in response to their attitude. He knew that the meeting would have probably ended without any clear results, even if they talked in a friendly manner. My disciple is blunt, but youve lived too long to be infuriated by a few words. I know exactly what youre thinking. Youre dissatisfied with the system set for the alliance. All of you want to retain your independence and position in the alliance, while it would be even better if you could gain more power. Shen Huang added solemnly, But guys, what is this occasion? Aliens are invading; the universe is in trouble; countless peoples lives are at risk. A lot of people have left their hometowns and are hiding in shelters. There are also many warriors who have left their homes and are now defending places theyve never even visited before! Why are they doing that? Because their families and all of humankind depend on them! Even the Primordial Empyrean Master, the strongest man in the universe, has died. This is already the most dangerous moment weve ever experienced! If we die, whats the point of the things youre fighting for? If only some of us survive, the future of humankind will have to be continued by us, wont it? Do you really want to see that happen? Shen Huangs voice was deafening as it echoed in the meeting room. The seemingly enraged Celestials fell silent. Xu Kong and Chi Huo looked at each other and both heaved sighs. The leader of the Black Desolation Star Zone broke the silence. Shen Huang, now is not the time for speeches. Were all willing to enter an alliance, but you must show your sincerity. You want to boss us around; do we all have to suck up to you even if we are Celestials too? He added coldly, Youre talking about the future of humankind. Who among the people present doesnt care about that? If youre truly as sincere as you claim, why dont you accept our terms and conditions? Theyre not outrageous, are they? Shen Huang turned cold too. You know exactly what the purpose of those terms is. Humph, getting to the bottom of it, you just dont agree, do you? The leader of the Black Desolation Star Zone sneered. Shen Huang was angry. He was going to say something else, but Su Ping stopped him. Master, theres no need to waste time on them. Su Pings eyes were calm, but his voice was extremely cold. There are no idiots here; you couldnt have risen to the Celestial State if you were naive. Theres no need to talk about what all of us know. I will only say this once: Those who are willing to join the alliance, come to the Golden Star Zone in half a month. As to the ones unwilling, I will visit you in person, but I do hope that you can bear my fury! Stop threatening The leader of the Black Desolation Star Zone was about to talk back, when a brilliant fist aura headed his way. It was so fierce that it knocked over the meeting room table. Even the void was blurred and twisted; the virtual Astral Nexus world was also affected. The Black Desolation Star Zone leader narrowed his eyes and hurriedly resisted, not expecting Su Ping to attack him there. Bang! Hardly had his hand made contact with the fist aura when it completely exploded. He was sent flying backwards, falling into the space beyond. He was visibly shocked. Huh? The other Celestials were equally shocked, not expecting Su Ping to attack. They were in a virtual world; it was pointless to fight there. Chapter 1335 - Impact on the Astral Nexus (2) Chapter 1335 Impact on the Astral Nexus (2) I dont like repeating myself, and I dont like hearing others repeating themselves. Su Ping glanced at them coldly. This is a threat; you may understand it that way. You might be angry, but you should know the rules of the universe: Strength is all that matters. Those of you who dont obey I will make you obey! How can you have the same permissions as us? The leader of the Black Desolation Star Zone regrew his arm. He looked at Kayafollet in shock and suspicion. Did you change his clearances? Impossible. You didnt have the chance nor the time. Kayafollet looked at Su Ping, equally shocked. The aura and power displayed by him was unbelievable. It wasnt because Su Ping was too powerful, but because he only had a level-7 permission on the Astral Nexus; he could only show Ascendant State power in a duel. All Celestials had a level-8 permission. They could wipe Su Ping out just with their higher permission and not be hurt in the slightest. Everything in this world has its own path; the Astral Nexus is just one of them. Nothing is impossible; if I understand enough paths, I can even suppress and kill you through the Astral Nexus! said Su Ping coldly. Su Ping had a newfound understanding about the universe after having experienced the Golden Crow ancestors world; everything in the world was a gathering of Dao. The signals and waves of the Astral Nexus had their own set of rules; if Su Ping had enough time to study them, he would be able to find their source and spread his consciousness anywhere in the universe through the Astral Nexus. Also, he could transmit his power everywhere. When Mu Shen declared the opening of the Universe Geniuses Contest, his voice echoed throughout the universe. Su Ping would be able to manipulate all paths once he advanced to become a God Emperor and controlled a Dao Heart. That was how the alien moved in the worm tide; it could appear anywhere in the universe. It was also the reason why Su Ping no longer dared to leave the store as easily. Maybe the guy would detect him immediately after he left and then move to kill him. ...... Su Ping didnt know whether or not he would one day become the guys target, but he preferred not to find out the answer by putting his life at risk. He affected the Astral Nexus with his strength and his understanding of Dao? The other Celestials were quite shocked. They wouldnt have believed it if they hadnt seen it with their own eyes. It almost seemed ridiculous. However, the scene was real. Shen Huang also looked at Su Ping in shock. He, of all people, knew that Su Ping had level-7 permission and it wasnt fake. The attack really happened. With a mere level-7 permission, Su Ping was able to injure the leader of the Black Desolation Star Zone who had Celestial-level permissions, which was impossible when logged to the Astral Nexus. That wasnt the real universe; it was impossible to beat someone of a higher level. Computational limitations couldnt be escaped. Besides, all entities present were mere projections. In other words, not even the greatest power could be displayed there. The only reflection was the permission level set on the Astral Nexus. His Dao is affecting the Astral Nexus? Can this be real? If that is the case, my understanding of Dao is too shallow some Celestial mumbled. If Dao can influence matters of the universe, it makes sense that it can also influence the Astral Nexus However, this has never happened before and nobody dares to think this way. If you mastered the path of fire, you would be able to go to the sun without being burnt; if you mastered the path of water, you would be able to create a river in space. Dao could influence matter and create matter; it was the source of everything. The thing was that nobody had ever thought of influencing the Astral Nexus. I hope to see a satisfactory situation in half a month. Su Ping was curt, then he gave a cold glance at the attendees. He didnt want to waste any more of his time on those Celestials. His figure became blurry. Su Ping left the meeting room. Shen Huang and the others followed suit and left. Everybody returned to the building. Chi Huo and Xu Kong looked at Su Ping in shock; they could sense that the latter was stronger than the average of the Celestial, but his power was beyond their understanding. Is he truly an Ascendant?? Right now, youre far stronger than me, said Shen Huang as he turned off his watch and looked at Su Ping in delight, Although I didnt teach you, we made the right decision. As long as you stay alive, we can work on buying you enough time. You will surely lead us to victory. Master, dont talk like that; you will always be my master. Su Ping would never forget that his masters original body had died for him; that was the ultimate favor, more than words could ever describe. Are you still in the Ascendant State? Or have you already risen to the Celestial State? asked Chi Huo in a low voice. Still in the Ascendant State. Su Ping looked at them and suddenly thought of something. Youve been in the Celestial State for many years. Dont you want to rise any higher? Stunned for a moment, Chi Huo said with a bitter smile, Of course; we all dream to become universe dominators like the Primordial Empyrean Master. However, theres not much information explaining that realm in the classics. We dont have a clue about how to cultivate to that level. We never knew for certain whether the Primordial Empyrean Master was a universe dominator. Maybe he was just stronger than us in the Celestial State, added Xu Kong, So, the universe dominator realm is just a legend. Maybe its achievable, and maybe its just a dream. Its like how a mortal wants to ascend to the sky. Su Ping shook his head and said, Its neither a dream nor a legend. Universe dominators are not really something; there are even higher levels. The universe dominator realm is not the end? All of them were stunned. Even Kayafolletwho had just logged off from the Astral Nexuswas equally stunned. She couldnt help but glance at Su Ping; she knew that there was a mysterious store supporting him, so he probably acquired privileged information there. Universe dominators are still too far away from the real destination, said Su Ping. Compared to the Golden Crows ancestor, universe dominators were basically babies. So Were still too far away from the final destination, Chi Huo mumbled, not questioning what Su Ping said. Once you rise to the Celestial State and establish a universe, the goal is to cultivate your Dao Heart, said Su Ping, Once you find your Dao Heart, youll be able to rise to higher realms. Dao Heart? All four of them were stunned. Whats a Dao Heart? Xu Kong couldnt help but ask. She stared at Su Ping with her beautiful eyes. Su Ping glanced at her and said, The Great Dao has wisdom; you may consider the Dao Heart as the Daos soul. Only after you grasp a Dao Heart can your universe be integrated and enhanced. Well They looked at each other in bewilderment. They didnt fully understand, but they started to get a tiny fraction. I cant teach you too much, since Im also in the exploring phase. You should consider this on your own, said Su Ping. Having seen the Golden Crow ancestors worlds and the three unparalleled Dao Hearts, Su Ping knew of the Dao Heart as well as God Emperors did. However, it was still hard to teach others. If he was willing, he could establish a Dao Heart and rise beyond the Celestial State right then and there, After all, he had carefully examined the three Dao Hearts presented by the ancestor. He refused to choose any of them only because he wanted to establish his own Dao Heart. I thought that becoming a Celestial would get us close to the end of our cultivation journey; I didnt know we were so shortsighted, Shen Huang remarked. Su Ping glanced at his master and said, Ill be going back to the store. Next time I come out, Ill help you recreate your universe and recover the power of your original body. Shen Huang felt dazed. So quickly?. I can do it right now, but itll be better when I return, said Su Ping. Given his understanding of Dao and his current power, he was already able to help his master recover. However, he wanted to seize the opportunity to condense a more powerful universe for his master. Chapter 1336 - Primordial Taboo (1) Chapter 1336 Primordial Taboo (1) Brother Sus power is beyond our understanding, remarked Chi Huo, then asked curiously, Brother Su, can you tell us how confident you are to deal with other Celestials with your current strength? Everyone turned to look at Su Ping; they were rather concerned about their current problem. Celestials are not a problem for me, no matter how many gang up on me, unless their number reaches the three digits, said Su Ping subtly. After all, the ones present were allies. He didnt have to be too blunt about it. Not a problem? Three digits They all looked at him in shock; his claim was unbelievable. Is it possible that hes already strong enough to belittle the Celestial State? Could he compare to a universe dominator? Noticing their appalled faces, Su Ping knew they misunderstood him, so he quickly explained, But I would be forced to run if I encountered a universe dominator; my strength is still stuck in the Celestial State range. They were speechless; Su Pings explanation wasnt convincing in the slightest. He was implying that he could crush any Celestial. He had to be almost as strong as a universe dominator. Hes already this strong even though hes merely an Ascendant They found it hard to imagine how unbelievable Su Ping would become when he reached the Celestial State or continued to become a universe dominator. Could it be that everybody who knows more about the final destination of all cultivation is as talented as him? Kayafollet remained silent; she didnt question what Su Ping said. He had killed her master and suppressed her. This time as they interacted once more she clearly realized that he was more terrifying than before. Su Ping opened his universe of chaos and ushered Kayafollet. Get in. ...... Kayafollet sobered up and frowned. Dont you want me to participate in the war? Su Ping said coldly, Were not in a rush. Come here. Noticing his hostile demeanor toward her, Kayafollet didnt press further, lest she was slapped again, which was more insulting than hurtful. Guys, Im heading back. This place is yours, said Su Ping to the rest of them. He didnt want to waste any time, given the urgent situation. Okay. They didnt ask him to stay. Time was precious for a genius like Su Ping. Su Ping returned to the store after saying goodbye. He saw that Joanna and Green Lady were registering more pets for training. He nodded and said to them, Thank you for your hard work. Are there any pets for professional training? Ill be working on that now. Yes. Joanna looked at Su Ping. You just came back; are you leaving again? War is getting closer; I have to make the most of it and cultivate while I can. I can also increase our customers combat ability by training their pets; this will improve our overall strength, said Su Ping. Joanna was aware of the situation since she had overheard their customers talking as they waited in line. Although she couldnt leave the store, she had learned something. She directly asked, Do you want me to go with you? That wont be necessary. I will take you next time and talk to Heather about their homecoming, said Su Ping. Joanna understood. She nodded and gave the pet list waiting for professional training to Su Ping. He took a glance and picked those pets in the pet room. He only picked Ascendant pets. His permission to train Ascendant pets had been unlocked after the Purple Python broke through and became an Ascendant. The reward for the professional training of an Ascendant pet was abundant. Training a few more would allow him to upgrade his store again. Once he picked the pets, Su Ping took the sutra old man and the cauldron woman with him as his equipment to the cultivation site. Being his items, they could also be resurrected; only some energy had to be spent each time. Su Ping returned to the Archean Divinity. He was teleported to the sky above a prosperous city. Below him were buildings made with unique styles. A lot of massive white rocks had been used to make walls. Many airships were flying in the sky carrying gods of other places. Su Ping simply took out the Dao Childs badge and communicated with it; he soon teleported back to the Heaven Path Institute through it. Indeed, its much more convenient than before. Su Ping returned to his place on his own mountain. He was surrounded by abundant divine power; it was almost like breathing a sticky substance. He took out the customers pets and asked the maid to take care of them while they cultivated. The local environment was greatly beneficial for the pets and could improve their potential slightly; they could become powerful pets with minor training. -However, to attain the best potential from professional training, Su Ping would have to put a lot of thought into it. Su Ping ignored the pets and went straight to Elder Chans Toad Fish Palace. The nearby disciples quickly bowed after noticing Su Pings arrival. Once he declared the purpose of the visit, they allowed him in. Why are you here? Did you encounter a problem during your cultivation? Elder Chan was still dressed like a casual young man, but his eyes showed the passage of time. He noticed Su Ping the moment he arrived. Elder Chan, are you aware of the Heavens existence? Su Ping was straightforward when he asked. He intended to find answers in regards to the information he acquired from the Golden Crows. The Heavens? Elder Chan changed his expression; his casual face was gone, and his eyes became deep and dark. He unleashed his power to set up secret barriers around them; then, he gazed at Su Ping and said, Where did you hear that name? You must not mention them directly, or there will be a disaster! Chapter 1337 - Primordial Taboo (2) Chapter 1337 Primordial Taboo (2) They cant be mentioned? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He remembered that the Golden Crows Chief Elder said that they could be detected when speaking of the Heavens if they werent strong enough. However, Elder Chans reaction suggested that he was aware of the Heavens. So, youve seen them, Elder Chan? Were they the enemies that the Heaven Path Institute fought against in the war? asked Su Ping. Slightly dazed, Elder Chan said, What are you talking about? This is the second time you mention something about a war. There have been a lot of wars in the world as of late; some even involve different continents. But, which war are you talking about? Also, has the Heaven Path Institute fought anyone in a war? Feeling surprised, Su Ping said, You dont know, Elder Chan? Wasnt the Heaven Path Institute rebuilt? The director led the students to fight in the wilderness when the war took place; it was on such a grand scale that the world nearly fell apart. Is it a secret that we cant talk about it, or do you really not know? Su Ping had heard about the war and the Heaven Path Institutes deeds from Joanna. He knew that she wasnt a liar; besides, the existence of the Demigod Burial was evidence of the war. The Demigod Burial was almost the size of half a continent. How could the continent have broken loose without a terrifying war? You Elder Chan was dazed for a long time. He then said, I dont know what youre talking about, but Ive truly never heard about it. Did you hear some rumors elsewhere? Its impossible for that to have happened. The world is protected by the Ancestral Gods who in turn restrain each other. There were only three wars in the history of gods where Ancestral Gods participated. They would only participate if their clans ever faced the threat of extinction. The wars caused by frictions and competition for resources could only involve God Emperors at most. Although God Emperors are strong, they cannot tear the world apart. Thats too crazy. Su Ping was stunned for a moment. Judging by Elder Chans look, there was no reluctance to tell the truth. He truly didnt know. He asked, Then, in the three wars that the Ancestral Gods took part in, did they break the world? Of course not. Every clan has an Ancestral God, and they keep each other in check. They wont fight unless its necessary; after all, the Ancestral Gods are too terrifying. They can truly cause irreversible damage to the world if they fight. However, only some continents were razed when the Ancestral Gods fought in those wars. In retrospect, the destruction was shocking enough. Elder Chan looked at Su Ping and continued, As to the Heaven Path Institutes participation in a war, thats even less likely. The Institute has a superior status; nobody dares to mess with us. Of course, we wont provoke others, either. II 11 Su Ping was confused. He felt that his information didnt add up But he didnt think that Joanna was lying; was her level too low and she had a misunderstanding back then? After giving it some thought, Su Ping asked, Then, senior, how did you know about the thing I mentioned just now? Are they stationed in our world? Elder Chan slightly changed his expression and glanced at Su Ping. Youd better not know these things, unless youre as strong as us. Even so, you must not bring them up easily! Even Ancestral Gods are reluctant to talk about them. Youre a Dao Child now, but I cant reveal too much. All in all, thats too far away into the future; you wont be detected as long as you dont investigate or think about them. What you need to do right now is cultivate! Su Ping fell silent, noticing how vigilant Elder Chan was. He didnt ask further; after all, the Golden Crows had decided to live in seclusion to avoid the Heavens. If the all-powerful ancestor of the Golden Crows chose to hide from the enemy, it was certainly not something he could talk about at the moment. Even God Emperors were insignificant in front of the Heavens. When do you plan to go to the Ancestral Gods Mysterious Realm? Elder Chan changed the subject, not wanting to talk about the taboo anymore. Lets wait until Im better prepared, said Su Ping. All right. Thats for the best; the opportunity to enter the Ancestral Gods Mysterious Realm is rare. Considering your current situation, if youre inspired and awaken your Dao Heart, you will directly become a God Emperor, said Elder Chan. Su Ping nodded. Actually, he wasnt that eager about going to the Ancestral Gods Mysterious Realm. He had shared the Golden Crow ancestors experiences and seen the three unparalleled Dao Hearts. He was no longer as aimless as before in the pursuit of his Dao Heart. He would have already become a God Emperor had he taken one of the Dao Hearts from the ancestor. However, he preferred to walk a path of his own. After saying goodbye to Elder Chan, he went to the library and searched through the books. He didnt find anything related to the Heavens; he only found some rumors in the records. The powerless, normal books made of ordinary matter wont be detected even if they describe the Heavens? So, nothing happens to mortals even if they talk about the Heavens all the time. Only us cultivators whose words carry the power of laws will be detected. Su Pings eyes glittered. All the records he found concerning the Heavens were on regular books. That was why he came with that theory. The people in the books led ordinary lives too. Su Ping suddenly had a dreadful speculation, Judging from Elder Chans reaction, the Heavens must exist in this world; the Heavenly Fire of the Red Dome Realm is the best evidence. This means that the Heavens once descended to this world and even waged a war. Its just that the incident was buried. Joanna didnt lie to me. So Maybe the Heavens cut off the river of time and removed the memories of every god. That could explain why Elder Chans information didnt match his. Having experienced the Golden Crow ancestors world and witnessed the pinnacle of power, Su Ping made him come to that conclusion. It wasnt entirely impossible to cut the river of time and wipe out memories. Someone as strong as the Golden Crow ancestor could easily do that. In that case, further investigation is pointless. Elder Chan is right; cultivating is the most important thing to me right now. Su Ping left the library and found Elder Chan again. What is it this time? Elder Chan was surprised to see Su Ping again. He could see some traces that nobody else could see using his secret technique. The traces suggested that Su Ping had just returned from the library. He instantly realized that the boy was probably still looking into the taboo. If its the same matter we spoke of, dont mention it again, said Elder Chan solemnly. Su Ping shook his head. Senior, youre overthinking. Im here to ask how to remotely control a God King without affecting their strength and ensuring their loyalty. Huh? Stunned, Elder Chan was greatly relieved. Its easy to enslave one; there are at least a dozen soul control techniques on the librarys top floor. Some were created by other clans, while others were created by God Emperors of our institute. I know seven of them; I can teach you three of them, considering your conditions. Thank you very much, elder, said Su Ping quickly. Elder Chan pointed toward Su Pings head, and a tremendous amount of information instantly flooded the latters mind, which was related to the three divine skills. Su Ping browsed through them and found that they were exactly what he needed. The Archean Divinity was truly a prosperous cultivation site; such divine skills were usually difficult to find, but they were everywhere to be found in that world. Elder, do you have any skills that can kill someone remotely? Su Ping asked again. Chapter 1338 - Original Dao World (1) Chapter 1338 Original Dao World (1) You want to kill someone across a distance? Elder Chan asked, How far exactly are we talking about? The farther, the better. Say, across a continent for instance, Su Ping estimated. The Archean Divinity was extremely vast, and the twenty-three continents were quite distant from each other. Not even God Kings were able to teleport to another continent. That is, unless they had set up divine arrays in advance. That distance is too much; its impossible for the attack to cross even with the perfect Dao of time and space. The only choice is to attack with the Original Dao World, but that requires a deep understanding of Dao Elder Chan glanced at Su Ping and said, First, I need to test your understanding of Dao. You havent found your own Dao Heart yet; I wonder if you can perceive the Original Dao World. Thank you very much, senior, said Su Ping gratefully. Elder Chan waved a hand as though considering the favor as not a big deal. Then, he pointed at Su Pings forehead once more. Su Ping instantly felt that his consciousness was dragged out of his body and his senses tapping the environment became clearer. He could vividly detect the laws as they swam around him like worms. Aside from laws-as his senses sank into deeper worlds-Su Ping was able to detect a lot of complex paths that supported their world like corals at the bottom of the ocean. They stretched all the way to infinity. Can you see the Original Dao World? Elder Chans voice echoed in his mind. Su Ping suddenly thought of experiencing the Golden Crow ancestors world with the heart blood, and the world instantly changed before his eyes. Those complex laws and paths were suddenly constricted, and the world turned gray like the ancient chaos. Deep in chaos, there were tubes stretching all over like veins. If we were to examine them carefully, it could be seen that many great paths were interlaced inside the tubes. That was not exactly the world that Su Ping had experienced when he met the Golden Crow ancestor. The world he experienced was much bigger and close to the origin. He even saw the terrifying shadows lurking in the depths of the Great Dao. The paths and laws that floated out of those shadows were like rotten worms. Senior, whats the Original Dao World like? asked Su Ping subconsciously. He wasnt sure if what he was seeing was the Original Dao World. The Original Dao World contains a lot of paths. You may feel that plenty of primitive paths are spreading in all directions. There are also many lesser paths deriving from them. Let me give you a tour. m Su Ping then felt that his consciousness had been divided. Part of his senses registered that the environment changed quickly; the ordinary view changed drastically. His senses were much keener, allowing him to see the dust and microorganisms in the air. He was able to see a lot of laws and paths as the view zoomed in. He was eventually capable of seeing a lot of thick tubes spreading in all directions. Thats the Original Dao World, said Elder Chan, Once youre able to see this world from above, it means that your consciousness has touched the Original Dao World and you can view the world in a purer way. So this is it Su Ping was relieved; it seemed that he was successful. How about it? Is it the same as what you saw before? asked Elder Chan. Su Ping replied, Thank you very much, senior. I think Ive detected the Original Dao. Are you sure? It would be futile if you havent sensed the Original Dao, no matter how you study the divine skill Im going to teach you. Aside from that, you cant improve your understanding of Dao by studying it; you have to cultivate the technique later, said Elder Chan. Su Ping nodded. Im positive. Part of the consciousness in Su Pings head receded like a tide. The touching sensation on his forehead was gone. Su Ping opened his eyes and saw that Elder Chan had retracted his finger. Youve just become a Dao Child, and youre already able to perceive the Original Dao Elder Chan looked at Su Ping with a strange expression. Such an outcome meant that Su Ping hadnt used his real strength during the Dao Child competition. Youre not far from developing your own Dao Heart. It should be easy for you to find your own Dao Heart, considering your current understanding, said Elder Chan. Su Ping would become as strong as a God Emperor once he found the Dao Heart. As for his level, he could make a breakthrough at any moment. God Emperors were extremely rare, even when considering the entire Archean Divinity. Ancestral Gods hardly revealed themselves, and God Emperors were the actual rulers everywhere. Su Ping didnt comment on Elder Chans words. As a matter of fact, he could condense any of the three Dao Hearts that the Golden Crow ancestor had shown him. Seeing the Original Dao World without the Golden Crow ancestors help. My understanding of the Great Dao was improved through his world. Alas, I couldnt see it as profoundly as the Golden Crow ancestor did with my own senses Su Ping was ever grateful to the Golden Crows. Of the three Dao Children, youre the second to enter the Original Dao World. I thought it would take you several thousand years to reach that level. Looks like we underestimated you; youre truly shocking, remarked Elder Chan. Su Pings rise was definitely unexpected. Nobody knew him in the past, but he became outstanding all of a sudden; he had been absolutely unstoppable ever since they noticed him. Who was the first one? Su Ping was quite curious. Chapter 1339 - riginal Dao World (2) Chapter 1339 Original Dao World (2) Shockingly, Elder Chan looked at Su Ping and said with a smile, Qian Hong, the unbeaten Dao Child has already condensed a Dao Heart of her own; shes only looking for alternatives. It was a good thing you didnt pick her; otherwise, you would have surely lost. After all, shes already half a God Emperor. Su Ping was stunned. He vaguely remembered the looks of the other two Dao Children; he didnt realize that the plain-looking woman was so awesome. Shen Mo-the rather cool looking Dao Childwasnt actually as strong as he appeared. I didnt mention this to you since you werent a Dao Child yet. Although Im close to humans, I couldnt reveal a Dao Childs secret that easily, explained Elder Chan, fearing that Su Ping would misunderstand. Su Ping quickly shook his head and said, Senior, youve already done me a great favor by offering me so many tips. Feeling at ease now, Elder Chan said, Fortunately, youre not as arrogant and headstrong as other geniuses. You must know that you might break easily if youre too hard. Its best not to reveal your true sharpness all the time; it should be hidden in the sheath. I understand, sir. Su Ping nodded. Now that youve sensed the Original Dao World, youll be able to practice a lot of other remote-killing skills. Mine might not be the most suitable for you, but they have their own specialties; not too destructive, but theyre hardly noticeable. You may want to seek Elder Yan Huang if youre looking for the most destructive ones. Elder Chan chuckled and added, She has a skill that allows her to kill someone located in a different continent, with ninety percent of your original selfs power. Its just that it might be too eye-catching. Although Su Ping was stronger than others at his level, he had developed all his skills in life-and-death battles; they were quite suitable for him. However, God Kings who had cultivated for a much longer time than him knew much more skills. He was able to kill them not because he was more knowledgeable, but because his power was overwhelming. Now that he was part of the Heaven Path Institute, Su Ping certainly loved to pick up as many skills as possible; he wanted to grasp all skills that were easy to pick up and useful. ...... Maybe those skills would come in handy later on. On the battlefield in his universe outside he wouldnt have a chance to break free and return to the cultivation site to continue his training every time. Ill go visit Senior Yan Huang later, said Su Ping. Elder Chan nodded. First, Ill teach you the Shadow Finger. Considering your cultivation, youll only be able to unleash 50% of your power if you attack a target on another continent. Its a very covert move; your targets may die if caught unprepared. However, this skill wont give you much of an advantage if theyre on alert. As for Yan Huangs skill, her target will be able to sense and defend against the attack even if theyre unconscious. Theyll survive if they can defend. If they cant, theyll die. These two kinds of skills have their own merits. I understand, sir. Elder Chan stopped talking and began to communicate with Su Ping via telepathically. He parsed the skill and conveyed it to Su Ping. Such a skill launched attacks through the Original Dao. The power could be transmitted, even though the target was on another continent; however, it heavily burdened the user. Several days later, Su Ping woke up in his conscious space; he had already grasped the Shadow Finger. Elder Chan didnt hold anything back as he transmitted his teachings; it was very easy to understand his transmission. He was considerate and explained in detail whenever Su Ping had any questions. You may try it out. Elder Chan looked at Su Ping with a smile. The latter had mastered the skill in the conscious space, but he had never tried it in the outside world. Su Ping examined himself and then sank into his consciousness. The world around him changed; the buildings were replaced by the Original Dao that began to spread in all directions. Su Pings senses expanded toward infinity. He then gathered all his power and pointed his finger. On a neighboring continent, in the wilderness, there was a God King beast sleeping in its nest. All of a sudden-it seemed to have sensed something and suddenly opened its eyes. There was shock in its bloody eyes. After all, its body suddenly exploded, and a chaos-like shadow passed by. The beast wailed and its body was slowly healing. It looked around in shock, trying to locate the enemy. But this was its territory; there was no threat within a range of tens of thousands of kilometers. Inside the Toad Fish Palace-Su Ping breathed heavily. He felt he had used 80% of his power, but his attack only carried 40% of his strength; the reason being that it was the first time he performed the skill and he wasnt familiar with it yet. A lot of power was dispersed. Su Ping could tell his power was unleashed and attacked some sort of beast. He didnt see the specific picture; however, he sensed that the beasts vitality aura was weakened via the Original Dao World. Still, it did not perish. The attack was obviously not enough to kill the target. Nevertheless, judging by its vitality, it must be heavily wounded. My attack was not in vain, thought Su Ping in delight. He had practiced while often brushing the borderline between life and death, and he wasnt short of skills in battle. However, he had never learned the current kind of special skills until he entered the Heaven Path Institute. Its good enough that I was able to hurt a God King. Those in the Celestial State could be killed right off. In any case, its a threat to those guys. Su Pings expression turned cold as he remembered what happened during the conference on the Astral Nexus. It seems like youve mastered it. Elder Chan sensed that Su Ping had struck a target via the Original Dao World. Furthermore, Su Ping had specifically picked a beast in the wilderness, not a god, which made him feel comforted. Thank you for your guidance, senior. Su Ping quickly clasped his hands in salute. He finally understood how the Rain Clan tracked him down the moment he showed up in the wilderness. They must have sensed him by following his aura in the Original Dao World. The Rain Clan already had his aura memorized. If a God Emperor were to keep searching, he would be spotted the moment he left the institutes territory and reveal his aura in the open. However, since he now knew how to get in touch with the Original Dao World, he was able to hide his own aura. Even if he left the Original Dao World, he had the ability to mask his aura to prevent detection. There are a lot of places in this world that cant be perceived through the Dao World; those must belong to the major forces. Su Ping could see a lot of dark places through the Original Dao World; they seemed to have been dug out. However, those places werent deserted. They must have been covered up in some way to block any probing. After thanking Elder Chan again, Su Ping bids him goodbye and goes to see Elder Yan Huang for further guidance. Yan Huang looked like a girl around eighteen years of age, but her face was so cold that no stranger would dare approach her. Her eyes were as brilliant as stars, and the powerful aura she emitted made it impossible for anyone to truly mistake her for an innocent girl; she was undoubtedly a woman far stronger than most people. There was astonishment on Yan Huangs face after hearing Su Pings question. Obviously, she didnt expect him to already tap into the Original Dao World after just becoming a Dao Child. Su Pings age was apparently not very old; that couldnt be disguised, at least not in her eyes. In terms of talent, hes even much stronger than Qian Hong Yan Huang did some comparisons and felt shocked. She looked at Su Ping solemnly. There was a small chance that such a genius could rise and become an Ancestral God! One had to be aware that all the Ancestral Gods had once been unbelievable talents that changed everyones understanding of geniuses. Yan Huang didnt hold back; she told Su Ping everything. Although seemingly aloof, her explanation was extremely thorough; he felt rather flattered. He also noticed that Yan Huang was much warmer than she looked, at least to him. Chapter 1340 - Understanding (1) Chapter 1340 Understanding (1) Time flew. Su Ping spent half a month in the Heaven Path Institute, picking up a lot of skills that would be useful in battle. In addition, he received a huge amount of training resources thanks to his Dao Child status. He was granted everything he asked for, practiced the skill he learned from Senior Brother Song Yuan, and his combat ability grew further. In addition, Su Ping found Elder Chan and gave the cauldron woman and the sutra old man to him, with the request to help fix them. Seeing Elder Chan, those two items instantly became obedient. In their eyes, the man was a Deity Emperor. Even in ancient times when they followed Ye Chen, they would have to keep a low profile in front of such powerhouses. Elder Chan didnt decline Su Pings request. He found a lot of rare materials and asked a famous refiner among the gods to help rebuild the two items. The two were refined and became ultimate items; their combat ability improved further. The missing pages on the sutra old man were also fixed, allowing him to regain his lost memories. He was then able to tell Su Ping more secrets, including information about the war that destroyed the world of deities. To Su Pings surprise-during a flashback of the war-he saw a black giant hand identical to the one in the worm tide that his master had shown him earlier. The ancient deities were also annihilated by this extraterrestrial creature? Su Ping was shocked by the revelation. The deities were much more prosperous than those who lived in his universe; there were some Deity Emperors, and the Deity Kingswho were equal to Celestial-mastered Small Deity Worlds. And yet, such a prosperous age of deities was destroyed by an alien. There was no way to tell if the two aliens were the same, but it was clear that their race had existed for a long time. Is it possible that the war that broke out in this world was caused by them too? In that case, the identity of those aliens Su Ping narrowed his eyes. In that case, their identity was almost obvious. The mysterious Heavens! ...... But if they really were the infamous Heavens Su Ping remembered the Golden Crows. Even their strong ancestor was hiding from the Heavens, which were clearly not a single individual, but a group of living creatures. If the Heavens had invaded his universe, then what was the point of fighting that war? Even though he was confident in himself, he wasnt sure he could become as strong as the Crow ancestor; and to top it off, such a powerful creature was unable to compete with the Heavens. I must be overthinking. The Heavens were born in the age of chaos; they couldnt have lived for so long. If they had really shown up, why would they hide among the worms? What are they afraid of? Su Ping shook his head, feeling he was probably thinking too much. In any case, the most important thing to do at the moment was to improve his cultivation. I want to travel in this world and look for my own Dao Heart. I will also pay a visit to the Red Dome Realm, said Su Ping to Elder Chan. He intended to part ways with the Heaven Path Institute for a while. He had reached a bottleneck and couldnt evolve until he found his Dao Heart. Furthermore, the purpose of his visit to the Red Dome Realm was to get more Heavenly Fire. He had already assimilated the Heavenly Fire that the master of the Red Dome Realm had offered him. His body was at the moment as sturdy as a God Kings. The fires lingering power was still polishing his body continuously; his body would very likely become as sturdy as that of a God Emperor by the time he absorbed it completely. He was able to absorb Heavenly Tribulations mostly because of the Original Divine Fire Technique he acquired from the God Warriors Chief Elder. There was also tribulation aura in the fire; that was why Su Ping could absorb it. You must be careful then. Although youre a Dao Child and the Rain Clan doesnt dare to do anything to you openly, they wont stay idle and let a genius like you grow, Elder Chan warned Su Ping but didnt ask him to stay; after all, no geniuses were ever raised in a greenhouse. Besides, Su Ping could already see the Original Dao World and hide his aura; the Rain Clan could no longer trace him, unless a close ally sold him out. Su Ping nodded. He had the Dao Childs badge and robe, which could allow him to resist God Emperors for a while. Besides, he could resurrect with the system; that was why he was bold enough to travel the Archean Divinity and look for his Dao Heart. After all, his universe had been invaded and he couldnt travel there. Once he said goodbye to Elder Chan, Su Ping retrieved his many pets and took the sutra and the cauldron with him. He began his trip through the Archean Divinity. He concealed his aura and quietly left the Heaven Path Institute. He moved towards the Red Dome Realm based on a map he found in the library. Although he could teleport there using his badge, he preferred to see more of that world, hoping it would help him find a chance to find his Dao Heart. The Red Dome Realm had been specifically marked on a continent depicted on the map. It was the Yan Clans territory, which was a high-ranked clan. W as a Su Ping disguised himself as a regular god and lowered his handsomeness by 99%; even so, he still looked remarkably charming. He was followed by the Inferno Dragon and the Purple Python; both were also passing up as gods. He didnt summon the young Chaos Beast; after all, its chaos aura was too abundant and it was an authentic chaos creature. Although he could help in concealing its aura, the creature could be seen through over a short distance if they ran into a God Emperor. Chapter 1341 - Understanding (2) Chapter 1341 Understanding (2) Su Ping entered cities and towns like a normal traveler with the money he received from the Heaven Path Institute. He passed through swamps and deserts, encountering beasts and desolate woods. He also met some of the local adventurers. It was the first time for him to truly sense the uniqueness of the Archean Divinity ever since he went to that world. When he turned into a middle-ranked god, he discovered that most gods were friendly to him, all their arrogance and prejudice gone. After he traveled for a few days and turned into a high-ranked god, not only was their arrogance gone, he even saw modesty and respect in them. They call themselves gods, and theyre omnipotent to humans; but the fact is, theyre just relatively stronger beings. Gods and deities are all like this. Is there truly an emotionless and unbiased existence keeping order? Su Ping fell silent. You would have to be devoid of all emotion in order to be absolutely fair. Emotions were the opposite of rationality, which demanded indifference and objectiveness. If I abandon my emotions, will I be able to transcend and become a real dominator? The idea occurred to Su Ping. Deep in his heart, his rationality told him it was a feasible approach. ...... Furthermore, it seemed to be a road that led to some ultimate height. However, he dropped the idea when he remembered the Little Skeleton and then saw the Inferno Dragon, the Purple Python and the Dark Dragon Hound near him. In the world that the Golden Crows ancestors saw, lives were made of grains of sand that bumped into each other. Are they really alive? Or maybe, are lives what accommodate thoughts and ideas? The shadows that were deep in the universe The floating Great Dao They all seemed alive. Its just that their life forms were absolutely incomprehensible to us. One must cultivate by imitating nature. Since ancient times, humans have gained strength by observing and copying nature; nature and the universe are the best teachers Lightning gave us fire; its a gift from nature. We make tools by learning from nature; flowers, grass and trees have their unique ways of living that we can learn from. How does rain fall? How do flowers blossom? Everything contains the Great Dao Everything contains the Great Dao Su Ping mumbled. A sentence suddenly occurred to him, Everything could be trained! That was what the system said. So the Great Dao can be trained too? Su Pings eyes widened at the thought, and countless others rolled dazzlingly in his mind. The question that had been puzzling him seemed to have found an answer, and he was ready to grasp it. If everything can be trained, the Great Dao can also be trained Then, what kind of existence can nurture the Great Dao? Su Pings mind shook. He had a vague trace of the direction to find his Dao Heart. What he didnt expect was that the key to the question was actually something the system had said to him a long time before. Everything could be trained. Su Ping had always thought that the system was just being snobbish when it said that. However, it seemed that those words contained an ultimate secret. Su Ping couldnt help but smile. He had found a direction for his Dao Heart. Brother Su, why are you smiling? a pleasant voice floated over. Su Ping turned around and saw a beautiful girl staring at him curiously inside the carriage. The girls brother, sitting next to her, was brawny and handsome; he was also looking at Su Ping in surprise. The latter withdrew his gaze from the window. He was in such a great mood that he smiled again and said, I just thought of something delightful. What is it? asked the girl curiously. The siblings were part of a cross-continent trade group that Su Ping had met two days earlier. They were shipping a batch of resources to the neighboring continent. Aside from resources, they had extra space for gods who intended to smuggle items. They usually charged higher prices than cross-continent teleportation arrays for such a service. Most of the people who hired them for such things had their own problems. Some were even of the criminal sort. Val, watch it, immediately said her brother. Most people who hired them carried secrets. Even if they werent criminals, they might have secretly escaped from their homes. Most teleportation arrays had records, and they could get caught if they chose to teleport. The girl stuck out her tongue and gave Su Ping a cute smile. She looked like a teenager, but she was actually thousands of years old and had already reached the Ascendant State. She was one of the stronger guards of the trade group. After all, the higher-tiered God Kings were well respected on every continent. They could hardly be seen on adventuring or trade groups. Even when they did show up, they would always become the center of attention. Su Ping smiled, not feeling bothered by the questioning. He sat up straight on his seat, now in a good mood after having found the key to the question in his heart. Although he couldnt condense a Dao Heart immediately, at least he knew where to start. All he needed was an opportunity to condense the Dao Heart. He had seen all sorts of gods and plenty of beautiful, miserable and even cruel scenes during his trip. All of it served as nourishment for his soul. Im leaving, said Su Ping, as he was now ready to leave for the Red Dome Realm at a moments notice. The destination of that caravan was too far away from the Red Dome Realm. There was no need for Su Ping to take a detour anymore. He would ask for more Heavenly Fire from the Red Dome Realm and then return to his store. Youre leaving? Stunned, the girl quickly said, But we havent arrived yet. Were in the static void between continents; its very dangerous outside. We Before she finished the carriage stopped all of a sudden. There were three dragons blocking their path, with crimson scales from head to toe. There were thousands of people with them, and more than thirty carriages, all hauled by the same dragons. Those beasts were in the Ascendant State; they too could be useful in battle. sai What is going on? The young man inside the carriage slightly changed his expression and spread his senses. The next moment, he revealed his aura and said in a low voice, Val, come with me. The girl also realized that something was wrong. She said to Su Ping, Just stay here, well be right back. There might be a problem, but dont worry; well take care of it. Su Ping didnt respond, and simply spread his senses. At this moment, the carriages were traveling in a channel through the void. Said channel was established between two continents; outside the channel was a static void that contained illusory and blinding power. It was also home to the Void Beasts that everybody was scared of. Void Beasts could weaken their godly power and were deemed as banes to all gods. Such channels were usually established by God Emperors through the Original Dao World. They were considered safe areas. A spaceship was currently in the way of the carriages. The spaceship had forcefully squeezed into the channel; there were a dozen people inside the vessel communicating with the leader of the convoy. Su Ping listened for a while and realized what was going on. He didnt know that there would actually be bandits wandering in the void. What a dangerous profession. That spaceship seems to be an excellent artifact; no wonder theyre able to travel across the void and come to this place Su Ping remarked. He could sense a few powerful Void Beasts lurking in the void nearby. Those people would become easy prey without the channel protecting them. Void Beasts could easily kill gods who were at the same level. Most gods kept clear from such creatures. Su Ping watched quietly. If his companions ran into trouble, he would solve it for them. Such a situation wasnt a big deal for him. It would also count as a reward for the girls kind reminder. Very soon, the two parties reached a deal. The convoy would pay some money to avoid the conflict. Su Ping was reassured. He was about to take out the Red Dome Realms badge and leave, when he suddenly raised his eyebrows. Chapter 1342 - The Red Dome Realm (1) Chapter 1342 The Red Dome Realm (1) In front of the convoythe bandits took away the treasures they demanded. Then they looked at each other and chose to leave. Right when they boarded the spaceship, an enormous shadow surfaced outside the channel near the spaceship. It was a behemoth-like creature that had risen from the deep void. Its scary appearance shocked all those present. Bang! The behemoth struck the channel fiercely, producing a crack. The crack had already been there for a while. It was the hole used by the spaceship to break in. That was why the aura was leaking to the exterior and the Void Beasts noticed it. Damn it, run! The people on the spaceship slightly changed their expressions. They quickly took off with their spaceship and ignored the Void Beasts. Those assholes! cursed the people of the trade group upon seeing them flee, then summoned their guards, ready to resist the enemy. Exactly at that moment-a magnificent figure thousands of meters tall emerged in the region of space outside the channel. It looked like a floating island. The spaceship had just broken out of the channel, when it was suddenly frozen in the void. After that, the spacecraft exploded in a dazzling manner. No one could tell what kind of power had attacked the spaceship, but all the people on board panicked and fled to the void. However, they were ensnared by some sort of power before they could run off. It seemed that there was an attraction force from a certain point, pulling them over. Screams burst out when they reached the final point. Screams were let out by every single one of the people caught. Bloody scenes occurred; everybody on the spaceship was minced by some sort of power. ...... Bang. While everybody was watchingthe channel trembled and cracks appeared. sn The enormous figure waved its claws and smashed at all the people inside the channel. Its a beast king! How can there possibly be a beast king in this place? Contact the God Emperors immediately Exclamations came from the convoy; all the guards were panicking. That Void Beast was too frightening for them to resist. They had to flee. Whoosh! The siblings who had just left their carriage flew back fast. Once they passed by the carriage, the girl named Val paused and lifted the window curtain. Dont stay here anymore. Run! She was stunned when she realized the situation inside the carriage. It was empty. Not only was Su Ping nowhere to be seen, but the kids traveling with him had also disappeared. How about that? Theyve already fled. The burly man quickly pulled his sister. Lets run; just ignore them. Were truly unlucky this time Lets try to survive first. The girl was really quick to react, immediately running off with her brother. Exactly at that moment-a devastating scream was heard coming from somewhere behind them. The scream was so loud it seemed to sound right next to their ears; both of them were quite taken aback. They turned around and saw the most shocking scene: That Void Beast Kingwhich was thousands of meters tallhad been beheaded! There was a terrifying, glowing sword aura on its body, leaving a trace hundreds of meters long, which had pierced through. Well Both of them were dazed. Aside from the pair of siblings, the others who were fleeing in panic stopped, also shocked by the scene. Did one of the God Emperors show up? Very soon, they saw a slim and tall man in front of the beast king. His black hair fluttered in the wind; there were also a few youngsters around him, who looked like his servants. This is Val widened her eyes in disbelief. Her brothers eyeballs were almost popping out as he looked at the man in disbelief. They couldnt be mistaken: the guy was none other than the lazy man sharing their carriage. This looks like a beast from the Illusory World In midair-Su Ping slew the Void Beast, that was as strong as a God King. He had the special feeling again and was astonished by it. It was his first time fighting a Void Beast. It reminded him of when he first grasped the law of illusion. Once he thought about the law of illusion, Su Ping remembered the figures he had encountered when he studied said law. The nine layers of space making up the universe didnt include the Illusory World nor the Path Source World; they seemed to be in a place that was beyond that universe. Su Ping dismissed those random thoughts and looked back at all the people behind him. He chose to leave once he noticed that the brother and sister duo were fine. He snapped out with a few more sword auras, killing the other Void Beasts gathering nearby; then he took out the Red Dome Realms badge and teleported away. For him, that had been just a trivial incident during his journey. But after Su Ping left Everybody was still replaying that scene in their minds. I didnt know he was that strong Val looked at the last place where Su Ping floated before leaving, still in a daze. She finally understood why he had told them he was leaving. The guy had no need to cross continents through that channel; he could use a personal teleportation at any moment. Hes so strong. He finished off the beast king so quickly; he must be one of the strongest God Kings, if not a her brother mumbled in astonishment, regretting not having been more enthusiastic when they were in the carriage with Su Ping. He could have received some pointers had he made a good impression. In the Fire God Palace of the Red Dome Realm. That place was at the realms core. The Fire God Palace was also the strongest force, which dominated the entire Red Dome Realm. The place was scorching hot. The soil was blackened and cracked; there was nothing green within a range of tens of thousands of kilometers. Few plants grew in that place, and all of them were extremely precious. Some of them were ever-burning blades of grass, while some were blackened trees, with burning red fruits hanging from their branches. They were all defended by divine beasts. Chapter 1343 - The Red Dome Realm (2) Chapter 1343 The Red Dome Realm (2) There were thousands of stairs on the steep palace, and temples of various sizes were interconnected. Disciples of the Fire God Palace were training hard in their respective areas. A crowd had gathered in the palaces square. Aside from disciples, there were also elders and deacons. Seventh stage of the Sky Fire Technique! At the front, a crimson stone pillar began to burn all of a sudden, making the temperature rise at a fast rate; the crowd couldnt help but retreat. Only a few people remained impassive. After the announcement of an elder, a figure retreated from the stone pillar, attracting a lot of attention. Above the square, in a palace-two figures were standing in front of a window. One of them had an attractive body figure clad in a thin, revealing dress. Jinger has cultivated to the seventh stage already. As expected of the disciple you taught personally. Not bad. If she works harder, theres a chance she will knock the Chaos Bell and rise to the Chaos Talents Rank, said the other woman who looked like an angel from heaven. The crimson mark on her forehead made her look even more beautiful. The temperature down below rose abruptly, and the waves of heat almost reached them instantly. Meantime, exclamations burst out. Someone shouted, Eighth stage of the Sky Fire Technique! There was a fuzzy figure made of flames in front of the squares crimson stone pillar. It was as high as the thick pillar; it was like an ancient statue with a blurry face. The two people up above couldnt help but feel astonished after seeing such development. Its Miss Lina! ...... How long has she been with us? Shes already reached the eighth stage? The thinly dressed woman was stunned. Lina said the master of the Red Dome Realm with a soft voice, eyes glittering, She carries the purest bloodline of our clan; its only natural for her to grow this fast. Jinger cannot compare to her. She was sent here according to the clan masters arrangement; her goal is to become a God Emperor. If possible, she might compete to become the next clan master. Miss Lina is truly the chosen one, said the other woman, carrying flattery in her tone. The square was in an uproar at the moment. She actually summoned the Fire Gods projection. Unbelievable! I heard that Miss Lina went to the pits third level. Thats not a place for gods. Not even Senior Brother Jing Feng can compare. She came here later than he did, right? It cant be helped. Shes the lady of the Yan Clan; cultivating here is only part of her training. Shell probably go somewhere else once shes done here. Everybody whispered. When nobody was paying attention, in a remote corner at the rear of the square-a teleportation array glittered and a man walked out. Huh? Hardly had Su Ping teleported when he saw the crowd in front of him. Furthermore, there was abundant fire power in that place. He also sensed that a terrifying power was surging underneath his feet. He was familiar with that power It was Heavenly Fire! The Heavenly Fire is right below me? Su Ping looked down through the thick rocks and soil underneath his feet, and was able to see a crimson light burning fiercely. It was none other than the Heavenly Fire. He looked away and raised his head to check his surroundings. The temperature in that scorching environment was at least a thousand degrees; normal clothes and water would be vaporized immediately in such conditions. All the stuff found there contained divine power and was strongly resistant to heat; ordinary people would be burned alive if they were sent to that place. Huh? While he looked around-a figure suddenly rushed over. The disciples of the Fire God Palace attending the event noticed something. They raised their heads in astonishment; then, they became respectful and showed delight. Some looked at the girl in front of the stone pillar with envy, thinking she had surely caught the masters attention. In front of the stone pillar-a crimson haired girl also raised her head. She looked at the master who was flying towards her, her eyes glittering. She came from a faction of her family that was different from the masters. The purpose of her cultivation there was partly to gain more strength, and partly to rope the master into her faction. She stared at the latter, already considering what she should say. But exactly at that moment, the expert whom she had been gazing at went straight past her Huh? Did she overshoot her move? The girl was dazed. That idea occurred to her, but the conjecture was immediately disproved. The other disciples were also surprised. Then, their eyes found the stranger standing in front of the teleportation array. Youre here! The master of the Red Dome Realm looked at Su Ping with great delight. She didnt expect the newly risen Dao Child to go there so soon, and she was aware that the Rain Clan was hunting him. The fact that Su Ping had risked his life to get there was proof of his sincerity and respect! Senior. Su Ping recognized her, the realm master who had presented a proposal to join them. He nodded and said, Did I interrupt anything? He realized that those people were performing some sort of ritual. No. Nothing is more important than your arrival, said the realm master with sincerity and a smile. How was your trip? Did you come alone? She looked around and saw no elders of the Heaven Path Institute protecting him. That in itself angered her. What were the old farts of the institute thinking? They dont cherish their own Dao Child at all? If anything had happened to Su Ping, she might have demanded an explanation from them. After all, she had paid a great price to attract that genius. Yes. The trip wasnt long, so I traveled alone; but Im not here to take over anyones position. I simply wanted to fetch more Heavenly Fire, said Su Ping. The realm master couldnt help but curse inwardly when her suspicion of him traveling alone was confirmed. However, she smiled on the surface and said, Now that youre here, let me give you a tour around the Red Dome Realm. As for Heavenly Fire, you can have as much as you want, but its extremely ferocious. What about the seed I gave you last time? Ive already consumed it, said Su Ping. So I wanted to fetch more. The realm master felt dazed for a moment. Heavenly Fire was a rare treasure even for God Emperors, and yet Su Ping had already used it up. However, she then recalled that there were many experts in the Heaven Path Institute. Some elder had surely helped him absorb it. After considering that such a thing wasnt a big deal, she chuckled and said, Thats fine. The last thing our realm is short of is Heavenly Fire. Thats great. Su Ping examined the erupting power underneath his feet and felt as if he were standing on top of an active volcano. He said, Senior, theres something else I wanted to ask you. Do you know where the Heavenly Fire came from? The realm master smiled and said, The old fellas at the institute didnt tell you? Never mind; Ill tell you later. Let me introduce you to everyone first, that way nobody would be stupid enough to offend you. After that, she turned around and flew to the sky above the square. Su Ping followed her closely. Everyone. The realm master looked down at those present. The smile on her face was replaced by solemnity. This is the Dao Child from the Heaven Path Institute, and the new Deputy Master Ive sincerely invited over. His name is Su Ping, of the human race. Remember his name and do not offend him! Everybody was astonished. No wonder the realm master was so giddy that she simply overlooked Miss Lina. A Dao Child from the Heaven Path Institute? I heard that all their Dao Children are on the top of the Chaos Talents Rank. Is he the Dao Child the realm master went to invite earlier? Odd. Why do I feel that hes at the same level as I am? All the disciples were whispering, and so were the elders and deacons, who gazed at Su Ping and sensed his peculiar nature. There was an incomprehensible and abyssal aura deep inside him. In the crowdthe crimson-haired girl mumbled with glittering eyes, Dao Child? Chapter 1344 - Broken Finger (1) Chapter 1344 Broken Finger (1) Well Su Ping only wanted to fetch some Heavenly Fire and leave quietly; he never expected such a grand reception. Seeing that everybody was looking at him, he could only say, Hello, everybody. I am Zha Zha Hui[1] ??? Everybody was puzzled. Su Ping coughed lightly. It was truly embarrassing to play around with memes in an alternate world. Dao Child? The master of the Red Dome Realm looked at Su Ping, feeling confused. She didnt think that Su Ping was intimidated by the crowd, but his behavior was indeed unusual. Su Ping stopped joking around; he asked, Realm master, whats this? He solemnly stared at the stone pillar in front of him. He hadnt paid attention to it earlier, but now that he was closer, he discovered a familiar aura inside the eye-catching pillar. However, such a familiar feeling didnt make him feel close or intimate; instead, he was vigilant and even repelled by it. Huh? The realm master was surprised. Su Ping sensed the unusualness of this thing the moment he got here? She didnt say it out loud. Instead, she explained expressionlessly, This is an innate artifact of the Fire God Palace to test ones control over Heavenly Fire. Are you interested in giving it a try? An innate artifact? Su Ping had picked up a lot of knowledge from the library of the Heaven Path Institute, and knew it was an artifact born in nature. He narrowed his eyes and his pupils changed, and with it the world before his eyes also changed. The surface of the pillarwhich was covered in red rockswas gone, revealing the horrifying scene inside. This is ...... Su Ping was shocked, as the pillar was actually a finger! The appendages surface was rotten, some of the flesh gone; the bone could be seen in some parts. Su Ping looked at the bottom of the finger; it had been severed and buried underground. He was slightly relieved. It would have been appalling to find the finger still connected to the body. His gut told him that the previous owner was not a God Emperor; it was more likely to have been an Ancestral God. There was also a small chance it was similar to the Golden Crows ancestor, but quite slim at that. After all, existences like the crow ancestor were rare, even in the age of chaos. Just an artifact? Su Ping looked at the master of the Red Dome Realm. He had just seen the items real appearance through the Original Dao World. He didnt think that the realm master, a God Emperor, wouldnt know the truth of the finger. Huh? The realm master felt slightly dazed. Did Su Ping discover the secret inside? Impossible. Hes just become a Dao Child and his vitality aura is awfully young. How could he possibly do that? She answered with a question of her own, What did you see? Su Ping stared at her for a moment but chose not to dig further. He said, Nothing. Its just very interesting. Interesting? The realm master considered what Su Ping said. On the surface, she said, Are you interested in taking the test too? Although you have yet to practice the Heavenly Fire Technique, it can still measure your fire expertise. Is that so? I can give it a try. How should I go about it? Su Pings eyes glittered since he was willing; he wanted to find out how marvelous that finger was. Unleash your power of fire and direct it towards the pillar, she said with a chuckle, Being the deputy master of this realm, youre qualified to cultivate the Heavenly Fire Technique. Ill transmit it to you now. Okay. Su Ping didnt decline the offer, as there was no such thing as learning too many skills. The realm master raised her slim finger and light gathered at the tip. She then pointed at Su Pings shoulder. He instantly sensed that she was trying to visit his mind, but she didnt try breaking in. He instantly accepted the transmission. A tremendous amount of information was swiftly transferred to his mind. The data was like a series of brooks running towards an ocean; all of it was abundant, yet Su Pings mind was more than spacious. He was quick as he sorted it out and found it was indeed a skill related to fire. Su Ping browsed through the information and found thirteen volumes, each containing a stage. However, its drastically inferior when compared to the Original Divine Fire Technique of the Golden Crows. Su Ping read through it carefully; time passed at a very slow rate inside his mind. He soon discovered more training possibilities beyond the thirteen volumes; after all, the thirteenth volume only addressed the topic of cultivating the Heavenly Fire Dao Heart. Considering the world that Su Ping saw with the Golden Crows ancestors help, creating a Dao Heart in the universe was only the first step. The full control of ones universe couldnt be attained without becoming an Ancestral God. Su Ping opened his eyes and looked at the realm master, who couldnt have passed him an incomplete skill on purpose; maybe he wasnt qualified to obtain the rest of the information just yet. Given your talent, you should be able to reach the tenth stage very quickly. This is the core technique of our clan; you might become an Ancestral God if you use it. However, the rest of the technique is a top secret of our clan. You can only get the complete version if youre willing to be married into our clan, said the realm master while chuckling. All the people gathered below were stunned. The realm master is that confident in the Dao Child? Whoever cultivated ten stages would be a remarkable God King. Im not interested in marrying anyone just yet But I wouldnt say no to a concubine, said Su Ping. The realm master smiled, knowing that he was too much of a genius to be tempted by a single technique. After all, the Heaven Path Institute was not short of Ancestral God techniques and Su Ping would certainly have access to them since he was a Dao Child. Let me familiarize myself with it, said Su Ping. He closed his eyes and practiced the technique in his heart. Everybody exchanged bewildered looks, not knowing the reason why Su Ping would close his eyes all of a sudden. Young Master Jing Feng, this Dao Child is on the Chaos Talents Rank. He looks so extraordinary! A few guys in the crowd whispered amongst themselves. A handsome young man who was at the center slightly raised his head and frowned. Even though the guy was a Dao Child, he was unused to looking up at anyone else, which rubbed him the wrong way. He said, Hes being so rude to my master. Whats with the manners of this Dao Child? The others felt wary; bewildered, they looked at each other, none of them dared to say a thing. Even though they were his followers, the Dao Child of the Heaven Path Institute was too powerful a figure for them to disparage. Realizing what they were thinking, Jing Feng snorted but didnt say anything else. He was eager to find out what the legendary Dao Child of the Heaven Path Institute could do. The best geniuses in the entire Archean Divinity were the Dao Children of the Heaven Path Institute, except for those on the Chaos Talents Rank. Either identity was a great honor to have, but the latter was harder to acquire, because not everyone on the Chaos Talents Rank was a Dao Child, while every Dao Child had a spot on the ranking A moment later-Su Ping opened his eyes and said to the realm master, Im ready. The latter was slightly surprised. The invitation had been done casually; she didnt really care about the result. After all, Su Ping had proven his potential as a Dao Child; even if the result was subpar, it could only suggest that fire was not his strong suit. If his result was favorable, it would only be a natural outcome. Lets go then, Dao Child, said the realm master with a smile. Su Ping nodded and landed. At the squarethe crowd couldnt help but make way for Su Ping, awed by his identity. Such a reaction angered the crimson-haired girl mingling in the crowd; she frowned as she watched. Even though she was only there to cultivate for a brief time, that was an organization of her clan anyway, while the attendees were disciples trained in her clan. She felt slightly uncomfortable as she noticed how everyone was being subdued. Huh? Feeling the hostility in the crowd, Su Ping raised his eyebrows and glanced at them. He noticed that they werent too strong, so he simply overlooked it. There would always be people who didnt want others to show off. The stronger you were, the more enemies you would have. There might be some smiling faces around them, but their sincerity was questionable. Su Ping chose to ignore them and went straight to the pillar. While looking at the finger in the rocks, he took a deep breath and raised a hand. A scorching power instantly burst out. A caw resounded; a figure suddenly erupted behind Su Pings back and soared in the sky. [1] a Chinese meme Chapter 1345 - Pinnacle (1) Chapter 1345 Pinnacle (1) The scorching figure flapped wings that blocked the sky. Flames covered the wings, as if ready to melt the entire world. The Fire Gods projection? Wait, its a projection of another being! Hes visualizing the power of fire. Has he reached the eighth stage of the Heavenly Fire Technique already?. Everybody looked at the brilliant, scorching figure in astonishment. That was a symbol of the Heavenly Fire Technique eighth stage. However, the projection invoked for Su Ping was slightly different from theirs. Huh? The Red Dome Realm master slightly changed her expression. Given her expertise, she easily realized what level Su Ping had reached. It was indeed the techniques eighth stage; however, Su Ping activated a projection from his own bloodline, which had overridden the projection of the Fire God. There could only be two possibilities Either his bloodlines projection was more powerful than the Fire God of her clan. C Or Su Pings bloodline was so pure that the projection of his bloodline exceeded the techniques. Judging by the appearance Is it an ancient Golden Crow? The realm master narrowed her eyes solemnly. If that was the Golden Crows bloodline from the age of chaos, the first possibility was more likely. The Fire God of her clan was a mythical creature from the age of chaos too, but it couldnt compare to the Golden Crows. After all, they had once preyed on Fire Phoenixes and stars. The Golden Crows bloodline No wonder hes reached the eighth stage of the Heavenly Fire Technique so quickly. The realm master calmed down. She wasnt surprised to find that Su Ping had such a powerful bloodline. She didnt think he could have achieved everything with nothing but his human bloodline. In the crowdthe crimson-haired girl looked at the projection behind Su Pings back. She mumbled with shock in her eyes, Its a Golden Crow! ...... She narrowed her eyes. Su Ping had just acquired the Heavenly Fire Technique and he already reached her level; it was understandable with the Golden Crows bloodline. Exactly at that moment, the scorching Golden Crow unleashed brilliant flames and became increasingly substantial. Feathers were gathering in the flames, and its eyes and claws were becoming clearer. It was like the arrival of a real Golden Crow. In addition, Su Pings hair turned red. Patterns of the great Dao appeared on his skin, releasing a terrifying aura. The temperature around him was rising rapidly and everybody avoided the waves of heat in fear. I feel like my body is on fire! Hurry! Hurry and dodge! Move back! Move back now! The crowd was panicking. The heat generated by Su Ping was too terrifying. It was almost burning the place to the ground. Those are the Divine Patterns of Fire! The realm master looked at Su Ping with shock in her eyes. She knew he was strong, but she didnt expect him to be so unbelievable. That was the sign of the Heavenly Fire Techniques eleventh stage! The crimson-haired girl also changed her expression in shock. The eleventh stage! On the other hand, the young man who was the realm masters disciple already had a contorted face, eyes wide. It was the first time he had experienced the lofty status of a Dao Child from the Heaven Path Institute. No wonder its even more remarkable to become a Dao Child of the Heaven Path Institute than to rise in the Chaos Talents Rank! What kind of genius is he? Huh? Su Ping, who was taking the test at the moment, examined the finger in the rocks. He discovered thateven though the finger was rotting, it seemed to be recovering as it absorbed his power of fire. The flesh in the finger was healing slowly! Once the finger healed a bit more, the surrounding laws became disordered, as if panicking. The result was that, when his law of fire was invoked, it simply manifested as the Golden Crow. If this goes on, wouldnt this finger heal completely in the end? What will happen by then? Su Ping was secretly shocked. He suddenly felt the test wasnt so simple. Considering his output, the finger would recover completely if it absorbed energy for a thousand years. Its impossible that the realm master didnt see the change take place. Is she doing this on purpose? If so, whats the purpose of her clan? Where did this finger come from? Su Ping thought of many possibilities, suddenly feeling that all the high-ranked clans contained a lot of secrets. He tried concealing the power of fire and quietly transforming it into the power of darkness. The power of darkness was hidden in the power of fire in the form of threads and injected into the finger. Su Ping examined it carefully, only to discover that the finger didnt absorb it. It only absorbs the power of fire? Is it because of the race of this fingers owner? Su Pings eyes glittered. He tried changing the fires output power, only to discover that the intensity of absorption was changing accordingly. As expected, the finger was highly sensitive and responsive to the power of fire. He thought of something and released a portion of the Heavenly Fire. A scorching aura surged out in a flash, and the finger shivered ever so slightly. The surrounding laws became even more alert and fled. Bang. The Golden Crow behind Su Pings back landed on the square, making it tremble violently. The beast was no longer an illusory projection, but an existence of concrete energy. It looked down at those present like a living Golden Crow. An ancient aura of chaos was instantly spread out; the dominating aura of an ancient king enveloped them all. Manifestation of the Grand Dao Back in the crowd, someone was so shocked that they actually moaned. Almost everyone had their eyes peeled, almost forgetting how to breathe. That was the ultimate symbol of the thirteenth stage, the highest level! Su Ping had cultivated the Heavenly Fire Technique, which he just acquired, to the top?! Not only did the scene dumbfounded both disciples and elders; the realm master was also shocked. She knew that, as long as ones expertise was profound enough, it wouldnt take too long to grasp a cultivation technique. Therefore, it was within her expectation when Su Ping showed the eighth and even the eleventh stage of the technique. However, the thirteenth stage That was only for God Emperors! Only the God Kings of her clan, who were extremely talented and with pure bloodlines could do that. However, such figures were brilliant geniuses even in her clan; few of them had ever emerged. And yet, Su Ping had just done it. Is his understanding of Dao comparable to a God Emperors? The realm master was suddenly awakened, as if a bucket of water had been poured over her head. Su Ping had surely tapped into the Original Dao World and could even condense a Dao Heart at any moment! It was no surprise that he had dared to travel solo, unconcerned about the Rain Clan. Having reached that level, it was impossible for the Rain Clan to track him down. But hes just become a Dao Child The real masters eyes glittered. She was both shocked and extremely delighted, since she had actually managed to rope in such a genius. After having reached the Original Dao World, it was almost certain he would rise to become a God Emperor! Such powerful beings were the top forces of every clan in that world. It was barely possible to nurture a God Emperor every ten thousand years, even when investing all the clans resources. The price she had paid was much less than it would cost to rope in a real God Emperor. The thirteenth stage In the crowd again the crimson-haired girl gazed at the scene, feeling the scorching heat on her skin. That was like the third floor of the pit, if not worse. Are all the Dao Children of the Heaven Path Institute like him? She finally understood why those Dao Children were as famous as the seven greatest clans, among countless races on every vast continent, and why they were remembered and sung. Huh? Su Ping slightly changed his expression as he faced the pillar. He sensed that the finger was clearly changing faster when he unleashed the Heavenly Fire; it seemed to be extremely sensitive to it. They were almost of the same origin. Chapter 1346 - Bloodline Transplant (1) Chapter 1346 Bloodline Transplant (1) The Golden Crows ancestor mentioned that the Heavenly Fire belonged to the mysterious Heavens Su Ping was rather shocked and suspicious. Did this finger belong to one of the Heavens? If that was the case, then why was this finger erected in this place? He stopped his fire output upon seeing that the finger was continuously absorbing the Heavenly Fire, his expression changing, but he quickly calmed down and considered the situation. Heavenly Fire was obviously appealing to the finger; the damages done to the finger were clearly mended, if only a little bit. Once enough time passed, the finger might be repaired fully! Is that the realm masters true purpose? Or maybe, is it the purpose of her clan? Besides this finger, maybe theyre in control of other body parts? Wait a moment. If theyre trying to repair this finger and other body parts, theres no need to set it up like this. It would have been fixed in no time if they asked a few emperors to throw Heavenly Fire at it, or if they placed it where the Heavenly Fire is ... Su Pings eyes glittered. He sensed that the clan dominating the Red Dome Realm had some secrets, and they werent simply trying to fix that finger. Those present were silent while Su Ping was in deep thought. The Golden Crow behind Su Ping had slowly faded away, but the scorching heat in the air still lingered. The previous image was like an illusion, but the remaining heat told everyone that it was real. The man had cultivated all the way to the thirteenth stage of the Heavenly Fire Technique, just moments after acquiring it! Was that the terrifying talent of a Dao Child from the Heaven Path Institute? There were only a handful of people in the entire Fire God Palace who had reached such a result. They were the realm master, an elder of the Yan Clan, a deputy master, and an elder who was unusually talented. Su Ping had become the fifth person to reach the thirteenth stage. It was the ultimate goal for all disciples of the Fire God Palace, yet Su Ping had accomplished it in the blink of an eye. The shock was etched to their hearts; it was something they would never forget. The thirteenth stage The crimson-haired girl fell silent, her expression troubled. She knew that such a level was not the techniques final destination; there were higher stages. Still, it was certain that the thirteenth stage was a necessary step. Even in the Yan Clan, among her pure-blood colleagues, very few had reached the level. It was also the goal she was pursuing in that place. The goal and plan she had intended to accomplish in ten thousand years had been completed by Su Ping in just a short moment. My master said that its necessary to understand the unparalleled Dao in order to reach the thirteenth level In the crowd-the handsome young man had already lost his cool. His pride had crumbled to pieces. He was broken and bitter; he had never felt more pained or frustrated. What made things even more unbearable was that his opponent had never even seen him. He probably was just a grain of dust to his would-be rival. Master. Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM In front of the pillar-Su Ping had already finished his pondering. He looked at the realm master with glittering eyes, only to see shock in her eyes. There was no killing intent present. Ive cultivated to the thirteenth stage. She must have already figured out that Ive reached the Original Dao World. I believe she also knows I discovered the secret of this pillar Su Ping quietly looked at the alluring realm master, ready to run away at any moment. It was a good thing he could resurrect. He would be able to find out some secrets if she really forced him to stay. Dao Child The realm master snapped out of her reverie; the shock on her face was gone, replaced by conflicting feelings. They exchanged looks, instantly knowing what the other was thinking Please come to my palace, Dao Child, said the realm master in a low voice. Su Ping nodded. She instantly led the way, and Su Ping followed closely. The two of them left, leaving the rest exchanging whispers. On the top floor of the Fire God Palace, inside a splendid crimson room. wa Once entering the room, the realm master waved a hand, asking the servants for some privacy; only Su Ping and her remained. me No wonder you came alone. I didnt know you had already set food in the Original Dao World. I thought the Heaven Path Institute was being too careless, letting you travel alone. The realm master sat down on her throne and looked back with a smile. Noticing the thoughtfulness in her eyes, Su Ping said calmly, Realm master, what exactly is inside the pillar? Indeed, you noticed it, Dao Child. The master of the Red Dome Realm narrowed her eyes. What do you think it is? How would I know? But I think its a finger of some ancient corpse. Its extremely sensitive to the Great Dao. Was this ancient corpse an Ancestral God? She suppressed her smile and said, It was indeed an Ancestral God. This ancient corpse was dug out from the ruins of an ancient mysterious realm. We dont know where it was from, but we do know that it was extremely powerful. The Heavenly Fire of this place is the corpses remaining power. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. He hadnt even tried a subtle approach, and yet the woman had already told him the fingers origin. The Heavens! Indeed, it has to do with the Heavens. One of their bodies was buried here? According to what she said, theres more than just a finger Su Ping was shocked; he took some time to calm down. The Heavens, the proverbial Boogeymen to the Golden Crows, really lingered in that world? Chapter 1347 - Bloodline Transplant (2) Chapter 1347 Bloodline Transplant (2) Master, if Im understanding correctly, did you find the entire body? Su Ping tried to keep his voice calm. Are you trying to resurrect that ancient corpse? It would be great if it could be resurrected, it would be great. After all, it used to be an Ancestral God. The master of the Red Dome Realm chuckled and added, However, according to the examination of my clans Ancestral God, this ancient corpse is completely dead; even though you repaired the finger a bit by letting it absorb the power of fire, only the body can be fixed. Even after being fully repaired, it would still be a dead object. If we really want to fix it, I would have to infuse the finger with Heavenly Fire day and night for a thousand years. It would end up as good as new. Su Ping nodded; she was not lying about that. Then whats your plan? The realm master chuckled and said, This is a core secret of my clan. Are you sure you want to hear it? Su Ping slightly raised his eyebrows. What will happen if I do? She replied with a smile, Nothing much. We simply hope that you wont spread the information. In addition, youd better marry someone of our clan as soon as possible and have a child. That way youd be a son-in-law to our clan, and we could certainly share the secret with you. ... II 11 Su Ping was lost for words. Do I have to sell myself for this? If the one I have to marry is you, Ill think about it, said Su Ping. The realm master rolled her eyes at him and said, Stop making excuses, Dao Child. If youre willing to go through with the marriage, we certainly wouldnt wrong you; your wife would be a pure-blood genius of our clan. Theres a candidate right here in my palace; shes quite cute. If you like her, I can talk to the clan master about your marriage immediately. She waved a hand and displayed a schene while she spoke. A crimson-haired girl stood out from the crowd around her. Her red hair and cold aura made her eye-catching. Su Ping didnt expect her to be that serious about an arranged marriage. He said helplessly, Even if I like her, she might not like me at all. Youre so handsome and talented, she would surely see you fondly, said the realm master after a short laugh, Even if she doesnt, its fine. You can work on baby making before you develop love. Su Ping was lost for words. He had conflicting feelings as he looked at the disappearing girl in the scene. Although the special geniuses of the gods were honorable and exceptional, they would sometimes have to sacrifice themselves at any moment for the interests of their clans. There was sadness behind the outward splendor. Im okay with an arranged marriage, but I want to be the one to choose the person Im going to marry, said Su Ping after thinking for a moment. That was just a delaying strategy, as he was quite curious about the Yan Clan secrets, which had to do with the Heavens from the age of chaos. Seriously? The realm master was rather surprised, not expecting him to be willing. She had failed to lure Su Ping with treasures, even when offered Ancestral God techniques. However, he seemed to be tempted by the ancient corpse. Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM Sure. Su Ping said, Besides, I get to decide the time of the marriage. It has to be at least after I become a God Emperor. The realm master glanced at Su Ping and said, Deal. We will both swear a divine vow, that way no one will have any regrets! No problem. Su Ping accepted without hesitation. He had to pick his wife anyway. Might as well pick the woman right before him and see how she would respond. The realm master narrowed her eyes and realized Su Pings plan, but she didnt say anything. She could seriously consider marriage if Su Ping did become a God Emperor. The realm master recorded their agreement with a divine skill. She then said, Why are you so curious about this ancient corpse? Whos not curious about an Ancestral Gods body? Su Ping asked back. She choked for a moment. Ancestral Gods were superior in the world of gods; she was even more shocked and curious than Su Ping when she saw the ancient corpse for the first time. After all, how could someone as strong as an Ancestral God only leave a body behind? Who could have killed an Ancestral God? That is, unless two Ancestral Gods went all out in the past! The ancient corpse is from a mysterious place in the Red Dome Realm. It was surrounded by eternal Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire. She added, Once we found it, we chopped it into three thousand pieces because there were three thousand complete Dao Domains inside that body! Were not trying to revive the ancient being; were trying to enslave it and raise existences that carry its bloodline. She slowly told him about the Yan Clans greatest secret, Were trying to transplant the flesh and blood of this ancient corpse. Weve nurtured some descendants through this method. Its the greatest secret of our clan. Youre raising descendants of this ancient corpse? Su Pings heart was pounding. He was terrified by what the realm master said. They were too crazy. They were trying to steal the Heavens bloodline! Did you succeed? No, she said and shook her head, Although we raised the ancient corpses descendants, theyre all flawed and cant absorb Heavenly Fire. However, they are indeed more talented than some geniuses of our clan; they can even compare to the pure-blood geniuses. Su Ping breathed in relief. Thats great. They would have raised more Heavens if they succeeded! ever se Even though he had never seen them, he knew how terrifying the race was, based on the Golden Crow ancestors reaction. That was not a race to be brought to life! What youre doing is too risky. This ancient corpse might not be from a friendly race, said Su Ping with a sigh, feeling that the Yan Clan was being too reckless. Huh? Why do you think that, Dao Child? The realm master. He gave a slight head shake and replied, You dont even know the background of this ancient corpse, and yet youre trying to transplant their bloodline. If the bloodline is too powerful, the people you raise will easily overturn your clan. She was enlightened. I didnt know you meant that, but theres nothing to worry about. The candidates we pick are all loyal; they wont betray our clan no matter how strong they are. Su Ping naturally knew they had ways to control the geniuses they nurtured. But, was it so easy to control the bloodline of the Heavens? If so, why would the Golden Crows live in seclusion? Su Ping believed that in the age of chaos, when mythical creatures fought the Heavens, some of the latter had surely died and ended up as experiment subjects. But even after that, the Golden Crows still chose to hide from the world. This meant that such a method was probably ineffective. What did you mean by enslave just now, master? Su Ping stopped persuading her, knowing it would be pointless for him to talk considering his identity; it would only throw her off. By enslaving it, we can control part of the remaining corpse through divine skills, said the master of the Red Dome Realm with a smile, Its one of the core combat abilities of our clan. Still, its not really a secret among high-ranked clans, since weve used this publicly in the past. We just havent shown its full effect She looked at Su Ping and added, Youll be able to try the technique when you become a son-in-law of our clan. Good. Su Ping had nothing else to say. You know something about the ancient corpse, right? asked the realm master curiously. Su Ping was alarmed by the question, and was impressed by her instincts. Still, he gave off a nonchalant attitude as he answered, How can I know if you dont? Thats true The realm master thought it was just her imagining things. Master, wheres the Heavenly Fire? Su Ping didnt want to stay any longer. The realm master gave him a gloomy look, as if admonishing him for not being appreciative. Still, she was never much of a talker; she would have ended the conversation long before if she werent talking to Su Ping. Follow me, Dao Child. The master of the Red Dome Realm rose, and a crack appeared in front of them. Su Ping followed her and entered the fissure. He instantly felt a scorching heat. There was abundant Heavenly Fire surging about. Su Ping saw that the white flames were burning fiercely. Chapter 1348 - Polishing (1) Chapter 1348 Polishing (1) This is the ninth floor of the underground pit. While standing in front, the master of the Red Dome Realm explained, The Fire God Palace was established over the natural crater of the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire. Nine barriers were set up here to stop the Heavenly Fire from melting this continent. Each of the barriers act as a buffer, blocking the Heavenly Fires power a little bit. Now, they work also as cultivation places for the Fire God Palace disciples. But most of them can only reach the fifth floor at most. Su Ping was looking intently at the white flames. Before him was a vast world, which seemed to be boundless. It was obviously in a special time and space. There was a gigantic hole that looked like an abyss ahead of him. Inside the hole, scorching white flames were burning bright. They were so unimaginably hot that even stars would have melted. It was none other than the Heavenly Fire. Su Ping saw golden fiery patterns surfacing on the Red Domes realm master. It was some sort of law similar to the Heavenly Fire Technique. She was able to resist the heat and remain calm through the fiery patterns. Whos over there? Su Ping had just noticed that two people were sitting next to the hole, cross-legged. Their auras suggested that they were God Emperors. ... The realm master was slightly surprised that Su Ping was resisting the heat with nothing but his body. The Dao Child seemed to be even more terrifying than she expected. You mean them? Theyre here to fetch Heavenly Fire. The gray-robed one is an artifact master from the Tan Clan; hes forged seven God Emperor weapons, and all of them are powerful. Hes here to forge an eighth weapon with Heavenly Fire. The realm master said, The purple-robed one is a pill master from the Yao Clan. Hes here to refine medicine with the fire. There used to be a man who polished his body with Heavenly Fire about two hundred years before you came. He accomplished his goal and left a while ago. Su Ping was rather astonished, but he found it understandable when he remembered the purposes of the Heavenly Fire. In other words, you have a lot of connections, realm master. A lot of people must owe you favors, said Su Ping. The latter chuckled and said, The Yan Clan is the only clan in this world that has Heavenly Fire. Aside from the deterrence of our Ancestral God, its all thanks to our operations and connections. We cant be too greedy, and there are indeed people who owe us favors, including people from the Rain Clan. Unfortunately the favors arent big enough for us to speak on your behalf. Su Ping understood her implications and didnt comment on it. He said, Id like to borrow some Heavenly Fire and cultivate here for a while. Youre being too polite, Dao Child. You can fetch as much Heavenly Fire as you want, said the realm master with a smile. Okay. Without further ado, Su Ping flew right towards the pit of Heavenly Fire. Dao Child, what are you doing? shouted the realm master, noticing that he went straight toward the Heavenly Fire. Su Ping turned back and said, Cultivating. Cultivating She lost her cool for a moment, seemingly at a loss. Youll probably get hurt if you get too close. This Heavenly Fire burns everything; I can fetch you some flames if you want to polish your body. Su Ping waved his hand and said, That wont be necessary. Ill just stay by the edge. Then, he directly set foot in the Heavenly Fire. Well The realm master was dumbfounded. He entered the Heavenly Fire just like that? Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM She knew that Su Ping wanted to polish his body, but that was not a proper method! Even the barbarian who polished his body with Heavenly Fire earlier on had barely dared to attract some of the flames with an artifact to cleanse and fortify his body. He certainly wasnt as daring as Su Ping, who jumped right into the fiery pit The Heavenly Fire found in the pit suddenly changed and became restless. While the realm master was still thinking whether to act or not, Su Ping had gathered all his power and allowed the fire to enter his body through his pores. Using the Original Divine Fire Technique taught by the Crows Chief Elder, he controlled the Heavenly Fire and soaked his body in it. Meanwhile, he opened the chaos universe in his body and allowed the fire in. He refined his universe while polishing his body. Huh? The realm master was dumbfounded yet again. Her eyes widened in disbelief. She could tell that Su Ping was controlling the Heavenly Fire with some sort of secret technique. What shocked her was that the fire around Su Ping was clearly being controlled in a subtle manner. Instead of burning and hurting him, it was actually refining his body! He is actually able to cultivate right in the source of Heavenly Fire! What kind of skill is that, to actually manipulate Heavenly Fire? The Yan Clan was best at controlling fire; the master of the Red Dome Realm was a genius of her clan, but she had never learned a comparable skill. She couldnt help but remember the Golden Crows bloodline in Su Pings body. Is it an ancient technique passed down through bloodlines? If it was passed down, it has to be a skill from the age of chaos. Its said that there were many Ancestral Gods in that age, and that it was easy for mythical creatures to contemplate and cultivate. Because of this, countless techniques were invented and perfected. It was the most glorious and powerful era The realm master changed her expression. It was quite possible that a powerful skill from that brilliant era had resurfaced. Chapter 1350 - The Breeze (1) Chapter 1350 The Breeze (1) Its complete for now. Ill come back later, said Su Ping That body polishing was extremely rewarding. However, he didnt think his body had been fully polished yet; there was still room for improvement. His estimate was that his body would become as strong as that of an Ancestral God once it was fully polished! However, it would take a very long time to achieve such refining. Su Ping was planning on going back to the world outside and see what was going on. You can come back any time, said the realm master, Dont forget our deal. Su Ping nodded and was about to leave, when two voices sounded all of a sudden. Young friend, please wait a moment. Su Ping turned around and saw they were the other two God Emperors who were collecting Heavenly Fires energy there. You must be a Dao Child of the Heaven Path Institute, right? I am Qing Bing of the Tan Clan. Id like to make friends with you; feel free to look for me if you ever need to forge a weapon. I know a thing or two about weapons. I surely wont disappoint you, said the gray-robed man with a smile. The other old man also tried to make friends with Su Ping. I am Tian Dan from the Yao Clan. You can come and find me if youre short on herbs; I dabble a bit in medicine refining. The realm master was slightly surprised, but she quickly understood their intentions and secretly heaved a sigh. Geniuses were welcome everywhere; others would probably never get a chance to receive their help even if they asked. However, those two were actually fighting to befriend the young man; it was clear that they had noticed his terrifying potential. Youre too kind, seniors. Sensing their kind attitude, Su Ping would certainly not slight them. Any connection he made would act as a deterrent to protect his fellow humans in that world. ... Dao Child, how I envy you. These two masters are usually very proud. It would have been impossible to request weapons or pills if I hadnt lent them the Heavenly Fire, said the realm master, subtly pointing out that their identities were special. She didnt mind him making friends with those two seniors. After all, Su Ping was a member of the Yan Clan in a sense; the stronger his connections, the better. Youre making fun of us, master. The two old men smiled helplessly but didnt deny the fact. They wouldnt have accepted the realm masters every request if not for the access to the Heavenly Fire, unless she had paid a good price. You polished your body with Heavenly Fire. Your body must be as sturdy as that of a God Emperor, if not better. I will refine a Chaos World Pill and a Mythical Dao Body Pill for you if you enter the fire and fetch me a piece of Divine Fire Crystal! said Tian Dan. Hey! Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V E L . COM Qing Bing from the Tan Clan was quite surprised by such a request. The realm master narrowed her eyes and said in a daze, Master Tian Dan, how generous of you; both are rare pills. You said before that you were short of materials when I asked for some... I was. Ive just found all the necessary materials. Tian Dan stared at Su Ping with a normal expression. Im sure you havent taken these two pills yet; they will surely help you rise to new heights. Based on her reaction, Su Ping knew it had to be some marvelous medicine. He said with a different expression, What are Divine Fire Crystals? Master Tian Dan was clearly delighted, given that Su Pings interest was piqued. He quickly replied, Divine Fire Crystals are the essence of the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire, which contains the most abundant fire. Its the best fire you can use to refine unparalleled medicine. If you want to fetch some, you must go to the deepest part of the Heavenly Fire... While speaking, he glanced at Su Ping and said, If you think its too hard, I can wait until you can resist entering deep into the fire. The realm master slightly raised her eyebrows. She casually said, What kind of medicine are you trying to refine? Does it require such divine crystals? Normal Heavenly Fire cant satisfy you anymore? In any case, even if the Dao Child doest get a Divine Fire Crystal for you, its still a treasure of this realm that mustnt be given away easily, or I wont be able to explain to my family. Tian Dan realized what she was implying. He instantly said, I would certainly make up for your loss. As long as you provide materials, I will refine you three pills for free! In addition, I will give you a Mythical Dao Body Pill. How does that sound? The realm master was secretly dazed for a moment. Tian Dans offer was too tempting for her to refuse. Although Divine Fire Crystals were quite precious, it wasnt of much use to her. Besides, they were constantly condensed by the fire, and would be replenished in twelve thousand years or so. Seeing that the realm master was deep in thought, Tian Dan looked at Su Ping again. Dao Child, what do you think? Su Ping thought for a moment and said, All right. Ill get you a divine crystal next time when Im ready. All right! The senior was delighted by the agreement. Ill be waiting for you. I hope you wont keep me waiting for long. Su Ping nodded and smiled. In the meantime, you can start preparing the pills, master. Of course, said Tian Dan with a smile. Qing Bing heaved a sigh, but chose to remain silent. Chapter 1351 - The Breeze (2) Chapter 1351 The Breeze (2) The master of the Red Dome Realm hesitated for a moment, but didnt say anything in the end. Master Tian Dan was ready to pay such a dear price, just for some fire; it was obvious that the medicine he was planning to refine was extraordinary. He would not tell her the truth even if she asked, as it probably involved Ancestral Gods secrets. Su Ping cupped his hands and bade them farewell. Then, he left the ninth floor along with the realm master and returned to the hall. Dao Child, the depths of the Heavenly Fire are extremely dangerous. You must be fully prepared before you do anything. Although the pills are great, theyre not worth the risk, said the realm master to Su Ping. I wont overdo things, said Su Ping. Then, he left the Fire God Palace and entered the void to teleport back to his store. Once back in his store, he extended his perception beyond the pet room, only to discover that the streets were much more crowded. Also, most of them were high-level battle pet warriors, generally above the Star State; many were even Ascendants. He also detected some familiar auras near the street. All his senior brothers were resting in a building on that same street. This place seems to have become the center of the Celestial Court... Su Pings eyes glittered as he took in the scene. It had to be one of Shen Huangs arrangements. If anything happened, hiding in his store was the only choice. There was an ancient divine array in the Celestial Court, but they still werent sure if it was strong enough to resist the attacks of a universe dominator. Rhea was already inside the Celestial Courts divine array. If the array gave out, Su Pings store would be their last line of defense. One, two... ... Su Pings senses were spread throughout the planet, only to discover that the only Celestial auras belonged to Chi Huo and Xu Kong. His face turned cold; his warning back at the conference seemed to have been uttered in vain. Su Ping opened the pet rooms door and entered the stores main space. The store was crowded at the moment, but in an orderly fashion; nobody dared to cut in line. The store owner was Shen Huangs disciple and a top Heavenly Lord. Who would dare cause trouble? Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V E L . COM There were all kinds of rumors about Su Pings identity, but the one thing that everybody had confirmed was that Shen Huangs disciplewho had risen to prominence since a few priorwas as strong as a top Heavenly Lord. Aside from Su Ping, what really kept everyone in check was the presence of the clerks in Su Pings store. The goddess never concealed anything purposefully. All the Ascendants could easily tell that the blond behind the counter, other than being stunningly beautiful, was also a Celestial! Her pressure was so overwhelming that every Ascendant who had once met a Celestial could tell. That was also the reason why no one dared to talk loudly. They glanced at the girl every now and then, fearing that they could piss her off. Youre back. Noticing his arrival, Joanna raised her head and stared at him with glittering eyes. As expected, Su Pings aura had clearly changed again. He grows significantly every time he goes there. Does he really not have any bottlenecks to tackle? Joannas eyes glittered; Su Pings cultivation speed amazed her. The kid who at one time needed her protection had already surpassed her and was flying further away at a speed she couldnt understand. She finally understood Tang Ruyan, who felt frustrated and complained all day for a while. Thank you for your hard work. Su Ping looked around and saw that Tang Ruyan, the most excited of all, was about to jump at him. He said to her telepathically, Theres something I need to do. Ill be back. Tang Ruyans rushing figure stopped abruptly, and then Su Ping disappeared. The next moment, reappeared inside a building on the same street. Master. Youre back. Shen Huang, who was watching a virtual battlefield, was quite taken aback by Su Ping appearing out of nowhere, but he managed to hold back since it was the second time happening. He said with great relief, Its great to have you back. The Celestial god in your store said that you go to dangerous places every time to leave. I was truly worried that you wouldnt be able to return. You went to my store? asked Su Ping. Shen Huang nodded. Back in that meeting, you asked everyone to come and join the alliance. Weve been in negotiations with them ever since. Chi Huo and I talked to some Celestials separately, but none of them seemed to be willing; I think the master of the Black Desolation Star Zone had already reached an agreement with them. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Whats their attitude right now? Just like before; they only backed off a little bit. Their main concern is that they wont get any say in major decisions. Shen Huang heaved a sigh. They worry that their troops will be sent to the front lines as cannon fodder. Those Celestials have lived unrestrained for far too long. The Primordial Empyrean Master never set any rules for us; we were like emperors of our respective dynasties, seeing to our star zones. The only rule set by the Planet of Origin was that we mustnt fight each other and destroy the universe. Other than that, there are only a few restraints. So, theyre very uncomfortable with joining the alliance. Su Ping realized what was going on and said indifferently, These are special times. They have to adapt, even if its uncomfortable. Are the soldiers in the front lines comfortable with fighting the worms? Are the refugees who have been forced to migrate from their destroyed planets comfortable with living among people who speak another accent on another planet? Nobodys comfortable during the war. They think theyre different from ordinary people and feel that they can negotiate. But thats just them overthinking! Shen Huang slightly changed his expression. Although Su Ping was quite blunt, he knew it was the truth. Su Ping snorted and said, Theyre just frogs at the bottom of a well; so arrogant while they are merely Celestials. They dont know what those creatures are capable of! Inform them and convene a meeting. I need them to obey. Just erase them if they dont know any better. Itll be easier to subdue and unite all the star zones without having them as obstacles. Shen Huang was greatly surprised. Is Su Ping getting ready for a killing spree? In any case, those guys were Celestials. If Su Ping enraged them all, even if he could kill them, it would be a difficult task. Besides, the alien lurking among the worms could be anywhere in the universe. Su Ping could be caught in a dangerous situation if he decided to leave the protection of the Celestial Court. If we hold a virtual conference, itll be like last time at best. We can threaten them, but they wont be intimidated, said Shen Huang. Su Ping had managed to hurt one man in the conference, but that was just a threat. Even if he could override his permissions thanks to his Dao expertise, the man could exit the Astral Nexus at any moment. They wont get away as easily as before. Who says you cant kill someone who is connected in a distant place? Su Pings eyes were cold. I will have them know that I can wipe them out, even if theyre billions of stars away. Those frogs in the well will know that theres still a long way to go in their cultivation journey, and that there are a lot of battle methods that they cannot imagine! Shen Huang was rather appalled. He knew that Su Ping would never brag. Could it be that Su Ping is really able to kill a Celestial located on the other side of the universe? That was just a fantasy for him, completely beyond his understanding. Are you as strong as a universe dominator right now? Shen Huang couldnt help but ask. His heart was pounding. It would be shocking if that was true. Universe dominator! In the entire history of the universe, they stood out and were deemed legends without giving detailed descriptions. Even the Primordial Empyrean Master was only suspected to be a universe dominator. That was the ultimate level that Celestials pursued; Su Ping was already there? How long has Su Ping cultivated? I havent tried yet, but its likely that Im not. Still, it shouldnt be difficult for me to kill them. Su Ping shook his head. He felt much more confident after the Heavenly Fire polished his body. However, he didnt think he could beat a God Emperor head-on just yet. Shen Huang was shocked and speechless. Su Ping talked about killing a Celestial with ease, and the target would be far away, somewhere in the universe. If he could kill a target from such a remote distance without even seeing them, wasnt he a universe dominator? Chapter 1352 - Returning to the Celestial State (1) Chapter 1352 Returning to the Celestial State (1) Shen Huang sobered up and said to Su Ping directly, I will inform Chi Huo and Xu Kong first. Su Ping nodded, and the former instantly informed Chi Huo and Xu Kong, who were in other buildings down the street. They arrived shortly after. Shen Huang opened the array in the building to let them in. Brother Su. Hello. Chi Huo and Xu Kong both greeted Su Ping after seeing him. Brother Su, youre finally out. Let me tell you, those guys are still unwilling to obey; I think you can go ahead and send the Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin to teach them a lesson and establish dominance, said the short-tempered Chi Huo the moment he saw Su Ping. Shen Huang shook his head and added, Ive told Su Ping the details. Xu Kongs eyes glittered. He looked at Su Ping and said, Whats your plan then? Well summon them for a meeting. Ask them all to be present, said Su Ping to Chi Huo. They wont learn even if we teach them a harsh lesson; we had already warned them last time. Now I will finish off the leader of the Black Desolation Star Zone; then well ask the remaining Celestials to come and join us immediately to resist the worms. ... Youll finish off the leader of the Black Desolation Star Zone? Both Celestials were dumbfounded after hearing Su Pings shocking proposal; they looked at him in shock. Chi Huo quickly said, Brother Su, theres no need for you to go there in person. The alien among the worms might show up. What if... I wont leave this place. I dont have to meet them in the flesh in order to kill them, said Su Ping. Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V E L . COM Both of them felt dazed, and gave the young man confused looks. He can kill the leader of the Black Desolation Star Zone without going to see him? How? Is he going to make use of the power of the mysterious magic store backing him? They didnt know exactly what power the ancient store had. So, they couldnt help but think randomly. Youll find out at the conference. Now, ask them to participate, said Su Ping. He didnt want to waste any time. He had to return to the Archean Divinity and continue his cultivation once the matter was taken care of. Okay. Chi Huo didnt ask further, holding back on his curiosity; he would find out the answer very soon, anyway. However, Su Pings claims left him and Xu Kong in shock. No matter how the boy was going to do it, he was clearly confident about it. That was a terrifying ability. Ive already notified them. Well probably have to wait for a while, said Shen Huang. Su Ping nodded and looked at his master. Master, last time I said that I would help you return to the Celestial State. Now, Ive found a powerful path for you to recover. Are you willing to accept? Shen Huang was dazed; naturally, he never forgot Su Pings promise. However, the matter was of critical importance. He asked solemnly, Is it really possible? You were in the Celestial State and you had your own small universe. It was merely destroyed, so Ill simply go ahead and build a new one for you. Its not difficult, at all, said Su Ping. Shen Huang was lost for words, not knowing whether Su Ping was only trying to reassure him, or if it was truly that easy. Anyway, he was no longer able to understand his disciple. Chi Huo and Xu Kong looked at each other in bewilderment. Chi Huo asked tentatively, Should we give you some privacy?. It doesnt matter, said Su Ping. We have a meeting to attend later. Its fine for you to stay. Xu Kong moved her lips but didnt say anything. They were also extremely curious about how Su Ping would help Shen Huang return to the Celestial State. Master, the small universe that Im going to build for you is founded on the power of time and space. In the future, if you can grasp a Dao Heart for your universe, you may be able to activate its true power, said Su Ping. He didnt pass his universe of chaos to his master. Although extremely powerful, it had strict demands on every bodily aspect. Even if he did make one, his master would be unable to handle it. It would be like giving a ball weighing ten thousand kilograms to a child, who would only get killed in the process. That universe of time and space was one that Su Ping picked after reading a lot of information in the godly library, considering his masters status. Furthemore, that universe was mainly founded on the power of time and space. If his master contemplated carefully and found his Dao Heart, giving the universe true attributes of time and space, he would become a strong God Emperor. Although Su Ping had yet to condense a Dao Heart, it didnt mean that he couldnt feel one. He just hadnt condensed the Dao Heart he wanted just yet. As for the other Dao Hearts, Su Ping could condense them at any moment. After all, having seen three unparalleled Dao Hearts from the Golden Crow ancestor, Su Ping was already at that level and could condense them if he so wished. Universe of time and space? Dao Heart? Shen Huang listened to Su Ping. Although he could barely understand, he simply memorized everything, inwardly drawing a strange and bitter smile. Given the current situation, he could no longer tell which between them was the master and which was the disciple. Chi Huo and Xu Kong both listened to Su Ping quietly. It was fine even if they didnt understand; they too could just memorize it. Maybe they could find an answer later, and maybe they could ask Su Ping for pointers. Rise! Su Ping stood in front of his master and slowly extended his hands. Pure golden light was condensed in his palms. Meanwhile, above his head, the universe of chaos was slowly opened; an ancient and distant aura of chaos began to spread out. Something ancient seemed to have resurrected in that room, and some majestic power was descending. All three of them were so shocked, feeling as though about to be suppressed. Chapter 1353 - Returning to the Celestial State (2) Chapter 1353 Returning to the Celestial State (2) Is that Brother Sus universe? Both Chi Huo and Xu Kong looked at the phenomenon happening above Su Pings head with shock in their eyes. Although they too had universes, they deeply felt the vast difference between universes at that moment. Compared to the young mans universe theirs were like balloons in front of a diamond. Dense, magnificent, profound, ancient All kinds of feelings made the two of them be in awe. The next moment, a tremendous amount of power poured out of Su Pings universe and entered Shen Huangs body through Su Pings hands. The latter laid his hand on his masters shoulder, and the pure power of chaos was transmitted continuously. It was the most ancient and pure power from the beginning of the universe. Shen Huang had gotten in touch with the power of chaos before, but only a little bit from the Mysterious Realms of the universe; he stored it in his body and considered it a treasure. However, so much of that power was flowing into him that he felt as if he were in an ocean. He was shocked while feeling extremely comfortable. Hold your breath, focus your attention, relax your body, and feel the formation of the universe, especially the Great Dao inside it. This is a rare opportunity; it will be helpful for later, when you condense your Dao Heart. Su Pings voice entered his masters head. . Their roles seemed to have swapped at the moment. It was Su Ping teaching his master. ... Shen Huang wasnt bothered by it. He had already experienced a lot of things he had never experienced as a master with Su Ping as his disciple. Shen Huang focused his attention as instructed. He felt that the power of chaos inside his body was concentrated by a great attraction force. The aura of Great Dao was instantly spreading out; it flew out of Su Pings universe of chaos and surrounded the mans body. Very soon, the interwoven Great Dao gradually compressed into the prototype of a universe. Shen Huang devoted himself to the task and examined everything. He felt inexplicably shocked. Continue reading on MYB0X N0 VEL. COM It was the first time for him to see how simple and beautiful it was to condense a universe. All the Great Dao was founded, and, like a piece of artwork, the shape of the universe appeared. OutsideChi Huo and Xu Kong looked at Shen Huang and Su Ping who were enshrouded in breathtaking auras; they couldnt help but step back, in case they were caught in it. The two of them felt more shocked as time passed; it was as if they were witnessing the birth of a star. The terrifying power was already taking shape inside Shen Huangs body. He really did it. The two of them were shocked. Su Ping was merely in the Ascendant State, let alone a Celestial; and yet, he had helped his master return to the Celestial State! Genius wasnt nearly enough to describe him. He was absolutely unpredictable and unimaginable! Condense! Su Pings voice echoed in Shen Huangs head like the whisper of an ancient god coming from the void. comm Instantly, all the powers in his body were quickly condensed as if heeding a command The core of a universe was gradually born. Then, as the power stretched out, the universe became bigger and bigger until it was fully constructed! All the changes were visible to the naked eye. A powerful aura was constantly spreading out of the core of the new universe and filling Shen Huangs body. Power was surging with his body as the center. The extraordinary aura of the Celestial State was then revealed, coming from Shen Huang His clone had finally advanced to the Celestial State! Boom! Thunder was rumbling in the sky above the building At that moment-everybody milling about on the street couldnt help but look up at the cloud-filled sky. Its a Heavenly Tribulation! He did it Both Chi Huo and Xu Kong were shocked. Shen Huang had returned to the Celestial State. There were essentially three Celestial cultivators on their side. Adding Kayafollet and Ye Chen who was imprisoned by Su Ping, there would be five Celestial State cultivators. It was almost half of all the Celestial cultivators of the universe. . Is anyone undergoing a Heavenly Tribulation? Who is it? I cant even see the boundary. Is someone rising to the Ascendant State? Everybody on the street was whispering. The dark clouds filled the sky above the street and covered the whole city. However, upon seeing it from a higher perspective, one would discover that the Heavenly Tribulation didnt just cover the city, but also the entire continent, and even the whole planet! Lightning bolts were also surging in the void outside the planet, which gradually turned red from their original purple. A Bloody Tribulation! Its a Bloody Tribulation. Shen Huang didnt invoke a Bloody Tribulation back then! Chi Huo was rather shocked. Not only is Shen Huang returning to the Celestial State, but he will be even stronger? Xu Kong was also shocked and speechless. Their senses spread beyond the universe, allowing them to look down on that planet like a god would. Then, they saw that the planet was surrounded by lightning bolts where redness surged and hopped now and then. Su Ping opened his eyes and removed his hand from his masters shoulder. Magnificent auras were surging out of the latters body. The work was done; his master had to pass the Heavenly Tribulation on his own. Shen Huang also opened his eyes, which were glittering, as if they could pierce through stones. Shen Huang found the Celestial State power he had been missing as he felt the unparalleled aura inside his body. What excited him was that this power was even greater than before. He thought he was imagining things. A Bloody Tribulation? Shen Huang sensed the Heavenly Tribulation enshrouding him, and felt that something majestic was staring at him. He then took a deep breath and examined the new universe in his body, knowing it wasnt a dream. He had truly embarked on another road, which was even more terrifying! Such a road was established by Su Ping, just for him! Su Ping, can I resist this Heavenly Tribulation? Shen Huang looked at Su Ping who stood by his side. Su Ping looked at him encouragingly. No problem. I got you. Okay. Shen Huang felt reassured. He laughed and proudly rose to the sky, enduring the lightning strikes coming from the void. While standing inside the building, Su Ping watched quietly and gradually started to frown. He discovered that there seemed to be a crack deep inside the lightning bolt cluster; all the power of the Heavenly Tribulation came from that point. He had never seen such crack before. However, he was now able to see a lot of things that he couldnt after entering the Original Dao World. Is that a crack in the universe? Is the Heavenly Tribulation coming from a place beyond the universe? Su Pings eyes glittered. Lightning struck at that moment. Shen Huang performed his Celestial State skills and fought the Heavenly Tribulation, roaring. The lightning bolts struck one after the other, until a series of terrifying, bloody lightning boltsthat seemed to be slashing the planet apart-reached down. However, Shen Huang blocked them with his weapons and secret treasures. Since he recovered his cultivation, Shen Huang was able to use his former weapons. All the dispersing power of the Heavenly Tribulation was erased by Su Ping. None of it caused damage to the planet. Both Chi Huo and Xu Kong looked at Shen Huang nervously. After all, it was a dangerous Bloody Tribulation and there was nothing they could do to help. The tribulation would only grow stronger if they intervened. A long while later The lighting bolts gradually disappeared. In midair-Shen Huang was clad in ragged clothes, painting a miserable sight. There were bloody wounds on his body, making him look like a beggar, and he also seemed to be exhausted. However, an exuberant aura rose from his body after the tribulation started to fade away, like mushrooms after the rain. A dazzling light was emanated by his body, and his ragged clothes were gone. His skin formed a layer of golden armor that made him look like a glowing god. He did it! The two friendly Celestials were greatly relieved, and quite envious too. Both of them sensed that Shen Huang was clearly stronger than before. In particular, his newly formed universe was floating above his head like the sun, imposing pressure from a long distance away. They even suspected that they wouldnt be able to defeat him in a head-on clash, even though he had just returned to the Celestial State. The crack is gone. Su Ping gazed at the depths of the Heavenly Tribulation. The crack transmitting the power was gone after the clouds dispersed. Nothing seemed to have appeared in the void; there were no signs left over. Chapter 1354 - Execution of Causality (1) Chapter 1354 Execution of Causality (1) Unfortunately, Im not strong enough to spread my senses that far. Su Ping sensed that the world beyond the crack had to be extremely precious; it involved the source of that world. Maybe the Golden Crow ancestor knew something about it. After pondering about it, Su Ping felt the urge to visit the Golden Crow world again. However, it wouldnt be easy to meet their ancestor. Last time, he only managed to communicate with him telepathically by using a drop of essence blood and his bloodline. According to the Chief Elder, it was a rare opportunity. The situation may not be repeatable even if he received another drop of essence blood. Xiao Su! Shen Huang dived from the sky and rushed into the building, thrilled. His brimming power made him deeply realize how strong he was. It was all thanks to Su Pings help. Chi Huo and Xu Kong snapped out of their shock and said enviously, Congratulations, Shen Huang. Shen Huang glanced at them. He used to feel some pressure when he looked at them with his cloned body. They were Celestials, even if they concealed their auras. . But at that moment He felt as if he was looking down at them. Although he had just returned to the Celestial State and their levels were the same, he somehow had the feeling that he could beat the two of them at the same time. ... Chi Huo and Xu Kong also sensed their friends change. His eyes were different; sharper, and filled with the gravitas of an emperor. They were quite envious. Everybody said that a great teacher could help his disciples a lot; never had they heard that a teacher could be helped by his disciple to such a degree. Master, how do you feel? Su Ping focused his attention and smiled at his master. Shen Huang replied, Fantastic! I also feel that I can condense a Celestial State clone with the Dao of my previous universe! Its possible, if conditions allow. However, if there isnt enough time and energy, it would be best to aim for the universe dominator realm, said Su Ping. Continue reading on MYB0X N0 VEL. COM Shen Huang smiled and said, Of course, but our talent is limited. I dont think theres a chance to condense a Dao Heart in the next twelve thousand years. Its hard to say; maybe all you need is an epiphany. Su Ping shook his head. There was a catastrophe underway. His masters journey to higher levels would be delayed if he were to be distracted as he built a clone. Shen Huang and the others looked at each other with bitter smiles. It may seem like just an epiphany to Su Ping. But to them, having epiphanies was extremely difficult. Becoming a Universe dominator That was their dream for countless years. It was the final cultivation goal for them! Shen Huang really found a great disciple, said Chi Huo with a sigh, and obvious envy in his voice. Shen Huang coughed and changed the subject. Everyone should be there for the meeting already. Shall we go? Okay. Su Ping nodded. Their minds quickly delved into the Astral Nexus. Su Ping then received Shen Huangs invitation to the Celestial State conference room. After choosing to accept, the virtual space in front of the young man quickly began to expand. Then, a conference room appeared at the end of said space; although considered a room, there were actually no walls. Around him was the boundless universe. There was a long table floating at the center, with 24 chairs flanking both sides. The chairs were being occupied by figures with powerful auras. The throne ahead was usually reserved for the Primordial Empyrean Master. The Planet of Origin had always been responsible for scheduling meetings. The throne was vacant at the moment, and so were the seats that belonged to the Saint Kings. The other Celestials sat in their respective seats. Five of them had shown up. Adding Su Ping and the other new arrivals, there were altogether nine people. Two Celestials had perished; one was killed by Su Ping in the Mayhem Star Zone, and the other died at the hands of the alien in the worm tide. Only ten of the twelve Celestials remained. Two people havent come yet. Chi Huo looked around and frowned. Shen Huang said calmly, They should be coming soon; its not like them to keep us waiting. Theyre probably caught in something. Shen Huang, do you accept our proposal? Youve brought your disciple here again. Are you going to do the same as before? If so, Im leaving right now, said a Celestial old fellow in a cold tone. The others gave him frosty glances. Although Su Ping had threatened them by hurting the leader of the Black Desolation Star Zone through the Astral Nexus, that was it; none of the Celestials were cowards. If they accepted the terms, they would be submitting to someone else. It had been years since they submitted to anyone; not even the Primordial Empyrean Master would treat them that way. Shen Huang, I admit that this disastrous moment calls for an alliance, but you must not consider yourselves the main representatives of justice. Everybody here has been resisting the worms and fighting the catastrophe. You want to claim all the power like a dictator. Thats the reason why the alliance has never been formed! said a tall Celestial cultivator, with ice in his voice. Chi Huo glared at him. So, in your opinion, were the ones holding everyone back? Weve asked you to join forces with us in half a month, but you refused. I wonder what the leader of the Black Desolation Star Zone offered you. He once conspired with the devil from the age of deities and caused trouble to every star zone in the universe, so hes afraid that well get back at him. But, are we really that petty? Chapter 1355 - Execution of Causality (2) Chapter 1355 Execution of Causality (2) The Celestial expert of the Red Shadow Star Zone snorted and said, Chi Huo, stop spouting nonsense. Were unwilling to make an alliance with you not because of what happened before; its all in the past. Shen Huangs disciple is here; nobody will forget what he said last time. He wants everybody to listen to his beck and call Who does he think he is? What does he think we are?! Chi Huo said angrily, Respecting the strong is the law of the universe. If the Primordial Empyrean Master were still here and asked you to obey, would you have objected? You said it; the Primordial Empyrean Master. Does the boy think he can compare? The Primordial Empyrean Master has perished. Even if his power is comparable to the Celestial State and is even stronger than normal Celestials, that is not nearly enough for him to command the entire universe! said the Celestial cultivator of the Red Shadow Star Zone with a snort. Chi Huo was about to say something, but then Su Ping extended a hand and stopped him. There are a few yet to arrive. No need to waste time on them. Chi Huo was dazed for a moment. He held back and stopped talking. This triggered alarms in the other five Celestials. Chi Huo was famous for his short temper, and yet he chose to hold back after Su Ping said a few words. Could he really kill a Celestial that easily? Their disciples and subordinates had personally seen Su Ping killing An Hei, so they were rather vigilant of him. Quite crowded, wouldnt you say? . All of a sudden, two people appeared and sat on the vacant seats. ... One of them was Hei Huang, the leader of the Black Desolation Star Zone. He was as slim as a shadow, and he was sneering at the moment. The other was Long Yang, a tall fellow who looked like an ancient emperor ensconced in his throne. Even though his face was covered in shadow, his gravitas could be easily felt. Shen Huang is here again with his disciple; is he going to threaten us again? Hei Huang narrowed his eyes and said, I hope this will be our last negotiation meeting. Think carefully. Our terms are not outrageous; dont keep wasting our time. If your disciple is impudent again Shut up! said Su Ping before he could finish. The two words were spat like nails. Continue reading on MYB0X N0 VEL. COM Hei Huang changed his expression and became sullen. Then, he heard Su Pings third word. Die! After he said that, the entire conference room was filled with a terrifying power. Su Pings body released a dazzling golden light that illuminated that space like a star. His hair fluttered and his body was glowing. He looked so intimidating that all the Celestials peeled their eyes. Blade of Causality! Su Ping suddenly pointed with two fingers. The void was twisted in front of him, and an invisible power started to spread like ripples, passing by all the Celestial cultivators. While logged on the virtual Astral Nexus, all the Celestials felt that a stream of coldness brushed past them. The next moment-a green, helical shaped light suddenly snapped out of Su Pings fingertips and slashed at Hei Huang like a strange sword. Again? Hei Huang felt shocked and infuriated. Last time he was caught unprepared and got hurt when Su Ping attacked him last time. Now the guy didnt even let him finish. That was too outrageous! Die! Hei Huang also took action. With the Astral Nexus as a platform, although he had a high clearance level being a Celestial cultivator, it was unable to simulate his real power, especially not his Swallowing Universe. After all, the Astral Nexus was only a technological product from the Planet of Origin, and was unable to emulate a real universe. However, the power he could muster was probably enough to resist the attack At least, Hei Huang thought so. But the next moment, the Blade of Causality passed through the power of darkness he released, as if they were moving in two different dimensions. After that, the Blade of Causality struck Hei Huang and sliced him in half! Huh Wait. . The moment Hei Huang was hit, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. My attack was bypassed? It didnt even touch Su Pings attack? Also On the Black Sky Planet in the center of the Black Desolation Star Zone, in a luxurious palaceHei Huang, who was sitting there, suddenly opened his eyes and lowered his head in shock, only to discover a green helical sword had been stabbed through his chest. The irresistible tearing force was ripping his body apart; even his consciousness and the universe in his body were also being torn! This is impossible! Hei Huang was so shocked that his soul almost flew out of his body. That attack was identical to the one he suffered on the Astral Nexus. But he was physically in the Black Desolation Star Zone, and Su Ping was in the Celestial Court. They were half a universe away from each other! rse Su Ping had actually hurt him over such a long distance? M-Master? In the palacehis third disciple was reporting the situation of the war at the border of the Black Desolation Star Zone; he looked at his master, utterly shocked. At the same timein the Astral Nexus conference room. Hei Huangs face was twisted. He looked at Su Ping with shock and fury. What exactly was that move? How did you do it? Youre not in the Celestial Court? Impossible. You cannot possibly reflect the attack made on the Astral Nexus to the place where I am! The other Celestials were flabbergasted. Hei Huang failed to block Su Pings attack and was even babbling nonsense, which was quite surprising This is an attack of causality, which isnt bound by distance, unless youre hiding somewhere beyond this universe. Su Ping stared at him coldly and added, Dont think I cant kill you just because youre in the Black Desolation Star Zone. You will certainly die today! Attack of causality? Hei Huang had never heard of such a thing. He said with shock and fury, I will find you! After that, his figure blurred, and he logged off the Astral Nexus. Meanwhile, he suddenly stood up in his palace, and he said with shock and fury, Hurry! Activate the array! There are enemies here! His third disciple was stunned. However, seeing he was wounded, the young man quickly accepted the order and left. Soon after, a dark blue array surfaced on the enormous planet. That was an array he had obtained in a Mysterious Realm. Even if a Heaven Master wasnt there, it could still resist a Celestial State attack. Since the Celestial State experts had such trump cards, even the Primordial Empyrean Master was very friendly to them, never imposing his commands. After all, they would simply go into hiding there if they actually rebelled. Such an array could easily block a dozen Celestials. Huh? Hei Huang left? Back in the conference room-everybody was surprised to see that Hei Huang was gone. Upon remembering what he said, they couldnt help but glance at Su Ping and Shen Huang. Did they truly travel across the universe and lurk on Hei Huangs planet to ambush him during the meeting? Next to Su Ping-Shen Huang, Chi Huo and Xu Kong looked at the former in shock. They knew the truth; Su Ping had been with them all the time. It was impossible for him to launch an ambush from such a distance. However, Su Ping was really able to hurt a Celestial who was billions of light years away? His attack bypassed any distance That was terrifying! You must die even if you leave! Su Ping coldly raised his hand again. Instantly, three of the green sword auras of causality darted out and disappeared from the Astral Nexus. At the same time-in the Black Sky Planets palace-Hei Huang was trying to remove the special power in his chest when he suddenly felt something. He raised his head, only to see three green and sharp auras approaching at a fast speed! He lost his cool and screamed, This is impossible! Quickly taking action, a dark universe appeared behind his back. It was his Swallowing Universe, which went forward, trying to crush the three attacks. However, the three attacks had condensed Su Pings power of chaos; they flew out like three daggers, penetrating his universe and nailing his body to the throne behind him. One of the daggers happened to hit him in the forehead, piercing through his skull and extinguishing his soul! Impossible Hei Huang couldnt believe it until his dying breath that Su Ping had launched the attack all the way from the Celestial Court. His only thought was that the guy was lurking outside of his palace Chapter 1349 - Polishing (2) Chapter 1349 Polishing (2) Whos there? What is going on? The two God Emperors on both sides of the pit noticed that Su Ping was cultivating right in the Heavenly Fire. Their eyes widened in shock. Where is this monster from? Why does he dare set foot in the Heavenly Fire? It had to be noted that the fire was used to forge weapons and refine ultimate pills. Even experts like them stayed clear from that fire. The Heavenly Fire could burn everything. Not even their protective items were safe from being corrupted by the fire. The realm master brought him here. Is he a genius of the Yan Clan? What a sturdy body. What an amazing skill! Both God Emperors stopped what they were doing; their eyes glittered as they looked at Su Ping cultivating in the pit. A body as sturdy as his was comparable to a top artifact. Inside the Heavenly Fire . Su Ping gradually entered a cultivation state. He turned around and looked at the master of the Red Dome Realm; she was still there. He waved at her, as a way to assure her that he was fine. He then closed his eyes and controlled the Heavenly Fire to polish his body with the Original Divine Fire Technique. He also absorbed the energy to further his cultivation. ... seen This Heavenly Fire seems able to crush and disperse normal laws and paths; they fall apart the moment they come into contact with the fire. Su Pings eyes glittered.; that fire was more strange and domineering than powerful. The realm master took a while to recover from her stupor; she stood there, watching how Su Ping was completely devoted to absorbing Heavenly Fire. In the end she withdrew her gaze with a bitter smile. The Dao Child she invited seemed to be carrying countless secrets. She even suspected that, given enough time, his body would reach the God Emperor level before his own cultivation did. Continue reading on MYB0X N0 VEL. COM There were gods who never cultivated any paths and simply refined their bodies. However, they could only become God Emperors at best, and couldnt advance further. Still, they were all monsters in their level; they could crush everything with fists and feet alone. Only the Ancestral Gods could suppress them The realm masters eyes glittered. She felt that Su Ping would grow to their height if he kept cultivating in the Heavenly Fire. It was a fire used to forge God Emperors weapons. Even weapons of such levels would deform under such heat, not to mention living creatures. Once Su Pings training was completed, his body would become sturdier than an artifact and he would be able to crush anyone at his level. Just as expected, none of the Dao Children are ordinary the realm master thought. While she considered herself a genius, she was fully aware that she wasnt as talented as the Dao Children from the Heaven Path Institute. At least, she never became one of them. The realm master decided to stay there, setting up a barrier to sit down at the edge of the ninth barrier. She wanted to see how long the boy could persist. Time flew. In the Fire God Palacethere were a lot of disciples discussing the Dao Child who had just arrived. They had managed to gather a lot of rumors about the Dao Child. Some were exaggerations, while others were downright false. Still, all the people were talking about them excitedly. Seeing is believing. They had personally seen Su Ping cultivate the Heavenly Fire Technique to the thirteenth stage and invoke his fire incarnation Such a miracle happened right before their eyes. Their minds couldnt help but run wild, finding the Dao Children of the Heaven Path Institute even more mysterious than before. In the pit underneath the Fire God Palacemany disciples were cultivating. The further down, the fewer disciples were present. Some elders were also cultivating in the pit. It was a holy cultivation land for them. Ive recently made a breakthrough. I could only cultivate on the second floor in the past, but now Im able to reach the third floor. What a coincidence. So can I. Me too. On the fourth floor-a crimson-haired girl was training in seclusion. The space behind the barrier was extremely vast and hot. Despite the barriers protection, she felt she would be consumed the moment she touched the Heavenly Fire directly. That pressure made her work even harder. Is it me? Somehow the Heavenly Fires power seems to be weakening. The girl opened her eyes in confusion, suspecting it was all in her imagination. After all, the Heavenly Fire had been there for countless years. It was as stable as the rise and the setting of the sun. How could it possibly wane? Her familys experts told her that the fire was eternal. It would never perish or decline. Have I grown stronger? The girl examined herself, only to find that it wasnt so. Aside from the girl, the elders of the Fire God Palace on the fifth and sixth floors were having the same impression. In the deepest part of the pit-behind the barrier on the ninth floor. That barrier isolated the pit from the outside world. Heavenly Fire could be touched directly on that level. In the middle of the ever-burning Heavenly Firethere was a tiny black spot that looked like floating ash. Those who had an obsessive-compulsive disorder would probably think that such a blot was an eyesore. Its been half a year At the edge of the barrierthe realm masters face was red, and her forehead was covered in sweat. She had been with Su Ping for half a year; it would usually be like the blink of an eye for her, but it technically was as long as span of a thousand years in that place. Even though she was protected by the barrier, she was becoming exhausted after staying there for so long. She felt at a loss when she looked at Su Ping, who was still inside the Heavenly Fire. This Dao Child is an absolute monster. She had no doubt that even if he ran into a God Emperor, he would have the means to escape. As expected of a Dao Child from the Heaven Path Institute The other two God Emperors did their jobs and collected fire energy while glancing at Su Ping from time to time. They had chatted telepathically with the realm master and learned of the young mans identity. Such a Dao Child had yet to become a God Emperor, but he had accomplished what most God Emperors couldnt. They wouldnt have accepted such development if he werent one of the Institutes Dao Children who were usually unreasonable. Su Ping slowly opened his eyes. The burning flames all over his body were absorbed into his skin; his flesh contained enormous power. The Heavenly Fire had burnt the many laws and paths he knew; he then reorganized them and made them even more powerful. The Heavenly Fire burns everything coldly and mercilessly. Its not the Dao Heart Im looking for He examined the matters of his Dao Heart while polishing his body, but the fires nature was not what he was looking for; he didnt want his universe to turn into a barren and desolate world. Su Ping slowly canceled the Original Divine Fire Technique. The surrounding fire covered his body and made the temperature rise at a fast rate. Su Ping felt a little bit of pain, but it was still bearable. He was currently able to stand inside the Heavenly Fire without relying on the Golden Crows skill. Although he hadnt tested it yet, he knew that his body was much sturdier than before. Its been a long time since I returned to my store. More than two weeks have passed in the outside world; I wonder if those guys have come around and made an alliance He became cold upon remembering the worm tide and the Celestial State experts; then he stopped cultivating as he planned his return. Whoosh! Su Ping flashed out of the Heavenly Fire. The realm master felt refreshed upon seeing him exit the place, then she approached him. She held back upon sensing the rapidly rising temperature, not revealing any discomfort. She asked, Is your training complete? She evaluated Su Pings body. His clothes had long been burned by the Heavenly Fire and was completely naked at the moment. Her eyes were shining, as if she were looking at a delicate statue. Su Ping wasnt bashful, nor was he embarrassed. He simply controlled his skin and condensed some clothes. For someone as strong as him, not just turning skin into clothes; he could even transform into the opposite sex or a different species if he wanted to. However, Su Ping was still a normal man, and he wasnt planning on doing anything weird. Chapter 1356 - Deterrence (1) Chapter 1356 Deterrence (1) Is there a traitor? A lot of thoughts flashed through Hei Huangs heart in the end, but he could not think any further. The sword aura of causality contained the power of Su Pings universe. It destroyed his universe as well as his body and soul! Su Pings constitution of the Primitive Chaos Clan was made of many constitutions, such as the Original Soul Entity, the Divine Body and the Ancient Deity constitutions. Once they merged and evolved into that of the Primitive Chaos Clan, they didnt just disappear; instead, they stayed in Su Pings body, like the Golden Crow bloodline, giving his attack a lot more attributes. Whats that noise? Outside the palaceboth disciples and guards realized that something was wrong. They rushed in, even without their masters permission. After they broke into the palace, they witnessed a scene they would never forget. Their master was seated in his throne, with a shocked and frightened face. There were three bloody holes on his chest and forehead. Not a wisp of vitality remained! The entire palace was silent and cold, like hell itself. After being dazed for a moment, they recovered and rushed over crazily to check their masters injury. One of the Heavenly Lords hurriedly reversed time and space in an attempt to bring their master back to life. However, even though time and space changed, their master remained motionless on the throne. While time rolled backwards in the palace and a lot of people appeared and disappeared, Hei Huang was as dead as a still rock. He simply sat on the throne. ... He couldnt be brought back to life by reversing time and space! Their master was dead within the limits of time and space that the Heavenly Lord disciple could manipulate, which ranged from the past thousand years and the thousand years to follow. It meant that the attack had killed all of their masters presence during those two thousand years! What a cruel and terrifying attack! That was only the time and space that Heavenly Lord disciple could reverse. Continue_reading on Freewebnovel.com It doesnt work! The disciple breathed heavily, nearly exhausted. Despair and fright appeared in his face; his head even went blank for a moment. As a matter of fact, he knew he couldnt change anything by reversing time and space when he confirmed his masters death. After all, his master could have blocked the attack on his own if he could revive his master by reversing time and space! What happened? Master was fine a moment ago The disciple who was ordered to activate the array had finally returned. He was shocked by the scene. Let me see what happened! The disciple who reversed time and space had a contorted face. He felt grieved by the death of his master, and also terrified as he stood inside the palace; his masters murderer was very likely still lurking about, while he was still in the open. He knew it would be pointless to escape if the guy could kill his master without alerting anyone. . This time, he reversed time and space again, but he didnt focus on master. Instead, his power covered the temple as he hoped to dig out the truth. Soon after, time was rolled back to a few minutes earlier. They then saw the horrifying scene that took place in the palace. as It was only a harmless projection; they only saw a few green lights darting in. Their master unleashed his universe in an attempt to resist the attack, only to be run through and killed while seated on his throne. After that, they rushed into the palace. None of them could believe it. Their master had died Just like that? They didnt see the war-like scenario they expected, or any enemy. There were only a few green lights, and their master died on the spot. He couldnt fight back, at all! Almost instantly, everybodys hearts were enshrouded by a great fear. What kind of existence executed our master? Meanwhile, in the conference room inside the Astral Nexus Once he felt causality disperse, Su Ping said slowly, Hei Huang is already dead. Is anyone else going to disobey? What?! Everybody present was shocked. Shen Huang, Xu Kong and Chi Huo were the most shocked of all. They looked at Su Ping in fright, knowing he wasnt just bluffing. Does it mean that Su Ping truly killed Hei Huang in such a short amount of time? Su Pings body is still in Shen Huangs room! Part of his consciousness was even invested in the Astral Nexus session. He can kill a Celestial cultivator from such a distance, in that status? They were absolutely astounded, but they had to believe it was true. Who are you trying to fool?. The other Celestials sobered up and looked at Su Ping with shock and suspicion. One of them became sullen and said, I didnt expect you to be sordid enough to ambush Hei Huang during the meeting. Still, I dont think Hei Huang would die that easily. He and I survived the dangerous Tianyu Mysterious Realm together; his survival abilities are beyond your wildest imagination! Su Ping glanced at him coldly, not bothering to waste time talking back. He turned around and said to his master, Master, do you have people posted in the Black Desolation Star Zone? Or maybe, just invite his disciples over; let them check their masters status and youll know if Im lying. Shen Huang snapped out of his shock and immediately said, Ill make arrangements. He didnt say anything out loud. Of course, he had spies watching in the Black Desolation Star Zone, and many other star zones for that matter. Similarly, there were other star zones spies in his Celestial Court; it was an unspoken but mutual understanding. Some of the spies were obvious, while others were so well hidden that even he didnt know about them. Chapter 1357 - Deterrence (2) Chapter 1357 Deterrence (2) The spy he had sent out was Hei Huangs disciple. The guy had already been one of his men before he was accepted by Hei Huang as a disciple. He had done the man a great favor, erasing the mans past and reshaping his life, before he sent the fellow to Hei Huang. However, he certainly wouldnt publicize the matter in front of that many people. He could reach out to the spy in secret. Shen Huang immediately split some of his consciousness and contacted said disciple with special code, all to be briefed about the situation. Meanwhile, he sent out invitations to a few of Hei Huangs disciples on the Astral Nexus with his Celestial State expert permissions. One of the disciples accepted his invitation. Shen Huang quickly explained what had happened and asked the lad to check his master. My masters fine. Theres no need to worry about him, senior Shen Huang, the disciple quickly replied. Shen Huang raised his eyebrows; naturally, he wouldnt suspect what Su Ping said. He soon realized what the guy was doing. He sneered and asked, Did something happen to your master? Is he dead? The man was obviously stunned after hearing that Shen Huang pointed out the truth, but quickly realized a lot of things and gnashed his teeth as he replied, Did you do it? My master objected to joining forces with you, but he wasnt opposed to the alliance itself; you were just trying to take advantage of the situation. You people call yourselves leaders of the universe, and yet you ambushed my master at such a dangerous moment! Hilarious. You of all people know what kind of person your master was; Ill give you three minutes to pick out a leader amongst yourselves. Then, Ill invite him to this conference room, said Shen Huang coldly. The man looked awful. Their master was dead. They werent confident of tackling Shen Huang without the help of a Celestial expert and just using the treasures their master left. ...... Besides, their master had been killed even after the array was activated. They didnt know how he was killed; they didnt even see Shen Huang. That had truly been an unprecedented method. Without further ado, Shen Huang ended the communication. At the same time, Shen Huangs projection in the conference room said, Ive already asked Long Chen, Hei Huangs disciple. He said that his master truly is dead, so I asked him to talk with the others and elect a leader for this meeting. If you dont believe me, feel free to contact them yourselves. The other Celestials were rather shocked by the news. Considering how Shen Huang had expressed the fact, it was probably true. Actually, they had been reaching out to Hei Huangs disciples and their spies for updates, even before Shen Huang said anything. Moments after, the Celestials who had been informed became sullen. They looked at Shen Huang and Su Ping with anger and vigilance. A Celestial cultivator was gone, just like that. Very few Celestials had ever died in the history of the universe. Even those who died mostly perished in extremely dangerous Mysterious Realms; few had died while fighting each other. In less than a century, two Celestial experts had died due to infighting. If Shen Huang, Chi Huo, Xu Kong and Su Ping had joined hands, they truly had the power to kill Hei Huang. Shen Huang, a catastrophe is underway. Are you really going to continue this nonsense? said Long Yang gloomily while giving angry looks at Su Ping and the others. It is you who are speaking nonsense! said Shen Huang coldly, Forming an alliance is the best strategy to resist the worms together, all to minimize the sacrifices! Youve been postponing it, all for your own interests. Do you know how many people die every day? Why dont you accept our terms? Are they outrageous? We simply want to keep our power. Do we not even get to vote since we are Celestials? said another expert angrily. Weve been over this a million times. Are we still going to debate on that? said Chi Huo coldly, Not only do you want to vote, you also want to establish a Supervision Committee where everybody has equal votes. You know fully well whos going to be in charge! Were not on the same side. You have four votes; as long as you persuade two or three of us, you will hold the power. Is that not enough? said someone. The ever taciturn Xu Kong said in a frosty tone, Looks like youre not on the same side; in fact youll consider us a common foe in order to protect yourselves. Weakness is your common ground. Youll naturally gang up because you cant resist us on your own! Youre just grasping at straws! Getting to the bottom of it, you simply want a dictatorship! roared someone furiously. Shen Huang was going to talk again, but Su Ping raised his hand and stopped him. Let Hei Huangs disciple in, said Su Ping. His voice was extremely calm; guessing his mood was impossible. However, all the attendees faces changed a bit after hearing what Su Ping said. The conference room fell quiet for a moment. Shen Huang nodded and immediately reached out to Hei Huangs disciples. He soon confirmed their leader and sent out an invite. A figure appeared in the conference room and gradually became clear; it was a tall and handsome young man. He looked around and saw all the Celestial experts. He slightly changed his expression. He had seen those experts before. Once he looked around he noticed Su Ping, who wasnt a Celestial, and discovered that all the other Celestials were there, except for his master. That meant that only his master had perished. He thought for a moment about all kinds of possibilities, even suspecting that they had joined forces to kill his master. Its an honor to meet you, Celestial State masters. The young man lowered his head and spoke in a low voice, neither arrogant nor humble. Han Ji, did something happen to your master? Tell us what happened. Did Shen Huang and the others gang up on him in an ambush? One of the Celestials slapped the table. Han Ji was stunned; his speculation was proven to be false. He looked at Shen Huang and the others with shock and suspicion. Then, he discovered the two factions vaguely forming in the conference room. Realizing what was going on, he lowered his head and said, My master is indeed no longer among us, but the murderer never revealed himself. I reversed time and space, but only saw a few green lights. I didnt get to see the murderer. Green lights? Everybody was dazed. They all looked at Su Ping. When Hei Huang quit the Astral Nexus, Su Ping had waved a hand and released three green sword auras. Were the green lights that Han Ji mentioned the sword auras that Su Ping released back then? The three sword auras killed Hei Huang? Even though they were launched from the Astral Nexus? They found it absurd and unbelievable. However, it was Hei Huangs disciple who told them about the situation; he couldnt be lying. Han Ji found the silent conference room weird. However, being the late Hei Huangs disciple, he had to demand an explanation for the sake of his master. Shen Huang, was my master really killed by you? Although his master had died and there was no one backing him, he knew it was pointless to win sympathy by showing weakness. All the experts present had made names for themselves by fighting their way out of oceans of blood. Counting on their mercy was even more unreliable than counting on himself rising to the Celestial State all of a sudden. Noticing his determined look, Shen Huang knew that he had mustered all his courage to ask that question. He replied calmly, I didnt kill him. Your master offended Xiao Su, so he killed him. Xiao Su? Han Ji was stunned. He had never heard about that Celestial before. I was the one who killed your master. I can send you off to join him if you disobey, said Su Ping directly, with bloody cruelty. He looked around and said, I killed him just to set an example, so that you know how easy it is for me to kill you; arguing with you is just a waste of time. This is my last warning In ten days, mobilize all your forces and move to the Celestial Court to establish a defense line and resist the worms together. If you cant make it by then, you wont have to anymore! Chapter 1358 - Food Crisis (1) Chapter 1358 Food Crisis (1) It was done just to make him an example for everybody else! Everyone was shocked by Su Pings intimidating and blunt declaration. Su Ping only killed Hei Huang to threaten us? They suddenly felt that Hei Huang didnt deserve to die. However, on second thought, they probably wouldve tried to establish dominance too if it were them. Hei Huang, being the rebel, was undoubtedly a suitable choice. Han Jis eyes were wide as saucers when he heard that, overwhelmed by disbelief. Master was killed just to threaten others? To think that a Celestial expert had died such a worthless death. He felt miserable; the whole thing was absurd to him. Also, he was terrified of Su Ping. After that, Su Ping looked at the silent conference room and said coldly again, Who elses got a problem? Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment. They were still shaken by how Su Ping killed Hei Huang; none of them dared to speak recklessly. The Celestial experts who had previously acted angrily were at the moment showing normal expressions. Even their eyes glittered; it was as if they had never been enraged. If you have a problem, just say it. If you dont, do as I say. Since youre here, my master, Chi Huo and Xu Kong will make arrangements for you. You can discuss matters with us, but well have the final say. Understand? said Su Ping. Everybody felt gloomy. One of the Celestials said, Arent ten days a little bit hasty? We are a huge star zone with countless planets and solar systems. We cant leave anyone behind; itll take more than ten people to evacuate them all! Itll certainly take much longer if they are to travel on their own. But who says youre just going to stand by and watch? Su Ping looked at them coldly. Considering your capabilities, it shouldnt be hard to concentrate the people in your star zone and help them migrate here, right? The small world of an Ascendant is already enough to accommodate the population of a planet. I didnt ask you to move all the habitable planets here! ...... But if thats the case, there will be people unwilling to come. After all, many peoples assets are in real estate back on their planets said someone in a low voice. Su Ping chuckled and said, Youre talking about assets in a moment like this? Everything will be reshuffled after the catastrophe, including the rigid social classes on those planets. Try to compensate for those assets. Youve made enough profits before; isnt it time to give something back? Also, you must ensure that everybody in your star zone is safely evacuated. If I find out that you abandon large groups of ordinary people and only keep the elites, you will certainly regret it. Everybody looked somber after hearing Su Pings threat. A Celestial said, Those useless people should be abandoned at times like this. Food will be a major problem for us if they all move here. We are indeed able to make stuff out of nothing with laws, but that will consume our power. Its not like we can produce food for them like cows every day. Even if were willing, we wont be able to make enough food for such a population. Famine will strike! Indeed. Thats truly going to be a problem. The other Celestials nodded in agreement. All of them had tacitly accepted Su Pings demand to join forces in ten days. It was a foregone conclusion in any case; nobody was willing to take the risk. If Su Ping could kill Hei Huang, he could naturally kill them too. In particular, Su Ping was so arrogant that they didnt feel important or rare in his eyes. It seemed that he didnt need them at all. We have food. Its possible to turn those worms into our food, said Su Ping with a frown. The worms weve hunted are not enough. Besides, their bodies arent edible, more so if youre trying to feed the ordinary people, said one of them. Shen Huang and Chi Huo also frowned. So far, they had been considering how to establish the alliance. Since everybody had accepted it under Su Pings threat, they had to consider the real problems after the alliance was established; food was definitely the primary topic. All of them found it challenging. Without sacrificing some civilians, since a lot of soil and fertile planets would be abandoned, it would be impossible to sustain all the population of the universe with the local food produced by the Celestial Court. Su Ping suggested his idea, We can change the worms bodies with laws and make them edible. However, itll be quite troublesome. He, too, knew that food and resources were among the greatest problems during war. However, it was inevitable; such problems wouldnt go away even if they were to fight separately. C It was all because every star zone would shrink their defense lines, abandoning a huge amount of territory and planets. By then, they would have to cope with food shortages. Since the population would be concentrated in one spot, the problem would take place even sooner. However, the good thing about the concentration was that the sacrifices would be reduced and the odds of resisting the worms would be higher. This is a good idea. However, even the normal Ascendants may not be able to transform the bodies; well have to do it ourselves. Transforming with laws should be easier than making food out of nothing. We cant enter the battlefield because of the alien hiding among the worms, but we cant let the guys who are weaker than us to protect us either. We must do something. Chi Huo agreed with Su Ping. Chapter 1359 - Food Crisis (2) Chapter 1359 Food Crisis (2) After a moment of silence, Shen Huang said, Ive already done some calculations. Considering the fertile planets and food storage we have in the Celestial Court, it would only be possible to sustain all the star zones population for 120 years. But, if we transform the worm bodies, or the meteors, or the desolate planets, we wont be short of food in the next three hundred years, considering our efficiency. Everyone became thoughtful upon hearing what Shen Huang said. 300 years was a long time for ordinary people, but it was just a blink for them. Will the war end in 300 years? whispered someone, looking at Su Ping. Su Ping didnt know the answer. After all, the alien race behind the worms seemed to carry a lot of secrets and was never willing to take action. No one was sure what they were afraid of. Birth rates will definitely plummet during the catastrophe. The population will probably shrink by half in 300 years. The 300 years worth of food might actually last for 500 years, said Xu Kong. Shen Huang looked at her and slightly shook his head. Ive already taken that into account. The 300 year span is taking the birthing drop into consideration. Xu Kong slightly changed her expression, not expecting the situation to be as dire. Nobody was confident of finishing off the worms in 300 years. After all, none of the Celestials dared to openly take action. Judging by the reconnaissance, the worms came from a place beyond the universe; they had no way of knowing how many more would appear. Just hang in there. Ill think of a solution for the food problem, said Su Ping. Everybody immediately turned to look at Su Ping. They all knew that this young man, who had appeared out of nowhere, was the bearer of great secrets. ...... rer What are you going to do? probed one of the Celestials. He didnt sound as angry as before, as he feared he would infuriate the young man. Su Ping said indifferently, All in all, Ill think of a way. Im not joking; just carry out your duties. If you have more problems, lets discuss them; if not, the meeting is over. Hurry with your preparations to join forces with us. Nobody else dared to ask further, seeing that Su Ping wasnt willing to spend more time there. Based on his attitude, they didnt think he was lying. Yes, his arrogant attitude chafed them, but also made them think that Su Ping was too proud to lie to them. They were rather reassured by Su Pings answers. Some people were vipers, and others were tigers; Su Ping was clearly one of the latter. He was ferocious, but he never played dirty. They found that quite relieving. Now that Su Ping wanted to leave, Shen Huang instantly said, Its settled then. The Celestial Court welcomes you; all of you will be seen as brothers, now that well fight together. Although we had some grudges, I hope that well stick together and take care of the worms, so that we may regain our freedom! Everybody was silent, choosing not to reply after his nice speech. Well talk about the other matter later and invite specialists to join us. Although we are Celestials, we might not be the most knowledgeable in every aspect, said Shen Huang Everybody nodded. What happened that day had a major impact on them and they needed time to digest everything. Han Ji felt stunned after noticing their reaction; his heart was filled with sorrow. His master died. However, the whole thing seemed to have been settled after only a few simple words. Indeed, he became an example to the others. But he was dead. Han Ji found it absurd and hilarious that his master had died that easily. You can go too. You may get a copy of the meetings footage; well figure out a way to help you with the evacuation, Shen Huang said to Han Ji. Han Jis heart was bitter; he lowered his head in frustration. Very soon, the meeting was over. Everybody logged off. Su Ping, Shen Huang and the others left the Astral Nexus; they woke up in Shen Huangs room. Chi Huo saw that Su Ping opened his eyes and heaved a sigh. Brother Su, you are truly awesome; I had already seen that when you killed the Saint King But how did you kill Hei Huang remotely? Are you truly not a universe dominator? Xu Kong also gazed at Su Ping with her beautiful eyes, filled with curiosity. . I really am not, but Im halfway there. If your understanding of the Great Dao is deep enough, youll be able to do the same; its nothing surprising, said Su Ping, Time and space in this universe can be folded and even overlapped. What seems to be distances away might be in arms reach. I dont understand. Chi Huo scratched his head. Shen Huang had many conflicting feelings; what Su Ping said terrified him. How long has it been? Su Ping is already halfway to the universe dominator stage? Given enough time, wouldnt Su Ping surely become a universe dominator? Xu Kong noticed it too. She looked at Su Ping with even more curiosity in her eyes. The guy had mysteriously distinguished himself out of the blue. Even though she was a Celestial herself, she was still quite interested in him. However, she knew she wasnt qualified to touch upon those secrets. I heard that one of the clerks in your store is a Celestial. Is that right? asked Xu Kong all of a sudden. Su Ping felt dazed for a moment, then nodded. Yes. But she doesnt like showing up in public. Is being a clerk not showing up in public? Xu Kong thought to herself. She could only take his words at face value, since the woman didnt like arguing with others. We can let her take care of the Black Desolation Star Zone. Su Ping released Kayafollet from the universe of chaos. What Shen Huang said caught his attention. Master, you dont have to go there in person. Itll be bad if you run into the alien on your way. Kayafollet had just gotten out of confinement and didnt quite realize what was going on. However, she knew what Su Ping meant based on what she managed to hear. She was quite angry; would it be good if she ran into that alien? However, being a prisoner, there was nothing she could do except glare at her captor silently. Thatll be for the best. Shen Huang glanced at the Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin and said to Su Ping, She inherited the ancient corpses legacy. Can you control her? Isnt there a chance that shell suddenly absorb all the legacy after an epiphany, and reach the top cultivation height the ancient expert had when he was alive? Kayafollet almost rolled her eyes in fury after hearing that conjecture. Both the master and disciple pair were truly cunning, to even take that into consideration. They really werent giving her any chance to make a comeback! No. Its not that easy to digest the legacy of a universe dominator. Besides, her talent is mediocre at best; I will reach that height before she does. I would still be able to suppress her, even if she becomes a universe dominator, said Su Ping. Kayafollet almost vomited blood. My talent is mediocre? It was the first time anyone had said that about her in her entire life. It was almost ridiculous. However-just as she was about to refuteshe fell silent again after looking at Su Ping. She was indeed nothing remarkable when compared to him. The latter didnt say that to humiliate her; he was only using the godly princes and princesses and the Dao Children of the Heaven Path Institute as a benchmark. Compared to them, she was truly mediocre; even the Dao Child candidates could have taken turns to beat her silly. Shen Huang and the others were amused and somehow sympathetic when they saw how frustrated Kayafollet was, even though she was an enemy. Im returning to my store. Master, please let me know if anything happens, said Su Ping. Okay. After saying goodbye, Su Ping took Kayafollet back to his store. Business was done for the day at that moment, so the door was closed. Su Ping greeted Tang Ruyan, Joanna and the others, then led Kayafollet to the pet room. What are you going to do? Kayafollet gave Su Ping a wary look. She knew that the guy didnt know the first thing about gentleness; whatever he was planning was not something good. Enslave you, said Su Ping. Kayafollet was rather stunned. Do you have to be so blunt about it? Very soon, she saw a dark light appearing on Su Pings fingertips. He drew a strange rune in midair, right before her eyes. A strange power was spread out as the rune gradually took shape. Kayafollet felt rather dizzy, as if her consciousness was about to be sucked into the rune. Chapter 1360 - Personality Fashioning (1) Chapter 1360 Personality Fashioning (1) Whats this? Kayafollets heart felt tight; Su Pings bluntness belied an absolute confidence. With everything coming to that point, she would rather not wait and die, even though she knew she couldnt beat him. While talking-she suddenly attacked. A terrifying aura burst out; a silver pattern appeared on her forehead as she punched Su Ping fiercely. There was a bam; Su Ping countered her palm as if knowing she would try a sneak attack, collapsing all the energy concentrated in her palm. Then, he raised his hand and pressed the curse onto her head. Be quiet. Su Pings voice was steady and indifferent. Kayafollet said angrily, Youre despicable! I defeated you fair and square. How is that despicable? Su Ping asked back, while sending the curses power into her consciousness. Kayafollet instantly felt that a dark power was invading her brain. She instantly activated a secret technique in an attempt to disperse the power; however, she felt like a drunkard the moment she thought of that. Infinite information surged into her head; countless pictures and episodes appeared. They were such a mess that she felt her brain was being corrupted. Soon after she discovered that her mind was frozen; she actually couldnt feel her body anymore. The dark aura quickly faded away, leaving nothing but darkness and silence around her. She tried again, quickly performing a soul technique, only to discover that she couldnt feel any power. Her heart instantly sank; she knew that she had probably been struck. Bastard, let me out! Kayafollet roared furiously. There was no response from the silent darkness, not even a single echo. After cursing for a while, she even felt more panicked and sorrowful than before. She had just inherited the universe dominators legacy and had yet to grow, and she was already enslaved. It was humiliating! ..... Let me out! Im willing to submit to you! Kayafollet gnashed her teeth. Im begging you! In the quiet darkness-a beam of light appeared out of nowhere. The light gradually formed a vortex, which looked like a channel to the outside world. However, Kayafollet couldnt sense any way out; she only saw Su Ping through the hole. Only because youre begging me, Ill give you a chance. Even if you suddenly die someday, you should know why. What Su Ping said chilled her to the bone. Soon after, Kayafollet found that the darkness around her was gone. Not only could she see Su Ping, but she could also see the environment and herself. It was like observing herself as a third party. She then found that her face was absolutely numb. While observing with shock and suspicion, she regained her expression and her eyes were shining again. It was as if an empty shell had been filled with a soul. Master! The next moment, Kayafollet felt frightened. She saw as her body flashed a sweet smile and bowed at Su Ping, then she spoke in the most obedient manner. W-What did you do to my body? Kayafollet said with a mix of anger and fear. Su Ping didnt move his mouth, but his voice echoed in her years. Nothing. I simply isolated your consciousness and built another soul based on your memories, which I edited a little bit. It seems to be working well. Y-Y-Youre the devil! Kayafollet was shocked and infuriated. She didnt know how to describe that young man. He was like a devil straight from hell. If its impossible to save the world by acting as a god, I must carry out the executions as the devil. Su Pings voice echoed in her mind, then she saw him smile. You cannot do this Kayafollet roared furiously. But Su Pings voice wasnt heard again. Back in the pet room-Su Ping looked at the absolutely obedient Kayafollet, and felt more or less regretful. Although he had made an altered copy of her soul and controlled her, he didnt acquire the memory of Kayafollets legacy; otherwise, there would be a chance that the personality he developed could inherit the legacy and become a God Warrior some day. The War Emperors legacy will probably be lost. What a shame. His dead body retained his fighting will; thats why it mauled that alien. It might not even be a coincidence that the body was floating near the crack. Its possible that the body noticed the crack and moved there to block it Unbelievable as it might sound, Su Ping thought that was the most likely reason. It was hard to imagine what a great and stubborn hero the War Emperor was when he was alive. It wasnt the first of such men that Su Ping had seen. The Twilight Deity King, Green Ladys master, was the same. Even though he died, he blocked a hole using his own body. Back then, Su Ping was too weak to see what was in the hole; no one knew if it was the deeper universe, or a crack to another world. Either way, that kind of stubbornness suggested how fierce the great war that once broke out had been. While focusing his attention, Su Ping said to the respectful Kayafollet, Youll follow my master for the next couple of days and do whatever he asks. Yes, master, said Kayafollet obediently. Then, she said goodbye to him and went to Shen Huangs building. Su Ping simply talked to his master telepathically, letting him know of the situation: that Kayafollet had been enslaved by him and he could freely order her about. Chapter 1361 - Personality Fashioning (2) Chapter 1361 Personality Fashioning (2) Shen Huang saw Kayafollet at the door, only to discover that she looked completely different from her past self; there was less of the Saint Heirs arrogance in her eyes, and more of a casual and indifferent poise. She constantly wore a fake smile, which seemed to hide coldness and cruelty underneath. The Saint Heir seems to have turned into a different person. Shen Huangs observation was keen. He didnt know how Su Ping had done it, but taming the Saint Heir in such a short amount of time was terrifying. He talked to the Saint Heir for a while, and found that she was indeed vastly different from before. Inside the shop. Su Ping talked to Joanna for a while, and then left for the Demigod Burial with the pets that required professional training. His main purpose for the trip was to give the four Superior Gods a reply. He also had other thoughts in mind. He then teleported to the Demigod Burial and went to a forbidden place first, which was extremely dangerous, home to many ferocious Ascendant beasts. All the Celestial State beasts that used to live there had already been cleared by him and the Superior Gods. The place had become much less threatening, but it was still a dangerous place in the eyes of adventurers. Su Ping summoned the Lightning Rat too, and had it train and fight along with the Inferno Dragon and the others. The Lightning Rat had not entered Su Pings cultivation sites ever since Su Yanying died. It was far weaker than the Dark Dragon Hound and the rest, but it was still very strong at its level. Having trained a few times in the Golden Crow world and the Archean Divinity, the little fellow was attaining the combat ability of a Star Lord. Su Ping imparted the Great Dao he had comprehended through their bond, helping the little one to quickly improve. By then it had condensed five small worlds. While seated on the mountaintop, Su Ping watched the Inferno Dragon and the Lightning Rat fight in forests and swamps, turning that forbidden place upside down. With a few timid pets from his customers, they chased after the ferocious Ascendant beasts. He would immediately resurrect them whenever they got accidentally killed. ..... A middle-rank cultivation site like the Demigod Burial was no longer a challenge for Su Ping at the moment. Even if the strongest forces here were gathered, he could finish them off with ease. How I miss the first time I went to the Thunder Cloud Realm. Su Ping ate snacks with his back against a rock, watching the Lightning Rat fight fiercely against an Ascendant beast. His feelings were somewhat at odds. Back then, he was forced to stimulate the Lightning Rat with a secret technique, all to spur its fighting will. However, it now acted like a dog on the loose, attacking any beast in sight, regardless of level. It didnt seem to know the meaning of death. Time flew. The Lightning Ratwhich used to be a cowardly creature that needed to be forced to fight-had been turned into a crazy beast after the death of its two previous masters. Su Ping watched in silence. He lowered his eyes, and almost saw that short and bare figure floating in the woods. Little Skeleton Su Ping unconsciously raised a hand, hoping to touch those bare bones, but his hand stopped moving halfway. Several days later They left that dangerous place and went to the superior temple. He spoke to the Superior Gods telepathically and soon met them in person. Mr. Su. All four of them were surprised to see him. They had received Su Pings telepathic message, right in their residences without any warning. It was terrifying. Once they saw him again, they noticed how he was even more horrifying than before. They could not see him through anymore. All their pores were involuntarily closed off and compressed, instinctively ready for battle. Ive asked about your homecoming, said Su Ping in a straightforward manner, Even the God Emperors are unable to do that. I can only ask the Ancestral Gods for help. Ancestral Gods? They looked at each other in bewilderment. That was a term from a distant past. According to their memories, they were the real ultimate legends of the Archean Divinity. My current identity is not enough to ask the Ancestral Gods for help. So, there is only one way for you to return to your home, which is to pack everybody and have them enter your universes. After that, you can enter my universe and Ill take you there, said Su Ping as he looked at the four of them. The gods were stunned. That was the same proposal from before; none of them were willing since it was too risky. Is there no other way? Heather couldnt help but ask. Su Ping glanced at her and slightly shook his head. You can take your time to think. Even if you want to leave, itll take some time to gather and transport many people. If you prefer waiting, I can personally haul your world to where it belongs when I become an Ancestral God. When you become an Ancestral God? The four of them looked at Su Ping with widened eyes. Even though they werent as strong as their old selves when leaving the Archean Divinity, every god in their homeland knew how powerful Ancestral Gods were. Thats right. Su Ping nodded. One of them couldnt help but ask, Then Whats your current level? Su Ping was open about it. In terms of level, Im not as high as you, but if you only focus on combat ability, I should be able to kill you instantly. Once I condense my Dao Heart, I will become an emperor and aim for the next level. I dont know how long itll; after all, Im still trying to condense my Dao Heart. Condense your Dao Heart? Become an emperor? All of them gazed at Su Ping. In the world of gods, the only emperors were God Emperors! God Emperors were exactly a realm above them. After a moment of silence, they glanced at each other and felt that the situation was surreal. A while back they could have easily killed him; however, the tables had turned in the blink of an eye, since Su Ping claimed he could kill them instantly. The role reversal came so fast that they couldnt get used to it yet. There was nothing but silence. All five of them stood there in silence. Su Ping stared at them quietly, waiting for them to digest the information. After a long time passed, Shivalello said, If possible, wed like to choose the second option. The second? Su Ping looked at him in surprise. Heather said with a conflicted expression. Although were longing to get back home, weve lived in this place for too long. This is our home too. Thats right. If we only take the people away, the cities weve established will be left as ruins. That would be very sad, said Eborr. Su Ping glanced at them, knowing it was their collective decision after they discussed amongst themselves. Maybe youll have to wait for a long time then, said Su Ping. Thats all right. Shivalello said with a smile, If were finally done with waiting, we can always choose the first option; weve waited for a million years already. Mr. Su, youve reached your current height in only a few hundred years; I believe that you have the potential to rise to the top, because youre by far the most unusual genius we have ever seen. Chapter 1362 - Unification of the Universe (1) Chapter 1362 Unification of the Universe (1) Looking at their eyes, Su Ping understood that they were unwilling to give up the land. After all, it was also home to countless gods; they couldnt just leave it behind. Now that youve reached a decision, Ill try not to keep you waiting too long, said Su Ping. Mr. Su, really, dont feel pressured by this. We actually enjoy our life here. Especially when we thought that we would soon leave, it suddenly occurred to us that there are many places we havent appreciated yet, said Shivalello. Eborr nodded. Thats right. I plan to travel the world again as an ordinary god. Maybe it will take several hundred years, maybe several thousand. I want to take a good look at this place. Su Ping could sympathize with them. He nodded and said, If you choose to stay, theres something I would like to request. Mr. Su, do speak. I need a large batch of food. If conditions allow, I hope that you can ask the local residents to plant crops for me. The more, the better, said Su Ping. He had planned to seek help from the Heaven Path Institute, or the master of the Red Dome Realm. Considering his deputy master identity, it wouldnt be hard for him to task a batch of people to grow food. Food? All four of them were stunned. That was obviously the last thing they expected Su Ping to ask for. To them, food was a strange and distant word; after all, they no longer needed any. They did eat on occasion, but only to satisfy their senses; they were certainly uninterested in normal food, and only indulged in delicious cuisine. Yes, food for humans. Su Ping nodded. You need it for your people, Mr. Su? asked Shivalello. Su Ping shook his head. Not my people, but my compatriots. Were now faced with a war, and we might be short of food. Got it. Heather looked at Su Ping in surprise and asked, Mr. Su, considering your strength, there are wars that you cant win? ..... Of course. Su Ping answered without thinking, Even if I become an Ancestral God, there will be wars I cant win. Although strength is the only thing that matters, there are things that you cant accomplish on your own. His own words somehow led him to a realization, and then vaguely understood how to find his Dao Heart. All four gods felt puzzled, as they couldnt understand what Su Ping told them. A war that not even an Ancestral God can win?Is the other party an Ancestral God too? In their eyes, when someone was strong enough, they could single handedly suppress an entire clan. That was the case in the Archean Divinity; the birth of an Ancestral God could promote an ordinary clan to become a high-ranked clan. Clans without Ancestral Gods had to back off in front of a high-ranked clan. After all, such existences could easily destroy any clan if they ever chose to take action. That was absolute strength! If you need it, Mr. Su, well definitely do our best. Growing food is easy for us. You killed the ultimate beasts in forbidden places a while back, now those places have shrunk in size; there are a lot of empty areas to grow food, said Shivalello. Su Ping nodded. Ill entrust the matter to you then; the more food, the better. . Okay. All of them nodded. Su Ping didnt stay for much longer. He said his goodbyes and left that world. He returned to the store and placed the trained pets in the pet room. Then, he picked another batch of creatures and left for a different cultivation site. Time flew. Su Ping traveled to many cultivation sites. While training his customers pets, he also trained the Lightning Rat, the Inferno Dragon and the others. Even though they were already strong, capable of fighting Celestials except for the struggling Lightning Rat, Su Ping didnt allow them to relax; he continued with the harsh training, as he knew that a war would very likely break out, and there was the alien among the worms. Middle-rank cultivation sites were no longer challenging to his pets. He could only choose the high-rank ones. Aside from the Archean Divinity and the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, there were a dozen more sites of high-rank. They were places such as the Realm of Bleak Dragons, the Remains of Ancestral Humans, the Realm of Magic Beasts, and so on. Su Ping discovered that the enemies in those high-ranked sites were as strong as those found in the Archean Divinity. In the Realm of Bleak Dragons, for instance, they found all kinds of dragons; many of them were in the Celestial State. In the Remains of Ancestral Humans there was nothing but giants who were hundreds of meters tall. The trees and mountains were extremely tall too. Su Ping had the feeling that he had been miniaturized to a thousand of his original size. Even a leaf was as massive as a cloud. Most giants, named Ancestral Humans, were as strong as cultivators of Celestial level. Oddly enough, they didnt cultivate any small universe; their bodies were terrifyingly sturdy. Compared to these worlds, the place I live in is only a middle-rank cultivation site at best. However, considering all the middle-rank cultivation sites, it is definitely one of the best Su Ping considered the level of his universe and found it inferior. How far away those cultivation sites were from his universe was a mystery. Their experts were certainly capable of tearing apart his universe. If they ever found it, the invasion of any Ancestral God would be an absolute disaster. However, our universe has never been invaded in ages. Its like Earth in the past; in the middle of a vast universe, but it never encountered an interstellar civilization. Like an isolated village in the mountains Su Pings eyes glittered. Maybe-once he became an Ancestral God and could travel beyond the universehe would know what it was like out there. He went to those cultivation sites and led his pets to fight and defeat all kinds of Celestial State creatures, while also making a lot of friends on the way. Getting to know those strangers gave Su Ping an amazing feeling. Although they were from different races and had different habits, they were very similar in certain aspects. It was quite marvelous and lovely to share similarities with a stranger from a completely different race. All creatures were different. Maybe the differences between creatures were not meant for them to reject each other, but to understand and appreciate one another. Su Pings heart was further polished after returning from his outing. On the eighth day, the first Celestial expert arrived in the Celestial Court with his star zones residents and army. Shen Huang and Chi Huo welcomed the new arrivals. More Celestials experts teleported over on their spacecraft carriers in the following two days. Far in the Black Desolation Star ZoneKayafollet had been sent to help them gather their forces. All opposition and dissidents were suppressed by her; the universe was gradually unifying and gathering. In an unknown place in deep spacethere was an ancient gate, which was slowly opening Chapter 1363 - Old Friend (1) Chapter 1363 Old Friend (1) Behind that ancient gate-a lofty, yet vague shadow was slowly manifested. The shadow was as high and mighty as a god. It stood there, seemingly becoming the center of the universe, enshrouded in an inexplicable aura. In such a weak universe? someone said in a whisper, and the void trembled violently. The voice alone had almost caused the nearby space to collapse. A purely dark figure appeared and knelt in front of the gate. I see. The shadow beyond the gate seemed to have received the message and whispered, Keep investigating. Dont alarm anyone. After that, the shadow gradually dispersed, along with the gate. Exactly at that moment, something unusual happened in the trembling universe; it was twisting quickly. Hideous arms and heads surged from a crack, seemingly creatures from the deep sea. They roared and charged at the kneeling dark figure. The latter snorted and turned into a streak of light, vanishing into nothingness. All the scary arms and heads came to a halt after losing their target. However, the crack kept wiggling slowly, as if it were healing. In the Celestial Court. The place was like a gigantic star illuminating the area within several light years. Many spacecraft carriers were slowly flying out of the teleportation points at the border of the Celestial Court, which accommodated countless soldiers and civilians. PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l. com Some tycoons were currently standing on the observation tower at the top of a spacecraft carrier and stared at the golden Celestial Court through the transparent protective shield. There were twelve star zones in the universe, but most people would never have the chance to set foot in another star zone in their entire lives. Not just crossing star zones, even crossing galaxies was extremely rare; only the rich and energetic could afford it. The civilians were hiding in the cabins at the bottom of the spacecraft. Their faces, large and small, filled up the narrow windows as they gazed at that strange place with confusion and anxiety in their eyes. According to the notice of the higher-ups, they were probably going to live in that place for a very long time. That would also be the last shelter of the universe. Once those Celestials moved there, Shen Huang, Chi Huo and all the others got busy. They led the newcomers to the designated areas so that they could settle down. The defense line around the Celestial Court had been narrowed down to the core of the Golden Star Zone, with a radius of only several dozen light years. The place was instantly flooded with all the immigrants. Shen Huang, Chi Huo and the others had manufactured a lot of planets in advance to accommodate the immigrants. While everybody in the Celestial Court was busy receiving the guests, the Celestial experts were all present in the highest conference room; they hadnt met in reality for a long time. Shen Huang, why is your command center on such a tiny planet? Hardly had they arrived when they posed the question. However, their tone was casual, not demanding. After all, Shen Huang was too powerful; nobody was willing to provoke a conflict with him. They would be idiots if they argued with the host in his place, just after moving there. Xiao Su likes staying on this planet, so we turned it into the capital of the Celestial Court, replied Shen Huang with a smile, being open about the matter. Everybody felt dazed; the reason was quite unexpected. They thought there was something special about that place, since it was chosen as their hiding place; however, it merely turned out to be that the young man was fond of it. Shen Huang, you truly dote on Mr. Su, said a Celestial expert awkwardly, addressing Su Ping in a different way. The latter didnt have a title yet; they could only call him by his name. Weve come from far away. Wed like to meet this Mr. Su fellow; will he attend todays meeting? asked someone else. Their intent was obvious; they wanted to check first hand how strong that arrogant upstart was, a guy from who knows where. Shen Huang saw through their plan but didnt back out. He said, Xiao Su is usually very busy; I will tell him about you and your request to meet. If hes free, he will probably come. What is he busy with? asked another Celestial. Shen Huang glanced at him.Cultivation, of course; a genius cannot evolve with talent alone. Chi Huo interrupted them and spoke with an impatient tone, All right, enough chit chat. Now that youre all here, lets talk about the future defense plans for the border. Always short-fused, he quickly became angry when he noticed that they were wasting time. Whats the rush? Chi Ying-leader of the Red Shadow Star Zone-rolled eyes at him. The two were old nemeses. Although he had bowed down before the Celestial Court, he was still at loggerheads with Chi Huo. The latter narrowed his eyes and gazed at him coldly. Chi Ying raised his eyebrows, but eventually looked away. That was Chi Huos home field and he didnt want to start a conflict; after all, there was the monster backer who was able to kill Hei Huang remotely. Shen Huang waved a hand and said, Now that youre all here, ask the advisors of your star zones to attend this meeting too. We have to listen to your opinion regarding the arrangements for the defense line. Shen Huang is right. The other Celestials nodded. They were clearly happier when they found that their host wasnt a dictator. Chapter 1364 - Old Friend (2) Chapter 1364 Old Friend (2) Many decisions were made and relayed for execution as the meeting proceeded. The entire Celestial Court took action to carry them out. At the same time-outside of Rheas space station-a spaceship had gone through inspection and landed on one of the planets continents. I didnt know it would be so difficult to visit this place again. A group of people walked out of the spaceship. They looked at the familiar yet strange planet with mixed feelings. One of them teased, The legitimate owner of this planet was barely able to land on it. That had never happened in the Federation, had it? Good thing the alliance leaders father helped. We wouldnt have been given a temporary pass without him; requirements were truly harsh, said another with a sigh. Who can argue with you? According to the news, this is already considered as the Celestial Courts capital. It is as impregnable as the Courts royal palace in the past! Ryan, didnt you say youd ask Boss Su for this planet? Lets go there right now, another man joked. Get lost! A brawny middle-aged man pushed him away angrily; he was none other than the leader of the Ryan family, which reigned over Rhea in the past. He was also one of Su Pings old friends and a member of the battle alliance. He had been unable until then to get a chance and return to the planet ever since it was pushed across the universe by Su Ping. After that, the young man became famous in the Universe Geniuses Contest and rose to prominence. He was too scared to make any sort of claims anymore; after all, a planet was nothing. Being a Celestial experts disciple, Su Ping could easily receive a galaxy as a gift. At the moment, Su Pings status was even higher than before. Ryan already considered this planet as Su Pings possession; he wasnt intent on trying to take it back anymore. Besides, the place was his hometown. He too felt honored since it became so prosperous thanks to the boy. He had benefited a lot from his connection to Su Ping. Many secondary forces in the universe had gotten in touch, hoping to get to know Su Ping through them and gain something out of it. The tall and intimidating middle-aged man said in the crowd, Stop spouting nonsense; Mr. Su is no longer the junior he used to be. According to what Ive heard from some Ascendant cultivators, Mr. Su actually killed a Celestial. Its said that hes already a new Celestial State master. Its just that it hasnt been made official; the ceremony was postponed due to the current turmoil in the universe. After all, the ceremony is for the entire universe to watch; theres no time and energy to do that right now. PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l. com He killed a Celestial State expert All of them had heard about Su Pings feats while traveling on the spaceship. However, hearing those words again gave them such a thrill their hearts were pounding. I wonder if he has the time to meet us right now, said another member, sighing. However, there was neither jealousy nor disappointment in his voice. Su Ping was already so high above them that they could only look up to him. A girl interrupted everybody and said, Were about to serve in the army. Lets go visit him. Youre the boss, Miss Shener. Lets go there and take a look. Everybody agreed. They immediately took a smaller shuttle and flew to one of the planets stations. Then, they traveled all the way to Woffett. Ryan couldnt help but rub his eyes as he watched from the spaceship at the current Woffett City. The place had been completely transformed. Many lofty buildings had risen to scrape the sky. The city had expanded dozens of times over and absorbed many of the neighboring cities, becoming a super metropolis. So many powerful auras. Xingyue Sheners senses were keen. She wore a solemn expression; there were powerful Ascendant State auras as strong as her fathers everywhere she probed in the city. Why do I get the feeling that all the people here are battle pet warriors? The others were feeling the same. They didnt see many of the ordinary people. Ryan said, The ordinary people probably went elsewhere. Moving away is very tempting when experts are willing to pay. Everybody understood the logic. Now that all the strong people had been attracted to that place, it was pointless for ordinary folk to stay around. Might as well move to another place where they could enjoy their lives peacefully. Very soon, they found the most prosperous street in the center of the city. A warning sounded in the spaceship right then. Flying was not allowed in Woffets inner city. They instantly parked the spaceship in the outskirts and took a car to the inner city. Then, after half a day, they finally made it to a crowded pet store. This is the place. We have to wait in line? Of course! Were not here to train pets, just to see an old friend. I dont think we have to wait in line. Lets talk to the receptionist. They squeezed forward through the crowd. Xingyue Shener looked around and climbed the stairs, ignoring the anger in the eyes of customers around her. She asked the girl at the door, Is this Su Pings store? Were his friends. Tang Ruyan looked at the girl and mumbled to herself, Friends?. Did Su Ping have any friends? Even if he has any, why does it have to be such a cute girl? Achew! In the store-Su Ping, who had just returned from a cultivation site, couldnt help but sneeze. He rubbed his nose. Whos missing me? At the door, Xingyue Shener explained, Well only be here for a moment; we just came here to say hi. Just wait then. Ill ask him when he returns. Tang Ruyan glanced at the people behind the girl; she didnt think the girl was lying. Considering how everything had developed to that point, nobody no one would dare to lie there. She didnt think that group of people were bold enough for it. Thank you. Tang Ruyan detected Su Pings aura in the store. She instantly said something to those people and entered. Once she saw him, she relayed the message and then rolled her eyes at him. Friends? Su Ping was rather surprised. He spread out his senses and immediately saw the people by the door. He was in a trance, as he wasnt expecting to see them. It seemed to have been a long time; however, Su Ping discovered that they had hardly changed. He instantly went to the door and smiled. What brings you here? Everybody was stunned for a moment when seeing him walk out of the store, feeling that they didnt know him anymore. Xingyue Shener was dazed for a moment. She didnt know what to say, so she went for the obvious. You really were here. Come on in, Su Ping said as he invited them to the store. All of them followed, instantly feeling flattered. Many times they had pictured how their reunion would be, but now they found it inappropriate to say what they had in mind when they did meet. Is this the intimidation you attain after killing a Celestial? Everybody thought about this and gave Su Ping prudent looks. They were both eager and nervous when they talked about the latter on the spaceship. But now only the nervousness remained. Are you here to travel around? Su Ping asked with a smile, trying to lighten up the mood. Well Xingyue Shener felt that her mind was moving in a rather rigid manner. She had seen that a lot of Ascendant State customers were queuing in Su Pings store. All of them were as strong as her father. The man himself felt it more vividly. He noticed the horrifying aura from the beautiful blonde behind the counter the moment he entered. Even though she was making an effort to conceal it, he could still tell that it was impossible to overlook her. Is she a Celestial too? His heart shivered. He had the privilege of meeting a Celestial expert up close once. The feeling was exactly the same back then. Were about to serve in the army. We hoped to see you before we go, said Xingyue Shener after a long time hesitating. There were many words she wanted to say, but she couldnt say them at the moment. She even felt the urge to immediately say goodbye and leave. Serve in the army? Su Ping was slightly dazed. He glanced at them, instantly being reminded of the worm tide. He said with a heavy heart, I can help in relieving you of your duties. You can find a planet and cultivate there. Making such an arrangement was but a simple matter for him. Xingyue Shener felt dazed for a moment. She suddenly had a familiar feeling, and her nervousness faded. With a smile on her face, she said, That wont be necessary; serving in the army is our responsibility. Right now everybody is obligated to resist the worms, being such a dangerous moment. We are battle pet warriors, how can we hide behind defense lines like the ordinary people? Chapter 1365 - Transcending the Tribulation (1) Chapter 1365 Transcending the Tribulation (1) Su Ping was slightly surprised. Seeing her determined look, he looked at the others behind her, only to see confidence with a touch of awkwardness in their eyes. Su Ping instantly realized what they thought. This worm tide is very dangerous. Its possible that youll never come back. Have you really thought it through? asked Su Ping. Xingyue Shener chuckled. Dont underestimate us. Maybe the worm tide will be averted much quicker with our intervention. She intentionally spoke in an optimistic and relieving manner. However, Su Ping knew that no Star Lords were that naive. Weve already left our last words for family and friends. We wont regret it even if we die in battle, said someone in the crowd. Thats right. Our descendants are still waiting for us. We cant ask others to protect our children, can we? another chimed in. Su Ping glanced at them, only to find that all were unremarkable. Who would have thought that they would be willing to step up in that time of crisis? In that case, let me give you a little something, said Su Ping, Stay here for one more day. Ill give you some pets tomorrow. We appreciate your kindness, but our assignments are going to be very dangerous. Its best not to let pets suffer along with us, said Xingyue Shener, shaking her head. Su Ping shook his own head and said, I insist that you accept them, or I wont feel at ease. After such words, everyone exchanged looks and could only accept it. The next day. They went to Su Pings store again. After waiting for half an hour, Su Ping returned from a cultivation site and saw that they were waiting inside. He instantly took them to the test room. PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l. com Each of you will pick one of these little guys. Su Ping summoned a batch of pets and lined them up in the test room. Everybody was astounded. Are they really little guys? All of those beasts were in the Ascendant State. They had extremely ferocious looks; some were scary, while others were gloomy and brutal. All of them were compelled to back off, even wanting to escape the room. Some of the guys present swallowed and even trembled. They were still in the Star State. How could they withstand the pressure of that many brutal Ascendant pets? You Xingyue Shener was stunned for a long time, before she slowly turned around and looked at Su Ping. Are you giving them to me? Im not really giving them to you. Im actually selling them, said Su Ping. But their prices are quite affordable to you. It kind of ruined the atmosphere when he said that he was selling them, but he couldnt break the stores rules. After all, the pets caught in cultivation sites couldnt be taken away without being properly sold. He didnt have permission to give them away. Everybody simply thought that he was doing it so they wouldnt reject the offer. After all, he did ask them to wait another day to give them something. Would he really be selling those pets? Besides, even if those Ascendant creatures were sold in the market, their prices would be astronomical; even for Ascendant cultivators, let alone Star Lords. They would be impossible to afford. Su Ping immediately told them the prices, and everyone took it as confirmation that the former was only doing that because he feared they would be reluctant to accept such a great favor. We appreciate your kindness, but all those pets are in the Ascendant State. My father can take one. As for the rest, we wouldnt dare use them even if we took any. What if they attack us? Xingyue Shener said to Su Ping after some hesitation. The others also looked away and nodded. They were very interested in those pets, but they knew it would be difficult to use them. Even the Star Lords of many major families would think twice about having Ascendant pets, because the gap between Ascendants and Star Lords was too wide. It was easy for the pet to get out of control despite the contracts restraint. Dont worry about that; Ive planted some restrictions in their souls. They would never defy you, said Su Ping. Naturally, he had foreseen this, so he persuaded those Ascendant pets by making use of laws. Even the normal Celestials could do that; it was certainly easy for him. You can do that? Everybody was surprised, knowing that Su Ping had no need to lie to them. You can give it a try, said Su Ping with a smile, Feel free to examine their abilities in this place. Ill feel better if youre protected by Ascendant pets during your service. Everyone decided to accept after Su Ping said it that way. Noticing that the Star State cultivators in the crowd were feeling envious, Su Ping approached them and said, If you dont mind, Ill help you condense a small world, so that youll immediately advance and become Star Lords. Help us condense a small world? Not just them, the others also looked at Su Ping in a daze. What kind of method is that? Weve never heard about it before! No, we certainly dont mind. One of them was quick to react. He was astonished and thrilled. Having heard all the legends about Su Ping from Xingyue Sheners father, he already considered the young man to be a Celestial State master. The abilities of such existences were beyond his imagination. He wouldnt even doubt for a moment, even if Su Ping claimed that he would turn the universe upside down. Okay. Seeing that they accepted his offer, Su Ping instantly began to impart the needed knowledge. Chapter 1366 - Transcending the Tribulation (2) Chapter 1366 Transcending the Tribulation (2) He chose to teach them the law of illusion and build the Illusory World with it. Even though such a world wasnt too destructive, it was very useful when it came to survival. Su Ping hoped that all of them would return alive. Back in the Archean Divinity, the God Emperor elders could publicly transmit their understanding of Dao. Not even Celestials could do that, because their realm was merely at the threshold to the understanding of Dao. Su Ping wasnt a God Emperor yet, but he was already halfway there. Imparting knowledge wasnt difficult for him, especially when it was just about laws. After covering them in barriers, Su Ping simply transmitted the law of illusion into their minds. Meanwhile, he released a bit of chaos power to them. That bit of power surged like waves and soon raised a storm inside their bodies, turning into the cornerstone of their small worlds. Su Ping guided them via telepathy. He was essentially controlling their bodies and helping them cultivate. Very soon, they began to emanate Star Lord auras, and their strength grew. While Xingyue Shener and the others watched in shock, the shapes of small worlds appeared behind their backs soon after. Their level of completeness increased, and they emitted a mysterious yet powerful aura. He really did it! one of them said, obviously amazed. Why do I feel that its even more powerful than my small world? What an illusory aura. ...... There was envy in some peoples eyes, realizing how extraordinary those guys small worlds were. Soon after, Su Ping canceled the barriers and said to them, The Heavenly Tribulation is blocked inside this store. You will have to go through it once you leave. Still, it should be easy for you with the protection of Ascendant State pets. Those people opened their eyes and couldnt help but examine themselves after hearing what Su Ping said. They were thrilled as they sensed the abundant power in their bodies. They never expected to become Star Lords so easily. The Heavenly Tribulation is being blocked? Everyone else was shocked again, after processing what Su Ping mentioned. Is this the power of a Celestial State master? Xingyue Sheners father was just as shocked. Su Pings methods were beyond his imagination. Go and pick your pets, said Su Ping. Everyone snapped out of their shock, but mixed feelings remained. They knew that the gap between them and Su Ping was huge, but never did they imagine it would be as huge as that between mortals and gods. Xingyue Shener wore a complicated expression. Su Ping was merely in the Star State and she could beat him easily when they first met. Still, he quickly managed to reach a height she couldnt even see. His capabilities were completely beyond her understanding. Is this what talent means? She dismissed her thoughts, knowing it was pointless to think about it. She followed her father to see the Ascendant State pets and pick to her liking. The beasts crouched on the ground obediently while everybody was choosing. They looked angry, as if ready to lunge at any moment, but they were being restrained by some sort of power. Thankfully, Su Ping was right next to them. All of them were scared, but they gritted their teeth and went to see them. Soon after, someone picked a pet and completed the contract. Su Ping asked the person to freely test and command their pet there, so that they would become more intimate. Soon, earthquakes shook the test room as many secret techniques were cast, causing a large-scale destruction. However, the damage was fixed in the blink of an eye. A long time later, Su Ping led everyone out after they completed their contracts and finished testing. They walked out of the test room and were less scared of their pets. Although the pets looked ferocious, they were extremely obedient, which was a delight. Thank you for your great help. Xingyue Sheners father cupped his hands at Su Ping gratefully. The others also rushed to express their thanks. Su Ping waved a hand and said, Were all friends; no need to thank me. Youll be embarking on a perilous journey. I hope that youll be careful. Ill prepare another great gift for your safe return. Someone asked curiously, What great gift? Su Ping smiled but didnt answer. Youll know when you return. Xingyue Shener slapped the head of the person who asked, and said angrily, Su Ping only hopes that we can return in one piece. What more do you want? The guy stuck out his tongue and smiled awkwardly. I will surely bring them all back, said Xingyue Shener to Su Ping. She was both perky and serious, as if she were making a vow. Su Ping nodded and walked them out. Right after they left the store, the sky was instantly filled by clouds; the Heavenly Tribulation was invoked. Indeed, theres indeed a Heavenly Tribulation! All the new Star Lords looked up at the sky, searching for the tribulation source. Other people on the street were also astonished. The ones who summoned the tribulation flew to the sky and passed their test, attracting a lot of attention. The lightning bolts struck down. Their new Ascendant pets took action and blocked all the lightning strikes. The Heavenly Tribulation was over. Once passing the tribulation, they landed and thanked Su Ping solemnly again. The latter stood at the door and bid them goodbye. He felt lost as he watched them leave, wondering if any of them would be missing next time he saw them. He shook his head; there were things he couldnt stop even if he were omnipotent. Each person had their own decision, their own life, and their own faith; Su Ping couldnt interfere. He returned to his store and continued exercising in cultivation sites. Time flew. In the World of Magical Beasts Su Ping was sitting on a cliff, bones piled up underneath his feet. There was a commotion in the vast forest down below. The Inferno Dragon, the Lightning Rat and the Dark Dragon Hound were hunting beasts and making a scene. He was drinking a spicy and strange liquor from a bottle made from a stomach. It was a local specialty. Next to Su Ping was a brawny, human-shaped beast. His golden eyes were glittering, with hair unkempt, like a primitive barbarian. Brother Su, does someone as strong as you have worries too? The Magical Beast spoke hoarsely. Su Ping looked at him and said, Every living creature has worries. Come to think of it, your child was just born; I dont have anything special for you. It just so happens that I killed a Chaos Sorcerer not long ago. Thatll be my gift for your child. The guy was a local he had befriended in that world. He was also the young master of a certain tribe, talented and strong. At the moment he was already a Celestial. A Chaos Sorcerer? Thats a great gift, said Aryado, Brother Su, your world must be very vast. It cant be as tiny as our place. Su Ping shook his head. Its not much different. The tiny place youre familiar with is only the area youre in. Beyond the surrounding ocean there are other places and more of your compatriots. However, those regions are even more dangerous. Its fine to just stay here. Is that so? Aryado became interested. Have you been to any of those places? Can you tell me? Su Ping smiled and then told him about the general situation of some places he had randomly teleported to. One of them listened and the other talked. Su Ping finished his retelling by the time the battle in the forest ended. He stood up and said, I have to go. I really envy you, Brother Su. You can travel everywhere, said Aryado. Su Ping smiled. If theres a chance, well be able to travel together. You can break through this universe and truly regain freedom when you reach higher levels. Aryado shook his head. My potential is running out. Maybe Ill have to rely on my child in the future. Maybe. I didnt get a chance to see your child this time. See you then, said Su Ping. Even though that world was full of brutal magical beasts, many of them had gained wisdom, such as the primitive human beings. Also, they attached great importance to lineage; they had few children, and most of them had better potential than their parents. Okay. Su Ping bid his friend goodbye, then looked at the Lightning Rat and his other pets, then beckoned to them and simply teleported back to his store, right in front of Aryados eyes. Aryado was then left alone on the cliff. Maybe we will meet again in the future Aryado mumbled. Chapter 1367 - Anomaly of the Universe (1) Chapter 1367 Anomaly of the Universe (1) Su Ping placed the customers pets in nursing pens when he got back to the store. Then, he entered the lobby as he used to, only to see a lot of Ascendant cultivators; most were exhausted and even wounded. Su Pings eyes glittered. The battle outside had been fierce; he had seen injured people in the store since a few days prior. Boss Su. Mr. Su. All those cultivators looked refreshed upon seeing him appear. They greeted him with smiles. Su Pings feats had already spread out in the Ascendant cultivator circle; even a fair amount of Star Lords knew of him too. The Celestials of every star zone warned their disciples and subordinates not to cross him. All the rumors made Su Ping and his store all the more mysterious. As a result, this attracted a lot of Ascendants, which made up for most of his recent clients, and the pets he trained were of Ascendant realm. Are the worms rampant again at the border? Su Ping asked. There was an accident. Our Andrey Fortress was almost broken into; fortunately, reinforcements came in time and we averted the situation, said one of the Ascendant warriors with an innocent smile. Su Ping had heard a fair amount of news of the battlefront and was almost used to it. However, he did see too many injured people in recent days. When a war burst out, the ones to realize first about the situation was probably at the infirmary, aside from the command center. ...... Be safe. There wasnt really much he could say. Then, he entered the incubation room and displayed the system panel. The balance of his account had already reached an astronomical figure. It had been three years since the alliance of the universe was formed. His store flourished since then, bursting with customers every day. During those three years, Su Ping had spent a hundred years in cultivation sites, and was very close to condensing his Dao Heart. The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound had both evolved and reached the Celestial State. If not for the alien among the worms, Su Ping could have crushed the entire universe with nothing but his pets. Nothing had changed much on the surface in that three-year span. No one knew that Su Ping had grown to such an extent. My balance is enough to upgrade the store to level 7. Once the upgrade is done, Ill be able to train Celestial pets and charge more; my money-making efficiency will improve. Considering the systems ranking, I can probably accept God Emperor pets when the store reaches level 8. As for level 9, which is the maximum, maybe I can train Ancestral God pets? Su Pings eyes glittered. The system had always been unimaginably powerful. Based on his speculations, the system could very likely be as strong as the Golden Crow ancestor, if not even more terrifying. He pondered as he looked at the energy points balance for a bit longer, then decided to upgrade. The cultivation sites would be closed during the upgrade. In any case, him going to cultivation sites was no longer as effective. He was planning on making some gadgets to be used on the front lines. Although he couldnt go there, he could offer some help to aid their cause. Do you confirm going through with the upgrade? Confirmed. There are still customers in the store. The upgrade sequence will be initiated after all customers leave. The balance was deducted. Su Ping looked at the long progress tube that had just appeared, and realized it would require a hundred times more energy to upgrade his store to level 8. Un However, after the upgrade is complete, Ill be able to train Celestial State pets, and my money making speed wont be greatly impacted. I should be able to save enough in five years at most. If level 9 also requires a hundred times more energy than the previous level, I will only have to work hard for ten years Su Pings hand trembled with excitement. He would find out how to resurrect the Little Skeleton once the store was upgraded to level 9. OI wa The waiting wouldnt be too long; he could afford waiting a dozen years. It would have taken longer if he made money at the previous speed. However, his store had become popular during the war; most customers were either Ascendants and Star Lords, or members of rich families. Most would pick professional training, raising the stores money-making efficiency by more than ten times. Su Ping returned to the store, then asked Joanna and the others to keep receiving customers. He went to his masters residence. Xiao Su. Shen Huang was not too surprised as he sensed his disciples aura. His reaction was much faster after returning to the Celestial State and mastering a new universe. Surprise was still there, yet he could calm himself down in one millionth of a millisecond. Su Ping sat down on a couch and asked, How is everything going outside? There were a few deep wrinkles on Shen Huangs forehead, probably due to frowning for too long. He shook his head and said, Worms have been running rampant as of late, as if stimulated by something. Many places at the border were affected, and there were a lot of casualties. Fortunately, reinforcements were sent in time. The situation is stable now. What was the reason? Su Ping was curious. Shen Huang looked at Su Ping. The former walked over and said, Ill show you something. He made a pointing motion, summoning a picture of energy particles; it was as clear as a picture. Obviously, it was a scene from outer space. Weirdly enough, the space region being shown was extremely dark, in the shape of a vortex, like a black hole. However, even if it were, stars should still be visible at the border of its attraction range. The place was even darker than a black hole. Chapter 1368 - Anomaly of the Universe Chapter 1368 Anomaly of the Universe (2) Shen Huang moved his fingers to magnify the picture. A terrifying scene was immediately displayed. There were many planets in that place. However, their surfaces seemed to have rotten for some reason. All plants and buildings were half-melted, as if soaked in powerful acids. Furthermore, those planets were arranged in a helical shape, with a hole at the center. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at his master. Whats this? Theres also this. Shen Huang displayed another picture, where a gigantic arm was floating in the void. However, upon closer look, it could be seen that one end of the arm was connected to a corpse. It seemed that the arm was reaching out somewhere beyond the universe. Shen Huang quickly snapped his fingers, displaying picture after picture. There were strange vines in space, piercing through and taking root in those planets, turning them into massive vases. There were also plenty of dead and cold dragons floating in space. It was quite weird. The Celestials of all the star zones have moved there. To prevent leaving any innocent civilians behind, I organized an investigation group to comb through the abandoned planets. They didnt find anything at first. However, they started noticing those weird things in the past year. Shen Huang added in a gloomy tone, Right now, almost all the population of the universe is now gathered here. Ninety percent of the universe is currently desolate and uninhabited. Do you remember the merging of the universe I mentioned earlier? ...... Su Ping couldnt help but look at the pictures. Master, are you saying that the universe is merging and those things were squeezed out of the deep spaces of the universe? That is correct. Shen Huang said solemnly, Such a merger was not a problem we had to solve immediately. After all, based on our observations, it was happening at a very slow rate; it could take at least ten thousand years before we had to take action. Our greatest concern was the worm tide However, something seems to have happened. The merging has been significantly accelerated! He looked at Su Ping and continued, I asked Kayafollet to sneak into other star zones and investigate this. So far, its reached the sixth space! It has even reached the seventh space in some areas! The detector she took with her showed that the merging is moving fast and is fluctuating a lot. It is highly abnormal. According to the specialists, the merging will be complete in five to ten years! Su Ping frowned and asked, Have they found out the reason? The man sighed and shook his head. Not yet. However, I suspect that some sort of power is pushing this change; it could be the alien hidden among the worms. But theres also another possibility. Our universe might have received some stimulation and accelerated the transformation on its own. As you said, every universe has wisdom; maybe the universe were living in is intelligent too! Su Pings eyes glittered. In other words, it has decided to do this because of some sort of threat? To protect itself? Its possible. Shen Huang said, Its probably because of the worms rampaging as of late. But thats not a good thing for us; people like us will be fine once the universe is completely merged, but the ordinary folk wont have a chance to live peacefully anymore. Many planets will change fundamentally, and so will the overall environment of the universe. By then, even Ascendant cultivators will have to struggle in order to live. We had originally planned to build a shelter before the merging of the universe was completed. It would be called the New Land. There would be similar shelters in all of the twelve star zones. Now that the worms are here, the New Lands in the other star zones have already been abandoned. The New Land in the Golden Star Zone has also been left aside because were too busy dealing with the worms. Right now, even if we work at full speed, there wont be enough time. Su Ping became grave. If theres no time, well have to send those people into our small universes. . Shen Huang said with a bitter smile, Thats the only solution. However, based on my calculations, even if all the Celestials and the Ascendant cultivators empty their small universes and worlds to accommodate them, there wont be enough room for all the population of the universe. Theres barely enough room for half. A lot of people will be sacrificed His expression showed sadness. Such catastrophe is unavoidable. Ever since ancient times, there have always been casualties in disasters like these. We can only strive to save as many as possible. Only half Su Ping mumbled. Did it mean that the other half would be squeezed and killed during the merger? He thought that the worm tide was tricky enough. He didnt expect that the accelerated merging of the universe would be a greater disaster. After a moment of silence, Su Ping said to his master, I will think of a way. Stunned, Shen Huang couldnt help but look at Su Ping. What way do you have? If necessary, I will ask my employees to help. Su Ping thought of a solution. It should be possible to accommodate the other half, if there are several dozen more Celestials. Several dozen Celestial State experts? Shen Huang was quite taken aback by Su Pings proposal. He knew there was a Celestial State blonde in Su Pings store. Had his disciple kept more Celestials hidden? Su Ping, however, was considering how to address the imminent problem. Judging from the current situation, he would have to hire more Celestial State employees from the cultivation sites. Shen Huang interpreted the silence; Su Ping wouldnt say anything unless he was certain. The former thought for a moment and said, It would be great if that problem can be addressed, but there are other troubles. Huh? Su Ping looked at his master. After the merging is finalized, not only will it be impossible for ordinary people to live, there will also be a resurgence of hidden existences left between the layers of the universe, as well as the power fragments from ancient times. The entire universe will very likely become a jungle. Even people like us will have to struggle to survive Shen Huang said with utmost concern. Su Ping felt dazed for a moment. The outlook gave him a chill as he looked at the floating pictures and the terrifying scenes. He had encountered a lot of dangers when he tore through deep spaces. He also saw the terrifying beasts living in deep spaces; they would definitely be released in the outer world after the merger. Furthermore, ancient bodies like the War Emperors would probably appear too. Even as corpses, they were determined to fulfill their duties. Some of those were probably different; maybe they became the cradle of terrifying existences. When it rains, it pours Su Ping was sullen. He felt terrible about his lack of strength. If he were an Ancestral God He would probably be able to easily take care of everything Are there any updates about the alien among the worm tides? asked Su Ping. That alien was a source for deep concern. After all, it was probably one of the Heavens, a race that even the Golden Crow ancestor chose to hide from. No, it looks like its gone, but nobody dares to go and confirm it. Only Celestials attract that things attention when they take action Shen Huang shook his head. After a moment of silence, Su Ping said, In any case, I want to know the moment anything happens. That alien is unimaginably dangerous. Seeing how serious Su Ping was, Shen Huang nodded. Certainly. Right, if the universe is merging, hows the situation in our area? asked Su Ping. Shen Huang replied, That is one of the weird things I wanted to talk to you about. All the areas weve found in the process of merging are in the desolate, unoccupied areas; ruins, essentially. So far, this part of the universe is relatively stable; theres no sign of any merging. He looked at Su Ping and added, If the universe is intelligent, do you think its aware of us and is avoiding us on purpose? Su Ping was dazed. If that was the case, the possibility was truly there. Once I condense a Dao Heart, maybe Ill be able to perceive the spirit of the universe. If I can communicate with it, maybe Ill find out about a lot of secrets Su Pings eyes glittered. He was even more eager to condense a Dao Heart. Chapter 1369 - War Outburst (1) Chapter 1369 War Outburst (1) Even if the universe is intelligent and is specifically avoiding our area, I dont think that would last long. There are some signs of merger in some places at the border Shen Huang said, In any case, we do our best and prepare. All right. Su Ping nodded. Shen Huang wanted to say something else, but he suddenly changed his expression, as if he were listening to something. His expression turned grave. Whats wrong? Su Ping narrowed his eyes. There was an accident. Shen Huang finally replied half a minute later. He stood up with an awful expression. The report just came in: a fortress at the border just collapsed. There was some sort of power that destroyed it straightaway, and it kept on invading. Worms are also swarming in. This is a feed of the current situation. He waved a hand and displayed a scene. In a space fortress-countless remains of both humans and pets were floating in space. The rubble leftover from the fortress was next to them; worms were flooding in. Su Ping saw a lot of golden-armored worms and even the purple-armored kind at the rear. There werent many of them, but their purple color was quite eye-catching; their bodies were enormous. Celestial worm kings! Su Ping slightly changed his expression. The worms had assaulted many places, but the purple-armored worm kings had rarely appeared. Lots of them had gathered to destroy one fortress. Were they going to launch a joint attack? Humans had discovered over the years that the worms were as smart as ordinary adults. Some of the worm kings were exceptionally cunning. ...... Su Ping had tamed Greeny as a pet, and knew fully well that those insects were intelligent. His first thought was that attacking the fortress by surprise was the worms strategy. Damn it! Shen Huang wore an awful expression. Part of his consciousness was connected to the command room on the Astral Nexus. Someone posted in the front line was reporting. However, the information made him feel panicked. The fortress destruction had nothing to do with the worm kings; it had been done by an invisible power. The place was completely unable to resist, and was instantly destroyed; countless people were instantly ripped apart. Said power was at the moment surging towards the second line of defense behind the fortress, and was unstoppable. Those who tried to stop it were killed without exception! Who would have thought that such an urgent situation would take place at the front line? Xiao Su, I may have to ask Kayafollet to go there. Shen Huang listened to the battle reports. He didnt have to command in person; many emergency measures had been taken by the military commanders. Hot weapons that could threaten Ascendants were deployed on the battlefield to suppress the worms. In addition, the reinforcing Ascendant cultivators had set up military formations to stop the enemy; alas, the result was not ideal. Shes yours to command. Su Ping didnt know what was going on in the front lines, but his body tightened, seeing how serious his master was. The previous deduction was that the war would last a thousand years. Or rather, humans would have to endure for a thousand years. However, war was never as predictable as data. Accidents could happen at any time. The alien lurking among the worms in particular, was an uncontrollable factor. It could destroy all defense lines immediately if it ever took action. Shen Huang summoned Kayafollet via telepathy, who rose from one of the buildings on that street and flashed over. She looked at Shen Huang and Su Ping respectfully. The Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin had essentially been killed and replaced with another personality, ever since Su Ping tampered with her memories. Shen Huang immediately ordered her to stop the worms along with the soldiers in the front line. Chi Huo and Xu Kong arrived after she left; both of them looked anxious. Chi Huo said, The Anmu Fortress was destroyed. The second line of defense there is also under attack and will soon be broken through. There are six worm kings there; do we need to take action? Shen Huang said gloomily, Six worm kings. Those are all the worm kings weve detected recently. They want to tear the defense lines apart, once and for all. However, the report I just received suggests that the fortresses werent destroyed by them. I think the alien did it; just wait until they reach the fifth defense line. Xu Kongs cute face was cold. She said, Are those worms trying to go all out? They never attacked so fiercely before. Did something stimulate them? Shen Huang and Su Ping looked at each other, as they were immediately reminded of the universal merging they had just talked about. Was it going to affect the real world that soon? I will send someone to the border of our star zone and investigate the merging, just to find out how bad it is, said Shen Huang quickly. Meanwhile, he reached out telepathically to another department and sent out the order. The merging of the universe Both Chi Huo and Xu Kong knew about that phenomenon. Their faces didnt look very good. Ask the other Celestials to meet with us immediately. Also, have the third defense line send battle reports right now. I want all the information we can gather about the enemy! Shen Huang gave the order. Chi Huo nodded. Ill relay this to the other Celestials right now. He disappeared after saying that. Half a minute passed. The Celestials flashed to that place, one after the other. Meanwhile, Shen Huang had reached out to the third defense line. The second defense line was too busy fighting to respond. The intelligence analysis job could only be entrusted to the following defensive checkpoint. They had considered such an arrangement since the beginning, when they planned all defensive measures. So, the reconnaissance system of each defense line could cover the range of the previous two defense lines. Chapter 1370 - War Outburst (2) Chapter 1370 War Outburst (2) Very soon, images were relayed by the third defense line. A fierce battle was raging in the second defense line. The scenes from the battle were instantly transmitted. Shen Huang waved a hand, transforming the building into another space to better project the scenery. Although soundless, severed limbs were flying everywhere. Countless battle pet warriors were charging at the worms; one could almost hear their brave and angry roars. Everybody wore somber expressions. Su Ping looked at the cruel and bloody battlefield. Even though he had seen countless deaths in cultivation sites, he was still shocked by what he was seeing. All his pores were constricted; not because of fear, but of pure anger! Whats that? Long Yang pointed in a certain direction on the battlefield, where an array of Ascendant cultivators were fighting the worms. All of a sudden, the array seemed to have encountered an invisible wind blade. The array was simply cut apart, instantly. Some of the Ascendant cultivators died on the spot, and the others were jetted towards the worms like dumplings. They were quickly consumed. Chi Huo couldnt help but remark, Did the worm kings take action? Impossible. Even creatures like them are unable to make a Titan formation collapse! He clenched his fists with anger and anxiety. Shen Huang too was very sullen. Su Ping had taught him the Titan Military Formation, and he shared it with the others; it was the best formation of Ascendant rank in the Golden Star Zone. It had also been introduced to other star zones. Only a group of eight Ascendants were needed to unleash a power close to the Celestial State. They would be stronger than any of the top Heavenly Lords! If eight Heavenly Lords teamed up, they could emulate a combat ability of the Celestial State. Even Shen Huang would be hard pressed to beat them quickly! A mid-sized Titan Divine Array required a group of thirty-six people, with a more powerful enhancement. If exclusively formed with Ascendants, they could unleash the power of the Celestial State! ...... There were also large Titan Divine Arrays, which required seventy-two people in the group. They could even defeat Celestials! It would be hard to kill them, but the average Celestial would have to escape! The array seen by Shen Huang was a small Titan Divine Array of eight people, which was torn apart instantly. Not even Celestial State worm kings could manage doing such a thing, unless their leader was a special mutant. Should we deploy large Titan Divine Arrays? one of the Celestials asked. Shen Huang narrowed his eyes in silence. The members of the large Titan Divine Arrays were considered as the last reserves. They were strong, but they had to practice together for a long time to coordinate their divine power. The loss of any team member would be hard to bear. If things go on like this, the second defense line wont survive for more than five minutes! said a Celestial solemnly. As crazy as it might have sounded, that was the truth; the worms attacks were too fierce. The second defense line was enough to fend off a Celestial cultivator for a thousand years. However, it seemed unable to hold for more than five minutes at the moment. Ive already sent Kayafollet. If the alien hiding among the worms takes action, we can only initiate the final plan: Annihilation, said Shen Huang solemnly. Everybody was overtaken by shock. They knew that the Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin had been enslaved by Su Ping. After all, they had been there for years, and they had already obtained that intelligence. Therefore, they were even more scared of Su Ping. Shen Huang had sent Kayafollet to help Was she the bait? Su Ping stared at the projection in silence. His senses stretched into the void and observed the distant place through the Original Dao World. However, he wasnt planning on getting close. He could only watch from afar. All of a sudden, his expression changed as he said, Ask Kayafollet to come back. Huh? What Su Ping said gave everyone a shock; they quickly turned to look at him. Shen Huang asked in a daze, Whats the matter? Its the alien, Su Ping replied with gloom, I detected a powerful aura lurking among the worms. The worm tide is just a disguise; it must have been the alien who tore the fortresses apart. While looking at the projection, a mid-sized Titan Divine Array fell apart all of a sudden. Dozens of Ascendants were like collapsing ants as they moved toward the worms. They summoned their battle pets, but the struggle didnt last for long; the worms overwhelmed them. A mid-sized Titan Divine Arraywhich was as strong as a Celestial cultivator-was destroyed, just like that! Based on the power waves he had just detected, Su Pings expression took a turn for the worse. It was none other than the alien taking action. The expressions of all the experts present changed; they agreed on Su Pings statement. If it wasnt the alien who could kill a Celestial with ease, how could the worm kings achieve that? All of them were compelled to look at Shen Huang with grief on their faces. Annihilation! It was the plan they had discussed to cope with the most dangerous scenario. The alien among the worms had always been the problem; it finally revealed itself. The Annihilation Plan had been prepared for it. However, aside from the alien, they would be annihilated too Everyone, get ready! Shen Huang said in a low voice. They exchanged looks; not a single word was said; they knew that such a day would eventually arrive. Although Celestials couldnt enter the battlefield because they were scared of the alien, the latter had already led the worms to their base. They had to fight back; there was no time to consider anything else. According to the Annihilation Plan, the eight Celestials were going to establish a Titan Divine Array, activate an ancient Mysterious Realm, and send the alien there. The ancient Mysterious Realm had been recorded as a forbidden land by the Federation. It was said to lead somewhere beyond the universe. It was so dangerous that even Celestials would think carefully before venturing inside. A few Celestials went to explore when it was just found, but two of them died; the place had been marked as forbidden ever since then. It was a taboo even among Celestials. The place was eventually forgotten by the public since no one paid it any more attention. That place would be used once more, but not for exploration or development; rather, it would be harnessed as a weapon to deal with the disaster. The Celestials from the other star zones had been studying the Titan Divine Array since they joined the alliance. They cooperated and managed to deploy the array. However, the level of enhancement wasnt as great as would happen with the arrays powered by Ascendants. The small Titan Divine Array made with eight Celestials allowed them to crush any Celestial; even so, they werent confident of taking down a universe dominator. Considering the power they were able to unleash, their impression was that they merely reached the peak of the Celestial State. Maybe if they could deploy a large Titan Divine Array made of seventy-two Celestials they could defeat a universe dominator. But where could they find that many Celestials? I heard that Mr. Su helped Shen Huang return to the Celestial State. If we are unlucky and die in battle, we hope that Mr. Su can help us recover our Celestial bodies as per the agreement. The others also looked at him eagerly. They were willing to take the risk partly because they wouldnt really die. At worst, they would only lose their Celestial bodies. Su Ping was going to say something, but then suddenly narrowed his eyes. Wait a second. Chapter 1371 - 1 Slaying the Heavens (1) Chapter 1371 Slaying the Heavens (1) Something unexpected happened in the fortress, as seen in the projection. The void fell apart, and countless arms began to spread out like algae in the deep sea. They were large in number and looked ghastly. They were coming out from deeper spaces, reaching out for the worms as if being controlled. Huh? The other people noticed the change on the battlefield too. Such a turn of events was rather surprising. What the hell is that? It seems to be helping us, though! It seems to be a body! The Celestials spread out their senses toward the battlefield. Although their vision wasnt as clear as Su Pings, they could see something, more or less. It was a terrifying aura, like a storm from the abyss. They felt like leaves on the ocean in front of such an aura, which could be overturned at any minute. Ancient corpses Su Ping had already realized the nature of those arms. They were actually an amalgamation of ancient corpses. There were no signs of vitality, only a strong obsession driving them, even after death! Roar! All of a sudden-a deafening roar sounded throughout the entire universe. The roar was extremely abrupt. It wasnt part of the projection; it traveled throughout the planet like a super light. ...... All the streets and buildings were trembling. The roar echoed in everybodys heads, making their blood flow faster. A few seconds later, screams were heard, bursting out all over the place. On the streets -people were holding their heads on the ground. Some even had blood in their ears and eyes; they couldnt stand the terrifying willpower carried by the roar. Some even fell to their knees, sticking their heads to the ground as if wanting to bury them in the soil. Damn it! Everybody sensed the collective misery on the planet and their faces contorted. The roar originated from somewhere several defense lines away, and had been weakened by the divine arrays protecting the planet. Even so, it was still tremendously powerful. Is this the power of a universe dominator? Its here. Su Ping gazed at the projection. By means of the Original Dao World, he had already sensed the source of the roar; the alien hiding among the worms couldnt hold back anymore and revealed its aura. Then, the worms became a mess and collapsed at the center. A figure with a strange body structure slowly stood up. Its skin was dark blue, but it was more like a combination of skin and shell, unlike a simple shell would be. There was a deep Dao Pattern mark on that skin structure. When Su Ping saw the arm, he instantly realized that the alien was the entity that fought the War Emperors body outside the crack in the universe. Is it one of the Heavens? Su Ping looked in a daze. In terms of appearance, the guy looked very similar to a human being. However, unlike humans, there seemed to be a lot of insect-like tissues making its body. The skin on its neck was tough, like the abdomen of an insect. Its arms were pointed, and the chest seemed to be made of some sort of organs, but already hardened like armor. The appearance alone could have frightened a lot of people. Su Ping had seen many kinds of ferocious creatures in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, but never one as creepy as that one. His back was cold and sweat began to drip. It had been years since he was that fearful. It was like some genetic response activated in his body, making him tremble instinctively. W-Whats that? a Celestial asked, but his voice was hoarse. Su Ping looked at them, only to find they were pale as sheets, as if they had just seen a ghost. Maybe its one of the legendary Heavens Su Ping wore a complicated expression. The Heavens were supreme. Even some of them were villains, like the ones found among gods, yet they were a rare and noble species in general. To think the guy would look like that On the battlefield-all the arms seemed to have found the target after the alien showed up, and quickly reached for it. Meanwhile, more and more torn bodies were crawling out of deeper spaces. Youre already dead. Do not reveal yourselves again. The alien stood among the worms, cold and aggressive. I buried you back then; I can do that again right now! As it talked, it suddenly waved its arms and invoked a wheel of light in the void. What shocked Su Ping was that, although the wheel seemed to be a weapon, it was actually a series of interconnected small universes. It was a terrifying sight. Multiple universes? No, wait Su Ping could tell that those universes were similar, with only minor differences. If they were multiple universes, they would have been condensed from different Dao Hearts. However, there is just one universe that contains everything. Even if youre capable of creating two universes, its unnecessary. Its better to just melt the two universes to make them more powerful Su Ping looked at the strange wheel of light, sensing some sort of terrifying aura that chilled him to the bone, even though he was multiple defense lines away. Hes just a God Emperor. But hes much stronger than the gods who reached the God Emperor realm! If he hadnt seen his fair share of God Emperors and even Ancestral Gods, he would have thought that the alien was an Ancestral God. However, even though the guys aura was terrifying, it was still within the limits of God Emperors. System, is that one of the Heavens that the Golden Crow ancestor has been hiding from? Su Ping asked in his heart, trying to confirm. However, he wasnt really hopeful. The system would always prefer for him to search for answers on his own. It rarely answered, except when he asked about pets. Yes. Su Ping received an answer after a long silence. Seriously? Su Ping was stunned, eyes slightly narrowed. Although he had already made his own speculations, he was still shocked when it was confirmed. That is one of the Heavens? Thats the ancestral skill of the Heavens, the Wheel of Judgment! The systems voice was calm and cold. Its made of a power unique to the Heavens. That is also the reason why the Heavens are able to crush other lives on the same cultivation realm. Su Ping was surprised, since the system had given him such a detailed explanation. He immediately asked, What about the corpses? They seem to have been God Emperors when they were alive. Are they being controlled? By the wisdom of our universe? After another long silence, the system said, The wisdom of the universe wouldnt control them. Its just a lingering obsession in their bodies. What obsession? Slay the heavens! Su Ping felt dazed. Slay the heavens? He immediately remembered what the Golden Crow ancestor said, and the war that once broke out in the Archean Divinity; the Heavens were behind all of that. Those who had died never forgot their mission, even after their vitality and consciousness had perished; however, their remains were still stimulated by the aura of the Heavens and became crazy. What exactly happened? Why are the Heavens so hated? Su Ping thought. A great battle burst out at the defense line. The alien and the corpses from deeper spaces were fighting in a different time and space, disappearing from everyones sight. However, they could tell that a tide was rising in the deep spaces nearby, and it might surge out at any moment. Chapter 1372 - The Fire Seed Plan (1) Chapter 1372 The Fire Seed Plan (1) Those ancient corpses from the deeper spaces seem to be helping us, said one of the Celestials, feeling shock and suspicion. Why are they helping us? I once saw a similar scene in the deeper spaces years ago. Some ancient corpse was still moving, even though it was long dead. It was fighting some beast. Ive also heard of such incidents. The universe is so vast; there are too many secrets we cant unravel yet. All the Celestials looked solemn. The ghastly corpses, for whatever reason, were fighting the alien, which was in their best interest. Do you think its because of some legacies remaining inside those corpses? someone asked all of a sudden. The thought left them in a daze; their expressions changed a bit. Those ancient corpses, being able to stand their ground against the alien, were probably universe dominators in the past. The legacy in the ancient corpse that appeared in the Mayhem Star Zone was acquired by the Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin, and was very likely a universe dominators legacy. It was very likely that they could achieve a breakthrough if they could obtain those legacies. None of them had dared to visit the Mayhem Star Zone because they feared being affected by the reigning laws and surrounded by other forces, if not killed. Noticing the glint in their eyes, Su Ping said gloomily, Theyre trying to buy time for us. If they cant stop the aliens, theres no way our defense lines can. There must be a reason why the alien dared to show up; do you have any place to run to? Everyone snapped out of their daydreaming after hearing what Su Ping said. It wasnt the time for finding legacies. Besides, there wasnt even a chance for them to fight over them. The arrival of those ancient corpses was their last chance. The consequences would be dire if they failed to block the enemy. Theres nowhere to go. We have yet to find where the Planet of Origin was spirited off to Shen Huang was grave. When they set up the alliance, they were ready for a life-and-death battle, but none of them expected it to happen that fast. They thought the war would last a thousand years, but something unexpected took place in a few years time. The atmosphere in the conference room became heavy. Nobody looked good. ...... One of the Celestial State experts broke the silence. Should we prepare a batch of seeds? Shen Huang glanced at him and the others, before he slowly said, Its time we initiate the Fire Seed Plan that weve talked about. This is our last endeavor. Then, he looked at Su Ping and said, Xiao Su, in the unfortunate chance that we fail, I hope that youll take with you some seeds and help them survive in the universe, to prevent the extermination of humanity. Su Ping was stunned; he was never involved in that plan. He asked, You want me to escape? Not escape, but escort, Chi Huo corrected Su Ping and said, The Fire Seed Plan that we came up with was for the worst-case scenario. Well pick twelve batches of seeds and send them to twelve desolate places of the universe where they can reestablish order. There wont be that many of them, to avoid catching attention. The seeds of the Golden Star Zone will be taken care of by you; theyre also the most likely batch to survive. Su Ping slightly changed his expression. He didnt realize that those people had already made arrangements for him. I disagree, said Su Ping. Shen Huang looked at Su Ping with a solemn expression. Xiao Su, dont be sentimental. Youre not a deserter.. Someone must take care of the others in such perilous times. Your mission is harder than ours! Su Ping shook his head and said, Master, Its not me acting tough, and I dont care what other people say! If were truly defeated, I will escape with the seeds youve arranged at the last moment, even if Im called a deserter. However, the time has not come yet. I hope that I can fight until the last moment with you before we escape! All the experts were stunned. For a moment they looked at Su Ping in a different light; they seemed to respect and acknowledge him. The Celestials from the other star zones in particular; they saw the strong yet arrogant youngster in a completely different way. So, the man is not just capable of suppressing others with strength. He also has a respectable heart! Shen Huang said with comfort in his eyes. Im glad you understand. The ancient corpses are fighting the alien. Should we help them? asked one of the Celestials. Can we intervene? Another Celestial State expert was concerned about their strength. That was a battle between universe dominators. They could easily get killed if they got involved. Xu Kong said, Maybe, we need to try using the mid-sized Titan Divine Array. Someone shook his head and replied, That one requires thirty-six Celestials to work. There arent that many of us. There are probably enough if we take your pets into account, said Xu Kong. Everybody was stunned for a moment. They had the idea in the past. However, someone had done calculations and found that there werent enough Celestials. Noticing that Xu Kong was looking at him, Su Ping realized what she was thinking. He nodded and said, Its feasible. We can help the ancient corpses beat the alien with the power of the mid-sized Titan Divine Array. We and our pets are twenty-eight Celestials in total. How many do you have, Mr. Su? a Celestial expert asked. Twenty-eight Su Ping calculated for a moment and said, Close enough. Lets hurry and start practicing. Everybody was astonished, not expecting that he would truly be able to provide eight more Celestials. Chapter 1373 - The Fire Seed Plan (2) Chapter 1373 The Fire Seed Plan (2) Lets leave this place to the advisors and computers and practice in my universe. I can accelerate time there by two hundred fold without affecting your understanding of the Great Dao, said Shen Huang. His universe was one of time and space. Time could be accelerated a thousand times faster than in the original universe. However, if the difference was too wide, it would affect their understanding of the Great Dao and hinder their cultivation. Two hundred times was already the maximum for cultivation. Normal Celestials could only accomplish a hundred-fold acceleration. All right. Su Ping nodded. Shen Huang glanced at the young man, suspecting that Su Ping had given him the universe of time and space for such a moment. Why else picked that universe of all universes? Everybody agreed and took action. While Shen Huang opened his universe and allowed everyone in, Su Ping returned to the pet room. He briefly told his people about the situation outside. Then, he left with the Inferno Dragon, the cauldron woman, and the others. Although the Inferno Dragon and the rest of his pets had yet to reach the Celestial State, they were already as strong after all the training. They had condensed their respective small universes and were looking for their Dao Hearts just as Su Ping was. Su Ping returned to the conference room soon after; only Shen Huang was left. Entering another persons universe was extremely dangerous. The Celestials from the other star zones wouldnt have accepted if things were like before; after all, they would be at Shen Huangs mercy after entering his universe. Maybe because of their teamwork in recent years, or the same stance deep in their hearts, none of them suspected or rejected at that moment. Su Ping and his master looked at each other, both guessing what the other was thinking and were quite delighted. As the war reached that point, whether or not they could win it in the end, they were all truly ready to fight side by side as a team. Su Ping and Shen Huang also entered the universe of time and space shortly after. ...... The universe was vast and desolate. Shen Huang had yet to build prosperous planets there. There were only barren stars that looked like mud balls. The Celestial experts stood in the void, summoning one Celestial pet after the other. Some pets were as massive as half a planet, standing majestically in the air. Some were tiny, and leaned against their masters shoulders like petite women. Two men and a woman showed up next to Shen Huang. One of them was an old man, the other was a white-haired brawny man, and the last one was a cold-looking woman. Su Ping became gloomy upon seeing them. Elder Yan, the one who taught him techniques on behalf of his master, was gone. Back in the Mayhem Star Zone battle, not only did his masters original body perish, Elder Yan also died with him. All three pets gave Su Ping a slight nod. They had obviously learned of news about him from Shen Huang. Even the cold-looking woman seemed gentle and approachable when she looked at Su Ping. The other Celestial State experts also had their pets assume human shapes. It would be easier to practice the Titan Divine Array if they were of similar sizes. The divine array would be unimaginably massive if the pets kept their original form! Some Celestials only had a single pet of Celestial cultivation, while others had two or three. Even without the deceased Elder Yan, Shen Huang actually had the most Celestial pets. Thats the Thousand Tail Beast, right? Has she risen to the Celestial State too? Someone looked at the cold woman by Shen Huangs side in a daze. So has the white dragon Another Celestial State expert changed his expression. It seemed to be a Heavenly Lord thirty thousand years ago. Shen Huang looked at them and said peacefully, My original self died in the Mayhem Star Zone battle. They wanted to avenge me, so they broke the shackles and luckily rose to the Celestial State. His greatest reward from the Mayhem Star Zone was the breakthrough of his two Heavenly Lord pets. Although the breakthrough was rather late, he could still make up for his shortage of strength even after his original self perished. He had just returned to the Celestial State with Su Pings help, and was even stronger than before. Adding the two pets that had broken through, he was already stronger than most Celestials. His overall power was only second to Su Pings in that place. I wonder if my pet will break through too if I die someday A Celestial State expert smiled with a bitter and envious expression. Not only did Shen Huang recruit a genius disciple such as Su Ping, he even had two Celestial State pets. He was truly a winner. Mr. Su Ping, you didnt bring the blond employee from your store, did you? Someone looked at Su Ping and asked. After all, the arrays completion depended on Su Ping. They already knew that there was a Celestial employee in his store. They had even been there to check her, only to find that she wasnt just in a Celestial, but also extremely strong; they were terrified. Su Ping didnt explain. It was impossible for Joanna to leave the store, but it was possible to take the cauldron woman and the sutra old man; they were Ye Chens items to begin with. Those two had evolved after being trained for years in cultivation sites by Su Ping. Both were Celestials, and among the strongest ones at that. One of them was an emperor-level sutra, and the other had the potential of an emperor-level item. They had yet to recover fully, and were essentially wounded God Emperors. It was hard for a heavily-wounded God Emperor to return to peak form quickly, even in a place like the Heaven Path Institute However, even though they had yet to recover, they were already in the Celestial State. That was their highest level when they followed Ye Chen back then; they were rising even higher, to the peak of the Celestial State. Su Ping summoned them; their abundant Celestial aura stunned everybody, rooting them on the spot. Shen Huang recognized them as the items looted from Ye Chens treasury, but they were much more terrifying than before. He didnt expect them to rise to the Celestial State while under Su Pings control. Then, Su Ping went ahead and summoned the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound, the young Chaos Beast, the Purple Python and the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. Adding Su Ping himself, there were eight beings with Celestial State combat ability. In fact, Su Pings Void Bug had already evolved into a Purple-Armored Worm King. While wandering in cultivation sites during the past hundred years, Su Ping had hunted plenty of Celestial beasts from various species. He had thrown them to the Void Bug as food; the latter absorbed all their essence, making it evolve faster. Su Ping had focused on training the Void Bug ever since the worm tide arrived. If Greeny became a God Emperor, he thought that the fella could probably suppress all the worms on its own. Su Ping had studied the traits of Greenys species. Worms respected their hierarchy even more than dragons did. One worm king was enough to command a whole clan. That worm tide had been initiated by the ultimate worm king hiding in the depths of the swarm. There were altogether six worm kings, which were essentially six commanders. There was a high chance that the worm kings were being controlled by the alien. wa Aside from the Void Bug, the Lightning Rat was also inching closer to condensing a small universe. Su Ping believed that it would break through very soon. Su Ping had seen how hard the Lightning Rat had been working to catch up. It was the one who had been crazier during training. However, it was still too far behind when compared to the others, even though it was working hard. Huh? Everybody was astonished by the pets around Su Ping, Shen Huang being the most shocked of all. He recognized those pets and knew how weak they used to be. However, all of them had risen to the Celestial State. Those pets potential and bloodline were extremely inferior. One of the Celestial State experts couldnt help but ask, Are they all your pets, Mr. Su? Su Ping nodded. Theyre all my partners. Five The others had originally thought that Shen Huang had a lot of pets; none of them expected that Su Ping would have more. However, they also felt reassured upon remembering the latters terrifying combat ability. Considering Su Pings strength, it wasnt hard for him to subdue a Celestial pet. However, even though the universe was vast, it was really difficult to run such a high profile beast. They hadnt encountered many of those, even though they had lived a very long time. Every Celestial pet was worth fighting over. Most of the Celestial pets they owned had advanced from lower levels. Chapter 1374 - Faith (1) Chapter 1374 Faith (1) Everybody became hopeful upon seeing that there were enough Celestial experts. If they could truly establish a mid-sized Titan Divine Array they would probably have a shot at contending with a universe dominator! Lets practice, said Su Ping, unwilling to waste any time. Shen Huang nodded and said to the group, Considering that Xiao Su is the strongest, he will be responsible for the core; he will be the head and everybody else will take other parts of the body. Any objections? Nope. Its only natural. Everybody nodded. Even though they had a conflict in the Astral Nexus conferencing room, all hostility toward Su Ping and Shen Huang was dropped once the alliance was established. Even if some were still angry, they prudently held back to face a greater enemy together. All right, lets begin. Shen Huang instantly transmitted the chapter of the mid-sized Titan Divine Array to the team. Su Ping had just given it to him; it would have been useless to have before, as there werent enough Celestials. Very soon, both warriors and pets received the information. They began to practice. Su Ping turned into the divine arrays main node. He released his own power and accepted everybody elses. The first practice ended in failure soon after. Some Celestials didnt even figure out how the divine array operated; they made mistakes and the array collapsed. Nobody blamed them. After the failure, Shen Huang encouraged the group to try again. No words were said as they quietly reestablished the divine array. After failing time and again, the mid-sized Titan Divine Array gradually took shape. Meanwhile, in the fortress outside The worms were surging and swallowing the second defense line. The worms had easily reached the second defense line through the opening made by the alien. A fierce battle was taking place; many Ascendants went to the battlefield with their pets. Blood, torn limbs, bombardment, bellowing In the middle of the vast battlefield-caught in the heated atmosphere, all the battle pet warriors had forgotten themselves; they only had the faith of fighting until they could beat back the worms. Dad, will we win? Back on the planets, behind the defense line the residents were watching the life-and-death battles on the big screen. All the entertainment programs were stopped at the moment. All the people of the different star zones and planetswhose skin, eye and hair color was different-were wearing the same expression. They were praying, deeply worried. A father gritted his teeth and said, Yes, we will certainly win! Those are the Retts. Theyre charging again! I didnt know that the cowardly Retts could be so crazy! I hope that theyll survive Many races loathed each other in the vast universe. However, some people were discovering that some races they hated from the bottom of their hearts were actually much different from how they had imagined. Their understanding of those races had been based on media and rumors. In fact, most ordinary people would spend their entire lives in the comfortable cradle made by their race, never really getting to know the outside world. They discovered that many things were different from what they had imagined, once they saw the feed with their own eyes. Boom!! While everybody watched, eager and nervous, the second defense line didnt stand stably as everybody was praying for. Rather, it was being torn apart and more Ascendants died. As for the weaker Star Lords and Star State cultivators, they were falling like dust all the time; too many of them died. As the worm tide approached, a noise burst out of the deeper spaces next to the second defense line. A massive hole appeared in the void, with arms and heads darting out. Those limbs and heads were extremely huge. There were wounds on their surfaces, but the blood was dry; all of them were dry corpses. Torn arms and heads were thrown away. Meanwhile, a hideous and scary figure crawled out of the hole. It was none other than the alien from before. The entire defense line was in turmoil upon seeing the alien. The battle-frenzied warriors sobered up, as if doused with cold water. All of a sudden-a strange syllable sounded, echoing throughout the void. The second defense line was abruptly solidified, as if frozen. The next moment, a heartbreaking scene took place. All the battle pet warriors at the defense linefrom the weaker soldiers to the strong Ascendant commanders-exploded and were pulverized like smoke. The appalling scene on the screen made the entire Golden Star Zone fall silent. All the people watched in a daze, nearly suffocating. How was that possible The command center was silent. The advisors from all star zones of the universe were gathered there. They were the smartest people; and yet, they were all dazed and confused. Such power was not something they could tackle using their wisdom. In the silence, someone roared, Wake up, all of you! The roar drew everyone back to reality. An advisor continued, shouting with blazing eyes, The battle isnt over yet. We cant give up! All the Celestials are practicing the Titan Divine Array; we need to buy them more time! Until the very last moment, not even gods can make us lower our heads! His roar shocked and woke them up. Maybe because of his words, and maybe because of the desperate situation, a strong eagerness to survive and the terrifying surge of faith when humans resisted disasters started bursting out from them. Thats right! We must stall him! Even if we have to block him with our bodies, we have to hold him back! Chapter 1375 - Faith (2) Chapter 1375 Faith (2) Everybody had a powerful faith. Orders were instantly sent out, one after the other. The entire defense line and the command center were revived. The command center was like the brain; once the brain became excited, the soldiers in other defensive positions were quickly mobilized to the second defense line. Shala! Shala! The worms passed by the alien and swarmed towards the second defense line, and soon occupied the whole section. However, once the worms arrived, the bombs that had been planted in advance were detonated. Countless worms were killed and destroyed in a flash. An arc-shaped, bloody fire illuminated the starry sky. However, more worms swarmed over like dark clouds after the fire burnt out. They crushed the second defense line and moved towards the third defense line. The alien also flew towards the third defense line. The void opened a second time; arms came out and attacked him. However, the alien was fast to react. He threw out his Wheel of Judgment and slashed off the arms. Then, the creature moved onward, ignoring the remains from an old age. The more you try to stop me, the more likely it was hidden here The aliens eyes were all coldness. Although he could sense the target, he believed in his own judgment. Once the target was found, he would be able to send the word out. Its coming! ...... In the third defense line-everyone narrowed their eyes and looked ahead. The universe was quiet, and so were they. They could almost hear the crawling sounds of worms from a distance. The worms quickly reached the third defense line, breaking the silence. Countless soldiers were roaring. The alien approached in an unhurried manner while others fought. He looked at the soldiers in the third defense line and uttered another strange syllable. The void trembled abruptly, and so did everyone fighting there. Then, they became solid and were then broken to pieces. The scene was exactly the same as it happened in the second defense line. Everybody was desperate. There had been lots of soldiers in the massive defense line, and yet they couldnt resist that aliens one syllable! The power gap made them feel desperate. Is that thing a Celestial? Where are our Celestial experts? Why? Why is this happening? Is humankind really going to perish? On every planet-countless people were filled with despair as they watched. Civilians and billionaires alike were pale as they watched. At the fourth defense line-a group of people stood in front of the fortresses with awful expressions. The third defense line is gone too. Its too fast. I wonder if we can resist the attack. It would be so not worth it if we just die like this. Those peoples auras were concealed and powerful. All of them were Ascendants. Some of them were even famous Heavenly Lords. There were many faces that Su Ping was familiar with, including Song Yuan, Chunyu, Liu Xia, and others. They were ready to sacrifice themselves in battle. However, the onslaught that took place on the third defense line made them feel desperate. It would be fine if they died after fighting to exhaustion. Considering their combat abilities, at least they would have killed countless worms by then. They were only afraid of not even resisting the aliens yell. Such a way to die was too frustrating. However, nobody backed off at that moment. There was nowhere to go. Behind them was the last line of defense. Song Yuan broke the silence, Lets go forward and fight them; well be able to hold them back for a moment. Even if the alien shows up and kills us all, he will have to attack again when he comes here. His words shocked them all. Leave the defense line and resist the enemy halfway? Is it any different from suicide? However, everyone was silent after hearing the proposal. Indeed. The entire defense line would be erased if they couldnt resist the alien yell. They were Heavenly Lords, but they were still in the Ascendant realm. The alien was a universe dominator, which was two levels stronger. Who was confident of stopping him? The ever taciturn Chunyu said, I agree. His eyes were cold. This way, we will be the 3.5th defense line, creating another obstacle for the enemy. Master and the others are practicing the divine array; we must buy time for them. You are downright crazy, said someone with a bitter smile. Have we truly reached the end? Liu Xia whispered. The famous Heavenly Lord seemed lost and regretful too; however, there wasnt the slightest trace of fear on her face. e W Everybody dies. Lets make sure that our deaths are glorious! Someone stood out casually and determined, with the pride of a Heavenly Lord. Thats right. Theres nowhere to go. Putting our lives on the line is the only choice! declared Song Yuan. Then, without hesitation, he simply charged towards the void. He didnt force the others to follow; after all, it was a suicide mission. How I hate this One of the Ascendants heaved a sigh. Then, he unsheathed his sword and followed Song Yuan as they headed to the distance. Liu Xia summoned her pets; her eyes were gentle and pitiful. Sorry. I should remove the contract and let you go, but I still need your power Its an honor to die with you, master, said all her pets, obedient and respectful. The next moment, Liu Xia also embarked on the journey with her pets. My descendants, your ancestor will block the enemy for you, until the very last moment. Some Heavenly Lord looked back, peering toward a certain planet in space. The next moment, he moved forward; no hesitation marred his stance, either. One Heavenly Lord after the other followed Song Yuan to the darkness ahead, knowing they would never return. Their determined and harrowing voices were captured and transmitted to everyone watching. Countless people shed tears S. In space Song Yuan and the others had already met the worms halfway. Is that the alien? Song Yuan saw the alien moving at the rear of the swarm coming from the distance. He could only perceive the creature; it was some sort of strange yet twisted coldness. It was high and lofty, as well as unpredictable, like the darkness in the abyss. The mere aura had made Song Yuan feel a chill. He knew that he couldnt even beat one of the aliens fingers. That was a universe dominator! He took a deep breath, and scorching battle intent started to burst out of his eyes. He summoned his pets and charged at the swarming worms. Song Yuan and the other Heavenly Lords were like tiny fireflies before the swarm, and were soon drowned. However, right after they were overrun, they unleashed flames that burned the worms. Die! Liu Xia and the others followed him and roared ferociously. Soon, a tremendous number of worms were killed. Several openings were made as worms died. A purple light was flashing among the invaders. They were a few Purple-Armored Worm Kings. One of them jumped out, trying to execute Song Yuan and the others who were surrounded at the moment. Its the worm king! Song Yuan and the others slightly changed expressions, instantly feeling they had been locked onto. Exactly at that moment-a dazzling, golden light shot through space from a distance. It turned out to be a gigantic golden sword! The sword cut through time and space. It came from a place within the defense lines, and slashed to exterminate the worms. The Purple-Armored Worm King, which was about to exert its full strength, was hit by the sword. Despite its gargantuan body, it was like an ant under the finger of a giant, and was easily killed off! The unexpected scene left everyone in shock. The next moment, everybody turned to look back, only to see a dazzling giant striding towards the worms, as if emerging from times of yore. One step of that giant crossed billions of kilometers! Master Song Yuan and the others saw the golden giant, and their blood almost flowed backwards. Even though they couldnt see their masters face, they knew it was the Titan that all the Celestials had built up together. Chapter 1376 - Executing the Heavens (1) Chapter 1376: Executing the Heavens (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom~! The Titan strode in space and soon joined the battlefield. It easily reached the third defense line, all the way from the fifth. Then, it moved forward and stood in front of Song Yuan and the others. Its body, which was as magnificent as a planet, was dazzlingly brilliant even among the countless worms. Song Yuan and the others were able to discern the Celestials inside the Titans body, who were like burning solar furnaces, constantly emitting a dazzling power. Junior brother! Song Yuan and the others noticed that Su Ping stood above the Titans head and felt shocked. The controller of the Titan Divine Array always took the head position; Su Ping was manning the whole array, as commander of the Celestial State powers of the entire universe! It seems that the rumors are true. Those Celestials were willing to join the alliance because of our junior brothers threat Chunyu mumbled. The Titan had already taken action while they were looking up. It suddenly condensed a giant golden sword in his hand, ablaze with flames. Then, it slashed at the enemies. The universe was almost cut apart with the attack. The worms faded when hit by the flames, like a broom brushing dust. They were simply erased. In the middle of the worm army, the Purple-Armored Worm Kings realized things had gone sour and shrieked. The worms surrounding them tried to cover for them and retreat. However, all of them were annihilated like moths under the sword. Even the Purple-Armored Worm Kings were killed without a chance to resist. Su Ping could have instantly killed the worm kings with his own power, not to mention that he had gathered the power of thirty-five Celestials. Such an attack was already beyond the Celestial State. Exactly at that momenta furious roar burst out. ...... The syllable was strange, but everybody could feel the anger. The alien among the worms seemed to have stepped out of a deep ocean. With fury, he attacked Su Ping with the Wheel of Judgment. It was the first time for Su Ping to enter the battlefield since the worm outbreak, and also the first time to face the alien among them! So, you can be angry too? Su Ping narrowed his eyes coldly. He suddenly stepped out and slashed furiously again. The sword aura was instantly expanded to tens of thousands of kilometers, penetrating through time and space. While carrying infinite laws and the power of thirty-six universes, the attack was well beyond what a Celestial could muster. Bang. The entire space seemed to have fallen silent. There was absolute silence after an intense explosion. The greatest sound was inaudible. The exploding sound caused by the collision of laws could be transmitted without any medium. However, when Song Yuan and the others heard it, they felt like they had sunken into an abyss and couldnt hear a thing. Even the world became twisted and dark, as if under the effect of some corrupting power. Thenafter a long time passed, when they almost lost track of timea tearing pain suddenly stimulated them, making them feel like their brains were about to explode. In that soundless collision, Su Pings sword aura and the Wheel of Judgment collapsed at the same time. To be more exact, the sword had fallen apart, but the Wheel of Judgment only had one crack. Hoooooooooooo! The strange syllable sounded again as the alien roared curiously. The aliens eyes were no longer cold, but filled with wrath, killing intent, and absolute condescension. A power that looked like black mucus covered his body, and he moved to attack Su Ping again with his Wheel of Judgment. Su Ping was also unwilling to give in. He gathered another sword and fought back. The dispersing power from the collapsed sword caused a huge loss to the worms. The swarm actually came to a halt while the alien engaged the Titan. They were torn, as none dared to approach or retreat. They simply crouched fearfully in the distance. Su Ping telepathically asked Song Yuan and the others to leave that place in case they were wounded. He was unwilling to fight that alien in the deeper spaces, as the rest would be helpless before the worms. Even if he killed the alien, it would be pointless if the defense lines were conquered. Besides, after the brief clashes, Su Ping knew there was a slim chance to kill the alien with the Titans power. His heart became even heavier. He even thought of condensing a Dao Heart at that moment. The Golden Crow ancestor had given him three unparalleled Dao Hearts. He could condense any of them. His combat ability would evolve and soar quickly after condensing a Dao Heart. There could even be a chance to defeat the alien with his own power. Adding the divine array, he could surely execute the creature. The downside was, condensing one of those hearts would equate to never reaching the Crow ancestors level in his life. However, Su Ping was not confident of reaching that height, even if he did condense a Dao Heart. There was also a chance that even his self-discovered Dao Heart wouldnt be as good as the ones offered by the ancestor. Nevertheless, he preferred to choose his own path. The battle continued. Su Ping attacked fiercely and continuously forced the alien to retreat. The aftermath of his attacks caused all kinds of damage among the worms. Su Ping had made that place his battlefield with that purpose in mind; he wanted to cause devastation among the worms while fighting. The alien seemed to have realized Su Pings strategy. He tore the void apart in an attempt to drag Su Ping into deeper spaces, but Su Ping didnt step in. He simply fought the alien in the primary universe. Will he succeed? He has to win! The Heavenly Lords such as Song Yuan retreated to the rear without acting tough, following their Celestial masters orders. They knew that they would only be liabilities, even if they stayed on the battlefield. Chapter 1377 - Executing the Heavens (2) Chapter 1377: Executing the Heavens (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While looking at the golden Titan, all the onlookers were compelled to clench their fists and pray in silence. Praying was such a foreign concept for them. They were the masters of their own fate; the strong never prayed. However, they were praying to fate or gods they thought of on the spot to mimic what mortals did, hoping that Su Ping would win. The people at the defense line and the residents on the protected planets were also watching this battle while holding their breath. They knew that the fate of humankind depended on the outcome of that battle! That magnificent giant had blocked all the worms, as well as the alien leader, all on its own. However Could it really win? The Wheel of Judgment in the aliens hands had become even more ragged after several clashes; only half of it remained. The previously flawless power had an opening, causing it to gradually decline. However, everybody had to gather all their power to destroy the wheel. After so many exchanges, all the Celestials powering the Titan, including Su Ping, became exhausted. Some of the Celestial pets already had blood on their eyes, mouth and nose. They looked awful. Some were shivering. Their power seemed to have been siphoned away, and they were merely trying to sustain themselves. Being at the arrays core, Su Ping could feel their individual statuses. Some Celestial pets seemed to have reached their maximum and their power was running out. Guys, can you still hold up? Su Ping asked everyone telepathically. I can! Chi Huo gnashed his teeth. No problem! Hes getting exhausted too! ...... Some Celestials stared at the alien. At first they were too weak to fight the creature. However, pooling their power had allowed them to fight the universe dominator. It was also the first time for them to experience the horror of such a powerhouse. Su Ping had been controlling the entire fight. They were in awe of him just as they were of the alien. They probably would have failed if any of them would have assumed the central position. At the moment they were only providing their power. The Titan had the power comparable to that of a universe dominator, but such power would be quickly consumed if it wasnt used with the corresponding secret techniques and good control over the Great Dao. However, the skills performed by Su Ping while harnessing their power were beyond their understanding. They were definitely on the universe dominators level! As a matter of fact, Su Ping was already able to fight as a universe dominator when he approached the Original Dao World and mastered the Great Dao. His only limitation was his individual reserve, which fell short of what a universe dominator would have. The divine array was bridging that shortcoming by providing enough power for him. That was why he could fight against the alien. Phew! Right at that moment, flames suddenly began to burn in space. Su Ping immediately narrowed his eyes. A voice echoed in his head. The moment he saw the flames, he had the final confirmation: the alien was one of the Heavens that even the Golden Crow ancestor was scared of! The flames were exactly part of the Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire! They even covered the alien, including the incomplete Wheel of Judgment. The universe began to fall apart where the alien was standing; it seemed that the fire had burnt a hole in the universe. Heavens Its truly one of the Heavens, born from the age of chaos. Theyre not extinct yet Su Ping was shocked and frightened. He had been fighting the Heavens, the beings that even the Golden Crows were hiding from? Su Ping regained his calmness soon after. Maybe that was the only surviving member of the Heavens, left from the age of chaos. That was nothing; all he needed to do was to kill that alien. Whats that fire? Its so scorching! one of the Celestials shouted. They felt that they were being burnt, even though they were inside the Titan Divine Array. It was beyond their understanding of fire. Its not fire, but Heavenly Dao! said Su Ping. Heavenly Dao? Everybody was stunned. It seemed that those words couldnt be spoken easily. Su Ping didnt explain. His eyes turned sharp, and he said to them, A sword skill just came to mind; it may require a great amount of power. I hope that you can hang in there! Feel free to use it! Well be fine! Exactly! Everybody responded. Some of them already had bleeding faces, and they couldnt even talk. Once he saw that, Su Ping took a deep breath and gazed at the being from the Heavens race. Since ancient times, the Heavens had been superior, even loftier than gods! Gods were indeed a noble race, but they stood second before the Heavens! Su Ping couldnt help but remember the arrogant faces of the gods he had met in the past as he watched that being. Why were those noble existences always so condescending? Su Ping condensed his divine sword again and narrowed his eyes. An ancient sword aura surged inside his head; it was an ancient picture. Su Ping didnt understand it in the past, but now he understood why the technique had been named Heaven Execution! If one of the Heavens wants to destroy you, why not just execute it? Su Ping somehow resonated with the creator of that sword technique. He could always hear the delighted sigh from the sword aura through the river of time. Some power would remain, even though it had faded away in time. Some spirit would forever glow, no matter how long it had been. Su Ping smiled. The next momentlike the ancient figure who had created the sword techniquehe gave a deafening roar. All his hairs stood up. While burning his blood and unleashing an infinite killing intent, he charged with a crazy and unstoppable momentum. The sword slashed upwards, seemingly cutting into the sky with the power of the earth! The Titan let out a furious roar at the moment. The sword aura was so intense that it touched every Celestial expert in the divine array. Although they couldnt feel it as vividly as Su Ping did, that sad and inexplicable feeling made them all roar. Their spirits resonated as one. The roars of the thirty-six figures were somehow synced, turning into a single roar as the divine sword slashed with infinite brilliance! The rebellious skill! The alien narrowed his eyes. The anger and fear etched deep in his memories made him pause his attack briefly. But then, he was overwhelmed with embarrassment! That rebellious skill, which should have disappeared, had been used yet again! His trip was definitely worth it.?There were indeed some rebels hiding here. They should all be killed! The Wheel of Judgment glowed with the scorching Heavenly Fire and the shadows of the Great Dao. Shaped like a dazzling crescent moon, it slashed forward. With a loud bang! The universe seemed to be falling apart! Two terrifying powers emerged in space. When they clashed, they sliced the universe as if it were a painting scroll. The immense tearing force crushed the roar. The worms behind the alien were cleared by tens of thousands of square kilometers as they endured the blast! The number of dead worms was inestimable. There were even Celestial worm kings among them. Even the wake of such a terrifying strike was unbearable for the Celestial experts! Similarly, the area behind Su Ping had also been shattered. Song Yuan and the others, who had already retreated, moved towards the third defense line when they realized that things were taking a downturn. The energy array protecting the third defense line was broken; there were lots of casualties. Boom! The Titan stepped out and charged at the Heavens again. Both parties had been wounded heavily in the previous clash. The aliens Wheel of Judgment was completely shattered; a lot of Heavenly Fire on his body had died out, and there was a gruesome wound on his chest. Many Celestials had passed out inside the Titan. The divine array was on the verge of collapse; Su Pings face was covered in blood, his look hideous. He was going to kill that alien before the divine array collapsed! Give me strength!! Su Ping roared. The remaining Celestials in the array were all in a battle frenzy, craziness in their eyes. They knew that Su Pings decision was right; that was the most crucial moment. Roar! The Inferno Dragon stepped up and roared, burning its life essence and turning it into abundant power. Then, the Dark Dragon Hound also roared, burning its essence and blood. At the same timeShen Huang, Chi Huo, Xu Kong and the other Celestials also set themselves ablaze, squeezing out their last bit of power. Chapter 1378 - Arrival (1) Chapter 1378: Arrival (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations An endless surge of power was injected into the divine array. The Titan, whose light had been fading, was glowing brilliantly again, like a reignited candle But this time, it was burning Celestial vitality as fuel. Those Celestial State experts had proven at that moment how deserving they were of their titles and everyones respect. Experts or their stature were expected to stand in front of them and endure all suffering with their toughness! Su Ping didnt hesitate anymore once he felt the power surging. He roared and stepped forward again, unleashing infinite power with his sword. Slash!! The faith and power of the thirty-six Celestials were combined into the brilliant sword aura at that moment, cutting through the void. The member of the Heavens was shocked and infuriated. He didnt expect his opponents to be that crazy, being willing to die together with him.?Dont they cherish their lives at all? He wanted to back off. However, the embarrassing thought of escape made him tremble angrily. Even so, the threat to his life prompted him to retreat for the moment. When retreating, he certainly wouldnt turn around and give his back to the enemy. Su Pings sword was too fast to be avoided in the primary universe. It was also impossible to tear the void open; after all, the sword could easily penetrate all the way through the ninth space. The member of the Heavens suddenly faded, turning from a real entity into a phantom made of smoke. He was enshrouded in a hazy and strange law, like a shadow about to fade away! ...... The Path of Illusion? Su Ping narrowed his eyes. He didnt expect his enemy to show the power of illusion or escape through the World of Illusion! A lot of information flashed in his head. He was shocked and infuriated; however, his hand didnt slow down in the slightest. His sword slashed instantly while releasing the power of his chaos universe, covered in unusual laws. Huh? The member of the Heavens was shocked. The next momentthe sword was abrupt as it struck the creatures body. His fading body was reconstituted when it came in touch with the sword. It was hurled back into reality, becoming clear and vivid. Also, the moment it became clear, his body was cut into halves! Black blood splashed in the void and burned it, causing holes everywhere. It seemed that the blood had a strong corrosive nature. No way! The member of the Heavens stared at Su Ping in disbelief. However, the remaining thought in his body was blasted by a strong willpower that came from the Heaven Executing Technique and was soon swallowed. His consciousness was extinguished. The burning Heavenly Fire gradually died down. The member of the Heavens was knocked tens of thousands of miles away, until he gradually came to a halt and floated in the void. His body fell apart like dust and vanished. Su Ping felt that all his power had been emptied. He was so exhausted that he could barely keep his eyes open; however, he gritted his teeth and summoned more strength to completely destroy the enemys body. Su Ping seemed gloomy as he watched the body turn to dust. According to his senses, the enemy was already dead, but he died in a strange way. The body seemed to have been attracted to something. It didnt stay in the universe or fall into deeper spaces; rather, all the particles that constituted the body entered the World of Illusion. Su Ping remembered how he had grasped the law of illusion. He had almost been crushed by a finger in the World of Illusion. At the thought of it, the finger probably belonged to a member of the Heavens. Is it possible that the World of Illusion is where the Heavens live? No, thats impossible. The World of Illusion is part of this universe. If thats where the Heavens live, they can enter our universe any time they wish Su Pings expression changed. The Heavens had a long history and were quite mysterious. He couldnt wrap his head around the situation. Pu! At that momentthe other Celestials in the divine array spouted blood and looked pale. The Titans body disappeared as the divine array could no longer be sustained. Su Pings pets and a handful of Celestials, including Shen Huang, were able to hold back their tiredness, but the others had already passed out. Some were even dying, floating aimlessly in the void, as if unable to even lift a finger. Its finally over. Shen Huang breathed heavily as he stared at the disintegrating body from one of the members of the Heavens. Although he was in pain and tired, he was delighted. The biggest problem was the worms, and it was taken care of, just like that. Without the alien, the worms were nothing to be afraid of! The war they had planned to fight for a thousand years was won in advance. How could they not be thrilled? The Celestials looked at each other with feeble smiles. Some were too tired to smile, but the delight in their eyes was obvious. Its over. The peacewhich they were used to in the past and were yearning for todaywould be restored. Loud exclamations burst out in the human defense lines in the quiet space after the war. Everybody looked at the scene in disbelief and hopped excitedly; some were so happy that they even started to cry. They won! The Celestial State experts had worked together to win the war! On the planets behind the defense linesall the people who watched the scene exclaimed in excitement. Some were shedding tears as they remembered their family members who died in the war. If that final clash had taken place sooner, maybe their family members wouldnt have died. In any case, dawn was coming. Chapter 1379 - Arrival (2) Chapter 1379: Arrival (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Right when countless people were celebrating excitedlySu Ping, who was replenishing his strength, suddenly looked at the depths of the void. There, a strange law was emitting waves. It was very feeble, but Su Ping had controlled the law of illusion and was very sensitive to it. Could it be Su Ping narrowed his eyes quickly and had goosebumps all over his body. He was almost trembling in fear and grief. Not daring to take the risk, he instantly summoned his pets to his side and merged with the young Chaos Beast that had recovered the fastest. A new power surged into his body; he was able to catch his breath. He waved a hand, gathering Shen Huang and the other Celestials by his side. He tore the void open and ran back to the third defense line before they reacted. He then flashed back to Rhea. Su Ping felt safer as he sensed the planet and the store under his feet. He spread out his senses again and instantly became gloomy. A figure gradually surfaced, substituting the feeble waves. It was huge, and carried a strange yet powerful energy. Its condescending and aggressive look suggested that it was another member of the Heavens! Shen Huang and the others, who were slightly confused, also detected the blatantly invasive aura. They all changed their expressions and looked in shock. Everyone seemed desperate after a quick glance. A member of the Heavens? He didnt die? ...... As everyone showed despair, the void behind the member of the Heavens was split and another of his colleagues showed up. Two members of the Heavens! Shen Huang and the others widened their eyes, and were too stunned to think. There are actually two of those terrifying aliens? That outcome suggested that the first one had truly been executed by them.?Counting that one, would there be three in total? Su Ping wasnt feeling any better than those Celestials. He knew that they were Heavens; he had learned in the Archean Divinity and from the Golden Crow ancestor about how horrifying they could be. Back in the age of chaos, they had crushed the twelve sorcerers including the Golden Crow ancestor and even knocked down half of the Archean Divinity. That terrifying species didnt disappear in history. Rather, they survived. They had now found the universe he was in. It was definitely a catastrophe for the locals of that universe! Let alone being found by the Heavens, Su Ping would have considered it a disaster even if they were found by an advanced cultivation site, such as the Archean Divinity. That was also one of his main worries. Are the Heavens planning to dominate this place? Why did they find us??All thoughts flashed across Su Pings head. Having passed so many tests in cultivation sites, he was no longer scared of dying; however, he felt a strange despair he hadnt experienced in a long time. Considering his current strength, even if he were to condense a Dao Heart and even become an Ancestral God, maybe it was impossible for him to resolve such a disaster. Unless those three were the only Heavensleft from all the wars since primordial timesthe fall of their universe was only a matter of time. Why? some Celestial State expert mumbled hoarsely. Nobody answered. Nobody even knew what he was talking about. Perhaps, he was demanding why fate treated them like that, and whether or not it wouldnt be satisfied until humans went extinct. Overwhelmed by despair, they completely lost their will to fight. Besides, it woud be pointless, even if they still had it; they would only be moths darting toward the flames. The space, which had been filled with exclamations, fell quiet after the two members of the Heavens arrived, as if strangled. The Celestials werent the only ones who were desperate. Everyone felt cold and desperate when cameras caught sight of the two members of the Heavens. While everyone felt anxious, a third member of the Heavens appeared next to the second one. Following that, the fourth one, the fifth one Until the seventh one arrived. Lets go! Their despair went deeper every time a member of the Heavens arrived, just as if they were being pulled by ghostly hands. Su Ping reacted when the fifth member of the Heavens appeared. He quickly took everybody to his masters building on Rhea. The building was too small to accommodate thirty-six Celestials. Su Ping simply expanded the space, so that it could even accommodate 30,000 people. Pull yourselves together and activate the Fire Seed Plan immediately! said Su Ping quickly. His voice dragged everyones thoughts back to reality. They looked at the young man and found him shockingly calm. He remained clear-headed in such a desperate situation. He was almost inhuman. Fire seed Shen Huang mumbled. The confusion in his eyes was soon gone. He said quickly, Thats right, we have fire seeds; maybe those aliens wont notice. We will send the fire seeds to the twelve star zones; most of them are women and children. Some of the batches are even made of ordinary people, instead of battle pet warriors. They will live and reproduce somewhere in this universe, using our technologies and cultivation techniques. Maybe those aliens wont notice the ordinary people and only regard them as ants The more he talked about it, the more a sickly excitement took over him. Then, he immediately activated the Fire Seed Plan telepathically. The moment he saw the members of the Heavens, he knew that a lot of people were bound to die. Even his entire race could be snuffed out! The other Celestials were quiet, showing troubled expressions. They wanted to run too; not all of them were that great, as to willingly sacrifice everything for the sake of humanity. But there was nowhere to run. They could only stay and fight for humanity, and for the dignity of all Celestial experts. They were currently at a dead end, whether they fought or not. They had ended up exhausted just by fighting one of the aliens; fighting the newly arrived group was basically out of the question. Is this the catastrophe that will doom our universe? Now, I even suspect that the merging of our universe was meant to resist the alien invasion someone said with a sigh. They somehow felt relaxed, knowing it was hopeless to escape. I hope that the fire seeds will survive. However If we all die, how many years will it take to reproduce and cultivate for someone strong enough to slay those aliens to be born? said a Celestial in whispers. His words pierced everybodys hearts like a blade, making them even more desperate. Reality was cruel. While dreams were ideal, they were all realists. Going by simple calculations, they knew what a miserable future they would embrace. The Federation had a history of hundreds of thousands of years, until it was easily destroyed by the aliens. What was the point, even if the fire seeds survived? If the universe was occupied by those creatures, even if humans struggled to survive at the borderlands, could they really hide for hundreds of thousands of years without being noticed? Even so, would there be a universe dominator among humans hundreds of thousands of years later? Even if someone did rise eventually The aliens would not just have one universe dominator; there would be lots of them! Perhaps humanity was destined for extinction. Or maybe the fire seeds would be found by the aliens someday and domesticated as pets. It was a simple fact that everybody could infer. Although nobody was willing to think about it, they all knew it very well. It was like a math question as simple as one plus one; nobody wrote an answer, but everybody knew the result. Su Ping fell silent too, seeing how frustrated and depressed they were. He asked the system in his heart. At the moment, the system was the last straw he could hold on to. System, can you finish off those Heavens? This system is not designed for battle and cannot kill enemies for the hosts behalf. Then Can the store resist the Heavens? asked Su Ping. Of course, replied the system without hesitation, as proudly as before. In a time of overwhelming despair, the darkest moment when everybody was down, the system behaving exactly as usual gave Su Ping confidence again. Immense light emanated from his eyes. He took a deep breath and said to the team, Guys, we must hurry and pack all the people outside into our universes. Be prepared to run! Chapter 1380 - Running (1) Chapter 1380: Running (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everybody was stunned to hear what Su Ping said. Run Where to? The light of hope soon appeared in everybodys eyes. They gazed at Su Ping; behind this young man was the ancient and mysterious magic store Maybe there was a way out? Mr. Su, do you have a solution? asked someone. !! Shen Huang, Chi Huo and the others also looked at Su Ping with hopeful eyes. Su Ping, whom they had never gotten to know fully, would very well surprise them again. The latter realized what they were thinking, making his heart heavy; he didnt answer. Instead, he asked the system in his heart, If those aliens invade the store, can you slay them? Su Ping wasnt fully convinced when the system said it wasnt a battle system. Those are just the basic forms of the Heavenly Dao. They can be killed. Then, the system added, However, if the Original Heavenly Dao is there, I suggest you avoid encountering it. Su Ping was dazed; indeed, the system knew the Heavens very well. He instantly asked, What are the basic forms of Heavenly Dao? What level is the Original Heavenly Dao at? The weakest members among the Heavens are basic forms of the Heavenly Dao, said the system, As for the Original Heavenly Dao, its as strong as the Golden Crow ancestor youve seen before. Of course, Im not scared of those existences; I only suggest that you avoid wasting your energy like that; its pointless to fight them. Su Ping changed his expression. The Heavenly Dao beings who were strong as God Emperors were only the basic form. No wonder even the Golden Crow ancestor chose to hide. Even the mysterious and proud system had advised avoiding them! The system was a super cheat able to crush all the other existences in a novel. However, it somehow seemed to be approaching its limits at the moment. That being said, Su Ping believed that everything existed for a reason. The system was created in that universe; perhaps it was the manifestation of some sort of ancient power. If that was the case, it would naturally be restricted by the rules of the universe. He didnt have time to dig deeper on the subject; he had no choice in the matter. Even if he did kill the basic forms of the Heavenly Dao with the stores self-defense mechanism, who knew if more and stronger members of the Heavens would be drawn by his actions? He also didnt think that killing those entities with the stores self-defense mechanisms was realistic Not because the system was incapable of doing so, but because those creatures werent dumb. Su Ping failed when he tried to lure Ye Chen into the store to kill him. Those Heavenly Dao creatures would think twice once they noticed the stores unusual nature. After realizing its might, even if they couldnt break in, they could still destroy everything outside of the stores protection! The place was incapable of launching attacks voluntarily. Maybe it would be supervised and even taken to the Heavens territory Su Ping acted right after thinking of the possibilities. He quickly said, The only solution right now is to escape. Bring with you as many people as possible. Youll hide in my store, and well leave this universe to look for allies! Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment. There was probably not a second choice, considering how he phrased it. Even the powerful and mysterious magic store wasnt enough to do something? They didnt think that Su Ping was holding back; his devotion in the previous battle suggested that he was willing to sacrifice himself, and that he was determined to beat the invaders. However, the number of aliens left them in despair. No matter how powerful Su Pings magic store was, it was impossible for him to resist that many aliens; escaping was a natural choice. Just go. Dont go too far. Dont overestimate yourselves, said Su Ping. Time equated to lives at the moment. Although cruel, the decision was realistic, and he didnt have another choice. Given such a disaster, he could only save as many as he possibly could. He would save all of them if he could. Nobody said a thing. They all left in a hurry. Naturally, their primary targets to save were their own subordinates. Those who abandoned their close ones and chose to save strangers would be called good people and heroes, but that was against human nature; a cruel act in itself. The strangers left behind would be unable to blame them, even if they were angry. After all, they didnt turn a blind eye to strangers; they only lacked the time. In terms of fairness, even if they saved people randomly, it was still unfair for those who werent picked. Once the Celestials set off, Su Ping summoned his pets and sent them to nearby planets, so they could accommodate the residents in their universes. After that, Su Ping also set off; his first choice was the Blue Planet. There were a lot of familiar faces there, including his comrades who had gone through disasters with him. Su Ping reached the planet soon after. The place had already turned into a very prosperous node. The ruins and Mysterious Realms found there were treasure troves that attracted many explorers. Su Ping was the planets legal owner. Even if those experts went to check the place, none of them dared to act over the top. He covered the whole planet with his perception, noticing a lot of familiar faces and regular customers. They had limited potential and couldnt keep up with him. Instead of making a living in the universe, they stayed there and developed their hometowns. Chapter 1381 - Running (2) Chapter 1381: Running (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Most of his local friends and acquaintances were Star State warriors or Star Lords. Having no time for niceties, Su Ping simply placed them in his universe. They were helpless as he absorbed them with divine power; they were relocated without control or a chance to resist! The formerly prosperous Blue Planet was soon emptied; all the travelers and locals were moved away. He then moved on to the next planet and repeated the procedure. At the same timethe seven members of the Heavens floating in the void examined the battle traces and their deceased ally. Their roarswhich sounded like whispers of ancient godsechoed in space, vibrating in the consciousness of every living creature in that universe. Myriads of ordinary people fell to their knees and trembled. The voices and thoughts made them feel anxious and scared, as if they were digging deep into their bones. Su Ping slightly changed his expression and stopped all of a sudden. He sensed that the aliens were searching for the power that was able to eliminate their kin. Damn it! Su Ping looked at the planets ahead of him, knowing that there was no time to relocate those people. Leaving would mean abandoning those people to face a desperate fate. However, Su Ping had to leave immediately to avoid being caught. Whoosh! Su Ping returned to Rhea. As he made his way back, he sent telepathic messages to other Celestials and asked them to return as soon as possible. Those alien creatures were very likely about to attack. ...... The universe would instantly fall if seven beings on par with top God Emperors attacked at the same time! Such power could overturn the entire universe! The Empyrean Master from the Planet of Origin was probably a universe dominator, and he reigned over the Federation for hundreds of thousands of years; what could one expect of seven top God Emperors? The contacted Celestials no longer dared to linger. Some of them had yet to relocate all of their subordinates, they had to brace themselves and make the painful choice of abandoning the rest. If possible, they would certainly take them all away, but the conditions didnt allow it. Su Ping appeared in his store directly. The attacks of the Heavens would soon strike that planet; he didnt feel safe, even if he stood on the streets. One had to consider that a millisecond was an extremely long time for a universe dominator; time and space were meaningless and could be extended. He only felt safe when he reached the stores territory. Very soon, the Dark Dragon Hound and the other pets were remotely summoned back by Su Ping through the contract. He could summon them remotely if they were in the same star zone and werent under attack. The other Celestials arrived at that moment. They entered Su Pings store with tightened bodies. Shen Huang returned, grave-faced.Ill ask the remaining soldiers to initiate the self-destructing sequence. Hopefully, theyll buy more time for us. He had already asked the remaining troops on the fourth and fifth defense lines to attack the aliens. The strategy wasnt meant to deter the invaders, but to merely distract them while the Celestials and the Fire Seeds made their getaway. We asked the weaklings to protect us. How disgraceful One of the Celestials looked bitter, knowing the arrangement was inevitable. They would burn their lives and fight; reality was too cruel. Were leaving right now? asked one of the Celestials in earnest, hoping to flee from that dangerous place as soon as possible. At least 80% of people are staying. Will they hate us? Xu Kong returned with unwillingness in her eyes. Everybody looked grave. Su Ping was going to say something, but he detected something and his expression changed. Boom~! In spacea series of planets began to shatter! Planets were falling apart; atmospheres were torn; substances were splattering in the vacuum. Even the ordinary people could hear the noise! It was as if the entire universe were quaking! Everyone stopped talking and widened their eyes. The most dazzling and terrifying scene was happening; all the planets they could see were exploding like fireworks. The most horrifying power was swept out; none of those planets could resist. Without a doubt, all the people found on those planets, be they billionaires or civilians, were crushed to smithereens. Su Ping narrowed his eyes, losing his cool for a moment. Then, he reacted and quickly sent his power underneath the store, covering half of the continent and narrowing it into a glimmer of light, darting in a certain direction. The power and waves of the Heavens were already radiating everywhere; Su Ping only hoped to avoid their detection. However, the waves were moving very fast and glowed like sunlight; even though Su Ping was fleeing at full speed, he could still feel their effect. He secretly cried and quickly changed their appearance; by twisting laws, the narrowed continent and store turned into a rock, making it look like a flying meteor roaming the universe. Even the speed had been instantly lowered by Su Ping and moved to hide among other rocks. Inside the storethe Celestials noticed Su Pings disguise; they all held their breaths nervously. Once detected, it would be impossible to escape. None of them dared to extend their perception too far, and merely prayed in silence. Even if they were lofty Celestials, they were completely in the hands of fate. Once the waves passed them by, Su Ping sped up and dove into deep spaces to flee as fast as he could. The probing waves of the Heavens still existed in the deeper spaces, reaching all the way into the ninth space. Su Ping quickly found a group of Void Beasts in the eighth space. Feeling delighted, he quickly inserted his store and the narrowed continent into one of the Void Beasts. Then, he controlled the Void Beast to stray and fly away from the swarm to move in a different direction. Soon after moving away, the group of Void Beasts behind him exploded all of a sudden. Su Ping saw infinite blood and flesh splattering. His face was cold. The Heavens were attacking indiscriminately, not even sparing the lives in deeper spaces. He instantly leaped into the ninth space and saw fresh bodies again, which was also the doing of those alien creatures. Shen Huang said gravely at that moment, Three Fire Seeds have been destroyed. The others look at the latter, who gloomily added, The signals received suggest that three Fire Seeds were destroyed. Everybody was silent. They couldnt imagine what a hellish view it was outside. If they couldnt escape, they would probably be buried in that place too. Why did we encounter those things? Damn it! said one of them with clenching fists. Everyone was feeling rather pessimistic; they could only place their hopes on Su Ping. The latter was wholeheartedly controlling the shrunken-continent, piloting the Void Beast to move in the deep spaces. He soon found a place full of ancient corpses. This is Su Ping felt slightly dazed. The place seemed to be an ancient battlefield. Many incomplete bodies were floating about, emitting strange yet horrifying auras, sharing some similarities with the War Emperors body found near the crack in the universe. After a quick count, he noticed that there were more than thirty! All of them were universe dominators when alive Su Ping felt a chill.?What happened to this universe in the past? Why are there so many remains of universe dominators? Is it because they fought the Heavens too? Su Ping had no time to think. He passed the area with corpses, which contained a lot of weapons and armor; they were clearly ultimate treasures as they had yet to decay, but Su Ping wasnt affected by greed. The other Celestials also took note of the scene. They were in shock. One of them whispered, There are indeed too many secrets that even we dont know about this universe They had explored many Mysterious Realms and labeled some of them as forbidden lands. Not even experts like them would act unrestrained when moving in the ninth space. Chapter 1382 - Beyond the Universe (1) Chapter 1382: Beyond the Universe (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Roar! Exactly at this momenta roar suddenly came from the rear. Everybody was shocked. Then, they saw an appalling scene: the corpses in the area they had just passed seemed to be reviving. Those incomplete bodies started to move; some were roaring hoarsely. They were triggered into action by the presence of one of the Heavens race. The latter seemed to have noticed something before and was tracking down the targets, until he saw that group of corpses. Stubborn! The alien creature was gloomy. He attacked the swarm and retreated, back and forth, not daring to be surrounded; otherwise he could get killed. Those corpses were incomplete, but they showed the physical strength of universe dominators when they moved, shattering the void and tearing apart the Great Dao. Just by waving their arms and legs they could easily pierce the void and shatter the Great Dao next to the member of the Heavens. Even his Wheel of Judgment was unsteady. Everyone was a bit scared upon seeing how the corpses were forcing the alien to retreat. Those ancient corpses seem to merely be fixated on attacking the aliens. Some of Celestials observed with a mix of fright and puzzlement. I didnt expect them to still have the ability to react Chi Huo was rather scared. Good thing that they were quiet when they passed the area, or the corpses might have been alarmed. Su Ping felt heavy hearted and aggrieved as he watched the fighting and roaring moving further away. He knew that those ancient corpses were attacking the Heavens because of their natural instincts. They would spring into action whenever they detected the alien nemeses. ...... Even if their souls had perished, their battle instincts and their crazy fighting intent lingered in their bodies! Those universe dominators had clearly been killed by the Heavens. However, even though countless years had passed, they would rise and attack again when their immortal bodies sensed the aliens aura. What kind of hatred could possibly result in such stubbornness Su Ping mumbled to himself. Four more Fire Seeds have been destroyed Shen Huang said in a low voice, his face contorted. In the blink of an eye, seven Fire Seeds had been obliterated. Only five of the twelve Fire Seeds remained. Damn it! Chi Huo clenched his fist in fury and frustration. None of the other Celestials looked good, either. Some of them showed eyes already filled with despair, as if they couldnt see a future for humankind. That member of the Heavens seems to have fled, said Long Yang, who had been observing the battle. He was fully focused on surviving that catastrophe. He wouldnt have given up so easily had he detected us, said another Celestial. What about the rest of them? asked Chi Ying. Shen Huang suddenly changed his expression again, heavy grief appearing in his eyes. He raised a hand, displaying a virtual projection in front of them. This is the current situation in our base Everybody saw a display with hellish imagery. The previously prosperous and brilliant galaxy was already ruined. A lot of inhabited planets had exploded. Some were chopped into halves, while others floated in space, rendered into multiple pieces. As for the third and fourth defense lines, they were already being surrounded by worms and destroyed by aliens. In the fifth and last line of defense, countless people were fighting the worms and the aliens using Titan arrays. However, like moths darting to the fire, they swiftly turned to dust. What are they doing? Theyre voluntarily attacking the aliens! Are they crazy? They went out in the open to attack! Everybody was shocked to see the fifth defense line. All the fighters who hadnt been sent to their universesranging from the Star State to the Ascendant Statewere fighting the worms and the alien invaders outside of the defense line. Instead of fighting, they were more like colliding into the targets and sinking quickly. That sort of battle was downright suicide; not even the most stupid commander would give such a command! Damn it! Has the command center been compromised? How can they be so stupid! roared a Command expert, They could have resisted for a while longer if they relied on the defense line! He was exasperated to see all those people willingly head to their deaths, ending their lives so quickly. Youre mistaken. Theyre not stupid, said Shen Huang with sorrow in his eyes, Theyre deliberately distracting the aliens and buying more time for us and the Fire Seeds! Everybody was stunned by the realization, heads ringing and seemingly about to explode. They were rendered speechless for a moment. Theyre buying time for us? Chi Huo realized what was going on and blushed. He stared at the miserable situation shown in the projection and closed his eyes in pain. He knew that Shen Huang was right. That was indeed a stupid way of fighting, charging so valiantly in such a desperate situation, but it wasnt because they were intent on winning; it was all for a different reason! The others realized that too, and felt how their faces grew hot. Before their escape, they had rushed to find their subordinates and pack them in their universes. The soldiers who were left at the defense line, had in a sense been abandoned. No one went to save them. Those people were the least close to the Celestials, as none of them were their trusted subordinates. However, right at that moment, the total strangers were the ones fighting for their sake until their last breath! Chapter 1383 - Beyond the Universe (2) Chapter 1383: Beyond the Universe (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The formerly furious Celestials who had been complaining felt embarrassed and lost for words. Su Ping was similarly stunned as he watched the fearless soldiers who charged at the universe dominators and perished. They actually showed more courage than many Celestials would as they faced those mighty beings. Something seemed to be shaking and sprouting in Su Pings head. The three unparalleled Dao Hearts that the Golden Crow ancestor showed him were flashing across his mind. All the experiences from the hundred years he had spent in cultivation sites rushed back to him. What was it that he had been pursuing? Survival, enjoyment, eternal life, no restriction There were too many selfish desires and thoughts, which represented what everybody wanted. However None of them were real Dao Hearts. As seen on the projection, the blood of soldiers who sacrificed themselves seemed to almost fill up the universe. Su Ping knew it was an unresolvable blood feud! It was then when he finally realized why the ancient corpses would act and attack again so many years after their deaths. So, when hatred reached the maximum it wouldnt be erased even after the soul perished! ...... This is a bloody hatred between species! Su Pings eyes were popping up. He had the strong urge of slaughtering the Heavens; coldly, in the exact same way they were slaughtering human beings. You forced the Golden Crows to hide, destroyed the Archean Divinity, reduced my universe to a desolate situation?Su Ping clenched his fists hard. The immense hatred twisted his face. He wanted to fly and send his store back into the battlefield to kill all of those members of the Heavens! Thankfully, the last bit of his rationality pulled through. Even if he had the strength to kill them all, no one knew for certain if stronger people of the Heavens race would show up. All of a sudden, Chi Huo asked, Brother Su, please teach me how to cultivate and become a universe dominator! Everybody was shocked by the request; they couldnt help but look at Su Ping.?Does Su Ping have secret techniques to develop into a universe dominator? Su Ping looked at Chi Huo. The mans expression revealed his true intent. There was pain, hatred, disgust, despair, guilt and many other emotions on his face. He felt anger because of his own incompetence as he watched his compatriots sacrificing themselves for him. No problem. Su Ping accepted the request in a low voice. He had already decided to strike an alliance with the Archean Divinity and the Golden Crows. If he could enter the Archean Divinity, he would introduce Chi Huo and the others to the Heaven Path Institute. Su Ping never considered defeating the Heavens race on his own. In order to become stronger, humans would need allies. Even the Golden Crow ancestoran existence born in the age of chaoshad to hide from the Heavens. Su Ping knew that he had to gather as many forces as possible to fight them. The answer left the other Celestials in shock. They quickly said, Brother Su, wed like to ask for the same. We hope youll enlighten us. All of them were willing to act humble at that moment. Su Ping gave them a slight nod in silence. He controlled the glittering rock that his store had turned into, redirecting it to fly away from that galaxy and head somewhere far away. Once he could no longer sense the Heavens, Su Ping took a deep breath and said to the group, Im ready to tear the universe open. Everybody looked solemn. They knew that, for the first time in history, they would be embarking on a journey beyond the universe. Beyond the universe was the great unknown. Except for the Primordial Empyrean Master, nobody had wandered outside the universe. What they knew about what lied beyond was too little. They were going to look for hope and preserve the bit of hope they still had with that trip. They were Fire Seeds too, the biggest ones. One day, well return to the world where we belong, said Shen Huang solemnly. The other Celestials stayed silent. They looked at the universe outside the store as if saying goodbye. No one knew what was in store for them, or when they would return. But, if they ever returned alive, it would undoubtedly be for revenge! Su Ping unleashed his strength and tore the universe open as fast as possible, holding nothing back. The power of chaos surged in his body; everybody was intimidated by his terrifying aura. It wasnt until then that they realized how much stronger that young man was compared to them. He was already very close to that alien! However, they sensed that Su Ping was still in the Celestial State! For a moment, many of them had hope in their eyes.?Perhaps the future of humanity lies in the hands of this young man. The universe was soon torn open, and Su Ping immediately flew into the gap with the pet store. Strange laws were moving outside of the store, which seemed to be passing through a long and dark tunnel. The aura of the old universe was gradually left behind. At the same time, the battle projection blurred and also disappeared. The signal had been cut off. That was an indicator that they had truly escaped from their universe. Everyone felt uneasy; they held their breath nervously, as none of them knew what they would find, or what was awaiting them. The aliens came from somewhere beyond the universe. Maybe they would encounter them right after exiting their home cosmos. Maybe they were going right into their nest! Everything was unknown and unpredictable. After a long, long time There was a beam of light in front of their eyes. The darkness gradually faded away, and the beam of light seemed to be dispersing, forming feeble lights that surrounded the store. Everybody was immediately able to detect the terrifying laws in the world outside. Is this a place beyond the universe? Everybody examined carefully, but all they could see was a desolate and boundless world with scant light. There were no stars; light simply wandered about as some sort of sprayed particles. Behind them was a barrier that was gradually healing. They noticed how the barrier disappeared completely once it healed. They could no longer see the oval barrier of the universe, and their senses were blocked when their senses reached it. Su Ping was also staring at the surroundings. He discovered that their universe seemed to have disappeared, but it was actually there; he just couldnt detect it without using stronger senses. It couldnt be felt at all from a long distance. Other than that, they were now in a world of nothingness. There were no planets or any other matter. The only things present were the chaotic paths filling up the surrounding space. The paths were extremely strong, moving as if they were intelligent. A regular Celestial could be heavily wounded by one. Su Pings eyes glittered. Not expecting the place beyond the universe to be so desolate, he asked the system in his heart, Were now beyond the universe. What should we call it? You may call it the Realm of Heavens. The Realm of Heavens? Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Is this where the Heavens live? Thats right; so, in a way, youve entered their territory. However, this place is extremely vast. I dont think youll encounter any if youre careful, said the system solemnly. Su Ping changed his expression. He thought there was hope after leaving the old universe, but they ended up in an even more dangerous place. Can I find other universes in this place? Su Ping asked again. After a moment of silence, the system said, You can try. ? Su Ping was stunned.?What kind of answer is that? He asked again, but the system ignored him. Su Ping knew it would be pointless to insist. Since the system had answered that way, there was at least a slim chance. Chapter 1384 - Master (1) Chapter 1384: Master (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Where are we going? Everybody inside the store was at a loss while looking at the vast and desolate space. They turned and looked at Su Ping, who was their sole backbone at the moment. Well look for our allies! Su Ping recovered from the shock caused by the systems words. In any case, since he had exited the universe, the only solution was to find the universes where the Archean Divinity and the Golden Crows were found. Only by unifying with their forces would he have a chance to fight the Heavens. Allies? Everybody was dazed.?Are there other races beyond the universe? How is Su Ping certain that they are allies and not enemies? That is, unless Su Ping had already visited them. Considering the mysterious magic store and his own terrifying power, they came to a sudden realization. Su Pings talent was beyond their imagination. Maybe Su Ping had already left the universe and cultivated in an unknown place with the stores help. That was the only explanation for that young mans unbelievable achievements. ...... Ours is not the only universe that exists. There are other universes, like the one where gods live, Su Ping briefly explained. Everybody understood. A Celestial said, No wonder some godly treasures were found in Mysterious Realms. They were crafted in ways beyond our human understanding. I wondered why such a powerful race would disappear from our universe. So, they have a universe of their own. In other words, were the godly Mysterious Realms in our universe left by gods who invaded our universe? asked Xu Kong. Su Ping felt dazed. Indeed, there were a lot of Mysterious Realms of other races in their universe. Some of them belonged to gods; many Ascendant State cultivators found divine power in them. If the Mysterious Realms were indeed left by invading gods, they could have easily conquered the entire universe. However, there was no history of gods in the federal civilization. Is it possible that the gods who invaded our universe thought that our universe was too weak and werent interested in reigning over it??Su Pings eyes glittered. He didnt really think it made sense. Mr. Su, do you know where we should go? someone asked Su Ping. Su Ping glanced at him and slightly shook his head. There are no coordinates beyond the universe; we can only try our luck. Besides, this region is home to the Heavens. Su Ping thought it was better to tell them where they were located at the moment. Everybody was of Celestial rank, the very pillars of humanity. Although the revelation would cause panic, it would make them be more cautious. Home to the Heavens? Everybody was puzzled. Su Ping said, I mean the aliens hiding among the worms. Theyre called the Heavens, and they have a long history. Their clan is very powerful; theres no way of knowing how much of their power remains. The aliens are the Heavens? Everybody was greatly surprised; Su Pings words terrified them. An old Celestial asked in shock, Weve run into the aliens nest? Arent we asking to be killed? All their faces changed, and they quickly retracted their senses, fearing that the aliens might notice them. Are human beings bound to go extinct? said one of them, exhaling a pessimistic sigh. Mr. Su, if you knew this was the nest of the Heavens, why bring us here? Someone looked at Su Ping with an awful expression. He didnt suspect that Su Ping was conspiring with the aliens, as it was unnecessary. Those aliens didnt need to conspire with the young man to lure them into their nest. Besides, Su Ping alone was enough to execute them. Everybody else looked at Su Ping too, as they understood the logic. Su Ping took them to that place, knowing it was dangerous. Was there another reason? Su Ping could only smile bitterly in his heart as he saw their eyes. He had never known of such a matter until that moment. Still, had he known earlier, there still wouldnt have been anywhere else to run to. No need to panic, said Su Ping, This place is boundless. Although this is where they live, they havent really explored every part. That was Su Pings deduction. If the place beyond the universe was where the Heavens lived, then it had to be something lying outside of every universe. The Realm of Heavens was found outside of every universe. Perhaps the place was not the Realm of Heavens in the beginning, until it was occupied by them. Not all of the cultivation sites that Su Ping had visited contained signs of the Heavens, which meant that many universes had yet to be discovered by them. It was like humans being unable to find every single trench in the ocean. Those neglected by the Heavens were either lucky dogs or races that voluntarily chose to hide, like the Golden Crows did. Su Ping guessed that the Golden Crow ancestor had done something to their universe to prevent the Heavens from noticing anything, even if they passed by. That is, unless, the Original Heavenly Dao showed upthe one that, according to the system, was comparable to the Golden Crow ancestor. Everybody became shocked and suspicious by Su Pings words. According to what the latter said, they were playing a wild gamble! They would be doomed if they encountered the Heavens or were found by them. They could only bet on not encountering any. Some people seemed desperate. Having just experienced such a massive catastrophe, they didnt really think that luck was on their side. Chapter 1385 - Master (2) Chapter 1385: Master (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations To sum things up, we must hide from the Heavens here while we look for allies in other universes? Shen Huang concluded what Su Ping said. Su Ping nodded. Yes. Its the only way. Everybody was speechless. One of them was angry for a moment, but they soon let it go. They had to admit it was the only way out. They would have died had they stayed in the old universe. !! There was a slim chance to survive if they escaped from that universe. Su Ping didnt say anything to reassure the now silent Celestials, as there were certain things that they had to endure on their own. When compared to the survivors, the soldiers who had been left in bases and defense lines to buy them time needed much more care. You may cultivate in my store until we find another universe. Well keep searching and roaming during this period of time, said Su Ping. Everybody was silent. They were at the moment like survivors on Noahs Ark. They were indeed alive, but they had no clue as to what the future held for them. With everything coming to that point, they could only wing it. Shen Huang glanced at everybody and said solemnly, Dont be frustrated; theres always a way. Many sacrificed their lives for our sake. Everyones faces changed and their negative emotions were held back upon hearing the latter. It would be humiliating to complain, considering all the people who died to distract the aliens. They would be too ashamed to face those who stayed. Thats right; the only way is to become strong. We must become stronger. Dont forget that we must avenge them! Chi Huo clenched his fists. The other Celestials also became sharp and determined. Their hatred was such that they couldnt give up just like that. All of them had gone through countless life-and-death situations during their time cultivating. They sobered up and pulled themselves together. Anna, come here, Su Ping said to Joanna who had been standing quietly. Joanna walked over. Although Su Ping hadnt explained anything, she knew what had happened based on what they said and her conjectures. When you have time, teach them; youll be their temporary master, Su Ping said to Joanna. Noticing his solemn expression, she knew that it was a sincere request, wanting to help them grow stronger. No problem. Joanna nodded. Everybody was dumbfounded. They looked at the blond girl, whose beautiful face was like none they had seen before. However, being Celestials, they didnt really fall for her. During all the years being part of the alliance, they had been aware that Su Pings store was being supervised by a Celestial expert, who was none other than the blond girl. However, Su Ping asked her to be our teacher? Shes just another Celestial. This is too condescending! Su Ping briefly explained, sensing the anger and pride in the eyes of some Celestials, If you have anything that you dont understand, you may ask Anna for guidance. Shes a god; theres a lot that she can teach you. He gave them the benefit of the doubt; after all, they had fought the Heavens together. They had argued before, but it was all in the past. Su Ping became more tolerant since they were comrades who had been through life and death together, and since they were the last pillars of humanity. A god? Everybodys eyes glittered. They had already noticed something; the girl carried an intense divine aura. Adding her unique face and appearance, she looked like an unsullied angel walking on earth. Can we practice with her? asked a Celestial State cultivator. Even though Su Ping had said it that way, he was curious and not really convinced. Sure, Joanna replied casually, before Su Ping could say anything. If you want to practice, just go to the test room, said Su Ping to Joanna. Go easy on them. I know, said Joanna, keeping her casual tone. Shen Huang, Chi Huo and the others were surprised. They knew how strong Su Ping was. If Su Ping was so confident in his store clerk, was she really a lot stronger than them? With Su Ping as an example, they no longer dared to judge others by their cultivation. After all, they were Celestials, and were actually suppressed by Su Ping, who was merely an Ascendant. Since she had their same level, the girl could possess a strength far beyond theirs. Lets tally the people we brought first, Shen Huang withdrew his gaze and said, While looking for other universes, we must be responsible for sustaining them. Unfortunately, the food I prepared was stored in space warehouses; I didnt have enough time to relocate it. Naturally, lives are more important, said Xu Kong, Ill be responsible for sustaining the people in my universe. I just did a rough calculation. I should be able to endure a thousand years. Me too. If nothing else happens, it shouldnt be a problem to last a thousand years, said another Celestial. Given their rushed escape, they didnt even have the time to fill up their small universes. They did pack their treasuries in their small universes when they traveled to relocate with the alliance in the Golden Star Zone. The cultivation resources werent much, but they could get by for a while. Ill probably be able to endure for eight hundred years. Me too. Ill sustain them even if I have to burn my soul. Nobody will starve, said another Celestial. Everyone reported their respective populations settled in their small universes. There were a lot of people, but it was just a small proportion of the original population of their whole universe. I wonder whats going on back home. One of the Celestials turned back, but their universe was already nowhere to be seen. It was probably being ravaged at the moment. The atmosphere instantly became heavy. Su Ping said coldly, Thinking about it is useless at the moment; better spend the time on cultivating and getting stronger. Condense your Dao Hearts. Their sacrifices will be worth it once we become strong enough to march back. Everybody became solemn. They knew that Su Ping was right; they didnt have the time to be pessimistic. Brother Su, please teach me how to become a universe dominator, said Chi Huo immediately. Su Ping glanced at him and said, As I told you, you have to find your Dao Hearts in order to become a universe dominator. If you cant, I can give you one, but you would be forever bound to it, never to find your own road. By condensing a Dao Heart, well become universe dominators, right? asked a Celestial in surprise. If you can give us a Dao Heart, then you The others also looked at Su Ping in astonishment. Some seemed enlightened. Su Ping shook his head. Im not a universe dominator. Like I said, once you accept this Dao Heart, you will lose the opportunity of finding one of your own. Everybody felt dazed. They understood what Su Ping said; he was planning to condense a Dao Heart of his own. So, you have other peoples Dao Hearts? Shen Huang asked, somehow shocked, Doesnt it mean you can become a universe dominator at any time? Thats right. Su Ping nodded. Everybody looked at Su Ping speechlessly. They didnt expect that such a young man would be that terrifying, to actually hold back the temptation of becoming a universe dominator. They would have done it already, regardless of any consequence. The universe dominator realm was the ultimate level they had been pursuing. However, according to Su Ping, there were higher levels above. If Mr. Su is willing to give me one, I will accept it, said a Celestial expert. Thats right. Me too. I know that my potential is limited. I dont think Ill ever rise beyond the universe dominator state, said another Celestial. They were all intrigued after learning that Su Ping could give them a Dao Heart, which would help them become universe dominators. Su Ping frowned a bit. He obviously underestimated their desire to advance to what they knew as the ultimate state and Dao. All right. Su Ping accepted their request, not being petty in the slightest. The three unparalleled Dao Hearts offered by the Golden Crow ancestor were useless to him, but he could give them away. They were indeed extraordinary gifts in the eyes of Celestials with limited potential. Chapter 1386 - Unknown Universe (1) Chapter 1386: Unknown Universe (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations You can practice with Anna for now. Its not that easy to give away Dao Hearts. Both you and I have to make some preparations, said Su Ping to the ones interested. Considering his current capabilities, giving away Dao Hearts was a rather tiresome task. Even the elders of the Heaven Path Institute would only give lectures after becoming God Emperors. It was very difficult to give away Dao Hearts. What preparations do we have to make? asked Chi Huo in a hurry. !! The Dao Hearts Ill be handing out are too powerful; youre too weak to accept them completely right now. You may become corrupted and turn into puppets of the Great Dao if the Dao Heart is beyond what you can bear, said Su Ping, citing the knowledge he had read from the library of the Heaven Path Institute. Everybody exchanged bewildered looks, not sure whether to feel delighted or regretful. Their delight was in knowing that Su Pings Dao Hearts were very powerful. Otherwise, he wouldnt have such a concern. They knew that their chances to become universe dominators were almost zero with their own potential. It was also evidence that they had fully developed their limited potential. Then, how strong must we become before we can accept the Dao Hearts? asked one of the Celestials. Su Ping thought for a moment and said, You should at least be able to fight Anna and end in a tie. Thats all? Stunned, everybody looked at the blond girl by Su Pings side. The latter had just asked her to teach them. Is she really far stronger than us? Joanna, however, turned around and looked at Su Ping with glittering eyes. In other words, I can accept a Dao Heart too? Su Ping was taken aback. He asked, You want one, too? Of course I do. Joanna continued without hesitation, Although Im confident of becoming a God Emperor on my own, why should I waste my time if theres a Dao Heart for free? Besides, you said that the Dao Hearts are powerful. If so, theyre good enough. God Emperors are top figures of every family, even back in the primordial times. Above them are unpredictable beings such as the Ancestral Gods. Its already many peoples lifelong pursuit to become a God Emperor. Su Ping felt dazed for a moment, noticing how solemn she was. On second thought, it did make sense. Perhaps he had become too used to those existences since he had often practiced with God Emperors and encountered powerful, ferocious beasts. However, God Emperors were rare experts in any cultivation site They could sweep across his universe. They were also revered giants, even in the Archean Divinity. All right, if you want, Ill give you one when theres a chance, said Su Ping. Considering her combat ability, she was technically ready to digest an unparalleled Dao Heart. Joanna flashed a smile, seeing that Su Ping accepted her request; instantly, the entire store became brighter. All the Celestial State experts were in awe. Can we practice now? a Celestial expert asked, I want to find out how far I am from being qualified. Although they had doubts about Joannas strength, Su Ping was very confident in her and she had to be special. None of them dared to underestimate her. Fine by me; were not doing business anyway, said Joanna casually. Go and practice then. It would be better for all to take this opportunity and figure out where you stand. Itll also help you get to know your own strength better, said Su Ping. Everybody followed Joanna to the test room. Su Ping didnt go in. Instead, he harnessed some laws and built a planet outside the store. After all, a prerequisite to establish a store was for the place to be located on a planet. Su Ping had to ensure that there was a planet as the stores base. However, thanks to how he twisted laws, the mass and density of said planet were changed greatly. It was even narrowed down to the size of a grain of dust. If anyone were to observe that micro world, they would find that amazing scene. After doing that, Su Ping released some of the figures from his small universe and asked them to live on the planet outside his store and see about setting a residence. The planet was protected by laws. Su Ping wasnt worried about anything happening to them. As long as they didnt approach a member of the Heavens too closely, that would just be an inconspicuous grain of dust. Su Ping found Nie Huofeng, the Blue Planets acting overlord, and asked him to maintain order. Su Ping had never set foot on the Blue Planet after winning the Universe Geniuses Contest. However, his feats were spread throughout the universe. The news reached the planet since it was reconnected to the Federation. This time, he didnt even greet his old acquaintances when he took them into his small universe. Nie Huofeng had obviously grown unused to meeting. He knew that Su Ping was very strong, but he didnt expect him to become a top expert of the universe. How long has it been? In terms of age, he had cultivated for a thousand years and was much older than Su Ping. He had only become a peak Star Lord after rejoining the Federation, and was but one step away from the Ascendant State. The Ascendant realm was a major hurdle. Anyone who could reach that level before 10,000 years of age could be considered a genius. Nie Huofeng instantly carried out Su Pings orders, and was very confident with the latters endorsement. Even while meeting with Ascendants, he wasnt afraid of commanding them and sending them to the right places. Order and prosperity were being restored on the planet where the store was located. Chapter 1387 - Unknown Universe (2) Chapter 1387: Unknown Universe (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping didnt release all the people residing in his small universe; only part of the population. The rest stayed inside. He had also built planets in his small universe to accommodate them. Su Ping divided his attention when the job was mostly done. He went to the test room to observe the Celestials practice while he continued with building planets and settling residents in his small universe. He entered the room and saw the scene he had expected. Noises were echoing in the test room, which was like a boundless, independent universe. Joanna and Xu Kong were fighting fiercely at the moment. Their beautiful figures continued flashing in a dazzling manner. The other Celestials were either standing or sitting nearby; they either had bitter or troubled faces. Su Ping looked at the Celestials who were resting; all of them reeked of blood, although their wounds had already been healed. Their armor too was damaged; they had obviously gone through harsh battles. How did it go? Did anyone win? asked Su Ping. Shen Huang and the others turned their heads with twitching lips. Brother Su, this goddess is terrifying. Where did you find her? Chi Huo couldnt help but ask, but he immediately realized that the question was too personal. He awkwardly changed the subject. All of them have failed. Shes also a Celestial, why is she so much stronger than us? Su Ping smiled casually. Shes a goddess; her bloodline is better than yours. Its normal that you cant beat her that easily. Everybody smiled bitterly, as facts had spoken. However, they were truly reluctant; who would readily admit to having an inferior bloodline? The battle ended while they spoke. Joanna suddenly made a piercing motion with her spear, all kinds of Dao Patterns appearing. Xu Kong simply revealed her constitution, making it impossible for anyone to lock onto her. However, the Great Dao accompanying the spear simply tore her body to pieces. Your reaction is too slow and your skills are crude. You need more practice, said Joanna after withdrawing her spear. ...... Xu Kong blushed and slightly changed her expression. However, having been defeated, she could only admit that her opponent was right. She could also tell that the goddess had yet to use her real power; after all, she had already fused with her pet and borrowed its power. Except for the forbidden trump cards, she had used all means possible, but she couldnt even touch Joannas body. The gap is too huge. The other Celestials sighed. Their difference in power was obvious. They finally understood why Su Ping was so confident in her. After Xu Kong left the battlefield, Shen Huang stepped and said, Please enlighten me. Of course, replied Joanna. They soon started to fight intensely. Shen Huang was becoming increasingly familiar with the universe of time and space. He hopped between dimensions nonstop; however, Joanna had a deep understanding of time and space, soon locking onto him. Her first attack forced him to show up, and her second attack split his body in half. Battle over. Everybody was speechless, seeing how fast Shen Huang had been defeated. He had been among the strongest ever since he recovered his Celestial cultivation. When controlling your universe, you shouldnt just draw power from it; you must imagine yourself as part of the universe, Joanna commented as usual, You can imagine that the small universe is your core and body, and that your own self is but a part of the small universe. Huh? Shen Huang was befuddled by the insight. He felt that Joannas words were unusual, opening a new world for him. The Celestials also took those words in and found a new understanding. The battle continued soon after. Half an hour later, all the Celestials were resting against the test room wall, some breathing heavily. They were a total mess compared to how fancy they looked when they first entered the room. While resting, one of the Celestial State cultivators couldnt help but ask, Mr. Su, is this goddess your wife? All of them were currently in awe of Joanna and were curious about her. Why would such a strong goddess be willing to do simple and even menial jobs in Su Pings store? The only reason they could think of was that the two of them were intimate. Joanna slightly changed her expression and glanced at the guy, then she looked at Su Ping. As I said earlier, shes an employee of this store. Right now, shes also the temporary boss when Im away, said Su Ping. Just an employee? asked the Celestial State cultivator, not willing to let it go. Su Ping was rather speechless about that Celestial cultivator who was apparently a sucker for gossip. Before he answered, another voice erupted. Of course. We are all his employees; what else can we be? It was Tang Ruyan who interjected, while looking angrily at the prattling Celestial. She had just realized what was going on, but she didnt feel too sad about leaving her universe; instead, she was more upset about the stupid things uttered by that reckless Celestial. If the store were in business, she would have already kicked him out for violating order inside the store. Huh? The gossipy Celestial was surprised to see Tang Ruyan, and even more surprised to see she was neither nervous nor respectful; however, he could only roll with it since that was Su Pings territory. He asked, How did Mr. Su meet this goddess? Has she been staying in your store because she owes you a favor? Its a long story Su Ping slightly shook his head, unwilling to talk too much about himself and Joanna. If you still have some strength left, you should practice more with Anna. You have Celestial cultivation, yet you havent fought much and lack battle experience in your realm. This is a good opportunity. The Celestial could only nod in disappointment and hold back his desire for gossip. Celestial level pets can also be trained here. You can come to me if you have any, said Su Ping, It may require some money, but itll quickly make your overall strength grow. Everyone had been told about the peculiar bits about Su Pings store. They knew it was very likely one of the stores rules, so they didnt ask. Xiao Su, are you going to help us train our pets? There was worry in Shen Huangs eyes. Isnt it too tiresome for you? Su Ping shook his head and said, No. However, you must pay close attention to the Realm of Heavens while Im gone; dont let the Heavens find us. Pay close attention to find other universes as you move. Ill leave my pets behind to move the store. Thank you very much, Mr. Su. We couldnt have escaped without you, Mr. Su. We havent even thanked you yet. All the Celestials looked at Su Ping in a friendly way. Two of them still held grudges, but they also smiled at him. It was clear that they were planning to let bygones be bygones. Su Ping had also let go of any grudges. After all, they had been fighting side by side, so he chose to forgive them. Huh? Suddenly, Su Pings eyes glittered; he quickly went to the lobby. A universe? Everybody else sensed it too. They were definitely surprised, not expecting to find a new universe that quickly! The barrier of a universe could be vaguely seen in the void outside the store. Said barrier was clearer than the one protecting their own universe, so it was easier to detect. Su Ping instantly controlled his store to stop and observe it carefully. He discovered that it was truly an unknown universe. Should we go in? Chi Huo looked at Su Ping. Su Ping stared at the place solemnly and nodded. Yes, but quietly; lets see whats inside first. The others also became wary. They could get entangled in bloody battles if there were ferocious beasts in that universe. Su Ping immediately pushed his store to approach it. Then, he subtly released the power of chaos and tore the barrier open. Chapter 1388 - Burning Carcass (1) Chapter 1388: Burning Carcass (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With a mix of curiosity and unease, everyone entered that universe. They saw a flickering light after passing through the barriers dark tunnel; it seemed to be the feeble light from a star. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and moved his store in that direction. Once they got closer, they finally saw clearly what the light was: it was actually a white divine fire. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and almost unconsciously moved his store away, since it was Heavenly Fire! Did the Heavens come here already? !! Su Pings expectations had cooled down. He discovered that the fire was consuming something at the moment, and his pupils shrank. It was a massive body! The body was as massive as a mountain, tens of thousands of meters in diameter, and looked like some sort of ancient beast. The flesh and blood on the surface had been burnt up, while the bones were still burning. Su Ping then looked around; there was nothing but darkness and silence. He also discovered something unusual: there were no signs of paths or laws in that universe, only nothingness. Even if one were to ignite gas there, it would not burn. All because there was no law of fire. Even if one were to blow air at full strength, no one would feel the slightest breeze. Without the corresponding laws, such a world was essentially in ruins. There are no traces of battle, nor auras from the Heavens Su Pings eyes glittered as he examined that quiet world. His entire body was slightly cold; he felt as if he were stepping into a bottomless swamp. His guess was that such a ruined universe had been conquered by the Heavens! Maybe, their own universe would end up exactly the same. That looks like Heavenly Fire! The other Celestials also recognized the flames. After all, the alien had set such a fire on the battlefield. They would never forget such a strange yet powerful element. Could there be Heavens here? Everybody was suspicious and scared. It would be nigh impossible to escape if they encountered the Heavens in that universe, as there wouldnt be more people who would sacrifice themselves so they could escape. Theres no sign of the Great Dao in this universe; its impossible to cultivate here. There isnt a whiff of astral power, either! said a Celestial solemnly. He had sensed how that universe was. It had very likely been destroyed and abandoned. Su Ping was silent for a moment. He stepped out of his store and concealed his aura. He reversed time by a thousand years in space, but everything was the same. If not for the rapid changes in the flames, he would have thought that his attempt had been useless. However, it was enough to prove that there were no Heavens around; the battle had long ended. Everybody else saw Su Pings actions too, and were slightly relieved. Someone else noticed that the body didnt change at all, even after a thousand years! Undoubtedly, such a body was definitely a terrifying existence when it was still alive. They didnt even dare to touch Heavenly Fire. Su Ping too had noticed the body and his expression changed a bit. He had a dreadful guess. Was this the body of an Ancestral God? Brother Su, are we going to stay any longer? asked Chi Huo in a low voice as he looked around nervously, fearing that some of the Heavens would dart out of the darkness. The other Celestials were also eager to leave that universe. After fighting the Heavens race, they felt like rats meeting a cat. They were so scared that they even wanted to throw up; they only wanted to move elsewhere. Lets explore first, since were already here, said Su Ping after some consideration, The body is proof that the Heavens were once here and a battle took place. What happened to our universe probably also happened here, albeit much earlier. Isnt it too risky? said a Celestial who wanted to leave. Su Ping slightly shook his head in silence. He thought that the Heavens would probably choose not to stay in the ruins; it was probably safer for them to stay there. The next moment, Su Ping reached out toward the body. As he felt the scorching heat, it was just like cultivating in the fiery pit underneath the Fire God Palace. The fire was equally powerful; if moved from the body, it was enough to form a region of flames. Its true that the Heavens dont just include the basic forms of Heavenly Dao that are merely God Emperors Su Pings eyes glittered. The body clearly used to belong to a powerful creature of the universe, and it died miserably, just like that. Its immortal bones were still being burnt. Su Ping raised his hand and slowly attracted the bodys Heavenly Fire into his universe of chaos. He would turn it into a furnace inside his universe, so that it would carry infinite energy to his universe and polish it further. Heavenly Fire was lethal to most people, while it was a rare treasure when tamed. Su Ping divided the space inside his universe into two parts while he absorbed it. The residents inside his universe were placed on one side, while his cultivation place was the other. The two parts were independent. Even so, the temperature in his small universe was soaring. The small universes residents clearly felt how it was getting hotter. Su Ping could only isolate them with barriers of the Great Dao, which required a constant energy output. However, he didnt find it troublesome; rather, he considered it a great practice. Chapter 1389 - Burning Carcass (2) Chapter 1389: Burning Carcass (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The fire burning the massive body became less and less as Su Ping continued absorbing. Su Ping sensed the surging and exuberant power of fire inside him, like a sun about to explode. The scorching power was transmitted into his universe and absorbed, making him even stronger than before. Inside the storeeverybody was shocked after seeing what was happening with their extended senses. Shen Huang, is your disciple cultivating? asked a Celestial in disbelief, feeling that he was acting crazy. Shen Huang lost his cool too, not expecting Su Ping to absorb such terrifying flames. Heavenly Fire was unlike the law of fire; it was a flame that absorbed countless laws. Although manifested as fire, it could also turn into ice with exactly the same function. No wonder hes unwilling to leave; this fire counts as great nourishment for him. I feel that his aura is becoming even more terrifying, said a bitter Celestial after staring for a while, What a crazy way to cultivate. No wonder such a lunatic was created. Shen Huang, why dont you talk some sense into your disciple? Lets get out of here. Ive been having this ominous feeling since we came to this universe, said someone else. Shen Huang glanced at the latter, knowing it was just an excuse. The guy simply didnt want to encounter any Heavens there. Xiao Su knows what hes doing; he cant be just cultivating, said Shen Huang solemnly. Nothing changed when Xiao Su reversed time just now; it means that the battle with the Heavens race has long ended. Although a thousand years is not a long time, the Heavens are probably not here anymore. Even if theyre still here, there cant be too many of them; we can stay here and investigate. This place is already in ruins. Whats there to investigate? There are no laws nor paths; they must have been destroyed. Only cultivators would survive under such circumstances, said Chi Ying. Shen Huang slightly shook his head and said, The body hasnt changed at all after being burned by the Heaven Master for a thousand years; he surely was a universe dominator, or something even more terrifying when he was alive. The Heavens who killed him were more horrifying than what weve met before. In other words, they would have noticed us the moment we arrived if they were still here. However, we havent encountered any of them, which means that those existences arent here. We should take a look around, now that weve come here. Everyone exchanged bewildered looks. A Celestial felt compelled to ask, What do you mean by higher levels? Are there people stronger than universe dominators? Are they Creators? ...... Creators Thats probably a fitting word, Shen Huang shook his head and said, However, since Xiao Su said that there are, there certainly are. After all, hes seen worlds that we have yet to see. Nobody would argue with him. That was indeed true. I thought we were already about to reach the peak of cultivation, once we reach the universe dominators level. I didnt know it was just the second to last stop. No wonder seven members of the Heavens invaded our universe; there has to be a stronger leader in every group that has more than three members said a Celestial cultivator bitterly. Shen Huang shook his head and sighed. Xiao Su mentioned that there are another two levels above the universe dominators. So, even if somebody is a Creator, there are even more terrifying beings. Thats the source of cultivation; those levels are beyond our imagination. Maybe they carry all kinds of abilities; theyre omniscient and omnipotent! Everybody was stunned. They felt that their world had been blasted heavily. If that was the case, the Celestial State they prided themselves of having was nothing worth mentioning. They were still far away from the end of cultivation! Everybody finally understood why Su Ping was so indifferent and arrogant towards them, back in the conference room on the Astral Nexus. At first they thought it was just because he was strong enough to suppress them. However, they realized it was because he had seen higher skies. Once seeing the view from the peak, one wouldnt be interested in the sights by the mountainside. We can construct small universes. I thought that wed be able to create a grand universe when we reached the end of cultivation, just like the one we used to live in. However, it seems that there are more terrifying powers, said one of the Celestials with a sigh. Were no different from Creators in the eyes of regular people. Those who live in our universes are ignorant of whats beyond, just like us when living in the grand universe. I wonder how we can make our small universe evolve into a real grand universe. Do we have to become stronger than universe dominators? another Celestial mumbled. While they discussedSu Ping, who had been absorbing the fire scorching the ancient body, suddenly opened his eyes. An extremely feeble thought had just entered his mind. Who are you? It wasnt Su Pings own questioning, but the confusion and suspicion relayed from an external thought. The thought was so feeble that Su Ping suspected that it was just his imagination. However, after the thought was sent a few times more, he confirmed that it was real. The Original Dao World appeared in his eyes, and he saw that the feeble thought floated out of the body and made a connection to him like a thread. Hes not dead? Su Ping was shocked. That corpse was terrifying; it had been burnt by Heavenly Fire and only bones were left. Somehow, some thoughts had also lingered. Were you killed by the Heavens? asked Su Ping immediately. When? Have they left? The feeble thought paused. A moment later, it continued, Youre not a member of the Heavens, but you carry their aura and can absorb Heavenly Fire. Have you turned part of your body into that of the Heavens, or have you grasped their power? Or maybe, youre a member of the Heavens in disguise? The voice paused for a moment, then added, No, considering how arrogant they are, they would never disguise themselves as someone like you. The aura of chaos? Bloodline of mythical creatures? Interesting Su Ping slightly changed his expression. The corpse could actually sense the bloodlines in his body? Senior, you havent answered my question, said Su Ping in a low voice, not daring to be rude. You dont seem to be from our universe, said the voice all of a sudden. Su Ping changed his expression. Instead of denying, he said, Thats right. We came from another universe, which has also been destroyed by the Heavens. We escaped, hoping to find allies from other universes to fight against the Heavens! He said the truth, hoping to get closer to the corpse with their mutual experiences. Its been so many years. Have the Heavens not stopped? the voice mumbled and then chuckled. Looking for allies Hehe, if only you were here sooner However, youre too weak. Even if you did come earlier, you would have died along with us Su Pings heart was heavy; indeed, they were too weak. He even wondered if the experts of the powerful cultivation sites would cooperate with them to go against such a dreadful enemy once they found where their worlds were located. However, despite your weakness, you have the courage that every living creature should be born with. Always be hopeful and never lower your head. Maybe I would have chosen to extinguish myself had you arrived 100,000 years later Fortunately, my persistence was well worth it. I will give the rest of my power to you; I hope youll make the best use of it, said the voice. Su Ping was stunned. In other words, this corpse could endure another 100,000 years? By choosing to extinguish himself, did he mean that he would kill himself? Su Ping couldnt help but ask, Senior, were you an Ancestral God, or a Sorcerer Ancestor from the age of chaos? Huh? You know of the Sorcerer Ancestor? The corpse was obviously surprised, not expecting that Su Ping, a weakling, would actually know of such an ultimate existence. Considering the power in your body, you must be a rare genius. Not even the prodigies in my clan could have compared to you, said the corpse, Do you know any Sorcerer Ancestors? Or did you receive their legacies? Chapter 1390 - Gaze From the Memories (1) Chapter 1390: Gaze From the Memories (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations I think I know one of the Sorcerer Ancestors. Su Ping remembered the Golden Crow ancestor, who was one of the strongest existences in the world. Bloodlines of mythical creatures, a body of chaos You must be from one of the remnant tribes mumbled the corpse in frustration, Your universe was destroyed by the Heavens despite being protected by a Sorcerer Ancestor? Su Ping immediately realized the misunderstanding; the guy thought that there was actually a Sorcerer Ancestor in his universe. He shook his head and said, I met the Sorcerer Ancestor in another universe. The Heavens never found them and theyre now living in seclusion He suddenly got to think about how the Golden Crows chose to hide from the Heavens despite having their ancestor protecting them. If he did find the Golden Crows on his trip, would they join forces with him? They had been hiding for far too long. Would they reveal themselves if he invited them? His heart became heavy at the thought. The corpse was silent for a moment, then said, The Sorcerer Ancestor hides, and the Heavens are rampant. The unfinished battle will be resumed; however, we wont live to see that moment. Young friend, if youre still alive by then, we hope that our power will be of help to you. Senior, this is the first time weve met. Youve survived the burning of the Heavenly Fire for so long. Why not carry on? Su Ping wasnt yearning for the experts power. Rather, he hoped the guy would fight alongside him. The corpse chuckled in a low voice and said, Weve failed already, and were imprisoned by the Heavenly Fire. They want to wear out our willpower and have us bend. Its just wishful thinking; we can carry on, but its pointless. Our power will be exhausted for nothing. After a pause, he continued, Although its the first time weve met and youre not from my clan, we are newly met comrades facing the Heavens race. Dont decline my offer. Su Ping was stunned. Newly met comrades? That short phrase struck a nerve deep inside his mind. Su Ping was silent for a moment. He then said, I appreciate your kindness, senior, but Ive found my own Dao Heart and I hope to walk my own path. Senior, youll probably see the dawn in 100,000 years time if you carry on. Young friend, you are a proud man. The corpse chuckled with admiration in his tone.?This guy was not tempted by our powers legacy, showing resolve and confidence that none of the juniors we knew ever had. Young friend, dont worry; we wont let you repeat our path. Were only giving whatever power is left to you. As a matter of fact, only one tenth remains Our only hope is that itll be of some help to you. Well be more than gratified if you fight and kill some of the Heavens, said the corpse. Su Ping stopped declining the offer, given the latters persistence. He could feel the faith conveyed by the expert, hoping he would continue the battle on his behalf. Young friend, be ready! The corpse wasted no time in handing out the legacy. Hardly had he finished the thought when the Heavenly Fire on the body burned with increased ferocity. The temperature in the void soared; however, there was nothing left to be burnt or destroyed. An abundant and overwhelming power was slowly emitted by the body, as if a silent universe were quickly recovering. Su Ping felt that the corpse before him was suddenly coming back to life. Its aura was so terrifying that it gave him a shock.?Is this an Ancestral God? Even if hes dead, his remaining thoughts and power still carries this much momentum? Although he had already seen Ancestral Gods in cultivation sites, like the Chaos Perception Dragon, his feelings were different each time. What happened? The Celestials noticed the changes in the body and felt shocked. That corpse seems to be coming back to life! shouted someone fearfully. The body alone was extremely terrifying; it was like a god in their eyes. The Heavenly Fire remaining on the body started to ebb; the white flames seemed to be absorbed. However, the fire had a persistent nature, so it didnt disappear completely; it was attached to the surface of the body like a layer of white hairs. The enormous corpse started to move slowly, as if getting back to its feet. The next moment, deep red light appeared in the bodys eyes as it gazed at the world through the darkness. Su Ping was like an ant before an elephant, extremely small. A magnificent burst of thought and power was suddenly emitted; the corpse showed the might of an Ancestral God. Even though it was already dead and there were only thought remnants, its horrific presence was still obvious at the dusk of its life. Young friend, since youve found your Dao Heart, Ill help you condense it. That way youll approach our level sooner, said the corpses thought. Right after the telepathic message, an abundant power surged and enveloped Su Ping. The latter felt that he was in the middle of pouring rain. The tremendous power surging into his body shocked him.?Was it only one tenth of the corpses total power??He felt he was drowning in a terrifying ocean of energy, which was dozens of times more than his body contained! Su Ping felt that his body was mutating quickly as the power was transferred. Young friend, you have a very special body structure. Is it because of your cultivation technique? Its truly amazing whispered the corpse. While giving away his power, he also sensed the structure in Su Pings body and the star-made Astral Paintings, as well as the power contained in those stars. He realized why Su Pings aura was so powerful, even though his level was low. Chapter 1391 - Gaze From the Memories (2) Chapter 1391: Gaze From the Memories (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A single drop of his blood contained an extremely complicated structure and a lot of astral vortices. Only such a special structure could accommodate abundant power, giving Su Ping an output that exceeded his level. Su Ping was soaked in energy; his body was soon saturated. It was then that he felt that all the power in his body was being concentrated and turned into a core. The core grew larger and larger, bursting with terrifying power. Ive sealed the additional power in your body for now. Whenever you need it, just extract it from the core, said the corpse. Youve done me a great favor, senior. I dont know how I can ever repay you. Su Ping could tell the heaviness of that gift. He felt troubled after receiving such a favor in their first meeting. You can repay me by living on. The corpse chuckled rather casually. Senior, I wonder How should I address you? asked Su Ping, hoping to remember his name. After a long silence, the corpse finally heaved a sigh and said, Ive already forgotten; its been such a long time. Being among the defeated soldiers, our names are not worth remembering. Senior, although youve lost, your determination will carry on. I will slay the Heavens with your faith! Su Ping was almost gnashing his teeth. Good, very good, said the corpse in delight, I will teach you my remaining battle skills too. Hopefully, they will inspire you a little bit. After that, Su Ping felt how a surge of memories entered his mind. He seemed to have turned into the corpse, fighting in space and in deserts. The corpse turned out to be a ferocious behemoth when he was alive. He fought everywhere and defeated countless existences. Su Ping was focused, experiencing the corpses brutal way of fighting. Even though he had fought countless times in cultivation sites and had his own combat methods, it was very rewarding for him to experience the Ancestral Gods unusual way of fighting. It was a field he had yet to explore. The information was shedding new light on how he should fight in the future. In the end, Su Ping had a sudden glimpse of one member of the Heavens. The corpse he had turned into was fighting that alien fiercely. Countless universes were exploding, launching terrifying powers all over. Is this the Ancestral Gods way of fighting? Su Ping was shocked and speechless. That first-hand experience was too shocking; it overturned his understanding of how to battle. They were making such good use of universe power that he felt like a baby. At that momentthe member of the Heavens suddenly changed his expression and paused. Su Pings heart was pounding. He felt crept out when the member of the Heavens stared at him, as if the creature wasnt staring at the corpse, but at him personally! The gaze only barely lasted half a second. Su Ping was suddenly removed from the scene and returned to the dark universe. Young friend, you should leave. The member of the Heavens whom I fought back then seems to have realized I passed the inheritance. The corpses thought was relayed with obvious fatigue. Su Ping narrowed his eyes.?Is it true? The member of the Heavens only appeared in the corpses memories That was enough to notice me? Su Ping felt mind blown, feeling the horror of the Ancestral Gods again. Go, the corpse urged. Su Ping gritted his teeth. Senior, Ill forever remember your favor! Su Ping then rushed back to his store. He then saw how the remaining Heavenly Fire on the body surged and chose to swallow it. The corpse was burning, cracking like wood. It had been unaffected earlier on, but at the moment it was distorting. The bones on the corpses surface seemed to be falling apart. Mr. Su. Everyone approached him as he made it back to the store, wanting to ask questions. Su Ping didnt have the time to answer. He looked at the corpse thoughtfully and was about to tear the universe open, but then a power which came from the corpse enveloped the planet where the store was and broke the universal barrier. Then, Su Ping and the others saw nothing but darkness; they seemed to have been thrown past the barrier at a high speed. Su Ping knew that the fading expert had done it to help them leave faster. That could only mean that the member of the Heavens who had fought him could arrive at any moment. Su Ping had originally planned to explore that universe, but considering the recent events, he could only resign himself to escape with a heavy heart. He wondered if he would run into any members of the Heavens as they made their getaway. However, they soon discovered that they had reached an extremely strange region after crossing the barrier. There were no other universes around, not even the one they had just entered. Su Ping felt dazed for a moment, but then realized that the expert had somehow relocated them with some leftover power. Although he didnt know where they were at the moment, it had to be somewhere extremely far from the corpses universe. He quickly made his store move forward. It was impossible for him to tell directions in the void. He could only pray he wasnt moving towards the universe they had just left, or they would be handing themselves to the enemy. Brother Su? Chi Huo and the others also felt the unusualness of the situation. They looked at Su Ping with a mix of shock and suspicion, not knowing what happened. Su Ping didnt hold back, and briefly told them the conversation he held with the corpse. All the Celestials were shocked to hear that the corpse had gifted him with a portion of his power. It was all too soon, receiving such a gift right after they left their universe. They were clearly envious. But the situation also gave them a chill, since a member of the Heavens had almost noticed them, just from reviewing the corpses memories as he imparted his knowledge. Its impossible to look at them, even in memories? Such nature was beyond their understanding. It was as if mortals werent allowed to utter names of the omnipotent gods! Even existences stronger than universe dominators have perished. Are the Heavens really that strong? one of the Celestials mumbled, feeling that their faith was collapsing. Their cultivation wasnt as fast as Su Pings. Becoming universe dominators was already a remarkable achievement for them. However, universe dominators were no different from ants when facing the Heavens. Even Ancestral Gods had perished. Where would that leave those with universe dominator power? Cultivation was useless. They felt at a loss. The atmosphere was suffocating; the store was completely silent. At that moment, a cold voice resounded, Is this humanitys resolve? Everyone turned to look. The speaker was Joanna. Your universe has been conquered and destroyed. Your fellow humans were killed. Being the pillars of humanity, youre doing nothing except moan in despair? Joannas eyes were as sharp as her voice. Everybody changed their expression. Her words didnt anger them, especially after having been crushed by her before. They only felt embarrassed after the truth was pointed out. You wont try because you think its hopeless? Joannas words pierced into everybodys hearts like sabers. Dont forget whats on your shoulders and the many people who died for your sake! Whats the purpose of your life? To pursue the ultimate Great Dao? Or just to get by and live under someone elses protection without any pride? All their expressions changed. Chi Huo took a deep breath and said, Miss Anna is right. Instead of thinking about those things, might as well consider first how to become universe dominators! He looked at the group and added, Even if were nothing but farts in front of the Heavens, we must at least be disgusting enough for them! Shen Huang nodded. Even moths dart towards the fire. We are Celestials who have been worshiped by billions of humans. We should be the backbone of humankind right now! Chapter 1392 - Cultivation (1) Chapter 1392: Cultivation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Huangs words struck them like a heavy hammer and woke them up. Indeed. We are Celestial State cultivators, existences above billions of people. How could we be frustrated? Thats right. No matter what happens in the future, we have to try our best and fight! said a Celestial with aggressive eyes. He remembered the soldiers who had voluntarily sacrificed themselves. They had not been instructed to do that, and yet they did so, knowing they would die! Even though their levels were low, they were a solid foundation for humanity! Ill go and cultivate. Mr. Su, please take care of the steering, said a Celestial in a polite and respectful tone. Although Su Ping had a history with them, they were on the same boat and were the last of mankind. They had also received a lot of Su Pings favors; their grudges had already been erased. !! Sure. Su Ping nodded slightly. The other Celestials also said their goodbyes and left the store to find a place to settle down on the planet Su Ping had built for the store. The planet was enshrouded by Su Pings barrier, and was as inconspicuous as a grain of dust. It could resist the corruption of many powers moving in the void. Xiao Su, call me if you need anything, Shen Huang said to Su Ping. Okay. Brother Su, Ill seek you if I have any questions. Chi Huo chuckled. Okay. The store was instantly less crowded after they left. Only Su Ping, Joanna, Tang Ruyan and Green Lady were left. Once the others were gone, Green Lady mumbled in disappointment, I never thought I would see that the universe protected by the Deity King would be conquered in the end. Su Ping immediately remembered the Twilight Deity King who had blocked the hole with his body, back in the ruins. He asked, Have you met the Heavens too? Green Lady said gloomily, The Deity King died in the catastrophe. That war was called the War Against the Heavens. All deities were fighting against the Heavenly Dao; it was said that the Heavenly Dao was corrupted and that it wanted to slaughter all deities. The War Against the Heavens Su Ping asked solemnly, So, all the deities were destroyed by the Heavens too? What happened that caused the corruption of the Heavenly Dao? Green Lady heaved a sigh and said, According to the sutras of the Deity Emperors, the world is dominated by the Heavenly Tribulation, which controls everything. Mortals have to be acknowledged by the Heavenly Dao and transcend the lightning sent by the Heavenly Tribulation in order to become deities. However, the Heavenly Dao was eventually corrupted and there was a period when it blatantly dealt lightning attacks. Even mortals could trigger them when they werent breaking through. Some who had to go through the tribulation actually experienced lightning attacks that were far more powerful than what their level required. In addition, all laws were in chaos and there were disasters everywhere. Someone said that the Heavenly Dao was abnormal, and later a Deity Emperor said that the Heavenly Dao was corrupted, which seemed to be because it had absorbed too much negative emotions from the world. Su Ping then slightly raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the Heavenly Dao was recorded in a different way in every age; after all, each had their own culture and understanding. The Heavens were collectively called Heavenly Dao, like mortals saw experts like God. I dont think the Heavenly Dao was corrupted. Su Ping shook his head and said, The Heavens have committed countless slaughters since ancient times. As to the situation you mentioned, I think it was only because the Heavens encountered something and werent able to completely control your era. Feeling Dazed, Green Lady asked, Are you saying that existences from other universes were distracting the Heavenly Dao? More or less, said Su Ping, However, since the Heavenly Dao was so worshiped in your era, it means that it could have arrived at any moment. So, our universe was actually found by the Heavens a long time ago, but they later abandoned it after eliminating your people He remembered the corpses universe he had just left. Maybe, it wouldnt catch the attention of the Heavens again; that is, until new lives and civilizations were born. However, what Su Ping found odd was that the Heavens could have destroyed the entire world and even the entire universe after killing the deities in Green Ladys era, if their true goal was to eliminate all lives. As long as they were willing, not just the Heavens, even a Celestial expert could have laid waste to a universe and rendered it sterile, ensuring that no lives would ever be born again. Did some expert survive from that era, or did the Heavens not really choose to transform the universe into a land of desolation? Did they only slaughter the deities and spared the universe from becoming a hopeless land? Su Pings eyes glittered. It would be great if it were the first possibility. The Heavens purpose would be rather perplexing if it was the second one. The twelve Sorcerer Ancestors fought the Heavens for unknown reasons, back in the age of chaos. The Golden Crow ancestor never elaborated on the subject. Was it because they were afraid of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors power? If that were the case, there would be no trouble, as soon as they slaughtered all lives. Thats the first guess Su Ping mumbled to himself. He shook his head a moment later. He didnt think he could find the answer, and the answer itself wasnt that important in itself. In any case, the Heavens were the enemy, especially after causing so much bloodshed. He had to avenge the fallen humans with blood! I need to digest the power I just received. Anna, dont be influenced by what happened and continue doing business. Try to promote the professional training service; we need to make more money, said Su Ping. Chapter 1393 - Cultivation (2) Chapter 1393: Cultivation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Huh? Everybody was caught unprepared by Su Pings sudden change of topic. However, they were smart enough to figure out that he didnt really need the money; it was something they werent aware of. Also, it was probably something required by that ancient, mysterious store. Okay. Joanna nodded. Su Ping immediately asked his master to help navigate the planet. Since there was a hidden barrier beyond the atmosphere, all his master had to do was to give it a push. It wasnt hard. The latter immediately accepted the request, since Su Ping needed time to cultivate. As far as he knew, his disciples cultivation was paramount. Regardless of his soul-stirring speech, he knew fully well that humanity would be completely hopeless without Su Ping; revenge was basically impossible without him. Fighting back would only be a dream until Su Ping became as strong as the Heavens. If we stumble upon another universe, Ill stop the planet and wait until you come out from your cultivation, Shen Huang said to Su Ping. The latter nodded, since it was the best course of action. They could easily fall into the hands of Ancestral Gods or God Emperors if they recklessly entered a powerful cultivation site. Su Ping suddenly remembered the corpse, who was an Ancestral God. It was obvious that the universe they had just left was rather powerful, and could be considered an advanced cultivation site. That universe was already destroyed. I dont think the system would list it among the cultivation sites?Su Ping browsed through the cultivation sites listing. He saw dozens of advanced cultivation sites, each representing a universe comparable to that of the Archean Divinity. Adding the destroyed ones such as the corpses universe, there were probably a hundred universes as developed as the ones with advanced cultivation sites. There are lots of universes. If we join hands, I wonder if we can completely eliminate the Heavens.?Su Pings eyes glittered; he focused his attention and chose to enter the Archean Divinity. The temporary weightless feeling was gone. Su Ping looked around and found that he had been teleported to a place in the void. He took out the Dao Childs badge and teleported back to the Heaven Path Institute. The institute looked just as usual; all the students were talking and laughing in peace. However, upon closer look, one would discover that the students had formed many small circles; they only communicated with the ones in their respective groups. Outsiders could hardly interact. Su Ping suddenly envied their peace. No one knew when the Heavens would strike again. Maybe Its inevitable Su Ping mumbled to himself. He was almost certain that the Archean Divinitys enemies in the ancient war were none other than the Heavens. No one except the Heavens could have shattered the Archean Divinity. Their world was recovering. It was certain that the Heavens would never ignore their rise; otherwise they wouldnt have gone to their universe in the first place. Su Ping felt that it was necessary to report such matters to the institute. Su Ping went to Elder Chans palace soon after. In the square outside the palacemany disciples were sitting cross-legged as they studied the black monument. Su Pings arrival didnt distract them. He had indeed become a celebrity, but those were the geniuses of their respective clans; too devoted to cultivation to be distracted by anything. How was your stay in the Red Dome Realm? Your aura seems to have increased a lot. Elder Chan flashed a smile when he saw Su Ping arrive, but there was a tinge of solemnity in his eyes. Su Ping had just become a Dao Child and had yet to enter the Ancestral Gods Mysterious Realms, but his aura had significantly improved. What shocked the elder even more was that he vaguely detected the unpredictable and terrifying aura of an Ancestral God from Su Ping. Not bad. Su Ping smiled and then continued, Theres indeed something that prompted me to come. I wonder, how much do you know about the Heavens? The Heavens? Elder Chan slightly changed his expression. Why are you asking that? Did you encounter any Heavens? Sort of, said Su Ping, The Heavens once arrived on this world and brought about a catastrophe. I fear that they will come again. Considering their power, all the Ancestral Gods must unite in order to fight them. Otherwise, itll be another tragedy. Dazed, Elder Chan narrowed his eyes and said, I dont know what the catastrophe you mentioned is about. However, the Heavens are indeed ominous existences. Still, its impossible for all the Ancestral Gods to join hands. Maybe those experts will show up if a catastrophe of such magnitude does happen. Dont worry. They can take care of any major problem. Su Ping wouldnt have doubted his words if he hadnt met the Golden Crow ancestor or the corpse expert. However, he only felt helpless when he heard that confident remark. The Heavens cant be underestimated; even Ancestral Gods can be pushed by them. There are even existences stronger than Ancestral Gods among their kind. Itll be the end of this world if they come, said Su Ping. Elder Chan was stunned by the claim. He said, Existences stronger than Ancestral Gods? Thats not possible. Thats the source of the Great Dao and the end of all cultivation. If they really exist among the Heavens, it would be pointless to fight, even if the Ancestral Gods join hands. Su Ping heaved a sigh. Elder, this concerns the safety of the entire world. If possible, I hope you can send a warning to every clan. I know that the Ancestral Gods may not be strong enough to do anything, even if they join hands when those existences arrive. However, there might be some hope. Elder Chan looked at him in confusion. Is that why you came here? Did you hear something? I think youre being paranoid. This world is immensely vast, with many strong clans to defend it. Although the Heaven Path Institute has a special status, it cannot issue commands to all clans; its useless to tell me this if you dont have solid evidence. After all, youre asking Ancestral Gods to reveal themselves. You must think carefully! Su Ping was silent for a moment, as he knew it was sound reasoning. He was like an ordinary person running to the president of a county and claiming that a disaster was about to happen; he would probably be dragged away before he could even finish. If you want evidence How about the Heavenly Fire in the Red Dome Realm? It was left by the invading Heavens. It proves that they will come again! said Su Ping. Elder Chan shook his head. The Heavenly Fire is not a secret in this world, and nor are the Heavens. Many high-ranked clans know of their existence, but whether or not theyll invade again is unknown. We cannot ask all the Ancestral Gods to be constantly prepared for something that might never happen, unless you saw the Heavens in this world again. Su Ping heaved a sigh. He had gotten to know the world of gods pretty well; arrogant gods like the ones from the Rain Clan were the majority, if not all of them. Gods were born to be arrogant. Never mind. Well talk about that later. Theres something else I wanted to ask. Elder, are you aware of whats beyond this universe? asked Su Ping. Beyond our godly universe? Elder Chan sized him up and said, Youre indeed strong enough to break some barriers of this world. Have you been to universes beyond this world? Theyre extremely dangerous; dont try to set foot in them so easily. You can easily get lost and hurt with the chaotic laws you find there. God Emperor power was the minimum required to break the universal barrier in the world of gods, which was too thick and solid to be broken by Celestials. Su Pings eyes glittered. It seemed that Elder Chan himself had been to the places beyond the world of gods, which was no different from the nothingness of the Realm of Heavens he had seen. In that case, even if he tore the barrier open and went to the void, he wouldnt be able to leave a beacon. He considered sending signals through technological methods. However, the laws in the Realm of Heavens were too messed up for transmitting or receiving signals. As for the other methods, Su Ping feared that the Heavens would notice them too once he sent out the coordinates. It would expose the world of gods and summon disaster to the place. Chapter 1394 - Condensing a Dao Heart (1) Chapter 1394: Condensing a Dao Heart (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Elder, there are other universes beyond the world of gods. Is there a way to locate them? Su Ping asked Elder Chan. Theyre just inferior worlds. Elder Chan chuckled. I heard that, back in the early stage of chaos, the most primitive power exploded and splashed all over, which turned into countless universes. That is just a legend without anything to prove it; however, it is certain that the world of gods is the biggest and most powerful universe, one that has lasted since the age of chaos. If experts are born in the inferior worlds beyond the world of gods, they may choose to migrate to our world. Every high-ranked clan has a summoning channel; its a way to attract geniuses of the inferior worlds. After all, if those geniuses can stand out even in the barren, inferior worlds, their performance would surely be better in our world. Summoning channels? Su Ping felt dazed for a moment, then suddenly remembered the ascension step in the age of deities. Was it the same thing? Thats right. The gods leave openings and channels outside our world. As you know, you would need God Emperor power to tear open the barrier of this world. Elder Chan continued, Its impossible for the people of those inferior places to rise and reach that height; however, they only have to become God Kings so they can tear openings in their own worlds and go beyond. At the moment they cant enter the world of gods even if they find it; they can only wait to die in the void or return. In order for those geniuses to enter our world, the clans have left easily-noticeable openings on the barrier to enter this world. They are not real openings, though; those parts of the barrier have been thinned out so that even God Kings can enter. Of course, such an arrangement can be very dangerous; its possible for the power of chaos from the void to seep in. The barrier of our world is a protection for us. So, there are God Emperors defending every summoning channel where the barrier has been weakened. Feeling dazed, Su Ping asked in confusion, The world of gods is boundless. God Kings cant stay for long in the void What if they cant find it? If they cant, theyre just not meant for it, Elder Chan smiled and said, Youve seen the Original Dao; you should know that luck is part of your strength. You must try to concentrate the luck in the environment onto yourself. Theres no such thing as coincidence in this world; everything has been prearranged. As he talked, his eyes seemed to change a little bit; he looked at Su Ping thoughtfully. However, the change was quite brief; like an illusion. Su Ping was stunned. He felt that the guy was implying something. However, the two of them were already on very close terms.?Cant he just speak openly? Or maybe, was it just imagining things? Can they just rely on luck? Is there no way to locate the world of gods precisely? Su Ping asked again. Yes, there is. However, they are among the forbidden skills of every clan in the world of gods! Elder Chan became solemn. Their forbidden status is not because theyre difficult, but because they would bring disaster to the world of gods! There are more dangers besides the chaotic laws in the land of nothingness. Unknown dangers might be attracted besides the geniuses of inferior worlds if you leave obvious signs. So, they are strictly forbidden. All Ancestral Gods are supervising this matter together. Whichever clan uses it will be severely punished! said Elder Chan seriously. Su Ping could not help but say, The unknown dangers are the Heavens! Didnt you ask for evidence? That is the evidence! Elder Chan gave him a slight frown. Its a kind of ferocious beast, not the Heavens you mentioned. A ferocious beast? Stunned for a moment, Su Ping shook his head. The Heavens look hideous. They are the ferocious beasts you mentioned. Elder Chan felt rather helpless. Ive seen the Heavens; I certainly know what Im talking about. Why are you so vigilant about them? I can feel the fear in you Have you seen the Heavens recently? Su Ping was unable to acknowledge the fact. If he did, he would have to confess his background. Elder Chan could easily detect any attempt at lying, and would surely notice if he lied that he had seen them somewhere in the world of gods. After a long silence, Su Ping said goodbye to Elder Chan and went to the library. Su Ping knew that regardless of his Dao Child status, he was still too low when it came to security issues like the Heavens and the world of gods. Getting to the bottom of it, he was too insignificant to be heard. Even if he became a God Emperor, it would still be impossible for him to unite all gods. God Emperors were stronger, but they couldnt overcome the prejudice and hostility among clans. He had to become an Ancestral God if he wanted to sway a clan. If everybody else was at his mercy, he could easily invite them for a negotiation. If I leave signs, they will indeed bring trouble to the world of gods Su Ping showed a troubled expression. That was not what he wanted to see; he could not drag that world into the swamp for the sole purpose of finding it. He wanted to make alliances with gods, but their cooperation had to be kept secret; the Heavens would probably find them earlier than he did. Then, all of his possible allies would be destroyed, one by one. If only I could leave marks invisible to the Heavens but visible to me. Technology should be helpful for this. Unfortunately, theres no technology supporting the transmission of signals in the land of nothingness just yet. Chapter 1395 - Condensing a Dao Heart (2) Chapter 1395: Condensing a Dao Heart (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping intended to look for clues in the library. He searched every book on every shelf for more information about the Heavens. However, there were only a few books in the library that mentioned the Heavens. Over 1.28 million books had been collected from all clans in that place. Even God Warriors would have to cultivate for 100,000 years in order to fully grasp them. Several days later. Su Ping walked out of the library in disappointment; he didnt find the answer he was looking for. !! Maybe I should ask an Ancestral God? However, instead of asking one, I might as well pay a visit to the Golden Crow Elder. After all, its easier to visit him. Su Pings eyes glittered. He looked at the students passing by on his way back to the temple; some were imparting knowledge while others were listening. Those who were on stage and those who were below were obviously different. Su Ping came to a realization His priority shouldnt be finding those cultivation sites, but improving his combat ability as soon as possible. His own strength was the most important thing. Without enough strengtheven if he did find the world of gods and entered the world from the outsideit would be just like Elder Chan said. He was too weak for the godly experts to seriously listen to him. It would be even more difficult to talk to the Ancestral Gods. After thinking it through, Su Ping immediately dismissed all the irrelevant thoughts and returned to his peak He then activated the cultivation array and told his maid that he was going to cultivate in seclusion. Once the cultivation array was activated, the divine power around him became as dense as seawater.. Su Ping was absolutely reassured to cultivate there; no one would disturb him. If anything happened, the elders of the institute would handle things for him. Su Ping sat cross-legged and examined himself. He reviewed the power and battle experience he had obtained from the corpse. He emitted the aura of a terrifying beast, while looking like one himself. Its time to form my Dao Heart, Su Ping mumbled to himself. It had taken him a long time to grasp what his Dao Heart would be, even longer than when he condensed multiple small worlds. He had long figured out how to condense one, but he had never been certain about the right moment. The three unparalleled Dao Hearts he had received from the Golden Crow ancestor had made him realize what a Dao Heart was. He saw the Original Dao and became half a God Emperor. However, he had been wondering about what his Dao Heart would be. Countless people were sacrificed during the war. He was forced to leave his universe with his store and his close ones, watching fellow humans fight and disappear before his eyes, all for him to survive. He finally understood the purpose of his cultivation. The Dao Heart was not about the pursuit of Dao, but the foundation on which one stood to seek Dao. What to cultivate for? What to fight for? What to live for? What to die for? Harmony was a Dao Heart. Desolation was a Dao Heart. Hundred Phenomena was also a Dao Heart. Those were all powerful, ultimate Dao Hearts; their goals were also ambitious. Some sought the harmony of the world, some sought utter desolation, while others strove for omniscience and omnipotence. Su Ping wanted to pursue the Dao Heart of strength. He wanted to fuse gods and devils, pierce both sky and earth, making all lives look up to him, living completely unrestrained. However Such a goal seemed too boring. It was too lonely. He wasnt afraid of loneliness; he had been alone training in cultivation sites. He could drink alone, ponder on his own on a mountain peak, stare at grass alone, and look up at the starry night sky alone. However The meaning of life might just be that, since the moment a person was born, they would be attached to the world. Those attachments were made by family, partners, friends and so on. Your parents unconditional love. Your friends timely and selfless help. The voluntary sacrifice of total strangers for the greater good. If he simply sat on the mountain top, proudly ignoring the vigor in the human world, how lonely and boring would he be? A person could be alone, but not bound to boredom. A person could not abandon their attachments. I, Su Ping, do not seek to be the strongest. I am not aiming for harmony, desolation, or eternal life. I only hope I can live in peace with my family and friends I care about. This is my Dao Heart Contract! Su Ping mumbled to himself, his eyes brighter than ever. He had previously been at a loss about his Dao Heart, but things were crystal clear after his recent ordeal. Some said that maturity wouldnt come until the age of thirty. When a mortal became thirty years of age, they would then find out what they needed. When turning forty, they would no longer be blinded by the temptations in the world. Still, that was just a reference for mortals. Su Ping felt that he had found his cultivation path and his faith. He wanted to connect with everyone with the power of a contract. He didnt know whether his Dao Heart was powerful or weak, or if it was as good as the three unparalleled Dao Hearts. However, he no longer paid mind to such matters; all he knew was that it was what he wanted and yearned for. It would be the driving motive for his cultivation. Hum! As his Dao Heart was condensed, the almost overflowing, explosive power within Su Pings body was immediately vented through an opening. The universe of chaos appeared behind Su Pings back, and shocking changes began to take place. The entire universe turned from hazy and murky to compact and illusory; all its laws were glowing. No longer random, they moved according to their own trajectories, like carefully woven silk. Auras as heavy as that of the abyss were constantly being emitted by his universe. Su Ping could tell that his universe had just become alive! As the Contract Dao Heart was condensed, there seemed to be a heart and a brain in his universe, which fully condensed the power within. At the same time, Su Pings level soared. Boom! In the sky above the mountainthe sky dimmed and thunderclouds appeared in the void. They seemed to have surged from the depths of the world of gods, out of the blue. The thunderclouds had a wide range, spreading to all directions. In the blink of an eye, the sky above the Heaven Path Institute was enshrouded in gloomy clouds. The students on the mountains and at the squares looked up at the sky in shock. Thunderclouds? Everybody recognized the familiar aura. However Why is it black? Some elders were teaching their students when they noticed that something was off. They raised their eyes, only to see dark clouds all over the sky. The tribulations terrifying aura made their hearts pound. It seemed about to strike at any moment. A Black Tribulation In a palacea girl suddenly opened her eyes in the middle of her secluded training. She sensed that the divine power outside was changing to a large degree, while assorted powers were mixed, making her too afraid to absorb in such conditions. Once she noticed the scenes taking place outside, her expression changed; there was shock in her eyes. A Black Tribulation? Whos about to transcend? Elder Chan stared at the sky from the window. The next moment, he suddenly appeared in midair. At the same timethe other elders of the Heaven Path Institute who werent training in seclusion showed up. They wisely concealed their auras to avoid being identified as helpers. Even though all of them were under the Heavenly Tribulation at the moment, they could tell that the core was on a certain mountain. That spot Elder Chan looked over with surprise in his eyes and a smile on his face. It seems that hes made a breakthrough. The other elders had also noticed the core. That mountain was exclusively assigned to Su Ping. It was clear that the new Dao Child was about to make a breakthrough. I remember he wasnt a God King yet, right? Is he about to become one? mumbled an elder. The Heavenly Tribulation for a God King is already this terrifying? Even I feel a bit wary, remarked an elder who looked like a kid with a big head. Chapter 1396 - Divine Curse (1) Chapter 1396: Divine Curse (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom! The black tribulation clouds covered the sky over the Heaven Path Institute. Their presence made all the people in the institute gaze at the sky in shock, trying to figure out who was transcending. The Black Tribulation is said to be something that only unparalleled geniuses can trigger Tan Xiangyun flew out from a window and stared into the distance. Her eyes were shocked and suspicious, as the center of the tribulation was the mountain of the human who had just become a Dao Child. Is it him? Qing Mu, wearing green clothes, stood in midair and concealed his aura, mumbling to himself, Is he about to face the tribulation !! Inside the barrierSu Ping felt the Heavenly Tribulation hovering above him. He even sensed some sort of thought embedded in them, seemingly angry. Are the Heavens angry? Su Ping stood up and shot a cold and aggressive stare into the depths of the sky. He wanted to find out. If the tribulation was launched by the Heavens, would he attract any of them to show up if the tribulation was too big? The clouds hovered and spun, moving like the body of an enormous black dragon. Still not done? Su Pings eyes were cold, not taking that tribulation seriously. He was almost injured when he triggered a Black Tribulation in the Mayhem Star Zone. However, he had figured out his Dao Heart and his small universe was already well-tempered; a mere tribulation for the God King level, despite being the most dangerous Black Tribulation, didnt give him any pressure. He actually wanted to enter the tribulation and find its source! Lightning struck while Su Ping considered the idea. Without any warning, an explosive black bolt struck down, as if aiming to crush the mountain! Su Ping lifted his eyes and waved a hand after a snort. To everyones astonishment, the unstoppable lightning was dispersed like smoke with the mere wave of his hand! The elders, mentors and the other young geniuses who saw it happen from a distance were in shock. They were terrified by merely standing at the edge of those thunderclouds and wanted to flee. And yet, Su Ping had easily dispersed the lightning strike? I dont think hes becoming a God King mumbled an elder with glittering eyes. Elder Chan knew that Su Ping was capable of becoming a God King at any time. However, the latter wasnt focused on improving his levels, at all. As a matter of fact, considering his combat ability, the improvement would be small, even if he became a God King. The Dao Heart was more important for him; however, Su Ping had chosen to go through the tribulation Could it be A terrifying guess popped up in Chan Gongs heart. He was shocked. How old is Su Ping? His vitality aura was utterly young! Not even a hundred years had passed since he became a Dao Child and received resources from the institute. And yet, he was already becoming a God Emperor? Not even normal God Kings can survive this Heavenly Tribulation, unless theyre unusual geniuses with special treasures Was the thought of a girl with an attractive body figure as she gazed at the sky. Although young-looking, she was actually one of the esteemed elders. Soon after, the second lightning bolt struck down. As if infuriated by Su Pings attitude, the second lightning was much more powerful. Dark clouds gathered closer; they even looked less dark after the lightning bolt struck. A violent power struck down. Su Ping wore a disdainful smile. He wasnt sure if it was an illusion, but he continued to sense anger from the lightning, which only made him despise it. Every living creature can become a god. Why do they have to be judged by you? Su Ping slightly raised his head. He stared at the dark clouds without showing any respect. The second lightning bolt enshrouded him. Su Ping didnt resist, simply letting the lightning purify him. His body was already tough to an extreme after being polished by Heavenly Fire. A lightning bolt that could have annihilated most God Kings had only caused a minor pain. Is this your best strike? Su Ping said softly. His voice drifted to the clouds, making them surge even more violently. If the Heavenly Tribulation is the Heavens race judgment and test for other lifeforms, then, your strongest test seems too weak. Is there some sort of restraint that prevents you from going further? Su Ping mumbled. Boom! The third lightning struck down, and Su Ping didnt resist it this time, either. He simply endured the strike and absorbed the tribulation power, transforming it into his own power. Passing the legendary Black Tribulation was like fighting a half God Emperor for normal God Kings. It was almost insurmountable. However, Su Ping had already found his Dao Heart; his power was not inferior to a God Emperors. The lightning was like a tickle to him. His physical body and strength are definitely not what a God King has The observers became even more shocked and scared. The elders were moderately surprised. Su Ping was a recently titled Dao Child who had yet to enter the Ancestral Gods Mysterious Realm. Although many cultivation resources had been given to him, it would have still taken some time for him to absorb them. How long has it been? Su Ping has already grown to be this terrifying? If the Dao Child competition was held again, Chen Xi would probably not even survive one of Su Pings attacks. In the distancea handsome young man was standing in the void while staring at the scene in silence. He was none other than Chen Xi who had lost to Su Ping. Chapter 1397 - Divine Curse (2) Chapter 1397: Divine Curse (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chen Xi could tell that Su Pings strength had completely surpassed him. At least he didnt think he could face such a dreadful tribulation as easily. It hadnt been long since they said their goodbyes. He had planned to return to his clan and train in seclusion, all to compete with Su Ping again next time they met. However, Su Ping had given him a shock. What a monster Somewhere in midaira brawny young man heaved a sigh with a bitter smile. He was none other than Shen Mo, one of the three Dao Children. Has he already found his Dao Heart? mumbled a girl somewhere else. She was Qian Hong, the earliest and still undefeated Dao Child. !! She had already seen the Original Dao and was half a God Emperor. She had even seen a Dao Heart; however, she wasnt satisfied. She wanted a steady path to the Ancestral God level, which required a very powerful Dao Heart; otherwise, she would end up stuck at the God Emperor level, which was not what she wanted. I wonder what kind of Dao Heart he has Such a young cultivator. This is too hasty. The girl slightly shook her head. Although Su Pings performance was extremely amazing, she wasnt influenced by it. Unlike others, her aim was to become an Ancestral God. Naturally, she wouldnt use him as a comparison. Lightning bolts struck down one after the other as the thunderclouds surged. The entire mountain was trembling during the tribulation. Fortunately, the barrier protecting the mountain had been personally set up by elders in case other clans attacked the Dao Child. Such protection was sturdy enough to resist a God Emperors attack, and was thus able to keep the mountain in one piece. Is that the best youve got? Su Ping soared and stood in the high sky. Black lightning was radiating all around him, making him look like a devil lord releasing endless demonic auras. The Heavenly Tribulation became more violent, and greater vortices were forming, as it was preparing a terrifying strike. Su Ping waited patiently. A moment later, the tribulation finished preparations. There seemed to be an eye deep inside the vortex as the intense black lightning was gathered. Electricity coursed the eye like strains. The dark clouds were fading, as if all their power was being absorbed into the vortex for the final judgment. Su Ping somehow felt a sense of threat. That test was powerful enough to hurt him. Exactly at that moment, a crimson line suddenly appeared in the void. That line surpassed the blockage of countless laws and paths, which darted towards Su Ping like an illusion. Su Ping tried to cut it, only to find that his attack simply passed without producing any effect. The next moment, the red line entered his body. Su Ping instantly felt cold, as if some sort of consciousness crawled into his body. Then, he felt that the power flow in his body became less smooth, as if hindered by something. The feeling of coldness was spread out like the threads of a spiders web. He was almost tied up. What is this? Su Ping slightly changed his expression. It was clearly something unrelated to the Heavenly Tribulation. He had never seen anything like that before. That is a divine curse from the Witch Mountain! In the distancethe elders of the Heaven Path Institute were all shocked and infuriated to see the red line. None of them expected that the Witch Mountain would dare murder their Dao Child. That divine curse was difficult to remove, and it carried a strange power. That was the reason why the Witch Mountain was fearsome. The Witch Mountain was a taboo topic in the world of gods. Very few people knew where it was; it was said that its location wasnt fixed. They didnt have many members, and they rarely left the mountain. Who asked the Witch Mountain to curse the Dao Child? The Witch Mountain is never one to curse easily, unless they are offended first. However, the Dao Child went to the Red Dome Realm. Its impossible for him to have possibly offended them. Damn it! This is such a critical moment. Damn it. We cant go inside, or the tribulation will rise to the God Emperor level. By then, not just him, even we would be unable to resist! All the elders were anxious and furious. Their Dao Child had been tricked right before their eyes, but there was nothing they could do. No one expected the sudden attack by the Witch Mountains divine curse at such a critical moment. Right when everybody was struggling with anxiety, Su Ping sensed a change of the red lines in his body. The lines thickened, turning into a red-robed woman with a pale face, evil and expressionless. However, her eyes seemed to be smiling, as if looking at a dying puppet. The next moment, the red-robed woman darted out countless threads and tied the universe of chaos in Su Pings body. All paths and laws in the universe were pulled to a complete stop because of the threads. That also meant that Su Ping would lose the boost of the universe of chaoss power. Who are you? Su Ping asked coldly in his heart. Youre a dying man. No need to know my name. The red-robed womans voice was charming and sweet, but her tone was indifferent. She obviously considered Su Ping as already lost to the world. Are you talking about yourself? Su Pings eyes were cold. His universe shook and countless threads fell apart. Next, a scorching fire rose along with Su Pings fury, setting all the threads ablaze while also igniting the red-robed woman. It was none other than the Heavenly Fire in Su Pings body. Such a fire would neve die out. The threads were instantly melted. The Nine-Flavored Heavenly Fire? Impossible! Youve just become a God King. How can your universe contain such Heavenly Fire? the red-robed woman screamed as the fire consumed her. Her evil face was filled with disbelief. She might have looked like an emotionless ghost a moment earlier, but she looked like a panicked human at that moment. Who are you exactly? The red-robed woman tried to disperse the Heavenly Fire, but the effect was minimal. She instantly realized that her assault had failed and Su Ping broke the curse. Youre dying. No need to remember my name, Su Ping replied coldly. Flames swept out the next moment, completely annihilating the red-robed woman. Lightning struck exactly at that moment. You attacked me at the most critical moment. Well planned Su Ping sensed the lightning coming but didnt feel nervous. He suddenly raised a hand and slashed with a divine sword. The lightning bolt was cut apart, then passed him by. The terrifying electricity was enough to annihilate a God King, but it didnt cause him the slightest injury. That sword technique The anxious elders in the distance saw how a dazzling sword moved and the lightning was cut apart. Su Ping stood in the middle of the lightnings effect unscathed. He was very eye-catching at that moment. He suppressed the divine curse? Everybody was shocked, finding it hard to believe. They all knew how terrifying the Witch Mountains curses were. Not even laws and the Great Dao could disperse them; it was extremely troublesome to get rid of them. Such a divine curse cast at such a critical moment was tantamount to a death sentence for Su Ping. However, his power exceeded their expectations again. That last attack even made them feel cold and wary. At that moment, Su Ping extended a hand into the lightning bolt that just passed him by, all to absorb the tribulation power into his universe of chaos. This is great nutrition. I cant waste it. Su Ping quickly absorbed it and felt that his body was evolving drastically. Some sort of shackles in his cells seemed to have been removed, making them even vaster. The ancient experts power stored in his body quickly surged and filled his body to its new capacity. Su Ping raised his head and looked at the thunderclouds above, which were turning colorless. He knew that the last strike had drained all the tribulation power. It seems to be over Su Ping slowly withdrew his gaze. Exactly at that momentan unexpected event took place. The slowly dispersing thunderclouds were surging violently again. Chapter 1398 - Slaying the Heavens (1) Chapter 1398: Slaying the Heavens (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Huh? Su Ping suddenly raised his head, feeling that the thunderclouds had changed a little bit. To be honest, there seemed to be something else in the depths of those clouds. Boom~! The already dispersing tribulation surged violently once again. As if ink had been dropped into them, the pacified thunderclouds became aggressive again. What is going on? All the elders felt that something was wrong. Although a Black Tribulation wasnt seen very often, there were still geniuses in the Archean Divinity who would trigger it, which created opportunities for them to study them and widen their knowledge. However, the tribulation invoked by Su Ping seemed different. Is that? Someone suddenly narrowed their eyes and looked at the depths of those clouds. Despite the blockage of the heavy clouds, the powerful experts could see a vague figure hidden deep behind the clouds. That figure was emitting a tribulation aura; it seemed to be the source of everything. Is it one of the Heavens? Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Only the Heavens could have appeared in the depths of a Heavenly Tribulation. He had suspected in recent days that the Heavens had already found the Archean Divinity but had never revealed themselves until then. Maybe they were scared of the Ancestral Gods. Maybe they were scheming and waiting, like the member of the Heavens who visited his universe, who hid amongst the worms and bade his time to attack. Otherwise, considering the power of the member of the Heavens, his universe would have been conquered long before the Celestials joined forces. Who knows why the guy revealed himself at the very end. Maybe the thing he was scared of was gone. Maybe he found what he had been searching for In any case, they should believe in the existence of the Heavens now Su Ping sensed powerful auras in all directions that belonged to the elders of the Heaven Path Institute. Elder Chan had previously said that there was no evidence, but now the evidence had arrived. However, it wasnt his purpose to draw the attention of the Heavens. That alone could be disastrous for the world of gods. System, can I resurrect infinitely as long as I have energy in this place? even if my opponent is one of the Heavens? Su Ping suddenly asked the system. Of course, replied the system briefly. It then continued, However, dont try to take advantage of your respawning and lure the Heavens here, since it would turn the cultivation site into a battlefield. The guy youre seeing is just an individual. The Heavens are not gathered here; its useless, no matter what a commotion you might cause. Su Ping wasnt surprised that the system realized what he was planning. The system had just confirmed his speculation. The strange feeling coming from the Heavenly Tribulation was indeed from a member of the Heavens. Besides, the system actually knew that the Heavens were not gathered there. Su Ping couldnt help but ask, System, can you tell where the Heavens are? Yes, but dont try to find out through me. Its pointless. Youre so weak that any scheme is useless. Ill help you when you gain enough power, said the system. Su Ping was shocked. The systems power exceeded his imagination again. He thought it was as strong as the Golden Crow ancestor, but even the latter was probably incapable of knowing where the Heavens were located. Was the system really a super cheat? A bug that didnt belong to that world? However, after a long time cultivating, he knew that everything in that world had an origin. Since the system existed in that world, it had to be a product of that world. System, what are you exactly? Su Ping was compelled to pose the question. Dont you know already? Im a system. I can help you change your losers fate and rise to the peak of your life, replied the system. Su Pings lips twitched. He would never believe that the system was an inexplicable existence, but there was no time to explore that just yet. He knew that the system was right about one thing: he was simply too weak at the moment. Schemes were useless when facing absolute strength. Humans would only think of tricks when they couldnt win fair and square. Su Ping raised his head and coldly looked at the person in the clouds. His communication with the system was awfully brief. Thunderclouds gathered once again, hoping to launch another volley of lightning strikes. Su Ping didnt just wait to be struck, though. He knew that it wasnt just a lightning strike, but also an attack from a member of the Heavens! Su Ping suddenly roared and stepped up, My neck is already sore. Get down here! He glowed like the sun and slashed furiously with his divine sword. Instantly, the light in the entire world seemed to be extinguished. The blowing wind and the terrifying pressure under the thunderclouds were completely gone! The sword aura rose all the way to the sky and cut the dark clouds apart as well as the lightning bolt still brewing within. It was like the coming of dawn. What a terrifying sword aura! The elders were all shocked to see Su Pings attack. That sword aura seemed to also be cutting their eyes, making them feel amazed. Is he truly a God King? All the students and mentors were also watching the scene from a distance. They were all dumbfounded. He voluntarily attacked the Heavenly Tribulation? Hes basically challenging the authority of the Heavens! After a boom, the sword aura cut into the depths of the thunderclouds. Su Pings eyes turned into the eyes of chaos, allowing him to see nothing but laws and the Great Dao. Underneath the clouds were the tribulation laws, and behind them was a brawny member of the Heavens who was dark and hideous, like an ancient devil. Chapter 1399 - Slaying the Heavens (2) Chapter 1399: Slaying the Heavens (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At that very momentthe sword cut into the arm of the Heavens race member. Black blood was sprayed from the sky like black rain, which was strangely corrosive and fragrant. Even laws were being pierced; no substance could resist. The black lifeblood fell on the mountain and was blocked by the barrier; which immediately began to burn as white Heavenly Fire. What is that? At that moment, the other elders noticed the figure deep inside the clouds. They were stunned. !! Someone quickly changed their expression, widening their eyes in shock as if realizing something. The person was terrified, as they sensed an unsettling aura coming from that figure. The Heavens someone whispered the ominous name which had been buried in the annals of time. The thunderclouds that had been torn apart by the sword were quickly healed; they now had additional white flames that echoed with the lightning. It was clear that the alien creature hiding in the clouds was infuriated; to attack he was using both the tribulation and his Heavenly Fire. Su Ping sneered. He was no longer worried, as he knew that there werent any other members of the Heavens in the vicinity. He waved his sword and launched another powerful attack. The sword aura seemed to be a reflection of the netherworld, cutting the sky in half. The newly condensed thunderclouds were cut to pieces. Even the Heavenly Fire coursing inside them was dispelled. Su Ping had mastered the law of tribulation, so he actually destroyed the lightning from within. Heavenly Fire didnt pose a threat for him, either. His second attack injured the aliens arm again, leaving another injury. Get down here!! Su Ping roared. The member of the Heavens deep inside the clouds also roared, dispersing the clouds and finally revealing himself; he seemed reluctant to stay hidden. Fury twisted his face as he charged towards Su Ping. Whats that? A monster?! Everybody was able to see the man from the Heavens race. All the students in the institute were in shock, eyes as wide as they could go. Even some of the mentors were shocked. They thought that Su Ping was fighting against the Heavenly Tribulation; none of them thought that he was actually battling a monster. Ive never seen such a creature before mumbled the young-looking Qian Hong with a frown. He carries the aura of chaos Shen Mo also narrowed his eyes as he examined the monster that appeared out of nowhere. It is indeed a member of the Heavens Elder Chan was shocked, as he saw that scene from a distance, not expecting that Su Pings claims were actually true. He knew that Su Ping wasnt a liar, but there was no evidence to back what he said. Things changed, as the evidence was right before their eyes. The Heavens had truly invaded their world, and were taking action in the Heaven Path Institute! Help the Dao Child! said an elder as he quickly reacted, dashing toward the mountain. Su Ping had a cold smile as he stared at the member of the Heavens swooping down to attack him. He remembered how he was banished from his own universe and how the battle pet warriors died while covering their retreat. He could no longer hold back his hatred and fury. Many familiar faces were left behind, and it was all because of the Heavens. One life for one life! Your life is only enough to compensate for the death of one human being! Su Ping roared crazily and condensed a dazzling divine sword in his hand, slashing furiously. Judgment! The member of the Heavens roared and waved his hands. A Wheel of Judgment made of many small universes appeared, causing a heavy and overwhelming pressure. Although that particular member was only a basic form of the Heavenly Dao, he was a God Emperor in his own right. He seemed to be even more terrifying than the elders of the Heaven Path Institute. Su Ping had already seen the Heavens power of judgment, and would have only fled in panic if it were in the past. Back then they were only able to resist with the Titan Divine Array by combining the power of other Celestials. But now, he suddenly felt that the Wheel of Judgment was nothing and that he could shatter it with an even greater power! A violent power surged out of Su Pings body. He waved his arm and slashed at the Wheel of Judgment, causing a huge blast. The air on the entire mountain was obliterated. The mountain would have also been destroyed too without the protection of the barrier, but the rivers and soil in the surroundings were all gone. The mere wake of such power had destroyed all substances. Im coming to help you! Dont hurt our Dao Child! Furious roars were heard. The elders of the institute flew to the mountain and stood in front of Su Ping, launching various attacks that forced the creature to retreat. Elder Chan approached Su Ping and asked quickly, Are you all right? Su Ping gave him a slight head shake. While looking at the elders around him, he said, Hes one of the Heavens. You must be careful. I didnt expect that the mythical thing I read about in ancient records is real! said an elder with a sigh, who gazed at the alien with an odd expression. Hes a God Warrior, but he seems to be much stronger than us. Is he truly one of the Heavens that ended the age of chaos? He is not as strong as I expected, said another elder. Although he couldnt defeat the guy in a duel, the guy was clearly not as strong as the Heavens mentioned in rumors. He is only the basic form of Heavenly Dao, one of the weakest among the Heavens, said Su Ping quickly, fearing that they would underestimate the enemy. One of the weakest? Everybody was stunned; their expressions changed. If the weakest was as strong as that guy, then there had to be a lot of Ancestral Gods among the Heavens, unless their population was small. The man from the Heavens race gave the elders a cold stare. Filled with fury, he suddenly raised an arm, and a silver scroll appeared in his hand. The scroll was made of pure power. However, the power was not the Great Dao, but something that Su Ping couldnt understand, like the Heavenly Fire. As the member of the Heavens slowly recited two ancient syllables, everybody felt that the void was shaking and their bodies were being restrained. They could no longer feel their universes. What is going on? My body Everybody was appalled. Without a doubt, it was the creatures doing. However, they had never heard of such a method before. Have all our universes been restricted? Whoosh! The member of the Heavens stored the scroll and charged at them. An elder suddenly changed his expression. He was stunned, as he could only move at an extremely slow speed. He summoned all his strength, yet he could not accelerate. His eyes were bloodshot as the alien charged at him. Damn it! The other elders also felt the unprecedented danger. Their shock was evident. Is this a member of the Heavens? Even the weakest among them is this impudent when facing so many God Emperors? When the creature was about to crash into the elder standing in the lead, Su Ping suddenly roared, Get lost! He charged forward and the universe of chaos appeared behind him. He condensed his power on his fist and punched the member of the Heavens back. The alien was clearly shocked when he saw the universe behind the humans back. He could not understand why Su Ping was still able to release it. Looks like you dont know everything! Su Ping roared and punched in rapid succession. His punches struck home like thunder. Fist-shaped dents appeared on the aliens body, forcing the latter to retreat. The elders were shocked by the turn of events, all wide eyed. Su Ping was too ferocious; the power he displayed was as impressive as theirs. Did he just pass the God Emperors tribulation? Rot in hell! Su Ping aggressively raised his fist. After gathering all the power in his body, he threw a punch. The member of the Heavens realized what was going on, and instantly summoned the Wheel of Judgment to protect him. Chapter 1400 - Swallowing the Heavens (1) Chapter 1400: Swallowing the Heavens (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After a boom, Su Pings fist rumbled and went through the aliens chest like a meteor. Black blood splashed everywhere; some of it reached Su Pings clothes, but he ignored it and simply roared as he waved his fist. His every punch left a hole on the creatures body. The elders also wanted to step up and help. However, they were too stunned to move after seeing the ferocity being displayed by the young man. They looked at the new Dao Child with shock in their eyes. What kind of power is this??The mere aftershock was making their hearts tremble! Roar! The member of the Heavens roared and broke free from Su Pings fists. His body was already riddled with holes, where Su Pings power lingered and gnawed at his body; it was impossible to recover. The silver scroll appeared again in the aliens hands. Silver light burst out of his eyes as he read ancient syllables. It seemed to be the unique language of the Heavens. Su Ping instantly felt that a terrifying wave was approaching. He could tell what it was; it felt as if he were about to be destroyed. He didnt even know where and how the danger would come; in his eyes, everything was the same. After a boom, an invisible power was suddenly imposed on him. Su Ping felt paralyzed. Earlier, the other elders had been restrained by the silver scrolls power. Su Ping felt the restraining force but was unable to break out; it was isolating him from his universe of chaos. But, it just so happened that the Dao Heart he had grasped was Contract. His universe was bursting with contracting power. His Contract Dao Heart enabled him to break that restraint and control his universe. This time though, the unknown power worked on him again. It wasnt acting against his universe, but against his physical body. Burn! Su Ping was shocked and infuriated. It was impossible for him to neutralize the unknown attacks; he could only handle them with the Heavens own methods. Use the enemy to defeat the enemy. White fire appeared all over Su Pings body and burned fiercely. It was the fire he had absorbed in the Red Dome Realm and from the corpse. He was storing it in his universe of chaos and released it at that very moment. His own body was quickly being destroyed and rebuilt. The power restraining him was greatly subdued. It truly worked! Seizing the opportunity, Su Ping broke free and charged at the alien once again. The latter roared furiously. It seemed that he was angrier due to the amount of Heavenly Fire that Su Ping controlled than he was with him escaping. But the latter didnt give him another chance to take out the silver scroll. His body and his universe fused instantly and he became faster than ever. He disrupted all the laws around him and threw another punch. The attack was beyond the category measurable by time and space. It seemed to be directed towards the mind and couldnt be avoided in the slightest. After a boom, the member of the Heavens was hit. The entire world seemed to be trembling! Following that, the alien exploded. The deep space fell to pieces near the blast, leaving cracks within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. Time and space were disrupted at that moment. Projections of other times and spaces could be seen. There were cities far in the distance. Such a chaotic and terrifying scene left everybody dumbfounded. They could hardly imagine what kind of terrifying power could produce such a blast! Su Ping breathed heavily and looked around. He detected a feeble aura of the Heavens splattered nearby; he immediately absorbed it and gathered it into a black ball in his hand. The ball was made of flesh, but it wasnt entirely like flesh; it carried an exceptionally pure and weird aura. What a paradoxical existence Su Ping gazed at the flesh. He could feel a mix of freezing hatred and warm kindness coming from it.?Is this what the Heavens are? I wonder if the young Chaos Beast can digest this Su Pings eyes glittered. He summoned the young fellow and threw the ball to it. The young Chaos Beast quickly realized Su Pings intent, so it simply grabbed the ball and swallowed it. Nothing except chewing noises could be heard. The elders who went to help were astounded. The legendary member of the Heavens was defeated by Su Ping and even fed to his pet? Su Ping looked at the young Chaos Beast. If anything happened, he would resurrect it immediately. If it was possessed, he would kill it and then resurrect it. The young beast chewed and swallowed the meatball under his masters gaze. It emitted a fragrant aura of chaos as it digested the flesh at full speed. Su Ping observed keenly. He could tell that the aura of the Heavens was dispersing, then replaced by the dense aura of chaos. There seemed to be some sort of change to the aura of chaos. Su Ping waited quietly, not relaxing for one bit. The thunderclouds had gradually disappeared and the sky was clear again. Sunlight shone down. All the dark clouds and gloom felt like an illusion, and everyone felt that they had just broken free from an eternal night. They could not help but moan in relief. While under the thunderclouds, although they werent considered the primary target, the pressure from the Black Tribulation had made them all anxious. Su Ping and the young Chaos Beast stood quietly on the mountain. He was waiting for the young beast to fully digest the flesh, and the young beast was lying in the void, licking its claws in the meantime. Chapter 1401 - 1: Swallowing the Heavens (2) Chapter 1401: Swallowing the Heavens (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing that neither of them was moving, the elders gradually approached them. Dao Child, did you just pass the God Kings tribulation, or the God Emperors? asked an elder. He felt that things werent in line with what he knew. They had clearly sensed that it was a God Kings tribulation, but Su Ping had shown strength that no other God King had. Su Ping noticed their curiosity. He remembered how they had stepped up to help him earlier, so he dropped his coldness and said, It was the God Kings tribulation. Im not a God Emperor yet. Thank you for your help just now. Everyone exchanged looks, lost for words. Hes only a God King, and he already possesses such power? Although it had already been a great eye-opener that Su Ping became Dao Child while still being a Major God, they didnt expect him to work another miracle. It was beyond their understanding. Dao Child, youve shown more power than we can muster An elder heaved a long sigh. Su Pings vitality aura was only a few hundred years old. It was like the time needed for a sneeze in their eyes. It was already miraculous for anyone to become a God King in such a short amount of time; only the high-ranked clans with numerous resources could possibly raise one in that period. However, Su Pings combat ability was even more unbelievable. Even the normal God Emperors were probably not a match for him. All the Dao Children of the Heaven Path Institute had potential to become God Emperors. Some of them were expected to become Ancestral Gods; however, all of them eventually perished. Su Ping was definitely the most unusual one. Even some of the Ancestral Gods couldnt compare to him when they were God Kings! Dao Child, you postponed your God King breakthrough. Chan Gong mentioned that you were condensing your Dao Heart. So, have you already found it? asked an elder. Su Ping nodded slightly. Although he had grasped a Dao Heart of his own, there were still a lot of questions he wanted to ask those seniors. Seeing Su Ping admit to it, everybody looked at him with more solemnity and respect. He was no longer a Dao Child, but a God Emperor peer. Even though he had yet to go through the God Emperors tribulation, he could invoke it at any time with his Dao Heart. One of the elders suddenly sighed and said, Maybe the Dao Child will be the fourth Ancestral God of our institute. I dont know how long it would take; perhaps 10,000 years should be enough All those present showed slightly different expressions; it was exactly what they were thinking. Indeed. If someone as talented as Su Ping couldnt become an Ancestral God, who could? Su Ping did have a shot at achieving a breakthrough in 10,000 years. They felt troubled as they realized that the young man before their eyes could become an Ancestral God in 10,000 years. Su Ping noticed their gazes and frowned a bit, wishing they could focus more on the Heavens instead of him.?Shouldnt they be shocked and panicked by the arrival of a member of the Heavens? Guys, the arrival of this man from the Heavens race means that theyve found our world. It wont be long before their army breaks in. It will be a catastrophe! said Su Ping solemnly. Everybody changed their expressions. They too were concerned about the invader; however, Su Pings performance had been too shocking and left them wondering. If the Heavens do come, well just fight them, declared an elder with the pride that was unique to gods. Su Ping frowned as he listened. Although they were quite nice to him, he could feel their arrogance, etched deep in their bones. Elders, that was just the weakest of the Heavens. There are powerful Original Heavens amongst them. Even the Ancestral Gods may have trouble if they face them! Su Ping spoke solemnly, hoping they would take matters seriously. Those elders were being too careless, even though they had personally witnessed how formidable the Heavens were. Su Ping didnt even dare to imagine how other gods would respond when the news was spread. Despise, or maybe discarded with a snort? The Heavens are indeed powerful. There must be a lot of Ancestral Gods among them, said an elder solemnly, That member of the Heavens attacked the Dao Child for no reason. What did you do to cross him? He arrived in the middle of my tribulation; just like that. We had never met before, said Su Ping. He also wanted to find out why a member of the Heavens was determined to kill him. He attacked you for no reason? But there has to be one. Was he jealous of the Dao Childs potential? speculated an elder. Whatever the reason, it is nonetheless unscrupulous to launch a sneak attack during a tribulation! said an elder coldly, That member of the Heavens was clearly a God Emperor, and yet he ambushed the Dao Child, a junior. This is proof enough that the Heavens arent anything good. That is correct. We need to report this matter to the Ancestral Gods and take necessary actions. Whatever the reason is, the Dao Child has killed a member of the Heavens. Theyll surely come for revenge. They didnt blame him for slaying the mythical invader. It was pointless to even ask the reason since the guy was already dead; they only had to consider what to do next. Elders, you must inform the Ancestral Gods. This will definitely be a catastrophe for the world of gods. We must not let this slide, said Su Ping solemnly. Dont worry, Dao Child. We will bring up this matter with the Ancestral Gods, said an elder. Although theres no corpse leftover as proof, Ive already etched the battle into my memories. I will replay the event to the Ancestral Gods, said an elder. The battlefield was so greatly shattered it was impossible to watch the replay by reversing time and space. They could only replay their own memories as proof of the Heavens existence. Su Ping felt greatly relieved once he saw they were taking it seriously. He could not help but thank the aliens intrusion. If not for that guy, he would have had a harder time convincing the elders or taking the matter to the Ancestral Gods. I hope that theyll attach enough importance to the problem and form an alliance sooner?Su Ping thought. The elders then said their goodbyes and went back to their activities. Su Ping looked at the still-digesting Chaos Beast, and took it back to his mountain. He went about examining his own changes while waiting for the young Chaos Beast to finish. He was already in the unquestionable Celestial State, or the God King realm. His body had been significantly improved in every aspect; the greatest improvement was related to his universe of chaos. His universe was much better than normal universes to begin with. Altogether, eight universes had been combined, becoming the ninth universe of chaos. It contained unimaginable laws and the Great Dao. Still, the power had previously been lurking within the universe or wandering aimlessly, without being effectively utilized. It was just how humans could hear with their ears, but very few could make their ears fold. However, once he grasped a Dao Heart, all the power in Su Pings universe was unified and became controllable, as if it were one of his arms. His previous punches merely involved him waving an arm, but now he could focus all his strength, including that of his legs, heart and even blood flow, all on his fist. If all the strength was concentrated on a single point, it would be much more powerful than before. Besides the cultivation of my universes power, my Dao Heart Every Dao Heart had its particular attributes. For instance, the Desolation Dao Heart could obliterate all power in the universe. Once he absorbed a target into his universe, he could erase it. The Harmony Dao Heart could synchronize all powers, allowing you to unleash a power ten times greater than that of normal God Warriors. Su Pings Dao Heart was given the name of contract when he grasped it, because he wanted to hold onto all the bonds around him. The bonds were power that could be transmitted. I can fully borrow the power of the young Chaos Beast, the Dark Dragon Hound and my other pets. I can also create bonds between me and the Great Dao around me to make use of it.?Su Ping realized as he explored the nature of his Dao Heart. Chapter 1402 - Undying State of the Universe (1) Chapter 1402: Undying State of the Universe (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although he had already condensed a Dao Heart, Su Ping had to continue fighting to become familiar with his newfound powers. Fortunately, he wasnt short of training places. This is the power of a God Emperor. My universe is indeed much more powerful and solidified. Compared to a Celestial cultivators universe, its like a solid rock. Theyre incomparable. Although he wasnt familiar with it yet, Su Ping could tell he could unleash dozens of times more strength than before. I wonder what level my Dao Heart is at the moment, and if its comparable to the three unparalleled Dao Hearts the Golden Crow ancestor gave me?Su Pings eyes glittered. He couldnt compare them, but he didnt think his Dao Heart was too bad; after all, he had killed a member of the Heavens after just grasping his Dao Heart. Since the alien had suppressed many elders, it was enough to prove he was among the strongest God Emperors. Su Ping pondered and asked the system the question, Ive condensed my universe and grasped a Dao Heart. I wonder what lies ahead for me He then realized the good thing about the system. His master, Chi Huo and the others had to figure out the way to become God Emperors on their own, while he only needed to ask the system. They couldnt find the answer after exploring for hundreds of thousands of years. On the other hand, the system had pointed a way for him with a few simple words. Sometimes the job couldnt be done no matter how long and hard a person worked on it, without proper guidance, unless we were talking about an exceptional genius. However, such geniuses could only rise higher and faster with guidance. Without guidance, it was very likely that they would waste a lot of time and squander their potential. The next level is called the Undying State! The systems answer echoed in Su Pings heart. That is also the Ancestral Gods level you know. By the way, the Ancestral God is a status, not a level. The Undying State? Su Ping was briefly stunned, as the name provoked an epiphany. The name itself made Su Ping have a lot of guesses about his future path. After going through thousands of tribulations, you grasp laws, condense worlds, build universes, cultivate a Dao Heart, and eventually become immortal! The system said, That is the ancient cultivation formula. Except for the chaos creatures, the final objective for cultivators of any species is immortality! They cannot be destroyed by anything. Even if the universe falls apart, they will still be reborn! Those who reach that level are basically undying legends. They are also the ultimate lifeforms. Su Ping was stunned once more, as the system explained in a rather detailed manner. The final cultivation objective? Ultimate lifeforms? What about the Golden Crow ancestors level? If the Ancestral God state is the end of all cultivation, where does the Golden Crow ancestor stand? Thats not something you should know right now, but it wont hurt to tell you. That is an existence beyond all lifeforms. You cant possibly understand it right now, said the system. Su Ping was shocked. He could not help but remember the universe he had seen through the Golden Crow ancestors shared experiences. The Great Dao looked like worms. That universe had a completely different view. It was unusually dark and terrifying. The universe looked like that in the Golden Crow ancestors eyes. Then what was the crow ancestors existence? Su Ping no longer dared to delve any deeper. It was a concept already beyond the definition of life. Could such an existence be alive or dead? Maybe, its very existence was immortality. It wasnt restricted by anything in that world. A member of the Heavens actually noticed me while I was looking at the corpses memory. That is a method I cannot understand?Su Ping was at a loss. Although he had reached a height he would have considered unimaginable when he began cultivating, he still felt like an insignificant ant. The more he cultivated, the less he could understand. The scarier thing is, that even the incomprehensible existences like the Golden Crow ancestor are also hiding from the Heavens?Su Ping was so overwhelmed by despair that it was almost suffocating. The stronger he was, the more respectful he became. Since he was a step closer to the Ancestral Gods state, he was able to see the enormous gap between him and the Heavens with more clarity. He realized how impossible his revenge was, and how unlikely his escape would end, ever. Could he float beyond his universe for the rest of his life? Or, should he find a place and live while keeping a low profile? Su Ping was awfully confused. His ambition was completely crushed at the moment, but that was not his fault; anyone else would have felt suffocated and desperate when realizing the enormous gap. It was just like when someone crawled all the way to the mountaintop, only to find that the sky that they touched was a mere grain of dust. The real sky was somewhere beyond their imagination. His level had indeed increased, but Su Ping was rather frustrated at the moment. It took him a long time for him to regain his fighting will. Su Ping remembered the Little Skeleton. In any case, he had to continue cultivating hard; at least he had to improve his store to the maximum level. Once this was achieved, the system would tell him how to resurrect his friend. If the Little Skeleton could be resurrected, so could all the other people who had died in that universe! Su Ping remembered Xingyue Shener and the others who had said goodbye to him a short while back. They had all left to defend the borderlands. However, Su Ping didnt see them when he rescued the others. Maybe they had already died during the worm raids. He felt pained as he remembered his old friends. He had tried to stop them, but everyone had their own purpose in life. Their voluntary sacrifice had given him some sort of power. I cant be frustrated by this. Even the ordinary soldiers charged at the worms relentlessly. There was despair and death in their eyes too! Su Ping suddenly realized that the value of some people was not realized by their individual actions, but by influencing others. That was also extraordinary and important. Everybody lived for a purpose; there was no such thing as a useless life. Even the grass and trees had their significance. Lives are so precious, and the Heavens have simply trampled them?Su Ping clenched his fists. His rage against the Heavens race grew as he understood more about the truth of life. It was a hatred that was deep in his bones! Half a day later, Su Ping finished his rest and bid farewell to the elders. He told them that he was going to travel, but he actually planned to go to dangerous places to find sparring partners. Su Ping felt that he would be restrained if he only practiced with the elders of the institute. After all, his intention was to fight life-and-death battles, which could allow him to familiarize himself with his power sooner. Elder Chan didnt ask him to stay, noticing the young mans intentions. The boy had shown enough prowess to impress him during the battle against the alien. Su Ping no longer required protection in the world of gods, as long as he didnt voluntarily seek death in forbidden lands. As for the other gods, even if they plotted against him, Su Ping could still escape. It was really difficult for a God Emperor to hunt down another peer, unless there was careful planning in advance. The Ancestral Gods of all the clans rarely came out and would never attack them, as it was too demeaning. We have reported the matter of the Heavens to all the Ancestral Gods. Were still waiting for a response, said Elder Chan to Su Ping, Just focus on cultivating. You still need to consolidate your strength after the breakthrough; try to gain more experiences while traveling. Su Ping nodded. Oh, right. When you were undergoing the tribulation, did you notice a curse aimed at you? asked Elder Chan all of a sudden. Su Ping was momentarily taken aback, recalling the strange woman he had burnt with Heavenly Fire. He nodded. Yes. A blood curse suddenly entered my body back then. Elder, do you know who did it? Someone from the Witch Mountain, said Elder Chan solemnly, Do you have a feud with them? Or did someone request to cast a curse on you while you were in the middle of your tribulation? They must have planned this a long time ago. Do you have any enemies besides the Rain Clan? The Witch Mountain? Su Ping raised his eyebrows, showing coldness in his eyes. No. Im pretty sure the Rain Clan set this up. Since Im going out to travel, Ill pay their clan a visit first! Chapter 1403 - To the Rain Clan (1) Chapter 1403: To the Rain Clan (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Youre going to the Rain Clan? Noticing his resolve, Elder Chan said quickly, Patience is key to a greater success. Although youve just made a breakthrough and you can fight a God Emperor, it wont be easy to beat them, even if their Ancestral God doesnt come out. Some of their ancient arrays can even trap Ancestral Gods. Its better to hold back for now. Even if you want revenge, you must not be reckless! Thats all right. I know what Im doing, said Su Ping. He certainly knew how dangerous the Rain Clans nest was. However, having the systems protection, it was impossible for him to die while staying in cultivation sites. His purpose was to fight against God Emperors to improve himself and get back at the Rain Clan at the same time. Elder Chan put on a bitter smile since he saw how persistent the young man was.?Does this guy really know how absurd his plan is? He simply thought that Su Ping was being overly confident after the breakthrough and regretted asking the question in the first place. He had only wanted to find out if Su Ping had other enemies. Elder Chan tried to persuade him, Just listen to me. Even if you go to see them, they certainly wont admit what they did. If theres no room for negotiation and you end up fighting, youll be the only one who would suffer. Su Ping glanced at him and nodded. All right. Ill listen to you, Elder. Feeling delighted, Elder Chan said, Thats great. Given your potential, the Rain Clan will certainly apologize to you for what they did once you become an Ancestral God. All right. Su Ping nodded. Im heading out then. Okay. Elder Chan suddenly asked in a casual manner, You were quick to accept my advice. Youre not lying to me, are you? Well Elder Chan almost vomited blood. Su Ping was only nodding along but he hadnt really let the idea go. Why cant you hold back for now? If youre this stubborn, Ill have to restrain you in this institute, said Elder Chan bitterly, You are too talented to be dealing with the Rain Clan right now. You should just focus on cultivating. Everything will become easier when you become an Ancestral God. Do you know that many geniuses who were just like you Well, maybe not as good as you But they are still rare geniuses. However, they died prematurely because they were too arrogant. There would be many more God Emperors and even Ancestral Gods today if any of them would have chosen to hold back. After that, Elder Chan sighed, nursing mixed feelings. However, geniuses are geniuses exactly because of their pride. What makes them can destroy them. What a shame. Elder, dont worry. I wont be reckless, said Su Ping. Trust me. Seeing how solemn Su Ping was, Elder Chan thought for a moment and said, Then, you must promise me you wont have a conflict with the Rain Clan. Okay. Su Ping nodded. Elder Chan was reassured. Noticing the young mans expression, the elder suddenly asked, Youre not lying to me this time, are you Su Ping: Elder Chan: Indeed, he was still lying! Elder Chan was infuriated. He said, Looks like you wont be leaving this place today. He unleashed all his power. He was about to activate the Toad Fish Palaces barrier and lock Su Ping inside However, the moment he revealed his power, Su Ping had directly flashed out of the palace and disappeared from Elder Chans senses; only a voice message remained. Senior, dont worry. I know what Im doing. Elder Chan felt dazed, not by the message but by how fast the young man had moved. Even someone like him was unable to catch up with Su Ping? His universe is that powerful? Elder Chan mumbled in shock. For a moment he felt that he wouldnt catch up even if he revealed his true form and used his full strength. The guy was beyond his perception range. But the next moment he realized what was going on and changed his expression. If Su Ping did go to the Rain Clan there was bound to be danger. The guy was the most hopeful seed to become an Ancestral God in the past 100,000 years. How could they let Su Ping be that reckless? Elder Chan instantly vanished from Toad Fish Palace. Then, all the other elders of the institute received the terrible news that Su Ping had left to settle things with the Rain Clan! After leaving the palace, Su Ping escaped into the void and left the continent where the Heaven Path Institute was located. Rain Clan, you didnt learn your lesson. Youve been stuck to me, never once thinking about letting me go!?Su Pings eyes were cold. He had already dropped the grudge he had against them; after all, neither party had really won during the previous clashes. Su Ping was too lazy to deal with them any longer. However, those people had set up a trap during his tribulation. It was a vicious move. If he hadnt been strong enough, he would have been obliterated during the Heavenly Tribulation! Their godly arrogance will be crushed by me today! Su Pings eyes were cold. While on his way, he remembered all their clashes. All of them had been caused by the Rain Clans arrogance, which was not unique to them; something similar would have taken place if he would have landed in a different clan. There were too many Rain Clans in the world of gods. Su Ping traveled at a high speed through the Original Dao World. It didnt take long for him to reach the Rain Clans territory. There was a map of the world of gods in the Heaven Path Institutes library. Su Ping had already memorized it. He soon reached the center of the continent where the Rain Clan was located. Once he left the Original Dao World the world before him turned back to normal. He then saw a landscape made of lofty mountains. There were treasures glowing and divine beasts leaping found in that range. The Rain Clan! Su Ping had accidentally trespassed the Rain Clans territory during his first visit to the world of gods. He was no longer how he used to be as he made another visit. In the holy land of the Rain Clan. Everything was just as usual. The members of the Rain Clan were cultivating in their respective places, while others talked amongst themselves. Some were having fun in the clans Mysterious Realms. The mountains were boundless; they contained many Mysterious Realms and small universes. Many members of the Rain Clan never left them in their entire lives, because that territory was large enough for them to explore. At that moment, in the sky above the Rain Clana deafening noise resounded. It was an enormous golden fist, which struck the sky above the Rain Clans mountains. The previously blue sky suddenly showed a solid ripple; that was the effect of the clans barrier. All the mountains were protected by the barrier; someone was trying to invade. He didnt go in through the front gate, nor through the three hundred side doors. Rather, he chose to descend from the high sky! Whos there?! The unexpected noise shocked most people found in the clans territory. Countless people raised their heads in disbelief. Someone dared to break into the Rain Clan? Who could be so bold? The golden fist reappeared while everybody watched in disbelief; it was like a golden meteor. The fist was so enormous that the people found on the mountains could even see its tiny cracks and other imperfections. It seemed to be a fist that descended straight from the sky! That was divine might! But the Rain Clan was one of the top clans among gods. Who would dare to be rampant in the presence of the Rain Clan? Two figures flew out of the barrier, which were the two God Emperors of the Rain Clan. One of them was Emperor Que, who was talking to an old friend when he heard the noise; he was the first to arrive. Feeling the familiar aura outside the barrier, his face changed a bit as he narrowed his eyes. His face stiffened when he realized who it was. It wasnt a great army outside the barrier; it was but a mere individual. The person had left a deep impression on him. Youre still alive Emperor Que changed his expression. Also, your aura Youre now a God King? Chapter 1404 - Challenge (1) Chapter 1404: Challenge (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations You are the one behind the divine curse set by the Witch Mountain. Su Pings eyes were cold. The guy had basically acknowledged it without trying to cover it up. Emperor Que snapped out of his stupor and said with his usual coldness, What divine curse? I dont know what youre talking about. Instead of doing Dao Child things in the Heaven Path Institute you came to the Rain Clans territory to cause trouble. Not even the Institute can protect you today! Su Ping narrowed his eyes. The guy had definitely not misspoken, but he was denying the matter about the divine curse. He simply didnt want to get the Rain Clan publicly involved with the Witch Mountain, which was a taboo in the world of gods. However, Su Ping read disdain and killing intent in Emperor Ques eyes. He was clearly implying, we did ask someone to cast the divine curse, what can you do? !! As long as they never admitted to the fact, Su Ping would have no chance to sentence them. However, they underestimated the young humans temper. Su Ping didnt go there because he cared about evidence. The guy was merely reluctant to admit what they did because he feared that other clans would look down on them. You are a high-ranked clan, and yet you asked someone from the Witch Mountain to curse me. Are you incapable of killing a Major God by yourselves? Su Ping looked down at him. Your prince offended me, so I killed him. You offended me too, and you will pay for it! Offend? Emperor Que was infuriated by what Su Ping said. Fury rose in his eyes like waves. Who do you think you are? A lowly human being. You think you deserve to be offended? He wasnt angry because Su Ping killed the prince. It was because of the word offend. In practice it would only be the juniors who could offend their betters. Su Pings condescension was intolerable for him. Someone who had always looked down upon others was now facing a humble human who dared to look down upon him. Such arrogance was infuriating! Su Ping sneered, noticing how exasperated the guy was. Some people were just like that; they could not tolerate being treated like they treated others. If Im a lowly human, what was your prince who was at my level but ended up dying by my hand? Su Ping looked down at him and continued, What are you who failed to kill me despite being a God Emperor? Emperor Que flew into an outrage. Impudent! Die now! He suddenly took action. A divine spear was condensed in his hand all of a sudden, and he slashed toward Su Ping furiously. After a boom, the void crumbled and the world seemed to be falling apart. That spear was unstoppable. Coldness emanated from Su Pings eyes. He simply responded with a punch, not bothering to dodge. His fist carried such overwhelming power that he looked like a golden giant smashing down at Emperor Que. With a bam, the spear struck the divine fist; it seemed to be the clash of a fist and a spear. In fact, it was the fierce collision of each others laws and universes. Phaseless Death! Emperor Que roared and utilized the power of his Dao Heart, which was Phaseless Death; it could disintegrate all combined laws and reduce the enemys attacks to their original forms. Contract! Su Ping was also quick, releasing the power of his Dao Heart in an instant. The Great Dao condensed on his fist was quickly gathered as it was being dismembered. It was then condensed in a strange way, and was no longer disintegrated! My Dao Heart happens to suppress yours! Su Ping came to that realization. There was coldness in his eyes. However, there was no delight; he was only bored. He was looking to find his limits in that place, and Emperor Que obviously couldnt push him much. Rot in hell! The power in Su Pings body surged out, and he punched fiercely. After a bam, the spear was instantly crushed. His fist reached Emperor Que, who was flung backwards, penetrated the barrier above the mountains. Like a meteor, he darted into a mountain at a hundred times the speed of sound, collapsing the latter. Emperor Que has been defeated?! Thats impossible! Is that real or not? Who is that person?! Most of the Rain Clans people on the mountains were able to see their fight, except for the weaker ones. Emperor Que had been smashed into the ground in their first clash! Everybody found it hard to believe, especially the God Kings who had recognized Su Ping. They looked at the human with utmost shock. The divine fist didnt lose momentum, striking the barrier above the mountains and causing a loud noise. Even the humble gods who didnt have any talent in cultivation changed their expressions. They were unable to see the battle clearly, but the strike on the barrier suggested that the enemy had the upper hand. After a boom, Emperor Que darted out of the mountain and glared at Su Ping with bloodshot eyes. Damn you, bastard. I will kill you! You cant! Su Pings voice was indifferent, as if he was announcing a fact while stripped of all emotion. Such indifference further infuriated the god; his blood seemed to be burning. He had ever been despised like that. The most embarrassing fact was that Su Ping was only a God King, and the guy had managed to wound him! The moment Emperor Que was about to chargea crack appeared in the void and several figures flashed out. A graceful woman stepped up and extended her fair hand, establishing a barrier that stopped Emperor Que. Sir, please wait a moment. Chapter 1405 - Challenge (2) Chapter 1405: Challenge (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Emperor Que suddenly changed his expression. He looked at the people in front of his eyes with shock and fury. Whats the meaning of this? Your Dao Child is causing trouble here, and you want to indulge him? Nobody can take him away today! He has to die! He must pay with his life for humiliating the Rain Clan! The elders of the Heaven Path Institute had just appeared in front of Su Ping. The latter looked at Elder Chan and the other elders he was familiar with. Their sudden arrival shocked him, as he didnt think he would be found that quickly. Emperor Que, allow us to say a few words. The graceful woman who stood in front of everyone was none other than Elder Yan, whose yellow robe fluttered like a beautiful golden lotus. With coldness on her face, she said slowly, It was indeed wrong for the Dao Child to do that. Can you let him go for the sake of the Heaven Path Institute? Well make up for it. Tell me what you want. His life! Emperor Que roared. You may ask for anything except the Dao Childs life, said Elder Yan. Emperor Que was infuriated. He said, What do you mean? You think the Rain Clan lacks anything? Like I said, he has to pay with his life today. You failed to raise him properly; we will demand your institute for a proper explanation after he dies! Elder Yan frowned. The Dao Child is still young and reckless; I hope that you can give him a chance. Indeed, he embarrassed your clan today; Ill ask him to apologize. You may ask for another compensation. How does it sound? She could tell that Emperor Que was dead set on killing; taking a humble approach was the only option. Emperor Ques eyes twitched after that response; he was even more infuriated and ready to kill, especially when considering the young humans age. The guy was only a few hundred years old, and he had already grown to become that terrifying. How could he be spared? Apologize? That is a given. I can only let this matter go if he kneels before the gate of the Rain Clan for 100,000 years! Emperor Que sneered. Elder Yan slightly changed her expression. Emperor Que, we came with sincerity. I only wish you would be reasonable. He cant kneel for 100,000 years; he is a Dao Child of the Heaven Path Institute. Emperor Que knew she was right; Su Ping kneeling would also be a humiliation for the Heaven Path Institute. He knew he had to somehow deal with the boy by separating him from the influence area of the Heaven Path Institute, or they would only argue back and forth. Apologize to all the members of the Rain Clan and guard our gates for 100,000 years! said Emperor Que. Elder Yan frowned and said, Emperor Que, he can apologize, but guarding the gate is too outrageous! You think thats outrageous? Emperor Que was so angry that he laughed. He broke into our territory and provoked us. Thats not outrageous? The Rain Clan is a high-ranked clan; how could we ever tolerate such provocation? How will the other clans view our clan if hes not punished? He stared at Elder Yan and the others. Dont think that the Heaven Path Institute can be unreasonable because you have three Ancestral Gods. You allowed your Dao Child to commit this folly; it is now time to bear the consequences! Our Rain Clan only has one Ancestral God, but he will surely defend our interests! Coldness was bursting out of his eyes as he spoke. Do you intend to start a war between Ancestral Gods? Elder Yan and the others showed different expressions as they pondered. It was true that the Heaven Path Institute had three Ancestral Gods, which ensured its special status. However, they also knew that many clans envied that special status. Besides, Su Ping had indeed made a mistake; even if they asked the Ancestral Gods to protect the boy, the Rain Clan and the other clans would surely impose pressure on the Institute later on. One had to resort to reason when it was impossible to win with strength. That was the cruel and coldblooded law of the universe! Elders, this is between me and the Rain Clan. I hope that you wont meddle. Su Ping felt touched upon realizing what Elder Yan and the others were thinking. They were willing to pay a huge price, offending the Rain Clan for his sake. Dao Child, dont say anything inappropriate, said Elder Chan in a hurry, fearing that the human would add fuel to the fire. Su Ping slightly shook his head and looked down at Emperor Que. I, Su Ping, am responsible for what I did. I was the one who broke into your territory and killed your prince. You claim that my actions arent warranted You conspired with the people of the Witch Mountain to curse me. Its fine, even if you dont admit it, its fine; those who are strong always get to explain. Im here today to challenge all the God Kings of the Rain Clan! Do you dare to accept my challenge? His words rumbled in the sky like thunder. All the people in the clans territory heard it; their eyes widened in disbelief. It had been years since the Rain Clan was challenged. Su Ping is going to challenge all the God Kings in our clan? Most of them were infuriated; how could they tolerate such contempt? Hes so arrogant. Kill him! Accept his challenge! Accept his challenge! The furious roars were gradually unified. Loud voices were echoing on every mountain; most belonged to the lowest-rungs cultivators. They only knew that it was impossible not to accept the challenge of someone who had provoked them in such a way. The God Kings in the Rain Clan, however, showed baffled expressions, hoping to mute all their voices. Accept the challenge? Why dont you go fight him? Didnt you see that he smashed Emperor Que into the ground? Hes clearly a monster! Although he was a God King, he was as strong as a God Emperor in terms of combat ability. Any of them would die if they fought him! Shut up! This is an important matter for our clan! Dont meddle! Some God Kings suppressed the voices on their mountain, claiming that the matter was too important. The people present were placated and intimidated. They didnt suspect that the experts would not dare to accept the challenge; they only thought that there were more underlying complications to the challenge than what they could see. Elder Yan and the others all felt like laughing by such a reaction, but they chose to restrain themselves. If they did, Emperor Que would probably go on a rampage. What was that all about? Su Ping issued a challenge, and the positive replies were actually suppressed by their own people. That was too cowardly! However, the elders couldnt help but sympathize with those people, considering Su Pings strength! A duel among peers was fair. However, not just in the Rain Clan, very few people in the entire godly world could fight him on equal terms! Su Ping was a Dao Child of the Heavenly Path State; he was already one of the strongest at his level since he could attain that position. He was currently the strongest of all the Dao Children by far; people at his level were no different than ants to him. You dont dare to fight me? Su Ping sneered and said, Is this the pride you proclaim to have? Even your weakest clansmen knows that your bones must be tough; however, your higher-tiered clansmen seem to have soft bones. Thats fine. Ill go easy on you I will challenge all the God Kings of the Rain Clan at the same time! His voice echoed throughout the sky, reaching the ears of all the people in the Rain Clan. Even if their God Kings tried to block his voice, it was infused with power of the Great Dao and couldnt be blocked at all. Emperor Que could have blocked it, but he was too proud to do so. Such an action was beneath his God Emperor status, and would be tantamount to accepting defeat. Do you dare? Su Ping roared. The entire Rain Clan was silent. Those who had been scolded and muted looked at each other in bewilderment.?One person to challenge all the God Kings of our Rain Clan? How unbelievably arrogant! However the bigshots of their clan were not responding! Many clansmen were worried and suspicious at the moment. Could it be that our Rain Clan is truly scared of this person? Chapter 1406 - Killing a God King With the Snap of a Finger (1) Chapter 1406: Killing a God King With the Snap of a Finger (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Why not accept his challenge? Hes insulted our clan like that. We cant let him walk away! Even if hes a God Emperor, well ask the God Emperor elders to take care of him! All the Rain clansmen were suspicious and indignant. Back when the God Kings suppressed them, they thought that the enemy had a different agenda and wasnt brave enough to speak further. However, Su Ping had repeatedly humiliated them; it was senseless to remain silent whatever reason there might be. The Rain Clan was a high-ranked clan. Did it ever need to act respectfully before anyone, except for the other seven high-ranked clans? !! Bastard, let me see what you got! was the furious roar of one of the indignant clansmen. A dazzling stream of light rose from the mountains, turning out to be a God King wearing golden armor. He was a furious fellow carrying a spear, presenting an intimidating picture as he stood on a dragon. Although he was attacking because he couldnt stand the humiliation, he wasnt stupid. The dragon he rode had a powerful bloodline and was as strong as him. The man thought it was impossible for Su Ping to beat two enemies with his level. No! Emperor Que suddenly changed his expression and hurriedly sent a telepathic message. He was well aware of Su Pings might. Although a mere God King, it was a very weird human with an unimaginable combat ability. Their previous clash proved how tricky the young man was. A lowly God King had given him pressure. Unbelievable as it might sound, it was real. They had to act with caution. However, Emperor Ques voice didnt stop the God King, who furiously charged out of the barrier and simply aimed to stab his enemy. His spear manifested an ocean of flames. The entire sky was dyed red by the fire, as if about to destroy the world. That was the power of a God King! All the Rain Clans people looked up, holding their breath and feeling the horror of their fellow expert. Su Ping, however, simply wore a cold smile. He suddenly snapped his fingers, launching a beam of dazzling light, one that surpassed any other light. After a bam, the charging God King was run through. His body was stiff even before he could slash with his spear. Then, he exploded. Su Ping looked at the dragon underneath his feet and roared, Get lost! The aggressiveness in the dragons eyes vanished completely, while looking at Su Ping as if he were its ancestor. It quickly turned around and fled back to the mountains. It escaped at an even faster speed than how it arrived. Such an unexpected turn of events stunned all the hopeful members of the Rain Clan. The battle ended even before their brains could process the information. In the skya golden rain of blood splashed down. Even the God Kings soul had been destroyed. The gap between them was too wide! They were attacking in completely different ways. The guy was still attacking with the universes power and the Great Dao, but Su Ping was already able to harness the Great Dao around him. His attack had surpassed the speed of sound; it was even faster than the recall of a memory. Hes so strong! The outcome sent a chill to the rest of the clans God Kings, who were looking at Su Ping warily. They were furious because of Su Pings bravado and were raring to fight him. Since the guy had arrogantly challenged them all, they thought they could go together and defeat him. However, that result was beyond their understanding. They simply couldnt understand the humans attack, at all. Their bafflement was similar to how they felt when they witnessed demonstrations from God Emperors. That young man was definitely as strong as a God Emperor! Damn it! Emperor Que looked awful as he stared at what was left of the God King. The gap was massive. He knew that the guy was practically committing suicide, but he never expected him to die that easily. The power displayed by Su Ping made him further realize that the human had grown up. It was definitely not a God Kings power, but a God Emperors! Not just Emperor Que; Elder Yan, Elder Chan and the other elders who went as reinforcements were also shocked. Such a result made them even more eager to escort their junior to safety. Seriously? How could a God King be so appalling? Even some Ancestral Gods werent as strong as him when they were God Kings! Su Ping definitely has Ancestral God potential! We cant let such a genius perish! This is the God King standard of the Rain Clan? Just so so. I can defeat you with one finger! Su Ping showed absolute disdain and arrogance. His tactic was to beat arrogance with arrogance. Emperor Que trembled with fury after hearing Su Pings mockery. He hadnt been that furious in years! Being a God Emperor, he understood the causes and consequences of everything, and was no longer emotional about anything. However, there were certain things that he simply couldnt let go, like the honor of his clan and that blatant insult! All the people of the Rain Clan were confused and lost, unable to understand what happened, but their God King senior seemed to have lost and died. Did the high and mighty God King die so quickly? This made a lot of them understand why none of their God Kings had dared to accept Su Pings arrogant challenge! So Their guess was true. The assumption of a single person could be wrong, but the shared assumption of thousands of people was definitely close to the truth. Chapter 1407 - Killing a God King With the Snap of a Finger (2) Chapter 1407: Killing a God King With the Snap of a Finger (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hes a Dao Child of the Heavenly Path Institute, a holy cultivation land where the secret techniques of all clans are collected. And still, youve raised such a bloodthirsty Dao Child! Emperor Que spoke with repressed fury, coldly looking at Elder Yan and the others who stood in front of Su Ping. Everybody knows that the Dao Children of the Heavenly Path State are the best on their level! However, dont forget that raising such a high performing Dao Child would have been impossible without the gifts of all clans and all the clans secret techniques. Emperor Que, thats a different matter altogether. I know what youre thinking, please dont aim to slander. Elder Yan frowned, realizing Emperor Ques awkward situation. After all, all his clan was watching at the moment; suffering such a crushing defeat was humiliating and he had to look for an excuse. However, that was a terrible excuse! Such claims would only be seen as valid by his clansmen. Su Ping wasnt really trained in our institute before he became a Dao Child; he cultivated hard on his own, and his title was attained only recently. Even if all the secret techniques are being collected in our institute, he wouldnt even have the time to study them, said Elder Yan coldly, His current strength can only be ascribed to his own cultivation! Its only natural that your God King would be no match for the Dao Child, who has excelled in the Heaven Path Institute and rose to the top of the Chaos Talents Rank! How many people of the Rain Clan have made it to the Chaos Talents Rank? Emperor Que burst into fury. What do you mean? Elder Yan said coldly, Nothing. Just making things clear. You may accuse the Dao Child for offending your clan today, and we can offer an apology; however, you must not resort to slander! You! Emperor Que was so infuriated his throat was trembling. Elder Yans actions were truly unwise, thinking he didnt know about Su Pings background He was only saying that to keep appearances. Such taunts were nothing for Su Ping and the others, and yet, she had to go and deprive him of the chance. So, in other words, youre not planning to let this go! Emperor Que gritted his teeth and said, Your Dao Child offended our clan and killed a God King. Hes a God King too. So, let him pay for what he did with his life! Elder Yan frowned. Indeed, both are God Kings, but Ahem! Two of the visiting elders quickly coughed and interrupted Elder Yan, knowing her wilful attitude and how she had little respect for anyone in the institute; not even the president was spared. Well, Emperor Que, we certainly want to settle this peacefully; I hope you can propose a solution, said an elder with a humble smile, Of course, we hope that you can set feelings aside. Tell us a solution that we can accept; killing the Dao Child is not an option. Asking the Dao Child to guard your gate is too insulting for the Heaven Path Institute. Emperor Que was so furious his lips were twitching. Although Elder Yan was interrupted, he knew what she was about to say. They were both God Kings, but they were different! Is Su Pings life more precious than the Rain Clans God Kings? Deep down, he knew this was a valid point, but he was still angry. Guys, stop talking. Your Dao Child is not the least bit regretful; I dont think hell be convinced unless I take action to suppress him. Emperor Que mustered his power, already determined to kill him. Elder Yan and the others slightly changed their expressions. Emperor Que, dont be rash. We can still negotiate Im just going to teach him a lesson, not kill him. Youre not even letting me punish him? Emperor Que was seething. Elder Yan and the others could certainly see his killing intent. If he started a fight, he would surely try to kill Su Ping. Emperor Que, please think carefully before you make a move! The Dao Child has won the appreciation of our Ancestral Gods; consequences will be serious if anything happens to him. Its been years since the last Ancestral Gods war. If it breaks out, a lot of people will die, not just involving the Rain Clan and the Heaven Path Institute said an elder vehemently. Emperor Que was slightly taken aback by this, not expecting that they would ask the Ancestral Gods to protect that human. He could tell that they werent bluffing. If they killed Su Ping and the Ancestral Gods stepped up, there was the chance of powerhouses from other places joining the fight The Emperors face turned sour as he thought of the implications. It doesnt matter! said a cold and solemn voice. A figure appeared outside the barrier, looking down at all the people present. You broke into the Rain Clans territory and killed our God King. Today, even if the Ancestral Gods of the Heaven Path Institute take action, we will not let this go! Everyone showed different expressions upon seeing the newcomer. It was none other than the Rain Emperor, master of the Rain Clan! Elder Yan and the others also reacted as they saw him arrive. One of the elders said anxiously, Rain Emperor, it was wrong of our Dao Child to do what he did, and were willing to apologize. However, its not necessary to start an Ancestral God war! We must kill him today! The Rain Clans face was cold. The ruined dignity of the Rain Clan will be reinstated with his blood! If hes willing to apologize in public and you show sincerity by destroying one of your levels, we can then talk about compensation! Are you serious? Elder Yans face was cold, knowing it was impossible for that man to take back what he said, or he would lose all his dignity as the leader of the clan. However, the terms were so harsh it was basically a war declaration. Elders, no need to worry about me. Su Ping was quick to step in. Its my own decision to come here; it has nothing to do with you. Im only here to seek justice for myself. Rest assured, elders; Im not an Ancestral God yet, but I will not fall. They cant kill me! Elder Yan and the others were stunned. They showed bitter faces as they looked at the young mans solemn and confident face. None of them understood where his confidence came from, but they knew that reconciliation was impossible since he had worded it that way. Su Ping wasnt even willing to lower his head and apologize, let alone anything else. Are you serious? Elder Yan gazed at Su Ping and said, I can understand that youre young and proud, but have you thought it through? This is the Rain Clan, a place that has produced eighteen God Emperors. Considering those who died and are presumably dead, seven have been seen in the past 100,000 years! Can you defeat them? Su Ping knew she was warning him. Flashing a warm smile, he said, Just seven? I hope that I can enjoy myself! Elder Yan and the others were speechless. Arrogant? Such a thought was no longer entertained; instead, they saw pride and confidence to dominate a complete era. If Su Ping survives this, the next era will probably belong to him, right? The thought popped up in everybodys heads. They fell silent for a moment. The Rain Emperor was expressionless after Su Ping spoke, but there was thoughtful light deep in his eyes. Emperor Que and another emperor were cold and determined to kill. If any other clan were to judge Su Pings actions, they wouldnt think that their actions were justified. Not even the Heaven Path Institute could protect him, or they would be seen as enemies by the rest of the world! Bring it on! Su Ping turned around; the smile on his face was gone. He looked at the three emperors aggressively. Who will come first? You, my old friend? Emperor Que looked into Su Pings eyes and sneered. Thats right. The chance to claim your worthless life is mine. A golden ocean appeared around the expert, and the phantom of a magnificent universe surfaced behind his back. There were hazy black and white colors inside. The power of chaos was sensed in the places where the colors met. Emperor Que had been trying to build a complete universe of chaos with Phaseless Death, which would further strengthen him and raise him to the top tier among God Emperors. Chapter 1408 - Executing an Emperor (1) Chapter 1408: Executing an Emperor (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not bad! Su Ping sensed the terrifying aura emitted by that guys universe. It was solidified to such a degree that he almost became excited; even his blood was flowing faster. Die now! Emperor Que roared and turned into a gray phantom, moving abruptly. Time was falling and space was being split through the route made by his body, moving at a speed beyond all common sense. It wasnt a flash move, but a transposition by tapping into the Great Dao. The Great Dao traversed many different layers, times and spaces. !! Such speed was undetectable if the onlooker didnt have an equal expertise in the Great Dao. It was one of the reasons why God Emperors could easily crush God Kings. There was a boom, and Su Ping blocked the punch. Their clash had already broken the shackles of time and space; they disappeared and reappeared in different times and spaces. Only the emperors present could catch sight of them. All the God Kings were completely confused, losing track of their fight. Hes so strong. He truly has the combat ability of a God Emperor! Elder Yan and the others watched as Su Ping fought fiercely against Emperor Que. The whole situation left them in shock. Although they had noticed something in the past, they had never confirmed that Su Ping already had a God Emperors strength; all changed when they finally witnessed such a life-and-death battle. Bang! Bang! Bang! Emperor Que roared and moved quickly to attack. The spear he summoned carried the terrifying power of Dao and the attributes of Phaseless Death, destroying the laws that Su Ping was setting up. The latter could only bind those laws with the power of contract; he would have been killed instantly if he only had the normal God King level. Damn it, what is that Dao Heart of yours? Emperor Que felt the strange pulling force in Su Pings attacks and was rather angry. His Phaseless Death was completely suppressed and rendered useless. The Dao Heart to kill you! Su Pings eyes were cold. He fought wholeheartedly, enjoying that fierce battle. He felt that his body was gradually waking up; more and more power was being released. Boom. Su Ping punched and knocked Emperor Que aside, then he roared, Is this the best youve got?! The Emperor was incensed. Although most of his clansmen couldnt see the battle, the emperors and the elders of the Heaven Path Institute could. A God Emperor fighting a junior was unfair to begin with; however, he was still unable to finish off Su Ping quickly. Brat, youre dead! Emperor Que gritted his teeth and finally went all out. Blue light surged from his body, along with an elegant and superior aura: it was the Divine Rain Constitution of the Rain Clan. His body grew significantly as a result, with secret patterns appearing on his skin. He had reincarnated ninety-nine times, sealing his experiences and power of every lifetime on his skin. Each pattern represented a lifes worth of cultivation power. All of them were released at that very moment! There was a booming sound, and the entire sky shook. The time spanning from the past thousand years and the thousand years to come was shaking too. Some additional information was added to the memories of the Rain Clan; there was something that happened a thousand years prior, but they didnt know why. Ill show you the real power of an emperor! Emperor Que was furious, looking down like a gigantic divinity. His eyes pierced through time and space after converging the power of his ninety-nine secret patterns onto his person. He then slashed with furious abandon. The Great Dao was pouring like a storm, and an infinitely powerful golden light rushed down. Su Ping detected a brutal killing intent, and his blood started boiling beyond his control. Inside his blood were countless tiny spheres; each one gathered energy, resembling tiny planets. Good one! Su Ping gazed at the divine spear, unsure about having the power to block it, but his body was almost boiling. It seemed to be telling him that he longed for such a blast. He roared and condensed the Contract Dao Heart. All the Great Dao within a hundred years had been marked by his Dao Heart. Such branding allowed him to directly absorb and utilize the Great Daos power, which was immediately concentrated on his hand. In a trance, Su Ping felt as if he were holding a sun about to burst! The power was so terrifying that it even scared and shocked him. He had no time to thinkhe simply swung his sword and counterattacked! There was a boom, and everything happened instantly. The spear gathered with Emperor Ques infinite strength collapsed all of a sudden. The seemingly unstoppable and indestructible weapon fell apart like glass crashed into iron! This is impossible! Emperor Que trembled and lost his cool. His body seemed to have been hammered, and he suddenly felt a wave of helplessness. The dazzling sword aura struck his head. Before he could reacthis body glowed, and a roaring golden dragon charged forth. It was the dragon soul sealed within his armor. However, the roaring dragon felt desolate the moment it touched the sword aura, as if it were but mere snow, completely unable to stop the sword aura! Once the golden dragon disappeared, cracks appeared and expanded on Emperor Ques armor. The armor fell apart in the blink of an eye! Oh no! The Rain Emperorwho had been observing the battlequickly changed his expression. He hurriedly tossed a bloody scroll. Chapter 1409 - Executing an Emperor (2) Chapter 1409: Executing an Emperor (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The scroll carried a strange aura, and was seemingly about to unfold; however, it was too far from the battlefield. Su Ping and Emperor Que were already fighting in another time and space; Su Pings sword aura had already reached his enemy before the scroll did. Emperor Que immediately sensed death looming over him, like he had not experienced in countless years. Such a deadly aura almost suffocated him, and his eyes were narrowed to slits. His battle-tested body was faster than his mind at the moment, as it unleashed a terrifying aura of its own. The universe behind his back was suddenly set ablaze like a fireball, and a violent power surged from his body. He held his spear and attacked once again! There was a boom and the spear broke. The soul of an unusual beast imbued to the spear screamed and disappeared. The spear was broken And he died! !! The sword aura covered Emperor Que and sliced into an infinite space; no one knew where this sword attack would end. Perhaps someone would be terrified by the passing sword aura in another time and space. Su Pings current level was already beyond the understanding of mortals. His voice and attacks could already be etched in the universe. Such moves were like the remnant whispers of ancient experts he would hear in deep spaces, and the bodies of universe dominators. With power at Su Pings disposal, his voice would last for billions of years, unless the universe became desolate! Splash~! At that momentthe bloody scroll approached and unfolded all of a sudden, instantly, turning the world bloody. The scroll faded and shattered, as if melting into the world. Su Ping immediately felt that the world around him was being restrained; the sensation also made him think he was imprisoned. He was no longer able to easily tear time and space open, and his own power was also suppressed, making him feel subdued and uncomfortable. His own power was constantly being drained; he wouldnt have lasted for more than half an hour if he were just an Ascendant expert. What kind of unusual treasure is this? Su Pings eyes glittered. That bloody scroll was too powerful; it formed its own universe and was extremely dangerous. Emperor Que! The Rain Emperor saw that only half of the spear was left where the sword aura finally dispersed. Emperor Que was nowhere to be seen. The leader lost his cool for a moment. An emperor was an extremely rare force, even among the high-ranked clans! Emperor Que was actually executed by Su Ping; it was absolutely unacceptable. And to think he had been killed in such a dominating way! Emperor Que is dead. Elder Yan and the others saw everything happen; none of them were able to detect a single trace of the deceased in other times and spaces; his aura had completely vanished. The attack was as effective as a human taking a bullet, life disappearing without any lingering signs. Elder Yan was the fastest to respond, sobering up and roaring, Emperor Que, why did you use the Netherworld Scroll? The Rain Emperor looked awful. His right hand man was truly dead, without even having a chance to leave his last words; Su Pings attack was beyond what the fellow could endure, and neither did he have time to react properly. He must be executed since he killed both a king and an emperor of our clan. Youd better not intervene, or I will go and wake up our Ancestral God! Appalling coldness emanated from the Rain Emperors eyes; he was raring to kill Su Ping on the spot. He hated the young human more than he hated anybody else, but fear was also creeping in. Such a genius cannot remain among the living! Emperor Que went and voluntarily engaged the Dao Child; he was only beaten because of his shortcomings. Is it possible that the almighty emperors of the Rain Clan have to join hands to fight a God Emperor? roared Elder Yan. The Rain Emperor was gloomy, as the words pierced into his heart like daggers. It was indeed humiliating; however, mockery would be meaningless as long as Su Ping died. Rain Emperor, your attitude is unbecoming of the ancient emperor that you are, said another elder who tried to persuade him. Shut up! The clan leader glared at Elder Yan coldly. Would all of this happen if the Heaven Path Institute would have disciplined him well? Emperor Lie, Emperor Feng, kill him right now! Two more figures appeared out of nowhere. They were two emperors of the Rain Clan; one of them looked like a middle-aged man, while the other was a handsome young man. They glanced at each with gloomy faces; Emperor Ques fall was beyond their expectations. That little monster was an eye-opener for them. Dignity was something they couldnt afford at the moment; killing Su Ping was the most important point in the agenda. Whoosh! The two of them took action all of a sudden, charging into the bloody universe. You Elder Yan was furious. He was about to take action, but an elder pulled her back. No. They will truly awaken their Ancestral God if we take action. If matters reach that point The elder shook his head with a troubled expression. The entire world of gods would be involved if a war among Ancestral Gods was started; even more people would die. Should we just watch them fight unfairly? Elder Yan shook his hand with anger on her face. She suddenly understood Su Pings actions; no wonder he killed those experts of the Rain Clan. She would have probably done the same. Hes a Dao Child of the Heaven Path Institute; how can we watch him die in such an unfair setting? said Elder Chan with indignity, Even if an Ancestral God war starts, it wont be because of us; It was the Rain Clan! They will forever be criticized in the future! He was about to take action as he spoke But something unexpected happened within the barrier. The two emperors were being forced to retreat, despite working together to deal with Su Ping. This scene left everyone dumbfounded. Su Ping was imprisoned by the Netherworld Scroll, a great treasure from the age of chaos that could weaken the power of emperor level fighters by thirty percent. It could even weaken God Kings by ninety percent, and could also intercept and slowly kill a God Warrior! Such treasure was being used by the Rain Emperor at the moment; those two clansmen were clearly not going to be affected. However, Su Ping had beaten them despite being suppressed? The Rain Emperor also fell into a daze. Su Pings attack was obviously beyond his expectations. How is it possible? Both Emperor Lie and Emperor Feng looked awful. They finally realized why Emperor Que had succumbed after facing that brat. They felt a chaotic power invading their bodies. Is he truly a God King? His power was even greater than that of normal emperors. Emperor Feng quickly sent a message to the Rain Emperor. Chief, this brat is very strange. Ask Emperor Gui and Mo Shou to come here right now. We will slay him on the spot; this way we can avoid giving the guys of the Heaven Path Institute any time to react! Their leader snapped out of his shock, coldness reflected in his eyes. Su Pings strength had scared him a bit, yet he decisively gave the order. The chaotic effect had already been spread to the entire clan. All the other emperors were currently observing the place. There was a strange atmosphere in the world, once the order was given. Emperor Lie and Emperor Feng roared as they charged at Su Ping again. The latter didnt retreat; he also charged to meet the enemy. Power was burning fiercely in his body; he was already used to the suppression inflicted by the bloody universe. That suppression was similar to Emperor Ques Dao Heart. However, Su Ping discovered that his Contract Dao Heart could forcefully control the power around him, and he suddenly felt that it was better to call it monarch. It was as if he were the center of the world, while all powers were under his control. Furthermore, he could even vaguely control the power of that bloody universe. My Dao Heart cant be weak, based on this effect thought Su Ping as he reached a conclusion. He still didnt know where his Dao Heart stood when compared to the Golden Crow ancestors three unparalleled Dao Hearts, feeling that it wasnt inferior. While harnessing power through his contract Dao Heart, Su Ping attacked again and struck against the power inside the bloody universe with his fists. After a boom, Emperor Lie and Emperor Feng were forced to retreat again. The violent power both shocked and infuriated the pair. Chapter 1410 - Emperor Yen (1) Chapter 1410: Emperor Yen (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He hasnt been suppressed? The Rain Emperors face changed a bit the moment he noticed that Su Ping was still coming on top when facing Emperor Lie and Emperor Feng, and realized what was going on. The young humans power was complete, without any signs of invasion; even the power of the Netherworld seemed to be supporting him! Emperors are being suppressed by him. Is he carrying any special treasures??The Rain Clan leaders eyes glittered. He was so terrified of Su Pings mysterious ways that he even risked asking someone from the Witch Mountain to attack him, a taboo organization; the Rain Clan would become a public enemy if anyone found any evidence. However, Su Ping survived the Witch Mountains curse. He even became a God King and showed a terrifying power, comparable to that of an emperor. He even suspected that the young human was the reincarnation of an Ancestral God! The guy could be carrying the memories of his past life. Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain how formidable he was! Both Emperor Lie and Emperor Feng were once more trying to attack Su Ping. Although both were being suppressed by the latter, they were drawing the power of their respective universes, all to fight evenly with the human. Elder Yan and the others were shocked by such development; Su Pings strength opened their eyes time and again. They were shocked by the power he displayed, which was greater than most elders. While they couldnt translate their feelings into words, two figures appeared out of the blue and broke into the bloody world at an incredible speed. Elder Yan suddenly changed her expression and realized something. She demanded furiously, What are you doing? She couldnt have been more angrier and shocked.?How could the Rain Clan be so shameless? Both figures appeared inside the blocked space right when Elder Yan spoke, attacking when Su Ping had just forced Emperor Lie and Emperor Feng to retreat. Huh? Su Ping suddenly detected killing intent aimed his way, which rushed towards him without any warning; it had been suppressed and concealed, to later burst into the open like angry beasts, sneaking up on him. The killing intent alone was enough to consume him. Su Ping widened his eyes in fury. He looked back and saw two pairs of cold eyes; they attacked him from two directions, using sword and spear respectively. Those weapons contained the immense power of the universe. It was obvious that they were using their full strength! Two vastly different powers surged and suppressed the Great Dao surrounding the young man; one of them was akin to hell, dark and strange, while the other was as unpredictable as falling snow. F*ck off!! Su Ping roared, never expecting that the Rain Clan would deploy four emperors at once, nor the sneak attack. They truly didnt care about face when they were dead set on killing the enemy. Su Ping waved a fist and broke the sword, and the long spear pierced his body. An infinitely sharp power was rushing into his body, ready to tear him apart. He grabbed the spear and gazed at the person holding it; the latter looked back at him coldly, unwilling to give in. Contract!! Blood surged in Su Pings head. He sensed death; the power of the guys universe was terrifying, which was expected of an emperor. However, Su Pings own potential was exploited at the moment. He fully activated his Dao Heart, and the spear he was grabbing onto was also covered with the power of contract, feeling that he was about to control it fully. Huh?! The person who wielded the spear suddenly changed his expression, feeling that his long-time weapon was getting out of control. Drop it! Su Ping clenched the spear and shook it, unleashing several streams of power that burned like flames. Spikes seemed to be protruding from the spear, piercing the enemys hand. The owner was forced to loosen his hold. Su Ping dashed hundreds of meters back and plucked the spear out from his body. The massive hole was slowly recovering and the remaining destructive power was gradually being suppressed. Normal God Kings would have been obliterated had they been struck by the spear. You The spear owner was a man who wore a dark golden robe. He looked gloomy at the moment, as it was embarrassing to be robbed of his weapon. Still, half his arm would have been blown apart if he hadnt let go. His weapon had betrayed him. The scene fell quiet. The four men surrounded Su Ping while showing contorted expressions. No one expected the ambush to fail, thinking that one attack was enough to deal with the human. The other experts that followed Elder Yan then realized what happened, as the whole exchange had happened all too quickly, ending when they could finally see it clearly. All the experts from the Institute were furious as they looked at the two fellows who showed up at the last moment. Rain Clan! Do you have any shame? Four emperors attacking a single God King. Can you really be called emperors? Not only did you gang up on a single person, but you even launched a sneak attack, and you have Emperor level cultivation. You think we would have stood idly if you killed the Dao Child? How unscrupulous. This matter must be spread out, so that all the clans learn of your horrible ways! All the elders were incensed, and were openly pointing fingers as they shouted about all the Rain Clans wrongdoings. The Rain Emperor looked gloomy, well aware that the matter was showing them in a very poor light. However, the winner was king; as long as they killed the enemy, would morals really matter? Talking about fairness in a fight was ridiculous. Was there any of the godly clans free from guilt? Had they never been unscrupulous in the past? Chapter 1411 - Emperor Yen (2) Chapter 1411: Emperor Yen (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The most upsetting matter for the Rain Emperor was that they had failed to execute Su Ping within that powerful suppression. Just then, the power displayed by the human suppressed what most emperors could muster; it wouldnt be outrageous to say that he was a top emperor. Besides, he didnt see Su Ping use any special treasure; it was the young mans own power. To be precise, it was the power coming from the latters strange Dao Heart. He suppressed the Netherworld and even robbed Mo Shou of his weapon. What kind of Dao Heart is that??The Rain Emperors eyes were cold as he clenched his fists. He knew he had to kill Su Ping that very day, even if he had to fight in person! Dont give him any respite! Attack and get this over with! the Rain Emperor ordered. The four of them exchanged looks and charged at Su Ping again. They were peers and fellow clansmen, quite familiar with each others power and their teamwork was flawless. Su Ping was immediately suppressed by their universes at the same time. He was on the verge of losing! Nobody could win against that many enemies. Su Ping was indeed strong, but he was being forced to retreat due to their neatly coordinated attacks. The four emperors were using the power of their respective universes; ones were strange and unpredictable, while the others couldnt be countered. The young human was being constantly injured as they fought. Seeing this scene, Elder Yan demanded the Rain Emperor in fury. Rain Clan, dont be too shameless. Are you trying to make me step in? The Rain Emperor looked at her coldly and said, It was your Dao Child who was rude first. I said that unless he begged on his knees, he would have to pay with his life for what he did. How can the dignity of a high-ranked clan be ignored? But youre not giving us a chance to apologize! Elder Yan was angry. I did give it to you, but he didnt cherish it. It wont be given again! said the Rain Clan coldly. If you attack, our Ancestral God will be awakened. None of them will get away! His expression was enough for her and the others to know he was being serious. The elders were furious, as they could also tell that the Rain Emperor was determined to kill Su Ping. It was very likely that he would ask for the Ancestral Gods help if they intervened. It was understandable if they were in his shoes, considering Su Pings potential. None of them would have dared to let such a terrifying enemy off the hook. However, how could they possibly watch Su Ping die when he was such a promising talent? Guys, this is of paramount importance. Go tell the president. If the Rain Clan requests the help of their Ancestral God, the Heaven Path Institute must fight back! Elder Yan gnashed her teeth. The elders looked at each other in bewilderment. They never thought they would trigger a war of Ancestral Gods because of them. Elder Chan quickly agreed, Thats right; we cant let the Dao Child fall. Hes just a God King, and he can already fight with emperors. He will surely become an Ancestral God! The other elders were in shock, but hesitation was thrown out the window. Some of them turned around and left. The Rain Emperor became even colder upon seeing their actions; however, he knew it was impossible to stop them since they were also emperors. He could probably stop one of them, but not several at the same time. Emperor Yen, I ask for your help to suppress this thief, immediately! said the Rain Emperor telepathically. The one summoned was an extremely old emperor of the Rain Clan. Although he had yet to become an Ancestral God, he was an old monster in his own right. The expert was already an emperor back when he was still a God King. A long sigh resounded. How long has it been? Have we been buried for such a long time that such a genius has already sprouted? Then, from the depths of the Rain Clans mountainsa deep and terrifying aura began to spread. With presence belying an ancient nature, a figure took a single step and entered the Netherworld Scroll, crossing all the mountains. Su Ping, who was fighting the four emperors fiercely, suddenly trembled and sensed a terrifying aura. The aura was akin to that of a corpse and a mighty god. It was powerful and nigh invincible. He suddenly raised his head and narrowed his eyes. He then saw an old man with unkempt hair who wore ragged clothes. The ancient fellow stood in the distance, with stars that were as profound as the universe. Emperor Yen! Emperor Lie, Emperor Feng and the others were shocked, not expecting their chief to ask that old emperor to take action. He was one of the ancestors of the clan; still a peer, but none of the emperors thought they could beat him. He was one of the top emperors. Emperor Yen! Elder Yan and the others outside the barrier also saw the newcomers and their expressions changed, shocked by the clans ruthlessness; they actually asked such an old monster for help. She gave a gloomy roar and charged into the Netherworld Scroll. Emperor Yen, lets trade some blows! declared Elder Yan. Although she had a girly appearance, her eyes were brilliant and she looked like a deity. Yan Qing. Emperor Yen raised his eyes when he saw Elder Yan. He chuckled and said, I heard that you became an empress too. How is your grandfather? My grandfather died while fighting the rebelling dragons in the ocean. Hes gone but his soul will live forever; hes not as despicable as you! roared Elder Yan. Emperor Yen said casually, Fairness is not important when youre dealing with your enemies. Invaders are enemies. Not even the lowly ants and worms check their numbers before they fight to have even matches. Fighting with many against one is a way to protect our own people. Eliminating the enemy with minimum casualties is justice! Elder Yan knew that talking would be pointless. She said, Ive heard so much about you, Emperor Yen. Lets see if youre as strong as youre said to be! Emperor Yens eyes turned cold and he said indifferently, On your knees. His words were like a royal decree. A terrifying force was instantly imposed upon Elder Yan. Her body was softened and her knees were bent. She almost fell. Break! Elder Yan was shocked. She unleashed golden power to support her body. She glared at the man. Emperor Yen, youre good. However, I kneel to no one in this world, except my parents. Not even the Ancestral Gods can make me bend my knees! Emperor Yen repeated with indifference, On your knees! His words seemed to be magical. Elder Yan was trembling and her legs gradually flexed some more. She gritted her teeth. A universe appeared behind her back, providing infinite power that supported her knees and her body. On your knees! On your knees! On your knees!! Emperor Yen coldly yelled out orders with heavier and heavier tones. His every order made Elder Yans body tremble violently. She was already trying her best just to resist those commands. The four emperors at the center were shocked and their wariness for their own fellow elder grew, although they were somewhat proud too. They had heard that Elder Yan was one of the top elders in the Heaven Path Institute, having made astonishing achievements. Such a display made them realize how worthless they were in front of Emperor Yen! Su Ping saw Elder Yan as she struggled to persist; her body bending and her grimacing face. He felt that his heart was burning. That was his own affair; he didnt want to implicate anyone. He went there for revenge, and he could make his escape on his own at any moment. Still, those people didnt know that. They had gone there to help him, even risking their lives! Elder Yan, I dont deserve your kindness! Su Ping took a deep breath. His eyes revealed his chaos power, pupils and whites gone. There were only stars in his eyes. His body changed too and expanded significantly; a profound and ancient aura of chaos was manifested. Su Ping finally revealed his original form, the body of the Primitive Chaos Clan after the blood fusion! That body contained the 108 Original Dao Patterns. Given his current level, cracking Dao Patterns was a breeze. After being able to peer into the Original Dao World, unlocking Dao Patterns was as simple as eating or drinking. I only came here only to test the power of my Dao Heart, but if you want a fight, a fight you will get! Chapter 1412 - If I’m a King, There Are No Chapter 1412: If Im a King, There Are No Emperors (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Once the restraints on his body were removed, Su Ping felt that the power in his body was surging toward his limbs like 100,000 galloping stallions. Such immense power caused bloody vortices around him. Its merely a gathering of Dao! Su Pings chaos eyes saw through everything. He was also able to pinpoint the trajectory of Emperor Yens power. The guy seemed to be speaking, but he had actually connected his universe to his body, keeping a constant flow. His every word was a gathering of all the Great Dao in his universe. So to speak, his every word was a full strength attack. He seemed casual, but he was actually going all out. Such a way to use ones power inspired Su Ping. He had rarely fought emperors and had little combat experience. Of course, he had already challenged emperors fearlessly, yet he wasnt able to see their attacks clearly, and they died for nothing. He was finally learning something from his battles against emperors. He gathered all the Great Dao around him and fused it into his body like Emperor Yen did. Then, he bellowed to release it, Better fall on your knees too!! The terrifying Dao power descended along with his resolve. After a boom, Emperor Yens yelling was disrupted, dispelling his influence over Elder Yan. He trembled and changed his expression, as though having received a hammer blow. You Emperor Yen turned around. For the first time, he realized how ferocious that alien monster was.?Did the guy copy my attack? Furthermore, the power gathered by Su Ping was even more domineering. Emperor Yen burst into fury, as his secret had been deciphered. He ignored Elder Yan and roared at Su Ping. Go to hell!! A universe appeared behind his back. There was an ancient and mysterious moon illuminating the bloody hell zone. The terrifying Dao power turned into Dao Glyphs, bringing forth death and corrosion. The Great Dao around Su Ping withered at a fast pace; his vitality was also affected. However, Su Ping simply ignored everything and widened his eyes in fury. On your knees!! Boom. The Great Dao suppressing Emperor Yen was further enhanced, making him shiver and nearly fall. However, he reacted in time to support himself. His body was half bent, looking more pitiful than Yan Qing did moments before. The scene shocked everybody into speechlessness. Emperor Yen, whose every word was imbued with power, had been forced to his knees by Su Pings orders? Yan Qing widened her eyes. She had already experienced Emperor Yens power and knew how great it was. However, Su Ping had done exactly the same to him, causing much more embarrassment. Did he just learn it, or has he known this for a long time??Yan Qing was shocked. Either way, he was just that amazing. I told you to kneel!! Su Ping bellowed and punched. Stop! The other four emperors realized what was going on. Shocked and infuriated, they rushed to his seniors aid, not expecting that little monster to be as terrifying. Emperor Lie quickly blocked Su Pings punch, but his expression changed in an instant, as it was much more powerful than before. He felt as if half a continent had struck him. After a boom, Emperor Lie was flung back with a hole on his chest. How is this possible Emperor Lie found it hard to believe. Su Pings performance earlier was already crazy enough. It was becoming even more terrifying? Su Ping charged straight at Emperor Yen, with overwhelming fury and killing intent. Emperor Gui, Emperor Feng and the others reacted and quickly sent attacks of their own. However, they were shocked to find that Su Ping didnt even bother resisting their attacks. He simply had his physical body withstand the attacks. How is it possible? His bodys like a special treasure! He has a God Emperors body? Thats impossible. He should be hurt even if he does Everybody was shocked. They could tell that Su Pings body was special. The latter ignored them. He unlocked the Original Dao Patterns in his body and restored his body to that of the Primitive Chaos Clan surpassing most God Emperors with physical strength alone. Only God Emperors from the age of chaos could pose a threat to him. He didnt have the time to unify the Dao Patterns in his body just yet, or it would probably evolve into an Ancestral Gods. The Primitive Chaos Clan was a strong chaos species that was even more terrifying than the Golden Crows. They could become Ancestral Gods as long as they fully developed the power in their bloodline! However, they would need special opportunities if they wanted to become Sorcerer Ancestors, which were hard to come by. Every Sorcerer Ancestor was unique in that world. Go to hell!! Emperor Yen was no longer able to retain his casual demeanor as he watched Su Ping charge at him. His hunched back made him look awful and aggressive. It is you who should go to hell! Su Ping simply ran forward and punched. Emperor Yen watched the fist approach him but was unable to stop it. He was mustering all his strength to resist the power of words that Su Ping was imposing on him. He couldnt dispel the effect, and only watched the fist enlarge in his eyes. After a boom, Emperor Yens head exploded. His power was loosened for a moment, and couldnt support his body anymore. He truly fell to his knees in public! But the next secondEmperor Yens body condensed a new head. He looked at his demeaning posture, which made him so furious his soul was about to leave his body. He growled, Little bastard, Im going to kill you! Chapter 1413 - 3 If I’m a King, There Are No Emperors (2) Chapter 1413 If Im a King, There Are No Emperors (2) You cant! Su Pings cold words were like a judgment that fell from the top of his head along with his fist. Boom. Emperor Yens head was blown up again; his body fell through the void into the bloody mist at the bottom of the restricted space. Emperor Gui and the others showed ghastly expressions when they saw this. They found it hard to believe. Emperor Yen was defeated this quickly? Not even Emperor Yen is a match for this brat? It wasnt just them; Yan Qing and the other elders of the Heaven Path Institute were stupefied. They even forgot about calling for reinforcements and stood dumbfounded. If Im a king, there are no emperors! Su Ping turned around, then gazed at Emperor Gui and the others with an abyssal aura. If Im an emperor, youre all kings! His voice struck everyones hearts like a heavy hammer. Not just Emperor Gui and his group, Yan Huang and the elders felt their hearts race too, having the impression that the young mans words were as inviolable as the Heavenly Dao decree! All the people present were greatly shocked by Su Pings aggressive stance and invincibility. They were somehow seeing the slow yet unstoppable rise of a domineering emperor. Yan Huang watched in a daze. At that moment she was no longer an emperor; she seemed to be just a weak girl in the presence of the glowing Su Ping. The sensation was akin to the time she looked up to see an Ancestral God in the Mysterious Realms. Back then she didnt have the dignity of an emperor, and was just like a mortal girl. Su Pings back, and the magnificent figure of the Ancestral God overlapped in front of her eyes. She was more certain than ever that the young man would become an Ancestral God, one that would shock the entire world of gods! A furious roar interrupted everybodys thoughts. How audacious! The Rain Emperors eyes were cold, radiating intense killing intent. Deploy the Four Emperors Blood Array and kill him right now! Emperor Gui and the others were alarmed, not expecting to be pushed that far. Such an array was a powerful resource of the Rain Clan, one that wouldnt be activated unless there was a great enemy, or when they clashed against other high-ranked clans. As the name implied, four emperors were required to deploy the array. Whether they succeeded or not, all of them would suffer a great backlash later! But Seeing how Emperor Yen was defeated-and seeing how arrogant Su Ping wasthey knew it was probably truly impossible to suppress that brat without the array! Deploy the array! We will spill our blood to hunt down all criminals! Die! The four of them set up the array and spoke at the same time, somehow fusing their auras and universes in an instant. A bloody link appeared among them, connecting their souls and power, making them seem as one. They even shouted die at the same time. It was as deafening as military drums! Su Ping raised his head and roared, Youre just a lousy and disorganized lot! The universe of chaos surfaced behind him; the power of mythical creatures was brewing within. There were many different times and spaces in his universe; he kept all the refugees in the deepest space of his universe to avoid implicating them. The power of tribulation and illusion was being manifested on the superficial layers. His universe, which was condensed from multiple small worlds, was fundamentally different from other emperors universes; it was heavy and more solid. It looked like one universe, while it was actually a set of multiple universes. The multiple Great Dao in his universe was unified with the use of his contract Dao Heart, unleashing unimaginable power. Come on!! Su Ping condensed a sword made of infinite Great Dao. It was impossible to lay eyes on it, like the singularity in the universe. It was the place where all the power was condensed. A black ravine appeared in that bloody world as Su Ping swung the sword, cutting across the sky. That universe, which was constructed by a special treasure, was actually broken by his sword! Outsidethe Rain Emperor showed a dramatic change of expression. The Netherworld Scroll, which was connected to his mind, had a tear! Su Ping was within the scroll, and yet he had inflicted damage on the treasure. It was definitely not something an emperor could do! Rain Ancestors Sword!! Emperor Gui and the others also unleashed their full strength aggressively. They used the ultimate secret technique of their clan. The power deep in their bloodlines was activated, projecting a glowing, magnificent figure: the Rain Clans Ancestral God. It was an illusion; however, it was very close to reality. When it raised a hand, the divine sword condensed in its hand was no different from a real object. The four emperors pushed the giant sword to slash down. Su Ping was like an ant underneath a planet when facing that sword; he wasnt even one millionth the thickness of the edge. That sword seemed about to cut apart the universe and destroy everything! Su Pings sword, however, rose unstoppably like a dragon fish leaping from the ocean. Infinite light burst out of Su Pings eyes. His sword was going to obliterate the universe! After a boom, the enormous sword from the Ancestral God clashed with Su Pings sword aura. Chaotic currents brushed everyones bodies for a moment. Any God King other than Su Ping would have been suppressed, even by the wake of the attack. Yan Qing and the others gazed at the dazzling light, knowing that the sword had cut apart everything, putting an end to the fight. They saw the most unbelievable scene in the midst of that dazzling light. There was actually a crack on the enormous Ancestral Gods sword. After that, the crack grew larger and quickly extended to fill the sword with several other cracks, until it fell apart, turning into powder. At the same timethe four emperors manning the array vomited blood at the same time, pale-faced. They were at a loss for a moment. The strongest attack of four emperors failed? The giant sword crumbled and the magnificent figure of the Ancestral God was also dispersing Su Ping dashed out of the chaotic currents, gray long hair fluttering in the wind; his eyes were as deep as the starry universe. While still carrying an aggressive sharpness and killing intent, he located the four enemies and slashed at them. Stop! The Rain Emperor was infuriated by that action. He waved a hand and raised a fog of blood in the red world; wreathing Su Ping in an attempt to stop and swallow him. Get lost! roared Su Ping, with eyes like lightning. He approached Emperor Lie, who was the closest one to him. While the latter looked at him in horror, he slashed down. The sword contained the power of many kinds of Great Dao, including corruption, disintegration and death, which completely destroyed the emperors body and soul! The Rain Emperor couldnt remain calm anymore as he saw that another emperor had died. The surging fury almost twisted his face. The Rain Emperor gritted his teeth and spoke telepathically, Elders, please come out and kill this bastard! There were many other emperors in the Rain Clan who were training in seclusion; some were even Emperor Yens seniors. There were even previous clan leaders, as well as emperors from the Rain Ancestors age. They were all terrifying old monsters, always living in seclusion as they pursued the highest Ancestral God realm. They wouldnt have been summoned unless a catastrophe was upon them. The Rain Emperor had been forced to call out to them, or he would be unable to end the situation. The problem wasnt yet. He was certainly incapable of letting Su Ping go. The place somehow became quiet as his telepathic voice was spread to all the Mysterious Realms of the Rain Clan. The whole world seemed to be enveloped in a strange power. After that, powerful auras arose from all the mountains of the Rain Clans territory. Some of the Mysterious Realms were opened. Gray and ancient auras flowed out, tantamount to an old coffin being reopened. Clan master? What is it that you need our help for? Liner, whats the matter? Theres the smell of blood All the figures stepped out of the depths of the Rain Clan. In the blink of an eye-the whole world seemed to have been relocated to another universe. Time was frozen; none of the Rain Clans onlookers were able to see what was beyond the barrier. They became as solid as statues. You Yan Qing quickly changed her expression. Never did they expect the Rain Clan to be so insane, deploying all forces against Su Ping who was working alone! All of the Rain Clans strongest experts were present, except for the Ancestral God! The last leader of the Rain Clan! Lin Tianzhan! Yan Qing was almost terrified. Chapter 1414 - Invincible Power (1) Chapter 1414 Invincible Power (1) Everybody knew that Lin Tianzhan, the prior head of the Rain Clan, was an extremely ruthless figure. In his time he rallied his clansmen to destroy a hundred races; he had killed too many people. Furthermore, he had also beheaded many emperor-level beasts and made glorious achievements, leading the Rain Clan to new heights! He later asked another emperor to take his position once he was past his prime. However, he had left a deep impression on the rest of the clans in the world of gods. Yan Qing saw a hunched old man approaching in the void. He had yet to reveal any killing intent, but he carried a sharpness that could freeze the world. His hunched back gradually straightened as he got closer, his old and decayed face becoming young again, transitioning from old to middle-aged, and then to the Spring of youth. Flames enveloped his body, burning his gray robe and condensing a scary divine armor. A divine spear was then manifested in his hand. Once he wielded that weapon, the god who looked like a dying old man a short while before was restored to the God of War who fought relentlessly in the world of gods. Youre not entirely ignorant if youve heard of me. Are you from the Heaven Path Institute? Lin Tianzhan observed details on Yan Qing and the other peoples clothing and recognized their faction; the coldness in his eyes changed somewhat. Although he had long resigned, their institute had enjoyed a special status for a long time. But why is the Heaven Path Institute causing trouble in the Rain Clan? Emperor Heaven Destroyer, those are the elders of the Heavenly Path Institute, and thats their Dao Child who has killed a prince, a God King, Emperor Lie and Emperor Que from our clan. He did all of this while merely being a God King, which is terrifying. He must be killed! reported the Rain Clan Emperor telepathically. Lin Tianzhans title was Emperor Heaven Destroyer, because he had boldly claimed that he could even fight the Heavenly Dao, and people used this to derive his title and sang it everywhere. A God King Lin Tianzhan narrowed his eyes and focused his attention on Su Ping. Indeed, the aura of that young man was that of a God King. Such a level, and he actually killed Emperor Que and Emperor Lie? Moreso, he had seen the Netherworld Scroll. Instantly, he saw pictures and answers in his head. He didnt bother asking his clansmen why they made an enemy out of such a genius. It was evident to him that the Rain Emperor wasnt an idiot; they wouldnt have done such a stupid act if not for special circumstances. So, it all came down to the situation forcing them to become enemies. Being the case, he had to be eliminated. Youve summoned all of us just to take care of this junior? Another senior emperor stepped up. He was like a ghost that nobody could detect. He added with a hollow voice, Do you need all of us to take action? The Rain Emperor was highly attentive before his senior and noticed the latters dissatisfaction in his voice. That emperor was as old as the Rain Ancestor and his strength was on par with Lin Tianzhan. This is a special situation. Hes very strong; I hope that you wont underestimate him. Lets just execute him as soon as possible! said the Rain Emperor. He certainly knew he was making a fuss by summoning all of those old fellows. However, Su Pings performance was so shocking; it would be impossible to suppress him without their help. Fine. Never mind. Since were already out, lets just get this over with, said a gorgeous emperor who had a sexy body figure and a beautiful face; the sword she was carrying was even bigger than her. She then drew the sword and placed it in front of her ample bosom; a terrifying sword aura began to spread like ripples. Die! Some emperors simply stepped up and charged at Su Ping without making any preparations. Is the Rain Clan really going to fight so unfairly? Yan Qing was anxious and angry, hoping to postpone their attacks with words. However, it was obvious that all those emperors had been through too many dangerous battles, and wouldnt be delayed by a few words. Some of them only glanced at Yan Qing with disdain before they charged at Su Ping straight away. Junior, its your honor to die in our hands! said an emperor casually, before throwing a sudden fist attack. The might of his move descended like a towering mountain. Su Pings gray hair was fluttering. He raised his head, and his cold smile looked rather unruly. Youre just a bunch of untalented old farts who are about to die! He actually dared to call them untalented; all those famous, ancient emperors. That made Lin Tianzhan and the others slightly change their expressions. Such badmouthing angered them to no end. Yan Qing and the other elders were also shocked. Su Pings words were becoming increasingly arrogant. Even they were scared. Boom. Su Ping broke the golden fist with one punch, and his smile became even colder as he felt the power of the guys universe. He discovered that those emperors were indeed much stronger than the previous four, but they were still too distant from the Ancestral Gods level, and worlds apart from the level that Su Ping had seen through the Golden Crow ancestors eyes. Su Ping suddenly roared, Break now! His sword aura surged forth and completely shattered the bloody inferno. Power was constantly flowing out of his body. The power absorbed from the Ancestral God corpse had been too much for him to bear and was stored as an energy core in his body. Now the energy was being constantly released as he fought. The flow of such power was polishing Su Pings body while it was being used. Chapter 1415 - Invincible Power (2) Chapter 1415 Invincible Power (2) Su Ping had yet to test the battle skills that the owner of the ancient corpse had taught him. Once he recalled them, adding his own battle experience, his sword aura was immediately reinforced with a special power. The God Kings had just tapped into the Great Dao. The God Emperors could already peer into the Great Dao, find their own Dao Heart, and fight with the Great Dao. Thanks to the battle experience shared by the ancient expert, Su Ping knew that there were countless fighting methods using the Great Dao. Some had to do with combining multiple sources of Great Dao, and some were about melding the Great Dao onto oneself for a boost in strength. Most God Emperors would only know of those methods; however, the memories stored in the ancient corpse presented many unorthodox ways. Some could even borrow Great Daos power from their enemies and use it against them. All those methods were based on the Ancestral Gods understanding of the Great Dao. After a boom, Su Pings sword aura slashed out, embedded with a special and mysterious Great Dao that made it impossible to resist. Although the attacks seemed to be mere sword auras and fists, they actually contained countless Great Daos. It was a collision made with the power of the Great Dao. Huh? One of the emperors showed a grave expression after noticing that his attack failed. Lin Tianzhan observed quietly and said slowly, Hes but a God King, and hes already found his Dao Heart. Also, he has a special constitution, which is the constitution of the Divine Chaos Constitution which had already gone extinct; such a physique is better than ours. This kind of chaos constitutions are born with Dao Glyphs. They all cultivate inwardly. Dont underestimate him! All the emperors became more serious upon hearing the information. Without a doubt, he was an unparalleled genius. They had no clue why he became their clans enemy, but the situation was beyond the point of no return! Mirror! An emperor took action all of a sudden. An universe appeared behind his back, projecting orange light to envelop Su Ping and slay him using his own Dao Heart directly. Under the light, countless mirrors showed up and reflected Su Pings image. Those reflections walked out of the mirrors, emitting Su Pings exact same aura. The next moment, all those reflections charged at the young human. To actually die by your own hands, you should thank me for my kindness, said the emperor indifferently. Despite their hostile stances, he himself found that young man admirable; after all, very few people in the world of gods had grasped a Dao Heart while still being a God King. Su Ping smiled and found the God Emperor rather cute. Contract! Su Pings Dao Heart radiated, controlling all the reflections around him; they then charged in all directions. Huh? That emperors face quickly changed his expression. The young mans reflections he had created went out of control, in a domineering and unstoppable way! The next moment, all those countless reflections were broken, and all the Su Pings disappeared. Su Ping laughed and soared to the sky, stepping on the emperor. To be kicked by me, you should thank me for my kindness! Boom. He kicked the emperor right in the chest, bones breaking instantly and blood splashing The emperor was kicked into another time and space and disappeared. Su Ping turned around and saw sword patterns rushing towards him. They belonged to the beautiful God Emperor who held a giant sword. Youre pretty. Why are you blindfolded? Su Ping chuckled; still, there was no mirth in his eyes. He directly charged her way. That beautiful emperor had an enticing body figure. She held the sword like a musician holding an instrument, making her look even more appealing. Her eyes were covered; there was a blach cloth on her pretty face; she was facing another direction, as if unable to locate him. Impudent! the God Emperor roared furiously when Su Ping joked about her look. She produced hundreds of sword waves with her giant sword, which charged at Su Ping like a tsunami. The latter counterattacked with a slash, his dominating sword aura cutting all those waves apart. Su Ping soared upward and made a move to brutally cut her face, completely devoid of the expected gentleness towards ladies. The beautiful emperor slightly changed her expression, obviously surprised since her attack had been easily solved. She suddenly moved back, but Su Ping vanished and reappeared on the route she took; his sword slashed at her again. She raised her giant sword and blocked Su Pings divine weapon in that moment of crisis. Youre asking to be killed! The beautiful emperor was clearly infuriated. She gritted her teeth, never expecting the need to go all out in the very first battle after her secluded training. By then she had a clear notion that the young man was anything but an ordinary God King. No wonder the chief summoned all the elders, including me. She took off her blindfold, which wasnt a simple piece of black cloth. It was an unusual treasure that sealed her eyes. She had been born with a sword body, carrying both the bloodline of the Rain Clan and that of the Sword Witches from the age of chaos. When she opened her eyes, shortly after birth, sword auras darted out of her eyes and killed her mothers maid, almost hurting her mother too; but fortunately, her mother was very strong and managed to resist it. Her eyes of chaos became harder to control as her cultivation advanced and her power grew. The sword auras she occasionally released could easily kill God Kings and hurt God Emperors! She sealed her eyes most of the time to avoid accidents. She removed the blindfold and seal to open her pretty eyes. There seemed to be an ocean of glimmering stars in them; it was intoxicating Su Ping was stunned to see her take off her blindfold. To be honest, he felt amazed for a moment, even though he was in the middle of a battle. The whole world seemed to be brightening Right as Su Ping was momentarily mesmerized, the light in the eyes became even more dazzling and countless sword auras burst out and charged at him. The sword auras carried the scent of chaos and were extremely terrifying, seemingly able to cut anything apart. Su Ping was shocked, not expecting an attack to come through her eyes. After a boom, Su Ping swung his sword to block all the auras. His Great Dao divine sword was soon greatly dented and cracked all over, just like a common iron sword. Su Ping solemnly looked her in the eyes. You dare to look me in the eye! The beautiful God Emperor was infuriated and shocked. He can block my chaos aura? She knew that the power of chaos was troublesome even for God Emperors. She soon realized that Su Ping was emitting the aura of chaos too. It was obvious that he used chaos power to resist her sword auras. Your eyes are beautiful. Why not let me gouge them for you! said Su Ping. He suddenly charged at her, releasing an overwhelming power of chaos. His whole being looked like an unstoppable fire. The beautiful God Emperor was scared for a moment, but then rage was set in. She bellowed, Arrogant man, die! She wielded the giant sword and slashed at him furiously. The brilliant stars in her eyes were gradually gathered and formed a small, glittering sword, making her auras even more condensed. The illusion of an enormous sword appeared in the world and swung accordingly to her moves. Behind Su Pingthe Golden Crow phantom shrieked and flew towards the giant sword. Boom! Su Ping was flung backwards. He was actually pushed back by the sword aura. The beautiful Empress sneered, but then changed her expression, as Su Ping charged again after being sent flying. The flames around him set the space ablaze, turning it into an ocean of fire. Thats impossible! You survived my sword attack? There was shock written all over her face. Su Ping did have a deep sword wound exposing bone on Su Pings chest, but it was healing slowly. In the blink of an eye, Su Ping reached her and slashed again. His body quickly turned into a phantom. He passed the enormous sword and raised his hand. Chapter 1416 - Emperor Among Kings (1) Chapter 1416 Emperor Among Kings (1) A beautiful head flew up, but a hand grabbed it before it flew away. You The beautiful Godly Empress had been beheaded, but she was still alive; her soul lingered nearby. She looked at Su Ping in fear. What just happened? God Emperors are just so so. Su Ping, on the other hand, remained casual. Our power is supposed to be on the same level, yet your performance is downright disappointing. Illusions were able to construct a world. The path of illusion grasped by Su Ping was very powerful to begin with. Even before he attained his Dao Heart, the path of illusion could have been easily broken by other God Emperors, because their attacks contained many other traits. They could easily obliterate, burn or corrupt the path of illusion. But ever since he grasped his Contract Dao Heart, besides harnessing the ultimate Great Dao, he could make use of powers from all different kinds of Great Daos. He could disintegrate his enemys Great Dao. That was where the path of illusion played a major part. The beautiful Empress would have only been able to resist it if she had a good grasp of the path of illusions too, which was clearly not the case. You deserve to die. Do you think I can be so easily The beautiful senior was furious. She could obviously sense how strange and troublesome the young mans Great Dao was. But she had seen it in action; she could eventually crack it, given enough time. Power surged on her neck, and her headless body charged with the sword again. Still, before she could finish, she was surrounded by an overwhelming power, and then her head disappeared from Su Pings hand. These eyes of yours are quite useful. Ill see if I can transplant them to my pet later. Su Ping casually sealed her head deep inside his universe of chaos. He then shook his head ever so slightly as he saw the headless body charging toward him, then summoned a ball of Heavenly Fire in his hand, to send it her way. The fire was cut apart by the sword aura. However, it seemed to be intelligent, as it continued moving toward her. Very soon, the beautiful powerhouses body was set ablaze along with her dress, which produced strange screams. It seemed that the garments soul was crying. Her neck slowly grew a new head, but it was bloody and hideous because of the fire. Su Ping sent another slash. Suddenly-a spear appeared out of nowhere and was rushing to stab Su Pings throat. The ferocious spear was like a sharp meteor, making the young man feel that his throat was already in pain, even though it was endless time and space away. He slashed backwards. There was a boom, and the time within a hundred years shattered, making chaotic currents; people would see the cracks there in the hundred years to come. So, youre the cause of the unexpected change I saw eight thousand years ago! An old emperor of the Rain Clan became cold. He wandered in time, alternating his cultivation between the past and the future. Eight thousand years before, he caught sight of the turbulence caused by a power outside of the Rain Clan. He knew it was the result of a battle, and inferred that it was at the emperor level. He had then forewarned the Rain Emperor, asking him to look for potential opponents. However, he knew it was a difficult task, since it involved emperors. Such powerhouses had access to the Original Dao World and could hide themselves from the world. They could erase their traces in time and space, making it impossible to be tracked down. Even so, the Rain Clan had been keeping a close eye on all the hostile clans over the years. However, no one would have ever guessed that the scene would be caused by a God King. Furthermore, the time of the battle was not eight thousand years later, but slightly ahead of schedule, all due to the aftermath destroying the time that followed. The Rain Emperor looked awful. Su Ping suddenly rose to prominence, growing at a blinding speed. None of them would have thought that the foretold catastrophe would be caused by that human. He had asked the Witch Mountain for support, thinking it was enough to end things, but Su Ping was still alive. Lin Tianzhan realized what the Rain Emperor was thinking. He coldly said, The future has many variations. Its useless to look ahead, unless youre looking at mortals whose entire lives are predictable. The future of the great and the talented are never certain; you mustnt delve too deep and seriously. However, all changes in nature are fixed, unless someone purposefully tampers with them! Its not your fault that you failed to finish him off. However, he must die today! The Rain Emperor nodded slightly, but he was secretly alarmed. To think that the old chief would be able to read him like a book after so many years. Rot in hell! A God Emperor who was holding the spear charged at Su Ping furiously. After seeing that he had defeated two God Emperors in a row, they knew he wouldnt be easily suppressed. And so, all of them attacked together. Aside from that expert, Emperor Gui and the ones who activated the Four Emperors Blood Array were too charging at full speed. The world instantly became turbulent, and Su Ping was caught in an energy storm. Unusual phenomena of the Great Dao could be seen, while small universes were being manifested. It was like the beginning of chaos. Yan Qing and the other elders changed their expressions; they immediately ran to offer aid. However, the Rain Emperor had been paying attention to them. He rushed to stop them the moment they acted, unfolding his small universe, then he said with a freezing tone, You indulged your Dao Child to commit murder. Are you going to continue endorsing him? It is true that the Heaven Path Institute has a special status and all clans respect you, that doesnt mean that you can act wilfully to step on others! Chapter 1417 - Emperor Among Kings (2) Chapter 1417 Emperor Among Kings (2) Yan Qing and the others were furious. Youre fighting unfairly. Do you really deserve to be called a high-ranked clan? That being said, they knew that-although they were having a conflict with the Rain Clan C it could escalate into a conflict between the Heaven Path Institute and all the clans if they didnt handle it well. All in all, the Heaven Path Institute was just a school with students of many clans. !! However, the Rain Clan somehow represented the other high-ranked clans. Many gods were unsatisfied with the Heaven Path Institute having such a special status; they could even try to start a war of Ancestral Gods with this excuse, which would be terrible. That was the main reason why the elders had been giving in. Rain Emperor, Ill say this one more time: The Dao Child cannot die! Yan Qing glared at the Rain Emperor coldly. Ill say this one time too: He must die! The latter stared back at her, not stepping back in the slightest. Yan Qing knew there was no room for negotiation, so she suddenly decided to act. Divine light surged from her body like a tide; she gathered her small universe and hurled it at the Rain Emperor. None of the other elders backed off. How could they let such a Dao Child die? He had the potential to become an Ancestral God. The institute would be humiliated if the boy were to perish. While they fought-Su Ping was surrounded and fighting bitterly at the moment. It was the first time for him to be attacked by so many emperors and suppressed by the power of so many universes; he felt the pressure of being completely outnumbered. All those emperors were extremely seasoned warriors. Their teamwork was neat, mutually augmenting each others power and the improvement was significant. Su Ping swung his sword furiously. He was instantly covered in blood; however, some emperors were also hurt by him. Swoosh. Lin Tianzhan-who had been observing the battle thus far-suddenly took action. Su Ping was already losing like a cornered beast, but he didnt wait for the others to finish him off. Rather, the expert suddenly launched an attack. His spear was like a star from a place beyond the sky. The move was abrupt and instantaneous. Su Ping was hit in the back. He had always kept an eye on the emperor who had merely been observing the battle; however, he was momentarily distracted during the chaotic battle and the guy seized the opportunity. The feeling of being shattered surged on Su Pings back. He gritted his teeth with bloodshot eyes, suddenly clenching the spear from his chest and pulling forward. Lin Tianzhan slightly changed his expression, not expecting that he would fail to shatter the human with that surprise attack; the guys body was harder than expected. Still, it was even more surprising that Su Pings first reaction was to take away his weapon. He snorted and unleashed his power. Even more violent energy darted out of the spear, ready to tear that humans body apart. Su Ping, however, didnt let go. He endured the tearing pain and looked even scarier. Ahhhhhhh! Su Ping was wreathed in flames. The Golden Crow flames and the Heavenly Fire appeared at the same time and were almost melting his surroundings. The scorching heat made all the other emperors feel hot, as if their universes were on fire. Surprise made them stop. Dao Patterns appeared on Su Pings arms at the same time. The brutal strength of a Primitive Chaos Clan member erupted. The power received from the ancient corpse was completely shattered by the spear and filled Su Pings body. The Great Dao surrounding Su Ping became lethally violent. It actually tore Lin Tianzhans hands open and revealed the bones inside! Considering the Dao Patterns etched on the bones, Lin Tianzhans body was very close to attaining a Dao Body. Drop it!! Su Ping roared furiously. With his body on the line, he fought a tug-of-war and pulled the long spear out of his chest, gaining control over it. Lin Tianzhan changed his expression in shock and fury. It was degrading for an emperor to lose his weapon to someone else. But at the last momentthe flesh on his arms evaporated and only the bones remained. He was unable to persist any longer. He lost the strength competition! F*ck off!! Su Ping seized the spear and then brutally sent it back to his attacker. The spear let out a noise that was reminiscent of a nuclear explosion. It knocked Lin Tianzhan away with a terrifying light. The scorching flames were like Su Pings boiling fury. He was covered in blood, and there was a huge hole on his chest. While soaking in the intertwining flames of the Heavenlys and the Golden Crows fires, he looked around with infinite ferocity in his eyes. He quickly locked onto the emperors who had set up the Four Emperors Blood Array, and charged towards them. To flush out all enemies, he had to finish off from the weakest. Emperor Gui was so frightened to see Su Ping move towards him that his first reaction was to run back to the mountains and hide behind the barrier. After all, the barrier had been personally set up by their Ancestral God, just in case someone would destroy the clan while he was asleep. If the barrier was broken, the Ancestral God would sense it and wake up. The other emperors from the Rain Clan didnt pass judgment. They hurriedly approached him, fearing that another emperor would perish. Su Ping robbed Lin Tianzhan of his weapon, which was an eye-opener. They knew that Emperor Gui couldnt resist Su Ping, at all. That junior was only a God King back then, but he was as strong as a God Emperor! Like a serpent, a long whip darted over from a place in the high sky, like a serpent. It stretched infinitely and was about to tie him up. Holding Lin Tianzhans weapon, Su Ping suddenly slashed at the whip. When the weapons collided, The latter immediately sensed a swallowing power that was resisting his blast at the moment. The next moment, he was slapped away by the whip, missing the opportunity to chase Emperor Gui. Huh? Su Ping detected the will in the blade; its soul was resisting him. Dont try to restrain me! A stubborn thought was originated, originating from the blade like a ferocious beast. An extremely ferocious soul had been sealed within. It was Lin Tianzhans weapon, which had fought by Lin Tianzhans side for years and developed its own pride. Besides, Lin Tianzhan would be in a life-and-death partner. It was very hostile to the enemy who hurt its master. You are but a mere soul, and you think you can resist? Su Ping widened his eyes and blackness emerged from within; it showed the original aura from the ancient soul race. He clenched the spear and imposed a strong burst of power with it. The soul inside the spear was instantly screaming in pain. Feeling Su Pings aura, it cried in fear. What are you? Hardly did I say that when Su Ping imposed even more strength. It screamed even more miserably. However no matter how Su Ping tortured it, it simply screamed and continued to struggle with stubborness. Su Ping slightly narrowed his eyes. That ancient emperors weapon was indeed not to be underestimated. He loosened his hand and snorted, For your grit, I will use you as my temporary blade for now! Dont even think about it The soul was still resisting, but the next moment-Su Pings universe power covered it and his Dao Heart branded it. The contract power erased the blood link between the soul and Lin Tianzhan. The weapons resistance against Lin Tianzhan had weakened. Chapter 1418 - Contracting the World of Gods (1) Chapter 1418 Contracting the World of Gods (1) What are you doing? Lin Tianzhan sensed that the connection between him and his weapon was cut off. He narrowed his eyes. This weapon had significantly enhanced his strength and accompanied him for countless years, and already considered it part of his body. Even so, the connection was severed? He didnt think his weapon would betray him. The human mustve done something. I simply made your weapon switch to the right side. What Su Ping said nearly made Lin Tianzhan vomit blood in fury. He became even gloomier, gazing at the blade in Su Pings hand. Xiao Nie, come back! I I cant go back said a pained and helpless voice which came from the weapons soul. Its memories of Lin Tianzhan remained, but were fading away. As a result, its loyalty to Lin Tianzhan was declining by the second. It was alarming to the sentient artifact, knowing that the enemy would eventually wield it to fight its previous master. !! Lin Tianzhan was infuriated. He suddenly raised his fist and sent a punch toward Su Ping. Su Ping sneered and swung his spear, unleashing a domineering light. Although the soul was still reluctant, its body followed Su Pings order because of the Contract Dao Heart, releasing a terrifying force. After a boom, Lin Tianzhan was hit in the arm, which almost broke. He was forced to retreat by his own weapon. Damn it! Lin Tianzhan looked awful. He had fought for countless years and never experienced failure, except for the setbacks in his early years. However, he was humiliated by Su Ping. The Rain Clans emperors were shocked to see how Lin Tianzhan was countered. Not even the emperors of the seven greatest clans had ever really won against him, but Su Ping managed to do so; it was utterly insulting. Dont be distracted; spear should be loyal. Behave now! Su Ping said to scold the long spear. He could have landed a heavy blow to the guy, but the attack was dodged. As the Contract Dao Heart kept imposing its power, the resistance of the soul became weaker and weaker until it was completely obedient. Die! Su Ping held the spear and stepped up. The spear unleashed a terrifying power, akin to the sun itself. It contained the power of a universe endowed with a Dao Heart. That was the weapon souls universe; the weapon alone could fight an emperor. Empowered with Su Pings power, the spears momentum was ferocious. It cut through time and space, and pierced toward Lin Tianzhan like a dragon. Xiao Nie! Lin Tianzhan roared with widened eyes. However, the spear was moving mercilessly in his direction. He could no longer feel any aura of his former partner, only an infinite killing intent. The role was reversed; it was just like the spear acted when he held it to kill his enemies, except that he had now become the enemy. He was shocked and infuriated; Su Ping tamed his weapon in a very short time. It boggled the mind; more so than killing a few emperors. But things ran their course. He quickly dodged the attack. Emperor Heaven Destroy, lets work together to kill him; that way none of us will get hurt if he launches a critical strike before dying, said an emperor. They finally planned to let go of their pride and work together. So far, although they seemed to be attacking collectively, they were attacking in turns, not truly fighting at the same time. But the case was different. Lin Tianzhan didnt decline the offer. The human was so tricky he didnt want to observe him anymore. He roared, Establish the Heaven Rain Divine Formation! You Yan Qing and the otherswho were at the moment being held back by the Rain Clans forceschanged their expressions when they saw that Lin Tianzhan was setting up their clans ultimate formation. How shameless! Youre setting up a formation to fight a single person! This will never end if you hurt our Dao Child! roared an elder. Everybody ignored them, though. Lin Tianzhan was already charging at Su Ping along with all the emperors; their auras were dozens of times more powerful than before. Su Ping had the feeling that the tide he was fighting had suddenly turned into a level 10 storm. He was instantly drowned; the terrifying blast hit him like thousands of swords and fists. His body was riddled with painful injuries. Even his soul was in utter pain; some of the attacks worked directly on the soul. Su Pings new spear roared. Its soul had completely surrendered to Su Ping and wanted to protect him, but the ultimate weapons purpose was offense; defense was not a strong suit. Thus far it had managed to endure the violent attacks without falling apart, although it was only because Lin Tianzhan and the others went easy on the weapon itself. After all, for old times sake, their sole target was still Su Ping. The power of Lin Tianzhan and the others was multiple times greater than that of the Four Emperors Blood Array. Even Su Ping felt like he had fallen into an ocean. He couldnt control himself, swaying as a leaf in a storm. Is this the joint power of top emperors? Su Ping felt that, even though it wasnt as strong as an Ancestral God, it was still frightening He tried to resist, but the infinite power from their Great Daos and universes went straight for him, shattering the power he had just mobilized. He seemed to be facing the attacks of hundreds of emperors, and suddenly felt that underestimating them was premature. His enemies werent that weak. Had he already reached his limits? Su Ping took a deep breath. After finally having a sense of his own limits, he was ready to activate the fusion mode. After all, being a battle pet warrior, his strongest form was when he merged with his pet. Right when he was about to summon the young Chaos Beast and merge with ithe sensed that his newly subdued spear was shaking, unleashing a dazzling power and creating an opening in the chaotic attacks. Xiao Nie, you! Lin Tianzhans eyes were bloodshot. His weapon was burning its soul crazily for Su Ping? That was definitely not something that could be done by controlling the weapon. The move had to be voluntary. Even he couldnt force it when he was the owner! He felt a tearing heartache; his longtime partner had turned into the enemys weapon. Were the hundreds of millions of years incomparable to this short moment? The spear took Su Ping out of the killing formation through the opening. He was freed from the infinite attacks and was able to catch his breath. Su Ping was dazed as he looked at the spear, currently burning with golden light. He didnt expect that the weapon would go so far for his sake, all thanks to the influence of his contract. I am the God Destroying Spear. I can destroy all gods. But I will not allow my master to fall before I do; you must hang in there! said an arrogant and angry voice coming from the weapons soul. Su Ping was stunned and speechless. He knew it was all because of his Dao Heart, which had probably twisted the weapons memories. So, was his Dao Heart that powerful? Contract Su Ping mumbled. All of a sudden, he had an epiphany: his Dao Heart was not about getting stronger, but about staying alive together! I, your master, will not die Su Pings eyes became sharp. He spoke softly, while a universe appeared behind his back. It was glowing, making him look like a Buddha. The dazzling light was spread in the godly worlds deep space. I will establish a contract with the world of gods and use it as a weapon. Lets fight again! As the power of contract permeated into the area, Su Ping instantly felt that he was strongly connected to the deep space of the entire world of gods. A magnificent power suddenly surged into his limbs, akin to an exploding star, and instantly felt as if he were melting. All his cells seemed to have been blown apart and melted into the world. The indescribable power made Su Ping feel stronger than ever. His soul was heavier and clearer, while his eyes saw through infinite distances and time. Bang! Su Ping stepped up, causing an echo in the entire world. Lin Tianzhan slightly changed his expression, as he was quick to sense the change in Su Ping. The horrifying aura made him shiver a bit; it was just like facing an Ancestral God. Hurry up! Execute him, right now! Lin Tianzhan said quickly, unwilling to delay the matter. He would no longer show mercy to his former weapon if the latter intervened. Before the man did anything-Su Ping had already stepped forward and stood in front of an ancient emperor. While shock filled the emperors face, he punched out. The punch seemed slow, as if the power of the entire universe was slowly pushing the fist like a water current. However, it was in fact something that was beyond any description of time, like a punch in someones memories. It was unavoidable, because the person affected was already hit when they saw it. The power of such a level was already beyond the understanding of normal emperors. That ancient emperor was shocked; he unleashed all of his strength in an attempt to stop it. Boom. His robe exploded without producing any light, and the embedded soul was obliterated. The next moment, his chest exploded, and so did the universe behind his back. This is impossible! The other emperors were all frightened. That emperor had been a famous cultivator for a long time, but Su Ping had destroyed his universe with one punch? It had to be noted that the destruction of a small universe was a fatal injury, even for God Emperors. Chapter 1419 - One Finger (1) Chapter 1419 One Finger (1) In the midst of exploding energy, Su Ping tore the God Emperor apart and stepped through his remains. Surrounded by flames, he was the only monarch of the world! He gave his enemies an aggressive look. Werent you going to kill me? Why are you still not doing anything? His demand woke them up. They felt humiliation and anger. One of the emperors couldnt take it anymore and dashed with a roar, Im going to cut off your head! He was like a dragon from barbaric times. The universe behind his back glowed, as if about to suppress both time and space completely. Countless scary ghosts surrounded his body, their ghastly appearance made them look like hellspawn. They were all the enemies that he had killed; their souls were restrained, becoming part of his combat ability. All those ghosts were roaring and charging fiercely at the moment. They were going to overturn the world, like the masters of hell itself. Youre so old You should just lie down and rot! Su Pings eyes were brilliant. He suddenly stomped in the sky. An enormous bare foot appeared out of nowhere, imposing such a strong pressure that all the ghosts screamed in fear. SSUR Crea The emperor roared and turned into a black blade, cutting time and space and piercing through the sky. His attack went directly into Su Pings consciousness; it was unavoidable! Su Ping wasnt planning on dodging, though. Without losing any of his momentum, he stepped down and caused trembling waves in the entire Rain Clan within a thousand years. The black bladethat emperors transformation-was knocked from the high sky and went into the depths of the shattered space, where space turbulence was rampant. It was so dangerous that normal God Kings would not dare step in. However, the guy was an emperor; the deep space alone wasnt enough to kill him. However, his body was at the moment unable to move underneath Su Pings foot, and he could only tolerate the corrosion of the power, which felt like ants biting. You!! The emperors eyes were almost popping out, suffused with shock and fury. He was an unparalleled emperor, among those who dominated the world of gods; even the emperors of the seven greatest clans would treat him with respect. However, he was at the moment under Su Pings foot like a dead dog. How humiliating! Looks like youre nothing more than ants! Su Pings disdainful voice was heard up close. High above the enormous bare foot, in the midst of the infinite darkness, his cold and brilliant eyes were looking down indifferently, like a deity would. After he said that, the bare foot unleashed infinite light. The emperor was crushed to bits before he could struggle; even his soul had been obliterated. He was completely minced by the Great Dao! Lin Tianzhan and the others were late reinforcements; all of them trembled with fury after seeing that happen. The emperors, whose growth could take 100,000 years, had died in succession by Su Pings hand. Summon the ancestors soul with my blood!! Lin Tianzhan growled all of a sudden, no longer as casual as before; he switched to a wounded beast mode, violent and ferocious. His body was ablaze with a dazzling divine power. Even the wake of his energy was spread for thousands of kilometers. He looked like a glittering sun. His fellow emperors were terrified by what he said, but they also realized that holding back was no longer impossible. The little monster was unimaginably powerful They had to suppress him with that move! Summon the ancestors soul with my blood!! Summon the ancestors soul with my blood!!! The sky above the Rain Clan changed as the emperors roared indignantly. Or rather, the entire Rain Clans territory was going through some sort of change. Even the people in the small cities at the border of the Rain Clans territorywhich was billions of kilometers away from the battlefield-somehow felt a chilling coldness in the air. It was as if the cities themselves would have turned into the stomachs of enormous pythons. Everybody felt scared. The ancestors soul jas The Rain Emperor, who was stopping Yan Qing and the other elders, suddenly looked back at the battlefield in an unimaginable distant point in time and space. There was shock in his eyes. He had already asked Lin Tianzhan and the other old-generation monsters to take action. Were they incapable of finishing the guy off? Did they have to burn their souls and blood to summon our ancestors soul?! What are you doing?! Yan Qing and the others, still detained in the Rain Emperors universe, somehow felt scared. They could barely sense the outside world, and something gave them a chill; something horrifying had happened to the world. Summon the ancestors soul? Su Ping slightly changed his expression upon hearing the call. He had read about that secret technique from certain classified books in the Heaven Path Institutes library and was unique to the high-ranked clans. They could briefly summon the soul power of their Ancestral God after using blood from the clans direct descendants. It was a terrifying move, which was also protection granted by their Ancestral God to the experts of their clan. Even if they were fighting countless light years away, they could still use that trump card to save their lives. That was also the reason why the high-ranked clans could look down on other races, even if they fought against equals; they had the support of an Ancestral God. Asking the Ancestral God to show up was unnecessary. They could suppress the enemy by merely summoning his soul. How could their peers have the slightest chance to fight them? Chapter 1420 - One Finger (2) Chapter 1420 One Finger (2) Are you done? Youve been losing again and again. Why dont you ask your Ancestral God to come here? Su Ping narrowed his eyes coldly. He didnt give them a chance to keep calling for aid. He quickly attacked one of the emperors. He wanted to gauge and push his limits, but he had already seen Ancestral Gods. The Chaos Perception Dragon-the creature that had once taught the young Chaos Beast-was an Ancestral God beast in the world of gods. It was even more terrifying than normal Ancestral Gods. Nobody had been able to tame it yet. Su Ping knew it was impossible for him to win against an Ancestral God with his current strength. He would be instantly killed if he were to test his limits with Ancestral Gods. We Bang! He swung the spear and instantly approached that emperor. The latter quickly blocked the attack, but the spear pierced through his arm. Su Ping stabbed again, gathering infinite Great Dao as a beam of light, which tore the enemys universe apart and pierced him in the void. Dont you want your weapon? Here you go! Su Ping charged at Lin Tianzhan after killing that emperor. The latter had bloodshot eyes, having heard Su Pings roar, and how the other emperor had succumbed. That emperor belonged to the Rain Ancestors time period. He failed to win the competition against the Rain Clan, and chose to become a follower. He had acted as elder, and protected the clan for a very long time. Back when he was little, the guy was already a God King! However, that uncle of his had already collapsed in front of him. You must die!! Lin Tianzhan gnashed his teeth. His body was trembling, never thinking that the actions taken by one person would endanger his clan. The battle against Su Ping was no different from a war against a high-ranked clan! Besides, never had there been such swift deaths of emperors in the past, not even in the most intense clan wars. Lin Tianzhan suddenly raised his head as the spear approached. He vanished from the spot. But the next momentthe spear aura pierced into his body in the void. His armor was broken, while the flesh on his shoulder was obliterated. You cant even block your own weapon? How can I give it back to you like this? Su Ping stepped out of the deep space and swung the spear again. His spear contained the power of the world within a radius of thousands of kilometers, and it was great enough to pierce any emperor. The result was like watching a mortal on Earth endure the pressure of ten thousand kilometers; he would be directly squeezed into a pulp. The energy wake caused by the spear was already suffocating enough for Lin Tianzhan. Even the air seemed empty. He couldnt understand why Su Ping was powerful to a terrifying degree. It exceeded the emperor category, but he wasnt an Ancestral God. Furthermore, Su Pings own level was only that of a God King. It was strange and incomprehensible! Lin Tianzhan dodged again. However, the spear aura had already locked onto his soul and he couldnt get rid of it. He tried his best, but he could only postpone the spear hitting him. He had already been hit by the spear to some degree; the result was unchangeable. However, he struggled to alter the result if only barely, turning from heavily wounded to mildly wounded. Boom. Lin Tianzhan was sent flying by Su Ping again.Half his face had been stabbed; the damaged section was bloody, with bones protruding. However, the flesh on his wound was wriggling and flushing out the Great Dao power inside. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. This guy was much stronger than the other emperors; he actually endured two spear attacks and survived. Youve endured a power of a 10,000 kilometer range; this is enough to earn your right to be called a genius. Su Pings eyes glittered and he charged again. He was becoming proficient with his new power, the one borrowed from the world through the Contract Dao Heart in a radius of 10,000 kilometers. Normal God Emperors were no different from children in front of him. After all, too many laws and Great Daos were within that range. It wasnt a simple power. I wonder how much of this power I can borrow He didnt slow down while he pondered. His third attack was about to hit the target, but then an illusory power descended. Su Ping instantly felt that Lin Tianzhan had turned into a special being, as if he were in another world; he couldnt be sensed, and only his afterimage could be seen. Concurrentlythe aura that carried the strange power arrived in full. Su Ping instantly saw mountains falling in front of his eyes. The pressure was so immense that he found himself in a snake den. He felt uncontrollably cold. He raised his head and looked. Then, he saw a hazy inhuman figure that looked like a pure glowing entity, emitting gray light. There was a terrifying, compact power at the lights core. Su Ping didnt panic. Even if he perished, he could still resurrect through the system. At the moment he was actually more interested in focusing and observing the powers components. With his chaos eyes, he saw that the power was made of an unimaginable number of Great Daos. However, the Great Daos melded together until they became countable. In the end, there was only one left! The Great Daos were fused! Su Ping narrowed his eyes. You can do that? While Su Ping watched, the hazy light erupted and darted towards Su Ping. The latter felt instantly horrified. He would die if he made contact with the light by chance! Resurrecting was something he could do, but Su Ping preferred not to go down that easily. He roared and controlled the power of the world, further connecting with the world. His universe of chaos gathered all the power and formed a vortex-like python. He was trying to resist the power. That sharp python revolved like a storm and contained a terrifying tearing force. They would be constantly weakened once the enemys attack was in their range. However, Su Ping didnt know whether or not he could live to the moment the power was weakened. Everything happened in the blink of an eye, too fast. After a bam, the sharp python summoned by Su Ping was shattered. The next moment, his universe was pierced, leaving a hole; same with his body. The terrifying force completely twisted him; Su Ping was turning him into a black hole. The light in front of Su Ping was gone. He then saw a finger. At the end of the compact, hazy light, was the Ancestral Gods finger! Tearing, destruction, pain. Su Ping sensed the expansion and decline of his body. The feeling was utterly familiar, as he had experienced it a million times. So, its the Ancestral Gods finger Su Ping gnashed his teeth with craziness in his eyes, You think you can squeeze me to death with just one finger? Im not an ant! His soul roared, and the roar echoed in his skull. The blood in his head burned and boiled. His shattered and distorted body was recovering bit by bit. The power he formerly gathered stretched out from 10,000 kilometers to 20,000 kilometers, not stopping until it reached the 30,000 kilometer mark! The tearing force acting on Su Ping was also blocked by the new power of the world that merely surged in. Both powers collided; Su Ping gradually gained the upper hand and suppressed his wound. Everything happened all too quickly. Both time and space around Su Ping were too broken to be seen clearly. However, when observed from other times and spaces, it could be seen that Su Ping would recover the moment he was hurt. This is impossible! Lin Tianzhan and the others were so shocked by that scene that their souls were escaping their bodies. The ancestor souls attack didnt kill Su Ping?! Their dumbfoundment was such that their heads even went blank. It was even more shocking than mortals seeing gods arrive before their eyes. They had been cultivating for ages; their accumulated knowledge, both conceived and consolidated over the years, was indestructible. When renewed, it was as intense as the explosion of a planet. Die now!! Bolts of lightning darted out of his eyes and shot through the whole world once his wound was healed. He clenched his fist and swept out. This instantly gave way to a terrifying scene. The void collapsed wherever his spear made contact; the void was collapsing and countless Great Daos were being annihilated. Bang, bang! Two emperors were hit first. Even though they had gathered all their strength to resist, they were like eggs hit by heavy rocks, and were instantly blown up into nothingness. Chapter 1421 - 1 Invite the Ancestral God (1) Chapter 1421 Invite the Ancestral God (1) Lin Tianzhan was the first to react. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and roared, Hurry and Dodge! He was the first to retreat. Light and shadows spun around him, and instantly concealed himself in an imperceptible space. The long spear made a sweeping motion, and the space around Su Ping was obliterated. Everything within the spears range was reduced to nothingness. Nobody except the first two emperors had been able to resist Su Pings attack. With the exception of Lin Tianzhan, the spear attack made five emperors explode! The latter was forced to exit the abnormal space by the spear; only half of his body remained. He looked at Su Ping in astonishment; such strength had far exceeded his imagination. How can this guy condense such a terrifying power when hes not even an emperor? With Su Pings body as the center, everything within a three thousand kilometer radius was pure darkness, as if part of the world were gone. The area became an empty spot in the world of gods. One could even feel the vast worlds beyond through that hole. The world of gods then started to slowly mend itself. Although Lin Tianzhan was hiding far in the distance, he was still within the three thousand kilometer range, which was factual distance in the world of gods. The distance he had extended with time and space was reduced to zero when the Great Dao was broken. Harnessing the Great Dao, one meter could be extended into thousands of kilometers. However, in reality, it was just one meter. Su Pings attack had attacked a real, physical distance. Nobody could avoid it, even if they were hiding billions of light years away and a thousand years in the past! Farther awaythe Rain Emperor, who was still blocking Elder Yan Qing and the otherssensed the terrifying aura and suddenly looked around. Then, he saw the most unforgettable scene. Five elders of his clan perished without leaving a body behind, all with one of Su Pings attacks! This is not an illusion? The Rain Emperor was dumbfounded. The scene was absolutely unbelievable. He felt so cold it was as if he would have fallen into hell. His distraction turned into a chance for Elder Yan and the others to break free from his universe. They also noticed the silent scene before their eyes. What happened here? All the elders were stunned. They all looked at the heavily wounded Lin Tianzhan, with only half of his body remaining. How could the previous leader of the Rain Clan-someone of renown among all clanslook so miserable? Youre the only one left? Su Ping glanced around and saw Lin Tianzhan. The former raised his head, strong killing intent making Lin Tianzhan tremble. His heart was pounding. He had been through the most dangerous battles in countless years, but none of them was as shocking as the one he was in at the moment. He had thought at first that no emperor would ever be a threat to him after exiting his lengthy secluded cultivation. However, his pride had been crushed the very first time he fought after exiting seclusion. Hurry! Enter the circle and summon the Ancestral God! Lin Tianzhan barely looked back and instantly charged toward the circle of his clan, knowing he was definitely not a match for Su Ping at the moment. Running was awfully embarrassing, yet survival was more important. An emperor had to wise up and know when to bend. The Rain Emperors head was humming after hearing the experts instructions. Run? Did Lin Tianzhan and the others lose? Although confused for a moment, his body was quick to react. He followed Lin Tianzhans orders, abandoning Yan Qing and the rest to dash and reach the circle. The circle was nearby. They had been fighting in the sky, above the Rain Clans territory. Since they moved at full speed, reaching the circle was achieved in a blink. You ran away? Su Ping was slightly surprised by their actions. He didnt move to stop them; he couldnt even if he wanted to. He looked at the fleeing pair and said indifferently, You dont want to fight anymore? Is this the pride of the Rain Clan? Shut up! The Rain Emperor gnashed his teeth, You will pay a bloody price for killing our emperors and provoking our clan! Stop wasting time on him. Go call the Ancestral God, said Lin Tianzhan immediately. He had already repaired his body, except that he looked much weaker than before. He gave Su Ping a brutal stare. No matter where youre from and whatever secrets you may have, you will die today! Is the Rain Clan really going to bring the Ancestral God? Yan Qing and the others dashed closer. They were shocked and frightened by the prospect of what they said. Nobody thought that Su Ping would be able to survive Lin Tianzhan and the others attacks, even kill them in the end. The Rain Clan was now going to request the help of their Ancestral God to finish Su Ping off, someone who was two levels weaker. An Ancestral God was asked to suppress a God King. It was like a joke. An elder stepped up and roared at the two of them, holding back his shock, Rain Emperor, it is time to admit defeat. The whole lot of you are emperors; you ganged up on him, and still you lost. You want to ask your Ancestral God to take action? Is the Ancestral God of the Rain Clan going to bully a God King? Thats right. The Heaven Path Institute has Ancestral Gods too. We will surely protect our Dao Child. We wont let you kill him! said another elder. Asking your Ancestral God to come out will only trigger an Ancestral God battle. The Dao Child of the Heaven Path Institute wont get hurt by this! said Elder Yan Qing with a stern voice. The Rain Emperor changed his expression. Of course he knew that they werent just empty threats. If he were in their shoes, he would certainly do all he could to prevent such a genius from being killed. Chapter 1422 - Invite the Ancestral God (2) Chapter 1422 Invite the Ancestral God (2) Involving the Ancestral Gods would trigger an Ancestral Gods battle, and the Rain Clans Ancestral God would probably lose The Rain Emperor hesitated, and Lin Tianzhan also showed a slight change of expression, realizing the terrible situation. Thats all right; we must not let him go today. The Rain Clan is not entirely helpless, and the three Ancestral Gods from the Heaven Path Institute are not invincible! Lin Tianzhans eyes glittered. He gritted his teeth in the end, then said to the Rain Emperor, Go invite the Ancestral God and tell him what happened. He will have a solution! The Rain Emperor felt dazed for a moment. He didnt reply, seeing the latters determination, and merely nodded, quickly disappearing You Elder Yan Qing and the others changed their expressions, not expecting him to be so decisive. Would the long peace in the world of gods finally be broken? However, with everything reaching that point, they had no choice except to fight! An elder quickly disappeared and returned to the Heaven Path Institute. Yan Qing said to Su Ping, Dao Child, return to the institute with us immediately. Su Ping turned around and looked at them. The turn of events was slightly surprising, but he wasnt entirely unprepared. Even if the enemy was so furious that their Ancestral God would take action, Su Ping wasnt scared. The worst possibility was death, and he could resurrect anyway. The Chaos Perception Dragon had failed to kill him a while back; he didnt think that other Ancestral Gods could That is, unless they imprisoned him and tortured him until all his energy points for resurrecting was used up. However, Su Ping was no longer a weakling. He would never let that happen. Elders, Im responsible for what I did. Theres no need to ask the Ancestral Gods for help, said Su Ping to Elder Yan and the others, My true body is somewhere else. They cant kill me, even if their Ancestral God does come. Huh? Elder Yan Qing and the others narrowed their eyes and looked at Su Ping in shock. Your true body? Dao Child, what do you mean? Dao Child, is this just an incarnation of yours? All the elders looked at Su Ping in shock and soon felt enlightened. No wonder Su Ping is so audacious. So, he already made plans. Besides, that also explains why hes so tough and monstrous. Does his true body have an Ancestral Gods cultivation? However, they remembered that there wasnt an Ancestral God among humans. So, it was possible that Su Ping was the Ancestral God from another clan who reincarnated in a human body. They brainstormed and made a lot of guesses, enlightenment dawning on them even more. More or less. In any case, nothing will happen to me. I hope that you wont ask the Ancestral Gods for help; I dont want to get too many people involved in this matter, said Su Ping. His enemy was aware of the institutes three Ancestral Gods but was still bold enough to summon their own, so they probably had other trump cards. Even if they didnt, other clans would step in if Ancestral Gods decided to fight; win or lose, the Heaven Path Institute would suffer a heavy loss. After all, it was just a school where the students of thousands of clans gathered, while the world of gods was dominated by high-ranked clans, such as the Rain Clan. You Yan Qing and the others exchanged bewildered looks, hesitating. I really hope you do as I said, was Su Pings sincere plea. Yan Qing gazed at the young human. Youre not lying, are you? If youre doing this only because you dont want to become a burden to us, dont worry! No, I never lie, said Su Ping solemnly. Elder Chan instantly changed his expression, his lips twitching. He stood up and said solemnly, Earlier today, you lied to me that you wouldnt come to the Rain Clan territory, but you did. This matter concerns your life. This is no laughing matter! Yan Qing and the others looked at Su Ping with a strange expression. Su Ping was instantly embarrassed. He coughed and said, That was just a joke. Im serious right now. Who would ever joke about their life? I have to become an Ancestral God in the future. All of them looked at Su Ping with dubious eyes. They found him suspicious, but his words made sense. Nobody would want to get killed unless something was wrong up there in their head, right? Since the Rain Clan is summoning their old ancestor, Ill be the bigger man here and let him go. That way I wont be accused of being mean to an old dog. Ill be on my way then. Su Ping waved at Elder Yan and the others. Lin Tianzhan was so infuriated by Su Pings claim that he almost charged out of the circle. He clenched his fists; insulting an Ancestral God was a capital offense in the world of gods. Ancestral Gods were superior, never to be affronted. Yan Qing and the others felt rather helpless. They guessed that Su Pings true body was very likely another Ancestral God, and it was fine for him to curse one of his peers. Yan Qing urged, Go then. Even if this is just an incarnation, it would still be a shame to have it erased like this. Su Ping nodded and was about to leave Exactly at that moment, a loud laugh burst out in the void. Then, many figures tore openings in the void and stood in Su Pings way. Youve caused trouble and now you want to run? Is this how the Heaven Path Institute teaches their Dao Children? Emperor Heaven Destroyer, have you slacked off over the years? You cant even finish off a God King? Altogether seven figures stood in midair and glowed. It seemed that all of them were God Emperors. Each of them appeared to be standing in independent times and spaces. They were centers of the universe, surrounded by infinite Great Daos. Elder Yan changed her expression and demanded, People of the Chentian Clan, why are you here? The handsome emperor in the lead said casually, The Rain Clan is our ally. Naturally, were here to teach this ignorant junior a lesson on behalf of our friend. Oh, by saying friend, I dont mean the Heaven Path Institute; dont forget to pay me for lecturing your Dao Child. Chentian Clan, youre way out of line by trying to teach our Dao Child. There are no grudges between us; better stay clear of trouble, said Yan Qing angrily. What are you talking about? As I said, were not here for you, we came to aid our old comrades. Besides, your Dao Child has insulted emperors in public and provoked a high-ranking clan. How can he get away so easily? The handsome emperor chuckled. Years back, the prince of the Chentian Clan was too naughty and refused to enter the Heaven Path Institute; we never forbade him entry. Why hold a senseless grudge for so long? Yan Qing didnt want to beat around the bush and said straight out, Today, the Dao Child challenged God Emperors with a God King cultivation. Hes shown the Rain Clan enough respect, and all the God Emperors of the Rain Clan failed to defeat him. Do you have the face to force him to stay? A mere God King dares to challenge a high-ranked clan? Thats insubordination and should be punishable with death! The handsome God Emperor chuckled. As for the past incident, Im glad our prince wasnt admitted by your institute. Otherwise, it would have truly been sad to see him become as arrogant and insubordinate as this Dao Child! Get out of the way! roared Yan Qing, not wanting to waste any more time. Haha The handsome God Emperor chuckled and wanted to say something else, only to be interrupted by Su Ping, who also stopped Elder Yan and the others. He said casually, It doesnt matter. If more people want to get killed, Ill kill some more before the Ancestral God arrives. Youre just a few emperors, and youre talking about insubordination? Lets see whos the senior and whos the junior here! He suddenly held his spear and attacked. After a boom, the void exploded and Su Ping approached in an instant. Watch out! said Lin Tianzhan with narrowed eyes, still within the protective circle. The handsome God Emperor was stunned, obviously not expecting the human to attack the Chentian Clan. Infuriated, he laughed and said, What an arrogant scumbag. Lets see what youve got! He waved the folded fan he was holding, sending out a universe that was split into countless universes, filling up the world. What a petty trick. You think its worth displaying? Su Ping smiled disdainfully. His long spear pierced and twisted the world. All the power within a 10,000 kilometer range was gathered in one point and pushed out. Boom. The universe collapsed with an enormous explosion. Su Pings long spear pierced the universe, shattering the handsome God Emperors robe, and dug into his shoulder. You! The handsome God Emperor was shocked and frightened. Nobody would ever know how terrifying and destructive Su Pings spear was unless they experienced it in person! Whos the senior and whos the junior?! Su Ping roared, his dazzling spear aura swallowing his enemy. Chapter 1423 - Aid of the Beast (1) Chapter 1423 Aid of the Beast (1) There was a resounding boom; the universe exploded and the handsome God Emperor exploded in the void like withering snow. His soul quickly perished due to the spears aura, only the scream of his soul remained. The other God Emperors of the Chentian Clan were appalled. They looked at Su Ping in disbelief. He killed our royal prince with a single attack? Their prince was supposed to be their clans next leader. He had been tasked with leading the team and visiting the Rain Clan to gain more experience; nobody expected him to die so easily. Su Ping snorted, not even looking back. He summoned the young Chaos Beast and merged with it. Then, he fled from that place. He was too fast for any of the God Emperors to react and stop him. The reason why cultivators at that level were rarely killed was their escaping abilities. They were hard to catch once they were intent on fleeing, unless there was a huge strength gap, which was rare. Su Ping was an exception. Lin Tianzhan had a gloomy visage; he flashed to the ancestral land. There would still be a chance to block the boy before he returned to the Heaven Path Institute, as long as the Ancestral God woke up in time. Ancestral Gods could travel across the world with a single thought, as long as the destination wasnt behind special barriers. Lin Tianzhan arrived at the Ancestral Land; he then saw that the Rain Emperor was at the moment kneeling and offering apologies. Have you reported the matter to the Ancestral God? Lin Tianzhan asked telepathically in a hurry. The Rain Emperor didnt even dare to look back. He only replied via telepathy, Ive told the Ancestral God everything. Lin Tianzhan took a deep breath and fell on his knees. Ancestral God, we beg you to wake up and execute the instigator. That guy will definitely grow to become troublesome! After a moment of silence, a vast aura surfaced along with a cold and indifferent voice. He is but a mere God King, and you want me to suppress him. Have you forgotten to grow up while being under my protection? Lin Tianzhan sweated hard and quickly said, Ancestral God, please forgive us. We never slacked off. It is very likely that this monsters true body is an Ancestral God. Weve already tried our best; theres nothing else we can do. Humph. No Ancestral God would waste time building clones. The indifferent voice was filled with disdain. We seek the path to transcend. Creating clones is pointless; weve already been through all the worldly tribulations that we should go through. No Ancestral God would use them. Besides, I dont feel any connection between him and an Ancestral God. He is an authentic God King! Lin Tianzhan was appalled. Su Pings body has his true self? He had overheard the conversation between Yan Qing and Su Ping, and thought that Su Ping was indeed an incarnation. However, he knew that the Ancestral God would never lie; if the latter said there was no connection, there couldnt be any! Could it be that Su Ping was only lying to reassure Yan Qing and the others? He came in person to provoke the Rain Clan. How bold is he? No wonder he escaped Lin Tianzhan reached a sudden realization, understanding why the young man had left in a hurry after killing the royal prince of the Chentian Clan. So, he was truly worried that the Ancestral God would show up and kill him! Youve completely disgraced me. If youre so incompetent, maybe I should kill you all and start a new batch! The Rain Emperors voice was cold and expressionless. His words made the Rain Emperor and Lin Tianzhan have goosebumps all over their bodies. They took their superiors words as true; after all, Ancestral Gods could create and destroy anything with ease! One person was an entire clan! As long as the Ancestral God was alive, any clans they created would become high-ranked clans. That was the reason why such figures were powerful, and why the middle-ranked vassal races were trying their best to raise Ancestral Gods of their own. The Rain Emperor said in a hurry and kowtowed heavily, Ancestral God, please forgive us! Lin Tianzhan also lowered his head in panic, shedding all of his emperors pride. Ancestral Gods were irreplaceable, while emperors were just ants in front of them. Humph! Instantly, a terrifying power was spread out. However, the aura vanished all of a sudden; the heavy and mysterious pressure of the Ancestral God also disappeared. Both the Rain Emperor and Lin Tianzhan were somehow relieved, knowing that the Ancestral God had taken action. In the void, somewhere in the deep space. Su Ping was leaving the Rain Clan territory at full speed, rushing after merging with the young Chaos Beast. He then found himself in the sky above another continent. Su Ping wouldnt die, but he preferred to not reveal his ease to resurrect. Huh? All of a sudden, Su Ping changed his expression. The void around him was instantly frozen. All the Great Dao under Su Pings control was solidified, the power wrested from him! Su Ping struggled to turn his head, using all his strength to move his body a little bit. Then, he saw a glowing figure walking in the void behind his back. The figure was untainted, seemingly beyond this world. His gait was slow, but he brought forth a strong deadly threat with every step he took. He moved closer. With every step, Su Ping felt that all his blood was being squeezed out of him. His body was expanding and about to explode! Just the pressure of the guy walking was almost unbearable for the young man. Was that the power that an Ancestral God could reveal? Su Ping did not panic. Rather, with intense fighting will in his eyes, he gnashed his teeth and said, Youre the Ancestral God of the Rain Clan. Are you going to bully someone whos two levels weaker than you? Are all the God Emperors of the Rain Clan so useless that they had to ask their old ancestor for help? Chapter 1424 - Aid of the Beast (2) Chapter 1424 Aid of the Beast (2) Chaos Clan No wonder there was nothing they could do about you. However, you couldnt have done that just by being a member of the Chaos Clan the Rain Ancestor mumbled to himself and turned a deaf ear to Su Pings taunt. He seemed to be even more arrogant than ordinary gods, as if no words were qualified to enter his ears. He was there to end the matter. That was all. Supposedly, the grudge between me and your clan would have been settled after I killed the God Emperors of your clan. However, you, an Ancestral God chose to demean yourself by joining the mess. This grudge will only continue! said Su Ping while staring at the other, clearly uttering one word after the other. The Rain Ancestor walked slowly, while his eyes looked back with consideration. A moment later, he said softly, Youre not scared of me? Why should I be scared of you? Su Ping had already calmed down. There was no anger on his face, just coldness. Youre too talented to die just like this. I will refine you and make you a corpse puppet. You will guard our gate and greet our guests. Itll be good for you, mumbled the Rain Ancestor. He then extended a hand and snatched the young man. The void was frozen; Su Ping felt he couldnt move. Anger surged in his eyes. Obviously, the guy didnt listen to what he said at all. Rain Clan, Ill remember you! Su Ping looked at him thoughtfully and was ready to detonate himself. Given his current power, there was no way his opponent could stop him if he suddenly detonated himself, as the frozen space didnt affect Su Pings own universe. The Ancestral God was indeed able to kill him instantly, but it couldnt suppress him like a toy. Bang! The moment Su Ping was going to blow himself upthe void shook and a huge claw emerged all of a sudden, slapping the Rain Ancestor in the face. The Rain Ancestor shivered and vanished; the void he was in exploded. Using the shattered void, a magnificent behemoth was seen walking over from the distance. Su Ping sensed that whatever was restraining him was removed. He turned around and saw a familiar figure; it was none other than the Chaos Perception Dragon. Su Ping was shocked. Not once did he think it would show up or rescue him. However, he soon realized he had merged with this young Chaos Beast. It probably went there to offer aid because it sensed that the young fellow beast was in danger. Chaos Perception Dragon! The Rain Ancestor reappeared in the void and looked at the approaching behemoth. The casual look on his face was replaced by solemnity and astonishment. Why did this ancient beast come here to rescue this brat? He instantly connected the dots, as both Su Ping and the Chaos Perception Dragon belonged to the Chaos Clan. Is it possible that the beast was this brats master? He took that conjecture as the answer. It was the only way to explain the situation. Roar! The Chaos Perception Dragon laid its limbs on the ground and roared, causing a soundless explosion that shocked the soul. The Rain Ancestor was enshrouded in a domineering killing intent. The latter said gloomily, This is not the place for a beast like you. Go back to your barbaric land! Bang! He was answered by the great dragons claw, which sent a slap in the void with infinite strength. The Rain Ancestor counterattacked. An ancient Dao Pattern appeared, only to be instantly destroyed. He was slapped away, ending with heavy wounds. Behind the Chaos Perception Dragon was a vague bloody universe, which stared at the Rain Ancestor like a huge eye in the void. The ancestor god roared furiously, swiftly unfolding his universe and fighting the giant creature. Time and space shook before Su Pings eyes. Both god and beast dashed into the deepest space in the blink of an eye, becoming untraceable. Su Ping only sensed that the aftershock of their collisions was still rampant. He moved carefully, since even the secondary effects of their moves were powerful enough to destroy God Emperors. A long while later Su Ping was unable to sense the passage of time since both time and space were broken in that place. He could roughly tell that three days had passed. All of a sudden-a golden figure was flung out of the void. He was none other than the Rain Ancestor; his robe was ragged and he looked miserable, with blood all over his body. There were injuries on arms and cheeks, as well as special Dao Patterns spreading on his body. Conversely, a gigantic behemoth charged out of the deeper space, which was none other than the Chaos Perception Dragon. Its body became even more terrifying and dreadful. The Rain Ancestor said angrily, Bastard, I will surely terminate you! His body turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the void. The Chaos Perception Dragon waved its claws and moved to disappear into the void. Then, it suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Su Ping. It opened its mouth and sucked Su Ping into it, before it vanished from that place. In the Ancestral Land of the Rain Clan The Rain Emperor and Lin Tianzhan were still on their knees, not daring to move. Both grew anxious as time went by. The Rain Ancestor already took action. Why isnt he back yet? According to them, not even five minutes, their ancestor would only need a few minutes to return with Su Pings head or the news of having simply obliterated him. However, four hours had already passed. Both of them felt uneasy and anxious. They had a bad feeling It was too abnormal. Its taking the Ancestral God this long to kill Su Ping? While pondering, a magnificent aura descended in the ancestral land. The two of them tensed up, but their hearts were relieved. It was their ancestors aura; he was finally back. Congratulations on your triumphant return, Ancestral God. Our blunder forced your hand; we hope that you can forgive us, said the Rain Emperor in a hurry, lowering his head. He knew it was likely that the Ancestral God would punish them, now that Su Ping was gone. A chaos beast is backing the brat; it showed up to protect him. Inform the seven high-ranked clans and ask them to gather and hunt that ferocious beast together. This beast shall be executed for invading the godly continent! said the Rain Ancestor angrily, no longer indifferent. Both of them were rather stunned. The chaos beast? Only the Chaos Perception Dragon could be described as such. Su Pings backer was not a clan, but a ferocious beast? Both emperors felt enlightened as they thought of the chaos aura they sensed in Su Ping. Then, a terrifying thought popped up. So, this genius is a descendant of the Chaos Perception Dragon! No wonder hes such a genius and nobody knew about his background. He looks human, but nobody knows his parents among the people of the human clan, as if born out of nowhere! The Rain Emperor felt he had figured out Su Pings background. No wonder he was so brutal, killing the prince and many God Emperors of his clan. As expected from the bold son of a ferocious beast. How could the child of a ferocious beast not be ferocious? I will contact them immediately, the Rain Emperor quickly replied. He wanted to leave and avoid angering the Rain Ancestor. Lin Tianzhan said quickly, Ill go with you. Get lost right now! The Rain Ancestor realized that they were worried that he would vent his fury on them. He was indeed angry. However, many emperors in his clan had died and he didnt want more of them to be killed. It was fairly easy to recreate a clan, but it would take some time to nurture God Emperors. The two emperors quickly and respectfully bid the ancestor farewell and then left as fast as possible. They could obviously tell that the Rain Ancestor had to be furious after fighting the ferocious beast for a long time and failing to kill Su Ping. Their life would be in danger if they stayed. Su Ping opened his eyes again, and he saw a bloody moon. He knew he had returned to the Chaos Perception Dragons nest, which was at the border of a barbaric land home to many beasts. Only that mighty dragon could have built a nest there. Thank you very much, senior, said Su Ping to quickly offer thanks to his rescuer. The latter was lying there like a mountain. The Chaos Perception Dragon glanced at him coldly and sent a thought into his head. If you want to die, thats fine, but leave it alone. Its the last bloodline of the Chaos Clan. Its too dangerous to stick with you. I want it to stay. Chapter 1425 - Training (1) Chapter 1425 Training (1) Su Ping smiled bitterly. It was true, the dragon only helped because of the young Chaos Beast. He said helplessly, Senior, Im also a member of the chaos clan. Dont you think it would be a shame if I die? If you die, its your own fault. You pissed off an Ancestral God while not being strong enough. I wouldnt have helped you if it werent for its sake, said the Chaos Perception Dragon with a snort. Besides, the Chaos Clan has many branches. Youre not from our branch; however, I feel that the little ones bloodline is of the same origin as mine. 11 !! Su Ping was speechless. In any case, he had been saved. He said, Senior, Ill be eternally in your debt, and Ill return the favor if theres ever a chance. As for the little beast, however I dont think I can keep it here. Huh? The Chaos Perception Dragon instantly narrowed its eyes, releasing an intimidating aura. Do you think Ill help you again if its still by your side? Su Ping shook his head. Senior, you misunderstood. Im simply not used to parting with it. Funny reason. The Chaos Perception Dragon was rather angry. What can you do to ensure your safety? Hide here forever? Su Ping shook his head and replied, I know what Im doing. Ill be safe. You would have been killed if I hadnt intervened! said the Chaos Perception Dragon coldly. Su Ping raised his head and looked at the latter. Would you like to see if you can kill me? You think I dont dare? The Chaos Perception Dragon was seething. At first it thought that Su Ping would accept that small request because of both the favor and its intimidation. Su Pings stubbornness was unexpected. I know that you dare. Its just that I have my own trump card. I cant tell you the details, but all in all, Ill be fine, said Su Ping. The dragon gazed at him, remembering the terrifying existence hiding behind Su Pings back in their first encounter. Was that what the human is relying on? After a moment of silence, it said, Give it to me, and I will certainly teach it everything I know and give it the most suitable and rarest medicines; all to activate its bloodline sooner and reach my level. It will be a good thing for the both of you. The massive senior stopped acting tough, choosing a gentler persuasion. Su Ping didnt expect that such a ferocious beast would give in. He slightly shook his head and said, I appreciate your kindness, but Im the first person it saw after hatching. Weve never separated since then. I dont think it would get used to it I know I wouldnt. What kind of reason is that? The Chaos Perception Dragon was angry. Su Ping heaved a sigh and said, Its not an excuse. I hope you can forgive me. The Chaos Perception Dragon stared at Su Ping and imposed an extraordinary amount of pressure on him, only to discover that the young human didnt change his expression at all, seemingly oblivious to death. Such confidence made the beast be slightly convinced. How could this man be so calm without a trump card? His calmness was already rare in the world. Thats just your opinion. Why dont you ask the little one about what it thinks? said the Chaos Perception Dragon. Su Pings eyebrows rose a little, but he wasnt in a rush to disapprove. He simply canceled the merger. He also wanted to find out what the young Chaos Beast was thinking. After all, it had to do with its future. I dont need to think about it. I would rather stay with my master than go anywhere else. I dont want to become the strongest. Besides, even if I stay with my master, I can also become the strongest! said the young creature right after the fusion was dispelled. It then clung to Su Pings leg and glared at the Chaos Perception Dragon disdainfully. Its words and attitude almost made the great dragon pass out due to anger. It was the ultimate beast with the chaos bloodline born from nature itself. It was supposed to be above all living creatures, and yet it was forced to compromise. How useless! the Chaos Perception Dragon roared. The smaller Chaos Beasts face was contorted, devoid of any fear. Youre the useless one. Ill surpass you sooner or later! Still furious, the Chaos Perception Dragon sneered. And youll do that while following him? Keep dreaming! Youre just wasting your bloodline! Dont you have anyone you wish to follow? asked the young Chaos Beast without flying into a fit of rage. The former was stunned for a moment. The traces of countless years flashed in its eyes; mottled, almost forgotten memories crawled back. Someone to follow? The beast remembered seeing a graceful woman standing in the world. Her fluttering clothes brushed it like a gentle hand. At that time, it was but a drakeling the size of a bear. The Chaos Perception Dragon fell silent. After a long time, it finally said, Thats so stupid. If you follow me, I can make you grow strong at the fastest speed possible. Since youre following him, dont you want to protect him? How can you fight without strength? The young Chaos Beast was stunned. It looked at Su Ping and hesitated. Su Ping chuckled and petted it. I dont need your protection. I can protect you. The young Chaos Beast enjoying the touch of Su Pings hand. It even narrowed its eyes in comfort. However, there was thoughtful light in the little ones eyes while enjoying the petting If you want to teach me, you can do so right now. Why would you need me to stay? asked the young Chaos Beast in a hurry. The senior beast said angrily, You think cultivation is that simple? Youre already a God King. To go further you must find your Dao Heart and then cultivate the Undying Universe to become an Ancestral God. Both levels are extremely difficult to cross; how can you do that without giving it your full concentration? Chapter 1426 - Training (2) Chapter 1426 Training (2) Didnt you say youd feed me great materials? Wouldnt I improve really quickly if I ate them? mumbled the young Chaos Beast. The Chaos Perception Dragon said, Thats meant to polish your body. Although they can improve you, you have to find a Dao Heart on your own. However, dont worry. Since youre a member of the chaos clan, you only have to believe in the path of chaos. Your Dao Heart is hidden in your bloodline and your body; all you need to do is activate it. As for becoming an Ancestral God, its very simple for us too. All you need to do is to activate all the bloodline patterns in your body in order to establish the undying universe. If its so simple, just teach me; Ill be able to pick it up fairly quickly, said the young Chaos Beast. !! Su Ping also said, Thats right, senior. I can spend some more time here. Just focus on teaching. The Chaos Perception Dragon rolled its eyes so hard that Su Ping almost saw moons in them. I will impart some chaos secret techniques. You shouldnt be here. I certainly wouldnt peep, said Su Ping in a hurry. IIII The large dragon instantly fell silent. The young one further fanned the flames. Do you want to teach me or not? If not, since you said that all the mysteries are already in my body, Ill just learn on my own; itll only take a while longer. Theres no way you can separate me from my master! The dragons eyelids seemed to be twitching. It looked at the human and the beast, feeling the urge of stomping them flat. If youre so stubborn, so be it. But lets be clear: once the cultivation starts, you must not interfere. If you do, I will leave with the little one immediately, said the Chaos Perception Dragon to Su Ping. The latter instantly nodded and said, Do you mind teaching a few more people? I do! Fine. Su Ping could only drop the idea of asking the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets to tag along The young Chaos Beast was furious. Why mind? Ill be more focused if Im training with a partner. The Chaos Perception Dragon felt rather helpless. Im teaching you the chaos secret techniques. Those who are not from our clan cant learn them; they cant even if they want to. Itll only ruin their foundation. Youre so unfair! cried the young Chaos Beast. wa The Chaos Perception Dragon was utterly speechless. Unfair? It wouldve killed both of them if they werent part of the chaos clan. Su Ping coughed and stopped the young Chaos Beast. Seeing that the senior beast was running out of patience, he said, Ill be here often. Feel free to teach it anything; I wont intervene. Humph. The Chaos Perception Dragon was too lazy to argue anymore. It simply absorbed the young Chaos Beast into its universe and said, Im going to polish its bones. Dont disturb us. Su Ping nodded. Once the Chaos Perception Dragon went to lay down on another plain, Su Ping summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets to have them train with the local beasts. While he also trained, Su Pings badge vibrated and he detected thoughts embedded on it. After examining them carefully, he realized it was Yan Qing and other elders who were searching for him via the badge. Su Ping instantly sent a message back, asking them not to worry for him; they only had to keep a lookout for the Rain Clan. so Yan Qing and the other elders felt relieved after learning that Su Ping was safe and sound. They instantly asked where he was at the moment, but he didnt go into detail, simply saying he was in a safe area. Elder Chan sent a message to Su Pings badge. The Rain Clan seems to be contacting other clans to pressure all humans. Su Ping slightly changed his expression. Imposing pressure on humans? Werent they trying to force him to reveal himself? Despicable! Su Pings face was gloomy. He did say he was responsible for his actions, his opponents obviously didnt consider it a personal action. They targeted all of his clan. Dont worry. The human clan is now on full alert. Thanks to you, many high-ranked clans expressed their goodwill towards humans. If your fellow humans are diplomatic enough, they can resist the Rain Clan with the high-ranked clans help for a while. We will send someone to help them too, said Elder Chan. Su Ping felt slightly relieved. He asked, Any updates about the Ancestral God of the Rain Clan? The Ancestral God? Speaking of which, how did you escape from the Rain Clans Ancestral God? asked Elder Chan curiously. Its a long story. Su Ping briefly talked about the Chaos Perception Dragons help, which baffled the minds of Elder Chan and the others. A ferocious beast helped him? Everybody started guessing about Su Pings identity. Elder Chan was quick to give a warning, The Chaos Perception Dragon is one of the greatest disasters from the world of chaos. It once slaughtered a high-ranked clan, causing a living hell. It is a common enemy of all gods. Dont get too involved with it. But the creature did me a favor, and I must return it, said Su Ping. But thats a ferocious beast, said Elder Chan right after, Are you related to it by blood? Not exactly, said Su Ping, But a ferocious beasts favor is still a favor. Elder Chan was relieved. He then fell silent. In that case, there might be trouble Elder Chan heaved a sigh. Su Ping was suspicious. Trouble? The Rain Ancestor was defeated by the ferocious beast and failed to kill you, and it is almost certain that youll grow to become an Ancestral God. Youre such a great threat that the Rain Clan will surely try their best to kill you. If the ferocious beast is protecting you, theyll aim to kill it first. That Chaos Perception Dragon trespassed the Rain Clans territory. It is very possible that they could rally other clans to help them kill the beast, said Elder Chan. Su Ping felt dazed. So, the Chaos Perception Dragon could be in danger. If my guess is correct, you must be at the borderlands, the place the Chaos Perception Dragon calls home. I dont know your exact position, but the Rain Ancestor will probably join forces with other Ancestral Gods and search for you, said Elder Chan. Su Pings face changed a bit. It was easy for him to escape, but the Chaos Perception Dragon couldnt resurrect. If it was surrounded and executed Su Ping looked at the enormous, hill-like creature teaching the young Chaos Beast. After a moment of silence, Su Ping flew over. Senior. Didnt I say that I was not to be disturbed? The Chaos Perception Dragon suddenly opened his eyes, almost piercing Su Ping with its coldness. Su Ping quickly repeated Elder Chans message. Senior, you wouldnt have been caught in this mess if you hadnt helped me. I have a proposal, which may hopefully make up for it. Speak. The Chaos Perception Dragon remained expressionless. Sign a contract with me and become my pet. That way I can offer you things that you cant imagine, said Su Ping. The Chaos Perception Dragon gazed at Su Ping. Obviously, it was thinking that something was wrong with Su Pings head! F*ck off. The Chaos Perception Dragons reply was short and simple. Su Ping smiled bitterly, knowing that it would be a hard sale. Besides, he wasnt sure whether or not he would explode if he signed a contract with such a powerhouse with his current level. After all, he wasnt even a God Emperor yet. Fortunately, he could make a breakthrough at any time. If the Chaos Perception Dragon accepted, he could induce the conditions for the breakthrough and sign a contract with the beast senior right then. Senior, Im not kidding. Just think about it, said Su Ping. F*ck off. Im not kidding, either! The Chaos Perception Dragons voice was gloomy. I forbid you to talk to my master like this! cried the young Chaos Beast with its childish voice. The Chaos Perception Dragon was rather angry. He roared at Su Ping, Hurry up and leave. Its absorbing the Original Fluid of Chaos. It cant get distracted at this time! Youre still being mean! roared the young Chaos Beast. Su Ping smiled bitterly and quickly appeased the young beast. He then turned around and left. After all, if the worst outcome came to pass and the Chaos Perception Dragon was almost beaten to death, he could force a contract by then. Chapter 1427 - Imparting (1) Chapter 1427 Imparting (1) Time flew. Su Ping traveled in the desolate land with the Dark Dragon Hound and the rest of his pets, always looking for God Emperor beasts as sparring partners. Those creatures were much weaker than the Rain Clans God Emperors; after all, theirs was a huge clan with a large heritage of ancient secret techniques. While training his pets, Su Ping was also constantly deepening his understanding of the Contract Dao Heart. His experiences through consecutive battles and his own observations made him feel that it had impressive potential, not inferior to the three unparalleled Dao Hearts shown by the Golden Crow ancestor. He was delighted. It would have been disappointing if his own Dao Heart wasnt as good. !! Dao Hearts couldnt be transmitted. The Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets were still God Kings. They could still fight God Emperor beasts on their own by teaming up and following his commands, the gap was huge. Other than cultivating in the world of gods, he would return to the store on occasion. The sailing outside remained in order. Shen Huang, Chi Huo and the others took turns to direct the planet as they explored; they had not found a second universe in months. Su Ping wasnt too surprised, given that the environment was boundless; there were also many universes that even the Heavens had yet to detect. It wasnt hard to imagine how vast the place was. Su Ping consolidated his cultivation over the following months. It was even easier for him to deal with God Emperors at the moment. His power output and application was significantly improved. He had already been able to kill God Emperors in the past, it would take a considerable toll on him. However, he could instantly kill the lesser God Emperors if he gathered the Great Dao. How should I cultivate the Undying State? Su Ping asked the system. He wanted to become an Ancestral God as soon as possible. He knew that there were existences like the Golden Crow ancestor, who were above the Ancestral Gods. Su Ping feared that they could encounter the Heavens while they floated about. Once exposed, it would mean death in the enemy turf! Disaster might strike at any time. Su Ping couldnt relax because of the pressure, and constantly sought to improve his combat ability. The Undying State is just as the name suggests. Once you cultivate it, no matter how many times your universe is pierced, it wont be destroyed, and since your universe cant be destroyed, you wont die. In simpler terms, its the closest to eternity. In order for your universe to be undying, you first need to transform your universe into an undying substance. What is truly eternal and undying in this world? Slightly dazed, Su Ping replied unconsciously, Dao? That is correct. The system continued, If you want your universe to be immortal, you first need to fuse the entire universe with your Dao Heart and turn it into one of the Great Daos. Fusion of Dao Hearts? Universe turning into a Great Dao? Su Ping mumbled. The systems words brought dawn to his hazy future, and he vaguely found a direction for his cultivation. Compared to the Dao Heart State, theres ways to reach the Undying State, although its difficult to carry them out, said the system, Once you improve the store to level 8, you will know how to cultivate. III Su Ping was speechless. You really are like those booksellers. Booksellers? Su Ping was surprised by the answer. Cant you peep into my mind? The system said indifferently, I promised you that I would respect your thoughts when the store reached level 7, and that I will tell you everything I know when it reaches level 9 Besides, youve condensed a Dao Heart, and I could damage it if I recklessly peep into your mind now. Thats the real reason why youre not peeping any more, right? Su Ping complained and then asked, It can damage my Dao Heart? What about all the peeping in the past What are you thinking about? You didnt even have a Dao Heart. Whats there to be damaged? How do you think I can listen to the thoughts of God Emperors? said the system angrily. Su Ping thought about it and realized it made sense. He was just a lackey in the past; even a God King could peep into his mind. However, he had already grasped a Dao Heart and had essentially become a God Emperor. Even when considering all the cultivation sites, he was very close to the top of the pyramid. It wasnt that easy to peep into his mind. However, it wasnt that the system couldnt peep into it. It simply didnt want to hurt him. I have to improve it to level 8? System, can you make an exception? If we encounter the Heavens and end up getting eliminated, where can I find customers for you? said Su Ping, Being the system, you cant be too stubborn. You must be flexible. Are you telling me what to do? The system was angry. Since you know that the situation is urgent, hurry up and do business. Su Ping felt utterly helpless, as it seemed impossible to persuade the other. However, the system had helped him enough and he had nothing to complain about. His store was already level 7. He now needed to train a God Emperor pet that could enter the Chaos Talents Rank to fulfill the upgrade criteria. Furthermore, it required an astronomical amount of energy. However, compared to the first requirement, the astronomical amount of energy points was easy. One had to consider his recent revenue and the nonstop arrival of customers; it was only a matter of time to save enough energy points. Four or five years would probably be enough. However, it was rather difficult to train a God Emperor beast that could be listed on the Chaos Talents Rank. The requirements for level 8 are really high as it is. To reach level 9, you wouldnt ask me to nurture an Ancestral God pet, right? Su Ping asked in his heart. Chapter 1428 - Imparting (2) Chapter 1428 Imparting (2) The system said casually, Normal Ancestral God pets wouldnt do. It requires the Undying State with at least two opened Dao Gates. Dont ask me what Dao Gates are; youll know when you reach the Undying State. Again, Su Ping felt helpless. The systems request was indeed outrageous. Ancestral God pets Very few people had one throughout history, right? He could only heave a sigh. Fortunately, he had the young Chaos Beast, the Dark Dragon Hound and the others; all of them were in the Celestial State. They would become God emperors once they grasped their own Dao Hearts. They can become God Emperors immediately if I help them to grasp the three unparalleled Dao Hearts. However, I havent gathered enough energy to improve the store; it would be useless, even if they do advance. They can only increase my overall strength by a small margin, and that increase wouldnt be worth mentioning when facing the Heavens. Ill give them a chance to condense their own Dao Hearts in three to five years, which are three to five hundred years in the cultivation sites Su Ping mumbled. He had grasped his own Dao Heart and was walking on a path of his own. He hoped that his battle pets could do the same. He felt confident, and believed in their potential. Even though all his pets had the humblest bloodlines except for the young Chaos Beast, their bloodlines had evolved and improved on their own after cultivating for such a long time. The limits of their bloodlines were broken time and time again; Su Ping believed that they would surpass their limits again in the future. Ill find time to give them the Dao Hearts. I wonder if itll cause a tribulation in this place Su Pings eyes glittered. He had promised them that he would give them Dao Hearts, hoping that their cultivation could advance. That way it would be safer for them to fly the ship while he was cultivating. After all, the low-tiered members of the Heavens were already God Emperors. They could probably avoid the weaker ones if they accidentally ran into them. While resting in the store and fetching his pets, Su Ping sent a telepathic message to his master, asking him to accept a gift. All the Celestials, including Shen Huang, were excited by the news: Su Ping was finally going to give them the Dao Hearts. They werent confident of cultivating to higher levels on their own. Although Su Ping reminded them that the way was to find their Dao Hearts, it was easier said than done. Danger could befall them at any moment; everybody wanted to be stronger. They quickly gathered in Shen Huangs palace. Guys, as informed, Xiao Su is planning to give us Dao Hearts, one at a time. For the sake of fairness, Ive decided to draw lots, said Shen Huang Everybodys eyes glittered. A Celestial expert smiled modestly and said, Shen Huang, youre too courteous. You should be the first to try. Shen Huang had the same idea, but Su Ping never mentioned anything and he, being Su Pings master, was too proud to ask. Besides, Su Ping had told him to find his own Dao Heart. He did want to tell his disciple that he was overestimating him, yet he struggled to hold back, all for dignitys sake. Although Xiao Su is my disciple, his achievements are already greater than mine; now I must seek his advice on a lot of matters, said Shen Huang as he looked at the others, Were the only embers left from our universe. Weve weathered disasters by fighting together. I dont think its necessary to divide us. I hope we can truly be united. Everybody was dazed. They fell silent, as they recalled the things that happened before they left the universe. Indeed, they had gone through many dangerous situations. They did prepare fire seeds, but they had probably died out. Only refugees remained; if they were killed, humanity would disappear from the map. Shen Huang, I do admire you for what you said, said one of the Celestials, conveying respect in his eyes. He had run into conflict with Shen Huang and Su Ping in the conference, he had completely let all of that go and felt embarrassed for his actions back then. Maybe all the Celestials would have perished C destroyed by the Heavens one by one without putting up any resistance-if Su Ping hadnt united them. Prepare to draw lots. Shen Huang didnt say anything else. He knew that Su Ping never stayed in the store for long, and wanted to avoid wasting the young mans time. Here are eight divine weapons, including seven swords and a spear. Ill project them to a disrupted timeline. Whoever finds the spear will go first, said Shen Huang. Everybody exchanged looks; none of them objected. Shen Huang could have cheated. He could leave markers on the weapons to make them easier to find; however, he didnt. He could have simply told Su Ping that he wanted to be first. They believed that the latter would have accepted, considering their master-disciple relationship. Su Ping was even willing to give the Dao Hearts away to the people who were at odds with him in the past, not to mention his master. Lots were drawn soon after. Everyone was fully prepared. They took action right after Shen Huang threw the weapons. It wasnt only luck; strength was also a determining factor. Soon after, someone found a sword and, feeling frustrated. Then, a joyful voice was heard. Found it. The fortunate Celestial fetched the spear thrown into a chaotic time. Shen Huang was also searching, but quickly lost the chance; he was both disappointed and relieved. The others could have thought he had cheated if he did find it first. It wasnt a bad outcome. It was fair and square. His turn would eventually come anyway. Congratulations, Chi Ying. Xiao Su is waiting for you. Go now, Shen Huang said. Chi Huo snorted but didnt show his dissatisfaction, seeing that his old rival had gotten the chance. The times called for unity. If he jumped out and stir trouble again, it would be against Shen Huangs will. Behind Shen Huangs wish was Su Pings thought. Okay! Sensing the eyes of admiration around him, Chi Ying flashed a smile and glanced at Chi Huo, only to discover that his old opponent wasnt sneering like he did in the past. He was surprised. Congratulations, go now, said Chi Huo peacefully. Chi Ying smiled and said, I hope youll be lucky next time. Whatever. It will be my turn sooner or later, the other replied in a casual manner. Chi Ying offered back a smile. He returned the spear to Shen Huang and left the palace. The next moment, Chi Ying appeared outside of Su Pings store. The place was already crowded, mostly by Ascendant cultivators. There were some Star Lords were waiting in line, but other Ascendants had paid them to switch places. Their deals were voluntary and Su Ping had no time to care about that. He simply allowed it. All the Ascendants became solemn upon the Celestials arrival, and stopped whispering amongst themselves. It became quiet all of a sudden. Chi Ying was in a great mood. He smiled at the people in line and said, Behave and dont disrespect Boss Su. Dont cause trouble here, alright? Everybody nodded. They were speechless. Who would dare cause trouble? Su Ping was already the well-known commander. The only Celestials left listened to his orders. It wouldnt be outrageous to call him an autocratic emperor. That tiny pet store had become a holy land for all of humankind. Is there anything I can help you with? asked Tang Ruyan who was at the door. The guy was a Celestial State cultivator, but she had long grown accustomed and wasnt nervous at all. Im here to visit Boss Su. Chi Ying didnt underestimate that Star Lord girl. He was quite courteous. Please report my visit. Oh, Ill go and ask. Tang Ruyan turned around and entered the store. Before she could say a word, Su Ping-who was examining the customers petssaid to her, Let him in. Su Ping was more or less relieved to see that his master wasnt the first to show up. Tang Ruyan went outside again and said, Go inside. Chi Ying was greatly relieved. He thanked her and then sorted out his clothes, before he solemnly stepped into the store as if he were about to enter some sort of sacred palace. Chapter 1429 - Tribulation on Behalf of the Heavens ( Chapter 1429 Tribulation on Behalf of the Heavens (1) Chi Yings senses recovered instantly, no longer blocked by the store when he entered. There was an immediate feeling, an immeasurable aura that stood like a mountain. All his pores were shrinking beyond his control. The store was quiet. There was only the occasional voice asking the name and condition of a certain. Chi Ying looked at the source of the sound and noticed a man squatting in front of a ferocious beast, asking it to open its mouth. He placed his head in front of the scary big mouth and looked inside, completely at ease. The pet was extremely obedient. Like a statue, it sat still with its mouth wide open. There was some fear in its eyes, as if afraid of something terrifying taking place by doing something wrong. This is a truly horrifying pet store Chi Ying thought. Boss Su. He immediately walked over with a warm smile on his face. His greeting was humble, without the arrogance he formerly showed during the conference. Su Ping nodded and leaned back after some examination. He said to the battle pets master, Its been eating assorted foods, which resulted in blood maggots growing in its mouth. You must ask it to take care of its own hygiene. This time, Ill do the cleaning for free. The middle-aged man felt truly flattered. He quickly replied, How can I accept your service for free? Boss Su, just name a price, or I will feel uneasy. This isnt important. Su Ping waved his hand, leaving the matter to rest. He invoked the power of Dao and simply eliminated the blood maggots found between the pets teeth. Those bugs werent simple; they were the cause for massive headaches, even for that Ascendant State beast, as it couldnt kill them. It had to look for a doctor for assistance. However, considering Su Pings level, he could address the problem even without having any facility or experience. Thank you very much, Boss Su. The middle-aged man quickly offered thanks, not insisting on the money part. Money was like garbage for people as powerful as Su Ping; insisting would be taken as an insult. He said timidly, The usual ecosystems cycle disappeared ever since we left our old universe. Wind Spirit Birds used to be the ones able to get rid of all the pets food residue, but they should be extinct now, unless someone contracted one of them. Su Ping fell silent. They could only save their own kind first when they left their home. Humans werent the only life forms in the boundless universe. Aside from humans, many species were destroyed along with the universe. One day, we will return to our universe and our hometown! said Chi Ying nearby; however, it sounded like encouragement. Such an answer left the middle-aged man shocked for a moment. He was quick to realize who it was and quickly offered a respectful bow. Chi Ying waved hand right after. He then looked at Su Ping and stood with a solemn and pious manner. Follow me, Su Ping said to Chi Ying. All right. Chi Ying nodded obediently; he was both anxious and hopeful. He was currently like a model student in school who followed Su Ping dutifully. The latter took him to the test room, which had a boundless space. Su Ping had at first thought that it was some sort of developed technology. But at this moment, he realized that it was a sophisticated Dao application. After entering the room, Su Ping asked casually, Why did they send you first? Chi Ying was instantly shocked. He swiftly replied, Shen Huang asked us to draw lots. I was really lucky to get to be the first. A fair election Su Ping was enlightened. No wonder his master didnt want him to misunderstand. However, he didnt really care; he would have been more relieved if Chi Huo or Xu Kong were picked first. However, since they had set their own rules, Su Ping didnt really care; it was only a matter of time, anyway. Are you ready? Su Ping looked at him. Chi Ying was rather anxious. D-Do I have to make preparations? The pursuit of the Great Dao is always risky. Are you ready in case you die here? asked Su Ping. Chi Yings heart was racing. He asked prudently, Boss Su, is the risk that high? Im not really that talented. Im worried It isnt too risky. As long as youre determined enough, I dont think anything bad will happen, said Su Ping casually. Actually, the risk involved when imparting the Great Dao was very low, or he wouldnt have offered assistance. He only said it to test the receivers faith; it would be a waste if the recipients of the three unparalleled Dao Hearts werent determined enough. Moreso, the three unparalleled Dao Hearts couldnt have been developed easily. Their creation involved a lot of hard work. Well Chi Ying felt like crying; he had never been told about the risk. He suddenly realized why Shen Huang didnt use his privilege and simply went with a fair selection. Its true that nothing good is free in this world Chi Ying smiled bitterly. Su Ping remained silent, simply staring at the hopeful Celestial. He could tell from the flashing bitterness in the mans eyes that there was some hesitation. Have you decided? he asked. Chi Yings heart shook. Seeing the young mans peaceful eyes, he somehow found the courage and thus took a deep breath. Im ready. On the off chance I die trying, itll only prove that I wasnt talented enough. This is the only opportunity in my life to become a universe dominator. I hope that I can seize it! Chapter 1430 - Tribulation on Behalf of the Heavens (2) Chapter 1430 Tribulation on Behalf of the Heavens (2) Su Ping gazed at him and slightly nodded. Thats the spirit. This is how a Celestial should be. Chi Ying smiled bitterly. Countless memories flashed in his heart, seemingly bidding farewell to his past. It wasnt easy for him to reach the Celestial State. Although he already had a lofty status as things stood, he was willing to go further after experiencing the fall of the universe; he would do so even at the cost of abandoning everything he had. I have three unparalleled Dao Hearts. The first is Harmony, the second is Desolation, and the third is Hundred Phenomena. He briefly described the three Dao Hearts. !! Su Ping had a solemn and serious expression as he said, Which one do you want to pick? Chi Ying was astounded after hearing him out, never thinking that those Dao Hearts would be as powerful. He found it hard to imagine what kind of great talents could have developed them! I want Desolation. The best defense is offense, said Chi Ying after some consideration. Su Ping nodded and extended his hand, pulling the guy closer. He then pointed at Chi Yings head and said in a low voice, Were about to enter a different time and space. Try your best to understand. The man felt that his sight became blurry. Then, he found himself in a golden space; it was completely empty, only Su Ping was there, with a black, lifelike dragon beside him. The dragon was intimidating; its scales seemed to be made of black iron, while its eyes were deep and cold. Chi Yings heart skipped a beat and felt like he was dying when the dragon gazed at him. The next moment, he realized that the black dragon was the Desolation Dao Heart. Su Ping then began to impart the Great Dao. The black dragon surrounded him. Its scales gradually fell and floated before his eyes like black petals. After a while, the scales gradually gathered and reassembled to become the black dragon once again. The Celestial received a transmission with the Great Dao while the phenomenon took place. He was being enlightened as the information was poured in. A long while later Chi Ying felt as if 100,000 years had passed. It took so long he felt he had been reborn. However, the only difference was that the black dragon he saw in the beginning was a dragon no more, but a leaping Great Dao. Furthermore, that Great Dao was made of countless Lesser Daos, which condensed into a Dao Heart. So, this is the Dao Heart. Who was it that carried such a strong resolve to pursue the Great Dao? They slashed everything to achieve their Dao Chi Ying mumbled. He didnt realize that there was another black dragon by his side, except that it was much smaller than the one next to Su Ping. It was none other than the Desolation Dao Heart he had just comprehended. Su Ping stared at the man and said, Live up to this Dao Heart. Chi Ying was solemn. Right when he had finally grasped the Dao Heart, there was a deep shock because of the faith that brought such a Dao Heart to life; the overall sensation felt like rebirth. He would never waste that Dao Heart, even without Su Ping saying so. The condensation of his Dao Heart would have a huge impact on his personality. Thank you, Boss Su. Ill surely live up to it! said Chi Ying solemnly. Su Ping nodded. As the power ebbed, they both left the golden space and returned to the test room. Right now, were outside of the universe. This is the Heavens territory; I fear that youll attract their attention if you go through your tribulation. So, Ill hold the tribulation for you! said Su Ping. Chi Yings consciousness returned to his body. He was still assessing the enormous changes in his body and the abundant power, as well as reflecting on what he just learned, until he finally processed what Su Ping said. He was stunned. What? Chi Ying thought that he was hearing things. Su Ping is going to hold the tribulation for me? Youve received the Dao Heart and unified the power of your universe; however, you cannot activate the power in full if your body doesnt go through a tribulation. If the Heavens can give you a tribulation, so can I, said Su Ping. Chi Yings pupils widened in shock. Su Pings words were earth shattering. A tribulation on his, on behalf of the Heavens? What a terrifying thought. But still, what great confidence and ambition! He dares to compare himself to the Heavens! Boss Su, are you serious? Chi Ying couldnt help but ask. I was just kidding. Oh Chi Ying was greatly relieved. Do you really think so? Su Ping added. Chi Ying was dumbfounded. Is he serious? Feel the changes in your body. Well start the tribulation when youre ready, said Su Ping. Chi Ying looked at Su Ping, clearly stunned; he thought his head was about to explode. Sharing such news with other Celestials would be like a nuclear explosion. What level is Su Ping at exactly? Giving him a Dao Heart would essentially transform him into a universe dominator, which was the summit of cultivation he knew! However, Su Ping could transform them into universe dominators. That method was beyond their imagination. Ill be back in ten minutes. Su Ping rose and gave him a chance to experience his power alone. He seized the chance to offer a hand with customers and catch up with Joanna and the others. He had spent too much time in cultivation sites and rarely talked to them; he wasnt familiar with the business anymore. So, Su Ping cherished the days when he personally ran the place. Ten minutes passed. Su Ping returned to the test room. He saw that Chi Ying was in an accelerated time and space, experiencing all sorts of powers there. He waited quietly for two minutes. Chi Ying seemed to become alert and left the accelerated time and space. He was excited, and even more respectful. Boss Su, Im eternally in your debt. Whenever you need anything, just tell me! Su Ping was nonchalant about it, only saying, If youre done, get ready for the tribulation. Chi Ying was excited. His Dao Heart merged with his universe, and could ascertain how weak he was before. Maybe Celestials like them were even weaker than ants in Su Pings eyes. Thank you very much, Boss Su. Chi Ying stopped there. Su Ping was already an absolutely unfathomable existence in his heart, and would believe everything the other said. After all, the power he had experienced was real. It was hard to imagine that he could receive such a terrifying amount of power through a single Great Dao transmission. Su Ping became serious. It was his first time trying to emulate a tribulation for someone else. He feared that he wouldnt be able to control the intensity well. If it was too weak, it wouldnt be effective. If it was too powerful, it could kill the target Get ready. Su Ping then opened his mouth, transforming the surroundings into a primitive planet. They entered one of the small worlds that were stored inside the test room. The young man leaped to the sky, unleashing the Heavenly Tribulation power from his body. The first layer of his universe was the world of tribulation, and its power was bursting at the moment. Boom! Dark clouds gathered, and the sky above the planet instantly turned dark. Chi Ying stood in midair and looked up at the sky, unable to be any more shocked. He felt that his blood was freezing as he noticed the raging wind and the oppressing clouds above him. That was indeed a true Heavenly Tribulation. Su Ping A human being had truly created a Heavenly Tribulation on behalf of the Heavens! Boom! Thunderclouds gathered, with terrifying lightning concentrated at the core, which was a horrifying vortex. Countless silver lightning snakes were wandering in the storm. Chi Ying found it difficult to even swallow. He was both shocked that Su Ping had invoked a Heavenly Tribulation, and scared of the tribulations magnitude. Is it something he could resist? Did Su Ping want to kill him with a lightning strike? Chapter 1431 - Leader (1) Chapter 1431 Leader (1) While Chi Ying was panicking, the first lightning bolt struck down. The immense sense of crisis quickly dragged his consciousness back to his body. He trembled as he looked up. He was wreathed in flames, and the reflection of his universe surfaced behind his back. As flames were swept out, he unconsciously performed the ultimate skill he was best at. After a boom, the lightning bolt that came crashing down collapsed and the flames began to spread violently, like countless sharp blades, crazily destroying everything in the void. !! Chi Ying was instantly stunned. Is it my own move? It was like the first time experiencing his new self. So powerful. The terrifying Dao cracks in midair even made him tremble. Have I become so strong after receiving the Dao Heart? Thunderclouds were roiling again in the void. The lightning accumulating was stronger and greater than before. However, Chi Ying was filled with newfound confidence. His eyes were glittering. He gazed at the lightning above with anticipation and excitement. In a blur, he seemed to notice a figure behind the Lightning Tribulation. That figure was like the great Heavenly Dao responsible for all tribulations. He was entranced for an instant, and his heart was suddenly overwhelmed by indescribable awe. Boom! The second lightning bolt struck down. Chi Ying took a deep breath and made a sudden attack. This time, he had a better control of his strength, not exhausting all of it like he did in the previous round, saving 30% of his strength and using the power of his universe to counter the lightning. The lightning collapsed, but the dispersing tribulation aura ensnared his body like countless threads. The stinging pain made his body shiver uncontrollably; some sort of power seemed to be squeezed out of his body. While resisting, Chi Ying built up his own power. He could vaguely sense that something in the Heavenly Tribulation was helping him polish his body and break the bottleneck. Chi Ying was overly grateful. That arrogant kid had surprisingly helped him a lot, despite their past grudges. He felt somewhat ashamed. He quietly absorbed the tribulation power, his aura gradually increasing, just like a whale awakening in the deep sea. A heavy and terrifying aura was gradually spread out. Time flew. One lightning bolt after another struck down. Chi Ying gained better control of his new strength while resisting. He blocked them all. Dawn arrived after the thunderclouds dispersed. The figure in the high sky was like a dazzling sun, one that couldnt be looked at directly. Chi Ying couldnt help but narrow his eyes as he looked at Su Ping, to then look away. He examined himself carefully and heaved a sigh in the end. He was immensely stronger than before, when he was a Celestial. He felt that he could kill his previous self with one finger at the moment. Maybe Su Ping considered Celestials like them as weaklings. The very idea brought about mixed feelings. He found that Su Ping was a rather benevolent person. He would have casually slapped all those Celestials to death if he were in Su Pings shoes after being provoked. There are always stronger people. Our past selves were like frogs at the bottom of a well. So stupid Chi Ying secretly heaved a sigh. They had been standing at the top of the universe for hundreds of thousands of years, considering themselves to be the top life forms that were closer to the apex of cultivation. In retrospect, it was just hilarious and stupid. Their privileges in the past were a complete waste. He was just an apprentice on the cultivation path. What levels are above the universe dominator realm? Chi Ying looked forward to it, but he knew it would be impossible for him to reach that point in his entire life. It would have been impossible for him to advance without Su Pings help; if he wanted to go further, he would have to count on the latter. However, the levels above the universe dominator were much closer to the cultivators final destination. Nobody could go there solely relying on someone else. Su Ping descended from the sky and made a casual hand wave. The desolate planet was gone, and they returned to the empty, white-walled test room. It didnt seem big, but they would have to traverse the distance of a planets diameter before they reached any of the walls. Right now, youre already a true universe dominator. I hope you wont forget your responsibility and continue cultivating hard. Dont let arrogance rule you, said Su Ping. Chi Ying looked at Su Ping with genuine respect in his eyes. He nodded solemnly and said, Boss Su, rest assured; I will. I have too many questions in regards to cultivation. Maybe the real final destination of all cultivation is to understand everything in the world, without having the slightest doubt. More or less. You could say that, said Su Ping, Anyway, that level is still too far away for us. Indeed Chi Ying thought to himself. He asked curiously and prudently, Boss Su, what levels are above the universe dominator? Are you there? He couldnt help but address Su Ping in a respectful way. Su Ping slightly shook his head and said, Right now, Im only in the Celestial State. Above the universe dominator is the Undying State; once you cultivate it, youll be among the strongest in every universe. You can then travel across all universes. The corpse we saw before was in the Undying State. That is why it was immortal. Youre still in the Celestial State, Boss Su? Chi Ying was visibly surprised. However, Su Pings casual expression made him aware that the young man was neither joking nor lying. Chapter 1432 - 2 Leader (2) Chapter 1432 Leader (2) The revelation gave the man a shock. Su Ping, who was barely a Celestial, actually helped him become a universe dominator That was like an elementary school student teaching a college student! All of Su Pings information and history popped up in Chi Yings head, suddenly realizing that the boy had always been fighting and killing enemies stronger than him. He was an unparalleled genius he couldnt understand with common sense. What will happen when he becomes a universe dominator? Chi Ying thought. He looked at Su Ping and said, That immortal body was in the Undying State, and still, such a great figure was reduced to that miserable condition. There must be higher levels above the Undying State, right? Yes. That should be the end of our cultivation path, said Su Ping, Its also the ultimate goal of all cultivators. !! The end of cultivation Chi Ying mumbled. He suddenly had an uncanny urge. Only a level separated him from that state. Who wouldnt want to see the view at the end of all cultivation? Although he knew he probably didnt have the necessary potential, he felt a strong desire, craving to cultivate and get stronger. Off you go. I need to enter secluded training now; Ill ask for someone else next time I come out, said Su Ping. Chi Ying snapped out of his reverie and quickly said, Boss Su, Ill always remember your favor. It was stupid of me to have offended you in the past. Please forgive me! Thats all in the past, said Su Ping, waving a hand in dismissal. Chi Ying was greatly relieved. He said with a smile, Thank you, Boss Su. I wont bother you anymore then. Goodbye. All right. Su Ping nodded. He received a message from Shen Huang right after leaving the store; the latter asked him to go to the palace. He vaguely guessed something and simply flashed over. Chi Ying reached the palace soon after. Lots of barriers had been set up outside the palace; strong enough to fend off Celestial attacks. However Chi Ying found them as vulnerable as paper at the moment; he could tear them apart with the slightest effort. He heaved a sigh, knowing he was no longer who he used to be. Still, he didnt let this go to his head; after all, the other Celestials in the palace would reach his level sooner or later. Chi Ying entered the palace, then saw that all the other Celestials were there. They never left. Were you all waiting for me? Chi Ying couldnt help but smile. He could imagine how curious and apprehensive were the others about the matter. You Shen Huang sized him up with astonishment on his face. The other Celestials were just as shocked. The palace was caught in a brief silence. Moments later, one of them finally made a prudent question, Have you succeeded? Chi Ying was emitting such an oppressive aura that none of them dared to speak as freely as before. Yes. Ive received Boss Sus Dao Heart and became a universe dominator, said Chi Ying with a smile. He used to be taciturn, but he himself felt he had become much more approachable. Even Chi Huo, his old nemesis, was no longer as disagreeable as in the past. Just as I expected Universe dominator He really did it! I feel like Im facing that member of the Heavens again All the Celestials were mumbling in shock. Chi Yings transformation was too great. It left a deep impact on them. B-Boss Su was able to make one of us turn into a universe dominator so quickly. What kind of terrifying being is he exactly? asked one of the Celestials all of a sudden. The others narrowed their eyes. They discovered, to their surprise, that the answer was beyond the limits of their imagination. Chi Ying chuckled upon noticing their reactions; he was just as shocked as them earlier on. He said, I asked Boss Su. The universe dominator realm is not that impressive. Theres still the Undying State above it, and after that is the true final destination of us cultivators. It means that Im still an apprentice working my way up. Im still far from the top! Everyone exchanged bewildered looks. Shen Huang had mentioned that state earlier, but they only believed it until that very moment. If youre just an apprentice while being a universe dominator, then what are we? Worms? said a Celestial with a bitter tone. I think its better to call ourselves trash, said Chi Huo. Everybody flashed helpless smiles, mulling over the matter with mixed feelings. They had previously taken themselves to be the top life forms, while the universe dominator realm was just a legend. They finally realized that they were no different from the mortals they looked down upon when in the presence of real experts. Chi Ying, how many of us do you think you can defeat at once? asked Xu Kong, curious about Chi Yings improved combat ability. They all sensed that the latters transformation was great and terrifying, but they wanted to know the specifics. You? Dazed, Chi Ying noticed the curiosity in their eyes. He felt amused by it, and answered with a smile, One hand. You mean five? Everybody was stunned. No. Chi Ying shook his head. I can beat you all with just one hand. They answered with dumbfoundment and silence. None of them thought that Chi Ying was bragging, since the guy was indeed emitting an ominous, abyssal aura. Even though he was just standing there, they felt they had been put in a cage with a ferocious beast, and were unconsciously suppressing a bone-deep fear. Besides, the universe dominator realm was the Heavens level. They had seen those creatures combat ability, which was too high for them to withstand as they were. The cultivation path is long and hard. We havent even embarked on it yet, said one of the Celestials, feeling disappointed. I hope Im next. I cant wait to experience this kind of power, said Chi Huo, clenching his fist. His whole body was itchy, seeing his old nemesis relishing in the spotlight. Chi Ying smiled, still silent. He merely said to Shen Huang later, You should all get ready. I can take care of moving the planet for now; you can replace me next time one of you advances. I can figure out a way to avoid the Heavens if we encounter them. Shen Huang nodded. You can take the wheel then. Right, didnt you have to transcend the Heavenly Tribulation to break through? asked one of the men present. Chi Ying put on a mysterious smile and said, I did, but its not a Heavenly Tribulation. You did? Everybody was dumbfounded. None of them saw any signs of a tribulation. Youll know when the time comes. Chi Ying didnt elaborate. All of them huffed and snorted, seeing that the fellow was acting all mysterious, but they didnt ask. They were Celestial cultivators; none of them were stupid. They could guess that it probably had something to do with Su Ping. Back in the pet store, Su Ping picked Ascendant State pets that required professional training and entered the Archean Divinity. After randomly appearing in the void, Su Ping hid himself in the Original Dao World where he wouldnt be detected, then spread out his senses and soon found a city, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. He entered the city and figured out its name. Based on a map he obtained from the Heaven Path Institute, he then looked for the most prosperous metropolis nearby. He then snuck into the metropolis and investigated. Very soon, in an intelligence agency found in that metropolis-Su Ping learned some news about the Rain Clan, but there werent any updates about the Ancestral Gods. Obviously, the news about the Ancestral Gods wasnt something to be publicly discussed. However, the Rain Clan doesnt seem to be on full alert because of me Based on the intelligence he bought, Su Ping learned that many deployed experts of the Rain Clan had been contacted to return home. It was said that something huge had happened. It seemed to be a normal action, but he still sensed that something was unusual. He had already escaped from the Rain Clans grasp; they would have sent out people to search for him. Why were they recalled? Were they afraid he would return? They couldnt be defending against the Heaven Path Institute either. The Ancestral God has already woken up; he probably wont go back to sleep so soon. After all, such a huge thing happened and he even returned defeated. If I were him, Id be furious for a while Su Pings eyes glittered. He thought of an explanation: The Rain Clan recalled its members probably because the clans Ancestral God was away at the moment! Chapter 1433 - Gathering of Ancestral Gods (1) Chapter 1433 Gathering of Ancestral Gods (1) Their members were summoned back. Are they afraid that someone would attack their base while the Ancestral God is away? Su Ping felt tempted. The idea of attacking their base did occur to him, but he soon dropped it. After all, the Rain Clan would probably not be so stupid as to fight him outside of the barrier after the previous incident. The Rain Clans barrier was personally set up by the Ancestral God. Not even Su Ping could break it. I must return and meet the Chaos Perception Dragon to let him know about this. The Ancestral God must be conspiring with other Ancestral Gods to hunt him down and retaliate against me. Su Ping was in no mood to stay anymore. He left the city and took to the sky. He tapped into the Original Dao World and located the borderlands where the Chaos Perception Dragon lived. The borderlands were extremely vast, containing millions of mountains and billions of swamps. An endless amount of ferocious beasts lurked there, making it both a heaven and a hell for explorers. Su Ping went to the areas east side and moved straight ahead. Once he found the edge of the region, there were more ferocious beasts than there were in other places. One of the Divine Eyesthe sources of divine power was there. Divine power flowed out from it endlessly. Su Ping had gained his godly constitution in one of the Divine Eyes; however, back then he was too weak to see through their mysteries. That particular Divine Eye was home to the Chaos Perception Dragon and a great cultivation land. Su Ping reached the Divine Eye soon after. Hardly had he arrived when he sensed the dangerous beasts lurking there. Enormous bones were piled up on the mountains, left exposed in the wilderness for countless years. Their owners used to be as strong as gods when they were alive. Our hero preferred not to waste time dealing with those ferocious beastseven though he was no weaker than the God Emperor beasts, and he could handle anything except for the Ancestral Gods. However, in order to see the Chaos Perception Dragon sooner, Su Ping took out one of its scales, and the imbued aura was spread out. All the creatures would avoid such presence. Su Ping moved forward completely unhindered. He soon saw the Chaos Perception Dragon, which was still lying on the ground. In front of its mountainous body was the young Chaos Beast, currently enveloped in purple light. All the divine power was rushing into its body. There was also a stream of pure divine power from the Divine Eye in the distance, which looked like a golden river. As the energy polished and filled the young pet, its aura became denser. It was like an ocean where a tide was raging; the violent power in its body could be detected. Su Ping approached quietly, trying not to disturb the young Chaos Beast. He said to the Chaos Perception Dragon, Senior, the Ancestral God that fought you might come again with other Ancestral Gods. The grand creature gave Su Ping an indifferent gaze, his pupil looking like the sun hanging in the sky. Where did you learn the news? I investigated and found out, Su Ping replied. The Chaos Perception Dragon withdrew its gaze and focused its attention on the young Chaos Beast again. It doesnt matter. They came to trouble me once, but I knocked them away. I didnt kill them because they ran too fast, not because I couldnt After hearing its confident declaration, Su Ping smiled bitterly. In any case, senior, you should be careful. If theyve already come once, they must be aware of how strong you are and they would definitely come prepared this time. So what if theyre prepared? When youre strong enough, no matter how well-prepared someone is, theyre just mobsters if they dont exceed the limit of your strength. There was pride and disdain in the dragons voice. Su Ping thought for a moment and realized that the answer made sense. However, an Ancestral God could really suppress other Ancestral Gods easily? Theres nothing to worry about. Just go and cultivate. Dont waste your talent, said the Chaos Perception Dragon. Su Ping stayed silent. He looked at the young Chaos Beast and said goodbye. He summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets, and went looking for more God Emperor beasts so they could spar with them. Senior, can I go to the Divine Eye one more time? asked Su Ping. I want to see whats in the deepest part. Youd better not go inside. What the Chaos Perception Dragon said next astonished Su Ping. I allowed you to enter because you were too weak and you could only enter the shallow area. Youre now strong enough to enter deeper regions. I fear that itll cause unnecessary trouble. This Divine Eye is an artifact. An artifact? Su Ping felt dazed. Its not some sort of natural phenomenon of this world? Ha. The Chaos Perception Dragon laughed, as if amused by Su Pings naive remark. It said coldly, This would have been a desolate world without those artifacts. All right. Dont think about it until you become an Ancestral God; youre too weak to know the secret right now. Su Ping became even more curious as he heard this. He said, You said that I would cause unnecessary trouble. Is it possible that the artifact is alive? That depends on your definition of life. The Chaos Perception Dragons words were rather sophisticated. Plants are lives, stones are lives, the universe is a life, and some natural phenomena you see are also lives, such as wind, cloud and lightning! said the Chaos Perception Dragon indifferently, If you define life in such a way, this artifact can be considered a living creature. Chapter 1434 - Gathering of Ancestral Gods (2) Chapter 1434 Gathering of Ancestral Gods (2) Su Ping understood the concept. He nodded and dropped the subject. He then asked the Dark Dragon Hound to look for nearby God Emperors. They quickly found a divine beast that they had beaten up earlier, and the latter was so scared that it fled the moment it saw them. However, Su Ping flashed over and blocked its escape route. He said with a smile, Play with my buddies for a while. Which clan are you from? Dont push too far. If youre too outrageous, Ill eat anyone from your clan I come across, said the divine beast angrily. It had been terribly beaten up by Su Ping the previous time, so it wasnt really confident of making such a claim. Youll die if you dare eat any of them. Su Ping smiled and then asked the Dark Dragon Hound and the others to greet their old friend. His pets had fought the beast before; although they didnt win in their last encounter, they had gained experience. They felt excited as they surrounded the beast again, hoping to subdue it. Time flew. Several days passed in the blink of an eye. One day, a rumbling noise came from the distance. A God Emperor beast that was fiercely fighting against the pet beasts felt so frightened that it turned tail and fled without caring about their incoming attacks. Su Pingwho had been observing the battle and considering his thingswas surprised by the unexpected noise. He sensed the horrifying pressure of an Ancestral God in the air. The Rain Clan? Su Ping narrowed his eyes. He didnt expect that the Rain Clan would decide to act that quickly. He looked at the source of the aura, which was a behemoth that looked like a walking titan. It stepped out of the void and stood in front of the Chaos Perception Dragon lying on the ground. Su Ping changed his expression. His killing intent surged out and he quickly moved closer. He was still too weak to fight an Ancestral God, but he had to help using his resurrection advantage. Right after his aggressive arrival, he was dumbfounded by what he saw. The intimidating beast suddenly crouched in front of the Chaos Perception Dragon and concealed its aura obediently. Su Ping was stunned, hovering in midair and not knowing what to do. The Chaos Perception Dragon glanced at Su Ping who had just arrived, with a bit of gentleness in his eyes. Soon after the creature regained its usual coldness and said, Relax. This is just my buddy. Su Ping opened his mouth in shock. The Chaos Perception Dragon has a buddy too? And its an Ancestral God beast? Boss, whos this god? The giant apelike Ancestral God raised its head curiously and grimaced. Did he come here by accident? I happen to be hungry. Su Ping instantly sensed that a ferocious aura had locked onto him. Senior, are the Four Ferocious Beasts on close terms? Su Ping asked the Chaos Perception Dragon. The latter replied casually, Make no mistake. Hes not one of the Four Ferocious Beasts. The four of us have taken a neutral stance; we can join forces if those gods gather and try to kill us. We wont hesitate to take action and stomp those gods even if theyre only trying to get one of us. The Four Ferocious Beasts is not a grand name; there should only be one king. Su Ping was stunned by this, and could only smile bitterly. He was able to understand the relationship of the Four Ferocious Beasts. The most surprising fact was that the newly arrived Ancestral God beast was not even among them. It seemed that there were still huge gaps in power amongst them, and the Chaos Perception Dragon was undoubtedly on the top tier. Weird. Since when are you so close to gods? The apelike Ancestral God heard their conversation and felt curious, finally dropping the idea of eating the young man. Dont ask what you shouldnt ask. Why are you here? said the dragon indifferently. The other behemoth slapped its head rather innocently. I almost forgot. I just saw some Ancestral Gods passing through my territory; they seemed to be looking for something. I tailed them and eavesdropped, only to find that they were looking for you. So, I came to report the matter to you. The Chaos Perception Dragon couldnt help but glance at Su Ping. They must be the guys you talked about. Su Ping nodded and said, Looks like it. How many Ancestral Gods are there in total? The ferocious beast glanced at Su Ping, only to discover that the young god was not scared of him at all, which puzzled him. However, he detected the abundant aura of chaos on Su Ping, vaguely guessing that the young man could be somehow related to his boss. He then changed his attitude and said politely, There are six Ancestral Gods altogether. Six. That should be right, said the Chaos Perception Dragon all of a sudden. Su Ping and the ferocious beast were dazed. The next momentsix figures appeared out of nowhere, coming from six directions. Their divine power surged out and surrounded the place, forming an independent world. Su Ping saw the illusions made by the universes behind their backs and the connections of their divine power. Their power had completely isolated the place. Is this the power Ancestral Gods can muster? They could cut the grand universe apart by joining hands! You The ferocious beast changed his expression; realization dawned upon him and anger followed. You followed me here? Youre right. This demonic ape is indeed rather dumb, said a glowing Ancestral God who wore a tall jade hat. How else could we find the nest of this particular ferocious beast? Its actually living near the Divine Eye. This is a good environment. Truly bold, said an Ancestral Goddess who had an alluring body figure, wreathed in purple light. Her voice was sweet and intoxicating However, we must now take care of this demonic ape. Its rather troublesome. Which of you wants to do the honors? said an imposing person who held a spear. He looked like a tough young man. Let me. Give me some time; I can kill it as long as it doesnt run off, said a chuckling fellow, who was another Ancestral God. Thats the brat who killed multiple God Emperors of the Rain Clan, right? I heard that hes a human being who rose to prominence a few years ago. I didnt expect him to be a descendant of one of the Four Ferocious Beasts. Your God Emperors deaths are not surprising; I didnt expect that a hybrid could be such a genius. We should try with a ferocious beast sometime, said another Ancestral God, chuckling with a folded fan. Su Ping saw that he looked similar to the guy from the Chentian Clan he had killed. His face turned cold. Since hes here, well just finish him off while were at it. The Rain Clans Ancestral God was cold and determined to kill Su Ping. Never did he imagine he would be insulted by a God King. Lets make things clear. The charming Ancestral Goddess smiled. Hes a Dao Child of the Heaven Path Institute; you should take care of the grudges between him and the Rain Clan on your own. We just came here to hunt this evil beast. You dont need our help to deal with this brat, do you? The Rain Ancestor snorted. Dont waste my time. I certainly dont need your help. Wow. Youre so mean. You werent like this when you asked us to come, said the Ancestral Goddess after a chuckle. The Rain Ancestor was about to say something, when he suddenly changed his expression. Not just him, the other five Ancestral Gods took swift action. The nearby time and space exploded, and the mountainous Chaos Perception Dragon slowly stood up. The young Chaos Beast was sent back to Su Ping, still covered in purple light; it seemed to be going through some sort of transformation in that status. Dont disturb it. Take care of it for me, said the Chaos Perception Dragon indifferently. Senior, can you defeat five of them on your own? If you cant, lets just make a run for it. Dont bother with me, said Su Ping immediately. He retrieved the young Chaos Beast so that the battle wouldnt affect its transformation. Up until now, Ive only eaten four Ancestral Gods. They all tasted good. The Chaos Perception Dragon licked its lips and its amber eyes gradually turned dark red, like two blood moons floating in the sky. Chapter 1435 - Madness (1) Chapter 1435 Madness (1) You cunning gods, I wont spare you! The demonic ape also stood up, feeling embarrassed and ashamed. It had gone there to report, but its actions guided the enemies over, getting its boss in danger. Dont say that were cunning. Its just you being too simpleminded. The alluring Ancestral Goddess chuckled. This is wisdom, which is part of us. Although you might not have it, you cant prevent us from using it. Su Ping stepped up and said loudly, Ancestral Gods, youre the exalted ancestors of your respective clans. Is it fair to fight two with the six of you? Who do you think you are to question us? said an Ancestral God, who then urged the Rain Ancestor, Finish him off already. I would have obliterated him if he wasnt the Dao Child of the Heaven Path Institute. They didnt even check his bloodline; it is truly getting worse and worse. Dont intervene. Just hide somewhere. The Chaos Perception Dragon spoke to Su Ping via telepathy, then stood in front of him. Its power surged and covered the young man with a vortex-like barrier. Senior, you tried it before; I cant be killed, not even by you. Theres no need to protect me. It would only distract you, said Su Ping right after. The Chaos Perception Dragons eyes glittered. Theyll probably unfold some sort of ancient array to isolate you from the world. Are you sure the existence backing you can still shelter you? Yes! said Su Ping. The protective vortex was slowly dispelled. The Chaos Perception Dragon didnt insist; he only said with a cold tone, Youd better not die, or that kid will be mine. Su Ping felt warmth conveyed in those words. His heart felt hot as he smiled. I will never let it come to harm. Senior, be careful! Boom. The six Ancestral Gods attacked fiercely; the void exploded all of a sudden. The aftershock of the violent explosion was spread out. Su Ping resisted the effect with all his might. He summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and merged with it; a dog head appeared on his shoulder. Su Ping then said, Lets experience the Ancestral Gods power. Howl! The Dark Dragon Hound roared, full of fighting will. Rot in hell! That cold voice was suddenly heard inside Su Pings consciousness, with a figure appearing out of nowhere and standing in front of Su Ping, feeling at home, as if he would have been there since the establishment of the universe. He was none other than the Rain Ancestor. His eyes were cold and aggressive. His face was hidden; only his eyes were visible, full of coldness and killing intent. Next, Su Ping felt that his entire body was frozen and all the Great Dao in the world was blocked. There was a special force field surrounding him, which kept on shrinking. Is this the power of the Undying Universe? A grand burst of light emerged from Su Pings eyes. He roared furiously, and his universe of chaos appeared behind his back. All the Great Dao found in its layers were manifested, transforming into a sharp sword. The edge of that weapon had countless Great Daos and terrifying traits; it could slice and tear anything to pieces. He waved his giant sword and brutally moved to slash the Ancestral God. While entranced, Su Ping seemed to be back in the Heaven Path Institutes arena. The Ancestral Gods shadow that Mo Feng, prince of the Rain Clan, had summoned almost made him collapse. Back then, the Ancestral Gods magnificent shadow had already imposed an unbearable pressure. He felt the great force on his back. A long time passed; that Rain Clan prince was already dust by then. Now the challenge was to face the true body of the shadow he fought against in the past; the Rain Clan ancestor in the flesh. Su Ping swung his sword fiercely! Useless! Coldness flashed in the Rain Ancestors eyes. The power displayed surprised him and invoked his killing intent; he could not allow such a genius to thrive. He suddenly understood why his clans God Emperors were executed in quick succession; the young man had a power exceeding that of normal God Emperors. And all of this while being just a God King. A finger suddenly pointed at the young man, and the giant sword came to a sudden stop. It shook and hummed; then, its edge collapsed into countless pieces. All the condensed Great Daos were instantly disintegrated and shattered. The Rain Ancestor had a deeper understanding of the Great Dao, allowing him to break Su Pings Great Dao with ease. Youd be just as useless in my eyes if we were on the same level! Su Pings eyes almost collapsed. He became even angrier, as he glared back without an ounce of fear. The Rain Ancestors eyes turned cold. He suddenly waved a hand Su Ping instantly felt how a universe was crushing him. There seemed to be a world in his enemys fingers, which contained an unstoppable power. He mustered all of his strength to gather the broken sword again and attack. Concurrently, he used the Contract Dao Heart and drew the worlds power within a radius of 10,000 kilometers. A terrifying power fell into his control after the contract was established. Su Ping expanded the range from 10,000 kilometers to 50,000 kilometers, almost reaching his limits. Go to hell!! Su Ping roared, his body ablaze with golden flames. Roar!! Another roar was heard coming from Su Pings shoulder; it was the Dark Dragon Hounds furious head. All its fur was standing at the moment, making it look like a ferocious wolf aiming to bite the enemy. The sword was broken, along with the wolfs sharp teeth. An arm suddenly approached and pierced Su Pings body. Chapter 1436 - Madness (2) Chapter 1436 Madness (2) Following that move, an infinite Dao power burst out of the arm, like the explosion of a billion nuclear bombs. Boom. Su Pings body exploded, his consciousness melted in an instant. The gloomy Rain Emperor withdrew his arm. The power released by Su Ping earlier was enough to even astonish someone like him; it was no longer on the God Emperors level. Although not quite at that level yet, it wasnt something that God Emperors could handle! He was just a God King Is the ferocious beasts bloodline really so extraordinary? The Rain Ancestors eyes glittered as he watched the battle in the distance. An idea suddenly occurred to him; the chaos bloodline was the most ancient and terrifying bloodline in the world, which contained an endless number of bloodlines. Some of those Ancestral Gods carried chaos bloodlines. Their strength was terrifying. While the Rain Ancestors eyes glittered-all of a sudden, a dazzling sword aura illuminated his face, instantly making him narrow his eyes. It was a first for him to be shocked and appalled. After a boom, the Rain Ancestor tilted his head and the edge of the sword was shattered; however, it left a deep wound on his face when brushing past it. The wound cut deep into the bone, but it healed quickly. All the Dao power was cleaned. The Rain Ancestor turned around and looked back, his shock already gone. He stared fixedly at Su Ping, whom he had just killed. Being an Ancestral God, he had clearly noticed that Su Ping was as dead as he could be after receiving his attack. There was no way he could resurrect. He had executed Su Ping, erasing him from all past events in time and space, but the young man was standing right there as fit as a fiddle. Illusion? Clone? The Rain Ancestor thought of many possibilities, but discarded all of them. His senses couldnt be wrong. He had certainly killed him What are you looking at? Your opponent is me. Su Ping gave him a small grin. He had just merged with the Dark Dragon Hound, with fighting will and provocation in his eyes. Ive never had an Ancestral God as my sparring partner before. Practice with me and help me find my limits! What are you exactly? said the Rain Ancestor, however. He didnt attack right away, and simply observed the human. Thats rude, especially coming from a top existence like you, said Su Ping with a smile, If you truly dont know, you may consider me your long lost father. I wont mind. The Rain Ancestor stayed calm, knowing it was just Su Ping trying to provoke him, preventing him from joining the beast hunt. However, he found the thought hilarious and ridiculous. He was also somewhat cautious. What made Su Ping so confident, giving him such a crazy drive? His uncanny survival just then? The Rain Ancestor stayed quiet. He rushed forward and condensed his universe on his arm, sweeping its power and destroying Su Pings sword again. The arm pierced the latters body before he could react. The attack affected time and space, crushing him again. This time, he used almost 50% of his power, to make sure that Su Ping would be completely obliterated. All the Great Dao in the world was erased by him at the same time. The Rain Ancestor felt relieved as he looked at the empty space. Maybe it was an illusion? Anyway, that was not the time to investigate just yet. He was about to join the others when another sword aura attacked him. Where are you looking? Su Pings voice sounded. The Rain Ancestors expression froze. He waved a hand and made the approaching sword aura collapse, just before he turned around and gazed at Su Ping. The latter looked back with a smile then merged again with the Dark Dragon Hound. Show me the full strength of an Ancestral God. Take out your Undying Universe; lets see if youre truly immortal. The Rain Ancestors eyes were trembling. Two times in a row; that was not a hallucination. His second attack was overbearing, and yet, Su Ping was still able to resurrect He felt terrified, suspecting that there was something wrong with him. Or maybe I was trapped in some sort of illusion created by the Chaos Perception Dragon since the very beginning? He closed his eyes and examined carefully, confirming that he was sober at the moment. Bang! Su Ping swung his sword in rapid succession, only to be caught and destroyed by the Rain Ancestor with ease. However, he discovered that the Rain Ancestor needed to use some strength to deal with his attacks; it wasnt a simple dismissal. A radius of 50,000 kilometers is my limit Su Ping sensed that all the cells in his body were filled up and on the verge of exploding. He took a deep breath, trying to melt the power with Dao skills. Very soon, his sword technique changed. He was at times stronger and then weaker, now sharper and then more condensed. Not hallucinating The Rain Ancestor opened his eyes. He was positive that his current status was real and his senses couldnt be fake. He even spread his senses to the universe around him, hoping to find if some sort of artifact had caused such misconception. However, he had yet to detect an anomaly. He couldnt help but look at Su Ping while expressing uncertainty. If this is the real world, why could Su Ping resurrect after I kill him? If this isnt the real world, where am I then? The more he thought about it, the colder he became. If it wasnt an illusion, then why did the Ancestral Gods that came with him not help him escape from such a status? Could it be that all of us were caught in this illusion from the start? The Rain Ancestor thought of many things. The more he thought, the more terrified he was. He suddenly roared and punched at Su Ping. The void collapsed and his real universe was exposed. The punch contained his full strength to brutally smash the human. There was no way that Su Ping could resist. His universe was instantly pierced and his body exploded right after. But the next moment, Su Ping resurrected again. This is impossible!! The Rain Ancestor roared, but there was fear in his voice. He punched consecutively and slew Su Ping again and again. Dozens of times in a row, Su Ping died the moment he was revived. He couldnt even sense his surroundings. Desperation grew with every time he killed the boy. That phenomenon was beyond his understanding. His head was ready to burst at that point. The stronger a person was, the more firmly they would believe in themselves. Once their understanding was disrupted, such a blast could be terrifying. If youre not real, then where are you exactly? the Rain Ancestor roared with bloodshot eyes. Instead of attacking the young man again, he changed the target to bombard the void itself. Soon, the void nearby fell apart and the world of gods was also torn. During those crazy attacks, the spot where Su Ping was remained intact. Su Ping stared at the scene, wondering if the godly ancestor had gone mad. Could an Ancestral God go crazy too? Su Ping found it hard to believe. In the distance, a furious roar burst out, Rain Ancestor, what the hell are you doing? His random punches had almost hit one of his fellow Ancestral Gods. The same expert roared with shock and fury, We asked you to finish off that brat. What are you doing? That brat is still alive? Is this a trap you set up to deal with us? Rain Ancestor, are you conspiring with this ferocious beast? The other three Ancestral Gods were also furious, and began to question the Rain Ancestors motives. It should have been easy to execute the brat, but he was taking too long and he almost hurt them. the Rain Ancestor This is all fake. All fake the Rain Ancestor roared furiously and charged at the Chaos Perception Dragon. Youre the source of everything! The gods mad charge left the other four Ancestral Gods in shock. Humph! The Chaos Perception Dragon snorted and fought back. Su Ping approached from a distance and roared, Im your opponent. Where are you running? The Rain Ancestor released his universe in a hideous manner, to smash it against the Chaos Perception Dragon, only to be blocked by the creatures claw. The gods universe was even left with a crack. The pain is real The madness receded. The fracture of his universe allowed him to experience real pain, but his frenzied state returned when he saw Su Ping moving closer. Chapter 1437 - Dao Ancestor (1) Chapter 1437 Dao Ancestor (1) Rain Ancestor, what are you doing? The other four gods were shocked and angry to see the Rain Ancestors look. Although his attacks were aimed at the ferocious beast, it actually disrupted their pace in the battle. They also realized that the man didnt seem to be in his right mind. Go finish off the brat already. Youre not needed here. Whats taking you so long? roared an Ancestral God. The others were also anxious, and wanted to lend a hand to deal with Su Ping on his behalf; all to not have that annoying little flying around. However, they didnt want to get involved with the Heaven Path Institute. The grudge with the Rain Clan had taken root. If they recklessly killed their Dao Child, the institutes three Ancestral Gods could later look for an explanation. I cant kill him The Rain Clan looked at him gloomily. Can any of you kill him for me? The Rain Clan will take the blame if the Heaven Path Institute wants to avenge him! Are you kidding? The mans request left all the gods in shock. An Ancestral God had just said that he couldnt kill a God King. No matter what a genius he is, can he really face an Ancestral God with his cultivation? Rain Ancestor, do you realize what youre saying? roared an Ancestral God who had scales all over his body, making him look like a dragon king. The Rain Ancestor was rather frustrated too. He wanted to find out if others could kill Su Ping. Did something really happen to me? Cut the crap. Which of you can do this for me? I will thank you properly when were done, and I wont let the Heaven Path Institute come to you for trouble! The Rain Ancestor gnashed his teeth. Roar! The Chaos Perception Dragons roar was suddenly heard. It dragged them all into its universe of chaos. Demonic sounds surged from all directions; all the Ancestral Gods felt awful, as if in a drunken state. Hilarious! While resisting the beasts attack, the Ancestral Gods were angered because of their fellow gods request. This is a problem between you and the Heaven Path Institute. Are you scared of them? If so, well head back right now! said the charming Ancestral Goddess, not as relaxed as before. Rain Ancestor, youre the only one who can take care of this problem. If youre truly scared, just tell us. Dont waste our time, said another Ancestral God. The Rain Clan ancestor bellowed, I said it before, the Rain Clan is utterly incompatible with the Heaven Path Institute. If they want to avenge the Dao Child, they have to first deal with the Rain Clan. I will take the blame if any of you kills him for me! You cant kill a Dao Child? Whod believe that? said an Ancestral God, disdain in his eyes. The Rain Ancestor felt frustrated. He couldnt describe Su Pings weirdness. It was too unbelievable. Exactly at this moment, a tall Ancestral God who was glowing like the sun said coldly, Let me do it. Rain Ancestor, dont forget your promise. This brat killed a God Emperor of the Chentian Clan. My actions would be seen as outrageous. However, you must take the blame if I kill him! No problem! said the Rain Ancestor, feeling greatly relieved. The situation was truly uncomfortable. Su Ping was the Rain Clans enemy, and yet he had to ask someone else to do the killing. He just couldnt kill him on his own. Furthermore, he even thought that surrounding and killing the Chaos Perception Dragon was easier than killing Su Ping. How could this brat be so capable? Take over my spot, said the Chentian Clans Ancestral God. He then activated his small universe and knocked a hole under someone elses cover, escaping from the Chaos Perception Dragons universe. The great dragon roared and wanted to give chase, only to be blocked by the other four gods. Rain Ancestor, dont mess with us. Ill immediately take my leave if I see that youre slacking! said an Ancestral God with a cold tone. The latter was angry, but he would not dare to talk back at the moment. After all, the others had the same mindset. The temporary truce would truly fall out if he counterattacked. He had paid a great price to ask for their help. He had to kill the Chaos Perception Dragon, or the Rain Clan would never be at peace. Ill lead the charge! The Rain Ancestor didnt say anything else, simply speaking with actions. While their battle was resumed-outside of the Chaos Perception Dragons universethe Chentian Clans Ancestral God arrived, glowing like the sun. His magnificent aura was spread out and he soon caught sight of Su Ping, who was hovering in the void. Rot in hell! Without further ado, he simply raised his head and attacked as if the human were an ant. The god thought that their difference in power was so vast that he didnt see talking as necessary. Once he sensed the Dao power sweeping over, Su Ping solemnly contracted the power within a radius of 50,000 kilometers and condensed it on his arm as a giant sword. Bang! The sword aura collided with the guys Dao power. The world instantly started shaking. Huh? The Ancestral God, who was ready to return to the battlefield, was dazed, not expecting his attack to fail in erasing the boy. Such an ant had unleashed a dazzling power, one that no God Emperors were able to control. Is he truly a God King? Is this the reason why the Rain Clan ancestor failed to kill you? Hes so dumb! The Chentian expert could not help but despise the Rain Clan Ancestor. He had previously seen the man as a strong opponent, but reality appeared to be different. Chapter 1438 - Dao Ancestor (2) Chapter 1438 Dao Ancestor (2) The power unleashed by Su Ping was indeed strong, but he was definitely not an Ancestral God. Go to hell! A golden light slashed down as the Chentians Ancestral God released a Dao skill, which passed through Su Ping and cut his body to pieces. The senior expert waved his hand casually, burning Su Pings remains into ashes. You were truly a rare genius. What a shame, mumbled the Ancestral God. Even though they were enemies, he had to admit the brat had an amazing talent. Was it due to the ferocious beasts bloodline mutation? He suddenly had an idea, but he kept it for another time. He was going to leave for the battlefield, but then he froze all of a sudden. A crack appeared ahead of him; Su Ping slowly came out and his aura gradually reached the peak. That guy failed, so you came? You dont seem to be any better, said Su Ping provocatively after resurrecting. He feared that the guy would join the others to attack the Chaos Perception Dragon. The only thing he could do was help it stall an Ancestral God. You! The Chentian Clans ancestor gazed at him as if he were looking at a ghost. Goosebumps ran all over his body. It quickly dawned on him why the Rain Ancestor said he couldnt kill the boy. He had killed the target, but the target had uncannily resurrected. What is going on? What are you? said the man, staring at Su Ping with fear in his eyes. He couldnt understand how he was able to resurrect. He was an Ancestral God, an expert who mastered the greatest power in the world, being almost omnipotent and omniscient. Finding something he couldnt understand gave him a real shock. Su Ping wasnt even interested in replying to the same question. He didnt mind ridiculing the Rain Ancestor, but he wasnt the least interested in talking with that strange Ancestral God. The Heavens may arrive in this world any moment now. You are Ancestral Gods, arent you aware of their existence? asked Su Ping. The experts body shook. Are you one of the Heavens? He soon disapproved of the thought. No. Ive seen the Heavens. Youre not one of them! Youve seen the Heavens? Su Ping was rather astonished by the answer. Where? The weakest forms of the Heavenly Dao? Whats it to you? Who are you exactly? demanded the Ancestral God of the Chentian Clan. Su Ping suddenly grew furious. Cut the crap. Where did you see the Heavens? If youre aware of their presence, you should know that they may arrive with all their forces at any moment and destroy the world of gods. And yet, you choose to fight amongst yourselves? The Ancestral God was stunned for a moment, seeing the young humans angry look. Then, he sneered and said, Were here to eliminate the ferocious beast and save billions of lives. You think were fighting each other? If the Heavens arrive, all the lives in this universe will be terminated. The Chaos Perception Dragon can also fight alongside you to resist the Heavens. Is this not a civil war? roared Su Ping. Ha. Ive seen the Heavens. Theyre not as strong as you claim; I wonder where you heard the rumor. Did the guys in the Heaven Path Institute tell you? If theyre so terrifying, the Ancestral Gods of the Heaven Path Institute should have called us to discuss the matter, said the god disdainfully. Youve only seen their weakest members. Su Ping was gloomy. Even if those Ancestral Gods were enemies, there were still people in that world who had tried their best to protect him, both humans and the Heaven Path Institute. He knew that he would need their strength if the Heavens did arrive. The stronger Heavens are even more terrifying than you. Do you think youre already at the apex of all cultivation? said Su Ping, holding back his fury. The Ancestral God raised his eyebrows and gazed at Su Ping. Brat, you seem to know a lot of stuff. Youre questioning our capabilities? Yes, we havent reached the legendary Dao Ancestor level. But are the Heavens truly that terrifying? Are their strongest members on par with Dao Ancestors? Maybe not even Dao Ancestors can hold them back! said Su Ping. The Golden Crow ancestor could very well be a Dao Ancestor. However, it was still avoiding the Heavens; it wasnt hard to imagine how terrifying the Heavens were. Ha! The Chentian Clans Ancestral God smiled. The Dao Ancestor level is the origin of everything and the final destination of all cultivation. Theyre immortal, and know everything in the world. And yet, you say they dont stand a chance against the Heavens? You dont know what youre talking about! He launched another attack. A shadow rushed toward Su Ping like a whip. The latter instantly mustered all his strength and slashed furiously. The sword aura was shattered and Su Pings body was forced back. Rot in hell! The Chentian Clans Ancestral God was gloomy. His attack of Ancestral God grade was blocked by a mere God King. He used 70% of his strength, in an attempt to completely squish the boy and see if he could resurrect. Boom. Su Ping couldnt resist; his body was obliterated. However, he quickly came back to life. Seeing how dazed the god wasChentian, he said, You cant understand why I can resurrect, just like you dont know how terrifying the Heavens are. There are many things in the world that you dont know. Dont think that youre almighty just because youre Ancestral Gods. Youre just frogs at the bottom of a well! Impudent! the Ancestral God roared, but he was truly shocked and furious. Every word uttered by Su Ping had cut deep into his heart like a sharp edge. Indeed. He had focused all his attention, but he was still unable to tell how the human could resurrect. It was as if he were created by the Great Dao out of nothing. But what kind of power was involved? Is it a Dao Ancestor, an existence that all Ancestral Gods look up to? Ancestor would He soon shook his head. A Dao Ancestor would have the power to suppress them all with a mere thought if he were truly on Su Pings side. Why bother let Su Ping waste time talking? However, he truly couldnt understand that strange resurrection. Is it some forbidden skill of a certain clan? Or maybe the bloodline ability of this ferocious beast? The eyes of the Ancestral God glittered, feeling that Su Ping was carrying a lot of secrets. I suggest you go back and get ready for the arrival of the Heavens. It may happen 100,000 or more years later, or it may happen tomorrow. This war concerns all the living creatures in this world. You must prepare, even a million years in advance! said Su Ping. Ha. Youre just an alarmist! said the Ancestral God with a cold smile. Although I dont know how you resurrect, its fine. Well study you after we take care of that ferocious beast. Su Ping clenched his fist, overwrought with fury. He didnt expect that those Ancestral Gods would be no different from the Celestials he interacted with in his universe. They never changed; only doing so until a disaster truly happened. Whoosh! The Chentian Clans Ancestral God ran towards the Chaos Perception Dragons universe, ready to join the other gods. Trying to kill Su Ping was just a waste of time. The longer he stayed, the more likely something would happen on the other side. They had prepared a five-people array, based on their estimates in regards to the Chaos Perception Dragons combat ability. The arrays full power couldnt be fully unleashed when he was absent. He had to join them. Noticing how the god was running away, Su Ping quickly said to the dragon elder via telepathy, Senior, take me to your universe. I will fight by your side! Thats unnecessary, was the dragons cold response. Senior, no need to worry about my safety; they cant do anything to me! said Su Ping in a hurry. After a moment of silence-a vortex appeared and he quickly entered. Beyond the vortex was the dragons universe. A massive battle was taking place. He actually allowed me to join the battle, which means that its difficult to deal with those five experts, thought Su Ping. The thought left him with a heavy heart. On the other hand, the Chentian Clans Ancestral God returned, significantly reducing everybodys pressure. The Rain Ancestor quickly asked, How did it go? Did you kill him? Chapter 1439 - Merging of All Pets (1) Chapter 1439 Merging of All Pets (1) Everybody else looked at the Rain Ancestor weirdly, wondering why he asked such a stupid question. Could there be another result when an Ancestral God fought with a God King? But the Chentian ancestors answer baffled them. No. Its indeed impossible to kill him; I dont know why. Thats not important, though; we can figure it out after we finish off this ferocious beast. Maybe well find secrets that we would all be interested in. He cant be killed? said the astonished Ancestral Goddess. They had thought of other possibilities when the Rain Ancestor spoke about the matter, but the situation seemed rather uncanny after two of them agreed on the fact. Interesting. Id like to find out after we deal with this beast, said another Ancestral God. The Chentian Clans Ancestral God said, Well talk about it later. Lets finish this beast as quickly as possible. We may get in trouble if the other three ferocious beasts notice this. They dont help each other, said the Rain Ancestor, but he was still moving faster. The array was back in full force with the arrival of the Chentian ancestor. The five-people array turned into a domineering chaos beast that roamed the land in the age of chaos. Their universes resonated and the chaos beast unleashed a terrifying aura, somehow suppressing the Chaos Perception Dragon. Senior! Exactly at that moment, Su Ping rushed forward and looked at the two giant beasts fighting fiercely. He slightly changed his expression. The Chaos Perception Dragon had clearly lost the advantage. Do all gods love to fight unfairly? Su Ping charged and roared without caring about his own safety. He truly is alive The Rain Ancestor narrowed his eyes upon noticing his enemy. The other three Ancestral Gods also showed different expressions. Two Ancestral Gods had failed in killing one Dao Child from the Heaven Path Institute. It was a mystery to them. Bang! The five Ancestral Gods continued attacking with the array, ignoring Su Pings taunting. Su Ping realized that he couldnt provoke them with mere words; after all, they were all old monsters who had cultivated for countless years, and could easily see through the trick. He took a deep breath, then summoned the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon, the Lightning Rat and his other pets. Ive never tried it before, but I think its possible. I hope that youll resonate with me! Su Ping said to all his pets. The pets noticed Su Pings solemn demeanor and dropped their naughty attitude. The two terrifying auras before them made their hearts tremble. Boss, what do you want? Just tell me, said the Dark Dragon Hound, sticking out its tongue. The Inferno Dragon said, Even if our opponents are Ancestral Gods, we will go all out and never look back! No matter the opponent, I will beat them and become stronger! There was purple light in the Lightning Rats eyes, and electricity on its sharp claws. All right! Su Ping felt proud, seeing their dauntless attitude. Other pets would have been shivering in fear, cowering in the presence of such powerful foes. They were indeed able to resurrect, but that wouldnt shake off their fear. Just like people who were afraid of snakes; even if they were told that a snake was nonpoisonous and unable to kill them, it could still scare them out of their wits. I will merge with all of you at the same time! Su Ping revealed his plan. All the pets were shocked. They looked at Su Ping. The Dark Dragon Hound couldnt help but ask, Boss, can your body bear it?. He replied, Ill give it a try. I believe its doable if our minds resonate. None of his pets said anything; there were no other questions. Having fought by Su Pings side for so long, they had already awakened their wisdom. They understood the relationship between a battle pet warrior and his pets, knowing that fusions were only possible with one pet at a time. There were special techniques that could allow the merger with two pets at the same time, just like Song Yuan did, Su Pings senior brother. However, that would weaken ones own power. There were both gains and losses. By the power of contract, lets merge! Su Ping took a deep breath. He was going to meld all of them into his body with the power of his Contract Dao Heart, just like he did when he controlled the world of gods power. It would be impossible for others. However, Su Ping felt that he could try with his Dao Heart. Instantly, a myriad of lights flashed. The Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon, the Lightning Rat, the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon and the Purple Python flew into Su Pings body as energy beams. Those beams contained their bodies, power and strength. Bound by the power of contract, they transformed into a special kind of energy that melded with his body. Su Ping was instantly able to feel his pets thoughts and auras. The feeling was slightly different from what he usually perceived with the pet contract; it was closer and more intimate. Su Ping could almost hear their different heartbeats and sense their different aromas. Entranced, Su Ping felt that he had transformed into a giant, and that his pets were playing inside his arms. Master! Boss! I think We did it! Intimate and excited voices resounded. Su Ping opened his eyes, only to discover that he had become hundreds of meters tall. Although still having a human body, there were bloody scales all over his body, and purple scales concentrated on his back. He had also grown a tail. Chapter 1440 - Merging of All Pets (2) Chapter 1440 Merging of All Pets (2) There were dragon horns on his forehead. The Dark Dragon Hounds wolf head was attached to his shoulder. On his back were the wings of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. The different features of his pets had grown on his body, fusing with him. That indescribable, magnificent power filled Su Pings body and made him shiver. He felt as if he could tear apart the world with one hand and control that universe! We did it! Su Ping was rather surprised and excited. He was also touched in a way; it was their very first attempt and he didnt even go into the details. And yet, they succeeded! At first he thought he would need a few more attempts to achieve it. Even if an accident happened and his body exploded, he had to make it work; that was the only chance for him to join the battle. However, it worked with his first attempt. The process was really fast and smooth! Echo of minds! Su Ping could feel the minds of his pets. All their thoughts were in his heart, none of it could be concealed. They had completely given themselves to him! It was an unreserved trust! Thank you Su Ping said to himself in silence. The pets felt Su Pings thoughts. The Dark Dragon Hound grinned and said, Boss, what are you talking about? We always belong together! Thats right. The Inferno Dragons voice rumbled like thunder. Su Ping smiled. No other words were uttered, as they would fall short when trying to describe what he felt. He clenched his fists and sensed the power flowing inside his body. A moment later, he said, Were ready to go! Lets go! Our enemy is outnumbered. They should fear US! So what if theyre Ancestral Gods? Boss will surely surpass them when he becomes an Ancestral God! All the pets were excited and ready to fight, as a result of their minds echoing. Their feelings influenced each other; their fighting will was soaring Su Ping stepped up, sweeping his violent aura. He used the contract to connect to the surrounding universe, only to discover that it contained the Chaos Perception Dragons will. Besides, the power of that universe was constantly being sent by the Chaos Perception Dragon into the battle. If he drew from it, he would only be competing with his ally over that power. Su Ping didnt compete with the dragon senior, as it would only weaken the latter. He extended his power beyond that universe. He discovered that he could break out of the Chaos Perception Dragons universe on his own while in that state. That could also be because all the dragons power was concentrated on the battle, and it didnt try to stop him. Su Ping instantly contracted the outer world when his senses stretched beyond the dragons universe. The power of the world surged into his body nonstop through the contract. 30,000 kilometers! 50,000 kilometers! Su Ping approached his previous limit in the blink of an eye. However, he then felt that it was as easy as lifting an arm. He was far from reaching his limits! I can control more now! Su Pings eyes were glittering. He extended his power influence, soon absorbing the power within a 100,000 kilometer radius. A furious fire was burning inside Su Pings body. He didnt stop. 120,000 kilometers, 150,000 kilometers, 200,000 kilometers! He didnt hit the limit until he reached all the way to a 230,000 kilometer range. By then his body was already like a golden ocean, emitting an unparalleled divine power. The power was emitting such massive waves that both parties on the battlefield noticed it and turned to look at him. Whats that brat doing? The five Ancestral Gods were rather astonished. Su Pings aura was definitely not something that a God King could have. It even exceeded that of the God Emperors they knew. The Chaos Perception Dragons could sense it better; after all, everything was happening in the creatures universe. Astonishment surfaced in his eyes. For the first time, he stared at that junior solemnly. He carried the same ancient bloodline of the chaos clan, but his talent was beyond extraordinary. He suddenly felt at ease with the thought of letting the boy care for the young Chaos Beast. Boom! The void was trembling and Su Ping walked to the battlefield in flames. In the space battlefield where two giant beasts were fighting, Su Ping approached like an ancient giant. The auras from his movement caused ripples in the universe. Come on!! Su Ping fiercely drew his sword and slashed at the enemy. The sword aura swept across half of the universe and illuminated the silent darkness, hitting the behemoth made by the godly array powered by the five Ancestral Gods. The power was so great that all five of them shivered! What?! They were appalled; all of them looked at the young man as if he were a ghost. A mere God King is making us shake? Thats a power close to the Ancestral God level! Its effective! Su Ping was delighted by the result. This meant that he had the qualifications to intervene; even if he couldnt hurt them, he could at least distract them. If his attacks could be directly ignored, that would only mean that he would end up crushed like an ant even if he attacked using his full strength. Roar! Noticing their weakness, the Chaos Perception Dragon quickly pushed forward with its only horn, wounding the five-god behemoth. Many Dao Patterns were destroyed. The five Ancestral Gods were shaking in their boots. They quickly fixed the array. Damn it. Lets get this over with so that this brat doesnt ruin our business! said one of the Ancestral Gods. He was shocked and furious, feeling that the strange God King could be an unknown factor. Reverberation of the universe. Stop holding back and show your true skills! said the charming Ancestral Goddess. None of them hesitated as they quickly summoned their power. Five Undying Universes appeared and connected to form a giant blade, which slashed at the Chaos Perception Dragon. Ill block it! Su Ping roared. He realized how terrifying the strike was. The Chaos Perception Dragon could survive it, but the damage would be considerable. He, on the other hand, was different. He could resurrect. Su Ping stomped and charged forth like a fiery meteor, taking the attack on behalf of the dragon. Su Ping instantly felt that an insurmountable power had bashed him, just like being hit by a train. His body fell like a kite without a string; all his bones and power fell apart. All kinds of traits and power disrupted his body and eliminated his consciousness. Many kinds of illusions surfaced before his death. He lingered for decades in some illusions, while briefly staying in some others. However, it was but an instant in reality. The aftershock of the attack was swept out. The Chaos Perception Dragon roared and made it collapse. After Su Pings body weakened the blow, the remaining power was no longer a threat. He was prepared to get hurt with that strike, not expecting Su Ping to step in and block it for him. Roar!! The dragons eyes were bloodshot. A brutality hidden for countless years surged out; he gave a deafening roar as he charged at the five Ancestral Gods. Damn it! The gods looked awful and angry; Su Pings daring move was not in their calculations. They condensed their strength once again to face the dragon rushing toward them. Soon, they were clashing fiercely, causing dents and tremors everywhere in the universe. While the two parties clashed, Su Pings body was condensed in the void. He resurrected yet again. Right after coming back to life, he saw the ongoing fight and immediately summoned his pets to fuse with them again. The second attempt was just as successful. There were no accidents. Su Ping contracted the power of the outer world again and soon became a giant of flames like before. He was enveloped in overflowing power that could no longer be contained in his body. Damn it! He truly doesnt die?! The five Ancestral Gods noticed the powerful aura in the distance. The three Ancestral Gods who saw this happen for the first time finally lost their cool. Both the Rain Ancestor and the Chentian Clans Ancestral God looked awful; the thing they dreaded most had indeed happened. If Su Ping could keep resurrecting with such a terrifying power, he would definitely be a huge distraction in their battle. Chapter 1441 - Forced Retreat (1) Chapter 1441 Forced Retreat (1) Bang! The joint attack of the five Ancestral Gods was again blocked by Su Ping again with his body and strength. Torn by countless Great Daos, Su Ping exploded after enduring for less than half a second. But soon after, his body was reconstituted again. He was very excited, as battling Ancestral Gods was actually useful. It would be unimaginable for other God Kings. Damn it! Bastard! This will never be over! We must seal him first! The five Ancestral Gods were so furious they almost vomited blood. Su Ping was like the Chaos Perception Dragons shield. Most importantly, the shield could fix itself and never be destroyed. The dragon only needed to attack, which imposed a huge pressure on them. ne Roar! The dragons attack became fiercer, after realizing that Su Ping truly wouldnt die. The five Ancestral Gods were trying to seal the human, but their power was dispelled by the dragon before it did any harm. It was really difficult to imprison Su Ping while that beast was there. Furthermore, the young man wasnt weak. The power he could harness was enough to influence them somewhat. This isnt going to work out. The five gods were having a headache as they carried on with the fierce battle. Their attacks had proven to be useless dozens of times because of the humans resistance. Even though they did kill him a dozen times over, the Chaos Perception Dragon counterattacked paid in kind just as often. They were finding it difficult to defend themselves. Is there really something that can resurrect infinitely? Is he a Dao Ancestor? No way! A Dao Ancestor wouldnt trick us like this. Damn it. What exactly is he? The five Ancestral Gods were exasperated, but there was nothing they could do. Unification of the Great Dao Su Ping resurrected again and again. The consecutive bombardments helped him in sensing the elements behind the power that tore his body apart. The power belonged to the five gods, but it was highly unified. Such unification also contained the features of the infinite Great Dao. It seemed that each of those independent forces was part of a whole. However, they were extremely complicated and unpredictable as they worked together. Su Ping had a great epiphany during his movement between life and death. Is this the Great Dao? Everything is the same at the end of the Great Dao That kind of experience couldnt be copied by anyone. After all, they would be completely annihilated after the first experience. Boom! Su Ping stepped up again after facing the five Ancestral Gods attack. All his power was easily torn apart soon after. An utterly violent power invaded his body, destroying all his cells and Astral Oceans. Su Ping sensed that the violent Great Dao was tearing his body to pieces. He tried stopping it, but it was like an infant compared to a muscular man. He was crushed. Maybe, if I can sign a contract The idea occurred to him. But his consciousness was invaded and destroyed before he could do anything. The next moment, Su Ping woke up again. His previous idea remained. Su Ping looked at the five gods with glittering eyes. They were definitely qualified as sparring partners. Or rather, he was qualified to practice with the Ancestral Gods. All in all, he was benefiting immensely as he learned from that battle. It would have been pointless to practice with them in the past, as there would be no chance to learn a thing, being killed instantly. It was different now. Su Ping made a decision in his heart. I should give it a try later. The five gods felt a strong headache as they looked at Su Ping. Have you noticed that hes lasting longer each time? said an Ancestral God in a gloomy tone. Compared to before, hes endured one second longer when we strike! The charming Ancestral Goddess gnashed her teeth. He seems to be using us to grow at a crazy rate! They all looked awful, and couldnt be more shocked. Su Ping was actually growing at an astonishing speed as they fought. His vitality aura is less than a thousand years old, and yet he has such terrifying strength. Is his growth being potentialized by his quick brushes between life and death? asked the Chentian Clans Ancestral God. Very likely. This guy is too strange. My guess is that theres a terrifying existence backing him, and is using us as mere targets for his training, said one of the shocked gods with an awful expression. If that were the case, his backer could only be one kind of existence, the legendary Dao Ancestor! The end of cultivation, and the original point of all power! This cant go on. We should have brought one more Ancestral God had we known this. The charming Ancestral Goddess pretty face was utterly solemn. She was thinking of retreating The other Ancestral Gods silently exchanged looks. ev The Rain Ancestors face was darker than ever. He had paid a great price to invite them over; such a turn of events was completely out of all expectations. What angered him to no end is that they might not win even if he asked them to keep on fighting. If they couldnt deal with Su Ping, they would never inflict real damage to the Chaos Perception Dragon. The only way for them to kill the ancient beast and Su Ping was if they were truly united and determined to accomplish the task, even at the cost of laying their own lives. However They were Ancestral Gods, with huge clans and descendants to protect. Who among them would truly risk their lives? Chapter 1442 - Forced Retreat (2) Chapter 1442 Forced Retreat (2) Rain Ancestor, this is completely unexpected. You have to blame yourself for not having enough intel. We are not to blame, said an Ancestral God. The Rain Ancestor gnashed his teeth. Lets try one more time. I wont stop you if it fails and you want to go. Everyone exchanged looks in silence. They had indeed received plenty of rewards from the Rain Ancestor; it would be inappropriate to leave just like that. Let me control the array. I have an incomplete Dao technique that Id like to try, said the Rain Ancestor. !! Okay. There was no objection. Control was handed over. The Rain Ancestor looked at Su Ping thoughtfully. Never before had he felt such hatred for a God King. After all, most God Kings were just ants undeserving of his hate. He could erase them by lifting his hand. However, the young Su Ping couldnt be erased. Most peoples fury came from their helplessness. They couldnt change what they wanted to change. The gods eyes turned darke as he gained control over the ancient array; there seemed to be vortices circulating inside them. He was ablaze with divine flames and the Undying Universe surfaced behind his back. An ancient aura was attached to his universe. That aura was spread out, making the other four Ancestral Gods have a strong ominous feeling The Rain Ancestor roared, Misfortune, descend! Blue flames were burning on the chaos beast materialized by the ancient array. It carried some sort of terrifying aura of misfortune. A blue pillar of light was shot out as he roared. Su Ping instantly detected a terrifying and unusual aura. He rushed towards the Chaos Perception Dragon without hesitation. Roar! The Chaos Perception Dragon noticed something unusual too. Seeing that Su Ping was risking his own life to protect him, he roared and tried to push the young one away. However, Su Ping was too fast and had already struck the blue pillar of light. Su Ping instantly felt that all his power was declining and withering. Some sort of huge hand seemed to have stabbed into his body and quickly extracted his vitality. The power he had acquired through the contract and the merging was removed. Bang! Su Pings body melted and fell apart in the void. However, the blue pillar of light wasnt entirely blocked by Su Ping. It continued moving towards the Chaos Perception Dragon. The latter roared. A crimson moon appeared in front of its eyes and struck the blue pillar. Light was splashing. One of his eyes dashed out and struck the blue pillar again. There was a boom, and the blue pillar exploded. The bloody moon was also corrupted by the blue light. The Chaos Perception Dragon roared in pain. It suddenly hurled the bloody moon to smash the five Ancestral Gods. The gods were forced to retreat because of the exploding eyeball. They were astonished as they saw how the beast only had an eye left. That power was beyond their imagination, and the dragon no longer dared to recall the eyeball. Seems to be a secret technique from the age of chaos mumbled an Ancestral God. The Rain Ancestor breathed heavily, while looking awful. The Chaos Perception Dragon had sacrificed one of his eyeballs to block the attack, which was weakened by Su Ping. During that moment, based on the changes in the young mans body, the dragon realized that the attack was unusual, so he didnt use his body to block it. Otherwise, the wound would have been graver. Damn you, bastard! The Rain Ancestor was frustrated and infuriated. He had never hated a God King like that. Back in the void, Su Pings body was condensed yet again; shock and suspicion were written all over his face. The attack just then was extremely weird, and he couldnt sense anything; he probably wouldnt feel any change, even if he experienced it even if he experienced it dozens of times. Everything happened in a flash. He seemed to have regressed, and so did his senses; he was unable to feel the subtle changes when he was dying Can you perform another attack like the one just now? someone asked the Rain Ancestor. You should have used that ultimate skill sooner, said the charming Ancestral Goddess. The Rain Ancestor looked gloomy. It was an ultimate skill; of course it couldnt be performed easily. Besides, the Chaos Perception Dragon had already found out; it would be useless, even if they tried again. Everyone else was well aware of that. They only said it to imply that it was time to retreat, since they couldnt do it again. The Rain Ancestor looked thoughtfully at Su Ping who resurrected in the distance. Lets retreat. They could understand what the Rain Ancestor was feeling, but the situation was also clear. It was better to retreat sooner, or they wouldnt be able to bear another strange turn of events. Whoosh! The Rain Ancestor relinquished control over the ancient array, and another god quickly took over, to break the dragons universe open and escape. He didnt make any threats or bold declarations. Retreat was the sole idea at the moment, since the result was inevitable and they couldnt kill the enemy. m The weaker and more ignorant a person was, the more likely they would be hotblooded and fight until they died, without realizing what was awaiting them. The five gods retreat was awfully abrupt. The Chaos Perception Dragon noticed it before Su Ping even realized what was going on. The creature roared and ran out, dismissing his universe. After the universe was retrieved, Su Ping saw the outer world and how the dragon elder was charging in the distance. That was the direction the five Ancestral Gods took to make their escape. Su Ping rushed to catch up. He saw that the five gods rushed to another time and space where the last Ancestral God and the demonic ape were fighting fiercely. Have you taken care of it? The last Ancestral God smiled when he saw them. Retreat! said one of the gods in a low voice. The former was stunned, then felt his heart grow heavy. The situation astonished him, as they had been thorough when making arrangements. Killing those beasts shouldnt have been a problem. Why do we have to retreat? They didnt come here to help me finish off this demonic ape? It could only mean that the plan had failed and the ferocious beast was still alive. Whoosh! The Ancestral God stopped fighting and quickly left with the five other gods. He also sensed the other beast was chasing them. He was shocked; the Chaos Perception Dragon was indeed alive. Was the creature really that terrifying? Even five Ancestral Gods werent enough to kill it? The dragon stopped after the six Ancestral Gods made their retreat. He didnt give chase to kill them, which was impossible. He was only there to defend his lackey, as they would try to kill the fellow as they made their getaway. Su Ping, who had finally arrived, saw that the Chaos Perception Dragon stopped, then realized what the other was thinking. He looked at the departing Ancestral Gods and was slightly regretful. He felt that he could tap into a higher power level if he could practice more with them. However, his gains were plenty, even though the battle had already ended. First of all, he tested the possibility of merging with all of his pets. Secondly, he experienced the Ancestral Gods attacks and vaguely saw a deeper route to the Great Dao. Boss, are you okay? The demonic ape looked at the six Ancestral Gods as they left. Then, the beast turned around and looked at the great dragon with admiration. As expected of you, Boss. Not even five Ancestral Gods could hurt you. I was thinking how I could finish off that guy and help you. He was so sordid; he never fought me head-on and he wasnt even hurt. He suddenly noticed Su Ping and exclaimed, This kid is still alive? The Chaos Perception Dragon glanced at the fella. Even if you die, he wont. I would have probably been wounded without his help. The demonic ape was dumbfounded. The guy looked at Su Ping in a daze, He helped you? He thought that his senses were playing tricks. It would be remarkable if a God King didnt hold them back as the beasts fought such a high-level battle. How could this guy possibly help? Su Ping smiled and said to the giant dragon, Senior, since this place has been exposed, we should probably transfer to somewhere else, that way they wont gather more Ancestral Gods and look for trouble again. The Chaos Perception Dragon nodded. Of course. The creature had seen Su Pings attempts to help, and thus willingly replied to Su Pings proposal. He wouldnt have bothered in the past, as he hated others telling him what to do. Unfortunately, its impossible to take away this Divine Eye, said the dragon wistfully as he looked at the Divine Eye in the distance. He then glanced at Su Ping. Since youre truly undying, Ill take you to experience the power in the depths of the Divine Eye before we go. Chapter 1443 - Conception (1) Chapter 1443 Conception (1) Thank you, sir. Su Ping looked forward to it. The Chaos Perception Dragon wasted no time talking, and simply took Su Ping to see the Divine Eye, where golden power was flowing out like a golden river of sticky magma. The surging divine power in the river gradually dissipated and was spread in the entire world of gods. !! The Great Dao in the world of gods took that divine power to all places. The divine power is like blood, said Su Ping with mixed feelings. The universe is a life form by itself, said the dragon, Its just that most species definitions of life are too narrow. Most define flowers, grass and trees as non-living creatures. Some of the other species think that rocks, rivers and clouds arent alive. However, they are all living entities born from the Great Dao. They are simply different beings. For example, lightning dies the moment its born. Its whole life takes place in that brief moment. The wind gathers and disperses slowly. Thats the life of the wind. It is exactly because of the difference between life forms that most species can hardly understand each other. However, if observed from a higher perspective, youll realize that most things are alive. In the long history spanning billions of years, even some of the powerful species can only glow for a moment, just like lightning does. Some species live long lives, so they despise short-lived existences and dont consider them as being alive. However, even those powerful species are simply repeating the same moment until they die. Lightning, on the other hand, reveals the most brilliant side of its life during that one moment, even though it dies quickly. It doesnt need any extra longevity. Sa Su Ping felt dazed. That was the first time that the Chaos Perception Dragon had said so many things to him. The universe was a life? The difference in life Su Ping suddenly thought of his Dao Heart. Different lives tended to reject each other; the contract was actually a power able to connect different lives. It allowed them to listen to each others hearts and experience each others feelings. If the universe is a life Su Ping instantly felt goosebumps all over his body. His Contract Dao Heart could control other lives, the Great Dao and even the world to borrow their power. Were they all alive? Since they were alive, could he make contracts with them? He suddenly remembered that the system said that everything could be trained. Su Ping didnt expect that the idea of everything entailed such a big scope! Could the Great Dao and the universe be trained too? If they were both alive, they could be trained! Wait, the young Chaos Beast is exactly a creature born in the Great Dao during the age of chaos. In simpler terms, it is a manifestation of the Great Dao! So, the Great Dao truly is a life form and can be trained. The same goes for the universe Su Ping narrowed his eyes, feeling his horizon broaden with a new realization. I can build up my universe by training The Undying Universe A lot of ideas occurred to him, vaguely finding the way to become an Ancestral God. The system, which loved peeping into his heart, didnt reply to any of his thoughts, which further assured that his guess was right. The gods, who claim to respect and love all lives, only respect and love lives that theyre biased for. The ones they are against arent even defined as lives by them, and are seen as dead. The hypocrisy! said the Chaos Perception Dragon. His contempt for gods was evident. Su Ping gave a slight nod. He had a deep understanding of the gods arrogance, which was ingrained bone-deep and couldnt be changed; just like every species had its own bad attributes. Lets go. Ill show you the real look of the Divine Eye, said the dragon. He then turned around and ordered the demonic ape, You stay here. All right, Boss. The creature seemed to be extremely obedient at the moment. His boss was almost killed by the six Ancestral Gods that the guy unwittingly guided over, so he feared that his boss would eat him in a fit of fury. He only wanted to make up for what he did. The dragon shrank its body size and led Su Ping into the Divine Eye. The strange loss of gravity was felt, followed by the feeling of passing through a thin membrane. Su Ping was surrounded by abundant divine power. He wasnt too surprised, being his second visit. He simply examined the place and followed the dragon. The Divine Eyes surface was a boundless ocean of divine power. Cultivating there was more effective than cultivating in any of the holy lands in the world of gods. The rise of the seven greatest clans was exactly because each controlled a Divine Eye. They had ten times more elites than the other clans did. Su Ping reached a dark area after passing through the ocean of divine power. The place was extremely deep, and not much divine power could be sensed. He seemed to have entered some ruins. He couldnt even sense other times and spaces there. It was a simple, barren and desolate region. Down below is the core of the Divine Eye, and the real source of the artifact. Be careful, said the Chaos Perception Dragon. Su Pings eyes narrowed. Their bodies kept sinking. Su Ping sensed the pressure building around him. There seemed to be something at the bottom of that passage. Chapter 1444 - Conception (2) Chapter 1444 Conception (2) The darkness before Su Pings eyes suddenly disappeared, and he saw an unforgettable scene. Down below was a world of chaos, with the chaos aura fluctuating everywhere. At the center of the chaos aura was an item that looked like a flower. There was a meatball at the center of the flower-like item, which had strange, slightly waving limbs. Su Ping could tell it was an unusual living creature, possibly born from chaos. Thats the core of the Divine Eye, said the Chaos Perception Dragon in a low voice. Its a special chaos creature. The divine power you see is just the accumulation of impurities released when the thing was conceived. Dazed, Su Ping stared at the wiggling body and felt that his blood was curdling. The Divine Eye was a womb to conceive this thing? The gods consider themselves superior; little do they know that theyre mere accumulations of impurities. There was disdain and mockery in the beasts eyes, as if he also looked down on the gods; the feeling also bone-deep. Su Ping didnt know what to say; that scene was just too shocking. He couldnt help but ask, Senior, are all the Divine Eyes in the world of gods conceiving those creatures? What will they become after theyre born? I dont know. Ive never seen any of them being born. This thing will probably never be born. Countless years have passed and this thing has never changed. Maybe this is what it looks like, and its already been born, said the dragon elder. Exactly at that momentthe chaos creature in the flower seemed to have noticed something. Dozens of cracks appeared on the flowers surface. They turned out to be eyes that were staring at Su Ping and the Chaos Perception Dragon. The next moment, a strange and hoarse roar was heard, and the rays of chaos darted out of those eyeballs. The dragon was already prepared, quickly pulling Su Ping away and saying, Its angry. Were already old friends; why is it so hostile? While speaking, he slapped the flower with its bloody claw, but the force pierced into the flower and was seemingly absorbed. Just as I thought, said the Chaos Perception Dragon, This thing is rooted in the world of chaos and any attacks received would be transferred to this world. To some extent, it is invincible; thats why I warned you not to come here at first. Su Ping didnt expect such a monster to be conceived in the Divine Eye. He had mixed feelings, thinking that the Heavens were tricky enough; now he learned of another deep secret. Do the Ancestral Gods know what this is? The dragon gave a slight head shake. Its both an artifact and a living creature from the age of chaos. Perhaps it was left by some big shot from that era. Maybe it was a weapon of theirs, or a descendant even. All in all, this isnt something we can handle, unless we can reach that legendary level. Su Ping was quite solemn. A Sorcerer Ancestor? Maybe he could ask the Golden Crow ancestor for more information. It was one of the Sorcerer Ancestors, one of the most powerful lives ever. It would certainly know something. The only way to destroy this thing is to destroy the entire world of gods, but thats impossible, said the dragon, Although our attacks can break the barrier of the world of gods, its only part of it; the world can recover quickly. It would be pointless, as our destruction is not as fast as the worlds recovery. It cannot be destroyed unless all the Ancestral Gods gather and attack in a crazy manner. These Divine Eyes are the power sources in the world of gods. The seven greatest clans who control the seven Divine Eyes must have studied them a lot, but Im not interested and I dont know much. Su Ping asked curiously, Why have no gods come to occupy this Divine Eye? Is it because of you? Its partly because of me, but mainly because of the local environment. The Divine Eye cant be relocated. If any clan wants to control this Divine Eye, the clan would have to be here, or the Divine Eye would be of little use to them. The dragon added, This is the desolate area at the border of the world thats home to ferocious beasts. Any clan that moves here will be destroyed before they can benefit from the Divine Eye. Su Ping could agree, as he remembered the God Emperor monsters found all over the place. The Chaos Perception Dragon looked at the growling monster in the flower and said casually, Lets go. This thing is getting angrier. He then led Su Ping out of the area and retreated. The latter could tell how the dragon was acting vigilant. It seemed that the thing was not only invincible in defense but also terrifying when it came to offense. They quickly exited the Divine Eye. There are many more Divine Eyes in the borderlands like this one, still unclaimed. Theyre found in regions teeming with beasts, too many for the gods to handle, said the Chaos Perception Dragon, The Divine Eyes occupied by the seven greatest clans happen to be in great locations. There were a lot of competitions over those seven Divine Eyes. The dragon seemed to be reminiscing as he spoke. Su Ping smiled. Senior, you seem to know a lot about the gods. Of course, said the other, One of the clans even asked me for help when they competed over the Divine Eye. They have yet to return the favor. I would have asked them for help if two more gods would have shown up today. The creature seemed to be smiling after seeing surprise on Su Pings face. Dont think that were diehard enemies just because were called the Four Ferocious Beasts. With enough benefits, any two people can become allies and friends even. Thats why the four of us have been able to live as long. Of course, you have to be strong enough too; otherwise, your so-called friends will betray you in the blink of an eye. Yes, youre right, senior. Su Ping felt he had learned something. One of the seven greatest clans had actually teamed up with the ferocious beast once. Justice was indeed a mere excuse to fool stupid people. Lets go. Time to move, said the dragon. He then glanced at the demonic ape and ordered. Go back to where youre from. Boss, please forgive me, begged the demonic ape. The dragon snorted and said, Get lost! Boss, have you forgiven me? Get lost! Thank you very much, Boss! Thrilled, the demonic ape hopped and disappeared. Su Ping felt puzzled. How exactly did that creature conclude that he had been forgiven based on two exact same phrases? The Chaos Perception Dragon didnt dawdle. He teleported with Su Ping in tow. Time and terrain changed. Su Ping followed the Chaos Perception Dragon and crossed an infinitely long distance and then found themselves in a desolate area. The dragon stopped and looked around with satisfaction. Ill settle down in this place; you may find me here in the future. Right after he said that, a furious roar came from the distance. Then, dark clouds surged in the sky and blocked the sun. When they moved closer, Su Ping saw it was a giant beast that looked like a combination of an eagle and a dragon. It had a snake tail that stretched tens of thousands of kilometers. Its claws were so sharp that they could easily tear off a mountain. Bastard, who dares to break into my territory? said an angry, high-pitched voice. But then the beast seemed to have clearly noticed it was the Chaos Perception Dragon. It stopped abruptly and then flew away at an even higher speed. Su Ping could tell it was an Ancestral God beast too. He had expected a fierce battle, but he didnt expect the creature to give in that quickly. Looks like there are a lot more Ancestral God beasts in the world of gods aside from the Four Ferocious Beasts, Su Ping thought. Humph. It ran fast enough; I do happen to be hungry. The Chaos Perception Dragon snorted and lay down next to a mountain, before he said to Su Ping, Dont you like to practice? Go hunting and get me some food. Su Ping was rather lost for words as he saw the big guys lazy look. He had previously acted cold and aloof, rarely talking to the former. But the battle changed things, as the fellow kept teaching him and telling him secrets of the world of gods. He was actually not as taciturn as he seemed. Chapter 1445 - New Universe (1) Chapter 1445 New Universe (1) Su Ping summoned the young Chaos Beast after the Chaos Perception Dragon found the new home. The youngling was covered in a thick purple cocoon, sleeping like the dead. He did his best to avoid waking it up in advance. Leave it with me. You can go hunting, said the Chaos Perception Dragon in a lazy manner. Su Ping was OK with the idea. He left the little one there. It will become a great supporter after it awakens the real power of its bloodline. I hope that you treat it nicely. The Chaos Perception Dragon became solemn and said, It hasnt been easy for the chaos bloodline to be passed down. We are both survivors from the time when the world was in turmoil and chaos declined. Su Ping stared at the dragon. Did you witness the decline of the age of chaos? Was it because of the Heavens? You know this too? The Chaos Perception Dragon was slightly surprised as it glanced at Su Ping, then thought of something. The mysterious existence backing your is at least as strong as a Sorcerer Ancestor; it must be one of the survivors too. Its fine for you to know this. Thats right, the decline of chaos started with the birth of the Heavens Su Ping was greatly alarmed. The Heavens were indeed the cause of all disasters. The Golden Crow ancestor led its people to live in seclusion and hide from them. Unfortunately, I was too little back then, and I only survived because of luck, said the dragon. It glanced at Su Ping and continued, Your backer surely knows the whole story. Please ask them why the Heavens did it. Su Ping was stunned. It was the answer he had always wanted to find. However, that ferocious beast-one that even the Ancestral Gods were scared of-also sought the answer. It wasnt simple curiosity, but more like a humble plea. Su Ping fell silent. His instinct told him that the system knew everything; it was just that the latter wouldnt tell him the secret until he upgraded his store to level 9. He didnt try asking at the moment, knowing that the system would surely have a reason for the secrecy. Besides, the system had never hurt him. The system had been his long-time companion and the one who had helped him the most Without it, he would have been just an ant, eventually squashed under the hooves of giant beasts, like the unfortunate ones back on the Blue Planet when the big disaster happened. His home planet would have surely become just another beast-ridden place. One day, I will make the Heavens tell me why theyre doing this! A strong light full of hatred glittered in Su Pings eyes. The Chaos Perception Dragon glanced at Su Ping, surprised by the severe animosity he had towards the Heavens, but it didnt ask why. Ever since their first encounter, it had sensed that the kid was different and mysterious. The young man led the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets to hunt some more. They later found a God Warrior beast; Su Ping personally took action and soon finished it off. He was greatly enhanced after battling Ancestral Gods. He also learned how to merge with all his pets at the same time, and felt that he could easily crush normal God Emperors. The strength gap between them was humongous. Once his pets evolved into God Emperors, his strength after performing the collective fusion would rise to new heights! Most importantly, his own physique had grown stronger after the merging; he could establish a contract with the power of the world within 230,000 kilometers, which was beyond the limit of any God Emperor. He took the God Emperor beast and threw it to the Chaos Perception Dragon, then said goodbye and returned to the store. Hardly had Su Ping returned to the store when he received a piece of pleasant news. They had found a new universe in the void. They were in fact floating outside said universe at the moment, choosing not to enter recklessly. Shen Huang and the others waited for Su Ping to come back and discuss whether they should sneak in, mainly because they were concerned that there could be existences stronger than universe dominators inside that universe; it could also be possible that it was a place already conquered by the Heavens. They had all the time in the world anyway, so they waited for Su Ping to come back first. After being briefed by Joanna, Su Ping immediately set off to the central palace. All the Celestials went to the palace the moment they learned of his return, including Chi Ying, the new universe dominator who had mastered the Dao Heart. All the remaining humans were there. They had nothing to do except to cultivate, so they had plenty of time. Boss Su! Boss Su! Everyone piped down upon his arrival, then offered nods in salute. They became more respectful after Su Ping helped Chi Ying become a universe dominator. Su Ping saw Shen Huang and nodded. Hello, master. Shen Huang smiled and said, You heard the news, right? Yes. I heard that a new universe was found. Su Pings senses stretched out towards the void and soon detected the barrier protecting a universe. The place seemed to have been covered somehow. The barrier was actually very small; it looked like a grain of dust floating in the void. However, the cover was incomplete, and Su Ping was able to detect the universe inside fairly easily. I stumbled upon this universe by accident. I would have missed it if Boss Su hadnt helped me awaken my Dao Heart, said Chi Ying with a modest smile. Su Ping nodded. Not entering recklessly was the right thing to do. This universe is covered by a Dao technique. Whoever was able to cover up an enormous universe must be stronger than a universe dominator. Its a being in the Undying State! Existences at that level can sense everything in the universe. Theyll notice you the moment you go in if youre not strong enough. Chapter 1447 - Universe of Machines (1) Chapter 1447 Universe of Machines (1) With everything reaching that point, it was simply too late to talk about the past events. Su Ping only felt deeply regretful; after all, too many lives had been sacrificed in the universe because of the barriers decay. After reviewing the guys legacy memories, Su Ping simply extracted the recorded techniques and summoned Kayafollets consciousness to interpret them for her benefit. The guys Dao Heart was Eternal Fighting. As long as his soul and body remained, he could continue fighting. It was an eternity of sorts. Without a doubt, it was an extremely powerful Dao Heart. No wonder his body was still so determined to fight, years and years after his demise. Too many stories mustve taken place in our universe; its just that they were lost in time and nobody knows about them Su Ping mumbled. Kayafollet was able to understand at a very quick pace, all thanks to his teaching and interpretation. She had basically been teaching herself thus far, but now she had the guidance of a teacher. Her improvement was fast and tangible. A long while later resu Once she fully digested the legacy, Su Ping resumed the normal speed of time and switched the test room into a desolate planet, just like he did for Chi Ying. He then said, Ill help you with your Heavenly Tribulation. Be careful. Yes, master. There was even more awe and respect in Kayafollets eyes; Su Ping became as great as a god in her eyes. He flew up to the high sky and summoned a tribulation aura; dark clouds gathered soon after. She polished her body with the lightning striking down. Her own aura became sharper and more condensed, and she gradually released the aura of a universe dominator. Kayafollet became a real universe dominator by the end of the tribulation. After appraising the second dominator that emerged thanks to him, Su Ping patted her shoulder and checked her memories again. He was able to confirm that everything was fine, right before he taught her stealth techniques he learned from the Heaven Path Institute. Su Ping planned to set off with her when everything was ready. Master, I will try my best, she said with a solemn expression. Su Ping nodded. You must be very careful. Okay! The pair went back to the palace. The Celestials gathered after receiving the news. Only three days had passed since Su Ping left with Kayafollet. Everyone sensed that the former Saint Heir from the Planet of Origin was emitting such a terrifying aura that their hair was standing on end. It was just as when they saw Chi Ying. A dominator! Chi Ying knew she was as strong as him, from the moment he saw her. It was quite shocking for him. Only three days had passed; it was long enough for a Celestial cultivator to transform into a dominator. That was Su Pings terrifying ability. Some Celestials withdrew their surprise and spoke in awe, Boss Su, youve worked hard. Su Ping gently waved a hand, showing that Kayafollet was free to go. Shen Huang spoke after she left, Weve prepared some exploration equipment able to transmit the views she saw through the gaps found on the universes barrier live. If a few special conditions were met, she could even sever the transmission and record videos for us to watch when she returns. Okay. Su Ping nodded and said to Kayafollet, You can find your universe first.. You may hide your equipment in your universe first; your primary mission is to hide yourself, while the second one is to investigate. Understand? Yes, master. Kayafollet felt warm. She nodded obediently. Shen Huang gave the equipment to Kayafollet; all the experts witnessed as she left their last land of hope with everyones expectation for that unknown, dust-like universe. Guided by Su Ping, she soon found a vulnerable part on the barrier protecting the unknown universe and quietly broke in. The former returned to the palace and waited for updates with the others. After all, accidents could take place at any time. Everybody saw a live feed sent by her equipment as she went in. Based on what they saw, Kayafollet was flying in quiet space; the stars in that universe were quite dim, and only some flickering lights could be seen. It seemed that the stars found there were sparse. Everybodys heart was tight; they were nervously observing the feed. Kayafollet carefully approached one of the lights. Su Ping could only watch; there wasnt any feedback other than the visuals. However, Kayafollet was able to sense more through the Original Dao World, which couldnt be captured by any equipment. The light became gradually clearer as she moved closer. It turned out to be a planetary system. There were dozens of glowing planets around the star, their lights reflecting upon each other. The planetary system was quietly spinning and moving forward in space. There were dozens of planets in it. The smallest planet was like a meteor, while the biggest was even larger than the sun. She lingered outside the astral object for a moment before she pressed forward. She obviously didnt detect any lives in that system. The images captured by the equipment were unable to show more details of the planets from such a far distance. None of them expected that one of the few planetary systems in that universe was actually desolate. Chapter 1448 - Universe of Machines (2) Chapter 1448 Universe of Machines (2) Some Celestial State cultivator mumbled, I wonder if there are signs of life on those planets. Its fine if there arent any In the scope of a universe, myriads of planetary systems would be unfit for lives to be born because of their harsh conditions. However, it would be terrible if life signs were detected but not seen. All the experts watched quietly as Kayafollet continued exploring. After a long time passed, she made a sudden stop; the live feed from the equipment became blurry before it turned dark. Their expressions changed right after. Whats going on? Was she attacked? Its so sudden. Did you see anything? I dont think she was attacked. But she must have encountered something. She willingly turned off the equipment. All the Celestials were rather excited. Su Ping waved a hand and reversed time in the temple. The suddenly interrupted feed reappeared. The replay was much slower than before. They noticed that there was nothing unusual in the entire process. That could mean that Kayafollet had probably turned off the transmission because she sensed a powerful existence and feared that she could be exposed. After all, the waves from the equipment were clearly visible for powerful existences. I wonder if she was detected. Everybody was anxious about Kayafollets situation. Su Ping frowned. Considering her combat ability, as long as she hid wellwith the God Emperor techniques of the Heavenly Path Institutevery few people could notice her, unless she ran into Ancestral Gods. The Celestial cultivators, people who had lived hundreds of thousands of years, never felt time flow as slowly as it did at the moment. Half an hour later, the picture was suddenly restored. The feed was still showing images from the dark universe, but there were more lights now. Kayafollet approached them one by one. They were planetary systems of different sizes and distances. However, there was nobody alive in them. She passed by the glittering solar systems; beyond that was a pitch dark universe without any other light sources. Kayafollet kept on moving. The darkness relayed by the video feed was permanent, making the viewers think that the equipment was broken. The place was so dark, they couldnt even tell if she was moving; not even Celestials could detect anything else. A long while later The dark feed flickered, followed by an intermittent light. Everybody saw a green colored radiance; then, there was a dazzling light, as if a black curtain would have been lifted. They then beheld a green and vigorous planet; oceans and continents could be seen. This planet was extremely massive and vast. Kayafollet paused for a moment, and then chose to slowly approach the planet. Tides in the oceans could be seen, with many giant beasts, swimming up and down. There were magnificent buildings too, as well as deserts and long bridges joining the continents. There are living beings! Great! Everybody was thrilled. The existence of living creatures on the planet proved that the newfound universe had yet to be discovered by the Heavens. It could work as their temporary base; they could even look for allies there. The buildings on the planet were quite futuristic. They were soon able to see images of the main species; highly similar to humans, except that their heads looked like water drops, while their necks and arms were narrow and long. Their torsos were thin and their skin was blue and smooth. Those creatures were three meters tall on average, and were found everywhere. Kayafollet was currently hiding with a certain method, allowing her to relay images of those creatures at a relative proximity. This is Su Ping looked at the humanoids and frowned. He found them rather familiara, feeling he had seen them somewhere before, but the answer was still eluding him. The blue-skinned humanoids seemed to be in a harmonious relationship with other living creatures. The giant beasts in the ocean would also play with them. Su Pings aide flew in the planets high sky, passing buildings and continents, until she eventually reached a towering mountain. The mountain rose from the ground like an enormous horn protruding from the planet. However, upon closer look, it could be seen that the mountain was smooth, apparently made of metal. Countless people seemed to be living inside. The technology on this planet is rather developed, said one of the Celestials with a solemn tone; he was a science advocate. How did she find the place? She passed through some sort of dark region. Did she block the feed for a moment? No, maybe the planet is being blocked by that darkness, said Shen Huang solemnly. Their hearts raced, feeling the strong urge of asking Kayafollet to return and answer their questions. The situation was scary in a way. Dont worry. So far, so good, said Su Ping, She wouldnt have gotten that close if there were universe dominators on this planet. It means that the local experts are in the Celestial State at best. The Heavens wouldnt come here if such a developed civilization existed. Everyone felt much more at ease after Su Pings explanation. Kayafollet reached the mountain a while later. She stopped all of a sudden, as if detecting something. The picture was turned off once again, but they still managed to see that she was fleeing from the mountain. Their hearts raced a second time. Looks like she found something, said a Celestial with a contorted face. Another Celestial chimed in, Maybe, shes been found out. There wasnt any extra information they could glean from the video feed, and could only wait anxiously. Su Ping frowned again. He was still recalling the familiar feeling. It came all of a sudden; his pupils shivered as the memory resurfaced. He had seen those people in one of the cultivation sites. It was just a random cultivation site he had picked to train a customers pet. The cultivation site was said to be suitable for metal pets training, so he went there. The metal mountain and the blue humanoids helped Su Ping remember. This is one of the systems cultivation sites. I remember its middle-ranked and the strongest person is in the Celestial State Su Pings eyes glittered. However, Kayafollets reaction didnt seem to suggest she had met a Celestial. Could it be that the cultivation site was somewhere else in that universe? There were too many cultivation sites listed in the system; Su Ping had never counted them. The sites for lightning pets training were numerous, let alone all cultivation sites combined. If thats the case, I can go to the cultivation site and ask them for more information. Su Pings eyes glittered. He had never really explored that place, simply regarding it as a training place. He could pay it another visit. He could establish an alliance with the Ancestral Gods. d They had left their own universe in search of more allies. Although the task was risky, he had the protection of his store; there was no need to be overly worried. You can wait for her to come back. Theres something I need to do, Su Ping said to those present. He couldnt summon Kayafollet over. Instead of waiting in the palace, might as well go there and learn of the situation. None of the experts dared to ask him for clarification. Shen Huang said, Feel free to go. Ill ask someone to send word when she returns. Okay. Su Ping nodded and returned to his store. Back in the store, Su Ping displayed the list of all the cultivation sites. He entered the middle-rank category and continued screening those he had visited already. World of Machines (Middle). Feeling tempted, Su Ping switched to the high-rank cultivation sites, which were much fewer in number. Ten minutes later, he found the World of Machines (High). Just as I thought. One universe has been divided into different cultivation sites. Su Ping read their descriptions and found how similar they were. He felt reassured after figuring out they were both the same place, except that the things roaming the land had different combat abilities. Chapter 1449 - Sneak In (1) Chapter 1449 Sneak In (1) Su Ping picked that advanced cultivation site and intended to visit their Ancestral Gods. He paid the ticket fee and experienced the familiar transfer to the site. When he opened his eyes againhe found himself underneath a green sky. The sky was like a piece of glass or a green lake. The clouds were thin and the sun was bright. Below was a prosperous city. The city was full of metal structures and seemed to be highly futuristic, with a wild, splendid architectural style. Some buildings were like enormous wine cups, while some of the others resembled airships. Su Ping spread his senses and soon noticed how the sky was extremely vast; even he was unable to sense its borders. It was clear that the world underneath such a green dome was no smaller than the Archean Divinity. One, two, three Su Ping could vaguely sense that many auras were hiding in the buildings, all of God Emperor level but extremely feeble. It was as if they were cautiously holding back. God Emperors usually werent that cautious, unless they were battling. However, there was only prosperity, based on what everyone could see. There were no signs of war. This must be a place in the new universe. I should go ask someone. Su Ping concealed his aura and reached a square where gray-blue skinned people were walking around. He morphed into one of them to blend in. It was very easy for him to change his body structure. Aside from the core bloodline inside his body, any other part was just like that of a real native, including the blood that circulated underneath his skin. At the square-a slender, gray-blue woman was walking about. Unlike human beings, the natives didnt have any hair. Even though they looked bald in comparison, their heads akin to water drops carried a strange sense of beauty. All of a sudden, that gray-blue woman disappeared. In another layer of time and space, still in the square, Su Ping laid a hand on the womans forehead. Her skin was cold, metallic and smooth; there was a scorching soul underneath her skin. Su Ping sank into her consciousness and searched for information. He quickly figured out where he was. The city where he landed was named Azi, which was a middle-sized machine city in the world underneath the green sky. The planet was called Green Glass World. According to the womans memories, the planet was as boundless as a universe, with countless machine cities. Hundreds of duchies had been established, and above said duchies were the Hyper-energy Gods. The Hyper-energy Gods had a superior status; they could even decide the fate of a duchy. Su Ping delved into the womans memories and saw her entire life, starting from birth. To his surprise, she had already lived for three hundred years, and she had just reached adulthood according to her civilizations standards. Fetus Glass Pool Knowledge Irrigation Her civilization was entirely different from that of humankind, being evidently more advanced. All the gray-blue natives were born in an enormous, machine-like womb. Once the babies were born from what appeared to be a huge pool of amniotic fluid, they would be delivered to a place called the Glass Pool; there they would live for three years until their bodies were capable of walking, running and eating. After that, their parents would fetch them and go home. Knowledge collection would come next. They didnt go to school to acquire knowledge. Instead, they would pay some money to create a connecting port on their bodies, which they would use when going to the Hall of Knowledge, plugging a data cable to said port. Knowledge would be transferred directly. They went there every ten days, while having to pay each time. The first five years were free and mandatory; they would acquire the basic knowledge of their people. Anything after that point there was knowledge that had to be paid. The woman that Su Ping kidnapped was from a rich family, one that supported their members with fifty years worth of studies. She was a senior engineer among her people and had a well paid job. She also knew some ancient combat techniques, which were something that only nobles had access to. Still, it was in fact no different from arranging flowers or making coffee. The gray-blue people usually fought with hot weapons; that woman carried three of them. She was strong enough to hunt Ocean State beasts. The elites of this society are generally in the Ocean State. Back in the Federation, even the elite members of some big families would be hard pressed to reach this standard Su Pings eyes glittered. As expected of an advanced cultivation site supervised by Ancestral Gods. They were strong in general; they even had expensive weapons able to fold time and space. Weapons of such functionality would give their users Star State combat ability when equipped. Aside from technology, the Source Energy they cultivate depends on their talent. Is that the real method for them to rise to the ultimate level of cultivation? Su Ping thought. The gray-blue people were not short of knowledge, but they lacked inspiration and creativity. Knowledge was easily accessible by paying money; however, creative minds were rare. Su Ping perceived something right then, so he decided to send the gray-blue woman back to the square. She didnt feel a thing while being in that solidified time and space; her only perception was of falling into a trance while in the square. She had no idea she had been kidnapped by an alien. Come out. I didnt mean to offend you, Su Ping said toward the void. A moment of silence passed, then a figure walked out. He was a brawny gray-blue man who stared at Su Ping coldly. Youre not a local. Where are you from? I come from another universe. Su Pings aura had been exposed since the teleportation. It came as no surprise that someone had tracked him down. He said with candor, Its a place beyond your sky. My hometown was attacked, so we came here to seek help. Their communication was conducted via telepathy; it facilitated the understanding of what Su Ping meant by universe. Beyond the sky? The gray-blue native changed his expression and became even colder. Everything beyond the green glass is a monster. How bold of you to invade! Im afraid theres a misunderstanding, Su Ping quickly reacted and said, Theres a vast world beyond your green glass, where all kinds of races and civilizations exist. The monsters you mentioned may well be enemies we have in common. We too see them as monsters They destroyed our home, and thats why were here. The local expert gazed at Su Ping; his deep-blue eyes seemed to be scanning Su Pings body. After a long while the man said, Better not do anything rash. I will report the matter to the Selvegas; itll be up to them to decide. While dazed, Su Ping asked, Are you a Hyper-energy God? Looks like you stole some intelligence about my people. The gray-blue man was colder still, but he didnt attack; Su Pings aura was too powerful. Besides, he was unwilling to recklessly go ballistic against an unknown civilization. Su Ping then noticed that a few others were approaching, traversing the void. Their auras were well-hidden; all of them were God Emperors. He wasnt worried. He was calm as he simply said, Why dont all of you come out? Im not here to fight. I hope that theres a chance for us to communicate peacefully. Were not crazy about war either, said the cold expert keeping watch on him, but he was secretly alarmed. The foreigner wasnt a simple fellow, since he was able to discover his partners who were approaching in secret. Is the Selvega you mentioned your highest leader? asked Su Ping. Goddess Selvega is our mother. She is omnipotent and omniscient! declared the gray-blue man proudly. That was also a warning. While his expression remained casual, Su Ping nodded and said, How long will it take for her to come here? Exactly at that momentan indifferent and distant female voice was heard. Foreigner, show us your original appearance. Chapter 1450 - Refusal (1) Chapter 1450 Refusal (1) Su Ping turned around and saw a blue-skinned woman with a streamlined body. Unlike other humanoids, she had a curly-looking crown on her head; it was deeply attached to her body, as if it were part of her flesh. An Ancestral God Su Ping narrowed his eyes. The woman was emitting such a powerful pressure that all the blue humanoids were eclipsed, just like a queen rising to her throne. Goddess Selvega! The God Emperors of their race quickly bowed, their bodies emitting a dim blue light from their chest to their heads. Showing their machine core was their way of showing the greatest respect. Su Ping removed his disguise, as he had already been seen through. His body began to crack; instead of turning into a human being, he turned into an almost ten-meter giant emitting the ancient aura of chaos. That was the real look of his Primitive Chaos Clan bloodline. The humanoid God Emperors had shock on their faces, not expecting Su Pings original self to be as intimidating. Although his power was beneath Goddess Selvega, he still brought forth a sense of threat. The Chaos clan The woman changed her expression a bit. Blue circles of light flashed in her eyes, as if examining his body through a secret technique. Su Ping exposed himself openly, simply letting her observe as a show of sincerity and willingness to establish an alliance. Oftentimes alliances could never see the light because the two parties couldnt agree on mutual interests. Why are you here? Are you going to involve us in a war? The woman stared at Su Ping, shedding all hostility as she didnt sense any ill will from Su Ping. However, his visit was an extremely terrible sign. Senior, why do you think that? Her answer surprised him. Does she have divination powers? Why would she know the reason I came here? However, divinations were just calculations based on the operation of the Great Dao. Considering Su Pings ability, he could predict everybodys fate in his universe, since he could look at the end of time. However, such predictions were probably not applicable in other universes, due to the blockage of the different universe barriers. At the very least, he would need some time to observe. There was no such thing as divination in the world. All results were fixed and could be observed. The chaos clan was arrogant in the past, nearly going extinct in the ancient war. You must be one of the survivors You didnt sneak into our territory just to find shelter, did you? said the woman coldly. Su Ping asked, Senior, you seem to know the chaos clan very well, dont you? Of course. After the chaos clan was destroyed and the age of chaos ended, we were the second batch of lives born right after the gods who inherited your legacy of arrogance. However, we attach more importance to history and know you better than the gods do, said the woman coldly. Su Ping was rather surprised, not expecting her to know about the gods as well. He asked in a hurry, Senior, if you know of the gods, do you know how far from here is the Archean Divinity? If he could find the Archean Divinity and the Heaven Path Institute, he could at least entrust the lives kept in his universe to the Heaven Path Institute for protection; that way he would again be able to cultivate in peace. I dont know, said the woman coldly, The Empyrean is vast and boundless. Who knows where the Archean Divinity is? They should be hiding if theyre smart enough. However, those arrogant fellows probably dont know the importance of keeping a low profile and met their doom already. Su Ping instantly asked, The Empyrean? Do you mean the Realm of Heavens beyond the universes? Then, you should know who ended the age of chaos, right?. Other than the Heavens, who else? The woman stared at Su Ping. You dont seem to know your history well, considering that youre a descendant of the chaos clan. Have you forgotten how your ancestors died? Its been such a long time ago. Many things were lost, said Su Ping, Id really appreciate it if you could tell me, senior. Ha. The world has truly changed. To think that a member of the chaos clan would be so humble Im even starting to wonder if the history I saw is real. The woman chuckled with mockery in her eyes. Better give up trying to get us involved in your war. Were living in seclusion; we didnt seek anyones protection when the war took place, and we will not participate in anyone elses war. Su Ping felt rather speechless. She had turned him down before he could even broach the subject of the alliance. Seeing that her guess was right, the woman sneered and said, For the sake of you being part of the chaos clan, the origin of everything, I wont give you a hard time. Go back where you came from, and Ill consider that this never happened. Senior, according to what Ive heard, were you attacked by the Heavens too? Su Ping didnt give a direct answer. He tried to change the subject. Thats right. Its a good thing that the Supreme Heavenly Dao wasnt alarmed, or we would have been annihilated, said the woman, Were living a great life right now; we wont fight another war. Senior, Indeed I came here with the intention of establishing an alliance with you. Su Ping stared at her. He thought for a moment and decided to face the problem with the most sincere attitude. My hometown was invaded by the Heavens and nearly got destroyed. However, I know that there are many more universes and powerful species that have also been ravaged by the Heavens. Chapter 1451 - Refusal (2) Chapter 1451 Refusal (2) Im hoping to gather everybodys power to resist the Heavens! Senior Su Ping stared at the humanoid goddess and said, Although I couldnt help when you encountered the Heavens, believe me, I can certainly help if you encounter them again and you let me know! The woman smiled derisively. That wont be necessary. Me and my clansmen will deal with them on our own; we dont intend to ask for anyones help, nor will we provide it. Everything is antlike in front of the Heavens. I can understand them. As for your proposal Haha, youre hilariously cute. Su Ping nodded. Youre right. Everyone who has met the Heavens knows how formidable they are. Nobody would be willing to take risks and sacrifice themselves; however, we must not forget the Heavens insult We must avenge the people who died because of them, blood for blood! Youre just a mere Hyper-energy creature, and you think you can challenge the Heavens? Ridiculous! The woman sneered and continued, You were eliminated by the Heavens in your most powerful age. What can you do now? Even if all the surviving species join forces, theyre not as strong as the ones who lived during the age of chaos. Youre nothing if youre not a Sorcerer Ancestor; who knows how many Sorcerer Ancestors are still out there? I do! Su Ping replied, Im aware of the Sorcerer Ancestors, and Im planning to forge an alliance with them. Looks like your universe really took a beating. Do you have no one better to act as a diplomat? said the woman indifferently, Do you think youre strong enough to meet a Sorcerer Ancestor? Are you worthy? Su Ping said, Not all the Sorcerer Ancestors are that inaccessible. Strength is not the only thing that matters; I believe that our similar experiences will give us the same faith and determination! Naive! The woman sneered once more, then wore a nonchalant expression. I dont want to waste any more time on you. Get out of here right now; my clan will never get involved in the war, not for any reason. Dont even think about it. Youll be forever buried here if you dont go. Su Ping gazed at her. The resolution, indifference and pride in her eyes made him realize that words were useless. Some people could be convinced with words, while others would only be convinced with strength. I wont force you to join the war effort. However, can you allow me and my compatriots to settle here for a while? asked Su Ping. The woman frowned and asked, How many are there? Not many. The woman thought for a moment and said, You have to tell me how you escaped from the monster outside and snuck in. The light in her eyes was a telltale sign; that information was the true reason she was willing to talk to him for such a long time Otherwise, she would have killed him long before, considering her determination and disdain. Sorry. Theres nothing I can say, said Su Ping. Since it was impossible to negotiate without interests, he could only drop his sincere attitude and simply negotiate. The woman gazed at Su Ping and said, Do you know that I only need a thought to kill you? Youre welcome to try, senior. Su Ping stared back at her without any fear in his eyes. The woman didnt expect him to be that bold. His eyes were genuinely clear and fearless. She slowly recovered from a temporary daze. After a long time of being silent, she said, All right. Ill think about it. Still, its an important matter, so I have to discuss this with other people. Youre not the only Selvega in this place? That is correct. Su Ping said, Then, can I roam around while you discuss? Sorry, but no, said the woman, This is our territory. Even if we accept your request to stay, you can only be active in a limited range. Do you understand? Su Ping could only acknowledge her conditions. Senior, there must be other settlements with survivors beyond your green glass, right? asked Su Ping, How do you communicate with each other? Light flashed in the womans eyes. She said, You know a lot of stuff. Did you go beyond the green glass? No. Is the monster outside one of the Heavens? asked Su Ping. No, but theyre domesticated by them, said the woman, Although I dont know how you got here, youd better not go anywhere. Ill let you know when we reach a consensus. She then spoke to one of the humanoid God Emperors. Take him to my palace. He cannot leave without my permission. Am I going to be imprisoned? asked Su Ping with a smile. Too many people dream of entering my palace, said the woman indifferently. Su Ping smiled, acting compliant. He soon left with the God Emperor. Soon after Su Ping left-one of the remaining God Warriors felt compelled to ask, Selvega, why didnt you execute him? The woman replied indifferently, The chaos clan is the most ancient of all. They had Sorcerer Ancestors; it would be impossible for the kid to sneak in without the help of an expert, or even a Sorcerer Ancestor. After all, not all of their clan members died in that battle. Sorcerer ancestors cannot be killed, unless She paused as she talked, as if terrified of a certain existence she didnt even want to mention. She then shook her head and said, Keep an eye on him and dont let him make an opening on the green glass. He can probably run away fairly easily if the monster breaks in, but we would have to bear the consequences. Yes. We should bide our time and not make a decision until we meet his compatriots A cold glint flashed in the womans eyes. In the womans palace The place was magnificent to an extreme. There was metal fluid everywhere, stretching out in an awfully complicated way. Su Ping followed the blue humanoid to this place and looked around, only to find that the guards were sizing him up curiously. It was obvious that they had never seen any outsiders. How many Selvega Goddesses do you have here? Su Ping asked the blue humanoid curiously. The blue humanoid frowned, acting vigilant. Why do you ask? He was really cautious after learning that Su Ping was an invader. He then realized why Selvega didnt execute Su Ping on the spot. Its just a random question. Dont be nervous. Su Ping smiled. Hmm. The blue humanoid remained silent, simply ignoring the guest. The Selvega are superior beings of your clan. Are you afraid that Id be plotting against them? Theyre so strong that no plots would ever work on them, dont you think? said Su Ping. The blue humanoid raised his eyebrows. Of course. But since you asked, I cant tell you anything. I might have told you if hadnt asked. you What a paradox. Had I not asked, why would you say anything? Su Ping shook his head with a smile. Although he didnt receive direct answers, he had just found one. The guy didnt deny that the Selvega were superior beings in his clan. That placed Ancestral Gods as the top on that planet. There were no Sorcerer Ancestors. That made sense, given that Sorcerer Ancestors were born in chaos. It was hard for anything to reach that level through cultivation; that was an endowment you were born with. Several people flew over while the pair talked. They were all God Emperors. I heard that an invader showed up. Let me see what he looks like. Is he the monster lurking beyond the green glass? Several figures appeared and looked at Su Ping curiously. The latter found it hard to tell those aliens apart, as they all looked the same in his eyes. He could only distinguish them by their different auras. Looks like hes a member of the chaos clan, the source of all clans my mother often mentions, said a girl all of a sudden. Thats right, said the blue humanoid escorting Su Ping, nodding. He seemed to be acting awfully respectful before the girl. Chapter 1452 - The First Ally (1) Chapter 1452 The First Ally (1) What is my mother going to do to him? asked the girl telepathically. The Selvega asked me to bring him here and watch over him. Watch over him? Maybe my mother is planning to find his backer. He passed through the green glass. If the invaders like him are malicious, they might lure the monsters in. The girl was deep in thought, her eyes glittering. She stopped speaking telepathically. She looked down at Su Ping and asked, Member of the chaos clan, do you care to spar with me? Huh? Su Ping was rather surprised. A sparring invitation on their first encounter? This girl is rather competitive. Sorry. Im not interested. Su Ping shook his head and declined. Is the chaos clan so cowardly? The girl frowned, not expecting Su Ping to turn her down. Such an attitude was inconceivable in her clan. Not cowardly, just uninterested, said Su Ping helplessly, Im here to establish an alliance with you, not to cause trouble. Humph. Weaklings dont get to be our allies, said the girl after a snort. Well Su Ping was downright speechless. He couldnt argue back. He said, I heard that youre hiding here from the monsters beyond the sky. Since I was able to sneak in, I can certainly break through your skies. Thats not enough to prove my strength? The onlookers showed slight changes in their expressions. Su Ping had spoken of their greatest fear. The girl snorted and said, Who knows how you snuck in? You can only tell how strong a person is after you fight them. Besides, Im interested in the battle techniques of the chaos clan. Fine. Su Ping relented. Since he wanted an alliance, displaying his strength was on the list. She smiled with glittering lips after seeing that Su Ping was on board. Come to our holy arena. Dont worry. I wont kill you. I wont kill you either, said Su Ping. The girl raised her eyebrows but didnt reply. She tore an opening in the void and took Su Ping to a special time and space found in a terrain behind the palace. There were special devices and gems which made it look like a unique small world. Please follow me. All right. Led by the girl, everybody stepped into the holy arena. It was more of a small universe than an arena. It was so vast that everybody could fight freely. Come on. The girl looked at Su Ping with anticipation in her eyes. Her body was emitting a flickering blue light. Ladies first, said Su Ping. Is that a thing? Yes. Its considered as part of the etiquette in our civilization. Males are generally stronger than females in your civilization. Its more like weaklings first, right? You think Im weak? The girl raised her eyebrows. Her tongue was really quick; Su Ping didnt really know what to say. Communicating across civilizations is indeed difficult Su Ping heaved a sigh in his heart, then said, I didnt mean to offend you. Ill start then. Bring it on. The girl slightly raised her head. Su Ping flashed and disappeared from the spot. All the times and spaces were trembling when Su Pings figure passed by. He was absolutely unpredictable, moving faster than time, as if he were etched in memories. Unavoidably, a sharp sword aura darted forth, emerging from Su Pings finger. The girls enormous pupils shrank somewhat, obviously surprised by the visitors sudden attack. She was quick to react, though, unleashing blue light that looked like some sort of shield. She then rubbed her hands, summoning a lightning blade. She moved to brutally pierce Su Pings face. Never hit a man in the face Su Ping tilted his head, moving his sword to meet his opponents lightning blade, instantly colliding. Su Ping instantly sensed that a high-frequency power had been radiated; however, all the cells in his body were like engines that worked quickly to offset that power. The girl, on the other hand, had to quickly move back when the sword struck her lightning blade. She had to move dozens of years into the future to avoid the strikes effect. But the next momentshe dashed back to her original spot. What a sharp attack. Was that the chaos clans method? The girl had a solemn expression. Su Pings strike had won her approval. The other God Emperors tagging along were astonished too. They had never seen the girl lose to any peer, and Su Ping even seemed to be a level below them. Su Ping didnt follow up on his attack. He stood on the spot and asked, Shall we continue? Of course! There was fury on the girls face. You think Ive tried my best? Be careful! Her eyes turned entirely blue, and her skin was wreathed in abundant blue light. Electricity arcs were appearing in the void; however, it was not real electricity, but the Great Dao in that specific form, emitting a terrifying light. She suddenly attacked. The lightning blade she held turned from the size of a dagger to a saber almost five meters long, before it slashed at Su Ping fiercely. Her body figure was slim, but her battle moves were wild. Su Ping was stunned by the girls fury. He didnt know the reason why, but he became serious. He released the universe of chaos and summoned its power, then threw a punch. Chapter 1453 - The First Ally (2) Chapter 1453 The First Ally (2) After a boom, the brilliant punch moved like a dazzling meteor, crossing the deep space to meet the lightning blade. An unstoppable, sharp aura burst out from the fist attack and drowned the lightning blade. Bang! The girl was instantly flung away, disappearing from view. She wasnt able to resist the strike, and was sent flying decades into the future. Su Ping stood on the spot, not moving to chase after her. He felt that the girl would die if he used more strength; such an outcome would sever all chances to make an alliance. Thats impossible! The girl was appalled. While recalling the terrifying force working against her arms just then, she felt as if she were pushing stars. Is that the real power of this chaos clan member? we The other blue humanoids were filled with disbelief. She used her original nuclear energy, and yet she was still easily suppressed by the invader? The girl returned from the future soon after. She said with a troubled expression, Ive long heard that the chaos clan creatures were the strongest when compared with those of the same level, and that they can only be defeated by one of their kind. The rumors are indeed true. Thank you. You were not bad, said Su Ping. That girl was as strong as the God Emperors. Whats your name? Su Ping. What about you? Iris, said the girl, Why did you break into our place? As I said before, Im here to propose an alliance, said Su Ping, My hometown was already attacked and destroyed by the Heavens, so I hope we can join forces. I will continue seeking other powerful allies, such as the gods in the Archean Divinity and other powerful races. I want all of us to gather up to fight against the Heavens. Iris raised her eyebrows. So naive. Do you know how difficult it is? The gods alone are a big headache. That bunch of arrogant people would never lower their proud heads even in front of the chaos clan. I will press their heads down, then, said Su Ping. Iris felt dazed for a moment. She then clapped her hands and laughed. I like that. However, you cant do it. There are many experts among the gods; theyre just short of a Sorcerer Ancestor. Otherwise, they would have had a place in the age of chaos! Su Ping nodded. Its not a problem as long as they dont have a Sorcerer Ancestor. Iris raised her eyebrows, astonishment showing on her face. So, you have a Sorcerer Ancestor as a backer. Thats one way to look at it. Su Ping thought quickly and decided that bragging a little was necessary to increase his odds of succeeding You wouldnt have asked us for help if you had a Sorcerer Ancestor. You could have simply made us do your bidding. Iris seemed to be peering straight into Su Pings heart. I can tell you the truth. There are no Sorcerer Ancestors in my clan. Thats the final destination of all cultivators. Only the original lives born in the age of chaos can reach that place; its impossible to reach that level through cultivation. She was completely honest as she spoke. There was no need to lie. Su Ping had guessed as much. The humanoids werent derived from the chaos clan. The chances of them having a Sorcerer Ancestor werent high. Our Sorcerer Ancestor is still asleep. He was badly wounded, so theres no need to wake him up for trivial matters, said Su Ping with a normal expression. Youre lying. Iris gazed at Su Ping and said, The age of chaos is long over. After such a long time, even the worst wound should have been healed. Besides, a Sorcerer Ancestor can rise back to the peak as long as a tiny bit of their aura remains. This is a special case. I cant tell you the details; you may choose not to believe me. Su Ping was casual about it, not keen on explaining further. Iris was actually surprised and suspicious of his confident look; however, she was still unwilling to believe him. There was only a small bit of chance he wasnt lying, because he was a member of the chaos clan. The members of the chaos clan couldnt have survived the catastrophe without a Sorcerer Ancestors protection. That was the only reason why she thought Su Ping was telling her the truth. Since youre not malicious, I wont give you a hard time. Wait for my mother to return and tell you the result, said Iris. Was practicing with him the moment they met not giving him a hard time? Good thing that he won Su Ping said helplessly, I hope its a good result. Everybody left the arena and returned to the palace. Iris didnt leave. She simply asked curiously, Tell me more about the chaos clan. How did you survive for such a long time? Is she trying to dig for more information? Su Ping opened his hands and said, I wasnt born yet. I dont know. Iris didnt believe what Su Ping said and snorted. Humph. How petty. Why dont you tell me something about your cultivation techniques? Im quite interested, said Su Ping I wasnt born yet. I dont know. II 11 Are the women of every species so vengeful? Su Ping felt that it was better to simply appreciate the views. Several hours passed in a blink. Outside the palace-several magnificent auras were approaching. Su Ping raised his head and looked at the void. Iris and the others, however, instantly became nervous. They hurriedly stood up with blue lines on their bodies, which was their way of paying respects. The goddess appeared again, followed by three Ancestral God peers. Theres only four of them? Su Ping slightly raised his eyebrows. Is he the invader? The woman and the other three were also observing him. Their hostile demeanor was significantly reduced after confirming that he was indeed a member of the chaos clan. Kid, how did you sneak in? asked an old man. Su Ping said, Guys, theres no need for us to investigate each other yet. Im here with the sincere offer to make an alliance. Theres no need to fight the Heavens with us right now; its fine as long as youre willing to participate after I find enough allies. We will kill the Heavens together! All of them were surprised by his straightforward approach; furthermore, he was absolutely fearless, even under their pressure. Such confidence made them think highly of that member of the ancient chaos clan. Haha. Very confident. Thats indeed the style of the chaos clan, said a male with a smile, I heard that your hometown was destroyed and youre now wandering without a home? That is correct. You couldnt even defend your own universe. Why should we even cooperate with you? If the Heavens came here in large numbers, you couldnt have resisted them either, said Su Ping. How bold! The old mans eyes became sharp after snorting in discomfort. Su Ping stared peacefully at him without giving in. All their interactions thus far made him realize that a mere show of sincerity and friendliness was pointless. An alliance would never be formed unless he was qualified to negotiate with them. Kneeling would not equate to an alliance, but to slavery. Youre not afraid that well kill you? Arent you afraid that if you kill me, my backer will break your sky and so that the Heavens can pay you a visit? said Su Ping coldly. That was the blue humanoids greatest fear, and the main reason why they hadnt interrogated him. Weve already discussed, and were here to inform you of the result, said the woman, Were fine with the alliance. But like you said, we will only take part in the war until you find enough allies to fight the Heavens. Finding more allies first is the condition. Naturally. Well all be screwed if we hit the stone with eggs, said Su Ping. In that case, lets hope for a good collaboration. Sure. Su Ping smiled. It seemed that those people had chosen to compromise. After all, his arrival was absolutely unexpected. They couldnt fathom how his backer had done it, nor were they clear about his identity as a member of the chaos clan, which was intimidating. Senior, is this place the last peaceful world in your universe? asked Su Ping. Of course not, the man said, This is just the region under our control. Our universe is boundless. The invasion of the Heavens forced us to separate and hide in different green glass worlds. Chapter 1454 - Token of Trust Chapter 1454 Token of Trust Su Ping nodded. The old expert didnt lie to Su Ping. After all, his species could be found in middle-rank cultivation sites too, which were probably behind other green glass planets. However, the middle-rank cultivation sites werent protected by Ancestral Gods. Who built the green glass barriers? Or maybe, it wasnt built by Ancestral Gods? !! Su Ping thought about it, but held back his urge to ask. It would be inappropriate to address such a sensitive matter after they had barely become allies, as it was no different from asking a country about their national defense secrets. What if I accidentally pass by another green glass planet and find someone else instead? There might be a misunderstanding, said Su Ping. The humanoid hosts exchanged looks. Su Ping posed a question that revealed an important piece of information, which was that the young man couldnt choose the green glass planet he was going to visit, like a skill with a random destination. It somehow proved that the green glass could block the senses of Su Pings backer. Even if they were truly a Sorcerer Ancestor, their strength had surely declined. Considering his alliance proposal, and his claim that his hometown had been destroyed, they found him increasingly trustworthy. This is simple. Heres a token of trust. Whichever green glass planet you enter, their inhabitants will treat you nicely once you show them this. The woman took out a piece of perfectly curved, deep purple metal that looked like a fish scale. It was so smooth that even a fly would slip once landing upon it. It was like a delicate piece of art. All I need to do is show this? Su Ping accepted the item and examined it. Although extremely thin, there seemed to be some embedded structures within, which he couldnt see through. Yes. This certifies our friendly terms, but only if you dont do anything an ally wouldnt do, said the woman. She didnt mention that she had recorded some information in the item, which was only readable to her clansmen. It briefly described Su Pings identity, just in case that he would try to boss around in other green glass planets, or even attempt to control the planets without any local Selvega, or steal knowledge of her clan. Okay. Su Ping accepted the item. That would allow him to settle down in that universe with his companions. Those cyborgs had been overlooked by the Heavens for such a long time. Humans would at least be in a safe place for the time being; Su Ping needed time more than anything else at the moment. It would be safer and more efficient for him to look for other allies when he became an Ancestral God. Since were already allies, can I take a tour? It would be better if you tell me about the rules and manners of this place, to avoid accidentally offending you, said Su Ping. The group conferred with looks. Everyone nodded. After all, there was a major species behind Su Ping, who needed to be aware of their rules. Otherwise, there was a chance of crossing people and even the start of conflicts. That wasnt something they wished to see. Happy cooperation, said Su Ping with a smile. I hope so, said the Selvega goddess. She then glanced at Iris and said, You will be temporarily responsible for taking care of our ally. You havent told me your name yet, have you? Su Ping. All right. If theres anything you dont know, just ask Iris. After that, the woman instantly disappeared, along with the other Selvegas. The immense pressure declined once they departed, and everybody else was greatly relieved. They were able to breathe again. Iris, however, wore a troubled expression. Her mother had sent her a telepathic message just before leaving, reminding her not to explain secret matters and to keep a close eye on Su Ping. What her mother didnt know was that she had just been defeated by him. She would probably be helpless if he truly did anything. After sensing that the Ancestral Gods had definitely left, Su Ping turned around and asked Iris, Are they all of the Selvegas in your planet? The very first question is already this offensive Iris frowned, but it wasnt something she couldnt comment on. She said casually, Of course not. Theyre just some of the Selvegas. They must have reached a conclusion and only some came to inform you. They were also here to check what the invader is like. Su Ping corrected her, Im not an invader. Im your ally now. Iris didnt respond. She simply asked, Your hometown was destroyed by the Heavens. Dont you have a Sorcerer Ancestor backer? How did the Heavens defeat you? Did the Ultimate Heavenly Dao come? I dont know. I was very weak back then, said Su Ping with a normal expression, Just now, they mentioned that there are many green glass planets. Why dont you gather in one place? Wouldnt you be weaker by splitting up? You want us to gather in one place so we are caught in one fell swoop? Iris asked, Have you wandered a long time in the Empyrean? I see. Su Ping asked, How long have you been hiding underneath this green glass sky? A long time. A million years, at least, said Iris vaguely. He kept on, Do you have detailed history records? You even know about the incidents from the age of chaos. You must remember when the Heavens invaded, right? Iris glared at him and asked, Are you an ally or a spy? Were allies, shouldnt we be candid with each other? Bah! Iris said angrily, How shameless! ILI He was taken aback by the response. Su Ping didnt stay in the temple for long. He asked Iris to show him around in that green glass planet. Chapter 1455 - Token of Trust (2) Chapter 1455 Token of Trust (2) While escorted by Iris and two others at the God Emperor level, Su Ping was like an emperor roaming the place incognito, viewing everything about the humanoids lifestyle. He discovered that their civilization was highly developed. The locals lived a patterned life; even the people on the streets were walking with the same pace. Everything was in order. Furthermore, that green glass world was extremely vast. Su Ping and Iris crossed many cities, continents and oceans, and they had yet to reach the end of such a massive place. Su Ping stopped in some cities and bought world maps, only to discover that he had only visited less than one tenth of the entire region. The area he had visited was already equal to seven hundred Blue Planets. A few days spent there and Su Ping had already acquired lots of information from Iris. Although vigilant at the beginning, she stopped hiding basic information. Theyre not arrogant like the gods. However, they are cautious, indifferent and self-contained. He gradually became aware of the cyborgs indifference and rationality. After estimating that enough time had passed, he bid Iris and his other hosts goodbye. Hearing that Su Ping was leaving, Iris and the others were all curious. They were eager to find out how Su Ping would pass the green glass. After all, even they were unable to destroy the barrier. Su Ping wasnt secretive about it; he also allowed them to inform the Selvegas. They witnessed how he summoned the system and a vortex appeared; one last wave goodbye and stepped into the vortex, vanishing without a trace. It was a friendly gesture toward his new allies, but it was also meant to intimidate them. Iris and the others were stunned. They had thought of many ways that Su Ping could leave. For instance, flying to the green glass and somehow fuse into it, or piercing the barrier. However, none of them expected such a simple approach. They couldnt even tell where the vortex was leading to. They could only sense the vague trace of a frightening aura on the other side of the channel. The bluish woman was the most shocked of all. Being a Selvega herself, she was one of the strongest cyborgs, but she realized that she wasnt able to see the world on the other side of the vortex. She examined it carefully, only to detect a frightening aura, one that no Selvegas could ever have. It belonged to the legendary Sorcerer Ancestors! So, he does have a Sorcerer Ancestor backing him The woman showed a troubled expression. The horror of the Sorcerer Ancestors was recorded in their archives with great detail. They could erase the entire clan with the wave of a hand. Su Ping was supported by a Sorcerer Ancestor, and yet he went to see them and propose an alliance. She couldnt help but wonder if her suspicion was a stupid offense. In any case, she had to inform the other Selvegas of such a find; they would have to reevaluate that ally if theirs. Su Ping went back to the store after leaving the world of cyborgs. Days and nights were much longer than they used to be, ever since he left the old universe. However, everybody still kept the original time system of the Federation. Sometimes, they would bid each other goodnight, even though it was still the middle of the day. It was sunny outside, but all the staff were resting; it was obviously a later hour in the day. Su Pings shadow clone was training pets and there werent any spots available at the moment, which was the main reason why they closed every day. He saw both Joanna and Tang Ruyan cultivating, so he didnt disturb them. He quietly left the store and went to the palace. Once he got there, he noticed that Shen Huang and the others were still waiting. He had spent a dozen days in the cultivation site, but only twenty-four hours had passed in the real world. How is it going? Su Ping asked. All eyes were trained on him. One of the Celestials quickly replied, Shes not back yet; shes still exploring. There are many lives hiding in the dark. Su Ping nodded and looked at the dark on the screen. Kayafollet seemed to be wandering in space, hoping to explore more territory. space Did she encounter any monsters in space? asked Su Ping, remembering what the bluish woman said. Everybody felt dazed. Shen Huang said, There was a giant beast hidden deep in space; however, she avoided it. There werent any other monsters Is that giant beast very dangerous? Just one? Su Ping was surprised. That single beast couldnt be the same monster the bluish woman was scared of; after all, it couldnt be possible that the many Ancestral Gods inside would be hiding behind the green glass barrier to avoid a mere monster. Ill ask her to return, said Su Ping. He immediately took out a red heart that he had dug out of Kayafollets body. She could feel it despite the blockage of the universe barrier and was also a beacon to call her back. All in all, telepathic messages and contracts couldnt send any information; that was the only way to call her. The person on the screen paused right after. The next momentthe video feed quickly changed, showing a deep space view. Afterwards, Kayafollet broke through the barrier with a dazzling light. Su Ping detected Kayafollets vague aura from the void outside. He waited patiently. Her presence became stronger as she approached, until they could sense each other directly. It didnt take long for her to get to the palace. She You must be exhausted. How did it go? Su Ping saw the fatigue on Kayafollets face. had definitely gone through many things that werent recorded. Thank you for your concern, master. Kayafollet put on a smile, as if she were a little girl who had just been complimented. She then said solemnly, I found some planets with humanoids that have very developed civilizations. Their planets are hidden behind natural barriers; its hard to notice them if youre not careful. Based on what I sensed, the strongest among them is as strong as me. Still, I didnt dare get too close. So I left in a hurry. I read from the memories of some ancient Ascendants who have lived for long periods of time. There seem to be some existences stronger than universe dominators among them. However, those existences live in secret places and I had second thoughts about searching for them, said Kayafollet. Su Ping nodded. Thats right. Theyre cyborgs. They have members who are in the Undying State, and there are plenty. Cyborgs? Shen Huang and the others were stunned; they looked at Su Ping in astonishment. One of them asked, Boss Su, how howd you know? Ive met them, Su Ping said briefly, They were also attacked by the Heavens, but luckily, they survived and hid in their universe. Maybe the Heavens reigned over this place for a while, but their domination has weakened as of late. Well be safe as long as we hide where the locals live. Everybody looked at Su Ping with shock and suspicion. Why did he know even more things about that place than Kayafollet, who had just returned from an exploration? Even so, not asking was still the sensible choice. Su Ping carried too many secrets. Even if he explained, they probably wouldnt understand. The most dangerous place is the safest place. If theyve hidden themselves for so long in that place, it should be fine for us to stay there for now, said Shen Huang. Cyborgs? Theyre not living creatures? asked a confused Celestial cultivator. Su Ping shook his head and said, Theyre different from the machines we know, as theyre naturally-born life forms; theyre not dead objects with artificial intelligence. The Celestial cultivator was still lost and confused. Let me see what youve found. If nothing else, well pack up and settle down here for now. Su Ping waved at Kayafollet. Kayafollet stepped up obediently and placed her head below Su Pings hand, like a cat enjoying touching. Chapter 1456 - Information (1) Chapter 1456 Information (1) The group of Celestials felt a chill when they saw how obedient Kayafollet was. Su Ping read through Kayafollets memories; it was as if he would have personally explored the cyborgs universe. There were indeed many green glass planets, well hidden in the deep spaces. However, she didnt encounter the monsters mentioned by Iris. The only creature found was a regular beast. Is it possible that the universe is so vast that Kayafollet never reached the place where Iris lives? Su Pings eyes glittered. He felt that something was amiss. After some pondering, he decided to explore the place in person. Even if he encountered an Ancestral God cyborg, he could hide in the store. System, if I die here, can I resurrect by paying energy? Su Ping asked in his heart. The system replied, No, its only possible in cultivation sites. Isnt this place a cultivation site? The system stayed silent. Su Ping felt helpless. The system could be quite rigid sometimes, but there was nothing he could do about it. He would be invincible if he could resurrect in the outside world with energy. After all, the energy required to resurrect was only one tenth the ticket cost. Guys, Im planning to go exploring. You should be prepared. Well settle down for now if the place is safe, said Su Ping to the others, sharing his plan. Shen Huang instantly asked, Wouldnt it be too dangerous? Its risky, but its worth a shot, said Su Ping, Well retreat if we happen to run into a hostile Undying State being. Stunned, Shen Huang asked, Will we be able to retreat? No problem. One of the Celestials asked prudently, Wouldnt there be a chance that we run across those ultimate lives above the Undying State that Boss Su described before? Su Ping shook his head. Those kinds of existences dont live here; otherwise, they would have detected us, despite the barrier protecting the universe. There was a collective tongue-clicking at the thought, as it was impossible for them to understand such existences. Since retreating is possible, we can give it a try, said Xu Kong. Chi Huo nodded and chimed in, Us floating around is not enough; it would be much better if we have a place to settle down. Maybe we can even set up an alliance with the locals. Su Ping nodded. Once everyone was onboard, Shen Huang told the others to gather the people under their command. All the survivors were excited and nervous when they learned that a new universe had been found. Everything was prepared. Su Ping then placed his store, all the Celestial cultivators, and the planets with residents into his universe. Later he approached the barrier of the new universe and made a hole to sneak in. He concealed his aura using the top secret technique he learned from the Heaven Path Institute. Before him was a dark and quiet universe, just as he had seen earlier. However, this time he could personally feel everything about it; he discovered a thin Great Dao pervading that space. There are some signs of war. What an intense aura of death Su Pings eyes glittered. A great war had indeed taken place in that universe, which destroyed laws and Dao. They had yet to recover. He spread out his senses, sending them throughout space. He discovered a lot of decaying auras which belonged to floating corpses in the deeper layers. Most corpses were from Celestials or God Emperors. The former only had bones left, while the latter were relatively intact. Their faces were still visible; they were all bluish cyborgs. Su Pings heart felt heavy. That universe had definitely been powerful and advanced. Nonetheless, they were almost annihilated by the Heavens. This made him act more cautiously. He roamed the area, occasionally seeing monsters wandering in deep spaces. They seemed to have evolved by absorbing the energy from the floating bodies. m Soon enough, Su Ping found a green glass planet. It was hidden in the eighth space, and was as tiny as a grain of dust, floating randomly. Su Ping would have easily overlooked it if he hadnt been carefully searching. Su Ping flashed and approached the tiny planet. He carefully tore an opening and snuck in. A world as insignificant as an atom actually had a vast territory. Hardly had he entered when he saw an extremely prosperous land, where countless futuristic cities were standing. A lot of bluish cyborgs were living there. Su Ping had left a gap in his inner universe; that way his master and the other Celestials could see the outside world. After that, Su Ping made sure his aura was concealed and quietly entered a city. He quickly transformed into a bluish cyborg to mix into the crowd. Su Ping had learned the cyborgs language from Iris. Still a ways before he became proficient, but daily communication wasnt a problem. The young cyborg he transformed into walked on the streets and passed by other cyborgs. He was careful as he stretched out his senses. After covering the entire city, he discovered that the strongest cyborg was only in the Ascendant State. He immediately captured a random passerby and took him to a deep space to browse through his memories. The captured cyborg didnt feel a thing as he was restrained. Both time and space was entirely paused. Chapter 1457 - Information (2) Chapter 1457 Information (2) Su Ping was able to quickly learn the basic information about the place, based on the cyborgs abundant memories. Su Ping then freed the time and space and sent the guy back to the street. None of the cyborgs in the vicinity noticed anything wrong during the process, not even the one that Su Ping captured The Hyper-energy Gods are in the kingdom. There are no Selvegas here Su Pings eyes glittered. As far as the bluish cyborg knew, there were no Selvegas on that planet. It was obviously just a mid-rank cultivation site. However, it was vast enough for Shen Huang and the others to settle down. As for the surviving civilians, they could live inside Shen Huang and the others inner universes, as they wouldnt take up much space. However, since there are no Selvegas as protectors in this place, what if they settle down and encounter danger later Su Ping frowned, but discarded the thought soon after. The cyborg he just released had been living there since birth, and there had never been any danger. He only knew that disaster had struck outside the green glass barrier, and that it was absolutely safe inside. Su Ping immediately decided to head to the kingdom and discuss settlement issues with the strongest people there. If they disagreed, he would still have the power to reign over them by force. Soon. Based on the cyborgs memories, Su Ping traveled across countless cities and reached the capital of a kingdom. Hardly had he made it to the city when he sensed the auras of three God Emperors. He did not panic, though. He quietly entered the royal palace and snuck to meet one of the three God Emperors. He found the God Emperor in one of the palaces, seated right at the center, with silver tubes connected to his arms and legs. It seemed to be charging up. Is this how the noble cyborgs cultivate? Direct energy transmission Su Pings eyes glittered. Their cultivation was truly efficient. No wonder cyborgs had an advanced world, comparable to that of the gods. Suddenly, the cyborg opened his eyes and stared at where Su Ping was hiding. Whos there? Su Ping showed himself. He had purposefully revealed a hint of his aura to test the guys strength. Hi, Su Ping said. You speak our language? The cyborg slightly changed his expression and gazed at the newcomer. Who are you? Where are you from? Familiar questions Su Ping sensed that the other two God Emperors were fast approaching. He replied with a smile, Im from another universe. An ally in fact. I hope we can stay here for now. Allies? The cyborg seemed confused. Sensing that his two companions were there already, he gradually calmed down and said, In other words, youre an invader. Su Ping shook his head with a smile. He took out the purple token of trust which resembled a scale. This is your Selvegas token of trust made for me. Do you recognize it? The cyborg gazed at it and his expression changed a bit. He looked at Su Ping with shock and suspicion. Where did you get this? You know the Selvega? I got it from your Selvega, of course. You dont think I grabbed it from somewhere, do you? Su Ping smiled. The cyborg instantly choked. Indeed The Selvega were the strongest in their mind. Other than receiving it as a gift, there was no other way to get such an important item. He was more or less relaxed. He asked, Can I check it? No problem. Su Ping tossed the item to him. The cyborg quickly grabbed it with both hands and probed it with his consciousness. He read some information inside. Relief showing, he said to Su Ping, This is indeed a token of alliance. How should I call you? Su Ping. Please keep this item well. The cyborg returned the token. Su Ping then said, Can you ask your friends to show themselves? We should meet. The cyborg was slightly alarmed, not expecting Su Pings perception. Such an ally was truly strong. Without the need to say anythingthe other two cyborgs, one male and the other female, walked out of the dark. They looked at Su Ping in surprise, as they had already learned about the alliance and the token of trust. Since the Selvega had confirmed he was an ally, there was no questioning the fact. Hello, I am Crowe. Im Basha. The two cyborgs introduced themselves. Basha then asked curiously, Did you come after meeting the Selvega? Why did you come to our place instead of staying there? We encountered danger and got split up. Su Ping had already thought of an excuse. Danger? All three of them were shocked. Crowe asked in a hurry, What danger? Monsters outside the green glass? Or the Heavens?. Seeing how nervous they were, Su Ping thought quickly and said, The monsters lurking outside attacked us; I dont know if there were Heavens among them. The Selvega sent us out first. Just as I thought. The green glass is getting thinner and thinner; the monsters outside can already detect us Basha mumbled with an awful expression. She seemed at a loss. Crowe asked Su Ping, Were the Selvegas wounded, then? I dont know. We got separated. Su Ping shook his head. There was disappointment in Crowes eyes. He then shook his head. The Selvegas will be fine. The monsters cant do anything to them unless the Heavens show up. What do you mean, the green glass is getting thinner and thinner? asked Su Ping. Basha glanced at Su Ping. Based on Su Pings information, it was obvious that the Selvegas thought highly of their ally, even sending him to a safe place first. She said, At first, the green glass was thick and inconspicuous. Even the Heavens could hardly notice it. However, as time goes by, the green glass becomes thinner and thinner. Based on estimation, the green glass will be completely gone in 100,000 years. When the time comes, well have to fight a life-and-death battle with the monsters outside. We might even have to leave the universe and wander in the Empyrean to find a new place to live. Well. Su Ping wanted to say that 100,000 years was still a long time away. On second thought, most Celestials had lived more than that span of time. For them, it was probably just a very short moment. Why is it happening? asked Su Ping. Those monsters have probably been weakening our universe, said Basha after a sigh. Crowe said, The green glass was created by the universe and the Selvegas. Outside is full of monsters. We cant feed back to the universe while we cultivate inside the green glass. The energy of the universe is being constantly consumed. Itll run dry sooner or later. Su Ping was slightly dazed. Fortunately, the Chaos Perception Dragon had told him that everything was alive. Furthermore, everything could be trained and raised in the systems eyes. The universe was indeed alive. The universe is intelligent, and it secretly protects you. As for our universe He felt guilt and shame as he recalled their escape, surrendering their universe to the Heavens. After all, it was the universe where they were born and raised. Without it, none of their lives would have been born. In a sense, it was a mother to all of them. You didnt encounter those monsters on your way over? asked the cyborg next to Su Ping. Su Ping shook his head. I didnt see any of those monsters in this region. You didnt see any? The three humanoids exchanged bewildered looks. Noticing their reaction, Su Ping asked, Youve never left this place? You never explored the outside world? The green glass prevents outsiders from detecting us, and it also prevents us from detecting things from the outside world. Basha added, Weve never left. The Selvegas can sense the world outside the green barrier. They will surely come to our rescue if the monsters outside are cleared. All we have to do is wait. Chapter 1459 - Settlement (2) Chapter 1459 Settlement (2) Basha and the others looked solemn; they stayed silent after seeing Su Pings actions. Whether or not the latter was trying to hide the top-tier warriors of his clan, he was an ally nonetheless; perhaps he was just being prudent. They didnt do anything else to test him, as it would be too offensive to overdo things. At the end of the channel was a blue ocean. In the center of the ocean was a vast continent, with mountains, plains, forests, flowers and grass, bursting with life. They could sense the remains of laws in the sky above; it was clearly a new creation. This place is important; it is located at the border between our south and north territories. This ocean is called Matiya, the largest of all, and this is one of its bays. Were letting you stay here as a gesture of our friendliness, said Crowe. Once you get to know this place better, you will know what a great geographical location this place is, said Basha with a smile. Su Ping nodded; their goodwill was rather impressive. He said, Thank you very much. If theres anything I can help you with, feel free to look for me. Of course, said Crowe with a smile. Now, this place is your territory. We will update the world map as soon as possible, so that everybody is aware of the matter. I hope that youll restrain your people well. No problem. Su Ping nodded. Su Ping watched them leave, then looked at the spacious continent before him. Even though it was referred to as a continent, it was ten times as big as the Blue Planet. There were trillions of survivors rescued from the old universe-even a hundred Blue Planets wouldnt suffice to accommodate themand yet, those survivors were mostly living in the small universes of Shen Huang, Su Ping and the others. A lot of them were inside the Ascendant cultivators worlds; some Star Lords had also packed their families and friends in their small worlds. Living in those places was no different from living in the outside world. Any environment could be created and modified. It was actually more comfortable. That new continent only had enough to accommodate the Ascendant cultivators and the Star Lords. It was more than enough. I will set up a barrier to protect you and block them, Su Ping said to his master and the others, This place will be yours in the future. Call me if anything happens. You can also establish a communication port outside the barrier; if theres anything they want to tell you, they can use it. Everybody nodded quickly. Chi Huo couldnt hold back anymore and asked curiously, Boss Su, when did we become allies with them? Su Ping smiled and said, Its just a coincidence. They stopped asking, as they noticed Su Pings reluctance to tell. Su Ping carried too many secrets for them to figure out. Shen Huang looked at the beautiful yet lifeless continent and remarked, In any case, we have our own home for now However, according to them, this place is not safe; something will happen sooner or later, said Chi Ying. Su Ping nodded. They were attacked by the Heavens before, but there were more experts in their clan who were able to hide. Perhaps something will happen in a dozen thousand years or so. We must leave before that; you should try to improve your strength in the meantime. We must leave in a dozen thousand years? Everybody was stunned for a moment. It was like having to move in a few years. Indeed, there was still a long time for that, the feeling of homelessness returned. Only if we keep cultivating and reach the apex of cultivation can we be qualified to settle the score with the Heavens, live in peace, and even take back our universe, said Su Ping. Hiding was very likely an easy task for Sorcerer Ancestors. Unfortunately, that level was still too far away. The world observed by Su Ping through the Golden Crow ancestor had been the most bizarre scene. Ordinary lives would never be able to imagine what those existences saw. Boss Su, youre right. Chi Ying nodded, with ambition surfacing in his eyes. The other Celestials, however, were showing bitter expressions, as they werent confident of rising to higher levels. They couldnt even condense a Dao Heart without Su Pings help Su Pings goal was too far away for them. They had already lost their cultivation momentum, and only wanted to live in peace. Feeling frustrated was understandable. After all, cultivating diligently their entire lives had only gotten them to the Celestial State, which had already drained them; the future journey was even more difficult and exhausting. Shen Huang realized what they were thinking; actually, he was feeling the same, so he could sympathize. He didnt brood on the emotion, though. He spoke with a lively tone. Lets modify this place first. Okay. They immediately started planning. Many locations were marked, based on the area and shape of the continent. Then, they went ahead and started working. The continent was soon divided into nine regions, same as the distribution in their hometown universe. The central area was left for Su Ping; as for the other regions, they built them according to the environment in their own star zones, essentially making them miniature star zones. Their ecosystem and climate were independent, which made them feel at home. Su Ping went to the central region. The store was still on planet Rhea, but the planet had been perfectly fitted into the continent. He transferred all the planets residents to the continent. He then contacted the Star Lords and Ascendants and asked them to accommodate civilians in their small worlds. In the other regionsShen Huang and the other Celestials summoned their subordinates to help in settling the civilians. Then, they made arrangements for the Star Lords and the Ascendant cultivators. The weakest residents on the continent were Star Lords. Only the families and friends of some experts who wanted to live in the outside world would be released. Is this the world in the new universe? At the stores door-Joanna, Tang Ruyan and the others all looked into the distance. The store used to be on a business street, but they currently saw nothing but a vast plain before them. Their building seemed quite lonely there. However, they knew that the place would soon be crowded. Joanna raised her head and looked at the green sky, mumbling to herself, The sky looks familiar Su Ping asked, Have you ever heard of the cyborgs? The cyborgs? Joanna was dazed for a moment. It dawned on her. I didnt know it was them. They are a species that inherited the legacy of a major clan from the age of chaos; theyre essentially a derived species. I heard that theyre very smart. I remember what that is: Its the Dao Crystal Piece. Theyre using the Dao Crystal Piece to hide themselves; no wonder the Heavens cant detect them The Dao Crystal Piece? Su Ping looked at the green glass sky up above. Thats right. The Dao Crystal emerged in the age of chaos; I heard it was created in the big bang. Its a product of the Great Dao; if ordinary lives hold the Dao Crystal in their hands, they will immediately comprehend the Great Dao and reach extraordinary levels, said Joanna. So, its an ultimate treasure born from chaos. Su Ping nodded. Anna does know a lot of stuff, Green Lady remarked. Joanna said, My grandmother told me about it when I was little. She said that a mythical creature had hidden inside a Dao Crystal to avoid being hunted by a Sorcerer Ancestor, back in the ancient age of chaos. It worked, as it escaped detection. Back then I thought it was just a story; I didnt know that it truly existed. No wonder the presence of the Great Dao is so active and their cultivation is accelerated, even though theyre hiding here. This is the preparation that the expert cyborgs made for them to rise again, right? Su Ping thought. I wonder when we can return to our universe There was nostalgia in Tang Ruyans eyes. Ever since she started following Su Ping, she had lost her family, her planet and even her universe. She only felt lucky that Su Ping had always been by her side and she could see him all the time. Chapter 1460 - Fusion (1) Chapter 1460 Fusion (1) The continent that had been subdivided into nine regions was given a new name. The Nine States. Every part of the Nine States had a unique style. The Ascendants that drifted all the way there were given their own territory. The continent gradually became crowded and lively again. Aside from the Ascendants and the Star Lords, some of the Star State cultivators were also released to build equipment and stores. While construction was heatedly underway, Basha and the other humanoids sent visitors over. Su Ping entrusted the matter to Shen Huang and the rest. The interaction between civilizations would surely make the development of both sides easier, on the premise that they would continue being friendly. Soon enough, many cultivators gathered once again in Su Pings store, all the way in the Central State. They went there to ask him to train their pets. Having experienced his magnificent pet training service, they considered it as Su Pings blessing and a virtually free benefit. The cyborgs are in a way similar to the gods; they dont sign contracts with their pets. However, the gods have beast servants anyway, and no one seems to be controlling beasts here. Su Ping observed that the cyborgs merely focused on self-cultivation. Although humans were the same, they could gain extra power from their pets, even if they had to spend a lot of time nurturing and taking care of them. System, can cyborgs use contracts too? If they can, their overall combat ability would increase, right? asked Su Ping. The system said casually, Of course. Contracts are applicable to all species. Su Ping nodded. In that case, I can share the contract method with them as a gesture of friendliness; itll make them stronger. After all, the stronger our allies, the more likely well win against the Heavens. The system remained silent. Su Ping discovered that the system was not as talkative as before, even staying silent most of the time. He sometimes even forgot it was there. Can I earn energy points if they come to the store after mastering the contract? asked Su Ping. The system replied just as casually, Of course. Although they wouldnt be paying with astral coins, its fine. Their currency works too; I will convert the currencies to make sure the pricing is the same. Good. Su Ping nodded. But he wasnt in too much of a hurry. They could become wary if he readily offered the contract method to them. His idea was to wait until they became interested. It would be seen as a show of generosity if he gave it to them at that time. Many things in that world were like that. Voluntary offers were usually not taken seriously. Su Ping spread out his senses until he covered all the Nine States. After seeing that the overall construction effort was in order, he spoke to his master and Chi Ying telepathically; he told them he would be training in seclusion, and they would be left in charge. They were expected to send word if anything went wrong. Shen Huang and Chi Ying knew that Su Ping would often seclude himself to cultivate. Unsurprised, both accepted the task. Su Ping then took the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets, along with a batch of his customers pets, to the cultivation sites for training. Other than training pets, he wanted to see different civilizations in the cultivation sites. That way he wouldnt be completely ignorant if he encountered them in the ocean of universes later. Time flew. Su Ping visited and explored a lot of middle-rank cultivation sites. Some of them were full of ferocious beasts, while others had some warm and friendly locals. He even made friends with some of them, who provided a lot of information. There were species seemingly incapable of lying; they answered everything that Su Ping asked. Some were aggressive and extremely audacious. Others lived on fiery lands and fed on original fire. He didnt stay for too long on any site because he had just moved to a new place. He would go back everyday or every other day, just in case anything went wrong. Time passed. The construction of the Nine States was gradually completed. Thanks to the modifications done by Celestials and Ascendant State cultivators, there were cities everywhere. Some people with low cultivation had appeared in those cities, and appreciated the views of that alien land. As for the cyborgs Basha, Crowe and the others were secretly observing the continent too. Although they couldnt directly see what was going on, they would often send envoys who were warmly received by Shen Huang. They would then have a chance to witness the changes in the Nine States. Different buildings, different civilizations, different technology and different cultivation methods. In particular, they found that the new arrivals had a cultivation method to contract and enslave monsters, which shocked them. They saw it as a tyrannical cultivation method. One species forcefully enslaving another. It was extremely evil in their eyes. This made them wary of Su Ping, the foreign ally. In one of the cyborgs meetings, some of the leaders even proposed that Su Ping and the others be banished. The main reason for the initiative was that Su Ping and the others were surely extremely dangerous because of the evil technique they cultivated. If they ever thought about enslaving cyborgs, the consequences could be dangerous. Many cyborgs agreed with the proposal. The voices of rejection didnt decline until they figured out that the Selvegas had directly approved of their ally. However, many cyborgs were still strongly hostile to Su Ping and the rest. Chapter 1461 - Fusion (2) Chapter 1461 Fusion (2) That sense of hostility had been noticed by Shen Huang and the others through the words of the envoys who went to visit. The Celestials had cultivated hundreds of thousands of years. Although their level was not as high, they had governed vast star zones for countless years. Being experienced leaders, Shen Huang wasnt upset when he noticed the cyborgs misunderstanding. Rather, he proposed to trade with them. Aside from trading, he also proposed many activities to celebrate the alliance and get to know each other better. Basha and the rest of the humanoids didnt object to the idea. After all, it was impossible to banish Su Pings clan; the fact that he was able to sneak through the green glass suggested that he was too strong to be tamed. Besides, he was carrying the Selvegas token of trust. No matter how Su Ping had obtained it, he was worthy of respect. As the trade and other activities ran their course, all the cyborg autonomous districts sent their delegates. They had been alone for too many years and finally, that alien race appeared. Their curiosity and loneliness prompted them to visit the foreigners. They also wanted to find out if the new arrivals were truly evil. Time went by, and the number of active cyborgs in the human continent increased. While interacting, Shen Huang and the others would secretly send their subordinates to figure out what the cyborgs were thinking. They were rendered speechless after realizing that they were considered evil in the cyborgs eyes. Since they had finally figured out the problem, all they needed to do was to think of a pertinent solution. Thanks to the demonstrations and all the interpretations, the cyborgs finally learned that the contract was not brutal slavery but mutual cooperation. A pet could renege its masters orders if it was willing to pay the price. The Celestials arranged exhibitions for the cyborgs, and the latter saw that many Ascendants were so close to their pets that they appeared to be partners. There were even weak Ocean State cultivators who were intimate with their pets. None of the scenes looked feigned, and the hosts gradually changed their attitude. In the Central State I heard that this pet store was established by the leader of the aliens. Their contracted pets are truly terrifying. Even if their level is the same as ours, they can easily beat us with the help of their pets; they have the advantage in numbers. If only we could learn this technique. Too bad its their core technique; they would certainly not share it with us. A few envoysunder the secret orders of Basha and the otherswent to the Central States core area after being warmly received by Shen Huang. Seeing the splendid building and the long line of customers outside, the envoys realized the lofty status of the aliens leader and the foreigners enthusiasm about training pets. Hello, can we visit this place? One of the envoys stepped forward and skipped the line altogether. They had learned that it was a rule to wait in line to have your pets trained. However, they werent there to train any pets. Huh? Tang Ruyan looked at the somehow-familiar bluish cyborgs. All of them looked identical in her eyes. Its fine if youre just here to visit. Tang Ruyan had learned a lot about that species thanks to their customers, and knew that they didnt have pets. Besides, Su Ping had asked her to be polite to the cyborgs. Thank you. The envoy was very respectful. The Hyper-energy Gods had asked them to be polite to the aliens. Neither party wanted to ruin the alliance. Tang Ruyan instantly led the four envoys into the store. The four visitors instantly noticed that their senses were restricted when trying to probe the closed rooms; they could only observe through the naked eye. They felt that they had entered the territory of some horrifying existence; all of them started to panic. Fortunately, being envoys hand-picked by Basha and the other cyborgs, they maintained a calm demeanor, and were both in the Celestial State. So, they behaved normally, without displaying the least bit of fear. Whats that? Right after they entered the storethe four envoys were attracted by the scene at the counter. A middle-aged Ascendant cultivator was soothing a red-scaled dragon. The dragons eyes were bloodshot; it seemed to have a lousy temper. Red Pillar Dragons are just like this; aggressiveness flows in their veins. If caged for too long, it wont be able to release a sense of bloodthirst. Itll be a lot better after training, said Joanna to the customer in a casual manner casually. Having received a lot of pets, she knew most of them by heart. She had received a Red Pillar Dragon before, and it had the exact same behavior. Su Ping told her the same, back then. I see. That explains why its been so agitated, never responding to my thoughts. The middle-aged Ascendant felt relieved. Take it inside, said Joanna to Green Lady. Green Lady acted as her assistant. Tang Ruyan wasnt strong enough; she was too scared to approach the tough Ascendant pets. Only Green Lady was able to take them to the pet room. The redness in the Red Pillar Dragons eyes faded a lot when Green Lady touched it gently. It smelled a refreshing aura coming from the Green Lady, which helped ease its bad temper. That pet doesnt seem willing to let go of its master, whispered one of the envoys. He could feel the emotion in the pets eyes. Although he had seen it before, it still felt surreal. To think that a normal enslaved pet would actually cling to its master. After hearing that, Tang Ruyan found it odd and said, Isnt it normal? Which pet would bear to leave their master? Conversely, nobodys willing to leave their pets. They are our partners. Partners The four envoys looked at each other, silently repeating the word. Given their diplomatic status, they had mastered the language of the aliens, and they knew what the word partners meant. During a moment of life and death, the only things we can depend on are the partners by our side. You have partners too, right? Tang Ruyan looked at them and said, For example, your family? Are they the same? One of the envoys looked at her in confusion. All their fellow countrymen would count as partners, but the humans partnered with beasts. Arent they the same? asked Tang Ruyan curiously, Partners stand up for you when youre in trouble. Pets can even die for you; why wouldnt they be considered as your partners? The envoys had heard about that theory before. Still, they found it impossible to accept after hearing it again. After all, how could one regard some beasts as part of their own kind? However, after days of getting to know each other, they realized that the aliens opinion on the matter was fundamentally different. That opinion had nothing to do with the evil nature they had mistakenly conceived at the beginning Huh, youre out. Tang Ruyan suddenly saw Su Ping, who had just walked out of the pet room. Her eyes glittered and she abandoned the four envoys to greet him. This is The four envoys instantly felt horrified, noticing the man the moment he appeared. They felt a chill so cold, as if they had somehow been thrown into the cage of a ferocious beast. Su Ping also noticed the four cyborgs. Seeing their troubled faces, Su Ping instantly realized what was going on and retracted all his killing intent. It was a slight gaffe, as he had just returned from a cultivation site and didnt pay attention to the details. Who are they? asked Su Ping in confusion. Theyre here to visit, and probably to investigate, replied Tang Ruyan telepathically. Su Ping said, Master said that the cyborgs dont accept our pet training method, that they had even misunderstood us? Yes. Judging from what they just said, they seem to have that idea. Humph. What do they know? Their level is not low, but their understanding is really superficial, said Tang Ruyan. Su Ping looked at the four envoys and thought for a moment. Should I ask my master to hold a tournament with the cyborgs? Chapter 1462 - Reality and Acting (1) Chapter 1462 Reality and Acting (1) Su Ping believed that sparring was the fastest way for the two parties to get to know each other. There were no friends who didnt fight at one point. Those people wouldnt understand the relationship between pets and their masters without fighting them. The four of you, come here, said Su Ping to the envoys. The small group approached obediently, acting rather timidly before the alien leader. Even though Su Ping had already concealed his aura, he had left an intimidating impression on them. When you go back, ask Basha if she wants to hold a friendly contest with my clansmen, so we can get to know each other better, said Su !! Ping. The four were rather surprised to hear him call their leader by her name. One of them frowned and said, Wouldnt that cause misunderstandings? It wont, said Su Ping. Dazed, the man was about to continue, but his companions stopped him. We will report the matter when we return, said one of them. Su Ping nodded and then ignored them afterwards; he asked Tang Ruyan to keep them occupied. He then went to see Joanna and handed over the pets he trained, asking her to inform their respective masters to pick them up. Later he briefly told his master about the friendly contest through telepathic communication, then went back to his secluded training. A friendly contest? Thats a good idea, indeed. Shen Huang agreed with the proposal, as he had the same idea in mind. Now that Su Ping proposed it, it was a good chance to put it into practice. Shen Huang sent someone to contact the cyborg leader. Several days later, they reached an agreement about the contest. Both humans and cyborgs were excited when the news got out. All of them were ready to participate. Preliminary contests were held to select the candidates in every cyborg city. It was just a friendly contest, but nobody wanted to lose face. Furthermore, only the juniors were going to fight. Nobody would lay any blame if they were too competitive. The losers would only be able to blame their representatives for being too weak. Therefore, both parties were selecting the strongest representatives of each realm for the battles. The levels agreed upon by Shen Huang and Basha included the Star State, the Star Lord State, the Ascendant State and the Celestial State. They were like the different weight divisions in boxing matches. There were different numbers of representatives for each realm. The Celestial State had the fewest. Both parties would only send three people. There were ten for the Ascendant State, twenty for the Star Lord State, and fifty for the Star State. While the cyborg cities were fiercely picking their representatives, Shen Huang and the others were picking strong battle pet warriors in each level too. As for the Celestial State, Shen Huang would fight in person as one of the representatives. After all, he was much stronger than other Celestial cultivators after his realm was recovered thanks to Su Pings help. As for the Ascendant State, those representatives were picked from amongst the top Heavenly Lords discipled under the Celestials. A friendly contest indeed, yet they didnt want to lose. Half a month later The friendly contest officially began. The battlefield was in the cyborgs territory; after all, they were the hosts. Shen Huang and the others were glad to see this. The Nine States were similar to their old universe at the moment; it would be troublesome and inconvenient if the battlefield were there, with many cyborgs going there to watch. In one of the cyborgs holy capitals That was where Crowe-one of the three ultimate leaderslived. It was relatively close to the Nine States, and was extremely prosperous. The architectural style was rather exotic, but still luxurious and enjoyable. Shen Huang, Chi Ying and the carefully picked representatives went there. The friendly contest would be live-streamed to all cyborgs, who could watch the contest in real time. The Star State battles would take place first. They were going to be held in a special arena located in the holy capital, which had sufficient reinforcement for Star State battles. The space in the arena had been infinitely expanded, so that the representatives wouldnt be limited. Are they human beings? Their skin colors are so strange. Exactly. There are all sorts of colors. Theyre not identical like us. Werent we told that they enslave beasts to fight for them? Why dont I see any beasts near them? Everywhere in the world, the cyborgs were watching Shen Huang and the other humans enter the venue. Basha and the other ultimate leaders were present during the opening ceremony, as were Shen Huang, Chi Ying and other Celestial State cultivators. They would sit at the highest place in the auditorium. Once the opening speech ended, the contest of the Star State began. The cyborg candidate who entered the arena raised a round of cheers. He had been picked after rounds in many cities, attracting a lot of fans during the preliminary matches. I didnt think it would be Niwacott. Hes a Star State animal! He defeated someone with his same level with just one hand. I heard that he carries that Original Energy Bloodline. All the cyborgs were surprised to see the cyborg participant, not expecting such a strong representative to be sent first. On the other hand, the candidate sent by the humans was a rather petite girl. Seeing how slim she was, many cyborgs wondered if Niwacott would be fearful of accidentally killing her. It was just a friendly contest anyway. He would be disqualified and punished severely if he killed his opponent! Chapter 1463 - Reality and Acting (1) Chapter 1463 Reality and Acting (1) Wheres that humans beast? Why havent I seen it? Some cyborgs were curious. The matrix barrier above the battlefield was then closed. Both representatives were in position. However, the slave beasts that many cyborgs were curious about were still nowhere to be seen. Some cyborgs who were better informed knew that humans kept their beasts in a place known as contract space; they could summon their pets at any time. Very soon, the battle began. The human girl quickly raised her hand. Five vortexes appeared near her, and five battle pets crawled out from them. One was as agile and minute as a spirit; one was as heavy and brawny as a dragon; another was a blue ice pet, while the last two were dragons with the most ferocious auras. One of the dragons had two heads, one ice and the other fire. That one was a Star Lord! This is a violation! Many cyborgs were screaming and complaining as the girl summoned her pets. Seriously? Counting the pet owner, there were six fighters altogether, and that double-headed dragon was a Star Lord. How could her opponent possibly fight? Niwacotts arrogant eyes showed utter bewilderment. His body shivered when the double-headed dragon-whose mouths were sparkling-stepped up. That was a Star Lord dragon. How could he possibly fight? Aside from the girl, there were five opponents who were as strong as him. Be gentle. Based on her opponents expression, the girl felt it was indeed a little bit brutal; nevertheless, she wasnt willing to be careless. Being a representative who would fight in the first round, she had met the Celestial experts and received their advice in person. She couldnt go easy. She chose the safest strategy, which was to treat the opponent as the strongest person shed seen. The pet responsible for defense stayed with her. The ones tasked for offense and control stepped up. A special-attributes pet stayed behind her, ready to follow orders. The double-headed dragon and the ice pet charged, imposing a daunting pressure. The double-headed dragon roared and spewed fire; the entire battlefield seemed to be melting. Niwacott instantly set up an energy shield. However, the dragon breath penetrated the shield and struck him precisely, sending him flying The ice pets secret technique arrived at that moment. A special power was released from the pets core. Niwacott instantly felt an unknown threat, but he wasnt able to react in time and was turned into a huge block of ice. The Ascendant cyborg referee outside the arena quickly changed his expression. Alhough dissatisfied, he announced the result for the sake of the cyborg fighters safety. Humans won the match! It was quiet on the cyborgs end, as no cheers were heard before the announcement. However, the human side did cheer. The cyborgs in the audience had eyes as wide as saucers; there was utter disbelief. The battle ended right after it began? He couldnt even fight back, at all? None of them were blaming Niwacott. Its just that The human girl cheated! She was fighting with five allies, and one of them had a crushing level. How could he fight? Is this how human beings fight? So unscrupulous! Shameless! You ganged up on him. Is that what youre capable of? Humans are truly wicked. To think they would have such a shameful battle method. Many cyborgs were furious. Pride made it impossible for them to accept such a failure. They began to berate humans with excuses. Basha, Crowe and the others looked at each other, showing unnatural expressions. The real purpose of the friendly contest was for them to see the humans special cultivation method, and to confirm whether humans did interact harmoniously with their pets. However, if all the battles were going to unfold like that, it would be one-sided slaughter; it would be impossible to discern how humans and their pets got along. Are all humans like this? Basha asked Chi Ying, who sat next to her. The latter coughed. Although the victory was gratifying, her question was kind of a slap in the face. He smiled humbly and replied, This is the cultivation method of our clan. We lived in a harsh environment, often encountering threats we couldnt deal with on our own. Partners were extremely important in those conditions; our pets are our partners. Basha chuckled but made no comment. Shen Huang overheard their conversation and felt rather helpless. They had foreseen everything except that. They didnt know the cyborgs well, and they didnt want to lose. So, the representatives they picked were the strongest from every level. The girl who had just gone up, for example, had an Ascendant State father who specifically tamed the Star Lord double-headed dragon for her. She turned out to be too strong. The first match was considered an accident. The second match began soon after, with the exact same ending. Another batch of cyborgs was unable to hold back their discontent. Then, the third match, the fourth Contestants came and went, but the results were the same. Even the high-level cyborgs wore gloomy expressions. Those were only Star State battles. If the cyborgs were also crushed in the Ascendant and even the Celestial battles, would they have any face left? Aside from the cyborgs, Shen Huang and the others were also feeling uneasy, too. It would have been better to win a couple of matches by a narrow margin. But now It turned into a pure slap in the face. Shen Huang saw from the corner of his eye that the cyborg leaders had grim looks. He knew that the friendly contest would become a turning point in the relationship of both races if things went on like that. He instantly sent a telepathic message to the Ascendant cultivators who led the Star State candidates and asked them to go easy. Those who received the message understood right away. They used to be powerful experts in the old universe too, and knew that such a one-sided outcome would not end well. The following candidates, although dissatisfied, chose to sacrifice their own pride for the greater cause of their clan. Therefore, the people in the audience were finally able to see evenly-matched battles. The first candidate who went easy only summoned one of his pets and was defeated by a cyborg. Cheers burst out. Basha and the others finally looked better. Shen Huang and the others heaved sighs of relief. In the backstage-many candidates were replaced by normal Star State cultivators who only had two or three pets and mediocre combat ability. Some of their pets were even weaker than their owners. They were sent to the arena mainly to make the show seem more real. The participants who were replaced didnt look happy, but they were generously compensated, so they felt better. The atmosphere in the arena became heated as the matches progressed; the contest finally looked like a regular friendly contest. The human contestants are significantly weaker. Its not that the humans are weaker; their slave beasts are. Those humans arent fighting in person. Their capabilities are only mediocre; theyre only fighting with their slave beasts. Their cultivation method is focused on enslaving beasts. They rely too much on external help for them to grow. Our cultivation method is much better. We strengthen ourselves; your own body is the foundation! Many cyborgs saw the human beings shortcomings in the following battles, and couldnt help but feel proud. They felt great again after noticing what they considered as the main flaw of the humans cultivation method. Looks like theyve sent all of their strongest candidates. I was so scared; I thought they were all like that. But to be honest, the contestants at the beginning were truly terrifying. They werent terrifying; their beasts were. Without them, those humans are nothing. Their cultivation method is too weak. Many cyborgs in the audience felt more at ease, no longer frustrated. The scores of the two parties were close. Other than the normal Star State cultivators, some of the original contestants were sent every now and then to even up. All the cyborg candidates were strong in their level. They could fight a couple of normal Star State cultivators with ease; the battles were quite intense. WS The cyborgs gradually saw something different as the matches took place. Some pets fought in a stubborn and persistent way for the sake of their masters, even if they were covered in blood. Some masters, in order to protect their beasts, would block powerful attacks on their own. They were heavily injured and defeated. Chapter 1464 - Upper Limit of the Cultivation Method (1) Chapter 1464 Upper Limit of the Cultivation Method (1) After witnessing those actions, the cyborgs gradually changed their minds. Soon, the matches ended. The final score was 39:61. The humans, with sixty-one points, had won by a landslide. However, the cyborgs found the scores completely acceptable. They werent sad or ashamed at all. They were proud, even. It wasnt easy for them to score thirty-nine points from the humans, who were essentially cheating! After the crushing defeats at the beginning, they felt proud when their compatriots won, despite being outnumbered. See? Thats what us cyborgs do! We cultivate ourselves! We beat the enemy even if were outnumbered! Once the Star State matches were done, the Star Lords contest would take place a couple of days after. All the cyborgs discussed human beings and their cultivation method during that waiting period. Some mocked and despised the cultivation method, while others thought it was incredible. If all humans had the strongest beasts as pets, they would be invincible at their level! That was the upper limit! Even the dissenting cyborgs also had to admit that. Shen Huang had sent someone to mingle with the cyborgs, all to collect intel and learn of the public opinion during the few days of rest. Based on the cyborgs thoughts, Shen Huang realized that the purpose of the friendly contest had been fulfilled halfway. Many cyborgs were angry and scornful because of how the battles turned out; however, they both loved and hated the cultivation method. Why did they hate it? In most cases, people would only hate something when they couldnt get it. The Star Lords battles soon began. This time, it was twenty against twenty. Shen Huang thought that it was necessary to pressure the cyborgs some more. To make it less eye-catching, he set the overall objective to thirty-one points. Thanks to Shen Huangs arrangement, all the candidates were picked. The first three battles showed the humans extraordinary combat ability with crushing victories. The cyborgs fell silent again. A subsequent match was deliberately lost to save the cyborgs face. Shen Huang was calmly sitting at the auditorium. He was like a bartender seated behind the counter, although it wasnt wine he was mixing, but the cyborgs moods. When having absolute control over the battlefield, he could decide when to win or lose. As the matches finished one after the other, the final score was undoubtedly fixed at thirty-one. They won eleven matches, while the cyborgs only won nine of them. The latter could accept those results, but they felt a greater pressure about the upcoming battles. They realized that the higher the level, the more terrifying the humans cultivation method was! The higher someones level was, the more difficult it was for them to defeat opponents at higher levels. It was usually difficult for an Ascendant to kill another Ascendant, not to mention dealing with a couple of peers. There was a lot that the cyborgs didnt know about the humans cultivation method. For example, how many beasts could be contracted? If the number was unlimited Wouldnt they be invincible? Basha and the others looked grim. The ten against ten battles would begin soon. If humans were as domineering as in the other matches, they would probably only win in two or three, which would be humiliating. Shen Huang smiled inwardly when he saw their expressions. That was the result he was going for. The friendly contest had only been a prelude in his plans; he was about to achieve his final purpose. Soon after, the Ascendant State battles began. The experts sent to represent humanity were Heavenly Lords from the various star zones, including Song Yuan, Shen Huangs first disciple. Master, do I have to use my pets? Song Yuan went to see his master before the match. He said, Ive been observing the cyborgs battles for days, and Ive learned something about how they utilize their energy. Although their fighting method is special, its not that powerful; I want to see if I can fight them on my own. He was confident in himself. He believed that he could win without summoning pets. Although pets represented the most important strength of a battle pet warrior, how could they go far if they werent strong enough to suppress their own pets? Seeing the fighting will in his disciples eyes, Shen Huang shook his head and said, This is not about battling, but politics. Were demonstrating the relationship between us and our pets. Also, theres no need to reveal too many of our secrets in a friendly contest. We are allies now, but we cant show them everything just yet. Song Yuan felt dazed for a moment. He then understood. He was once the leader of a small galaxy; its management made him aware of the importance of power. I understand. Go. Soon after, the Ascendant State battles began. The Heavenly Lords went up one after another. Their battle pets were all in the Ascendant State, too; after all, Star Lord pets would have only been toys in the eyes of Ascendant cultivators, and would be instantly killed in battle. In one of the matches, an Ascendant cultivator summoned eight Ascendant State pets; the cyborg contender desperately wanted to forfeit. It was impossible for him to beat nine opponents. The humanoid tried to fight, but was soon defeated. He had displayed a terrifying power, but he was completely unable to resist the attacks of the eight pets. After such a crushing victory, the cyborgs increasingly felt the horror that humans posed. The stronger the human, the more terrifying they were! Chapter 1465 - Upper Limit of the Cultivation Method (2) Chapter 1465 Upper Limit of the Cultivation Method (2) The upper limit of this cultivation method is too high! Even the ancient chaos entities couldnt be much stronger than them, could they? Thats not necessarily true. They could be stronger than the mythical creatures. Do you think humans could contract mythical creatures as pets? After days of friendly bouts, the cyborgs were more and more curious about the human cultivation method, since they found it mysterious and terrifying. The upper limit achievable was also unimaginably high. Furthermore, a horrifying speculation emerged. Could humans only establish contracts with beasts? Or, could they bond with any living creature? Their thoughts went wild. If truly feasible, could humans bond them, too? Many cyborgs felt ill at ease, and considered their human allies a huge threat. The second Ascendant cultivator went up and easily won with seven Ascendant pets. The cyborgs suffered consecutive failures as cultivators went up one after another, and only got two points in the end. The gap was so huge that all the audience fell silent. They had won 39 points in the Star State category. The higher the level, the fewer points they got. Would they lose completely in the 3 against 3 Celestial-level battles? The very notion haunted the cyborgs minds. Those who didnt participate were having certain thoughts too Without pets, they didnt think they would have been any weaker than their human counterparts in the friendly contest. If they had the cultivation method, wouldnt they be able to crush their opponents? After a few days of rest, the Celestial State battles began. The battlefield was a special small universe built by the cyborg leaders, enough for the Celestials to fight freely. Shen Huang, Chi Huo and Xu Kong fought as representatives. They crushed their opponents without giving the cyborgs any hope. The host humanoids fell silent after such a crushing defeat. They had picked excellent and renowned experts; they didnt expect such a fiasco! Shen Huang was the last one to leave the battlefield after the battles ended. He dismissed his pets with a relaxing smile; there wasnt even a drop of sweat on him. He wasnt wearing battle armor, but the golden robe he usually wore. Nothing implied that he had just taken part in a great battle. His opponent, on the other hand, seemed to have been struck by lightning. It was quite embarrassing. Shen Huang didnt leave the battlefield after the disgruntled referee announced the result. Instead, he stood in the small universe and, facing cameras in various directions, looked at Basha and the others who were seated in a corner. He said with a smile, Thank you for your participation in the friendly contest. Now that its over, theres something wed like to propose. What do you want? Basha looked awful. Do the humans despise us after such a complete victory? Our leader visited a Selvega of your clan and struck an alliance with them. We believe that, as compatriots, you dont mean us any harm. Besides, we have a common foe to fight against. Shen Huang paused for a moment and then continued with a smile, If you want, were willing to share our cultivation method with you for free. After a boom, all the cyborgs in the green glass planet exploded. All the locals who watched via live stream were stunned after reading the captions translating Shen Huangs message in their language. They were willing to share? For free? Are humans crazy? Thats the fundamental technique of their clan! Basha and the other leaders were also stunned; they remained silent in their seats for a long time until they recovered. But instead of being overjoyed, they considered Shen Huangs motive. Why? asked Basha, while staring at Shen Huang in the eye, even revealing the aura of a dominator as she spoke. Because were allies, are we not? Chi Ying, who was seated in a chair close by, also emitting a hint of dominators aura, while he tilted his head and spoke with a smile. Basha sensed his powerful aura. Based on what she saw in their contest, the stronger a human was, the more contracted beasts they had. Therefore, the guy next to her could very well have ten contracted beasts at his level! Basha and the others changed their expressions upon such a thought. With such a combat ability boost, the three of them together were probably no match for the guy next to them. Not to mention that there was still Su Ping backing them. Behind that public leader, there was also the real leader who actually met the Selvegas of their clan The three cyborgs felt alarmed. Without a doubt, humans were on par with them. Their chances of winning were unclear if their cooperation ended on bad terms. The fact dawned on them, and they became much gentler than before, quietly dismissing the dominator auras. Thats right. Because were allies, said Shen Huang, Besides, we wont lose this technique after teaching it to you. It would only make our alliance stronger, which is a good thing. Is this what humans think? Basha mumbled. She couldnt tell whether or not Shen Huang was lying. If true, then she had nothing to say and would only feel admiration for this clan. If it was fake, then what was the scheme? Is the cultivation method actually flawed? However, do they really think that all cyborgs would learn the technique because it was taught for free? The leaders would surely study and experiment first before promoting the technique. They would eventually discover if the technique had hidden flaws that would harm cyborgs The last thought made Basha put on a smile and stand up. She looked at Shen Huang with a pondering demeanor, then said, I appreciate your generosity very much. As allies, do you need us to do anything in return? Youve already repaid us by providing us a place to live in. Were very grateful, said Shen Huang with a smile. Thats just a small place for temporary residence. Basha shook her head. Shen Huang didnt propose any requests. He had hoped to establish a real friendly relation with the cyborgs through the friendly contest, so what he said was mostly true. However, there were certain truths in that world that had to be told in a tactful manner in order for them to be heard and believed! After the matter was settled, all the cyborgs were thrilled. This is unbelievable. Humans are publicizing such a powerful technique for free! Just because were allies? Is this some sort of scheme? Dont bother. Well know the details of their cultivation technique very soon. I admit it was premature of me to say what I did. Ill beat anyone who says that this battle method is unscrupulous! Whats unscrupulous? Isnt battle always about outnumbering your enemies? Thats true. Duels are just obsolete. The gloomy clouds enshrouded the humanoids were halfway gone. Some of them, however, thought that humans were up to no good. Shen Huang didnt let the cyborgs wait for too long. He shared the technique with the three leaders and asked them to promote it. Shen Huang knew that they would experiment on it first, but he didnt point it out. Once they learned the technique, Basha and the others wasted no time trying it. They also sent a lot of envoys to the Nine States. Some actually captured humans of different levels in secret and took them back. Basha read the memories of those humans and used them to cross-check with the cultivation technique. She found that it wasnt incomplete, and she also learned a lot more about the human clan. I didnt know that Mr. Su, the human leader, is actually a young man who rose to prominence recently. Basha and the others were surprised. Then, they thought of the real leader behind Su Ping who met the Selvegas. They knew that he couldnt have grown to become so strong without a real experts teaching The memories also helped them confirm that they had no evil intentions. Therefore, Basha had those human beings sent back in secret once they drew the information. Chapter 1466 - Level-8 Store (1) Chapter 1466?Level-8 Store (1) Time zipped by. A hundred years had passed since the friendly contest. Such a span of time was just the blink of an eye for Ascendant cultivators. However, many things had happened during that century, which the experts remembered vividly. It took no more than five years for the cyborgs to promote the contract method after the contest. Since then, the beasts that cyborgs had kept in the ocean and on the continent had become increasingly expensive. Some of the keen-eyed capitalists had bought a lot of beasts right after the contest ended. The move turned them into the richest people in that great era of change. Other than the business tycoons, there were also great political reforms. For cyborgs, it was no different from an industrial revolution. As the contract method was promoted, the relation of the two clans quickly heated up. Many of the human Celestials became bigshots among cyborgs. Some were even interviewed by the cyborg-run newspapers and recorded in their history books. It only took twenty years for pet stores to appear all over the cyborg world. Many stores tried to increase their popularity by claiming that they had human pet trainers. Many cyborgs had indeed learned the technique from humans, they were simply too inexperienced and had to rely on human support in that aspect. As a result, humans were gradually assimilated into the cyborg society, making their alliance even more solid. Fifty years after the friendly contest-cyborgs were already used to contracted beasts. Fifty years were enough for humans to adapt to many things, and cyborgs were even better to adapt. Humans at the moment were no longer restrained on the Nine States, and were scattered on the cyborg world; the talented ones were already treated as honorable guests. Of course, despite the general peace, conflicts would inevitably arise. However, thanks to the coverage of their higher-ups, news never got out. Only the good news of them helping each other would be spread. After all, it was impossible for the two clans to restrain all of their people. Those who caused conflicts would be despised by both clans if word accidentally got out. Once the contract method was popularized, the overall cyborg strength was significantly improved. Many of the humanoids with powerful backgrounds acquired tough pets that made them much stronger; even stronger than human elites. The Nine States In a routine meeting of the Celestial experts at their headquarters. There are more and more experts among the cyborgs. Their comprehensive strength is probably far greater than ours. Their leaders seem to have tamed the Whale King recently, said Chi Ying solemnly, I also heard some people complaining about the cyborgs. They seem to be acting less respectful as of late. Its just that some people are getting cocky. Thats normal. Shen Huang said with a smile, Pet training is still our advantage; they cannot possibly learn that so quickly. Our pet training is five times as effective as theirs. Many cyborgs have been voluntarily coming to us. But pet training is just a soft power; its the hard power that really matters. I fear that theyll change their minds after their overall strength improves, said Chi Ying, heaving a sigh. Youre overthinking, said Shen Huang, Most cyborgs are friendly to us. The contract method is obviously helpful to them. Many cyborgs are even applying to join our clan; some even hope to change their genes and become complete human beings. This proves the attraction of our species. But those people are just fence sitters. Theyre useless. Someone shook their head. SOIlie Shen Huang smiled. But it still proves the charm of our clan. Thats true I heard that the cyborgs have been thinking about the green glass. Xu Kong suddenly said, The available beasts are not enough for all the cyborgs, and the pets on the market are becoming more expensive. Some of the middling pets cost half the possessions of someone at their level. This isnt going to work out. Right now, the lack of sufficient pets will cause trouble. I dont think they would dare to do anything to the green glass, said Shen Huang with a frown, However, some people at the bottom level might have other thoughts. After all, the returns are truly huge. Ill talk to them later. Thats right. We should pay attention to this. Well If theres nothing else, Ill be on my way. Boss Su has just finished training Old Qing, said Chi Huo, suddenly raising his hand. He looked like someone whose girlfriend called in the middle of a meeting. This guy The others shook their heads with a smile. Shen Huang chuckled. Go now. Dont keep Xiao Su waiting. Sure thing! Chi Huo quickly left with a smile. In any case, Boss Sus training technique is something that those cyborgs will never be able to learn. However arrogant they are, they have to count on him. I heard that Basha and the others went to visit Boss Su earlier, but they were kicked out and had to wait in line, said Chi Ying with a smile. Xu Kong chuckled and added, They are the leaders of their clan, and were too proud to wait in line. What a shame. They wouldnt have cared one bit about their faces had they known how extraordinary the pets become after Boss Su trains them. Chapter 1467 - Level-8 Store (2) Chapter 1467 Level-8 Store (2) Let me tell you a joke. Xiao Hua, the one I waited in line and trained, is so strong right now that I cant beat her, said another Celestial State cultivator, touching his nose. There was pride in his eyes, however. His Xiao Hua was already a peak Celestial pet, an ultimate creature not just anyone could have. Be careful then. She might break free at some point. Cut the crap. Xiao Hua has been with me for 100,000 years. She wont betray me even if her level exceeds mine. In the meantime At the pet store in the center of the Nine States. There was only one pet store in that place. However, the whole city around the store was established because of it. It wasnt that the store was aiming to monopolize the business, and that others werent allowed to start a pet store. However, all the other pet stores had gone bankrupt due to the lack of customers. Get in line! Youre a cyborg? Your father is a cyborg leader? Even your father has to wait in line if he comes. It was extremely crowded in front of the store. A yellow garbed Tang Ruyan was maintaining order. She had grown used to the strange-colored cyborgs in the past hundred years; however, she was much busier than when she only dealt with humans. All humans knew that Su Ping owned the store, so they were extremely obedient, not even daring to talk loudly. Cyborgs, however, didnt show any respect, and they didnt know the rules. There were many who came from afar and asked for privileges. All of them were rejected by Tang Ruyan without exception. Even the human Celestials had to wait in line, let alone the humanoids. At first, she was afraid that her refusals would make the humans situation worse. However, she knew she had worried for nothing when Su Ping kicked out a cyborg who was causing trouble. She was only talking nicely. She was quite gentle compared to him. Get lost! It doesnt matter how much money you give me. Get in line, or get lost! Treasures? What treasures? You think Ive never seen treasures? Whatever you may offer, just take it away and get lost! My attitude is terrible? You think my attitude is terrible?! Many cyborgs suffered Tang Ruyan rejections. Some of them despised her after learning that she was just an employee, then claimed that they would complain to her boss. However, once they finally got in after waiting for a long time they were thrown out and asked to get in line again before they were done criticizing that arrogant employee. Some of the regular cyborg customers talked to their compatriots the moment they saw them yelling. Why do you have to ask for their money? Given your capabilities, you can create any precious item, including currency, right? Inside the store-Su Ping was seated in a room next to the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and the other pets. On his right side was a glowing silver ball. That ball was the system. Many functions had been added when the store was upgraded to level 8. The manifestation of the system was one of them. As for the usage of that ball Su Ping found it was useless, except that it felt good when he squeezed it. Nevertheless, he thought that squeezing that ball was truly satisfying. He could finally make that perverted peeper experience his revenge! Thats right. The store had successfully risen to level 8 in the past hundred years, thanks to Joanna and the others efforts. Accumulating energy was not that difficult. It was mainly because Su Ping had met the requirement for the level 8 upgrade To train a special-grade pet with a Dao Heart. The Dao Heart State was the universe dominator state. Su Ping had actually spent a thousand years in cultivation sites during that century. The Inferno Dragon was the first to acquire a Dao Heart. He didnt give his pets the three unparalleled Dao Hearts that the Golden Crow ancestor had offered him. He asked them to walk their own roads, even if it wasnt as good. Maybe they would be awakened once more and their Dao Hearts would further evolve. Evolution would be impossible if they inherited someone elses Dao Heart. The Inferno Dragon became a universe dominator once it acquired the Dao Heart. Its combat ability was significantly improved. Even the God Emperors of some major clans were no match. Thanks to the stimulation of Su Pings power of chaos, the Inferno Dragons bloodline had mutated, becoming a demi-chaos creature. It was also the reason why its talent easily surpassed the special-grade, and was right before the 300th among the Dao Heart State dragons listed on the systems ranking. There were no more than three hundred dragons stronger than the Inferno Dragon in the Dao Heart State. Countless dragons of that level had been born in history. The fact that it was close to the top 300 suggested that it was one of the strongest in that era. IS O The following training made its ranking rise to somewhere around the 240th. Aside from the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon had found their Dao Hearts, too. The Lightning Rat was the only one that had yet to attain a Dao Heart. Even though it was the last pet to follow Su Ping, the Lightning Rat was actually as strong as the Dark Dragon Hound and the others. It had once found a Dao Heart, but chose not to pick it, as it didnt seem to be what it truly wanted. Therefore, the rodent was still stuck in the Celestial State. The currency is just a tool. The systems young yet mature voice came from the silver glowing ball. Its only meant to measure the number of pets youve trained. Youre obviously very powerful. Why do you have to do something so boring? Su Ping asked back. Humph. You think its boring? I think its very fun, said the system angrily. Is there anything youre scared of in this world? The Heavens? Su Ping asked again. Dont ask. The answers no. Although it was just a silver glowing ball, Su Ping felt that it glittered as if rolling eyes at him. Youll know everything when you upgrade the store to level 9. Cant you tell me in advance? said Su Ping helplessly, Why do you have to be so stubborn? Im afraid that your universe will explode in fright if I tell you right now. Lets wait until you reach the Undying State, said the system in disdain. Youre kidding. What can possibly frighten me? Unless, you tell me that youre not the system, but some gay, said Su Ping. The system said casually, Why cant I be gay? Su Ping almost fell. He realized that the system was becoming chattier after it manifested. It was no longer like the old system; it was something meaner. If you dont want to tell, so be it. Im very close to that state anyway. Su Ping stopped asking.. He had found several cultivation methods to attain the Undying State over the past hundred years; all he had to do was confirm them. Su Ping left the store and went to the Golden Crow world. Everything was the same. Su Ping teleported to a desert. He spread his senses and soon discovered powerful auras in a certain direction, which was clearly the Golden Crows habitat. He summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and the others to travel with them. Su Ping was soon able to sense an exuberant power of vitality further ahead. Once he got closer, he discovered that it originated from the tree where the Golden Crows lived. This holy tree is probably in the Undying State too Su Ping didnt consider the holy tree an object. Although he was unable to sense its consciousness, he knew that the holy tree would surely unleash the power of the Golden Crow elders if they were attacked. Su Pings arrival was soon noticed by the Golden Crows, who had already become quite familiar with him. One of the Golden Crows immediately showed up and asked him why he was there to go and report the matter. Su Ping met the Golden Crows Chief Elder soon after. Young friend, what brings you here this time? asked the Chief Elder with a smile. Su Ping said, Id like to experience your universe, Chief Elder. Chapter 1468 - New Road (1) Chapter 1468 New Road (1) How audacious! A Golden Crow who had a universe dominator level scolded him. Its fine. The Chief Elder wasnt bothered. Instead, he looked at Su Ping in surprise and asked, You want to observe my universe? Theres actually a road applicable to everyone if you want to cultivate an undying universe. This is unnecessary. Even so, Id like to try a different road, said Su Ping. !! The system had also told him about the existence of cultivation methods for the Undying State. Although a step higher than the Dao Heart State, it involved the use of a tricky method, while the Dao Heart was based on talent. There were billions of Dao Hearts, but only one method to cultivate the undying universe. The crux of it was to combine the infinite Great Dao in the universe! Once achieved, the universe would be the Great Dao and the Great Dao would become the universe. The Great Dao was indestructible. It was difficult for many universe dominators to become Ancestral Gods because the Great Dao they had comprehended was too complicated. They were unable to find the order or the core to combine all the Great Dao. Such a task would cost an infinite amount of time for them to reorganize their combat abilities. Some universe dominators would disrupt their own selves during the combination. After all, such reorganization was different from cultivating from scratch using a clone. It would entail overthrowing everything they had and building the one and only Great Dao using the broken pieces. You want to try another path? The Chief Elder was slightly amused by the idea. Kid, this is different from the Dao Heart State, which is not teachable and has to be comprehended on your own. The Undying State is the same for everyone; theres no shortcut, other than combining the Great Dao. Im not planning to take shortcuts. Im simply hoping to find a more powerful road said Su Ping, Maybe there isnt one, but Id like to give it a try. The Chief Elder dropped his smile and gazed at Su Ping. Why do you think theres a more powerful road? Because I think there are always many options to reach the end. Just like life; the destination is the same, but anything can happen on the way, said Su Ping. But thats just for superficial lives, said the Chief Elder, The combination of the Great Dao is the only way. None of the ancestors of the other clans have ever thought of a better way. This doesnt mean that theres no better way, said Su Ping. The Chief Elder fell silent. He looked at the determined yet passionate young man and thought of many things all of a sudden. He realized why that young man grew so strong so quickly and how he could surpass Diqiong, their princess, who carried the ancestral bloodline of his clan. The two of them were on par in the past. Diqiong was actually the stronger one. However, she had been left far behind by Su Ping. Should I say that youre ignorant, or arrogant? The Chief Elder chuckled. But I like it. Maybe youll truly find another way. Although the chances are close to zero, Id like to be part of it. Not just me, Ill ask the other old fellows to show you their universes, too. Dazed for a moment, Su Ping said quickly, Thank you very much, Chief Elder! Thats all right. If you truly make a breakthrough, well be witnessing a new miracle. Youll probably become an ancestor-level existence that wasnt naturally created said the Chief Elder with a smile. The nearby Golden Crows narrowed their eyes and looked at the tiny human in shock, not expecting the Chief Elder to think so highly of the young man. The ancestors had been spawned by nature; it was impossible to reach that level through cultivation. And yet, this tiny human being has a slim chance of becoming an ancestor? Even though the chance was slim, it was still terrifying! Chief Elder, you flatter me. Lets begin, said Su Ping with a calm smile. The Chief Elder nodded slightly. He had witnessed Su Pings growth in that period of time. Once upon a time, the guy was an ant that he could kill a million times just by blowing air at him. However, the guy had already caught up to him. The Chief Elder then released his universe and pulled Su Ping inside. Chief Elder, please perform freely. No need to worry, said Su Ping. The elder crow nodded. He knew that Su Pings mysterious backer could ensure his safety. The power inside that universe surged like a tsunami. Su Ping instantly felt that the entire universe was squeezing him; that limitless cosmos was solid, completely different from a Dao Heart universe. When in the Dao Heart State, although the power of the Great Dao was unified through the Dao Heart, the power was still disorganized and the weaker Dao would be neutralized, like someone being slapped by a thousand hands. When reaching the Undying State, the power of the thousand hands would concentrate on one hand Increasing power dozens of times. S Therefore, there was an insurmountable barrier between Ancestral Gods and God Emperors. Su Ping focused on sensing all the details of the great crows universe. Once the Great Dao was combined, those characteristics were gradually revealed. It was the Great Dao of annihilation that burned the Great Dao around Su Ping into ashes, including his vitality. Is this the combined Great Dao? Its absolutely unstoppable, thousands of times more powerful than a single perfect Great Dao Su Ping examined the power. He was like a worm under a heavy machine. He was crushed by it, completely unable to resist. Chapter 1469 - New Road (2) Chapter 1469 New Road (2) The Great Dao has been combined and consolidated. The universe is the Great Dao and can never be destroyed If a single Great Dao can be strengthened until it becomes as powerful as the combined Great Dao, my universe will be more powerful Su Pings body was doing his best to resist, but his consciousness was extremely calm. Despite the agony of being torn apart, his resolve was such that it seemed as if the agony was being endured by someone else. His mind was still functioning rapidly. Even during his moment between life and death, he was still considering what direction to take for his cultivation. Su Pings body was soon annihilated. !! Still, he came back quickly after. The Chief Elder narrowed his eyes upon seeing this happen, but kept his own counsel. My individual Great Dao has already been perfected. It cant be strengthened without being combined with the features of other Great Daos. They must be combined! How can I continue improving the Great Dao without combining them? Su Ping examined the features of the universe and summoned his own universe in an attempt to resist, but it soon fell apart like an eggshell, followed by the destruction of the deep spaces contained within. He was slightly stunned by the sight of his broken universe. Su Ping respawned. He summoned his universe a second time. Watching his universe fall apart again made his eyes glitter. Death, resurrection, summoning his universe. Su Ping repeated those actions as if in a frenzied state. In the blink of an eye, Su Ping died a hundred times while the Chief Elder remained motionless. He could easily destroy that human with the power of his universe. They were on completely different levels. Even so, his eyes looked solemn. He didnt look down on Su Ping, at all. Technically speaking, Su Ping was two realms weaker than him. However, he had the feeling that it wouldnt take long for the kid to catch up to and even surpass him! Deep spaces Universe Su Ping mumbled to himself. The epiphany became clearer and clearer, giving light to an idea. If he divided his universe into different layers and consolidated each layer with the Great Dao, wouldnt he be able to create an undying universe? They would be multiple undying universes! Su Ping thought of the grand universe outside. When cultivating their universes, they had always based them off of the grand universe. It had always been the norm for living creatures to learn from nature and observe the changes in the universe. The grand universe was created by nature; still, it was like the finest piece of art, and everything was in order. It functioned because of the Great Dao at work. There were nine deep spaces in the universe, and each space was independent. If I divide my universe into layers and cultivate, I may be able to have multiple undying universes Su Ping grew confident about this plan, and quickly asked the Chief Elder to pause. Then, without caring about anything else, he simply sat and meditated on the spot, releasing his universe and separating it into layers. The layer separation was in fact very simple. He actually finished the process with a single thought. Following that, he fused all the Great Daos in the first layer of the universe. Having experience in cultivating multiple small worlds, Su Pings first universe was one of stars. All the Great Daos gathered like clusters of stars. He soon encountered a problem as he implemented his idea. The universe had to be reborn in order to combine and merge the Great Daos. While rebirth took place, the universe would return to its original form from the peak, and the layers would be destroyed in the process. In simpler terms, his multi-layered universe would completely fall apart and be recreated as he consolidated his first universe, the newborn undying universe. In such a case, he would walk the same path as the others who had attained the Undying State. There were certainly others who thought of this in the long passage of history, but they never succeeded. This is why they ended up getting stuck Su Ping felt frustrated and wanted to give up. It wasnt due to lack of determination, but because he had discovered a fundamental flaw and could only choose a normal method. If only there was a way to allow the Great Dao surpass the shackles of perfection without melding with anything else Su Pings eyes glittered. All of a sudden, he remembered the unusual scene he saw through the Golden Crow ancestors memories. There seemed to be bodies floating in the depths of the universe, and the Great Dao floated out of those bodies like worms. At the same time, a sentence popped up in his head. Everything can be trained! With a boom, Su Pings ears rang as if having just received a hit in the head. Everything included the universe. So, the Great Dao was among them! The Great Dao could be trained too! Su Ping almost shivered at the thought. The system had actually told him the road to the peak since the very beginning! Everything can be trained, including the Great Dao. Training the Great Dao is different from melding it. If I consider the Great Dao as a living entity, I can link to it with my Contract Dao Heart. When a battle pet warrior wants to train their pets, other than feeding them valuable materials, they can also transmit their own powers to the pets through the contract. However, very few use that method, because it consumes their cultivation. After all, its possible to ask a pet trainer to train your pet, while no one can cultivate for you. The former can be taken care of with money, but the latter requires time. Cultivation is all about making the best use of time Su Ping took a deep breath. He suddenly realized how terrifying the system was. The stronger he was, the more he became wary of the system. It was a horrifying existence he had yet to understand. Even if the system was a cheat, it existed in that universe. It had to have an origin. System, what exactly are you? And whats your purpose? Su Ping mumbled, but didnt get any reply. He stopped thinking about it, as he knew answers would come after he upgraded his store to level 9. How did it go? Any thoughts? asked the Chief Elder with a smile, seeing that Su Ping had opened his eyes after meditating. Su Ping gave the beast expert a slight nod and said, I have a theory. Huh? The Chief Elder was astonished. It was just a casual question, not expecting a positive answer. It had to be noted that besides the general approach, not even the ancestor had an alternate cultivation method. This is going to be a very unusual way! Su Ping said with a smile and then closed his eyes. He stopped trying to combine the Great Daos, even thinking about it being an incorrect approach. After all, every Great Dao was unique, with irreplaceable features. Once the Great Dao was combined, their features would be weakened and reorganized into new ones. They were actually destroyed in such a way. Contract! Su Ping made use of his Dao Heart to bond with the first Great Dao, the Dao of Fire. It was Su Pings first perfected Great Dao. Su Ping picked it again and decided to train it first. Su Ping instantly felt that the Dao of Fire was a lot closer to him after the contract was established. He could almost feel an intimacy. It was as vague as an illusion, but it was real. Su Ping was rather excited, feeling he was on the right track. He then transmitted the power in his body into the Dao of Fire in the way he trained pets. An intense power of flames burst out of Su Pings body, setting the void ablaze, even though there was nothing flammable in the void. Su Ping opened his eyes and looked at the burning flames. He frowned a bit. The Dao of Fire had indeed been strengthened, but not enough. He sensed that the power he had transferred only passed through the Dao of Fire; none of it was absorbed. If this goes on, itll only be a simple strengthening, not real growth. Su Pings eyes glittered. The Great Dao will grow when combined. Do I have to send in the power of other Great Daos to help it grow? Su Ping looked at himself after that thought popped up. There were originally 108 Dao Glyphs in his body, and Su Ping had deciphered them all. Those Dao Glyphs had a strong mutual attraction; they would naturally gather when separated. Once combined, they would form an extremely powerful Dao Glyph. Or rather, the 108 Dao Glyphs in fact the components of a dismembered Great Dao. Chapter 1470 - Consolidation (1) Chapter 1470 Consolidation (1) More than half of the 108 Dao Glyphs had been fused thus far. The remaining half were still drawn to each other. Su Ping looked at them, but didnt make use of those glyphs. He would ruin their synergy if he removed any. He wanted to find out what power he would obtain when all 108 Dao Glyphs were combined. His intuition told him he could become an Ancestral God! However, that was not the shortcut he was expecting I need pieces of the Great Dao Su Ping opened his eyes. That was the Chief Elders universe, and the Great Dao had already been consolidated. There were no pieces of Great Dao; he had to look elsewhere. Su Ping concealed the Dao of Fire in his body and said goodbye to the Chief Elder. Have you found the answer you were looking for? asked the Chief Elder. Su Ping nodded. I have a theory. I need to run some tests. Oh? The Chief Elder was rather curious. Whats your method? To train the Great Dao, said Su Ping. Train the Great Dao? The Chief Elder was stunned. Even though he was knowledgeable, he did not understand what the young man said. Su Ping didnt know yet whether or not his theory was right, so he didnt explain. He wouldnt mind teaching the method to others who had helped him, but only after his theory was fully confirmed. After all, the great thing about knowledge was that you wouldnt lose it if you shared it with someone else. However, there were countless cases where disciples betrayed their masters after learning all the knowledge. Su Ping didnt care about such things. There was only one thought in his heart, maybe because he was young and arrogant: he could always create more trump cards. Su Ping met Diqiong after leaving the Golden Crow elders. Diqiong had already reached the peak of the Celestial State and was halfway into the Dao Heart State. She was emanating an exuberant and scorching aura. The ancestral bloodline had given her the great power of the Golden Crows, which came from the ultimate Great Dao. She could easily become an Ancestral God by activating the power in her blood. It was the same for Su Ping, who had the bloodline of the Primitive Chaos Clan. He could become a half-Ancestral God, too, if he activated the power in his blood and combined the 108 Dao Glyphs. I heard that you practiced with the Chief Elder, did you? Diqiong suspiciously looked at Su Ping, who had just left the Chief Elders residence. Its only been a short while This guy is already strong enough to fight the Chief Elder? She didnt quite believe it. However, Su Ping had been growing so fast she had to go there and take a look for herself. Why are you so informed? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He looked at the Golden Crow guards around the Chief Elder, wondering which of them had snitched. Humph. Im the princess; I have subordinates everywhere. Nothing is a secret to me, she said with a snort. Impressive. Cut the crap. Judging by your aura, you obviously havent broken through yet. Youre no match for the Chief Elder, at all. Why did you spar with him? asked Diqiong with a frown. Cant I just witness the Chief Elders power? Su Ping smiled and waved a hand. Theres something I have to do. Talk to you later. Youre so rude. Youre even unwilling to call me Your Highness before you leave! said Diqiong angrily. Su Ping rolled his eyes and said, Have you watched The Godfather recently? Yes, so what? Speaking of which, are there sequels? asked Diqiong. Ill bring them to you next time, said Su Ping. Thats more like it. Diqiong didnt pester him any longer. Su Ping felt helpless when dealing with her. He then left the Golden Crow settlement and entered the wilderness. There was basically no scent of other beasts within a ten thousand kilometer radius. Su Ping went further and finally found some unusual beasts. Those animals carried the bloodlines of ancient mythical creatures and boasted the power of chaos. They could crush both divine and demonic beasts at their level. They were very strong. Even the geniuses among gods had to lower their heads in front of such beasts. That was the formidable nature of ancient mythical bloodlines. Su Ping soon encountered a mythical creature in the Celestial State lurking in the desert. The simplest hunter often appeared as prey. The beast attacked when Su Ping passed by, only to be killed the next moment. Su Ping tore the mythical creature apart and threw it to his pets, as the meat contained a lot of nutrition. He also used the opportunity to take the Great Dao inside the beasts body and have his universe absorb it. Then, exactly as he did in the Chief Elders universe, he established a contract with the Dao of Fire and transmitted the power of the broken Dao pieces through the contract. The temperature around Su Ping rose to an unbearable extent as the power of the broken pieces was transmitted. The place began to twist and even melt, even though it was highly resistant to heat. Its truly effective! Su Ping was pleasantly surprised. He found that the power of the broken Dao pieces could be absorbed by the Dao of Fire. The features of the Great Dao were removed and only the purest Dao power would remain. The Dao of Fire absorbed it and became stronger, reaching a whole new level, beyond the formerly attained perfection. An idea occurred to him. If the Dao of Fire reaches the maximum, I wonder if itll be more powerful than the Golden Crows fire He soon thought of another possibility. The Golden Crows had possibly cultivated the Dao of Fire to the maximum. Only the Golden Crow ancestor could answer that question. Su Ping dismissed those irrelevant thoughts and focused on controlling the Dao of Fire to absorb it. Chapter 1471 - Consolidation (2) Chapter 1471 Consolidation (2) A long time passed. When Su Ping opened his eyes again, he discovered that the desert around him became golden lava, with a shocking heat of more than a billion degrees. It was even hotter than the center of a nuclear explosion. The Dao of Fire Su Ping sensed that his Dao of Fire was fifty percent more powerful than before. Although some of the power from the Dao shards drifted away due to unknown reasons, the rest was absorbed as nourishment for the Fire Dao. As long as I absorb enough Great Dao pieces, even the Dao of Fire can be used to consolidate the universe Su Pings eyes glittered. It was just a theory at first, but now he thought it was actually feasible. If that was the new way, he would be able to consolidate many Great Daos and establish true multiple undying universes! Su Ping rose and looked for more mythical creatures. Tens of thousands of kilometers away, he found another one with Celestial cultivation, but much stronger; he even thought that many Celestial gods would have a hard time defeating it. As for the Celestials from the Federation, they would probably die instantly. Same level, different bloodlines. Their combat abilities were completely different. However, even though the mythical creatures are so strong, we can bond with them and turn them into our supporters. I have to say, the first battle pet warrior was a true genius Su Ping said to himself. Once he killed the mythical creature, Su Ping repeated the process to absorb its Great Dao. His Fire Dao became a lot more powerful, but there was still a very long way to go before it could truly consolidate the universe. Ive found the right way, but its very time-consuming. Fortunately, I have the help of the systems cultivation sites; otherwise, I wouldnt be able to hunt many creatures carrying the Great Dao Su Ping realized how much time and the shocking amount of resources this approach would require. He felt rather lucky, as it would be difficult for others to carry it out, even if they knew. It would have been practically impossible to gather that many shards of the Great Dao without access to lots of cultivation sites. Whoosh! Once done with that prey, Su Ping turned around and went elsewhere. Soon, many mythical creatures were hunted by him. The Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets were full. His pets were also turning into chaos creatures after eating such a large amount of mythical creatures and absorbing their essence. Time flew by. Four months passed in the blink of an eye. Su Ping hunted high and low on the Golden Crows planet. Fortunately, the planet was boundless, almost the size of half the federal universe; otherwise, there wouldnt have been enough beasts for the Golden Crows to feed on. Even Su Ping took ten days to reach the Golden Crows holy tree from the other side of the planet. It is worthy of note that Su Pings current strength was enough to cross a solar system within a single breath. After three months of hunting, the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and the other pets transformed significantly. Although still in the Dao Heart State, they were much stronger than before, and turned into mythical creatures. They were overflowing with the power of chaos, having become dozens of times stronger than other creatures at their level. Bang! Su Ping raised a hand and pointed with one of his fingers. A spark darted out of his finger; like a ray, it penetrated a Dao Heart mythical creature. Su Ping took a deep breath with glittering eyes as he felt the scorching heat and saw the black crack in the void. He was at the moment capable of easily piercing a Dao Heart mythical creature with the Dao of Fire alone. That was a mythical creature. If God Emperors were there, he could kill them all, even if they were standing in line! Just like before, he threw the beasts corpse to his pets, and then absorbed the shards of Great Dao he found. The Dao of Fire stood in the center like a dazzling star in his universe of chaos, surrounded by other Great Daos. However, compared to the Dao of Fire, they were as insignificant as butterflies. If he hadnt done it step by step in the past three months, Su Ping wouldnt have believed that the perfected Dao of Fire could grow to such a powerful level. This is leading to the highest level. I think that my universe is already influenced by the Dao of Fire. The moment my Fire Dao is able to easily control the universe, maybe I can create an undying universe with only the Dao of Fire Su Pings eyes glittered. He would become an Ancestral God after taking that step. Still, unlike the other Ancestral Gods, he could continue training other Great Daos once his Fire Dao reached the limit. The more time Su Ping had, the more Great Dao he would be able to cultivate. Time was power for him; his only concern was that the Heavens would invade the cyborgs universe. Give me 10,000 years. If I can cultivate 100,000 years in cultivation sites, I will definitely become as strong as an ancestor Su Pings eyes glittered with confidence. He stopped hunting after absorbing the Great Dao of some mythical creatures. He had been there for a couple of months, and thought it was time to return and see if everything was all right. Su Ping had to go out every once in a while. After all, he was seen as the leader of humankind. His master could indeed leave him a message if anything was wrong, but they wouldnt be able to reach out to him in case of emergencies. He then chose to return. When back in the store, Su Ping saw delight in the eyes of Tang Ruyan, Joanna and the others. It was obvious that they had been worried for him. However, his comings and goings had become beyond customary. They were no longer as concerned when they saw him. as Su Ping received updates while releasing the customers pets. From Tang Ruyan, he learned news both important and trivial. Humans and cyborgs were getting along; there was more trade and communication. The cyborgs advanced technology was a source of inspiration for humans, while their training techniques were seen as treasures by the cyborgs. A lot of them were there as apprentices. Im glad that nothing important happened. Su Pings biggest concern was the green glass protection. As for the big news, he only regarded them as fun facts. After the briefing, Su Ping went back to the cultivation sites with another batch of pets. This time, he randomly picked another mid-rank cultivation site. He trained pets and hunted to improve his own cultivation. Time moved forward. Twenty years passed in the blink of an eye. Su Ping had cultivated for two hundred years in the cultivation sites. He hunted an endless number of powerful creatures during that period, beasts and beings of strange species. Su Pings targets were no weaker than the Ascendant State, given that the complete Great Dao was found in Ascendant beings and above. The ones in the Celestial State with their own small universes would have more pieces of the Great Dao, and would drop dozens of times more Dao shards than any Ascendant prey. The pieces harvested from Dao Heart prey would be even more. However, those higher beings were very cautious. They couldnt defeat Su Ping, and would often hide, following their natural awareness for danger. Fortunately, Su Ping learned the importance of disguise and lured them out with the Lightning Rat. The rodent had yet to reach the Dao Heart State, even after cultivating for two hundred years. Its battle techniques were brutal, but there was still one final step to take. Su Ping also discovered that the little one was unable to comprehend a Dao Heart because it hadnt found its own heart yet. Its time Su Ping examined the scorching power in his universe after absorbing the Great Dao pieces of a Celestial State beast. Even though his consciousness hadnt entered his universe, he could feel the horrifying aura produced by his body, which felt like a furnace. The Fire Dao was emitting such immense heat inside his universe that the other Great Daos were barely noticeable. Su Pings entire universe was illuminated. It seemed to be transforming already. He knew that he was about to hit the bottleneck and truly transform in a couple of years. He felt hopeful as he went back to the store. As usual, he took out the customers pets and picked up a batch. He then asked Tang Ruyan about the current news. Chapter 1472 - The Planet of Origin (1) Chapter 1472 The Planet of Origin (1) You came right on time. Your master is looking for you. Tang Ruyan quickly added, I heard its urgent. Urgent? Su Ping was shocked. His master would never look for him unless it was something important. This time, he even said that it was urgent. He asked back, Did my master say what was the issue? Nope. !! Su Ping wasted no time spreading out his senses, instantly covering the entire Nine States. Even the worms crawling in the sand were seen vividly. The next moment, Su Ping went to the conference temple. Master. Su Ping went directly to see his master. He asked, You looked for me, something about an urgent matter? Youre here. Shen Huang was greatly relieved to see him. He quickly said, Great. I thought you would be training in seclusion for a long time. A few days ago, the cyborgs informed us that something went wrong with the green glass. The green glass? Su Ping couldnt help but raise his head. Although the temple had a solid ceiling, his eyes could pierce through it, directly seeing the green sky above. That was the planets protective shield, and the ultimate Dao pieces originated from chaos. Whats the problem? asked Su Ping. Shen Huang said, Basha, one of the cyborg leaders, said that something struck part of the green glass. Were not sure if the impact was accidental, or if some monster was trying to get inside. The cyborgs are discussing whether or not they should go out and check. However, I dont think theyre capable of doing that. Something struck the glass? Su Ping narrowed his eyes. They didnt encounter any monsters on their way over to the planet. Is there really a monster? Or maybe the Heavens arrived? Contact the cyborgs right now. I want to know the latest information and find out what theyre up to, said Su Ping immediately. Shen Huang nodded. Ill make arrangements right away. Never mind. I should personally talk to them. This matter is too important, said Su Ping. He didnt expect such a turn of events after only a hundred years of peace. Su Pings senses were then spread beyond the Nine States to cover the cyborgs territory. All the strong cyborgs were clearly marked by his senses, like glittering spots on a map. He soon located an extremely powerful aura in the northern region. He sent out a thought. Are you Mr. Crowe? I heard that something went wrong with the green glass. Id like to know whats going on. Being allies, shouldnt we discuss the matter together? This place is our home, too. Boss Su? Crowe felt dazed for a moment after hearing Su Pings voice. He then tracked down the source of his counterparts consciousness, only to find that the man was still in the Nine States. This surprised him, not expecting that Su Pings senses would cover such a wide range. He instantly replied, No problem. We were going to discuss it with you. All right. Lets meet in the Nine States, said Su Ping. Crowe took a deep breath after the conversation ended. The concern they had after their own meeting seemed to have a way to be addressed now. He instantly informed the other two leaders, and the three went to the temple where Su Ping was located. All the human experts were already there. Nice to meet you, leaders. Su Ping raised his head. All the human Celestials were shocked by that greeting, and quickly raised their heads to look. A second later, ripples were formed in the air and three figures appeared. They were the three cyborg universe dominators. Chi Ying was secretly shocked. He had become a universe dominator with Su Pings help, and yet he didnt notice their impending arrival. Su Ping was truly stronger than he expected. The latter had yet to announce his advancement to the higher Undying State, but he suspected that Su Pings power was already getting close. Boss Su. The three cyborg leaders nodded at Su Ping and then the others. Basha, who stood on the left, said, Weve informed Shen Huang about the green glass incident. After some discussion, we decided to go out and investigate. Although risky, we believe its necessary. Maybe the monsters have discovered us and are trying to surround us, said Crowe, If its not them, we wont be exposed, even if we go out and investigate. Su Ping gave them a slight nod. It was obvious that they reached the decision after carefully weighing the pros and cons. Was the glass struck a second time? asked Su Ping. No. However, the previous impact didnt feel like we hit any planet, said Basha. Su Ping nodded and said, Ill tag along and investigate with you. Boss Su, how truly brave of you. Crowe couldnt help but praise him. The purpose of their visit was to invite Su Ping to join them; after all, the human leader was very strong and could be a great teammate. Besides, they were also concerned that if something happened to them and they couldnt return, Su Ping would easily suppress their clan with his strength. Boss Su, how did you get in at the very beginning? Can we go out the same way? asked Basha. Su Ping said, I simply tore my way through. I didnt cause much noise. The three exchanged bewildered looks. None of them had felt a thing, which suggested that the noise made back then was truly negligible. Thank you for reading on myFreeWebNovel.me Chapter 1473 - The Planet of Origin (2) Chapter 1473 The Planet of Origin (2) Mr. Chi Ying, would you like to come with us? We could use some extra help, said Crowe. Chi Ying felt dazed for a moment, then glanced at Su Ping as he realized what was going on. He instantly nodded and said, No problem. This is our home too; Im responsible for protecting it! Okay. The three cyborg leaders were all smiles, seeing that both Su Ping and Chi Ying were so easily convinced. Lets go now, said Su Ping. Now? !! The humanoid trio was rather surprised, not expecting Su Ping to be that fast. Do you have to make preparations? asked Su Ping. Not really. This is actually better; well be sooner at ease once we figure out the reason, said Basha. In that case, lets go. We have a map of the green glass. Well exit the glass from somewhere else and take a detour to avoid the point of impact; that way we wont meet anyone head-on, said Crowe. Su Ping nodded. Master, youll have to take care of the human clan for now, said Su Ping to Shen Huang. Slightly concerned, the latter said, Be careful, and come back if its truly dangerous. Okay. The other Celestial State experts were slightly worried, too. Su Ping was their backbone at the moment; if anything happened to him, they didnt know how they could preserve the human bloodline. The group of five left the temple; Su Ping and Chi Ying followed the three cyborgs to a place right underneath the green glass. There were no cities within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. It was absolutely desolate, and only a few animals roamed about. The excessive radiation in that place made it difficult for beasts to get close. This was the first gate we planned in the past. Basha stared at the green glass above her and said, We had imagined that a war would eventually take place somewhere beyond the sky, and this was to be the first stop of our march. Su Ping gave her a slight nod. The pressure imposed on a race always surrounded by monsters was enormous; this would motivate them to pursue extreme power. This was the mark left when we tried to tear the green glass open, but we were only testing; we never really broke it. Crowe pointed at a part of the green glass where there was a shallow mark, invisible to the naked eye. Only Ascendants who had mastered a perfect Great Dao could sense it. Lets sneak out from here, said Basha. Well have to work together. The three of us are barely capable of breaking through, said Crowe. Let me do it. Su Ping didnt hide his strength. He wasnt trying to show off; it was because the matter was of critical importance. He wanted to make as little disturbance as possible, preventing anyone outside from finding out. Huh? The others looked at him in surprise. Su Ping didnt say anything. He simply raised a hand with a slow gesture, manifesting a scorching power in his palm. Once the arm was fully raised, the power had been fully accumulated, as if he were holding a sun. The energy emitted was terrifying to the others. Well They were appalled, as they could sense the Great Daos pure power. However, such power was too unimaginably strong for someone in the Dao Heart State. Boss, hes truly Chi Ying looked at Su Ping in shock, instantly confirming that Su Ping had surpassed the universe dominator realm and reached the Undying State that he looked up to. Above that level was the end of all cultivation, the chaos ancestor realm that stood above all races! The scorching Fire Dao was condensed into a ray that looked like a golden sword. It slowly drew a line underneath the sky, causing a tiny crack. Su Ping covered everyone with the aura of illusion and said, Lets go! After that, he made a move and was the first to dash out. The other four reacted despite their shock. They followed and exited the green glass planet. Su Ping then saw the dim and dark universe. The green glass behind them was like a glimmering grain of dust, utterly inconspicuous. Theres some aura left He noticed a feeble aura in space. Although most of it was erased, there were still some marks. It seemed that they had left in too much of a hurry to wipe it clean. Su Pings eyes turned into the eyes of chaos, and noticed that space was twisted and time was reversed. He saw that the aura was increasingly obvious, but he didnt see any figure, even though he went back to review time up to a month. The mark was left two days prior. Have they erased their traces in history? Su Ping never expected to find too many things from history anyway. He considered for a moment and asked his teammates, Should we follow up? Basha and the others were still looking around. That was their first time ever stepping out of the green glass and observing the universe their ancestors described. Although they had seen it in their ancestors memories, it was the first time seeing it in person. It was slightly different from what they were told. Furthermore, there were no monsters lurking around the green glass. They felt both lucky and delighted. Have the monsters already left the universe after such a long time? The cyborgs finally took note of the vague marks in the void. They looked at each other, then Basha asked, Would we alarm them if we recklessly followed them? They didnt even wipe their marks clean. They might not be able to detect us, said Su Ping. The humanoid trio was rendered speechless. The other possibility was that the marks were left for the purpose of luring them. You cant be overly cautious all the time if you want to get rid of danger completely, said Su Ping after realizing what they were thinking. The three of them hesitated and talked amongst themselves for a long time, eventually agreeing. Su Ping didnt waste any more time. He quickly led them forward. Half a day later, Su Ping saw a glimmering planet in the dark space. Right when he saw the planet-a furious wind emerged from it and a voice was directly sent to the heads of all living creatures. What shocked Su Ping and Chi Ying was that the voice seemed to be cursing in the language of the Federation. That voice. It seems to belong to Chi Yings eyes widened, somehow finding the voice familiar. After listening to it carefully, he looked at Su Ping with a crazy thought in his head. Su Ping noticed Chi Yings odd behavior and instantly asked via telepathy, Whats wrong? I think its the Primordial Empyrean Master Chi Ying replied with disbelief on his face. Su Ping was shocked. He remembered that the Planet of Origin was the first to flee. According to Kayafollet, they had coordinates in a place beyond the universe. He didnt expect to meet them there. Its them. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and quietly spread his senses. He soon discovered a lot of auras on that planet; most of them belonged to Ascendants, and five were in the Celestial State. In addition, there was a universe dominator openly releasing his aura. Su Ping saw that it was a white-robed old man. However, the guy was blushing while he yelled and cursed crazily. They are indeed from the Federation. Su Ping recognized the buildings and clothes of those people; they matched with what he had seen in Kayafollets memories. It truly was the Planet of Origin, and the old man was the Primordial Empyrean Master, the strongest man in the old Federation. He had already reached the Dao Heart State. No wonder the twelve Celestial State experts obeyed him. Even someone as strong as the Saint King had to run errands for him. Why are they here? Why are they making such a racket? Do they want to get killed? Su Ping was gloomy. He didnt like them at all. Since the man continued with his roaring, Su Ping flashed to float somewhere above the Planet of Origin. An abundant power was spread out, enveloping the entire planet. That way it was impossible for the mans roar to spread out. Su Ping moved closer to where the white-robed old man was and yelled at him. Shut up! Thank you for reading on myFreeWebNovel.me Chapter 1474 - Strange Disease (1) Chapter 1474 Strange Disease (1) After a hum, the white-robed old man trembled, and the madness in his eyes was cleared for a brief moment, although befuddled. He looked up and noticed Su Ping who landed like a god, then asked without much thought, Who are you? Primordial Empyrean Master! A crimson light passed by, and Chi Ying appeared next to Su Ping. He glared at the strongest man from their universe. They once revered the Primordial Empyrean Master, both for his strength and for his contributions. The man had established a Federation, freeing humans on remote planets from being enslaved by alien races or eaten by beasts. However, when crisis struck, the reputed expert was the first one to flee. They were all disappointed. Youre Chi Ying? Stunned, the old expert recognized Chi Ying. The kid had been stuck in the Celestial State for hundreds of thousands of years, and yet he Three beams of light passed by, and the cyborg leaders moved close to Su Ping. Once they noticed the people on the Planet of Origin, they couldnt help but look at Su Ping Are they humans too? Yes, they are the traitors of humankind, replied Su Ping coldly. The three leaders exchanged stunned looks, partially understanding the situation. Being leaders of a major race, they knew that there were traitors in every clan, especially when under enormous pressure. If theyre traitors, just kill them, that way they wont cause too much noise and alarm the monsters, said Basha. They had seen a fair share of traitors, but they couldnt tolerate them. You The Primordial Empyrean Master was fully awake now. He looked at the three alien experts, Chi Ying, and Su Ping who seemed to be a leader of sorts. He had never seen Su Ping, and didnt know when the guy rose to prominence. Is the guy an old monster from some ruins? The old expert immediately asked, Chi Ying, you left the universe too? Whats the situation? Are the Heavens still there? Chi Ying sneered and replied, Do you really care about our universe? Didnt you know what would happen when you led the people in the Planet of Origin away? The Empyrean said bitterly, The Heavens can be dated back to the distant age of chaos, which was a great era we werent able to see. Any creature from that era can crush us with ease. However, the Heavens were able to end the chaos era; I had to keep some hope for humanity. By hope, you mean saving yourselves? Chi Ying sneered. Thats just a fancy way of saying that you turned tail. None of us were born yesterday. Dont bother explaining. The Primordial Empyrean Master was silent. Indeed. They had all lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and not even kids would fall for that. It was pointless. He said, I knew the Heavens had arrived, but I didnt know how strong they were. I feared they would instantly destroy our universe, so I had to leave with the Planet of Origin right away. I know you cant forgive me. I wouldnt forgive myself if I were you. Humph! Chi Ying sneered. The old expert looked at him and said, I didnt expect you to be the most talented one of the twelve Celestials. Now, youre also a universe dominator. Are those aliens your friends? The Heavens are our enemies; we shouldnt fight each other. How about an alliance? Chi Ying laughed, but he didnt decline the offer. He looked at Su Ping. Although he despised the old mans actions, he had to admit that the latter was very strong, and they could use all kinds of help to increase their odds of winning against the Heavens. Didnt you leave the universe? How did you end up here? said Su Ping coldly, not bothering to acknowledge the offer. The Primordial Empyrean Master was slightly surprised. Judging by Chi Yings reactions, the young man seemed to be the one who called the shots. He observed Su Ping carefully, but didnt find a single trace of the universe dominator realm on him. The young man seemed to merely be a Celestial. However, he vividly remembered that the guy was the first to arrive and yell at him after tearing an opening through the Planet of Origins barrier. Who are you? Just answer my questions, said Su Ping coldly. The old master was slightly angry, but he didnt let anything show. He smiled and said, We did have a pair of coordinates outside of the universe where we could temporarily live. However, something went wrong. We encountered a mutated mythical chaos creature that destroyed our planned destination. Weve been wandering ever since. A mythical chaos creature? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Are there mythical chaos creatures in the Realm of the Heavens? Yes, but their population is not large, said the old man, According to the records, when the age of chaos collapsed, many mythical creatures scattered about and escaped. Some of them simply wandered beyond the universe. However, the places beyond the universe are boundless; its hardly possible to run into them. We were simply too unlucky He couldnt help but sigh as he recalled the situation. Why were you yelling just now? Su Ping asked. The Primordial Empyrean Master was stunned for a moment. He took a deep breath and said, I was affected while I fought the mythical chaos beast. The diseased has been haunting me since then. The disease makes you scream loudly? Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Chapter 1475 - Strange Disease (2) Chapter 1475 Strange Disease (2) After a moment of silence, the Primordial Empyrean Master said to Su Ping, Thats my problem, not yours. Ive told you everything I know. Id like to contribute to humankind, being a human myself. Since were stranded in this foreign land, I suggest that we establish the Federation once more; everybody in the universe will benefit from it. You shouldnt refuse to cooperate with me just because you cant understand why I escaped. We cannot seek revenge without working together! He spoke in a persistent and righteous manner. Su Ping remained calm and unmoved. Lets see if youre telling the truth. With that, he raised a hand and gathered the five Celestials in the Planet of Origin. They were shocked, as they were teleported from different places; it made them feel like ants in the hand of a giant. They had only experienced such a terrifying display of force from the Primordial Empyrean Master. Ignoring their fear and shock, Su Ping pointed at one of them and read his memories. Su Ping browsed quickly and soon found the memory when he fled from the universe. According to that memory, Su Ping saw that the Primordial Empyrean Master left the universe while manning the Planet of Origin like a majestic god. He jumped to a point according to certain coordinates through an ancient array. The coordinates would lead to a hidden space. They lived there for some time. Time flowed at a different speed in that place. They spent more than five hundred years there, until a mythical chaos creature got close. To avoid conflict, the Primordial Empyrean Master had to abandon their haven and flee to a place beyond the universe. After wandering for decades, the old expert stopped steering the planet one day and left. Everything seemed to be as usual when he returned. However, ever since that day, the Primordial Empyrean Master had been yelling crazily from time to time. The first time he suffered a lapse of reason, he even killed a Celestial that was merely talking to him. After that, the remaining Celestials told him of his episodes, so he dismissed them. He established a barrier inside his temple to avoid killing others. Decades later, they found that cyborg universe and wandered in that place, until they accidentally struck the green glass planet where Su Ping lived. The latter withdrew his consciousness and started to read the memories of another Celestial to confirm the truth. Sir, thats too domineering! The old expert was angry, not expecting Su Ping to be so reckless. Is he being this arrogant because he has Chi Ying and three aliens to back him? You would be even more domineering if you had my position and strength, said Su Ping indifferently, The fact that youre still alive proves how merciful I am. You! The Primordial Empyrean Master changed his expression. What Su Ping said was almost a declaration of war. Su Ping ignored the fellow. He browsed the second Celestials memories and found similar experiences. He then got hold of two Ascendants and cross-checked facts with their memories, finding that the events were similar; only their perspectives were different. This meant that the guy wasnt lying. What did you do a few decades ago? Su Ping looked at the Primordial Empyrean Master coldly. The old man changed his expression and said, Im a universe dominator anyway. Cant I have some secrets? No, said Su Ping indifferently, You betrayed humanity in a time of crisis. No matter what contributions you made in the past, it means nothing to me. What you do when your life is at risk shows who you really are. Helping a million people by raising your hand is not as difficult as sacrificing yourself to save one person. Hilarious! The Primordial Empyrean Master was angry. You escaped from our universe too. What are you? Didnt you abandon the others, too? At least we tried, said Su Ping frankly, We tried our best and had to retreat. Even though many couldnt be saved and had to be abandoned, we tried our best and our conscience is clear! Your conscience is clear? Only the extremely selfish would feel the same. You wouldnt have been so extreme if you felt slightly uncomfortable. The Primordial Empyrean Master sneered. I dont need your approval. All you need to know is that youre not qualified to negotiate or become my ally. I may spare your life if you behave. If you dont, you wont be needed in the war against the Heavens. Su Ping spoke in an extremely cold and majestic voice. The old expert didnt expect that a young man he had never met would be that brutal and confident. He gazed at Su Ping and said, Youre certain that you can catch me? You may not be able to catch me if I want to leave! Youre overthinking. Su Ping knew the guy wouldnt act obediently unless he made a display of force. He snorted and slapped the barrier covering the temple, smashing it to bits. The void shook and a magnificent force was imposed on the Primordial Empyrean Master like a heavy mountain. The latter was shocked, and nearly fell all the way to the ground. He hurriedly drew power from his universe and reversed time. It was useless, though; Su Pings overflowing Dao power tore all forces apart. He had the feeling that the young man could even shatter him directly! Hes this strong? The Empyrean Master was shocked, finding it hard to believe. Being a universe dominator, he had never experienced something like this. Could it be that the guy is not a universe dominator, but someone in the legendary Undying State? Once that realm was attained, one could casually step out of the universe and travel in any realm! Furthermore, immortality would be achieved; aging would be abolished, and even bodies would become immortal, even if the owner died! You cant go without my permission. Su Ping dispelled his power and looked at the old fellow indifferently. Youd better confess truthfully. It wasnt easy for you to become a universe dominator, so Ill leave you some dignity. Dont force me to read your memories. The Primordial Empyrean Master wore a troubled expression, not expecting such a powerful existence to be born from his universe. Ill speak. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. We were roaming about when we found an item floating somewhere beyond the universe. I contracted the disease because of that thing. Huh? Su Ping frowned. What thing? A corpse. The Primordial Empyrean Master looked at Su Ping and said, You may find it hard to believe, but the corpse was enormous; it had yet to decay despite being bitten by countless Daos. I would have thought it was alive if it werent for the huge wounds it had. Su Ping was stunned. There was a body floating in the Realm of the Heavens beyond the universe? Was it an Ancestral God? If its a body, how is it related to your disease? asked Su Ping. The old man sighed and said, I dont know how strong the body used to be, but I felt that my power was almost drained after just a glance. Over the years, whenever I thought of the corpse, some sort of power would try to invade my body, and I simply wanted to expel it. Su Ping was stunned. The guy was a universe dominator with an awakened Dao Heart. Could something so uncanny happen to him? What you said makes me quite curious, Su Ping said, If you dont mind, lock your memories in the past. Ill only browse the memories after you left the universe. The Primordial Empyrean Master changed his expression. A dignified universe dominator like himself was being treated as a prisoner, and the only choice was to let Su Ping read his memories? It was tantamount to letting someone see him naked. It was obviously an insufferable humiliation. Ive given you enough face, said Su Ping. The Primordial Empyrean Master secretly gnashed his teeth. It had been a long time since he was humiliated and angered in such a way. However, Su Ping was beyond terrifying, let alone that he had four helpers. Chapter 1476 - Ancestor (1) Chapter 1476 Ancestor (1) If you want to read, Ill show them to you. The Primordial Empyrean Master didnt say anything else; he simply cursed inwardly, hoping that Su Ping would also contract the strange disease after seeing the strange corpse. He quickly locked his memories. As he did so, the indescribable scene popped up in his memories; he couldnt help but shiver and roar uncontrollably. Su Ping and the others were surprised by the old experts reaction, which was clearly the previously mentioned disease. However, it was unbelievable to see how a universe dominator would go crazy just because he saw a corpse. Su Pings eyes glittered, as he was arriving at a terrifying speculation. That corpse was definitely not from an Ancestral God. Could it be some chaos ancestor? Su Ping had seen Ancestral Gods before. The ones alive were hardly intimidating in his eyes, let alone dead ones. Although the Primordial Empyrean Master couldnt compare to him, the guy was a universe dominator in his own right. An Ancestral God couldnt have affected him so. Freeze! Su Ping raised his head, sending a stream of soul power into the guys consciousness. He instantly felt some assorted thoughts. The guy truly seemed to have gone crazy; it wasnt a trick. The old man woke up shortly after. He seemed to have realized something, his expression looked awful. He said to Su Ping, Just read! Okay. Su Ping was not worried about the risk of editing or hiding some of the memories. His thoughts went through and soon detected the soul of the Primordial Empyrean Master. Is this your soul power? The old expert sensed Su Pings soul power and felt shocked; it was like a dark ocean carrying an ominous aura. It was hard to imagine how brutal this young mans heart was, completely unlike the calm person he seemed to be. Su Ping didnt respond. His soul power invaded the mans memories, which were soon replayed. However, the memories were short, and those further away had been locked by some power. He didnt try to tear the lock open; he simply read the accessible parts. The memories started from the moment the Primordial Empyrean Master left the universe. Very soon, Su Ping located the memories he was interested in. A strange image was suddenly displayed before Su Pings eyes. In the dark and quiet space, the shape of an ancient object came to view; perfectly still, seemingly made of black materials. It was silent, cold, while at the same time mysterious and terrifying. There were sudden changes in the world Su Ping was viewing, right when the shape of the ancient corpse appeared. The body shook all of a sudden. Then, it appeared to be reviving, as it began to move. The bodily tissues were slowly detached from the body and turned into thousands of threads, like hairy tentacles trying to surround him. An indescribable fright clenched Su Pings heart. He was having a hard time breathing. The actual scene made him suspect that he wasnt reading the mans memories, but actually witnessing that terrifying existence in person and was being corrupted No! Su Ping roared and unleashed his power to break free. Boss Su! someone said in a hurry. Su Ping sensed a few powers covering him; although weak, they were clearly concerned for him. He woke up right after. He finally realized that his muscles were tight and his universe of chaos had appeared. He had also revealed the gigantic body of the Primitive Chaos Clan. Su Ping turned around, only to find that the three cyborg leaders, Chi Ying, the Primordial Empyrean Master and the others were looking at him in fear. Su Ping guessed that he had lost control at some point. He was quite distraught because of the experience. I am sorry. None of them could stop him if he lost control. Im glad that youre fine Chi Ying was quite scared. Just then, he thought that they were screwed. Fortunately, Su Ping woke up in time. The latter managed a smile, and then raised his head to reverse time and see what happened. He was meditating as he read the Empyrean Masters memories. Then, he trembled and roared, revealing his true form and the chaos universe. He almost started attacking. I truly lost control Su Pings heart was heavy, as losing control over reading some memories was completely unexpected. Did you see it too? The Primordial Empyrean Master looked at Su Ping in shock and suspicion. The aura that the latter displayed had terrified him. He no longer treated the young man as a peer, but as a person with the legendary Undying State. Where did you see the corpse? Do you remember the location? asked Su Ping. The old expert shook his head and said, I cant recall those memories anymore. I go crazy whenever I think of it; I only know that it happened. Su Ping nodded ever so slightly. There was indeed something wrong with the guys memories. He even suspected that it wasnt a corpse, and was somehow residing in the elders memories. Furthermore, the owner of that corpse could be in a different time and space; in the past, or maybe the future. That kind of existence was beyond his understanding. It was undoubtedly a chaotic ancestor! Even though the body had been left behind, nobody could observe it; if someone did, it would have a strong influence on their memories. Chapter 1477 - Ancestor (2) Chapter 1477 Ancestor (2) How should I cultivate once Im in the Undying State? The world that the Golden Crow ancestor saw is a void. All lives are as insignificant as grains of dust; they can create and destroy everything with ease, including the universe Su Ping mumbled while feeling confused. He could understand the Undying State, and he had already touched it. However, the ancestral level was beyond his imagination. What lies beyond the Undying State? How can I continue to become stronger? The most terrifying fact is that Even an existence such as that one was killed by the Heavens Su Pings face was covered with grimness and desperation. Although he had cultivated quickly with the systems help, and not many were faster than him in all of history, he found it hard to breathe when facing the terrifying Heavens. Youll go back with us for now. It wasnt easy for you to cultivate; make up for what you did later, said Su Ping to the Primordial Empyrean Master. He planned to let the guy be for now, because he wanted to read his memories after he reached the Undying State. Then, he would locate the corpse and go there to have a look. The experts in the Undying State were basically immortal. Su Ping believed that he would be unaffected if he saw the body again; at least the influence wouldnt be as bad. The Golden Crow ancestor sleeps all the time. Perhaps, its partly for cultivation, and partly for the sake of others When youre too strong, you must learn to live in seclusion, because youll disturb and even hurt others with your strength when they see you. That might be the case for any top expert Su Ping thought. It might be a good thing that they were hard to come by. If they were truly seen, they could scare someone to death. Okay. TIOL The Primordial Empyrean Master nodded, although he didnt feel anything special. In his eyes, it was normal for Su Ping not to kill him, having a universe dominators cultivation. After all, he was definitely one of humanitys pillars of humanity. Lets go back now. Sorry, guys. Hes from my clan. Sorry for the trouble hes caused, said Su Ping to the cyborg leaders. Basha and the others exchanged glances and hesitated, but stayed silent in the end. They wouldnt have spared the guy in the past. After all, not only did he hit the green glass, he had also yelled loudly, which significantly increased their risk of exposure. However, Su Ping had said his piece and revealed his terrifying form. None of them dared to disobey. All of them sensed that Su Pings power could easily kill them all when he lost control. He was on a completely different level. As no objections were raised, Su Ping covered the Planet of Origin with his power and shrank it, turning it into a ball. He held it in his hand and returned with Basha and the others. Everything was quiet as they made their way back. Su Ping was searching their surroundings with a keen eye, but didnt detect any of the monsters the cyborgs had mentioned. He wiped all traces of their presence, being more thorough than the Primordial Empyrean Master. They were soon back, near the green glass covering. Su Ping moved a finger and made a tiny crack, then led everyone inside. The old expert followed. Seeing the vast world inside, he remarked with glittering eyes, Its true that there can be a whole world in a grain of dust Su Ping thought of something and asked him, You struck the green glass before. Why did you leave? The Primordial Empyrean Master was clearly acting more respectful in Su Pings presence. Even if the youngster had just forcefully read his memories, he was smart enough not to let any anger show. He replied casually, I noticed that something was off, so I came to take a look. I found that it would require a lot of time for me to open this. The Fortune Bell rang just as I was about to keep trying, so I decided to leave in a flash. The Fortune Bell? Su Ping was surprised. It was an ultimate treasure that I found by accident years ago. The elder glanced at Su Ping and took out a black bell. I couldnt have made all my achievements without it. I would have been just a normal cultivator. So, this is your cheat? Huh? What did you mean when you said it rang? Oh, this Fortune Bell will alert me if something good or bad is about to happen. I survived a lot of dangers thanks to this item, said the Primordial Empyrean Master with a smile, This is a chaos treasure bound to my soul, and itll fall apart if I die. Theres no way to unbind it. One bell for one life. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the last part was said because the old man feared that he would try snatching the artifact. However, he was probably telling the truth, since he had frankly confessed the treasures usage. Let me take a look. Su Ping extended a hand. The old mans lips twitched; he unwillingly handed the item over. He was more or less worried, as normal people wouldnt try stealing it, but it would be troublesome if Su Ping wanted to try. What a strange item. There seems to be a great Dao power sealed within. Su Ping examined the Fortune Bell and felt as if it were alive. It was even rejecting him. He looked and confirmed that it was a treasure from the age of chaos. However, it wasnt born from nature; it was handcrafted. You said that this item can predict things. Lets do an experiment, said Su Ping. The Primordial Empyrean Master felt dazed. How? Su Ping gave the bell back to him. Then, his expression changed as he released a surging killing intent. The old fellow became petrified and his pores were shrinking. The universe in his body popped up behind his back under the stimulation. Ding! Ding! Ding! Exactly at that momentthe Fortune Bell rang three times in rapid succession. The Primordial Empyrean Master narrowed his eyes, knowing that the danger predicted by the bell came from Su Ping. However, Su Ping dispelled his killing intent and the bell quieted down. Its truly effective Su Ping mumbled. The old man almost cursed aloud. The Fortune Bell only rang because Su Ping was truly going to kill him. If it didnt ring, maybe he would have truly died! What a lunatic! He secretly gritted his teeth. However, since he was weaker, there was nothing he could do. So, if you hadnt left, you would have encountered danger outside the green glass Su Ping frowned, while his eyes glittered. Is it possible that some of the monsters the cyborgs mentioned were still lurking about, even though most of them had left? His mood took a dive at the thought. He lacked time to cultivate; however, it seemed that fate was against him. He would never cultivate in peace. Su Ping heaved a sigh and took the Primordial Empyrean Master back to the Nine States with a heavy heart. He will stay with us for now. He wont cause any more trouble. Sorry for the inconvenience, said Su Ping as he apologized to the cyborg leaders. The cyborg trio was much less angry, seeing that Su Ping was being sincere. Their only choice was to drop the matter. Once they left, Su Ping returned the minimized Planet of Origin to the Primordial Empyrean Master. This is the continent that the cyborgs have given us; you will live here for now. The territory has already been divided. Theres no place for you; you can live with Chi Ying for now. The old expert glanced at Chi Ying, knowing that Su Ping wanted Chi Ying to supervise him. He didnt refuse. He smiled bitterly and said, Im homeless. Its not bad to have a roof over my head. Im not picky. Su Ping nodded and glanced at Chi Ying, who understood the intention and nodded back at him. After helping the Primordial Empyrean Master settle down, Su Ping spoke to his master telepathically. He planned to raise a few more universe dominators, so that there would be enough people supervising the newcomer while he was away. As for the monsters outside the green glass, Su Ping intended to make the Primordial Empyrean Master keep an eye on them. The guys Fortune Bell had useful potential. I simply want to cultivate in peace for 100,000 years. I hope that nothing happens Su Ping prayed in his heart. Chapter 1478 - Limit (1) Chapter 1478 Limit (1) Su Ping wasnt in a hurry to resume cultivation after helping the Primordial Empyrean Master settle down; he planned to raise a few more universe dominators. He told his master about the idea. Very soon, all the Celestial cultivators gathered in the temple and drew lots again. They were all hopeful and excited, as they had been feeling envious of Chi Yings strength after his breakthrough. They used to be equal under Su Pings command, but then they had to look up to him when he became a dominator. The result was out. This time, Su Ping picked two: Xu Kong and Zi Ying were the lucky ones. !! Both of them smiled in delight. While the rest could only congratulate them while feeling jealous, they were polite. Xu Kong would go first to uphold the ladies first rule. Xu Kong bid everyone goodbye and went to Su Pings store. She was slightly nervous as she looked at the mysterious and yet charming store. She took a deep breath and stepped out of the deep space; it was as if she appeared out of nowhere. She climbed the stairs and approached Tang Ruyan who stood by the door while others exclaimed. Hello, please inform Boss Su that Im here. Xu Kong was very polite to the little girl. She knew that the girl was Su Pings employee; her level was low but her status was extraordinary. Even the Ascendant cultivators would never dare offend her. Thats all right. Just follow me. Tang Ruyan recognized that the visitor was a Celestial on relatively close terms with Su Ping. She had also fought against Ye Chen, Su Pings enemy, along with Shen Huang earlier. So, she was quite courteous. Xu Kong felt a mixture of slight surprise and delight by the treatment. She followed Tang Ruyan into the store and saw a busy scene. Su Ping was doing business behind the counter with the highly attractive Joanna. Shes here. Su Ping raised his head. He had noticed Xu Kongs arrival from the very beginning. So, he completed a pet registration and handed the next customer over to Joanna. He left the counter and waved at Xu Kong. Come. Xu Kong nodded and quickly followed him. Joanna glanced at them in silence. She was making quick notes. Well, excuse me, but my name is Cao Huowang, not Cao Xiaowang said the middle-aged Ascendant State cultivator prudently. You are now, said Joanna coldly. II 11 Inside the test room. Su Ping led Xu Kong in and then closed the door. Youre quite the lucky one. Xu Kong gave him an awkward smile, not knowing what to say. I have three unparalleled Dao Hearts here. Pick one. Su Ping didnt waste any time. He explained the three Dao Hearts in detail. After pondering for a moment, Xu Kong picked the Harmony Dao Heart. Once receiving confirmation, he started to impart the selected Dao Heart. Time flew. The Dao Heart transmission was completed a few hours later. Su Ping changed the test room into a desolate planet and created a tribulation environment for her. Xu Kong had already learned this process from Chi Ying. It was not a secret, so she wasnt too surprised, even though she was a bit stunned when she saw it happen for real. The tribulation soon ended, and Xu Kong started to emit the aura of a universe dominator. Su Ping asked her to stay there and practice until she was fully accustomed to her new power; after all, her mission was to supervise the Primordial Empyrean Master. She had to be familiar with her power in order not to be tricked by the old expert. Su Ping summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon to spar with her. Xu Kong was barely capable of resisting both two pets as they battled. Her potential was squeezed out thanks to her brushes with death, and she quickly gained control over her new power. Xu Kong was indeed shocked. Her excitement after advancing was completely gone, as she finally understood why Su Ping could easily help them become universe dominators. It had to be noted that none of the Celestials would dare claim they could help their disciples reach the Ascendant State, even with their cultivation realm. It depended on luck whether or not they could raise a Heavenly Lord, or help a disciple rise to the Celestial State. The only reason that Su Ping could raise universe dominators so easily was his highly superior level. By now he was already an unfathomable existence. The level they could perceive could very well be just a deliberate disguise of his. Hes only lived a few hundred years. Is he really not a reincarnation? Xu Kong was curious about Su Pings background; however, she didnt think he was the reincarnation of some ancient existence, as she recalled how respectful he was to Shen Huang. Even his pets are incredibly strong. Shen Huang is right; he is indeed humanitys last hope. There wont be any human capable of surpassing him in the next million years Xu Kong thought. She left the test room, promising that she would fulfill the mission Su Ping had set for her. However, she didnt like the Primordial Empyrean Master, at all. After seeing her off, Su Ping received another Celestial expert and also gave him an unparalleled Dao Heart. The guy picked the Desolation Dao Heart like Chi Ying did. Once he raised two universe dominators in one go, he asked them to work with Chi Ying and supervise the Primordial Empyrean Master, as well as maintaining order in the Nine States. Humans would be safe while he was away, unless they encountered someone in the Undying State. Chapter 1479 - Limit (2) Chapter 1479 Limit (2) Even if he were there, he wouldnt be able to do anything to those higher beings. He could instantly kill universe dominators, but he couldnt compare to experts in the Undying State. The gap between levels was enormous. That cultivation realm was legendary; it was impossible for him to defeat someone who would be incredibly stronger. Su Ping summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon, and set about collecting more pieces of the Great Dao in cultivation sites. The Nine States became more lively after the Primordial Empyrean Master arrived. Many Ascendants knew about the Planet of Origin and its betrayal. However, nobody dared to speak up because the Celestials and Su Ping had accepted the old fellow, even though they still despised the escapees from that planet in their hearts. !! The people from the Planet of Origin knew their past actions were unforgivable. They were smart enough to stay put on their planet, rarely coming out. As for the Primordial Empyrean Master, he regularly traveled around the green glass planet with the Fortune Bell, while accompanied by Xu Kong and Chi Ying. The three cyborg leaders knew of the Fortune Bell and accepted the old mans actions. Decades passed in the blink of an eye. Everybody got used to the Planet of Origin, and the second interracial friendly contest began. This time, it was a contest of battle pets. The cyborgs who participated also had battle pets. Conversely, humans learned a lot of the cyborgs secret techniques. Their combat abilities grew after combining with their own techniques. Damn it, why are humans still so strong? It must be because they learned our battle techniques. Damn it, their pets are clearly stronger than ours. We dont have a good trainer. You think there are no good trainers in our clan? Isnt Master Ruo Lan a great trainer? Didnt Master Ruo Lan learn from humans? I heard that his master is the human leaders disciple, right? Humans achieved a crushing score. Humans showed no mercy this time, and the elites they picked overpowered the cyborgs. Cyborgs were new in the contract techniques and they didnt know how to make the best use of their pets yet. They were still in the emulation phase. Humph. The Planet of Origins training methods are the absolute best. Also from the human race, someone from the Planet of Origin went to participate. They scorned the cyborgs for what they said. When they escaped, they had taken the Federations central computer and database, as well as more than ten sages with them. All of it was the essential knowledge reservoir of all humankind; they could use them to reestablish the Federation anywhere! Their return to prosperity would only depend on their reproductive speed. The other Celestials demanded access to those secret techniques when they reunited with the people of the Planet of Origin, and the Primordial Empyrean Master had to obey. The three new universe dominators had imposed great pressure on him, making him even more wary of Su Ping. Only one of the three cyborg leaders was here; the other two were in their respective temples. They felt at a loss, since they had too become battle pet warriors after learning the contract method; however, there werent many unusual beasts available. The strongest had been locked in harsh environments by them. They had worked together and even requested Chi Yings help over the years to tame the beasts. Once the first beast was tamed, it was quite easy to deal with the others. Every new pet acquired would increase their combat abilities. The three universe dominator beasts were split up amongst the three. Crowe only got one, but that was the strongest and toughest one. However, it was far from their upper limit. They could bond with ten beasts, at least, considering their level. If they acquired the maximum pet amount possible, it would mean that they could fight eleven universe dominators on their own; that would be enough for them to conquer most of the universe. Although the green glass world was huge, it wasnt infinite. Learning the contract method had only spurred their desire to go outside, beyond the green glass. Their momentum was curbed when they recalled the monsters lurking outside. Luckily, training pets in Su Pings store yielded astonishing results; some Ascendant pets could even resist a Celestial strike after the training Celestial State pets could reach the peak of their level, too. Such an astounding effect was enough for the store to always have customers waiting in line. Even the three cyborg leaders had paid a visit to the store. Alas, their pets had already hit the upper limit and could no longer be trained. I heard that the human leader can help others awaken their Dao Hearts. I wonder if he can help three more people in our clan awaken them. The three cyborg leaders found out the inside information about Xu Kong and the others promotion. After all, Su Ping didnt keep it a secret and they soon found out. There are countless amazing geniuses in our clan, but many of them are stuck at that level. Our clan will become even stronger if they awaken their Dao Hearts. But were just allies anyway; were foreigners to them. I wonder if hes willing, and how much we have to pay him for it! The cyborg trio intended to ask Su Ping to help their prized disciples awaken their Dao Hearts. They were ready to pay a high price, as long as he was willing to accomodate. At the same time Su Ping was hunting in a dark cultivation site. The world was pitch black, not a single ray of light existed. The local creatures either had shocking hearing or smelling abilities, or were able to see in the dark. Even the weakest worm could easily kill an adult. The place was extremely dangerous. Many terrifying assassin-type creatures roamed the land. There were traps everywhere. Extra care was needed. Su Ping trained a few batches of good pets there, all with a certain assassin trait. Their stealth abilities were significantly improved and their senses became keener. Su Ping quickly traveled that world with the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and his other pets tagging along. The dark world was extremely clear in Su Pings eyes; the environment didnt affect him much after experiencing the Great Dao. Besides the darkness, there was a special substance that would suppress your senses. Even the Ascendant State creatures would have their senses impaired; they eventually developed other organs to perceive their surroundings. Roar! A beast appeared out of nowhere and opened its bloody maw in the darkness down below. Still, Su Ping seemed to have seen it coming. He dodged the smelly mouth and leaped to the sky. He raised a finger, and a spot of light that felt like the sun was gathered on his fingertip. Light is the most cruel thing in this world of darkness With a smile on his face, Su Ping threw the tiny condensed sun into the beasts mouth. The next moment, thousands of scorching rays burst out of the beasts mouth and illuminated the dark world. The creatures within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers were instantly blinded by the light. They were all shrinking and hiding; some plants were also closing their scary trunks and branches. Such powerful light caused them to quickly wither, twist and die. The local creatures would rather live in the dark than die in the light. Su Ping saw the distorted figures. However, he had already seen them through the Original Dao World and he wasnt surprised at all by their moves. He didnt feel regretful either; he was a natural disaster in those creatures lives. Casualties were seen as normal and inevitable during natural disasters. Its better to die than to live in boredom. Su Ping waved a hand and pulled the universe behind a beasts back. His hand turned red as he squeezed the universe and broke it. Countless Great Dao began to spread out. However, all of them were caught and he absorbed them before they could get away. Those Dao shards quickly flowed into the Dao of Fire inside his universe like some sort of shadow. Have I reached the limit? Some of the pieces were absorbed and the others were left out. Su Ping knew that he had reached the limit, as he recently discovered that his Fire Daos absorption was becoming slower. Chapter 1480 - Unification and Dao Heart (1) Chapter 1480 Unification and Dao Heart (1) As the Dao of Fire reached the limit, Su Ping sensed that his entire universe seemed to be changing. It seemed to be collapsing inwardly from the edge. The center of that phenomenon was the Dao of Fire. The power of his entire universe was moving toward the Dao of Fire in an uncontrollable manner. He took a deep breath, letting the process take its course. Everything was happening exactly as planned. He quickly divided his universe into different layers, using the first layer to accommodate the Dao of Fire. !! Once the universe was divided, the first universal layer was thinner, and the Dao of Fire was absorbing at a much faster rate. Very soon, the universe section attached to the Fire Dao turned into a transparent burning membrane. At first glance, it was like a star, and the universe was like the atmosphere. The Fire Dao kept absorbing, the universe grew closer, until it gradually melted into the Dao of Fire. The scorching light of the Fire Dao was gradually condensed. There were some sort of drastic changes that caused terrifying energy waves. Su Ping gazed at the Fire Dao, feeling that his power was being drained in a frenzy; he was almost sucked dry. He had to summon the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon to borrow their power and send it to the Fire Dao. More and more pets merged with him and lent him their power. In the end, he even summoned the Void Bug and merged with it too. After invoking half of its power, the Fire Dao restlessness subsided, gradually calming down. In a trance, Su Ping felt that the Dao of Fire seemed to be alive, growing and awakening! His body was like a womb giving birth to a terrifying baby. The Great Dao can be trained. The Great Dao is alive Su Pings eyes glittered. He held back his panic and uneasiness and waited patiently. He also caressed it with his energy. Elsewhere, outsidethe Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets were recovering and protecting Su Ping. He was indeed able to resurrect, but disturbances had to be avoided at all costs while he went through that critical moment. Time moved on. Some wandering beasts would occasionally make an appearance, but they fled as the pets scared them off. Su Pings consciousness was completely focused on the changes of his Fire Dao. It was a beautiful and splendid picture; a rarely seen, magnificent painting drawn by the entire universe. The Dao of Fire was emitting the aura of a universe. Everything was exactly as Su Ping had foreseen. It truly worked! The membrane of the universe that had been absorbed earlier was already melded with the Fire Dao. It looked like a thin skin covering the Daos surface. It was the shape of the universe. The Fire Dao was evolving miraculously, gradually concealing its power and fusing into the universe. The Dao of Fire was the universe, and the universe was the Dao of Fire. The Great Dao stored within was unified; there were no impurities. Any other Great Dao would be absorbed by the Fire Dao, or pushed out. In simpler terms, the Dao of Fire had evolved and turned into a universe. Daos couldnt be destroyed. The Fire Dao universe would be reestablished instantly, no matter how many times it was shattered. The shattering couldnt even cause any real damage. It was just like punching water, which wouldnt produce any damage, even though ripples would be produced. The destruction appearance was just one of the universes many forms. Su Ping was no longer able to feel the exuberant and scorching aura as the Fire Dao gradually perished in the universe. However, he discovered that the universe was already deep and scary, like a calm abyss, able to unleash ten times more power than before. The Fire Dao universe had taken shape. Su Pings heart was pounding; he couldnt suppress his excitement, knowing he had finally found a different way. If he continued on this path, he would go further and become much stronger than anyone! Su Ping tried to control his new universe, instantly feeling he was wielding an unimaginable power, like a mortal holding a hammer heavy enough to shatter the earth. It would obliterate everything around him if he swung it. The undying Fire Dao universe Su Ping took a deep breath and suddenly detonated the power in his universe; a dazzling light burst out with an explosion. The horrifying blast shocked the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon; they looked at Su Ping and raised their shields. Su Ping controlled the explosive power and circumvented them, unleashing its force on the surroundings. The forest was instantly razed to the ground; the soil was also affected. The attack was akin to a nuclear bomb weighing billions of tons exploding; everything within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers was wiped out. All that remained was a deep crater. None of the creatures within that range survived. There were Dao Heart beasts further away, shocked by the unexpected power, then trying their best to run. Those that failed to react in time were killed on the spot. Condense! Su Ping could still feel the Fire Dao power around him. With a thought, the blasted universe was instantly reorganized. It was as scorching as before, as if the explosion never happened. Is this the power of Ancestral Gods? Su Ping mumbled in shock. It wasnt until he truly stepped into the level that he realized how powerful Ancestral Gods were! Chapter 1481 - Unification and Dao Heart (2) Chapter 1481 Unification and Dao Heart (2) No wonder he was unable to resist against Ancestral Gods, even though he could easily kill Dao Heart enemies. Ancestral Gods could detonate their universes whenever they wished to unleash maximum power, and such outbursts didnt consume a thing! It was terrifying! Dao Heart cultivators exploding their universes would mean that they would die or end up crippled, while it was no different from drinking water to Ancestral Gods. The universe with the unified Great Dao is immortal despite countless explosions. That is the method of the Ancestral Gods !! Su Ping took a deep breath. He then thought of the Golden Crow ancestor and the Heavens, and could only heave a sigh. Even though Ancestral Gods were terrifying, the Golden Crow ancestor was still far stronger in comparison. As we walk on the cultivation path, we have to condense a sky, cultivate a small world, build a small universe, and make it undying. But thats still not the destination Where exactly is the destination? Why is the way to the final destination destroyed? His confusion grew along with his strength. He actually felt his awe for the Heavens increase. The stronger he was, the clearer he noticed the gap between them. Su Ping shook his head. Whatever the future would bring, he had no choice but to keep getting stronger and surpassing his limits. If the ending of all cultivation was tragic, then he would surpass the ending! Su Ping tried to control the Fire Dao universe and perform other secret techniques. He found that it was very easy for him to use the techniques that were previously tiresome. He could reverse time and space with just one thought. He could even see what would happen in the next hundred years through the burning Dao of Fire. He was almost like a prophet. If he went all out, he could even see what would happen in the next ten thousand years. In ten thousand years, there would only be a deep crater in that place. Only some ferocious birds would fly by prudently. It really isnt easy to scheme against an Ancestral God. Su Ping heaved a sigh. He was much more powerful than the legendary existences known by mortals. He could see and go to the past or the future, and easily create lives, or reshape the universe with a thought. All the Great Dao was just food for him. Unfortunately, not even Ancestral Gods survived the ancient turmoil and the hunting of the Heavens He shook his head, then collected his Fire Dao Universe. Outside this new universehis universe of chaos circled around it like a satellite. Su Ping didnt stop. He planned to continue building up a second Great Dao and with it a second universe. Before that, he transmitted images related to the birth of his new universe to the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets. The amazing sequence would be of great help for their cultivation. se Little guy, when are you going to condense your Dao Heart? Su Ping touched the Lightning Rat resting on his leg. The Lightning Rat was already the size of a wild cat in its normal form. Its fur was deep purple and soft, and was able to turn into spikes that could pierce through alloys at any moment. With ears dangling down, the Lightning Rat looked up at Su Ping and squeaked, feeling wronged. Having spent a long time with them, Su Ping had already gotten used to their language. He could understand his pets even if they couldnt express themselves in the human language. There are too many things you want to do. Its impossible to bring the dead back to life, unless we can approach the ultimate level Su Ping touched the Lightning Rats head and said, If you want to see them, there is only one way, which is to cultivate to the strongest level! Purple light glittered in the Lightning Rats eyes when it heard the word strongest. It seemed to be deep in thought. Moments later, an intense electric light surfaced on its body, followed by a deep purple fog; there were terrifying electric currents within. Slightly dazed, Su Ping looked at the Lightning Rat, only to discover that its eyes were extremely clear. Have you found your Dao Heart? He felt slightly surprised and relieved at the same time. The Lightning Rat had already come across many Dao Hearts, but none were what it truly wanted. However, based on the reaction just then, it had found its ultimate goal. Whatever your Dao Heart is, just believe in it and you will reach the real destination someday Su Ping mumbled. The Lightning Rat soared from his hand to the sky, attracting thunderclouds. The bloody thunderclouds roiled with an ancient pressure. It seemed that an old giant was sitting in the clouds, looking down at the mortal world. The pet rodent suddenly raised its head, roaring at the lightning as if sensing something The pets shrieks were as deafening as the roars of a dragon, traveling a hundred thousand kilometers. There was actually a hole in the bloody thunderclouds. The Lightning Rat revealed its true form. Shaking its hairs, it instantly turned into a beast thousands of meters tall. Even though it preserved the form of a rat, it was so intimidating that even the legendary creatures would be eclipsed. It roared and voluntarily charged at the Heavenly Tribulation. As lightning surged, the bloody thunderclouds became rampant and dark. It was the most terrifying type of tribulation. Su Ping slightly raised his eyebrows. Many clans in the Archean Divinity would be covetous at the sight. Who would ever think that a pet could cause such a terrifying Heavenly Tribulation? Looks like this little guys Dao Heart isnt simple. Su Ping smiled and felt happy for the Lightning Rat. However, he also knew that the more powerful the Dao Heart was, the more difficult the road it would be in the future. However, the experts always walked on thorns, and only the weaklings would tread on smooth roads. Boom! Roars and rumbles echoed in the depths of the thunderclouds. The Lightning Rat seemed to be fighting against the sky. It was roaring so furiously, as if competing over something. Maybe it was trying to get back the time it had lost. Or maybe a certain someone who had already died. The tribulation lasted for a long time, until the roars grew to a frenzy and the black clouds faded away. Only the enormous Lightning Rat remained in the void with blackened fur. It roared at the ebbing Heavenly Tribulation and the recovering dark night, but there was no response. It hovered there for a while, and eventually shrank to its normal form and returned to where Su Ping was. It nestled in his arms with deep fatigue in its eyes. Su Ping hugged the creature for a while. He simply moved on in silence. His cultivation efforts continued. Everything was in order on the green glass planet. Aside from minor conflicts between both clans, most people liked each other and lived in peace. The relation between the two clans improved over time. The three cyborg leaders could only become less vigilant when dealing with humans, having realized it was impossible to resist if their allies were truly up to something It was better to make friends with them and strengthen their alliance. Shen Huang and the other Celestials noticed the change in the cyborgs attitude and found that many things became smoother. They somehow felt at home in the Nine States. Su Ping returned to his store and asked, System, you said that you would tell me all the secrets if I became an Ancestral God. Does it still count? In any case, you can upgrade the store to level 9 when you become an Ancestral God. Of course, my word counts, said the system. Su Ping nodded. Upgrading the store was no longer difficult for him; he could easily create dozens of clones and have them train pets in cultivation sites. It was much more effective. He could also accelerate time. Even if he accelerated time a thousand fold, it wouldnt affect his cultivation, nor his meditation. That way he could maintain the stores service output at the maximum. This would allow him to fulfill the requirements to upgrade the store in a year or two. All right, Im going to try right now. Su Ping went to the cultivation sites again. This time, he picked the Archean Divinity he was familiar with. He was still a God King at the moment; he was planning to become an Ancestral God straight away. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1482 - 2 Annihilation With One Sword Attack (1) Chapter 1482 Annihilation With One Sword Attack (1) Once back in the Archean Divinity, Su Ping found the divine power in the air familiar. It had been a hundred years since his last visit. It was a mere blink for the other Celestials, but it was long enough for him to reminisce. The divine power he pursued in the past was like thin water in Su Pings eyes. When compared with the aura of chaos, divine power was like exploited refugees that had nothing but bones left. He spread his consciousness and entered the Original Dao World, soon realizing where he was. He wasnt planning on returning to the Heaven Path Institute. Going through a tribulation was crucial for any God King, but it didnt give him any pressure. He was just a God King at the moment, but his current power was enough to shatter the test, even if he faced the most terrifying black tribulation. His main concern was the Ancestral God tribulation. He was planning to go through the process alone in a desolate area. Whoosh! He disappeared soon after and arrived at the border of a mid-ranked clans territory. The place was extremely desolate; even the strongest creature was merely in the Celestial State. Su Ping released his aura and scared off all the beasts. Once the area within hundreds of thousands of kilometers was cleared, he summoned all his pets, hoping that his Ancestral God tribulation could inspire them. Come on. Su Ping released his aura. The aura had to be on full display while passing the tribulation. Some people had to seek the protection of experts to hide from enemies. Most people were protected by their seniors and their enemies wouldnt have a chance. Su Ping thought of the Rain Clan, but didnt consider it a big deal. If they truly pestered him, he would have them pay a bloody price. Even if the Rain Ancestor showed up in person, he wouldnt get anything good; after all, he was basically an immortal when he entered the cultivation sites. Certain changes happened quietly in the world as he revealed his aura. The originally thin air began to solidify. Then, something seemed to be injected into it, making it as sticky and heavy as seawater; even the wind became oppressive and violent. The next moment, light gradually went away and the world became dark. Thick clouds appeared and gathered from all over, filling up the sky. They were like a spiders web about to catch prey. Su Ping raised his head and stared in silence. The breeze rustled his hair. His eyebrows were like sharp blades and his eyes were like stars. There was calmness and a hint of loneliness on his face. The thunderclouds gradually covered the skies above Su Ping. Thunder rumbled and the world became grim. The roaring lightning seemed to be yelling at him. Su Ping watched the thunderclouds change. They soon turned red, and a deep dark followed. All the lightning bolts inside were black. Boom! The first lightning strike arrived without any warning However, Su Ping didnt move in the slightest; he didnt even bother to bat an eye. The lightning passed through his body as if he were a phantom, not even moving his hair. If this is your best might as well get lost! Su Ping spoke softly, as if talking to himself. However, his last two words were so loud that the thunderclouds shook, as if unable to handle it. The ocean of heavy clouds seemed to be dissipating, but they recovered and surged again moments after. However, the buildup time was much longer. At the same time-inconspicuous auras appeared in the void nearby. It truly is him. Damn it, hes still alive! That beasts son, hes causing trouble again. Unforgivable! Damn it, the other clans havent realized it yet. We should work together and kill him! Hes actually going through a tribulation? Is it a God Emperors tribulation? He killed so many God Emperors while still not being one himself Angry voices whispered, while many eyes were staring at Su Ping with hate. They hoped that he would be completely destroyed by the terrifying black tribulation. That kind of tribulation was very dangerous, even for renowned geniuses. Too many of them had been killed in the process. Someone said that if all the geniuses killed by the black tribulation were brought back to life, there would be fifty percent more top experts in the world. It wasnt a lie. After all, the geniuses who could invoke a black tribulation were the very best of their generation. Some were unsurpassable, even in the span of a million years. Whoosh! Whoosh! Many figures stepped out. They were the elders from the Heaven Path Institute. Yan Qing had sensed Su Pings aura and informed the other elders as soon as possible to go there. They knew that the Rain Clan would also detect Su Pings aura. He would be in danger if they shamelessly hunted him like in the past, and if the Rain Ancestor participated. Su Ping had survived back then, but he couldnt be as lucky every time. Its true that all geniuses are young. An old man stroked his white beard with a smile and delight in his eyes. Elder Yan Qing had told him a lot about Su Ping, but he had never seen him in person. The Rain Clan had erased the battle from history and nobody could reverse time to watch it. Nobody could see their humiliating moments, ever. Chapter 1483 - Annihilation With One Sword Attack (2) Chapter 1483 Annihilation With One Sword Attack (2) Now that the elder saw Su Ping in the flesh, he instantly detected the immeasurable power in the young mans body. Such power far exceeded that of normal emperors. Even he felt inferior. Is he really going to become a God Emperor A slim figure stepped up. It was none other than Qian Hong, the oldest Dao Child of the Heaven Path Institute. Bright eyed and endowed with an attractive figure, she was like a beautiful and intoxicating flower blooming in the mortal world. She had already found many Dao Hearts, but none was satisfactory. She had an epiphany after learning that Su Ping killed the emperors of the Rain Clan, whose level was higher than his. She found her Dao Heart and broke through. She was no longer a Dao Child, but a real God Empress. She became an honorary elder, and was revered even more than her normal peers. Her combat ability was greater than many elders, too. Only a couple of them were more powerful, Elder Yan Qing among them. Qioan Hongs eyes flashed with fighting will upon seeing that Su Ping was becoming a God Emperor too. She was too proud to challenge him now that she was a God Empress. Although Su Ping deserved her attention since he had killed many emperors, it would be humiliating if she lost to him, and unsatisfying even if she won. After all, her level was higher and beating him would only be seen as the natural outcome. Even if Im no match for you, Id like to know the difference in our strengths Qian Hong thought. Su Pings achievements were too shocking. She didnt think she could defeat him after he advanced, but she was eager to find out how huge the gap between them would be. Hes finally becoming an emperor, too Several figures stepped out from the void. They looked quite old and were extremely low-profile, compared to the others around them. Their auras were barely noticeable. They were the human emperors. It was Emperor Xin who received Su Ping in the past, and many other emperors. They were the pillars protecting humankind in that world. Su Ping had shocked the entire godly world by slaying the Rain Clans emperors. Although the Rain Clan tried to keep it a secret, the event was too grand; even the Ancestral Gods had taken action. All the other high-ranked clans were aware of the matter. The human clan didnt see it coming, and were awfully concerned about Su Pings wellbeing. After all, Su Ping was too talented. Back then, Emperor Xin gave him the Ember Palace he treasured the most, and invested whatever top materials humankind had gathered, hoping that Su Ping would become a new pillar of humanity someday. Only a thousand years had passed, and Su Ping was already on that level. Every emperor was a bigshot in the eyes of high-ranked clans, which made Su Ping an even greater treasure for humans. Damned Heaven Path Institute, damned humans! The auras hiding in the dark all gritted their teeth in secret after noticing the new arrivals. Ask the Ancestral God to catch them once and for all. That ferocious beast might not be here. The Ancestral God can go and investigate in person. Someone was already determined to kill. Very soon, more and more figures appeared in the void. Besides the Heaven Path Institute and the human clan members, the other high-ranked clans also went there to watch. Su Ping was no longer a nobody. He had become famous in all clans, ever since he killed the emperors in the Rain Clan. Some remote and weak clans even believed the rumors about him, blowing his abilities out of proportion. I had already felt that he was extraordinary when we escorted him out of the Rain Clan territory! Thats right. Our actions were only meant to annoy the Rain Clan. I didnt expect that we could make friends with humans. Is he the one who killed the emperors from the Rain Clan? Hes so calm after invoking a black tribulation. Impressive! Some Ancestral God assessed that hes the best genius in the past hundred thousand years. He ranks first on the Chaos List in a hundred thousand year span. I wonder if its true. It cant be. How hard is it to make it to the top of the Chaos List? Dont even mention staying up there for a hundred thousand years. An Ancestral God could be born in that period of time. Is he more talented than an Ancestral God? True that. Besides, I think Ancestral Gods have better things to do than gauging the strength of a junior. Youre right. I heard that Ancestral Gods only see eye to eye with their peers. The rest are like ants to them. The number of onlookers increased with time, filling the place with powerful auras. The black thunderclouds in the sky became more violent, too. Su Ping noticed the figures around him. He didnt expect to attract so much attention, even though he had picked a remote place. His eyebrows scrunched a bit. He saw the elders from the Institute and the human emperors, and knew they were there for his safety. In the crowd, there was a female shouting. Young man, keep it up! I think highly of you! Su Ping looked at her, only to discover that she was a fair-skinned goddess with purple eyes and purple hair. He had learned the specifics of high-ranked clans thanks to some searching in the Heaven Path Institutes library All to dispose of them completely if he was forced to kill them someday. Purple Pole Clan. Theyre hardliners who worship the strong. Su Ping then looked elsewhere. The girls shouts made the other gods chuckle. They bore no grudges against the human, and were only there to witness the evolution of a genius. Su Ping frowned at the number of observers around him. He didnt like being stared at, not because it made him nervous; he preferred a peaceful environment. Clouds were still surging and the thunder were rumbling, but not a single lightning had struck. He felt like the lightning had been brewing for almost ten minutes. If youre not coming, Im going to you, said Su Ping. His words were sent to the depths of the Heavenly Tribulation along with his anger. The thunder was still rumbling, seemingly oblivious to Su Pings taunt. The latter no longer bothered talking. He simply punched the thunderclouds. After a boom, his fist illuminated the entire world like a rainbow. A hole in the thunderclouds was made the next moment. Violent lightning was coming out through the hole. It was like a punctured ocean and the water was flowing out. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. This black tribulation was much more powerful than the Lightning Rats. So, it seemed to be preparing an ultimate strike! This thing is truly conscious Su Pings eyes were cold. There was no Heavenly Tribulation that would only strike twice. He blocked the first one easily, but the second one was ten thousand times more powerful. That was definitely cheating! Fortunately, he could cheat, too; even if he was unable to resist, he could still resurrect. However, Su Ping wasnt planning to use that option. Coldness flashed in his eyes and he closed his fingers, gathering a brilliant sword aura, which seemed to be illuminating every corner within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The next moment, the sword aura rose against the sky. Everything happened in a flash. The lightning about to fall like a torrent was frozen, and then cut in half. The thunderclouds fell apart like a painting, exploding with the art of cutting. The explosion energy collapsed after spreading for only dozens of meters. After that, all the thunderclouds were consumed, even those from up above. There was a sun in the dark sky within a few seconds. It was sunny again. He cleared the sky with one sword attack! Everybody was shocked into speechlessness by that crazy move, which happened too fast for them to react. They only felt terrified due to the lightning, but the next momentthe rising fear was gone and the skies were clear again. Chapter 1484 - Ancestral Gods’ Battle (1) Chapter 1484 Ancestral Gods Battle (1) The Heavenly Tribulation was destroyed? Everybody was dumbfounded after realizing what happened. That was the black tribulation for God Emperors! It was the most horrifying type of tribulation in history! All those able to invoke such a test were geniuses, and few of them had survived it. However, not only did Su Ping pass it, he even destroyed the black tribulation! Is this what a monster who killed emperors above his level can do? Horrifying! The Rain Clan has truly offended the wrong guy. Such an emperor is one of a kind. I dont think becoming an Ancestral God is impossible for him. As far as I know, none of the Ancestral Gods were as good as him when they were young The guy lowered his voice after mentioning the higher gods. After all, discussing the Ancestral Gods was a major offense. In the crowd-Qian Hong looked at the scene and felt stunned. He destroyed the black tribulation There was fighting will in her eyes moments before, but now only bitterness remained. They never had the chance to fight, but she wasnt confident of slashing a black tribulation. Even the lingering effect of its power was shocking to her. If Su Ping were to attack her the same way, she didnt think she could resist. I cant even resist one attack of his She inwardly heaved a sigh, somewhat disappointed and somewhat relieved. It wouldnt do for her to compare herself with such a monster. It would be too embarrassing. Hes never been to the Ancestral Gods Mysterious Realm, and yet What an amazing genius! Elder Yan Qing said earlier that he would be the fourth Ancestral God of our institute. I didnt believe her back then. But right now, I can only say that her eyes were keen! The elders of the Heaven Path Institute were all excited. Those who had personally seen the boy kill emperors in the Rain Clan were much calmer. Those who only heard about it were thrilled. Damn it! The Rain Clan emperors hiding in the dark wore awful expressions. Su Pings toughness refreshed their understanding. Did he grow recently, or did he not try his best last time? While looking at the dissipating clouds, Su Ping raised his eyebrows a bit, not expecting them to be so worthless. He shook his head and dismissed them, unwilling to waste his time. He continued releasing more auras, as he was going to challenge the Ancestral Gods Heavenly Tribulation. I hope those people know whats best for them! Su Ping glanced at the void where the Rain Clan emperors were hiding, showing troubled and solemn expressions. They thought they were good at hiding; however, Su Ping was deeply connected to the world of gods, all thanks to his undying universe. He could see anything, unless it was something beyond that godly universe, or if the ones observed had undying universes too. As Su Pings auras became more and more powerful, everybody realized that something was off; they readily began to observe him with shock and suspicion. After surviving a tribulation, the power imposed on ones body would be released, causing a rapid improvement. However, Su Pings auras werent just improving rapidly; he was almost suppressing everybody around him. He wasnt targeting anyone in particular, yet all of them perceived a fatal threat. Not long ago he killed God Emperors while merely being a God King. He can probably kill them in an instant, now that hes a God Emperor himself Good lord. Hes invincible at his level right after his breakthrough! Only Ancestral Gods can tackle him, not even the arrogant guys from the seven major clans can face him Damn it, do you think hell notice us? The hidden emperors of the Rain Clan began to worry. None would survive if Su Ping were to attack. The fear they felt when the young man attacked and killed so many emperors haunted them again. Right when Su Ping kept releasing his auras -the world trembled and a brilliant arrow was shot from the distance, passing through layers of space. It was more like a raindrop falling from a willow leaf than a real arrow. Disregarding time and space, it reached the target the moment everybody sensed it! Aggressive! The elders from the Heaven Path Institute were stunned for a moment, then realized what was going on. The Rain Clan! The white-robed elder was the first to react. He suddenly widened his eyes and let out a furious roar while trying to prevent a tragedy and save the promising young man. However, his strength was suppressed the moment it was released. He was shackled by an invisible membrane, and was completely unable to break free. This has nothing to do with the Heaven Path Institute. Its personal; its best if you stay out of it, said an extremely indifferent voice directly into the elders head. It belonged to the Rain Ancestor. The elder widened his eyes in fury, not expecting the Rain Ancestor himself would take action, sending to kill Su Ping with a sneak attack! At the same timethe brilliant raindrop was right by Su Pings eyes. Time seemed to freeze just then. Aside from the elders from the Heaven Path Institute, other experts who went there just to watch had eyes as wide as saucers due to disbelief. However, everyones pupils were illuminated by dazzling flames, which seemed ready to burn everything in the world. Next to the flames, Su Ping was the only one standing in midair, hands behind his back in a carefree manner, as if it were just an illusion. Everybody was dazed. The next moment, a horrifying aura arrived from the void and dragged them all back to reality. Chapter 1485 - ncestral Gods’ Battle (2) Chapter 1485 Ancestral Gods Battle (2) The aura belonged to an elegant young man clad in a green robe, his face alluringly beautiful. He carried the dominance of a man in power, along with an ancient aura of solitude. He was frowning, with coldness in his eyes. A-Ancestral God! Its the Rain Ancestor Everybody was wide-eyed in shock. Their pupils shrank, and they trembled uncontrollably, as if fearing they would somehow offend his honorable existence by their smell alone. The people of the Heaven Path Institute looked awful, not expecting the Rain Clan to be so petty. That was essentially a war declaration against them. The clans that were hostile against the Rain Clan heaved sighs. At first they thought that the Rain Clan had one more enemy while they acquired an ally, but it would be for long. Ancestor! The emperors in hiding, including Lin Tianzhan, jumped out and paid their respects in delight. Their ancestor wouldnt have gone there if the ferocious dragon was present. That was the best moment to kill Su Ping. While ignoring his underlings, the Rain Clan Ancestor only stared at Su Ping coldly and indifferently. Looks like that beast gave you a lot of power. You can only cultivate power; no one can give it to you, Su Ping said coldly, Last time I warned you not to mess with me. Our grudges had been already cleared, and Im not planning to retaliate anymore. However, you just keep making trouble for me. Do you really want your clan to be wiped out? All the onlookers gawked at Su Ping in shock. He told an Ancestral God that he was going to annihilate his clan? Hes even more arrogant than in the rumors! Although they had to admit that Su Ping had the capital to be arrogant, he was facing an Ancestral God! Anyone would have to bow in the presence of an Ancestral God! No matter how extraordinary a genius was, becoming an Ancestral God was the highest achievement. Humph! The Rain Ancestors eyes were cold. No longer wasting time talking, he launched another attack. His power surged like a green rainbow, with the phantom of an ancient tree behind him. The tree seemed to be rising through the clouds, in remembrance of the world tree from the age of chaos. It was said that there were eight world trees that held up the skies. Lin Tianzhan and the other emperors looked at their ancestor in shock. Undoubtedly, their forefather was serious. Is it in answer to Su Pings provocation? The others also realized that the Rain Ancestor wasnt going to casually erase Su Ping from existence; he was using his real strength. Even his bloodline power was manifesting, which was proof of how formidable the strike would be. The elder roared suddenly, Rain Ancestor, do you really want to become the Heaven Path Institutes enemy? The Rain Ancestor didnt stop. If Su Ping wasnt dealt with, there would be four Ancestral Gods in the Heaven Path Institute, making it harder for the Rain Clan to resist. As for their three Ancestral Gods, one of them was pursuing the greater Dao; another was wounded a million years in the past, and had ever since cultivated in seclusion. As to the third and youngest, he wasnt scared of them. The Rain Clan could face those three. However, the case would be different if Su Ping became an Ancestral God, too. The guy had once killed emperors whose levels were higher than his, and would be tricky to deal with if he became the fourth Ancestral God. How stupid! Su Pings eyes grew even colder as he saw the attack. He suddenly countered, and the scorching Fire Dao universe appeared behind his back; it turned into a brilliant golden bird, which was the legendary Golden Crow. He was already able to activate all the power in the Golden Crow bloodline and transform into a real Golden Crow, which was just one of his forms when he switched bloodlines. Su Ping spat out flames like a ferocious bird that would burn the world. The Rain Ancestor was surrounded. The seemingly young expert lost his cool the moment he noticed Su Pings Fire Dao universe. He couldnt help but shout, losing his Ancestral God composure for a moment, This is impossible! He had already felt that something was wrong when Su Ping resisted his strike. He believed it was an infused power from the ferocious beast, never expecting that it came from Su Pings undying universe! The brat is already an Ancestral God! He had learned everything there was to know about Su Ping through his sources, ever since their last failure. He analyzed thoroughly and realized that it was merely a young man with an extraordinary growth speed. However, he then realized how terrifying that growth speed was! Even Wen Tianthe most gifted Ancestral God of the Heaven Path Institutewas beneath Su Pings talent! Bang! The scorching flames were swept out, colliding with the green rain. The two terrifying powers began to tear the world of gods apart; even the aftershocks had forced the nearby emperors to flee. In the blink of an eye, the territory within millions of kilometers was reduced to smithereens. All the beings in that area died in the wake of their attacks. Without a doubt it was a veritable fight between Ancestral Gods, which could turn the entire world upside down! That was the main reason why Ancestral Gods would be reluctant to fight, as casualties would soar if they intervened. In particular, the battlefield would be completely destroyed. While in the midst of an energy storm-Su Ping and the Rain Ancestor marched to the void beyond the world of gods. Su Ping thought of the Heavens and was more or less vigilant. He could leave that world at any moment, but he didnt want to draw the Heavens attention. The Rain Ancestor, on the other hand, stared at Su Ping with a contorted expression; no one knew what he was thinking. A few attacks had helped him confirm that Su Ping had an actual undying universe. This would basically make it impossible to kill Su Ping on his own. It was really difficult for an Ancestral God to kill a peer. Only if several Ancestral Gods took action would this be possible, wearing the victim to deach. The Rain Ancestor would end up exhausted before he could make the kill, even if Su Ping stood still and allowed the strikes to land. The exception would be for a far stronger Ancestor to act, like the Chaos Perception Dragon. That was the reason why the Four Ferocious Beasts were so infamous. They could eat Ancestral Gods! Do you regret it? Su Ping looked at the Rain Ancestor coldly. The latter took a deep breath. How do you want to end this? Both of them were top experts. They had already weighed the pros and cons, and their speech was very concise. Half of your territory, said Su Ping coldly, Or your clan will be destroyed! The Rain Ancestor said gloomily, You have to protect humans, too. I will destroy them if you destroy my clan, so were the same. After you transcend the tribulation and become a real Ancestral God, you must follow the rules and not wantonly invade other clans! In other words, you dont want to pay for anything? Su Ping looked at him with disdainful eyes. You made up those rules for the Ancestral Gods to follow, so you can abide by them. So far, Ive only walked as a mere mortal, and Ive only followed the rules of one place. The Rain Ancestor frowned. He didnt ask Su Ping what that place was, as he wasnt curious about it and was too lazy to ask. He only said in a cold voice, No matter what you say, you should know the consequences when you violate the rules. Since youre practically an Ancestral God, lets wipe the slate clean. The Rain Clan wont trouble you again, and you should do the same. Wipe the slate clean? Su Ping smiled. Only I get to say that. You attacked me first, and now you talk of peace after realizing that you cant beat me? It just so happens that I need a new territory for humankind. The Rain Clan will offer half of its territory, or itll be useless, even if you beg for mercy when I raze the Rain Clan to the ground! Ha. Come and try then. The Rain Ancestor sneered. Although wary of Su Pings potential and knowing that Su Ping would probably be a troublemaker even after becoming an Ancestral God-rules were rules. Su Ping couldnt violate them. Calling his ferocious beast backer would violate a taboo and all the gods would gather to kill the boy. He would love to see that happen. Bang! Right when the Rain Ancestor turned around to flee-Su Ping condensed a sword and slashed furiously. The dazzling sword aura reached the target in the blink of an eye. The Rain Ancestor turned around all of a sudden, then used a green rain to block the sword aura, like a water curtain. But the next moment The sword aura tore it apart and struck his chest. Chapter 1486 - The Ancestral God’s Tribulation (1) Chapter 1486 The Ancestral Gods Tribulation (1) Im only returning your favor, Su Ping said coldly. He casually waved a hand to make the sword aura on his fingertip disappear. Then, he simply ignored the gloomy Rain Ancestor and returned to the world of gods. Killing intent flashed in the mans eyes, but he stayed his hand. It would be dangerous if they continued to fight and the ferocious dragon noticed anything. The young human was no longer the same. The godly ancestor could hardly kill him on his own. Su Ping returned to the desolate plain. The place had already become a dark void. There was a bottomless pit on the ground. He opted for staying there; that way no innocents would be killed. He looked at the sky, and saw how the world was already healing, and the Rain Ancestors aura was gone. The man had probably left. Su Ping ignored the latters actions. If there was another sneak attack during the tribulation, he would make the guy experience the Heavenly Tribulation along with him. With no hesitation, he released his auras unreservedly and soon reached the peak God Emperor level. The world suddenly became quiet when the Fire Daos undying universe was released. There was still a breeze and clouds were floating, but nothing was ordinary. In the distance, at the border of the desolate plain-none of the ones forced to retreat had left; they only stayed by the edge of the battlefield. All of them were shocked by Su Pings aura, not expecting him to still be there after such a fierce battle. It could only mean that he didnt lose! He couldnt be a mere God Emperor if he was able to resist the Rain Ancestors attacks. He couldnt be killed if he was also an Ancestral God! Such realization left all the Rain Clans emperors with troubled expressions. The elders of the Heaven Path Institute and the human emperors, however, were so thrilled that they were shaking. Elder Yan Qing looked into the distance, where Su Ping was. There was shock and disbelief in her clear eyes. After such a short time, the junior in her eyes was already qualified to fight the Rain Ancestor! Hes already Qian Hong swallowed as she stood in the crowd. She felt that her throat was extremely dry. It was incredible for her; she would have taken everything as a hallucination if it werent for the barren ground and the bottomless abyss. She was trying to become a God Emperor, while Su Ping was already trying to become an Ancestral God. No wonder Thats why he was able to destroy the Heavenly Tribulation apart with one sword attack. The tribulation for a God Emperor wasnt much in Ancestral Gods eyes. But then Does it mean that he already had Ancestral God might while still being a God King? Qian Hongs mind went blank after such a thought; it was impossible to find any words to describe such an existence. He had shocked all the gods by killing emperors while being a realm lower. To be able to go head to head with Ancestral Gods while still being a God King It was definitely unique! He was the first to achieve that in all of history Her heart jolted when she looked in a certain direction, given that an intense aura was being emitted. Every genius wanted to be remembered. Her goal had never been to defeat those at her level, but to challenge the most famous geniuses in history. However, according to the records, she knew she was far from achieving such a goal. As for Su Ping, she believed he was definitely the best in all of history! I wonder if its lucky for me to live in the same age as this genius Qian Hong thought bitterly. Other than the Heaven Path Institute and the human representatives who were genuinely happy for Su Ping, the rest of the gods were shocked because of the young mans feat. Nobody expected that a battle with Ancestral Gods would take place. A new Ancestral God would probably rise very soon! Dum!!! All of a sudden-an illusory bell appeared right underneath the wall protecting the universe. As huge as a mountain, the artifact was ringing in the distance. The sound seemed to be traveling through time. Everybody was shocked by the ancient bells phantom. Thats the Grand Emperor Divine Bell! The Grand Emperor Divine Bell is ringing! Its the sign of an Ancestral God! The other continents are probably hearing this too, right? Everybody was shocked. They had doubts at first, but the phenomenon reassured them. The bell would appear every time an Ancestral God emerged. It was a chaos-made item, born in the depths of the godly universe. Nobody controlled it and nobody knew where it was; however, it would ring every time someone broke through to the Ancestral level. The ringing would sound throughout the world of gods. This would alert all clans that a new Ancestral God had emerged. Such a level was the peak for gods; any clan would have to look up to those apex cultivators. Right then, in the sky above the godly world the illusion of a bell more than 100,000 kilometers wide appeared like the sun. It did seem illusory, but the carved Dao Glyphs it had were clearly visible. The odd thing was, normal people would soon forget those symbols after seeing them. Only God Kings managed to remember some. The appearance of the bell would always be seen as a feat for any and all the cultivators in the world of gods! All experts would benefit from the birth of an Ancestral God! The Grand Emperor Divine Bell! Its appeared again. Ive seen it three times in my life! Who knows which clan has the Ancestral God hopeful. I wonder if they will die during the tribulation! An Ancestral God I wish there was an Ancestral God in our clan. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1487 - The Ancestral Gods Tribulation (2) Chapter 1487: The Ancestral Gods Tribulation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Remember. The Grand Emperor Divine Bell is said to be a Dao item, engraved with the most original Great Dao which leads straight to chaos. If you comprehend all symbols, you can also become an Ancestral God! The entire godly world was shocked by the bells appearance. There was overall excitement in the air. A new Ancestral God? Judging by the aura, its coming from that direction Let me go there and take a look. Which clans God Emperor is advancing? Ancient auras were spreading from the depths of some high-ranked clans. Many old monsters who hadnt been seen in a long time chose to reveal themselves. !! Above the desolate plain Su Ping was surprised by the sudden appearance of the bells illusion. At first he thought that the Rain Ancestor hadnt given up and marched back with the artifact. But he then realized it wasnt the case. The bell was a terrifying artifact. The Rain Ancestor would probably have the power to even suppress the Chaos Perception Dragon if he had the treasure. This is only an illusion, not the artifact itself; even so, its already this powerful. It must be an artifact close to the primordial ancestor realm Su Pings eyes glittered. The Dao Glyphs were extremely weird. However, Su Ping realized that they were all part of the undying Great Dao! There were nine of them! Just this divine bell alone could easily suppress any Ancestral God. There are nine undying Great Daos on the bell, which means that my cultivation is in the right path. If I see my body as an artifact, I can condense more and more undying Great Daos too. I can get nine, or even more! Su Pings eyes glittered. Whether or not it was an optimum path leading to the ultimate height, he was willing to try. Exactly at that moment, there was a surge with a scary aura. The dense black clouds in the sky rolled like a tide, as if about to swallow the whole world. Su Ping felt stunned for a moment. An Ancestral Gods black tribulation? He didnt think his undying Fire Dao universe was that good; after all, only the most exceptional geniuses in a certain realm could invoke a black tribulation. Everybody goes through the black tribulation to rise to the Undying State. The black tribulation was created to suppress those who aimed for the Undying State. What youve seen so far is just a shadow of the real thing, said the systems voice sounded inside Su Pings heart. Suppress? Shadow? Su Ping was slightly surprised. The explanation offered by the system was awfully confusing. The black tribulation was created to suppress the ones in the Undying State? Why? Su Ping couldnt help but ask, Are Heavenly Tribulations really controlled by the Heavens? The system said, Why else would they be called Heavenly Tribulations? What a great rhetorical question Su Ping was rendered speechless. The system could have chosen not to answer in the past, while it showed willingness to explain many secrets after the store was upgraded to level 8. If thats the case, wouldnt the Heavens notice us if we transcend here? asked Su Ping. Naturally. Then You will know the answer later. Su Pings eyes glittered. The information revealed by the system was shocking. All cultivators had to go through Heavenly Tribulations to advance. The testing phenomenon was controlled by the Heavens. They would certainly know where a tribulation would take place. However, those worlds had yet to be destroyed. Furthermore, even the Federations universe had been safe until the crack in the universe became wider; only then did the Heavens break in. The Heavens could sense all universes through the tribulations, but there were still survivors A cold and depressing aura descended upon Su Ping right then. He looked up and saw the black tribulation above him; the entire sky had become dark at some point. The sunny sky was quickly covered by the spreading tribulation in the far-off distance. The whole world was covered by the black tribulation. Depressing, maddening, cold, suffocating Su Ping felt as if he were a hundred thousand meters deep in the water. He could hardly breathe, while his body was about to fall apart. All his cells were telling him to run as quickly as possible. A sense of crisis he didnt have in a long time made him shiver. He looked at the dark sky. The God Emperors black tribulation was like a gentle feather in comparison, while the current one was like a heavy rock. He had the feeling that he couldnt resist it! Such a tribulation is controlled by the Heavens Did they create tribulations to erase us? Su Ping noticed the suppressed killing intent within the tribulation. This reminded him of the human corpses in the Federations space, the empty universes he had seen during his escape, and how cyborgs had been hiding in tiny grains of dust. Everything was because of the Heavens. Everyone has to be tested by tribulations as they cultivate. The weak are shattered and their cultivation was done in vain. The strong survive and rise to higher levels. But Its still a disaster! Why do I have to endure your tribulation? Su Pings bones expanded as he grew hundreds of meters tall, standing like an ancient mythical creature. The aura of chaos surged from his body, surrounding him like smoke. He rose to a height of 10,000 meters in the blink of an eye and stood like a massive mountain. The 108 Original Dao Glyphs surfaced on his body. Once those Dao Glyphs were combined, they would form an undying Great Dao. Every member of the Primitive Chaos Clan could become an Ancestral God because of their bloodline! However, Su Ping didnt go through that path. He condensed his undying universe on his own. Still, the 108 Dao Glyphs on his body were already drawing onto themselves to form an undying Great Dao. His body was as sturdy as that of an Ancestral Gods. After all, he was already a chaos creature, far stronger than the gods themselves. Everyone can still cultivate and rise to higher levels without Heavenly Tribulations! Fury shone in Su Pings eyes. He even rejected the idea, after learning that the Heavens were behind all tribulations. It was like taking a test at the age of eighty and their life becoming meaningless if the test failed. It was outright suppression and exploitation. However, after getting used to it, everybody was proud of transcending Heavenly Tribulations. Life isnt easy. There are enough hardships and challenges as it is. And yet, you set up another deadly test! Su Ping gazed at the black clouds with hate in his eyes. If youre the Heavens, I will break you the same way! Bang! The black lightning illuminated Su Pings cheeks. A black lightning pillar descended like a furious dragon, as if ready to punish that impudent human. Su Ping let out a roar. A mist of blood burst out from the pores on his arm and gathered to form a bloody sword. He held the sword and slashed furiously. All the sword techniques he had learned were fused at that moment for the ultimate attack. Destroy the tribulation! If the Heavens want to destroy me, I will destroy the Heavens! If the tribulation wants to punish me, I will obliterate the tribulation! Roar!! The crimson sword aura reflected Su Pings fury and hate. The bloody light illuminated the entire world, and spread further by billions of kilometers. Many emperors saw it. Boom. The sword collided with the descending lightning bolt. The next moment, the bloody light pushed forth and drowned the lightning bolt, cutting deep into the pillar. There was a bloody crack in the middle of the dark clouds. It looked like a strange eye that had just opened. It was healing quickly, however. Su Ping didnt stop. The undying universe surfaced behind him, and exploded with the most dazzling light. The power from the explosion was transmitted into his arms, producing red cracks on them. The fiery power was then transferred to his hands and gathered in the bloody sword. Su Ping roared and slashed furiously again. The second attack was as astounding as thunder, even sharper and with a stronger momentum than the first! It stubbornly slashed into the sky. Great sword! In the voida few figures who had just arrived were amazed by the bloody sword, not expecting that the young man going through the tribulation had mastered such a powerful Ancestral God technique. Hes trying to resist the Heavenly Tribulation. How brave. Back when we dealt with our tribulation, we all shrank our universes and struggled to weather through it. This world-destroying tribulation is no joke; his undying universe could be completely annihilated. Those Ancestral Gods thought that Su Pings behavior was rather crazy. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1488 - Slashing the Tribulation (1) Chapter 1488 Slashing the Tribulation (1) With a boom, the entire godly world seemed to be shaking The freshly healed crack in the clouds was slashed open, revealing greater damage. Su Ping tirelessly detonated his newly-condensed undying universe. He transferred the explosive power on his arm and unleashed it with the Gods Arrival secret technique. 99% of his power was fully released with a momentary beam of sword light, which was even more dazzling than before. The third attack! !! The tribulation clouds were torn apart, revealing a gap tens of thousands of kilometers wide. The bloody sword light entered deep into the clouds, dying the world red. Su Ping roared and slashed relentlessly. He forcefully slashed the dark tribulation to pieces with his sword. That unbelievable scene dumbfounded the emperors who were watching in the distance. Even the Ancestral Gods who showed up after receiving reports were shocked, as they felt the sharpness of that new Ancestral God! Another stubborn kid. Looks like the world wont be peaceful anymore. I heard that the Rain Ancestor is his enemy Looks like the Rain Clans life wont be easy in the next hundred thousand years. I hope his actions stay within the rules of us gods. The Ancestral Gods had mixed feelings. They had once been dazzling geniuses who suppressed their peers, they werent as domineering as Su Ping was during his tribulation. However, despite his momentum, they knew how powerful the test was; it wouldnt fall with a few slashes. Just as the Ancestral Gods pondered, the opening on the clouds got bigger and bigger. A rumbling sound originated from the depths of the clouds. The sound echoed in the void and was transmitted through time and space. It was simply bloodcurdling. It sounded like some ancient existence snorting furiously in the depths of the clouds! The bloody crack caused by the sword aura was swiftly mended. All of Su Pings sword auras were consumed by the clouds and the clouds recovered in full. All the work didnt cause a thing Whoosh! Su Ping didnt stop, though. Instead, he swung his sword faster and faster. His universe of fire exploded and was condensed again and again, unleashing its destructive power. His terrifying sword auras were released at a faster pace. Exactly at that moment-a bloody light appeared in the depths of the dark clouds all of a sudden, with crimson lightning darting down aggressively. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. He sensed that a scorching aura from the lightning had the same origin as his sword technique. The Heavenly Tribulation had melded his attack unto itself and was sending it back to him! Su Pings eyes were cold. Was it a provocation? Or mockery? His sword spun and a sharp aura slashed out, only to be shattered by the bloody lightning. The clouds attack was slightly weakened, but it kept on pressuring him. There was no time for Su Ping to slash again. He could only condense his universe and resist. Bam. The undying fire universe was penetrated. Su Ping trembled and nearly fell, as if hit by a mountain. He raised his head, and saw a second bolt of lightning rushing down. Detonating his universe with a roar, he slashed again. His sword aura was shattered. He quickly condensed his universe and resisted the second strike. Then came a third lightning bolt, a fourth, and so son Su Ping had attacked the tribulation with sixteen sword auras. In the blink of an eye he was hit back by sixteen bloody lightning bolts. He felt as if all his cells were escaping from his body. He stared at the sky and raised his head again, detonating the universe he had just condensed and gathering everything in his hand as a bloody sword aura. This time, he activated the Contract Dao Heart and immediately linked himself to the power of the world within a radius of 300,000 kilometers. The violent power surged into his body. His arm was about to burst because of the terrifying power being gathered. It was emitting an unprecedented aura, like a scorching sun. This is the original power of our world? He can actually invoke the power of the world? Or maybe, is the worlds original consciousness helping him? The Ancestral Gods in the distance showed different expressions, revealing shock when they saw the change in Su Pings aura. He was as frightening as the Ancestral Gods who had transcended the tribulation a long time before. Break!! Su Ping roared and slashed again. There was an explosion, and a horrifying aura tore the world apart. All the species on the continents nearby sensed the uncanny vibrations in the air. It seemed that there was an earthquake thousands of kilometers away. In fact, Su Ping was billions of kilometers away from them. The terrifying sword aura rose to the skies and ripped everything apart, including the tribulation clouds! The latter-which were indestructible at the beginning-instantly fell apart. The crack extended for hundreds of thousands of kilometers. A brilliant golden light illuminated the world. The shape of a sword could be clearly seen at ground level! The tribulation clouds surged and rumbled, as if roaring in pain and fury, quickly swallowing the sword-shaped gap. Su Ping roared and detonated his universe again. He connected himself to the power of the world again, this time encompassing a radius of 400,000 kilometers! The energy turbulence was even more intense than before. Su Pings body became taller, too, reaching 100,000 kilometers, arms like mountains. The bloody sword in his hand looked like a rough mountain ridge. He slashed furiously as his energy erupted, prepared to raze everything to the ground. An indescribable energy was shot forth instantly, faster than the black hole swallowing rays of light. Chapter 1489 - Slashing the Tribulation (2) Chapter 1489 Slashing the Tribulation (2) The still-healing tribulation clouds were torn apart again, the gaps growing larger. The Ancestral Gods were already solemn and expressionless in the distance. Su Pings undying universe wasnt truly remarkable. However, his bloodline poweralong with the terrifying power of the world made him much stronger than ordinary Ancestral Gods! This didnt mean that he was capable of killing Ancestral Gods, though. !! He was only slightly stronger. Defeating them was possible, but not killing them. Still, such a capability in itself was unbelievable. After all, he was still going through the tribulation. Furthermore, experts of that level would have to cultivate hard for hundreds of thousands of years to become stronger than their peers. Everybody had reached their limits, and any kind of progress was difficult, however small. Come again! Su Ping roared and made a third slash, this time invoking the power of the world within 500,000 kilometers, thus making him even stronger than before. There was so much power that he had to hold his sword with both hands. Then, he slashed in a different direction, drawing a massive X in the sky. The clouds surged, and destructive black lightning bolts darted from both sides. They could easily pierce through the universe. There was intense killing intent in Su Pings eyes. He directly gathered the power within 600,000 kilometers, and his power was more terrifying than ever before. He was getting close to his limits. The enormous power was gathered in his body. Su Ping held his sword with both hands and attacked. All the lightning bolts in the sky were extinguished. However, the golden sword aura didnt disperse. It was thrown further into the sky, causing another opening in the clouds. You dont deserve to be my tribulation! Su Ping didnt stop. He summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon to merge with them at the same time. A violent power surged into his body, dragons scales and sharp claws appearing. Minuscule Dao Glyphs were added to the ones already etched onto his body. A dragon head and a wolf head, both thousands of kilometers tall, appeared on his shoulders like clouds. However, they simply looked petite in proportion to the gargantuan Su Ping. Roar! The Inferno Dragon roared. Its mind was connected to Su Pings and sensed his emotions. It knew that Su Ping needed power, so it didnt hesitate to burn its soul and unleash all its power to infuse his masters body. The Dark Dragon Hound was also roaring at the clouds ferociously. All the power in its body was sent to Su Ping, establishing plenty of shields to protect him. Su Ping was further strengthened by the two pets. His exuberant power made him feel capable of squeezing the sky apart. He bellowed and invoked the power of the world again, this time reaching his limit of 800,000 kilometers! Time and space seemed to be shaking. Infinite power from the world of gods surged into Su Pings body, who then felt that his body was melting. Such made him think there was nothing he couldnt easily destroy. Condense! Su Ping gritted his teeth and gathered the power in his hands. A dazzling golden power was manifested, with hands as brilliant as suns as he detonated his universe. Break!! Su Ping roared and swung his sword, launching a dazzling sword aura to the sky. The clouds covering the area shook violently. A huge pillar of lightning was condensed in the middle of the clouds and rushed to meet the sword aura. But the next momentthe lightning pillar was easily torn apart. The sword aura sliced the pillar like tofu. The sky within a radius of a million kilometers turned into a pure gold color. The ones observing at ground level saw this spectacle as a brilliant river of gold stretching to infinity Those watching from a distance would clearly see a golden sword mark. The entire sky near Su Ping was golden and the clouds were gone! While looking at the brilliant golden river above and feeling the terrifying energy fluctuations, all the emperors shivered. Is that the power of an Ancestral God? When Ancestral Gods were furious, they could tear the world apart! The few Ancestral Gods witnessing the phenomenon were silent, mulling over complex feelings. Although they hated to admit it, they knew that the young man could easily be counted among the strongest Ancestral Gods. He wasnt yet on par with the old monsters of the Seven Families, but he was definitely one of the top gods! Su Ping stopped attacking and gazed into the sky, as he could tell that the clouds were ebbing and would not gather again. There was a crack spanning a million kilometers, and the clouds were collapsing. He had destroyed the Heavenly Tribulation for Ancestral Gods. It had been a truly destructive test controlled by the Heavens, but he didnt see any of them. They didnt show up despite such provocation. Then, why would they destroy so many universes? Su Ping stared at the sky, feeling that the Heavens were rather unpredictable. In any case, the system seemed to know a lot of secrets about them. Since he had become an Ancestral God, the system would tell him everything after upgrading the store to level Su Ping looked at the Purple Python, the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon and the rest, then said softly, You guys should hurry up. The upgrading prerequisite for a level-9 store is to cultivate an Ancestral God pet. Your Dao Hearts awakened a long time ago. Its time to create your undying universes. All the pets were rendered speechless by the demand. They were already smarter than humans at the moment. For how long had they been God Emperors? Only someone like their master would expect them to become Ancestral Gods that fast. Su Ping kept waiting patiently. Ten minutes passed, and the clouds were completely gone. He had officially passed the tribulation test. Although he didnt receive the tribulations power at the end, he wasnt regretful. He had the Dao of Tribulation and could simulate tribulations to nurture his body. He didnt need that gift. Its over! He really drove away the world-destroying tribulation It seems that a powerful species will be born very soon. The Ancestral Gods watching from a distance were heaving sighs. Who knew that such an unbelievable thing would happen? They could tell that something groundbreaking would take place very soon. Whoosh! A few figures flashed by. The Ancestral Gods made an appearance. Su Pings eyes glittered, but there was no surprise in them; he had already sensed their powerful auras while transcending the tribulation. He asked calmly, Who are you? Congratulations on achieving immortality. Congratulations! The Ancestral Gods offered praises with smiles. Since they were already there, it wouldnt hurt to greet such a badass. In all honesty, they didnt really care about friends or even their own clan; Su Ping had reached their level and deserved some respect. Ancestral Gods would live forever. This meant that they would get to see Su Pings face often for the rest of their lives. Thank you. Su Ping nodded, as he saw that their intentions werent malicious. The experts introduced themselves and talked with Su Ping for a while, then left one after another. Being lofty creatures, they had no need to suck up to anyone. No matter how strong Su Ping was, he couldnt break the rules of the gods. Besides, they were too strong to have any worldly desires; they were only aiming for the cultivators final destination. They lived without a care for anyone elses opinions, nor they needed to hold back. They were truly free. Su Ping resumed his human form after they left. He concealed his aura and examined his surroundings. He instantly approached the human emperors. Emperor Xin and the others were stunned by his presence. Then, they bowed respectfully and addressed him in the most respectful way possible, Its an honor to meet you, Human Ancestor! Dazed, Su Ping quickly said, Thats too much, seniors. You can just call me Su Ping. We wouldnt dare, Human Ancestor, said Emperor Xin quickly. Chapter 1490 - Ancestor Su (1) Chapter 1490 Ancestor Su (1) Consider it an order, said Su Ping helplessly. Being their junior, he found it unbearable to be called Human Ancestor, a supreme title. As you wish, Human Ancestor. All the emperors nodded, but still exchanged looks and hesitated. Su Ping was indeed young, just a toddler compared to them, but his strength was extraordinary. In any clan, the strong were always the most respected. !! After becoming an Ancestral God, Su Ping was bound to see views others could not. It had only taken him a thousand years to reach and surpass their attainments of hundreds of thousands of years. Their old age was nothing to be proud of; after all, too many people had lived ten thousand years in the same way, just repeated ten thousand times. Age was never something to be respected. The things gained because of age were the source for respect. Ancestor Su, I heard you were surrounded by the Rain Clan and nearly killed. It was too late when we received the report; we were too useless and almost allowed for something to happen. Emperor Xin spoke with guilt. The other emperors lowered their heads with troubled feelings. Su Pings breakthrough made them realize what humanity could have lost. He was the dawn they had been waiting for too long. Can you not call me ancestor? said Su Ping with a bitter smile. Ancestor Su, forgive us for disobeying, but you should accept this. All Ancestral Gods are called this way. We cannot break the rules. Besides, youre the first Ancestral God in the history of humankind. We cant show you enough respect, said Emperor Xin in a hurry. He didnt regard Su Ping as a young genius who wasnt even a God Warrior, but as a real, supreme Ancestral God. Su Ping stopped bothering about the title. He said, Now that Im an Ancestral God, I should establish a new world for all humans. From today onward, humans will no longer be anyones vassal race. Well become a high-ranked clan standing above the other clans. We will live as long as the world exists! Emperor Xin and the others trembled after such a statement, with faces already covered in tears when they raised their heads. They had long waited for those words. Humans were weak, having paid dearly to rise to that height. The humiliating deaths of their geniuses; the enslavement of so many humans. There was too much darkness, too hurtful to remember. However, it had happened, and was remembered by those living fossils. Thank you, Ancestor Su! Ancestor Su, youve made the greatest contribution! The emperors shook as they spoke. Ive only done my part as a human should, said Su Ping, However, Ill often be away. Youll have to take care of our clan after the new world is established. Emperor Xin and the others had heard something about Su Pings background. They heard that Su Ping was a ferocious beasts child, and that he didnt have much of a humans bloodline. Su Pings admission to being a human was delightful nonetheless. He had revealed the body of a mythical creature when he fought the Heavenly Tribulation. It wasnt easy for him to acknowledge his human identity. Well certainly do that. Dont worry, Ancestor Su, said Emperor Xin in a hurry. Su Ping nodded. After that, Su Ping took the human emperors to see the elders of the Heaven Path Institute. He saw Yan Qing and the others, then chuckled and said, Elders, its been a long time. Its an honor to meet you, Human Ancestor! The white-robed old man at the centerseeing Emperor Xin and the othersunderstood everything and immediately bowed to pay respects. Elder Yan and the others were also excited as they lowered their heads to greet him. Su Ping felt rather helpless. It seemed that he couldnt get rid of that title as long as he acknowledged his human identity. He said, No need to be polite, elders. I wouldnt be what I am today without the Heaven Path Institutes help. If youd like, Im willing to become the fourth Ancestral God of our institute. Ill lend a hand if the institute is in trouble! The leading elder was excited by the offer. He said, Thank you, Human Ancestor. You didnt cultivate for long in the institute and we didnt help you much. Even so, you still remember the little things we did. Im truly touched! Youre too kind, elder. I wouldnt have walked this far and this fast without the institutes help. I wouldnt dare forget your favor, said Su Ping. With Su Ping as the institutes fourth Ancestral God, the Heaven Path Institute would become even more threatening than before. Human Ancestor, are you going to establish a new territory for all humans? If you want, you can create one on the continent near our institute, that way we can take care of it, said the Chief Elder. Our Emperor Xin and the others had glittering eyes. Okay. Su Ping nodded. Such a proposal would spare him some worries while being away in other cultivation sites. Led by the Chief Elder, they went to the Heaven Path Institute. The journey was fast. Elder Yan Qing and the others were only taking peeks at Su Ping in silence, clearly delighted. They kept sizing him up, as if never having seen such an Ancestral God. Su Ping could sense their thrill. He smiled at them, and took the initiative to talk about things in the institute, as he noticed how scared they were to say a peep. He set Emperor Xin and the others down, then he spread his senses and explored the continent around him. Chapter 1491 - Ancestor Su (2) Chapter 1491 Ancestor Su (2) Su Ping was soon able to find a suitable location in the wilderness, and instantly made construction plans. Right then, a voice sounded. Please wait a moment. A shadow appeared in the world. It was invisible to emperor-level beings, but Su Ping could see him clearly. It was a young man wearing a black robe, with a purple vertical eye on his forehead. The fellow walked in a relaxed manner, but his every step seemed to be echoing with the world in a strange rhythm. It seemed that the world was shaking because of his feet. Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Who are you? I just heard the Grand Emperor Divine Bell and you dont look familiar. You must be the new Ancestral God, right? said the black-robed young man with a smile, If youre looking for a territory, I suggest you go somewhere else; this place belongs to the Bright Moon Clan. !! The Bright Moon Clan? Su Ping raised his brows and asked, Its not one of the Seven Greatest Clans, is it? The young mans smile fell. What do you mean? If youre not one of them, dont meddle in other peoples business, said Su Ping with an unwelcoming expression, Well only be using this continent. We wont be stepping on your territory. Creation was an easy task for him. He could instantly create a small universe. In order to create a territory for humankind, he only needed to gather a huge amount of land and create mountains and rivers. It would be an additional piece of territory at the edge of the main landmass. It wouldnt affect any previous arrangement, as the continent would be enlarged. I know, but this is the Bright Moon Clans territory, and we dont like noisy neighbors. Youd better find somewhere else, said the black-robed young man coldly, discarding all niceties. Su Ping snorted. Better move elsewhere if you dont like neighbors. Humans are getting this place! Why dont you try? said the black-robed young man coldly, Besides, you must have the Seven Clans permission to establish a territory. Did nobody tell you the rules after you became an Ancestral God? As far as I know, any high-ranked clan is free to settle down in a place they like. Being Ancestral Gods, if they cant freely pick a land for their clans, whats the point of being an Ancestral God? Su Ping looked at him coldly and added, I dont have time to waste on you. You can either move away or shut up! How arrogant! The black-robed young man laughed because of fury. The purple eye on his forehead cracked open, with chaotic light flashing. A moment later, an expression of understanding appeared on his face. He said, So, youre related to the Heaven Path Institute. Did you rise there? This is indeed close to the institute, but its useless. You cant settle down here, even if all four Ancestral Gods come! I dont need the other three Ancestral Gods to deal with you. Su Ping attacked just like that. He suddenly bellowed and the universe of fire appeared behind his back, then instantly turned into a ten-thousand meter tall giant. He stepped on the land, and chaos blood erupted from his pores to gather into a sword. With a boom, the universe exploded and violent power surged as a sword aura. Condense! The black-robed young man sneered as the purple eye on his forehead was opened. There was the aura of a universe inside the purple eye, as if all the power was condensed there. Boom. The purple light passed, piercing the sword aura. Su Pings eyes were cold. He quickly set up a contract, invoking the power within a radius of 500,000 kilometers. The original power of the world was instantly gathered in his arm. His other hand detonated his just reconstituted universe. He grabbed the sword with both hands and slashed furiously again. The world was a mess and the continent was shaking. Time and space within ten thousand kilometers fell apart. Such an unusual phenomenon caused the spatial outer layer to shatter. The black-robed young man changed his expression and looked at Su Ping in shock. He suddenly extended a hand, and a purple universe slowly rose behind him, exploding right after. The vertical eye on his forehead exploded at the same time. The two streams of terrifying power collided and turned into a purple burst of light. The purple light and the sword aura collided, annihilating everything. The horrifying impact was almost soundless. The sword aura continued and sliced through the purple light and reached the young mans chest, obliterating his body. Once the attack auras receded, there was a deep ravine a million kilometers long, spanning the continents area behind the black-robed young mans back. All the cities, beasts and villages in that path were destroyed. Ancestral God battles were world-destroying. It was inevitable. In the voidthe black-robed young mans body was reconstituted, along with the purple light. It was his purple undying universe. The Chaos Clan? The young looking ancestor was giving Su Ping a sullen look. He didnt die, but he failed! It was a known fact that Ancestral Gods could hardly kill each other, unless the most terrifying among them would gather to attack. There was only victory and defeat under normal circumstances. He didnt expect to be defeated by a new Ancestral God. The power condensed by Su Ping had even scared him. He didnt know what kind of method it was. You can leave on your feet, or on your back! Su Ping offered with a cold tone. The black-robed young mans eyes also turned cold. You cant kill me. Spare me the arrogant act! Youre just a loser! You! The young man was infuriated, but facts were facts. He didnt think he could block the attack, even if he had a second try at it. He would fail, no matter how many times he tried. He didnt die, but failure was embarrassing! It would be humiliating if word got out! No matter what, you cannot take this place as long as Im here, said the young man angrily. Su Pings eyes were cold. Do you want me to destroy your clan? Destroy my clan, and Ill destroy yours! said the unrelenting fellow. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and stared at the guy for a while. He nodded and said, Ill remember what happened today. Humph! The black-robed young man snorted, not taking Su Pings threat seriously. Both of them were Ancestral Gods. Su Ping had indeed defeated him, but he couldnt kill him. Threats were pointless. Not wasting any more time talking, Su Ping left the Original Dao World and returned to the Heaven Path Institute. Ancestor Su? Emperor Xin and the others saw that Su Pings expression was off. They had also heard a great noise, which made them a bit nervous. The Chief Elder thought of something and asked, Did you meet Ancestral God Hao Yue, Human Ancestor? Do you know him? Su Ping looked at the Chief Elder. The Bright Moon Clan members have a strange temper and are difficult to communicate with. They also love to live alone. Only their Ancestral God would approach you to stir a conflict, said the Chief Elder with a bitter smile. Su Ping nodded. The place I picked is near their territory. He doesnt want me to use that area. Just as I thought the Chief Elder pondered. He said with a bitter smile, The Bright Moon Clan has always been this petty. Dont be too hard on them. Su Ping shook his head but dropped the subject. He couldnt do anything to that guy yet, and could only hold back for the sake of all humans. After all, he would mostly be away, and would have no chance to help if humans were attacked. It was impossible to ask the Chaos Perception Dragon for help, either. Being a ferocious beast, it would be seen as a public enemy of all gods once it stepped on that continent. Ill teach him a lesson when the Dark Dragon Hound and my other pets also become Ancestral Gods Su Pings eyes were slightly cold. He said to Emperor Xin and the others, Im afraid youll have to stay where you are for a while. You can start packing for the time being. I will establish our territory in that place when I get back. Ancestor Su, if the Bright Moon Clan is difficult to deal with, we can think about picking another place, offered Emperor Xin after seeing Su Pings expression. The latter shook his head. I wont change the place that Ive picked. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1492 - Ancestral God Wen Tian (1) Chapter 1492: Ancestral God Wen Tian (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping asked Emperor Xin and the others to head back to the old human territory for the time being. He then went to the depths of the Heaven Path Institute under the Chief Elders invitation. It was a secret land exclusive for elders. Even Dao Children had to receive approval to enter. Human Ancestor, here are the three Ancestral Gods of our institute, said the Chief Elder as he pointed. Facing the secret land, there were three majestic statues, more than ten thousand meters tall and in different postures. One was holding a sword with both hands, another was holding a spear, and the last one was half-lying on the ground. Right above the three statuesa spring of divine power was flowing down like a waterfall. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and noticed that the springs were connected to a familiar aura in the depths of the void. Is that? The Chief Elder had mixed feelings in his heart as he said, Thats the Divine Eye occupied by Ancestral God Qing Feng. Its one of the foundations of this world, too. A Divine Eye It never occurred to him that the institute would have laid claim to a Divine Eye. No wonder the divine power was so abundant on the mountains used by disciples to cultivate.?So, they were actually supported by a Divine Eye. Since youre willing to lend a hand to protect the institute, Human Ancestor, please leave your statue here, said the Chief Elder to Su Ping in a respectful tone. Su Ping noticed the immense Dao aura on the three statues, probably left by the Ancestral Gods themselves. So, he simply waved a hand and created a red statue surrounded by many smaller-sized heads. Those who knew him well would recognize the heads of the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and his other pets. A white skeleton was created in his hand. Su Pings eyes glittered and he slowly clenched his fist. He had already become an Ancestral God. Once the store was upgraded to level 9, he find out how to resurrect his skeleton pet. Su Ping would do anything to make it happen, even if he had to rise to the sky or dash into hell! They are The Chief Elder looked confused as he saw the beast heads around Su Pings statue. Su Ping smiled and said, Theyre all my partners. Partners The Chief Elder was dazed for a moment, but didnt ask further. After all, Su Ping could very well do whatever he wanted after becoming an Ancestral God. Ancestral God Wen Tian, the third ancestor, had simply built a statue of him lying down, claiming it was too tiresome for his statue to be standing all the time. It was hard to imagine an Ancestral God ever feeling tired, not after only taking a hundred thousand years to reach their level. Human Ancestor, are you going to the Mysterious Realm of the Ancestral Gods? the Chief Elder asked Su Ping, Ancestral God Wen Tian is sleeping there. Hell definitely be very happy to greet you. Okay. Su Ping nodded. He was a new Ancestral God, and there were still a lot of things he needed to learn. Human Ancestor, please follow me. The Chief Elder waved a hand and opened a vortex. The Mysterious Realm of the Ancestral Gods was in front of Wen Tians statue. The statue shined, projecting a vortex which led to an unknown land. Su Ping entered the Mysterious Realm with a normal expression. Light and shadow changed. Once everything was stabilized, Su Ping found himself in a vast blue world, devoid of all vegetation. There was no soil, either; he was standing on the surface of an absolutely peaceful sea. Su Ping looked around but no one but himself was there. It was only him and his reflection below his feet. Senior Wen Tian. Su Ping sensed the exuberant aura of an Ancestral God present. That Mysterious Realm seemed to be the second spatial layer inside Wen Tians undying universe. Huh? A ripple appeared in the void, and then a tall young man in white clothes walked out. He looked identical to the lying statue outside. He looked at Su Ping in surprise and asked, Who are you? Su Ping briefly introduced himself, Su Ping. I just became an Ancestral God. I was a Dao Child in the institute. Dao Child The young man in white gave him a slight nod.?The guy mustve entered with the Chief Elders help. Only elders from the institute have the privilege. He would have sensed any break in. He had already guessed something when he saw Su Ping, but simply didnt expect that a new Ancestral God would rise so soon in the institute. How many days has it been? Its been only several dozen thousand years or so. The young man in white did the math but still had mixed feelings. Is the world of gods going to enter a glorious age? For an Ancestral God to appear so soon, and in our institute, no less. Which clan are you from? You carry the aura of chaos. There are only a hundred clans that carry this bloodline. Im a human being, said Su Ping. A human being? The young man in white was stunned. He thought for a moment and asked in confusion, I dont think thats a clan, is it? Its a middle-ranked clan. Su Ping felt somewhat helpless. It was clear that Ancestral Gods would only pay attention to high-ranked clans. Well The young man in white was obviously stunned. He sized Su Ping up in astonishment. An Ancestral God from a middle-ranked clan? In other words, youve turned your clan into a high-ranked clan, all on your own? Impressive! Su Ping said helplessly, Senior Wen Tian, I made my breakthrough just recently. Im here to ask for more information about Ancestral Gods. All right, just as I thought. Wen Tian chuckled and waved a hand. Two comfortable chairs appeared in the void. He claimed one and said, There must be a lot of things youre curious about now that you advanced. There are also rules among Ancestral Gods that I must make you aware of. Although we are at the top in this world, it doesnt mean that we can be completely lawless. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1493 - Ancestral God Wen Tian (2) Chapter 1493: Ancestral God Wen Tian (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping nodded and said, Please enlighten me, senior. Im not really your senior. Youre already an Ancestral God now, the same as me, and youre the ancestor of a clan. We dont have to lower our heads to anyone. That is, except for the old monsters from the Seven Greatest Clans. Wen Tian patted the chair and said, Come on, have a seat. Su Ping felt at a loss when he saw the guy enjoying himself on the comfortable chair. He suddenly understood why the guys statue was lying down. This Ancestral God was obviously a person who would never stand if he could sit. Once Su Ping took a seat, Wen Tian said, Its hard for an Ancestral God to kill another Ancestral God, but its best not to cross the Seven Greatest Clans, because their eldest are already at the peak of our realm and close to the end of chaos. I dont know how strong they are exactly, but all of them have killed other Ancestral Gods before! !! Therefore, its better to stay clear of their path. Apart from the Seven Greatest Clans, there are a hundred and twenty-one high-ranked clans in the world of gods, and thirty-two of them have two Ancestral Gods. Theyre much stronger than normal high-ranked clans. After all, one of their Ancestral Gods can keep you busy while the other destroys your clan. Theres nothing you can do. Among the thirty-two clans, nine have three Ancestral Gods. Theyre only second to the Seven Greatest Clans. It would be better for you not to cross those people, unless you intend to carry your clan with you and flee forever. As for the others Theres nothing important. There are a few clans that basically act as the dogs of the Seven Greatest Clans. Try not to offend them. For example Wen Tian made comprehensive introductions of all the high-ranked clans in the world of gods. Only brief descriptions could be found in the institutes library; on the other hand, Wen Tian revealed many secrets, including which Ancestral Gods were behind the clans and their proficiencies. In particular, Wen Tian had fought some of them and would obviously know them better. He then asked Su Ping to commit the information to memory. Once the topic was fully addressed, Wen Tian continued with the rules Ancestral Gods followed. For example, there were forbidden lands that nobody could wantonly enter, unless they had the Seven Greatest Clans approval. There were also some Mysterious Realms that required the seven clans approval to explore. The best resources were mostly monopolized by the Seven Clans in the Archean Divinity. Aside from them, there were only the dangerous, indomitable lands left. The strong get everything. This should be the rule in any world, unless someone even stronger breaks it and establishes his own monopoly Su Pings knowledge of that world became richer. He was still too weak to fight all the high-ranked clans. It would be a suicidal idea that would only bring about the destruction of mankind. So, there were some rules he had to abide by. However, it wasnt a really strict arrangement. The worst consequence for violating rules was to offend the Seven Clans, provoking the old monsters to kill him. However, he couldnt be killed in that world. Nobody knew that, not even Wen Tian. Therefore, Su Ping only needed to be relatively respectful; he would only take action if attacked. Several days later Su Ping left the Mysterious Realm and remembered everything Ancestral God Wen Tian had told him. The two sparred a bit before he left. Su Ping didnt draw power from the world to enhance himself, resulting in Wen Tian completely suppressing him. However, it was only suppression, not death. Of course, Su Ping didnt know if Wen Tian had gone all out. He thought that the latter was even stronger than Ancestral God Hao Tian and the Rain Ancestor. It was hard to kill someone who was on the same level, but defeating them fast enough would be the same as killing them! Once out of the mysterious realm, Su Ping held lectures in the Heavenly Path State under the Chief Elders invitation. It was a way to reciprocate for the institutes guidance. Being an Ancestral God, Su Ping attracted everyone to the lecture hall, including many elders. He then demonstrated the Dao of Fire and showed his undying universe in the process, which could inspire Ascendants and even God Emperors. The undying universe of fire Hes reached the supreme level with only the Fire Dao. I will surely surpass him when I cultivate my own undying universe In the crowd, Qian Hongs eyes glittered; her fighting will was reignited. She still had an opportunity! After the lecture Su Ping looked for the Chief Elder and the others to talk about what he knew about the Heavens. He had stayed in the Heaven Path Institute partly because he wanted to send the message to all gods with his new identity, so that everyone could take precautions. Su Pings identity was extraordinary at the moment. The elders promised that they would deliver his message to all the clans. No one would underestimate an Ancestral Gods warning. After bidding goodbye to the people in the institute, Su Ping went to the Chaos Perception Dragons new home. Hardly had he arrived when Su Ping noticed two hidden, yet terrifying auras of chaos, one bigger than the other. Su Ping was familiar with the bigger one; it belonged to the Chaos Perception Dragon. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1494 - New World (1) Chapter 1494: New World (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Whats going on? The Primordial Empyrean Master was stunned and anxious. The Fortune Bell was never wrong. That could only mean that some sort of danger had indeed approached him, but it somehow disappeared. Was the danger from this continent? Did someone plan a sneak attack? The old expert thought of Chi Ying, Xu Kong and the other dominators. He could truly be in danger if they joined hands to attack him. !! He solemnly gazed at the Fortune Bell. While pondering, the bell glittered and rang again, indicating a bad omen. Again? The Empyrean Master was slightly nervous. He stepped out of his temple and observed the situation. There was no sign of Chi Ying or anyone else outside the barrier, but the bells ring was becoming increasingly louder, which meant that danger was approaching. Damn it! The old man looked awful. He found nothing, but the Fortune Bell was never wrong. The danger isnt close by? Or are they escaping detection in some way? Or maybe The Primordial Empyrean Master narrowed his eyes and looked up at the green sky. He quickly changed his expression and rushed to the temple in the center of the continent. He quickly arrived, finding Shen Huang as well as two more Celestials. He knew that Shen Huang was the acting commander; even Chi Ying and the other dominators had to listen to him. Just as he saw them, he shouted, Hurry up and inform Boss Su and the cyborgs. Some danger is approaching the green glass planet! He found that the Fortune Bell kept ringing, even though he had moved to a different location. This meant that the danger wasnt near his temple. It wasnt something directly targeting him, but the entire planet! Empyrean Master Huh? Shen Huang was surprised; his expression changed quickly. Are you serious? My Fortune Bell is ringing! said the old expert. He was working alongside the human settlers, and he didnt want anything to happen to their place. Shen Huangs heart raced when he heard the Fortune Bell. He asked Song Yuan, his first disciple, to inform Su Ping as soon as possible. He then contacted the cyborg leaders to gather for a meeting. Hardly had he sent the telepathic message when someone else appeared in the temple. It was Su Ping. Having become an Ancestral God, he could easily cover the entire green glass planet with his thoughts. Although not on purpose, some of his attention had been fixed on the Primordial Empyrean Master. However, it was an inconspicuous, non-malicious monitoring, so the Fortune Bell didnt consider him an enemy; he saw everything that the Primordial Empyrean Master did. Therefore, Su Ping realized that something was off when the old expert rushed over to the main temple. Theres danger outside of the green glass planet? Su Ping looked at the Primordial Empyrean Master. The latter and Shen Huang were stunned, not expecting Su Ping to be as unpredictable. Y-Yes, said the Primordial Empyrean Master in a hurry. His heart was trembling, as he found that the young man was even more terrifying than before. Besides, all his cells were screaming, reminding him to stay clear from that youngster. It was just like being instinctively afraid of a monster. Su Pings eyes looked solemn. The Fortune Bell had even detected the danger sooner than him. It was a rare treasure that couldnt be neglected. He instantly waved his hands. Vortices appeared before his eyes, which led to every part of the green glass planet. Gather! Su Ping said softly. Figures instantly stepped out of the vortices, all of them astonished after seeing him. They were the three cyborg leaders, as well as the other human dominators, including Chi Ying. A channel had been directly established to the places they were at the time. Some of them were cultivating inside the barriers they had set up, but the channel appeared out of nowhere, completely disregarding those barriers. Boss Su! The cyborg leaders narrowed their eyes after assessing the situation. They had been in their respective temples until Su Ping pulled them to the temple. Such power was beyond their imagination. There might be danger outside the green glass planet. I need to investigate. Leaders, are you coming with me, or do you want to wait here? Su Ping asked the cyborg leaders. It was their world anyway. Su Ping was respectfully taking the stance of a guest. Danger? The hearts of the cyborg trio began to race, but they didnt question the news. Su Pings serious demeanor was an indicator of how critical the situation was. Basha said, Ill go with Boss Su. You can wait here. Okay. Su Ping said to the other human experts, Wait for updates here, and get ready for war! Everyones hearts shook at the mention of war, as the word was often followed by gore and bloodshed. Su Ping covered Basha with his aura and stepped out, escaping from everyones perception and approaching the green glass sky. Basha sensed that her body was covered by an immense power, clearly beyond her ability. She was helpless against it, which shocked her even more. This human leader is far stronger than me. He could easily destroy all cyborgs and claim our territory. However, Su Pings attitude made her feel much more at ease. The next moment, to Bashas shock, Su Ping drew on the green glass with a finger. He easily made a hole, like a burning iron melting snow. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1495 - New World (2) Chapter 1495: New World (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The human and cyborg pair passed through the hole and went beyond the green glass protection. There was nothing different under the naked eye. It was the same silent universe. However, Su Pings senses quickly rushed forward like a torrent faster than light. He quickly sensed a deep green object moving at an astonishing speed, and its goal seemed to be their location. Thats another green glass planet? Su Ping narrowed his eyes, but he was secretly relieved. It was fine as long as the Heavens werent involved; otherwise, he would be forced to flee again. After all, there was no way of knowing if the Heavens would send terrifying existences, including the unknown Heavenly Dao that even the Golden Crow ancestor was afraid of. Su Ping detected Ancestral Gods auras outside of the incoming planet. There was more than one. A high-level green glass world? Its probably where the bigshots of cyborgs are hiding.?Su Pings eyes glittered, as he was a bit delighted by the prospect. The bad omen sensed by the Primordial Empyrean Master was probably that green glass planet. After all, he was also considered a bad omen when probing the old expert. He had been planning to look for Ancestral Gods in that universe; it was a surprise to see them looking for him instead. He was an Ancestral God now, which enabled communication among equals to establish an alliance. Danger? I dont see any monsters here Basha looked around but didnt find anything. She couldnt help but look at Su Ping in confusion. Su Ping said, Just wait. The Selvegas of your cyborg clan are coming. The Selvegas? Bashas eyes widened with excitement. She said, Boss Su, by danger, did you mean the Selvega? Maybe, said Su Ping. Basha looked around hopefully. The lifelong dream of her people was to find the Selvega and join the bigger community; otherwise, they would always feel like stray dogs. The deep green glass moved close enough to be noticed by Basha. She was so thrilled she was on the verge of tears. She would have cried if she werent afraid of alarming nearby monsters. Who are you? said a solemn and intimidating voice that came from the newly arrived planet. They had obviously noticed Su Pings presence. Im Su Ping, a human being. Im an ally of your clan, replied Su Ping with a smile. The green glass planet decelerated and stopped a million kilometers away. The auras of three Ancestral Gods appeared. One of them said telepathically, Human? Ive never heard of your kind. Youre an intruder from another universe, arent you? Same as you, my hometown was attacked by the Heavens. Weve been wandering beyond our universe until we accidentally ran into yours, said Su Ping calmly, We have no ill intentions. I hope you wont misunderstand. The Ancestral cyborg gods paused for a moment. Then, they all flashed and appeared dozens of meters away from Su Ping. Basha felt dazed for a moment, overwhelmed by the Selvega who appeared out of nowhere. She was excited as she greeted her superiors with the most respectful cyborg etiquette. The Ancestral God in the middle looked like a slim and tall man. He asked Basha, Is it true that hes an ally of our clan? Basha was a bit stunned. Su Ping had handed over the Selvegas token to win her trust.?Was the token not from these Selvega? However, as she remembered the behavior of Su Pings people, she nodded and said, Boss Su has the Selvegas token. His people have been living with us. They are indeed peaceful, and have no ill intentions toward us. Humph. We have to see with our own eyes, said a young man on the left. He then waved at Basha. She instantly understood, and obediently flew over. The young man placed a finger on Bashas forehead. Soon after, he withdrew it and exchanged a glance with his two companions. He nodded and said, Indeed, theyve done nothing inappropriate. Hes strong enough to suppress all of you. Fine. Now that weve met you, well take you away with us. What do you mean? Su Ping asked. The Origin of the Universe warned us that the Heavens are approaching. We must leave. We cant hide here any longer, not even with the Dao Crystal, said the beautiful woman on the right, who had the perfect body curve. Su Pings expression changed somewhat, not expecting that they would need to escape again after such a short peaceful period. Elaine, drive the Dao Crystal along with him. We cant waste any more time. Lets talk on the way, said the slim and tall man in the middle. The beautiful woman gave a slight nod and said to Su Ping, Your cultivation method is interesting. I hope you can teach us someday. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. The young man on the left had obviously read Bashas memories and shared them with his companions. He didnt refuse her. No problem. Were allies, and we should help each other. Elaine smiled. She could tell that Su Pings people were friendly, based on Bashas memories. She didnt see Su Ping conquer the place with strength. Rather, he treated the locals respectfully. It was rare to see an Ancestral God behave in such a way. Had Su Ping been willing to, all the cyborgs could have become slaves for humanity. Their heritage and knowledge would have also been taken. Lets go! said the tall cyborg in the middle. Elaine said to Su Ping, You dont know the coordinates. How about I control it? Su Ping thought quickly and said, No problem. If anything happened, he could hide all humans inside his universe and then he could take shelter inside the pet store. The system would protect him in the event of a grave crisis. Elaine instantly covered the green glass planet with her power and pushed it forward. She also said to Basha, You can go back. Tell your people that were going to a new world where well be free. Basha felt dazed. She nodded obediently; she was bursting with questions, but she didnt dare ask while the three Selvega were present. She merely returned through the hole made by Su Ping. Boss Su, lets go inside, too. Elaine also went to the planet inside the Dao Crystal. Su Ping followed her. As he watched Elaine push the green glass planet with her power while standing inside, he asked curiously, You seem to know where youre going. Do you have another place to live besides here? Yes, Elaine said, The Heavens live in the world beyond the universes. However, that place was not their territory in the past. That is where the mythical creatures lived in the age of chaos. Its the most ancient realm of chaos! Unfortunately, the realm of chaos and the Great Dao collapsed. Infinite time and space turned into nothingness. You can only find an ocean of nothingness outside. However, theres one place that survived. Its also going to be our last shelter. Su Ping was slightly dazed by the revelation, not expecting mythical creatures to live beyond the universes in the past. Wait, youre saying that the realm of chaos collapsed? The twelve Sorcerer Ancestors must still exist, right? Is that place where they live? asked Su Ping. You know of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors? Elaine looked at Su Ping in surprise. I didnt expect to find that there was another race with a long history besides our clan. You should know that even direct descendants of the mythical creatures have forgotten that humiliating period. Theyve forgotten how great and prosperous their ancestors are! Su Ping could sense her disdain for gods in her tone. As he remembered the arrogance of the gods in the Archean Divinity, he shook his head and said, If we can find the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors, at least well have a place where we can settle for a long time. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1496 - The Ultimate Cultivation Site (1) Chapter 1496: The Ultimate Cultivation Site (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations That is correct. Elaine nodded. Were going to the place where the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors are found. Only great existences born in chaos like them can keep a safe land. Dazed, Su Ping hurriedly asked, Which Sorcerer Ancestor are we going to meet exactly? We must not call Sorcerer Ancestors by their names. Youll know when we get there. Elaine glanced at Su Ping. Bashas memories showed that humans werent arrogant and she liked them, but that didnt mean she would trust Su Ping completely. There were many bloody lessons in their history. Some clans were intimidated by the Heavens and voluntarily became their dogs. That was why the new cyborgs were so vigilant of Su Ping at first. Fine. Su Ping didnt ask further. He would know the answer once they met. Still, he knew it wouldnt be the Golden Crow ancestor. After all, the Golden Crows had already secluded themselves from the outside world. Of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors, Ive only seen one, the Golden Crow ancestor. I havent seen the others Su Pings eyes glittered and he said to Elaine, How long is this trip going to take? Are you confident in getting there safely? It depends on whether our journey is smooth or not. There are a lot of collapsed and rotten Great Daos we must avoid. If were unlucky, we may be delayed by a couple of hundred years. Elaine added, As for whether or not we can arrive safely, we can only try our best. If anything happens, well flee together. Su Ping nodded and asked in confusion, Arent we going to inform others before we flee? Others? The other Ancestral Gods of your clan. Huh? Elaine instantly looked at Su Ping. Youve seen other Ancestral Gods of our clan? Where? Su Ping certainly wouldnt admit he had seen them in a cultivation site. He hurriedly said, You cant be the only Ancestral Gods in your clan, right? Elaine found his words increasingly weird; she looked at Su Ping even more suspiciously. She became vigilant, and got ready for any sneak attacks. She said calmly, We were invaded by the Heavens and a lot of Ancestral Gods died in the war. The losses were tragic, and were the only survivors left. Of course, there may be other survivors elsewhere, but theres no time to search for them. Su Ping asked, You must have a special locating method, right? How exactly did you find our place? Elaines expression changed a bit. In the catastrophe caused by the Heavens, they were forced to split up and hide in different Dao Crystals. They remembered each others locations and agreed that they wouldnt drift away even if they encountered something; they would only retreat if a destructive crisis took place. They had a map of the several Dao Crystals locations. After years of searching, they found that a lot of Dao Crystals had been destroyed by the beasts left by the Heavens. Were in a rush. You happened to be on our escape route, so we came to take a look. Elaine glanced at Su Ping and asked, Are you the only Ancestral God among humans? Im the only one in our universe, said Su Ping, Thats why we couldnt resist the Heavens at all, and were forced to flee. Elaine didnt say anything. She didnt fully trust him. Su Ping noticed her vigilance but didnt try explaining further. He said, Madam, go ahead and keep on manning the Dao Crystal. Look for me if theres a problem. Elaines eyes glittered. She said, Fine. Su Ping returned to the continent. The journey would take hundreds of years, so he certainly wouldnt waste time steering the planet; it was enough for him to train in cultivation sites for a long time. Although it was rather risky and equivalent to leaving the cars steering wheel to a total stranger, Su Ping believed that those people wouldnt kill their own kind. The cyborgs were also victims of the Heavens. Su Ping was fine with any direction, as long as they werent going to meet the Heavens. Besides, even if there was any danger, he could hide everyone inside his universe and escape in his store. He had yet to test the stores defensive limits, Su Ping estimated that it should be at the ancestor level. That was already the upper limit Su Ping knew of, and also the cultivators final destination. No creatures could ever cultivate to that level after being born. However, Su Ping didnt enter the cultivation site before leaving the cyborgs universe. After all, he had learned that the Heavens were approaching and it was still unknown if they could leave safely. Seizing the opportunity, Su Ping informed his master that he was going to help all Celestials advance to the Dao Heart State. In case of a crisis, they would be able to gather all humans on the continent as soon as possible and keep everyone inside his store. Shen Huang was delighted by the news. He immediately asked all Celestials to gather in the temple. The first Celestial went to Su Pings store. The latter didnt dally with chitchat. He took the man to the test room and had him pick the Dao Heart he wanted. Once the inheritance was imparted, he prepared a tribulation for him. The mans potential was fully developed, and his strength was completely consolidated. In the sky under the green glassElaine flew alone in the silent universe as she manned the Dao Crystal like a barely noticeable grain of sand. It was a surprise for her to see Su Ping give her the full control of the Dao Crystal.?Is the human so innocent that he fully trusts us, or does he have other trump cards? Chapter 1497 - The Ultimate Cultivation Site (2) Chapter 1497: The Ultimate Cultivation Site (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She recalled Bashas memories, so she didnt think there was another Ancestral God among humans. That being the case, even if Su Ping had hidden some of his strength, it would be impossible for him to defeat the three of them. Besides They didnt represent the entirety of their top forces. They were still hiding something. As she thought of this, Elaine could only say that the human was innocent and trusting. She looked at the dark universe through the Dao Crystal as she flew forward, feeling sad at the thought of permanently leaving the universe where she was born. It had been a brilliant place once, with dazzling nebulae and countless flying spaceships. However, only desolation remained. The debris of many spaceships floated in the void; part of it was already covered in thick dust. Some of the bodies of her powerful compatriots were frozen in the void. The Heavens Hatred surfaced in Elaines eyes. She wasnt an Ancestral God when the war broke out, only a Dao Heart expert. A hundred thousand years after the war, the gore still haunted and tortured her day and night. She was eventually awakened, and became an Ancestral God. Time flew. A week passed in the blink of an eye. On the continent All the human Celestials became dominators, using one of the three Dao Hearts presented by Su Ping, according to their preference. It would be impossible for them to become Ancestral Gods after receiving a preselected Dao Heart, but that was already a great gift for them. After all, they could barely reach the Dao Heart State with their own potential. The Dao Crystal was gradually flown to the other side of the universe as the week passed. They encountered two more Dao Crystal worlds on the way; one of them had an Ancestral God cyborg. Altogether four Dao Crystals were moving towards the edge of the universe. Elaine and the others were silent as they watched the wall protecting the universe ever closer. They knew they would never return. They could vaguely feel the will of the universe when they were about to leave. It was a very gentle power, whispering goodbye to her children like a mother would. Elaine and the other Ancestral Gods had moist eyes. Only theybeing Ancestral Godscould feel the will of the universe, and the profound feelings therein. They had relied on their talent and the help of the Universes Origin as they grew. That kind of help couldnt be felt until they became Ancestral Gods, and could only ascribe it to their luck. However, there was a law behind everything. The rise of the sun, the setting of the stars, and even the falling snowflakes were all made of the Great Dao, somehow predestined. Destruction, birth, recreation, and death. This was just a miniature, a tiny gear on an enormous wheel that pushed the greater fate. They silently said goodbye in their hearts. Then, they saw the universe split open, to find a strange channel outside. That was a channel that the universe had opened for them. It led to somewhere safe. It was also the last thing the universe would do for them. Elaine and the others gritted their teeth and flew into the twisted channel without hesitation. Time was paused there. The area inside the channel was a strange place where time and space didnt matter. They were already far in a distant location when they got out on the other end of the channel. The vortex slowly closed and dispersed behind them. The cyborg universes aura was gone, just like that. They gazed in silence, and showed their highest respects according to cyborg etiquette. It was the first time for them to use that gesture since they became Ancestral Gods. After paying respects, the tall and slim cyborg took out a map and a festering severed hand; even some bones were showing. However, it emitted the aura of immortality, as if it had existed for countless years. The severed hand floated in the void. Then, it slowly raised the index finger and pointed to a certain direction. The tall and slim cyborg heaved a sigh of relief. He stored the hand and said, Lets go. They returned to the Dao Crystal and concealed their auras, carefully erasing all of their traces as they moved. Inside the Dao Crystal, on the continentSu Ping looked on with hands behind his back, completely silent. He had seen how the cyborgs escaped the universe. They had fled succesfully with the help of the Universes Origin. Weve already found the direction. We should be able to get there soon, as long as were careful. Elaines figure was formed near Su Ping as a gentle light. How soon exactly? Soon means soon. Three hundred years, perhaps, said Elaine. Su Ping nodded and said, Thank you for your hard work in advance. Youre still planning on letting me control the crystal? asked Elaine. Su Ping said, Im planning on cultivating for a while. Find my people if you need anything. Theyll inform me. She couldnt help but say, You already have an undying universe. The next realm belongs to the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors; its not a level that we can reach through cultivation. Cultivating is pointless from this point on. Arent you being too careless if youre only cultivating? How do you know it wont work if you dont try? Besides, Im not trying to reach higher levels. In any case, Ill always become stronger as long as I keep cultivating, even if just a little bit, said Su Ping. Elaine touched her forehead and said, Are all humans as weird as you? I dont think so. After saying goodbye to her, Su Ping returned to the pet store and asked the system in his heart, System, you can sense the things around the store, right? Can you send messages inside the cultivation sites if anything happens? Yes, but its not free, said the system casually, Dont be nervous. It only costs a hundred thousand energy points. Su Pings lips twitched. The system was truly as greedy as ever. It was just a simple notification. It was clearly taking advantage of him. Su Ping shook his head, unwilling to argue with the system. His store was always filled with Ascendant guests every day, who took Ascendant-level pets for training. That tiny bit of expenditure was nothing compared to his abundant income. After passing by the counter, Su Ping asked Joanna for a list of pets that required professional training. He then picked them in the pet room. He was strong enough to sign temporary contracts through the Contract Dao Heart, without the need of the systems temporary contract. He could also randomly bond or release pets without suffering soul exhaustion after canceling a contract. His understanding of the Great Dao was perfect after reaching the Ancestral God level. He was now even more unbelievable than the Creator. After all, the Creator only created one universe. That could easily be done by someone with cultivation in the Celestial State. After picking the pets, Su Ping brought up the sites listing. He didnt browse through the list this time, since he focused on the very first name, which was also the hidden cultivation site above all the other cultivation sites: the Remains of High Heavens! The ticket to enter that site was very expensive. A hundred million energy points per visit. Every resurrection would cost a million energy points. Su Ping didnt have much savings in the past. Also, judging from the ticket fee, it was an extremely dangerous place. Even if he went there, he would probably be killed in a flash. That kind of trip used to be pointless. However, things were different now. He had become as strong as the best experts in history after breaking through. Only the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors were stronger than him. He now felt confident of exploring that place. He wanted to find out how dangerous the place was, to deserve such an unbelievable ticket fee. Warning! The host is about to enter a chaos-level cultivation site. The ticket fee is a hundred million energy points. Please confirm! The systems solemn voice made Su Pings heart race. He replied without hesitation, Confirm. He soon noticed how his store was a hundred million points short. But before he could feel the pinch, he saw the transportation vortex open. The vortex itself emitted an ominous aura, as if some sort of unknown power had invaded the store. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1498 - Chaos Battlefield (1) Chapter 1498: Chaos Battlefield (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping suddenly felt nervous, like in the first visit ever to a cultivation site. He took a deep breath and stepped into the vortex. The familiar teleportation feeling lasted a long time. Once he regained his senses, he saw a dazzling light and heard deafening noises. This is Su Ping found himself in the middle of a magnificent war. He was as unremarkable as an ant on the battlefield. The dazzling light was caused by the explosion of countless Great Daos, and the deafening noises were actual universes blowing up. !! A terrifying war taking place right before his eyes. Warships as huge as universes exploded in the void. Even more warships surged out like bees dashing out of a honeycomb. Myriads of people rose to the sky, letting out roars that could set ones blood on fire. They marched on. Dragon roars echoed in the world. They collapsed, wailing and shedding blood. The fire of divine phoenixes illuminated the infinite darkness, and dashed into the sky as dazzling red colors. In front of the roaring, marching soldiers were figures as great as glittering statues. They had almost the same height, face and aura, as if copied from the same model. They belonged to a species he would never forget. The Heavens! Countless members of the Heavens were moving forward like a high wall. On the other hand, the unknown species, including countless experts, dragons and phoenixes, were crushed by the iron wall. They were like fireflies in front of a bulldozer, leaving blood and shattered Great Daos everywhere. Su Ping was right at the battlefields edge. His cells seemed to have melted by the infinite furious roars around him. The intense hatred and fury in those roars, despite being from another species, touched the feelings in Su Pings heart. He could feel their anger and despair! A thousand, ten thousand, countless dragons flew towards the high wall of Heavens like the sand in a river. Su Ping could notice their scales as they flew past him. All those dragons were in the Dao Heart State. Some were even Ancestral Gods. Boom! Their scorching auras swept over and Su Ping was knocked away. The pain instantly woke him up. He saw that countless experts were charging forth, almost thirty of them being Ancestral Gods, and thousands of Dao Heart experts. Su Ping looked at the Heavens in the distance and quickly asked, System, you can resurrect me even if Im killed by the Heavens, right? Just like before? Yes, replied the system peacefully. Su Ping felt relieved. Then, his eyes turned purely black; even the whites were gone. His face was filled with hatred and an immense killing intent. He roared and his body expanded as he turned into a member of the Primitive Chaos Clan. He stepped out like a hundred-thousand meter tall mythical creature, causing the ground to tremble as he moved. A bloody sword was formed in his hand, made of his blood and the Fire Dao. It could slash an undying universe apart. Die!! Su Ping roared and charged along with the dragons. The dragon ancestors noticed his presence and looked back at him. They showed surprised when they saw his furious face but none of them stopped him. They could tell that his hatred wasnt aimed at them, but towards the Heavens further ahead. None of them ask where he was from or why he was attacking. They had already become comrades, because they had a mutual enemy! Roar!! The dragon ancestors roars echoed in the high sky. A golden light surfaced on their bodies, covering the dragons behind them. The rest of the dragons issued their own roars and their scales shone. It seemed that their bloodlines were resonating at that moment. An enormous, majestic figure appeared: it was a dragon made by the fusion of countless dragons! The dragon eclipsed the entire world. The universes released by the other experts were incredibly small spheres in comparison to that behemoth. After a boom, the dragon ancestors sunk their claws on the wall of Heavens. Immediately, tearing three of those humanoids to pieces. Black Dao Glyphs spurted out of their bodies and splashed in the void like worms. The bodies quickly dried up, but they were soon replaced by three more members of the Heavens who filled the vacancies. The dragon ancestors roared and waved their claws, crushing many Heavens. A black circle darted from the rear of the Heavens and swallowed everything, while one of the dragon ancestors was attacking intensely. It looked like a black hole, only ten thousand times more terrifying. The black circle obliterated everything on its way, until it expanded and caught the dragon ancestors neck, pulling it out of the enormous fused dragon. Without the dragon ancestors lead, the dragon fusion instantly started to blur, as if about to disperse. The dragon ancestor struggled furiously. It tore the black circle on its neck, but that only made the black circle narrower. It suddenly roared and decisively sliced its own neck! The dragon preferred to break its own neck than be humiliated! The missing neck section was slowly regenerated. At a slow pace, but it was happening. However, a black circle appeared along with the flesh and blood. The dragon ancestor was shocked and furious. It was like an unshakeable curse. Splash! A black chain was suddenly connected to the circle, which led to some place further behind. This instantly turned the black circle into a collar that pulled the dragon ancestor toward the wall of the Heavens. The dragon ancestor roared and struggled hard. It severed its head a second time and simply turned around to fly back. However, black circles grew out all over its body, and the chain quickly turned into several chains to haul its body. The dragon ancestor released its universe, which was also wreathed by a black circle. Its head grew out again, and roared as it was pulled by the black circles. Boom. The massive creature suddenly detonated its universe. The terrifying power allowed it to spew destroying flames that drowned the Heavens. The flames died out soon after, though. The blackened flesh of the Heavens was quickly healed, too. The dragon ancestor roared in grief. The dragons behind it also roared, feeling sad and furious. Bang! All of a sudden, a sparkling figure flew by and a burning sword fiercely slashed down on the black circles constricting the dragon ancestor, causing infinite sparks. The dragon ancestor raised its head, only to see a tiny figure trying to cut the chains. Damn it! Su Ping slashed in a furious frenzy, realizing he was unable to break them. The chains only shook, however. They were extremely hard. Whoosh! One of the chains split up and tried to trap him. Su Ping quickly dodged them. He wore an awful expression. He had used all his strength in his attacks, but he couldnt damage the black links. Is it an ancestral-level attack? The dragon raised its head and gazed at Su Ping. Their eyes met. It was the first time seeing each other, but Su Ping felt an extreme pain. He knew he couldnt save the great dragon. We wont regret fighting the Heavens, even if we burn away! said an intimidating and determined voice inside Su Pings head. He knew it was a thought coming from the dragon ancestor, conveying its solid determination. Su Pings heart was shaken. The next moment, he saw that powerful light erupted from the dragon ancestor and a soul flew out, burning in the most dazzling way possible. Its blood, life and its universe were all fully condensed at that moment. It charged at the Heavens with a shocking roar that would last eternally! The burning dragon soul drowned the wall of the Heavens. The furious flames burned for a long time without stopping, until a dark fog appeared from a place behind the wall; its highly corrosive nature was actually able to extinguish the flames. Only some empty shells of the Heavens remained in the burnt parts of the wall. However, those shells were soon pulled back. A new batch of Heavens filled up those spots. There seemed to be an infinite number of them. Su Ping stared at the scene; however, there was no despair in his eyes. He suddenly turned around and flew back to where the dragons were gathered. While flying, Su Ping summoned the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and his other pets. Hardly had the Inferno Dragon flown out when it detected its kin nearby. Although there were many types of dragons, their core bloodline was the same. Su Pings dragon was rather surprised, but soon felt the grief and wrath of its brethren. The feeling was hard to describe, but some sort of fire was instantly ignited deep in its heart. It roared and flew to meet them. Su Ping moved to a place near the dragons and expanded his Dao Heart, his thoughts spreading toward the dragons. He was trying to sign a contract with them, to gather the enormous dragon figure again. Only this could unite their power! Otherwise, the Ascendant-level dragons would be squeezed to death before they reachd the front lines. The dragons instantly roared, feeling Su Pings will. Many Dao Heart dragons were resisting. But the next moment, Su Ping poured his will and fury into his thoughts, letting them know his intentions. Soon after, all those dragons gathered around Su Ping. They werent following him exactly, but the fury and killing intent he had sent out. They all shared the same target, which was the Heavens. Die! Su Ping roared and all the dragons echoed. The deafening roar was spread all over the battlefield, astonishing many beings on the warships and the Ancestral Gods in the distance. Su Ping felt that the contract was quickly expanding, like vines in the bodies and souls of the dragons, as they gave their lives to him unconditionally. Their draconic might and their hate towards the Heavens also influenced him through the contract, making him even more furious. Since were all ready to sacrifice ourselves, we must make them pay a dear price, even if the cost is death! Feeling the resolve of those dragons, Su Ping realized why they would fight in a war they could not win. They had to go on and fight, even if they were doomed to failure and destruction! There was nowhere else to go! Since they were cornered, they were going to give it all! The dragons dignity stopped them from running for their lives or even keeping seeds of their kind for the future, because even the weakest dragons had their pride and would do anything but abandon their kin! A golden light surfaced on the dragons and the dragon illusion was condensed once more. Su Ping roared and charged in front of the dragons to clash against the Heavens, with himself spearheading the attack. The golden illusion that gathered the power of all dragons and Su Pings struck the wall of the Heavens. Su Ping instantly felt overwhelmed by the abundant willpower gathered. It was like hitting into a vast ocean of cotton. Such a magnificent amount of willpower could swallow him easily. However, he was quick to recover his consciousness; like a sharp needle, he pierced that magnificent willpower. As he looked at the rows of Heavens creatures, Su Ping gathered all his blood and aura and swung his sword fiercely. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1499 - Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu (1) Chapter 1499: Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After a boom, a sword aura erupted from the golden dragon figure, as if the dragon were spitting it out. It slashed the high wall of the Heavens and instantly caused a terrifying impact. Almost ten members of the Heavens were knocked down, huge wounds inflicted on their bodies. The unaffected aliens looked at them with appalling light in their eyes. The dozens of aliens raised their hands and fused their power to form a gigantic hand to suppress the enemy. Lightning was coursing the palms edges, which was actually the Heavenly Tribulation for Ancestral Gods! Break!! Su Ping roared. While relying on his resurrection ability, he charged at the gigantic hand on his own. He instantly felt the surging power; his universe was suppressed, making him incapable of self-detonating. Boom. Su Pings body exploded. He was quickly revived the next moment; not by the system, but through the power of his undying universe. The previous strike wasnt enough to kill him. However, a black chain flew over and tied him up right after respawning. Su Ping instantly felt his power was being restrained; the parts of his body making contact with the chain were sending him extreme pain signals, not only physical but also to his soul. It was unavoidable. Su Ping detonated his universe and broke free from the chain with the power of the explosion. He exerted some strength and pulled the chain toward him. It wasnt until that moment that Su Ping understood the pain and despair experienced by the dragon ancestor while ensnared by the chain. Do you think all creatures are your slaves? roared Su Ping. He pulled the chain so hard his hands bled. The other side of the chain was like a heartless machine pulling him over inch by inch, and was about to be hauled out of the golden dragon figure. Once out of the fusion, the dragons would lose their backbone. Su Ping gritted his teeth. Although he could bond the dragons through the contract, he didnt use their power. They were in the Empyrean. Su Ping tried to establish a contract with the world, only to find that there was no consciousness to bond with. He was able to make use of the Archean Divinitys power because it had Original Wisdom. The vast Empyrean, however, was empty. There was nothing but the wandering Great Dao. All the Great Daos were fleeing at the moment. The only thing remaining was the power that other people were releasing. Explode! Su Ping had no choice but to self-detonate again, since he was about to be pulled out of the dragon figure. His body, mind and undying universe exploded at the same time. The violent power only made him endure a few seconds. He used that time window to pull the chain with both arms and forcefully return to the dragon fusion. The self-explosion effect was soon gone, and Su Pings body and mind perished, too. All the dragons sensed that the furious and stubborn willpower on the other end of the contract was gone. Maybe because of the contractalthough they had never seen Su Ping beforethey roared in grief at the same time. Su Pings body quickly reappeared as they roared. This time, he resurrected through the system. He took a deep breath, then sighed in relief, noticing that the chain pulling him vanished. The artifact was extremely strange, tantamount to a curse. He felt that he would have been haunted by it, even if his body were reborn a million times. He could only completely die and get rid of the chain through the system. Since he realized the golden dragon image was about to disappear, Su Ping released his willpower and signed contracts again. The dragonswhich were about to scatterwere shocked by Su Pings resurrection. There was no time for them to think. They quickly accepted Su Pings invitation. The golden dragon figure reappeared, and Su Ping charged at the Heavens again. Su Ping was only mediocre among Ancestral Gods since he was incapable of using the power of the world or that of the dragons. He didnt want to use the power of the latter because they couldnt replenish it easily. As for Su Ping, he could resurrect through the system by spending some energy points. Bang! Su Ping swung his sword again, and the dragon illusion roared. Some of the Dao Heart dragons controlled the claws and struck the high wall of the Heavens, causing cracks. On the other sideflames soared to the sky. The other Ancestral Gods were crazily charging at the high wall. Hum! A beam of dazzling light suddenly appeared in the frontline. Su Ping instantly felt an overwhelming pressure that poured down over him like a bucket of cold water; his entire body felt cold. The most enormous Wheel of Judgment spun out of the high wall of the Heavens and swallowed everything on its way. The golden dragon figure made by the dragons became blurry, as its golden light was attracted to the grand artifact. Su Ping stared at the scene in a daze. While facing the rapidly revolving Wheel of Judgment, he was like a person under a downpour. He felt so insignificant, it felt like being in a dream. Bang! All of a suddenthere was a resounding noise from an impact, and the violent force flung Su Ping as well as the dragons backwards. The dragon illusion protected them; none of the dragons were injured or killed. Su Ping raised his head, only to see the most unusual scene. An indescribably brilliant universe had collided with the Wheel of Judgment and stopped it from moving. It was as if the Wheel of Judgment were choking after swallowing something beyond massive. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1500 - Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu (2) Chapter 1500: Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Also, that universe was too brilliant. The lights power filled up every corner. Su Ping had never seen such a brilliant cosmos, which seemed to harbor billions of stars. This is not an undying universe He raised his head and looked towards the source of a horrifying pressure. He then saw a gigantic creature emitting an imposing aura, its size as big as a star. Just one quick look inspired such reverence that made Su Ping want to kneel. Ancestor! Su Ping knew it was definitely as strong as the Golden Crow ancestor. !! However, the appearance was different. It was a fat creature with the likeness of a huge toad, only much more formidable. It was radiating an abundant aura of chaos, and its pores released infinite light. It was surrounded by brilliant stars as it breathed. The pressure felt by all the travelers was considerably reduced as the ancestor took action and blocked the Wheel of Judgment. Su Ping stopped hesitating; he turned around to charge at the high wall of the Heavens along with the dragons. The high wall was no longer intact after the attack of the massive golden dragon; cracks began to appear. The Heavens seemed to have given up on their previous plan, now splitting their forces into squads and marching towards the dragon formation. Su Ping controlled the dragon head and fought five Heavenly Dao warriors. To his surprise, all of them were as strong as Ancestral Gods. Furthermore, their coordinated attacks rendered him incapable of defending, despite the help of the dragons. The longer he fought, the more brutal he became. Although forced to retreat, he stopped trying to block them and attacked with full strength. Bang! His sword was soon able to rip one of the Heavenly Dao warriors apart, but the remaining four returned the favor and ripped him to pieces. Even his undying universe was pulverized. Su Pings body was soon reborn and he established a new contract, which reconstituted the weakening golden dragon. He charged at the remaining four Heavenly Dao warriors. The aliens were rather surprised, but they were still expressionless as they surrounded him. Their teamwork was seamless; Su Ping was unable to fight back. The latter burned all his power and slashed at one of the enemies, but they were ready for it this time. The other three took action and blocked Su Pings attack, which failed to destroy the targets Wheel of Judgment. Su Pings power was burnt up. He could only wait until it was regenerated. As he fought on, he discovered that the giant dragon formation was quickly declining. He turned around, only to see the dragons being slaughtered by the Heavenly Dao. Despite the dragon arrays protection, the Heavenly Dao warrior squads were on a killing spree, causing several wound-like cracks on the golden dragon figure. Deprived of the protective side of the array, the dragons within were easily hunted by the Heavenly Dao squads, incapable of offering resistance. Su Ping noticed the dragons relentless attitude, fighting without a single thought of running. He even saw the Inferno Dragon and the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon fighting alongside them with bloodshot eyes. Su Pings expression looked troubled. All his allies would be annihilated if they continued like that. He raised his head and looked around, only to see battles everywhere. The other Ancestral Gods were also surrounded by Heavenly Dao warriors. As for the ancestor, it was fighting a blurry shadow in another dimension, high above. It had no time to lend a hand. All of us will die if this goes on Su Pings heart was turning cold as he watched. He wasnt afraid of death; besides, he wouldnt truly die here. He only felt sorry for those who were fighting hard; they would die for good under such conditions. He was determined to fight alongside them, but he had the option of leaving by resorting to resurrect in a random place if he was the only one standing. As for the others, only their bodies would be left there. Bang! Su Ping forced the four Heavenly Dao warriors to retreat. The golden dragons strength had declined, even more as dragons were injured and killed. Su Ping could barely resist against the four Heavenly Dao warriors, and he was no longer able to fight back. Even if he risked his life, the enemy was prepared to counter that tactic. Should we just run? Su Ping swallowed. Being an Ancestral God, he could spread his thoughts to the entire battlefield. Who knew if those fighters would listen to him, but at least they would hear him. However, Su Ping found it difficult to spit out what he had in mind. While looking at the furious faces of the blood-soaked fighters, he knew they had already ruled out the option of escape. They would fight until their last drop of blood was shed! Heavens Youve gone too far!! Su Ping gritted his teeth. If all those beings died, it wouldnt just be the demise of a single universe. There were already countless dragons behind him. Boom! The battle continued. Su Pings didnt last for long after his combat ability was negated, so he chose to burn his vitality and resurrect through the system, all to rejoin the fight right after. The lack of strength became increasingly evident as the battle continued. The undying universe of fire was too weak to tackle four Heavenly Dao Ancestral Gods. As for an epiphany in battle It didnt matter anymore. Su Ping had already seen his path. What he needed was not an epiphany, but the time to cultivate. When his level was low and the gap in strength was small, a momentary enlightenment could represent a lot of cultivation time spared and a surge in combat ability. However, it was very difficult for an Ancestral God like him to become stronger. For his strength to grow, he could only work on condensing a second undying universe. However, this would take time. Boom! Su Ping fought and shed blood again and again. He couldnt remember how many times he had resurrected, and he couldnt see the dragons anymore. They were all dead. He saw that some Ancestral Gods had died in other battlefields; they were clearly on the losing side. Still, even though failure was so clearly inevitable, those who were still alive seemed oblivious to the fact. They were still fighting in a crazy and tireless manner, as if the war had just begun. Su Ping didnt roar anymore; he simply drained his strength over and over to attack. He knew they were losing the war, but he chose to fight with them until the last moment. Bang!! The entire battlefield shook after an intense impact. Su Ping stopped his crazy hacking and slashing to see the enormous ancestor landing. The brilliant universe behind its back had already dimmed; it looked like a black ball, as all its light was completely gone. Su Pings heart couldnt help but race. The ancestor rolled its enormous eyes and looked down at the entire battlefield with sadness and impotence. It suddenly opened its mouth and released a power. Su Ping and the Heavenly Dao Ancestral Gods he was fighting were instantly knocked away. At the same time, our hero sensed how he was being enshrouded by a warm and magnificent power; still there was a sense of exhaustion coming from it. The previously chaotic battlefield was split apart at that moment. The Heavenly Dao was separated from the others. Leave this place. Try your best to survive. Your sacrifice is meaningless said a distant thought. Although the message was constructed in a different language, Su Ping could clearly and precisely feel the emotion conveyed. He was in shock. At the same timethe others who were saved also recovered from their battle-frenzied status. They looked at the ancestors majestic back with bloodshot eyes. Some even fell on their knees and cried. A gentle yet exhausted voice sounded in Su Pings head, Little guy from the primitive clan, thank you for your help. The Hun Yu Clan will remember your favor. Im sorry for not helping when your clan was destroyed. I hope your bloodline is able to carry on Su Ping was instantly dazed. His pupils widened a little bit, as the ancestor was talking to him alone. So, he had been considered as a member of the Primitive Chaos Clan. Senior, you should run with us! said Su Ping in a hurry. Chapter 1501 - Sorcerer Ancestor Yuan Long (1) Chapter 1501: Sorcerer Ancestor Yuan Long (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yus voice was transmitted again, Theyre trying to monopolize chaos. I cannot leave The message stopped there. It was obvious that none of the allied forces would survive if the great expert left. Besides, it had nowhere to run; it wouldnt have led its people to fight so relentlessly had they not been cornered. Since it had decided to fight, it would be to the death! Boom! A magnificent power pushed Su Ping and the others away. They instantly saw flashing colors and the scenery changed quickly. The Sorcerer Ancestors image became blurry, while the Heavens also became twisted in a flash, until everything in front of their eyes was gone. Following that, infinite darkness. !! To his surprise, Su Ping discovered that they had been pushed countless light years away. He was no longer able to sense the auras of the Heavens or that of Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu. Su Ping felt sad as he looked at the dark and silent void and remembered the great experts back. He knew it would be impossible for the guy to escape. Those Heavens were clearly aiming for the Sorcerer Ancestor. It was impossible to become a Sorcerer Ancestor through cultivation, since the state itself was a gift bestowed from birth. Their population was limited. As the Heavens saw it, Ancestral Gods were just troublesome ants that would fall eventually. That is, after the Sorcerer Ancestor died! None of them would have the power to resist the Heavens by then. Hardly had Su Ping arrived in the Empyrean Cultivation Site when he witnessed a Sorcerer Ancestor sacrificing itself and countless species fighting fearlessly alongside it. There had always been twelve Sorcerer Ancestors in history, but one of them just died. The Golden Crows Chief Elder mentioned that a Sorcerer Ancestor died before the Golden Crows had chosen to live in seclusion. I wonder how many Sorcerer Ancestors are still out there Su Pings face was gloomy. His cultivation had been meteoric as he quickly reached the Ancestral God realm; he was standing at the peak of all lives, yet he still felt lacking. That feeling of weakness had haunted him ever since he started cultivating. He could not rest because of it. A loud voice echoed among all the survivors. Hurry up and leave this place. We must not let the Sorcerer Ancestor die for nothing. The owner of the voice was an Ancestral God with the body of a lion and the tail of a dragon, which was an intimidating sight. There were several incurable wounds on its body, left by the Heavens; the lingering black-colored energy was eating away its flesh. There were survivors from different species, but all of them were mythical creatures. Anyone with a thousand-meter stature was basically a dwarf in comparison. Their leaders snapped out of their stupor and ordered their forces to retreat. Friend of the primitive clan, are you coming with us? A figure flew over. It was a massive bird with colorful feathers, and a wingspan of a hundred thousand meters. The creature emitted an abundant aura of chaos, while its sound was as pleasant as spring water. Su Ping asked, Do you have anywhere to go? Frustration flashed in the birds eyes. It said, Our home has been destroyed. We can only go to the Original Dragons for help. Theyve always been close to us, and will probably let us stay. Well reestablish our home when the Sorcerer Ancestor returns! The Original Dragons? Su Ping was slightly dazed. It had to be a clan with a Sorcerer Ancestor, too. After all, only another Sorcerer Ancestor could be a Sorcerer Ancestors friend. All right. Ill go with you, said Su Ping. The bird was not surprised, since the Primitive Chaos Clan had already been shattered by the Heavens. Su Ping, the only survivor, had probably escaped with his Sorcerer Ancestors help. Besides, all the survivors had witnessed how he had led the dragons to fight in place of their ancestor. Come on, Ill give you a ride, said the bird. Both of them were in the Undying State. For such a being to let Su Ping sit on its back was a gesture of gratitude. Su Ping didnt overthink the situation; he simply jumped to its back and sat down. He also narrowed his body down to the size of a human being, which made him look like a speck of dust on the bird. The latter returned to the team and led its clan forward along with other Ancestral Gods. Is Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu coming back? Su Ping asked on the birds back. The bird replied with the firmest voice, Of course. He is the strongest of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors; the Heavens cannot possibly hurt him. We were too weak and were only liabilities. He had to stay to resist the Heavens in order to protect us. Is that so Su Ping was silent. The Primitive Chaos Clans Sorcerer Ancestor had been destroyed. The Golden Crows Sorcerer Ancestor was living in seclusion. The Heavens were stronger than he imagined Could Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu really come back? Su Ping didnt know what to feel. He was somewhat confused and desperate, while also frustrated and helpless. He even wanted to turn himself off and fall asleep. Perhaps all the problems would be gone after waking up. He wore a troubled expression as he looked at the silent skies. He suddenly made out a familiar shape in the eternal darkness. The Little Skeleton. Su Pings sense of loss was instantly gone. He clenched his fist. The Little Skeleton hadnt been resurrected yet. How could he give up so easily? He hadnt trained the Inferno Dragon to become the strongest dragon yet. How could he give up before fulfilling that promise? He hadnt avenged the people from the Federation Chapter 1502 - Sorcerer Ancestor Yuan Long (2) Chapter 1502: Sorcerer Ancestor Yuan Long (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations I still havent He took a deep breath. Su Pings eyes became cold and calm again. He asked the giant, colorful bird, I know little about the Sorcerer Ancestors. Tell me, besides your clans, was another Sorcerer Ancestor defeated by the Heavens? Defeated or killed? the massive bird replied, Sorcerer Ancestor Shi Mang and Sorcerer Ancestor Yin Que were defeated. I dont know much about the others. As for the ones killed Your Primitive Chaos Clans Sorcerer Ancestor and Sorcerer Ancestor Xuan Qi. I heard that the Sorcerer Ancestor of the Kun Pengs clan also encountered the Heavens, but I dont know the exact outcome. Su Ping was dazed, and his heart pounded. So, the Sorcerer Ancestors can escape from the Heavens? Are you saying that Sorcerer Ancestor Shi Mang is still alive? Sure. The bird replied without thinking, giving the other an eye roll, dissatisfied by that question. The Sorcerer Ancestors are the strongest creatures born from chaos. How could they be killed so easily? They would never lose, if the Heavens werent so cunning. The bird thought,?Do you think theyre all as weak as your Sorcerer Ancestor? However, it chose to not say it aloud. In any case, Su Ping had risked his own life to help them. His actions didnt change the outcome in the slightest, but his courage was admirable. Su Ping felt relieved. Sorcerer Ancestors could die, but they werent completely defenseless when facing the Heavens. If some managed to escape, it was possible that Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu could make it to safety. This also meant that it wasnt easy for the Heavens to kill Sorcerer Ancestors. They werent much stronger in comparison. Do you know the Golden Crows? Su Ping asked all of a sudden. He didnt know if he could go and meet the Golden Crows from where he was at the moment. Their world was merely a secluded, yet advanced cultivation site, while he currently was in a chaos cultivation site you had to access with a hundred million energy points. If he reached the chaotic site from the Golden Crow world, his resurrections would only cost 900 energy points, which was nothing to him at the moment. That would practically make him invincible! He would then become the Chaos clans sharpest blade and play a role that no other Ancestral God could in the war against the Heavens. The Golden Crows? the colorful bird said, Of course I do. They are in the far south, which is too far from here. We cant go, unless Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu returns and takes us there. How long would it take for us to get there? asked Su Ping. Its not a matter of time, replied the bird, We would bump into the Heavens on the way. Its a long and dangerous journey. We would be destroyed if we travel alone through chaos. Su Ping dismissed the thought upon hearing the answer. The only option at the moment would be to wait until they reached the Original Dragons. Time flew. Su Ping was incapable of sensing the flow of time while traveling in the Empyrean, as the concepts of space and time werent present. Everything seemed to be still; only those who had awakened their Dao Hearts could move. Celestials could only hide in their small universes and push them to move, which was a slow and dangerous process. Our hero felt odd, as they hadnt spotted other universes on the way. He had seen many universe fragments in his previous travels beyond his worlds universe. However, the journey thus far had been completely clean of any debris. Was this place swept clean by the Heavens recently? Su Ping was puzzled by this. Using the time flow of his inner universe as reference, he knew a month had passed. The bird said, Were almost there. Su Ping also saw a vague light in the darkness ahead. The light grew as they approached, which turned out to be continents floating in the void. Those extremely vast continents were protected by barriers that blocked the effects of outer space. Their width and length had to be measured by light years. Su Ping activated his chaos eyes, allowing him to see some of the continental views. Countless dragons were flying about; the place seemed to be a paradise of their kind. Whoosh! Two majestic dragons flew out from one of the continents. Their bodies were almost as big as half a planet, while their backs were like steel mountains. They carried an ancient feeling of toughness. Both dragons had Undying State realms. Hun Yu Clan? What are you doing here! one of the dragons whispered, but the voice rumbled; everybody was surrounded by the dragons might. Su Pings eyes glittered.?This dragon is even more intimidating than the dragon ancestor I saw earlier. Is it a dragon king from the age of chaos? He summoned the Inferno Dragon and his other pets to have them experience the great dragons true might. Hardly had the Inferno Dragon appeared when it raised its head and stared at the two dragons with fright in its eyes. The fright became even deeper soon after, and flames seemed to be burning in its eyes. It was shaking, while its bones were cracking; even blood was flowing out of its scales. Su Ping glanced at the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon and saw that it was having a rougher time resisting. It was almost crouching, as if holding back an excruciating pain. The Dark Dragon Hound, on the other hand, was only slightly nervous; it was the same for the Purple Python and the others. Su Ping examined the Inferno Dragon, and finally realized that the fellow was struggling to resist the two dragons might. Bloodline superiority was a substantial threat for other dragons. All dragons would have to bow before an Ancestral God dragon king. The fear was deep in their blood. The Inferno Dragon was trying to suppress and resist the fear. The effort was tantamount to resisting an instinctual trait. If breathing was one of those instincts, the Inferno Dragon was essentially holding its breath. Not for a moment, but permanently! Undoubtedly, going against your nature could be fatal. Instincts couldnt just be disposed of; they were etched in your genes and blood. Removing them could prove fatal. While looking at his stubborn dragon pet as it trembled, Su Ping suddenly felt that he didnt really help as a master. Even if it truly became the strongest dragon in the world, it would all be through its own merit. He only gave it a push. Nothing more. Su Ping extended his hands, to touch his dragons legs. Both dragons flinched, then stopped shivering. They looked at Su Ping simultaneously. He smiled at them and said, Dont give in. You wont lose to anyone! The two dragons felt dazed for a moment, but then their eagerness to fight grew. Thats right. We wont lose to anyone! They had followed Su Ping and seen countless worlds, and numerous mythical creatures! They could die, but they would never lose! Roar!! The Inferno Dragon was wreathed in flames as it let out a roar to the sky. The sound reached the billions of mythical creatures moving with them. The two chaos dragonswhose teeth were already bigger than the Inferno Dragon itselfboth heard the roar and looked at the colorful birds back. They noticed two fellow dragons, with impure bloodlines and an unremarkable Dao Heart State. However, instead of kneeling, they were staring back with heads held high! Both of the massive dragons narrowed their eyes, with a glint of danger flashing in them. Dragons would always be ruthless to inferior kin who challenged their authority. The world of dragons was crueler than what outsiders could imagine. Hierarchy was extremely strict. The colorful bird noticed this exchange and its expression changed a bit. At first, it was angry because Su Ping had summoned a few lesser creatures to ride on its back.?What does this guy think I am? Some sort of mount that anyone can ride??Then, an even more infuriating act: those kids even roared at the Original Dragons! They went there to seek refuge, not to provoke! Chapter 1503 - Dragon Prison! (1) Chapter 1503: Dragon Prison! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hun Yu Clan, whats the meaning of this? said one of the dragons with a deafening voice, reaching all the members of the Hun Yu Clan. Sensing the hostile attitude, Su Ping narrowed his eyes and stepped out and said, We bear no ill will, and were not related to the Hun Yu Clan; we only represent ourselves. Wed like to apologize if we offended you, but I dont think we did anything offensive. Both of the great dragons shifted their gazes from the pets to him. Su Ping had an Undying State cultivation anyway; he was one of the influential people, even in the tribes of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors. The Primitive Chaos Clan? The two dragons had glittering eyes, already knowing of that clans demise. They were the Heavens first target, and were completely wiped out. It was surprising to see a survivor. It was true that not all rumors could be trusted. Theyre your subordinates? You may well be a survivor of the Primitive Chaos Clan, but your subordinates offended us, which is punishable by death! said one of the dragons. Su Ping raised his eyebrows and replied, I just said that we didnt mean to offend you. If you consider resisting your dragon might is an offense, dont you think its a bit too domineering? Thats the rules of our clan. As someone in the Undying State, you should know that! said one of the dragons with anger and dissatisfaction. Those are the rules of your clan; they only apply to your clansmen. We have our rules too, one is to never bend or yield! Su Ping gazed at the host dragons with cold eyes. They were indeed seeking an alliance, but he didnt want to back down. What he needed was to be treated as equals, not to be bossed around. They carry the bloodlines of dragons, so they have to abide by the rules of the Original Dragons! One of the dragons said furiously, All dragons derive from the Original Dragons. Have your seniors never told you that? Even so, they carry other bloodlines too. Even if theyre dragons, they werent raised by you, nor do they have to follow your rules, said Su Ping. How talkative! One of the dragons became angry. Dont come to us if you dont follow our rules. You would also be punished, if not for the fact that your clan was destroyed and your contribution to the resistance against the Heavens! Su Pings heart felt heavy. He didnt expect those dragons to be so strict about rules. The mere unwillingness to kneel was already a major offense. Such a hierarchical system was terrible. Please dont be angry. The colorful bird didnt expect to have a conflict with the Original Dragons that quickly. She quickly said, Perhaps they had no knowledge about those rules. Please forgive their first offense; Ill ask them to apologize. She also said to Su Ping telepathically, Make your subordinates kneel and apologize right now. Break their horns and hand them over; then theyll probably let us off. Su Ping was stunned. He was so angry he could almost laugh. However, it was clear that she was sincerely trying to help him, although the price was rather hilarious. Sorry. Theyre not just my subordinates; they are my friends, and I never make things difficult for my friends. They have their rules, and I have mine; the Original Dragons rules arent the only things that matter! replied Su Ping telepathically. The massive bird was stunned, not expecting Su Ping to turn down her offer so decisively. She didnt think he had any reason to refuse.?Subordinates? Friends? Could subordinates really be friends? Besides, there was a major level gap between them. It was just a realm, but the difference in power was enormous.?How could they be friends? You Dont be stupid. Where else can you go if you offend the Original Dragons? If you go and search another clan, youll probably encounter the Heavens on the way, and youll definitely die, the colorful bird tried to persuade him again. She really didnt want anything to happen to Su Ping; after all, he had done his best to help them, even though he didnt have to. She remembered the favor. I know. Su Ping looked at the two dragons in the sky. Their oppressive and condescending aura was all too familiar. He suddenly felt sad. Equality would never be an option unless both parties had equal strength. That seemed to be the rule everybody had agreed upon! However Friendship was pure! Or rather, any kind of feeling was pure. Family, friendships, love Did those things have anything to do with strength or status? If they did, would they still be pure? I thought that gods were the most arrogant of all species. I didnt know that dragons were even more so! Su Ping chuckled lightly. He didnt feel angry anymore, just sad. He suddenly realized why the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors were incapable of defeating the Heavens. It could have something to do with strength, but also because they were never united. Sorry Su Ping flew away from the colorful birds back, as an indication that his next actions would have nothing to do with her. Id rather die before making things difficult for my friends. Besides They did nothing wrong. The colorful bird was dazed. Su Ping flew with all of his pets to face the two dragons. He didnt stop until he was eye to eye with them. Chapter 1504 - Dragon Prison! (2) Chapter 1504: Dragon Prison! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He turned his neck and said, Sorry, my neck is uncomfortable. I dont like to look up at someone for too long. I only met the Hun Yu Clan on my way and asked them for a ride. I thought we could establish an alliance with you and figure out how to deal with the Heavens. It never occurred to me that my friends would infuriate you. The two dragons were unhappy. However, they held back and said calmly, Now that you know, its time to give them away. Well make them understand that the authority among dragons cannot be provoked! Su Ping shook his head and said, Sorry, you didnt let me finish What I mean is, I didnt know that my friends would infuriate you, but Im very satisfied with their performance, because they were capable of resisting your intimidation, even though theyre only in the Dao Heart State. I wonder if its because youre too weak or theyre too strong. Anyway, Im proud of them! You! The two dragons flew into a rage. What Su Ping said was a blatant provocation! The Inferno Dragon and the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon were both shivering, gritting their teeth and growling. Both were on the verge of tears when Su Ping said that he was proud of them. Do you want the Primitive Chaos Clan to be completely destroyed? One of the dragons moved and emitted a suppressive aura to cover Su Ping. It looked down at Su Ping with a body almost as massive as a planet, just like staring at a grain of dust in the universe. Unfortunately, you cant do that. Su Ping looked back with a smile. I believe my friends will easily defeat you when they reach your level. How dare you! Outrageous! Both dragons were infuriated; Su Ping was more arrogant than they thought. That was the Original Dragons territory, which was protected by a Sorcerer Ancestor. Even the Primitive Chaos Clans Sorcerer Ancestor would have to tread with care if he were there! And yet, Su Ping was bold enough to make such a declaration in their territory! Catch him! Send his subordinates to the Dragon Prison! The two dragons roared and charged at Su Ping and his pets. The colorful bird and the rest of the Hun Yu Clan were shocked. Their heads were already exploding when they saw Su Pings reactions. They were on someone elses territory! They wanted to put a stop to this, but their telepathic voices were disrupted when entering the dragons heads. The latter asked them to stay out of it. Meanwhile, Su Ping also told the colorful bird and the other Ancestral Gods to stay clear of the matter. He didnt want to implicate them. Boom! A battle burst out. Su Ping fought one of the dragons. He tried to connect to the power in the void; however, he couldnt find an anchor for his contract, and could only fight with his undying fire universe. The chaos dragon, being an Undying State expert, had practiced ultimate Dao techniques and had the best bloodline. Su Ping felt pressured from the beginning and had to fall back. He was but mediocre among Ancestral Gods, since he couldnt draw support with his Contract Dao Heart; the fire universe was his only resource, whereas his opponent was one of the best. The difference was soon made evident. However, Su Ping had the Primitive Chaos Clan constitution; it would be hard for his opponent to kill him quickly. The colorful bird and the other Ancestral Gods looked awful as they witnessed the fight. They would have stepped in if Su Ping hadnt told them to stay put via telepathically. Sure, their relationship with the Original Dragons would have been affected, but they could always patch it up when the Sorcerer Ancestor returned. They couldnt simply watch Su Pingsomeone who had risked his life helping themendure such a dangerous situation without doing anything. This wont do. The strength gap is too far apart! The colorful bird was troubled. Su Ping was no match for the chaos dragon, at all. Furthermore, she discovered that something was off. Su Ping had never used the universe of original chaos, which was the core element of the Primitive Chaos Clan! Instead, he was using a rather subpar fire universe. She suspected that the latter was hiding his strength and preparing for an eruption, but the ongoing situation made her think otherwise. Whats going on? Isnt he a member of the Primitive Chaos Clan? Why isnt he using the universe of original chaos? That way their power difference wouldnt be as great, even if he doesnt win in the end. He might even become stronger if its coupled with his fire universe! said another Hun Yu Ancestral God, who was just as anxious and puzzled. Su Pings body had been torn apart hundreds of times by then. He was almost cornered, but he never used the universe of original chaos. It never occurred to them that Su Ping didnt become an Ancestral God with the universe of original chaos. Youre no match for me. Stop! The massive dragon released his universe of chaos all of a sudden. The scary universe slithered quickly, entangling and imprisoning Su Ping. The creature stared at Su Ping and said, If you werent the last survivor, I would have asked your clan for an ultimate treasure as ransom. Humph! Ill give you a chance to avenge your clansmen on the battlefield after we reach an agreement with the Hun Yu Clan to fight the Heavens! Is that so? Coldness emanated from Su Pings eyes. A terrifying amount of power erupted from his body, blowing up his opponents universe. He punched, making a giant hole on the dragons chest, ripping its body apart. The unexpected turn of events shocked all the Hun Yun clansmen who were about to take action. They all looked at Su Ping in disbelief. Their first thought was that Su Ping had found an opportunity to attack! However, they noticed that the fire universe was still behind his back, not the universe of original chaos! What is going on? Why did he suddenly become so strong? The colorful bird was dumbfounded. She found that she could not see through Su Ping. In the voidthe chaos dragons body was quickly reconstituted. It looked at Su Ping with shock and suspicion. Moments before, the power that erupted from the young fellow made it feel insignificant and defenseless. Was it my imagination? The Original Dragons were the fiercest and most brutal of the Sorcerer Ancestors clans, with stronger physiques in comparison to those of the Primitive Chaos Clan. Su Ping turned around and looked at the other dragon. Release my friends! The latter had already suppressed the Inferno Dragon and the others, and kept them in its own universe of chaos. The pets were completely helpless before that top Undying State existence. After all, it could slay Ancestral Gods, and was even stronger than the Chaos Perception Dragon! Your friends will be punished in the Dragon Prison. You should thank us for not executing them directly! The dragon looked at Su Ping coldly. Well be happy to entertain if you keep on causing trouble. Dont blame us for ending the Primitive Chaos Clan! Su Pings eyes were slightly cold, but he knew that continuing the fight was pointless. He had moved the fight closer to one of the continents just then, which allowed him to summon its power and turn the tables. Even if he had the strength to defeat the two dragons, more would come after defeating them. Even the Original Dragons ancestor could make an appearance. Release my friends and Ill go, said Su Ping. Its impossible! said the dragon coldly, Ive sent them to the Dragon Prison. This is the lightest penalty for their insubordination! Anger flashed in Su Pings eyes. He quickly searched through the pet bond and discovered that his partners were indeed somewhere distant and vague. Obviously, his opponent had teleported them away through its universe. One day you will pay a price for your arrogance! Su Ping clenched his fists and glared at them. He then flashed and tore an opening in the void to teleport. The contract not only made it possible to summon pets, but to also to send oneself to where the pets were found, once a certain level was reached. But, it was all on the premise that the pets would be masters for a moment, which required great trust. After all, the pets would be momentarily free from the contract during the process, and they could even control their masters with a thought. Chapter 1505 - Thousands of Floors (1) Chapter 1505: Thousands of Floors (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Huh? The two chaos dragons examined the traces Su Ping had left after tearing the void and disappearing. The aura was very familiar It was the Dragon Prison! However, only their clansmen could open that place; no one else could enter or leave without the bloodline permit granted by the clan. How did the guy do it? He dared to break into the Dragon Prison? That Primitive Chaos fellow is too arrogant! Humph. The Dragon Prison is not as simple as he thinks; even Undying State experts would be caged by it. He chose to brave danger for a few Dao Heart subordinates; I wonder whether its loyalty or if hes just too cocky! !! Two dragon clones were instantly condensed inside the prison. Since he had voluntarily caged himself they would keep him there and figure out how he managed to enter. Guys The colorful bird saw Su Ping disappear; she didnt know where he went, but she knew that the Original Dragons wouldnt let him go easily. Remembering their conversation on the way, she couldnt hold back any longer. The Primitive Chaos Clan contributed to the resistance against the Heavens, buying time for other clans to survive. Can you spare him? We will deal with the matter,said one of the chaos dragons in a cold tone, He would never leave this place because of his rude behavior if he werent from the Primitive Chaos Clan! The others sighed, knowing that trying to persuade them would be pointless. They had to wait for their Sorcerer Ancestor to return and help Su Ping. Dont let the rude guy affect the goodwill between our clans. Please come in, said the other chaos dragon. They were indeed angry because of Su Pings actions, but the Primitive Chaos Clans Sorcerer Ancestor had died, making him the sole, yet unworthy survivor. On the other hand, the Hun Yu Clan was a whole different matter. Their Ancestor was a tough figure among the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors. Besides, unity was very important in their current situation; otherwise, all clans would follow the Primitive Chaos Clans footsteps. In the meantime Inside the Dragon Prison. The sky was red, with burning flames everywhere. However, the grounds were snowy; everything was frozen, including light and time. Ice sculptures of dragons could be seen there. Those creatures were entirely frozen, but their souls were wide awake. They were eternally being tortured by the cold. Elsewhere, on scorching black lands, there were magma springs everywhere, with enchained dragons soaking in them. They struggled in the scorching substance; most were ice dragons vulnerable to heat. Their agony was extraordinary since they had been thrown to an environment completely opposite to their nature. Maybe they would slowly adapt over time, but the process would be excruciating. Is this the Dragon Prison? Su Ping could only see dragons being punished. However, the environment didnt affect him much. He glanced around and saw that the Inferno Dragon was fighting some chains connected to the bottom of a pit. Their respective teleportation points had differed by thousands of kilometers. Su Ping had already noticed the reigning chaos inside. Time and space meant nothing there; a second in the outside world could represent several months in that prison. One step forward and he could stumble into a folded space, reappearing a thousand kilometers away. Whoosh! Su Ping flashed and appeared right in front of his pets. He casually slashed the chain apart with a fire blade. The chain was made with the Great Dao. Dao Heart experts would hardly make a dent on them. The color of chaos surfaced in Su Pings eyes, allowing him to see through the illusion, and the prison was manifested in its original form. He was soon able to see the whole picture. What shocked Su Ping was that the Dragon Prison had thousands of floors and was currently housing an endless amount of lives, including those from other clans! The inner space was infinitely massive, practically on par with a grand universe! Underneath their feet was a deeper universe, which served as the prisons core; the Great Daos aura was the most abundant there. Su Pings abilities merely allowed him to see a vague view; however, there were several Undying State auras that were particularly eye-catching. Even Undying State beings are kept as prisoners here. Is this how domineering Sorcerer Ancestors are? The Undying State was at the top in any cultivation site, while they were treated as prisoners there. Bang! Just as Su Ping looked arounda crack in the sky was formed, and a figure as enormous as a cloud showed up. It was one of the chaos dragons. However, it was a creature he hadnt met before. The new dragon had purple-gray scales and was emitting an intense aura of chaos. Its horns were as long as tentacles, with thick, interconnected membranes. It was quite the intimidating fellow. It looked down at Su Ping with cold, dark golden eyes. Member of the Primitive Chaos Clan, youve broken into the Dragon Prison. Your life may be spared if you stay here for ten thousand Ancestral Dragon Cycles! Ancestral Dragon Cycles? One Ancestral Dragon Cycle means the sleeping and waking pattern of an ancestral dragon, which is equal to a thousand years! the system explained for Su Ping in a calm voice. The voice tone made Su Ping feel more confident. After the prison as a whole moments before, he realized it had to be the work of the Original Dragons ancestor. It wasnt something that Undying State beings could do. However, the system didnt panic, even in such conditions. This meant that, even if Su Ping was attacked by Yuan Longthe Original Dragons Sorcerer Ancestorthe system would still be capable of taking him back to the store. With that in mind, he had nothing to worry about. He said to the chaos dragon, Youre judging me like a criminal. Your fellow dragons imprisoned my partners and violated my rules. I havent made you pay for this yet! Humph. Noisy! The chaos dragon snorted, showing no interest in wasting time on Su Ping. After declaring Su Pings sentence, it released dragon might and a bloody badge appeared out of nowhere, spinning in the void with indescribable authority. Following that, the Dragon Prison shook and changed. Su Ping instantly noticed that the fuzzy space underneath him became clear and surrounded him. Roar!! The Inferno Dragon and the others sensed that Su Ping was in danger. They roared and charged at the chaos dragon and the bloody badge emitting an endless surge of authority. Their scales were collapsing, as they barely stood because of the bloodline pressure. Their bodies were falling apart, even as they were determined to fight back! Each of their cells were terrified because of the surmounting pressure, and were falling apart beyond their control. The bloody badge was even more intimidating. It caused their deepest fears to emerge from their blood, transcending everything. Their flesh fell apart as they rushed to attack. The scene was splendid and miserable; they wouldnt die, but Su Pings eyes were still bloodshot. Ahhhhhhh! Su Ping roared and dashed over relentlessly. While swinging the giant sword, transformed from his blood and fury, he moved to slash the spinning bloody badge in the void. Boom. The sword shattered, and an illusory dragon with exceptionally vivid eyes appeared on the bloody badge. It seemed to be staring at Su Ping. All of Su Pings fury and hot blood were becoming solid at that moment. It was as if some sort of freezing willpower had instantly enshrouded and frozen him. Su Ping was deprived of his senses, just as if his body would have been sent to another space, to then fall into a soundless darkness. By the time he regained his senses, he found that he had already fallen into the Dragon Prisons fuzzy floor, where several Undying State prisoners were caged. Su Pings senses were recovering. The world before his eyes was almost completely dark; dark red spots could be seen every now and then. He could vaguely tell that there were some dark figures fixated to the void, as if pinned into place. Break! Su Ping roared, gathering his aura and blood into a sword. He detonated his undying universe to slash with full force. However, the attack was useless. He roared and swung his sword dozens of times in a row. His mind was exhausted; his undying universe could be infinitely reconstituted, but his mental strength would be difficult to recover. A loud voice was heard on Su Pings left, which belonged to an Undying State figure. Haha, its useless. Even I am incapable of breaking out; this is a universe personally constructed by the Original Dragons ancestor. In other words, this is his universe, the combination of thousands of universes. Each can summon the power of a hundred other universes. This means that you have to break a hundred universes with one strike. Nobody can do that, except for the Sorcerer Ancestors They could vaguely feel the presence of the other. However, there seemed to be an infinite distance in between, and they couldnt see each other. Chapter 1506 - Sorcerer Ancestor’s Universe (1) Chapter 1506: Sorcerer Ancestors Universe (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Break a hundred universes? Su Pings expression changed a bit. Such a task would equate to increasing his strength a hundred fold! Considering Undying State experts, even the tiniest improvement would require ten thousand years of consolidation. Epiphanies were insignificant from that point onwards. Furthermore, time was no longer relevant. Ten thousand years was just a measuring unit. Making progress in ten thousand years was worth celebrating. No wonder the guy who sent the telepathic message sounded crazy. He probably was beyond desperate. Let me try again! Su Ping gathered his strength again. This time, he was going to use a contract with the power of that world. He was soon able to perceive a vague consciousness of the land as the Contract Dao Heart began to spread. It wasnt a weak entity, but they seemed to be infinitely far apart. However, if he could feel it, he could link to it. The next moment, he made contact with that consciousness. The vague and weak feeling instantly became clear. However, it responded by flooding towards him with fury. Boom! Su Pings mind trembled and collapsed, almost falling apart completely. However, the mental shards managed to gather once more in the end. It refused me?! Su Ping was shocked and infuriated. His contract was rejected; the sentience of that world was unwilling to help. It dawned on him.?Damn it, this is the Dragon Prison. That consciousness probably belongs to Sorcerer Ancestor Yuan Long!?He was regretful and angry. That was the first time making contact with the Sorcerer Ancestor; he could have died if not for his willpower having long exceeded the normal Undying State. He knows Im from the Primitive Chaos Clan and yet he still tried to kill me; this Sorcerer Ancestor is not easy to deal with. He doesnt show any respect for the people of the Primitive Chaos Clan. But then again, the Primitive Chaos Clans Sorcerer Ancestor is already dead. He doesnt have to give us any face anymore Su Ping gritted his teeth. It was impossible to break free with the power of his fire universe alone. Could it be that he could only return to his store? Or maybe, should he kill himself and leave by resurrecting in a random place? But that was the Sorcerer Ancestors universe. Could he leave this place through random resurrection? Su Ping silently asked the system in his heart. Nope, the system quickly replied, The range of random resurrection is limited. Ancestor Yuan Longs Dragon Prison contains thousands of universes; its more than ten times larger than the Archean Divinity. You cannot possibly reach its boundary however many times you resurrect. The center and the border of this world change places all the time. Its impossible for you to escape. Ten times bigger than the Archean Divinity? Su Ping was dumbfounded. This is just a universe that Sorcerer Ancestor Yuan Long established, and its more than ten times bigger than the Archean Divinity? It had to be noted that Su Ping would need a whole day to traverse the whole Archean Divinity. There were many dangerous places that even he wouldnt dare enter recklessly. This is the power of a Sorcerer Ancestor? No wonder its an inborn power that cant be cultivated. The combination of thousands of universes?For the first time, Su Ping realized the gap between Sorcerer Ancestors and Undying State experts. That explained the existence of only twelve Sorcerer Ancestors in history. There had been countless geniuses since the beginning of time. Ancestral Gods were at the top, but there were a hundred of them in the Archean Divinity, and more than ten thousand in all of the systems cultivation sites! However, only twelve Sorcerer Ancestors had ever existed! So, in other words, I can only return to the store and come back again? asked Su Ping. The system said, Thats the only way, unless you can instantly break a hundred universes on your own. Su Ping took a deep breath and said, Let me give it a try then! ? The system slowly popped a question mark in Su Pings head. Ive already paid a hundred million energy points to visit this site; I cant just go back like this. I came to this cultivation site to train. I was never desperate when I entered the Chaotic Realm of the Undead as a mere mortal, and I certainly wont act desperate now! Su Ping then started cultivating in earnest. However, there was no Great Dao or energy on the Dragon Prisons floor. It was impossible to cultivate. Hahaha. How did it go? Given up already? Like I said, its impossible. Youre from the Primitive Chaos Clan, right? Pray that your ancestor comes to save you. Hahaha The loud voice laughed hysterically. Su Ping calmed down and asked, Which clan are you from? Me? Im from the Haotian Clan, the strongest of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors clans! declared the loud voice proudly. Su Ping asked, Is Haotian one of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors too? Why didnt your Ancestor save you? And why were you imprisoned in the first place? My ancestor loves sleeping; hell come to my rescue once he wakes up. We will surely kill the Original Dragons ancestor when the time comes! The loud voice sneered. I just hooked up with a few Original Dragons. Speaking of which, they seduced me first; I should be the one demanding an explanation from them! Su Ping didnt expect such a reason. He asked with a weird expression, Do they also have strict rules for that? The loud voice suddenly chuckled and said, Why, do you want to try it out as well? You should if you have a chance when we get out. Im sure you wont forget the taste. Dragon liver, in particular, is the most delicious of all; youll never forget the taste! Dazed, Su Ping asked, Oh, you mean you eat them? Of course. Isnt it normal to eat them after having enough fun with them? said the loud voice. Su Ping was lost for words. He suddenly realized he was judging the guy according to a human lifestyle. Morals didnt matter to those mythical creatures; they had their own code of conduct. For instance, Original Dragons sentenced his pets to death just because they didnt kneel. That was their own code of conduct. It was ridiculous for humans. However, human morals were probably just as ridiculous to them. What about you? Why were you imprisoned here? asked the Haotian expert. Maybe because Im too handsome, said Su Ping. He had no patience to explain because he thought it was ridiculous, so he offered an equally hilarious reply. I think youre quite ugly, said the Haotian fellow. Su Ping rolled his eyes and replied, Just because of that I wont take you away after I break out from this place! Hahaha, you want to escape? Come on. Show me how its done! The Undying State guy started laughing. Su Ping preferred not to waste time on the fellow. He simply sat cross-legged and cultivated. Another voice was heard; it was gentle and soothing, Brother from the Primitive Chaos Clan, ignore that lunatic. Not only did he eat Original Dragons, he also committed felonies in his own clan; thats why his Sorcerer Ancestor will never bail him out. He will be eternally caged here He will never age or die, and hell be tortured forever. Su Ping raised his brows and asked, Who are you? I am Yan Tai from the Heixiang Clan. Have you heard about us before? asked the voice. Nope. Our clans once fought side by side. Come here, stay away from that lunatic. Sometimes he snaps and wrecks havoc; you dont want to get injured by him, said Yan Tai. Su Ping frowned a bit. He wanted to cultivate, and would rather not be disturbed. Okay. Su Ping instantly flew toward the source of the voice. The Haotian Clan fellow noticed Su Pings movement and quickly said, Hey, why are you going that way? Thats a guy from the Heixiang Clan. They love eating people of their level. Huh? Su Ping paused. Dont listen to his nonsense. He lost his mind a long time ago, said Yan Tai gently. The former stayed where he was, then stared at the gentle guy, who was also blurry; he obviously was fixated to the spot like the guy from the Haotian Clan. Su Ping shook his head and said, Thank you for your kindness. Ill just stay here. Its good to keep some distance from both of you. If you believe his crap, dont blame me for not having warned you when you suffer, said Yan Tai with a sigh. Su Ping stayed silent. The gentle guy didnt send more telepathic messages. Didnt you say you were going to break out from this place? Show me! The Haotian fellow shouted earnestly, seeing that Su Ping had sat down. Su Ping frowned and set up a barrier around him, blocking the guys noises. Then, he focused his consciousness upon himself. At first he wasnt planning on walking the Primitive Chaos Clans path. However, his current cultivation method wouldnt be bound by the Great Dao of the Primitive Chaos Clan. His plan was to completely fuse the 108 Dao Glyphs in his body. That was the advantage of the bloodline heritage left by the Sorcerer Ancestor. Just by fusing and combining Dao Glyphs would enable him to enter the Undying State and become only second to Sorcerer Ancestors! However, no matter how strong the Undying State experts were, they were absolutely vulnerable when facing the ultimate experts! Chapter 1507 - The Third Strongest In All Worlds (1) Chapter 1507: The Third Strongest In All Worlds (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The 108 Original Dao Glyphs were quickly decomposed in Su Pings consciousness. There was an abundant surge of chaos aura as the glyphs were melted. The universe of original chaos appeared when the Dao Glyphs were almost fused. Hum! The 108 Dao Glyphs were completely fused, and the chaos universe pushed the fire universe behind Su Pings back. The two universes collided, as if fighting for the core position. The chaos universe gained the upper hand soon after. After all, it came from the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors; it wasnt something a single fire universe could resist. Su Ping tried to control them, but there was nothing he could do, just as regular mortals were incapable of splitting one of their cells with willpower alone. It seems that the power of my fire universe is being blocked He was having trouble drawing power from his fire universe, which had been completely suppressed by the chaos universe; it was only capable of emitting a measly bit of power. It would be negligible for Undying State battles. Good thing I didnt condense the universe of original chaos at first. Otherwise, its pressure would have made it impossible to condense more universes! Su Ping secretly felt lucky. His road to advance would have been completely blocked otherwise, unless he spent a long time completely changing his bloodline and dismembering the chaos universe and descend to the Dao Heart State to start all over. However, this would be difficult and it would take him a very long time. Su Ping tried working with the universe of original chaos again. A terrifying amount of power was instantly released, which tore the isolating barrier he had made with the fire universe and continued to sweep across the void. The guy from the Haotian Clan was still shouting. Hey, hey, you havent given up yet? Break out for me! Su Ping automatically ignored the fellows ranting. He was shocked by his newfound power.?No wonder it completely suppressed my fire universe. The universe of original chaos is at least five times stronger! It was noteworthy to say that the tiniest gap in the undying universe realm could determine the outcome of a battle. A five-fold gap was like comparing a brawny man and a child. He could easily kill the other party! This is the universe of the Chaos Ancestors bloodline, which is the best of all clans My current power is enough to crush all Ancestral Gods in the Archean Divinity; there wouldnt be a need to use a contract?Su Ping speculated. He even thought that the Chaos Perception Dragon was probably no longer a match for him. Adding the contract power He felt he was definitely among the very best Ancestral Gods. System, do you know my ranking among all Undying State experts in history? asked Su Ping in his heart. The system replied calmly, In terms of comprehensive strength, the third. The third?! Su Ping was rather shocked. He thought he would be the best, or second best. However, there were still two experts stronger than him? How is it possible? In terms of universe, I carry one of the Chaos Ancestors bloodline, which is the best. Not even the mythical creatures from the other twelve clans amount to much when comparing with my current condition. If we add the powers of contract and those of my pets, I can definitely win against the two chaos dragons and even kill them instantly! After a moment of silence, the system replied, In a way, you have indeed surpassed those mythical creatures; now youre only second to the Sorcerer Ancestors themselves. However, the ones stronger than you are special. Special? Remember what I told you before? I was bound to someone else in the past. '''', Su Ping instantly understood. You bi*ch. Watch your tongue! said the system rigorously. Su Ping almost felt a stinging pain, and was a little bit surprised. The system had never been as angry when he cursed before. It seemed to be seriously pissed. He discovered that the system was becoming increasingly humanlike as the store was upgraded or emotional. It was more and more like a real living creature, and not just an AI. Sorry, I apologize. So, in other words, Im your weakest host? Su Ping felt rather helpless. He always thought that his performance was good, never thinking that he would actually be weaker than the systems previous hosts. The idea made him feel uncomfortable, and even a little bit jealous. Its not your fault. The system calmed down, then said with a snort, Youve done a good job. Its my problem; I didnt give you the proper resources. That doesnt sound like an apology, said Su Ping. His disappointment faded away, knowing that the system never lied; this could only mean that his performance wasnt too bad. He then asked, What about those two guys? Cultivation-wise, I think Im already the strongest that anyone can become, right? The one who ranks first obtains the Chaos Qualification, and once its absorbed, they will become a new Sorcerer Ancestor! said the system, Therefore, they would have the power to crush Undying State experts and to generate a million illusory universes! Su Ping did not know what to say. Well Fine, I admit defeat. Dont they say that the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors are fixed? Su Ping finally asked after a long time. The system said, Only the number is fixed. In other words, the members can be replaced? asked Su Ping immediately, The Chaos Qualification is the Sorcerer Ancestors secret? Whoever gets it becomes a Sorcerer Ancestor? Thats right, said the system, And a Sorcerer Ancestor happened to perish back then. Su Ping knew it was a truly lucky situation; he thought he was already lucky as things were. When compared to the real sons of destiny, he was just an ordinary person who had to earn everything through hard work! What about the second strongest? He established a contract with a Sorcerer Ancestor, replied the system. !! Su Ping was greatly shocked again. One of them scooped up the Chaos Qualification, and the other made a contract with a Sorcerer Ancestor! No wonder they were the two strongest amongst all clans throughout history. Him fuzzing about being third was a bit too much; he was actually dozens of times weaker than those two when they were at his level! So, this is what it feels like to have a cheat?Su Ping sighed, completely convinced. Where are they? When are you going to introduce us? He wanted to find out what those two looked like. Theyre already gone, whispered the system with obvious sadness in its voice. Dazed, Su Ping suddenly realized he had asked the wrong question. Why would the system pick a new host if those two were alive? So, theyre both dead? They were so strong and they had your help, but they still died in the end Were they killed by the Heavens? asked Su Ping. After a moment of silence, the system replied, If I say yes, would you be afraid of fighting the Heavens? ''?????? ???? No(ve) l Bi n'', Of course not, replied Su Ping without missing a beat, If I dont fight, I will regret it for the rest of my life. If I fight, the worst outcome is death. Its not the length of life that matters, but the way you choose to live! He then changed the topic. Youve been training me just so I can fight the Heavens someday, right? So, youre probably the Heavens nemesis. Maybe you were a victim, too? You will know everything and see the real me when you unlock the level 9 store, said the system. Just as I thought Su Ping heaved a soft sigh. He had already realized that everything had an origin, including his system, when he saw the real universe through the Golden Crows ancestors memories. Furthermore, the Earth he transmigrated from was just one of those planets. It just so happened to be shockingly similar to the Blue Planet from the Federation. The overall history and the industrial revolution were similar in many aspects. After all, there were countless planets and countless universes; it wouldnt be too difficult to find two identical planets. I hope youll answer everything for me, said Su Ping. Unlocking the stores level 9 wasnt too hard; he believed he would soon know all the secrets. The system simply fell silent. Su Ping dropped the topic. Whatever might happen in the future, his own strength would always be his most reliable asset; he could only rely on himself, and that wouldnt change because of the environment. So, whenever you feel uncertainty or dont know what to do, just try your best and improve yourself! Bang! Su Ping detonated the original chaos universe, then gathered his essence and blood to slash furiously again. The dazzling sword aura illuminated the dark Dragon Prison. The other prisoners were visible for a moment, but Su Ping simply focused on the edge of the sword. The sword aura disappeared like a stone falling into the ocean. It failed to break the floor! Hahaha You want to break it just like that? I have to admit, your attack was more powerful than before, but did you really think you could break free so easily? The guy from the Haotian Clan laughed crazily. There was muffled laughter coming from other places. The others present also deemed Su Pings behavior as too stupid. They had tried many things, but all of them gave up in the end. Tearing through a hundred universes was the bare minimum. And that was just a theoretical way to escape. No one had ever achieved such a feat. Su Pings eyes were deep. Without a word, he set up a barrier and sat cross-legged once more. The power of his chaos universe had indeed fallen short. It wasnt even close. The fire universe has been too badly suppressed. If I can invoke the power of both universes, their power will double. Unfortunately, the chaos universe is too domineering Su Ping tried to activate the fire universe again. Again, only a tiny bit of power was able to leak out. It was pointless. Good thing I condensed the universe of fire before. At least it created an opening for me. If I condense other undying universes and have them balance each other out, Ill be able to control them all! Su Ping felt lucky again. He stood up and looked at the other prisoners. I will need a lot of Great Daos in order to condense other undying universes. Unfortunately, my body and power will be gone every time I resurrect; otherwise, I can just leave countless Great Daos and then resurrect to absorb them. That way, Id be able to condense an undying universe very quickly Since he couldnt consume himself, he could only rely on the power of the other prisoners to condense new undying universes. Su Ping said, I can leave this place, but not without your cooperation. Hahaha Youre still dreaming. How are you going to leave? The Haotian guy laughed. Just ignore him. Tell me, what do you want? said Yan Tai gently. Su Ping replied with a calm expression. I need you to release your Great Daos and let me absorb them. I have to take in all of your power. You want to absorb our Great Daos? Yan Tai was clearly stunned, obviously not expecting that he would outright say what she had always been trying to do.?Can this really be said so casually? I think youre the crazy one! The guy from the Haotian Clan laughed. Chapter 1508 - The Most Scorching Dragon Soul Chapter 1508: The Most Scorching Dragon Soul (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Im serious. I hope you can consider this seriously, said Su Ping. Hahaha I didnt know that the people from the Primitive Chaos Clan were so funny these days. The Haotian guy laughed. Yan Tai smiled and said, Fine. Im willing to lend it to you. Just come over. Not interested. Leave your craziness for someone else. Im going to sleep. F*ck off! All the other prisoners uttered dissatisfied remarks, thinking that Su Ping was just making a scene and disturbing the peace. None of them wanted to bother with his antics anymore. Su Ping looked around and narrowed his eyes. I was just discussing matters with you, and you think Im just too nice. If youre unwilling to cooperate, I can only impose and fetch them myself! Whats the meaning of this? Humph. Come and have a try. The prisoners felt Su Pings hostile attitude, which made them even angrier. The latter ignored them, and flew straight to where Yan Tai was. She chuckled and said, All right. Ill cooperate with you. Su Ping crossed infinite time and space, feeling he had traveled half a universe before he finally reached her. He couldnt help but get the chills when he saw her appearance. '' The pleasant, soft spoken Yan Tai turned out to be an enormous monster with the body of an elephant body and the head of an octopus. She stank like the guts of a fish. She chuckled and said pitifully, Dont be scared by my appearance. I wasnt like this before I was punished in the Dragon Prison Su Ping ignored what she said and flew straight to her. Very good Yan Tais breath became heavy, conveying a strange enchantment. She shivered the moment he moved closer. Even more decomposed fluids were excreted from her shivering body. She raised her head, showing her hideous teeth and crimson eyes, while her voice became sharp and deranged. Good, great. Its been years since Ive tasted Primitive Chaos Clan flesh. Come on. Give it to me She shrieked and swung her tentacles, quickly surrounding our hero. At the same timea black and twisted universe rose and surrounded him. A strong binding force was manifested; Su Ping felt as if he were inside a deep ocean. The effect slowed him down. What do you want? Su Ping asked calmly, his expression impassive. Yan Tai was obviously stunned for a moment, before she shouted with an eerie tone, Your blood! All right! He quickly agreed, which stunned her yet again. This puzzled her for a moment, wondering if there was something wrong with the guys brain.?How could he descend to madness right after entering the prison? But the next momenta bloody, dazzling light appeared, and a red and clear edge was gathered in Su Pings hand. Meanwhile, the original universe surfaced behind Su Pings back and instantly exploded, its power pouring into the edge. Here you are! Su Ping suddenly swung his sword and slashed the target furiously. Youre asking to be killed! Yan Tai let out an angry shriek. Her black universe also exploded. A dark and corrosive fog was abundantly produced by her body. ''??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? N(ov)elBin'', Su Pings sword was quickly melted upon making contact with the fog, just like ice entering boiling water. He didnt stop, however; he continued slashing down ruthlessly. Bang! The edge of the sword sliced through the fog and struck Yan Tais body, inflicting a massive wound. Su Pings own body was also corrupted by the fog, and showed signs of decay. He had the tough Chaos body, and yet it was still rotting. Do you want to die? Yan Tai roared furiously. Although the Undying State realm implied the inability to perish, it only applied to their universes. Killing them was possible if they were too badly hurt, or were restrained somehow. Some of the top Undying State experts happened to master skills which allowed them to execute their peers. Yan Tai had been imprisoned for killing other Undying State experts. That was why she had dared to lure Su Ping over to eat him. Whats so scary about death? Su Ping asked back. He expressionlessly slashed again, causing gaps in the fog. Although considered the third strongest in the Undying realm according to the system, that was only considering all his capabilities. At the moment he could only harness his chaos universe; he couldnt draw power from his Contract Dao Heart or his pets. In terms of combat ability, he was at the top tier among Undying State experts of all clans. However, he was only average when only considering the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors clans. Yan Tai, on the other hand, was a bad ass in those clans; that was why she was caged in the Dragon Prison. Bang! Bang! Su Ping attacked time and again, not caring about his own life; he was seriously wounded already. Yan Tais power had been mostly drained by then. Her being fixated in the void was a fortunate condition; Su Ping would have long been defeated otherwise. Damn it, why wasnt he punished by the Dragon Prison! Yan Tai was really angry. At first she was delighted to find he wasnt restricted and could move freely, thinking it was the ancestors gaffe she could profit from, thus getting a chance to eat him to strengthen herself and at least send a message to her clan, even if she couldnt break free. However, this freedom allowed him to attack however he wanted to, while she on the other hand was restrained. Are you truly not scared of death?! Yan Tai saw that Su Ping was absolutely defenseless, and wouldnt dodge even if she was about to kill him. She had never seen such a madman before; he was even crazier than Haotian fellow! Chapter 1509 - The Most Scorching Dragon Soul (2) Chapter 1509: The Most Scorching Dragon Soul (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bang! Yan Tai was answered by Su Pings blade. The other prisoners fell silent when they saw the battle; Su Pings ruthlessness was an eye-opener for them. It was a first for them to see that the Primitive Chaos Clanwhich was known for their gentlenesshad such a brutal member. Hes even crazier than the Crazy Original Dragon! mumbled the guy from the Haotian Clan. Yan Tai is truly unlucky. Even if she kills him, shell be badly wounded, too. Maybe Ill have a chance to taste her someday, one of the Undying State prisoners remarked. The battle lasted a long time, until Su Ping was finally exhausted. Rot in hell!! Once she noticed that Su Ping couldnt hold on for much longer, Yan Tai went on a rampage and ripped his body to pieces, splashing his blood in the void. She didnt give him a chance to beg for mercy, as she simply vented her fury. Its over The other prisoners were surprised to see Su Pings vitality aura disappeared. They had thought that he had some trump cards, considering how fiercely he was fighting, but there were none. Have we been caged for too long that the world outside has changed? Even the Primitive Chaos Clan has gone crazy. Huh? Before the prisoners finished discussing, the extinct aura reappeared. All the blood disappeared, and Su Pings figure was condensed once more. Come again! Su Pings eyes were cold. He detonated his chaos universe and fought desperately, just like before. Yan Tai narrowed her eyes and lost her cool. This is impossible! She was absolutely certain Su Ping had died. There was no way for him to resurrect, yet there he was. The higher ones level, the more truths would be revealed, and the more stable their world views would be. So, shock and fear would hit them harder when something blew their minds. The other prisoners were also dumbfounded, looking at the battle in disbelief. Everything felt like an illusion, but they believed in their senses. Death while in the Undying State was irreversible; not even Sorcerer Ancestors could do anything about it.?And yet, the guy resurrected? ''Follow current novels on n0velbin.com.'', Could it be that everything was an illusion and we were all tricked? When ruling out all the impossible, what remainedhowever unbelievablewas a fact. They could only conclude that they had been tricked by Su Ping with some sort of ability, and that he never truly died. While the prisoners were still coping with the shock, Su Ping was back at it again, battling against Yan Tai. Bang! Bang! Time flew. There was no concept of time inside the Dragon Prison. However, Su Ping knew that two weeks had passed, based on the time flow in his inner universe. During that time he had used up three lives, finally killing Yan Tai of the Heixiang Clan in the end! Yes, he killed her! If not for her being locked in space and the prisons weakening effect, it would have taken me ten lives to achieve this Is every top expert from the Sorcerer Ancestors clans like this? Su Ping held Yan Tais body and swallowed it. All his pores opened up to absorb Yan Tais Great Dao and improve his condition. The second undying universe he was planning to condense was the universe of illusion. That was also the second small world he had established. The perfected Dao of Illusion began to grow in the depths of his original univers at a fast pace, once a considerable amount of Great Dao fragments were absorbed. Such a development was much faster than when the Dao of Fire was formed. The Great Dao in Yan Tais body fell apart into countless pieces, and Su Ping absorbed them all. The Dragon Prison was absolutely quiet; only the sound of Su Ping assimilating Yan Tais body could be heard. If it were possible to see them, the prisoners faces would show ashen expressions. They saw how Yan Tai had begged for mercy and perished, and they knew that they could share the same fate. At the moment they werent in the mood to figure out why Su Ping could resurrect indefinitely. Instead, they cursed the Original Dragons for not restraining the guy from the Primitive Chaos Clan! They would basically be screwed if that monster was allowed to roam free! The formerly loud Haotian fellow was also silent. It was in that quiet environment that Su Ping assimilated Yan Tais flesh, absorbing her essence and Great Dao. His aura became increasingly powerful, deep like an abyss. He skimmed through Yan Tais memories and realized why those people were so brutal. So, the easiest way to improve was to feed on beings in the same cultivation realm! He resumed his cultivation after he was done eating. Two weeks later, the undying universe of illusion took shape. ''???? ????s? ???????s ?? No(v) e lBin ????.'', Two months later, the new undying universe of illusion was completely condensed. Fortunately, the fire universe created an opening which allowed me to transfer the pieces of Great Dao to the Illusion Dao. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to condense another universe. Once the undying universe became active, it began to radiate a power that joined forces with the fire universe to counter the universe of original chaos. The previous opening was instantly widened, as if there was an arm. However, the combined effort of those universes was still not enough to overthrow the pressure from the universe of original chaos. He couldnt even invoke the power of his three universes at the same time. As expected of the power from one of the Sorcerer Ancestors bloodlines. Looks like a balance can only be reached until I master at least two more universes?Su Ping took a deep breath and finished Yan Clans remaining flesh. His body was then improved, while also inheriting some of the Heixiang Clans morphing abilities. The Heixiang Clan excelled in shapeshifting, just like Golden Crows were good with flames. That strange power could be very useful in battle. Su Ping had experienced the shapeshifting effect firsthand when facing Yan Tai, as she killed him using a different form each time. Those transformations had been truly complex. The morphing power was also useful for concealment. The Heixiang Clan had the best lurking abilities among all the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors clans. That was why Yan Tai was able to ambush many other Undying State mythical creatures. Su Ping stood up and looked at the other prisoners. Without saying a word, he approached the fellow from the Haotian Clan. You, nutcase, what are you doing? said the guy quickly. After seeing how serious Su Ping had acted while eating Yan Tai, he was a little bit scared. Most importantly, half his combat ability was being restrained by the Dragon Prison, which would leave him at a huge disadvantage. He would be worn out to death. Ill be bailing you out from the Dragon Prison. Su Ping strode towards him. Through my stomach. No. I dont want to leave. Dont come any closer! cried the guy from the Haotian Clan. The other prisoners eyelids twitched as they witnessed the situation; it would probably be their turn once he was done with the fellow. Once he saw that Su Ping wasnt planning on stopping, the Haotian guy roared furiously, Original Dragons, are you blind? Cant you see whats going on here? Sounds of tremors were heard coming from the ceiling, as if in response to what he said. Su Ping stopped and craned his head, only to detect a few extremely familiar auras. The void inside the prison floor was split open and a few figures dashed out. They were none other than the Inferno Dragon and his other pets. Su Ping was dazed. The Haotian fellow was also taken aback. He said in shock, Damn, why were Dao Heart guys thrown here? The other prisoners were just as stunned as they looked at the junior newcomers.?Are these creatures snacks??They had been caged for a long time, and the Original Dragons ancestor had never provided such a service. You Su Ping didnt expect the Inferno Dragon and the others to show up. Roar!! A furious call instantly echoed throughout the entire prison floor. The Inferno Dragon was ablaze with scorching black flames. A vague shadow appeared on its back, which was its burning soul. The beast instantly saw his master and flew over with hot tears flowing. We found you! They rushed to meet him. They seemed to be only a few thousand meters apart, but they were located in different spaces. However, the pets broke through and soon arrived where Su Ping was. Chapter 1510 - Dragon Ancestor (1) Chapter 1510: Dragon Ancestor (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations How did you get in? Su Ping was surprised. They were still in the lesser Dao Heart State; how had they managed to reach the prisons deepest floor? Boss, if youre in danger, how can we not be by your side? The Dark Dragon Hound grinned. Su Ping narrowed his eyes as he inspected the fellow. All his pets were riddled in wounds; without a doubt, they had been through unimaginable battles to get there. Did you get here on your own? The Purple Python wriggled and said, We broke through the dragon pit and came here. The cracked scales on its mountainous body had fallen off; there was also a corrosive power eating away its flesh. Su Ping waved a hand to drive away the remaining Dao power afflicting them to heal their wounds. He clenched his fist tightly as he noticed how delighted they were despite their grievous wounds. Boss, lets break out of this Dragon Prison together! said the Dark Dragon Hound. Its eyes were glittering with fighting will. Our hero glanced at the Inferno Dragon. It had already resorted to burning its soul, and its vitality was still burning irreversibly. Fortunately, resurrecting was an option. Its easy to get all the way down from the top, but its hard to leave once youre here, said Su Ping. No matter how difficult it is, well be by your side, said the Dark Dragon Hound. All right! Su Ping took a deep breath and walked to the Undying State fellow from the Haotian Clan. Help me kill them; I will absorb their power. Lets break out of the Dragon Prison I will make the Original Dragons learn that a real dragon doesnt have to bend to anyone!! Roar!! The Inferno Dragon bellowed. Its furious and scorching eyes were like suns that pierced through everything, while its power surged and its dragon soul burned brighter. The scalding light of life was affecting the other prisoners, making all the mythical creatures feel the burn. Roar!! The Inferno Dragon roared again with an even louder sound, which echoed throughout the Dragon Prison. It became even bigger, along with an expanding aura. Su Ping couldnt help but stop and look back in surprise. Their mutual bond allowed him to feel his pets determination and unparalleled pride! After a boom, something seemed to have broken free. The violent power erupted from the Inferno Dragons body; a black and red universe appeared behind its back. It seemed to have absorbed an infinite amount of power, which made it shake. Then, under everyones gazes, it suddenly exploded! The exploding universe produced an endless amount of power that filled the pet dragons body. The dragon flew up and roared once more. All its broken scales were quickly regenerated, and its necrotized flesh was healing at a fast pace. Even the irreversibly burning soul died out at the moment. However, even though the dragon soul had died out, the aura emitted was even more terrifying than before. It was like a vicious abyssal dragon awakening and looking at the human world. '''', The broken black-and-red universe was reconstituted and condensed in its mouth, before it was thrown toward the prison walls like a wave of light. When the light flashed, the dark Dragon Prison seemed to be illuminated for a brief moment. From somewhere in the invisible depths came the sound of the pets universe exploding. However, the power didnt spread out; it was still absorbed by the Dragon Prison. Su Ping looked at the Inferno Dragon in a daze, never thinking it would break the shackles and enter the Undying State in that place! The Inferno Dragon gradually calmed down as it released the power. Its enormous body wriggled in the void, having already grown as massive as a planet, in no way inferior to the pair of chaos dragons. Its mouth seemed large enough to swallow half a planet. Its red ironlike body emitted an infinite sense of power. Su Ping looked up at his pet. After overcoming the initial shock, he only felt proud and happy for the Inferno Dragon. Seriously? This dragon carries so many bloodlines, and is still able to unify all the Great Dao? There are so many different types of power. How exactly was the guy able to combine them? This dragon seems to be his companion. Damn it, hes even harder to stop now All the prisoners felt puzzled and frightened. Su Ping was already tricky enough to deal with as it was, and now he had an Undying State dragon as a partner. They were all immobilized by the Dragon Prison, and were incapable of hiding. They would surely be swallowed by Su Ping, one by one. This guy is faster than us again, mumbled the Dark Dragon Hound as he looked at the Inferno Dragon, but there was delight in its eyes. They had been stuck in the Dao Heart State for too long, and knew how difficult it was to break the last shackle; it was something that they could probably never achieve in the rest of their lives. Since their dragon partner had made a breakthrough, all of the pets felt happy about it. We must hurry to catch up, said the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon, unwilling to give in. I will also unify all the Great Dao someday! The Purple Python felt confident, as it was no longer the tiny python it used to be. Having fought many creatures with Su Ping, it had transformed completely, and had an unparalleled resolve. After calming down, Su Ping said to the Inferno Dragon, Try to fight by yourself. Get familiar with your current power. He pointed at the guy from the Haotian Clan. The Inferno Dragon understood what he meant. It roared and charged at the fellow. Seeing that, the Haotian guy quickly said, Hey, hey, dont come over. We admit defeat However, the dragon didnt care, simply releasing dragon aura and attacking. The fight began soon after. Su Ping was then able to see what the guy looked like. It was an enormous, oval-shaped creature with countless pairs of arms, which turned out to be sharp blades. His body was pinned to a spot and couldnt move freely. His only option was to fight. He swung his arms and sent the Inferno Dragon flying. Su Ping was definitely shocked. The Haotian fellow was shockingly strong; he could probably punch a hole in the grand universe with a finger, and pierce through a couple of small universes with a single strike! After forcing the dragon to retreat, the Haotian guy roared, I dont want to kill you. Stay back! The Inferno Dragon, however, ignored him and simply attacked in various ways. The Haotian guy was furious. Having no time to worry about Su Ping, he quickly gathered all his arms and formed two enormous hands, which grabbed the Inferno Dragons wings and ripped them apart. The arms acted like sharp blades and slashed the dragon into countless pieces. Su Ping narrowed his eyes, as the fellow was indeed tough, one of the best among the Undying State experts from the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors clans. There was still a major gap between the Inferno Dragon and him. However, the dragons body was soon reconstituted; it wouldnt die so easily. The beast continued attacking the Haotian fellow. Damn it, youre clearly not one of the Original Dragons. Why are you so tricky to deal with? The Haotian Clan guy was angry; his body was restrained, making it hard to kill that dragon. Once he noticed that the dragon was done testing, Su Ping immediately stepped forward. Lets attack him together! ''Follow current novels on n0velbin.com.'', Hoooooooooooo! The Haotian fellow became anxious the moment he saw that Su Ping would also take action. He quickly said, I admit defeat! Ill give you the Great Dao pieces you wanted! Ill cooperate! Too late! Su Ping didnt stop. He released his universe of original chaos and attacked. The fellow was soon defeated under the coordinated attacks, then they dug out the Great Dao power from his body. Su Ping absorbed the power as he fought. The third universe he planned to condense was the Dao of Origin, which he had perceived while being in the Federation. The Dao of Origin grew as it absorbed the power, even though it had already been perfected. Su Ping simply fused with the Inferno Dragon, which was the first time ever merging with an Undying State creature. A violent power instantly surged in his body; Su Ping felt as if there were another universe inside his body. The two powers fused; it wasnt a simple multiplication, but an improvement in different aspects. Su Pings body became magnificent. Tiny scales grew all over, giving him a terrifying look; he had the power to shatter the universe by simply waving a hand. The prisoners couldnt be more shocked. One of them shouted, What kind of power is this? Its impossible for Undying State beings to improve their powers like this. Impossible! Fusion! That dragon sacrificed itself. It abandoned its own fate! Thats so stupid. It had just advanced to the Undying State and achieved immortality! All those prisoners were deeply shocked, unable to conceive how an Undying State creature would be willing to abandon everything and fuse into someone elses body. Bang! Su Ping threw a punch with a force of hundreds of millions of tons imbued with Dao power. The Haotian Clan fellow tried to resist with its enormous arms, but they gave out and shattered. The fusion increased Su Pings power and exceeded that of the Haotian Clan fellow. The former was quick to attack with a bloody sword he condensed. Each attack was many times more powerful than before. The guy from the Haotian Clan had to reconstruct his body again and again. He cried miserably. Su Ping sensed the Inferno Dragons universe and took a deep breath to draw power from it. Both the black-and-red universe and the chaos universe appeared behind his back, but the former was apparently much smaller, like the moon next to the earth. Su Ping could feel how his chaos universe was suppressing the others. It would have been impossible to harness that power if not for the fusion, and the dragon controlling its own black-and-red universe. Break! Su Ping detonated the two universes at the same time. The violent powers gathered like twin stars, mutually illuminating the other, which then surged into Su Pings body like storms. Once the terrifying power was swept, the guy from the Haotian Clan cried in panic, Let me go! I know I was wrong! Im willing to give all my power to you! Stop! I will spare your soul! said Su Ping. Then, he furiously slashed with his sword. The Haotian fellows enormous body, akin to that of an ancient god, was instantly cut in two. It exploded and fell apart, and then it was turned into countless pieces by a certain power. Su Ping instantly pulled those pieces toward him and quickly absorbed them. His merging power allowed him to absorb faster than before. The Undying State soul of the Haotian fellow was floating amongst the pieces. It looked at Su Ping in shock and fury, but didnt have the courage to make a move. Su Ping ignored the guy; he kept absorbing the Great Dao and assimilating the flesh. Very soon, the Dao of Origin thrived, and a universe took shape. Two weeks later, a new undying universe was born. A superior aura emerged once the universe of origin was condensed; the fire and illusion universes, which had been pushed aside, quickly gathered around it as if having found an ally. The three universes connected their powers under the pressure of the chaos universe. Chapter 1511 - Break the Dragon Prison (1) Chapter 1511: Break the Dragon Prison (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The suppressive effect of the chaos universe was instantly weakened by the linking of the other three universes. They basically had a 70:30 ratio, with the universe of original chaos being the predominant force. As expected of the power inherited from the Sorcerer Ancestors bloodlines. Its easy to cultivate and its more powerful than a lot of Great Daos?Su Ping couldnt help but sigh. The universes condensed from other Great Daos were nothing in comparison. It was fortunate that the joint effort of the three universes allowed him to draw some power from the fire universe through the opening created. Although seemingly unimportant, the fire universe had more than doubled his combat ability. The resulting energy from the collision of two universes was three times greater than the single universe of original chaos! After gauging the explosive power in his body, Su Ping believed he was strong enough to dominate the Archean Divinity. He would be unmatched, even if all the Ancestral Gods from the Seven Greatest Clans took action. The chaos universe from one of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors was already nothing the Archean Divinity could compare to. He also had the fire universe, his Inferno Dragon, and he could establish a contract to harness the power from the godly world. Its a pity that Im still too weak when compared to the Heavens. I cant even break out from this Dragon Prison! He wasnt too happy about the situation. After taking part in the grand battle against the Heavens, it became more than evident that Ancestral Gods werent as strong as he thought; at most they were only bigger ants in front of the Heavens. '', Nobody was a real threat to the Heavens until the Sorcerer Ancestor realm was achieved. Su Ping looked at the other prisoners. Well give you our Great Daos you want. The Original Dragons ancestor will surely punish you if you kill us all. We can share the burden if the Original Dragons look for you in the future, said one of the prisoners in a hurry, voicing the others thoughts. They feared that Su Ping would eat them all, just as he ate Yan Tai. They had already discovered that the Primitive Chaos Clan fellow was extremely weird. He had significantly improved after swallowing their flesh and Great Daos. They wouldnt miss that opportunity to advance if they were in his shoes. Su Ping snorted and said, Hand over your Great Daos. None of the prisoners dared to hesitate; they quickly released their Great Daos, which flew toward Su Ping. The latter stayed his hand, noticing their willingness to cooperate, and simply absorbed the Great Daos. He didnt resort to violence because he was merciful; he simply thought that the Original Dragons would surely fight the Heavens later, and those prisoners would inevitably be sent to the battlefield. It would be a waste to kill them right away. He only needed to absorb their Great Daos; blood and essence werent as necessary at the moment. His body had almost evolved completely after assimilating Yan Tais flesh. Further beyond was the Sorcerer Ancestor level. However, countless Undying State experts had remained stuck in that stage and couldnt make a breakthrough. If they could break the bottleneck, they would rise to the sky with a single step. The Haotian fellow, now only a soul, felt wronged and regretful since he saw how the other prisoners were spared, but he had no courage to voice a complaint, fearing that Su Ping would swallow his soul. If that came to pass, he would be completely obliterated, without any possibility to resurrect. Su Ping was already capable of killing Undying State beings. He was a fearsome existence even in the eyes of his peers. ''This chapter is updated by N(o)V(e)lB(i)n.'', Only some of the ancient existences in the twelve main clans had such a combat ability. They were the original mythical creatures, able to live as long as the Sorcerer Ancestors! Such existences were only second to Sorcerer Ancestors. Su Pings absorption rate increased as the prisoners transmitted their Great Daos. He asked the Inferno Dragon and his other pets to protect him while he focused on condensing his fourth universe. Time flew. In the depths of the ancient and silent Dragon Prisona group of figures were staying inside the black and red void. Those figures were all gargantuan and ferocious; at the center was a ten-thousand feet tall young man. Without having buildings or other items as reference, the young man looked as petite as a normal person when compared to the enormous pets around him. The seventh The seventh universe took shape; Su Ping slowly opened his eyes, and electricity flashed in both orbs. His body emitted an indescribably deep aura of chaos. The prisoners shivered in silence as they sensed that magnificent and horrifying aura. Su Ping had grown rapidly in a short amount of time after swallowing their Great Daos. That improvement was beyond their imagination. Merely Su Pings aura could pose a lethal threat to them. They even felt the same awe and fear as if they were in the presence of a Sorcerer Ancestor. The soul of the Haotian guy was hidden in the distance, shivering. He suddenly started to believe what Su Ping had said before; the man from the Primitive Chaos Clan probably had the capability to break the Dragon Prison on his own! Its been a year and a half mumbled Su Ping, sensing the flow of time in his universe. He then looked at the drained prisoners, and knew he had reached the limit. There werent enough resources and energy for him to condense an eighth universe inside the prison. If he wasnt able to break out of that prison with his current power, he could only choose to head back to the store and loot Great Daos from other cultivation sites and return later. Chapter 1512 - Break the Dragon Prison (2) Chapter 1512: Break the Dragon Prison (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Are you ready? Su Ping looked at his pets, all set to give it a try. He knew his escape from the prison could alarm the Original Dragons ancestor, who would then suppress him again; it would be no different from directly returning to the store. However, he still wanted to do it. Sensing their masters determination, both the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon both moved next to him. They exchanged looks; Su Ping could feel what they were thinking. He then took a deep breath and released his contract power. All his pets were instantly assimilated as raw power in his body. Such a multiple fusion would be really difficult to other battle pet warriors, but it was already possible to merge with five pets in the Celestial State. It was fairly easy to fuse with ten pets at the same time while in the Dao Heart State. As for Ancestral Gods, they had already seen through the Great Dao; they could merge with as many pets as their bodies could tolerate. Su Pings body changed significantly as he completely fused their power. He became much bigger, with scales and claws growing. A soft tentacle emerged from his brow and turned into the Purple Pythons enormous head; one shoulder had the Dark Dragon Hounds scary head, while the other had the Inferno Dragons. All the prisoners were truly shocked by the transformation. The bodily structure and its sense of power reminded them of the term perfection. It was a feeling only caused by the Sorcerer Ancestors. The twelve Sorcerer Ancestors looked different; however, no matter which of them they saw, they would feel that their bodies were natural and perfect. Such perfection was beyond the understanding of normal beings; it couldnt be seen, understood or described. The power from the merging alone made Su Ping feel that he could easily kill Yan Tai without having to use up a couple of his lives. He then took a deep breath, and a rotating vortex appeared behind his back, which produced many illusory universes. They overlapped and gradually became real. The chaos universe was no longer dominant when he condensed the fifth universe. Once the sixth universe came to be, the chaos universe chose to join the rest. The seventh universe he had just condensed had been fused into the ring of universes. Everything was natural; the chaos universe gave no signs of rejection. Adding the latters might, Su Ping now had the power of eight universes at his disposal. ''This chapter is updated by N o v elBin.c?m'', Considering the Inferno Dragons undying universe, there were nine universes in total. He stared at the void inside the Dragon Prison, then summoned both his essence and blood and quickly burned his vitality, all to transform it into a crimson sword. His own arms and legs were already the most powerful weapons in the world. The sword made of his essence and blood was the sharpest; each drop of blood contained dozens of perfect Great Daos. Bang! Su Ping suddenly detonated his chaos universe. A violent power spread out. The other eight universes exploded one after the other; such a tremendous blast pushed out the power of the entire universe. That was an attack that Dao Heart experts could only use once in their entire lives. However, it was the most common method used by Undying State experts. Their universes could gather again and again, even if they were shattered a thousand times. Nine streams of chaotic power gushed out simultaneously after the explosions; Su Ping glared and focused all his strength to contain them. It didnt take long for the power to surge and collide. He felt as if he were holding a quickly expanding hot balloon about to explode! Slash!! With a roar, Su Ping infused the power into the bloody sword and slashed forth. Countless Great Daos lit up the entire Dragon Prison, just like the light from the explosion caused by a black hole. This sword was like the dawn ended the momentary darkness. Boom! The Dragon Prison trembled, and a loud sound was heard. It was a first for Su Ping to receive a response after swinging his sword hundreds of times. He noticed an extremely small crack on the Dragon Prison. Su Ping had sliced the Dragon Prison open with a single attack! The Haotian guy widened his eyes and looked at the scene in fright. Billions of years had passed without him feeling this shocked. The other prisoners were also dumbfounded, unable to believe that such a miracle would truly happen. An Undying State fellow cracked the Sorcerer Ancestors universe! The sight of the resulting fissure inspired a delighted smile Su Ping saw the result of his work, while unable to see her smile of delight. He burst into laughter. Hurry up, the crack is about to heal! shouted one of the prisoners, seeing that the crack was narrowing. The Haotian fellow said, Lets make a run for it, or itll be too late! They certainly had been exploited, and yet they almost cried tears of joy once they found a chance of escape. The cage that had imprisoned them for countless years had been cut open. Even if Su Ping was the one who did it, they were excited nonetheless. Su Ping, however, didnt do anything. He watched the crack heal with a smile on his face. ''This chapter is updated by N(o)V(e)lB(i)n.'', If he could cut it open once, he could do it again. He did this not because he wanted to escape, but because he wanted to tell the Original Dragons ancestor that he wasnt in the wrong! Its healed The prisoners were at a loss as they saw the crack heal; just like poked balloons. However, they snapped back to reality when they heard Su Pings laughter, and their eyes were hopeful. If Su Ping was able to cut it once, there was a high chance he could cut it open again. Why didnt you run? asked the guy from the Haotian Clan. Su Ping smiled casually and said, I can leave anytime I want. The prisoners were at a loss, but they were fully convinced. Youre the first person in history capable of breaking the Sorcerer Ancestors universe, said one of the prisoners. The Original Dragons ancestor surely caught wind of the situation; you should go right now, or itll surely confine you through other means, said another prisoner. He didnt say that because they cared about Su Ping, but because they feared the chance of being killed inside the prison like Su Ping. Hes already here. Su Ping raised his head with a smile. The space above the Dragon Prison became turbulent, slowly forming an eye. The orb was enormous, as dazzling as the sun, which lit up the entire prison. Su Ping and the others were already large enough, but they seemed to be as small as grains of dust when compared to the eye. You actually thought of this method. Yes. This is indeed the only way for you people to get close to our level, said the ancestor with a snort. His voice was utterly oppressive, but Su Ping was in the Undying State anyway. He didnt feel intimidated. Su Ping gazed at him and said, I will surely surpass you if you give me your Chaos Qualification. The enormous eye narrowed, then said with a cold smile, How arrogant! You could have taken this chance to escape; do you still think you can get out of this place alive? I will get out of this place, and Ill come back, said Su Ping with a stare. Next time, Ill make you see that the Original Dragons cant represent all the dragons in the world. One day, my partner will surpass you and become the strongest dragon in all of history! Hilarious! The ancestor snorted. You can indeed get closer to our level by using that cultivating method, but thats a mere approximation. There were people like you in the past, but theyre all dead now. It didnt work in the past, but that doesnt mean it wont work in the future. Theres always hope in the future! declared Su Ping. All dragons are under my command, including your so-called partner. On your knees! The Original Dragon ancestor turned cold; he then manifested an ancient and magnificent willpower, instantly descending over Su Ping. Su Ping, the other prisoners and all his pets were all terrified. They were shivering. Such a scene was basically a confrontation against a Sorcerer Ancestor! Chapter 1513 - The Last Upgrade (1) Chapter 1513: The Last Upgrade (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The guy from the Haotian Clan and the rest of the prisoners shivered and collapsed on the ground. On your knees was the Original Dragons ancestors thought translated in a way Su Ping could understand. It meant to surrender in the most humble manner. The prisoners had different body structures and didnt understand what on your knees meant. However, they instinctively assumed the humblest postures they could think of. Some spread out like liquid, while others shrank their heads into their bodies, which were the most humiliating acts as they begged for mercy. Howl! The Dark Dragon Hound, the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon and the other pets screamed and shivered as they fell as they tried to withstanding the pressure of a Sorcerer Ancestor, a being two realms higher in cultivation. The latters willpower suppressed them like concrete hands. They had to surrender. Su Ping sent them back to the summoning space the moment they fell on their knees. Only he and the Inferno Dragon were staring at the Sorcerer Ancestor. Although shaking, Su Ping didnt give in just like that, but he couldnt last for long. The ultimate dragon expert was more horrifying than he thought. He had met the Golden Crow ancestor and Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu before, but neither of them took him as an enemy; he only felt an indirect pressure from them. Now that he was facing the dragon expert, Su Ping knew that the latter could easily wipe him out with a mere thought! The gap between Undying State experts and Sorcerer Ancestors was even bigger than that between an adult and a baby. They were like dragons against ants. The Inferno Dragon gritted his teeth and tried to roar. However, an irresistible might was imposed onto it, making it hard for the beast to open its mouth; its body also began to fall down beyond control. You cant control all the dragons in the world. Never! Su Ping gritted his teeth. His eight universes exploded, turning into a storm that swept towards the Sorcerer Ancestor. The Original Dragon snorted. It was nothing more than some air being exhaled, but it was enough to snuff out the violent and scorching power. ''This chapter is updated by Nov elB i n'', Both Su Ping and the Inferno Dragon also vanished along with that power. Huh? The dragon ancestor narrowed its eyes as it looked at the slowly healing vortex. All its fury and coldness were gone; it became silent. The entire Dragon Prison became completely solid at that moment. All the creatures on the thousands of floors of the universe stopped moving as if frozen; even their torturing was paused. Everything was soundless. Inside the store. Su Ping and the Inferno Dragon stepped out of the vortex. The power of a supreme law suppressed them and reduced their bodies to normal as they got back inside the store. Su Ping and the Inferno Dragon quickly adjusted their bodies, from planet-sized to a normal scale; the former also recovered his human appearance. Phew! Su Ping heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, the system didnt lie to him; they were easily teleported back, right in the Sorcerer Ancestors face. He felt amused by imagining the frustration on the dragon ancestors face, but he was soon disappointed and regretful; all this time, he had been wandering the universe while looking for allies victimized by the Heavens. The Original Dragons would undoubtedly be extremely powerful allies. It was a pity he couldnt ally with them anymore. Even under the threat of the Heavens, theyre still fighting against each other. How pathetic Maybe, its not the Heavens brutalizing all the other clans; theyre actually brutalizing each other Su Ping took a deep breath, feeling somewhat desperate. There was plenty of misery in the world caused by ones own kind. Like civilians capable of persecuting officials, while also persecuting their neighbors who were also civilians. '''', System, why do you think living creatures in the world must fight each other? We should fight against the Heavens and nature. However, the experts who have managed to cultivate enormous strength often prefer to show off in front of weaklings and even suppress their own people with that same strength. Why is that? After a long time of silence, the system replied, Its an instinct related to life. An instinct? Is it something that not even mythical creatures could get rid of? All living creatures have it, replied the system, Just take a flower for example. Itll become bigger and stronger after absorbing enough sunlight. However, it will also conquer the territory of its own kind and claim even more energy at the same time. One flower blooms, and a hundred blades of grass wither. Su Ping remained silent. Yes, even flowers and grass had that instinct. That was the raw wild nature of all living creatures. System, do you think the Heavens behave like this, too? asked Su Ping all of a sudden. Silence. The system was silent for a long time, as if not knowing how to answer. It finally said, If I say that they dont, would you think theyre better? Su Ping frowned and pondered for a moment, before he shook his head. No. Theyre my nemeses; they destroyed my home. No matter how unified and harmonious they are amongst themselves, its pointless to me. The system only made a nasal sound in response. Su Ping didnt ask further. The stronger he was and the more things he saw, the more helpless he felt. Perhaps, the loneliness of a real strong guy was partly caused by not having anyone to talk to, and partly because they were unwilling to talk to anyone. Su Ping pushed the door open and walked out. The noises in the store instantly made him feel he was back in the mortal world; it was a sense of familiarity. While his eyes wandered to look at Joanna, Green Lady, and Tang Ruyan who was greeting customers at the door, he was reminded of his parents and his naughty sister. Chapter 1514 - The Last Upgrade (2) Chapter 1514: The Last Upgrade (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Those were the bonds he could never get rid of. The war between the Sorcerer Ancestors and the Heavens has begun. I dont have much time left. Even if I cant change the world, I hope I have the power to at least keep myself safe?Su Ping gradually understood the Golden Crows decision: they strove to keep themselves safe until they were strong enough to save the world. Boss. Boss Su. All the customers greeted him respectfully upon sight, with earnest faces and admiring eyes; they sincerely revered the last leader of humanity. All the human experts knew they would have died if not for him. Su Ping gave them a slight nod. He also nodded at Joanna and Green Lady before he stepped out of the store and rose to the sky right under the green glass. How is it going? Su Ping looked at Elaine. Elaine was slightly surprised by his appearance out of the blue, but she soon calmed down. She narrowed her eyes, as she felt small differences in that human leader upon his return, especially a certain gravitas that even she found oppressive. She was truly astonished. Nothings wrong. Everything has been going well, said Elaine, Were on the safest route. Nothing will happen. Dont be too confident too soon, said Su Ping. Elaine: ? Tell me if anything is wrong. Im going back to my secluded training. Su Ping didnt stay for too long; he simply turned around and left. ''??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? NovelB(i)n. ???'', She looked at the spot where he disappeared, deep in thought. For some reason, she found that human leader very terrifying. He had done his best to conceal his power, but she still had a sense of danger. However, she was an Undying State expert.?Could Su Ping be a threat to me? Once back in the store, Su Ping simply greeted everyone and then summoned the system. Ive already met the requirements to upgrade the store, right? The upgrade will cost a billion energy points. Are you sure you want to upgrade? replied the system rigidly. Su Ping secretly rolled his eyes. Of course. The store will be closed during the upgrade; only the cultivation sites will be accessible, said the system. Its voice was somehow cold and sad. The voice made him feel that the system was a real living creature with emotions. I hope you can tell me how to resurrect the Little Skeleton after the upgrade, said Su Ping. Its actually very easy to resurrect the Little Skeleton. Dont worry, said the system. Su Pings heart skipped a few beats. How? Youll know when the upgrade takes effect, said the system, The time needed for the upgrade is uncertain; it may take months or years. Just wait patiently. That long? Su Ping felt dazed. The usual was for the system to upgrade within 24 or 48 hours. It had only taken a week to upgrade the store to level eight. The system didnt reply. Instead, Su Ping only heard a gloomy sigh. There seemed to be an infinite jumble of feelings in that sigh; he was taken aback by it. ''Follow current novels ON N (ovelB in.)'', Once the energy points were deducted, Su Ping soon noticed the changes in the store. He brought up the store panel, only to find that the menu was dim and the systems store couldnt be opened. He selected the cultivation sites list. He found that the Remains of High Heavens was dim, while the other cultivation sites were accessible. So, I cant enter the Remains of High Heavens during the system upgrade? Looks like the place is truly dangerous; even the system has to be careful,?thought Su Ping. Huh? Green Lady, Joanna and the others were looking at Su Ping. Being official employees who have signed a contract with the system, they received the notification that the store was closed. This would only happen when the store was being upgraded. Su Ping glanced at them and nodded in affirmation. He said to them, The store is being upgraded; you can take a break. Tell me if you want to go to a cultivation site. Or maybe you can just cultivate inside the store. Joanna said, I want to take a look at the Archean Divinity. Okay. Green Lady said, Ill just stay here. Be safe. Su Ping nodded and asked them to settle the customers orders. The latter had no choice but to leave reluctantly. They didnt complain, though, as they saw the upgrade as an excuse; Su Ping surely had something important to do. The things that were important to him were important to all of humanity. No one would dare to complain; they would simply wait. Su Ping asked Tang Ruyan to make an announcement, declaring that the store would be closed for months if not years, all to prevent customers from wasting time waiting. Once it was only Su Ping and his employees, he asked Joanna to pick a few pets that required professional training. Then he set off to the Archean Divinity. The Remains of High Heavens was closed for the moment; he couldnt go there even if he wanted to. However, he wouldnt go right now, even if the option was available. He had already found a way to improve; he just had to gather a lot of Great Daos. Going to the Remains of High Heavens would only slow down his cultivation; he would only be caught in a meaningless battle if he met the Heavens again. Everything would be pointless until I become a Sorcerer Ancestor! Su Ping was going to condense all the Great Daos he had perceived into universes. Although he didnt have a Chaos Qualification, he would also be capable of building thousands of universes with one thought and fight the Sorcerer Ancestors! Once everything was ready, Su Ping took Joanna to the Archean Divinity. Chapter 1515 - The Last Upgrade (3) Chapter 1515: The Last Upgrade (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping returned to the ancient universe and looked at the vast world. He was no longer as shocked as when he first paid a visit. Only mixed feelings remained. I wonder if the Chief Elder has prepared for the thing I told him last time, thought Su Ping. He took Joanna to the continent where the Heaven Path Institute was located with a single thought. He looked at the neighboring continent, then remembered the Ancestral God of the Bright Moon Clan. Coldness glinted in his eyes. However, he didnt look for him right away; he went to the institute first. !! '''', Yan Qing and the other elders sensed his arrival and rushed to greet him. He looked at them and said, Theres no need to make such a fuss. Ancestor Su, you are now an Ancestral God, and you deserve such a privilege, said the Chief Elder with a smile. Su Ping didnt linger on that topic. He said, Chief Elder, regarding the Heavens, whats the opinion of the other clans? The elders smile disappeared; he said solemnly, Ancestor Su, weve already informed all the clans. Ancestral God Wen Tian is aware of the matter too, and confirmed it not long ago. However However, what? Su Ping narrowed his eyes. However, this is a big matter that will influence all clans. The Seven Greatest Clans have the final say. So far, they havent planned to meet to consider the situation The Chief Elder lowered his head. All the other elders were silent. In fact, the situation was even more humiliating than what the Chief Elder had let on. The Heaven Path Institute told all the clans about Su Pings warning. However, none of them paid much attention to it; they thought it was a move for the Heaven Path Institute to rule over the world of gods leveraging the help of the new Ancestral God. In any case, the institute was a school, not a clan. It did have three more Ancestral Gods, but their academic position was sensitive, and was supervised by the Seven Greatest Clans. '''', Even after issuing a warning about the impending threat of the Heavens, not only did the clans dislike it, even the main seven clans accused them of fretting and minding other peoples business. They were told not to forget their identity. The Council of Godsformed by the Seven Greatest Clanswas in charge of all the important matters. Their rejection had turned the warning into a joke. Theres no meeting? Su Pings eyes turned cold. Theyre only going to move until the Heavens arrive? They thought I was bullsh***ing when I was an emperor. They still think the same now that Im an Ancestral God? Noticing Su Pings fury, the Chief Elder quickly said, Ancestor Su, dont be angry. The Seven Greatest Clans have controlled the world of gods for ages. This takes time; weve been sending elders to communicate with them. The situation will be much better when Ancestral God Wen Tian comes out of seclusion; at least theyll be willing to listen to us. It is my belief that theyll understand. So, they were even unwilling to listen in the past? Coldness flashed in Su Pings eyes as an intense killing intent burst out. He remembered the Original Dragons, and his fury was reignited. How could they be so arrogant? Why are they so arrogant? The Chief Elder quickly said, Ancestor Su, please dont be angry. You are indeed an honorable Ancestral God, but there are too many Ancestral Gods in the Seven Greatest Clans. If any of them is provoked, the other six families will move to help. I believe they will listen to us when the first president wakes up. Su Ping knew that by first president he was referring to the very first Ancestral God of the institute. After talking with Ancestral God Wen Tian, Su Ping learned that the first two Ancestral Gods were away for their own reasons. One of them was asleep, while the other was caught in a dangerous land. That place was so dangerous that even Ancestral God Wen Tian could get caught in it too if he tried to save the fellow. If that came to pass, the Heaven Path Institute would be in danger without an Ancestral God to guard the fort. If theyre unwilling to listen on their feet, they will listen on their knees! Su Ping suddenly turned around and said, Lead the way! Chapter 1516 - Suppressing Ancestral Gods (1) Chapter 1516: Suppressing Ancestral Gods (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations All the elders were greatly shocked. The Chief Elder quickly said, Ancestor Su, that wont do! Thats right. Forgive us for being blunt; even though youre very strong, the Seven Greatest Clans have existed for countless years. Besides, if any of them is provoked, the other six families will readily take action. Youll be going against the Seven Greatest Clans at the same time! said another elder in a hurry. Yes, Ancestor Su, please think carefully! said Yan Qing. Her face was solemn and anxious. Please think carefully, Ancestor Su! All the elders bowed, trying to stop Su Ping. He understood what they were thinking. However, the Seven Great Clans were nothing in his eyes at the moment. Besides, that was the Archean Divinity; he could bond with the power of the world and would be even stronger than in the Dragon Prison. Dont worry; Im not being reckless. I know what Im doing! Su Ping waved a hand and made them stand. Just lead the way. The elders didnt expect him to be so determined; their expressions changed. The Chief Elder quickly begged, Ancestor Su, please give us a little bit more time. We will surely make the great clans understand the severity of the matter. Its not your fault. You dont have to be like this, said Su Ping while frowning, Ill go find them if youre unwilling to lead the way. He took Joanna and flew away. '' All the elders were panicking. Su Ping was going to cause trouble! The Chief Elder hurriedly said, Inform Ancestral God Wen Tian right now. Youll go with me We must stop Ancestor Su! Yan Qing turned around and returned to the institute to alert Ancestral God Wen Tian. As for the other elders, they went and followed the Chief Elder to chase after Su Ping in an attempt to persuade him and buy more time. Wen Tian could still stop him even if the human expert wasnt convinced. They soon caught up. They found to their relief that Su Ping had stopped in front of a continent, thinking that the latter had calmed down. Ancestor Su! The elders quickly approached him. A domineering aura was manifested before the Chief Elder could say anything. It belonged to the three-eyed young man clad in black, none other than the Ancestral God of the Bright Moon Clan. Humph. What are you doing here? I said that you cannot establish a territory here. The Bright Moon Clan will never have human neighbors! said the angry fellow. He couldnt do anything to Su Ping. It would be an ongoing annoyance if the latter kept causing trouble. You dont deserve to be our neighbors! Coldness flashed in Su Pings eyes and he quickly took action. The universe of original chaos appeared, and he quickly expanded to tens of thousands of meters tall, like an ancient giant. He released the powerful aura of a mythical creature, as if able to pick stars from the sky and break through hell. You The Bright Moon Clans Ancestral God changed his expression. Su Ping snorted coldly and threw a punch; his fist was like a meteorite, affecting a radius of a million kilometers. The ground was rising and the rivers were changing routes; just the fists momentum had cleared the sky in a range of 100,000 kilometers. This is impossible! roared the black clad god, while feeling a strong sense of doom.?Is this a human being? Hes clearly a monster! '''', He roared and released his universe. A dazzling light was shot from the third eye on his forehead in an attempt to resist. But the next momenthis universe exploded, and his original thousand-feet tall body was smashed into the deeper spaces by Su Ping, as if he were a rock. Su Ping closed his hand, pulling the Bright Moons expert over and directly snatching him in one hand. I can kill you as easily as cutting grass. You dont deserve to be my enemy! Su Ping looked down at him as if he were a humble worm. The Bright Moon Clans Ancestral God was horrified; blood was flowing out of his three eyes. He looked at Su Ping in fear, not once imagining the gap between them would be as massive. He was even more scared than when he confronted the old monsters of the Seven Greatest Clans! Chaos monster! You truly are a chaos monster Ever since their previous clash, he had investigated all he could about the new Ancestral God, who was said to be the descendant of the Chaos Perception Dragon and a god. Su Pings body was enough to confirm the theory. He was nervous and frightened, as if in the clutches of a veritable ferocious beast. It was worth mentioning that the Chaos Perception Dragon was known for eating Ancestral Gods alive. From today on, the Bright Moon Clan wont be a high-ranked clan anymore. Su Ping looked at him coldly. He clenched his fist hard and squeezed the guy. The guys reconstituting universe was being suppressed by the chaos universe. His body exploded, and the floating Great Daos were soon absorbed by Su Ping. The ninth universe was about to take shape. Su Ping kept the soul of the Bright Moon Clans Ancestral God. Since he no longer had the undying Great Dao, he would need a new body to reincarnate, and his cultivation would surely plummet. Ill give you a new body. Be a guard for humanity in the million years to come! Su Ping pointed a finger and created a body with a drop of blood and inserted the Bright Moon Clans expert; he then left a brand, turning the fellow into a guard to protect the human clan. That was the punishment for his offense! You Youre so brutal Now in a new body, the Bright Moons expert fell to the Celestial State. His Dao Heart was broken; he would have to cultivate all over again, and it would take forever to become an Ancestral God again. Chapter 1517 - Suppressing Ancestral Gods Chapter 1517: Suppressing Ancestral Gods (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The black clad god could only break free from Su Pings shackles until he became an Ancestral God. You have your pride, and I have mine. Dont act so tough if youre incapable of defending your pride in front of me! Su Ping spoke as if saying a tongue twister. The former Ancestral God of the Bright Moon Clan was so angry his face turned purple. He had lost all hope; he wasnt even afraid of death, but he couldnt kill himself. The body provided by Su Ping was at the top of the Dao Heart State; first he would have to cultivate a Dao Heart and become a peak God Emperor to have the option to end his own life. Wait here until the humans come over and establish in this territory. Su Ping ignored him, simply throwing the fellow to the continent. It was also impossible for the latter to escape, since his power was being restrained. After that, Su Ping led Joanna onward. Everything was settled in but a few seconds. Not only was she dumbfounded by it; the elders of the Heaven Path Institute were just as shocked. It wasnt until Su Ping left that they finally looked down at the former Ancestral God on the ground. Everything was real. That Ancestral God was stripped of his cultivation and enslaved by Su Ping! A-Ancestor Su Was he serious? The elders looked at each other in bewilderment; everything was awfully surreal. An expert they could only look up to was absolutely vulnerable in front of Su Ping! ''This chapter is updated by N o v elBin.c?m'', He was obviously as strong as the old monsters in the Seven Great Clans! No wonder he dares to go against them on his own. He already had the top strength in the world of gods. Even if he couldnt win, he could at least leave in one piece! So, Ancestor Su is truly confident. Looks like we overreacted just now. B-But how long has Ancestor Su been an Ancestral God? How is it possible Dont forget that Ancestor Su hasnt spent much time cultivating in his entire life The elders suddenly remembered that Su Pings vitality aura was only a thousand years old. All of them gasped. They soon recovered and quickly caught up with him. While on the way, Joanna looked at the constantly changing landscape by Su Pings side. She could no longer tell how fast they were going. She turned around and asked Su Ping, The one just now was an Ancestral God, right? Thats right. She was at a loss, noticing how he had answered so casually. Every god knew how important Ancestral Gods were; they represented a fear etched in the deepest part of their being. Su Ping had already grown to a point that she couldnt even look up to. Were here! said Su Ping. The fast-changing landscape stopped and everything became clear. The two of them stood in the clouds. Before them was a lofty mountain rising to the clouds, and around it were many other high mountains where temples had been built. That was the Feitian Clans territory, one of the Seven Greatest Clans. Who are you? How dare you break into our territory? Two figures dashed over upon sensing Su Pings undisguised aura. They soon showed appalled faces when they saw him. '''', Su Ping had revealed his mythical body when he took care of the Bright Moon Clans Ancestral God. The trip didnt take long, so he continued using the body as it was. Now that he was there, he stood in the Feitian Clans territory like one of the mountains. Ancestral God? The two God Emperors toned down on their fury, but they werent as flustered as other God Emperors would in a similar encounter; after all, it was the Feitian Clan. There was nothing in the Archean Divinity that could threaten the Seven Great Clans, not even the Ancestral Gods of other clans! Which clan are you from? Whats the purpose of your visit? asked one of the God Emperors. Who do you think you are? Are you even worthy to talk to me? Have your Ancestral God come out! Su Ping roared. The sound of his voice caused the mountains within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers to shake. Rocks were falling and ripples appeared on the barrier, which was almost about to explode. He could have blown up the mountains with a roat, if it wasnt for his unwillingness to hurt the innocent! The God Emperors armor exploded and was turned to pieces by the Great Dao, instantly becoming garbage. They were sent flying thousands of meters away, feeling that they could die at any moment. Both of them were shocked, not expecting that Ancestral God to dare trouble one of the Seven Great Clans. However, neither of them dared to be angry because of the outburst. They were intimidated by Su Ping, and also feared that he would kill them on a whim if provoked. They would end up dying even if their clan suppressed him eventually. Whos being insolent here? said a magnificent and cold voice before the two God Emperors could reply. Then, the rays of light in the entire world turned green, and a figure stepped out of the void and stood in front of the two emperors. Ancestor Han! The two emperors hurriedly paid their respects upon seeing their ancestor. It is Su Ping, a human being! Su Ping gave the Ancestral God a cold and aggressive look. I heard that the elders of the Heaven Path Institute came to discuss with you about the Heavens and you didnt take them seriously. Wasnt it so? A human being? The green-robed Ancestral God frowned. He realized Su Pings identity and coldly replied, We were duly informed of the matter you mentioned. We have our own plans; are you dissatisfied with that? What exactly are your plans? Su Ping stared at him. The Chief Elder and the other people of the institute had just arrived. They were nervous to see how Su Ping was confronting the Feitian Clans ancestor; after all, the guy was much stronger than the Bright Moon Clans expert. Chapter 1518 - Suppressing Ancestral Gods (3) Chapter 1518: Suppressing Ancestral Gods (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Youve just become an Ancestral God, and youre already acting this arrogant. Did Wen Tian not teach you the rules? Ancestor Hans face turned cold. Let me ask you again. What are your plans? Su Ping stared at him. Ancestor Hans face turned gloomy. This matter involves all clans; you dont get to decide. Dont forget your identity Do you think the Heaven Path Institute can decide everything for the gods because you have four Ancestor Gods now? There was a swooshing sound, and a figure appeared out of nowhere. Ancestral God Wen Tian had just arrived, and Elder Yan Qing who went to inform him. Ancestor Han, sorry. Ancestor Su just became an Ancestral God and is a little bit reckless. He only lost his composure because he was concerned about the safety of all gods. I hope you can forgive him, said Wen Tian in a hurry. Ancestor Han was even colder upon seeing the latter arrive. Youd better teach him well, since hes related to the Heaven Path Institute. I can forget what happened today if he apologizes and the institute gives away ten spots for the Mysterious Realm. Dont let this happen again! ''The latest_epi_sodes are on_the Nov elB i n website.'', Wen Tian slightly changed his expression. However, he curbed his anger and managed to give the other a smile. Ancestor Su was indeed a bit reckless, but he did so considering the welfare of all gods. The Heavens are indeed a problem; you should really think about it. How dare you! Ancestor Han bellowed, Since when is the Heaven Path Institute qualified to decide on big matters? Do you honestly think youre above all other clans because you have four Ancestral Gods? All of us know how your other two ancestors are faring at the moment. Even if they break free, you have to bow before the Feitian Clan. What gave you the gall to boss around?! Ancestral God Wen Tians face was gloomy, but he knew it was true. Besides, if the Feitian Clan was provoked, the other six clans wouldnt just stand idle. They surely could compete amongst themselves for resources, but they always stood together when another force provoked them. They would never allow an eighth force to appear and compete with them over the cake. Ancestor Su, lets go. Wen Tian didnt want to say another word. It was obvious that those people didnt care for them; staying there would only be insulting. Apologize and compensate. Do you think you can leave just like this? Ancestor Hans face was cold. He had given them a bit of face, since they represented the Heaven Path Institute. Besides, Su Ping was an Ancestral God. Under different conditions, he would have made sure that the offending clan would pay the price. Su Ping gradually looked away after staring at Ancestor Han, they looked at the sky in the distance. After that He heaved a sigh. The Heaven Path Institute will surely Ancestral God Wen Tian was going to reply to Ancestor Han, when Su Ping interrupted him ''This chapter is updated by N(o)V(e)lB(i)n.'', Time for this to come to an end. His words stunned all the onlookers. Once again, he looked at Ancestor Han. Im already terrified of faces like yours. Very tired. So, this should be over! What are you talking about? Ancestor Han frowned. Su Ping smiled and then said to Ancestral God Wen Tian, Brother Wen Tian, watch over the elders. I dont want to hurt them by accident. Wen Tian narrowed his eyes. You There was a loud bang! Su Ping stepped forward, causing an earthquake affecting a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. He waved his arm, gathering the chaos universe in his hand; the manifestation grew as massive as a meteorite, and imposed a terrifying pressure on everyone. Bang! Su Ping waved his hand, and the chaos universe pressed down! Ancestor Han changed his expression, now showing shock and anger. How dare you! He never thought that the new Ancestral God would be that crazy. There had been other Ancestral Gods over the years who dared to attack the Seven Great Clans, but all of them were killed. That was why nobody else had tried to intrude. However, after countless years, another reckless fellow had shown up. Chapter 1519 - Fighting Alone in the Archean Divinity (1) Chapter 1519: Fighting Alone in the Archean Divinity (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Stop! It was a furious roar that came from a distance. However, the universe of original chaos still pressed down ruthlessly. A dazzling light exploded, causing the entire continent to tremble! That whole continent belonged to the Feitian Clan, unlike other continents shared by several high-ranked clans. A brilliant green light covered a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers as the continent shook. It countered the blast, but it dimmed quickly after. !! Su Ping took action even before the earthquake ended. He struck with his mountainous fist, raising a raging wind that caused the ground to lift, creating deep ravines. '''', There was a loud bang! Su Pings fist appeared to have hit something. A dark figure flew out, crushing hundreds of mountains and suddenly disappearing into the deeper spaces. However, two figures simultaneously charged at Su Ping from the void immediately after. One of them was Ancestor Han, who had just been sent flying. He wielded a divine spear and wore a dark helmet. He changed to a godly thousand feet height, but that was only as large as one of Su Pings arms. The other figure was wearing blood colored armor and held a sword. He looked at Su Ping coldly. Human Ancestral God, do you want humanity to be eliminated from this world?! Eliminated? Do you really think youre capable of doing that? Brutality flashed in Su Pings eyes, You pieces of trash dare to stop me? Make all your Ancestral Gods come out. Ill deal with them once and for all! How arrogant! We will surely capture and suppress you. All human beings will become slaves for eternity! Both of the Feitian Ancestral Gods were furious. Never had they been treated with such scorn, in all of the time since the Feitian Clan became one of the Seven Greatest Clans. Noisy!! Su Ping roared and punched again. His just detonated chaos universe was gathered again; but this time, it turned from a gargantuan sun into a tiny ball in his hand. Like this however, it emitted a terrifying destructive aura that caused the two expert gods to change expressions. Hurry up and activate the Feitian Divine Array! one of the latter hurriedly ordered the God Emperors watching the battle in the distance. It was impossible for them to partake in such a battle; they would only be taken as cannon fodder. ''?????? ???? No(ve) l Bi n'', Noticing Su Pings rising momentum, those God Emperors hurriedly activated the array. It was the top protective measure made by the joint effort of all the clans Ancestral Gods, and could resist an Ancestral Gods attack. Both of the ultimate gods felt reassured once the array was activated. They roared and charged at Su Ping. Both detonated their respective universes and flames covered their bodies. The chaos universe in Su Pings hand, however, suddenly exploded. The blast didnt spread out; instead, it quickly fused into his arm. While looking at the pair rushing over, he suddenly stepped forward and waved a hand, and directly grabbed Ancestor Han who was flying over. This strike would surely hit its target. All causalities had been cut off; as long as he existed in Su Pings memory, he could land a strike no matter how far apart they were from each other. Break!! Ancestor Han roared and made a sweeping motion with his spear, gathering the power of destruction. Such a spear could have caused a hole on the continent. He then aimed to stab the human expert furiously. It was completely useless! Su Pings giant hand was like the mystic iron from chaos. The spear poked and poked, but no wounds were made! On the other hand, when Su Ping clenched his fist, Ancestor Hans body exploded with a scream. Blood was squeezed out and bones cracked, the spear breaking in the process. A sharp and pointed coldness attacked Su Pings back. It was a sword aura that instantly slashed down. He turned around and punched without looking back. The sword aura was shattered, and the Ancestral God wielding the sword was sent flying like a worm. The ground shattered on his path and the clouds were cleared. Chapter 1520 - Fighting Alone in the Archean Divinity (2) Chapter 1520: Fighting Alone in the Archean Divinity (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wen Tian had told Su Ping about the rules of the world, and the reason why the Seven Great Clans couldnt be provoked. However, Su Ping had definitely proven that he was no weaker than those old monsters! Hes capable of slaying Ancestral Gods. Hes on par with the ferocious beasts! Ancestral God Wen Tian secretly gasped in his heart. Not just him; the two Feitian Ancestral Gods who had been sent flying realized how terrifying the man was. They were angry and shocked. When was such an existence born in an outlier clan? No wonder Su Ping dared to challenge the Feitian Clan on his own! Stop! said a soft voice. !! Three figures rushed out and stood in Su Pings way as he was about to completely shatter the Feitian Divine Array. The person in the middle had green long hair and an alluring body figure. It was a breathtakingly beautiful woman. Flanking her was an old man and middle-aged looking fellow; both seemed to be as strong as Ancestor Han. Su Ping fixed his gaze on the green-haired woman in the middle and said with a cold tone, Are you the ones whom the Feitian Clan relies on? ''???? ????s? ???????s ?? No(v) e lBin ????.'', He could feel that the woman had the deepest aura, which was definitely above the normal Ancestral Gods. Stop. This battle is pointless. The Feitian Clan has no grudges against humanity. Why bother? said the green-haired woman coldly and calmly. Su Ping looked down at her and said, It was unnecessary in the past, but its very necessary right now. The green-haired woman said, Dont think theres nothing we can do about you! Then why dont you give it a try? Su Ping didnt talk any longer, and simply stomped ruthlessly. His enormous feet were like mountains crushing down with infinite momentum; they contained the power from the chaos universes explosion. The pressure produced had lowered the ground by dozens of meters! Youve made the wrong decision! The green-haired woman turned cold. Her body radiated a brilliant green light, which began to spread like countless butterflies, and grew to reveal her original form. She was 100,000 feet tall and resembled an ancient tree. There was a crown above her head. She wore the crown like a queen. Many tentacle-like vines swung on her arms and the rest of her body. Her feet were deeply rooted in the continent, not just into the soil, but also dug into the deep spaces of that world. Su Ping stepped down ruthlessly, and countless vines darted from her arms to form a net that looked like a funnel to stop Su Pings feet. Endless vines also shot out from her crown; those were strong and tough, and moved to tie Su Ping up. However, her expression changed soon after. The vines blocking Su Pings feet were unable to counter his force. Instead, they were actually stretched, hitting the Feitian Divine Array along with his feet. Boom. The Divine Array shook, and was a lot dimmer than before. If not for her intervention, Su Ping could have shattered the array! ''New novel chapters are published on Novel-Bin'', He noticed the abundant aura of chaos emanated by the woman and her appearance. He remembered having seen people like her in Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yus battle. A mythical creature bloodline? Unfortunately, its not one of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors bloodlines! Back then, the survivors of that clan had followed him to meet the Original Dragons. Your bloodline is not pure enough. Even if your ancestors came here, they would still have to kneel before me!! Su Pings eyes were absolutely cold and domineering. He raised his leg again, this time aiming at the woman. You! She was truly shocked. At first she thought that activating her bloodline and showing her most powerful form would be enough to stop him, but Su Ping was much stronger. This made her realize why Ancestor Han was nearly beaten to death by Su Ping with a single attack. Such an outcome was actually him going easy on the fellow! Of course, she knew that the human would no longer show mercy Countless vines rustled and formed several nets the moment Su Ping threw a kick, all to slow him down. The nets covered his feet and removed all momentum. Each vine could handle a force of a billion tons. However, physical force wasnt really meaningful to beings of that level. The vines were actually removing the Dao power on Su Pings feet. All of this happened in instants, but there were countless movements during their clash. The vines twisted and pulled. If Su Ping werent strong enough, he would have been trapped and bound by the vines. But There was a boom, and the vines covering the front exploded! The blast power swept out, already breaking the giant tree the woman had transformed into. She would have been in a half-dead status if not for her being rooted in the world of gods and absorbed its power to heal herself. Ancestor Fei! the other two Ancestral Gods cried in shock. Our strongest Ancestral God cant defeat this human? Normal Ancestral Gods would only end up as nutrition when facing Ancestor Fei, after being tied up and drained! Whoosh! Whoosh! Chapter 1521 - Fighting Alone in the Archean Divinity (3) Chapter 1521: Fighting Alone in the Archean Divinity (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The two Ancestral Gods rushed to attack. Cold electricity darted out of Su Pings eyes. He steadily landed on the ground, and his chaos universe exploded again the moment those two experts arrived. A torrent of power surged out, then he waved his arms, bashing the two ancestors with his enormous hands. They were both punched deep into the ground. The full-strength strikes of those two gods couldnt compare to Su Pings punches. Back in the Dragon Prison, Su Ping had swallowed Yan Tais flesh and polished his body to become the best an Ancestral God could attain. He could suppress most of his peers with physical strength alone. Die! Blood and essence was gathered on Su Pings arm. Divine light was manifested, and he suddenly slashed at Ancestor Fei. But exactly at that momentthree streams of light darted over and collided with the sword. The sword aura was instantly spread, and the three streams were forced to reveal themselves. They were three Ancestral Gods. ''Follow current novels on n0velbin.com.'', The trio came to a halt in shock. It was really difficult for them to resist Su Pings attack even while joining forces! Ancestor Fei, dont worry. Were already here! He should have known better than to dare provoke the Seven Greatest Clans! The Human Ancestral God? You will be the cause of humanitys doom. Humans will be forever our slaves! Many figures stepped out from the void, emitting terrifying Ancestral God auras. Those Ancestral Gods were all from the other six great clans. One after another, a dozen of them arrived. Their powerful auras filled the world. Even the wind seemed to have stopped blowing. Ancestral God Wen Tian and the elders of the Heaven Path Institute showed different. It was true, the Seven Great Clans always teamed up against a common foe. The gods of the Feitian Clan were all shocked and excited to see that unprecedented scene. Many of them had never seen an Ancestral God their entire lives. After all, those experts would always live in seclusion. Only their names and stories were mentioned. However, they now had the privilege of seeing many Ancestral Gods at the same time. '''', Such a moment would be recorded in the history of the godly world! That human is done for! He dared to challenge the Seven Great Clans. He doesnt know what hes doing! My grandpa wasnt lying. The Seven Greatest Clans rule this world. Who would dare to disobey?! He will be imprisoned and enslaved by the Feitian Clan because of his arrogance! The Feitian gods were so thrilled that they were almost shivering. The other six clans had made an appearance to support them. Although competitors most of the time, they were willing to step up to defend against a common enemy. This was why the Seven Greatest Clans never lost! Human Ancestor, I can see that youre a rare genius. Surrender right now and serve each of the seven clans for 100,000 years, and I will spare you! said an ancestor of the Chentian Clan stepped out. He looked like a tall young man, but his eyes were deep and dark, showing condescension and indifference. Both his hair and eyebrows were golden. Serving us? Thats not bad. Another Ancestral God nodded, thinking it was a great alternative. It was even more overbearing than directly killing Su Ping. After all, people would probably forget the battle in 100,000 years, but if Su Ping served them, all clans would remember the authority of the Seven Greatest Clans in the next 700,000 years! I gave you an opportunity. Regret is useless right now. Ancestor Fei had recovered by then. She coldly stared at Su Ping who was at the moment surrounded by the Ancestral Gods. She had noticed his extraordinary combat ability, and knew she would barely be capable of killing him, so she opted to ask Su Ping to back off. However, he was too stubborn to listen. Regret? Su Ping stood firmly on the ground, and was a veritable monster tens of thousands of feet tall. He flashed an aggressive stare as he looked down at the Ancestral Gods around him, then said in a cold tone, Is this all of the power of the Seven Greatest Clans? Chapter 1522 - Suppressing An Era! (1) Chapter 1522: Suppressing An Era! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Humph. Is it not enough? Its more than enough to kill you! It seems that youve chosen to die! All the Ancestral Gods surrounding Su Ping sensed the provocation in his words. Some sneered, others looked gloomy, while a few remained nonchalant, like mighty deities looking down at the ants on the ground. Die! The previously pummeled pair of Ancestral Gods from the Feitian Clan rushed over. They showed no hesitation after being bolstered by the allied clans ready to kill the human expert. While the pair of ancestors took action, the ancestors of the other six clans released their universes. The suffocating aura nearly collapsed that time and space. Guys, please move the battlefield out of this world, said Ancestor Fei in a hurry. She was unwilling to kill Su Ping right there. Considering the latters strength, if he attacked desperately during his death throes, he would surely destroy the continent. As things were, a dozen Ancestral Gods were involved in the fight; it wouldnt be surprising if half the continent sank. All right! The other gods understood Ancestor Feis request. The Feitian Clan would suffer a huge loss even if Su Ping was killed. ''?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Novel(B) in.??? ?? ?x???????? ??s??? ?????? s????.'', Boom. An Ancestral God took action and tore an opening in the void, ready to kill Su Ping in the domain beyond. Su Ping couldnt help but laugh when he saw what they were doing. Finishing you off is not that troublesome. Come here and die!! He suddenly waved his arms and detonated his chaos universe. A violent power was gathered in his hands, like hundreds of black holes. He pulled two Ancestral Gods nearby and simply squeezed them! How audacious! roared a top Ancestral God, unleashing his universe to cut Su Pings Great Dao of Chaos to pieces and to block the Dao power stopping the two Ancestral Gods from resurrecting. Soon after, the two ancestors resurrected on the other side. The revived pair changed their cold smiles to faces of fury. It only took a move for Su Ping to destroy their bodies and almost make it impossible for them to resurrect. They had almost been killed; it was terrifying. He was one of the strongest, even when considering the experts in the Seven Greatest Clans.?No wonder he dares to be so arrogant! He carries the bloodline of a ferocious beast, and hes even stronger than the beast itself. Theres also godly blood in his body, and hes awakened powers of mythical creatures. Everybody, dont be careless. Kill him right now! said an Ancestral God of the Qinglian Clan. He was always cautious, so he was quick to notice Su Pings extraordinary traits. The other ancestors followed the Qinglian Clan experts cue and took action, charging at Su Ping at the same time. He dares to challenge the Seven Greatest Clans. We must suppress him as soon as possible; this way we will make everyone know that our authority cannot be put to question! Suppress him with all your might! Kill him! Show him the fury of the gods! All the ancestors of the great clans attacked almost simultaneously; the power from a dozen exploding universes bombarded Su Ping in a crazy manner. The entire world was shaking. Ancestor Fei looked awful, but she knew it would be hard for them to relocate in a short period of time if Su Ping was unwilling to leave. She could only ask her companions to reverse time and rebuild the continent after the battle was over. As for her clansmen, she could recreate them with one thought if they met an unfortunate end. The lives below the Dao Heart State were simply energy for her; she could easily recreate them at the cost of some energy. That was the power of an Ancestral God. They could create everything! ''???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? N ovelBi(n)'', That was the reason why they were the foundation of a clan! As long as Ancestral Gods stood, it would be possible to recreate the entire clan, even if it was completely eliminated. If the Celestial experts had Creator-like abilities after condensing a universe, Ancestral Gods were thousands of times better. They could create and destroy everything in an instant. Boom! Boom! The cluster of sword and spear auras launched by the gods were like a sun about to drown and shatter Su Pings existence. No one bothered about the possible collateral damage. After all, everything could be rebuilt. As long as Su Ping was killed, it wouldnt matter even if the continent was destroyed. They could build another one! The world was collapsing and the stars were changing. The gods in the Feitian Divine Array saw doom approaching. The scene would be forever etched in their souls. They would never forget. The scenes they witnessed were beyond the limits of their imagination. The Great Daos collapsed, while space and time were in disarray; many shadows crept out of the void; the sky and the ground seemed to have been swapped. Flames and meteors were falling. The Ancestral Gods attacks nearly suffocated them. They were frightened, suddenly realizing that the Feitian Clan could survive with the help of the other six great clans, but they would probably die! Bang!! It was the sound of a massive explosion amongst all the destructive attacks. Then, everybody saw a brilliant, gargantuan fist emerging from the explosive energy. It was as if a fiend had awakened in the mist and raised an arm! The armwhich was more than ten thousand feet longswung away, splitting up the sky and the ground. The storm was obliterated and the incoming attacks were bounced back. With a boom, the gargantuan fist punched an Ancestral God brutally, sending him deep into the continent. The entire tectonic plaque was shaking; there were cracks within a radius of a million kilometers. All the beasts in the area fell on their knees in panic. The overwhelming pressure made it impossible for them to even escape. They were like barbarians begging for the mercy of the Lord! Chapter 1523 - Suppressing An Era! (2) Chapter 1523: Suppressing An Era! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Charge!! an Ancestral God roared. The ancestor who had been punched away was a clansman of his. The fellow had been defeated with a single punch! Ancestor Fei, restrain him! shouted an ancestor from another clan. Ancestral Gods had ample battle experience, and they could tell that Su Ping wasnt easy to deal with. Furthermore, no one would be his match if they were to duel. All contempt was shed as they planned to cooperate in killing Su Ping. Cooperation and attacking together were different. Their high-level cultivation would produce flawless teamwork! Ill try, but I can stop him for only one second at most! said Ancestor Fei in a hurry. !! She felt shocked and anxious upon seeing the human kicking and punching, sending Ancestral Gods flying. This Human Ancestor is brutal! Even if the Chaos Perception Dragon were there, it would have been beaten to death under their joint attack! One second Ancestor Feis answer gave the other Ancestral Gods a chill. Her forte was restraining; even they found it tricky to deal with her. Even so, she could only restrain Su Ping for one second. Of course, one second was like ten minutes for them and they could do many things, but it was still too short! Guys, we must kill him with one strike!! said an ancestor in a low voice. '''', The other ancestors were alarmed, yet they secretly prepared themselves. Ancestor Fei soon found an opportunity. Su Ping wasnt paying special attention to her, maybe because he didnt think she was important. Such an attitude towards her gave her a mixture of delight and anger. Her, an Ancestral God, had she never been disregarded like that? Her opponent would pay a price for slighting her! Vines darted out of her body and stretched into the void to bind the human expert. The vines emitted the green light of life. She burned her universe as she tried to strangle Su Ping. It wasnt just ensnaring him; even the Great Dao inside his body was sealed! At the moment he was like a piece of wood that could only be struck! Hurry! The other Ancestral Gods saw the opportunity, and attacked Su Ping with their ultimate skills. Human Ancestor, I will show you the gods real power! roared one of the old Ancestral Gods. He turned into a sun and moved to crash into Su Pings chest with a destructive aura, all ready to go through Su Pings body. Huh?! Su Ping saw the vines binding him and the Ancestral Gods as they attacked in a frenzy, quickly realizing the strategy as he also noticed the cold smile on Ancestor Feis face. He couldnt help but smile back in kind. Ive seen it. Youre just trash thats not even a millionth as good as me!! Su Ping roared, causing the world to tremble. He was almost like a peerless dictator. A terrifying power burst from his limbs, instantly blowing up all the vines. The chaos universe behind him also exploded. Two more universes appeared after that, but they exploded before anyone could see them clearly! The three universes exploded, and all their power was suffused into Su Pings body. A terrifying aura was spread out in the world. He then roared and punched. Bang! The sun-like Ancestral God met Su Pings fist and instantly exploded! The terrifying explosion echoed throughout the place. It was as if ten thousand stars would have shattered at the point of impact. The light was so dazzling and the blast was so powerful that even the trees a million kilometers away were bent out of shape! ''???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? N ovelBi(n)'', The unfortunate ancestors flesh exploded. Su Pings fist momentum shattered the surrounding space. It even moved beyond the continent, causing a deep ravine in the vast ocean and reaching the neighboring continent. It didnt stop until a dent 100,000 kilometers long was made. The power of his fist left all the gods in shock. Ancestral God Wen Tianwho was watching the battle and protecting the elderswas looking at the blast with wide eyes. His jaw almost hit the ground! What kind of power is that? It is absolutely destructive! That attack could have punched through the world of gods ten times over! Is this why the Seven Greatest Clans are so proud? Su Ping didnt bother to look. He suddenly leaped and threw a kick, directly blowing up two Ancestral Gods to pieces. Their universes fell apart and they tried to resurrect, but Su Ping stopped them with an absolutely dominating power. However, he didnt follow through and killed them. He simply confined their souls. Then, Su Ping strode towards Ancestor Fei. This is the special move of the Seven Greatest Clans?! While she fearfully saw him approach, he waved a fist and broke her body, then stomped on her remains. Whos next?! His roar echoed in the world. The entire world could hear his furious declaration. The Ancestral Gods of the other six great clans shivered, especially the one whose top Ancestral God had been pulverized with a punch and had yet to recover. The latters undying universe was being suppressed and couldnt regenerate. It was very likely that he would perish if he wasnt rescued in time! However No one dared to step up. All the ancestors were swept by an unprecedented fright as they looked at Su Pings furious and monstrous face. The Human Ancestor was too terrifying; he wasnt like any of the Ancestral Gods they knew. He was even more terrifying than a ferocious beast! Chapter 1524 - Suppressing An Era! (3) Chapter 1524: Suppressing An Era! (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Why have you stopped? Su Ping looked around at the strongest Ancestral Gods. The latter changed their expressions. They could assess that he had yet to use his full power as they looked at the fallen Ancestor Fei under his feet. That was the reason they were scared to make another move. What exactly do you want? asked one of the Ancestral Gods. On your knees! Su Ping bellowed. The Ancestral God changed his expression and looked at Su Ping with shock and fury. I gave you a chance to talk on your feet, but you didnt cherish it. The Seven Greatest Clans will be no more if you make the wrong decision! said Su Ping. Dont go overboard! said one of the ancestors, clearly incensed.?Does he want to rule over all gods? Phew! ''???? ????s? ???????s ?? No(v) e lBin ????.'', Su Ping suddenly punched him. The punch was just as powerful as the previous one. The angry ancestor was then shocked; he hurriedly resisted by exploding his universe and the expert gods nearby helped him. They knew they couldnt afford any more casualties, or it would be even more impossible to resist the humans actions. The Ancestral Gods condensed the power of ten universes and turned it into a huge storm that blocked Su Pings attack. The targeted ancestor felt a slight relief, seeing that the humans punch was blocked. He immediately said, Lets just talk nicely However, he was interrupted by Su Ping. Youre not worthy enough! Boom! An explosion burst out as a fourth universe appeared behind Su Pings back! The fourth universe exploded and the terrifying power was injected into Su Ping. His fist broke free from the storm and punched brutally again. Even the colors of the world seemed to be changing. All the Ancestral Gods were appalled. They noticed Su Pings strange multiple universes earlier, but they never saw them clearly.?Is that the source of Su Pings terrifying strength? A resounding bang! The Ancestral Gods gathered their strength again, but Su Pings punch was greater and fiercer than before; the storm they raised was torn apart. The god who was the primary target was instantly blown up. The dozen Ancestral Gods nearby were also sent flying. In the distance, one of the ancestors yet to take action looked awful. He already knew it would be almost impossible to stop the human. Youre being excessive! '''', Besides, even if they stopped him, so what? Could they kill Su Ping? Apparently not. Su Ping would be an undefeatable existence if they didnt unite. No solution would be found if he chose to look for trouble with any clan in the future. The balance in the world of gods would surely change. He only hoped to negotiate in a relatively peaceful way. Excessive Su Ping glanced at him with eyes as massive as suns. More dazzling universes appeared behind him. The fifth, the sixth, the seventh Each universe carried a glaring and scorching power, along with infinite Dao power momentum. It seemed that they could shatter a whole world if they spun a little bit. The old Ancestral God was rendered speechless. He gazed at that scene and even forgot breathing. The ancestors who had just returned from being hurled away by Su Pings attack were rooted on the spot. Their heads went blank as they saw such an unbelievable sight. It was an epic moment that would forever be etched in their hearts. The monster that stood there, with universes floating above his head, was like an ancient fiend that had returned to the world. He was producing so much pressure that nobody could possibly resist him. Ancestor Su The elders under the protection of Ancestral God Wen Tian were just as shocked. It was beyond astounding. The Ancestral Gods were like fireflies in front of the sun when compared to Su Ping. They were like flying worms in the presence of his gargantuan body! Chapter 1525 - Destroying the Rain Clan (1) Chapter 1525: Destroying the Rain Clan (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The world was quiet at the moment. All the Ancestral Gods were so befuddled that none of them dared to move. They trembled like moths, overtaken by the fear of death they had almost forgotten. That long lost feeling refreshed their memories and reminded them of what they were like when they were weak. Ill be in charge from now on. Any objections? Su Ping looked down at them, and his voice resounded in the world. After witnessing the deep seated arrogance of the Seven Great Clans, Su Ping was determined to become a dictator. The greatest advantage of a dictatorship was efficiency. All instructions would be carried out, swiftly, without arguments. Dictatorships had existed in every era. It was just that some were the acts of individuals while others worked in groups. Just like the great clans had ruled over the godly world together. Their group effort had rendered all others incapable of resisting. All the gods answered with silence, while looking at the mythical figure who was surrounded by bead-like universes. The immense pressure made it hard for them to breathe. Su Ping had easily suppressed them with only the power of four universes. He could instantly kill any of them at the moment. Such power would make you see them all as ants. You wouldnt even feel sorry for wiping them out! ''??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? NovelB(i)n. ???'', That was why emperors were ruthless in ancient times. The tendency was for them to act with indifference when they could decide other peoples fate with one word. This had nothing to do with what was right and what was wrong. It was just an instinct developed in a certain environment. Su Ping snorted after seeing them bow their heads. It was true that negotiations couldnt be done without fists and blades. The truth would be in his hands when he had absolute power! Come here! Su Ping said indifferently. The Ancestral Gods looked at each other in bewilderment, and flew towards him in fright. Su Ping moved his feet to let Ancestor Fei get up. She didnt dare resist his summons, and turned back into her beautiful, green-haired appearance, clearly afraid. She obediently approached. The sight of the magnificent figure before them was the clear announcement that the age of the Seven Greatest Clans was in the past. That Human Ancestor had exceeded the limits of what Ancestral Gods could achieve. It was possible that he had already reached the end of all cultivation. While the godly experts hearts were in turmoil, Su Ping said indifferently, Inform all the clans. Tell them to be prepared for the war against the Heavenly Dao in the future. This is my command, understand? All the Ancestral Gods shivered and said, Understood. Get lost right now! Su Ping sneered. He withdrew his universes and resumed his human appearance. He didnt boter looting the Seven Greatest Clans training resources. Although intimidated, none of them suffered any losses. He didnt make a move to collect fortunes for the sake of humankind. Given his status, humankind would surely receive all kinds of gifts after establishing their territory. They were still too weak, and could choke if they ate too much, too fast. Su Ping thought it would be enough for humans to be respected in the world of gods. His real enemies were the Heavens. Without settling that matter, the world of gods would only be destroyed, even if he reformed it according to his wishes. All the Ancestral Gods left in frustration. Some of them anxiously took away the remains of the experts from their clans who died in battle. They were relieved to see that Su Ping didnt fly into a rage. '''', Su Ping didnt refine the Great Dao fragments he had absorbed just yet. He approached Ancestral God Wen Tian and said, I have something else to do. Ill leave this place to you, Brother Wen Tian. Tell me if they act arrogantly again. Wen Tian was rather flattered by this. He had been slightly nervous after having seen Su Pings unstoppable performance. After all, he could easily kill an Ancestral God. I will. Wen Tian accepted the request, while smiling bitterly in his heart. As long as the seven clans werent stupid, they would probably never challenge Su Pings authority. The fellow had single handedly suppressed them. Such power couldnt be resisted by any schemes or tricks. They could only obey him. The elders of the Heaven Path Institute were surprised and delighted to see Su Ping. Having Ancestor Sus backing, the Heaven Path Institute would certainly become the best school in the godly world, one that everyone would revere. Su Ping didnt stay for much longer. He took Joanna away from that place. Ancestor Su is truly the greatest genius in history. Ive never seen anyone cultivate as fast as him. Ancestor Sus current level Is he already beyond the Ancestral God realm? Beyond the Ancestral God realm? Isnt it the legendary unparalleled state? All the elders were shocked. They had to look up to Ancestral Gods, and even those existences had to look up to Su Ping. Yan Qing and the others had mixed feelings. There was once a time when Su Ping was a little kid who needed their help. He had suddenly grown and become a towering tree. Humanity will become the Archean Divinitys biggest clan in the next hundred thousand years, remarked an elder. Maybe, the world of gods will need a name change Su Pings battle had already become legendary, making everybody wonder. He wasnt too bothered with it. He had no feelings about gods anymore, after having seen Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu fight the Heavens with billions of mythical creatures. Gods were only life forms slightly stronger than normal; they could not compare to mythical creatures. Have you reached the end of all cultivation? Joanna looked at Su Ping curiously. She found it hard to imagine what he was capable of at the moment. Chapter 1526 - Destroying the Rain Clan (2) Chapter 1526: Destroying the Rain Clan (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations '''', Im not even close. Su Ping shook his head. '''', Stunned, Joanna asked, Not even close? Above the Ancestral Gods are the Chaos Ancestors. Im only stronger than ordinary Ancestral Gods at the moment. Chaos Ancestors can crush me with one word, said Su Ping. He wasnt exaggerating. The horror of a Sorcerer Ancestor wouldnt be understood until you saw them. One of them had built a Dragon Prison with thousands of universes. Even the entire world of gods merely represented a single floor inside that prison. !! They can crush you with one word Joanna was completely shocked. She felt that her head was exploding; it was already a level that she couldnt understand using all her imagination. The ever-changing view paused again after traveling for a moment. And this? Joanna came back to her senses. Im just going to finish off an annoying guy, said Su Ping. He raised a hand and slapped a continent. The gigantic hand manifested in the air struck the ground brutally and broke the protective array covering a territory. That technique was called Natural Manifestation in the age of deities. Whos there?! was a furious roar that followed, and a figure rushed over. It was none other than the Rain Ancestor. All the formerly calm people of the Rain Clan raised their heads in shock. They were frightened since the protective array had been broken. Fear transitioned to excitement when they saw the figure in the sky. For the past hundreds of years, that human being had been the most unforgettable existence for them. The news of Su Ping becoming the Human Ancestor was disseminated all over the world. After all, the birth of an Ancestral God would be a shocking event for any clan. And Su Ping finally showed up. Its you! The Rain Ancestor became gloomy, with cold light flashing in his eyes. You recklessly attacked my clan and violated the rules. Nobody can save you today! Thats right. Nobody can save you today, not even the Seven Great Clans, said Su Ping indifferently. He then raised a hand and moved to smash down violently. Shocked and infuriated, the Rain Ancestor said, The Seven Great Clans will punish you for starting an Ancestral God war! Actually, I just punished them just now, said Su Ping. The hand pressed down ruthlessly. The Rain Ancestor detonated his universe and made stabbing moves with his spear, but all of it was easily destroyed by the Great Dao under the palm. The terrifying power made the Rain Ancestor realize that something wasnt right. It was too late for him to escape, though. His body was shattered by the palm, along with his universe. The old experts universe was regenerated, but it was being entangled and suffocated by the aura of chaos. This is impossible. How can you be so strong! roared the Rain Ancestor. Ants. Su Ping wasnt interested in further talk. He annihilated the guys soul and absorbed his broken universe. Everything was done in the blink of an eye. The sky became clear again when he finished, but the fragrance of blood lingered in the air. From today on, you wont be a high-ranked clan anymore. The Rain Ancestor is already dead. You may live and die on your own Su Ping showed no mercy to the Rain Clan. He didnt destroy the Seven Great Clans because they would be needed in the war against the Heavens. But the Rain Clan It only had one Ancestral God; Su Ping wasnt interested in them, at all. Besides, their grudge ran too deep. Too many humans had been killed by the Rain Clan in order to rescue him. They needed justice. Panic and shock overtook the Rain Clan people after Su Pings declaration. Lin Tianzhan, the Rain Emperor and the others shivered. They hoped that the Rain Ancestor would show up and deny those claims. However, they could somehow sense that their ancestor had truly been killed. Could an Ancestral God kill another Ancestral God? Has Su Ping already reached the level of the old monsters in the Seven Great Clans? They didnt know. They could only grumble as they watched him leave. The Rain Ancestor didnt return after a long time passed. Fury turned into fright. Their enemies wouldnt let this opportunity go if something had really happened to the Rain Ancestor! Su Ping summoned the Inferno Dragon and said to Joanna, Im going to meet some old friends. Ill leave the little dragon to accompany you. Tell him if you want to go anywhere. She was completely lost for words upon seeing that the Inferno Dragon had evolved into an Ancestral God too. She could only nod in response. After saying goodbye to her, Su Ping went to the Chaos Perception Dragons residence. The great dragon stood up as soon as he arrived. It stared at Su Ping with anxiety in its crimson eyes. The beast was keenly able to sense the aura of chaos coming off of Su Ping. Unlike before, he had completely evolved and turned into a true member of the Primitive Chaos Clan. The Chaos Perception Dragon stared at Su Ping and said, Youve gotten even stronger Su Ping smiled. Isnt it only natural? Do you even hear what youre saying? The Chaos Perception Dragon didnt know what to say. Even after becoming an Ancestral God, the guy was still improving at a fast pace. The great dragon even suspected that Su Ping was the reincarnation of a Chaos Ancestor If that wasnt the case, he should have hit the bottleneck after becoming a peak Ancestral God, even with the training of a Chaos Ancestor. Are you here to pick him up? The Chaos Perception Dragon figured out why Su Ping was there. Su Ping nodded and looked ahead, then saw a spot of light darting towards him. Once closer, the round and fat figure turned out to be the young Chaos Beast. It looked no different from its past image, except it was slightly bigger. However, Su Ping could feel the terrifying power inside its body. It had also evolved and turned into an Ancestral God. It seems that you do deserve to be its master, sighed the Chaos Perception Dragon. It had never fought against Su Ping, but being a mythical creature allowed it to feel Su Pings strength. A blood-deep fear was felt even by him just standing there. I was lucky to meet the fellow. Su Ping smiled. Daddy! The young Chaos Beasts body shrank as it moved to hug Su Pings leg. ''?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Novel(B) in.??? ?? ?x???????? ??s??? ?????? s????.'', It had always regarded Su Ping as family, ever since he helped its egg hatch. '''', Su Ping helplessly petted the little one and said, Im not your daddy. Call me brother. No, youre daddy. The young Chaos Beast was persistent. You make me sound too old if you call me Daddy Su Ping complained. Chaos Perception Dragon: Thank you very much for all youve done, Su Ping said to the Chaos Perception Dragon, Ill ask the gods to stop hunting you. After some surprise, the great dragon shook his head and said, That wont be necessary. Im fine being with ferocious beasts. I dont like those gods anyway, and I want to eat them when I see them. This desolate land for you is actually a home for me; I like the soil and scenery. Well Su Ping didnt pursue the matter. Fine then. Given your strength, you only need to be careful about the Seven Great Clans in the future, said the Chaos Perception Dragon. Theyve already been taken care of, said Su Ping, Ill be in charge in the world of gods from now on. The giant dragon looked at Su Ping in shock. After a long silence, it said, Then, it shouldnt be a problem if I eat a few Ancestral Gods now, right? Su Ping was amused by the question. Better hold that thought, unless they act and offend you. Were bound to fight the Heavens in the future. I hope to unite all the power of the gods and meet with the mythical creatures to fight the Heavens. All the available forces should enter the battlefield. The Heavens The Chaos Perception Dragons eyes glittered. It nodded and said, Ill be there. They exchanged glances; Su Ping couldnt help but smile and pat the beasts shoulder. He sighed like talking to an old friend. I hope we can have real peace. Peace is not a good thing, because it has to be defended by bloody wars, said the Chaos Perception Dragon. Su Ping found it ironic, too, but that was reality. Even the most beautiful flowers grew from filthy mud. Everything could be dependent on its opposite. Chapter 1527 - Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Luo (1) Chapter 1527: Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Luo (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping said goodbye and left after chatting with the Chaos Perception Dragon for a while. His instincts told him that everything would be different next time they met again. Ever since his advance to the Ancestral God realm, his instincts werent simple illusions. This came as a slight surprise, but he knew that gut feeling was related to fate; he could only let nature take its course. Su Ping took the young Chaos Beast away with him. He led both his customers pets and his own to the desolate lands in the world of gods. He searched for Dao Heart and Ancestral God beasts while training them, so he could loot their Great Daos. Concurrently, the Dao Power he had obtained from suppressing the Seven Great Clans and killing the Rain Ancestor allowed him to condense six universes in a row. Yet again, he was much stronger than before. ''Follow current novels on n0velbin.com.'', Even with such attainments, he didnt slack off. When compared to the Sorcerer Ancestors, he would probably have to condense all the three thousand core Great Daos that made up everything in the universe and turn them into his universes so he could resist them. Su Ping traveled in the world of gods for half a year, killing three Ancestral God beasts and condensing three universes during that time. Given the extreme pressure, the Dark Dragon Hound also became an Ancestral God too, evolving into a silver Chaos Dragon Wolf. Its body was like a mountain and its claws were like pillars. It had a truly ferocious look. However, the Great Dao it had consolidated was focused on defense and its damage dealing was only reasonably good. It was able to remove the power in everything; only the extremely offensive Great Daos could hurt it a little bit. Even Su Ping would have to use the power of his chaos universe and three other universes in order to kill it. It was easy to tell that it was truly good at keeping itself alive. Youd be one of the best in terms of survival means, even among the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors. He couldnt figure out how the Dark Dragon Hound had managed to attain such a powerful Great Dao, which was on par with those of the Sorcerer Ancestors. Was the fellow inspired by the Great Dao that he taught it? Unfortunately, even though the Great Dao was powerful, it had reached its limit. Su Ping had also imparted his multiple universes to them, in order to improve their potential. However, it was truly difficult for them to condense more universes like he did; they didnt have the time and the corresponding cultivation resources Once he summoned the Inferno Dragon, Su Ping found that Joanna was obviously much gloomier than when they parted last time. It seemed that she was bothered by something. Whats wrong? asked Su Ping. Did someone bully you? He didnt think it was likely, though. After all, the Inferno Dragon had been protecting her; the former was an Ancestral God already. Nope. Joanna slightly shook her head and then stared at Su Ping, as if there was something she wanted to say. But eventually, she only replied with, If were gone one day, would you remember us? Stunned, Su Ping replied without thinking, Of course I would. But why would you be gone? She looked relieved by his answer. She then put on a charming smile on her beautiful face and said, I will always remember you, too. Are you running a fever? Su Ping touched her forehead. Joanna knocked Su Pings hand away angrily. Dont you want to go back? Hurry up! What a puzzling woman.?Su Ping asked the Inferno Dragon, Where did you take her? We just wandered around. Lets just head back, Joanna replied for the Inferno Dragon. She urged Su Ping angrily, as if she found the guy annoying. Lost for words, he could only communicate with the system and return to the store. After a long time away, Su Ping telepathically communicated with Elaine up above and asked the estimated time of arrival to the Ancestral Gods land. Once he got word that there was still a long time to go, he simply went to other cultivation sites for training. Time flew. Su Ping traveled to many high-rank cultivation sites. The ones of middle rank were no longer challenging for him; even the strongest forces in most middle-rank cultivation sites only had Dao Heart State experts. Some of the top mid-rank sites had Ancestral Gods, but they were the minority. He condensed more Undying Universes as he looted more Great Daos from the high-ranked sites. There was no more suppression from his chaos universe. It couldnt stop him from condensing more universes anymore. As for the Purple Python and his other pets, they became stronger and stronger through many battles. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon became his third Ancestral God pet. The Great Dao it attained was called Eternal Tribulation, which was even more destructive than the Heavenly Tribulation itself. After testing, Su Ping found that it was another Great Dao on par with the Sorcerer Ancestors bloodlines. The result was surprising to Su Ping. He asked them to replay the process of how they consolidated their Great Daos, only to find that they had fused their experiences in all the cultivation sites and the knowledge that came from the multiple small worlds that Su Ping had condensed and imparted to them. Those Great Daos accommodated their short yet glorious lives, and contained their experiences and understandings. Without them realizing it, the Dark Dragon Hound and the other petswhich had always been by Su Pings sitehad almost always entered the cultivation sites every time he went there. They were already the best among their peers, and they had been trained countless times. Although the effects of training would decline with repetition, their potential had been improved to the maximum. Chapter 1528 - Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Luo (2) Chapter 1528: Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Luo (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Every living creature had limited potential. That potential would be the deciding factor for the upper limit. It was like a bloodline. However, potential could be improved. As a trainer, Su Ping successfully did just that. An excellent teacher could teach so well that a kid who failed an exam would get a full score in the following test. However, when it came to geniuses, getting a full score was just the beginning; it was normal for them to skip grades. That was the difference in upper limit between geniuses and ordinary people. There was a huge gap in intelligence. Even the most distinguished teacher was unable to improve the upper limit of an ordinary person to that of a genius, unless they were gods! By activating and changing their bloodlines, Su Ping had fundamentally improved the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets to the mythical creature level. He reshaped their bloodlines with the aura of chaos, making them veritable mythical creatures that gathered the essence of power in the world. Time flew. Su Ping returned from cultivation sites every once in a while, then asked Elaine for updates. To his delight, the journey was rather smooth and they hadnt encountered the Heavens on the way. One day Su Ping made calculations and returned from a cultivation site. He then went to see Elaine and said, Were almost there, right? Yes. According to the time system in your place, well arrive in one week, she replied. Su Ping nodded. The time was too short for him to enter another cultivation site. After all, he would probably not be able to react in time in case of a conflict upon arrival. Can you tell me which Sorcerer Ancestor were going to meet? asked Su Ping. He only hoped it wouldnt be the Original Dragons leader. After all, he had just had a conflict with the latter and he would rather not meet him again without the systems protection. Its fine to tell you now. Its Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Luo Elaine released her Great Dao power and weakened her voice countless times. He wouldnt have heard her if not for his Ancestral God cultivation. She only did so because she didnt want to be disrespectful. It was all to prevent Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Luo from sensing that his name had been uttered. Ti Luo?Su Ping thought to himself and felt relieved. It was fine as long as they didnt meet the Original Dragons. I can make introductions when we get there, but its best not to talk about it here, said Elaine. Su Ping nodded. One week passed fairly quickly. Su Ping stopped going to cultivation sites; instead he stayed in the store and ran the business with Joanna and the others. It had been a long time since he devoted himself to working in the store. He once again experienced the joy when he just obtained the system. Unfortunately, many of his customers from back then were already gone. For example, the lovely girl named Su Yanying, who was the Lightning Rats first master. With his current power, he could resurrect her by calculating the girls past with causes and consequences and copying her memories. In other words, the recreated person would be identical, with the same memories and personality. However They wouldnt be the same person. That was the reason why he never tried doing that. It seemed like a disrespectful thing to do. N0 v el Next. CoM The Lightning Rat was also aware of that, so it didnt try doing it, either. It had only been waiting for its real master from the past. It would rather not create a toy to play with. Huh? Su Ping sensed something. He vanished from the store and reappeared high in the sky. Weve arrived, Elaine said to Su Ping with excitement. It was as if she had finally seen land after helplessly drifting on the ocean for a long time. She was hopeful again. Elaine disappeared. She turned into a wisp of smoke and seeped out of the Dao Crystal. Su Ping also flashed out of the green glass world. He then saw a vast and brilliant continent in the silent darkness further ahead. There were infinite lights and shadows flashing on the continent, like an ancient and primitive world. He could see gargantuan beasts the size of planets. So big Su Ping narrowed his eyes and said, It wouldnt be detected by the Heavens, right? No. Weve come here through special coordinates, said Elaine, Also, I received the calling of the ancestor three days ago. It sensed our presence and realized that we werent related to the Heavens; thats why it allowed us to approach. Otherwise, we would have never reached this place Thats good. Su Ping nodded. Very soon, the two Dao Crystals continued their onward movement, one after the other. They approached the vast continent. A boiling aura suddenly appeared in the vicinity. It turned out to be an enormous ancient beast with countless tentacles. The end of each appendage had an oval, pink thing that looked like a suction disc. It sent out an ancient voice, Which race are you? Why are you here? That was Su Pings translation of the guys transmitted thought. Before Elaine repliedfour Ancestral Gods of the cyborg clan flew out of the Dao Crystal in the rear. Among them was exactly one of the leaders that Su Ping had seen in the past. He said with a mixture of excitement and respect, Were the cyborgs that derive from the Silicon Creatures. Our universe was attacked by the Heavens, and were hoping to seek refuge here! He simply told the truth. He had obviously learned from their historical records that no tricks would work on the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors. Theres also the aura of other races here The Ti Luo Clans Ancestral God rolled its dozens of eyes and gazed at Su Ping. It was actually more concerned about that inconspicuous figure than about the cyborgs. Were human beings; we were also attacked by the Heavens, and were here to seek protection and to establish an alliance, said Su Ping. Alliance Elaine and the others were shocked by the word. They hurriedly looked at Su Ping. The host ancestor shivered, as if amused by what Su Ping said. However, after its tentacles floated for a while, it said, You carry the smell of the Primitive Chaos Clan. Youre lying. Im not lying. I simply received the power of the Primitive Chaos Clan, but I used to be a human, said Su Ping calmly. The tentacled ancestor gazed at him for a while, then said, Whether youre from humankind or the Primitive Chaos Clan, we welcome you. Besides, the Primitive Chaos Clan ancestor made great contributions to the resistance against the Heavens. Come on in! After saying that, it slowly dissipated in ripples. The cyborg Ancestral Gods felt relieved, but they looked at Su Ping in astonishment. They had complete historical records and knew how terrifying the Primitive Chaos Clan was. It had one of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors in the age of chaos! Su Ping glanced at the cyborg experts. They had obviously lied about the number of top experts they had, making him think that they only had three Ancestral Gods. However, given his current power, it made no difference even if they had thirty of them. Led by Ti Luo Clans Ancestral God, everybody followed and flew into the ripples. They finally arrived on the continent, which seemed to be right in front of their eyes but was actually countless spaces and timelines away. Chapter 1529 - The Most Difficult Thing In the World (1) Chapter 1529: The Most Difficult Thing In the World (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This is where youll live. Everybody looked at the mountains and rivers down below while hovering in the high sky above the continent. The Ti Luo Clans Ancestral God who had been leading the way summoned a energy-made depiction of the whole continent. The map directly appeared inside the heads of all those present. However, it was resisted by the brains of Ancestral Gods such as Su Ping, and wasnt displayed inside their minds until they gave their permission. In short, it was like knocking on the door. As for those with lesser cultivations, the map was simply stuffed into their heads. There were zones marked with different colors. A small projection of the tentacled ancestor appeared on the map and pointed at a certain zone, which would be their temporary residence. Thats the boundary! Its insurmountable! The host ancestor pointed at the central area of the map, where a curve separated it from the periphery. Thats the most important place for our people. Its the place where the Sorcerer Ancestor rests. Remember this well! Sorcerer Ancestor The cyborg Ancestral Gods shivered. The better they knew about history, the more terrifying Sorcerer Ancestors were in their eyes. Those were existences who had the power to destroy hundreds of Undying State experts with the blink of an eye. Su Pings eyes glittered. He noticed that there were a lot of independent zones beyond the curve marked on the map, which were similar to the zone allocated to them. He asked, Do all races who join you stay at the periphery? The Ti Luo Clans Ancestral God looked at Su Ping and said, Yes, but not all of them. Youre qualified to stay there because youre in the Undying State. Races without any Undying State experts would be settled in the void at the edge of the continent. Su Ping nodded. That was the iron rule: the strong preying on the weak. There was nothing unfair about it. If the weak were treated equally, wouldnt it be unfair to the strong? It seems that a lot of powerful races have come here?Su Ping glanced at the independent zones and counted 1,382 of them. This meant that there were at least 1,382 Undying State beings! Thats right. Ancestral Gods were supreme in the Archean Divinity, but there were a thousand of them in that continent! It was nothing surprising, though. After all, there were at least two hundred Undying State experts in the world of gods! Each of the Seven Great Clans had a couple of them. The rest of the clans had two hundred Ancestral Gods in total. If all those experts joined forces, they could easily overthrow the Seven Great Clans. However uniting forces was the most difficult thing in the world. If the common folk united, they could overthrow the crown. If all the ants united, they could knock over stones thousands of times heavier than themselves! The Seven Great Clans werent tyrants. They never forced the other clans to resist them at the risk of being eliminated. After all, those clans werent made by mortals who never remembered. They knew that they would still have a new ruler in the end, even if they won. The space atop the pyramid was limited. Allies who once fought together would fight each other over the fruits of victory. Are those zones already occupied? What if new races come to join you? asked Su Ping. The host ancestor said, Its easy. Youve just arrived; so, weve specifically established a place for you to settle between the two zones. Su Ping nodded. It wasnt very difficult for an Ancestral God to construct a new zone. There are 1,382 powerful races here The cyborg Ancestral Gods were shocked, never expecting that they would only be some among the thousands of refugees. They suddenly felt insignificant. Was that the appeal of an ancestor? Dont go around unless you have to. Dont start conflicts with other races. If you do cause any trouble, deal with it by yourselves; some of the races dont have good tempers, said the Ti Luo ancestor. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Were here to establish an alliance and deal with the Heavenly Dao together. Why would we stir conflicts? Humph! The tentacled ancestor merely snorted in response. Su Ping frowned, then looked at the map and the frown deepened. Soon after, their host led Su Ping and the others to their assigned zone, which was an extremely vast land. When checking the map, it was just one of the thousand tiny pieces at the edge of the continent, but it was actually the size of a solar system, several light years away from the nearest zone. There were turbulent rivers and vortices in between. Only those above the Celestial State could cross them. Just stay here; call us if you need anything. You cyborgs should be more aware of what our Sorcerer Ancestor is capable of. We know everything, so dont try to play any tricks, said the host ancestor. N0 v el Next. CoM The cyborg Ancestral Gods quickly nodded. Su Ping remained silent. Once their host left, he finally said to Elaine, Is their clan good at perception? Scared, Elaine looked around and then smiled bitterly. Thats right. So, you must be careful about anything you say, Ancestor Su. Our conversation is probably being heard by them. They might even know our own thoughts. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He knew that it wasnt their host ancestor the one able to sense their thoughts, but the Sorcerer Ancestor that had yet to reveal himself. Chapter 1530 - The Most Difficult Thing In the World (2) Chapter 1530: The Most Difficult Thing In the World (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Only those existences could easily detect their thoughts. Were here hoping to strike an alliance with them. Their attitude doesnt seem right, said Su Ping. He was only being polite. So far it felt like the treatment used when dealing with prisoners. Elaines face was green. Su Ping was truly bold to freely speak his mind while being on the territory of the Ti Tuo Clan. Her only concern was that the cyborgs could be implicated. With a bitter smile, she said, Ancestor Su, we should be grateful that theyre willing to take us in. Dont overthink. !! She then winked at him. Su Ping understood what she meant, so he dropped the subject. He remembered how arrogant the Original Dragons were back then. The Ti Tuo Clan was indeed not bad in comparison. He heaved a sigh in his heart, and set about transferring the humans stationed in the green glass planet. The cyborg Ancestral Gods approached Su Ping. Their leader said, Ancestor Su, the available space is limited. We might live here for 100,000 years or even longer The human population is limited. How do you think we should divide the territory? Well split it, replied Su Ping, before the other could finish. Then, he thought for a moment and said, However, to thank you for leading the way, Ill give you twenty percent more. Ancestor Su, all the human population is but a tenth of ours said another cyborg Ancestral God with a gloomy face. It was obvious that they wanted to divide it according to the current proportions, 9:1. That was reasonable for them. After all, they had guided Su Ping to that place. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at them. Weve traveled together for a long time. Do you really want to fight over territory? We dont know anything about companionship. We only know that resources should be alloted in the most reasonable way, said another cyborg expert, emitting pressuring waves. He was cold and impolite to Su Ping. Su Ping gazed at him and said, Then, whats the reasonable distribution according to you? The law of the universe dictates that the strong take all. Ancestor Su, I hope that you wont make things difficult for us! said another cyborg Ancestral God. Su Ping took a deep breath, once he saw that they had already cornered him with words. He wanted to laugh, but he couldnt. The deep breath he took eventually became a heavy sigh. Even his travel companions were fighting him over territory. No wonder Ancestral God Ti Tuo said that there would be conflicts. Shouldnt their enemy be the Heavens? Su Ping only felt bored after such a response. He simply said, If youre talking about the law of the universe, lets just split it up. As thanks for leading the way, Ill give half of the territory. What are you talking The cyborg Ancestral Gods were stunned and turned cold. Howeverbefore anyone could take actiona wind was already sweeping about, destroying the Great Dao. None of the Ancestral Gods were able to see any rays of light. Their world was consumed by darkness! Once they regained their senses, they discovered that the wind had stopped blowing. Behind them was a bottomless ravine that ran to the edge of that zone. This will be the border. Only Su Pings voice was heard in the end. He had turned around and left. The cyborg Ancestral Gods narrowed their eyes and looked at the figure who was moving away. They then looked at the terrifying ravine. They could have done a similar destructive feat. However, the lingering aura in the ravine terrified them. The pure and abundant Dao power was enough to wipe them out! Hes not a human being Hes a true member of the Primitive Chaos Clan! said one of the cyborg experts with a shaky voice. We shouldnt have suspected the senses of that Ti Tuo expert Another cyborg had a contorted expression, awfully regretful. Having the bloodline from the Primitive Chaos Clan, Su Ping could grow and become a top Undying State existence, one that only those who carried the heritage of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors could defeat. We misjudged him. The cyborg leader was also somber. He didnt expect such terrifying power to be hidden under Su Pings human guise. Elaine was stunned; she looked at Su Pings back as he left. For some reason, she didnt feel any fury or killing intent exuding from that back, only loneliness. After setting the border, Su Ping summoned his master and the others living in the Nine States. He informed them of the situation and asked them to settle down. It would be another temporary settlement after a long trip. However, nobody knew how long they would stay there. After everyone was properly settled, Su Ping flew to the high sky and called out, Ti Tuo There was a swooshing sound. Ripples gathered before his eyes as Ancestral God Ti Tuo appeared. He gazed at Su Ping and asked, Descendant of the Primitive Chaos Clan, what do you want? Su Ping gazed at him and said, I want to know how long well have to wait here. Is the Sorcerer Ancestor waiting for other Sorcerer Ancestors, or for enough races to gather? Whats the plan and strategy to cope with the Heavens? Youre asking too many questions, said the ancestor host unhappily, You dont need to know the Sorcerer Ancestors arrangements. Youll be informed when its time for you to know! Fighting the Heavens is an important matter. All you need is to follow orders; theres no need to think about anything else! As he stared at the latter, Su Ping said, So, we can only wait indefinitely in this place? If you dont want to wait, you may choose to leave, said the tentacled ancestor coldly, The Sorcerer Ancestor was merciful enough to give you a place to stay. You should be grateful. Su Ping nodded and said, Indeed, we are grateful for being given a place to live. It is a great favor. I only want to know how were going to deal with the Heavens. I hope that we can make the best use of our power. If there are any plans, we can prepare in advance. As I said, you only need to follow orders. Dont think too much, said Ancestral God Ti Tuo impatiently. Su Ping looked at him but didnt say anything else. He turned around and returned to the human zone. Led by Shen Huang, Chi Ying and the others, the desolate continent was divided into different territories. Buildings and cities were built; it was easy for them to construct anything. Once the cities were finished, the Ascendant cultivators came out from the universes of experts Shen Huang and the others. They in turn released the Star Lords and the residents in their small worlds and assigned them to different cities. The new cities became lively soon after. It only took a few days to transform the desolate land into prosperous settlements. Su Ping didnt travel to other places. He returned to his store and continued training in cultivation sites with the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets. Already mentalized for an indefinite waiting time, Su Ping planned to seize the time and improve himself to the maximum while he also waited for the system to wake up. Nove l B(in).C OM Time moved on. Su Ping traveled on the cultivation sites. He traversed many high-ranked sites and saw all kinds of species, which had assorted battle skills. Even though their skills were fundamentally based on the Great Dao, he could still learn a lot from them. The Chaotic Realm of the Undead. It is said that all the living creatures are bound to reincarnate there after they die Su Ping had checked every corner of the Chaotic Realm of the Undead and killed dozens of Ancestral Gods. However, there was no sign of the Little Skeleton in that place. He had tried searching the place earlier on. He wasnt an Ancestral God back then, and there were dangerous places he couldnt enter. At the moment, he had almost turned the whole place upside down. The system has never lied to me. Never. So, theres gotta be another way Su Ping was standing atop a mountainous beasts body; he looked into the distance for a moment, then chose to return to the store with his pets. He quickly noticed that his store had changed greatly the moment he got back. Chapter 1531 - Mother of Chaos (1) Chapter 1531: Mother of Chaos (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The shape of the store had turned from a cube into a sphere. Nove l B(in).C OM Joanna was still in one of the rooms; she seemed to be asleep. Green Lady, Tang Ruyan and the others were cultivating in another room. Is that? Nove l B(in).C OM The lobby in the store became extremely vast. All the items were gone; there wasnt even a counter. There was only emptiness. !! There was a hazy glowing figure in the emptiness. It was a beautiful girl with her back against him. Su Ping looked at her in a daze. He had an extremely familiar feeling from the girls back, but he found it hard to believe. Youre back. The girl turned around and looked at Su Ping calmly. Her eyes were like lakes reflecting the brilliance of all stars. Her face was the image of unparalleled beauty and tranquility. She was breathtaking. She gazed at Su Ping. This familiar voice Su Pings head was ringing. He was dumbfounded. The voice belonged to the system! This girl was the system!! The aura was so familiar that Su Ping thought he was dreaming; however, he was already an Ancestral God, and would easily know if he were hallucinating. Everything was real. Was that the real appearance of the system? You Su Ping took a deep breath, then said with a heavy and bitter tone, Why are you a girl? The girl was silent for a long time, before she said softly, Cant you be serious? Im very serious, Su Ping said, This is a very serious question. Please erase everything youve read from my head. The girl asked back, Arent you curious why I look like this? Why? asked Su Ping. Because this is my original appearance, replied the girl. Su Ping took another deep breath and said, This answer is truly surprising. The girl said softly, I know you have a lot of questions, and I will answer them for you. Now is the time for you to know. How can I resurrect Little Skeleton? asked Su Ping immediately, while staring at her. The girl pursed her lips, as if expecting he would ask this first. She said, You searched for the Little Skeletons soul in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. Not being able to find it was the only natural outcome, because you didnt go to the real Chaotic Realm of the Undead. I didnt go to the real Chaotic Realm of the Undead? Su Ping felt dazed. The real Chaotic Realm of the Undead was already destroyed. The souls of the living creatures in this world will float for a while and then disappear without a chance to reincarnate, unless they possess other bodies, explained the girl. Then Dont worry, said the girl. Theres a Sorcerer Ancestor who can easily resurrect anyone, except for another Sorcerer Ancestor. Su Ping asked immediately, Who? Sorcerer Ancestor Shi Mang, said the girl. If you find him, he will help you resurrect the Little Skeleton. Su Ping silently made note of the name. He then asked, Would he be willing? He was afraid that the guy would be as short-tempered as the Original Dragons ancestor. If that were the case, it would be useless even if he begged. After all, he wasnt qualified to negotiate or trade with a Sorcerer Ancestor! He would, The girl put on a smile and said, Hes always been obedient. Obedient? Dazed, Su Ping stared at her and said, Who are you exactly? Can you talk now? Dont you already know? The system? Stop joking. No species can develop such an AI, unless you tell me that there are other worlds beyond this Empyrean space thats already beyond all other universes. But that would be impossible. This is the end of everything, said Su Ping. Once he became an Ancestral God, it became increasingly clear to him that the system was not simple. The girl chuckled and said, Its time to tell you everything. This is indeed where the original point of everything is, and I was the first creature born from the original point. You may call me Mother of Chaos. Mother of Chaos? Su Ping was stunned. The girl revealed a piece of shocking information. All twelve Sorcerer Ancestors are my children. Su Ping was shocked. He looked at her in disbelief, but he soon remembered all the powers that the system possessed and everything clicked. No wonder the system could go to all worlds, including the Golden Crows ancestors hideout without being noticed. So, she was the Golden Crow ancestors mother. Then whos your husband? asked Su Ping. The girl was slightly surprised by the question. She was the all powerful Mother of Chaos, and she had spent a long time with Su Ping, yet she couldnt really keep up with his train of thought. You wouldnt think its the Heavenly Dao, right? The girl looked at Su Ping suspiciously. Is it not? Su Ping was slightly surprised. He had truly made that wild guess just then. After all, the Heavenly Dao had slapped the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors in the face. It wasnt hard to believe that it was the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors father. The girl shook her head and replied, I didnt create the world of chaos until after I gave birth to the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors; nobody kept track of time until they were born. I had already fallen asleep by then, so nobody knew about my existence. Even the cyborgs merely kept records of some of the Sorcerer Ancestors deeds. Su Ping listened carefully and said, Whats the Heavenly Dao, then? If you gave birth to the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors, you must be stronger than them, right? Cant you deal with the Heavenly Dao? Chapter 1532 - Mother of Chaos (2) Chapter 1532: Mother of Chaos (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The girl shook her head and said, After I gave birth to the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors, it took countless years for them to give birth to their own bloodlines, finally making the age of chaos lively. As for the Heavenly Dao, it was the sum of the non-living creatures born in the most prosperous and glorious moment in the age of chaos. Non-living creatures? Su Ping narrowed his eyes. The Heavenly Dao was something born by the combination of all living creatures thoughts and emotions, along with the power of the chaos universe. Theyre objects that transcend the concept of life. They have all the characteristics of living creatures, but theyre not alive. So, theyre indestructible! The girl continued, They would respawn even if they were erased. They healed and mutated at a very fast pace. They absorbed most of the power in the world of chaos in a very short amount of time and reached a shocking level. That was the first time for Su Ping to learn about the origin of the Heavenly Dao. He couldnt help but feel surprised and puzzled. Is there a way to finish off the Heavenly Dao? If they cant be destroyed, arent they invincible? The girl slightly shook her head and said, Theyre not invincible. If theyre destroyed a billion times and the power of chaos in their bodies is scattered, they will return to their most primitive form. By then, they can easily be erased, imprisoned and sealed. There are countless ways to finish them off. So, the real problem is how to destroy them a billion times, right? Su Ping found the matter tricky the moment he heard the number. So, you cant take care of the problem either, right? That is correct. The girl stared at Su Ping and said, When I woke up, the Heavenly Dao had nearly destroyed the entire world of chaos. My power was deeply connected to the world, so I was heavily wounded too, and I couldnt compete with the Heavenly Dao. So, you chose to raise an heir? asked Su Ping, Your two previous hosts were the candidates you picked, right? The girl nodded. Yes. You are the third. Su Ping heaved a sigh and said, Im not dead yet. It seems that were both very lucky. I hope we can finish everything once and for all this time. A thoughtful light flashed in the girls eyes. We dont have a lot of time, nor chances for this. Me neither. Su Ping sighed softly. He was both shocked and relieved after learning the systems real identity. He once asked the system if it could finish off the Heavenly Dao. The answer he received was no, and the girl was still saying no. It made sense. If she could, she would have done so long before. Youre slightly different from the time you acted like the system, said Su Ping, Im not talking about the appearance. The girl nodded and said, I had previously sealed part of my power and I recovered while I was sleeping. I would only wake up until you upgraded the store to level 9. This is the bed of chaos where I slept. Can money really be converted into the so-called energy points? Su Ping looked at her in surprise. Of course not. The girl said, The store was only meant to train you in different phases. After following the instructions all the way to the last upgrade, that would mean that you would have grown up and it would be the time for me to wake up and lead you to deal with the lingering crisis that has existed since the age of chaos. Su Ping realized that the store was just a greenhouse where he was nurtured. It didnt matter whether he could make money or not. What mattered was that he had to get stronger. So to speak, the store is just a shell where you slept and waited for me to grow, and the system was just a subconscious thought you set up before you fell asleep? Su Ping speculated. More or less, the girl said. Earlier you said that the Chaotic Realm of the Undead I saw wasnt real. What did you mean by that? Su Ping asked. The girl gazed at Su Ping and said, Its time for you to know everything. None of the cultivation sites you saw were real. Su Ping trembled and slightly changed his expression. What do you mean? They were all fake? Illusions? Impossible He didnt believe that the people he saw in those cultivation sites, with their furious, earnest or sorrowful eyes, were fake! Su Ping stared at her and said solemnly, Even if youre the Mother of Chaos, I believe that everything Ive been through is real. It couldnt be an illusion made by you! The girl gazed at Su Ping and replied, Your experiences were indeed real, but those cultivation sites are not. Or rather, they were real, but theyre already gone now. Gone Su Ping was stunned. The girl heaved a soft sigh. Back in the age of chaos, some of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors had already died when I woke up, and my power was robbed from me. I couldnt fight the Heavenly Dao; I could only retreat. After that, the world of chaos collapsed into billions of universes. Different lives were born in those universes. They were the cultivation sites you visited. Some Sorcerer Ancestors established universes of their own. Others reigned over some universes. Some of my childrens corpses were transformed into universes. The girl stared at Su Ping and added, The world of gods and the world of deities followed the ancient age. The age of the Archean Divinity came after the age of chaos, when the cyborgs and many other species coexisted. Once the Archean Divinity was destroyed by the Heavenly Dao, deities were born There were also millions of universes in the age of deities, and different species survived after the age of gods ended. But they were eventually destroyed in the third war. Su Ping listened to her in a daze, feeling that everything inside his head was turned upside down. However, he learned many things he was unaware of. So The cultivation sites that Ive visited arent in the same timeline. Su Ping was stunned. He had more or less noticed it, but for some reason, he neglected the fact. Thats right, said the girl, They are the survivors of the great wars. If you go to the Golden Crows world and ask them about the Archean Divinity, they wouldnt know a thing, because the Archean Divinity didnt exist in their era. The Archean Divinity originated from the ancestor of the Primitive Chaos Clan, whose body turned into three pieces. One was the Archean Divinity, the second part was the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, and the last was hidden. The Archean Divinity and the Chaotic Realm of the Undead existed in the same age and were destroyed together. I found the last piece and transformed it into the world of deities. I hope that he could be reborn, which could take billions of years, but it never happened. There was a hint of sadness in the girls eyes as she spoke. Although she didnt elaborate on the matter, Su Ping could imagine that countless excellent stories that took place since the age of chaos actually had the Mother of Chaos behind them. I saw how chaos fell to pieces. I tried to gather the power once more to resist the Heavenly Dao. So, I found the first candidate and raised him all the way to the Undying State. I gave him Sorcerer Ancestor Xuan Qis Chaos Qualification, so he could turn into a new Sorcerer Ancestor. That was the first battle against the Heavenly Dao that I prepared Light flashed in the girls eyes. Countless species seemed to be flashing by as she recalled, but all of them collapsed. I failed in the end. She whispered, In that battle, the Original Dragons ancestor was suppressed and absorbed by the Heavenly Dao. Hun Yu also surrendered and became their puppet Su Ping was stunned. The Original Dragons ancestor was suppressed and absorbed? He remembered the enormous ancestral dragon, whose eyes were as big as planets. Its pressure was absolutely domineering And yet, it was suppressed and absorbed by the Heavenly Dao? To top it off, Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu, the one who chose to cover the retreat surrendered to the Heavens in the end? Novel Top1.OR G Then, the things that Ive experienced All of it happened before the war; they had already fought the Heavenly Dao before I organized them. Later on, they fought by my side, said the girl, Of all the cultivation sites youve visited, the chaos cultivation site was the only universe I ever constructed. You may consider it an illusory land, so it requires a lot of energy. This would obviously make the ticket fee much more expensive. Chapter 1533 - Six (1) Chapter 1533: Six (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They were only illusions constructed by me, but they truly existed in the past. The girl stared at Su Ping and said, The Remains of High Heavens that you visited once was a place and time before the first war. Back then, Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu and Sorcerer Ancestor Yuan Long had already forged an alliance along with the first host to fight the Heavenly Dao in the chaos era. Naturally, the battle ended with a brutal failure. I escaped and fell asleep, awakening until a long time passed. I concluded the reason for the failure, and knew it was impossible to defeat the Heavens with the remaining forces, as we had never truly cooperated As she spoke, the girls eyes were filled with regret. Thats the greatest gap between us and the Heavenly Dao. So, I found the second host and created the combat system with contract pets, hoping that all the species would be gathered and trained through the contract. The method was truly effective. Thanks to the popularization of the contract pet system, the power of each universe was quickly doubled! Although the total amount was the same, the power they could unleash was ten times greater than before! Her eyes glittered at the thought. Su Ping gave her a slight nod. He had traveled to many cultivation sites and witnessed all sorts of combat systems, including runes, magic, combat aura, supernatural powers, sorcery, and several others; however, none of them could compare to the contract system. The contract system was invincible in any stage when compared to the rest! The more terrifying fact was its minimal toll on the user. The living creatures with the slightest spirituality in their bodies could quickly master the power of contract and take other species as pets. This multiplication of combat power didnt require years of training. Nove l B(in).C OM For instance, the kids from rich families could easily reach the peak of the Star State and bond with Star Lord Pets as long as enough resources were invested in them. The Star State was already the superior level in other combat systems. It was even seen as the peak of all combat ability in some universes! After all, Star State warriors could travel in space and their bodies were indestructible. They could master the power of laws. They were Sage Mages in the magic system. However, it was much easier to reach the Star State with the contract system than with the magic system; even a retard could do that with enough resources. The total amount was the same, but their power was increased. Su Ping could understand the one he knew as the system. It was just like the conservation of energy; the total number of experts in the universe was the same. They would be disorganized if they fought individually. But the total amount would drop from 100 to 10 with the contract battle system. The quality of experts improved and the number of individuals declined. However, the total combat ability was improved to an unreachable level. For mortals, the universes were boundless and mysterious. In the eyes of the system, the universes were just like military camps. In order to fight the Heavens, she had to gather all the forces in the military camps, teach them better cultivation techniques, and further consolidate their power! Judging from the result, the second war also ended in failure. Why? asked Su Ping. The system was still promoting the contract method; either because there wasnt a better option, or because another reason led to defeat. The girl smiled bitterly and said, Technically speaking, it was the third time. In the first war, I woke up and fought the Heavenly Dao. In the second war, I raised the first host to fight the Heavenly Dao. In the third war, your predecessor mastered the contract method and introduced it to all the universes. He completed the mission I gave him when he advanced to the Undying State. During the war, I asked Sorcerer Ancestor Ling Tai to sign a contract with him as a pet. We gathered the power of all the remaining Sorcerer Ancestors and universes, but we still lost. There was vague sorrow in the girls eyes as she added, The capabilities of the Heavenly Dao were beyond our expectation. They are non-living creatures made by the power of other creatures. The casualties in the first two wars and the enormous grief they caused became nourishment for the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, although they suffered heavy losses in the second war, they recovered fully by the time the third war was fought. We werent fully prepared, and we lost again. Then, she fell into silence, as if she couldnt free herself from those memories. Su Ping frowned a bit. He knew this wasnt something that could be explained with not fully prepared. After all, that girl was the Mother of Chaos, who had gathered the power of all the Sorcerer Ancestors. They must have taken extreme precautions for that war. That is, unless the Heavenly Dao tricked them with some sort of disguise. Su Ping knew it was impossible to notice details in such a short amount of time. He didnt say anything, simply waiting in silence for the system to continue. He believed that she had learned a lot from the previous two defeats. After all, the losses on her side were colossal, as it could be perceived based on the privileges of the two former hosts. Chapter 1534 - Six (2) Chapter 1534: Six (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The first host was given the Chaos Qualification. The second host had a Sorcerer Ancestor as a pet. When it came to Su Pings turn, he could only travel to cultivation sites. This wasnt the system being biased; she had simply lost all her resources. In other words, they were much weaker than before to face the Heavens. Using the same method would be suicidal. It was pointless. Therefore, since she had chosen a third host, she certainly had something in mind. After a long silence, the system raised her head and glanced at Su Ping. Although we lost the second war, it allowed me to truly understand the nature of the Heavenly Dao. In order to prevent the Heavenly Dao from profiting off the war, I transferred all living creatures that participated in the war to a chaos timeline. This makes it impossible for the Heavenly Dao to absorb the power of their minds. After some rest, they can still fight right now. A chaos timeline? Su Ping was puzzled. Time is really not a big deal for the Heavenly Dao, is it? Even he could easily reverse time. The girl stared at Su Ping and said, The chaos timeline is just a concept so you can understand. As a matter of fact, they are in another universe of chaos; I transformed part of my body into that chaos universe. It blocks the Heavenly Dao and they can never find it. Su Ping looked at her while in a slight daze. Although she only talked about it briefly, Su Ping could easily imagine how brutal the battle was. The system gathered all lives to fight against the Heavenly Dao. However, she saw their true nature and foresaw how they would fail. She sacrificed part of her body at the end of the bloody war, turning it into a chaos universe to transfer the survivors. The third war ended in total defeat. Now, what are the odds of us winning, in your opinion? asked Su Ping. The girl looked at him and said, Fifty percent! Fifty percent? Su Ping was surprised, as the number seemed too high in his opinion. He thought that their chances were below the ten percent mark. Back in the third war, although we failed, we managed to heavily wound the Original Core of the Heavenly Dao; it should be weaker than back then. We did lose two Sorcerer Ancestors in the third war, but the contract system has been introduced to more universes. The contract system is the mainstream choice in almost every surviving universe. I believe theres a chance for us to win. The girl looked at Su Ping and added, Also, your performance has been surprising. Based on my training experience, theres only a 48% chance of victory. However, your outstanding performance has increased the odds by 2%; I hope that the upcoming battle will be the endgame. If we fail, there wont be enough time for me to raise a fourth host. Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Youve even planned to raise a fourth host? Of course. After all, this concerns all living creatures in all universes. I cannot place my hopes entirely on you, said the girl as she looked at him calmly, The comunal Heavenly Dao has been attacking the Ancestral Land of Chaos to force me to show up. They have been getting closer and closer over the years! For you, and for all those living, it may seem like countless eons have passed. From the age of chaos, to the primordial times, and to this day But its still the age of chaos actually for me. Theyre attacking the Ancestral Land of Chaos, like burglars, smashing the windows. I seized the moment and found my first helper when they broke the first window. I found the second helper when he broke the second window She looked at him again and continued, Youve only cultivated two thousand years in total, which is just a brief moment in the world of chaos. It would count as a single afternoon in your perception. Su Ping was speechless. Based on what the system said, raising a host was probably no different than casually throwing a seed. If we lose this war, our odds of winning the next war would be thirty percent or even lower The girl sighed. She didnt hide the fact and spoke openly about it. She had watched Su Ping grow, and knew that he wouldnt be bothered by such a confession. Su Ping stayed silent. He knew that the system would prepare backup plans in case of failure. The next war was too significant, and she had taken many things into account. He didnt think it was inappropriate of her; after all, he wasnt really confident of ending that protracted war all on his own. From the age of chaos to the ancient times, all the way to the age of space travel. Countless species and countless universes had been born. The death of so many lives were probably just flickering butterflies for an ancient and immortal existence like the system. It couldnt be otherwise, as the system had been born ages in the past. She had probably spent more time alone in the chaos universe than the history of all living creatures in all universes combined. It was just that there was no concept of time back then. The Great Dao of Time had yet to be born at that time. From the primordial times to that day, it was a long scroll from the perspective of living creatures; but for the system, it was just a parallel painting. I hope this is indeed the last war. A fifty percent chance of winning Su Ping looked at the system and asked, What were the odds of winning in the previous two wars? I didnt calculate carefully in the second war. I think there was a seventy percent chance of winning. In the third war, it was sixty percent The girl looked at Su Ping and said, It may be hard for you to believe, but those two failures were because I underestimated the enemy. Back in the third war I was able to completely figure out everything about the Heavenly Dao. So, there wont be any unexpected factors this time! Are you sure Su Ping was at a loss. Very sure, said the girl with extreme confidence. The answer stunned him; after all, the system was much stronger than him. She could probably think of everything he could think of. He sighed and said, Im not even a Sorcerer Ancestor. Its pointless for you to train me, isnt it? I gave away the Chaos Qualifications when I created my twelve children. So, even I am unable to create new Sorcerer Ancestors at this moment, said the girl regretfully, The previous two hosts eventually became stronger than the Sorcerer Ancestors with my help. Not being one is not a fault of yours. Its my problem. If you raise a fourth host, would he become as strong as me? asked Su Ping. The girl gave a slight nod. More or less. Theyll probably be weaker than you. However, if we can loot a Chaos Qualification during the war, theres a chance for the next host to become a Sorcerer Ancestor, or even stronger. Loot it? From the Heavenly Dao? Yes. It cannot be digested and its ever-permanent. So, theres a chance for us to take it back. Su Ping asked, After so many wars, how many Sorcerer Ancestors are left? Six, said the girl softly. Su Ping was rendered speechless again. You werent able to beat the Heavenly Dao back when you fought alonside the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors. Now, only six are left. Do we really have a chance to win? The girl heaved a sigh. Thats the problem. I gave birth to twelve Sorcerer Ancestors; however, they developed different personalities, as I offered them different Chaos Qualifications. They couldnt cooperate, and the Heavenly Dao used this to divide and conquer. Had they worked together, it should have been fairly easy to defeat the Heavenly Dao! Su Ping thought of everything he had seen in the Remains of High Heavens, and was able to understand. The system had probably intended for him to see that. If all six of them are present, our odds of winning would be close to seventy percent! said the girl, However, Sorcerer Ancestor Haotian and Sorcerer Ancestor Hei Xiang have both escaped to the border of chaos, and are reluctant to participate in the war; this brings down the odds of winning to only fifty percent. Su Ping was stunned. So, only four Sorcerer Ancestors would fight the war? Theyre unwilling to fight? Why? Su Ping found it hard to believe. They probably think its a hopeless case, said the the girl after a sigh. How will that do? Su Ping had trouble answering. We must find all of them. This isnt a kids game! Chapter 1535 - The War That Spanned Across History (1) Chapter 1535: The War That Spanned Across History (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Theyre already beyond my control; they can survive even if chaos falls apart. I can understand that they dont want to get killed, said the girl, We cant ask them to abide by the morals of humankind. Su Ping was momentarily lost for words. Was he standing on the moral high ground? That was indeed the truth. There was no reason for them to sacrifice themselves for billions of unrelated species. Humans preached about the strong lending a hnd to the weak, but not even humans were able to follow that ideal. The strong were admired by everyone, while they never pitied the weak. Some weaklings were fun addicted individuals; they had themselves to blame for their weakness. Su Ping remembered the gods. Such an arrogant species was also destroyed by the Heavenly Dao. Was it really worth it to avenge such a species? The two Sorcerer Ancestors probably felt the same. The billions of species were no different from stone and sand in their eyes. Who would feel sad for stepping over grass? Who would feel angry for the cracks on a rock? However, Su Ping found it emotionally unacceptable that someone would simply stay away from the war that concerned all living creatures. Still, he knew that he couldnt hold anyone accountable for those emotions. Theres indeed no reason for them to stand up for us Su Ping whispered, However Are they willing to be ruled by the Heavenly Dao? Do they want to spend the rest of their infinite time hiding from the Heavenly Dao? The girl stared at Su Ping and said, Ive told them the same. However, they preferred survival over dignity. Dont humans prioritize survival above everything else? Su Ping looked at the system and asked, If they all think this way, will we find any allies? The Heavenly Dao is attacking the Ancestral Land of Chaos. If its eventually controlled by them, chaos will be restarted and all universes will be destroyed. Thats why we have to fight. However, the Sorcerer Ancestors are no longer restrained by chaos, so they wouldnt really be hurt by this. The girl sighed. Were fighting for our own sake. It would be great if they give us a hand. If they dont, we cant blame them. Su Ping looked at her and asked, If the Ancestral Land of Chaos is controlled by the Heavenly Dao, would you be affected? I was born in the Ancestral Land of Chaos. If it falls into the hands of the Heavenly Dao, I will be gone, said the girl in a calm tone. Su Ping was stunned. She acted as if she were as unaffected as the two Sorcerer Ancestors she was defending, like mere bystanders who wouldnt be blamed even if they were unwilling to help. He didnt know that the system would be the one worse off. The most ancient life form was at the risk of disappearing. You gave birth to them; they should know that youre in danger, shouldnt they? asked Su Ping. Are you implying that they should at least return the favor? Theyve already helped me twice. I can understand their unwillingness to continue fighting. If I truly die, I hope that they can survive. Showing a peaceful smile on her face, she continued, A mother would never blame her child. They would certainly not want their children involved in their battles. Su Ping gradually fell silent upon sensing her calm resolve. If he lost this war, billions of species would disappear. Not participating in the war would mean to simply watch as things unfolded. Calling the two Sorcerer Ancestors selfish or ruthless was just based on humanitys moral code, which couldnt restrain them. He could only rely on himself for the upcoming battle. I understand. Su Ping no longer pressed on the subject. He had no reason to complain or blame them. You said that the Remains of High Heavens was an illusion. What about the other cultivation sites? The other cultivation sites were the universes that once existed until they were destroyed in the previous two wars said the girl softly, So, the people youve seen in those cultivation sites are already dead. Ive simply kept their most glorious moments before they died. So, the employees you took out of cultivation sites cant leave the store. Theyre like phantoms. They will consume much more of my energy, or they will disappear. Su Ping couldnt help but clench his fists. Even though he already had an answer, he still felt a stinging pain when he heard it from her. He had met too many people in those cultivation sites, Joanna being the one closest to him. I see No wonder theres no record of the Archean Divinitys destruction, even though Joanna said so. The timelines werent right The Demigod Burial is a piece of the Archean Divinity. Its very existence proves that the Archean Divinity was destroyed at some point; the way it is on the site is just as I saw it before it was destroyed I should have realized it. How could I have neglected something so obvious? Su Ping mumbled to himself. I played some tricks on you, all to influence your way of thinking, said the girl calmly, There were some truths that you didnt need to know; so cruel it would have affected your cultivation. I hoped that you could witness darkness without being consumed by it. Su Ping was stunned into silence. He suddenly remembered; he had seen a person with a pair of familiar eyes in a Mysterious Realm found in the Federation. When he saw Joanna, he felt that their eyes were really similar. So That was Joanna. She was an Ascendant State goddess in the Demigod Burial. The place was eventually destroyed, and so were she and all the Celestial experts, including Heather. They didnt turn into ashes when they died; maybe because they were too weak. Their unconscious bodies remained. An energy tide surged when I entered the illusory world and grasped the law of illusion. Someone guided me so I could leave, and someone else blocked the energy tide. Who were they? Su Ping looked at the girl. It was Anna who guided you so you could escape. The other one was a Celestial expert who died in the war against the Heavenly Dao. They were too weak. Even a plague driven by the Heavenly Dao at the edge of the battlefield was enough to destroy them. However, you met them in cultivation sites said the girl. Su Ping couldnt help but ask, However, the cultivation sites have timelines from way back in the past; they shouldnt have known me when I met them in real life. Why would they help me? The past, the present and the future are all found in the world of chaos. I extracted them from the projections of the world of chaos, and created many cultivation sites. Theyre not simple illusions, but more like projections. She then added, What you saw was a version of them from the past. Your encounter would appear in their future memories. The memories of living creatures transcend time; so, they all know you right now, even though theyre already dead. Some of their consciousnesses remained, floating in the void. The time when you had an epiphany in the world of illusion, that energy surge you mentioned was actually released by the Heavenly Dao who detected an intruder. She turned to look at him and say, However, many souls of the departed fought against the Heavenly Dao to cover for you; you just didnt know that. Anna was the closest to you, so she acted as your guide. The others stayed and fought the Heavenly Dao in the depths of the illusory world. Su Ping was stunned. The souls of the dead who were acquainted with him fought against the Heavenly Dao for his sake? Without him realizing it? Su Ping recalled how he grasped the law of illusion back then. He was too weak at the time, merely a Star State warrior; so, he was only able to escape because countless people had helped him. Then, about them Some of them were completely annihilated, said the girl as she gazed at him. His heart shook. It wasnt hard to imagine how strong the Heavenly Dao suppressing the world of illusions was. Compelled to know, he said, Why would they do that for me? I met a lot of people in cultivation sites, but they werent really close to me. I dont even think the elders of the Heaven Path Institute wouldnt sacrifice themselves for me? Why would they, right? Thats how you think However, from their perspective, they were probably just betting on you. The girl said softly, When you appeared in the cultivation sites and met them, their current selves realized that youwho showed up out of nowhere in their headswere my heir. They had wandered for countless years, and they probably wanted to make the last contribution. Su Ping felt that all his blood was boiling. He asked, Is there a way to resurrect them? Yes. The girl continued, Ive extracted them from the past exactly for this war. I transferred them to the current time and space. They are a sizable force; however, if they die in this war, they will also disappear in the past. Their past would be gone in the world of chaos. Nobody would remember them. If we fail in this war, I will have one last chance to raise a new host. I can extract them from the future and put them in the present. If I fail again All of them will be gone, and so will I. Lastly, she said as she held eye contact, The Heavenly Dao is quickly attacking the Ancestral Land of Chaos, and Ive run out of capital. Once the Heavenly Dao gains control, all chaos will be restarted. All lives in the past, present and future will be gone. Not a trace of their existence will remain. This place will turn back to what it was at the beginning. Su Ping had thought that the war would be brutal, but he didnt know it would be to such a degree. The war between the living and the Heavenly Dao would span all across history. How many lives had been permanently destroyed in the war? Su Ping looked at the girl before him. The real players in that game were the system and the supreme leader of the Heavenly Dao. They were the chess players, and all the living were chess pieces. Su Ping would move as the queen piece under the systems command. She had lost the game three times. That would be their fourth match! It was very likely the last one! If she failed, there wouldnt be much left for the system to stage a comeback. Chapter 1536 - Ten Thousand Years of Cultivation (1) Chapter 1536: Ten Thousand Years of Cultivation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Youve already woken up and regained your original appearance. When are we going to take action? asked Su Ping. No rush, said the girl, Well wait until you reach the limit of the path you found. According to my deduction, youll be no weaker than a Sorcerer Ancestor if you walk to the end of that path, even without a Chaos Qualification. Seriously? Su Ping felt thrilled because of the systems approval. It seemed that he had truly made the right choice. The prospect itself of becoming as strong as a Sorcerer Ancestor was amazing. Chaos Qualifications can grant Sorcerer Ancestors the ability to dominate chaos. They can create and destroy everything with a thought. Just a thought is needed to condense and blow up thousands of universes! The system continued, There are mainly three thousand Great Daos derived from chaos, and hundreds of thousands of Lesser Daos. Youll be almost as strong as a Sorcerer Ancestors when you condense the three thousand Great Daos into universes. However, its impossible to transform the hundreds of thousands of Lesser Daos into Undying Universes; theres not enough power in the world. Well set out to fight the Heavenly Dao after you create the universes of the three thousand Great Daos. Su Ping was stunned. So, the time set for the war will depend on me? Thats right, said the girl. Going by my deductions, you should be able to achieve perfection in 10,000 years. That is when were going to the Ancestral Land of Chaos to fight the Heavenly Dao. Su Ping couldnt help but ask, Ten thousand years? Wouldnt it be too long? Its a fairly long time for humans, but its only a brief moment in the Ancestral Land of Chaos. This is an eternal war; giving you ten thousand years is not a big deal, said the girl. Su Ping had never been to the Ancestral Land of Chaos. However, according to the system, it was clearly a place entirely different from the universes he had lived in. War was still in progress in that place. A lot of things had changed in the outside world over the long time span. Also, the other Sorcerer Ancestors will join us while youre cultivating. I told them to gather here, said the girl. Su Ping took a deep breath, understanding sunk in. He would fight alongside the four Sorcerer Ancestors once he was done cultivating. The war would decide his fate as well as that of all living creatures in infinite universes! Hiding from the war would be pointless. If the Heavens took hold of the Ancestral Land of Chaos chaos was restarted, all the universes would be destroyed and nobody except the Sorcerer Ancestors would survive. Can I go to cultivation sites right now? asked Su Ping. Sure. The girl added, Now you know the truth about cultivation sites. Some of the creatures youve killed in cultivation sites survived the war, while others died. However, I believe that none of them will hate you after the war ends. Maybe youll even get to see them again on the battlefield. Su Ping was dazed. He had killed many beasts and enemies in the cultivation sites. For instance, he had killed the Rain Ancestor and many Ancestral God beasts in the Archean Divinity. I didnt know that they would be my comrades?Su Ping had mixed feelings about it. Even though they belonged to different timelines, they were fighting for the same goal. Ill take you to meet one of the Sorcerer Ancestors, said the girl abruptly. Su Ping instantly felt that the stores barrier was gone and he could fully sense what was happening outside. He then spread his senses and noticed an aura as terrifying as the abyss, standing right outside the store. Sorcerer Ancestor Its Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo, said the girl. The stores door opened; a slender and tall young man walked in. Although human shaped at the moment, he emitted a ferocious aura as he stepped in, which spread to every corner of the store, like raging octopuses. The rooms closed by the system were also infiltrated by the aura. The usually impregnable store was easily infiltrated by that Sorcerer Ancestor. Everything inside the store was registered by his senses without any impediment. Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo, from this place? Slightly dazed, Su Ping looked at the black-robed young man. He knew that the guys original appearance was too horrifying and indescribable to understand. He only transformed into a young human, to facilitate communication. Is he the third guardian youve found? He seems to be slightly stronger than the previous two. The young man looked at our hero with indifference. There was no emotion in his eyes. Even though he assumed a humanlike appearance, he didnt emulate their feelings, so he came across as overly cold. Thats right. His performance exceeded my expectations. The girl nodded. She looked at Su Ping and chuckled. To make it easier for you to understand my existence, I specifically found a planet named Earth and picked you randomly; that has probably been my best choice. You asked me if I was satisfied with you. I can answer you now. Im very satisfied! Su Ping glanced at her, not expecting her to remember something from so long before. So, his transmigration from Earth was also the systems doing. Chapter 1537 - Ten Thousand Years of Cultivation (2) Chapter 1537: Ten Thousand Years of Cultivation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as I thought. I was just polishing my wood that night; how could I transmigrate so easily Besides, real transmigrations only happen in novels. How could it happen in reality? Unless it was imposed by someone Su Ping thought. He asked, There are many similarities between the history of the Blue Planet and that of Earth. Theyre almost the same except for the different celebrities throughout history. You didnt create the Blue Planet with a specific purpose, did you? The girl shook her head. Of course not. I could have easily created one, that wasnt necessary. There are countless planets in billions of universes. Let alone similar, its very simple to find a planet named Earth, even with the exact same history. You may find hundreds of planets named Earth with basically the same history. Evolution is basically the same after all, especially when its related to ordinary lives. They would naturally repeat the process from the primitive age to the industrial revolution. Su Ping was stunned for a moment. !! He knew that the system wasnt wrong, but that also implied that there were too many universes in chaos; so many that it was easy to find another Earth. The war he had to win concerned all the lives on those planets. Did you really pick me as the third host with a random draw? Dont you have any requirements? For example, carrying some ancient bloodline? Or, was I the reincarnation of some Ancestral God? Su Ping thought that it couldnt have been that arbitrary. Ancestral Gods reincarnations arent so rare. I can easily create an Ancestral God; however, such creations are nothing special. The girl added casually, I picked you randomly, but I knew you would achieve great things under my wing. On the contrary, if I went and specifically picked some genius with extraordinary intelligence, I might not have been able to fully bring out their strong suit. At the end of the day, its not potential but experience that matters in cultivation! Whether youre smart or stupid in the beginning, youll be exactly what I want you to be after I give this experience to you. Su Ping was stunned. The system was exceptionally proud. Everything can be trained. The lives in this world may have thousands of faces, but most of them tend to use the same kind. The only thing that matters is the perspective you choose to understand them, said the girl. Su Ping sighed. I thought you were captivated by my handsomeness. The girl rolled her eyes at Su Ping and said, Your looks mean nothing to me. We dont share the same aesthetics. I do agree that absolute beauty may have appeal across species. But you dont have it. Hehe. The girl was aware of Su Pings personality and left the matter at that. She said, In the beginning I wanted to ask Ti Tuo to sign a contract with you as your pet. However, its not easy for him to come and join the war after the previous two failures; you can only count on those little buddies of yours. Fortunately, their performance isnt too bad; at least they wont drag you down. Su Ping was surprised by the previous plans. He looked at the young man in black, not expecting the system to try to persuade the fellow. I remember how Ling Tai was absorbed. It was so stupid; I wont sign a contract with him. Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo snorted and continued, The contract is used to control subordinates. I dont want to get involved with him in any way, especially regarding a consciousness bond. The girl heaved a sigh, as if recalling a matter in the past. She said to the now confused Su Ping. The second host bonded with Sorcerer Ancestor Ling Tai. They practiced together a lot to improve their teamwork; however, they lost the war and the second host died. Ling Tai had a chance to escape Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo sneered and said, However, he had to get himself killed. He said he would take back half the guys corpse, but only got himself killed in the end. Su Ping was again surprised by the information, and could easily imagine how things unfolded. The second host died. Sorcerer Ancestor Ling Taian expert that Su Ping had never metcharged to attack the Heavenly Dao to avenge him. Su Ping understood the bond that was formed through a contract; it was the connection between two souls. Once two parties bonded with a contract, their minds would become engaged and they would inevitably develop feelings for each other, unless it was a pet completely disinterested about their master. Emotion is harmful. Thats what killed Ling Tai, said Ti Tuo coldly, Its not just me. The other three wont do something that stupid, either. Su Ping glanced at the latter; he was obviously scared he would do the same as Sorcerer Ancestor Ling Tai did. Thats all right. Ill be by your side, said the girl to Su Ping. He then looked back at the system and her clear eyes, suddenly realizing that the system was the one that had accompanied him for the longest time. No matter when or where, she was always with him. Su Ping gazed at the system and said, The so-called system binding between you and me should be a pet contract, right? Its just that youre the master while I stand in as a pet The girl also stared back as she replied, Thats right. I helped you in the same way you train your pets. Then, why cant I feel whats on your mind? asked Su Ping immediately. Because I shielded it, said the girl, Im the Mother of Chaos. My mind is too vast and magnificent; youd only find it unbearable and go crazy if I left it open. Youre too weak to bear it even right now. I wont remove the shielding until you get the Chaos Qualification and become a Sorcerer Ancestor. Su Ping understood, yet the situation gave him mixed feelings. He felt somewhat angry and weird. He had trained the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets and considered himself an excellent battle pet warrior. He never expected to actually be someone elses pet. This particular someone else was the Mother of Chaos, the very first life that ever existed, but he still felt weird. He didnt feel uncomfortable about it, though, because he never thought that pets were inferior to their masters. The contract was not about superiority; it was a bond of equals. However, one party would take the lead due to the difference in strength. In other words, Su Ping became the pet, now that the system had truly awakened and took hold of her original power. He had been the systems master in the past. That was why he was called the host. Did you ask this Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo to gather the refugees from all universes to this place? asked Su Ping. The girl nodded. It already began when the third war ended. However, the way they are managing things here is rather chaotic, said Su Ping, Can such an unorganized mob really unite against the Heavenly Dao? Thats not for you to worry about. When the time comes, Ill put them in my universe and use their bodies as strength. They must participate in the war, even if theyre unwilling! said Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo coldly. Su Ping frowned. What do you mean? Are you saying that youd use them as fuel? Fuel? Good analogy. Thats basically it, said the unemotional Sorcerer Ancestor. Its what theyre born for. Im making the best use of them. Su Ping said in a somber tone, But theyre alive! Theyre living creatures! This is exactly how lives should be used. Or do they have some special meaning to you? Ti Tuo gave Su Ping an unhappy look. He could sense the latters fury, but he found it ridiculous. To put it simply, rocks, metals and lives, each has their own prices; lives are 5, metals are 2, and rocks are 1. Only living creatures see themselves as priceless, compared to rocks and metals. However, all of them are objects in our eyes. Not really. Su Ping looked at him solemnly. Lives are not priceless, but they shouldnt be squandered, either. Besides, yours is the most extravagant usage method of all. They could be sharp blades on their own, but you regard them as fuel. Even if you consider them to be pieces of metal, youre turning them into a mere handle, when they could be used to forge the edge of a blade! Chapter 1538 - Lives (1) Chapter 1538: Lives (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo sneered and said, My method is indeed rather barbaric, but its the most effective and efficient. Are you hoping to train them all together? They are from millions of different species with different personalities and interests; some even think that war is sinful. There are ways to subdue and unite them; however, the efficiency is too low and its unnecessary. After all, we can still make the best use of them my way! Su Ping said, If you can give me ten thousand years to cultivate, you can also adjust time and give them a million years to cultivate and cooperate. A million years is unnecessary if you simply want them to cooperate as a team. I can easily do that, but its pointless. Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo continued, People like you rule over the bottom level of society through morals, law, doctrines and religion, just to turn them all into handy blades that wont hurt you. When commanders plan to attack, they calculate the army needed and study the terrain; lives are just simple numbers. In a similar way, when kings consider whether or not to develop a region, they would also consider economical and environmental factors. In any case, when a decision-maker does something, the efficiency of the lives at his disposal is his primary concern. Theyre just fuel, like you said. Whether or not they can succeed, how far they can go, and how they can make the best use of them are what rulers think about. He looked at Su Ping with a cold smile. If I want to, I can directly modify their memories, to have them see each other as blood relatives! Its like the changes caused by religion or morals. You people are too weak and can only resort to external factors; however, I can do that with a single thought. But that would be pointless. He continued, Its no different from directly throwing them into my universe and using them as fuel. If the Ancestral Land of Chaos is destroyed, they will die. If we lose the war, they die. Anyway, they will die in the end. So, their short lives are meaningless. They are like bugs in the world of chaos. Ten thousand years is a long time for them, but its just a nap for us. He paused to chuckle. Ive studied humans before. I know all of your culture and teachings. Do you think that ants lives have any meaning? Have you ever thought that an ant has led a meaningful life? If you do think that was the case, do you think the invisible germs on your hand live a special life? Would you cherish, respect and care about them? Su Ping fell silent after the ancestors barrage of questions. Indeed. In a sense, he couldnt retort. That was the most ironic thing about life. Those who advocated love and equality were always the weak. The rich would never be willing to share their money with the weak. They only wanted to earn more money. When someone reached a certain height, they would ignore those beneath them. Lives were indeed priceless. However, every life had a price in other peoples hearts. Just like Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo. All lives were fuel in his eyes; they were just energy with the ability to move! All species and creatures are the same. Youre right Su Ping heaved a soft sigh. Naturally. Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo laughed, knowing he was right. He didnt need Su Ping to compliment him. In fact, he even thought that praising a Sorcerer Ancestor was hilarious. However Su Ping gazed at him and said, You may despise and scorn others since you have such a high status, but thats just you! The meaning of life is not given by anyone else, but by oneself! If you think youre living a meaningful life, it is meaningful. Nobody else can judge you! Some people are worthless in the eyes of others, but they themselves think they live terrific lives and they are happy. That is enough. You cant define the meaning found by others. You can only define their meaning in your perspective! Maybe those lives cant change the world of chaos and they will eventually disappear. Theyre like the billions of stars and the dust in the sky; you wouldnt care about them, but they live a great life. Thats good enough. Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo dropped his smile and snorted. Nonsense! You dont understand at all! I dont need to understand, Su Ping said, All I know is that they should know what theyll be facing, as they will take part in the war. I believe that many of them are here hoping to avenge their families. They truly want to contribute to this war; they are not simple fuel! I believe that they are racking their brains about how to get stronger and how to fight better in the war, and they will work hard until the last moment before the fight starts! Maybe not all species would act like this, but there are definitely some among them! So, I cannot ignore their determination, and I wont! Maybe well lose this war. Maybe well disappear. Maybe the Ancestral Land of Chaos will be destroyed and chaos will be restarted But at least we were here. We fought while we were still alive. We felt joy and grief. We loved and we hated. Even if we can only end as ashes, we will still think that our lives are meaningful! Chapter 1539 - Lives (2) Chapter 1539: Lives (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations You have to bear in mind that the war theyre going to take part in is very meaningful too! said Su Ping while staring at Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo, All living beings lose their consciousness upon death. The Ancestral Land of Chaos means nothing to those who have died. Even you, a mighty Sorcerer Ancestor, are also meaningless to those who are no longer among the living! So, its enough to feel meaningful when youre alive. Ti Tuo said with a gloomy expression, You dare argue with me? What do you want? Su Ping stared back at him. I dont think he is wrong, said the girl to intervene, suppressing the two parties rising auras. She glanced at Su Ping while addressing Ti Tuo, Maybe weve failed time and again exactly because of that way of thinking. All species are the same; every living being is the same. However Just because living creatures share that common instinct doesnt mean that its right. Theres no right or wrong in this world, just the strong or the weak, said the ancestor after a snort. Su Ping stared at him and said to the girl, I hope that when Im not cultivating, I can gather and train all species here; I will turn them into a team to maximize their combat abilities. Humph. Why bother? I can just tweak their memories, said Ti Tuo. Su Ping said with a ruthless tone, Sure, you can directly modify memories. However, doing so will only make their lives develop by only following a trajectory that youve set. They wouldnt be any different from walking corpses. Indeed, it would be as efficient as using them as fuel. However, the greatest difference between living creatures and non-living creatures is the miracle of life! Such a miracle depends on diversity. It cannot be preset. Some people may remain idle, but others may unleash brilliant and unimaginable power. This isnt something achievable by just modifying memories! Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo snorted. That being said, the efficiency is too low. Youd better focus on strengthening yourself. The Heavenly Dao army is already attacking the Ancestral Land of Chaos. War can start at any moment; were just waiting for you. The girl looked at Su Ping and said, If you want to do it, just do it. I know you; I wont stop you. Dont forget that Im your system. I will always take your side. You! Ti Tuo was furious. Su Ping felt dazed as he looked at the girls gentle eyes. For a moment he found it hard to believe that the girl was the same system who sometimes argued with him and peeped at his thoughts. I understand. Su Ping nodded. Humph, just spoil him will you! Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo was rather angry. He glared at the girl and left. The girl watched him leave. She turned around and smiled at Su Ping, then said, Although I gave birth to the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors, all three hosts are essentially my children too. Su Ping felt helpless over this matter. Speaking of children, he couldnt get used to being regarded as a child by someone who bickered with him all the time. I always thought we were peers That was just you overthinking. You can be the one on top. Thats impossible. Su Ping shook his head and said, Ill keep cultivating, then. By the way, considering your current strength, it shouldnt be a problem to suppress Sorcerer Ancestors, is it? Its not too hard, said the girl with a smile. Su Ping nodded and asked again, What level are you? The Sorcerer Ancestors you mentioned, they can gather thousands of universes with a thought thanks to their Chaos Qualifications. What about you? What are you capable of? I find it hard to understand. The most ultimate power in this world can only destroy thousands of universes at the same time, right? Im similar to them, except that Im stronger. How should I put it? Mine is a better quality. The girl chuckled. Su Ping nodded. The system did know him well; her explanation was easy to follow. All right, Ill go and cultivate, then. Su Ping winked. I dont need to pay energy points now, do I? Its on me. Just go, said the girl, Consider it a reward for upgrading the store. How generous! Su Ping raised his thumb. Then, he noticed that Joanna was standing still, like a statue. There was definitely something wrong with her. After learning everything from the system, he knew that the system had temporarily paused her. Lets meet again on the battlefield Su Ping said to the paralyzed beauty. He selected a cultivation site and went in with the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets. There was no way of knowing if the system was lending a hand, but Su Ping realized that he was encountering more Ancestral Gods in the advanced cultivation sites, obtaining a lot of Dao power from each hunt; the number of condensed universes grew. System, the power Im absorbing is yours? Su Ping asked. More or less, said the system, You dont need to feel guilty No, I mean, cant you just transfer the power directly to me? Wouldnt it be much faster? Su Ping made a face like a curious baby. Her reply was definitely brief. Get lost! I mean it, said Su Ping. I mean it, too, the system said, Youre hunting, absorbing and digesting the power of those Ancestral Gods; new battles come to you all the time. The whole process is simple, which also helps you become acquainted with your new power. Its no different from a direct energy transfer. Su Ping thought for a moment and realized it was true. Time went by. Su Ping kept on training in cultivation sites, day after day. Outside the store, on Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuos continent More species arrived and were arranged on the allotted territories. I will only try my best in the next war. High above, two figures were overseeing the continent. They were Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo and the girl. Ill run if we encounter danger. I dont want to die; I hope you can understand, said Ti Tuo as he turned to look at the girl. There was more in his eyes than the usual coldness. He seemed to be troubled by the situation. There was gentleness, regret and affection. She answered with a slight nod, Its fine as long as you try your best. I dont want to see you perish here, either. Ive lost enough children as it is. Ti Tuo heaved a sigh and spoke softly to the void.Theyre probably going to be here soon The girl nodded. I can feel where they are. Theyll be here in three thousand years. Thats early. Well get to meet them very soon. He spoke while feeling a jumble of emotions. I wonder if theyre weaker now. They were terribly beaten up in the previous two wars. We should get ready too. Its time to have the sealed weapons return, said the girl. Ti Tuo nodded. Lets reverse the Yellow Spring and summon them back. Well have them become familiar with each other sooner. Ill help him train them. Hes right; those species need to be trained and coordinated, said the girl. This is a sponsored line break announcement. If you are not reading on nov(el)bin(.net) then the content is stolen. Support the creator on nov(el)bin(.net) and check out their other works. Do you really support his theory? Its just a bad habit that lingers from his weakling original self, even though he has already reached the Undying State. Besides, hes not a mythical creature begotten by nature. Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo frowned. Our theory failed, thats why Id like to give his idea a try, said the girl, staring at her child. I also think that what he said and thought wasnt wrong. Those lives dont know anything about you and me. We are also meaningless in their eyes. It would be for the best to let them know that theyre going to embrace their doom. Otherwise Their fate would be just too pitiful. You find them pitiful? Thats an emotion only felt by the weak, said Ti Tuo. Emotion is a power too. Theres nothing wrong about it, said the girl. Chapter 1540 - Gathering (1) Chapter 1540: Gathering (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Inside the store. In a certain roomTang Ruyan peered through a window and looked at the figures who were walking in a hurry outside, and the long line in front of the door. She felt quite puzzled by this. We dont have to do business anymore? She felt that everything was different ever since the store changed. There was also a strange sense of urgency. The store is still operating, although in a different way, said Green Lady. She had signed a contract with the store and received a notification from the Mother of Chaos. She also had an inkling of the situation outside, but she didnt know a lot; after all, she was too weak to understand everything. Even so, business seems to have paused for a long time, said Tang Ruyan, And Anna is gone, too. Is she in one of the cultivation sites? Shes in the store. Shes just asleep. Green Lady wore a troubled expression. Asleep? Maybe itll be a whole different view when she wakes up, said Green Lady with a gloomy voice. She looked into the distance without fear in her eyes. Instead, she seemed to be missing someone. Maybe She would be able to see him very soon. The Twilight Deity King Somewhere in the human territoryShen Huang and the other leaders were holding a meeting. Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo has ordered all species to train and cooperate to fight the Heavenly Dao! Were going to fight the Heavenly Dao? We will probably succeed under the lead of the Sorcerer Ancestor! There are myriads of species and forces here. It would be strange not to succeed. Chi Ying and the other dominators received news from the Ti Tuo Clan. They were all excited. Sorcerer Ancestors were at the apex of all cultivation in their eyes; the ultimate lives in the world. If they couldnt defeat the Heavenly Dao, wouldnt everything be destroyed? As long as the Sorcerer Ancestor takes action, the Heavenly Dao will be suppressed in no time, said one of them, confident in the ancestors power. Thats right. All that we need to do is offer a helping hand. Aside from the human clan, the other species also became excited when they learned this. Some of them had lived there for hundreds of millions of years, even producing ten generations of dominators. As for the ordinary beings, there had been too many generations to count. They already considered that place as their hometown. All kinds of discussions arose upon learning about the war against the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Dao? What is that? The Sorcerer Ancestor is protecting us. Do we really need to do anything? Thats right. Wouldnt we be causing trouble for the Sorcerer Ancestor if we attacked? I for one will cheer for the Sorcerer Ancestor! The beings of the Heavenly Dao They seem to be the enemies that our distant ancestors mentioned. According to our records, the original universe we lived in was destroyed by the Heavenly Dao and we had to escape. We were lucky that Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo took us in. They were our ancestors enemies? That makes them my enemies, too! All the warriors will march to war under the Sorcerer Ancestors command to avenge our ancestors, save for the Priest and the Six Generals! The Priest has also been summoned. The Sorcerer Ancestor has ordered everybody in the clan to participate, except for babies and weaklings. There will be a war ten thousand years from now, and all species will to the death! What?! The news quickly spread. The species that had just arrived were excited, never expecting that war would start so soon. The species that had been sheltered much earlier had already forgotten the hatred. They had been living in peace, and considered that place as their home. They panicked at the mention of a total war, and sent their objections to the Ti Tuo Clan, but they were promptly scolded. Even though there were obedient and resistant species, drilling practices soon began under the command of Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo. The species were all reorganized. Those who had disputes over territory were asked to cooperate. The Mother of Chaos controlled everything in the name of Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo. She taught everyone the Chaos Array of Thousand Souls. It was the most miraculous array that could accommodate an infinite number of beings. That also meant that its potential was unlimited. All the species were the fireflies providing power for the Chaos Array. Time flew. A thousand years laterpracticing the use of the grand array had already become a habit that all species were accustomed to. The array gradually took shape thanks to their continuous practice. Another two thousand years passed. In the void beyond Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuos continenta scorching aura was sweeping over. A brilliant crescent moon appeared in the darkness. The crescent moon grew in size and became full. It was a planet billions times bigger than the sun; it was red and bright, emitting a heat capable of melting everything. That scorching, behemoth of a fireball arrived at the Ti Tuo continent. It didnt lose to the massive terrain in size. Two figures dashed out from the continent and reached a place in the void. On the burning planetthere was the soft shriek of a phoenix. Then, the flamed ancestor of all birds appeared out of nowhere. Golden Crow, I didnt expect you to be the first to arrive, said Ti Tuo indifferently. It was presenting his original appearance. A frightening vision that seemed to be made of thousands of ears and eyes. It was creepy. The Golden Crow had also revealed its appearance. It was a golden bird filled with scorching flames. The feathers making its wings turned out to be arms that had tiny and scary mouths spouting flames. Mother of Chaos. The Golden Crow ignored Ti Tuo, simply focusing on the petite girl, who seemed to be alone in the world. Although short and small, she seemed to be the center of the universe; everybody could see her clearly, even if she was thousands of kilometers away. It was very strange. Youve been recuperating since the last war. Hows your recovery? asked the Mother of Chaos in a soft voice, gentleness conveyed by her eyes. The Golden Crow ancestor had been living in seclusion and resting for a really long time just for the fourth war! It was also the first to arrive in answer to her summons. After raising three hosts in a row, she had also been influenced by feelings that were unique to ordinary beings. Ive regained 90% of my power. Im not fully healed yet, but I can fight! said the bird ancestor coldly. Its voice was the opposite of the heat it released. It was chilling. Thank you for your trouble, said the girl with a sigh. Dazed, the Golden Crow ancestor stared at her and said, Youve changed. It seems that the Heavenly Dao had a huge influence on you in the last war. Your feelings are more intense than before. Emotion is nourishment for the Heavenly Dao; although heartless, they feed on them. It would be for the best if you could heal soon, or itll be a weakness in the upcoming war! Ive warned her, but I couldnt make her change her mind, said Ti Tuo, shaking his head. The Mother of Chaos smiled. Ive learned how to use emotions as a strength, just like the Heavenly Dao does. A counterattack with their own methods is a good strategy. Dont worry. If anything goes wrong in the war, Ill take my leave immediately. The Golden Crow ancestor stared at her and then nodded. He suddenly turned and looked at a certain place in the depths of space. Ti Tuo was acting casual. Half the eyes on his body looked in a particular direction. He was the one with the keenest senses among the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors; that was the reason why the Mother of Chaos had decided that place as a gathering point. Ti Tuo was able to avoid the Heavenly Dao without being exposed. That was also the reason he was able to survive in the previous wars. All of a sudden, an amazing view was displayed in the void. The usually transparent void suddenly began to fold and spread like ripples. The next moment, a black light flashed before the ones gathered. It was like teleportation. However, there was no such thing as teleportation or deep spaces in the world of chaos. The so-called teleportation in other worlds was akin to a slow turtle movement in the world of chaos. There was only one species that boasted such an unbelievable speed in the world of chaos, one that could almost compete with teleportation. Sorcerer Ancestor Yin Que, you were slower than the Golden Crow this time, said Ti Tuo casually. An enormous bird made an appearance, with a purely dark body. Anyone who looked at it would only see a massive black shape. Only its four eyes were extremely bright. Each eyeball was the size of a planet, brilliant and sharp. It seemed that they wouldnt only consume rays but also thoughts. There was a sensation of falling into an abyss when gazing at the creature. Wills and souls would be dragged and consumed. Staring at that being was not possible! I came from the edge of chaos. He was closer; is it surprising that he came here faster than me? said Sorcerer Ancestor Yin Que with a pleasant, yet chilling voice that would make people feel instinctively frightened. I heard that youve been stopping the Heavenly Dao from attacking the Ancestral Land of Chaos, and youve been hunted because of this. The Golden Crow ancestor looked at the new arrival with troubled feelings. The Mother of Chaos wouldnt have had the time to raise the fourth kid if I hadnt done that. Fortunately, the Heavenly Dao couldnt catch up to me; they tried to ambush me several times, but they were too slow said Yin Que casually. It was the fastest amongst the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors. In terms of speed, Sorcerer Ancestor Kun Peng, ranked second, was far inferior! Thank you very much, said the Mother of Chaos softly. Slightly dazed, Yin Que looked at her. Whats up with that? She answered with silence and a smile. I was the last to arrive, huh? said a hoarse voice. A fuzzy figure slowly moved closer from a place in chaos. It looked like countless shadows flickering, with an oval-shaped body made of countless worms. It was indescribably terrifying. Im surprised that you were willing to show up, said Yin Que casually. Since this is going to be the last time, it would be better for me to see the outcome. I wont take part in this again if you fail; I will sleep forever with my Dao of Death and wait for chaos to restart, said the hoarse voice. Ha, is it any different from death? asked the Golden Crow ancestor casually. Ti Tuo glanced at the latter and said, Golden Crow, you were struck by the Heavenly Dao and affected by their power. Looks like you havent fully fixed it. Thats why I said that Im only 90% recovered, said the Golden Crow ancestor coldly. The Mother of Chaos smiled and said to the speaker with a hoarse voice, Shi Mang, please bring a little thing back to life for me. Is it necessary to resurrect those little things? Sorcerer Ancestor Shi Mang asked back. Although it was in control of the Dao of Death and could resurrect all living creatures, it rarely did so. That creature thought that those lives werent worthy enough to be resurrected; and the resurrection process would only be a waste of energy. Its very important to a certain someone, said the girl with a smile. Will it influence the war? asked Shi Mang. More or less, she said. In that case, I will find it, said the somber ancestor. Chapter 1541 - Before the Last War (1) Chapter 1541: Before the Last War (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just after Shi Mang finished talking, a chaos projection appeared in the void near him. Countless figures from billions of races since the birth of time were flashing by in that projection, leaving fuzzy images that quickly disappeared. The strong ones among them would stop, giving yearning gazes at the power they sensed from beyond the projection. Sorcerer Ancestor Shi Mang ignored those lingering figures. He waved a hand and released a stream of power that pushed them away, making them disappear in the crowd of specters. Found it, Shi Mang said all of a sudden. One of the gray tentacles on his body passed through the projection and picked up a petite figure from amongst the crowd. Thats it. The Mother of Chaos nodded with a smile. She had already given him a reference of the Little Skeletons aura, so that it could be found. What a weak creature Shi Mang shook his head, quickly sensing that the guy was extremely weak. He could kill that creature a billion times with a single breath. A stream of power surged in, making the petite projection gradually turn from an illusion to a tangible being. It was now emitting the energy of life. It was an undead creature, yet it still emitted the power of life. How much longer do we have to wait for that guy? Yin Que asked on the other side. The girl said, About seven thousand years. All right. Well just take a break, then said the fellow. The Golden Crow ancestors eyes glittered. I havent seen this kid in a long time. I wonder how hes doing. He should be very happy to see you. The Mother of Chaos smiled with an ancient tranquility, gentle and mysterious. She slightly waved a hand and the Little Skeleton flew over to her. Dumbfounded, the small pet raised its head and looked at this indescribably gorgeous woman, able to sense her terrifying power. There seemed to be an infinite amount of strength in her slender body. However, the small fellow wasnt scared at all. Rather, it had a strong sense of familiarity. The Mother of Chaos silently disappeared into the void with the Little Skeleton. The Sorcerer Ancestors exchanged glances and dispersed. Visit n(o )velb(i)n.com for the best novel reading experience A brilliant and golden figure flew out from the scorching planet floating in the void. Its feathers seemed to be made of fire crystals. Sorcerer Ancestor, is that Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuos clan? Thats right. Your old friend is right there. The Golden Crow ancestor chuckled. Old friend I heard that hes the one who proposed the alliance. Hes also the representative of the legendary Mother of Chaos. No wonder he was able to advance so fast that I couldnt even catch up to him said the brilliant Golden Crow. Her voice was loud and clear, like a spirit of fire. No need to hold yourself back. If you want to see him, just go and meet him, said the Golden Crow ancestor. After that, it gradually disappeared into the enormous planet. That was the only celestial body floating quietly in the void, at a certain distance from the Ti Tuo continent. Strangely enough, none of the species living on the continent had noticed the scorching planet in the sky. They were fairly close, but they seemed to be in different spaces. In the store Su Ping returned from his expeditions to the cultivation sites. The Dark Dragon Hound and all his other pets had become Ancestral Gods, and he had managed to condense a thousand Undying Universes. Ancestral Gods were vulnerable against him; he could crush them with ease. His combat ability had already surpassed the Undying State, but he wasnt a Sorcerer Ancestor yet. Thanks to the boost of his thousand universes, Su Pings senses could easily cover the entire Ti Tuo continent. He could sense the immeasurable power of the host Sorcerer Ancestor, which was as vast as an ocean. The more clearly Su Ping sensed that power, the more deeply he realized how wide the gap between them was. Even if he condensed three thousand universes and reached the ultimate perfection, he could hardly compare to the twelve ancestors. The gap between Sorcerer Ancestors and experts in the Undying State is truly too wide The chaos mythical creatures spawned by nature are truly peerless when compared to the other creatures that were born afterwards?Su Ping sighed regretfully, but he wasnt too frustrated. At least he was the strongest person in history, only second to the Sorcerer Ancestors! Huh? Su Pings eyes suddenly glittered. Shocked, he looked in a certain direction inside the store. Two figures were standing there. One was the system, and the other was the Little Skeleton! Su Pings pupils twitched. He dashed forward to the Little Skeleton, his body shaking. He squatted and stared at the little fellow. This feeling was so familiar that his blood felt like it was flowing backwards. I asked Sorcerer Ancestor Shi Mang to resurrect it, said the Mother of Chaos with a smile. Su Ping looked at the system gratefully. Thanks! You should have already seen through life and death, given your current level; no need to thank me, said the girl. Su Ping shook his head and said, No matter what level I am, or whether Ive seen the truth about life and death. Even if I can create everything with a thought, I wouldnt destroy everything with a thought! The girl glanced at him and sighed, I picked a human as the third host; I wonder if it was the right decision. Humans were born after the Heavenly Dao age, and youre too badly influenced by it. Feelings and emotions are the Heavenly Daos sustenance. If your feelings are too strong the consequences will be dire if youre defeated and absorbed by our ultimate enemy. Chapter 1542 - Before the Last War (2) Chapter 1542: Before the Last War (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Considering your wisdom, you must have taken into account the risk of failure and made precautions for it, right? said Su Ping. The Mother of Chaos nodded. Thats right. If you fail, I will immediately cut off all feelings; yours and those of all species. Su Ping glanced at her in silence. He simply turned to look at the Little Skeleton, only to discover that its contract aura had already disappeared. Two crimson lights appeared in the small fellows eyes, as if it was gazing at him curiously. The Little Skeleton was currently an unowned pet. Considering its level, it could be seen as a ferocious beast. Su Ping didnt feel any killing intent coming from the Little Skeleton, though. The feeling was warm. Even without the contract, the Little Skeleton wouldnt hurt him. Lets fight side by side again, said Su Ping softly. He raised a finger, and the force of a contract appeared on his fingertip. The Little Skeleton looked at the light and retreated a bit, as if scared. However, it didnt flee; it was only one step back. Its eyes were glittering, as if the light triggered some of its memories. Su Ping then laid his finger on the small fellows forehead and established a contract. His mind was then connected to a weak and ignorant consciousness. It felt like a sting in his heart; that familiar feeling was unforgettable, even to that day. It was like when he established a contract with the Little Skeleton for the first time. Back then, the fellow had just been born and could barely walk. The combat ability gap between them was even greater now. However, the feeling was still the same. Ive been keeping the memories that you forgot, said Su Ping softly. He was about to transfer those memories to the little one through their bond. But the next moment, the Little Skeleton jumped over and clung to his arm. Dazed, Su Ping raised his hand and touched the Little Skeletons cold and smooth head. Even without memories, that familiar feeling had never disappeared. His lips curled and his laughter became louder. Once he was done laughing, he sent all the memories to the Little Skeleton. The Little Skeleton grew pensive all of a sudden. After a long time passed, the little one raised its head again; there was a familiar feeling in the fire of its eyes. Their bond allowed Su Ping to confirm that the Little Skeleton was truly back. Welcome home Su Ping hugged the fellow. The Mother of Chaos lowered her head and watched with a vague smile on her face. You can read the novel online free at nov elb(i)n.NET Kid, are you in there? said a pleasant voice all of a sudden. Slightly dazed, Su Ping spread out his senses and saw a mature and beautiful woman standing outside the store. She looked quite beautiful. Dazed for a moment, his eyes instantly widened. Its you?! Looks like youre truly there The graceful figure walked in and then noticed the Mother of Chaos next to Su Ping; her casual smile was instantly gone. She became nervous and hesitant, not daring to step up. The Mother of Chaos smiled casually and said, Little Golden Crow, you may speak. She then gradually faded away. However, Su Ping sensed that her aura was still around. She didnt truly leave. This made him feel more or less weird. After seeing the Mother of Chaos, he had gradually been able to separate her from his image of the system, but it seemed that her peeping habits had never changed. Who would have thought that the most superior chaos life form is a peeper??Su Ping secretly complained. He stood up and said to the slender figure before him. Diqiong, why did you come here? He had heard that except for the Remains of High Heavenswhich was an illusionall the cultivation sites were real, but ran in different timelines he couldnt understand; they were both dead and alive. All in all, they couldnt be seen without the system. Im not dead. Why cant I come here? Diqiong snorted. The war is drawing near. Our ancestor came out from seclusion and led us here. The Golden Crow ancestor Su Ping understood. That mighty being was indeed capable of traveling from the unknown past on its own. I didnt expect that you would already reach the Undying State. Youre indeed something, said Su Ping with a sigh. He visited the Golden Crows world world five hundred years in the past and Diqiong was only in the Dao Heart State back then. Even though it was a level just before the Undying State, the cultivation required to advance was tens of thousands of years, or even longer. He was the exception, as he had the stores advantage. Humph. That explains why you improved so fast; the Mother of Chaos trained you. No wonder you surpassed me, said Diqiong angrily. Her confidence had been struck as Su Ping surpassed her time and again. She even suspected the purity of her bloodline. It wouldnt have been difficult to surpass you, even without the Mother of Chaos. Su Ping chuckled. Stop bragging. Do you want to compete? How? Diqiong was stunned. Su Ping said, How about a tongue-twister? Well see whos faster. Diqiong rolled her eyes and couldnt be bothered to argue with the guy. She gazed at Su Ping and said, I heard that youre going to fight alongside four of the Sorcerer Ancestors. Youre actually going to shoulder the responsibility as one of them. Can you do that? The Heavenly Dao is unimaginably strong. If nothing else What else can I do? I have to fight, even if I cant win. I dont have a choice, said Su Ping. Diqiong gritted her teeth. If nothing else, Ill talk to the ancestor and ask him to take you away. Considering my ancestors power, we can just seal the planet and live in seclusion for the rest of our lives. Slightly dazed, Su Ping stared at her, then shook his head a long time later. He said, Destruction is no better than eternal imprisonment. Ill do my best in this war to avenge my comrades who were killed by the Heavenly Dao. Theyre dead; you can ask Sorcerer Ancestor Shi Mang to resurrect them. Theres no need for revenge, said Diqiong in a hurry. Su Ping shook his head and replied, Escaping is not the life I want. But youll be with me forever! said Diqiong in a hurry. Su Ping glanced at her, and saw how she was nervous, timid, and yet determined. He fell silent again. Perhaps it was indeed a good choice; however, if he knew there was such a choice and he didnt try his best, the odds of winning would only be lower. Also As he felt the aura that stood by his side quietly, Su Ping curled his lips and shook his head with a slight motion. Thats not what I want. Diqiongs eyes became dim after his refusal. She quietly said to herself, But thats what I want. Su Ping saw her off, then started to train with the Little Skeleton. The little one was only an Ascendant when it died. Su Ping focused on bringing his pets combat ability up to speed. Chapter 1543 - March (1) Chapter 1543: March (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Time moved on. More and more species arrived to the Ti Tuo continent from various places of chaos. Some were refugees whose universes were destroyed, and some were taken there by Yin Que. The number of forces gathered was multiplied by several fold in the blink of an eye. In the passing of the few thousand years prior, their number surpassed the statistics from past eras. There were no counters nor rooms in the enormous, pebble-shaped store. It was empty, but it seemed to contain an infinite space, which would be enough to swallow an entire universe. Are you ready? said the Mother of Chaos as she quietly watched Su Ping come out from his cultivation sites outings. Ten thousand years had passed. Su Ping was emitting a mature yet discreet aura at the moment. His appearance was the same, but his eyes were deep and bright, as if able to see through everything. Ive already hit the bottleneck, he said. Exactly as planned, he had condensed the three thousand Great Daos and turned them into Undying Universes; his combat ability had reached the maximum. Furthermore, he received the Golden Crow ancestors blood and awakened the Golden Crow bloodline, which allowed him to grasp the Ever-Burning Flame of their clan. Upload first at NOvel[Bin][.]Net The Undying Universe based on that flame was as powerful as the universe of original chaos. The power of those two universes alone was enough for him to dominate the Undying State. The system asked Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo and Shi Mang for their blood, hoping to further strengthen the human host. However, both refused. Neither she, nor Su Ping insisted. The Mother of Chaos said, If theres enough time, you can also condense the Lesser Daos into Undying Universes; however, the improvement is limited and the time it takes would be too long. Its time to go. Su Ping was the leader she had picked, and was more than satisfied with his current status. His growth was beyond her expectations, which was a pleasant surprise. Su Ping nodded with a slight motion. He still had some room for improvement, but it wouldnt be significant. His personal strength wasnt decisive, as the war spanned all across history. He had to rely on everybodys strength and the four Sorcerer Ancestors support in order to win. The Mother of Chaos turned around. The store was slowly opened, then turned into a gentle light that fused into her body. That place became an empty ground. Stunned, Su Ping said, The store Its part of my body. Im now taking it back, said the Mother of Chaos. He nodded, then looked around. He felt somewhat sad; the ever-present store, always keeping him company, had just disappeared. Was it a sign? Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded, Brother! Slightly dazed, Su Ping turned around and noticed the approaching group of familiar people. The one who called out to him was none other than his proud sister, Su Lingyue. He was surprised to hear her call him brother in public. Next to her were his parents and other familiar faces from the Blue Planet, including Zhong Lingtong, the student he had recruited back then. The Qin family was there, including their patriarch, Qin Duhuang. The earliest legendary warriors on the Blue Planet were there, including Xue Yunzhen and Ye Wuxiu. The Zhou family was there, whose houses were razed to the ground by him. The Tang family also made an appearance. A few people were standing in front of the Tang Family forces. One of them looked very similar to Tang Ruyan, except that she seemed much colder and more decisive. Su Ping didnt need to ask to know she was Tang Ruyu, Tang Ruyans sister. Once the Blue Planet jumped closer to the Federation region of influence, the Tang Family asked Tang Ruyan to be their leader. However, she was in Su Pings store and had no time for that. The latter learned later that she had entrusted all family affairs to her sister. The two sisters had become enemies at one point in time, but they returned to being sisters again in the end. Su Ping didnt ask what happened, but he felt happy for Tang Ruyan; after all, it was always a difficult test to part from ones family. In addition, he saw some people he had met on the Blue Planet. Some were the top students found there, while others were legendary-level warriors who had fought by his side during the Deep Caves invasion. They were all Star Lords now. Boss Su. Qin Duhuangthe old patriarch of the Qin familylooked at Su Ping in fright. The things that transpired back on their planet was but a distant memory to all of them. However, they entered that universe along with Su Ping, and witnessed his growth; they could only admire him whenever they thought of him. What are you doing here? Su Ping rolled his eyes and said to Su Lingyue, Theres no need to take part in the war. Youre too weak; you can simply stay here and wait for me to return. Su Lingyue stuck out her tongue. Can you not be so blunt? Now that youve guessed it, well be blunt as well. Weve all heard a lot about the upcoming war She stared at Su Ping and added, Brother, I didnt have a chance to fight by your side in the past, but this time, we will surely fight together. Thats right, son, Su Yuanshan said with a comforting smile on his face, If you fail, well die sooner or later. Being the case, we should stay together as a family. Thats right. Ive discussed it with your father. Do not stop us, said his mother. Boss Su, were also going to participate in the war! said Qin Duhuang, Ye Wuxiu and the others. They all gave Su Ping determined looks. The latters expression changed a bit, then he looked at them thoughtfully. He didnt try stopping them anymore. He nodded and said, In that case, you must try your best to survive. We will survive together. Relieved, Su Lingyue put on a sunny smile. Su Ping looked at her, then beckoned. She felt somewhat puzzled, but she walked over anyway. Su Ping reached down and rubbed her head, messing up her neatly combed hair. He said, If youre that eager to fight, let me see your performance. She didnt move to break free from Su Pings grasp as she usually would. Instead, she lowered her head with bloodshot eyes. Su Pings hands slid down and he hugged her. It was the first time he had embraced that sister of his, and possibly the last. The others felt troubled when they saw this, knowing it was very likely that they would die in the war. However, if they didnt fight, they would still die when their side lost. In that case, fighting was the better option. This time Im also going with you! said someone Su Ping turned around and noticed Tang Ruyan, Green Lady and the others arrive. The cauldron woman was also there. She told me everything. The store is gone anyway; it doesnt make sense for the boss to be fighting in the frontlines while his employees only watch. You cant stop me! Tang Ruyan gritted her teeth. Su Ping glanced at the Mother of Chaos and them. He nodded and said, I wont stop you. If you want to come along, just come along. Relieved, Tang Ruyan discarded her anxiety. She happily jumped closer to where Su Ping was, then said, Ill show you the results of my cultivation in the past few days! All right. Green Lady stood at the rear with a gentle smile on her face. She seemed to be thinking about something from a distant past. She would probably see the Deity King Humph. Youre just some ordinary lives. Why bother? said an entity after a light snort. Then, the rays in the void were consumed, and a black-robed young man stepped out with a domineering, and suffocating aura. Su Pings eyes were cold. He released an aura to cover all the people present, then looked up to see the black-robed expert. Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo, the war is drawing near. Youd better not annoy me! Huh? Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo raised his eyebrows and glanced at Su Ping. The Mother of Chaos rose and glanced at Ti Tuo casually. Hes right. Chapter 1544 - Ancestral Land of Chaos (1) Chapter 1544: Ancestral Land of Chaos (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Humph! Ti Tuo slightly changed his expression and said dispassionately, Just keep spoiling him; this is not childs play. Its time to go. Yin Que is already there. After that, he gave a cursory glance at everyone present and turned around, disappearing into the void. Su Ping frowned and concealed his aura. He glanced at the system and said, We should go, too. The latter nodded and said, This time, I cannot go with you. The Heavenly Dao forces are already occupying the outskirts of the Ancestral Land of Chaos. We need to split up into six legions to crush them and reclaim the lost territories as soon as possible. Well meet in the River of Fate, within the Ancestral Land; thats where well fight together against the Heavenly Dao. Okay. Su Ping glanced at her and said, Then be careful. The system had already told him about the battle plan while he was roaming in the cultivation sites. The Ancestral Land of Chaos was extremely vast. It was the center of the world of chaos, the place where the Mother of Chaos was born. That place had already been breached by the Heavenly Dao. The Mother of Chaoss power relied on the Ancestral Land of Chaos; the more land was recovered, the stronger she would be. Neither Su Ping nor the four Sorcerer Ancestors were the protagonists in the last war against the Heavenly Dao It would be a fight between the Mother of Chaos and the ultimate Heavenly Dao. Only those two could partake in such a great war. The mission for all the others was to reclaim territory and restore the Mother of Chaos power as much as possible. Youre the one who should be careful. Your legion is the one that I worry about the most. Those four are Sorcerer Ancestors, and theyre able to fight with their tribes; they can handle it. You may well be as strong as them, but youre not really one of them said the system while staring at Su Ping. The legion he would lead included billions of species; it had the largest number, but happened to be the weakest. Not even billions of creatures could compare to a single arm from a Sorcerer Ancestor. Dont worry. I will accomplish the mission no matter what! said Su Ping solemnly. The Mother of Chaos gazed at him thoughtfully and said, Then, Ill wait for you in the River of Fate. Deal! All right. As if having just made an agreement, the Mother of Chaos stared at Su Ping, then she turned around and disappeared without looking back. Su Ping took a deep breath and his expression grew solemn. He knew about the high risks related to that war; it would very likely be the most dangerous war he would fight in his entire life. Besides The chance to resurrect was not available this time. This was completely different from the advantage of cultivation sites, where he could resurrect a million times. He only had one chance, and the same applied to the billion creatures that followed him. They too, only had one chance! Lets go! Su Ping said. The latest_epi_sodes are on_the novel(bin).???.website. Su Lingyue, Qin Duhuang and the others took deep breaths, their hearts feeling burdened. However, their blood was somehow flowing fast, too. The upcoming war concerned all living creatures that had ever lived; it was more significant than any war that had ever happened! It was extremely meaningful just to be a grain of dust on the battlefield! Some people flew over and stopped in front of Su Ping; they were the human dominators, including his master. He looked at Su Lingyue, his parents, and many familiar faces he knew from the Blue Planet. Su Ping said, Master, theyre all yours. Ill ensure their safety, said Shen Huang solemnly. No, were going to the battlefield! said Su Lingyue in a hurry. Slightly dazed, Shen Huang looked at Su Ping for confirmation. The latter nodded and said, Theyre yours to command; they are my family and friends, but they are also warriors for this battle! Shen Huang narrowed his eyes. Nobody would say anything, even if Su Ping kept all those people in the rear, given his authority. However, he was willing to let them fight the war; this would very likely be lethal for them. His heart was rather heavy. Did Su Pings choice imply that the odds of winning were questionable? In any case, he knew there was no turning back. He was also prepared to die! Ill make arrangements for them to enter the battlefield! Shen Huang said to Su Ping. The latter nodded, not looking back. He took a step, growing ten meters taller instantly. After taking a second step, he grew an extra dozen meters taller. He had already become a magnificent mythical creature after dozens of steps, one that was hundreds of thousands of meters tall, reaching to the sky. Su Pings senses covered the entire Ti Tuo continent, even though it was extremely vast. He could see and hear everything that the billions of species present were doing, including their conversations and cultivations. Su Ping slowly opened his mouth. Everyone, listen to my orders! His voice rumbled in the sky covering the entire Ti Tuo continent, and in the souls of countless living creatures. The pressure generated left all those beings in awe. Even though he had grown to such a height, he was still unable to see the edge of the continent. He manifested a projection of his face with his immense power, which spanned the entire landmass floating in the dark void, illuminating like the sun. His infinite power made all their souls quake. I am Su Ping, the Dao Ancestor of humankind! I am also your commander in the war against the Heavenly Dao! All of you, get ready and march with me. We will conquer the chaos and eliminate the Heavenly Dao! Su Pings loud voice echoed throughout the continent, reaching the ears of billions of species. All those creatures were shocked at the sight of the enormous face looking down at them; it was glowing. They didnt dare look away; there was a soul-stirring power in their eyes that they couldnt resist! Hes already reached such a level! Is he a Sorcerer Ancestor?! Among the cyborg speciesElaine and the others with Undying State cultivation looked up in shock at the face in the void. They still remembered how Su Ping intimidated them with one finger earlier on; they didnt expect him to become even more terrifying. Such pressure frightened them, even considering their high level. It was as if Su Ping could easily obliterate them, regardless if they were considered to be immortal! Did someone actually break the iron law that nobody could become as strong as the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors?! Apart from the cyborgs, the other Undying State experts from the different species floated in midair and looked at the majestic figure in fear. The human Dao Ancestor was beyond their imagination. They had been informed that they would be under the command of a human creature in the war against the Heavenly Dao. That decision made them feel unconvinced before, wondering why a human would be qualified to lead them. But then they understood why. That Dao Ancestor was not a mythical creature from chaos, but he had already exceeded most of them. He was only second to the Sorcerer Ancestors! Looks like he can suppress those arrogant guys. Theres no need for us to worry; he knows what hes doing. In the voidSorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo was indifferently looking as things unfolded on his continent. The natives of his territory were already standing behind him, leaving the billions of species under Su Pings command on the continent. In all of history, hes the one closest to you. Unfortunately, he doesnt have a Chaos Qualification The Mother of Chaoss eyes glittered. He will be of great help if we can loot one of the Chaos Qualifications from Yuan Long or the others! Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo snorted and said, Humph, youd better not place too much hope on him. Although its remarkable that you found this reasonably good guy as a leader in such a short amount of time, we can only rely on ourselves in the war. He and those ants are just the icing on the cake. They will be useless if we are defeated. The Mother of Chaos stared at the billions of species and said softly, I created the twelve of you, you created millions of mythical creatures, and they created billions of species. For me, youre all my children. Humph, dont underestimate me! Ti Tuo snorted. Sorrow flashed in her eyes as she kept her peace. She simply created a channel. You can go; I will guide his way for the last time. We must finish this war as quickly as possible. Right now, the main forces of the Heavenly Dao are gathered near the River of Fate, trying to cut it apart. Their Ultimate Heavenly Dao is in the depths of the Ancestral Land We must finish them as quickly as possible! I know. Better tell him to hurry. Ill go first, said Ti Tuo. He waved a hand. All the mythical creatures of his clan roared with surging killing intent. The next moment, he revealed his original appearance, turning into an enormous shadow that tore the void open. The channel that Yin Que has built for us turned out to be useful. He then stepped in, and his clansmen followed. The channel leading into the world of chaos gradually disappeared after they left. Chapter 1545 - Boarding (1) Chapter 1545: Boarding (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo and his forces disappeared, the Mother of Chaos turned around and looked at the scorching planet in the void. A shadow appeared next to the planet as if nodding at her. Then, the entire planet shrank and turned into a crimson light that flew into the forged channel. The Mother of Chaos slowly withdrew her gaze and looked at the continent. That continent would soon collapse without Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuos power keeping it together. She was going to give Su Ping one last ride to reach the final battlefield. Whether he would live or die would be beyond her control. Support us at n0velBIN.Com. On the continent !! Everyone, listen to my command. Board my warship and march with me! Su Ping roared. He already sensed that the auras of the two Sorcerer Ancestors were no longer there. The Golden Crow ancestor and Ti Tuo had very likely set off already. The six legions were expected to conquer the outskirts of the Ancestral Land of Chaos as fast as possible. Su Ping couldnt waste any time, as leading an attack would be even more difficult if the Heavenly Dao was alerted. Speed was important in war! Su Ping roared, and brilliant universes appeared behind him, one after another; they were like suns rising above mountaintops. Their pressure was so immense it could be felt from billions of kilometers away. Then, those universes quickly transformed into enormous warships floating in the world. The vessels were immense, able to carry an endless amount of creatures. They floated above the billions of species at the edge of the Ti Tuo continent. Each warship emanated a terrifying pressure, which shocked and frightened all species. Is this the power of our commander? The still unconvinced experts finally ate their pride and gave in. They were having conflicting feelings. They could tell that those universe warships had been made by Su Ping, and carried the same aura. It was obvious that the human expert was already as strong as a Sorcerer Ancestor, able to condense many universes with a thought! A deafening sound echoed. Everyone, board the warships!! All the clans had been trained and were aware of the significance of that war. At Su Pings command, all the experts soared to the high sky and roared. All aboard the warships!! All aboard the warships!! Billions of loud voices echoed. All the clans lined up in formations and boarded the warships like ants and locusts. There was an infinite space on each warship, able to accommodate the living creatures in an entire universe. The three thousand warships could easily pack all the clans residing on the entire Ti Tuo continent. Lets board the warships and get ready for war! All the human dominators were standing solemnly on the human clans territory as they summoned all their forces. The weak and the slow were simply teleported to where they were supposed to be. They were instantly lined up. After boarding the warships, they chose one of the exits and flew out. Billions of creatures soared to the sky. It was the most splendid scene ever. Each species had billions of members, and the Ti Tuo continent was unimaginably vast. It was more than ten thousand light years long. Boom~! Those gargantuan warships were interconnected by chains as thick as planets, which caused the void to shake whenever they moved. Every chain was made of a powerful Great Dao. Just the momentum of the chains as they moved was enough to make the Dao Heart cultivators of each clan tremble. They felt as if they were looking up at godly existences. Only empty buildings and traces of life remained on the vast continent after the billions of species boarded the warships. No living being remained; it looked rather desolate. Su Pings enormous projection looked down at the entire Ti Tuo continent, becoming more solemn at the abandoned place. He knew he had to win the war, or everything would be obliterated, including the billions of species he had seen. Set sail!! Su Ping bellowed. Sails were instantly hoisted to resist the Dao power corrosion in the void. Each warship carried dozens of Undying State members who were acting as their guards. They were the top forces of every vessel. Su Ping moved the group and left the continent as he moved toward the void. He saw the Mother of Chaos who was waiting for him. The two of them exchanged glances. There was no need to talk; they already knew what the other was thinking. Words were no longer important at the moment. Encouragement? Unnecessary. Reminders? Everything that should be said had already been said. After noticing her solemn expression, he suddenly flashed a smile and said, No need to worry too much. We will definitely win this war! Her lips moved, but she only nodded in the end. She knew that Su Ping was expressing his determination! Lets march! Su Ping turned around and waved an arm. Three thousand blue-black warships flew over, each of them hundreds of times the size of the sun and massive chains connecting them. They rushed into the void while radiating terrifying auras. Su Ping moved towards the channel in the void. The Mother of Chaos looked at Su Pings back and said softly, Stay alive Her eyes glittered after saying that, as if surprised. Those two words had a completely different meaning. At that moment, she was prioritizing Su Pings survival over winning the war. Su Ping paused but didnt look back. He simply a fist and waved it before he entered the channel. Boom! The three thousand warships crossed the void and sailed to enter the channel and follow their human commander. Billions of species were being carried by the warships; both males and females of each clan were armed and ready. The overall mood was solemn and grave. Some of the women and children looked nervous, but they were armed with marvelous blades forged and given away by the higher-ups. All the resources of every clan had been exhausted for the war. All the rare materials were used to forge weapons and armor. All the spiritual herbs were used to make pills and different types of medicine. If they lost the war, they would lose everything! The channel in the void was like the mouth of a whale, slowly swallowing the three thousand warships. Inside was an accelerated path that allowed them to directly arrive at the Ancestral Land of Chaos. Su Ping looked solemn as he stood in front of the three thousand warships. Hands behind his back, he stared at the end of the channel. Ten thousand years seemed to have passed, but it also felt like a short moment. There was light at the end of the pathway, followed by an abundant aura of chaos. The solemnity in Su Pings eyes was soon replaced by ruthlessness. He was the first to step out. Before him was a vast and boundless world. It seemed like a mix of soil and fog, with countless strange planets. There were mountains akin to black clouds and bottomless gray lakes swirling like smoke. Unknown living creatures could be vaguely seen. This is the Ancestral Land of Chaos. Su Ping sensed the abundant aura embracing him. Anybody could become a chaos creature if they cultivated in such an environment. However, the chaos aura was so abundant that the weaker ones would be corrupted and lose their bodies and souls; all their essence would be transformed into the aura of chaos. In simpler terms, they would be absorbed. Su Ping glanced around and his heart grew heavy, as there were incomplete bodies floating in the void. Some of those corpses were as big as half a planet; others were like mountains, while some had only left their skulls behind. There were huge skeletons, cracked arms, chopped claws, and some bodies had wings riddled with holes The place was like hell. The previous owners of those bodies had been very strong creatures, the weakest having a Dao Heart cultivation, which prevented their remains from decaying. Boom~! The chains shook and the three thousand warships were pulled out of the channel. The billions of clans inside the warships witnessed the gruesome primordial scene. There was nothing but death and bones. Is this the Ancestral Land of Chaos where countless mythical creatures were born? Time was the weakest power of all in such a place; it had been corrupted by the heavy aura of chaos and couldnt be reversed. However, judging from the scene, it wasnt hard to infer the brutal battles that took place! Su Ping stepped forward with a solemn demeanor, followed by the three thousand warships. The chains shook as they moved. Surprisingly, the floating bodies automatically moved away when Su Ping passed by them, as if making way for him. Some bodies sank as the three thousand warships passed, and some bodies seemed to adhere to the bottom of the ships, moving along with them. Chapter 1546 - Original Dragons Ancestor (1) Chapter 1546: Original Dragons Ancestor (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Ping took a deep breath. They were already dead, yet he could still feel their immense willpower after millions of years. Slay the Heavens! At the end of the day, their determination didnt fail them, it carried on. Su Ping stepped forward, eyes as sharp as blades. He could feel a cold and deep aura in the furthest distance of his perception, like a swirling black hole that twisted and swallowed his senses. It was the familiar feeling produced by the Heavenly Dao! !! Set up the first formation. Unjustified Heavenly Dao, charge! Su Ping said in a low voice. The three thousand warships shook, each of them a universe in its own right. Commanded by Su Ping, they were shaped into a sharp arrow with Su Ping at the front. The billions of species inside the warshipsled by the experts of their respective clansset up the formation! Their fighting will was unstoppable! Once the magnificent ancient array was unfolded, Su Ping finally leashed out, transforming into an arrow and dashed forward. The three thousand warships followed! It had to be said that Sorcerer Ancestor Yin Que had left the perfect position for Su Ping, right next to the edge of the Heavenly Dao defense. This could allow Su Pings power as well as that of all his subordinates to reach the peak. Su Ping noticed that the vague auras of the Heavenly Dao forces were also gathering. The enemy had discovered him right when he charged toward them. The war had already begun! Billions of kilometers had been crossed instantly! The chaos aura and the ancient Dao power was intense in the Ancestral Land of Chaos. Even normal Ascendants were hardly able to fly. Celestials were like ordinary people with a tiny bit of power; only the Dao Heart experts and above could travel freely. Su Pings three thousand warships sheltered the weak, preventing them from being pressured by the prevailing environment. This also helped them unleash their power. Boom! In the blink of an eye, Su Ping saw the Heavenly Dao beings. Those dark figures were like a majestic wall blocking his path. It was insurmountable and breathtaking, looking down upon all the other lives, making them feel insignificant. However, the next momenta long spear ripped the wind appart and pierced one of the Heavenly Dao creatures. The being was set ablaze, and was instantly burnt! Su Pings body was hundreds of thousands of feet tall, and was just as wild and domineering as the Heavenly Dao. He waved a hand and summoned his long spear to make a sweeping motion. There was a loud bang! All the Heavenly Dao creatures before him were cut apart like withered grass. The Great Dao power had fully annihilated them before they could react. Su Ping was at the moment able to easily kill Undying State experts, let alone Dao Heart fighters. However, after the Heavenly Dao beings were killed, the light of chaos appeared and more Heavenly Dao minions gathered in the void, seemingly coming from some sort of teleportation channel. They appeared out of thin air, giving Su Ping cold and expressionless gazes, utterly ignoring his shocking killing intent. Su Ping discovered that all the Heavenly Dao forces were gathering where he was, their numbers endless to a suffocating degree as he pushed the reach of his perception. Die!! Su Ping roared furiously, not giving those creatures an opportunity to delay. He wielded the spear and jumped towards the Heavenly Dao ranks to make sweeping attacks. None of them was able to resist. Behind him were the three thousand warships. They attacked the Heavenly Dao forces and instantly caused openings, crushing tens of thousands of humanoids to pieces. The bodies stuck to the bottom of the warships broke free and kept fighting the Heavenly Dao in their incomplete state! Some bodies mauled enemies crazily, like deranged monsters. Some of the corpses were already destroyed halfway, but they waved their remaining limbs and fought! Further into the distance, within Su Pings range of perceptionthe seemingly identical forces of the Heavenly Dao surged like a torrent. There were too many of them, filling his view. Killing intent surged in Su Pings eyes. The long spear turned into a sword, and his strength quickly soared. An intense sword aura turned dozens of kilometers long, slashing dozens of Heavenly Dao beings. He discovered that those creatures actions were coordinated. Furthermore, even if they only had a Dao Heart level, the damage from the Dao attacks was greatly weakened. The latest_epi_sodes are on_the novel(bin).???.website. The Heavenly Dao seemed to be highly resistant to the power of Dao found in nature. They would usually have the advantage if both sides were in the Undying State. Bang! Bang! Bang! All of a sudden, a hundred golden lights of chaos fell towards Su Ping like whips. He blocked the light with his gigantic arm, which was left with hundreds of cracks. His body had been hurt! It is important to recall that he had already attained the Primitive Chaos Clan body, which was even enhanced by the Golden Crow bloodline that had also been cultivated to the extreme. His body had been perfected after gathering the bloodlines of both clans; he was no longer able to absorb more bloodlines, even if he wanted to. Normal Undying State experts were incapable of hurting him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Su Ping looked up and saw Heavenly Dao fighters descend. They seemed to be slightly different, but they all gave him cold and angry stares. Were fighting for our great cause. How dare you disrupt us!! roared one of the Heavenly Dao fighters, its voice echoing throughout the battlefield. It released an immense aura of chaos and transformed into a creature as huge as a planet, looking down at the battlefield with eyes like the sun. Listen to our judgment, and dont reincarnate anymore! A brilliant light was emanated by its body. A hundred Heavenly Dao beings around it released chaos aura to connect to the transformed ally. Instantly, all those humanoids extended their arms and the Wheels of Judgment appeared. The next moment, those artifacts swirled and gathered into an enormous wheel, even bigger than the warships condensed by Su Ping! That Wheel of Judgment was big enough to swallow a warship. The object emitted a scorching light as it moved towards our hero. Su Ping stood on the battlefield like an unparalleled mythical creature, eyes arrogant and cold. The sword in his hand was glittering. As the enormous Wheel of Judgment fellhe suddenly roared and the sword turned billions of kilometers long, piercing through the entire battlefield. Boom!! The sword slashed down and the enormous Wheel of Judgment was instantly shattered, resulting in a hundred Heavenly Dao beings shivering. Some were even sent flying, suffering from heavy wounds. Su Pings sword made a sweeping motion, instantly drawing a circle on the battlefield and clearing the area within. The hundred Undying State-level Heavenly Dao humanoids were cut apart by the sword aura. Whatever Dao power remained was the only thing keeping them alive. He stepped forward and simply crushed their bodies, not even bothering to look back. The Heavenly Dao forces were still flooding over, soon filling the circle that Su Ping had just cleared. He continued to fight with a gloomy demeanor. The number of Heavenly Dao fighters was beyond his imagination, and that was only a place in the periphery. Su Ping didnt know how long he had been fighting, but he saw no decline in the number of his enemies. That long battle was like a dream. Roar!! Exactly at that moment, a deafening roar sounded at the end of the horizon. The roar swept through millions of kilometers, even making Su Pings soul shiver. The three thousand warships around him also shook! Su Ping narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. There, an unimaginably massive shadow was rising, its eyes alone being already as huge as the sun. Then, there was the enormous and scary dragon head, and a torso as huge as a galaxy! Su Ping was dazed. That was Sorcerer Ancestor Yuan Long! He immediately remembered what the system had told him: Yuan Long had been suppressed by the Heavenly Dao in the previous war! Indeed, youre the ant that appeared in my memories. I already knew when my mother trained you in the illusions, and I knew that this war would soon begin. Just as I expected! Yuan Long saw Su Ping at the center of the battlefield. There was coldness in its enormous eyes. You knew? Su Pings eyes were cold. Yuan Long sneered, Thats right. My level is beyond your imagination, and Im even stronger than before. As long as I appear in your illusion and see you, I will know! My name must not be spoken! My eyes see through everything! Its body coiled, occupying half of the enormous battlefield. It stretched forward and crossed millions of kilometers as it moved closer to where Su Ping was. The enormous dragon head looked down at Su Ping like a deity in the sky looking down at mere mortals on the ground. Chapter 1547 - Die Without Regret (1) Chapter 1547: Die Without Regret (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations So what if you know? said Su Ping as he stared back, I heard you were subdued by the Heavenly Dao. Are you here to stop me? Are you willing to be at the mercy of someone else despite being a Sorcerer Ancestor? Hilarious! Yuan Long sneered. We are unrestrained. I am merely cooperating with the Heavenly Dao. How can we be affected by the reestablishment of chaos? You are inconsequential ants and dust. A new world will begin once the debris is dealt with. New ants will replace old ants, but we are eternal! Bulls*it eternity! Su Ping was so infuriated that he laughed and said, Getting to the bottom of it, youre just afraid of death! Would you be as obedient if the Heavenly Dao hadnt suppressed you? Youre just deluding yourself. Are you really the oldest dragon? Have you only taught dragons to be domineering in front of others? Youre just tame dogs in front of the Heavenly Dao! !! Yuan Long became gloomy as he said, Just as sharp-tongued as I remember. However, its pointless, no matter what you say; everything is fated to happen. Youre naive if you think you can clear this level. You will fail again this time; she wont have another opportunity to attack! Then you can go to hell!! Su Ping roared. The fury in his heart was like flames in the underworld. It was a Sorcerer Ancestor raised by the system; the guy was a deserter, which infuriated him even more than the Heavenly Dao did. Unfortunately, youre just an ant in my eyes without the Chaos Qualification! said Yuan Long indifferently. A stream of a twisted fiery power darted out from his gargantuan star-like eyes. The void became scorching hot and all the Great Daos began to melt. Su Ping felt the chaos aura around his body start to ebb. It was no ordinary fire, but an extreme power able to destroy all the Great Daos. Come on!! Su Ping roared furiously and unleashed all his power, gathering a brilliant sword aura and slashing it forth. Boom. The sword aura exploded; Su Ping was struck and sent flying. There was a huge hole on his chest, and the surrounding was unable to regenerate. The burning fire would not die out! I said that youre an ant. Do you disagree? Yuan Long looked down at Su Ping with dazzling light in his eyes again. Another pair of power streams darted out. The power of hundreds of overlapping universes instantly surged, at the behest of the guys single thought. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and quickly dodged. The ground underneath his feet fell apart, leaving two bottomless holes the moment he jumped away. He looked up and saw Yuan Long, who was like a cat toying with a mouse. There was no mention in the briefing that one of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors would stand in his way. The strength gap was insurmountable. Was he going to fail? His failure would surely affect the system and the other four Sorcerer Ancestors. It might be the decisive factor for the final outcome. While Su Ping was thinking quicklyroars burst out from the rear.Dao Ancestor!! Su Ping turned back and looked, only to see figures rising from the shields on the three thousand warships. They were emitting a powerful light, seemingly as unstoppable as planets. Dao Ancestor, theres no need to protect us. Just dispel the warships! Please block Yuan Long, Dao Ancestor. We will reinforce you the moment we finish off the Heavenly Dao creatures! No need to worry about us, Dao Ancestor! please keep reading on n0velBin.COM Scorching thoughts were being relayed. Su Ping could sense their determination, and felt that his blood was flowing backwards. However, with everything coming to that point, he had to go all out so he could face Yuan Long. He had gathered billions of species exactly because he couldnt win the war on his own; he needed the help of all the others. What can we do if the protection is canceled? You cant remove the shields! All of us will die! A Sorcerer Ancestor is in our way. Lets run! We cant possibly win! I cant let my mother die here!! The wails of some people were mixed with the staunch voices of those willing to fight inside three thousand warships. They knew theyd be no match for the Heavenly Dao forces at all if the shields were removed. Furthermore, just being exposed to the chaotic environment was extremely dangerous. One had to remember that not only warriors had gone to war, there were also the elderly and the young. Even the disabled and the heavily wounded were there. That was the ultimate war that would determine their fates, so none of them held back. However, many of them were having breakdowns once they reached the battlefield. Death was right before their very eyes. They had been aware of the importance of winning during the ten thousand-year cultivation period, or all species would die. However Death was right at their doorstep; many were cowering, hoping to live a while longer. The number of beings who shared the sentiment was not small, crying out even before the warships disappeared. Shut up! You idiots! How can you flinch from this life-and-death battle?! If you learn the truth in the morning, you can die happily at dawn. Were not fighting for ourselves, but for the future! Ill be the first to make a move and kill if any of you keeps crying! There was a mess inside the three thousand warships. Those determined to sacrifice themselves glared at the ones wailing, feeling indignant and scornful. Su Ping saw all this. He felt troubled when he looked at those who were holding their heads and crying. He wasnt angry, though; he only felt sorry for them. Guys, I understand that youre unwilling to confront death. I am just as unwilling! Who would rather die if they had a chance to live? Su Pings thoughts were directly conveyed to all the people on the three thousand warships, regardless of their species. Their languages and cultures were different; however, Su Pings thoughts were automatically translated in the way they could understand as he sent them telepathically. Look at the corpses weve brought on our way here. Theyre still fighting! They are the remnants from the last war. Theyve been floating here for years, waiting for us! If we fail, our lingering determination will also turn into remains that will also float in this place. We would then wait for the next army and follow them to continue our fight! This war is inevitable! If we choose to retreat, we will surely die! There are bound to be casualties. However, none of us will die meaninglessly! Dont forget why were here. Dont forget the grudges burdening our shoulders! Dont forget the hometown we had to say goodbye to! Dont forget that were burning lives! We should fight!!! The people on the three thousand warships stopped weeping upon receiving his message. They looked at the majestic figure standing in front of Yuan Long. A normal creature like him, daring to confront an ancestor of chaos. How courageous was that? He hasnt given up yet. How can we?! Someone in the Undying State roared frantically, Fight!!! Thats right! Well die without regrets! Chi Ying, Xu Kong and the other humans stepped out with thoughtful light in their eyes, clenching their weapons. They were only in the Dao Heart State and they would be greatly weakened without the warships. However, they were relentless! Brother Su Lingyue stood in the crowd like any random person. Nobody paid any special attention to her. She didnt receive any special treatment for being Su Pings blood sister. Tears made her sight hazy. She had never been prouder of her brother! She held onto her weapon and gritted her teeth, dismissing all of her tenderness as she stuffed herself deep into her armor. She was going to unleash all her strength. It would probably be insignificant, but she didnt want to feel any regret! Fight!! Fight!!! No one knew who was the first to shout, but roars continued to burst from the three thousand warships; their morale was greatly boosted. Some people looked at their children. The sadness and gentleness in their eyes was gradually replaced by fighting will. Those eyes belonged to the lives at the weaker levels. Maybe their individual contribution wouldnt affect the outcome. However, when billions of them were gathered, they could give a tiny push! Su Ping took a deep breath, knowing he couldnt hesitate. He immediately dispelled the warships. Bang! The warships transformed, releasing all the passengers on board. Then, they turned into light that quickly flew over to him. The warships turned into universes that floated behind Su Pings back like stars. Many figures appeared next to him. They were the Inferno Dragon, the Dark Dragon Hound, the Little Skeleton and his other pets. Su Ping stared at Yuan Long and spoke softly while holding his sword. Follow me in this last battle! Chapter 1548 - Bloody Battle (1) Chapter 1548: Bloody Battle (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hoooooooooooo! The Inferno Dragon roared and gazed at Yuan Long with eyes like flaming torches. Being the ancestor of all dragons, Yuan Long carried a bloodline that could make any of his kin tremble. The mere pressure of his stare could make all the Undying State dragons lower their heads. However, neither the Inferno Dragon nor the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon lower their heads. They gazed at him with fury in their eyes. They resisted the fear with the fury coming from within their bodies. The Dark Dragon Hound slowly stepped forward. Even though it was only half a step, it was already standing in front of the whole group, given its enormous body. Never had it been more solemn and determined. Gone were the old weak selves after following Su Ping to fight for such a long time. All of them had grown up. Youre just a group of ants, and yet you think you can stop me? You dont know what youre doing! Yuan Long spoke with contempt in his eyes. He was feeling discomfited because of the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons and the Inferno Dragons eyes. He didnt wait any longer, spouting a mouthful of flames all of a sudden. The flames, which were as dark as chaos, were enough to corrode and destroy any universe a hundred times over, instantly reaching their target as if they were in Su Pings memories. He wasnt even able to resist, as he already felt the scorching heat all over his body. His bones, flesh and power of chaos were burnt by the flames! Su Ping widened his eyes and roared. The three thousand universes behind him instantly gathered and exploded, transforming into an unimaginable burst of power unleashed by Su Pings sword. There was a boom, followed by a destructive sound. The dragon flames were blocked, but Su Ping still discovered minor burn marks on his body; he wasnt able to fully drive them away. Roar!! The Inferno Dragon roared and coiled its long body, with crimson scales covered in flames. It transformed into light that directly fused with Su Pings body. They would be instantly wiped out if they were to fight Yuan Long on their own. They could only bring out their potential if they merged with Su Ping. Nearby, the Dark Dragon Hound, the Little Skeleton and the others moved to fuse with Su Pings body. All of a sudden, his bodywhich was hundreds of thousands of feet tallgrew yet again. He was like an ancient giant. The shape of his body also underwent terrifying changes: he was covered in white bones, and dragon scales grew from those bones; a dragon head and a wolf head grew from his shoulders. There was also an enormous skull closely stuck to its body. This content upload first at A long tail was protruding from his body, and there was white fur below his neck. His appearance was beyond frightening. He became almost as indescribably terrifying as the ancestor after the transformation. Nobody dared to look at him. Break! Su Ping roared and swung his sword again, completely extinguishing the flames that had reached him. His sword passed through all eternity and directly slashed Yuan Longs head. The trace of this sword, if not deliberately erased, would be seen even billions of years into the future! Anger flashed in Yuan Longs eyes. Su Ping was much stronger than expected. Even he was unable to erase that ant! He was incredibly strong, even without a Chaos Qualification.?No wonder Mother picked him. No. Its all Mothers merit. She raised another terrifying figure! Unfortunately, she failed last time, and shell fail again! He let out a roar and the entire world shook, as if weeping. The next moment, Yuan Long completely revealed his body, spinning a billion kilometers away. He then made a sweeping move with his body, dark light flashing in his eyes. Boom. All the Heavenly Dao forces nearby were pushed away, and a horrifying blast swept over towards Su Ping. The latter looked up, only to see a gargantuan tail about to slap him. He had already sensed the agony of having shattered bones, even before the attack connected. Not only had he been struck in the present, but also in his heart and his memories. He would also be hit in the future. Unavoidable! That was an ancestors attack that could only be resisted head-on. Normal Undying State fighters would be unable to block it, making death the sole outcome. Ughhhhhhhh! Su Pings eyes were bloodshot. He didnt know whether or not he could block that move, but he had to! He wasnt hoping to defeat Yuan Long; his sole aim was to buy enough time for reinforcements to arrive. It was impossible for him to beat a Sorcerer Ancestor on his own, as the strength gap was too wide. Boom. Su Pings muscles surged and he waved the giant sword with both arms. The three thousand universes behind him exploded again, pushing his arms to slash furiously. The sword aura was like a toothpick compared to the dragon tail. Extremely brilliant, but it was still completely drowned. Su Pings body smashed heavily onto the ground. The agony was such that he felt as if torn to pieces. The most terrifying fact was to find that some of his power had dispersed, and he couldnt condense it just yet. You actually survived my attack! Your body is indeed sturdy after combining the bloodlines of two clans. Yuan Longs eyes were cold. The compliment was genuine, but he simply whipped his tail a second time. Su Ping heard an exclamation. Master!! There were two crimson lights in the eye sockets of the skull on his back, as if about to come to life. Upon sensing the Little Skeletons thoughts, he hurriedly roared, No! He would never let the little fellow block that kind of fatal attack for him again. It would be impossible for the pet to survive! I can block it! Su Ping raised his head and gritted his teeth. His blood was flowing backwards as his Dao Heart was spread and he instantly sensed a consciousness of the Ancestral Land of Chaos. However, the consciousness had somehow sealed itself, as if inside a shell; he couldnt communicate with it in the slightest. This made it impossible to make use of its power. The Ancestral Land of Chaoss consciousness sealed itself. Is it because of the Heavenly Dao??Su Ping slightly changed his expression. He stopped thinking about it given the urgency, and simply detonated his three thousand universes to dash forward. Whoosh! His body was like a phantom. He was actually able to evade the massive dragon tail moving at the fastest speed possible. Thank you. Su Ping felt he had survived a disaster as he could sense the power of the attack right behind him. That was the Dao Heart secret technique grasped by the Lightning Rat; it could transform all his cells and strength into particles that could penetrate laws and even Great Daos! Huh? Yuan Longs expression changed a bit. Su Pings speed was beyond his expectations, as it was almost on par with his. It would have been impossible for the ancient dragon to keep up with Su Ping if it werent for Su Pings lack of strength. Only Yin Que could outrun him. Su Ping turned around and looked at Yuan Long. He then glanced at the Heavenly Dao forces nearby and found that they were already fighting with the people who were inside the warships. The number of their enemies was flabbergasting, and even the weakest among them had a level comparable to the Dao Heart State. There werent any Celestial-level humanoids. There were Undying State humanoids commanding them; all of them acted like well-trained legions. Su Ping gloomily charged into the place with the highest concentration of humanoids. Dont run! Yuan Long was rather angry. The ant-like Su Ping had escaped from him again and again. His Heavenly Dao allies could think that he was going easy on the human. He quickly moved towards Su Ping. He spouted another stream of flames. Su Ping dashed into the cluster of Heavenly Dao forces before him, instantly noticing that a lot of them were affected by the flames, just like he was. Some of them were set ablaze and cried miserably. They quickly vaporized into ashes until there was nothing left. Roar!! Yuan Long let out a furious roar. Su Ping noticed that half of the tens of billions of warriors fighting against the Heavenly Dao were directly turned into blood mist, all in an instant. The instant death caused infinite blood to splash out. The region was dyed red and black. Su Pings eyes were bloodshot. He gritted his teeth and charged onward without looking back. He planned to take Yuan Long away from the battlefield to prevent more casualties. Humph, brat, Ill finish them off before I get to you. Just keep running! Yuan Long realized Su Pings plan and sneered. He turned around and charged at the most heated part of the battlefield. Su Ping quickly changed his expression and stopped. Stop!! Su Ping roared. Ha! Yuan Long smiled coldly, suddenly turning around and abruptly whipping his tail. Su Ping tried to move away using the Lightning Rats secret technique, but there was no time. He narrowed his eyes and roared. The sword in his hand was gone. He clenched his fists and punched crazily. Countless fist auras pushed forth like a golden wall. The billions of golden fists somehow slowed the tails momentum. The next moment, he quickly dashed forward and avoided the slower-moving dragon tail. Humph! Yuan Longs eyes were cold. He ignored the fleeing Su Ping and charged into the battlefield. He realized that the ants fighting could be used to threaten that human. Roar! With a roar, a beam of light darted forth and traversed the battlefield, instantly creating a massive ravine that ran through the whole battlefield. Countless species perished in a mere instant, even the ones with Undying State cultivation. They didnt survive beyond half a second. Su Pings eyes were bloodshot. He only had two choices at the moment: one was to charge toward the Heavenly Dao; however, Yuan Long would definitely slaughter others faster than him as he hunted the Heavenly Daos forces. The other was to hold Yuan Long back. Youre the dragons ancestor. Do you only know how to show your back to your enemy? Bastard! Su Ping roared and glared at the creature with ruthless eyes. Yuan Longs enormous body paused. He turned around and looked at Su Ping coldly. Why? Are you done running? Chapter 1549 - Protracted Battle Chapter 1549: Protracted Battle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Come and fight me! This site steal content from n?o?v?e?l?b?i?n?.?n?e?t? Killing intent surged from Su Pings eyes. He said, Youre the dragons ancestor and carry the Chaos Qualification. Lets find out whether or not you deserve to be called the strongest dragon in all of existence! As you wish! Yuan Long instantly turned around and charged, simply unleashing an overpowering aura. His enormous claws tore the void open and instantly reached the spot where Su Ping was. The latter didnt dodge; he instantly drew his sword. All his blood was burning. The illusion of the Golden Crow was vaguely manifesting in his back. He sacrificed his Golden Crow bloodline for more power. Three thousand universes, slash!! The thousands of universes behind Su Pings back exploded instantly, transforming into a terrifying power that was unleashed by his sword. After a massive bang! Yuan Longs sharp clawsenhanced by the power of hundreds of universesmanaged to block Su Pings attack. The edge of the sword produced dazzling sparks as it made contact with the scales. Infuriated, Yuan Long roared. His aura turned into a concrete golden blast that pressed down on his enemy. Su Pings hair was dangling under the pressure. All his muscles were trembling. He found it hard to endure the pressure, as if bearing the weight of millions of planets. However, his three thousand universes recovered in a moment. He detonated them again, letting the violent power surge to slash furiously once again. The golden dragon aura was torn apart after the opening was made, which was like the puncture of a sharp needle in a golden ocean. Bang! A stream of power surged from within and struck back, sending Su Ping flying. The latter jumped. Dozens of universes exploded in his palm, then he swung a fist. The fist tore the dragon aura to pieces and struck Yuan Long in the head. Roar!! Yuan Long burst into fury. Su Ping was just an ant in his eyes; however, the lad would somehow survive again and again. The massive beast rotated and golden light was suddenly gathered in the void into, which then turned into Undying State-level Original Dragons. There were at least ten thousand of them! Su Ping slightly changed his expression. They werent real Original Dragons, but mere condensations produced with his universes. Dragon Enchantment! Yuan Long roared. The ten thousand Undying State dragons also roared. Their bellowing was condensed into an ancient array, but that was more of an aggressive force field than an array. Normal lives would be obliterated once entering, even if they were in the Undying State. Su Ping could sense that his flesh was being torn apart. Even the power of contract in his body was falling apart. He gritted his teeth with bloodshot eyes, then detonated the three thousand universes and charged in one direction. Whoosh! He instantly approached the edge like a Golden Crow, instantly cutting apart dozens of Undying State Original Dragons as he slashed on furiously, creating an opening on the array for him to escape. Hardly had he escaped the lethal array when a sharp claw descended from the sky and pressed Su Ping heavily, pushing him away. He felt as if hit by a rushing universe, and found it impossible to control himself. Many things on his path broke, and then he was swallowed by excruciating pain. Su Ping turned around and then saw Yuan Longs sharp claw pushing him all the way to the depths of the Ancestral Land of Chaos. He wanted to resist it and stabilize himself. However, his opponent had infinite strength and he couldnt stop himself. It felt like being pushed a light year away. He only stopped until something fiercely struck his chest, which made him vomit a mouthful of blood. He felt that something tough was on his chest. He instantly noticed that it was an extremely thick and solid plate; made of rock, except it was unbelievably hard. Phew! Yuan Longs sharp claw kept on suppressing him, then the great dragon spurted a mouthful of flames all of a sudden. Su Ping was incapable of breaking free, as the claws contained infinite Dao power that restrained all his transformation methods. If not for this, he would have turned into particles to gather once again later. There were a lot of flame-based Great Daos. Rotting, burning, imprisonment, sealing, destruction, and so on. The traits of thousands of overlapping Great Daos were able to destroy any Undying State expert; even their souls would be gone. They would be completely annihilated from time and from memory. However, golden ripples appeared and surrounded Su Ping. Those ripples kept spreading They somehow blocked the flames. Those ripples were in fact the power of exploding universes. Su Ping was detonating the three thousand universes, one by one. Each second, dozens of universes were exploding and regenerating in cycles. The result was their power to flow nonstop like ripples, blocking the dragon flames. The dragon flames contained too many Great Daos; they seemed to be sweeping as a whole, but they actually consisted of many frequencies. In simpler terms, it wasnt a simple, fierce attack, but one of a continuous nature. The ripples made by Su Pings exploding universes happened to suppress the ongoing attacks. He seemed to be affected by the flames, but the golden ripples protected him like water; he wasnt hurt in the slightest. Asshole! Yuan Long was infuriated. He was almost using his full strength, and Su Ping was still alive? Su Pings eyes were cold. Although suppressed by the claws and incapable of breaking free, he hoped that this would continue, all to buy himself more time. However He wasnt sure if the other species would be able to take care of the Heavenly Dao forces without his command. Su Pings heart was heavy, but the only thing he could do was hold Yuan Long back. It was impossible for him to kill it as he was. The Dark Dragon Hounds voice sounded in Su Pings head, Boss, if the guy is condensing thousands of Great Daos to attack simultaneously, I have another method! That golden ripple defensive technique was developed by the former. The pet had been informed of the war in advance, so the fellow designed the technique based on Su Pings condition, spending thousands of years perfecting it. Okay, Su Ping responded in his heart. Yuan Long stopped his flame attacks at the moment, then suddenly opened its mouth to manifest a vortex that looked like a black hole, which darted towards Su Ping. The latters expression changed, as he could feel the infinite destructive power of that move. The golden ripples covering his body instantly turned into a golden cloak! The garment was as soft as the fabric of a dress, seemingly gentle and soft, but using the power of three thousand universes. The cloak floated to meet the enormous black vortex. The latter was like a basketball scoring, except it was caught in the net. The cloak didnt rip open; it wrapped and blocked the black vortex. However, the terrifying momentum of the black vortex struck Su Ping in the back, along with the golden cloak. He felt that his spine was broken, as if a planet made of lead had smashed into him. Such momentum could have killed lots of people in the Undying State. Su Ping gritted his teeth after his back blocked the vortexs momentum, then summoned his strength, transforming the golden cloak into a giant hand that grabbed the black phenomenon and threw it back at Yuan Long.. Yuan Long slightly changed his expression, as he was shocked and infuriated. Su Pings defense was too powerful; those two attacks should have been enough to kill him, yet he survived both of them. Whoosh! He moved his head a bit to dodge the black vortex. He kept pressing Su Ping down while saying, Did Mother teach you all this? Did your mother teach you all this? Su Ping sneered and said, Oh, a bastard like you probably doesnt have a mother. Not even animals would betray their mothers! Youre asking to be killed! Exasperated, Yuan Long suddenly clenched Su Ping and picked him up from the particularly hard rock. He rose higher and said, I will rip you apart in front of those ants and show them your humble face! Su Pings expression changed, quickly turning around to slash with his sword. However, his sharp weapon only left shallow marks on the scales, unable to cut them apart. Chapter 1550 - Reinforcement of Billions of Species (1) Chapter 1550: Reinforcement of Billions of Species (1) Whoosh! Yuan Long soared and carried Su Ping to the sky above the battlefield. It then roared, spreading his voice billions of kilometers into the distance. All the creatures on the battlefield could hear the loud bellowing. The billions of species were utterly frightened, as if a demon were whispering directly into their ears. The overwhelming pressure made them want to kneel. Look, thats the Human Dao Ancestor! How is it possible The Dao Ancestor cant beat the Original Dragons ancestor anyway. Thats a Sorcerer Ancestor The Undying State experts saw how Su Ping was ensnared by the dragon claw. They all looked awful and desperate. Su Ping was already strong enough. He had condensed three thousand universes into three thousand warships and was definitely the strongest, except for the Sorcerer Ancestors. However, was he still too weak compared to those existences begotten by chaos? Not even the Dao Ancestor can persist for much longer. Are we going to lose? Father, mother Someone lost their composure and cried. That roar had shattered countless lives. Millions of families were instantly destroyed! There were oceans of blood all over that vast world. Brother! In the crowdSu Lingyue saw the gargantuan figure and Su Ping in the sky, her face immediately turning pale. The next moment, she moved in a frenzy as she left the crowd and flew with the Moonfrost Dragon, the one his brother had trained, swiftly heading towards him. Shen Huang noticed Su Lingyues movement and said in a hurry, Come back. Its dangerous! Su Ping had indeed said that it was unnecessary to pay special attention to his family, Shen Huang was his master; he couldnt bear to see him making such sacrifices. Is Boss Su losing too Were screwed. A Sorcerer Ancestor is defending this place. Its impossible for us to win Bulls*it! Stop being so pessimistic. Boss Su has been caught, so well try to rescue him. Is there another way out for us in todays battle? Well die, either fighting or slaughtered by staying idle. I would rather die after shedding the last drop of my blood! Thats right. Follow me. Lets rescue Boss Su as soon as possible! Boss Su needs us too. Hes held the Sorcerer Ancestor back all this time. Now its our turn! Charge!! Many human figures soared to the sky, forming giants made by military formations, and quickly flying towards Su Ping instead of fighting the Heavenly Dao forces. Many Undying State experts of the other clans had also realized that Su Ping was the key to victory. It would be impossible for them to stop Yuan Long if Su Ping did die in battle. Despair? There was nothing left for them to abandon! Wolf Eagles, follow me!! The Sky Ocean Clan is willing to die with you!! Charge! Theres no way back! We can only move forward! Save the Human Dao Ancestor! Hurry up!! The previously chaotic battlefield became even more turbulent. From the midst of billions of species, some military formations were formed and charged towards Su Ping, leaving the Heavenly Dao beings alone. Some species covered each other neatly. Some were responsible for holding the humanoids back while the rest moved to offer Su Ping a hand. Many figures emerged from the billions of species and moved in all directions on the vast territory. Su Ping was flying in the high sky, still caught by Yuan Longs sharp claws. He saw the whole situation at ground level. He also noticed the figures going all out, bloodied. He was stunned. His eyes were bloodshot despite his composure. He didnt know those species well. Even their names and appearances were strange to him, even though they were comrades on the same battlefield. However, billions of species were moving to help him at that moment. He also saw that some of the experts of the weaker clans were rushing over with the strongest people. The weaklings were left on the battlefield, who became a thin wall to block the Heavenly Dao. They were soon destroyed by the humanoids as they were left without the command of their Undying State experts. Those clans abandoned their own people, all for him. Su Ping gritted his teeth. He looked at the blossoming red petals on the ground. Each petal was an ocean of blood that stretched for millions of kilometers! The remains of billions of species were soaked in an ocean of blood! Ha. Looks like those little ones are aware of your importance. Theyll be loose sand if I kill you. In that case, lets just end this folly! Yuan Long sneered, then soared to the center of the battlefield and raised Su Ping to a high spot. It was even crueler as the torrents flooded towards him in all directions. Rot in hell! The ancient dragon exerted strength with indifference; thousands of universes exploded in his palm. Although mere illusions, those universes still released a terrifying power. That power was released by the Chaos Qualification. It was fairly easy for Yuan Long. But the next moment, Su Ping didnt burst to pieces while caught in the claw; he remained intact. White bones were emanating dazzling light on Su Pings body, like crystals. A brilliant, ancient array was etched on each bone, from which there was an emergence of strange patterns. Underneath those bones were golden ripples and slithering lightning bolts. Boss, we can do this!! The Dark Dragon Hounds roar echoed in Su Pings ears. Red light glittered on the skull located on Su Pings back, like bloody blades. The Dark Dragon Hound, the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and all the other pets were achieving perfect cooperation, releasing their skills with Su Pings strength, and establishing the ultimate defense! Su Ping was overwhelmed by troubling feelings. He remained silent. He had opened his body to the Little Skeleton and the others, and could also draw from his power. Such trust allowed him to perfectly fuse with his pets. All their power was gathered, blocking Yuan Longs full-strength attack! Su Ping instantly saw hope. As it turned out, he was strong enough to compete with Yuan Long, as long as he made the best use of his strength! Huh?! Yuan Long widened his eyes, with shock and fury. He sensed that his power was constantly diminishing. The white bones on Su Pings body actually contained the bloodlines of the Primitive Chaos Clan and the Golden Crows. The power of both clans strengthened those bones, while the golden ripples worked as a buffer to reduce the impact. He actually survived the attack! Youre asking to be killed! Yuan Long was rather infuriated since he was having trouble killing an ant! He roared and released scales that were like sharp daggers towards Su Ping. The latter didnt wait to get killed, suddenly releasing the bones protecting him, which instantly turned into swords that were like the spines on a hedgehog, pushing the dragon claws away. He stomped and broke out of the claw prison. Dao Ancestor! Boss Su! Our Dao Ancestor is free! The billions of species were thrilled to see this happen. Some of the reinforcements had already died on the way over. At first, there were ten thousand of them, but only a few dozens of people with Dao Heart and Undying State cultivation remained. They had been desperate, but they were now overjoyed since they saw that Su Ping had broken free on his own. Dao Ancestor, well fight by your side! We will raise our swords and fight, even if were facing a Sorcerer Ancestor! said the reinforcements with loud voices. They gathered behind Su Pings back, waiting for his orders. All of them were ready to die. It was unlikely for them to survive the war, which made him become ruthless. Everyone Su Ping didnt turn, yet he was able to see their faces. Based on human standards, many of those beings looked bizarre; they were more like monsters and beasts. However, their auras were deeply interconnected at the moment; the resonance of their souls could be detected. Underneath those bizarre bodies were scorching and dazzling souls. Since weve already paid such an enormous price, please die with me! Su Pings voice was particularly dry and cold. Chapter 1551 - Slaying the Dragon (1) Chapter 1551: Slaying the Dragon (1) We were already determined to die before we came. Please give us your orders, Dao Ancestor! said an Undying State expert with a loud voice. Just say the word, Dao Ancestor. We will definitely comply! Our clan was destroyed and our home was taken Weve got nothing to lose. Dao Ancestor, please lead us to a new life! Many more of the Undying State experts voiced their stance, all of them beaming with killing intent. They disliked war; however, they were deeply involved because of circumstance. Given their high cultivation, they had already realized they would die, whether they retreated or evaded. So, it would be better to fight for a chance to survive! All right! Su Ping nodded. He took a deep breath. He didnt gather the Undying State experts sooner because he was concerned for their clans if they were relocated, to inevitably become cannon fodder due to lack of leadership. However, enough sacrifices had been made. Su Ping said slowly, Everyone, please lend me your strength! Three thousand universes appeared behind him, each forming a warship. His thoughts were transmitted to the others. Everybody, please board the warships and fight with me! The experts were puzzled, but there was no time to ask questions, so they quickly complied. Once entering the vessels, the effect of Su Pings Contract Dao Heart was spread throughout the warships, connecting to all their minds. The experts instantly realized his purpose upon sensing the bonding will. The interaction of their souls was utterly smooth and perfect. The most genuine feelings were fused at the moment. All of them could feel Su Pings enormous anger and grief! Disciple Amongst the crowdShen Huang and the other human experts had broken free and boarded the warships. Even if the Dao Heart State beings werent the strongest, they were still pillars on the battlefield. All the fighters felt shocked upon sensing Su Pings vast and enormous willpower, as well as his intense emotions. They never knew that their leader would have such an emotional heart, even after spending such a long time with him. There was no hesitation; they chose to accept the bond at the fastest speed possible. They opened themselves without reserve, allowing Su Ping to use their power. That power was at a level they had never dreamed of. As long as Su Ping was willing, he could deprive them of all their power with a thought, yet none of them hesitated. More and more Undying State experts from all species arrived, and the three thousand warships were once more filled with people. The Contract Dao Heart power was spread in all the warships, and Su Ping could feel that many more scorching spots of light were connected to his soul, each belonging to an expert who had accepted the contract. The surging power flowed and gathered like rivers. The power was so immense it was like the scorching sun. Su Pings body was shaking; the power filled his limbs and internal organs. Although unable to bond with the Ancestral Land of Chaos, his aura was rising at an unimaginable speed because of the external surge of strength. Huh? Yuan Long instantly noticed Su Pings change. Being one of the masters of the Great Dao, he was easily able to reason out what was happening; there was disdain in his eyes. Ants will always be ants. You think you can resist me just by working together? He dove and charged at Su Ping again, ready to tear him apart in front of everyone. There was more power gathered in Su Pings body than ever before. He roared loudly and slashed with his sword. An infinite amount of power was extracted from the three thousand warships. The sword aura seemed to be powerful enough to cut chaos itself apart. There was a boom; Su Pings sword left a cut in Yuan Longs head and forced his enormous body to a stop! Yuan Long roared furiously. Su Pings sword was as small as a toothpick in his eyes. However, he now felt that he had struck an iron plate, which shocked and infuriated him. Su Pings strength was actually threatening to him at the moment. Youre just ants. What can you possibly do, even if there are many of you?! Yuan Long roared. A flattened, black vortex suddenly appeared next to his chest; the time and space within seemed twisted. An unknown aura suddenly wrapped Su Ping and the three thousand warships, isolating them from the battlefield. It was Yuan Longs Dragon Prison! Su Ping felt somewhat dazed. Back at the site, he had been trapped in the Dragon Prison by the system. Everything was an illusion controlled by the system, as if deliberately showing him all those things in the Remains of High Heavens. He was now in the real Dragon Prison. However, it felt no different from the one he had seen in the cultivation site. If anything, it was even weaker. This thing cannot stop me! Su Ping coldly swung his sword. The dazzling sword aura immediately slashed open a million prison floors. None of the Great Daos which made them were able to resist. His sword went high into the sky and deep down into the bottom of the Dragon Prison. The auras of the imprisoned mythical creatures were revealed as the deepest part of the prison was cut open. There were actually Undying State creatures from the other Sorcerer Ancestors bloodlines. Whats going on? The Dragon Prison has been broken? Some of the mythical creatures had been sleeping, while others were merely thinking. However, all were woken up by the loud noises. The brilliant sword aura was like the first ray of light cutting chaos open, illuminating their long and lonely lives. Chapter 1552 - Slaying the Dragon (2) Chapter 1552: Slaying the Dragon (2) We were already determined to die before we came. Please give us your orders, Dao Ancestor! said an Undying State expert with a loud voice. Just say the word, Dao Ancestor. We will definitely comply! Our clan was destroyed and our home was taken Weve got nothing to lose. Dao Ancestor, please lead us to a new life! Many more of the Undying State experts voiced their stance, all of them beaming with killing intent. They disliked war; however, they were deeply involved because of circumstance. Given their high cultivation, they had already realized they would die, whether they retreated or evaded. So, it would be better to fight for a chance to survive! All right! Su Ping nodded. He took a deep breath. He didnt gather the Undying State experts sooner because he was concerned for their clans if they were relocated, to inevitably become cannon fodder due to lack of leadership. However, enough sacrifices had been made. Su Ping said slowly, Everyone, please lend me your strength! Three thousand universes appeared behind him, each forming a warship. His thoughts were transmitted to the others. Everybody, please board the warships and fight with me! The experts were puzzled, but there was no time to ask questions, so they quickly complied. Once entering the vessels, the effect of Su Pings Contract Dao Heart was spread throughout the warships, connecting to all their minds. The experts instantly realized his purpose upon sensing the bonding will. The interaction of their souls was utterly smooth and perfect. The most genuine feelings were fused at the moment. All of them could feel Su Pings enormous anger and grief! Disciple Amongst the crowdShen Huang and the other human experts had broken free and boarded the warships. Even if the Dao Heart State beings werent the strongest, they were still pillars on the battlefield. All the fighters felt shocked upon sensing Su Pings vast and enormous willpower, as well as his intense emotions. They never knew that their leader would have such an emotional heart, even after spending such a long time with him. There was no hesitation; they chose to accept the bond at the fastest speed possible. They opened themselves without reserve, allowing Su Ping to use their power. That power was at a level they had never dreamed of. As long as Su Ping was willing, he could deprive them of all their power with a thought, yet none of them hesitated. More and more Undying State experts from all species arrived, and the three thousand warships were once more filled with people. The Contract Dao Heart power was spread in all the warships, and Su Ping could feel that many more scorching spots of light were connected to his soul, each belonging to an expert who had accepted the contract. The surging power flowed and gathered like rivers. The power was so immense it was like the scorching sun. Su Pings body was shaking; the power filled his limbs and internal organs. Although unable to bond with the Ancestral Land of Chaos, his aura was rising at an unimaginable speed because of the external surge of strength. Huh? Yuan Long instantly noticed Su Pings change. Being one of the masters of the Great Dao, he was easily able to reason out what was happening; there was disdain in his eyes. Ants will always be ants. You think you can resist me just by working together? He dove and charged at Su Ping again, ready to tear him apart in front of everyone. There was more power gathered in Su Pings body than ever before. He roared loudly and slashed with his sword. An infinite amount of power was extracted from the three thousand warships. The sword aura seemed to be powerful enough to cut chaos itself apart. There was a boom; Su Pings sword left a cut in Yuan Longs head and forced his enormous body to a stop! Yuan Long roared furiously. Su Pings sword was as small as a toothpick in his eyes. However, he now felt that he had struck an iron plate, which shocked and infuriated him. Su Pings strength was actually threatening to him at the moment. Youre just ants. What can you possibly do, even if there are many of you?! Yuan Long roared. A flattened, black vortex suddenly appeared next to his chest; the time and space within seemed twisted. An unknown aura suddenly wrapped Su Ping and the three thousand warships, isolating them from the battlefield. It was Yuan Longs Dragon Prison! Su Ping felt somewhat dazed. Back at the site, he had been trapped in the Dragon Prison by the system. Everything was an illusion controlled by the system, as if deliberately showing him all those things in the Remains of High Heavens. He was now in the real Dragon Prison. However, it felt no different from the one he had seen in the cultivation site. If anything, it was even weaker. This thing cannot stop me! Su Ping coldly swung his sword. The dazzling sword aura immediately slashed open a million prison floors. None of the Great Daos which made them were able to resist. His sword went high into the sky and deep down into the bottom of the Dragon Prison. The auras of the imprisoned mythical creatures were revealed as the deepest part of the prison was cut open. There were actually Undying State creatures from the other Sorcerer Ancestors bloodlines. Whats going on? The Dragon Prison has been broken? Some of the mythical creatures had been sleeping, while others were merely thinking. However, all were woken up by the loud noises. The brilliant sword aura was like the first ray of light cutting chaos open, illuminating their long and lonely lives. Chapter 1553 - Everything Can Be Tamed (1) Chapter 1553: Everything Can Be Tamed (1) Su Pings eyes were like sharp blades. He didnt make a move to retreat, as he never intended to. He had to fight! Bang! Su Ping suddenly took action. The violent power in his body burst out like a nuclear explosion. The joint force of the universes of experts from billions of species was condensed into one point. It was so dazzling it was impossible to look straight at it. The two dazzling lights clashed. It was like chaos reopening once more. All sounds were gone. The destructive power was imposed on Su Ping, cutting him to pieces. All his flesh was collapsing and leaving his bones. His body had drawn the power of all those experts; he had to endure the blast. He felt that death was near, as he was losing control of his body. However, exactly at that moment, his body began to move on its own. It was the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and his other pets controlling his body. Boss, hang in there! the Dark Dragon Hound said anxiously. The Inferno Dragons voice spread out. The boss blocked the attack on his own to protect us. Is that the Chaos Qualification? Its truly powerful. Should we snatch it? Did you notice that the old dragon was weak for a moment? The best chance to kill it is when it uses the Chaos Qualification! said the Lightning Rat with an intense killing intent. We must lure it to attack again, then we will snatch it from the place beyond time! said the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon. I will control Master! said the Little Skeleton with a young and firm voice. Their communication was brief. Had Yuan Long overheard the conversation, he would probably be furious enough to vomit blood. Not only was Su Ping unafraid, even his normal Undying State kids actually wanted to kill him too. Was a Sorcerer Ancestor no longer intimidating? Boom! Su Pings body acted again and sent out powerful thoughts, borrowing power from all the experts and the mythical creatures that bonded with Su Ping. This time, even more power was borrowed, and the Little Skeleton was controlling the body; it didnt know the billions of species nor the Heavenly Dao. It only cared about Su Ping. So, it moved while ignoring the lives and deaths of others. Due to the violent absorption, both the experts and the mythical creatures felt they were about to be sucked dry! However, they also saw the outcome of Su Pings clash with the Sorcerer Ancestor. He didnt win, yet he didnt die, either! It was already unbelievable to see he could survive after one of that overlords attacks. All of them became excited, noticing how Su Ping was seriously borrowing their power. There was hope if their power could really enable him to fight the Sorcerer Ancestor! A***ole!! Yuan Long was seething because Su Ping was still alive. Using the Chaos Qualification to kill an ant was already humiliating, and yet it wasnt enough! He completely lost his cool as he roared and charged at the human. The Chaos Qualification was emitting infinite light on his forehead, seemingly about to collapse the entire world. Billions of souls will condense on the edge of my sword. Slash!! The Little Skeleton was controlling Su Pings body. The bones covering his masters head were turning red, and his eyes were bloodshot, too. He was emanating the intense aura of death. All the dead souls on the battlefield gathered around him to form a dark sword, containing the power of both the living and the dead. The attack would eclipse the sun. Boom!! The brilliant sword aura slashed out, seemingly ready to cut the whole world apart. Not even the Ancestral Land of Chaos could block the shining of that sword. There was a deafening explosion. The terrifying blast razed the land within a range of a billion kilometers. Fortunately, all the experts in the area had been absorbed into Su Pings three thousand warships, except for the Heavenly Dao forces and were unaffected. Otherwise, even Undying State beings would have been obliterated by such bombardment! A furious roar resounded. The experts on the warships witnessed the most unbelievable scene. The legendary ancestor they could only look up to was wounded! There was a long black gash on Yuan Longs head. Dark flames were still burning over it, making it look hideous and scary. The agony nearly made the ancient dragon go on a rampage. The twelve Sorcerer Ancestors were good at different things. For instance, Sorcerer Ancestor Yin Que was the fastest, the Golden Crow ancestor was able to burn everything, while Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu had the hardest universe. As for Yuan Long, he was the most ferocious. His combat ability would double when infuriated. Even the other Sorcerer Ancestors would have to hide. Su Ping had made him completely furious. Being the strongest dragon of all and the ancestor of all beasts, not only did it have the power and methods of all beasts; it also had a ferocity and wild nature no other beast had! Roar! Yuan Longs scales were so red they were almost black. The wound and the flames on his body were instantly suppressed. He moved and roared, diving to attack once again. This time, he was twice as fast! Oh no! Damn it, this bastard is angry! shouted the Dark Dragon Hound. Crimson light was glittering in the Little Skeletons eyes. None of the pets were as young and ignorant as they used to be. They had fought many battles with Su Ping, and were brave warriors! They were all the best in terms of combat ability, skills, experience and reaction abilities! Also, they were much more mature than before, having shed most of their naive selves. That was exactly why the Little Skeleton knew that no matter how relentless and angry it was, it wasnt able to block the old dragons strike. The gap between them was too wide! Chapter 1554 - Everything Can Be Tamed (2) Chapter 1554: Everything Can Be Tamed (2) The little one wasnt just fighting instinctively like before. There was more rationality. Its rational mind was telling to run away, right then! There was no turning back. Because there was only a mob of billions supporting them. However, the Little Skeleton didnt care about that. It only had to ensure Su Pings safety! Just as when the small fellow was about to control Su Pings body to retreat, a thought was suddenly relayed. Su Pings gentle voice echoed in the Little Skeletons head. You did a good job. Now, lets do this together! The little one was dazed. Even though it was at the moment transformed into protective bones to cover Su Ping, it had the feeling of being embraced by its master. While fused in a body filled with power, Su Pings will was surrounding and protecting it. Everyone, are you willing to sacrifice yourselves for me! Su Pings voice resounded, echoing throughout the three thousand warships. Inside the vessels, the experts from billions of species and the mythical creatures bonded with him saw Yuan Longs terrifying appearance once it was angered. The pressure was so overwhelming that they were suffocating, despite the protection offered by the ships. Su Pings body was standing before them, as tiny as a bug compared to Yuan Long! Even so, he was determined to shake the giant! All of a sudden, a thought was transmitted with infinite indignity and fury.Yes! Were willing to serve you! Were willing to die for you!! Without words, they understood Su Pings thoughts and determination through their bond. Aside from his astonishing combat ability, they had also sensed his sadness. They knew; not only would Su Ping die if they backed off, they would all be killed by the furious Yuan Long. We will give you the last bit of our power in our scalding blood! Im the only one left of my clan, but I will die without regret!! I will make another contribution to the Dao Ancestor with this weak body of mine!! Dao Ancestor, you must win! Ughhhhhhhh!! Inside the three thousand warshipsthe experts of billions of species burned their lives. Their immortality was instantly burnt to the maximum, releasing a power that surpassed the explosion of universes! When seen from a distance, the massive ships were enshrouded in abundant flames of vitality! The mythical creatures riding on the warships that hadnt established a contract were dumbfounded by the behavior of billions of inferior creatures. They actually had the ambition to fight a Sorcerer Ancestor with everything they had! Many Dao Heart experts burned all their power and vitality, turning into a blazing stream of light. Their bodies were utterly deformed, leaving only spheres with power. Their sentience was quickly extinguished as Su Ping borrowed their power. Only their last wishes lingered! You have to win!! roars were echoing throughout the world. Su Pings eyes were wet, but he didnt look back. He clenched his fists and absorbed all of their power. His body was almost about to explode. He looked at Yuan Long who was charging furiously, and then dashed forward like a madman. Roar!! The Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon, the Little Skeleton and all his other pets charged alongside him. Black lightning tore the world apart. Su Pings body reached the ancient dragon in an instant. The moment when their furious and resentful eyes clashed seemed eternal. Then, both parties unleashed their fiercest and most brutal attacks. Ahhhhhhhh!! Su Ping swung his sword with reckless abandon. His sword auras contained the power of all the Great Daos. Yuan Long roared furiously, also attacking in a frenzied state. They clashed, both receiving numerous wounds. Dense sword marks appeared on Yuan Longs body, and Su Ping was already covered in blood! Go to hell!! Su Ping jumped to Yuan Longs head and sat on top. He brutally stabbed it with his sword. Then, a few arms that looked like sharp claws emerged from both sides of his body; they slashed crazily, ripping scales. Hoooooooooooo! Yuan Long roared with anger, struggling, yet unable to get rid of Su Ping for the moment. Su Ping kept on slashing, and the dragon was finally unable to hold back. The Chaos Qualification on its forehead flew towards Su Ping like an illusion. However, there was a crazy glint on Su Pings scary face at the moment. He simply ignored the Chaos Qualification attacking him and condensed a gigantic sword to slash at Yuan Longs head! Have you lost your mind? Yuan Long was truly shocked at the moment, sweating, even. That was a feeling he had only experienced when he fought against the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. He couldnt even feel anger anymore. Su Ping was actually unafraid of death, and simply wanted to go down with him! However, there was no time for him to summon the Chaos Qualification. The sword passed by, severing the enormous dragon head; his chaos blood was sprayed in a million kilometers. The scene seemed eternal! The experts in the three thousand warships along with the mythical creatures were too shocked to speak. Su Ping actually did it! He beheaded the enemy! Even though the strike wasnt enough to kill Yuan Long, it was already an unbelievable miracle! Since the dawn of time, the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors had been above all other creatures. The gap in between was simply insurmountable. However, just then, Su Ping had managed to cut Yuan Longs head with everyones help! Chapter 1555 - Everything Can Be Tamed (3) Chapter 1555: Everything Can Be Tamed (3) Dao Ancestor!! Theres a chance! There really is a chance!! Inside the three thousand warshipsthe experts of all species had hot tears running down their faces. Even though they had cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years and were exceptionally calm all the time, they couldnt contain themselves at that moment. Go to hell!! Su Ping didnt stop; he turned around and grabbed the dragon head. He could feel Yuan Longs powerful soul inside, as well as the Chaos Qualification aura. An idea suddenly occurred to him. Is it possible to bond with the Chaos Qualification?! Everything could be trained. Everything was alive. In that case, everything could be bound by a contract! A dazzling light emanated from Su Pings eyes as he considered the idea, thinking it was worth a shot to try. There was an extreme risk, because the Chaos Qualification belonged to Yuan Long. Making the attempt was tantamount with clashing head-on with Yuan Long at the soul level! There was just a moment of hesitation; Su Ping made up his mind and his consciousness simply invaded the dragon head. He was soon able to sense the chaotic bestowal inside. His bonding power was spread out within, quickly detecting a ripple of resistance in the depths of that terrifying power. Su Ping knew it was the consciousness of the Chaos Qualification itself. However, that consciousness was unlike that of any ordinary life; it was more of a specific signal frequency. Su Ping had traveled to many worlds and seen all kinds of faces, though, and was ready to accept everything. He sent out his thoughts and touched the Chaos Qualification with the power of contract. What are you doing? Get the hell out of here!! Yuan Longs thoughts roared in his mind. Su Ping felt that his mind was trembling and his body was falling apart. He gritted his teeth and said, I want you to die! You think you deserve to lay claim to the Chaos Qualification?! roared Yuan Long. Su Ping sensed that countless dragons were invading his mind, and biting him in a frenzy. However, roars echoed just then. The Dark Dragon Hound, the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and all the other pets jumped into his mind and charged at those dragons ferociously. You think you deserve to be the ancestor of all dragons? You should just be the lamb you are and let my boss ride you. That would be the best outcome for you! shouted the Dark Dragon Hound. Wanna hurt my master? Over my dead body! bellowed the Inferno Dragon. Without a word, the Little Skeleton summoned ghosts of thousands of warriors to fight the dragons. Yuan Long was angered to such a degree that he almost broke his neck. This was happening inside his mind, and could directly understand what the pets were saying, which made him even angrier. Die! Die! Yuan Long attacked crazily. The illusory dragons roared and shattered the silhouettes of the Dark Dragon Hound and the others. However, they were reconstituted swiftly; they could be reborn in Su Pings mind as long as they werent completely destroyed. Su Ping resisted the attacks with a gloomy attitude. Alas, he discovered that Yuan Longs mind was horrifyingly strong, even without the Chaos Qualification. The ghastly soul power was like a heavy planet, while he only had a shovel; it would take forever for him to dig through the planet. Guys, I need you to help me block it! Su Ping relayed with a thought. He couldnt act on his own at the moment, and could only rely on the power of others. Upon perceiving the request, the experts of the billions of species acted without hesitation. They simply entered Su Pings mind through their bond and fought the illusory dragons. Dao Ancestor, leave this task to us! Dao Ancestor, just give us a command! Billions of experts flooded the mindspace. Gathered by the power of contract, they almost shared each others minds, knowing what everybody was thinking without saying a word. Su Ping didnt speak. He could feel their determination, which contained too many things. He seized the chance to extend the power of contract to the Chaos Qualification, and was soon able to tap into it. Upon contact, he also sensed the actual will of the Chaos Qualification. Ferocity, wildness, madness, bloodthirst All kinds of negative emotions consumed him. That Chaos Qualification was like a maddened dragon; even more short-tempered than Yuan Long. Su Ping felt that his contract power was like a thin web trying to catch an enormous crocodile struggling hard. Be still! Now!! Su Ping gritted his teeth. His mind also went a little crazy, as the Chaos Qualification also aimed to seep into him. If this continued, he would become a slave and lose himself. His eyes were bloodshot as he released the power of contract with full strength. He tried to communicate with the Chaos Qualification and borrow its power, but all that he got was anger and agitation. The gap in willpower is too great. I cant subdue it Su Ping felt sad, and the mood turned into fury, influenced by the Chaos Qualification. He knew he would have to kill Yuan Long first if the power couldnt be subdued. However, the latter still had the power of the Chaos Qualification and couldnt be killed; he could barely be defeated. As such, the quick attack strategy would fail. I cannot fail Su Ping was so exasperated he was on the verge of losing control. At that moment, Su Ping suddenly heard the Little Skeletons voice. Master! Master, calm down. You can do this! said the Little Skeleton. Thats right. Boss, you can do this. You once defeated a Celestial beast when you were only an Ascendant! Master, I believe in you! You can do this! said the Inferno Dragon. Master Master The voices of the Purple Python and the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon were heard, and with them came their faith. It was like having your head doused with cold water. Su Ping was instantly woken up, although he felt dazed for a moment. He didnt know how they managed to break Yuan Longs shackles, but they reminded him of many, many things. Compared to other Undying State beings, he had only cultivated for 10,000 years. However, he had experienced many things during that time span. He met a lot of people and tamed lots of pets. Some of the pets he tamed were ill-tempered; others were timid, vigilant, and some of them were cunning. Aside from being a warrior, he was also the best pet trainer there was! Su Ping took a deep breath and calmed down, dispelling the killing intent and agitation in his heart. He transmitted his will and the contract power with a relaxed attitude. The system never told me how the Chaos Qualification came to be, I suppose it used to be part of the system Su Pings eyes glittered. His aura and appearance quickly changed. Very soon, while harnessing the will of the contract bond, he transformed to resemble the Mother of Chaos. He had spent a long time interacting with the system. Besides, Su Ping was still the systems host and could precisely simulate the systems aura. You Yuan Long trembled. Deep inside his skullhe could feel an aura he couldnt be more familiar with. However, he soon realized that the aura wasnt real and the Mother of Chaos wasnt truly there. He would have no choice but to escape if that were true. Chapter 1556 - The Strongest Dragon Ever (1) Chapter 1556: The Strongest Dragon Ever (1) Upon realizing Su Pings plan to rob the Chaos Qualification, Yuan Long became so angry he roared, Dont even think about it The fellow was actually trying to rob the Chaos Qualification while he was alive. It was crazy! However, there was a strong feeling of crisis. The dragon let out a long sounding roar, the violent power turning into countless illusory dragons and tried to tear Su Pings mind to pieces. However, the consciousnesses of the experts were fighting the illusory dragons in Su Pings mind. More and more experts joined the fight. Even though it was impossible to eliminate the invading dragons, they managed to resist them! At the same time, while in front of the Chaos Qualification Su Ping, who had transformed into the system, released his aura and willpower through the contract. I too believe that you crave to return to your mothers arms. If not for the familial bond, to gather is still in the nature of every living creature! Come home! Su Ping reached out and touched the Chaos Qualification; the violent and bloodthirsty willpower didnt affect him. His motion was determined as he laid a hand on that ancestor power. Instantly, the killing intent surged tenfold and was about to consume him. This time, he didnt resist. He accepted this ominous power. A violent aura rose from his body, as his eyes gradually turned bloodshot and brutal. Very soon, the Chaos Qualification seeped into Su Pings hand, gradually fusing with his body. No! Yuan Long roared furiously. The dragons willpower turned into a wild chaos dragon as he tried to fight for the Chaos Qualification. However, an amazing scene happened. A mighty torrent was manifested, shattering his willpower. This is impossible!! Yuan Long was shocked. He was actually rejected by the Chaos Qualification, one that had been with him for ages? It was also the first time he had sensed the violent and brutal power from the Chaos Qualification against him! The Chaos Qualification seemed to be alive! The dragon had never regarded the Chaos Qualification as an equal, only thinking of it as a treasure, or some sort of bestowal. That was exactly why he was dumbfounded once he sensed the Chaos Qualifications thought. All the illusory dragons invading Su Pings mind started to fall apart as the fusion progressed! At the same timethe experts from the billions of species also felt the enormous pressure and an indescribable fear, as if heralding the arrival of something horrid. The next moment, they were all evicted from Su Pings mind by an unknown force. A***ole!! Yuan Long roared furiously. He stared at Su Ping who was emitting an overwhelming killing intent at the moment. The latters terrifying aura made him shiver and even angrier than before. Even the Heavenly Dao had failed to rob him of his Chaos Qualification. And yet, Su Ping somehow did it! Soon after, he noticed that the humans aura became strange and unpredictable. Before him, there were countless Great Daos, circling and displaying the world in its original appearance. Su Ping was neither in the shape of a human, nor of a mythical being; rather, he was an object with an indescribable look. That was Su Pings real appearance at the moment, without an outer image. However, in the deepest part of said appearance was a glittering Chaos Qualification! Yuan Long immediately understood. Su Ping hadnt really robbed the Chaos Qualification; the latter had voluntarily fused with Su Ping, as it considered him as the perfect container. That was the reason why the Chaos Qualification had voluntarily chosen him! Therefore, it was no longer Su Ping the one standing there, but the Chaos Qualification! That was the Chaos Qualifications real purpose! It would gain real independence through Su Ping, and become the strongest existence, completely unrestrained! Damn you, bastard, you should die! Yuan Long was furious. Su Ping was already dead, possessed by the nascent entity. It was fine that Su Ping died, but he had freed the Chaos Qualification. Boom! Exactly at that moment, Su Ping suddenly dashed over with a terrifying sword condensed in his hand. He then attacked with a slash. The edge of the sword was so brilliant that it looked like the gathering of a billion lightning bolts, arriving in an instant. Yuan Long had already been cut apart the moment he saw the edge! Boom. His enormous body turned into billions of pieces! It was a simple glitter of the sword, and his body collapsed into pieces the size of dust particles. His mind and soul was torn apart along with his body. No, you cannot do this! Yuan Long roared in shock and fury. However, he now sensed that he could no longer enter a berserk state again, to double his combat power and improve his resistance to damage. He then realized he had been defeated; fury was replaced with fear! That was the second time he had known what fear was! The first time was when he faced the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. This time, he was even more frightened than before. He then received the second sword slash. The edge of the sword passed through, shattering the Great Dao and striking the origin of matter. Yuan Longs body was torn to pieces again. This time, it was total obliteration! All the dust particles disappeared as the sword passed. It was absolute nothingness. Not even dirt remained. Yuan Long, who had existed for countless years, was permanently wiped out from the world. I think something disappeared just now. Yes, its something utterly terrifying. Was it the enemy? On the battlefieldthe experts from the billions of species and the mythical creatures were shocked and suspicious. They looked at the void but couldnt see a thing. They couldnt even recall what used to be there, either. Yuan Longs appearance had been erased from their memories. Not even the Undying State experts could retain the memory. In the void Su Ping, with sword in hand, slowly turned around. The next moment, he raised it and swung again. The Heavenly Dao humanoids on the battlefield suddenly raised their heads and looked at Su Ping. Then, an indescribable power swept across the battlefield. In the blink of an eye, countless members of the Heavenly Dao exploded. The sword aura stretched for billions of kilometers into the Ancestral Land of Chaos. All the Heavenly Dao fighters on its way were destroyed! The experts of all species were shocked by this. Is this the power of the Human Dao Ancestor?! The sword was gone, but the bloodthirst didnt leave Su Pings eyes. He whispered, I can give you the freedom you want, but you must help me win this war first! Su Pings expression changed to that of a gloomy and angry mood, and said, Bastard, youd better keep your promise! Im always a man of my word! replied Su Ping, his expression changing once again, now calm and cold. All right! he said with a sullen tone, If you dare to trick me, you will end up exactly like he did! There was no other reply, and the red light in his eyes was gone. He took a deep breath and gathered a ball of light in his palm. With a thought, he summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and his other pets. Boss! Master! All the pets were relieved and delighted to see that Su Ping was fine. That old dragon is finally dead! Yuan Long had been wiped out from the memories of the experts of the allied species. However, they shared Su Pings memories through their contract, so they didnt forget his grand feat in the terrifying battle just then. Su Ping gave them a slight nod. He then summoned the Inferno Dragon. This is the Chaos Qualification. You can keep it for now, said Su Ping, staring at the latter, I promised that I would make you the strongest dragon in the world. It was an arrogant declaration back then, but Ive fulfilled it. All the pets shivered at the sight of the brilliant Chaos Qualification, then looked at Su Ping in disbelief. Shocked, the Inferno Dragon asked, M-Master, are you giving it to me? It was no longer the naive pet of the past. Having fought by Su Pings side for ten thousand years, it was fully aware of that powers significance. The dragon would transcend chaos with such an item. Even if the Heavenly Dao won and restarted all chaos, it would still live an eternal life. Theres no need to be so uptight. Whats mine is yours, and whats yours is mine, said Su Ping with a smile. The dragon pet sensed Su Pings determination and shivered. It had perceived Su Pings feelings before, yet it was still touched by its masters behavior. That was a Chaos Qualification! Su Ping clapped his hands and simply pushed the Chaos Qualification into the dragons body. From that day forth, the Inferno Dragon would replace Yuan Long as the new Sorcerer Ancestor. As for the Chaos Qualifications request after the war, it was a matter that could be talked over in the future. After all, it was still unknown whether they could win the war or not. Su Ping looked into the distance with worry in his eyes as he thought about this. The battle had taken too long; he didnt know the situation where the system and the other Sorcerer Ancestors were. We must get this over with and meet with them! said Su Ping. The Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the other pets nodded. Then, they gave the Inferno Dragon envious looks. It wasnt jealousy, just pure envy. The Inferno Dragon was already unable to say a word. It was being suffused by the power of the Chaos Qualification and its body was undergoing unprecedented changes. Very soon, a vast and abundant aura emanated from its body. Its body was as boundless as a galaxy. The dragon looked down at the world with eyes that looked like stars; the terrifying pressure radiated made all creatures bend. Master, I The Inferno Dragon was still having trouble believing that all that was real. It had just sensed that Su Pings contract could be reversed using its newfound powers! The pet was unaware if Su Ping knew this. This meant that Su Ping had completely entrusted his life into its hands. If it wanted to, it could easily control Su Pings life! No need to talk. Just keep fighting with me! Su Ping chuckled and jumped onto its head. Thats right. If Boss is giving it to you, just accept it. Its just a mere Chaos Qualification. Well get more! shouted the Dark Dragon Hound excitedly. It also jumped to the Inferno Dragons head; the formers gargantuan body was only the size of one of the Inferno Dragons scales. The Inferno Dragon no longer spoke, already knowing its masters thoughts through their bond. There was no need to talk. Coiling on the Inferno Dragons head, the Purple Python asked curiously, Master, how did you get the Chaos Qualification? It shouldnt be so easy, right? It was more difficult to rob a living Sorcerer Ancestor of its Chaos Qualification than to kill them! Su Ping smiled but didnt offer an answer. The Chaos Qualification was quite cunning. It had intended to use his body as a container and turn him into a puppet. However, the item didnt know that his body didnt completely belong to himself. Thats right. The bond between him and the system had never changed. He was still the systems host at the moment. In a sense, the system was also his master. There was also a contract between him and the system! If the Chaos Qualification wanted to occupy his body, it was essentially the same as destroying the contract and stealing him from the system. Su Ping didnt think that the system would lose to the Chaos Qualification; that was why he dared to take a chance. As a result, the Chaos Qualification failed, and could only choose to stay in his body or somewhere else. It was obviously a smart entity, realizing that it would surely be imprisoned by the Heavenly Dao if the Ancestral Land of Chaos was taken over. Perhaps it was better to just stay with evidently weaker Su Ping as things stood. Chapter 1557 The Yellow Spring Flows in Reverse, Old Friend Returns (1) Chapter 1557 The Yellow Spring Flows in Reverse, Old Friend Returns (1) Yuan Long had been killed. The Heavenly Dao garrison was destroyed, and Su Ping was going to meet with his allies. Before setting off, he looked at the billions of species and noticed a lot of vacant spots on the three thousand warships. There had been myriads of beings who had taken those spots and fought by his side. Those beings had burned their lives and were completely gone after fighting in the previous battle. He then looked at the billions of kilometers up ahead, only seeing red, green, golden, purple and other colors blossoming everywhere in the vast Ancestral Land of Chaos. Those were the colors of blood from the billions of species. Even though their bloodlines were different and their blood color wasn''t the same, they had been buried in the same battlefield. The experts who left their clan members and moved as reinforcements resulted in heavy losses among their clansmen. There was an infinite number of corpses that was no less scary than the darkest Chaotic Realm of the Undead. Su Ping took a deep breath. He activated the warships and said to the remaining experts, "Everyone, get ready to meet with our allies!" "Yes, sir!" The experts on the warships were excited, especially when they saw the Inferno Dragon below. They didn''t know why Su Ping''s pet had suddenly become so terrifying, but it was a good thing for them anyway. Inside the warshipsmany experts simply sat down and took a good rest to heal their wounds. They didn''t have any fellow clansmen left and they had nothing to prepare. They only needed to adjust themselves for the next battle! Su Ping dropped a hint at the Inferno Dragon. The Inferno Dragon instantly understood. While working with Su Ping''s three thousand warships, it instantly attracted all the remnants of the billions of species to Su Ping''s universes. Those people''s wounds were quickly healed the moment they boarded the warships. The heavily wounded and close to dying had even recuperated to their prime status; only their armor remained bloodstained. Su Ping paid special attention to the human tribe and saw that his parents and Su Lingyue were still alive, which gave him great relief. He knew that they were ready to sacrifice themselves and he was prepared to endure their deaths, he still felt happy to see them alive and well. However, he noticed that many familiar faces were gone from the human crowd. For example, Chi Ying, Xu Kong and the other pillars of humanity. The same went for Qin Duhuang and other members of the Qin family that he knew from the Blue Planet. Su Ping''s eyes glittered in silence. Once everyone was relocated to his three thousand universes, he turned around and asked the Inferno Dragon to fly onward. The latter leaped across the battlefield at lightning speed. Only the sound of the three thousand warships trailing behind could be heard. The images at ground level became vague, mottled pieces as they moved forward. Even though the dragon pet wasn''t as fast as Yin Que, it had become a Sorcerer Ancestor and could fly at ten times the speed of sound, even in the Ancestral Land of Chaos. That was a power that could barely be understood with the original concepts of physics. Su Ping sensed that the aura of chaos was increasingly abundant as he pressed deep into the Ancestral Land of Chaos. What puzzled him was that he saw no signs of the Heavenly Dao on the rest of the journey. Considering normal defense tactics, a garrison was usually set at certain distances to make sure no one could go in. Was the Heavenly Dao so confident that nobody could pass the first line of defense? Or were there other reasons? Very soon, Su Ping was able to sense a few powerful auras gathered further ahead. He narrowed his eyes and focused, instantly making those auras clearer. It was the system, Yin Que and other Sorcerer Ancestors. "That''s Yuan Long''s Chaos Qualification?" Next to a magnificent river, the Sorcerer Ancestors and the Mother of Chaos were waiting for Su Ping. All of them had arrived, except for him. They would have thought that Su Ping had already been killed in battle, were it not for the Mother of Chaos saying that he was still alive. After all, he wasn''t a Sorcerer Ancestor; he was just an ant. Even though he was leading billions of species, it was impossible for him to quickly annihilate the Heavenly Dao garrison. "Mother, is it the Chaos Qualification that you sensed just now? Yuan Long indeed surrendered. He did exactly what Ling Tai did in the past!" The Golden Crow ancestor''s eyes were cold. There was a brilliant star on its forehead, which was the Golden Crow home it was protecting. All of the Golden Crows were nestled inside that dazzling brilliance. They were providing power and receiving protection at the same time. "He obtained Yuan Long''s Chaos Qualification. In other words, he defeated and killed Yuan Long?" Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo found it hard to believe. Is it really something that Su Ping could do? "That''s right. Yuan Long is dead. Sorcerer Ancestor Yuan Long is no more," said the Mother of Chaos softly. There was regret in her eyes, but it was soon replaced by calmness. "Was Yuan Long weakened after being suppressed by the Heavenly Dao? How could he kill Yuan Long?" asked Yin Que suspiciously. The latter was also doubting that Su Ping could be capable of slaying their brother. Wouldn''t that ant have the power to threaten all Sorcerer Ancestors if that was the case? None of the previous candidates raised by the Mother of Chaos had been capable of such a feat. "Yuan Long was indeed weakened, and also overestimated himself. However, his death was still beyond my expectations," said the Mother of Chaos with a smile. She had basically been aware of the entire battle through the contract she had with Su Ping. She was also present, watching from the side while Su Ping tricked the Chaos Qualification, although she couldn''t do anything to help. Chapter 1558 The Yellow Spring Flows in Reverse, Old Friend Returns (2) Chapter 1558 The Yellow Spring Flows in Reverse, Old Friend Returns (2) "Beyond your expectations?" Sorcerer Ancestor Shi Mang was dazed for a moment. The Mother of Chaos''s candidates had always been under her control. How could they act beyond her expectations? It had to be noted that all things and every universe functioned under the Mother of Chaos'' control. Su Pinghaving been subject to her trainingshould be absolutely under her control. This made his thoughts and whatever happened to him easy to infer And yet, she claimed that Su Ping was performing beyond her expectations. The Inferno Dragon had already approached them while they spoke. "Everyone, sorry I''m late." While still on top of the dragon''s head, Su Ping said to the group, "I hope nothing was delayed because of me." "Something would have been delayed had you taken longer to get here." Yin Que stared at Su Ping and then at the Inferno Dragon with anger in his eyes. "He''s absorbed Yuan Long''s Chaos Qualification, so he''s the new Sorcerer Ancestor. Why are you standing on a Sorcerer Ancestor''s head?" Su Ping frowned a bit and replied, "I am indeed standing on top of its head, but we are equal. It could do the same to me, if we weren''t in such a hurry." "That''s right. I''m willing to serve my master for as long as I live!" said the Inferno Dragon with a stern tone as it glared at Yin Que. Both had equally strong at the moment; so naturally, there was nothing to fear. "This is. hilarious!" Ti Tuo and Yin Que were both furious. That guy acted like a Sorcerer Ancestor without having the pressure that went with it. It was embarrassing for them. The Mother of Chaos said, "All right, we''re not here to talk about this. In any case, Su Ping has brought another Sorcerer Ancestor to us, which has increased our odds of winning by ten percent! You should know why we lost in the past. We will only lose again if we keep bickering!" Shi Mang nodded. "That''s right. Had all twelve Sorcerer Ancestors joined hands sooner, the Heavenly Dao wouldn''t have grown as strong, forcing us to move so far away." "Our target is the Heavenly Dao, in case you''ve forgotten," said the Golden Crow ancestor coldly. Ti Tuo was still unhappy, but the matter was dropped. Yin Que snorted and said, "Let''s take action now that he''s already here. The Ultimate Heavenly Dao must already know we''re here." "If we summon them back, our odds of success will increase by another five percent. The Void Wall has to be filled up by them!" said Shi Mang. "Let''s begin," said the Mother of Chaos succinctly. She simply raised a hand, which emitted a hazy light of chaos that contained the Original Dao. The magnificent river next to her became real and more brilliant. Countless stars seemed to be surfacing and glittering in the river. The Mother of Chaos said to Su Ping, "This is the River of Fate that decides everyone''s destiny. It is also known as the Yellow Spring. When people die, they return to this place and wait for a new journey!" Su Ping realized what was going to happen. He held his breath nervously. Soon after, the river surged before his eyes, and the infinite brilliance swam and gathered. The long river flowed backwards. Time was spinning. The Great Dao power that could change the world began to congregate. In response to the pulling force from the Mother of Chaos, the dazzling light suddenly jumped out of the river and quickly gathered as fuzzy figures. Fate was reversed. The people who were struggling in the river were fished out. Many familiar faces appeared before Su Ping''s eyes. "Boss!" The calling made Su Ping''s body tremble. The person had long golden hair and the most alluring body figure. She was also holding the ancient spear of the Titans. It was none other than Joanna! She gazed at him with a smile; Su Ping felt as if he was dreaming. Next to Joanna were other familiar figures, including Heather and the other Superior Gods from the Demigod Burial. "Human Ancestor!" On the other hand, another golden circle of light appeared, and the people of the Heaven Path Institute showed up, including the president, Elder Yan Qing, Ancestral God Wen Tian, and others. There were also many students of the institute, who looked up at Su Ping with respect and excitement. A slightly chilly voice sounded. "Human Ancestor, it''s been a long time!" Su Ping turned, only to discover that it was the Rain Ancestor. Next to him were the people of the Rain Clan, including their leader and the prince he had killed. "Human Ancestor, our world was invaded and destroyed by the Heavenly Dao because of our ignorance. Our clan died in the battle. Our glory is no more I hope we can follow you and make up for what we did!" said the Rain Ancestor with a soft voice. His eyes were sincere; he looked different from the last time he saw him in the cultivation site. The cultivation site had captured a moment from their past, back when the Rain Clan was arrogant. Conflicts were inevitable and would escalate when they encountered a tough man like Su Ping. However, whatever happened there wasn''t real, so there was no real hatred between them. The Rain Clan had never encountered Su Ping in real life. They had always been arrogant, until the Heavenly Dao arrived one day and wreaked havoc on their world. All of them died while trying to resist. The other high-ranked clans also showed up, all of them with solemn expressions. "Human Ancestor, we''re willing to go all out to claim back what we had, now that we''ve returned!" All the things that happened in the cultivation site had become part of their memories. Nothing had been real, yet they were no strangers to Su Ping. Chapter 1559: The Yellow Spring Flows in Reverse, Old Friend Returns (3) Chapter 1559: The Yellow Spring Flows in Reverse, Old Friend Returns (3)Su Ping defeated the Seven Greatest Clans on his own. He was now the commander selected by the Mother of Chaos. Naturally, they wouldn''t disobey. "Brother Su!" "Senior Brother Su." Besides the people from the world of gods, there were also people from other cultivation sites in the crowd. There were people from the Realm of Deities, the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, and many others. There was Ming, the Asura that Su Ping befriended long before. He was the first person who had ever taught him sword techniques. He had asked Su Ping to help him find the goddess named Shen Cangyue, but Su Ping had never found her. It had been further postponed due to being too busy cultivating, and now felt guilty about it. However, Su Ping''s willpower surged and soon discovered the aura among the resurrected lives as the River of Fate was reversed. She was a beautiful girl, like a lotus flower on a snowy mountain. There was now a young and handsome man next to her, holding her waist. The pair seemed quite intimate, happy for being reunited after such a long time. Su Ping was silent for a moment. He glanced at Ming, but thought it was inappropriate to inform him. "No need to feel sorry for me, Brother Su. I already know," said Ming via telepathy with a smile. Su Ping felt dazed. "I have no more regrets now that she''s already found someone. I''ve waited a hundred thousand years for a result. I can fight at peace now that I know!" said Ming with a smile. Su Ping answered with a slight nod. Ming looked at the countless people in the crowd. He seemed to have already seen the girl whom he had waited for a hundred thousand years, and whom he turned from a demigod to an Asura for. He said to himself, "Being able to die on the same battlefield is not the worst ending" "Brother Su!" "Young friend, I was right about you." An old deity was smiling in the crowd; he had once given Su Ping the power harnessed by ancient deities. However, it had been the Mother of Chaos who offered it to Su Ping through his hands in the cultivation site, the whole experience based on his personality. If there was another peculiar trait, it would''ve been someone else who would offer the power of the ancient deities to Su Ping. Su Ping nodded. He had met all of those people before; they had either helped him, or had been killed by him. Those whom he helped remembered the favor, and the ones killed didn''t hold grudges against him. They had been killed by the Heavenly Dao in real life, not by him. Furthermore, there were many cultivation sites that Su Ping never got to visit. The people from those places weren''t acquainted with Su Ping. However, they all knew where they were going via telepathic messages sent by the Mother of Chaos. "Finally, I can leave the system and fight by your side," said Joanna with a soft voice as she approached. Su Ping discarded his bottled up sadness upon seeing her beautiful face. He nodded and said, "I''m willing to sacrifice my life for eternal peace!" Joanna nodded back and said to herself, "I''m willing to sacrifice my life for your eternal safety!" Su Ping looked at the figures gathering in front of him. The number of Undying State existences grew, exceeding the ones already with him, members from the billions of species. He recalled the list of cultivation sites he had seen before. It had been so long he almost ran short of patience to scroll down to the bottom. The figures that had disappeared throughout history had been summoned by the system to fight by his side. They were many times more of them than the people from the billions of species behind him! "The Heavenly Dao is intent on destroying the Ancestral Land directly. They never cut off the River of Fate, which is also a trick we used in the previous two wars. Unfortunately, the trick can only be used once. If we lose this time, we''ll have fewer trump cards for the next try" Yin Que heaved a sigh. "Our odds of winning lower with each attempt. I hope we can get this over with this time; I won''t come back again," said Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo coldly. Chapter 1560: Betrayal (1) Chapter 1560: Betrayal (1)After all the dazzling lights from the River of Fate jumped out, the Golden Crow ancestor urged, "Let''s go. The Heavenly Dao has already noticed us. Let''s get this over with as soon as possible!" The Mother of Chaos looked at Su Ping and said, "This time, we will fight side by side." Su Ping smiled. "As we always have, right?" She nodded with glittering eyes. "That''s right." He then looked at the familiar faces that had gathered around him. Once the war ended, many of them would be permanently gone. The pain caused by war was excruciating even before it even started. "Let''s go!" Su Ping said. Clang! The chains shook, and the three thousand warships sailed forth, carrying all of those people. Joanna stared at Su Ping for a moment. She then turned around and boarded one of the warships. This time, she was going to fight by Su Ping''s side! The people from the Heaven Path Institute glanced at Su Ping and also boarded the ships. "The Heavenly Dao forces are deep inside the Ancestral Land. Let''s just go over there!" Yin Que suggested. The Mother of Chaos nodded with a solemn face, then she pointed in a certain direction. The aura of chaos around her was suddenly gathered, forming a hazy channel that extended for billions of kilometers, going deep into the Ancestral Land of Chaos. "Let''s go!" Su Ping had already accommodated all the beings rescued from the River of Fate inside his warships, then gathered the latter to make a move. Yin Que was the first to step into the vortex; the Golden Crow ancestor was second; Ti Tuo was third; Shi Mang was the fourth. The Mother of Chaoswho had been waiting at the entrance of the channelglanced at Su Ping and moved to his side. Su Ping gave her a slight nod, and the two of them entered together. The three thousand warships followed close and went into the vortex. A stream of chaos power was working around him. They seemed to be flying and still at the same time. Very soon, the vortex disappeared and a bleak view received them. There was a vast accumulation of debris before their eyes. The abundant aura of chaos was like smoke limiting Su Ping''s senses. Some lonely mountains could be seen through the gray smore, like trees rising from the ground, with strange branches stretching out, making them look like twisted bodies. There was no time nor space in the origin of everything; they were insignificant variables incapable of creating any power. Origin, Cycle, Creation and the other Great Daos were wandering around the place. Everything was like the still water of a lake. Su Ping could feel the powerful binding force of the region. Only Dao Heart experts and above would be able to move in such an environment. Normal Celestials would barely have the power to walk, let alone beings with lesser cultivation levels; they would be as powerless as the corpses found there. Without the power of time, every moment there was eternal. "You''re finally here," said an indifferent and majestic voice right above them, dripping with the condescension to look down upon everything. Figures were stepping out from the hazy smoke. They were all Undying State Heavenly Dao beings, with identical looks and expressions. At the center of the humanoid forces, there was a silver guy who wore an ancient robe, giving him a graceful and righteous look. With a dispassionate voice he said, "Still unwilling to give up?" He looked slightly different from the other clone-like beings, seemingly More alive. "Humph. You''re not nearly enough to stop us. Get out of the way!" The Golden Crow ancestor''s eyes were cold. The scorching flames on its body burned the gray smoke and made it a lot thinner. "You were born in chaos, but you failed to manage chaos well. You should die with them," said the silver member of the Heavenly Dao. "No need to talk. Just kill them!" said Shi Mang, releasing the overwhelming energy of death, as he was the first to charge forward, not wasting time talking. Whoosh! Sorcerer Ancestor Yin Que was the best when it came to attacking. It transformed into a dark shadow that darted towards the robed humanoid. Terrifying explosions instantly began to sound; the violent impacts shattered the dozens of Undying State humanoids nearby. "Ultimate Hallucination!" It was Sorcerer Ancestor Yin Que''s ultimate technique, a terrifying Dao power capable of destroying everything. A grand universe appeared, created by the combination of millions of universes; it was bigger than any universe known, the most powerful universe of chaos. Not even Undying State beings could break free from it. The black light appeared faster than Su Ping could perceive it. He then saw Sorcerer Ancestor Yin Que fighting the silver-colored Heaven being. The power of time was circulating around them. In just one moment, they had fought from the past to the future, spanning through more than a hundred thousand years. The special nature of such a battle was beyond the boundaries of common sense. Su Ping was secretly alarmed as he watched. He would have probably been incapable of fighting back if Sorcerer Ancestor Yin Que were the one blocking him before. The experts from the billions of species would have been killed, too. Yin Que was the fastest Sorcerer Ancestor. No wonder it was able to survive the previous three wars! "Let''s get this over with. They''ve only left one Chaos Heaven in this place; they don''t know what they''re doing!" said the Golden Crow ancestor when joining the battle, followed closely by Sorcerer Ancestor Shi Mang. Ti Tuo produced a lot of clones that charged at the other Undying State humanoids. Each clone was powerful enough to slaughter the Heavenly Dao forces with ease, practically being invincible. "That silver Heaven seems to be as strong as a Sorcerer Ancestor," said Su Ping to the system who had yet to take action, "How many of those silver-level Heavenly Dao fighters are out there?" "They are called Chaos Heavenly Daos, born after absorbing the power of mythical creatures. They are reincarnations of the Heavenly Dao''s power from the age of chaos," said the system, "At first, there were thirty-two of them. I killed many of their kind in the previous wars. Right now, only eight remain. "They are as strong as the ultimate Heavenly Dao, but technically speaking, they''re slightly weaker. After all, Sorcerer Ancestors have the Chaos Qualifications. In any case, it''ll take a long time for Yin Que and the others to kill the Chaos Heaven being." She added, "There''s no concept of time in the Ancestral Land of Chaos; there are only Chaos Years. It''s like the petals of a flower; the fall of a petal is an indicator that some time has passed!" "Chaos Years?" "That''s right. It differs from the normal time, given that time is linear and has an order: past, present and future. Existences like us can easily manipulate this vulnerable Dao power. Besides, time is too weak to change anything in the Ancestral Land of Chaos. Everything you see here is immortal. "However, Chaos Years are different. If you regress from a hundred years to fifty, there will be no turning back! "We all have Chaos Years; this place has its own Chaos Years, too. Once they run out, it''ll be the time we die." "Die?" Su Ping felt dazed. Although he had yet to understand what a Chaos Year was, it seemed to be a combination of power and time. Their lives would end when it was over. "Yin Que won''t need a lot of years to kill the fellow while counting with the Golden Crow''s help," said the system, "We are still in the periphery of the Ancestral Land of Chaos. The Heavenly Dao forces have marched deep enough, so we must hurry. Follow me." "Okay," said Su Ping. All of a suddenthere was a violent attack moving towards them. Su Ping narrowed his eyes and hurriedly raised his defenses to resist with all his strength. In all the group, the Inferno Dragon was the fastest to respond, instantly roaring and denting the scale on its forehead. All of its other scales were instantly stacked, protecting Su Ping and the pets. The dragon blocked the attack with its body. Su Ping and the others felt the immense energy blast. Fortunately, Su Ping was now able to deal with the power that leaked in, all thanks to the Inferno Dragon''s selfless blocking. Once the power was disposed of, Su Ping quickly looked and then saw the most astounding scene. The system''s body had been pierced through by sharp stings. The attacker was actually Sorcerer Ancestor Ti Tuo who was moving at the front! Explosions echoing in the battlefield further ahead at the same time. Then, there was a long roar. The Golden Crow ancestor and the other Sorcerer Ancestors attacking the Chaos Heaven fellow were forced to retreat. One silver figure after another appeared next to the Chaos Heaven they were confronting. Four more showed up. There were five Chaos Heaven in total! Next to the five Chaos Heavens were three scary, gargantuan figures! Three Sorcerer Ancestors! Su Ping narrowed his eyes. All of this happened too fast for him to react. The situation had been instantly reversed, bringing them utter despair! "Ti Tuo, what are you doing?!" The Golden Crow ancestor looked back and roared, with furious flames burning in its eye sockets. "Bloody bastard!" Yin Que shrieked in fury. They realized that something was wrong with Ti Tuo, right when they saw the three Sorcerer Ancestors and the extra four Chaos Heavens. Of the twelve overlords, Ti Tuo was the best at observation. Even though Yin Que was the fastest, it could not hide from Ti Tuo''s perception; all actions would be observed. Ti Tuo''s keen observation had helped them see through the Heavenly Dao''s ambushes and made great contributions in the previous wars! Those Chaos Heavens had most likely been hiding for a long time and Ti Tuo should have noticed them since the very beginning. However, no alert was raised. Betrayal! "Mother!" Sorcerer Ancestor Shi Mang roared and turned around, charging to face Ti Tuo. But the next moment, the latter chuckled and disappeared from Shi Mang''s attack range. His original body was swapped with a clone that had been sent to attack the Heavenly Dao expert at the beginning. He then stepped forth and joined the opposite side. "Sorry, but I don''t want to be an idiot again." Ti Tuo chuckled. "I never forgot how we lost the previous two wars, and I don''t want to end like a dog working for the Heavenly Dao." "But you''re acting like their dog right now!" the Golden Crow ancestor roared furiously. "No, no. The Heavenly Dao has given me the Chaos Origin Stone. Once chaos is restarted, I will be acknowledged by the Ancestral Land of Chaos to control the world along with the Heavenly Dao!" Ti Tuo chuckled. "Hey, hey, Ti Tuo, are you saying that we''re dogs working for the Heavenly Dao?" The three Sorcerer Ancestors approached Ti Tuo, and their words didn''t sound very amiable. Ti Tuo chuckled and said, "I didn''t mean it. Don''t misunderstand me; we are comrades right now. My previous attack has probably wounded Mother badly. This is a great opportunity; we shouldn''t be wasting time anymore." "No, we should not waste any more time," said the biggest Sorcerer Ancestor with indifference. However, the next momentit suddenly opened its bloody mouth and swallowed Ti Tuo. "Kun Peng!" Both the Golden Crow ancestor and Yin Que changed their expressions, witnessing the act in shock and fury. "Sorry. The Heavenly Dao asked me to hand both him and the Origin Stone. I''ll be taking my leave now," said Kun Peng in a casual tone, then flapped its wings and soared away. The other two Sorcerer Ancestors were Hun Yu and Xuan Qi. Su Ping had once met Hun Yu in the Remains of High Heavens that the system had recreated. Although an illusion, the majestic figure that covered the retreat of billions of mythical creatures had left a deep impression on Su Ping. Alas, that Sorcerer Ancestor was a cold enemy at the moment. "Mother, drop the act; the Heavenly Dao is already aware of your plan. This matter should end now. You don''t have a lot of capital left right now, do you? Hei Xiang and Hao Tian were smart enough to stay away from this mess," said the Sorcerer Ancestor coldly. Chapter 1561: Merging of the Heavenly Dao (1) Chapter 1561: Merging of the Heavenly Dao (1)"Yes, I''m done acting." The wounds on the Mother of Chaos healed quickly. She said with indifference, "Ti Tuo''s mission was to lure all of your here, so that I could kill you all at once so you won''t cause more trouble!" Su Ping had just approached the system to check her wounds. He was briefly dazed, not expecting the betrayal to be an act. No wonder the Golden Crow and the others'' reactions were so strange when Kun Peng swallowed Ti Tuo. "Humph!" Sorcerer Ancestor Xuan Qi snorted, "You are no longer at the peak. It won''t be so easy for you to finish us off. By the way, he''s about to reach the Chaos Core in the Ancestral Land; once it''s broken, chaos will be dissolved and everything will restart!" "You can die now, then!" roared the Golden Crow ancestor, suddenly charging towards Xuan Qi like the wind. Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu said indifferently, "Why bother struggling? There are indeed too many ants roaming in chaos; they would be erased if everything is restarted and a brand-new world of chaos will be created. That will be a good thing." "I''ve been sleeping in the Dao of Death all the time, but what do you even think life is?!" Sorcerer Ancestor Shi Mang suddenly charged forward and turned into a dark blade to attack Hun Yu furiously. Bang! Hun Yu released its universe, the biggest and hardest compared to those of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors. Shi Mang''s full-strength strike didn''t break it. "You were created by me. I truly don''t want to be the one to act and erase you." The Mother of Chaos stared at Hun Yu and Xuan Qi. She raised her hand; even though she said those things, there wasn''t a speck of indecision at that moment. Besides, the bond between a mother and a child was unique to some species; there were other kinds whose children would feed on their mother upon birth. Some would even eat the children they had just given birth to, seeing it as a natural option. The Mother of Chaos didn''t harbor much of the expected special feelings. She only felt regretful, as one would feel by needing to destroy fine, personally crafted pieces of art. Whoosh! The Mother of Chaos waved a hand, and the chaos energy floating in the void was suddenly destroyed. Two terrifying forces akin to huge axes slashed out, making Hun Yu and Xuan Qi change expressions. Hun Yu hurriedly moved his universe to block the attack aimed at Xuan Qi. The former''s universe trembled and almost fell apart. Exactly at this moment, the five Chaos Heavens also took action "Judgment!" They released the same light of chaos. Wheels of Judgment flew out of their bodies and spun in the sky, moving towards the Mother of Chaos like sharp blades. The latter narrowed her eyes, she pointed her finger at the incoming attacks, shooting a black beam that destroyed the balance of one of the wheels. She then rushed towards the five Chaos Heavens. "I''ll leave the other Heavenly Dao forces to you," said the Mother of Chaos. Su Ping nodded. "Be careful. I''ll lend you a hand in case you need it." "There''s no need to worry." The system''s voice was extremely calm. She was so fast that Su Ping''s senses couldn''t even follow. She was even faster than Yin Que! "What is going on?!" Xuan Qi was rather shocked by the sight. It dawned on him. "Damn it, Ti Tuo must''ve given the Origin Stone to Mother!" "You can die knowing the truth now!" bellowed the Golden Crow ancestor. The ever-burning flames released by the latter covered millions of square kilometers and pulled Xuan Qi into its universe. "You think you can kill me?!" "I survived the previous three wars, while you didn''t," said the great crow proudly. The taunt worked, as Xuan Qi was furious. Among all Sorcerer Ancestors, its forte was attacking. However, its attack was deflected by the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. On the other hand, it was the weakest when it came to defense and escape. That was why it was eventually suppressed. ElsewhereAncestors Shi Mang and Yin Que moved towards Hun Yu and attacked the latter''s universe. Hun Yu was definitely one of the top three Sorcerer Ancestors, and had never lost a duel. It was suppressed by the Heavenly Dao, not because it was weaker than Yin Que and the others, but because it chose to endure all of the Heavenly Dao''s attacks for everyone. As a result, it was heavily wounded and captured. "Hun Yu, you can still turn around!" shouted Sorcerer Ancestor Shi Mang. "My clan is being controlled by the Heavenly Dao. I cannot turn around anymore!" said Hun Yu in a low voice and released its universe, covering Yin Que and Shi Mang, trying to imprison them. However, Yin Que was quick to react and dodged the attack. However, Shi Mang was slower and was enshrouded in it. "You helped me block the Heavenly Dao''s attack back then. I owe you a favor. I hope you won''t die before I am able to pay you back!" said Yin Que to Hun Yu. "If you want to return the favor, just stay away from this war," said Hun Yu. "That''s impossible!" declared the former, "The Heavenly Dao is blatant and lawless. I will never let this go. I''m not here for Mother, but for myself!" "Let''s fight then! The loser will have nothing to say!" said Sorcerer Ancestor Hun Yu. Yin Que answered with action, quickly moving to attack and trying to rescue Shi Mang. At the same time The Mother of Chaos had already attacked the five Chaos Heavens. She was even faster than Yin Que. Nobody was able to capture her trace. Her attacks were so powerful that only one move had left a Chaos Heaven heavily wounded one, nearly killing them. While clearing the other Heavenly Dao forces, Su Ping noticed that the system seemed to have combined the power of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors. She was the best in terms of offense, speed and defense! The five Chaos Heavens were forced to retreat due to the system''s attacks. They were completely incapable of defending! The power shown by the system not only surprised Su Ping, but also infuriated the five Chaos Heavens. They realized that their enemy had made sufficient preparations and Ti Tuo''s betrayal was a trap. They weren''t there to surround those remnant nemeses; the remnants were surrounding them! Once the remnant forces passed that defense line, the big plan would be ruined. "Die!!" bellowed one of the Chaos Heavens, as a terrifying aura of chaos was burning all over its body, mixed with some sort of special fire. The fury on its face turned blurry because of the flames. The humanoid also seemed to be calming down, eventually turning into a dazzling ball. Whoosh! He dashed to another Chaos Heaven and merged with it. "They''re yours." The other three Chaos Heavens acted with solemnity. "Even if it''s not possible to stop them, you have to stall them." The next moment, those three Chaos Heavens were ablaze. Their faces became numb, and they turned into dazzling light, which surged into the body of the Chaos Heaven at the center. The latter''s body was undergoing changes. An aura far more powerful was perceived, and its body was even more gigantic, with limbs that were destructive to a terrifying degree. It threw a punch at the Mother of Chaos and actually blocked the sharp blade formed with her Great Dao power. The Mother of Chaos slightly changed her expression and said ruthlessly, "I knew you would use this method; you were the inspiration for the contract system I developed." Su Pingwho at the time had been dealing with the rest of the enemy forces with the Inferno Dragonwas also keeping an eye on the system. Her answer left him in a daze for a moment; he then looked at the fused Chaos Heavens and understood. The contract and the fusion were created based on inspirations from the Heavenly Dao''s tactics in the previous wars. The Heavenly Dao members can fuse together; if all of them merge The idea crossed Su Ping''s mind. He also noticed at the moment that the humanoids being hunted by the Inferno Dragon were gathering in one place, actually giving birth to a Chaos Heaven emitting silver light. So this is how Chaos Heavens are created The other Heavenly Dao beings can fuse, too. Is it possible that all of them are actually the same thing?! His expression involuntarily reflected the shock upon thinking about this. If all the Heavenly Dao humanoids were the same thing, and were just clones of the original body, how terrifying would the original body be? It would even be a hundred times stronger than a Sorcerer Ancestor! There must be some sort of restriction preventing all of them from fusing. Otherwise, why would they split up their power? It would be easy to kill all twelve Sorcerer Ancestors with such power, just like squeezing ants to death. This entire world of chaos should have been cleared already! Su Ping thought. He believed that was the reason. The Inferno Dragon was already fighting against the newly condensed Chaos Heaven. Su Ping chose to let his dragon pet battle it out with the humanoid, seeing that their battle was too shocking. He led the Dark Dragon Hound, the experts from the billions of species, and the just resurrected people to attack the other Heavenly Dao beings, trying to clear the area as quickly as possible; that way they would not condense into another Chaos Heaven. To some relief, Su Ping noticed that there seemed to be some sort of requirement set for Heavenly Dao fusions to take place; they couldn''t fuse at will. The other humanoids were only jumping and dodging, trying to buy more time. They didn''t just merge to fight back. Chapter 1562: Born Because of a Wish (1) Chapter 1562: Born Because of a Wish (1)"Die!" The experts of all species inside the three thousand warships set up military formations and transmitted their power to Su Ping. The latter asked the Inferno Dragon to stall the fused Chaos Heaven while he charged at the other Heavenly Dao creatures with the others. Elsewhere, the Mother of Chaos and five fused-Chaos Heavens were fighting intensely. It was hard to tell who would win. However, she gradually gained the upper hand as the fight progressed, thanks to her fast and powerful attacks; her offense was better than Xuan Qi''s and her defense was better than Ling Tai''s. She was as quick as a shadow. Time and space was changing quickly around them. She had killed her enemy hundreds of times, from the past to the future. However, the Chaos Heavenly Dao still jumped out of the void from her memories and the battle marks in the world. The Mother of Chaos cut herself off from the environment, forcing her opponent into a corner soon after. "You''re not here to kill us; you''re here just to hold me back, aren''t you?" she asked with a cold tone, "Has he already stepped into the Ancestral Land of Chaos'' forbidden area? To think he''s willing to abandon you so you can stall for time." "Yes. Even if you know, so what? You don''t stand a chance!" The fused Chaos Heaven was extremely calm. Although hit by the system hundreds of times at every moment, he didn''t show any anger, acting indifferent as if detached from the world. He wouldn''t show anger even in the face of death. "I didn''t realize he would be faster than I thought." The Mother of Chaos narrowed her eyes. "Just give up. Your era has passed. The chaos you once established and reigned over is already sick. It must be made anew. You lost, and you must accept your fate!" declared the Chaos Heavenly Dao. "Fate? The River of Fate contains billions of creatures, and was created by me." The Mother of Chaos sneered. Fate itself was her creation, and yet she was being asked to accept her fate? "Disorder will be no more after we lay claim on the Ancestral Land of Chaos. Everybody will live together in peace and order!" said the Chaos Heavenly Dao coldly. "Peace? How boring would the world be without any fights? War, sickness and disaster are part of life. It is also the most efficient way to naturally reduce the amount of lives." She added after a snort, "Without death and disorder, how could chaos accommodate all living creatures? That would be a recipe for complete destruction!" "That''s right. War and disaster are required for the gathering of resources and for the new to replace the old. It''s the way you control chaos. It''s a splendid era with newborns always emerging. However, the seniors who have fought for countless years have to willingly step back. Isn''t it ridiculous?" The humanoid sneered and said, "This world doesn''t need replacements. Permanence is the best!" "What''s the meaning of this?" The Mother of Chaos pierced his chest with her sword. However, she suddenly turned around and saw the Chaos Heaven walking out of a resurrection channel. She said coldly, "The world I''ve built reflects my will, everywhere. Mountains and rivers are also my will. I described them to countless living creatures, so that they know what I think. "If water doesn''t flow, it dies. Without circulation, the world will rot and smell sooner or later!" "That''s why there''s so much sadness in the world you built, and the reason why we came to be. You must know that we were born because of the wishes of all living creatures!" The Chaos Heavenly Dao added with indifference, "We are regarded as the Heavenly Dao, supreme beings that control billions of lives. How could we ignore their grief?" "So, you want to erase them just because you can''t bear to see them fall into tragic cycles of reincarnation?" she bellowed angrily. The humanoid replied with a cold voice, "They live in your world and follow your orders. They are already sick, beyond cure, unless your rules are broken and we establish a new order. We won''t feel regret even if we''re no longer needed after the new world is built. This is what we do for all living creatures!" "Hilarious!" The Mother of Chaos was past the point of being angry. "Look at the people you''re fighting. They''re the living creatures you mentioned, who''ve come here to fight and eliminate you. You think you''re fulfilling their wishes?!" "Living creatures are stupid. That''s why they linger in your world while in pain. We''re trying to save them; even if they loathe us, so what?" said the Chaos Heaven. "Go to hell!" The Mother of Chaos stopped the conversation, as she felt she was wasting her time. The other party had a different faith. Just like in the beginning of time, losers would have nothing to say; even the firmest truth had to be defended with strength! Bang! Violent attacks echoed above the Ancestral Land of Chaos. In the distanceSu Ping sensed the immense quakes and couldn''t help but glance with worry. However, he knew he was far from being qualified to worry about the system; he could only do his part to clear the battlefield as soon as possible and free his hands so he could find a chance to help. "It''s useless. Your failure is destined," said the Chaos Heaven calmly. "Do you really think you can take away the Ancestral Land of Chaos?" There was no fury on the Mother of Chaos''s face, only a cold killing intent. She wasn''t slow as she acted. With a frosty tone, she said, "You should feel honored that you''ve managed to stall me for this long!" Boom! The sword she held dazzled as she made a slashing motion. Instantly, countless sword auras rushed over from all directions in the Ancestral Land of Chaos. Each sword aura was extremely terrifying; they moved swiftly, instantly piercing through the Chaos Heaven fusion. The sword auras exploded, ripping apart the humanoid''s body. The Mother of Chaos flew out, not bothering to look at the extinguished Chaos Heaven, and rushed towards Yin Que and the other Sorcerer Ancestors. "Mother, just give up. It''s too late!" said Hun Yu, noticing how she was approaching and that the five Heavenly Dao experts had been killed. "Hun Yu, don''t be stupid. I know you want me to abandon the ancestral land and leave. However, I was born along with the ancestral land. This is my destiny and my shell!" said the Mother of Chaos coldly, "I will be destroyed if the Ancestral Land of Chaos is gone. If you truly want to fight for me, go after the Heavenly Dao with me and don''t stand in my way!" Hun Yu changed his expression. While wearing a troubled expression, he heaved a deep sigh and said in frustration, "Mother, I''m sorry; please kill me. I can''t turn back, or else they will kill both me and my clan." "Good. A Sorcerer Ancestor deciding to sacrifice himself for your clan. You deserve to be my child!" said the Mother of Chaos, quickly taking decisive action. On the other hand, Xuan Qidiscovering that Hun Yu was no longer resistingshouted in shock and fury, "We will enjoy ourselves forever after the Heavenly Dao restarts chaos; why are you giving up?!" "Shut up!" the Golden Crow Ancestor roared, drowning him in scorching flames. Hun Yu sighed. "Eternity is so exhausting." The Mother of Chaos stared at him, but didn''t stop. Her sword passed by and ripped the most powerful universe of the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors to pieces, along with Hun Yu himself. A Chaos Qualification flew out after he died. The Mother of Chaos made a waving motion, then saw Su Ping fighting somewhere else. She threw the Chaos Qualification in his direction. "Absorb the Chaos Qualification and defeat them as soon as possible," said the system. Slightly stunned yet delighted, Su Ping saw the brilliant Chaos Qualification and immediately grabbed a hold of it. A Sorcerer Ancestor died? Su Ping looked at the battlefield, only to find that Hun Yu''s aura was gone. His gesture changed; the Sorcerer Ancestor who had once covered the retreat on his own, back in the cultivation site, was now dead. Just like that. It was a Sorcerer Ancestor who was supposed to live forever! He took a deep breath, and decidedly fused with the Chaos Qualification. All his power seemed to be concentrated on the Chaos Qualification and amplified. A stream of terrifying power erupted from his body. His three thousand undying universes became even more terrifying due to the Chaos Qualification''s enhancement. "Great. Our boss is a Sorcerer Ancestor too!" shouted the Dark Dragon Hound excitedly. "Even if chaos is destroyed, Boss will still survive." The Purple Python, the Little Skeleton and the other pets were thrilled. All of them were fighting so that Su Ping could live on. Su Ping had just attained the qualification to live. As for their world and the people, they couldn''t care less. Elsewherethe Mother of Chaos turned around and charged at Xuan Qi. The latter was shocked and furious upon seeing her actions. "Mother, I wasn''t wrong. It''s useless, even if you kill me!" "No, it isn''t," she said. Wasting no time, she quickly suppressed and killed Xuan Qi with the help of the Golden Crow ancestor and Yin Que, then taking out the black Chaos Qualification inside his body. The Chaos Qualification was full of brutality and killing intent, like a sharp edge able to make your eyes bleed by merely laying eyes upon it. The Mother of Chaos glanced at Su Ping and passed it over to him, too. Considering his personality, she knew he would definitely give it to one of his pets. This was in line with her wishes. There would be an explosive rise in power when a Sorcerer Ancestor bonded with another Sorcerer Ancestor. She needed Su Ping''s power in the following battle! "Considering that being''s personality, it shouldn''t have just sent those helpers to their deaths so easily; even though they were only tools in its eyes, they have died all too quickly." The Mother of Chaos looked gloomy. She had already recovered two Chaos Qualifications, but it didn''t give her any sense of accomplishment; she thought that her old opponent was much smarter than this. That is, unless they thought that the main goal set for Hun Yu and the others was to hold her back. Yin Que flew close and said quickly, "Mother, let''s go to the core of the ancestral land as soon as possible." The Golden Crow ancestor also looked at her. Their guesses depicted some dreadful outcomes, and weren''t happy about their recent victory. Chapter 1563: The Ultimate Heavenly Dao Chapter 1563: The Ultimate Heavenly Dao"All right," said the Mother of Chaos while nodding. Su Ping had already handed over Xuan Qi''s Chaos Qualification to the Little Skeleton while the pair spoke. The little one''s attacks were powerful, and was the most fitting to receive the item. "Let''s go!" Su Ping was also hearing their conversation, and knew that such an easy victory could be a trap. It would be impossible for the Heavenly Dao''s leader to be unaware that the system was strong enough to quickly finish off the forces sent. That quick victory wasn''t something to be happy about. Rather, it was worrisome! The Mother of Chaos slightly narrowed her eyes and communicated telepathically, "He has his plans, and I have my countermeasures. Does he really think that I don''t know anything?" Out of nowhere, a channel appeared in the void. "It''s the channel to enter Kun Peng''s inner universe!" said Shi Mang, feeling relieved, "It seems that he didn''t betray us." Kun Pengthe one who swallowed Ti Tuowas actually the Mother of Chaos''s spy. This scheme had been set up ever since the beginning of the first war! "I may be fast, but I can''t establish a speed channel inside the Ancestral Land of Chaos. Only Kun Peng can send us straight into the depths of chaos using his innards as a bridge!" said Yin Que. The channel to the inner universe they saw was exactly made with Kun Peng''s organs. "Let''s go!" said the Mother of Chaos. She was the first to step out and enter the channel. Yin Que was the hasty sort; he followed closely behind. Su Ping gathered the experts of all species and the revived generals from the cultivation sites before following the two. Su Ping had grabbed a hold of one of the Chaos Qualifications and was now equal to the other ancestors. The world he saw had some sort of strange changes. The mountains, the fog, the aura of chaos and the Great Dao were akin to illusions about to disperse at any moment. However, they held on like wriggling worms. That was the original look of the world. Su Ping had once seen such a world when he took the Golden Crow ancestor''s blood, but that was the first time seeing it with his own power. Furthermore, he would never be able to dwell on the illusion once he saw reality. So, the world before his eyes would remain that way, unless he deliberately ignored it and fooled himself. "This is what the chaos world is really like. Just get used to it," said the Golden Crow ancestor in a soft voice, who seemed to have noticed the astonishment in Su Ping''s eyes. "It was exactly the ugliness of this chaos world that made Mother give birth to us. We created billions of mythical creatures that perished after fighting the Heavenly Dao, their bloodlines transforming into all the worlds. Your human race is the extension of one of the bloodlines, just like how gods came to be. "Different species may have different definitions of beauty. However, every living creature has the instinct to change the environment until it is fit for them. Worms and beasts have nests that other creatures despise, but they live comfortably there. Even ants are the same" Su Ping looked at the system moving further ahead in the channel, eyes glittering. "Are all the prosperous eternal worlds what she wished for?" "The eternity that you know is but a fleeting moment in the world of chaos. You never saw how prosperous it was when billions of mythical creatures emerged. It was much more brilliant than the world you know; that was what she truly wished for" said the crow softly. Su Ping fell silent. His long time following the system made him aware of her proud nature; even the best pets weren''t worth mentioning. Her standards were also monstrously high. Getting to the bottom of all, it was because the world she had established was too brilliant. The moon wouldn''t be deemed as dazzling after witnessing the brilliance of the sun. "I see" They reached the end of the channel just then. Everybody reached the core zone of the chaos land through the internal organs of Sorcerer Ancestor Kun Peng. Hardly had they arrived when they saw countless Heavenly Dao humanoids standing densely in the distance. It was terrifying to see their numbers, like grains of dust. Those humanoids stared with ruthless eyes at those who had just walked out of the channel. The Mother of Chaos slightly changed her expression as she peered further ahead. She saw Kun Peng standing among the Heavenly Dao beings with four Chaos Heavens next to him. In addition, there was a purely white figure, with thousands of eyes and ears and countless organs hanging from his body. The hideous figure evoked chills, and yet he carried a gentle light. He clearly had the resemblance of a terrifying monster, and yet his presence was surprisingly reassuring. "You were in such a hurry to meet me. Now, we finally meet." The terrifying monster sent out peaceful thoughts; they could almost soothe everyone''s killing intent and stubbornness. The Mother of Chaos showed a slightly different expression as she stared at him. "Don''t fool me with a fake product. Let your real self come out!" "As expected of the previous custodian of chaos. Even though you''ve been wounded a few times in a row, you still have your eyesight," said the peaceful will softly, "Unfortunately, you''ve long become rotten too, and should be reforged." "Kun Peng, how dare you betray us!" said Yin Que furiously, while glaring at Kun Peng, "Where''s Ti Tuo?" "He''s not dead. You wouldn''t have come if he were," said Kun Peng calmly, "Mother asked me to sneak in, so I did. Mother asked me to return to his side, and I did as told. Mother asked me to create an inner universe to bring you here, and I complied. What did I do wrong?" "Shut up!" The Golden Crows'' ancestor''s eyes were surging with flames. "We thought you were spying for us, but you''re just a traitor. You, a Sorcerer Ancestor, have been subdued. How shameful!" Kun Peng said indifferently, "He''s not wrong. Mother is already infected, and so are you. Don''t forget how the Heavenly Dao was born. Given the world that Mother created, it was only a matter of time for the Heavenly Dao to be born. The Heavenly Dao is determined to overthrow Mother; she''s like a glutton enjoying herself for a moment, but she''s sick inside and the gorging will kill her. So, Mother is sick and the world she built is sick, too!" "Do you honestly believe that they will build an eternal world?" Sorcerer Ancestor Shi Mang narrowed his eyes. "Don''t forget that life and death are codependent; the world is eternal if they are considered together! ''Living'' is just the prelude of a creature. Why do you have to separate the two? "This kind of change is the source of all evil!" Kun Peng said coldly, "Life to death, and death to life. The cycle seems to be spinning all the time, but it actually produces a lot of hatred, resentment and grief! Those things are like the barely noticeable dust; however, once it accumulates, it''ll give birth to the Heavenly Dao! "The Heavenly Dao was born because of everyone''s wishes. It is everyone''s wish to build an eternal world! "It''s hilarious to see you attack the Heavenly Dao with billions of creatures. Little do you know that this is what everybody wants the most. It is only because they''re too stupid and act based on their urges that there''s infinite hate in the world!" Yin Que yelled, "Do you think that the world of ice you want to build would be beautiful? That kind of beauty is eternal, but dead!" "The most splendid beauty in this world is liveliness. The liveliness of sadness, and the liveliness of delight, unlike the numbness of peace, indifference and despair. Even if they''re burned, they may jump in billions of shapes like flames!" said the Golden Crow ancestor, keeping fury in check. Kun Peng slightly shook his head and said, "You''re all wrong. The eternity we want to build is not frozen. All resources will be concentrated and distributed evenly. Lives will no longer decline; they will receive the same treatment. Hate is not caused by loss, it is the unfairness of it all! "If you lose an arm, you will feel pain; but it would stop being painful if everyone loses an arm. Just like when everyone loses an extraordinary power, nobody will feel pain or anger because of the lack of this power." The Golden Crow ancestor stared at the demonic figure and asked, "What about them? Won''t they still be controlling chaos? Does your fairness include them?" The monstrous Heavenly Dao smiled and replied peacefully, "We''ll be gone once that kind of world is built. You may not believe us, but we know what we''ll do." Chapter 1564: Core of Chaos Chapter 1564: Core of Chaos"So, the loser has to admit defeat in the end. Strength is what matters, right?" Sorcerer Ancestor Yin Que sneered. "I guess you could say that," said the peaceful Heavenly Dao with a smile. Su Ping suddenly intervened, "It''s not an eternal world you want to build. You''re only turning your own vision into a concrete existence; you''re the one who''s really infected. That is no longer the wish of the people. You have your own desires This is just your own selfish thought!" The smile on the peaceful Heavenly Dao''s face fell somewhat. He gazed at Su Ping and said, "He''s the third challenger leading all the people to attack me, right? He looks much younger than the previous two." The Mother of Chaos said coldly, "He''s here bearing the will of the people, and he''s going to end your illusion with me!" "That is correct," Su Ping stepped forward and said in a cold tone, "You want fairness for everyone. But how can everyone get everything equally? You say that everyone will receive the same things you get. However, the most precious things in the worldexcept for the rare cultivation resources, money, wealth and powerare the scenes you witness and the people you interact with every day! "By your logic, when I see the sunset, others have to see the sunset, too. When I look down from a high building, others have to do the same. It would be unfair otherwise! There are 976 particles whenever I take a breath of chaos aura, and all the others have to absorb 976 particles too, or it would be unfair! "When I turn to one side and look at things, the others have to do the same, or it would be unfair!" Su Ping stared at the peaceful Heavenly Dao with blade-like eyes. "There won''t be any living creatures in the world you want to build, only one kind of life. To be more precise, there will only be a single living creature! That''s the only way to ensure absolute balance. If all creatures aim to achieve absolute balance, they must stay unified! "Without thousands of faces, only having thousands of people living the same life, it would just be one person, no matter how many they are! "This is just the manifestation of your own wish, not the wish of the people. You have violated the will of the people. You don''t deserve to be called Heavenly Dao. You are an Evil Dao!" "Well said!" The Golden Crow ancestor couldn''t help but shout, "Kun Peng, did you hear? The world he''s heralding doesn''t exist. There are no lives in that world, and you don''t have a place in it, either!" Kun Peng''s expression changed a bit as he looked at the peaceful Heavenly Dao. Before he could askhis body trembled all of a sudden. Many sharp blades protruded from the peaceful Heavenly Dao and pierced through his body. Then, those sharp blades moved as arms and pulled him toward the peaceful-looking being. Kun Peng was shocked and furious. He revealed his true appearance and shrieked at the peaceful creature, "What are you doing?!" "It was just a matter of time. Since you have doubts, I''ll just remove those doubts for you," said the peaceful Heavenly Dao, "You can''t understand the eternity that I pursue, and you don''t need to; since you''re already sick, that is. You only need to disappear and leave a clean world of chaos behind." "Do it!" The Mother of Chaos quickly attacked the peaceful Heavenly Dao while the latter was absorbing Kun Peng. Both Yin Que and the Golden Crow ancestor shrieked and followed her, killing the Chaos Heavens that tried to stop them. "No need to bother with me. His original self is destroying the Chaos Core deep inside the Ancestral Land of Chaos. He''s purposely delaying you here" roared Kun Peng. The Mother of Chaos changed her expression. Everything would collapse once the Chaos Core was destroyed; all law and order would crumble, and they would lose all their power. They would all turn to dust once chaos perished. "System, you go first. I''ll stop him!" said Su Ping. He rushed over, his body transforming into a magnificent mythical creature, as massive as the peaceful Heavenly Dao. Behind him were the experts of all species and the people from the cultivation sites. The Mother of Chaos had a contorted face. She could feel Su Ping''s honest feelings, she knew he wouldn''t be able to stop the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. Even if it was just a clone. "You think you can stop me? I''ll show you how your predecessors ended!" The peaceful Heavenly Dao was cold. Part of his body turned into sticky fluid, completely covering Sorcerer Ancestor Kun Peng. There seemed to be countless strange mouths wriggling and biting. Kun Peng''s furious roars could be heard. Another part of his body moved and attacked Su Ping. The latter instantly felt that his Chaos Qualification was somehow shivering in fear. "Die!" Su Ping roared. The experts of all species set up military formations in his warships. The people from the cultivation sites also charged at the other Heavenly Dao beings. It was impossible for them to participate in the clash against the Ultimate Heavenly Dao, or they would only turn to dust, dying as soon as they got any closer. They could only stop the lesser humanoids. The war that spanned through eternity was resumed yet again. Various species fought against the humanoids. The people from the Heaven Path Instituteled by Wen Tian and the other Ancestral Godsformed arrays and killed several enemies in a row. The other high-ranked clans also fought the Heavenly Dao forces under the lead of their respective Ancestral Gods. The war stretched to infinity, battling and bloodshed everywhere. However, the gory images gradually turned into the background. It was the Sorcerer Ancestors and the Mother of Chaos who would play a critical role in that fight. They charged on the battlefield. Chaos collapsed wherever they passed and the void became even more desolate. Their true appearances and their universes were quickly displayed, exploding and turning into an unimaginable blast. Bang! A brilliant sword aura passed by. Su Ping merged with the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon. Su Ping felt the power of three Chaos Qualifications inside his body. They were connected, bringing forth a terrifying power. His sword was much more powerful than before, seemingly ready to cut the entire Ancestral Land of Chaos apart. Its sharpness could be felt from light years away. The weapon contained so much Dao Power that it could invade memories and erase the target at a primary level. Anyone hostile to Su Ping would have a sword aura grow inside their heart and would eventually die! When the sword rose, it was unstoppable! The peaceful Heavenly Dao''s body transformed into a cavity of sorts, moving towards the sword like a sheath and instantly swallowing it. The power on the blade was quickly shattered and dispelled. Su Ping changed his expression, not expecting such a powerful strike to be incapable of hurting the peaceful Heavenly Dao. This attack was so powerful it could have instantly wounded another Sorcerer Ancestor! A clone of the Ultimate Heavenly Dao was already terrifying! "The power of three Chaos Qualifications is truly interesting," said the peaceful-looking being with a smile. "However, they are just products from an old age. They will be gone when the Chaos Core is broken. Everything will be over soon." Chapter 1565: Turning Into a Pet Chapter 1565: Turning Into a Pet"Come with me," said the Mother of Chaos all of a sudden. Stunned, Su Ping looked at the system, and immediately understood her intentions from the look in her eyes. Work together to kill the enemy quickly! Su Ping and the system had been cooperating and keeping close company in the cultivation sites. However, the system had only provided guidance most of the time, at times letting Su Ping solve problems on his own. However, they were now truly fighting hand in hand! "Got it!" Merge! Su Ping''s body transformed into brilliant light. The Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and the others in his body merged into the cluster of light and fused into the Mother of Chaos''s body. There had always been a bond between Su Ping and the system. He was the host, but the system could decide his fate. The contract depended on the strength difference between the two parties; she could act as the master if she wanted to. Su Ping willingly turned into a pet as part of the system''s power. He also realized why the system had been nurturing him, and why she had granted him three Chaos Qualifications. Upon merging, those powers would be at her disposal. Now in a fused status, Su Ping stepped into a vast and peaceful universe. The space was boundless, but the system''s aura was everywhere. It was the first time for him to merge as a pet. "So, this is the world you see when you merge with me" Su Ping saw the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and his other pets next to him. They stayed close to him while also merging with the system through him. Su Ping looked ahead. There was an outer vision that seemed to project what the system was seeing. The Ancestral Land of Chaos had a different scenery in her eyes. The power of chaos was spreading to all directions like a spider web. Countless Great Daos had been constructed, but there were cracks and holes everywhere. The Heavenly Dao before them wasn''t the hideous ghost he had seen; it was a flickering ball of light. That was how the Ultimate Heavenly Dao looked through the system''s eyes. Maybe that was the Great Dao''s original appearance. However, Su Ping was still too weak to see its true form. "So, this is the truly original world of chaos" Su Ping didn''t expect that the environment seen in the Source Worlds was still not the true thing; it had only been something created by the system. Only the system knew what the real chaos was like. He also understood why the Little Skeleton and the others had been improving so quickly with him. They shared his vision and understanding when they merged with him, speeding their growth. For instance, his heart had changed significantly when using the Golden Crow ancestor''s blood, even though he only peeped into that world once. Bang! The Mother of Chaos made a sudden attack. Instantly, Su Ping felt he was connected to a magnificent power. The strength in his body, which was like a poked balloon at the moment, was unleashed with crazy abandon. That one strike almost exhausted all his power. Based on what he saw, the strike performed by the system exceeded any sword light he had ever seen before. There was no dazzling light. Rather, it was like a black line in the world. To be more precise, there wasn''t even a black line, which was just an illusion when the chaos fell to pieces. The sword aura was invisible, and yet it covered the world, containing the explosive power of thousands of universes. An infinite amount of Great Daos were cut off like the soft leaves of a tree. The strange wheel launched by the Ultimate Heavenly Dao was instantly ripped apart. The terrifying sword aura pressed forward and directly tore the heavenly being to shreds! "Is this the method you''ve prepared since the last few wars? You want to regain control of the twelve Chaos Qualifications through me!" said a furious voice coming from the Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s torn body. "This is the best solution to finish you off!" said the Mother of Chaos coldly. "That explains a lot. No wonder you appeared so vulnerable in our first encounter. So, back then you were already planning to reestablish chaos and remove the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors through me!" the ultimate humanoid gnashed his teeth. He had taken everything into consideration, but he didn''t expect to be actually used as a pawn by the Mother of Chaos from the beginning. Although it didn''t affect his plan, he still felt angry. "You can understand it that way." The Mother of Chaos didn''t bother explaining. She instantly slashed a second time. Su Ping then felt that his strength had been sucked dry, and the sentiment was mutual for the Inferno Dragon, the Little Skeleton and the others. Boom. The Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s clone was cut to pieces. The second strike was even more powerful than the first one. It seemed to be reducing everything in its path to nothing. The Mother of Chaos didn''t linger. She glanced at the battlefield and turned around, slashing once again. The battlefield was instantly separated, cut apart. Countless Heavenly Daos were obliterated. Her absolute power was prevalent. Countless species were too shocked to speak. "You stay here. The rest of you, come with me," said the Mother of Chaos requesting for the other Sorcerer Ancestors to stay there to finish off the remaining Chaos Heavens. She then extended a hand, creating thousands of universes and retrieving all the deployed species. Then, she dashed forward and directly left the battlefield. Su Ping remembered the system''s original estimate about the odds of winning, which was 55%. She said that he represented 5% of it; as for the remaining 50%, at least 40% was based on the system''s own strength. Although the previous two strikes had exhausted Su Ping and his pets'' strength, he knew that the system had also spent a lot of her strength. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to extinguish the Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s clone, no matter how skillfully their strength was used. How much strength was proportional to the original Heavenly Dao remained a mystery. Su Ping looked at the Ancestral Land of Chaos passing quickly before his eyes. It was absolutely desolate, without mountains or bodies of water; just a gray chaos was present, part of it as fog, while other parts were cubes or crystals. The system rushed forward. Su Ping was soon able to see the Heavenly Dao. There was also a green light, right behind that being. A certain object was emitting an intimidating aura and illuminating the place. Su Ping felt his heart tremble. It was the Chaos Qualification inside him, which seemed to be shivering in fear. "We''ve arrived," said the system via telepathy. He was instantly alarmed. The wall of Heavenly Dao standing in their way was instantly destroyed by the sword aura, and couldn''t be resurrected. As the system landed, Su Ping noticed that the green light originated from an enormous stone plate. Just as the light emitted, the stone plate was of green color, with a spot that seemed like a drop of water on top. There was a light ball hovering in front of the stone plate, constantly releasing power aimed at the stone plate. Chapter 1566: Failure Chapter 1566: Failure"Stop!" The Mother of Chaos immediately rushed forward. The currents of chaos were instantly stirred and followed her. She seemed to be hauling the whole world with her. "You''re late." Right in front of the stone platethe light dimmed a little. It turned out to be a magnificent figure, both a mountain and an abyss at the same time, quietly glancing at the Mother of Chaos with unparalleled condescension. Su Ping knew it was the Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s original self, which appeared as a perfect great god. However, it was just a vision based on his own understanding. Every species would see an image they most revered. Perhaps only the system knew its true appearance. Bang! The intimidating sword aura passed by and split the chaos, tearing time apart like a cannon able to destroy stars. However, the astounding sword aura was suddenly turned to particles when about to reach the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. A shining green light covered his body. The radiance seemed gentle; however, it was a terrifying protective shield. The Mother of Chaos''s expression changed greatly upon witnessing such a result. She shouted in shock, "Impossible!" The ultimate being gave her a light smile and said, "I have to thank you for attacking me with so many people twice. Wars are always painful, especially the lost ones. The grief and agony they can produce are beyond your imagination!" The Mother of Chaos stared at the green light covering the latter. All her aggressiveness was gone at that moment, temporarily losing her cool. Su Ping noticed that the system was acting oddly and quickly shouted, "System, what''s wrong? That is the Chaos Core, right? Why did you stop?" The system was stunned for a long time, frustration and bitterness showing in her beautiful eyes. "A miscalculation on my part. I didn''t expect that he would already be fused with the Chaos Core. Destroying him will destroy chaos" "Fused" Su Ping''s mind was blown. He looked at the Ultimate Heavenly Dao in disbelief. So, chaos would restart no matter how the battle ended? "Why?" Su Ping found it hard to understand. The system had planned for such a long time, and even had someone like Kun Peng infiltrate the enemy. No doubt she had other arrangements he didn''t know about. But now the enemy is occupying her vitals? "The Core of Chaos acknowledged him as master?" asked Su Ping quickly, "Isn''t the Chaos Core what gave birth to you? How can it be owned by someone else so easily?" The system said, gloomy and frustrated, "I was detached from the Chaos Core since birth. This Ancestral Land of Chaos needs its own support and power. Technically speaking, the Chaos Core gave birth to me, and I created the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors Right now, he''s already fused with the Chaos Core. We don''t stand a chance." She looked frustrated, already giving up. That''s right. She had made countless plans and arrangements, but she knew she had lost. The stronger someone was, the clearer the situation was to them. So, she knew it was pointless to struggle when there was no chance of turning the tables. Weaklings would often be incapable of reading the situation clearly. Even if it was hopeless, they would still try their best. They would only end up drained in the end, facing defeat in utter despair. A miracle? Someone the likes of the Mother of Chaos knew there weren''t any. Everything was inevitable, following the Great Dao trajectories. Su Ping and the others found her words hard to believe. They had traveled a long way, some resurrected from the river of fate and gathered from countless universes. However, the battle was already over as things stood. "Mother!" Among the lives from cultivation sitesseveral streams of energy gathered and formed a figure emitting a Sorcerer Ancestor''s powerful aura. He asked with a contorted expression, "Is it over?" Su Ping looked at the newcomer. He didn''t know him; however, judging by the aura, he instantly realized it was Yuan Shi who had long died in battle. The latter carried the chaos bloodline, making him easily recognizable to the former. It came as a surprise, as Su Ping didn''t expect the allegedly dead guy to have been in hiding, his being split among different people from the cultivation sites. "We lost." The Mother of Chaos was gloomy. Her doom was approaching. Chaos would be dominated by the Heavenly Dao in the future; all her preparations had been for naught. "Kun Peng betrayed me and gave me wrong information. The Chaos Core betrayed me too" Kun Peng''s betrayal was within her expectations and she wasn''t too surprised by it. However, the Chaos Core betrayal pierced deep into her heart. The core that nurtured her had actually sided with the enemy. Could it be that the Chaos Core also felt that the world she created was too terrible? "Mother" Yuan Shi wore an awful expression. He had been hiding for a long time, and never expected such an outcome. He also understood the current situation, knowing that turning things around was impossible. The odds of winning were more than fifty percent in the beginning, but they had just turned to zero. "Your era is over. Now comes the perfect paradise I will build." The Ultimate Heavenly Dao smiled. "There will be no slaughter, no fights, only eternal peace. I will no longer feel the misery of the people. When they''re miserable, I am miserable. I won''t feel their despair anymore, only happiness!" The Mother of Chaos gave up fighting, and made no effort to refute. Being forsaken by the Chaos Core made her doubt herself, despite persisting for such a long time. "I know you saved a lot of methods for the next war. You didn''t use all your trump cards, fearing that you wouldn''t stand a chance if you failed this time." The Ultimate Heavenly Dao smiled again and added, "Unfortunately, there won''t be a next time. Sorcerer Ancestors Yuan Long, Ling Tai and Kun Peng have fallen into my hands. They have the power of creation. They have weathered through countless eras of pain and misery in this world. My power comes from the origin of pain. I''m not like you, who got everything from chaos." "Shut up!" Yuan Shi roared, "You call yourself Heavenly Dao, and yet you''re building an inferno of pain. You''re no longer the pure Heavenly Dao. Quoting you, you are already infected; you just haven''t realized it yet!" "I was born from the prayers of the people. They only pray in their most miserable moments, beseeching joy and happiness." The foul being continued after a smile. "Everything I do, I do to fulfill their prayers! I''m going to build the eternal and perfect world that everybody longs for! You say that I''m infected, but my determination has never changed. It''s just that some sacrifices are needed to fulfill this wish." "Hilarious!" Yuan Shi was going to continue, but the Mother of Chaos stopped him. "Yuan Shi, no need to argue with him. Those who fail are always in the wrong. We lost; it''s useless to talk. You should run right now. He''s already fused with the Chaos Core and cannot be parted from it. You''ll live even if chaos restarts," said the Mother of Chaos. Stunned, Yuan Shi gritted his teeth. "Mother, I haven''t been laying low just to stay alive!" "I know!" she interrupted and stared back at him. "But you should know that unnecessary sacrifices are meaningless." Yuan Shi saw the ruthlessness in her eyes and felt sad. He also knew that they had completely lost, now that their opponent was fused with the Chaos Core. But He was unwilling to surrender. "Ask Yin Que and the others to leave. Quickly." The Mother of Chaos turned around and looked. She was ablaze with power; more so than ever before. There was no chance of winning, so she wasn''t saving her strength anymore. She released her pressure, and everybody experienced the territorial power of the person who had dominated chaos for countless years. Bang. The sword auras raged. Yin Que and the other Sorcerer Ancestors were fighting the Heavenly Dao humanoids; their opponents suddenly fell apart. The sword auras ignored distance, simply mincing and killing them. "Mother." The Sorcerer Ancestors were shocked upon sensing their mother''s aura. The Golden Crow ancestor quickly said, "Mother, no need to worry about us; we can take care of them. Please save your strength!" "That won''t be necessary. We''ve already lost; you should leave now," she replied. All the Sorcerer Ancestors were stunned, finding it hard to believe. We lost? They had already fought twice, but they had never lost as fast. It was even their first time seeing the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. The Golden Crow ancestor reacted and quickly asked, "We lost? Why? Is our enemy too strong for you? Or were we too late to help you?" "The Ultimate Heavenly Dao has fused with the Chaos Core; there''s no chance of winning. You should leave!" said the Mother of Chaos. Her children were stunned, as if struck by lightning. They were filled with doubt and shock, understanding the gravity of the situation. Their enemy had actually ended their battle, once and for all! Shi Mang couldn''t help but say, "He fused with the Chaos Core How is it possible? You would have sensed his intrusion as it happened" She stayed silent; that was the main source of her grief. Her reliance on the Chaos Core was the cause of such a failure. The Heavenly Dao invaded the core and fused with it, but she didn''t feel a thing. That could only mean that the Chaos Core had voluntarily isolated her, choosing the Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, the latter would have been incapable of severing their connection. "You should also leave." The Mother of Chaos''s body changed. She expelled Su Ping, the Inferno Dragon and the other pets out of her body and canceled the merging state. She even injected her own power into Su Ping and the rest as they detached, all to restore their power to peak status. Chapter 1567: A Contract With Eternity Chapter 1567: A Contract With Eternity"Leave? That''s impossible." Su Ping drifted away from her body and gazed at her. "Have you given up so easily?" The Mother of Chaos looked back at him and said, "You don''t understand. With everything coming to this point, there''s no chance of winning, at all. It''s useless even if we kill him; he''s already fused with chaos." "So what?" Su Ping said, "If he fused with it, we''ll just have him part with it. If he''s unwilling, we''ll beat him until he changes his mind! Why give up so easily? Did I ever give up when I was a nobody and I encountered lots of formidable monsters in the cultivation sites?" He then pointed at the corpses that had tagged along with the experts of all species; some were stuck to the warships and partook in the battle. Once the fight ended, Su Ping took them with him. "They have been waiting for this moment for so long. Have they ever given up?" "There''s also them" Su Ping pointed at the people from the cultivation sites and the countless universes. "Compared to you and me, they''re more than weak. However, they''ve never had a real glimpse of hope, exactly because of their puny strength, have they? Do they know the specific arrangements of this war? No! They are simply sailing on a dark ocean and might fall into an abyss at any moment! "But have they ever given up? "You said that I don''t understand. Indeed, I don''t. So what if it''s hopeless? So what if we''re at a dead end? Should we just give up and surrender? If you''ll die whether you fight or not, why not die fighting?" Su Ping said, giving weight to each word, "You''ve prepared for such a long time and fought many times over. Was it all for this moment of relaxation right now? Are you tired from fighting?!" The Mother of Chaos was stunned, at a loss for words as she looked at Su Ping''s red eyes. Nobody knew how much suffering he had gone through better than her. However, it was true; this seemingly casual and humorous man had never given up in front of a real test! Even though he could resurrect, no matter how dangerous the monsters encountered were in the cultivation sites, some despair and fright couldn''t be dismissed just like that. "If you''re tired from fighting, I''ll fight for you!" Su Ping looked deeply at the system. He then turned around and faced the Ultimate Heavenly Dao, with a burning fight intent rising in his body. "Humph. Stupid lives deserve to be destroyed," said the ultimate nemesis with a chuckle. The Mother of Chaos looked at Su Ping with flickering eyes. She said softly, "Don''t be reckless. You can still survive with the power you have now, even if chaos is restarted. There are no borders inside the great chaos. Even if he dominates this place, he won''t be able to find you, just like he can''t find Hao Tian and Hei Xiang. "You don''t have to die for nothing." "This isn''t dying for nothing. Our deaths are significant!" declared Su Ping, word for word. "I just want you to live" she whispered. Her voice was somewhat dejected. That was why she had chosen to end things. Continuing the fight was hopeless. It was better to let the ones capable of surviving to live on. Su Ping''s heart shook upon sensing the system''s emotions. He knew it was her truest desire. But "Don''t you enjoy prying into my heart?" Su Ping''s tone softened. Slightly dazed, she shook her head and said, "I''ve no longer peeped into your heart, ever since you reached the Undying State. I promised." Su Ping lowered his head and smiled. "Everything I''ve been doing is because I hope you can survive" The Mother of Chaos was stunned. "You know my personality; I will never become a stupid savior. However, I only want to help those who have helped me, and save those who have saved me." Su Ping raised his eyes and said, one word after the other, "As I said, I will never let my partners die before my eyes, unless I die first!" "System I prefer calling you that way. Speaking of partners, you have been the one who has kept me company the longest and helped me the most. Don''t forget I''m still your host and master!" The Mother of Chaos stared at Su Ping, unable to utter a word. She was familiar with Su Ping''s personality, so she knew he was telling the truth. He had been fighting all this time to get there, risking his own life just because he wanted her to survive The Little Skeleton looked at the Mother of Chaos and said briefly, "Don''t give up so easily!" Inferno Dragon chimed in, with a heavy and deafening tone, imbued with dragon might, "Come on, let''s fight together. Boss said that the meaning of life is that you get to enjoy it, not what others may say!" "We will fight for you until the last moment!" said the Dark Dragon Hound with a slight grin. "Mother, please don''t give up so easily!" said Yuan Shi in a hurry. The Golden Crow ancestor moved closer and said in a loud voice, "That''s right. Mother, let''s fight together!" Yin Que and Shi Mang had also arrived. They looked intently; troubled, yet in silence. They knew that the Heavenly Dao had fused with chaos, making their fight a lost cause. Continuing the struggle was just asking for death. But The third leader of all speciesthe host that their mother had painstakingly trainedwas willing to stay and die with her, even though he had obtained a Chaos Qualification and became an everlasting Sorcerer Ancestor. Could they simply turn around and leave? Su Ping didn''t turn around. He simply said in a low voice, "Everybody, please finish the last part of this journey with me!" The experts of all species on the three thousand warships discarded all their despair and grief. They knew that Su Ping could escape while they couldn''t; they weren''t Sorcerer Ancestors. If chaos collapsed, all of them would cease to exist. Su Ping was willing to stay and fight by their side. How could they retreat? "Fight!" "We''re willing to fight by your side, Dao Ancestor!" "Dao Ancestor, feel free to take whatever strength I have. I''m willing to serve!" "I''m willing to serve you!!" The experts of all species roared in approval. "Ancestor Su, we swore to follow you until death. Don''t worry." "Brother Su, feel free to go all out. Whether we live or die, we won''t complain!" All those great figures from the cultivation sites expressed their readiness to fight. "All right!" Su Ping took a deep breath and said, "Thank you, everybody. Let''s fight until he willingly separates from chaos!" "Fight!!" Battle roars echoed throughout the world. Billions of species cheered at the same time. Su Ping immediately merged with the Inferno Dragon, the Little Skeleton and his other pets. Then, he activated his Contract Dao, which spread to connect with all species and the people from the cultivation sites. The number of contracts he could establish would completely depend on the capacity of his body. Having become a Sorcerer Ancestor, he could make thousands of universes with a single thought. It wasn''t a problem for him to accommodate all the people present. "I will establish a contract with all of you!" Su Ping''s power was spread further out. His Contract Dao was extended to billions of species. From the strongest Undying State expert to the weakest mortals, including the old, the weak, the women and children, all of them were able to feel Su Ping''s great and strong willpower. Chapter 1568: War of All People Chapter 1568: War of All PeopleKill them!! His willpower influenced billions of species and countless lives. Birds, beasts; all people could feel his bravery and killing intent! Su Ping gathered their power in his body to fight the Heavenly Dao with ruthless abandon! The Mother of Chaos was stunned by the shouting of so many living creatures, and seeing the power gathered. Dazed, she stared at the seemingly eternal figure before her eyes. The scene was beyond her wildest expectations. She had prepared lots of plans and schemes. She had considered Su Ping as just a leader, or a chess piece she had picked from amongst all lives! She had been training him so he could fight for her and block the Heavenly Dao. Had they developed a mutual bond after all this time? The ten thousand years she had spent with Su Ping was but a brief moment in her long life. It wasn''t'' until everything was settled and her failure was inevitable that she finally cut off all her thoughts. Therefore, while giving up all resistance, the sympathy in her heart prompted her to free Su Ping and the other Sorcerer Ancestors, so that they wouldn''t die for nothing. If they kept on fighting, their deaths would have no meaning. But Su Ping had chosen to stay. He chose to fight! That was exactly what she had been training Su Ping for. But why did she feel so sad and grieved at that moment? "Kill them all!" Su Ping clenched his fists. His roar echoed throughout the world, scaring everyone! Streams of power coming from the people on the warships were drawn into Su Ping''s body. His body was already as huge as a universe by then; stars and moons were just dust on his palm! Boom! Su Ping punched furiously. His fist roared, causing turbulence throughout the entire Land of Chaos; it moved like a spear, followed by the Great Dao. The strike was so powerful that even the ultimate existences such as Sorcerer Ancestor Yin Que displayed shock on their faces! The Ultimate Heavenly Daoat the moment holding the stone platealso showed a slightly different expression. After a snort, an enormous body emerged from the light. The body seemed as powerful as Su Ping''s, and answered with a heavy punch of its own. The two streams of terrifying power collided, producing an instant explosion. The blast reached billions of light years into the distance, all the way to the edge of the Ancestral Land of Chaos. If there were any grand universes floating around, they would''ve instantly collapsed due to the force of the blast! It was already a battle beyond the level of any normal existence. "Idiotic!" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao looked down at Su Ping, cold-eyed. "I am the one who has truly gathered the power of the people! You''ve only gathered a lousy crowd who are terminally ill. Besides, how many lives have been born in chaos? Most of them are already gone and forgotten like passing clouds! "But I will never forget them!" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao pointed at his body. "All of them are inside my body. I''ve come here in answer to their prayers and their last wish to restart chaos and build a perfect world!" "Shut up!" Su Ping roared, "You don''t get to judge whether we''re strong or not! What you''re building is just your own eternal world. That''s not the world we wish for!" "Stupid!" The ultimate existence turned colder. No other words were uttered as he charged at Su Ping. The latter wasn''t acting weak, either. He roared and threw out a punch; countless fist auras were manifested, striking the Heavenly Dao. However, the latter''s body was glowing. The light was like armor, taking the brunt of the attack. However, Su Ping''s fist still made contact with his body, causing a dent. "Die!" The top humanoid''s body quickly recovered as he raised a finger. The light of tribulation was instantly shot. The tribulation power carried a countless number of Great Daos and the immense power of chaos. It was thousands of times more powerful than the black world-destroying tribulations. Normal Undying State beings would be annihilated upon contact. "Come on!!" Su Ping slightly changed his expression. He roared and slashed forth. The sword aura was instantly gathered, slashed the power of tribulation furiously, although the latter was as soft and tensile as a rope; both moves reached an impasse. Su Ping and the Ultimate Heavenly Dao were crazily transmitting their power during the process. Pff, pff! Inside the three thousand warshipsmyriads of people vomited blood and fell unconscious. Ascendants and even some Celestial cultivators were also looking pale. Due to the contract, they were essentially one with Su Ping; the attack was shared by all of them. Considering the strength ratio, Su Ping endured most of it while they only dealt with a tiny fraction. Even so, that strength was far beyond their limits! Su Ping''s expression changed, as he noticed how people in the warships were constantly passing out. The Ultimate Heavenly Dao seemed to have found an opportunity. The power of light quickly stretched forward, in an attempt to run Su Ping through. The latter turned around and raised his sword, narrowly dodging the attack. He was almost wounded by that move. The power of tribulation, however, followed closely. Su Ping could only swing his sword and attack once more. All of a sudden, there was a loud roar, "Ancestor Su, no need to worry about us!" The voice belonged to Ancestral God Wen Tian from the Heaven Path Institute, while inside a universe built by Su Ping. "Ancestor Su, we fought the Heavenly Dao and shed our blood in the wilderness. Today, we will fight a bloody battle again!" said the Chief Elder of the Heaven Path Institute. His hair was white, but his voice was powerful, and his eyes showed a determination on par with the stars. His body was wildly ablaze as he spoke; he was actually burning his own life to send power to Su Ping. The elders, teachers and students of the institute roared loudly, "We will fight with you, Chief Elder!" The next momentthe light of life rose to the sky. They were dedicating their whole strength to Su Ping without reserve. They had resurrected from the River of Fate. It would be impossible for them to resurrect if they lost this battle and died. Winning that battle was their sole chance of survival. However, they now seemed to have forgotten their own fate, igniting their hard-earned new lives again! There would always be heroes who shouldered disasters for the people! They were the perfect example. "The Heaven Path Institute was established to seek justice on behalf of the Heavens!" "If the Heavens are unjust, we will become the Heavens that defend justice!" "Our disciples only seek justice and fairness!" The first president of the Heaven Path Institutewho was also the very first Ancestral Godwas so old that his skin looked like an old tree bark. However, even if his hair was white, his back was ramrod straight. His eyes stared at the Ultimate Heavenly Dao like sharp blades. In Su Ping''s eyes, that humanoid was like a higher god. Such stalwart attitude belonged to the Heaven Path Institute he knew. "Ancestor Su, there''s no need to worry about us!" Ancestral God Wen Tian shouted loudly. "We of the Feng Clan are willing to sacrifice ourselves for you!" "The Yuan Clan members are willing to be sacrificed for you!" "The Ye Clan people are willing to be sacrificed for you!" "Us, the Changkong Clan members are willing to sacrifice ourselves for you!" "The Rain Clan members are willing to be sacrificed for you!" "The Human Clan members are willing to be sacrificed for you!" "The Hai Clan members are willing to be sacrificed for you!" The high-ranked clans of the gods followed closely behind. The old, the young, the women and children, all of them burned their lives in the arrays set by the elders. They exhausted all the energy in their bodies! The children born in the high-ranked clans were natural, extraordinary lives. They would reach the Star State in their teens; however, their potential and their combat abilities varied. All of them turned into soldiers at that moment, becoming a furious fire. Su Ping felt he had received the support of a strong arm when the energy was transmitted. His sword was made much more powerful right away. "Huh?" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao felt a slight chill. A lot of his humanoid helpers separated from the high wall and flew over to fuse into his body. The power of tribulation in his hand was blasted forth. It was even greater than the burning power produced by the people from the world of gods! Bang, bang! A lot of experts from the Heaven Path Institute and the world of gods were vomiting blood. Some even passed out. "There''s also us!" "Charge!!" The experts of all speciesalong with the revived people from the cultivation siteslent their strength to Su Ping in a frenzy, eyes bloodshot. As to the Demigod Burial godsHeather and the other Superior Gods were all unleashing a dazzling light. They were only Celestials, and could only burn their lives to make the greatest contribution possible. "You must win. Don''t forget you haven''t taken us home!" The other beings from the cultivation sites also focused and delivered incessant flow of power. Boom. The tribulation power slapped them like a whip. It was so powerful that it could have shattered dozens of grand universes in a blink. Su Ping''s eyes were bloodshot. He roared and slashed furiously; his every slash gathered the power of the people. The people in his universes and inside the three thousand warships were injured in every collision. Billions of people would pass out after each clash. Some were even killed on the spot. An ominous bang resounded! Many God Warriors from the Demigod Burial exploded, burning their lives during the immense blast. Their bones and blood were exhausted; all of them turned into ashes, scattered after a minor quake. "He has to win!" Shivalello roared. The leader of the Superior Gods burned all his power. His body collapsed and his hair was a mess; the blood and the universes he had cultivated were bereft of their former luster. He seemed dark. "We can''t go home. We hope you can take our people there!" Heather shrieked. Her body collapsed from the inside out. She was completely shattered! "Based on my memories from the past, I accompanied you and I had a good time. This is the first time that I''ve truly fought by your side. You must keep it up!" Joanna was standing among the people from the Demigod Burial. As the Goddess of War she was, she stood with the subordinates who had accompanied her for years, until the last moment. All her people were staring at her in silence; all of them were ablaze with the light of life. Furious energy flames gradually began to burn in her body, too. "You''ll always be my boss" said Joanna softly. There was a strange light in her eyes as she gazed at the enormous figure fighting against the Heavenly Dao. The massive silhouette was reflected in her eyes. There was a smile of pride on her lips. Chapter 1569: Lives as Flickering Lights Chapter 1569: Lives as Flickering LightsSu Pingfighting desperately at the momenthad a sudden feeling. An eyeball, just like a scorching sun, grew on the back of his head. With the power to pierce through all matter, he instantly saw the burning figures from the Demigod Burial. Among them, he noticed the eyes that had been deeply imprinted in his memories. He had once seen those eyes in the Mysterious Realm, back in the Universe Geniuses'' Contest held by all Celestials, including his master. Those eyes were now overlapping with what he had seen earlier. It was just like the way she raised her head while standing behind the counter, countless times. The gaze he knew was overlapping with the one before his eyes, becoming eternal. The familiar smile, affection, gentleness, admiration, encouragement, reluctance and so many other feelings were imbued in those eyes. Su Ping felt as if his body were torn to pieces upon seeing her body, burning swiftly. He knew that nobody was exempt in that battle. However, such an enormous grief couldn''t be erased. He roared furiously and swung his sword again, cutting through eternity and chaos. The strike was extremely skillful, containing the splendor of origin itself. Time, memory, mentality and all the powers from other dimensions were gathered in one point. That was the height that Su Ping had attained after merging with the system. His battle technique reached a higher level. The Ultimate Heavenly Dao was astonished. It was obvious that he wasn''t expecting that a being other than the Mother of Chaos could have such expertise. Even the twelve Sorcerer Ancestors were as innocent as children in his eyes; he could easily subdue them. Except for the lives born in the Chaos Core, that one had probably reached the supreme level. "Even if you use all the people and the Great Dao as fuel, you''re only fireflies in my eyes!" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao was aggressive and indifferent. The tribulation power in his hand soared and was split into billions of streams, darting like an infinite number of sharp blades and vines, surrounding Su Ping''s body with a terrifying binding force. The power was influencing Su Ping''s will directly. The invasion of his willpower allowed the billions of species bonded with Su Ping to feel the pressure of the heavens! Just a fraction of the pressure was enough to make a lot of people feel desperate and faint. "F*ck off!!" Su Ping roared and slashed furiously. The sword aura was swept in all directions, illuminating the surrounding chaos. The people in the vessel behind him stepped up, one after the other. They were bathing in the fires of life as they constantly transmitted their power to Su Ping. A monarch of the undead stepped out. "On behalf of the Moon Clan, I''ll go first. You must not retreat; it is better to die in front of millions of people than to hide behind billions of people just to survive!" His body held up the sky like a pillar; he was ready to fight. Behind him were countless undead creatures that saw him off in tears. "We are dead already, but the fire in our hearts will always exist!" said another undead monarch, as he walked out from the crowd and burned his life, all to support his clan. The top clans from the Chaotic Realm of the Undead sent out all their forces as the undead monarchs stepped out. All of them had perished once, turning into undead creatures permanently living in that somber realm. They were willing to die again, even in the face of doom. "We will not retreat." "The Moon Wolves are willing to fight along with the kings!" "The Purple Dragons are willing to die with our heads held high!" Some clans from the cultivation sites were formed by demon beasts, some by dragons, and others by wolves. All of them were ready to fight in earnest. They usually regarded other species as prey, and were considered monsters. However, all prejudice was discarded as they faced the Ultimate Heavenly Dao, who intended to destroy all lives. Billions of species gathered, and all of them were just comrades! Even worms, who were usually afraid of death, joined the battle to face the Ultimate Heavenly Dao along with Su Ping. Gods and Asuras also chose to become fireflies; the undead threw themselves to the battlefield. They willingly followed the magnificent, seemingly eternal figure, turning into a stream of light. The sword became even more brilliant as thousands of streams of light were gathered. Countless figures were burning and perishing. Thousands of lives were reaped with each passing moment. The Celestials and even the Undying State experts were heavily wounded and even killed with every clash! The battle involved all species and all lives. "Brother" "I believe in you. You''re always the winner in my eyes. You''ve never lost!" Among the humansSu Lingyue stood next to Shen Huang, who had been looking after her. However, just like the other human experts next to Shen Huang, she was burning with the fire of life. "Son, we believe in you!" Su Ping''s parents held each other. There was only glory and comfort left in their eyes as they looked at the figure battling furiously. "I believe in you too" said Shen Huang in a muted voice. Just like Su Ping''s sister, he had always seen his disciple winning, never losing! Beside him were the other human Celestials who had reached the Dao Heart State with Su Ping''s help. They used to be independent in the Federation, but they all chose to ignite their life force at that moment. "Boss Su, it''s a pity that I won''t be able to visit your store again." "Xiao Meng, he was the one who trained you." Also in flames, the other humans were witnessing the battle from the warship. Every collision caused the world to tremble. They could feel the magnificent power surge, even though they were protected by the vessels. Humans, fighting the Heavenly Dao! Many pets that had been trained in Su Ping''s store were also looking up to him. Billions of gazes were gathered, transmitting an infinite power. Su Ping''s strength was inexhaustible. He could feel their thoughts and affection through the power being transferred. Su Ping felt torn because he could sense the willpower of his naughty sister, his parents, and his old customers. They were all sacrificing themselves for the sake of victory! Bang! Su Ping''s sword pressed forward and severed one of his ultimate nemesis'' arms. However, the latter quickly condensed a new arm the next moment, which carried even more tribulation power to continue the fight. Our hero kept on swinging his sword with a raging momentum to contend with the humanoid leader. "This won''t do. He''s harnessing the power of the people, but that''s not enough to be as strong as the Ultimate Heavenly Dao!" Sorcerer Ancestor Yin Que and the others noticed Su Ping''s shortcomings. Even if the latter had displayed a power superior to what Sorcerer Ancestors could muster, he was still no match for the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. After all, even the Mother of Chaos was unable to defeat the fellow in her peak state. Besides, just like the enemy said, he had also gathered the power of the people, who were much more in number than those backing Su Ping. "His strength is infinite for now, having the support of the people, but the quality of his strength can''t be raised to be on par with the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. A qualitative change needs to occur." The Golden Crow ancestor looked awful, also realizing Su Ping''s situation and his inevitable doom. Even if the battle continued, they would only be turned into ashes, incapable of turning things around. "He has surely realized the problem, too. That''s why he''s so sad," said Shi Mang. His eyes were solemn; for the first time, he seemed to be observing the champion trained by the Mother of Chaos. "He''s still not retreating, though. He can still escape if he leaves right now" Yin Que wore a troubled face; he didn''t know why Su Ping was so persistent. He seemed to have been able to win everyone''s trust, so he had surely entrusted his life to them as well. The bond was mutual; however, people were dying and failure was inevitable. Why is Su Ping still fighting when he could escape? "He''s never thought of escaping. Perhaps This is the significance of life that he believes in," whispered the Golden Crow ancestor. "If your life is eternal, is there really any meaning to it?" Yin Que mumbled. "If he believes there is, it might really be so," said Shi Mang. Exactly at that momenta dazzling light surfaced on the Golden Crow ancestor''s back. Many Golden Crows were flying out. "Grandfather, I want to fight!" Their leader was a graceful golden figure who spoke in a crisp and powerful voice. It was none other than Diqiong. Her ancestral bloodline had awakened just then. She was the new Golden Crow leader. Next to her were the Golden Crow elders with top Undying State cultivation, which was only second to that of Sorcerer Ancestors. "Go." The Golden Crow ancestor didn''t stop them, as he understood what his descendant was thinking. There was no need for any communication, as he knew they were determined. Furthermore "I''m going too!" The Golden Crow ancestor turned into a scorching sun and also rushed into the battlefield with burning power. He roared at Su Ping, "Please take my strength, too!" Su Ping was still alert, even while going all out in the fight, and immediately noticed the Golden Crow ancestor''s arrival. Chapter 1570: Approaching the Limits (1) Chapter 1570: Approaching the Limits (1)The Golden Crow ancestor Su Ping sensed the other party''s scorching will and understood his thoughts. He took a deep breath. There was no hesitation as he used his Contract Dao and established a bond to absorb the crow ancestor''s strength. "The Golden Crow" Shi Mang and Yin Que showed slight changes in their expressions. Once of the Sorcerer Ancestors, the Golden Crow was willing to become Su Ping''s contracted beast and sacrifice his life for a fight they would surely lose. The Mother of Chaos looked at the scene in a daze; no one knew what she was thinking. "He''s crazy," Yin Que mumbled. They did want to fight for her mother''s sake, but that wasn''t the way they wanted to act. They were Sorcerer Ancestors, the proud ancestors of all living creatures; they created billions of mythical beings. The long history of countless species was but a short moment in their eyes. They couldn''t conceive that a grain of dust born in that ''moment'' would become their master. It was impossible for them to lower their heads and become some creature''s pets. Once their ancestor joined the battlefield, all the Golden Crows flew over, their fires powered by the sacred fires of vitality. Their eyes were determined as they followed Diqiong''s lead. I''m coming. Diqiong called out to him in her heart. They were insignificant in front of the figure who was as magnificent as a universe, even though they carried the Golden Crows'' mythical bloodline. They were like dust behind that being. The tiny human they had met in the past had grown into the strongest being in existence! You brought so many movies and stories for me to see. We will become part of them Our story will definitely be sung if we can live through this. I hope our story describes us as comrades, fighting side by side! All kinds of thoughts popped up in Diqiong''s heart. She was steadfast as she moved closer to the warships. The flames covering her body were swept towards the ships; not as an attack, but as a transmission of power. If she were to attack on her own, her move would be directly annihilated by the Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s power. She couldn''t even touch it! Su Ping sensed that a lot of people had voluntarily broken into the domain of his contract and became his pets. Many of them had familiar auras. He didn''t turn to look; the battle was too intense and he couldn''t afford to be distracted. However, he knew what was happening back there, and felt pained by it. All the acquaintances and friends he knew were burning their lives away for his sake, leaving forever. How could he retreat from this battle? Bang! Su Ping slashed with all his fury, with a significantly improved power, all thanks to the Golden Crows'' immolation to assist him. His previous support wasn''t as influential, even while being supported by all species. There was now a tiny qualitative change enhancing him further. The soaring sword light shoved the Heavenly Dao backwards, sending him flying. However the ultimate being returned instantly, like a blurry shadow. "People are so stupid." The Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s eyes were filled with indifference and disdain. His body was suddenly wreathed in 33 circles of light! "This is the Heavenly Palace Technique. How many circles can you break?" shrieked the latter as he charged at Su Ping. The light around his body transformed into blades and spears; they were condensations of the Great Dao, containing the purest power of chaos and the concentration of billions of creatures'' prayers. Su Ping''s sword aura was instantly blocked by the outermost circle; he could barely cut through. Su Ping was shocked, almost shedding blood tears. He had already paid such a gory price, but it was still not enough; he was utterly weak, not even close to being a match to the Ultimate Heavenly Dao! Was that how strong the existence who once suppressed the Mother of Chaos was? The feeling of despair was proliferating, but it was smothered just as quickly. Su Ping severed all his rationality and judgment, only knowing that there was no turning back. He wouldn''t retreat even after shedding the last drop of his blood! Bang! Thousands of dazzling sword auras were instantly manifested; each of them was a universe. Even a grand universe would be pierced through and annihilated when they pressed forth. The sword auras shook the Heavenly Palaces and broke the outermost circle. The ultimate nemesis charged ruthlessly while protected by the Heavenly Palace Technique. He swung his hand as if waving a hammer, raising an ocean of lighting bolts that bit Su Ping''s body in a frenzy, just like snakes would. They wanted to break in, but they were all destroyed by the sword auras released from Su Ping''s pores! "The power gap is too wide" Yin Que was pale-faced. The Mother of Chaos had fought the Ultimate Heavenly Dao in the previous wars; they had only been responsible for distracting the other Heavenly Dao minions. Even when they occasionally stole glances, they were too weak to see the battle clearly. Su Ping was stronger than them by far at the moment. Even so, he was still so helpless when facing the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. "In that case, I''ll give you a hand, too!" Shi Mang heaved a sigh as a gray shadow was detached from his body, quickly disappearing in the sky. That was part of his body; he could still live on if he died in battle with that fragment. Once the gray shadow disappeared, he quickly dashed forth and joined the battle, flames all over his body. "Shi Mang." The Golden Crow ancestor turned around and grinned at his brother who had just flown over. Chapter 1571: Approaching the Limits (2) Chapter 1571: Approaching the Limits (2)Sorcerer Ancestor Shi Mang said casually, "Don''t look at me. I''m not as stupid as someone with a deathwish like you." The Golden Crow ancestor laughed. "I was born from the flames, and I will end in flames. For me, this is my homecoming." "The Ultimate Heavenly Dao is right. We really are stupid," said Shi Mang casually. "Indeed, truly stupid." The crow ancestor burst into laughter. "You made part of you leave, and yet you''ve left your original self stay, the part housing the Chaos Qualification. That''s truly idiotic!" "I split up too fast. My bad," said Shi Mang, as casually as before. The great Golden Crow laughed aloud. While fighting, Su Ping perceived the surge in power provided by Shi Mang. His heart was in turmoil, but he didn''t hesitate; his sword was greatly reinforced thanks to this. He caught the Ultimate Heavenly Dao off guard and broke the Heavenly Palace''s outer layer. The sword pressed forward and broke two more. The ultimate nemesis had the same expression, pushing the wheel he was wielding, causing black holes that carried a terrifying destructive power. It was like the Realm of Reincarnation from the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, only much more horrifying. Su Ping felt he had been locked onto. Once caught, he would be instantly obliterated, even if he was a Sorcerer Ancestor. It was possible that only the Chaos Qualification would survive. He suddenly threw a punch, which made the world quake, condensing all the fist auras in history. The fist auras tore the edges of the wheel, allowing him to break free. "Let''s get it over with." The Ultimate Heavenly Dao raised his hand again, freezing everything in the vicinity. Countless flower petals were manifested, which carried a powerful binding force. Su Ping felt a suppression comparable to hundreds of grand universes. He was isolated from the Great Dao and couldn''t feel any power. The wheel recovered and attacked him again. Su Ping''s face showed a slightly different expression as he swung his sword with a swift and furious motion. The sword aura dashed forward, only to be swallowed by the wheel. Su Ping''s power erupted. He slashed out, producing dozens of sword auras in rapid succession. Billions of people passed out after each slash was made, all due to the power being drawn. Dozens of sword auras overlapped and tore the wheel again. Su Ping narrowly dodged it, but a third of the people behind him collapsed. The Ultimate Heavenly Dao indifferently pushed the wheel again. He had infinite strength, but while the power provided by Su Ping''s supporters was limited; the latter would lose everything if he blocked the attack three more times. When all the people died, Su Ping would lose his immense combat abilityone that surpassed Sorcerer Ancestorsand would be wiped out easily. Su Ping noticed how casual his nemesis was, and knew he didn''t have a lot of chances. All of a sudden, a furious roar sounded. "Roar!!" It was a furious beast call made by the dragon head on Su Ping''s shoulder. "I''ll block it. Master, you should attack!" said the Inferno Dragon with determination. The powerful pet was resolute, knowing that they would lose in a war of attrition. They had to attack instead of defend, even at the cost of death. They could never win if they didn''t attack. Even if the odds of success were extremely slim. Su Ping lost his cool and said quickly, "Don''t be reckless!" "Master, don''t hesitate because of us." The Inferno Dragon''s voice was extremely solemn and intimidating, devoid of the usual innocence. It had already grown up after ten thousand years of training. "Anyone can die. We are no exceptions!" said the Inferno Dragon. Its body was partially removed from the fused state, only the tail remaining. This way the fusion was still in effect, and the pet could use Su Ping''s strength. This was like him growing an extra arm. The strength was at the moment controlled by the dragon, producing scorching flames. "Master, we understand. We wouldn''t exist if not for her. You''re doing the right thing," said the Little Skeleton, with a solemn and determined voice. The pets knew what Su Ping was fighting for. He wasn''t fighting for the people, but to save the system. If chaos was restarted, the system would perish. Su Ping saw the system as his pet and partner. He had never abandoned his pets. How could he abandon the Mother of Chaos who had always been by his side? They didn''t blame him, he wouldn''t be the master they knew and trusted if he acted differently. "You" Su Ping was having trouble breathing. He felt like crying. He didn''t know whether or not he was doing the right thing. He was only following his heart. "You don''t have to indulge me" Su Ping gritted his teeth. "We''ve traveled in so many worlds, boss. We''ve done all we wanted, so many times. Let''s just do it again," said the Dark Dragon Hound, chuckling. There was sincerity in its voice. Right thenthe Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s attack arrived. The Inferno Dragon roared loudly. Its body moved forward, carrying the power of the people; it turned into a burning beast. There was no attempt to dodge as the massive pet accurately struck the wheel. The wheel collapsed. Black flames seemed ready to burn everything, creating a path for Su Ping! The Inferno Dragon''s vitality was in quick decline, like a withering leaf in the wind. Su Ping held back his tears and gritted his teeth. He didn''t even have a chance to look at the disappearing Inferno Dragon. He couldn''t waste an opportunity created at the cost of his pet''s life. The grief was beyond what words could describe. "Kill them all!" Su Ping''s sword glowed. Bones stretched out, covering the sword edge. The Little Skeleton emerged like an illusion, transforming into a bone sword to tear the Heavenly Palace apart to help Su Ping. "I''m coming too!" Yin Que shrieked, instantly arriving at the battlefield. Flames covered his body. The violent power of life was surging, gathering in Su Ping''s body. Su Ping was burning his own life too. The power of six Sorcerer Ancestors were being consumed at the same time. Adding the power from all the other species, his sword had never been more intimidating. A resounding bang was heard! The brilliant Heavenly Palaces were cut apart by the sword! The latter kept pressing forward, ripping them further. One palace after another was cut. However, the sword was slowing down at a visible speed, coming to a halt after breaking eighteen palaces. Everybody felt desperate. The three Sorcerer Ancestors looked awful, too. Su Ping roared. He continued burning his vitality with crazy abandon, hoping to keep on cutting through. At this moment, roars sounded in the chaos world. "We''re coming too!" A magnificent power rushed over. Two figures arrived. The Golden Crow ancestor turned around and smiled. "You''re done pretending to be dead?" "F*ck off. When have we ever been scared of death?" One of them was as big as the sun. He was Sorcerer Ancestor Hao Tian. The other seemed to be an amalgamation of countless limbs. He was Sorcerer Ancestor Hei Xiang, the best among his brothers when it came to transforming and sneaking. "Mother asked us to wait for the next war, but there won''t be another war after this. We can''t just stand by and watch," roared Hao Tian. He linked as a pet with Su Ping''s Contract Dao, turning into one of his pillars. "That''s right. Us Sorcerer Ancestors can''t just stand and watch a brat fight for our mother." Hei Xiang chuckled. "Although we''ve never met before, we can still be friends." He also established a link with Su Ping as a pet. Su Ping''s sword gained new power after they joined. The weapon pressed onward and pierced through the twenty-fourth palace. "Is that it?" Everybody heaved sighs upon witnessing the action unfolding. All the Sorcerer Ancestors knew it was impossible to win. They simply couldn''t stop themselves from stepping in when they saw how hard Su Ping was fighting, and how his pets were sacrificing themselves for his sake. The scene was more than clear for them, and they knew that everything was over. Even though they had used all their strength and burned billions of lives as candles, they couldn''t resist the magnificent strength of the Heavenly Dao. Chapter 1572: Prayer of the People (1) Chapter 1572: Prayer of the People (1)"Have you reached the limit?" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao had an indifferent expression as he looked at the twenty-four Heavenly Palaces that had been breached. "Indeed, you are much better than the previous two puppets. However, you''re still just a chess piece." "This isn''t over!" Su Ping''s eyes were cold and crazy. An immense aura of chaos surfaced on his body, attracting the power around him at a crazier speed. All the power sent through the contract by all the experts from the cultivation sites and all the species was further condensed on Su Ping. They were indeed bound by the contract, but he couldn''t mobilize all their power at once, due to the limits of his body. However, the limits were broken yet again. The three Chaos Qualifications melted inside Su Ping''s body, causing a fundamental change. He basically surpassed the Sorcerer Ancestor stratum, reaching a whole new level. "Gods, demons, deities" The powers of all species from all cultivation sites were gathering on Su Ping''s body. The power infusion seemed to be conscious, amassing unprecedented strength. They had previously held on against the Heavenly Dao together, but they failed to forge a true alliance due to clan and family disputes. Godly arrogance, the coldness of deities, the cruelty of demons, the deceitful nature of humankind, the beasts'' savage ways Every clan had their own unscrupulous nature and found each other incompatible. Therefore, they were only tools and fuel in the hands of Sorcerer Ancestors, and could only offer their strength passively. For the first time, they formed a unified front with Su Ping''s willpower as the bridge. Powers with all kinds of attributes were concentrated in his person, transforming into chaos power. He was able to absorb the variegated sources at the same time thanks to the three mutating Chaos Qualifications. From the weaklings to the Undying State experts. The price paid was the Inferno Dragon and the Little Skeleton abandoning their Chaos Qualifications and walking to their deaths! Bang! The dazzling sword reappeared and continued to slash down from the 24th Heavenly Palace. The Great Daos fused, turning into a Sword of Judgment, and actually sliced all the way to the 28th Heavenly Palace. "So close!" The Golden Crow ancestor wore a troubled expression; however, he quickly made a decision. Dazzling light flew out of his body, which turned out to be his Chaos Qualification. He chose to hand over his own power to Su Ping, abandoning his Sorcerer Ancestor status! They were already linked as one through the contract, but it was different when he truly handed over the Chaos Qualification. The crow ancestor had been burning his vitality and unleashing the most extreme strength. However, life was boundless for him, as life itself was like an abstract concept for Sorcerer Ancestors. They would only have to rest for a while so they could recover peak status with the help of the Chaos Qualification. With that move, he had completely shut his way out. He could truly die now! "Ancestor!" The Golden Crows, including the Chief Elder, all of them cried in shock when they saw this happen. They could burn their lives and die, but not their ancestor. If their ancestor was alive, he could create Golden Crows whenever he wished. His action was tantamount to making a crazy bet, staking the future of their entire clan on that young man! Su Ping''s heart shook upon receiving that Chaos Qualification. It was too shocking. He glanced at the Golden Crow ancestor, only to see a smile. Nothing was said, but everything had been said in that exchange. Su Ping understood the ancestor''s intention. He gritted his teeth and absorbed the Chaos Qualification, melting it with the three Chaos Qualifications already fused in his body. His body was emitting a scorching power. Golden flames were burning on his body like feathers, carrying the fury and a ferocity able to annihilate anything. Su Ping was able to control more power as the Chaos Qualifications was integrated. There were almost ten advanced cultivation sites. "What a lunatic!" Yin Que, Shi Mang and the other Sorcerer Ancestors couldn''t help but gasp when they saw the crow ancestor''s action. He was truly depriving himself of a way out! "So brutal," said Shi Mang with a bitter smile. The Golden Crow ancestor spoke with eyes like torches, "I only want to see if the sword can cut his head!" "I will go with you!" was said, all of a sudden. Hao Tian actually gave away his own Chaos Qualification too. He was like a solemn and sacred god, with overflowing aggressiveness in his eyes. "I''m not interested in this boring eternity!" Yin Que said with a troubled face, "You''ve both lost your minds!" "Count me in too," said Hei Xiang with a chuckle, "It would be pointless to me if chaos is restarted and it doesn''t look like how it is right now." The Chaos Qualification emerged from his body and flew towards Su Ping. Two additional Chaos Qualifications, Su Ping now had six of them. His body underwent a strange change and turned infinitely larger. He seemed to have turned from a mythical creature into a vast cluster of mist. No longer a Sorcerer Ancestor, he turned into another kind of being. Being in such a state, there was no limitation to Su Ping''s body size. He could swallow a grand universe with a thought, or turn into a grain of dust with another. As long as he was willing, he could accommodate hundreds of grand universes into his body. His every pore contained boundless space. Each hair could slice the sun and pierce a universe! "I was too merciful before!" Chapter 1573: Prayer of the People (2) Chapter 1573: Prayer of the People (2)The Ultimate Heavenly Dao had a gloomy expression as he saw this happen; killing intent surged out as he suddenly took action. The Heavenly Palaces were instantly fixed. At the same time, a vast lightning bolt ocean was gathered around him, and a divine spear was slowly created! Just the appearance of the spear was making people feel an infinite sharpness, as if pierced through, even though they were hundreds of universes away. They were so frightened that they vomited just by looking at it. "Come on!!" Su Ping roared. He was no longer in the mood to consider anything else at the moment; too much blood had been shed. The world had fallen apart and billions of species had gone extinct. He only wanted to end everything. Even if he failed, he would burn the last drop of his blood! The violent sword aura contained the power of six Chaos Qualifications, as well as the strength of the experts from a hundred advanced cultivation sites and thousands of others. It was like two thousand universes colliding. The blast could have rendered a Sorcerer Ancestor unconscious. The fixed Heavenly Palaces collapsed. The sword was unstoppable, destroying the thirty-three Heavenly Palaces, once and for all! Bang! The sword struck the Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s shoulder, severing his arm. Cold killing intent appeared on the Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s face. The ominous lightning spear made an instant, piercing move. Su Ping instantly felt that his heart skipped a beat. It was as if everything around him were frozen. Even the power inside his body was isolated; he was like a weak mortal standing in a snowy world, facing arrows in all directions! Is this the real gap? Even though he was far stronger than a Sorcerer Ancestor, Su Ping didn''t expect that failure and death were still inevitable! Frustration! Fury! Sadness. "In the end, I couldn''t save you" There was a booma powerful shock wave passed and a person appeared in front of Su Ping. It was none other than the Mother of Chaos. There was a brilliant crystal in her palm, blocking the terrifying lightning spear like a shield. Su Ping recognized the object, similar to a Dao Crystal, but carrying an extremely special aura. A Chaos Core fragment The Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s expression turned gloomy when he saw the crystal. The Mother of Chaos was born from the Chaos Core. The object had fallen from the core when she was born. It was the most formidable weapon in chaos. "With everything coming to this point, I''ll finish the last part of this journey with you. It will also be the last journey of our lives," said the Mother of Chaos as she looked at Su Ping. There was a helpless, yet tender look in her eyes. Dazed for a moment, Su Ping smiled and said, "Let''s go together, then. The Little Skeleton and the others are waiting for us." The Mother of Chaos smiled back. Her smile wasn''t worn out by time, and her beauty seemed frozen in eternity. "Let''s not keep them waiting, my host." She gradually turned into a burst of light and surrounded Su Ping as she spoke. Su Ping felt he was enveloped by her power. It was warm, familiar, conveying indescribable emotions. He then knew he had done the right thing. There were certain favors and feelings that couldn''t be abandoned. Having spent more than ten thousand years together, they were already the most intimate partners. "Since you acknowledged me as your master in this life, I will protect you with my own!" said Su Ping, his voice soft as he smiled. He didn''t need to say anything else; he knew that the system was back. She was no longer the Mother of Chaos at the moment. There was only the ''bitchy'' system that had accompanied him for a long time. Boom! Inside Su Ping''s bodythousands of universes seemed to be exploding. An indescribable, terrifying power erupted from within. "Mother" Yin Que and the other Sorcerer Ancestors were stunned by her actions. They all realized that their mother had given up the most honorable identity in chaos, then turned into Su Ping''s pet. Furthermore, she wasn''t just a pet connected to Su Ping via the contract. He was the complete master while she worked as support. She abandoned her whole being, only keeping her consciousness. It wasn''t her throwing everything away; she offered it to Su Ping. Su Ping had become the inheritor of all her former being and power. Having the Mother of Chaos''s body and the six Chaos Qualifications, Su Ping gained control of an unprecedented amount of power. For the first time, he realized exactly how strong the system used to be. "Looks like all of you are terribly ill!" said the Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s, eyes dead cold, "I can just finish you off once and for all, so that there won''t be any residue when chaos is restarted!" The lightning spear was revolving at a quick rate; more and more lightning was gathered. Concurrently, the other Heavenly Dao forces were quickly combined into a couple of Chaos Heavens. Those newly formed helpers quickly flew towards the Ultimate Heavenly Dao and fused with him. Su Ping was adapting to the system''s body and looking at the Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s real form. He had long realized that the other humanoids were just clones to extend the Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s excessive power. The ultimate nemesis became even more terrifying as the Chaos Heavens fused with him. "It''s time to do it!" Su Ping was soon accustomed to the system''s body. He charged at the Ultimate Heavenly Dao without hesitation the next moment. Bang! The sword aura glittered. The entire Ancestral Land of Chaos seemed to be cut apart. The thirty-three Heavenly Palaces protecting the Ultimate Heavenly Dao exploded as soon as they reappeared. Chapter 1574: Prayer of the People (3) Chapter 1574: Prayer of the People (3)It only took one moment to cut the thirty-three Heavenly Palaces apart! That was thanks to the system''s body. The system''s voice echoed in Su Ping''s head. "Be careful; those Heavenly Palaces are just the innate power of his body. He has three ghastly methods at his disposal. The first is the Spear of Judgment What you saw just now was just the basic form. The second one is the Dao Body of All Lives. The last and the most terrifying is the Wish of the People!" The current situation resembled the old times when visiting cultivation sites; Su Ping practicing and the system guiding him. The former was alarmed by the revelation. That horror of a lightning spear was just the basic form? The thirty-three Heavenly Palaces that the power of all the people could barely pierce through were actually just produced innately. The Ultimate Heavenly Dao was unimaginably horrifying. Su Ping took a deep breath. He didn''t waver in the slightest. "It''s not like I can''t defeat him!" Su Ping''s contract power was spread out. From the people of the cultivation sites to the species from the various universesall their power surged into his body. He was now strong enough to mobilize the power of all the people. Bang! A terrifying sword aura was launched, only to be blocked by the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. His body had changed in a strange manner, now releasing a brilliant and holy aura. His porcelain-like appearance was indestructible. Drawing from the system''s memories, Su Ping knew it was the Dao Body of All Lives she had just mentioned. He was only able to cause a tiny injury, even with his current strength. Meanwhilecoursing with lightning, the Spear of Judgment emitted a world-destroying pressure. The area surrounding the spear was making chaos collapse and holes to appear. It was like the Channel of Reincarnation, with thunder and lightning. The Heavenly Dao''s greatest strike took shape at that moment. Su Ping felt that his body was starting to freeze, and his concern grew. Not daring to be careless about this, his contract power was quickly spread, reaching different dimensions. "Come to my world, all of you!" Su Ping called out softly. Instantly, a twisted channel appeared in the void, right behind him. Gargantuan universes showed up, traveling through the channel. Some of the universes were broken, desolate, or riddled with holes, while others looked like half-eaten apples. They were the grand universes where all the species lived. They had also been condensed with the power of chaos. All those grand universes had their own consciousness. Using his memories as the medium, Su Ping beckoned them. "That is my hometown!" "It''s the Archean Divinity!" "The Chaotic Realm of the Undead!" "That''s the Federation!" Riding the warships behind Su Ping''s back, and residing in universes built with his thoughtsthe people from the several cultivation sites and other universes noticed the arrival of those universes. They were massive cosmic regions, yet they were like glass spheres when compared to Su Ping at the moment. He could grow even more if he wished it so; those grand universes would be as insignificant as dust in front him. But that was unnecessary. Back on a warshipShen Huang and the other Celestials, who were close to burning the last bit of their lives, saw the Federation''s universe, which had a tiny crack. The familiar aura brought tears to their eyes. They didn''t expect to see their hometown right before dying. "After seeing our hometown again we can die without regrets," said an Undying State expert with a sigh. "It''s a pity that we failed to protect the Archean Divinity well." The people of the Heaven Path Institute and the high-ranked clans looked at the fractured Archean Divinity with sadness. That was the real Archean Divinity. It wasn''t in the prime condition Su Ping experienced as a cultivation site. When the Heavenly Dao invaded, all the continents were shattered and the universe was riddled with holes, just like an ant''s nest. It was devastating. More and more universes were summoned by Su Ping, and floated behind his back. Once the contract power was spread, the will of each universe was connected to his mind. Some universes were gentle; some were still dwelling on their pain, while others had an immense killing intent. That brief moment was enough for Su Ping to understand what those universes had experienced. From birth to their demise, the lifelong events of countless creatures in those universes were reflected in Su Ping''s heart. The Heavenly Dao had inflicted the deepest wound upon them. "Die!!" Su Ping roared. He surpassed all existences from the cultivation sites after gathering the power of many grand universes. Su Ping raised his sword and slashed furiously again. There was a loud boom; the sword aura passed through the lightning ocean, striking the Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s body. Cracking sounds echoed. The Dao Body of All Lives, as sacred as porcelain, actually fell to pieces after such a terrifying move. However, no blood was shed; there was only the intense aura of chaos. The system was dazed and excited upon witnessing the effect of that attack. "You actually came up with this idea" She could tell that Su Ping was even stronger than her old self. Once gathering the power of the people and the universes, Su Ping was finally capable of fighting against the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. "He has fused with the Chaos Core. Some of his power can''t be extracted immediately. This is the best opportunity!" The system was keen enough to notice that there was something wrong with the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. The latter could have instantly killed Su Ping, but he didn''t. As Su Ping grew in strength, the enemy could only struggle to defend. This proved a lot of things. "There''s a chance! There''s a chance to die with him!" The system''s dead heart was reignited. She had an indescribable feeling It was akin to when humans were touched emotionally. There was no such thing as a miracle in her eyes; there was only the certainty of things. Chapter 1575: Prayer of the People (4) Chapter 1575: Prayer of the People (4)Just then, Su Ping shattered the system''s imagination and worked up a miracle! "I used to create things you saw as miracles. Now, you''re creating a miracle for me" There was a rush of different emotions in the system''s eyes, including delight and relief. At this moment, the Ultimate Heavenly Dao roared, "Judgment!" It was the first time he lost his cool since the beginning of the battle. The lightning-infested Spear of Judgment darted towards Su Ping with unstoppable momentum as if able to pierce through the very ends of chaos. Su Ping already felt he had been run through, even before the attack arrived. It was like falling into an abyss, or pinned down on a coffin. He couldn''t move. Su Ping woke up after a momentary trance. He roared and summoned all his strength, slashing out with brutal force. The lives of countless people were extinguished, many humans amongst them. There were also disciples of the Heaven Path Institute mixed in. Their lives were burnt like matches, soon turning to ash and disappearing. One slash, and half of those lives perished! The ragged, summoned universes lost some of their luster. The two streams with the greatest power in the universe crossed paths. There were two sounds of collision, almost echoing at the same time! The system lost her clear-headed nature and shrieked, "What are you doing?!" That was the first time she had ever lost her composure. The terrifying spear went through Su Ping''s body. On the other hand, the latter''s sword didn''t clash with the Spear of Judgment, but went straight to slash the part where the Ultimate Heavenly Dao and the Chaos Core had fused. "Ahhhhhhhh!!" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao let out a furious roar, just like a wounded beast. He was separated from the Chaos Core, and no longer had the distinctive holiness aura. Su Ping''s body was greatly affected by the spear. An enormous crack was spread from his wound, which kept eating away his body. He couldn''t stop this from happening; he was like a piece of porcelain that would soon break into billions of pieces. Even so, Su Ping was smiling. He chuckled and said, "I''ll never die along with an idiot such as yourself. I simply want you to go home!" He could barely speak, but the brilliance in his eyes couldn''t be hidden. "You must die!!" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao let out a furious roar. "You think you can sever the connection between me and the Chaos Core? It has already chosen me. Die!" Right after bellowing threats, his body moved to the Chaos Core like glue and covered the damage caused by Su Ping. "He''s right. It has already chosen him. It''s useless." There was sadness in the system''s eyes as she sighed. She knew what Su Ping was thinking; being the most esteemed life in all of chaos, she actually longed for strength, just like mortals did. She had been born with strength. She never asked for it. "Even if the core has picked you, I will make it change its mind!" Su Ping stared at the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. "You" The latter was furious. He wanted to say something, but the next moment, his expression froze. He then understood what Su Ping had just done and regained his rationality. With a ruthless tone, he said, "You had an opportunity to heavily wound me, but now it''s gone." "What did you do?" The system sensed that Su Ping''s consciousness had left his own body. While dazed, she couldn''t help but feel scared. The feeling was extremely foreign to her, as she had never been scared, even when she lost the previous battles and saw the Ultimate Heavenly Dao fuse with the Chaos Core. She had always been invincible, given her status as the most ancient and strongest entity. Not once had she known what fear was. However, she was experiencing fear right then. She cried out loudly, but Su Ping''s consciousness didn''t respond. Suddenly realizing, she looked at the crack made to the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. "He is terribly ill. It''s time to end this," said the Ultimate Heavenly Dao with a cold smile, "I will show him what I see and feel. I will let him know how horrible the world you''ve built is!" The system was too stunned for words, having figured out what Su Ping was trying to do. In the meantime Inside the Chaos Core space. The place was in a mud-like state, neither dark nor light. It was the origin of chaos, the source of all laws and the Great Daos; the place where all power and forms took shape. "Voluntarily coming to this place You''re trying to get yourself killed, huh?" said a contemptuous voice. A glowing figure emerged from the muddy substance. It was none other than the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. Next to him was a small child. It was the form projected into Su Ping''s consciousness, conceived according to his understanding. The latter understood that the child was the Chaos Core. It was evident that the child resembled the system in a way. Su Ping released his contract power and unconditionally transmitted his willpower and emotions into the Chaos Core manifestation. His move to sever the link between the Heavenly Dao and the core was not done to separate them, but to project his own willpower. Su Ping gazed at the Chaos Core and said, "I know that all living creatures that have existed throughout the ages are merely dust particles falling off of you. But she didn''t do anything wrong; you shouldn''t have betrayed her. "I''m here to persuade you into changing your mind. All I want to say is in my thoughts. I believe you already understand." "Stupid!" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao sneered. "I know why you''re here. But, do you know why it picked me?" Chapter 1576: Prayer of the People (5) Chapter 1576: Prayer of the People (5)Su Ping frowned and looked at the Heavenly Dao. "The Core chose me because it saw the miseries endured by the people, the ugliness of both gods and demons, and the worthlessness of this chaos. It wants to create a world without pain or ignorance. It wants peace!" said the latter with a cold voice. "It''s thinking exactly the same as I do. That''s why it picked me." Su Ping gazed at the Chaos Core. "Misery and suffering are parts of chaos. They allow us to understand how precious kindness and gratitude are!" "Of course you would say that; you''ve never experienced the utter despair and helplessness of the people," said the Ultimate Heavenly Dao with a snort, "You had her help. She addressed all your hardships. Have you ever really suffered?" Su Ping gazed at him and replied, "Am I not suffering right now?" Briefly speechless, the Ultimate Heavenly Dao in a dispassionate voice, "You know fully well what I mean. So, you also crave great power. You wish that I could forgive you; so does everybody else." Su Ping responded with a slight nod, "Indeed; I do wish for that. But if the miracle doesn''t happen, I won''t wallow in despair. Just like right now Even if I lose, I have their company. I fought, I loved, I was furious, and I found peace. If there''s failure in the end, I will accept it." "Spare me the nice words." The Ultimate Heavenly Dao snorted. "Do you know how many people in the world are never grateful to anyone? Their parents hate them, their friends betray them. There''s not even a shimmer of light in their lives. Whom should those people fight for? And to whom should they be grateful?" Su Ping looked back at the fellow. "Indeed, there are people who suffer; that''s exactly the reason why I should do it. Because I''m happy; I have friends, parents, partners, and the system who helped me grow from an insignificant ant to who I am today. I have customers who frequently visit my shop "I''m so happy that I have to help them! "There are too many people who have suffered for my sake. I hope I can do my best to return their favors in kind!" Su Ping added, word for word, "You claim to be doing everything for the ones who suffer. However, that''s not virtuous, at all. When you restart chaos, they will be annihilated, along with everyone else! "You claim to be saving them, but you''re only abandoning them! "Nobody will suffer in the so-called eternal world that you''ve built. They''ve already suffered. Being the supreme dominator that you are, you can''t even tolerate weaklings such as them. Isn''t it even sadder for them?" "Nonsense!" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao said coldly, "Like you said, you''ve been living a happy life, so you can''t understand their despair. It''s useless to talk; you''ve already reached your end!" Just as he was about to attackthe childlike Chaos Core opened its eyes and said, "If you can say the same things after personally experiencing the hardships he endured, I will return to her side." Slightly dazed, the Ultimate Heavenly Dao flashed a smile and said, "That''s not a bad idea. I wonder what face she''ll make once he comes to my side." Su Ping gazed at the Chaos Core. "Are you serious?" The small entity said with indifference, "Don''t be too happy too soon. Do you realize you will surely become like him if you endure what he''s endured? He was born after the Sorcerer Ancestors. You will live the painful lives of all the people that have been born, ever since the age of Sorcerer Ancestors! "It''ll be remarkable if you can keep your own consciousness when everything is over." Su Ping immediately said, "As long as you keep your word, I surely won''t turn like him!" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao said with a chilling voice, "Then come and feel the wish of the people!" The latter''s body blossomed like a flower right after. Countless life auras and thoughts were splitting from the inside out. Those thoughts instantly swarmed and covered Su Ping. He seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss. Just like those weaklings, he experienced their desperate and painful lives. "When everything is over, you will want to destroy this failed world. Just like me" mumbled the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. At the same time, in the world outside The people from the different cultivation sites and the many universes looked at Su Ping who had been pierced by their great enemy. They found that Su Ping''s body was absolutely still. Furthermore, his aura was quickly fading away. They also discovered that the contract power covering them was also vanishing. "Dao-Dao Ancestor, he''s dead?" "Ancestor Su!" The remaining Undying State experts from the Archean Divinity were losing it, eyes filled with anguish. Their fighting spirit was completely gone by then. Even Su Ping died. Everything had truly ended. "Boss" A few figures detached themselves from Su Ping''s body. They were the Dark Dragon Hound, the Purple Python and the others. They looked panicked and dejected at his fragmenting body. To their fright, they noticed that the contract Su Ping signed with them had been cut off. Their memories would have disappeared along with the contract if it were in the past However, they were already Undying State creatures, and they stored those memories in their bodies. Chapter 1577: Prayer of the People (6) Chapter 1577: Prayer of the People (6)The dissolution of the pet contract could only mean that Su Ping had died in battle. "Boss, I''m sorry that I didn''t protect you well" lamented the Dark Dragon Hound, suddenly charging at the Ultimate Heavenly Dao the next moment, roaring madly. The Ultimate Heavenly Dao suddenly opened his eyes. He shot a cold look at the fast approaching creature, then raised a hand and covered the Dark Dragon Hound and the other people with his power. Sorcerer Ancestor Yin Que didn''t yield his Chaos Qualification to Su Ping. So, he instantly took the Golden Crow ancestor and Shi Mang to avoid the attack. "It''s over. Damn it!" The dejected Yin Que gritted his teeth. The Golden Crow ancestor, Shi Mang and the other survivors were silent. Their physical and mental weaknesses barred them from speaking. Su Ping''s enormous body kept flaking away. However, his body was beyond massive; even if light years were collapsing by the second, it would take billions of years to be completely destroyed. Right thenan illusory figure dashed out of Su Ping''s head. It was none other than the Mother of Chaos. "Leave him alone!" she said while looking up at the great foe. The latter replied with indifference, "You''re begging me? The strongest and most ancient life in chaos may also feel desperate and beg. When coping with real suffering, you''re no different from the rest. This too is proof that the world you created is a failure!" "He''s not dead?" Yin Que was shocked by the Mother of Chaos'' request. All the others, who had already fallen into despair, also turned to look at the Heavenly Dao. Some in the Undying State experts felt ready to fight again. The Heavenly Dao''s indifference grew upon noticing the rising fire among the people in his grasp. "He tried to challenge my mind with his own. I was born because of the prayers of the people. Right now, he is going through their experiences. He won''t be himself anymore when it''s done. He will be my second clone, inheriting my determination to restart chaos with me!" "That''s impossible. Boss won''t be like you!" roared the Dark Dragon Hound. "Rot in hell!" Power erupted from the Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s hand. The Dark Dragon Hound exploded in an instant, and was completely obliterated. "I''ve received as many prayers as the stars in billions of universes. You''ll be nothing more than dust when he returns. Obliterate!" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao clenched his fist; the people from the cultivation sites and the other universes felt the strong pressure. No longer having Su Ping''s protection, they finally realized how terrifying it was to face the Ultimate Heavenly Dao on their own; his power was terrifying. "Just dust in my hand" The great being looked at the people in his hand without the slightest emotional fluctuation. The great war would end with a complete victory. As he saw things, only the Mother of Chaos, Yin Que and the other Sorcerer Ancestors remained. "You should just stay here and watch the rise of the new prosperous chaos with me!" said the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. To his shock, Yin Que discovered that he was surrounded by the power of chaos. It was impossible for him to escape. He couldn''t get away, even though he was the fastest amongst all ancestors. He had fallen too deeply this time, as escaping had always been possible in the previous battles. "Looks like we''ll die here," said Yin Que with a bitter smile. The Golden Crow ancestor''s eyes were gloomy. "He was inadvertently created by all of us. I never thought that we would give birth to such a monster." "It''s all our fault. We caused too much slaughter and tragedies when we fought amongst ourselves," said ancestor Hao Tian with a sigh. Being at the end of their lives, they now regretted all the mistakes made. The arrogance felt by the Sorcerer Ancestors was passed on to the mythical creatures and then to the other clans, causing that tragic ending. "Don''t give up so soon. Maybe we can still fight when he returns," said Shi Mang. Hei Xiang shook his head and said, "Even if he returns, he will just be another Heavenly Dao. I once swallowed a Chaos Heaven and perceived the prayers of the people in its body. It almost made me fall. We will also become part of the Heavenly Dao if we experience those prayers. "Besides, the Heavenly Dao wouldn''t be what he is if it hadn''t listened to those prayers." Yin Que hesitated for a moment, eventually heaving a deep sigh. He knew that Hei Xiang was right. The Sorcerer Ancestors that had been suppressed only gave up after experiencing the prayers of the people. Even Kun Pengwho had been sent to the Ultimate Heavenly Dao as a spyhad been incapable of resisting that power. "It''s over!" The Sorcerer Ancestors exchanged lonely glances. Up in the sky. The Mother of Chaos didn''t look at the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. She turned around to stare at Su Ping''s enormous, yet collapsing body. There was grief in her eyes. She knew that Su Ping only risked his life by entering the Chaos Core because he wanted to recover it for her sake. She once told Su Ping that everything could be trained. It was clear that Su Ping wanted to train the Chaos Core. However, the difficulty of such a task was on a completely different level. She suddenly felt that maybe going there was a bad idea. Maybe she shouldn''t have fought that war. She should have just stayed with Su Ping, receiving customers in their shop on some planet. Those days were simple and repetitive for her. However, she missed those simple days more than anything at the moment. Compared to that monotony, the here and now was more dreadful than hell itself. There were only remains of the people and the top experts. Henceforth, there would be no trace of her in that realm. Perhaps That''s not a bad ending. It suddenly occurred to her: in a way, Su Ping would survive if he turned into the Heavenly Dao''s second clone. Even if he completely accepted the latter''s thoughts and stood against her. Just like the Chaos Core. However, he would still remember her. Even if he didn''t like her anymore, and only felt loathing for her after being turned, that was good. It was better than being forgotten Upon reaching that conclusion, the Mother of Chaos put on a casual smile, but there were tears in her eyes. The scene made Yin Que and the others widen their eyes in disbelief. Mother can cry? That was the reaction of living creatures when their feelings were most intense. Feelings were just something that the Mother of Chaos had created. And yet, she was actually affected? "I have received your prayer." The Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s voice was laced with mockery and disdain. He said, "As expected of the thoughts of the strongest creature in chaos. Your prayer is much more powerful than any other!" The tears on her face were gone. She didn''t turn around, as if not acknowledging what the Ultimate Heavenly Dao had said. She simply stared at Su Ping''s body, as it kept on falling apart. She would rather not squander the last bits of her life elsewhere. There was no concept of time in chaos; their lives were eternal. They stood like unmoving statues or rocks, dwelling on their own thoughts. However, time was indeed flowing inside the Chaos Core, where the prayers of the people were concentrated. Trillions of years had passed. It was already longer than the time span of most ancient grand universes. In that incredibly long time, a figure was still there, struggling and suffering. He was a worm, a beast, a god, a human being, a tree, any of the puny lives in the world, living an ordinary and yet painful life. There were all kinds of sufferings in the world. Just the plights endured by one race were already countless. Besides, he had lived with different identities and classes from billions of races, each with their own pains. After an immeasurable amount of time, the soul that had endured endless torture in all those reincarnations finally finished cultivating the people''s prayer, and returned to the Chaos Core. Chapter 1578: Epilogue: Welcome Back (1) Chapter 1578: Epilogue: Welcome Back (1)"You''re back?" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao looked at Su Ping with a smile. There was an earnestness of sorts in his eyes, and the cold, furious intent was no more. Instead, he had the warmth a person showed when seeing an old friend. Su Ping had passed through countless reincarnations while experiencing the prayer of the people. It was a devastatingly long time, even for immortals. However, that experience had been but a short moment for existences like the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. He couldn''t be restrained by time. He wouldn''t feel anxious due to the passage of time, either. Time would deform many things, including objects and minds. Therefore, eternal things wouldn''t be worn out by time, and would always remain the same. The long span of time was just a scroll in his eyes; he could see what would happen billions of years into the future, or the things that happened in someone''s past life. Everything had been predestined since the beginning. The process in between was the life of a creature, the moment it blossomed, the changes of the sun and the moon, and the surging of rivers. Su Ping slowly opened his eyes. Billions of stars seemed to be glittering within, but they were gone in a flash; only the black pupils remained. Unlike his past self, his eyes were no longer furious or suffused with pain. Only a gentle, calm indifference remained. There were no fluctuations, even when he stared at the hateful Ultimate Heavenly Dao he wanted to destroy; the gentleness in his eyes were the same. There was neither fury nor killing intent. The Ultimate Heavenly Dao showed a brighter smile as he looked at Su Ping. "Looks like you''ve understood. Like I said, once you go through the things I''ve experienced, your head will become as clear as mine. So many people in the world are angry and hate each other due to conflicts and misunderstandings. It''s all because they can''t understand each other''s circumstances. "This is because they live in different environments and different clans. The family and friends they grow up with are not the same, either. Even family and the loved ones most cherished by the weak can''t fully understand their difficulties and pains. "You tend to feel utterly alone, even if you live under the same roof with other people, or when standing in the middle of a crowd. "This kind of loneliness is not unique; any living creature can feel it. They hope that others can understand them, but they can''t understand each other. That''s the sadness of life." The Ultimate Heavenly Dao looked at Su Ping with a smile. "Come on. Let''s create an eternal world together, so that chaos is not a sad place again." While looking at his arm for a long time, Su Ping eventually shook his head. With a smile on his face, he said, "You''re right. However, this loneliness is what makes chaos so wonderful and enjoyable. Eternity is beautiful and everlasting, but it''s too boring. "I prefer loneliness to boredom." He slowly raised his hand and offered it to the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. "Come on. Melt into this world with me, and see the light in this world, instead of the darkness!" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao was stunned. The smile on his face froze and soon disappeared. He stared at Su Ping with a gloomy face and said, "It seems that your understanding isn''t profound enough." Su Ping shook his head. "I''ve understood completely. Had I not met her, or them, I would have probably ended up just like you. Unfortunately for you, I did meet them. No matter how many experiences of the horrors in the world I''ve gone through, one thing doesn''t change "This is the world she created. How can I hate something she created?" Instantly, the Ultimate Heavenly Dao had somehow realized who "them" were ones Su Ping was talking about. He became gloomier and cold. "Looks like you''ve been too deeply poisoned. Being completely erased is the only alternative!" Just then, the Chaos Core intervened. "Is this really your choice?" He gazed at Su Ping. His apparently unchanging eyes were able to see through everything. Su Ping stared back at him confidently. "You''re right. This is my choice!" "This is impossible!" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao was seething. He understood what the Chaos Core was thinking. As agreed upon, the lad would go back to the Mother of Chaos if Su Ping didn''t change his mind after experiencing the prayer of the people. "You must have played some sort of trick. You wouldn''t have said that if you truly experienced it!" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao continued, said furiously. "You''ve only lived for ten thousand years. Even if you''re a top chaos entity, you can''t possibly do it. It''s not bad if you don''t get lost in the infinite reincarnations, which are billions of times longer than the life you''ve led. But how can you say that!" "People will change after experiencing new things. Their thoughts and personalities won''t be the same. Their former selves technically die because of those experiences, and they are replaced with new personalities." Su Ping stared at the Ultimate Heavenly Dao and said, "However, did you know that my thoughts remain the same as they were during the first twenty years of my cultivation? Cultivation has only allowed me to see things from a higher, deeper perspective; but my heart has never changed. "Friends, partners and family are still of paramount importance in my heart. Some things are universally known, just like how even the weakest people knew that the sun was too bright to be directly looked at. It has nothing to do with experiences. Even the most heinous criminals know they''re doing bad things; it''s just that they don''t care!" Chapter 1579: Epilogue: Welcome Back (2) Chapter 1579: Epilogue: Welcome Back (2)The Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s magnificent body was trembling due to anger. His voice also became scary. "Shut up! Shut up! I''m going to consume you and have you experience the deepest sadness inside my body!" The Chaos Core suddenly interjected, "You can''t do it." He moved to stand next to Su Ping. Shooting a cold look at the Ultimate Heavenly Dao, it said, "As I said, if he can make a second choice, I will return to her side." The Heavenly Dao said with a frightening tone, "Do you think that going back would change things? I can still restart chaos, even without you. All I have to do is break you!" "You can''t do it." Those same words were now uttered by Su Ping. He extended an arm and looked at his nemesis, whose body had already become a twisted, ghastly object. "Haven''t you realized it yet? I''ve experienced all the prayers of the people, everything you have gone through. In other words, I am already the Ultimate Heavenly Dao bearing the prayers of the people. I have everything that you have! "What you don''t have is now by my side." Su Ping added in a soft voice, "I can sympathize with the people''s sadness as well as you do. Come on; I will show you the light that the people have never begged for. Only by standing in the light will they stop praying. That part happens to be the most beautiful scenery in the world." "This is impossible!" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao couldn''t accept such an outcome, and resorted to a sudden attack. His willpower surged like a tide, covering Su Ping with ominous shadows. Su Ping remained at ease, but his body kept expanding. That was just a manifestation of willpower. He turned into an infinitely massive figure, then grasped the Ultimate Heavenly Dao in one hand. He was demonstrating as much power as the Ultimate Heavenly Dao had thus far. Meanwhile, the Chaos Qualifications and the Mother of Chaos'' body were inside Su Ping. The Chaos Core was also on his side; everything in the world of chaos was concentrated on him. The Ultimate Heavenly Dao was being held tightly by Su Ping, and his power was being constantly dispelled, until he was reduced to a young child, one that shared a striking resemblance with the Chaos Core. He felt terrified as he looked at Su Ping, unable to imagine that the latter would be able to master such a terrifying power. "Come with me. I will show you the prosperity in this world," said Su Ping softly. A magnificent willpower descended with overwhelming pressure. However, no matter how magnificent, it was a benign force. Su Ping was extending a sincere invitation. The Ultimate Heavenly Dao was instantly capable of understanding everything about Su Ping through that incoming surge, including his thoughts when he experienced the people''s prayers. Hate, fury, grief, pain Everything he had experienced was also experienced by Su Ping. However, right in the midst of those massively negative thoughts, there were faces and figures that glittered every now and then, like brilliant gold. The Ultimate Heavenly Dao was stunned. He then realized that Su Ping had not pulled any tricks; he had truly seen and experienced all those lives. However, Su Ping had indeed made another choice. So, those things are so fascinating? Dazed, the child that the Ultimate Heavenly Dao had become sat in Su Ping''s palm. That very moment, he knew he had lost. Both his strength and his heart had collapsed, completely. Even if he wanted to stop it, he couldn''t. After a long, long time The Ultimate Heavenly Dao raised his tiny hand. The giant hand formerly supporting him was gone. A pair of long and warm arms grabbed him. Just then, a contract was established. The next moment, a terrifying power exploded inside Su Ping''s body, which was also spread out. He wasn''t surprised, though. He looked at the Ultimate Heavenly Dao with gentle eyes and said, "We''ll set off together after we say our goodbyes to them." The Ultimate Heavenly Dao nodded, showing a troubled face. Su Ping smiled and left the Chaos Core. Outside The gigantic, crumbling body suddenly froze. The cracking stopped, and all the fissures were healing faster than light, recovering in the blink of an eye. All of it happened at an extreme speed. The Mother of Chaos, who had been standing like a statue, widened her eyes as if just awakening up from a dream. She felt excited and somewhat uneasy as she perceived the reviving aura inside Su Ping''s body. "This aura" "Is he back?!" Yin Que and the rest of the Sorcerer Ancestors woke up and hurriedly looked at Su Ping''s body. "He must have been transformed by the Heavenly Dao" Hei Xiang wore a troubled expression. "System" Su Ping looked at the system, who at the moment seemed like a tiny dot from his perspective. He said with a smile, "It''s been a long time." "It has truly been a long time." The Mother of Chaos looked at Su Ping in a daze. The hefty worries in her mind were quickly gone when she saw his warm smile. She felt like crying. She understood what he had been through. How could Su Ping still treat her that way? The Ultimate Heavenly Dao had chosen to destroy chaos after all. Even so, Su Ping just said that ''it had been a long time''. "There''s no need to worry. I have subdued the Heavenly Dao," said Su Ping with a smile. For reassurance, he even placed the Heavenly Dao on his shoulder. Indeed, the Ultimate Heavenly Dao was sitting on one of Su Ping''s shoulders, just like a kid. Looking at the Mother of Chaos''s stunned expression, he turned his head and snorted. But then, he thought of something and said to her, "Maybe I was wrong. We''ll be going together so I can confirm everything. Maybe someday in the future I will return and destroy this chaos!" Chapter 1580: Epilogue: Welcome Back (3) Chapter 1580: Epilogue: Welcome Back (3)The Mother of Chaos looked rather solemn. "Don''t listen to him brag," Su Ping chuckled and said, "He won''t have a chance. Even if he confirms his suspicions, he will still be completely under my control. Rest assured." The Ultimate Heavenly Dao snapped, "What did you say?" Su Ping smiled, choosing to ignore him. He then said to the Mother of Chaos, "I''m leaving. Watch over chaos for me. You did the right thing; don''t ever doubt yourself." Stunned, she hurriedly asked, "Where are you going? Wasn''t he subdued by you?" The Ultimate Heavenly Dao after a snort, "Humph. He has transcended all the Great Daos after having experienced the prayer of the people. He''s already become an existence beyond the Dao level after merging with me. You can''t see or feel such a supreme existence." Su Ping gently poked the childlike Heavenly Dao''s body until the little one had to lie down. He finally said to the Mother of Chaos, "I''m not going anywhere. I will be observing you from within chaos. So, there''s no need to miss or worry about me. I''ll always be by your side." She felt dazed. The fusion of Su Ping and the Ultimate Heavenly Dao was an entity beyond chaos? Su Ping didn''t elaborate, but she knew it was a level she couldn''t fathom. "I will extract all the clans he destroyed from his memories. This chaos can''t accommodate them, so I will build a different dimension. You can think of it as a parallel world." Su Ping looked at the system with a smile and added, "Suffice it to say that I''ll take care of everything. You entrusted the store to me in the past. Now, I regard chaos as our store; I''ll take care of it." Tears flowed down from the Mother of Chaos''s eyes. "What if I want to see and feel you?" "I''ll always be here" Su Ping replied with a smile, "You will definitely feel me, in the wind, the rain, and in every bit of chaos aura" She saw as his body became fainter, because his power was expanding, becoming more profound as he merged with the Heavenly Dao. He couldn''t stop the change that came with his strength improving. His body was ascending. "Help me look after them" said Su Ping softly. The Mother of Chaos immediately understood who Su Ping was referring to. Feeling dejected, she said, "Then, will you come back? I mean, in your current form" "Maybe, as soon as I''m done with that business" said Su Ping. "Humph." The Ultimate Heavenly Dao chimed in with a sudden snort. Su Ping looked back at the fellow, while spreading his power. The Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s mind contained all the annihilated species from the destroyed worlds, ever since the times when mythical creatures abounded. The latter''s mind was like the River of Fate coursing through chaos, stretching out to infinite universes. Su Ping could replay all the eras in the Heavenly Dao''s mind. "Goodbye, partners" Su Ping mumbled softly. His body gradually faded away and disappeared. He was smiling casually in the last moment, before he slowly disappeared; like smoke in front of the Mother of Chaos. The latter was stunned, on the verge of tears. Her heart was overwhelmed by unprecedented sorrow. Maybe she had become vulnerable due to losing her body. She had an abundance of feelings like the weak humans had. Sorcerer Ancestor Yin Que and the others noticed that the blockage made with the Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s power was gone. They were free. They looked at each other in bewilderment, but none of them felt joy after such a great victory. Soon after, they discovered that the Ancestral Land of Chaos was changing; the aura of chaos was becoming abundant. Chaos aura was the most ancient power, and the source of all matter and energy; it could create fire, water, rocks, flesh, lives and everything else. The aura of chaos was sweeping over like a storm at the moment. All the corpses were swept by that power. Flesh started to grow back on skeletons, and the people who had died in battle returned. Those who had been utterly destroyedthat even their ashes were gonewalked out of chaos. The Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s mind was the bridge and the chaos aura was the energy source. "Master" "Boss" Many figures stepped out. All the people who died in battle resurrected, one after the other. The enormous Inferno Dragon looked at the repopulated area, but failed to see the one person it wanted to see, and couldn''t help but cry, utterly dejected. The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon flew to where the Mother of Chaos stood. Seeing how stunned she was, it quickly called out to her, "Where''s our master?!" Still gazing at the place where Su Ping disappeared, the Mother of Chaos didn''t snap out of her stupor until a long time passed. She felt bitter as she saw the anxiety and pain in the dragon''s eyes. She then noticed that the contract between her and Su Ping was gone. He had severed all contracts when entering the Chaos Core. If he had any pet at the moment, it was the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. Su Ping had already become the Heavenly Dao''s master. "You can''t feel him, either?" said the Mother of Chaos bitterly. "Neither can you?" The Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon was so scared that its body turned cold. "Could it be that Master has" "This is impossible!" The Lightning Rat dashed over in a frenzy, like a purple lightning. "He promised me he wouldn''t let me lose another master! He promised!" Chapter 1581: Epilogue: Welcome Back (4) Chapter 1581: Epilogue: Welcome Back (4)The rodent looked at the surrounding wilderness and bellowed, "Show yourself! Aren''t you going to keep your promise? You promised me!" "He''s not dead," said the Mother of Chaos. There was grief in her eyes as she saw the Lightning Rat bellowing. She looked elsewhere and noticed the others who were eager to learn of Su Ping''s whereabouts. Her eyes then encompassed the vast chaos and the people present. She murmured, "He''s right here. It''s just that We can''t see him anymore" In a universe in the distant future. On a certain blue planet. In a prosperous city There were many stores on a clean and lively street. It was a high-end business street. Many figures from different races, wearing different clothing styles were moving to and fro. Most were carrying small beasts in different forms. Some were cute, while others looked ugly and innocent. In the middle of the street was a splendid store. However, unlike the splendid store decorations, its name was rather cute. It was the Pixie Pet Store. Many customers were going in and out of the store''s entrance. Someone was keeping order at the entrance. Although most customers knew the rules and wouldn''t dare to make a scene, the beautiful woman was still receiving them at the door. "Keep it quiet inside. You may ask me if you have any questions, free of charge," said a smiling Tang Ruyan, who had the name "Tang" embroidered on her clothes, next to her chest. Standing next to her was another receptionist, who actually looked very much like her. It was none other than her sister, Tang Ruyu. "I have long heard about this famous store. I never imagined that even the receptionists would be this pretty. They''re twins, even." A young man wearing glamorous clothes walked up the steps and teased one of the girls, "Little sister, tell me, what kind of services do you provide?" "Huh?" Seeing the plain flirting objective, Tang Ruyan immediately dropped her smile. She rolled up her sleeves and released a horrifying pressure. "Looking for a beating?" The pressure was so daunting that it could have easily shaken an entire planet or even half a universe. In the young man''s eyes, the formerly sweet and beautiful woman had suddenly become as horrifying as a monster thousands of meters tall. He was like an ant next to her feet. Terrified, he trembled and soaked his pants. The frightening aura was only directed towards the young fellow; the others present didn''t feel much. However, the old customers couldn''t help but laugh when they saw this happen. "There are truly people who aren''t afraid of death. He dared to offend Miss Tang. He didn''t realize she''s already an Undying State expert, did he? She could be the master of a universe if she wanted to." Those customers shook their heads, then walked into the store and dismissed the poor fellow. "Welcome," said the soft-spoken Green Lady behind the counter, clad in gray clothes. Two gorgeous figures stood next to her. One of them had cascading golden hair, looking as enticing as an angel. The other was impeccable. She had silver gray hair, with a somewhat mysterious and breathtaking look. Many customers would visit not just because of the great training effects; they also went to see the beautiful women. There was a long line in front of the counter. Joanna, with her lush, golden hair, asked with a smile, "Hello. What kind of pet do you want to train?" Unlike her previous coldness, she would often wear a casual smile. "Well Hello, can you train Lightning Rats here?" It was the turn for a timid young girl, seemingly an academy student. She was clearly nervous while being in that famous, legendary and mysterious store. "Lightning Rats?" The silver haired woman raised her head while flashing a smile. She said, "What a cute thing. Of course it can be trained; everything can be trained in this store" The girl was obviously relieved. She said, "Fantastic. Little Ball, come out." She took off her backpack and unzipped it. Then, a furry, purple-haired little head popped out; it looked around with vigilant eyes, obviously nervous in that strange environment. The silver-haired woman smiled and touched its head. Surprisingly, the anxiety in the Lightning Rat''s eyes went away. It felt relaxed, seemingly quite attached to her. The woman took the pet out of the backpack and gently stroked the little one in her arms. It was soon appeased. The wondrous scene was mind boggling for the girl, as she knew that her Little Ball was very scared of strangers and could easily attack when touched. She couldn''t help but feel convinced of the rumors she had heard about the store. She then asked in a hurry, "How much is it going to be?" The silver-haired woman''s eyes seemed to be reminiscing. She said softly, "About the money, the store happens to have some promotions. Lightning Rats are trained for free." "For free?" The girl was thrilled, eyes wide open. It was obvious that she wasn''t well-off. The silver-haired woman smiled and passed the Lightning Rat to Joanna, who handled the registration. She then said, "You may claim it tomorrow, or the day after." "That fast?" The girl was rather shocked. She hesitated for a moment, but eventually held back; after all, the service was free. She nodded and said, "Thank you then. Little Ball, you have to behave. Don''t hurt anyone." While lying in Joanna''s arms, the Lightning Rat glanced at its owner lazily, like saying, ''do you even have to tell me''? The girl felt jealous when she saw that look, even more so when she saw the golden-haired woman''s ample bosom and flawless face. She never realized that her pet liked beautiful women! The store was soon closed after the day of business was done. The woman with silver-gray hair took a glass of water from the store and then went outside. She saw a few tiny figures lying underneath the intimidating statues by the door. It was a gray puppy, a fat mouse with purple-black hair, a tiny snake no more than thirty centimeters long, and a young dragon only half a meter tall They seemed lethargic; however, upon closer look, their narrowed eyes were always gazing at the end of the street. The silver-haired woman heaved a sigh as she looked at them. "It''s been so many years already. You still can''t let go of him? You''re already free. You can go to any universe; you don''t have to stay here with us." "Humph!" The young dragon snorted and said, "Master will come back. This is our home; we''re not going anywhere." "Exactly," added the gray puppy. "I''ll wait for him to come back. He promised me. He wouldn''t go back on his word!" said the Lightning Rat in a solemn tone while keeping an eye on the street, "He said that he wouldn''t keep me waiting. He can''t go back on his word!" The woman pursed her lips, but didn''t say anything else. She turned around and went back to the store. Soon after, the wind chimes outside the store started ringing all of a sudden; someone was knocking on the door. Tang Ruyan, who was resting at the moment, quickly walked out. "Welcome." "Hello, the store is closed. Please" THE END